《Permanent Martial Arts》


 Chapter 1 - Strange Metal Ball

    14


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Genetics is forbidden knowledge to humans. It is the domain of gods. To master the mystery of genes would be tantamount to mastering the power of gods!


    12


    ¡ªMendelstedt


    2


    ¡­


    1


    In the library of Central Sea University, a slightly pale-looking Lin Feng was perusing a book on genetics biology in his arms. Almost every book on genetics biology had this famous quote at the beginning. It was the quote of Professor Mendelstedt, distinguished scholar and the founder of genetics biology. This was the famous ¡°Genetic Martial Theory¡±.


    1


    According to Professor Mendelstedt¡¯s ¡°Genetic Martial Theory¡±, the human body was an infinite treasure that contained infinite power. However, for some reason, these powers were all confined. There were invisible ¡°locks¡± in human genes that confined all the power in the genes. Only by breaking the genetic lock could humans possess superhuman strength.


    21


    ¡°Genes can mutate. Martial arts experts can even break the genetic lock and restructure their genes to become inhumanly powerful. But is all of it built upon the premise of powerful ¡®basic genes¡¯?¡±


    2


    Lin Feng frowned. He flipped through the pages quickly, as if he¡¯s searching for something.


    1


    However, after flipping through many books on genetics, he closed the book in disappointment. He shook his head and muttered softly, ¡°As expected, there¡¯s still no solution. The Genetic Martial Theory emphasizes on strong basic genes. Only then can one practice martial arts to break the genetic lock to restructure the genes. Is there really no way to break the genetic lock in a short period of time? Cough¡­¡±


    1


    Lin Feng started coughing violently. If anyone heard his words, they would definitely think that Lin Feng was being too impetuous. Experts who could break the genetic lock were incredibly rare. Every expert who broke the genetic lock had a status of high esteem. They were the mainstay of human society. Being able to break the genetic lock in a lifetime was already worth celebrating, let alone breaking it in a short period of time.


    1


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s anxiety did not stem from impetuousness. There was a reason behind it. Lin Feng had been suffering from a strange disease since he was young, called Atypical Organ Failure.


    13


    This was no ordinary organ failure. It could even be considered an extremely rare and bizarre illness. This strange illness did not have an immediate onset, but would flare up over time, causing all the organs in the body to slowly fail, and eventually result in death. According to the doctor¡¯s prognosis, Lin Feng could only live to the age of 23 at most.


    9


    Lin Feng was 20 this year, which meant that he only had three years left to live.


    2


    This strange disease was congenital. Lin Feng¡¯s genes had undergone some sort of mutation, resulting in this strange disease. Hence, ordinary medical treatment was useless. Only through fundamental genetic restructuring could Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness be cured.


    2


    Although genetic restructuring could cure Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness, with the current level of technology, it was impossible to achieve genetic restructuring, let alone treatment. There was only one way, and that was to practice martial arts and break the genetic lock. As long as one could break the genetic lock, their genes could be restructured. Then, Lin Feng would recover from his strange illness without treatment, and he could even obtain great power.


    1


    Although this world was technologically advanced, humans knew very little about the entire world. The domain of humans only occupied about ten percent of the entire world.


    3


    As for the other ninety percent, that was the domain of the dire beasts in the Outland. Humans could only enjoy a peaceful life by relying on technology and powerful martial artists.


    1


    Therefore, martial artists had a very high status in society, especially those who broke the genetic lock and became inhuman martial experts. They were the guardians of the entire human society. Their were exalted and revered by countless people.


    1


    However, those who were able to break the genetic lock and become inhuman experts were truly one in thousands. In fact, an inhuman expert who could break the genetic lock might emerge out of a hundred thousand, or even a million people.


    6


    Lin Feng had been suffering from the strange disease since he was young. His innate genes were already very weak. Forget breaking the genetic lock, he was even weaker than an ordinary person. How could he possibly break the genetic lock by practicing martial arts?


    1


    Every once in a while, Lin Feng would come to the library of Central Sea University in an attempt to find a ¡°shortcut¡± that could break the gene lock from the books. However, in this world, what shortcut could break the genetic lock apart from being extremely talented in martial arts?


    2


    Although Lin Feng was very disappointed, he continued searching through any books on genetics in the library. He would not give up even if there was only a theoretical glimmer of hope.


    4


    Lin Feng found another thick book. It looked more like a popular science book on genetics. There must be at least dozens of such books in the library, if not a hundred.


    1


    Moreover, there were some whimsical views in it that even Lin Feng could not help but shake his head at. How could this be a popular science book? It wasn¡¯t any different from unreliable works by cranks. He did not know why such a book would appear in the library of Central Sea University.


    1


    Lin Feng flipped through a few more pages, but he did not find any useful clues. He closed the book and was about to place it on the bookshelf when he saw a metal ball the size of a baby¡¯s fist behind the bookshelf.


    1


    Lin Feng took the metal ball off the bookshelf. The metal ball seemed to be hollow and was not heavy. It felt slightly cold to the touch.


    1


    ¡°Who placed a metal ball on the bookshelf?¡±


    5


    Lin Feng looked at it. He had never seen this kind of metal ball before, and it did not look like a child¡¯s toy. There¡¯s no knowing who had placed the metal ball on the bookshelf. A long time must have passed, since it was covered in dust.


    1


    The exterior of the metal ball was very smooth, with only a fissure in a ring in the middle, as if it could be pried open. Lin Feng used both hands to gently pry it open.


    1


    Snap.


    1


    There was a strange sound. Incredibly, the metal ball emitted a trace of white light. Subsequently, the metal ball underwent a shocking transformation, gradually turning into a pool of silvery-white liquid metal. Moreover, the liquid metal that the metal ball had turned into covered Lin Feng¡¯s palm in an instant. Shocked, he hurriedly flung his hand outwards, but he could not shake it off no matter what.


    25


    An intense pain shot up in Lin Feng¡¯s palm. Then, the liquid metal actually burrowed into a wound on his palm. Lin Feng felt a burning pain all over his body and broke out in a cold sweat. He was leaning against the bookshelf with his entire body.


    1


    The round-faced girl who was selecting books on the bookshelf noticed Lin Feng was behaving abnormally. She hurried over to support Lin Feng and asked softly, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    3


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to have gone blank. He did not know how much time had passed. His entire body was burning with pain, and he felt weak and sore. It took him a while to recover.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    1


    Lin Feng felt a little better. After thanking the round-faced girl, he hurriedly left the library. Although he did not know what the metal ball was, the metal ball entering his body in such a strange way wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. He had to figure it out as soon as possible.


    8


    ¡­


    1


    Lin Feng did not live in the school dormitory. Instead, he rented an apartment outside the school, where he lived alone. He hurriedly returned to the apartment and extended his palm. There was a very small wound in the center of his palm.


    3


    Although there was no more intense pain in his body, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that there was something else in his body. Thus, he whispered, almost instinctively, ¡°Come out.¡±


    1


    A miraculous scene appeared. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the metal ball that Lin Feng had seen earlier appeared in his palm.


    1


    Lin Feng felt very strange. When the metal ball appeared in his palm, it felt as if he was connected to the metal ball by blood. Then, with a thought from Lin Feng, the metal ball started to change shape. It turned into a phone, then into a watch that was worn on Lin Feng¡¯s wrist.


    1


    This metal ball could change shape according to Lin Feng¡¯s will.


    1


    However, this was not the true use of the metal ball. Lin Feng took a deep breath, looked at his ¡°wristwatch¡±, and said in a low voice, ¡°Activate.¡±


    6


    ¡°Genetic fusion device activated.¡±


    1


    Buzz.


    1


    As Lin Feng¡¯s wristwatch vibrated, a beam of white light appeared in front of him, quickly forming a hologram in the air.


    1


    Physique: 0.92


    1


    Strength: 0.81


    1


    Agility: 0.78


    1


    Skill: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice)


    1


    Genetic Fusion: None


    1


    Genetic Capacity: None


    1


    Such a strange set of data appeared on the hologram. Strangely enough, Lin Feng only needed to focus to ¡°understand¡± every single data.


    1


    For example, physique, strength, and agility referred to Lin Feng¡¯s current physical condition. However, to intuit from the data, the value for a normal adult was 1.


    7


    Hence, based on the data alone, Lin Feng¡¯s current physical condition could hardly be considered healthy. This was consistent with reality. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s organs had been failing all along, and his physical condition was naturally far worse than that of an ordinary person.


    6


    As for skills, this seemed to only include some martial arts techniques. Currently, Lin Feng only grasped basic fist techniques, which he had practiced when he was young in hopes of breaking the genetic lock as a cure to his strange illnesses.


    1


    The most crucial things were genetic fusion and genetic capacity. These two were the critical points. Genetic fusion meant that genes could be fused. This was also the function of the metal ball. It could actually fuse the genes of other organisms. Genetic capacity was also very simple. It referred to the number of genes that Lin Feng¡¯s body could currently accommodate.


    4


    Such ¡°common knowledge¡± appeared naturally in Lin Feng¡¯s mind through the genetic fusion device, as if he had known it all along.


    1


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He kept calming his emotions. This was too sudden, but he could still maintain his composure.


    1


    The most important function of the genetic fusion device was to fuse the genes of any other organism into one¡¯s body, and allow one to possess those fused genetic abilities. This seemed like something that would only appear in some fanciful and unrealistic science fiction novels, but it actually appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    3


    Currently, the scientific and technological research on genes was very limited. For example, fusing and restructuring genes were possible, but none of the experiments were successful. They only existed in theory. This genetic fusion device must be a ¡°divine artifact¡± that exceeded the current world¡¯s scope of technology.


    3


    Fusing the genes of other organisms was the dream of modern technology. It also allowed Lin Feng to see a glimmer of hope. If his genes became stronger, would he have a chance to break the genetic lock and cure his strange illness?


    1

 Chapter 2 - Genetic Fusion

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t lose his head with joy and remained calm throughout. He began to carefully study the various functions of the genetic fusion device.


    After a few hours of research, Lin Feng came to a few conclusions.


    1


    Firstly, genetic fusion could not fuse the genes of the same species. For example, Lin Feng was human, so he could not fuse the genes of other people, because in essence, they were all human genes.


    1


    Secondly, genes could not fuse with plant genes.


    6


    Thirdly, the fused genes could not be too powerful. If they exceeded the host¡¯s genes, it would cause the genes to take over. Lin Feng would become a monster, or his genes would collapse. In other words, Lin Feng could only fuse with genes of other species that were weaker than his own genes. Of course, the ¡°strength of the genes¡± was determined by the genetic fusion device.


    2


    After fulfilling these few requirements, Lin Feng could fuse with the genes of other organism at any time and improve his innate genetic condition. However, there were risks involved. Furthermore, Lin Feng was not confident that the genetic fusion device would be so miraculous.


    Lin Feng thought for a long time. He only had three years left to live. Currently, no treatment methods could cure his strange illness. Hence, perhaps the genetic fusion device was an opportunity. Even if there was danger, he had to give it a try.


    So, which organism¡¯s genes should he fuse with first?


    1


    Lin Feng thought for a while. Then, he immediately opened the fridge and took out a piece of frozen Wild Bovine meat. The Wild Bovines were originally a type of Outland dire beasts that were extremely strong, but had rather low intelligence. They were eventually tamed by humans and could even be reared in captivity. The meat was fresh, tender and delicious, and had rich nutritional value. Lin Feng also enjoyed eating it, so there was always Wild Bovine meat in his fridge.


    14


    No matter what, the Wild Bovine was still a dire beast. Although it was the most ordinary of dire beasts, if its genes were fused into him, just its strength would allow Lin Feng to improve by a large margin.


    1


    Hence, Lin Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Extract Wild Bovine genes.¡±


    ¡°Successfully extracted Wild Bovine genes. It can be fused with human genes. Do you want to fuse with it immediately?¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but he quickly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fuse.¡±


    ¡°Begin fusion with Wild Bovine genes. Duration: one minute.¡±


    1


    Boom.


    4


    As the genetic fusion device began to integrate with the Wild Bovine gene, Lin Feng felt his entire body tremble violently. It was as if he had been sent flying by a heavy truck before being crushed on the ground.


    He felt as if he could hear the blood running through his blood vessels. It was as if a pitch-black, incomparably strong Wild Bovine was speeding through the wilderness in his memory.


    1


    Although the fusion process only lasted for a minute, Lin Feng felt as if a lifetime had passed and it was extremely long. When he woke up, he realized that there didn¡¯t appear to be any changes to his body.


    No, there were still changes. On the surface, he was unchanged, but within his body, in the depths of his bloodline, Lin Feng felt as if he had transformed into a Wild Bovine, running with wild abandon through the wilderness.


    ¡°The genetic fusion wouldn¡¯t really turn me into a Wild Bovine, would it?¡±


    5


    Lin Feng chuckled self-deprecatingly. The Wild Bovine genes were only fused with his genes, and Lin Feng¡¯s genes were still the main basic genes. Hence, if everything went smoothly, it should be impossible for him to really become a Wild Bovine.


    Since the genetic fusion was complete, Lin Feng opened the hologram again to check his physical attributes.


    1


    Physique: 1.66


    Strength: 1.54


    Agility: 1.34


    Skill: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (10% fusion level, genes are still developing rapidly, please take note to maintain nutritional intake)


    4


    Genetic Capacity: 6%


    1


    After seeing his various attributes, even Lin Feng, who had always had a calm personality, could not help but feel excited. No wonder he felt as if waves of power were continuously gushing out from deep within his body. It turned out that all of this was not an illusion, but reality. After he fused the Wild Bovine genes through the genetic fusion device, his physique, strength, and agility had almost all improved comprehensively.


    1


    Moreover, the Wild Bovine genes had not fully fused into Lin Feng¡¯s genes yet. Hence, as the Wild Bovine genes continued to fuse, Lin Feng¡¯s various physical attributes would continue to increase.


    Of course, it was not without side effects. Lin Feng quickly felt hungry, extremely so. That feeling of hunger was really quite unbearable. He might be able to eat an entire horse if it was placed in front of him.


    3


    This was the result of genetic fusion. As genes had to develop, Lin Feng¡¯s attributes did not increase out of nowhere. This required a large amount of nutritions.


    1


    Hence, Lin Feng took out and consumed everything in the fridge. This was not enough. He took out a few bottles of high-grade white nutrient solution.


    2


    This was a high-grade item. The nutritional content in a small bottle of nutrient solution was equivalent to a lot of highly nutritional food. Ordinary people would not be able to afford it. Lin Feng had been sickly since he was young, and he might lack appetite due to organ failure, so his family had always prepared these high-grade nutrient solutions for him.


    2


    These nutrient solutions could be consumed or injected directly. Lin Feng injected all three bottles of nutritional solution into his body. The effects of the injection would definitely be faster than consuming them directly.


    6


    As expected, with the injection of the three bottles of high-grade nutrient solution, the hunger he was feeling seemed to have declined a great deal. His entire body felt warm, as if it was soaked in a hot spring. Every cell was cheering, and it was very comfortable.


    Hence, Lin Feng unconsciously immersed himself in this warm feeling and fell into a deep sleep on the bed.


    In his sleep, Lin Feng felt as if he had turned into a Wild Bovine. He continued to run through the wilderness, following the vast herd of Wild Bovines. Wherever he went, all dire beasts would retreat.


    A single Wild Bovine wasn¡¯t much, but if 10,000 or 100,000 of them were gathered together, they would be an unparalleled force.


    2


    However, on a certain day, a few human experts walked through the air and arrived. With a light swing of the blade from one of the men, an enormous blade instantly seemed to appear between the heavens and the earth, splitting mountain peaks apart while the earth rumbled. The blade aura ravaged the lands as it completely annihilated the Wild Bovine herd.


    2


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng jolted awake from his sleep. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°A dream? Or was it a memory left behind by the Wild Bovine genes?¡±


    Lin Feng mumbled softly. That ¡°dream¡± just now was too realistic. It was so realistic that even after he woke up, he still remembered it. Perhaps it was not a dream at all, but a real memory.


    The fusion of the Wild Bovine gene contained the memories of some Wild Bovines. Perhaps this Wild Bovine had been killed by the powerful human stepping through the air in the memory.


    2


    ¡°Walking in the air, and with such a massive blade aura. Was he an inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock?¡±


    6


    Lin Feng felt a surge of emotions. He had heard about the legends of the experts who had broken the genetic lock since he was young. It was rumored that they possessed extraordinary powers and had reached an inhuman level. They could walk in the air, split apart mountains, and break the earth with their tread. They were omnipotent beings who could travel the skies and the seas. In the Outland, they killed gargantuan dire beasts that were larger than entire buildings to protect humanity and allow it to live in peace.


    However, very few ordinary people could see the inhuman experts fight. Inhuman experts were not allowed to fight in the city. Lin Feng could vaguely see the reason from the memory just now. The destructive power of those inhuman experts was just too great. If they fought in the city, the inhuman experts could easily demolish the entire city.


    Lin Feng looked at his wrist. The watch that the genetic fusion device had transformed into was still on his wrist. After a night of sleep, he felt full of energy. It was a world of difference from his previous sickly appearance.


    ¡°I wonder if the genetic fusion was successful?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately opened his attributes panel to check on his physical condition.


    Physique: 4.36


    Strength: 4.12


    Agility: 3.34


    Skill: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (35% fusion level, genes are still developing rapidly, please take note to maintain nutritional intake)


    2


    Genetic Capacity: 6%


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. His physical fitness had practically improved by leaps and bounds. His physique and strength had reached four times that of an ordinary person. His agility was slightly weaker, but it had also reached three times that of an ordinary person.


    This was only the transformation from a single night. Moreover, the genetic fusion rate appeared to be only at 35%. In other words, his genes were still developing, and his attributes could continue to increase.


    Lin Feng clenched his hands. He felt as if he had limitless strength, and there appeared to be energy flowing into his body at every moment. This was the sense of maladjustment brought about by the rapid improvement of his physical fitness. Lin Feng still needed some time to slowly adapt to the changes in his body.


    ¡°I wonder if the fusion of the Wild Bovine genes can cure my strange illness?¡±


    7


    His strange illness was what worried Lin Feng the most. However, there was no professional equipment here, and he could not check his condition.


    Lin Feng studied the genetic fusion device for a while longer. This genetic fusion device had clearly exceeded the scope of modern technology. No matter who had placed it on the bookshelf, since Lin Feng had obtained it, it was his. Hence, he could not casually expose it. With a thought from Lin Feng, the genetic fusion device in his hand disappeared instantly and merged into his body. It would reappear when needed.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s stomach protested again. He felt hungry again, but there was no more nutrient solution in his rented apartment. He could only eat to fill his stomach. After all, his Wild Bovine genes were still developing rapidly and required a lot of nutrients. Fortunately, it was already noon, and the school cafeteria was open. Hence, Lin Feng got up and left the rented apartment, walking towards the school cafeteria.


    1


    The cafeteria of Central Sea University was huge, and many students were already gathered here to have their meals. Lin Feng did not usually eat at the school cafeteria. He was chronically ill and did not have much appetite for normal food, let alone mess food from the school cafeteria.


    However, he was very hungry today. He felt much better with the smell from the cafeteria.


    Lin Feng looked at the dazzling array of food in the cafeteria. He knew that he needed to take in a lot of nutrients now, so he specially ordered some dire beast meat that was rich in nutrients. The portion for three or four people was served on the table. He did not stand on ceremony. Driven by hunger, he immediately started wolfing down the food.


    2


    ¡°Lin Feng, you came to the cafeteria?¡±


    Lin Feng was wolfing down the food in front of him when he heard a familiar voice. He looked up and realized that it was Qu Chen, who was revered as the goddess of the martial arts club.


    12

 Chapter 3 - Wild Bovines Might

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Qu Chen was wearing a white martial arts suit with black fringes. She was tall and spirited, attracting the attention of many people the moment she entered the cafeteria. Lin Feng was also a member of the martial arts club, but his sister had pushed him into joining it. He wasn¡¯t actually interested in the martial arts club. After all, with his previous physical condition, he could not practice martial arts at all.


    1


    Although he only went to the martial arts club a few times, Qu Chen was a good friend of his sister, so the two of them were acquainted with each other.


    ¡°Qu Chen, why can¡¯t I come to the cafeteria?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just had the impression that you rarely eat in the cafeteria.¡±


    Qu Chen smiled, causing many people¡¯s gazes to be fixed on her as they discussed in low voices. They were also rather envious of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°luck with women¡± for being able to sit at the same table as their goddess.


    ¡°Qu Chen, you must be tired from practicing martial arts. This is the marbled meat I ordered for you. It can replenish your energy consumption from this morning.¡±


    Just as Qu Chen and Lin Feng were having a pleasant chat, a young student walked over. Lin Feng knew him too. He was the vice president of the martial arts club, Du Qiang.


    Du Qiang was the vice president, Qu Chen was the president. Du Qiang had been pursuing Qu Chen. This was something known to everyone in the martial arts club. Naturally, Lin Feng naturally knew about it as well. However, he also knew that Qu Chen had no feelings for Du Qiang at all. She had rejected Du Qiang countless times, but Du Qiang just had to stick to Qu Chen like glue.


    Qu Chen also frowned and said, ¡°Senior Du, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just eat.¡±


    ¡°Du Qiang, I said there¡¯s no need!¡±


    Qu Chen was also a little angry, but she could not blow her top at Du Qiang in public.


    Lin Feng glanced at Qu Chen and Du Qiang, but did not say anything. Instead, he continued to eat the food on the table unhurriedly. He felt that his stomach was like a bottomless pit. The food he ate was quickly digested, and a large amount of nutrients entered the depths of his body, turning into warm currents that nourished the Wild Bovine genes to grow rapidly. Even his various physical attributes were rapidly improving.


    Du Qiang did not mind Qu Chen¡¯s cold attitude towards him, but when he saw Lin Feng, he felt a trace of displeasure. Hence, he came up to Lin Feng¡¯s side and deliberately tapped his shoulder. ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve finished eating. Make way.¡±


    4


    How powerful was Du Qiang? He was the vice president of the martial arts club and was already a Grade Three martial artist. He was only one grade away from becoming a professional martial artist.


    He knew that Lin Feng had a poor constitution, so he was deliberately trying to shoo Lin Feng away.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his shoulder almost subconsciously, and leaned his entire body back slightly. Du Qiang felt a powerful force clearly, and he couldn¡¯t help but stagger, taking a few steps back and almost falling. Du Qiang¡¯s expression became slightly angry. He prepared to move in to push Lin Feng away again.


    ¡°Du Qiang, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Qu Chen also realized that something was amiss and hurriedly stood up to berate Du Qiang.


    Du Qiang¡¯s expression was a little cold. He looked at Lin Feng with some confusion. He had suffered some subtle losses just now, but he wasn¡¯t even able to deal with a sickly person.


    ¡°Qu Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    With that, Du Qiang glanced coldly at Lin Feng. He did not know if Lin Feng had done it on purpose, but he would remember this. As long as Lin Feng returned to the martial arts club, he would have ways of dealing with Lin Feng.


    11


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you all right? Du Qiang really went overboard. He knows that you have a weak constitution¡­¡±


    Qu Chen looked worried, but Lin Feng stopped her before she could finish speaking. Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Right, Lin Feng, do you have class this afternoon?¡± Qu Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s only one elective class.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when you attend the elective class. The martial arts club invited a Grade Seven professional martial artist to teach us martial arts this afternoon. This is a rare opportunity. Come to the martial arts club.¡±


    3


    Lin Feng considered for a while, but still nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go to the martial arts club this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    1


    Qu Chen was very happy. She left the canteen with Lin Feng and rushed to the school¡¯s martial arts club.


    5


    When Lin Feng and Qu Chen arrived at the martial arts club, they realized that there were already more than a hundred people inside. It was very lively. There was a familiar figure on the ring. When he saw Lin Feng, he also jumped down from the ring.


    1


    ¡°Brother, why did you come to the martial arts club today? Is it because of Sister Qu Chen?¡±


    The one who spoke was Lin Feng¡¯s younger sister, Lin Qian. She was also a member of the martial arts club. She looked dainty and cute, and her whole body exuded youthful energy. Together with Qu Chen, they were known as the two goddesses of the martial arts club.


    1


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was slightly red. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I heard that a Grade Seven professional martial artist is here to instruct us today. Of course I have to come and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that is Mr. Lei Sheng, a Grade Seven professional martial artist. He was invited by our martial arts club to instruct us for a session.¡±


    1


    Lin Qian pointed at a tall and sturdy man on the stage. He was Lei Sheng. However, Lei Sheng was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. No one dared to disturb him.


    The development of modern martial arts was fast. There was a detailed classification system ranging from Grade One to Grade Nine. From Grade One to Grade Three, one could be called an amateur martial artist. Many ordinary people could reach this level. At most, they could strengthen their bodies and deal with a few hooligans.


    Once they reached Grade Four, it would be considered a professional grade. Furthermore, Grade Four had a hard indicator, which was that one¡¯s strength must reach 500 kilograms.


    In other words, if one wanted to become a Grade Four professional, they would have to undergo a test to exert a strength of 500 kilograms or more.


    From Grade Four to Grade Nine, one had to go through the appraisal of a professional martial arts institution. Only after obtaining the certificate could one be considered a professional martial artist. The greatest benefit of being a professional martial artist was that they could apply for some opportunities to go to the Outland. For example, if some large commercial corporations wanted to go to the Outland to expand, they needed professional martial artists to go there. Although the Outland was dangerous, it also represented opportunities. Only professional martial artists were qualified to go to the Outland to do certain jobs.


    Therefore, a professional martial artist¡¯s certificate was quite rare. Many ordinary people relied on years of practicing martial arts to finally obtain a professional martial artist¡¯s certificate. Then, they went to work in big corporations and were sent to the Outland. Their incomes were also quite generous.


    In the entire martial arts club, only Qu Chen really had the ability of a Grade Four professional and attained the professional certificate. Although Qu Chen was a soft-spoken woman, she was an out-and-out martial genius. Her dream was to become a professional martial artist, and even an inhuman expert who could break the genetic lock.


    Above the Grade Nine professional was the inhuman expert who could break the genetic lock, who would be on another level. Even many professional martial artists did not dare to imagine that they could break the genetic lock and become an inhuman.


    2


    Seeing Lin Feng and the two goddesses of the martial arts club engaged in pleasant conversation, many martial arts club members were rather envious and jealous. Du Qiang, who was in the crowd, had a chilly look in his eyes.


    8


    Very quickly, more and more people arrived at the martial arts club. Finally, about 200 people arrived. Seeing that it was almost time, Qu Chen, who was the president of the martial arts club, also walked onto the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Today, our martial arts club has the honor of inviting Mr. Lei Sheng, a Grade Seven professional martial artist, to instruct us. Everyone, let¡¯s welcome him.¡±


    There was thunderous applause. Lei Sheng, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly stood up and swept his gaze across all the trainees.


    ¡°All of you are practicing martial arts, and you all know the difference between martial arts and martial techniques. Martial arts trains the body and can gradually strengthen the body, and from there, it can slowly break through the genetic lock, achieving the inhuman state. Martial techniques are techniques to exert strength and techniques for combat. Today, I¡¯ll be mainly discussing martial techniques, using the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might as an example.¡±


    12


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Might is a typical form-and-intention martial technique, which means it¡¯s a martial technique created by imitating some dire beasts. This martial technique has great force and power. It¡¯s a martial technique that uses brute force to break through techniques. Although there are only three moves, every move has the essence of the Wild Bovine. To know the moves is just the beginning. To be able to use them proficiently and counter every move is proficiency. To be able to use moves casually to produce different effects and dealing with different situations is adeptness.¡±


    5


    ¡°Of course, what I¡¯m mainly discussing today is not this, but true intent! Above mastery, there¡¯s true intent. For example, for the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, after mastering true intent, your entire being feels as if it has transformed into a real Wild Bovine. Only then can the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might reach the level of mastery and erupt with unprecedented power!¡±


    Lei Sheng spoke with confidence and assurance, mainly talking about how to comprehend the true intent for martial techniques. Only by comprehending true intent could martial techniques reach perfection. It meant that one had completely grasped this martial technique and could use it for incredible results in battle.


    Lin Feng listened very carefully, because this martial technique, Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, imitated the Wild Bovine. After practicing those few simple moves, he felt as if his entire person was immersed in it, and there was a faint restlessness deep within his body.


    ¡°All right, everyone, practice on your own.¡±


    After Lei Sheng finished speaking, he sat at the side once again and did not speak anymore, appearing somewhat cold and detached. Meanwhile, many people heard about true intent for the first time and felt that it was very novel. They all practiced their moves.


    At this moment, Du Qiang saw that Lin Feng seemed to be practising his moves with his eyes closed. He immediately had an idea in his mind, so he said loudly, ¡°I just had some insights from practicing Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. Why don¡¯t I spar with some members so that everyone can better comprehend Wild Bovine¡¯s Might?¡±


    Everyone nodded. Qu Chen felt that something was amiss, especially when Du Qiang¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Feng from time to time, which made Qu Chen even more worried. However, before she could say anything, Du Qiang shouted loudly, ¡°Lin Feng, I saw that your moves were not bad. Why don¡¯t you come up and spar with me using Wild Bovine¡¯s Might?¡±


    1


    Everyone fell silent. Lin Feng did not have much of a presence in the martial arts club, and everyone knew that Lin Feng¡¯s health was poor and his physique was very fragile. However, Qu Chen was very close to Lin Feng. Naturally, it caused discontent in Du Qiang, who had been pursuing Qu Chen.


    Du Qiang had an ulterior motive in doing this.


    1


    ¡°Du Qiang, if you want someone to spar with, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    1


    Lin Qian immediately stood up. She was well aware of her brother¡¯s illness. How could she let Du Qiang have his way?


    Qu Chen frowned as well, looking displeased. However, Du Qiang stared at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Lin Feng, if you don¡¯t even have the guts to practice your moves, then what¡¯s the point of practicing martial arts? You should leave the martial arts club as soon as possible.¡±


    1


    Du Qiang shouted sternly. It was obvious that even if Lin Feng did not agree to spar with him today, he would definitely embarrass Lin Feng. It would be best if he could force Lin Feng to leave the martial arts club.


    4


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    4


    Lin Feng, who had been immersed in the strange feeling of Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, felt a restlessness in his heart that could not be appeased unless he unleashed it. Hence, he opened his eyes and agreed to Du Qiang¡¯s challenge.


    1

 Chapter 4 - Returning Home

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulder, then walked up to the ring step by step. The entire martial arts club was very quiet. They felt that Lin Feng, who was entering the ring, no longer had the usual sickly air to him.


    Du Qiang also vaguely felt that something was amiss. However, he was very confident in his own strength. He was a Grade Three martial artist, and his physique was close to that of a professional martial artist. Wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter to deal with someone as weak as Lin Feng?


    5


    ¡°Very well. Lin Feng, watch carefully. Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    This was the first move of Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. Du Qiang did have some talent. In such a short period of time, he was already able to use techniques of Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. Moreover, he seemed to be doing it with ease and skill, as if he was very familiar with it.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread made by Du Qiang only had the form and lacked the spirit. It was just a simulacrum.


    7


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. He was feeling for the restlessness within his body. This restlessness became more and more intense, eventually exploding within his body like a volcano erupting.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, however, his eyes were filled with brutality like those of a dire beast. He threw a punch naturally as well. It was also the Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread.


    At this moment, Lin Feng really seemed to have transformed into a Wild Bovine. Once he used Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread, Du Qiang felt as if he really saw a ferocious Wild Bovine stomp towards him hard.


    3


    Bang.


    Du Qiang¡¯s expression became extremely astonished, as if his face had warped. It felt like his entire body had been struck by a train. From the outside in, the blow fractured his arm instantly, causing a brittle crunch to resound out. His entire body was sent flying, and he smacked heavily onto the ground of the ring before passing out straight away.


    With a single punch, Du Qiang was defeated!


    At this moment, the martial arts club had never been so quiet. It was as if they could not believe that the person standing on the ring was the usually sickly and frail-looking Lin Feng.


    ¡°Brother, are you all right?¡±


    2


    ¡°Lin Feng, how are you feeling?¡±


    2


    Lin Qian and Qu Chen, the two goddesses, hurriedly ran up to the stage and asked Lin Feng about his well-being. Lin Qian¡¯s reaction was understandable, but even a fool could tell that Qu Chen had feelings for Lin Feng beyond what¡¯s usual.


    This made countless martial arts club members feel disheartened. Of course, there were also many who were jealous. Looking at the unconscious vice president Du Qiang lying on the ground, did Lin Feng look like the person who was in trouble?


    Du Qiang was the one actually in trouble!


    ¡°Quick, quick, send Senior Du Qiang to the hospital.¡±


    Someone had already reacted and hurriedly sent Du Qiang to the campus medical service. It was obvious that this martial arts club event could no longer continue. Someone was injured, and there was no knowing what else could happen.


    3


    Swoosh.


    That professional martial artist, Lei Sheng, who had been apathetic the whole time, seemed to have discovered something. He suddenly lifted his head and stared straight at Lin Feng. ¡°You comprehended the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent?¡±


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent? I¡¯m not sure either. I just felt that at that instant, I seemed to have transformed into a Wild Bovine¡­¡±


    1


    Lin Feng could not tell if that was the true intent. However, in that instant, he had indeed felt like he had transformed into a Wild Bovine. His mind was filled with insane and violent thoughts. Even now, he was still feeling a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to comprehend the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. No wonder you could execute that punch earlier.¡±


    Lei Sheng shook his head, then handed Lin Feng a name card directly. ¡°This is my name card. You are very talented in martial arts. If you are interested, you can look for me at the Wind Source Club.¡±


    Lin Feng put away the name card, and Lei Sheng left the club directly. Lin Feng¡¯s sister helped him back to the rented apartment.


    2


    After his sister had left, Lin Feng hurriedly checked his attributes panel. Sure enough, there was a new change in the skill column.


    1


    ¡°Skills: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent)


    He carefully recalled that feeling. He could clearly feel a sense of violence, as if he had transformed into a Wild Bovine, especially when he used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might in the rented apartment again. This was the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent, but he could not control it freely. There seemed to be a sense of losing control.


    ¡°Could this be the side effect of genetic fusion?¡±


    Lin Feng had a hypothesis. The reason he could comprehend the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent so quickly was probably that he had fused with the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes. After all, it was very difficult for others to comprehend the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. Having fused with Wild Bovine genes, from a certain perspective, he was a true ¡°Wild Bovine¡±. Since he was a Wild Bovine, wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter to comprehend the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent?


    The true intent of a martial technique was very important. It could unleash power several times greater than one¡¯s own in at once, making it extremely terrifying in combat. However, Lin Feng also had to control the side effects of his fused genes. He absolutely could not be affected by the violent emotions of the Wild Bovine. Otherwise, he might really become an out-of-control monster.


    1


    Genetic fusion might have many benefits, but it still had certain side effects. This required extremely strong willpower to subdue other genetic wills.


    However, Lin Feng also thought of a solution. He began to focus on practicing Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, adapting to the violent emotions of Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, so as to gradually subdue the residual violent emotions of the Wild Bovine in his body.


    2


    ¡­


    The next day was the weekend. Lin Feng and Lin Qian did not have many classes on the weekend. Under normal circumstances, they would make a trip home.


    Early in the morning, Lin Qian came to Lin Feng¡¯s rented apartment to look for him. Yesterday, Lin Feng had defeated Du Qiang in the ring. This was just too surprising, especially for Lin Qian, who knew that Lin Feng had a strange illness. She was actually very worried.


    ¡°Brother, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. How could I have defeated Du Qiang otherwise?¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. After he obtained the genetic fusion device and fused with the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes, he seemed to have inexhaustible strength every day. Hence, his mood also became more relaxed.


    ¡°I forgot to ask, how did you defeat Du Qiang yesterday?¡±


    Lin Qian was very curious, but she was worried about Lin Feng¡¯s health yesterday, so she didn¡¯t ask.


    Lin Feng pondered. He would have to tell his family about this sooner or later, but he could not tell them about the genetic fusion device. Hence, Lin Feng said ambiguously, ¡°I have some success in practicing martial arts recently, and I have many doubts too. I need a thorough checkup when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Hurry home and do a detailed checkup. Make sure nothing is up with your health.¡±


    Lin Qian was a little anxious as well, so she left the school with Lin Feng. Outside the school, a luxurious black car was already waiting. This was a car specially sent by Lin Feng¡¯s parents for escorting Lin Feng and Lin Qian home during the weekend.


    1


    Lin Feng got into the car, and the car started slowly. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he gradually calmed down. In fact, he was still a little nervous. He was not sure if his strange illness could actually be cured by the fused genes.


    Not long after, the car slowly drove into a luxurious villa area and stopped in front of a villa. Lin Feng and Lin Qian got out of the car and entered the villa directly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    Entering the villa, there was a middle-aged man wearing gold-framed glasses. He looked very cultured. This was Lin Feng and Lin Qian¡¯s father, Lin Xiong.


    5


    Lin Xiong had founded the Lin Corporation from scratch. It was one of the most powerful corporations in Central Sea. He could be considered a business kingpin.


    2


    Their mother, Luo Xiuting, was also a famous fashion designer. She founded a fashion corporation, but later joined the Lin Corporation, where she was still the chief fashion consultant.


    In such a family, there was no lack of money. For this reason, although Lin Feng had a strange illness, he was still alive and well up until now.


    Every weekend, Lin Xiong and Luo Xiuting would put aside their busy work and go home to spend a weekend with their son, Lin Feng. Both of them knew that Lin Feng¡¯s days were numbered.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, quickly get Dr. Liu to come and do a checkup for third brother.¡±


    Lin Qian said anxiously as soon as she got home.


    ¡°What happened to Lin Feng?¡±


    Lin Xiong and Luo Xiuting immediately became anxious. They knew that their son¡¯s strange illness could take an unexpected turn at any time. Hence, their family even specially built a professional medical room with a specialized doctor to perform a checkup on their son at any time.


    Lin Qian briefly explained what had happened. Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at each other in disbelief and worry.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, when did you become so good at martial arts? Could there be something wrong with your body? I¡¯ll call Dr. Liu to the medical room to check on you.¡±


    The family started to worry.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I should be fine. I feel quite good. By the way, has big brother not returned?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is busy with work. He¡¯s in charge of such a big company.¡±


    Lin Xiong explained casually. The Lin family had a total of three sons and one daughter. The eldest son, Lin Yong, was groomed by Lin Xiong to be the successor of the company and had always been assisting Lin Xiong in the company.


    1


    The second son, Lin Hai, had already joined the army and was a Lieutenant Colonel. A General appreciated his talent greatly, and he could be considered to have established his roots in the military. He was also the pride of his parents.


    The third son was Lin Feng, and the fourth daughter was Lin Qian.


    5


    In the Lin family, the eldest and second eldest were the pride of the Lin family. Although Lin Qian was still young, she had some innate talent in martial arts. It was very likely that she would become a professional martial artist in the future. With the Lin family¡¯s support, she would accomplish great things as well.


    Only Lin Feng had a strange illness since he was young. Although he was loved by the entire family, they could not do anything about his strange illness. Now, Mr. and Mrs. Lin only hoped that Lin Feng could live happily for the remaining few years of his life.


    Dr. Liu arrived quickly after receiving the call. He gave Lin Feng a simple checkup, but he was still somewhat uncertain. ¡°Send Young Master Feng to the medical room and do a thorough checkup.¡±


    Thus, the whole family sent Lin Feng into the medical room. The equipment in this medical room was practically the most advanced. Just building this medical room alone cost hundreds of millions. Only a family as wealthy as the Lin family could specially build a medical room to treat Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was also very nervous. Although he had fused with the Wild Bovine genes and felt more energetic than ever, he was not confident about the strange illness he¡¯s had since he was young.


    As the tests were conducted one by one, Dr. Liu¡¯s expression became more and more serious. Seeing this, the Lin family also became nervous.

 Chapter 5 - Lin Fengs Power

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dr. Liu, is something wrong?¡±


    Lin Xiong and Luo Xiuting were very nervous as they stared at Dr. Liu¡¯s expression.


    Dr. Liu put down the report and said with a strange expression, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Something is definitely not right. According to the report, Young Master Feng¡¯s organs are still failing, and nothing has changed. However, Young Master Feng¡¯s body has changed greatly, especially his cells. They seem to be full of energy. This is really abnormal.¡±


    Dr. Liu wanted to say something but hesitated. He talked for a long time and used many professional terms, confusing them. But with Dr. Liu¡¯s detailed explanation, everyone understood.


    Lin Feng had not recovered from his illness, and his organs were still failing. However, Lin Feng¡¯s body was not like the body of a patient at the moment. His cells were very energetic, and his entire body was filled with power. To put it simply, the current Lin Feng was very strong.


    8


    This was not right in itself. Lin Feng was seriously ill. In the past, his physique was very weak and could not compare to an adult¡¯s. Now, his body was somehow several times stronger than an adult¡¯s. How could Dr. Liu not be confused?


    Lin Xiong pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Dr. Liu, does this mean that Feng¡¯er¡¯s illness has yet to recover, but his body is very strong, which goes against common sense?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s true.¡±


    This was the reason Dr. Liu kept hesitating and could not give a clear explanation. It¡¯s not like he could say that Lin Feng was too sickly in nature to possibly have such a strong physique.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, what if Feng¡¯er has some success in practicing martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Success in practicing martial arts? If that¡¯s the case, this might actually happen¡­¡±


    Dr. Liu was slightly taken aback. He thought of this possibility and immediately understood. The Lin family was powerful. Perhaps they found a way to allow Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts to advance by leaps and bounds. This was not impossible.


    ¡°All right, Dr. Liu, thank you for coming.¡±


    After sending Dr. Liu off, the whole family gathered around Lin Feng. Although his family did not ask him, Lin Feng took the initiative to explain, ¡°Recently, I have indeed gained some insight into martial arts. I feel that my whole body is filled with energy, and I have sufficient energy every day. It¡¯s like I¡¯m not a patient.¡±


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was just an illusion. He was still a seriously ill patient, and there was no medicine that could cure him. It seemed that fusing with the Wild Bovine genes couldn¡¯t cure his strange illness.


    2


    However, the appearance of the genetic fusion device had rekindled Lin Feng¡¯s hope of practicing martial arts. As long as he could practice martial arts and rely on the genetic fusion device, he would be able to improve himself step by step. He might even be able to break the genetic lock and become inhuman. Then, his strange illness would naturally be cured.


    4


    He still had three years. Three years to break the genetic lock and become inhuman. Lin Feng did not know if anyone had done it before, but he had no choice. He could only try his best to achieve it.


    6


    A slight smile appeared at the corners of Lin Xiong¡¯s lips. He looked deeply at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, of course it¡¯s a good thing that you can practice martial arts. In the past, you¡¯ve never made any progress in martial arts. Now, you¡¯ve finally gained some success in doing so. Your mother and I fully support your practice of martial arts. If you need anything for practicing martial arts, just tell your family. We will definitely do our best to meet your needs!¡±


    Perhaps Lin Xiong had also guessed that there were other reasons for Lin Feng¡¯s sudden advancement in martial arts, but he didn¡¯t really care. He only cared about Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng was happy, he would fully support him. After all, perhaps Lin Feng only had three years left.


    As for breaking the genetic lock and attaining inhuman level in three years, Lin Xiong didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If the genetic lock was so easy to break, then inhuman experts would likely be everywhere.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin instructed him for a while more before letting Lin Feng rest in the medical room. The medical room had the best recuperation equipment. Every time Lin Feng felt unwell, he would rest in the medical room.


    Seeing that his parents had left the medical room, Lin Feng stood up from the bed. He shook his arms, his whole body filled with energy. This checkup from his return home had also allowed him to fully understand his own physical condition. Ordinary checkups would not be able to detect his genetic conditions. In reality, his genes had already fused with the Wild Bovine genes, which resulted in a steep increase in physical fitness.


    However, the Wild Bovine genes were not fully developed yet. There was a large amount of high-grade nutrient solution in the medical room. Lin Feng took this opportunity to completely develop the Wild Bovine genes in the shortest time possible.


    Hence, Lin Feng started injecting nutrient solutions directly. One shot, two shots, three shots¡­


    4


    Lin Feng injected five shots of nutrient solutions consecutively. He felt that his body appeared to be very ¡°thirsty¡±, frantically absorbing nutrients from the nutrient solutions. Even his relatively lean body was gradually becoming sturdier.


    1


    Of course, this was only a small change. It was impossible to tell once he put on his clothes. However, Lin Feng could clearly feel that his body had undergone a tremendous transformation.


    1


    In the past, whenever he was injected with nutrient solutions, Lin Feng would fall into a deep sleep. That was because his body was very weak and could not endure the nourishment. Hence, his body would protect itself by falling into a deep sleep.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s current physique was about four times that of a normal person, so his body could be considered very strong. Even after injecting five high-grade nutrient solutions, he only felt a little bloated, but did not immediately fall asleep.


    After an hour, Lin Feng opened his eyes. With a thought, the genetic fusion device on his wrist immediately appeared. It projected a hologram with various current data on Lin Feng.


    1


    Physique: 8.41


    Strength: 8.18


    Agility: 6.56


    ¡°Skills: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 6%


    Lin Feng¡¯s physique had undergone an earth-shattering change. He had physique and strength almost eight times and agility six times that of an ordinary adult.


    What kind of improvement was this? In just two or three days, Lin Feng¡¯s physique had almost improved qualitatively. This was simply unbelievable. Such a physique was comparable to a high-level professional martial artist.


    Lin Feng came to the equipment in the medical room to test his strength. Although his physical data was very impressive, it was just a set of data after all. He also wanted to personally see how strong he was now.


    Thus, he took a deep breath and crouched down slightly. Then, he straightened his back and gathered all his strength into his right fist. He punched the instrument hard.


    1


    Bang.


    There was a muffled sound. Lin Feng hurriedly looked at the numbers on the instrument.


    ¡°895 kilograms!¡±


    This was close to 900 kilograms of strength. Even Lin Feng was shocked. Actually, when he saw that his physique and strength were more than 8 times that of an ordinary person, he had some guesses. Ordinary adults could only exert about 100 kilograms of strength. With Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, it was quite normal for him to exert almost 900 kilograms of strength.


    7


    The hard standard for professional martial artists, meaning Grade Four martial artists, was 500 kilograms of strength. Just based on this point alone, Lin Feng had reached almost twice that standard.


    However, this was not Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state. Martial artists would definitely know martial techniques. Just now, Lin Feng had only used an ordinary attack. He had not used any martial techniques.


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath once again. The image of a violent Wild Bovine faintly appeared in his mind. At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if he had transformed into a savage Wild Bovine.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Might!¡±


    Bang.


    This time, the noise was even louder than before. Even the strength instrument was shaking. Next, the strength instrument displayed a number, ¡°1,920 kg.¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Lin Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. 1,920 kilograms was almost double the strength. The Wild Bovine¡¯s Might could actually double his strength. This was unbelievable. No wonder he could knock the rather strong Du Qiang unconscious with one punch at the martial arts club.


    1


    Of course, ordinary people would definitely not be that strong when practicing martial techniques. However, Lin Feng had fused with the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes and accidentally comprehended the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. The Wild Bovine¡¯s Might that he used was naturally very different.


    in Feng did not know what level he was at with a strength of 1,920 kilograms. This was because in the professional assessment, apart from a hard standard of 500 kilograms, there was an actual combat assessment during the grade placement. It was a test of actual combat, and there would be no more tests on data.


    Some people might not be very strong, but they were very fast and could still match their opponents. There were countless examples of the weak defeating the strong in the martial world.


    Lin Feng had never competed with professional martial artists before. Hence, he could only make a rough judgment in his mind. Currently, he should not be inferior to a Grade Seven martial artist, and might even be stronger.


    1


    Lin Feng had improved in leaps and bounds in a very short time, and become a high-level professional martial artist. This seemed like a dream, but Lin Feng knew that this was no dream. It was a change brought about by the genetic fusion device.


    ¡°The genetic fusion device can still continue to fuse with other genes. Although the genetic capacity had currently reached only 6%, only the most suitable genes should be fused. This requires careful consideration. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s possible to choose some martial techniques that correspond to it, and I can comprehend the martial true intent.¡±


    9


    Lin Feng began to make plans for future genetic fusions. His genetic capacity was still very large, and he could fuse many genes, but he should not fuse genes casually. For example, what was the use of fusing the genes of a kitten or puppy? It would be a waste of the genetic capacity.


    12


    Moreover, since fusing with some genes could let him comprehend the martial true intent, matching the two would naturally be more ideal. This required a long period of time to make choices slowly. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. With the gene fusion device, he could shorten the time for ordinary martial artists to train their bodies. In just a few days, he could attain results that took ordinary martial artists a few years or even a dozen years to accumulate.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng had to choose the genes for fusion carefully.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Lin Qian pulled Lin Feng into the garden and said mysteriously, ¡°Brother, are you all right tonight? There¡¯s a fashion exhibition in the city today. Come with me.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Lin Qian and suddenly asked, ¡°Tell me, who else is coming aside from you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Sister Qu Chen.¡±


    Lin Qian knew that she could not hide it from Lin Feng, so she admitted it openly.


    ¡°Tell me, was this your idea or Qu Chen¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know what Sister Qu Chen wants? This was my idea, but Sister Qu Chen agreed to it. Brother, accompany me for once. I already promised Sister Qu Chen that you would definitely come.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. How could he not know that Qu Chen had feelings for him? It was only that his strange illness left him with only three years to live, and he did not want to evoke any feelings. Otherwise, after three years had passed, it would only bring endless sorrow and pain.


    3


    ¡°Lin Qian, you should know my condition. It¡¯s impossible for Qu Chen and I¡­¡±


    1


    ¡°Brother, why are you overthinking like this? No matter what your situation is, being happy is the most important thing in life. All right, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed. I¡¯ll go pick up Sister Qu Chen first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll meet at Starlight Cafe in the north of the city, before going to the exhibition together.¡±


    1


    With that, Lin Qian turned around and left, not caring if Lin Feng agreed or not.


    2


    Lin Feng shook his head, but he still went back to change his clothes. He got into the car at home and headed towards Starlight Cafe in the north of the city.

 Chapter 6 - Unforeseen Situation

    2


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    At Starlight Cafe, Lin Feng sat alone by the window. He ordered a cup of coffee and listened to the soothing music in the cafe. He looked out the window at the endless stream of people, and his heart was surprisingly calm.


    In the past few years, Lin Feng rarely went out. He himself did not feel that he had become aloof and unsociable. Now, sitting in the cafe, his mood was different.


    Perhaps this was also related to the hope in his heart. Once a person had hope, everything would appear beautiful.


    After sitting in the cafe for half an hour, Lin Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was his sister, Lin Qian.


    ¡°Lin Qian, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Sister Qu Chen and I just left the dormitory. That Du Qiang is really annoying. He actually blocked Sister Qu Chen outside her dormitory and pestered her.¡±


    1


    ¡°Are you guys all right? Do you want me to come over?¡±


    ¡°No need. Sister Qu Chen can handle it. Brother, wait for a while. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Feng leaned back in his chair and concentrated on listening to the piano music played by the girl in the white dress in the cafe.


    ¡°Sir, your coffee is cold. Do you need another cup?¡±


    After more than half an hour, the cafe waiter came over and inquired Lin Feng. The coffee on Lin Feng¡¯s table was already cold, but he did not take a single sip.


    ¡°Another cup.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Why weren¡¯t Lin Qian and Qu Chen here yet? He took out his phone and dialed Lin Qian¡¯s number.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    ¡°Switched off?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little strange. His sister rarely switched off her phone. Could it be that her phone ran out of battery? Lin Feng thought for a while and finally pulled up Qu Chen¡¯s number. He hesitated for a moment, but dialed in the end.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    The same beep for switched off numbers alerted Lin Feng. Something was off about the fact that Lin Qian and Qu Chen both switched off their phones at the same time. If this was a coincidence, it was too coincidental.


    In the conversation with Lin Qian, Lin Feng had heard Lin Qian mention Du Qiang pestering Qu Chen. Could something have happened?


    At this thought, Lin Feng was no longer in the mood to wait at the cafe. He asked the driver to send him to Central Sea University directly.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived at Central Sea University. At the school entrance, Lin Feng saw the red sports car his sister Lin Qian had parked by the roadside.


    ¡°The car is still here? It¡¯s been so long. Impossible!¡±


    Lin Feng instantly became nervous. He thought of Du Qiang and immediately rushed to Du Qiang¡¯s dormitory.


    ¡­


    In the boys¡¯ dormitory at Central Sea University, Du Qiang¡¯s dormmates were rather confused. Didn¡¯t Du Qiang go to confess to Qu Chen today? Why was he back so early? Besides, Du Qiang¡¯s face was pale and he was sweating profusely. It was a very strange sight.


    However, his dormmates did not ask him. Du Qiang was proud and antisocial. He did not have a good relationship with others in the dormitory and was basically a loner. From the looks of it, Du Qiang¡¯s confession must have failed. They were not about to provoke him while he¡¯s in a bad mood.


    In reality, everyone knew about Du Qiang¡¯s troubles. Du Qiang was pursuing Qu Chen, one of the two goddesses of the martial arts club. Qu Chen did not care about Du Qiang at all. Even a fool would know that Qu Chen had feelings for Lin Feng, who was majoring in Biology.


    How could there possibly be a favorable outcome for Du Qiang to force his confession now?


    Du Qiang sat on the bed without a word. His face was pale and even his lips were turning bluish. Something big had happened. Du Qiang was not upset or regretful. He was only afraid.


    He did not expect Zhao Ping to be so insane. Initially, Du Qiang was going to confess to Qu Chen today. He even brought along one of his disreputable friends, Zhao Ping.


    After all, Young Master Zhao was the most influential among their friends, and Zhao Ping was also pursuing Lin Qian. Hence, Du Qiang went to Qu Chen¡¯s dormitory to confess his love for her. However, Qu Chen had a resolute look on her face and did not consider him at all.


    This made Du Qiang feel very humiliated. After all, there were so many people watching.


    After Qu Chen and Lin Qian left the dormitory, Zhao Ping suggested that they capture Qu Chen and Lin Qian and have fun to their hearts¡¯ content together. Du Qiang thought that Zhao Ping was joking. However, outside the school, Zhao Ping really ordered his bodyguards to capture Lin Qian and Qu Chen.


    2


    Du Qiang was really scared. He did not expect Zhao Ping to be so insane and actually do it. Forget about Qu Chen, Lin Qian alone was someone Du Qiang knew he could not afford to offend. Even though he seemed to be jealous of Lin Feng, he knew about the Lin family¡¯s influence. How would he possibly dare to really do such a thing with Zhao Ping?


    1


    Hence, Du Qiang didn¡¯t dare to be with Zhao Ping anymore. He quickly returned to his dormitory, but he was still afraid. After all, this incident had started because of him. If anything happened to Qu Chen and Lin Qian, Zhao Ping¡¯s unusual status might protect him, but Du Qiang would definitely be in trouble.


    ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen¡­¡±


    Du Qiang¡¯s gaze was empty. This was the first time he felt so helpless.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the dormitory door was kicked open. Lin Feng¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the room and immediately caught the pale-faced Du Qiang. He grabbed Du Qiang and asked coldly, ¡°Du Qiang, where are my sister and Qu Chen?¡±


    Although Du Qiang was afraid, he was furious at the sight of Lin Feng. Hence, he laughed coldly. ¡°How would I know where they are?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste his breath on Du Qiang. He punched Du Qiang in the face. Blood filled Du Qiang¡¯s mouth, and a few of his teeth were knocked out. Moreover, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was extremely terrifying, like that of a savage dire beast. Even the others in the dormitory were silent like cicadas in the winter, not daring to speak.


    ¡°Tell me, where are they?¡±


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very cold, so cold that it was frightening. Du Qiang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Lin Feng¡¯s gaze seemed capable of killing. Du Qiang finally broke down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Lin Feng, this really has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s Zhao Ping. He¡¯s been pursuing your sister, Lin Qian, but Lin Qian never gave him a chance. In his anger, Zhao Ping captured Lin Qian today. He even captured Qu Chen too. Hurry up and save them.¡±


    Hearing that Lin Qian and Qu Chen had been captured, Lin Feng wished he could kill Du Qiang. However, he kept his cool and continued to ask, ¡°Who is Zhao Ping?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ping is in the same class as your sister, Lin Qian. I heard that his family is very powerful, and he tends to do things that are out of line. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to capture your sister and Qu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Where did Zhao Ping go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know Zhao Ping¡¯s license plate number.¡±


    Du Qiang was truly afraid. Thus, without any hesitation, he revealed everything he knew.


    Lin Feng tossed Du Qiang onto the ground and turned to leave. Regardless of whether Du Qiang was involved or not, if anything happened to his sister, Lin Qian, and Qu Chen, he would make Du Qiang regret it for the rest of his life!


    Lin Feng left the school. He knew that this matter was too huge, and he could not rely solely on himself. Moreover, his sister was in danger, so he had to rely on the power of his family.


    Hence, he immediately called his father, Lin Xiong. ¡°Dad, something has happened. My sister has been taken. The captor¡¯s name is Zhao Ping. He¡¯s my sister¡¯s classmate. You can investigate his background. Also, I know Zhao Ping¡¯s license plate number. Quick, get someone to find out where Zhao Ping¡¯s car is.¡±


    2


    After hanging up, Lin Feng waited quietly.


    Three minutes later, Lin Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from his father.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, stay in school and don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ve found Zhao Ping¡¯s car. I¡¯ll send someone to rescue Lin Qian.¡±


    Lin Xiong¡¯s tone on the phone was very stern. There was probably more to it than fearing that something would happen to Lin Feng if he lost his cool.


    ¡°Dad, is there something unusual to Zhao Ping¡¯s status?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, stay out of this. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Lin Qian is my sister. I can¡¯t leave her in danger. She¡¯s in danger now. No matter who it is, we should save her first. Dad, tell me Zhao Ping¡¯s address.¡±


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Finally, Lin Xiong told Lin Feng the address.


    Lin Feng immediately hung up and said to the driver, ¡°Get to the Forest Villa as soon as possible.¡±


    The car immediately sped off. Lin Feng sat in the car, but his gaze was as cold as perennial ice. There was even a hint of violence brewing in his heart.


    ¡°Stay safe¡­¡±

 Chapter 7 - Rescue

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In a spacious and luxurious room in the Forest Villa, Qu Chen and Lin Qian were both completely tied up. They looked fearfully at a young man in red casual wear.


    ¡°Zhao Ping, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Hurry up and release us. Otherwise, if my family finds out, you¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    Although Lin Qian was panicking, she was slightly calmer than Qu Chen.


    Zhao Ping held a glass of red wine in his hand. The sanguine wine exuded a faint fragrance. Zhao Ping closed his eyes in intoxication, then said with a smile, ¡°Lin Qian, I¡¯ve already investigated your background. Isn¡¯t it just the Lin Corporation? That isn¡¯t enough to scare me. In the eyes of others, the Lin Group may be a colossus, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing. Heh, even if I do something to you today, what can your family do to me? Hahaha¡­¡±


    2


    A hint of madness appeared in Zhao Ping¡¯s eyes. He stood up and walked to Lin Qian. He gently pinched her face and took a deep breath, as if he was reveling in it.


    ¡°How enchanting. Lin Qian, oh Lin Qian, I didn¡¯t intend to use this method originally, but you¡¯re just too unappreciative. So, I can only resort to this method.¡±


    With that, Zhao Ping glanced at Qu Chen and sneered, ¡°And Qu Chen, hmph. That coward Du Qiang backed out right when success was at hand. That¡¯s just as well. Although you¡¯re not my type, you¡¯re still a great beauty after all. I¡¯ll enjoy you too.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ping, stop. I am a professional martial artist. I am protected by the Professional Martial Artists Association. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Qu Chen was also thinking of methods. The professional association that she mentioned was actually an organization open to professional martial artists. Usually, professional martial artists would join this association.


    If anything happened to a professional martial artist, the Professional Martial Artists Association would pay attention to it. Qu Chen was a Grade Four martial artist and had obtained a professional martial artist certificate. She was already a member of the Professional Martial Artists Association.


    ¡°What can a low-level professional martial artist from the Professional Martial Artists Association do to me?¡±


    Judging from Zhao Ping¡¯s fearless appearance, this might not be the first time he had done something like this.


    Furthermore, Zhao Ping¡¯s identity must be very unusual. There was also a middle-aged man in the room who kept his eyes lowered, like an old monk in meditation, completely indifferent to Zhao Ping¡¯s actions.


    However, Qu Chen knew how terrifying this person was. She and Lin Qian had been captured by this person. Despite her strength as a Grade Four martial artist, she was actually unable to resist at all.


    This person was at least a Grade Six martial artist, or even stronger!


    With such a powerful martial artist as his bodyguard, Zhao Ping¡¯s identity must be extraordinary. No wonder he was so fearless. However, Qu Chen and Lin Qian could not allow Zhao Ping to get his way.


    ¡°Zhao Ping, you lunatic, my brother will definitely kill you if he finds out.¡±


    Lin Qian was already crying. Zhao Ping¡¯s hand started moving down from her face to her fair neck, stopping at Lin Qian¡¯s full breasts.


    When had Lin Qian ever suffered such humiliation?


    ¡°Your brother? Your eldest brother Lin Yong is just a businessman. Your second brother Lin Hai is a Lieutenant Colonel. What can he do? As for your third brother, haha, he¡¯s just a sickly weakling. Do you expect him to save you?¡±


    Zhao Ping began to laugh wildly, his actions becoming even more unrestrained.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Zhao Ping tore open Lin Qian¡¯s clothes, revealing her dazzling fair skin. Zhao Ping seemed to be even more excited. Meanwhile, tears streamed down Lin Qian¡¯s face. At this moment, she was truly in despair.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    1


    ¡°No one can save you now.¡±


    Zhao Ping licked his lips. The morbid expression on his face scared Lin Qian, but she was tied up and couldn¡¯t move at all. Was she really going to be humiliated by Zhao Ping?


    Qu Chen also twisted her body in a frenzy. She would never allow Lin Qian to be violated, but even though she was a professional martial artist, she was unable to break free from the special rope tying her body.


    ¡°Zhao Ping, you lunatic, stop¡­¡±


    Qu Chen yelled, but Zhao Ping ignored her and continued to tear Lin Qian¡¯s clothes.


    All that was left in the room was Zhao Ping¡¯s sinister laughter and the sobbing and cursing of the two women.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard who had been resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The bodyguard rushed to the door immediately, but it was already too late. The door was kicked open by a huge force. It was a steel door, but it was shattered in an instant. Immediately after, a figure shot in like lightning.


    ¡°Lin Qian!¡±


    1


    Lin Qian and Qu Chen raised their heads abruptly and looked outside the door. They saw a figure that made them overjoyed.


    1


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Lin Qian cried tears of joy. She had never thought that the first person to arrive would be her third brother, Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng, be careful.¡±


    Amidst the dust, a figure approached Lin Feng silently. It was Zhao Ping¡¯s bodyguard. Qu Chen had been subdued by Zhao Ping¡¯s bodyguard in one move.


    Zhao Ping¡¯s spirits were dampened. He said angrily, ¡°Catch him! I¡¯m going to break his legs and let him see how I¡¯m going to play with Lin Qian and his girlfriend! Haha!¡±


    Zhao Ping was borderline perverted. He was furious that Lin Feng had ruined his plans. He had to make Lin Feng suffer humiliation.


    4


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng rushed into the house. The first thing he saw was his sister, Lin Qian, in a disheveled state. This almost drove Lin Feng crazy. He could not seem to control the violent emotions in his mind, and they exploded instantly.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind went blank. Violent emotions drove him to throw a punch. His violent aura was like a real Wild Bovine.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Lin Feng gave a fierce punch. Almost 2,000 kilograms of strength erupted instantly. Two tons of strength was terrifying when it erupted in an instant. The bodyguard¡¯s expression, initially apathetic, changed drastically, as if he could not believe his eyes.


    Bang.


    With a muffled sound, the bodyguard was sent flying by an unparalleled force before landing heavily on the ground. His arm was shattered and his head was smashed into the floor in a pool of blood. He was dead as a door nail.


    With one move, the bodyguard was dead!


    The entire room fell instantly silent. Zhao Ping, who originally had a crazed look in his eyes, was stunned. Then, he looked at the berserk Lin Feng, and the madness in his eyes gradually turned into fear.


    His bodyguard was a Grade Seven professional martial artist. That was an actual high-grade martial artist! In some medium-sized cities, Grade Seven martial artists could already hold their own and become locally renowned.


    But now, such an expert could not even withstand a single punch from Lin Feng and was beaten to death. Lin Feng did not look like a weakling at all. He was clearly a violent dire beast!


    Lin Feng had killed someone. Normally, he would feel disgusted, afraid, and uncomfortable, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t even care enough to look at the corpse on the ground.


    Lin Feng strode over to Zhao Ping and delivered a vicious slap to his face. Zhao Ping rolled on the ground several times before spitting out a few bloody teeth.


    1


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me¡­ If you kill me, your entire Lin Corporation will be dragged down with me!¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Ping screamed in fear. He didn¡¯t want to die here.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed Zhao Ping as if he was holding a small fowl and threw Zhao Ping to the ground. Zhao Ping was stunned, but this was not the end. Lin Feng stepped on Zhao Ping¡¯s legs.


    Crack.


    Zhao Ping let out a howl like a pig being slaughtered. His legs were crushed by Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng did not stop there. He took a look at his sister Lin Qian¡¯s torn clothes, sneered, and directly kicked Zhao Ping betweeb his legs.


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength was terrifying. The kick instantly wrecked the place between Zhao Ping¡¯s legs. Instantly, Zhao Ping cried out in pain before losing consciousness.


    3


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Lin Qian called out to Lin Feng, who then threw Zhao Ping to the ground like a dead dog. He walked over quickly, untied Lin Qian and Qu Chen, and draped his clothes over Lin Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Everything is all right.¡±


    The violent emotions in Lin Feng¡¯s mind gradually dissipated. Qu Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s all my fault this time. If Du Qiang hadn¡¯t pestered me, Lin Qian wouldn¡¯t have been implicated.¡±


    ¡°This is not your fault. I will not let Du Qiang and Zhao Ping off.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Zhao Ping. Zhao Ping had only fainted. Although he was not dead, he would no longer be able to have sexual intercourse. Moreover, it was hard to tell if his legs would recover.


    1


    Soon, many people rushed over from the Forest Villa. The people arranged by Lin Xiong had arrived. But when they saw the scene before their eyes, they were all shocked, especially at Zhao Ping¡¯s bodyguard. He was clearly killed with a single punch.


    ¡°Young Master Feng, this Zhao Ping cannot be killed. The chairman wants us to bring Zhao Ping back first.¡±


    3


    ¡°Then bring him back.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and left the Forest Villa with Lin Qian and Qu Chen. Since Qu Chen insisted on returning to the school dormitory, Lin Feng could only get someone to send Qu Chen back to school before bringing Lin Qian home.


    At that moment, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, and even big brother Lin Yong were gathered at home. They all had solemn expressions, and the atmosphere was very oppressive.

 Chapter 8 - Zhao Family

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Lin Feng returned with his sister, the whole family took the initiative to stand up. Lin Qian threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms and cried.


    Seeing how much her daughter had suffered, Luo Xiuting said furiously, ¡°Feng¡¯er, where is the person who bullied Lin Qian?¡±


    ¡°I brought him back.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately stepped forward. Two of them carried Zhao Ping and tossed him onto the ground. Seeing Zhao Ping covered in blood and motionless, Lin Xiong was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead, but he¡¯s crippled.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiong looked at his daughter before looking at Zhao Ping. In the end, he briefly pondered before he said, ¡°Send him to the medical room to stop the bleeding and for simple treatment first. Don¡¯t let him die.¡±


    Zhao Ping was taken away, and the atmosphere in the hall became even more silent. Actually, Lin Xiong and the others should already know about how Lin Feng rescued Lin Qian, but they did not ask. Instead, they looked worried.


    ¡°Big brother, what did you find out?¡±


    Lin Yong had average height. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and had a scholarly appearance. His temperament was very similar to Lin Feng¡¯s father, Lin Xiong.


    He glanced at Lin Feng, then smiled helplessly. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re too aggressive, beating him into such a state. Actually, I wish I could kill him too, but this Zhao Ping¡¯s identity is really unusual. He¡¯s the son of the chairman of East Sea Corporation.¡±


    ¡°East Sea Corporation? I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s one of the top 100 companies in the country, with a slightly higher ranking than our Lin Corporation. But so what? Can East Sea Corporation really suppress our Lin Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Third brother, you misunderstood. In terms of the scale of the corporation, even our Lin Corporation is not inferior to the East Sea Corporation. We are confident that we can compete with the East Sea Corporation even in a commercial war. However, the key point is not the East Sea Corporation, but the Zhao Family of the East Sea Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What is the Zhao family¡¯s background?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng could also tell that Zhao Ping was backed by more than something as simple as the East Sea Corporation.


    ¡°Let me explain.¡±


    Lin Xiong paused for a moment, then solemnly said, ¡°The other members of the Zhao Family aren¡¯t much, but Zhao Ping¡¯s uncle¡¯s status is no small matter.¡±


    ¡°Politician?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s even worse than a politician. If he¡¯s just a politician, with our powerful economic influence, we would have nothing to fear from the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°Is that someone from the military?¡±


    1


    ¡°No. The military has their reservations too. They can¡¯t protect Zhao Ping for something like this.¡±


    ¡°Then who is he to make Uncle and Father so afraid?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ping¡¯s uncle, Zhao Dongsheng, is a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°A professional martial artist?¡±


    ¡°An inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock!¡±


    2


    Lin Feng fell silent. An inhuman? There was actually an inhuman in the Zhao family!


    2


    In this era, almost everyone knew about inhuman experts. Lin Feng also dreamed of becoming a inhuman expert, and thus cure his strange illness. However, Lin Feng had never seen an inhuman expert before. These inhuman experts seemed to be very mysterious, and generally did not appear in public.


    ¡°Big brother, Dad, why should being an inhuman expert mean he can harbor Zhao Ping? Leave Zhao Ping¡¯s crime to the police. Then, we¡¯ll quickly confirm the evidence. He¡¯ll be jailed for at least ten years.¡±


    1


    Lin Feng did not want to let Zhao Ping off so easily.


    Lin Xiong forced a smile, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you still want Zhao Ping to go to jail? That¡¯s impossible. With the Zhao Family¡¯s power, even if he¡¯s incarcerated, they can get Zhao Ping out in a year or less.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, now that you¡¯ve crippled Zhao Ping, we¡¯re not the ones causing trouble for Zhao Ping now. The Zhao Family would be causing trouble for us instead.¡±


    1


    Lin Xiong felt somewhat helpless. When he heard that his daughter was captured and almost defiled, he was also enraged, and wished he could tear Zhao Ping into pieces.


    But reason told him not to do so.


    Now that Lin Feng had crippled Zhao Ping, reconciling was already impossible. The grudge between the two parties had already been established. The Zhao family would not let this matter rest so easily.


    1


    ¡°Dad, do we have to bow down to the Zhao family?¡±


    ¡°Even if we bow down to them, we won¡¯t get anything out of it. Moreover, the Zhao family just called. Heh, that was a blatant threat. Do they really think that the Lin family are incapable of doing anything?¡±


    Lin Xiong had already made his decision.


    ¡°What are you going to do, Dad?¡±


    Lin Feng stared at Lin Xiong with determination.


    Helpless, Lin Xiong could only shake his head and say, ¡°Feng¡¯er, I know you want to kill Zhao Ping, but he cannot die. Otherwise, there will really be no room for negotiation. We can only endure this injustice for the time being. I will send Zhao Ping back to the Zhao Family. In any case, he is already crippled, and has received the punishment he deserves.¡±


    5


    ¡°Dad, are inhuman experts really that scary?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, remember this. The real masters of this world are not politicians or businessmen, but inhuman martial artists! For example, as long as martial artists who broke the genetic lock sign certain agreements and abide by them, they even have the special right to kill!¡±


    ¡°Why did I give your second brother, Lin Hai, full support to enter the army? It¡¯s because he can get the best resources in the army. Even though he might be in danger in the army, he¡¯s the only person in our family who has the slightest hope of breaking the genetic lock and becoming inhuman.¡±


    ¡°Even if he can¡¯t become inhuman, he can become a high-ranking officer in the army and have inhuman experts under his command. That is the foundation of the Lin family¡¯s safety!¡±


    1


    Lin Feng was shocked. His father had never told him this before. He had thought that his second brother had only gone to the army because he liked the army. Moreover, Lin Feng had thought that his second brother ascended in ranks so quickly because he was appreciated by the upper echelons of the army. It turned out that it was all because the Lin family supported his second brother behind the scenes.


    This was the core plan of the Lin family. Only Lin Yong and his parents knew about it. Lin Feng had a strange illness since he was young, and his parents would not tell him about it. As for Lin Qian, she was just a girl, and she was still young. Naturally, she was even less likely to learn of these secrets.


    2


    ¡°Dad, I understand. Do everything the way you want.¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly felt a little dispirited. Having flown into a rage earlier and saved his sister, he had thought that he was the hero of the family and that he could hold his own.


    But now, it seemed that he could do nothing.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve already done well today. At least Lin Qian hadn¡¯t been bullied. Leave the rest to us. I¡¯ll call your second brother immediately. Only your second brother can resolve this matter. I hope your second brother is important enough to that person. Otherwise, this hurdle will be difficult for the Lin Corporation.¡±


    Lin Xiong waved his hand, and the family meeting came to an end. Mother brought Lin Qian to rest, and Lin Feng went to the garden alone to feel the cold wind.


    The cold wind blew on his face, and it also seemed to have calmed Lin Feng down completely. In the past, he was carefree, and only concerned with his own illness every day. He was practically never concerned over matters in the family.


    Only now did he realize that although the Lin family seemed enormous, it was actually very vulnerable.


    ¡°Third brother.¡±


    His big brother, Lin Yong walked over.


    ¡°Big brother, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s impression of his eldest brother, Lin Yong, had always been that of someone gentle and refined. Lin Yong was mild-mannered, but it always felt like he lacked some assertiveness.


    Lin Yong loosened the tie on his neck and let out a long sigh. ¡°Third brother, sometimes I really envy you. You¡¯re carefree and don¡¯t have to worry about all kinds of things every day.¡±


    1


    ¡°Big brother, you are the leader of almost everyone. Doesn¡¯t being in charge of such a big company make you happy?¡±


    ¡°How can I possibly be happy? Every day, I drink until midnight. I always put a smile on my face when I see people. Every day, I live cautiously. Don¡¯t think that the Lin Corporation is very powerful. In truth, a single misstep will make it a flash in the pan and cause it to be completely overturned in an instant. What I wish for the most now is for second brother to break the genetic lock in the army and become inhuman. Then, my life will also be much easier.¡±


    ¡°Are inhuman experts really that important?¡±


    ¡°How are they not important? Let me tell you this. More than half of the top 100 companies in the country are family enterprises overseen by inhuman experts, or enterprises which invited inhuman experts to oversee them. Do you understand? Sometimes, business is not purely business. It is a competition of powers behind the scenes. For the inhuman experts, just their name alone is an invincible force!¡±


    Lin Feng was silent. Today, he had come into contact with the true ¡°secret¡± of the family. It turned out that the family had placed all their hopes on his second brother, Lin Hai.


    ¡°When is second brother coming back?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s memory of his second brother, Lin Hai, was actually already very faint. After all, Lin Hai had gone to the army at the age of 16, and stayed there for eight years without returning home so far.


    ¡°Second brother will probably return this time. If he doesn¡¯t return, the Zhao family won¡¯t let this matter rest. Alright, third brother, go and rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. There¡¯s your second brother and me. You just need to rest and recuperate. As long as you can recover from your illness, it will be a great blessing.¡±


    Lin Yong patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, then turned around and went upstairs to rest.


    ¡°Inhuman¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered in a low voice. At this moment, the conviction in his heart was strengthened. Even if it was not to cure his disease, he must break the genetic lock and become inhuman!

 Chapter 9 - Untitled

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hyah!¡±


    1


    Early in the morning, Lin Feng started practicing Wild Bovine¡¯s Might in the backyard.


    The Wild Bovine¡¯s Might was a genuine form of martial art. Not only could it temper the body, especially internally, it also included techniques and moves. It was a combination of martial arts and martial techniques.


    In reality, many martial arts in the present were integrated with martial techniques like this.


    Lin Feng circulated the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. His entire body, especially his internal body, emitted bursts of strange sounds, like the cries of Wild Bovines. His internal organs strengthened further under the effects of the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might.


    This was an internal cultivation technique! Compared to ordinary external cultivation techniques, a martial art with internal cultivation techniques was considered quite good. Of course, Wild Bovine¡¯s Might was not considered a profound martial art.


    After practicing Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, Lin Feng opened the gene fusion device panel to check his physical condition.


    Physique: 8.46


    Strength: 8.21


    Agility: 6.56


    ¡°Skills: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 6%


    ¡°Eh? It seems like my physique and strength have both improved?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly noticed something unusual. He remembered clearly that his original physique was 8.41, but now it was 8.46. His strength was 8.18 before, but now it was 8.21.


    Even though the increase wasn¡¯t much, and they only increased by a little at best, his Wild Bovine genes had already completed developing. The growth of his physique and strength should not be due to the Wild Bovine genes.


    Apart from the Wild Bovine genes, Lin Feng had been practicing Wild Bovine¡¯s Might recently.


    ¡°Could it be that the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might improved my physique and strength? That¡¯s right, Wild Bovine¡¯s Might is also a martial art, and it also has internal cultivation methods. Ordinary people rely on the tempering of martial arts to improve their physique. I can naturally rely on martial arts to improve my physique as well!¡±


    3


    Lin Feng was taken aback. This could be considered a pleasant surprise, as he had neglected this in the past. Although the improvement brought by practicing martial arts seemed insignificant when compared to genetic fusion, this had a different meaning. If Lin Feng¡¯s genetic capacity reached its limit in the future and he could no longer fuse other genes, he could still rely on martial arts to improve.


    ¡°Third brother, come in quickly. Someone from the Zhao family is here.¡±


    Lin Yong¡¯s face was somber. Lin Feng stopped practicing and followed his brother into the living room.


    At that moment, there were only three people in the living room. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man dressed in black. He had actually shaved his head. However, his back was to Lin Feng, so Lin Feng couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    Lin Feng could see that his father, Lin Xiong, who was sitting opposite the man, seemed to be under immense pressure. His forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Lin Feng and Lin Yong stepped forward hurriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who crippled my nephew, Zhao Ping?¡±


    Swoosh.


    As soon as the man in black spoke, Lin Feng felt an immense pressure. His severe gaze was like a sharp blade that Lin Feng did not even dare to look straight at.


    This was terrifying. It was only a glance.


    ¡°Inhuman?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately understood that this man in black must be Zhao Ping¡¯s uncle, the Zhao Family¡¯s inhuman expert, Zhao Dongsheng!


    In the past, Lin Feng had only heard of inhuman experts. Even children knew about inhuman experts. However, this was the first time Lin Feng had really met an inhuman expert.


    There was no way to describe inhuman experts that would be an exaggeration. Zhao Dongsheng merely sat there without moving. With just one look, it was as if he had transformed into a dire beast, causing Lin Feng¡¯s entire body to tremble.


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if a Wild Bovine was roaring in his heart. He faintly broke free from the suppression of the inhuman aura. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re an inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock. You should know what Zhao Ping has done. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Even though he was only speaking, Lin Feng felt as if he had used all his strength to say those words. He finally understood why his father¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Under the gaze of an inhuman expert, even speaking was too much to hope for.


    Zhao Dongsheng was a little surprised that Lin Feng could actually break free from the suppression of his aura. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng sickly?


    However, Zhao Dongsheng didn¡¯t pay heed to it. He laughed aloud and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s right or wrong. I don¡¯t have a son, so Zhao Ping is practically my son. I risk my life to fight dire beasts in the Outland, so my family deserves to be protected. But now? Zhao Ping has been crippled. I¡¯ll cripple whoever crippled Zhao Ping, and the entire Lin family will die for what happened to Zhao Ping!¡±


    As Zhao Dongsheng spoke, there seemed to be a fiendish aura around him. Zhao Dongsheng had probably killed countless dire beasts in the Outland to develop a fiendish aura that was so terrifying.


    Lin Feng also vaguely knew that the family of the inhuman experts seemed to be under some kind of special protection. However, he did not expect Zhao Dongsheng to be so overbearing as to want the Lin family dead as recompense.


    Lin Feng did not know how to rebut it. The law? Inhuman experts had special privileges before the law. Morality? If morality were useful, Zhao Dongsheng would not have come to the Lin family today.


    Facing the inhuman expert Zhao Dongsheng, Lin Feng suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. This was the strength brought about by absolute power. It seemed to have overturned his previous understanding.


    1


    Faced with such strength, Lin Feng and even the entire Lin family were powerless to resist.


    ¡°Haha, Zhao Dongsheng, you¡¯re too domineering!¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter broke the heavy atmosphere.


    Everyone looked towards the door. Two figures strode through the door. One of them was slightly younger, and a man in a Lieutenant Colonel uniform hurried over to Lin Feng.


    1


    ¡°Third brother, big Brother, Dad, Mom, are you all right?¡±


    1


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s second brother, Lin Hai. He had finally returned.


    ¡°Second brother.¡±


    ¡°Second son, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs Lin heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Hai return.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, General Long is here too.¡±


    Lin Hai hurriedly stepped aside. Behind him was a soldier wearing the rank of Major General, the General Long he had mentioned.


    Mr. Lin was shocked. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°General Long, you took the trouble to come here in person?¡±


    This General Long was the general who showed appreciation for Lin Hai. He was also an inhuman expert. Lin Xiong had confidence in Lin Hai because of General Long, who supported Lin Hai.


    ¡°Lin Hai said that your family ran into some minor trouble, and it has something to do with Zhao Dongsheng. How could I not make a trip personally? Zhao Dongsheng, it¡¯s fine if you tyrannize people normally, but do you intend to violate the Inhuman Agreement?¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw General Long, but he still snorted coldly. ¡°General Long, this isn¡¯t under the military¡¯s jurisdiction, is it?¡±


    ¡°How is it not? Lin Hai is a Lieutenant Colonel in the military, and the Lin family is family to a member of the military. Even the Supreme Military Council wouldn¡¯t ignore how an inhuman like yourself is tyrannizing the family of the military.¡±


    1


    ¡°Supreme Military Council? General Long, you don¡¯t have to scare me with the military. Since General Long is here, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. I came all the way from the Outland. Shouldn¡¯t I receive an explanation?¡±


    ¡°What kind of explanation do you want? You signed the Inhuman Agreement and indeed have special privileges, but you are the only one with special privileges. Your nephew, Zhao Ping, has no special privileges. He forcefully kidnapped the daughter of the Lin family and had malicious intentions. That is enough for him to be jailed for more than ten years. How is that for your explanation?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ General Long, although you¡¯re from the military, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are indeed not afraid of me. There is power behind you too. I am here in a private capacity. Would you like to compete?¡±


    Anger flashed in Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s eyes. He was an inhuman expert. So was General Long. Furthermore, General Long was much stronger than him. If they were really to compete, he would only be asking for humiliation.


    ¡°General Long, are you really going to interfere in this matter?¡± Zhao Dongsheng stared at General Long and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Of course. I will definitely interfere in this matter!¡±


    The atmosphere between the two was tense and oppressive.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Dongsheng said slowly, ¡°All right, General Long. I¡¯ll give you this much respect today.¡±


    With that, Zhao Dongsheng stood up and left.


    In the living room, Mr. and Mrs. Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure brought by the inhuman expert was simply too great. Even though Lin Xiong was a master manipulator and an eloquent speaker in the business world, in front of an inhuman expert, even speaking was too much to hope for.


    ¡°General Long, will Zhao Dongsheng give up?¡±


    Lin Xiong was still a little worried.


    General Long pondered for a moment and then said: ¡°Zhao Dongsheng must go to the Outland. He will not stay in Central Sea forever and will return to the Outland soon. However, the Zhao family will not let this go so easily. They might use their influence in the business or political sphere to attack the Lin Family. You must be prepared.¡±


    Lin Xiong heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°This can be considered a small mercy. As long as Zhao Dongsheng doesn¡¯t interfere directly, the Lin Corporation can still handle it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The influence of inhuman experts is very strong. The power that the Zhao family can draw on is enormous. But don¡¯t worry, I will also give some old friends a heads-up to protect your Lin Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, General Long. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    General Long had traveled all this way to Central Sea in person. It was enough to show how much he valued Lin Hai.


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, you should thank yourselves for having such a good son. All right, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I won¡¯t disturb your family¡¯s reunion, but I¡¯ll have to bring Lin Hai back this afternoon. He¡¯s still on a special mission. If not for how urgent your matter is, I wouldn¡¯t want him to come back.¡±


    After saying that, General Long left. He was actually very reasonable.


    Thus, the family reunited. Lin Hai had not returned for eight years. He had finally returned this time, but he could only stay for a few hours.


    Lin Xiong also asked some questions about Lin Hai¡¯s military affairs. Lin Hai didn¡¯t answer in detail, and only said that General Long thought highly of him. He was currently on a secret mission, and if he succeeded, he would most likely earn a great merit.


    Lin Hai did not say much. Although he did not interact much with Lin Feng, he was also very concerned about Lin Feng. He was still looking for ways to treat Lin Feng¡¯s illness in the military.


    The family enjoyed their harmonious reunion, but it didn¡¯t last long. Lin Hai left soon and returned to the army with General Long.


    Looking at Lin Hai¡¯s powerful back, Lin Feng felt vaguely melancholic.


    Even though his father did not say anything, his eldest brother, his father, and his mother all fell silent upon seeing Lin Hai leave. Actually, Lin Feng could guess a thing or two.


    Lin Hai¡¯s mission in the army was probably not that simple.


    Or rather, he might be risking his life. Otherwise, why would General Long personally make a trip and even offend Zhao Dongsheng, an inhuman expert, for a mere Lieutenant Colonel?


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that his second brother had no choice. After all, the Lin family did not have a single inhuman expert. Without an inhuman expert, they could only risk their lives. Otherwise, just what the Zhao family pulled today alone would be a disaster for the Lin family.


    1

 Chapter 10 - Missed

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the Zhao family¡¯s villa, the chairman of Donghai Group and Zhao Ping¡¯s father, Zhao Beisheng, had a gloomy expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhao Dongsheng, ¡°Brother, are we just going to let it go like this? Zhao Ping is my only son and your only nephew. Even if he¡¯s useless, he still belongs to the bloodline of the Zhao family. Now that Zhao Ping is crippled, is the Zhao family¡¯s line of descent to end?¡±


    7


    Zhao Beisheng was very agitated. Although his son, Zhao Ping, was no longer in life danger, his vital part was crippled. Zhao Ping was his only son. How could he not be angry?


    Zhao Dongsheng frowned and said, ¡°I told you to discipline Zhao Ping properly, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. What now? You¡¯ve run into a hard obstacle. To tell you the truth, General Long is an important figure in the military, and he is stronger than I. Hmph, if he¡¯s determined to protect the Lin family, I can¡¯t actually do anything to the Lin family.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, is there really no other way?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are other ways. Although I can¡¯t do anything, is your East Sea Corporation just for show? I have signed the Inhuman Agreement and can¡¯t casually attack normal people. If it were just an ordinary person, I could kill them easily and no one would stand up to me, but the Lin family has a military background. That would be troublesome. However, your East Sea Corporation can do its best and mobilize all the resources in society to suppress the Lin Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, the Lin Corporation¡¯s scale is considerable. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to rely on my East Sea Corporation alone.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, with me here, why would you be afraid of a mere Lin Corporation? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give some friends a heads-up. When the time comes, they¡¯ll assist you in the business sphere. Remember, you can only do things openly. You can¡¯t use any underhanded methods, let alone cause trouble for the Lin family in private. Do you understand? As long as you can openly defeat the Lin Corporation in business, without the Lin Corporation, wouldn¡¯t the Lin family be at your mercy? As for Zhao Ping¡¯s injuries, I¡¯ll go to the Outland and think of a way. If I can obtain the Yurlunggur¡¯s blood and let Zhao Ping drink it, his injuries will naturally be healed, and the Zhao family¡¯s line of descent will not end.¡±


    4


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I will definitely make use of Easts Sea Corporation to block the Lin Corporation!¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m actually carrying out some missions. Now that I¡¯ve settled this matter, I have to rush back immediately. Restrain Zhao Ping properly in the future. Right now, it¡¯s just a matter of General Long being involved. If he provokes someone he shouldn¡¯t provoke in the future, even I won¡¯t be able to save him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely restrain Zhao Ping. Big brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Dongsheng left the Zhao family¡¯s villa. However, a cold look flashed across Zhao Beisheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    The matter with the Zhao family was not over yet. Lin Feng had also heard some rumors that the Zhao family¡¯s East Sea Corporation was collaborating with other groups to suppress the Lin Corporation.


    His eldest brother and his father were nowhere to be seen in the past few days. Although the Lin Corporation was powerful, they were under a lot of pressure when faced with the East Sea Corporation¡¯s suppression at full force. However, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t do much to help for these matters.


    The only thing he could do was to practice martial arts, and do so in a frenzy! This time, he had personally witnessed the strength of two inhuman experts, Zhao Dongsheng and General Long¡ªespecially Zhao Dongsheng, who nearly toppled the Lin family just with his inhuman identity alone.


    No matter how large a business empire was, no matter how prosperous a family was, they seemed to be no match against an inhuman expert.


    After a few days of selection, Lin Feng chose the second gene that he wanted to fuse¡ªthe Unicorn gene.


    The Unicorn was a real dire beast. Even with the Lin family¡¯s power, they had to put in a lot of effort to obtain a piece of the Unicorn¡¯s flesh. His father did not ask Lin Feng what it¡¯s used for, and supported him unconditionally. This touched Lin Feng deeply.


    Lin Feng chose the Unicorn for a reason. It was not considered powerful among the dire beasts, but it was famous for its strength and was an extremely ferocious dire beast.


    12


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was his forte, so he had to maximize his advantage and increase his strength further.


    1


    The integration of the Unicorn¡¯s genes went very smoothly. Lin Feng spent a few days using the high-grade nutrient solutions to completely develop the Unicorn¡¯s genes. Lin Feng¡¯s physical fitness also improved in all aspects.


    Physique: 19.56


    Strength: 18.85


    Agility: 11.34


    3


    ¡°Skills: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion), Unicorn¡¯s gene (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 16%


    Lin Feng¡¯s physique and strength both improved tremendously, and his genetic capacity seemed to have been depleted by 10%. Now, his genetic capacity had reached 16%. If he continued to fuse other more powerful genes, his genetic capacity would probably reach its limit very soon.


    As for the strength of Lin Feng¡¯s punch, it had already reached 2,000 kilograms. That was 2 tons of strength. That was just pure strength. If he used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, his strength would be even more terrifying. Lin Feng had tested that his strongest attack could reach 3,200 kilograms, about over 3 tons of strength.


    2


    Actually, Lin Feng had also sensed some problems. When he used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, he did not seem to be able to mobilize all his strength as easily as before. Lin Feng speculated that this might be due to the difference between the Wild Bovine genes and the Unicorn genes. Lin Feng had comprehended the Wild Bovine True Intent, but he did not practice martial arts related to the Unicorn. Perhaps he would not be able to mobilize his strength at will as completely as before.


    This was the problem. He had only fused two genes. What would happen when he fused three, four, or even more genes in the future?


    3


    Lin Feng could not solve this problem at the moment, but he knew that it had something to do with martial arts. The role of martial arts was to gather all the strength in the body and unleash it to the maximum. However, the martial arts that Lin Feng could find were very limited. There were no suitable martial arts that could bring out his advantages at all.


    1


    Some profound martial arts were only in the hands of the government, the military, aristocratic families, high-level martial artists, sects, or academies. No matter how rich the Lin Corporation was, it was impossible to purchase profound martial arts.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had been carefully considering his future path.


    ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Tomorrow was the weekend. Lin Qian¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She seemed to want to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Lin Qian, what is it? Just tell me.¡±


    Lin Qian stammered and finally said, ¡°Brother, Sister Qu Chen is leaving Central Sea University.¡±


    ¡°Leave Central Sea University? Why?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s body stiffened, and his tone became urgent.


    ¡°Brother, Sister Qu Chen¡¯s goal in coming to Central Sea University was to use the platform of the martial arts club to gain access to martial arts and become a professional martial artist. Sister Qu Chen¡¯s goal was to enter the Polar Academy. With Sister Qu Chen¡¯s talent, she could have entered the Polar Academy half a year ago. However, Sister Qu Chen stayed behind because she was waiting.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for what?¡±


    ¡°For your answer.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. Qu Chen was a good girl. He knew very well. It would be impossible for him to have remained unmoved after such a long time. However, he was afraid to face all this due to his strange illness.


    ¡°So, Qu Chen is going to drop out of school and enter the Polar Academy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Qu Chen wants to see you before she leaves. Tonight, at Starlight Cafe like the last time.¡±


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time, but did not respond.


    ¡°Brother, Sister Qu Chen has waited for you for so long. Even if you have no feelings for her, you should at least give her your blessings.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked out of the villa.


    ¡­


    At Starlight Cafe, in the melodious music and beautiful atmosphere, couples whispered their love to each other.


    Lin Feng walked in. He saw the familiar figure by the window at once.


    Qu Chen was very beautiful today. She wore a long white dress that accentuated her tall figure. In addition, her regular practice of martial arts gave her a distinguished air. Even the dazzling lights in the cafe could not hide her charm.


    Lin Feng sat opposite Qu Chen, who smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving me that day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯ve actually helped me a lot in the martial arts club.¡±


    The two of them did not talk much. There was a hint of sadness in Qu Chen¡¯s beautiful eyes, but she did not show it.


    ¡°Oh, right, I haven¡¯t congratulated you yet. You passed the Polar Academy¡¯s test.¡±


    This was indeed worthy of congratulation. Polar Academy was one of the top three martial arts academies in the world. The people who graduated there were all high-level professional martial artists. At the very least, they could become a police chief or something on that level.


    However, its requirements were also very high. New students had to become professional martial artists before the age of 20, and this restriction stopped countless people. Qu Chen was only 19 years old this year, and she was also a Grade Four professional martial artist. Naturally, she met the requirements for enrollment in the Polar Academy.


    ¡°Yeah. I should have gone six months ago, but¡­¡±


    Pausing, Qu Chen¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. She simply stared at Lin Feng and asked, ¡°Lin Feng, actually, Lin Qian has already told me about your condition. I won¡¯t ask anything today aside from one question. Have you ever liked me?¡±


    1


    Lin Feng opened his mouth. Qu Chen¡¯s passionate, bold, frank, and expectant gaze left him at a loss.


    After a long while, Lin Feng closed his eyes and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qu Chen smiled. Her smile was so beautiful and innocent. Even the brightest pearl could not compare to Qu Chen¡¯s smile at this moment.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Qu Chen said.


    1


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slowly. Then, a touch of softness met his lips.


    3


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. When Lin Feng opened his eyes, Qu Chen had already left the cafe, leaving only a beautiful back view.


    Lin Feng clenched his fists. A voice seemed to be calling out to him in his heart, but in the end, he remained in his seat and did not chase after Qu Chen.


    ¡°If fate wills it, may we meet again,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly. He knew that he had missed a relationship and a good girl.


    3


    They would meet again if fate willed it, if he wasn¡¯t dead after three years¡­


    4

 Chapter 11 - Leaving Central Sea

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Qu Chen left in the end and entered the Polar Academy. This matter caused a stir in the martial arts club. After all, the Polar Academy was one of the top three martial academies in the world. To be accepted by the Polar Academy meant one¡¯s future was limitless.


    As for Du Qiang, Lin Feng had no intention of letting him off. The Lin family made certain maneuvers and Du Qiang was expelled from school. It was just that the reason was not announced.


    1


    However, Du Qiang knew the reason clearly. Resentful but powerless to do anything, he had no choice but to leave Central Sea University.


    After Qu Chen left, Lin Feng became even more taciturn. Hence, he started practicing martial arts in a frenzy. It was a pity that the basic martial arts skills of the martial arts club were not actually of much use to him.


    He also relied on the power of the Lin family to ask his father to purchase some martial arts from various channels. They didn¡¯t seem to be of much use either, but most of them were similar to Wild Bovine¡¯s Might and were only very ordinary martial arts.


    The reason why Lin Feng wanted to obtain more advanced martial arts was because he felt that there was something wrong with his body. It was not the strange illness, but a problem with genetic fusion.


    It was not that his genetics had collapsed. It was just that Lin Feng felt that he lacked control. To put it simply, he could not control all the power in his body. Otherwise, with him fusing two types of dire beast genes, it should be impossible for his raw power to be only two tons.


    Moreover, his speed and physique data were also very strong, but he seemed to be unable to unleash these advantages at all. This was undoubtedly a problem with his body. He was unable to control his body perfectly.


    Hence, Lin Feng was afraid that something would go wrong if he continued to fuse the genes, so he did not continue to fuse more genes. Instead, he hoped by practicing martial arts and training continuously, he could control his body perfectly.


    This period of frenzied training did have some effect, but it was not obvious. Lin Feng found out on the Internet that there were some profound martial arts that could strengthen one¡¯s understanding and control of the body. Unfortunately, profound martial arts were only controlled by powers like the government, the military, academies, and some large financial groups or families.


    Qu Chen had always wanted to enter the Polar Academy. It was precisely because there were all kinds of profound martial arts in the Polar Academy, and it had given rise to many inhuman experts. That was how it could become one of the top three martial arts academies in the world.


    Lin Feng thought about it for a long time. He was determined to embark on the path of martial arts. It would be a waste of time to continue staying at Central Sea University. Therefore, he had to make a decision.


    ¡­


    At night, Lin Feng returned home. The past few days, his eldest brother and father had been very busy. They worked until very late before returning home every day.


    ¡°Dad, is the corporation alright?¡±


    Lin Feng asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The East Sea Corporation has joined forces with a few other companies to suppress some of our Lin Corporation¡¯s businesses. We have some losses, but they haven¡¯t shaken the foundation of our Lin Corporation. Hmph, I may not have other talents, but I¡¯ve been in the business world for so many years, founding the corporation from nothing and fighting countless business wars. Why would I be afraid of the East Sea Corporation?¡±


    Lin Xiong was full of confidence, but Lin Feng saw Lin Xiong leaving early and returning late every day. He seemed to have aged quite a bit. Clearly, the pressure on the Lin Corporation was also very great.


    Especially since this was a long term ¡°commercial war¡±. It wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved overnight. Once they fell into a crisis, it would be difficult. The massive Lin Corporation might even collapse.


    ¡°By the way, Feng¡¯er, do you need something?¡±


    Lin Xiong adjusted his glasses and looked at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes, Dad, I have been thinking a lot lately. I want to drop out of Central Sea University. I want to take the path of martial arts!¡±


    Lin Feng spoke of his decision. This was the final decision that he had made after careful consideration.


    Dropping out of school was a big deal, but Lin Xiong didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. His expression was still very calm.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, have you thought about how to take the path of martial arts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Right now, I need the guidance of the top martial arts experts. It would be best if they were inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock. Furthermore, resources of profound martial arts are necessary. The only ones who can attain this and are suitable for me are the top three martial arts academies in the world.¡±


    Lin Feng had already thought it through clearly. The three major martial arts academies in the world all had different requirements for enrollment. The Polar Academy did not have any restrictions on enrollment. As long as one was talented in martial arts, even commoners could be admitted.


    The Polar Academy was originally Lin Feng¡¯s first choice, but the Polar Academy admitted only youngsters under the age of 20 who had obtained the certificate of a Grade Four professional martial artist. Lin Feng did have the strength of a professional martial artist, but he was already 20 years old this year, and had exceeded the age limit of the Polar Academy.


    Apart from the Polar Academy, the top three martial arts academies also included the Sanctuary Academy and the Myriad Academy. The Sanctuary Academy had almost no external enrollments because it was established by the military and government. It was only open to certain special talents from the army or in the country. In the future, his second brother Lin Hai would actually have a chance of enrolling in the Sanctuary Academy through the military.


    All that was left was the Myriad Academy. The recruitment criteria for the Myriad Academy was very simple, and that was money. Every student only had to pay one billion yuan in tuition fees to enter the Myriad Academy.


    Hence, the Myriad Academy was basically a place where only scions of rich tycoons and wealthy conglomerates could enter. This was also the only academy that Lin Feng could enter. Unfortunately, the tuition fee of one billion was too huge. Lin Feng could only seek help from his family.


    Lin Feng did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little silent. The family was already in a difficult situation in the present. The Lin Corporation was being suppressed by the East Sea Corporation, and every bit of capital was crucial right now.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, look at this.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Xiong took out something that looked like a certificate. Lin Feng took it and looked at it. Then, his expression suddenly froze, and he seemed to have gone rigid.


    ¡°The acceptance letter for Myriad Academy!¡±


    This was the acceptance letter for Myriad Academy. The timing was exactly one week ago.


    ¡°Dad, you¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what to say anymore. At this moment, his heart was filled with gratitude. No matter what, family was family.


    Lin Xiong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just one billion. Even if the corporation is in trouble now, we can afford one billion. Since you are determined to take the path of martial arts, the entire family will fully support you! With this admission letter, you can report to the Myriad Academy at any time within this year. There¡¯s also a card here with ten million inside. In the future, I will transfer one million into it every month as your living expenses.¡±


    2


    ¡°Father, this is too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much. I know more about the situation at the Myriad Academy than you do. Everything there costs money. Without money, you can barely get anything done. It¡¯s a pity, if not for the incident at the East Sea Corporation, I could have given you more support. But now, this is all I can do.¡±


    Lin Xiong was actually very gratified. Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness had always been a heavy burden in his heart. In the past, Lin Feng had been depressed and did not achieve much in martial arts. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng approached death step by step.


    Now that Lin Feng could take a plunge, regardless of whether he¡¯ll be successful, Lin Xiong was very happy.


    ¡°Father, I will not let you down. In three years, I will definitely break the genetic lock and attain the inhuman state!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly. This was his promise to his family, and it was a cry from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to give yourself too much pressure when you go to Myriad Academy. If you have any difficulties, call me or your mother. Remember, no matter what happens, you have us and this family!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded heavily.


    Next, Lin Feng completed the withdrawal procedures and spent another week accompanying his family.


    A week later, Lin Feng did not get his family to send him off. Instead, he went to the high speed rail station alone.


    ¡°Goodbye, Central Sea.¡±


    2


    Lin Feng sat on a seat by the window. Memories surfaced in his mind¡ªfamiliar people, familiar sights, familiar stories. This trip might bring him new life, or it might be the end¡­

 Chapter 12 - Saving People

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    On the express train, Lin Feng sat quietly in his seat. Although the speed of the train was fast, the person sitting within felt very calm.


    Lin Feng did not choose a plane. Instead, he chose a high speed train. Ever since he started practicing martial arts, Lin Feng was afraid that things beyond control would happen. Planes flied high up in the sky. If anything happened, even with his current physique, he would meet certain death. But a high speed train was different. If any accidents happened, he could escape immediately.


    Beside Lin Feng were two fashionable young girls. They were not very old and looked like students. It was already August, and many students who went to foreign universities were starting to register.


    The two girls seemed to be very sociable. They offered the snacks in front of them to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Handsome, do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Lin Feng declined their offer, but they continued to ask, ¡°Where are you going, handsome? Yandu?¡±


    The terminal station of this train was Yandu. It was no wonder they thought so.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to Delta.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hide anything. He was indeed going to Delta because the Myriad Academy was there.


    ¡°Wow, what a coincidence. We¡¯re also going to Delta. I heard that Delta is the most modernized new city. The center of the Delta urban agglomeration has a population of 300 million. Gee, I wonder what it looks like.¡±


    3


    The two girls¡¯ eyes lit up at the mention of Delta. Delta was indeed a new city. Compared to other historical cities in Country Hua that were hundreds or thousands of years old, Delta had only been established for over a hundred years.


    However, since it was established as the center of the entire Delta urban agglomeration, the current Delta was a place where the economy was highly developed. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the most developed city in all of Country Hua and even all of Asia.


    4


    ¡°By the way, handsome, are you going to school in Delta?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°We are going to school too. We were accepted by Delta Industrial University. What about you, handsome?¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer the two girls¡¯ persistent questions this time. Instead, he closed his eyes.


    1


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not seem interested, the two girls were a little disappointed. It was not easy to meet a handsome guy about their age, but he was a little cold.


    Snap.


    Lin Feng did not even notice that a girl beside him had secretly taken a photo of him. She had a smug look on her face. Then, she immediately posted it on her WeChat Moments with the caption: ¡°The super cool hunk I met on the train to the Delta.¡±


    Lin Feng had a cold aura about him, as if he was unapproachable. However, his looks were not bad. Even when he was in Central Sea University, many girls had been secretly paying attention to Lin Feng. However, no girl other than Qu Chen had ever entered Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, send the photo to me later. He¡¯s really too handsome. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know which university in Delta this handsome guy is in. Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask around on my Moments later. Maybe someone will know which university this handsome guy is in.¡±


    The two girls were secretly delighted.


    After six hours of speeding, the high speed train finally stopped. Lin Feng had already opened his eyes. They had arrived at Delta.


    The two young girls were also tired and in a daze. When they saw their destination, they woke up too.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, handsome? Let¡¯s see if we¡¯re going the same way. Shall we take a cab together?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±


    With that, he carried his bag and got off the train.


    ¡­


    Outside the train station, people were coming and going, and there was an unending flow of cars. It was also Lin Feng¡¯s first time in Delta. Although the Lin Corporation had an office in Delta, he did not want to trouble his family. After all, the Lin Corporation was already overwhelmed by dealing with the East Sea Corporation. He could handle such a minor matter himself.


    There was a bus stop outside the train station, but Lin Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with the route, so he could only try his best to walk outside. He was going to take a cab directly to Myriad Academy.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to hail a cab, his sharp eyes suddenly caught a yellow sports car speeding along the road a few hundred meters ahead.


    Especially since the yellow sports car was very fast and was heading straight for the station.


    ¡°Lost control?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He saw that there were many people at the bus stop who did not even realize the danger. Since he had discovered it, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it.


    1


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath and stomped his feet. The entire train station seemed to shake slightly. Then, Lin Feng shot forward like a cannonball.


    ¡°Holy sh*t. Superman.¡±


    1


    A spectacled man not far away from Lin Feng saw Lin Feng¡¯s actions. He was dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    ¡°I lost control. This is my first time driving¡­¡±


    In the yellow sports car, a young man whose hair was dyed orange was also dumbfounded. The speed of the sports car was getting faster and faster. It seemed like there was a malfunction, and he could no longer control it.


    Seeing that the sports car was about to hit the station, he couldn¡¯t do much else. With a sudden burst of strength, his entire body instantly bounced out of the car. Then, he rolled a few times on the ground, looking quite a mess.


    2


    Meanwhile, the sports car that had lost control continued speeding towards the platform. There were already people screaming shrilly and scattering in a frenzy. However, there were still two young girls who seemed to be stunned by fear and remained motionless on the platform.


    ¡°Xiao-Ye, are we going to die?¡±


    The two young girls were so scared that their legs turned to jelly. They couldn¡¯t run at all. Meanwhile, the roaring sports car was running at a terrifying speed. Just as it was about to crash into the two of them and cause a tragedy.


    A figure appeared suddenly in front of the two girls with a violent gust of wind.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Lin Feng descended like a god. He let out a furious roar, as if he had really transformed into a Wild Bovine. All the muscles in his body bulged at once, and his strength erupted in an instant.


    Bang.


    The out-of-control sports car collided fiercely with Lin Feng¡¯s fist. How could a body of flesh and blood be stronger than a body of steel? Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. They did not want to see the tragic scene that ensued.


    However, the tragedy did not occur. With Lin Feng¡¯s punch, the out-of-control sports car seemed to be squeezed by an unstoppable force. The entire car shattered into pieces, and the car slid back for over a hundred meters before stopping.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey, look¡­ Look, it¡¯s Superman!¡±


    7


    Everyone was stunned, as if they could not believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°What Superman? He¡¯s clearly a powerful professional martial artist!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so strong. I¡¯ve heard that professional martial artists are really, very strong, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so strong. He smashed a sports car running at full force into pieces with a single punch.¡±


    In modern society, many people already knew how powerful professional martial artists were. However, those were just on television and were just a bunch of data. They hadn¡¯t visualized it directly.


    And now, seeing someone personally smashed a racing sports car with a punch, that was direct visualization.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡±


    Lin Feng turned around. He realized that the two girls who were still in a daze were the young girls who had sat beside him on the train.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Thank¡­ thank you.¡±


    The two girls stammered as their emotions fluctuated. They had just escaped death, but they did not expect that the one who saved them was that cold and handsome man. This was simply a huge surprise.


    At this moment, the owner of the car had already arrived in front of Lin Feng. He sized Lin Feng up carefully and could not help but click his tongue in wonder. ¡°Impressive, pal. You destroyed my sports car with a single punch and are still unscathed. You¡¯re a high-level professional martial artist, right? And you¡¯re so young, too. Are you a student of the Myriad Academy?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect this orange-haired young man to know about the Myriad Academy.


    ¡°Haha, you really are a student of the Myriad Academy. You¡¯re a freshman, right? I¡¯m also a freshman. Should we register at the Myriad University now? Come on, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The young man immediately laughed. Then, he made a call and asked the two girls about the situation. He also gave them a name card and said, ¡°Are you guys alright? If anything is up, you can call the name card. Someone will handle it for you. All right, now this guy and I are going to report at Myriad Academy. Goodbye.¡±


    Soon, another new sports car was driven to the station. More than ten staff members came to deal with the accident. They were all arranged by the man with short orange hair.


    Lin Feng was a little doubtful, but the man with short orange hair said, ¡°Come on up. I wanted to try manual operation for fun just now, but I didn¡¯t expect it to malfunction. I¡¯ll definitely leave it on autonomous driving mode this time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Modern cars were usually autonomous and very safe. The manual controls were basically canceled. Only some of the best sports cars had manual controls. The accident just now was caused by the orange-haired man¡¯s manual control.


    Although Lin Feng was somewhat displeased by this car owner¡¯s impudence, he also found this person very straightforward, so he did not pursue the matter further. He got into the car and quickly left the station.


    Before the two girls could recover from their shock, one of the staff members said, ¡°Sirs, we are the people that Young Master Zhang sent to deal with this incident. If you have any requests, feel free to tell us. We will satisfy them.¡±


    1


    The two of them felt like they were dreaming. They rejected the staff¡¯s help. They were actually completely uninjured, just a bit frightened.


    ¡°Did they just mention the Myriad Academy?¡±


    ¡°I think so. That handsome guy is also a student of the Myriad Academy.¡±


    ¡°The Myriad Academy is a place where only the rich and powerful can enter. I used to think that those young heirs in the Myriad Academy are all scumbags, but this handsome guy seems to be pretty decent.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I took a picture of him. I must show it off in my Moments. This incident is really too exciting.¡±


    The two girls were secretly delighted and left the station in high spirits.

 Chapter 13 - Myriad Academy

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the car, Lin Feng and the orange-haired man sat in the back row. The orange-haired man introduced himself. ¡°Pal, let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is Zhang Qiji, and I¡¯m a Grade Four professional martial artist! We¡¯ll be classmates in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Lin Feng, no grade.¡±


    ¡°No grade, are you kidding me? You¡¯re in the Myriad Academy, how can you have no grade?¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s eyes widened. He clearly didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I do have no grade. As I didn¡¯t participate in the Grade Placement Assessment, I don¡¯t even have a professional martial artist certificate now.¡±


    Zhang Qiji was slightly stunned when he heard this, but then his expression turned serious. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°I see, pal. You must be the kind of genius who focuses on martial arts and isn¡¯t moved by external influences! The way you smashed my sports car with a punch just now was really cool. You definitely have the strength of a high-level martial artist, it¡¯s just that the exact grade isn¡¯t known yet.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, you should still be an expert, an expert! Heh, the last thing I want to do is go to Myriad Academy. I can spend all the money I want and flirt with all the girls I want outside. Why would I want to suffer in Myriad Academy? But my old man wouldn¡¯t allow it, and insists on sending me to Myriad Academy. Originally, I was worried that there would be trouble after entering the Myriad Academy, but with an expert like you around, it should be very safe. Lin Feng, can I call you Brother Feng? You can protect me in the academy. Outside the academy, you can play whatever you want in Delta. Heh, I¡¯m the standard local top dog.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little speechless. Zhang Qiji seemed like a standard profligate scion or rich heir. The opportunity to enter the Myriad Academy was envied by countless, yet he disdained it.


    However, Zhang Qiji was straightforward and easy-going. He did not annoy Lin Feng. So Lin Feng only smiled and said, ¡°Since you are the local top dog, you have to introduce Myriad Academy to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. However, we will be arriving at Myriad Academy soon. After entering the academy, I will give you a detailed introduction. Although I have never entered the Myriad Academy before, there¡¯s nothing going on in there that I¡¯m unaware of. I have done my homework.¡±


    Soon, the car stopped. Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji alighted and saw a huge statue at first glance.


    This statue was over twenty meters tall. It was a bronze statue of a middle-aged man raising a single fist towards the sky, filled with a domineering aura.


    Even Lin Feng was stunned by the aura of this bronze statue. Even Zhang Qiji, who had always been a chatterbox, shut his mouth. He could only introduce in a low voice, ¡°Brother Feng, are you shocked? This is the founder of Myriad Academy, one of the Nine Sages of the world, the Invincible Fist Sage!¡±


    ¡°Invincible Fist Sage?¡±


    5


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn as well. Even though he did not practice martial arts, he had heard of the reputation of the Invincible Fist Sage. He was an undefeated expert who had risen through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood of countless dire beasts in the Outland. He was the pinnacle existence among martial artists.


    Although there were many experts in the world, there were only nine people who could be considered ¡°Sages¡±, and the Invincible Fist Sage was one of the best.


    ¡°Speaking of the Invincible Fist Sage, I heard that back when the Invincible Fist Sage was weak, he was also a rich playboy like me who muddled through life every day. Heh, who would have thought that he would be so unstoppable once he rose to power, and that he would eventually become one of the Nine Sages? Perhaps one day, I will also be enlightened and rise to power like the Invincible Fist Sage.¡±


    2


    Zhang Qiji stared at the bronze statue of the Invincible Fist Sage with a dopey smile on his face. The rise of every Sage would be studied thoroughly by others, and countless people would find their own reflection in it.


    In fact, the Nine Sages had already become the spiritual symbol of humanity, representing the fighting spirit of humanity! The Invincible Fist Sage was an important contributing factor to why Myriad Academy had such a strong position, and became one of the three top martial arts academies in the world.


    The two of them walked into the school, and following Zhang Qiji¡¯s lead, they went to the admissions office. The two of them had admission letters. After confirming their fingerprints and irises, their identities were confirmed and they received an identity card each. From then on, the two of them were students of the Myriad Academy.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Myriad Academy, only a few hundred. However, it occupied an extremely large area. The two of them walked for a while but didn¡¯t see any students. Soon, they arrived at the dormitories according to the map.


    The dormitories of the Myriad Academy composed of standard single rooms. As long as one had an identity card, one could choose any room. Zhang Qiji and Lin Feng naturally chose adjacent dormitories.


    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Zhang Qiji winked and asked.


    Lin Feng nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s imagination, the Myriad Academy should be filled with experts, and geniuses everywhere, bustling with noise and excitement. However, when he really came here, he could barely find a few people. Moreover, from the moment they entered the school until now, almost no one had come to receive them, as if the school did not value them at all.


    Furthermore, they did not even have the most basic course arrangements. They had to familiarize themselves with the school step by step.


    Zhang Qiji said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, this Myriad Academy is different from other academies. As long as you obtain an identity card, you are a member of the Myriad Academy. In fact, the Myriad Academy doesn¡¯t have any fixed courses. Occasionally, there will be some experts who have broken the genetic lock giving lectures. Students have to take the initiative to register for those and collect academy points.


    ¡°By the way, academy points can be exchanged with real currency. One million yuan for one point. Even the cheapest course requires one point for each lesson. Heh, in the Myriad Academy, money is everything. No matter what you do, you need money. Of course, this is about points, but it¡¯s actually money. What¡¯s the difference?


    ¡°There are no fixed courses here, so naturally, there are no mentors. If you want a mentor to teach you, no problem. Use points. If you want to practice advanced martial arts, no problem. Buy them with points. In short, in the Myriad Academy, with money, you can do anything. Practicing martial arts will yield twice the results with half the effort. If you don¡¯t have money, it will be difficult to do anything. Not to mention that those without money wouldn¡¯t have entered the Myriad Academy. After all, the registration fee alone costs one billion.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Qiji¡¯s words, Lin Feng was practically dumbfounded. This Myriad Academy was completely ¡°laissez-faire¡± in cultivating talents. Everything depended on oneself.


    3


    The martial arts, mentors, equipment, resources, and so on that a martial artist needed were all available in the Myriad Academy. However, the prerequisite to everything was money. According to what Zhang Qiji had said, the 11 million Lin Feng had currently could only be traded for 11 points in the Myriad Academy.


    ¡°Where did you learn all this from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people talk about the Myriad Academy before. Therefore, those who are just idling here will idle their days away, and those who can work hard to stand out can also stand out. However, both spend a lot of money. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve seen people doing business before, but I¡¯ve never seen a business on par with the Myriad Academy, which is extremely profitable with a small capital, and has countless people fighting to give their money away. Oh right, if you want to know in detail, use your identity card to enter the campus network. There¡¯s a new students¡¯ guide on it. It¡¯ll give you a rough understanding of the situation at Myriad Academy.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Qiji lay on Lin Feng¡¯s bed in boredom and squinted his eyes. There was no way to tell what he was thinking.


    Lin Feng hurriedly used his identity card to log into the virtual network. Soon, he entered the campus network.


    The campus network was very comprehensive. It was divided into different categories, and even had courses uploaded on it. For example, tomorrow, there would be a lecture by an expert who had broken the genetic lock. The lecturer¡¯s detailed information was on it. If one wanted to attend the lecture, one had to buy this course in advance and pay one point.


    Other than these, there were also places to purchase martial arts, martial techniques, and some weapons. Lin Feng took a cursory glance and was immediately dumbfounded. Basically all of these martial techniques cost more than 10 points. Some even cost tens or hundreds of points.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not even look at martial arts that cost too many points. He would look at them in the future if he had time.


    There was also the campus forum. It was filled with discussions between the students of the Myriad Academy. However, most of the topics were about the influential figures of the school.


    For example, what kind of mission did a certain person do, how many points did they get, who cleared the Virtual Battle Chamber and obtained a good ranking, and so on. Although the topics were messy and dazzling, Lin Feng searched through the forums one by one, gaining a deeper understanding of the Myriad Academy.


    It turned out that not all the students of the Myriad Academy used money to exchange for points. They could also accept missions to earn points. However, there was a limit on power level for these missions. This power level was the ranking in the Virtual Battle Chamber. The higher the ranking, the easier it would be to accept missions and earn more points.


    Lin Feng only got a rough idea and did not really intend to take on missions. He had just arrived at the Myriad Academy, and it was not the time to take on missions yet. He had to first understand the Myriad Academy and make his own development plan.


    3


    ¡°Right now, I must first understand my own strength. The Virtual Battle Chamber seems to be a pretty good place. It won¡¯t be life-threatening, and I can fully utilize my strength. I can also accurately determine my strength level. If my ranking is good, it will also be helpful in accepting missions in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately decided to head to the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    Zhang Qiji saw that Lin Feng had learned enough. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Brother Feng, we have just arrived at the Myriad Academy. Want to go out and have some fun?¡±


    ¡°No need, I want to go to the Virtual Battle Chamber first.¡±


    ¡°Virtual Battle Chamber? That¡¯s the favorite of those obsessive martial artists. Tsk tsk, I knew the first place you¡¯ll go to after arriving at Myriad Academy will definitely be the Virtual Battle Chamber. All right, I¡¯ll give it a try too. I hope my ranking won¡¯t be the last.¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Zhang Qiji to be interested in the Virtual Battle Chamber too. Actually, this was very understandable. The Virtual Battle Chamber was not a simple system but the latest technology. It was considered a top-secret technology. No matter how powerful or rich a tycoon was, it was impossible for them to own this system. This kind of system that was completely virtual but had real sensations was something that Zhang Qiji had wanted to experience for a long time.


    Thus, the two of them immediately left the dormitory and headed for the Virtual Battle Chamber.

 Chapter 14 - : Virtual Battle Chamber

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Virtual Battle Chamber could accommodate ten people at the same time, and there was no need to pay points. Thus, there was a long queue outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, and it was one of the busiest places in the Myriad Academy.


    When Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji arrived outside the Virtual Battle Chamber to queue, they did not attract much attention. After all, they were just new students.


    Many people were still discussing excitedly.


    ¡°Liu Feng, you were ranked 21,800 last time. You have a chance to increase your ranking by a few dozen this time, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although I¡¯ve improved recently, many people in the academy have improved too. It¡¯s hard to say. Besides, my five years will be up if I stay for another year. I don¡¯t have any hope of breaking the genetic lock. When the time comes, I¡¯ll have to leave the Myriad Academy. I just hope that before I leave, I can raise my ranking to within 20,000. That would be enough for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really difficult to rise to the top 20,000, let alone break the genetic lock. I really don¡¯t know how those who can quickly rank in the top 100 of the Virtual Battle Chamber practice their martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Look, Senior Luo Yidao has exited. I heard that his saber technique is especially powerful. Last time, he was ranked 20,300th. He must have reached the top 20,000 this time.¡±


    ¡°Senior Luo Yidao is really amazing. I heard that he obtained a Grade Seven professional martial artist certificate a long time ago. He should have the strength of a Grade Eight professional now, right?¡±


    2


    The focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Senior Luo Yidao, had close-cropped hair. A saber was strapped to his back. His entire appearance was fierce and domineering.


    Someone came forward and asked in a low voice. Then, a wave of exclamations sounded. Luo Yidao raised his head even higher, appearing extremely confident.


    ¡°Senior Brother Luo Yidao succeeded in his challenge just now. He¡¯s ranked 19,991. Impressive, he has entered the top 20,000.¡±


    1


    ¡°Gee, there are a total of 23,000 students in the history of Myriad Academy. For Senior Luo Yidao to be ranked within the top 20,000 is indeed impressive. I heard that Senior Luo Yidao has only been in Myriad Academy for three years. He will definitely be able to make another breakthrough in the future.¡±


    1


    Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji also saw Luo Yidao. Although the two of them didn¡¯t know much about ranking top 20,000, they could vaguely tell from the crowd that this was definitely an extremely impressive achievement.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you have to work hard to get a good ranking later.¡±


    Actually, even without Zhang Qiji¡¯s reminder, Lin Feng would give it his all. He wanted to determine what level his current strength was at.


    Soon, it was Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji¡¯s turn. Seeing the two of them enter the Virtual Battle Chamber, the other students behind them were a bit surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen these two before?¡±


    ¡°They must be freshmen who are challenging the Virtual Battle Chamber first time. They¡¯ll probably rank bottom.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. I heard that there are six formidable individuals among the new students this year. The first time they challenged the Virtual Battle Chamber, they managed to get into the top 20,000 and were given the title of the six great prodigies by those new students. How ridiculous is it for mere new students to actually call themselves prodigies? They¡¯re simply overestimating themselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard about this matter as well. Recently, it¡¯s caused an uproar. Under the lead of the six great prodigies, even this batch of new students are becoming arrogant and actually dare to provoke senior students like us. Hmph, it¡¯s just that senior students don¡¯t generally hold it against them.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that some experts among the senior students are slightly displeased with those six great prodigies. Heh, just wait and see. There¡¯ll definitely be a good show soon.¡±


    Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji naturally did not know what these people were talking about. The two of them entered the Virtual Battle Chamber and separated. Lin Feng arrived at a relatively narrow room. Scanning devices were everywhere on the walls.


    ¡°Beep. Please hold your identity card in your hand.¡±


    Lin Feng held the identity card in his hand and passed the scan.


    ¡°Beep. Identity scan completed. Please enter the virtual cabin.¡±


    In the small room, Lin Feng saw something that looked like a giant glass container. It should be the virtual cabin. Hence, he lay down as instructed.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as he laid down, it was as if his body had passed through countless spaces. Finally, the surroundings turned dark, and he found himself standing on a magnificent ¡°arena¡±.


    ¡°This is virtual technology? How amazing.¡±


    Lin Feng was fascinated. Although it had long been rumored that virtual technology had matured, technology for civilian use had not been introduced. Virtual Ttchnology had always been in the hands of the military and the country. Some major powers, such as the Myriad Academy, also possessed it.


    The surroundings were vivid and lifelike, looking very realistic. At least Lin Feng couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake.


    ¡°Please choose your opponent.¡±


    Figures appeared one after another in front of Lin Feng, and there was a ranking at the front. This Virtual Battle Chamber recorded almost all the students in the Myriad Academy since its establishment. There were a total of 23,681 people. Of course, Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji were not included yet.


    These 23,681 people were basically at their strongest state. In the Myriad Academy, they could only stay until they were 25 years old. If they had not broken the genetic lock by the age of 25, then they could only leave the Myriad Academy. Thus, most of the people in the Virtual Battle Chamber had already left the Myriad Academy.


    After all, there were only a few hundred students in the academy now.


    The students ranked near the bottom were basically all current students in the Myriad Academy. Lin Feng thought for a while and decided to familiarize himself with the strength of the students from the Myriad Academy. Hence, he said, ¡°Challenge Li Wei.¡±


    This Li Wei was just someone Lin Feng picked at random after a glance. The person who appeared in his line of sight was ranked 23,673. He should be a current student in Myriad Academy.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice fell, the surroundings darkened slightly, and Li Wei¡¯s figure quickly condensed in front of Lin Feng.


    Li Wei was using a saber. As soon as he appeared, he didn¡¯t say anything and immediately swung his saber.


    Swoosh.


    The blade was very swift and very accurate. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Lin Feng.


    Bang.


    However, Lin Feng did not dodge. He directly threw a punch, and Li Wei¡¯s figure exploded like a bubble.


    ¡°Challenge successful, Lin Feng. Currently ranked 23,673. You can choose to continue challenging opponents, or leave the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. His first thought was that his opponent was weak. This Li Wei was really too weak. Wasn¡¯t the Myriad Academy one of the top three martial arts academies in the world? There should be geniuses and experts everywhere in here. Any one of them should be very powerful. Why was his opponent so weak?


    Actually, Lin Feng had a misconception. Not everyone in the Myriad Academy was very strong. People like Zhang Qiji and Li Wei were just here to buy recognition with money and idle their days away. How strong could they be?


    However, that slash from Li Wei was indeed strong. It was probably a good saber technique. Unfortunately, the strength was too lacking, and its overall power was too poor. How could it withstand a punch from Lin Feng?


    With this reference in mind, Lin Feng quickly scrolled upwards.


    ¡°Continue to challenge Lei Yiming!¡±


    Very quickly, Lei Yiming¡¯s figure appeared in the Virtual Battle Chamber. This time, Lin Feng had taken large strides to challenge him. Lei Yiming was ranked 20,009, and could be considered quite powerful in Myriad Academy. At least, many seniors might not be able to defeat him.

 Chapter 15 - Ranking

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lei Yiming also used a saber. In fact, in the Outland, many martial artists used sabers because sabers were sturdy and domineering. They were extremely effective against some massive dire beasts.


    The moment Lei Yiming appeared, the saber in his hand slashed towards Lin Feng. It was like a flash of lightning, accompanied by the sound of thunder. This was definitely a profound martial technique.


    The howl of wind echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. With the addition of the tremendous pressure, Lin Feng felt as if he was suffocating. The moment Lei Yiming attacked, Lin Feng knew that he was much stronger than Li Wei, whom Lin Feng had challenged previously.


    Whether it was his speed, strength, or comprehension of martial technique, they were all far superior to Li Wei.


    However, Lin Feng still threw a punch. With the blast of his fist, the surrounding air seemed to distort. This was a special phenomenon caused by compressing the air to the extreme.


    It was proof of just how powerful Lin Feng¡¯s punch was.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fist was extremely hard, and his physique was strong as well. He allowed the opponent¡¯s saber aura to strike his hand, and it only caused his fist to bleed. It gave him some minor injuries, but it could not deal fatal damage to Lin Feng.


    On the other hand, Lei Yiming was directly blasted apart by the force of Lin Feng¡¯s fist. The condensed phantom instantly dissipated. Challenge successful!


    ¡°Challenge successful, Lin Feng. Currently ranked 20,003rd. You can choose to continue challenging opponents, or leave the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. This Lei Yiming was not a weakling. He was ranked 20,003rd in the Virtual Battle Chamber, just a little away from being ranked in the top 20,000.


    However, Lin Feng had only warmed up a little. Even though he seemed to be at a disadvantage against these weapons-wielding martial artists by fighting with his bare hands, this was a virtual battle chamber. Everything was virtual. His hand was injured just now, but it had completely recovered now. As long as the challenge was successful, he would be back to his peak condition.


    ¡°Continue to challenge Luo Kedi!¡±


    Lin Feng made another a huge leap this time by challenging Luo Kedi, who was ranked 19,000th.


    In fact, after two battles, Lin Feng had gained some confidence. He had checked online that some Grade Five professionals could basically only exert 800 kilograms of force.


    The force was 1,100kg for Grade Six professionals, about 1,400kg for Grade Seven professionals, 1,700kg for Grade Eight professionals, and above 2,000kg for Grade Nine professionals.


    Of course, this was only a rough estimate. After all, there were huge disparities between professional martial artists. This was naturally only based on the raw strength of one¡¯s body under circumstances where one did not use any martial techniques. Starting from Grade Four professionals, one¡¯s strength would increase stepwise by 300 kilograms.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had fused with two different types of dire beasts. Although he had not fully grasped the strength in his entire body, he could still easily exert 2,000 kilograms of force.


    According to this logic, wouldn¡¯t he already be comparable to a professional Grade Nine martial artist?


    It was precisely because Lin Feng was uncertain about his own level of strength that he had come to the Virtual Battle Chamber. This time, Luo Kedi, whom he wanted to challenge, was ranked 19,000th. He had already attained a Grade Seven professional certificate during his challenge.


    Luo Kedi was indeed very strong. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was even stronger. He did not even use the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, and defeated Luo Kedi with only his physical strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to challenge opponents. 16,000th, 14,000th, 12,000th, 10,000th¡­


    From Grade Seven professionals to Grade Eight professionals, Lin Feng eventually entered the top 10,000th. This time, he finally challenged a Grade Nine professional.


    ¡°Ranked 7,000th, Grade Nine professional, Ouyang Tian!¡±


    Ouyang Tian was a man in a white martial arts uniform. His expression was indifferent, and he held a short sword in his hand. It was a double-edged short sword that was even shorter than a saber.


    Swish.


    As the sword struck, Lin Feng felt as if his entire body was enveloped by the sharp blade. This strike actually made him feel like resistance was impossible.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    An image of a wild bovine appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. His entire being was filled with a murderous aura. He threw a punch, and the violent power seemed to be capable of breaking through everything around him.


    When Lin Feng used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, the power of his punch could reach over three tons. It was indeed a terrifying force.


    Relying on absolute strength, Lin Feng had challenged opponents the entire way without meeting his match.


    Snip.


    This time, something appeared to be different. Lin Feng felt a pain in his neck, and the surroundings immediately collapsed. Then, Lin Feng opened his eyes and realized that he was lying in the virtual cabin.


    ¡°I lost?¡±


    Lin Feng was still somewhat confused. He had just gained the confidence that he was without rival, feeling as if he could defeat anyone with his invincible strength. However, Ouyang Tian¡¯s sword seemed to have struck from the shadows. He had lost before he could even see the trajectory of the sword clearly.


    If this were a real battle, Lin Feng might already be dead now.


    The way of martial arts was not that simple!


    ¡°That strike must be some kind of profound sword technique. Indeed, martial arts can¡¯t rely on brute force. I have a genetic fusion device, but I can¡¯t underestimate martial arts!¡±


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that Ouyang Tian¡¯s strength was inferior to his, and even his speed could not be considered very fast. However, Ouyang Tian could easily kill him. Perhaps this was the effect of martial arts.


    After his failed challenge, Lin Feng walked out of the virtual cabin.


    Outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, Zhang Qiji had long exited it. Upon seeing Lin Feng, Zhang Qiji hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Feng, you exited after such a long time. Your ranking must be quite good, right?¡±


    ¡°And yours?¡±


    Lin Feng asked instead.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even beat the last place. I¡¯m currently ranked at the bottom.¡± Zhang Qiji grimaced. His strength was indeed too weak. He only just managed to be a professional Grade Four martial artist, and perhaps even his Grade Four status was attained through compiling various resources. What combat prowess could he possibly have?


    ¡°Oh right, Brother Feng, your ranking must be very high, right?¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but still replied, ¡°It¡¯s not very high. I¡¯m ranked 8,000th.¡±


    ¡°What? 8,000th?¡±


    Zhang Qiji had a huge shock and could not help but exclaim. The people around them all heard it. At once, all their eyes were focused on Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji.


    8,000th. This was simply too shocking. Even back when the six great prodigies challenged it for the first time, their results were probably not comparable to Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really 8,000th, then¡­ then you have the power of at least a Grade Eight or even Grade Nine professional!¡±


    Zhang Qiji muttered in a low voice. He had suffered a blow. Although he was younger than Lin Feng by a year, it was only a one-year difference. Currently, he was only a Grade Four professional, while Lin Feng might already be a Grade Nine professional.


    ¡°Heh, these two are new students, right? 8,000th? Even 18,000th is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen these two before. They¡¯re probably freshmen. If even freshmen can rank 8,000th, I¡¯d be ranked 80th.¡±


    ¡°Even the so-called six great prodigies among the freshmen wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the top 8,000.¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind these people¡¯s disparagement. On the other hand, Zhang Qiji¡¯s face was flushed. He seemed to find it very unfair and was ready to argue, but Lin Feng stopped him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    Lin Feng was completely uninterested in meaningless disputes like this.


    Although Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji had left, there were still some people who were somewhat skeptical. So, some people entered the Virtual Battle Chamber again and quietly challenged the martial artist ranked 8,000th.


    Hence, amidst all sorts of shock and screams, news of Lin Feng quickly got out, and rapidly spread throughout the entire Myriad Academy.

 Chapter 16 - Choosing Martial Arts

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Brother Feng, I know you¡¯re strong, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce. You¡¯re ranked 8000th in the Virtual Battle Chamber for your first challenge, much stronger than the so-called six great freshmen prodigies. Haha, Brother Feng, you¡¯re the number one freshman prodigy!¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t that excited. Zhang Qiji next to him on the other hand had a look of excitement. Lin Feng was not interested in the title of the so-called prodigy. His sole purpose in coming to the Myriad Academy was to break the genetic lock and become inhuman.


    If he did not achieve this goal, no matter how strong he was or how great his reputation was, these were all meaningless. In three years, he would be dead from a strange illness, and no one would remember him.


    ¡°Brother Feng, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore today. Haha, let¡¯s go out and celebrate in a few days. Consider it a welcoming reception for Brother Feng.¡±


    Zhang Qiji turned around and left happily. He had come to the Myriad Academy just to pass time. He was only too excited to be able to ¡°hook up¡± with a real genius like Lin Feng. Although Zhang Qiji seemed to have a lot of influence in Delta, there were lots of people who were more powerful than him in the Myriad Academy. Moreover, in the Myriad Academy, the subject of competition was martial arts, so Zhang Qiji was completely unimpressive in the Myriad Academy and did not have much of a presence.


    1


    Lin Feng shook his head and ignored Zhang Miracle Doctor.


    After returning to the dormitory, he slowly recalled all the people he had challenged in the Virtual Combat Chamber. Actually, with his strength, if he did not challenge opponents with such leaps in rankings, his ranking would definitely be much higher than his current one. However, this was meaningless to Lin Feng. He just wanted to challenge the limit of his current strength.


    After this challenge, Lin Feng also roughly understood his strength. He could indeed be considered an Grade Eight or even Grade Nine professional expert. If he met some weaker professional martial artists during the Grade Placement Assessment, there was indeed a high possibility for him to become a Grade Nine professional.


    However, after so many challenges, Lin Feng also sensed his shortcomings. That strange sword strike when he faced Ouyang Tian had especially left a deep impression on him.


    Martial arts. What Lin Feng lacked now were profound martial arts and martial techniques. Relying on the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might alone was far from sufficient. Moreover, he could not master his entire body with Wild Bovine¡¯s Might and could not mobilize all the strength in his body.


    At the very least, the power from the second type of dire beast genes he fused, the Unicorn genes, seemed to be still dormant in his body. Even the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might was unable to mobilize this part of his power.


    1


    ¡°Profound martial arts might be difficult to obtain elsewhere, but it¡¯s different in the Myriad Academy. You can purchase it with points.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately opened the virtual network in the school and started browsing through some martial arts and martial techniques. It would be best if martial arts and martial techniques came in one.


    Moreover, Lin Feng knew very well what kind of martial arts he needed the most right now. It was the kind of martial arts that allowed him to completely grasp all the power in his body, and unleash his potential to the extreme.


    Only through this way could Lin Feng continue to fuse with the genes of other dire beasts and continuously strengthen his physique.


    The Myriad Academy archived many martial arts and martial techniques, including countless professional-level martial arts. Lin Feng did not even look at those professional-level martial arts. Being called professional-level martial arts did not mean that professional martial artists practiced it, but that they were created by professional martial artists. Their founders might not even have broken the genetic lock themselves, so what was the use of practicing these martial arts?


    For Lin Feng, who was determined to break the genetic lock, only martial arts that could allow one to break the genetic lock and achieve the inhuman state were acceptable to him.


    However, these kinds of martial arts were usually extremely expensive. They cost at least dozens of points. One point was one million, and dozens of points might mean tens of millions.


    This was not a fantasy. If this wasn¡¯t the Myriad Academy, a martial art that could break the genetic lock would not be accessible for purchase, no matter how wealthy one was.


    Of course, it was not impossible to break the genetic lock without martial arts. After all, the first inhuman expert in history who broke the genetic lock had no martial arts to practice. However, doing so without martial arts was equivalent to having no one to guide him. It was undoubtedly very difficult to break the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng did not have much time left. Taking everything into account, he only had less than three years. Hence, he had to seize every opportunity to break the genetic lock and achieve the inhuman state within three years at all costs.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not consider ordinary martial arts at all, especially when he had other requirements, such as wanting martial arts that could master the body thoroughly only.


    1


    ¡°Bone Severing Fist Technique.¡±


    This was a martial art that specialized in tempering the bones. It could be considered a unique approach. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was not very satisfied, so he continued his selection.


    ¡°Arcane Mnemonic of Blood Origin.¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look. The price was rather high, requiring a total of 53 points. This was a profound martial art that specialized in tempering and researching the blood of martial artists. It attempted to use blood as a medium to understand the mysteries of genes and thus break the genetic lock, achieving the inhuman state.


    Lin Feng was a little tempted by this martial art. Unfortunately, this specialized in tempering and researching blood, and could not help him to master the condition of his entire body.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued browsing.


    The profound martial arts of the Myriad Academy were indeed very advanced. Lin Feng continued looking. Things such as Art of Dragon and Elephant, Art of Divine Elephant, Art of Ferocious Tiger, and so on were all form-and-intention martial arts, created by inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    There was an endless display of all sorts of strange martial arts, such as the Scorching Sun Sutra, the Perpetual Water Sutra, the Glacial Mnemonic, and so on. However, none of them particularly satisfied Lin Feng.


    Until Lin Feng saw a martial art that cost 100 points.


    ¡°Nonuple Body Tempering, created by the Invincible Fist Sage. The first level can be purchased with 100 points.¡±


    When he saw this skill, Lin Feng could not take his eyes off it.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was the founder of the Myriad Academy, and one of the Nine Sages of the world. The martial arts he created could only be extraordinary.


    Lin Feng hurriedly checked the detailed introduction of Nonuple Body Tempering. This was a martial art with extreme power and force that focused on tempering the body, mastering the entire body, developing the potential of the body, and unleashing unprecedented power.


    Once the first level was mastered, one would be able to increase their strength by one fold. For example, Lin Feng could now unleash two tons of strength. If he mastered the Nonuple Body Tempering, he would be able to unleash four tons of strength.


    There was still the second level, which could increase one¡¯s strength by two fold, and the third level that could increase it by three fold, so on and so forth. It¡¯s rumored that the ninth level could increase one¡¯s strength by nine fold.


    This was terrifying to the extreme. Lin Feng had never even heard of such martial arts.


    Moreover, the most important thing in martial arts was to train the body and develop the potential of the body. One needed to completely master every inch of the body. This could entirely resolve Lin Feng¡¯s shortcoming of being unable to control the strength in his body.


    ¡°This is the martial arts for me, Nonuple Body Tempering!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was excited, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. This martial arts was practically tailor-made for him. His forte was genetic fusion, and its strength was incredible. With the support of a martial art like Nonuple Body Tempering, even Lin Feng could not imagine how strong he would ultimately become.


    However, as a martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage, the price of Ninefold Body Tempering was extortionate. The first level alone cost 100 points.


    And this was only the first level, not all of the Nonuple Body Tempering. It was almost more expensive than most complete martial arts.


    Moreover, this was just the cost for the first level. After checking, Lin Feng found that the second level of the Nonuple Body Tempering required 1,000 points, and the third level required 10,000 points.


    4


    Seeing this, Lin Feng could only look at it with his mouth agape, struck completely speechless.

 Chapter 17 - The Mission

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Only the first three levels of Nonuple Body Tempering were available for transaction, but even so, it was more attractive than any martial arts. Unfortunately, just its astronomical price was daunting enough.


    The first level required 100 points, which was about 100 million yuan. The second level required a further 1,000 points, which was equivalent to 1 billion yuan. The third level required a further 10,000 points, which was equivalent to 10 billion yuan.


    Even though the students of the Myriad Academy were all wealthy and had extraordinary backgrounds, such prices were still shocking.


    Moreover, levels above the third were not for sale.


    Lin Feng also wanted to switch to other martial arts, but after searching, he found that only the Nonuple Body Tempering was suitable for him. Hence, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and made a decision. He would choose Nonuple Body Tempering.


    Even just getting the first layer was enough for his use. Once he fully mastered the strength of his entire body, he¡¯d be able to increase his strength by one fold. Coupled with him fusing all kinds of dire beast genes, just the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering would be enough to match the effects of any top-notch martial arts.


    However, 100 points was indeed troublesome.


    Currently, Lin Feng had 11 million yuan in his bank card. Even if he converted it all into points, he would only have 11 points. He could actually call home and ask for more, but considering the Lin Corporation¡¯s current situation and the suppression they¡¯re facing from the East Sea Corporation, funds were very tight. He could not add to the family¡¯s burden at a time like this.


    Since he could not apply for it from his family, he could only rely on himself. Fortunately, other than using money to exchange for points in Myriad Academy, he could also earn points by completing missions.


    Thus, Lin Feng opened the mission forum. A dense list of missions appeared. Most of these missions were missions in the Outland, such as escorting something or someone to the Outland.


    People had definitely paid a high price to get the Myriad Academy to issue missions. Thus, none of these missions were simple. The missions in the Outland posed actual dangers, and there was even a mortality rate. Even a high-level professional martial artist might die if they were unlucky enough to encounter a monstrous dire beast in the Outland.


    The Myriad Academy had an annual death indicator. The academy would not compensate any students who died from carrying out missions. This was also the only path to break the genetic lock.


    It was even necessary to engage in mortal combat at a certain level. Many students would take the initiative to apply to fight with terrifying beasts in the Outland, in order to break the genetic lock in life-or-death moments.


    The points of missions in the Outland were all very high, but Lin Feng had no intention of going to the Outland yet. Hence, he could only give up on the missions in the Outland.


    There were missions in the country, especially in Delta, but these missions rewarded very few points. For example, helping the police to arrest a criminal only rewarded one point.


    Another example was to teach at a martial arts school for a period of time. Two points.


    Being someone¡¯s bodyguard for a period of time. One point.


    Basically all these missions rewarded only a few points, and missions with more than ten points were extremely rare. After all, one point was equivalent to one million points. No one would waste money to ask the Myriad Academy to issue some unimportant missions.


    ¡°Eh? This mission is not bad. Protect the core members of the Bai family for three days. Five points. If you kill the murderer, you can get 50 points!¡±


    Lin Feng was immediately attracted by this mission. Protection missions usually only rewarded one or two points, and the durations were all quite long. However, this mission required only three days of protection to obtain five points.


    A high reward meant that there was a high risk. The difficulty of this mission must be very high. Moreover, one could obtain 50 points by killing the murderer would. What did 50 points mean? It was equivalent to 50 million.


    According to the rules of the Myriad Academy, the academy would automatically collect half of the commission for any mission issued by the Myriad Academy. In other words, the Bai Clan had prepared at least 100 million commission for this mission.


    Lin Feng did not take on the mission immediately. Instead, he continued to look at the details of the mission.


    It turned out that the murderer in this mission was a terrifying martial artist, suspected to be a Grade Eight professional. Furthermore, he had returned from the Outland. Normally, martial artists who returned from the Outland were very terrifying. They had been fighting with dire beasts for prolonged periods, so martial artists who grew up in peaceful environments obviously could not match up to their degree of combat prowess.


    The murderer¡¯s name was Long Weiping. When he went to the Outland, he was only a Grade Four professional martial artist. He was chosen by a company as a guard.


    During a mission, the company¡¯s base was attacked. Everyone inside was killed, and Long Weiping went missing. Under such circumstances, Long Weiping could basically be declared death.


    No one expected that Long Weiping would actually return from the Outland five years later, and that his strength would grow to an unimaginable level.


    After Long Weiping returned, he discovered that his wife and daughter had died in a car accident. Later on, after Long Weiping¡¯s investigation, he found out that the son of a magnate had taken a fancy to Long Weiping¡¯s daughter. He used all sorts of methods but failed to get his way. In the end, he secretly sent someone to run over Long Weiping¡¯s wife and daughter.


    Long Weiping flew into a rage and killed the entire family of the magnate. This alone wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. After all, martial artists had special privileges. Furthermore, the magnate¡¯s family was in the wrong. Even if Long Weiping killed the magnate¡¯s family, he wouldn¡¯t be punished.


    However, perhaps because Long Weiping had slaughtered too much in the Outland and undergone such a shock on top of it, his entire personality became insane and bloodthirsty. He began to target all the rich and powerful families, slaughtering seven families and around dozens of people in a row.


    The impact of this incident was very bad. The police chief of Delta was even reappointed several times due to this case, but none of the police chiefs were able to catch Long Weiping. Recently, Long Weiping had struck again. The government had sent several powerful Grade Nine professional experts to kill Long Weiping, but those wealthy people were all in terror. Just relying on the ordinary police and the ordinary martial artists they recruited was not sufficient to fend off Long Weiping at all.


    As such, these magnates began to issue missions in the Myriad Academy.


    Lin Feng continued reading. There were indeed a few similar protection missions, but the most generous one was still the Bai family.


    ¡°Protecting the core members of the Bai family and earning five points in three days is very good. There are so many wealthy people in the Delta. The possibility of encountering Long Weiping is very low. Even if I encounter Long Weiping, with my strength, I should have nothing to fear.¡±


    3


    Actually, Lin Feng really wanted to hunt down Long Weiping. Unfortunately, there was no such mission. Deep down, he faintly hoped that Long Weiping would appear, but he also knew that the possibility was minuscule.


    Lin Feng quickly made his decision. He immediately accepted the mission to protect the Bai family.


    ¡°Lin Feng, ranked 8,000th in Virtual Battle Chamber. You meet the mission requirements for accepting this mission. Mission accepted. Please head to the Bai family as soon as possible and complete the mission!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. No wonder no one had accepted the mission even though he could see that it had been posted for a few hours. It turned out that there was a limitation. Only students ranked top 10,000 in the Virtual Battle Chamber could accept this mission, and Lin Feng happened to meet this requirement.


    ¡°That¡¯s fair enough. If anyone could claim it, wouldn¡¯t the Bai family suffer a loss?¡±


    The Bai family wasn¡¯t that foolish. Naturally, there were certain restrictions. People ranked within top 10,000 in the Virtual Battle Chamber basically had the power of Grade Eight professionals or above. Even if they weren¡¯t a match for Long Weiping, they would be able to hold out for a period of time, which would be enough to protect the Bai family.


    After accepting the mission, Lin Feng prepared to go to the Bai family. However, the moment he opened the door, he saw Zhang Qiji standing outside.


    ¡°Brother Feng, look, you¡¯re famous.¡±


    Zhang Qiji took out his phone. There was a news item displayed on it. It was about Lin Feng smashing Zhang Qiji¡¯s out-of-control sports car with one punch and saving two young girls. There was even a video attached.


    This video was even on the hot topics of news. Countless fangirls were speculating about Lin Feng¡¯s identity. That punch he made was too explosive and shocking.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He wasn¡¯t willing to be put in the limelight like this.


    ¡°Brother Feng, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I accepted a mission to protect the core members of the Bai family for three days. I have to rush there as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The Bai family? Is it the Bai family from the Tang Mountain District in the north of the city?¡±


    ¡°What, you know about them?¡±


    Lin Feng saw that Zhang Qiji had a strange expression, so he paused.


    ¡°Heh, of course I know about them. The Bai family is famous and generous. Their mission must be about Long Weiping, right? Brother Feng, I¡¯ll drive you there. I¡¯m familiar with the Bai family.¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. It would be troublesome for him to take a car there himself.


    Hence, Lin Feng got into Zhang Qiji¡¯s car and left the Myriad Academy.

 Chapter 18 - Bai Family

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    During the ride, Lin Feng asked Zhang QIji about the Bai family in detail.


    True to his word, Zhang Qiji knew the Bai family very well.


    The Bai family was one of the top business families in Delta City. However, it had nothing to do with martial arts. It was purely a commercial family. Their family¡¯s assets even exceeded Zhang Qiji¡¯s family.


    Although the Bai family was not a martial clan and did not have any inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock overseeing it, they had a good working relationship with the military and the government. Therefore, their business was very expansive.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s related to the military and the government, the government and the military can¡¯t possibly ignore the threat from Long Weiping, right?¡±


    Lin Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°Heh, how can they ignore it? The military will definitely send experts over, but this matter regarding Long Weiping involves more than one or two families. Even the police department doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, let alone experts above Grade Eight. However, considering the Bai family¡¯s relationship with the military, the military will definitely send at least one high-level professional martial artist.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the police department and the Bai family are social recruiting high-level martial artists. Therefore, the Bai family is almost completely safe. You¡¯re only there to make up the numbers.¡±


    ¡°They gave away at least 10 million just for me to make up the numbers?¡±


    Lin Feng had a slight understanding about the Bai family¡¯s ¡®wealth¡¯ now. Having requested Myriad Academy to post the protection mission, as long as someone accepted the mission, they would receive five points in three days, and the Bai family would have to pay a commission of at least 10 million yuan.


    This was not something an ordinary wealthy family could do.


    As for killing Long Weiping, the chances of Long Weiping coming to the Bai Family were very low in the first place, never mind whether or not they could kill him. Even if Long Weiping did come, the ten million spent would not be in vain if they could hold off Long Weipingfor a while longer.


    ¡°Zhang Qiji, you know so much about the Bai family. It¡¯s not just because you are both families of the Delta City, right?¡±


    Lin Feng also had a trace of doubt. Zhang Qiji was so solicitous the moment he heard that Lin Feng was going to the Bai family. Things were probably not as simple as Zhang Qiji made them out to be.


    As expected, Zhang Qiji chuckled nervously. Then, he said sheepishly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already engaged to the third Young Mistress of the Bai family. Heh, I¡¯m just coming along to visit my fianc¨¦e this. I can do that, right?¡±


    Lin Feng understood. So such a coincidence could actually happen. However, considering Zhang Qiji¡¯s profligate character, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t quite believe that Zhang Qiji was just going for the sake of meeting a woman, even if she was his fianc¨¦e.


    As Zhang Qiji explained, Lin Feng gradually understood. Zhang Qiji was initially a bit resentful towards this kind of arranged marriage. He was even rather unwilling. However, the moment this playboy saw the third Young Mistress of Bai family, Bai Jing, he was completely mesmerized by her.


    From then on, Zhang Qiji even gave up his extravagant lifestyle just to win Bai Jing¡¯s favor.


    Lin Feng was a little curious. What kind of woman could make a profligate heir like Zhang Qiji change his ways?


    The Bai family¡¯s villa was in the center of the city and occupied a large area. This was a villa group, but the developer was the Bai family. Therefore, the Bai family¡¯s villa looked more like a manor.


    When Zhang Qiji¡¯s car slowly came to a stop in front of the Bai Family villa, a few police officers immediately came forward to inquire. There were police officers standing guard both in the open and in the dark around the Bai Family villa. Furthermore, there were also a few sharp gazes watching the movements in front of the villa.


    It seemed like just as Zhang Qiji had said, the Bai Family¡¯s protective measures were already very much in place. He was just going through the motions here for free points.


    ¡°We are from the Myriad Academy, and we are here to protect the Bai family.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Academy?¡±


    The police interrogated them for a while and finally confirmed Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji¡¯s identities before allowing them to enter.


    Upon entering the Bai residence, Lin Feng discovered that there were many people in the living room. The people seated on the sofa were probably the core members of the Bai family. There were three women and two men, as well as an elderly man and an elderly woman. They must be the patriarch and matriarch of the Bai family.


    Apart from the core members of the Bai family, there were many armed police officers and a large number of bodyguards in black. However, what Lin Feng paid the most attention to was a tall man in sunglasses who was standing upright beside Old Master Bai. Looking at his standing posture, he must be a soldier. Lin Feng even sensed a hint of danger from him.


    This was the most intuitive feeling Lin Feng had from fusing two types of dire beast genes.


    ¡°Qiji, the Myriad Academy sent you here?¡±


    Old Master Bai naturally knew Zhang Qiji, and he also knew about Zhang Qiji¡¯s situation. Hence, he frowned slightly. Although the Bai family had a lot of money, they weren¡¯t fools. What was the use of sending Zhang Qiji here?


    Zhang Qiji hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, you¡¯ve got it wrong. It¡¯s not me, but my friend Lin Feng! He¡¯s much more powerful than me. Although he has just entered the Myriad Academy, he is very strong. It was also him who accepted the mission.¡±


    ¡°A new student?¡±


    Old Master Bai still had some doubts. It was obvious that he did not quite trust in the strength of new students of the Myriad Academy. After all, they might be dealing with a murderous criminal like Long Weiping this time. However, since the Myriad Academy had already issued the mission and someone had accepted it, he could not protest about it.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the Bai family welcomes you. Thank you in advance for your hard work for the next three days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Master. This is my responsibility.¡±


    Lin Feng replied indifferently. He then checked around upstairs and downstairs, looking for places with weak defenses. However, he found that every blind spot and every weak area had already been taken care of. There was nothing that necessitated his work at all.


    Since everything was prepared, Lin Feng could only be willing to get five points for free. Hence, he sat down and closed his eyes to rest.


    3


    Zhang Qiji also took the opportunity to approach the youngest of the three sisters in the Bai family, Bai Jing.


    ¡°Jingjing, you must be worried and scared for these past few days. But you can rest assured now. With Brother Feng around, there won¡¯t be any problems for sure. Even if Long Weiping comes, he¡¯ll be done for.¡±


    Zhang Qiji said confidently as he patted his chest. He was very confident in Lin Feng.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    The second Young Mistress of the Bai family could not help but laugh out loud all of a sudden. She glanced at Lin Feng, who was resting with his eyes closed, and said, ¡°Zhang Qiji, do you think we don¡¯t know what your friends are like? He¡¯s just a freeloader. I don¡¯t know how he accepted the mission.¡±


    Zhang Qiji frowned. He knew that he didn¡¯t have a good image before the Bai family, and this was all due to his mistakes in the past. But for Bai Jing¡¯s sake, he had worked hard to change.


    Moreover, the second Young Mistress of the Bai family was dubious of Lin Feng. This was something Zhang Qiji could not tolerate. Hence, Zhang Qiji could not help but retort, ¡°Hmph, Brother Feng isn¡¯t freeloading. If Long Weiping really dares to come, you¡¯ll really have to thank Brother Feng and me.¡±


    The second Young Mistress of the Bai family sneered in disbelief.


    Bai Jing glanced at Lin Feng as well. She had a gentle personality and said softly, ¡°Qiji, no matter what, we have to thank you. However, Long Weiping fought with dire beasts in the Outland. Even Colonel Ouyang, who was sent by the military to protect us, can¡¯t say that he can defeat Long Weiping for certain.¡±


    The Colonel Ouyang that Bai Jing was referring to was the man in sunglasses standing next to Old Master Bai. He was specially sent by the military to protect old Master Bai.


    ¡°Jingjing, just trust me this time. Besides, the military is specially protecting Old Master Bai. Can he protect you if there¡¯s any danger? But with Brother Feng around, he will definitely do his best to protect us on the account of our friendship.¡±


    Bai Jing was no fool either. She pondered for a moment and agreed with his reasoning. The military only cared about Old Master Bai. What did the safety of the rest of the Bai family have to do with the military? If any danger really occurred, the military would only protect Old Master Bai.


    ¡°Thank you, Qiji. However, I still hope that these three days will pass in peace.¡±


    Bai Jing prayed in a low voice. Three days. This was also the time the government needed to send experts to surround and kill Long Weiping. No matter what, they would definitely capture or kill Long Weiping in three days.


    Thus, all they needed to do was get through three days.

 Chapter 19 - Three Days

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhang Qiji kept chatting with Bai Jing to improve their relationship. He didn¡¯t have a care for the danger here at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid of any danger if he could spend more time with Bai Jing.


    Lin Feng occasionally opened his eyes. When he saw the smile on Zhang Miracle¡¯s face, the corners of his lips also curled into a smile. Since he had known Zhang Qiji, this was the first time he had seen Zhang Qiji so proactive. It seemed like he had truly fallen in love with Bai Jing. Otherwise, with Zhang Qiji¡¯s profligate character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be doing this.


    2


    Bai Jing was indeed beautiful and graceful. She was also poised and had a gentle personality. If the two of them could really get together, it would indeed be a fine relationship.


    When Lin Feng saw Bai Jing, Qu Chen¡¯s image appeared in his mind. He wondered how Qu Chen was doing in the Polar Academy. The competition between the top three martial arts schools in the world was intense. He wondered if Qu Chen could hold out.


    However, these thoughts only flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He quickly got rid of these messy thoughts. If he did not break the genetic lock, nothing could be decided. Now, his goal was to break the genetic lock and become inhuman. As for other matters, they could be considered in the future.


    Time passed slowly. One day, two days¡­


    There was still the last night. It was very peaceful during this period of time. The Bai family did not encounter any trouble.


    However, they heard that Long Weiping had yet to be captured, but those Grade Nine professional experts had already found his whereabouts. It seemed like they were not far from catching him for good.


    Lin Feng cleared his mind. He had been sensing the condition within his body for the past two days. He had the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent, so he could sense the power of the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes clearly.


    However, Lin Feng had never been able to sense any aura of the Unicorn after fusing the Unicorn genes. In fact, he had not been affected at all.


    This was extremely abnormal. If he could not sense it, it would mean that Lin Feng had not grasped the power of the Unicorn genes. Even after fusing with the genes, the power of the genes remained dormant in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng could not mobilize it at all.


    If he could not mobilize the power of the unicorn genes, then what was the point of continuing to fuse genes? He would probably never be able to break the genetic lock. This was also why Lin Feng was so eager to purchase the Nonuple Body Tempering.


    Once he learned the Nonuple Body Tempering, doubling his strength was secondary. The key was that it would allow Lin Feng to control all the genetic power fused within his body. This way, Lin Feng could continue to rely on the genetic fusion device to fuse genes. Only then would he have a chance to break the genetic lock in the future.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind was very clear. At this moment, he had already completely integrated with the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. It was as if he had transformed into a real Wild Bovine, galloping through the wilderness.


    This feeling was too wonderful.


    Nighttime had already fallen now. It was very quiet outside the villa, with only the faint sound of the wind beating against the windows.


    Suddenly, in his ethereal state, Lin Feng seemed to feel a fiendish aura approaching. His body had undergone fusion with Wild Bovine genes, and his physical fitness had improved comprehensively. In terms of physical fitness, he was definitely stronger than a Grade Nine professional martial artist.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Hearing his words, everyone became nervous, especially Colonel Ouyang next to Old Master Bai. Colonel Ouyang immediately tensed up and scanned outside the living room.


    ¡°Go out and take a look?¡±


    The policemen in the living room looked at each other, then at Lin Feng and Colonel Ouyang. Finally, they gritted their teeth and slowly pushed open the living room door.


    Outside the main door, the wind howled, combined with the sound of raindrops pattering on the ground. However, there was no sign of anyone at all. Even when the police called the police who were secretly standing guard outside, they did not discover anything.


    ¡°No findings.¡±


    The policeman glared at Lin Feng.


    Old Master Bai glanced at Colonel Ouyang beside him and asked softly, ¡°Colonel Ouyang, did you discover anything?¡±


    Colonel Ouyang hesitated for a moment and even glanced at Lin Feng, but he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t discover anything either.¡±


    Hearing Colonel Ouyang¡¯s words, everyone relaxed. The second Young Mistress of the Bai family went so far as to roll her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t spook people if there¡¯s nothing going on..¡±


    Zhang Qiji hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Feng wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. Someone must have approached just now.¡±


    ¡°Is he more powerful than Colonel Ouyang?¡±


    Initially, Zhang Qiji wanted to argue, but after a moment of consideration, he did not say anything else. Colonel Ouyang was an expert sent by the military. Even if Lin Feng was a genius of the Myriad Academy, he couldn¡¯t say that Lin Feng was stronger than an expert from the military.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s discontent, Lin Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, appearing very calm. Since he had took the mission, he wouldn¡¯t really just take the money for nothing.


    His senses could not be wrong. Ever since he had fused the Wild Bovine genes, Lin Feng¡¯s senses were extremely sharp. Someone had indeed approached the living room just now.


    Perhaps it was someone standing guard in secret, or perhaps itwas an animal, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°I think nothing will happen today. This is already the last night. I have to go upstairs to sleep.¡±


    The second Young Mistress of the Bai family stretched. The core members of the Bai family were required to stay in the living room for the past two days. With so many people around, how could they possibly rest soundly?


    Now, the second Young Mistress of the Bai family couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and wanted to return to her room to rest.


    Everyone also felt that most likely, nothing will happen, and relaxed their minds. However, Lin Feng¡¯s sharp senses told him that someone was approaching again.


    This time, he could even feel the opponent¡¯s powerful essence.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Still trying to trick me?¡±


    The second Young Mistress of the Bai family sneered. However, just as she finished speaking, a figure crashed through the wall near the stairs in the living room.


    Bang.


    As the wall was smashed through, a black shadow flew towards the Second Mistress of the Bai family like a ghost.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, there was no movement.


    In a breath¡¯s time, the black shadow approached the second Young Mistress of the Bai family. Then, it stretched out its hand and made a grabbing motion. The second Young Mistress of the Bai Clan had a terrified expression on her face, but it was futile. Her head was instantly crushed by the black shadow like a watermelon. Red and white splattered all over the ground.


    2


    ¡°Ah¡­ Fire, fire!¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Long Weiping! He¡­ He really came!¡±


    The scene was in chaos. No one had expected Lin Feng to be telling the truth. Long Weiping had really come, and had killed the second Young Mistress of the Bai family.


    As soon as the second daughter of the Bai family died, the police and bodyguards reacted. The police fired wildly, and the bodyguards rushed towards Long Weiping valiantly.


    However, all these were useless against the epitome of a Grade Eight professional martial artist.


    Long Weiping¡¯s essence erupted. A scarlet shadow seemed to appear around him. It was almost as if his entire being had turned into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had killed more than ten bodyguards and police officers. He rushed towards Bai Jing at top speed.


    Zhang Qiji clenched his teeth and shielded Bai Jing immediately. He was at least a Grade Four professional martial artist. In this moment, there was no choice but to step forward.


    Yet Colonel Ouyang, who was the closest, didn¡¯t move a muscle. It was as if he had no intention of striking. Just as Zhang Qiji had said, Colonel Ouyang only intended to protect Old Master Bai. The safety of the rest of the Bai family had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 20 - Lin Feng Strikes

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Qiji, you¡­¡±


    Bai Jing watched as Zhang Qiji leapt before her and shielded her. She was actually very touched. Deep down, she was very unhappy with this arranged marriage between family, especially when Zhang Qiji was a typical hedonistic son of a wealthy family, who would take joy in picking up girls and racing cars every day.


    Therefore, even though Zhang Qiji had improved his behavior recently, she still didn¡¯t warm up towards him.


    However, Bai Jing didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qiji to go so far as to accompany her and step up to defend her in a life-or-death situation. Against the savage Long Weiping, what could a mere Grade Four martial artist like Zhang Qiji do?


    Actually, Zhang Qiji was also terrified deep down, but he firmly believed that Lin Feng would save him. He even muttered under his breath, ¡°Brother Feng, hurry up and make a move. Otherwise, I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng had indeed made his move. He couldn¡¯t possibly just watch Zhang Qiji die before him. Furthermore, he had gone all out when making his move¡ªlike a wild bovine, he leaped a few steps forward instantly and threw a punch.


    When Lin Feng used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, his strength could reach up to three tons. Hence, the pressure he exerted was immense. Even Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing, who were far away, felt as though they were about to suffocate, let alone Long Weiping.


    At this critical moment, Long Weiping suddenly turned around and reached out with a clawed hand. His entire body was surrounded by his bloody essence, and his killing intent surged. There¡¯s no knowing just how many dire beasts he had killed to attain such a terrifying killing intent. A martial artist with a slightly weaker will wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to stand before him.


    Bang.


    The two clashed head-on. Lin Feng had the upper hand in terms of strength, but Long Weiping¡¯s force was very strange. It actually drilled towards Lin Feng¡¯s body in a frenzy, forcing him to take a few steps back. It appeared like the two were evenly matched.


    This was also the case in reality. Without a doubt, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had already reached the level of a Grade Nine professional. Moreover, his physique was even stronger. Even if Long Weiping attacked with all his might, he would still be able to withstand it.


    At present, Lin Feng only lacked profound martial arts and experience in mortal combat. Long Weiping was stronger in these two aspects. His had rich experience in mortal combat, and he also had profound and strange martial arts. His strength and physique were clearly inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s, but he was not at a disadvantage and was evenly matched with Lin Feng.


    How devastating was the clash between two high-level martial artists? Just the aftershock alone had already shaken the hall into shambles, causing dense cobweb-like fissures to appear on the ground.


    Lin Feng glanced at Colonel Ouyang from the corner of his eye and shouted, ¡°Colonel Ouyang, aren¡¯t you coming up to help?¡±


    Indeed, although Lin Feng was evenly matched with Long Weiping, he could not gain the upper hand. If this continued, he was afraid that Long Weiping would escape.


    After all, this was equivalent to 50 points. He would be able to obtain 50 points as long as he could kill Long Weiping. This was a great opportunity that Lin Feng had never dreamed of, but now he had really encountered it.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had fought many battles in the Virtual Battle Chamber previously, which had increased his combat experience. In addition, his physical fitness was indeed superior to that of Long Weiping¡¯s, which allowed him to fight evenly with Long Weiping. If not, he would already be in grave danger now.


    After all, every expert in martial arts had been honed by life-or-death battles. Peacetime martial artists in the arena were far inferior to martial artists who countered death and fought dire beasts in the Outland.


    At the side, Bai Jing and the rest were stunned. They never expected Lin Feng to be so powerful. Zhang Qiji wasn¡¯t bragging at all.


    Zhang Qiji was even more pleased with himself. He laughed and said, ¡°Jingjing, how is it? Brother Feng very powerful, right? I wasn¡¯t lying to you. Brother Feng is a true prodigy!¡±


    Bai Jing was full of worry. She looked at Old Master Bai and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s difficult for Lin Feng to subdue Long Weiping alone.¡±


    Old Master Bai undoubtedly knew what his daughter meant. He pondered for a while, then said to Colonel Ouyang, ¡°Colonel Ouyang, now is the best opportunity to kill Long Weiping. Please assist Lin Feng in killing Long Weiping.¡±


    Colonel Ouyang was also paying attention to the battle situation. Now was indeed a chance to kill Long Weiping. As long as he killed Long Weiping, his mission would be completed ahead of time, and he wouldn¡¯t have to stand guard next to Old Master Bai all the time.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Colonel Ouyang also attacked. His fist was like a flood dragon soaring into the sky. There was a faint dragon¡¯s roar, and the surrounding air was instantly compressed to the extreme.


    ¡°What a powerful fist technique! It¡¯s another profound martial art!¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head and glanced at Colonel Ouyang. The other party¡¯s fist technique focused on binding and suppressing. Once he joined the battlefield, Long Weiping was immediately suppressed.


    After all, Long Weiping was facing two martial arts experts who were not inferior to him in the least.


    Long Weiping roared furiously. The bloody aura on his being seemed to explode all of a sudden. He leaped backwards, intending to escape.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Colonel Ouyang¡¯s movement was swift and stealthy as a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he was behind Long Weiping, immediately blocking Long Weiping¡¯s path of retreat. Although Colonel Ouyang didn¡¯t seem to have much strength or attack power, his movement technique was indeed very unpredictable. Even Lin Feng couldn¡¯t see his image clearly.


    However, Colonel Ouyang could only impede Long Weiping. It¡¯s still up to Lin Feng to defeat or even kill Long Weiping.


    Long Weiping¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with madness. His retreat was blocked, and he could only use all his strength to deal with them. However, his weakness was revealed.


    ¡°Good opening.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took a deep breath.


    He bellowed.


    All of a sudden, it was as if a gigantic wild bovine dashed out of the wilderness and stomped down.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Lin Feng had unleashed this punch to its fullest extent. Moreover, he had already completely integrated his consciousness into the true intent of the martial art. At this moment, it was as if he had really transformed into a gigantic wild bovine.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fist landed fiercely on Long Weiping¡¯s chest. The entire villa seemed to be shaking. Long Weiping¡¯s chest collapsed immediately, and he fell hard onto the ground like a kite with its string severed.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    Long Weiping could no longer live. This madman started his insane revenge due to the deaths of his wife and daughter. Eventually, he reached a dead end.


    This was a pitiful man too!


    ¡­


    Long Weiping was dead, but the matter was not over yet. The police quickly called those few professional Grade Nine martial artists to confirm Long Weiping¡¯s identity.


    Soon, the people arrived. After they learned about the situation, they looked at Lin Feng in surprise. It was hard to believe that Lin Feng was the one who killed Long Weiping.


    However, Lin Feng was a student of the Myriad Academy. Even inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock had apprehensions about the Myriad Academy, let alone them.


    Hence, Long Weiping¡¯s identity was quickly confirmed. Lin Feng was the one who killed him, so he could obtain 50 points smoothly. In addition to the five points from protecting the Bai family for three days, that was a total of 55 points. The gains this time were indeed very generous.


    ¡°Old Master Bai, I have to return to school to turn in my mission. Goodbye.¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave, Old Master Bai held him back and said, ¡°Lin Feng, if not for you just now, I¡¯m afraid our family would have met with disaster this time. You killed Long Weiping and worked hard for all these days. We are willing to give you an additional 20 million commission as a token of appreciation.¡±


    ¡°20 million?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and understood. The Bai family was trying to display goodwill towards him. By giving him an additional 20 million, if the Bai family had any similar troubles in the future, they would not even need to go through the Myriad Academy, and could just contact Lin Feng directly.


    Lin Feng needed money at the moment, so he did not refuse.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Master Bai. This is my contact number. If anything similar happens in the future, you can find me again.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng bade farewell to the Bai family and left the Bai family with Zhang Qiji.

 Chapter 21 - Purchasing Martial Arts

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The two of them quickly returned to the Myriad Academy. Lin Feng immediately turned in his mission.


    ¡°Mission accomplished. Obtained 55 mission points. Also, the commissioner of the mission added 20 points to the mission. You have obtained a total of 75 points.¡±


    Lin Feng had obtained 75 points with just one mission. Beside him, Zhang Qiji¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Although he was heir to a magnate, and it wasn¡¯t like he had never seen this much money before, for a student to obtain about 75 million in just three days was simply faster than robbery.


    ¡°No wonder everyone wants to become a martial artist. A high-level martial artist¡¯s ability to make money is already so terrifying, let alone those inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock.¡±


    Zhang Qiji couldn¡¯t become an inhuman expert himself, but he was on good terms with Lin Feng. In his opinion, Lin Feng had a very good chance of breaking the genetic lock in the future and becoming inhuman.


    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t too overjoyed. He had 11 points initially, and he attained another 75 points now, which gave a total of 86 points.


    Although this number of points was already a lot, there was still a big gap from exchanging for 100 points for the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering. If he were to just do ordinary missions, he would probably have to do five or six more. Moreover, it would take too long. Time was exactly what Lin Feng lacked now. He had to grasp every moment and absolutely could not afford to squander them recklessly.


    Seeing that Lin Feng seemed a little unhappy and was frowning, Zhang Qiji asked, ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy after getting so many points?¡±


    Actually, this was a lucky occurrence. It would be very difficult for Lin Feng to encounter another mission like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. I want to exchange for a martial art, but I¡¯m some points short.¡±


    Lin Feng told the truth and didn¡¯t conceal things.


    ¡°What kind of martial arts is so expensive?¡±


    ¡°Level One of Nonuple Body Tempering.¡±


    Zhang Qiji immediately began looking it up. When he saw the introduction of Nonuple Body Tempering, he was stunned completely speechless.


    ¡°A martial art worth 100 points, and this is just the first level. Tsk tsk, the Invincible Fist Sage is getting money even easier than robbing it.¡±


    Zhang Qiji shook his head, but he still asked, ¡°Brother Feng, how many points are you missing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m missing fourteen points.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Qiji in confusion. Could Zhang Qiji have a solution?


    ¡°Only 14 points?¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s expression relaxed. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Feng, there¡¯s no need to worry. I still have 20 points. My family gave them to me to spend in the Myriad Academy. I¡¯m just idling around in the Myriad Academy, so this many points are wasted on me. I¡¯ll transfer 15 points to you. You can buy the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering now.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little moved. Fifteen points was not a small amount. That was equivalent to 15 million yuan. Although Zhang Qiji spoke of it casually, even Zhang Qiji¡¯s family couldn¡¯t possibly give him too much every month¡ªa few points at most.


    It was very likely that the money was Zhang Qiji¡¯s personal savings. After all, as a rich heir, it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to possess such an amount.


    ¡°Qiji, thank you.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and stared intently at Zhang Qiji. He did not refuse. He really needed the points at the moment.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Feng, you have an immensely bright future ahead of you. You can just protect me in the academy in the future. With Brother Feng protecting me, I¡¯d be able to do as I please.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Then, Zhang Qiji quickly transferred 15 points to Lin Feng.


    After the points were transferred, Zhang Qiji bade farewell and left. He had to return to his room for some proper sleep. He didn¡¯t get much rest for the past two days at the Bai family either.


    Lin Feng entered the online shop of the Myriad Academy directly and quickly found the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering. With the 15 points from Zhang Qiji, Lin Feng now had 101 points, enough to purchase the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    ¡°Purchase!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately purchased the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering. Instantly, his 100 points disappeared. Moreover, after purchasing it, he could see the number of purchases below.


    ¡°3,601 times? In other words, 3,600 people had already bought Nonuple Body Tempering before me?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but on deeper thought, this wasn¡¯t too unexpected. No matter how expensive Nonuple Body Tempering was, it couldn¡¯t conceal the fact that it was a martial art created by a Sage. Just this aspect alone was enough to tempt many people.


    However, with so many buyers, not everyone would be able to master it.


    ¡°Beep. The first layer of Nonuple Body Tempering you purchased has been sent to your personal mailbox. Please check it.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately opened his personal mailbox in the Myriad Academy. The mnemonic for Nonuple Body Tempering Level One was added to it. It was even accompanied by images. There were actually both text and images.


    However, there were also some reminders. For example, the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering was limited for the buyer¡¯s own practice only. Without the permission of the Invincible Fist Sage, it could not be privately imparted, let alone circulated.


    Otherwise, once it was verified, the offender would have to suffer the wrath of a Sage.


    No one would be so foolish as to offend a Sage. It was also because of this that almost all of the profound martial arts in the three top academies were not circulated.


    Having obtained Nonuple Body Tempering, Lin Feng immediately began to practice.


    The Nonuple Body Tempering was different from the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. It wasn¡¯t about sensing the true intent or practicing specific moves, but finding the ¡°consciousness¡± within one¡¯s body, and understanding every inch of muscles and tendons through the ¡°consciousness¡±.


    This was the only way to control the strength in one¡¯s entire body, and proceed with the next step of practice.


    ¡°Consciousness?¡±


    Lin Feng ran into some difficulty. In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one who ran into difficulty. All martial artists who practiced the Nonuple Body Tempering would run into difficulties. Most of the martial artists were stuck at this stage. They could not find their own ¡°consciousness¡± at all, and naturally could not master Nonuple Body Tempering.


    Hence, although there seemed to be a lot of people practicing the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering with 3,600 purchases, there were very few who could actually master it. Lin Feng could even be certain that the number of purchases for the second level of Nonuple Body Tempering would definitely be greatly reduced. After all, if one could not even master the first level, why would they purchase the second level?


    Lin Feng was not discouraged. Instead, he prepared to make an attempt according to the mnemonic of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    First, he had to close his eyes, calm his emotions, and concentrate on finding his ¡°consciousness¡± within his mind.


    As Lin Feng followed the instructions in the mnemonic and gradually focused his attention, his thoughts began to wander. It was as if he had flown out of his room and into the wilderness, transforming into a wild bovine that was galloping recklessly in the wilderness.


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in this wonderful feeling. This was the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent. He had experienced it before. However, there seemed to be something different this time. Following the mnemonic of Nonuple Body Tempering, it felt very easy for him to transform into the Wild Bovine this time.


    Moreover, as the Wild Bovine continued to run, it actually encountered a Unicorn. This was the first time Lin Feng had ¡°dreamed¡± of a Unicorn. The feeling was very real. The Wild Bovine and the Unicorn seemed to hold a deep enmity for each other the moment they met, and began to fight in a frenzy.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Wild Bovine and the Unicorn suddenly disappeared simultaneously, and Lin Feng jolted awake from the darkness.

 Chapter 22 - Absolute Mastery

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Consciousness¡­ Is this consciousness?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that something was wrong. How could his consciousness be the Wild Bovine and the Unicorn?


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve fused with the Wild Bovine genes and the Unicorn genes, I¡¯ve only fused with them. My genes are the dominant ones. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to become a Wild Bovine or a Unicorn. I¡¯m me!¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that the Wild Bovine and the Unicorn were his consciousness. Otherwise, why did he not feel any changes in his body? According to what¡¯s stated in Nonuple Body Tempering, once he found his ¡°consciousness¡±, he could almost feel every inch of his flesh, tendons and bones, and even ¡°hear¡± the sound of blood flowing through his veins.


    That was absolute mastery over his body! Lin Feng did not feel that way now, so he had not found his ¡°consciousness¡±.


    It was already night time, but Lin Feng was not discouraged. He did not even stop to eat. He closed his eyes again to search for his ¡°consciousness¡± again.


    Gradually, Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into a Wild Bovine one moment, and a Unicorn the next. His aura slowly became ferocious and savage, gradually emitting an aura that belonged only on dire beasts.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was the only one in the dormitory, or it would definitely cause other people to panic.


    Not only Lin Feng¡¯s aura but even his expression turned sinister. In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s situation was very dangerous. He had used the genetic fusion device to fuse his genes, but he had never been able to completely subdue the Wild Bovine genes and the Unicorn genes. The Unicorn genes in particular were dormant deep within Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    If he continued to fuse with the genes of other dire beasts in the future, the greatest possibility for Lin Feng wasn¡¯t breaking the genetic lock, but having his genes transform completely into the genes of dire beasts, turning him into a monster.


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he found it terrifying. He felt that he had indeed made the right decision by buying Nonuple Body Tempering. At the very least, it allowed him to clearly see just how terrifying the hidden dangers within his body were.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Lin Feng lost count of the number of attempts. He had been trying his best to find his ¡°consciousness¡±, but never succeeded. It was as if his consciousness had already disappeared, leaving only the consciousnesses of the Wild Bovine and Unicorn.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. He tried again and again. In his trance, he seemed to have returned to his childhood, to his home, where his brothers, his sister, and his family were. In their anticipatory gazes, Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± the little boy lying on the sickbed.


    The boy was so helpless, so fragile, looking as if he could die at any moment.


    ¡°Doctor, you must cure Feng¡¯er at all costs.¡±


    This was the voice of his father, Lin Xiong.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ll definitely get better. Don¡¯t give up.¡±


    This was the voice of his gentle mother, Luo Xiuting.


    ¡°Third brother, be strong. The whole family is watching you.¡±


    ¡°Third brother, I bought you your favorite toy race car. We¡¯ll race together after you recover. Let¡¯s see whose car is faster.¡±


    They were his eldest brother Lin Yong and his second brother Lin Hai.


    ¡°Brother, stop sleeping. You have to get better¡­¡±


    His sister tugged at his hand and kept shaking it.


    Lin Feng had vaguely forgotten about this matter, but now that he recalled it, this was a scene that had been engraved in the depths of his memories and would never be forgotten.


    Lin Feng had almost died when he was 11 years old. His Atypical Organ Failure had reached a critical stage. In the end, under the relentless efforts of his family, Lin Feng did not give up on treatment and miraculously survived.


    ¡°This is me, I am Lin Feng!¡±


    Lin Feng bellowed, and the scene around him instantly shattered. At the same time, he seemed to have transformed into a Wild Bovine and Unicorn, as well as the sickly yet determined little boy on the bed.


    1


    After what seemed like an eternity, the Wild Bovine and the Unicorn disappeared, leaving only the sickly boy behind. He stood up from the bed with determination.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and the image in his mind instantly vanished.


    The night was still dark, the surroundings extremely peaceful, but Lin Feng¡¯s mind was not calm.


    ¡°What consciousness actually means is looking for your true self!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered under his breath. He understood everything now. The Nonuple Body Tempering required finding the true ¡°self¡±. Completely mastering one¡¯s own consciousness allowed one to master his own body.


    With a thought, Lin Feng could hear blood rushing through his veins, surging like waves in a river, and emitting powerful energy. He could feel that every inch of his flesh contained explosive power. Whether it was the power of the Wild Bovine genes, the power of the Unicorn, or Lin Feng¡¯s own power, all of them had become a power that Lin Feng could control. This was the power that belonged solely to Lin Feng!


    At this moment, without instrument testing, Lin Feng knew that he could unleash more than four tons of strength. He had completely grasped the power of the Wild Bovine genes and the Unicorn genes. This was absolute control over his body!


    1


    Lin Feng then pulled out the genetic fusion device to check his body data.


    Physique: 19.56


    Strength: 18.85


    Agility: 11.34


    1


    ¡°Skills: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion), Unicorn genes (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 16%


    There were no changes to the data of his body, but Lin Feng had truly been reborn. He could truly be considered a humanoid dire beast now, and the powers within his body had completely merged into one.


    If he were to meet Long Weiping again now, Lin Feng would be able to crush Long Weiping with a single punch. This had nothing to do with the profoundness of martial arts. It was just pure, crushing strength.


    However, it was precisely because Lin Feng had found his own consciousness that he could clearly feel that his internal organs were constantly failing, and the process was even accelerating.


    Even his cells were gradually losing their vitality. This was a loss of life force that could not be reversed unless the genes were restructured.


    ¡°Looks like my condition has worsened. Originally, the doctor judged that I still have three years left to live. But at the current rate of organ failure, I¡¯m afraid that I will die from complete organ failure in two and a half years, or even sooner.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a sense of urgency. How cruel was it to be able to clearly sense his life force draining away little by little, and watch himself approach death little by little?


    However, Lin Feng had to endure it. He had to be strong because he knew very well that only he could save himself.


    Finding his own consciousness was only the first step of Nonuple Body Tempering. Of course, it was the crucial step, but there was still a gap before he could truly master Nonuple Body Tempering.


    The true reason Nonuple Body Tempering could increase attack power by one fold, or even more, was the Spiral Force! The first level of Nonuple Body Tempering required one to summon a Spiral Force, which was a force unique to Nonuple Body Tempering.


    However, it was very difficult to condense the Spiral Force. Even searching for one¡¯s own consciousness and mastering all the power in one¡¯s body was merely laying the foundation for summoning the Spiral Force.


    Even though it was already late at night, Lin Feng was still full of vigor and energy. So he didn¡¯t rest. Instead, he continued working and attempted to summon the Spiral Force.

 Chapter 23 - Spiral Force

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Strictly speaking, the Spiral Force was not even a kind of ¡°real¡± force. This was because there was no so-called ¡°force¡± at the level of a professional martial artist.


    3


    Professional martial artists all relied on their own physique, and fought purely with the strength of their physical body. And profound martial techniques were techniques that allowed the strength of their entire body to burst in a special way to give rise to obvious effects.


    Although martial artists did not use much force, it was not impossible to practice the Spiral Force. On the contrary, the principle of this Spiral Force could be applied both in theory and in practice.


    The key lay in one of the foundations of Nonuple Body Tempering, mastery over the entire body!


    By mastering the entire body and then controlling the power of the entire body, a special method of exerting force is formed. This was actually the Spiral Force. In Nonuple Body Tempering, this special method of force exertion could summon the Spiral Force.


    One could not see it with the naked eye. However, one could clearly sense it, as if it were real.


    1


    ¡°Spiral Force?¡±


    Lin Feng understood the principle of the Nonuple Body Tempering Spiral Force. Only by summoning a Spiral Force could the first level of the Nonuple Body Tempering be mastered.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to attempt to summon the Spiral Force step by step according to the steps in Nonuple Body Tempering. Although he could master all the power in his body, it was actually very difficult to summon the invisible force into a spiral shape and unleash it in a burst. Moreover, it would damage his body if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    1


    Normally, a martial artist would need to recuperate for around half a month if their body was damaged. However, Lin Feng¡¯s physique was close to 20 times that of an ordinary person. In terms of physique, Lin Feng did not think that many professional martial artists could compare to him. Even an ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artist could only exert up to two tons of strength.


    1


    Although Lin Feng had not tested his full strength, he could estimate that he could easily exert more than four tons of strength just with his physical strength, which was far stronger than an ordinary Grade Nine professional warrior.


    Of course, this did not mean that Lin Feng was invincible. In fact, among ordinary professional martial artists, even a Grade Nine professional martial artist would not be able to break the genetic lock in their entire life. Those who were able to do so all had outstanding physiques, which were even twice or thrice that of ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artists.


    There were undoubtedly very few of such martial artists. Only they had a sliver of hope of breaking the genetic lock and becoming inhuman. And with Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, he had naturally become one of these few outstanding martial artists.


    Moreover, in the future, Lin Feng could even continue to integrate the genes of dire beasts, and constantly improve his physical fitness to surpass all professional martial artists!


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly felt a pain in his body, and then a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. He had been injured just by attempting to summon the Spiral Force for the first time.


    But very soon, he felt that the cells in his body were regenerating rapidly. The injuries he had just suffered were recovering at an almost visible speed.


    9


    This was the benefit of having an extraordinarily strong physique. In the past, Lin Feng did not even know the use of his extraordinary physique. It was only after he found his own consciousness and completely mastered his body that he understood how formidable an extraordinary physique was.


    This was an attribute that was even more daunting than Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying strength. With this extraordinary physique, Lin Feng could withstand attacks of incredible power, and possessed astonishing recovery speed and endurance. Just like now, he had failed to summon the Spiral Force, which would require ordinary people to recuperate for at least half a month. As for him? In just a short while, perhaps three or five minutes, his injuries had basically recovered.


    2


    A terrifying physique and a terrifying restorative ability!


    However, this also gave Lin Feng an unparalleled advantage in practicing Nonuple Body Tempering. He could try to summon the Spiral Force again and again. If he failed once, he could try it again; if he failed twice, he could try it for a third time; if he failed thrice, then he could try it for a fourth time.


    1


    He could do it ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times. Lin Feng did not believe that he would never be able to summon the Spiral Force.


    Reality proved that trying for hundreds of times wasn¡¯t necessary after all. Spiral Force was indeed very difficult. However, after Lin Feng attempted it for thirty times, his body finally shook slightly. Then, as he punched out, the surrounding air seemed to have been compressed to an extreme. The entire room was shaking.


    Spiral Force, mastered!


    3


    ¡°Incredible. The moment I unleashed the Spiral Force, my attack power actually doubled. It¡¯s really¡­ unbelievable. As expected of a martial art created by a Sage!¡±


    Lin Feng could not conceal the joy on his face. The knowledge of a Sage far surpassed his own. Even if he mastered the Spiral Force and the first level of the Nonuple Body Tempering, he still couldn¡¯t deduce the second level.


    2


    The first level was already so powerful. Just how terrifying would the second and third levels be?


    Lin Feng spent the entire night practicing Nonuple Body Tempering. Now that he had finally mastered it, daylight had long arrived. He got up and prepared to go for breakfast. Suddenly, his communicator vibrated violently.


    ¡°Brother Feng, come and save me quick. School plaza.¡±


    Lin Feng saw that the sender was Zhang Qiji. Was Zhang Qiji in trouble?


    Lin Feng immediately got up. Not bothering with breakfast, he rushed straight to the school plaza. No matter what, Zhang Qiji was his only friend in the Myriad Academy. He couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Zhang Qiji.


    ¡­


    Many students had already gathered at the square of the Myriad Academy, but most of them were just here to watch the spectacle.


    In the middle of the crowd, Zhang Qiji was being stomped on by a student. His face was bruised and swollen, and he made a rather miserable sight.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, don¡¯t go overboard. We did lose, but you should release Zhang Qiji.¡±


    The one who spoke was a very handsome young man. He looked youthful, but he was very calm and mature. At this moment, his expression was also rather discontent.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m going overboard? Hahaha! The six great freshmen prodigies? What a load of bullsh*t! You guys can¡¯t even make it into the Virtual Battle Chamber¡¯s top 10,000, yet you call yourselves prodigies? It¡¯s your blessing that I¡¯ve taught you a good lesson now, lest you disgrace the Myriad Academy out there,¡± Feng Xiu sneered arrogantly.


    The new students opposite him clenched their fists tightly, and they seemed to be filled with righteous indignation.


    This matter had actually started because of Zhang Qiji. Zhang Qiji had been ¡°publicizing¡± Lin Feng¡¯s feat of completing the mission and killing Long Weiping in the cafeteria. In addition, Lin Feng had become an ¡°Internet celebrity¡± due to the video of him smashing a sports car to save people at the station. During this period of time, Lin Feng practically represented the Myriad Academy.


    However, it just so happened that Lin Feng was a new student. In the Myriad Academy, new students and senior students had always clashed. New students would usually be bullied by the senior students.


    Thus, when the seniors saw that the new students were in the limelight, they were very displeased, and the two sides broke into argument. It escalated into a ¡°showdown¡± between the new students and the seniors.


    1


    Of course, the six great freshmen prodigies among the new students were not pushovers. However, after a great battle, the six great freshmen prodigies could not hold out at all. They were far inferior to the senior students.


    This was especially the case against Feng Xiu. He was ranked 800th in the Virtual Battle Chamber. Excluding those real top-notch geniuses who had gone to the Outland, Feng Xiu could almost be considered the ¡°number one expert¡± in the Myriad Academy in the present.


    Even the six great prodigies among the new students had lost to him. Although the new students were indignant, they did not dare to voice their anger.


    Suddenly, a calm voice came in. ¡°Then I shall teach you a lesson, too, lest you disgrace the Myriad Academy out there.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Brother Feng, save me!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Zhang Qiji was overjoyed.

 Chapter 24 - Easily Defeated

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The crowd parted, and Lin Feng entered. At once, he saw Zhang Qiji, who was being stepped on by Feng Xiu. He gaze turned cold instantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the number one freshman prodigy, Lin Feng?¡±


    Feng Xiu was also studying Lin Feng, but his eyes were filled with arrogance.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no one else among the freshmen called Lin Feng, that¡¯s probably me.¡±


    3


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. When did he become the number one prodigy? Ever since he came to the Myriad Academy, he had barely interacted with any other students apart from Zhang Qiji.


    Lin Feng did not know that although he lived in seclusion and only interacted with Zhang Qiji, the Myriad Academy had heard of him for a long while, and he had a great deal of fame.


    When the rescue video was released last time, Lin Feng became a ¡°celebrity¡±. It was well-known among students of the Myriad Academy. His explosive punch had attracted countless people to attempt smashing cars as well.


    However, they just wound up with injuries from being struck by the cars. These students only realized after experimentation that not all professional martial artists could smash a speeding car with one punch.


    After that, it was Lin Feng¡¯s feat of being ranked 8000th when challenging the Virtual Battle Chamber for the first time. Up until now, the best ranking among the new students was still over 10,000.


    Lastly, of course, was Zhang Qiji publicizing that Lin Feng had killed Long Weiping. That was a living example and a bloody battle record. Hence, although Lin Feng did not interact much with the other students in the academy, he had firmly taken the position of the number one freshman prodigy.


    Feng Xiu¡¯s target was actually Lin Feng. In his opinion, a new student merely ranked 8000th really had an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities. He was already ranked 800th in the Virtual Battle Chamber, a ranking much higher than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s unbridled publicizing had already made the seniors unhappy. Feng Xiu also wanted to teach the freshmen a lesson, and let them know that geniuses were still among the seniors of Myriad Academy, and the freshmen should learn humility.


    In reality, Lin Feng did not want to participate in these petty disputes at all. He was pressed for time and did not want to waste any time. To him, these petty disputes were purely a waste of time.


    1


    However, this matter involved Zhang Qiji, and Zhang Qiji had been beaten up so badly for his sake, so Lin Feng did not mind fighting for it. With his current strength, he had nothing much to fear other than inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    ¡°Release him and fight me. If you win, you can demand any conditions. If you lose, apologize to Zhang Qiji, and apply to leave Myriad Academy for the Outland.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Apply to go to the Outland?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng say this, Feng Xiu was very surprised. It was very dangerous to go to the Outland. It was precisely because he was afraid of death and danger that he dragged his heels over doing missions in the Outland. Naturally, people with such a mentality could forget about breaking the genetic lock in their lifetime.


    However, Feng Xiu did not think that he would lose. Hence, he agreed immediately. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do this on your terms. However, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to apply to go to the Outland too.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t agree to it. Going to the Outland is suicide.¡±


    Zhang Qiji was originally very happy. That Lin Feng had come was already a great honor for him. But now, if Lin Feng lost in the end because of him and had to apply to go to the Outland, Lin Feng¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Lin Feng glanced at Zhang Qiji, then nodded and said, ¡°I agree. I was already planning to apply to go to the Outland.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you want to go to the Outland when you¡¯re only ranked 8000th? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Feng Xiu guffawed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression remained the same. His sharp gaze focused on Feng Xiu. Feng Xiu¡¯s smile grew increasingly awkward. Eventually, he had to stop smiling and kicked Zhang Qiji away.


    ¡°Before you go to the Outland, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson so that you don¡¯t go to there to die in vain. The dire beasts in the Outland won¡¯t be so reasonable.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Feng Xiu¡¯s eyes. Then, a strange crackling sound came from within his body as he threw a punch. It sounded like thunder. This was a profound martial art called the Thunderquake Art. It was worth 60 points, and was without a doubt considered a first-rate martial art.


    As Feng Xiu threw the punch, the air pressure seemed to be compressed to the extreme, and even the air itself seemed to be vibrating. Once it landed on a person, there would be a formidable vibration force.


    Moreover, the power of this punch was extremely strong. Lin Feng estimated that it had probably exceeded three tons. If this were in the past, Lin Feng would only be able to use the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might to fight it head-on, and he would probably be at a disadvantage.


    But now, Lin Feng did not move at all. He just threw a simple punch casually.


    Snap.


    With just a casual punch, Lin Feng released a sonic boom. All the energy in Lin Feng¡¯s body surged out. Every cell in his body cheered, and every inch of his flesh and blood erupted with energy. He did not use any moves, nor did he exert the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. It was only a casual punch.


    Bang.


    The two fists collided head-on.


    In an instant, Feng Xiu¡¯s face turned red and his entire body trembled. It was as if he was trying desperately to resist something, and his arm retracted abruptly.


    Some sharp-eyed people could already see that Feng Xiu¡¯s arm was trembling uncontrollably. In one punch, it was obvious who was stronger!


    1


    The scene was very quiet. Everyone could not believe their eyes. Feng Xiu was a true professional Grade Nine martial artist. Furthermore, he had practiced the Thunderquake Art and was ranked 800th in the Virtual Battle Chamber. He was definitely the cream of the crop among professional martial artists.


    Other than those geniuses who had already applied to go to the Outland and were determined to break the genetic lock to become inhuman, there was indeed no one in the Myriad Academy who was a match for Feng Xiu.


    But now, Feng Xiu had lost. Moreover, he had lost to a new student that was merely ranked 8,000th. How was this possible?


    Feng Xiu had yet to admit defeat. Naturally, Lin Feng did not stop either. He took the initiative to attack. Just as before, he threw out an ordinary punch and still did not use the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, nor did he release the Spiral Force. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he might even kill Feng Xiu with a punch.


    Feng Xiu was horrified, but his right hand was already unable to exert any strength. He could only grit his teeth and use his left hand to meet the attack.


    Bang.


    It was another head-on clash. However, this time, the strength of Feng Xiu¡¯s left hand was obviously much weaker. A crunching sound came from his arm, and he could not help but take five or six steps back before stopping.


    2


    However, Feng Xiu¡¯s face was already pale, and his two arms could no longer move. He had lost, and he had lost badly. His left arm would take at least around half a month to recover.


    ¡°Do you still want another round?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. In his eyes, Feng Xiu was simply too weak. Even when using martial arts, Feng Xiu could only unleash three tons of power. However, a casual punch from Lin Feng could unleash more than four tons of power.


    The disparity was so stark that they were worlds apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Feng Xiu gritted his teeth, but still admitted his failure.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, apologize to Zhang Qiji. Also, I hope to hear of your application to the Outland within three days.¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s face turned pale. He had never thought of going to the Outland, especially now that he was injured. But seeing Lin Feng¡¯s cold expression, anxiety gripped his heart. If he did not go, he did not think that Lin Feng would let him off easily.


    In the Myriad Academy, it was all too easy to deal with someone.


    ¡°Zhang Qiji, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you like that!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zhang Qiji grinned. No matter what, Feng Xiu was once an influential figure in the Myriad Academy. Now that Feng Xiu apologized to him, his anger had long dissipated.


    ¡°I will definitely go to the Outland, but can you allow me to recover from my injuries first?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll apply to go to the Outland in some time as well.¡±


    Lin Feng did not push him too hard. As long as Feng Xiu applied to go to the Outland, it would be impossible to change the outcome. Moreover, his meaning was clear. Feng Xiu could not try delaying this with other methods. After some time, Lin Feng would apply to go to the Outland as well.


    1


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Xiu gritted his teeth and led the senior students out of the square.

 Chapter 25 - True Companions

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After the senior students left, the new students cheered. As for the so-called six great freshmen prodigies, even if they still had thoughts of competing with Lin Feng before, they were all silent now.


    Lin Feng was the true prodigy, while they were just a bunch of jokes.


    Lin Feng went forward and helped Zhang Qiji up from the ground. Zhang Qiji grimaced in pain, but he was still very excited. He smiled and said, ¡°I knew that Brother Feng would definitely come. Haha, even Feng Xiu was defeated. In the future, I can do whatever I want in the academy. No one would dare to mess with me.¡±


    2


    Seeing Zhang Qiji¡¯s carefree demeanor, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t need to go to the infirmary anymore.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. That bastard Feng Xiu wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. If he left a scar on my face, it¡¯ll be troublesome. Quick, send me to the infirmary.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng left the crowd and helped Zhang Qiji to the infirmary. However, halfway there, Zhang Qiji¡¯s expression turned serious as he asked solemnly, ¡°Brother Feng, are you really going to the Outland?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the most outstanding students of the Myriad Academy have all applied to go to the Outland. My goal is to break the genetic lock and achieve the inhuman state. If I don¡¯t go to the Outland to fight with dire beasts and experience life-or-death situations, how would I be able to break the genetic lock?¡±


    Lin Feng had long gathered information about the inhuman experts. Breaking the genetic lock was not an everyday occurrence. To achieve success, there was no need for bold declarations, nor was there a need to follow the prescribed order to practice certain martial arts and temper one¡¯s body.


    In reality, 99% of the inhuman experts only managed to break the genetic lock by fighting with dire beasts, when they stimulated all the potential in their bodies in the desperation of life-or-death situations.


    2


    In a peaceful environment, it was impossible to break the genetic lock. Even in the top three martial arts academies in the world, all the students in the academies were basically just laying the foundation and increasing their strength. Everything was in preparation for going to the Outland.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had more or less reached that point. He had fused two types of dire beast genes and mastered the first layer of the Ninefold Body Tempering. Ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artists were already far from Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    If Lin Feng wanted to break the genetic lock, he could only apply to go to the Outland.


    Zhang Qiji drew in a deep breath and let out a long sigh. ¡°Brother Feng, it looks like you¡¯ve already made your decision. With Brother Feng¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s indeed not a problem for you to go to the Outland, but you must be prepared as well. There are countless dire beasts in the Outland, and there is no telling how many professional martial artists die there every year. Even the Grade Nine professional martial artists are not safe. My family¡¯s company conducts business in the Outland, and many professional martial artists wind up dead every year. So you must make adequate preparations to go to the Outland.


    ¡°For example, you have to prepare things like protective suits, weapons, and so on. You need to make some big purchases, Brother Feng. These are all things that urgently need points. I have been a hedonist for all these years and didn¡¯t save much money myself. I still have 85 million yuan at the moment, about 85 points. I¡¯ll transfer them all to you so that you can make preparations.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth. He wanted to refuse, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    In the end, he could only nod heavily and say, ¡°Good friend, I owe you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we are brothers. There¡¯s no need to talk about owing. Actually, I¡¯m also making an investment. You¡¯re such a genius. If you go out there and say that you need money, there¡¯s only too many factions that would be eager to sponsor you. In the future, if you break the genetic lock and become inhuman, not only will I be able to do whatever I want in the Myriad Academy, I¡¯ll also be able to do whatever I want outside the Myriad Academy. Haha, just don¡¯t forget about me when the time comes.¡±


    Although Zhang Qiji said it casually, Lin Feng was really touched.


    Previously, Zhang Qiji had already given Lin Feng 15 points. Now, he gave Lin Feng another 85 points. That was 100 points in total, which was about 100 million yuan.


    This was not a small sum. Some other large financial groups might think that the current Lin Feng was a genius, but did being a genius mean he would definitely be able to break the genetic lock? Not necessarily. On the contrary, the mortality rate of geniuses was very high. This was because geniuses all wanted to break the genetic lock. They would be fearless in the Outland, and would even be willing to head to the dangerous places, so their mortality rate was extremely high.


    Even so, there were very few experts who could break the genetic lock and become inhuman. Perhaps their ¡°investment¡± would just go down the drain. How could it be as easy as Zhang Qiji made it out to be?


    This was a huge favor!


    However, Lin Feng really needed points now. His entire focus was on preparing to break the genetic lock. Hence, he could only remember Zhang Qiji¡¯s help in his heart silently.


    If he could break the genetic lock one day and become inhuman, he¡¯d be willing to repay Zhang Qiji a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. But if he died, then everything would be over, and nothing would concern him anymore.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to gather some detailed information about the Outland. In particular, he had to try his best to understand the differentiations in the power of dire beasts in the Outland.


    The most abundant things in the Outland were dire beasts. There were countless dire beasts here, and they outnumbered humans by far. Ordinary dire beasts were already comparable to Grade Four professional martial artists. This was also why one had to have the strength of a professional martial artist to go to the Outland.


    These were just ordinary dire beasts. There were also elite dire beasts that were comparable to Grade Seven professional martial artists. There were even dire beast lords. They were terrifying existences that were comparable to peak Grade Nine professionals.


    There were also the legendary dire beast kings. Professional martial artists were no match for them. Only those who broke the genetic lock could kill these dire beast kings.


    As for those beings stronger than dire beast and comparable to inhuman experts, they were demons. Normally, it was very rare to encounter ¡°demons¡± in the outer regions. However, dire beasts were numerous and very dangerous.


    When human martial artists combated with dire beasts of the same level, they actually had a certain advantage, because human martial artists had weapons and martial arts. This was rarely the case in reality, however. In reality, human martial artists often suffered heavy losses.


    This was because many dire beasts moved in groups. It was entirely possible to encounter a large group of dire beasts.


    After understanding the situation of the dire beasts in the Outland, Lin Feng also wanted to test his own strength. Before heading to the Outland, it was very necessary to determine his strength accurately to avoid encountering unnecessary trouble.


    The best place to test his strength was naturally the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    When Lin Feng arrived outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, a large number of students were preparing to enter the Virtual Battle Chamber. Lin Feng silently went to the end of the queue.


    However, Lin Feng had forgotten that he was no longer the same person as before. He had unknowingly become the ¡°number one¡± in the academy. Thus, someone recognized Lin Feng immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Lin Feng. He¡¯s also coming to challenge the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Senior Lin Feng ranked 8,000th on his first visit to the Virtual Battle Chamber. He¡¯s really impressive. Also, his strength rose rapidly in such a short period of time. Recently, he even defeated Feng Xiu, was ranked 800th.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what Senior Lin Feng¡¯s ranking will be after challenging the Virtual Battle Chamber this time. Will he be able to enter the top 100?¡±


    These students could not wait to see Lin Feng¡¯s final ranking in the Virtual Battle Chamber. Hence, they humbly let Lin Feng go to the Virtual Battle Chamber first.


    Lin Feng did not expect to receive such treatment after becoming famous. He did not decline and walked straight to the front. If everyone waited in line, it would take at least an hour or two before it was his turn. But now that he could save so much time, he naturally would not stand on ceremony.


    As Lin Feng entered the Virtual Battle Chamber, this news quickly spread throughout the Myriad Academy. Many students were very curious about the true strength of the ¡°number one¡± in the academy.


    Therefore, two to three hundred people had gathered outside the Virtual Battle Chamber in just over ten minutes. They were all ¡°spectating¡± outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, quietly waiting for the result.

 Chapter 26 - Challenging the Virtual Battle Chamber Again

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°We can¡¯t see the situation inside the Virtual Battle Chamber from the outside, though?¡±


    ¡°This is such a rare opportunity. Other than the seniors who went to the Outland, Senior Lin Feng is probably the strongest in the academy right now. It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t see Senior Lin Feng¡¯s battle scenes.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. The battle situation in the Virtual Battle Chamber can be viewed with one point per battle.¡±


    It had to be said that the administrator of the Myriad Academy was definitely a businessman. Doing anything in Myriad Academy cost money. Even spectating a show like this cost money, and a lot of money at that.


    Watching one battle cost one point, which was one million yuan. Watching a battle for one million yuan might seem like a fantasy outside the academy, but within the Myriad Academy, especially under such circumstances, many students were not lacking in money. They were willing to spend one million to watch a battle between top geniuses.


    Hence, one of the students walked forward and used his identity card to submit one point. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s figure gradually appeared on the big screen outside the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Senior Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng is actually challenging Senior Luo He, who is ranked 500th, from the get-go.¡±


    ¡°Senior Luo He has already graduated. I heard that when he was still in the academy, he applied to go to the Outland as well, and killed many dire beasts. Unfortunately, he was still unable to break the genetic lock by the time he reached 25, and left the academy in dejection.¡±


    Lin Feng was in the Virtual Battle Chamber. He did not know that his battle was being watched by hundreds of people outside.


    He had indeed challenged Luo He, who was ranked 500th. The other party was also a Grade Nine professional and had an impressive battle record. His strength far exceeded that of Feng Xiu. Furthermore, Luo He was a martial artist who had gone to the Outland to kill dire beasts. He was the best touchstone.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to treat it lightly. As soon as the battle started, he immediately used the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might. All the energy in his body surged out in a majestic manner. He charged towards Luo He like a rampant Wild Bovine.


    Wild Bovine¡¯s Might was the first martial art that Lin Feng had mastered, but it was ultimately just an ordinary martial art. In the beginning, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was weak, and it could still double his strength.


    But now, as Lin Feng could master his entire body, his pure physical strength had also increased substantially. He could easily unleash more than four tons of strength. Hence, the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might could only increase Lin Feng¡¯s attack power to about five tons. The increase was not huge, but the power was strong.


    Normally, a Grade Nine professional would only have two tonnes of strength. With the enhancement of martial arts, it could basically reach three tonnes or more. Those that could reach four tonnes were very powerful.


    Luo He was one of the best among Grade Nine professionals. He was also known for his strength. Moreover, after he unleashed his martial arts, his strength could even reach 3,500 kilograms. This was already very terrifying, but when he encountered Lin Feng, he could not even withstand a single blow. His figure was instantly shattered.


    Challenge successful!


    ¡°So weak?¡±


    Lin Feng was a bit surprised. He thought highly of Luo He. After all, he was an expert who could fight against the dire beasts in the Outland. However, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single punch from Lin Feng.


    This was not actually because Luo He was weak, but because Lin Feng was too strong. Ever since he had found his consciousness, he had been able to master the power in his entire body. That was the power of fusing two types of dire beast genes, and his overall physical fitness had reached an unimaginable level.


    Hence, defeating Luo He was a piece of cake.


    Defeating Luo He caused a huge commotion among the students outside. They already knew that Lin Feng was very strong, but most of them had not seen it with their own eyes. Now that they saw the situation in the Virtual Battle Chamber, many people gasped.


    Even Luo He could not withstand a single punch, and it seemed like Lin Feng had yet to use his full strength. If he used his full strength, how strong would Lin Feng be?


    ¡°Could Senior Lin Feng have the strength of the top 100?¡±


    Top 100 was the honor of the Myriad Academy. It was even highly regarded in the entire martial arts world. All martial artists who could become the top 100 were the pinnacles of professional martial artists. They could easily kill elite dire beasts, and even the dire beast lords could contend against them.


    Therefore, the top 100 martial artists of the three martial academies were basically the cornerstones of the professional martial artists in the Outland. They were the ones most likely to break the genetic lock!


    Lin Feng had just arrived at Myriad Academy, and he was already in the top 100? This was very rare, even among the three major colleges. In the decades Myriad Academy had been founded, there were only a few people with such strength. However, they all came from martial families, and received early mentoring from genetic experts in their families to be able to attain such power.


    The screen dimmed. Lin Feng¡¯s first battle had ended. Unlike how they had hesitated before, this time, almost instantly, someone spent a point to check Lin Feng¡¯s battle scene again.


    This time, Lin Feng challenged Wei Gang, ranked 136th!


    The reason why Lin Feng challenged Wei Gang was very simple. There was a very striking introduction in Wei Gang¡¯s information. Wei Gang had once killed a powerful dire beast lord.


    A dire beast lord was no small matter. Although it seemed like human martial artists at the same level had the advantage, dire beast lords usually had peak bloodlines. In particular, some dire beasts lords with powerful bloodlines were even more terrifying. Even a few Grade Nine professional martial artists might not be their match.


    All human martial artists that could single-handedly kill a dire beast lord were extremely famous and powerful.


    Lin Feng wanted to test his strength. Hence, when he saw that someone could kill a dire beast lord, he naturally challenged him immediately.


    Wei Gang was a young man who looked ordinary, even somewhat ugly. He had a tall and sturdy build, and his face was covered in bumps. He looked very fierce.


    Swish.


    As soon as Wei Gang appeared, he slashed out with his saber. The mighty saber light almost locked onto Lin Feng¡¯s figure, giving him the feeling that he couldn¡¯t dodge it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Lightning Arc Saber Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng recognized it at a glance. It was the famous Lightning Arc Saber Technique in the Myriad Academy, which cost as high as 80 points, and it was created by an inhuman expert.


    The core of the saber technique was very simple. It was fast, incomparably fast, even like the light.


    Of course, the speed of Wei Gang¡¯s blade technique was definitely far from the speed of light, but in the eyes of others, Wei Gang¡¯s blade technique was like a blade of light, so fast that its trajectory couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow. In fact, he was rather fast. After all, his agility attribute was very high as well. However, he could not dodge this attack. For the first time, Lin Feng felt a sense of danger.


    However, this also thrilled Lin Feng. This was the kind of battle he wanted. This was the kind of opponent he wanted!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng roared, ¡°Break!¡±


    It was a simple punch, but it wasn¡¯t simple, because Lin Feng had used the Spiral Force.


    There was only one Spiral Force in the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering, and this was the first time that Lin Feng had used this Spiral Force. Even though his body was virtual, this virtual program was really not simple. With a thought from Lin Feng, he sensed a force erupting within his body like a volcano, and his body felt like it was about to explode.


    The Spiral Force rushed out and when he punched out, it seemed like there was really a ¡°spiral-shaped¡± force that compressed the air to the limit and crashed into Wei Gang¡¯s blade of light in midair.


    Boom.


    The two forces collided, and waves of air blasted in all directions. Even Lin Feng¡¯s figure seemed to be drowned out by the waves of air. The huge screen outside lit up with a dazzling white light.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    1


    ¡°The challenge failed?¡±


    ¡°Is this really the power of a professional martial artist?¡±


    The students outside were all very confused. They were really stunned by the scene of the battle just now.

 Chapter 27 - Top 100

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The screen flashed. Lin Feng was still standing in the Virtual Battle Chamber, while Wei Gang¡¯s figure had already vanished.


    ¡°Wei Gang lost, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary. Senior Wei Gang practiced the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. Even he lost.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng¡¯s punch seems very familiar. It seems to be a move from the first level of the Nonuple Body Tempering.¡±


    ¡°You mean the Spiral Force?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Just now, there seemed to be an unparalleled power erupting outwards. Those that can successfully cultivate the first level of the Nonuple Body Tempering are as rare as hen¡¯s teeth.¡±


    These students from the Myriad Academy had good insight, at least. Lin Feng¡¯s Nonuple Body Tempering definitely could not be concealed for long. After all, there were many people who practiced Nonuple Body Tempering. Although the number of people who actually mastered it could be counted on one hand, they still knew the general characteristics of some moves.


    Moreover, there was only one move in the first level of the Nonuple Body Tempering. The Nonuple Body Tempering did not win through moves. It relied on the explosive power of the Spiral Force, and relied purely on strength to suppress the opponent.


    Lin Feng stood in the Virtual Battle Chamber, thinking back to the battle just now. Actually, he had almost lost. He had underestimated the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. If his strength had been weaker, Wei Gang¡¯s Lightning Arc Saber Technique would have been able to sever Lin Feng¡¯s neck in an instant. This was a terrifying killing saber technique.


    Wei Gang was very strong. Lin Feng even felt that Wei Gang should not only be ranked over 100.


    But since he had won, he would continue to challenge opponents. And this time, Lin Feng was challenging the Du Tian, ranked 99th.


    ¡°He¡¯s really challenging the top 100. Are we about to witness the birth of a miracle?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable. He¡¯s really challenging the top 100.¡±


    In the Virtual Battle Chamber, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and they were even holding their breaths. The scene was extremely quiet.


    Challenging the top one 100 was a grand event that was rarely seen even in the Myriad Academy. In general, those who were qualified to challenge the top 100 were all experts who had returned from the Outland.


    It was not unheard of for new students to challenge the top 100. However, the most recent one was a prodigious senior from a century ago. If Lin Feng could succeed and become an expert of the top 100 as a new student, he would definitely be the first in a century in the entire Myriad Academy!


    At the very least, he would set a significant record for the century in the Myriad Academy.


    In the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng stared at Duan Tian in front of him. Just a virtual figure had already given Lin Feng a huge sense of pressure. Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate him in the least. In reality, challenging Wei Gang had already given Lin Feng some pressure, let alone challenging Duan Tian, who was ranked 99th.


    This time, Lin Feng had to go all out as well.


    Boom.


    Duan Tian made his move. Just like Lin Feng, Duan Tian did not use any weapons. He was also an expert in fist fighting, relying on his physical strength.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly when his opponent threw a punch, because he actually felt an extremely strong pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s at least five tons of strength. Other than me fusing with the genes of dire beasts, there are others capable of attaining such powerful physical strength?¡±


    Lin Feng was truly shocked. In reality, he did not know that ordinary people in this world naturally could not possess such terrifying power. However, Duan Tian was not an ordinary person, but a prodigy.


    Duan Tian¡¯s parents were both experts who had broken the genetic lock. In other words, he had inherited his parents¡¯ inhuman genes. Generally speaking, once the genetic lock was broken, very few children would be born. There was less than a ten percent chance that a inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock would be able to have children with an ordinary person. Even experts who were had both broken the genetic lock only had a thirty percent chance of having children.


    However, once a child was born, especially when both parents had broken the genetic lock, the offspring would integrate the inhuman genes of both parents. They would be different from normal people at birth, and there might even be some mutations that would allow them to possess supernatural powers.


    There were very few people like this. Ordinary people might not even be able to encounter such a person in their entire lives, but in the Myriad Academy, one of the top three martial academies in the world, meeting such a person was nothing special.


    Furthermore, the Virtual Battle Chamber recorded all the students who were ever enrolled in the Myriad Academy. Duan Tian was such a genius. Both his parents had broken the genetic lock, so the moment he was born, he was destined to be extraordinary.


    Of course, no matter how extraordinary Duan Tian was, it was impossible for his physical strength to reach more than four tons. He must have practiced some kind of fist technique that increased his strength by a lot, allowing him to reach five tons.


    It was through his terrifying strength and various martial techniques that Duan Tian was able to be ranked top 100.


    However, Duan Tian was challenged by Lin Feng today. In terms of strength, Lin Feng was not afraid of anyone. Moreover, Duan Tian¡¯s fighting style was what Lin Feng was good at. He was more willing to deal with Duan Tian than Wei Gang.


    ¡°Spiral Force.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng threw a punch. The Spiral Force burst, and a more than eight tons of force surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    Once he mastered Nonuple Body Tempering, Lin Feng would be able to unleash unimaginable power. If he still relied on the Wild Bovine¡¯s Might, even if he had found his own consciousness, he would not be able to defeat Duan Tian, and might even be defeated by Duan Tian.


    But now, as the two forces erupted, it was a head-on clash. Whoever was stronger would be able to defeat their opponent.


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was stronger. He crushed Duan Tian with an unstoppable force, shattering his figure.


    ¡°Challenge successful! Congratulations on becoming one of the top 100 students in the history of the Myriad Academy!¡±


    The Virtual Battle Chamber vibrated slightly. Once a new top 100 student was born, the Virtual Battle Chamber would vibrate.


    ¡°Top 100?¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not feel any difference. In fact, he felt that defeating Duan Tian was slightly easier than defeating Wei Gang just now. Of course, this was due to the different fighting styles, which resulted in different effects. Duan Tian¡¯s fighting style was almost completely countered by Lin Feng.


    If Lin Feng had met someone stronger, Lin Feng would probably be completely countered as well.


    Perhaps Lin Feng felt that the top 100 did not mean anything, but outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, there were exclamations of jubilation and shock.


    Top 100. There was actually a new top 100 student, and it was a new student! This was too unbelievable. Lin Feng had actually succeeded. In the past hundred years, Lin Feng was the first person to become top 100 as a new student!


    Initially, Feng Xiu, who had been defeated by Lin Feng earlier, still bore a grudge against Lin Feng. He was even thinking of ways to get out of the deal with Lin Feng. But now, upon hearing that Lin Feng had entered the top 100, all his ploys vanished.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just be honest and follow Lin Feng to the Outland.¡±


    Feng Xiu felt rather bitter. Why did he have to provoke such a monstrous new student? Could this even be considered a new student? He was even more terrifying than the senior students who had returned from fighting in the Outland.


    However, everyone was curious¡ªwho would Lin Feng choose for his next challenge?

 Chapter 28 - Demon King

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit.¡±


    In the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng muttered softly. He knew very well that he had already reached his limit just now. Against Duan Tian, who was ranked 99th, he had already gone all out, and was only slightly stronger than him.


    If he tried to challenge someone with a higher ranking, the outcome probably would not be optimistic.


    Of course, if he chose carefully, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight for a higher ranking, but what would be the point of that? He came here to test his exact strength, not to stand in the limelight.


    Hence, Lin Feng was about to leave the Virtual Battle Chamber. Just then, he caught sight of the top 100 students from the corner of his eye.


    The top 100 would definitely be the most outstanding students of the Myriad Academy. Of course, once their genetic locks were broken, they would no longer be able to use the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    From Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, Duan Tian¡¯s prowess was already very, very strong. However, Duan Tian was only ranked 99th. Just how strong would the person ranked first be?


    Actually, Lin Feng had actually heard of the person ranked first in the Virtual Battle Chamber. He could be said to be a legend in the history of the Myriad Academy. He had already dominated the first place in the Virtual Battle Chamber for more than 20 years.


    2


    Some people even predicted that he would continue to dominate the first place for another hundred years!


    ¡°The Demon King, Dongfang Sheng!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes glinted. The one who was ranked first in the Virtual Battle Chamber and had dominated the first place for twenty years, referred to as the Demon King by the students of the Myriad Academy¡ªDongfang Sheng!


    ¡°Let me see how strong you are.¡±


    In any case, Lin Feng did not intend to continue raising his ranking. He wanted to take this opportunity to see the Demon King.


    ¡°Challenge Dongfang Sheng!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately spoke to the Virtual Battle Chamber¡¯s AI system.


    Outside the Virtual Battle Chamber, the big screen suddenly dimmed and there was no image.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Why are there no more images?¡±


    ¡°No one is exiting. Senior Lin Feng is still continuing the challenge.¡±


    Many people were confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Suddenly, the faces of those who were about to spend a point changed drastically. They even cried out in alarm, ¡°We¡­ we need ten points to watch the battle!¡±


    ¡°Ten points? Doesn¡¯t that only appear when challenging the Demon King?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Senior Lin Feng wants to challenge the Demon King?¡±


    ¡°The Demon King¡­ How long has it been since the last time someone challenged him? It seems to be three years ago. Back then, the senior who already tried to break the genetic lock went to challenge him, but failed. How would Senior Lin Feng dare to challenge the Demon King?¡±


    As soon as they heard the name of the Demon King, many students started discussing. This was not an ordinary person. The Demon King was a legend in the Myriad Academy and was also the pride of the Myriad Academy.


    Although the Demon King had long broken the genetic lock and graduated from the Myriad Academy, no one had been able to break the series of records and miracles that the Demon King had created in the Myriad Academy. The Demon King had long become the legend and symbol of the Myriad Academy.


    Although countless people wanted to defeat the Demon King, none of them succeeded.


    The Demon King held such attention and was such a hot topic. How could Myriad Academy possible let such a lucrative opportunity slip by? Hence, whenever someone challenged the Demon King, it was a sensational event. Those who wanted to watch it would have to pay ten points.


    That was tens of millions of yuan just to watch a virtual battle.


    ¡°Ten points is too many. We can pay a point each.¡±


    However, these students were still unable to suppress their curiosity. It was a little expensive, but it was fine as long as they could watch it. Moreover, they could raise points together.


    Soon, they finished raising the ten points. Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared on the huge screen outside the Virtual Battle Chamber again. Fortunately, the battle had not started yet. They could still watch this fierce battle between powerful contenders.


    ¡­


    In the Virtual Battle Chamber, the surroundings started to change as soon as Lin Feng spoke. In the end, it became a vast wasteland.


    The wasteland was filled with bleak scenes. In reality, this was a simulation of some places in the Outland. Only when challenging the Demon King would this kind of change in battle environment occur.


    The Demon King appeared slowly as well.


    The Demon King, Dongfang Sheng, was a man with an apathetic expression. He was wearing a modern alloy battle armor, and his face looked extremely handsome. However, it was as cold as perennial ice, sending chills through people.


    Cold. This was indeed the aura of the Demon King. The Demon King was also born from the bloodline of two inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock. Furthermore, the Demon King had awakened his ice and fire superpower, and fused this superpower with his body. Both his physical fitness and combat skills had reached the peak.


    2


    Lin Feng took this battle very seriously. The moment the Demon King appeared, he gave Lin Feng unparalleled pressure


    ¡°Spiral Force!¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to attack. He threw out a punch, and the Spiral Force erupted. Moreover, the Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent erupted in tandem. It was as if he had transformed into a Wild Bovine.


    Moreover, it was as if there was a Unicorn within this aura. At this moment, Lin Feng had truly unleashed all the power of the two genes within his body.


    There was even a furious roar in the void. Just this punch alone was enough to make countless peak-level Grade Nine professional martial artists dumbfounded and unable to resist.


    Level one of Nonuple Body Tempering, dire beast genes, Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent, and so on. Any one of them was extremely powerful, let alone three.


    Lin Feng exerted more than eight tons of force with this punch, even approaching nine tons. Even if a building stood before him, he could likely demolish it.


    Lin Feng was still very confident in his own strength.


    However, the Demon King did not seem to be moved by Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying punch. When the wind from the punch enveloped the Demon King, he lifted his head, his eyes shining like diamonds.


    Boom.


    The Demon King made his move. He casually threw a punch as well, but it was covered with the powers of ice and fire. The white power of frost and the red power of flames were akin to two balls of light. With a punch from the Demon King, they collided with Lin Feng.


    Snap.


    There was no surprise or fluke. Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be crushed by an unparalleled power in that instant. Moreover, his body was completely stiff, as if it was burning.


    He collapsed almost instantly. His virtual body could not withstand the power of the Demon King at all.


    In one punch, Lin Feng was defeated!


    ¡­


    ¡°He has indeed lost. The Demon King lives up to his name. Amazing!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally seen how powerful the Demon King is again. However, senior Lin Feng is also powerful. He¡¯s only a new student. Once he goes to the Outland to train for a few years, he might be able to challenge the Demon King again.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, talk is easy. Those who challenged the Demon King in the past had all already broken the genetic lock. However, before breaking the genetic lock, they still weren¡¯t able to defeat the Demon King. I think the Demon King is pretty much the strongest person below inhuman experts. No one can defeat him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case¡­¡±


    Many people began to argue. The Demon King was indeed a hot topic of discussion. Every time someone challenged the Demon King, it caused discussions among people.


    At this moment, in the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng also stood up from the virtual cabin. There was no decadence in his eyes, no dejection, only boundless fighting spirit.


    ¡°Who would have thought that there could be someone so powerful below the inhuman level?¡±


    Lin Feng was truly surprised. The strength of the Demon King was beyond his imagination. Even if he could fuse with the genes of the dire beasts, he might not be able to defeat the Demon King.


    ¡°From the look of it, I¡¯m still far from my goal. It¡¯s an imperative for me to go to the Outland.¡±


    Being defeated by the Demon King was also a wake-up call for Lin Feng: don¡¯t think that being able to become one of the top 100 students is that impressive. There were still people who were more powerful than him, and even those who were more powerful than him might not be able to break the genetic lock.


    Although he had failed, this failure gave Lin Feng boundless motivation.

 Chapter 29 - Preparations

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After leaving the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng was stunned to see the crowd outside.


    Although Lin Feng had failed in challenging the Demon King, he was still one of the top 100 students in any case. These people were all very respectful towards Lin Feng as they called him ¡°senior¡± ingratiatingly.


    But in reality, Lin Feng was just a new student. These people were his seniors.


    Lin Feng did not stay for long. He left the Virtual Battle Chamber immediately. However, the news that he had become one of the top 100 students spread very quickly. Some people claimed that Lin Feng was the strongest person in the entire Myriad Academy!


    Lin Feng did not care about such empty titles. He had already decided to go to the Outland as soon as possible. Hence, he had already started making preparations. In the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng discovered that many people used sabers.


    Then, he searched on the Internet and made inquiries on the school forum. Finally, he had a vague understanding of it. When fighting with those dire beasts in the Outland, the efficiency of using a saber was definitely much higher than using only fists. This was also why so many martial artists used sabers in the Outland.


    Even though Lin Feng majored in fist techniques and practiced fist techniques with Nonuple Body Tempering, since he was going to the Outland, he had to be well-prepared. Moreover, having a saber technique in addition was not a bad thing.


    Hence, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and used 80 points to exchange for the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. This was a pure martial technique in the form of a saber technique, and also one of the first-rate martial techniques in the Myriad Academy.


    4


    In the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng had already experienced the power of the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. Hence, if he wanted to choose a saber technique, he would naturally choose the Lightning Arc Saber Technique.


    This Lightning Arc Saber Technique was rather difficult to master. It capitalized on sheer speed and winning through speed. Lin Feng roughly practiced it and knew that this was not something that could be mastered in a short period of time. Hence, he could only put it aside for now, and take time to practice it in the Outland in the future.


    Other than the saber technique, he also needed a saber.


    Battle sabers, on the other hand, were very cheap. Many battle sabers were on sale in the online shop of Myriad Academy. Even particle-cutting battle sabers were sold, and the price was inexpensive at only one point.


    1


    ¡°This is a fine saber. I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Lin Feng saw a red particle-cutting saber and immediately chose this saber.


    Soon, the saber was delivered to Lin Feng. This was a particle-cutting saber that required energy crystals to replenish. However, he received two energy crystals with the purchase when buying the saber. That was enough to allow continuous battles for a very long time.


    Lin Feng took out the saber. The scarlet saber was incomparably sharp, and even came with an ¡°oscillation¡± effect. It was undoubtedly a fearsome weapon for killing.


    ¡°This is good. If I can master the Lightning Arc Saber Technique, I wouldn¡¯t be at much of a disadvantage when fighting against dire beasts in the Outland.¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    However, after spending so many points, he only had a few points left. He originally wanted to buy a set of armor, but his points were already insufficient.


    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll go to the Outland first. With my strength, safety is still guaranteed to some degree. Once I earn enough points, I can naturally buy whatever I want.¡±


    Lin Feng was already prepared. There were actually two ways now that he wanted to head to the Outland.


    The first method was to board the private airships of Myriad Academy to get to the Myriad Academy¡¯s base in the Outland. Many students used this method to get to the Outland.


    The advantage of this method was that it was very safe. The airship had a fire control system and great firepower. There were even experts from the academy who had broken the genetic lock overseeing it. However, the disadvantage was also very obvious. The cost of each ride was 10 points.


    The thing was that Lin Feng did not even have 10 points left now.


    The second method was to accept a mission to go to the Outland within the academy. He would be able to arrive at the Outland through this method as well. This way, not only would it be free, he would even obtain points as reward.


    Of course, this method was also dangerous. Since those were escort missions, they had to take action if they encountered any danger along the way. Although the trade routes to the Outland were well-established, there were still some unlucky caravans that encountered dire beasts occasionally, suffering heavy losses and even encountering life-threatening dangers.


    There wouldn¡¯t be experts who had broken the genetic lock among caravans.


    Lin Feng did not consider this for too long. He resolutely chose the second option. In any case, he was going to the Outland to gain experience. He would fight with dire beasts to train himself. How could he be afraid of danger?


    Moreover, he could save points. Now that Lin Feng was really strong, he did not want to add to his family¡¯s troubles.


    Hence, Lin Feng began searching for missions that required going to the Outland on the forum.


    In fact, there were many missions to go to the Outland. However, Lin Feng tried his best to pick a mission whose destination was near the base of Myriad Academy. Soon, he eliminated most of the missions.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. A mission had just been posted on the forum. It needed to recruit two students from the Myriad Academy who were ideally Grade Seven professionals at the minimum. They would escort a batch of goods to the Dragon Mountain Base in the Outland.


    Coincidentally, Myriad Academy¡¯s base in the Outland was in Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate, but this mission required two students from the Myriad Academy. Lin Feng thought for a while and immediately contacted Feng Xiu.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, hurry up and accept a mission to the Outland. The destination is Dragon Mountain Base. I¡¯ve already accepted it. The reward is three points.¡±


    Feng Xiu was slightly stunned when he heard this. However, he was completely convinced of Lin Feng¡¯s power now, and was even a little intimidated. He did not dare to reject Lin Feng, so he followed Lin Feng¡¯s instructions and accepted this mission as well.


    The mission would take place two days later, and there was sufficient time to prepare.


    ¡­


    In two days, Lin Feng had finally mastered the basics of the Lightning Arc Saber Technique, though he was only at the basics. Together with the saber, he could just about manage to use it.


    However, this was enough. This kind of saber technique had to be improved bit by bit through actual combat and killing.


    As it approached the time of heading to the Outland, Lin Feng went to find Zhang Qiji to bid him farewell.


    Zhang Qiji was very moved. He brought Lin Feng and had a wild night out in Delta City. Zhang Qiji was drunk at the bar and kept spouting nonsense. However, Lin Feng could tell from Zhang Qiji that the profligate heir was actually very miserable deep down. He also wanted to become the backbone of the family, but unfortunately, he did not have the ability.


    Lin Feng patted Zhang Qiji¡¯s head and brought him back to the school dormitory.


    No matter what, Zhang Qiji was his brother. When he broke the genetic lock in the future and became inhuman, he might as well do Zhang Qiji some favors.


    Zhang Qiji was still calling Bai Jing¡¯s name in his sleep. It was obvious that Zhang Qiji was really serious about Bai Jing.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it!¡±


    Lin Feng whispered in Zhang Qiji¡¯s ear. In truth, he had already made up his mind that he must definitely break the genetic lock on this trip to the Outland. If he did not succeed, perhaps he would never return.


    Soon, it was daybreak. Lin Feng took one last look at Zhang Qiji before packing up and leaving the academy with Feng Xiu.

 Chapter 30 - Setting Off

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Lin Feng and Feng Xiu appeared in the Prosperity Square of Delta, there were already many people gathered here. Moreover, all of them were professional martial artists.


    This was the gathering point for escort missions. Feng Xiu was a little unwilling. He was a dignified Grade Nine professional and a prodigy of the Myriad Academy. He did not want to mix with these ordinary professional martial artists.


    However, Lin Feng insisted on accepting this mission, and there was nothing he could do.


    The two of them walked to the registration area and announced their names. Then, a spirited young woman came forward to welcome them.


    ¡°Welcome. Please wait for a moment. We¡¯ll leave at nine o¡¯clock sharp.¡±


    Everyone could see the arrogance on Feng Xiu¡¯s face. Although Lin Feng didn¡¯t appear arrogant, he looked undoubtedly apathetic on the surface. This made the young woman feel a bit awkward.


    Beside the young woman, a short girl curled her lips and muttered, ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about being students from the Myriad Academy?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    The young woman warned in a low voice, then apologized to Feng Xiu and Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not mind and waited quietly in the square with Feng Xiu.


    More and more people arrived at the square. Among them were a few ¡°celebrities¡±. They were all famous Grade Eight profession martial artists. As for Grade Nine professionals, there were only three of them in the entire caravan.


    Of course, this number did not include Feng Xiu and Lin Feng. No one would have thought that two Grade Nine professional students from the Myriad Academy would accept this mission with merely three points.


    1


    After all, the missions they issued in the Myriad Academy only required Grade Seven professional martial artists.


    About an hour later, almost everyone had arrived.


    At this moment, the young woman from before said loudly, ¡°Everyone who should be here has arrived. This time, our Value Trading Company is transporting goods to the Dragon Mountain Base. There is only one rule, and that is to obey orders. This is especially since the Outland is rather dangerous. If we encounter dire beasts, you must obey orders. The trading company has the right to kick out those who disobey orders and refuse payment!¡±


    Everyone was expressionless. They had taken on many missions before, and many martial artists did this as a career. Every time they escorted people or goods to the Outland, even though they might encounter some danger at times, the rewards were high, so it was worth the risk.


    On the other hand, the students of the Myriad Academy rarely participated in such missions. After all, the students of the Myriad Academy all came from wealthy backgrounds. Who would accept missions with little rewards like these?


    This was also the real reason why many people could not help but look at Lin Feng and Feng Xiu after learning their identities.


    ¡°All right, since no one has any objections, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    There were many vehicles on the square. They were all huge trucks that could transport a large amount of goods using light energy. As for airships? The price was too high. Ordinary companies would not use airships for transportation at all. Otherwise, the profits from a trip to the Outland would not even be enough to cover the transport costs of the airship.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu both sat in a truck. The inside of the truck was rather spacious. After all, there were more than ten trucks. In the truck, Lin Feng saw the woman leading the guards of the trading company, as well as the cute girl called Xiao Mo.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, is it dangerous for us to go to the Outland this time? I heard that trips to the Outland are all very dangerous.¡±


    This seemed to be Xiao Mo¡¯s first time going to the Outland. She was both curious and fearful.


    Xuan smiled and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be too much danger. After all, we invited three Grade Nine professional martial artists this time. They often travel this route and are very experienced. Even if we encounter some dire beasts, they can handle them.¡±


    ¡°Professional Grade Nine martial artists. That¡¯s really amazing. When can I become a Professional Grade Nine martial artist?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo, as long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely become a professional Grade Nine martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, I heard that you once studied in the Polar Academy. Why did you leave?¡±


    Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly and became a little gloomy, but she did not say anything.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Lin Feng and Feng Xiu were both very surprised. This spirited-looking woman was actually once a student of the Polar Academy.


    It was not easy to become a student of the Polar Academy. Only true geniuses could enter the Polar Academy. This was unlike the Myriad Academy. Despite being one of the top three martial academies as well, Myriad Academy¡¯s students more or less had an overblown reputation. They could enter as long as they had enough money, so how could it not be overblown?


    Furthermore, the Polar Academy was also the most famous of the three top-notch martial academies. While the Myriad Academy was also famous, although it wasn¡¯t notorious, its bad reputation definitely outweighed the good.


    Even in Delta, the reputation of the Myriad Academy was not very good. There were simply too many ignorant and incompetent profligate heirs in it.


    This ¡°Sister Xuan¡± must be talented to be able to enter the Polar Academy. However, for some reason, she had dropped out of the academy. It seemed like there was a story behind it.


    Perhaps Xiao Mo also knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she hurriedly added, ¡°Sister Xuan, you¡¯re a genius no matter where you go. You¡¯re not like those people from the Myriad Academy, who are all profligate and untalented scumbags.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, little girl, what was the meaning of that?¡±


    Feng Xiu immediately glared at her. This little girl had provoked them time and time again. Feng Xiu had been suppressing his anger for a long time.


    Even Lin Feng furrowed his brows. He did not want to cause trouble, but this Xiao Mo seemed to have been targeting them from the very beginning, and this made him slightly annoyed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. The Myriad Academy is filled with profligate heirs of rich parents. Otherwise, why would you accept our mission?¡± Xiao Mo pouted her lips, showing no signs of fear.


    ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Sister Xuan scolded harshly. Although she did not like the students of the Myriad Academy, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu had accepted the mission after all. She couldn¡¯t possibly deride them to their faces.


    ¡°Little girl, you should consider yourselves lucky that we accepted this mission. Hmph, you¡¯re just a little girl. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level, but don¡¯t cry and ask us to save you if you encounter any danger along the way.¡±


    ¡°You guys have the strength to save us? You¡¯ll probably be too scared to even run when you see dire beasts.¡±


    Feng Xiu was disgruntled. He was a Grade Nine professional and a genius of the Myriad Academy, but he was being aggrieved by a little girl today, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    ¡°Brother Feng, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. His sharp senses seemed to have detected something.


    ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°Listen to what?¡±


    ¡°There are footsteps, and a lot.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned somber. Xuan did not think much of it initially, but after listening carefully, her face turned pale at once.


    ¡°Dire beast, there¡¯s a dire beast coming! Xiao Mo, stay in the truck and don¡¯t come out.¡±


    Xuan immediately got up and jumped out of the truck.

 Chapter 31 - Dire Beasts

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    More than a dozen trucks came to a halt, and many people jumped out of them, all of them professional martial artists. In the Outland, many of the dire beasts were very strange. Most of them were not afraid of firearms. Hitting dire beasts with them wouldn¡¯t produce much effect, unless they were especially powerful firearms.


    1


    This was also why martial artists became the main force for pioneering the Outland.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu jumped out as well. They saw a pack of dire beasts in front of them. Some looked like dogs, but they were much larger. Moreover, their entire bodies were grayish-white. They were densely packed, with about a few hundred of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re Subspecies Wolves, ordinary dire beasts.¡±


    Feng Xiu had some understanding of dire beasts. In fact, many people recognized that these were the highly common Subspecies Wolves in the Outland. Ordinary Subspecies Wolves were basically just ordinary dire beasts. Only the stronger ones were comparable to elite dire beasts.


    However, there weren¡¯t many of such Subspecies Wolves. Most of them were ordinary dire beasts, but there were a large number of them, and they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    ¡°Disperse.¡±


    The leader of the guards was Xuan. Although this woman seemed very young, she was very experienced and had been enrolled in the Polar Academy before, so she was definitely not weak.


    Following her command, many martial artists took out their firearms. These firearms were not meant to kill these Subspecies Wolves, but to frighten and disperse them.


    Loud noises rang out. The firearms were rather imposing. The Subspecies Wolves immediately showed a trace of panic, and many of them couldn¡¯t help but back away.


    There was a howl.


    All of a sudden, the initially somewhat frightened Subspecies Wolves recovered their order. They glared at the convoy menacingly.


    Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at the middle of the Subspecies Wolves. There was a gigantic wolf that was obviously three times the size of an ordinary Subspecies Wolf.


    ¡°An Alpha Wolf. There¡¯s actually an Alpha Wolf in the pack. We¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Xuan looked distressed. The Alpha Wolf was also known as the Wolf King. It was the leader of a pack of wolves. Although the Subspecies Wolf was equivalent to an ordinary dire beast and did not seem to be very strong, the Alpha Wolf¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying, comparable to that of a dire beast lord.


    Every single dire beast lord was comparable to a peak Grade Nine professional martial artist. In a one-on-one fight, an ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artist was far from being its match.


    Especially when there were so many ordinary Subspecies Wolves. If a huge battle really broke out, it would definitely be a hard battle. Even if they won, it would be a Pyrrhic victory.


    Xuan took a deep breath and quickly made a decision. She immediately invited the three strongest Grade Nine professional martial artists in the convoy and said to the three of them, ¡°The three of you are experienced Grade Nine professional martial artists. Can the three of you can deal with the Alpha Wolf?¡±


    The three of them pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°If the three of us are dealing with the Alpha Wolf alone, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the Alpha Wolf has so many ordinary Subspecies Wolves protecting it. It¡¯ll be very difficult for us to surround and kill it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. We will attack the Subspecies Wolves together. The three of you just need to focus on dealing with the Alpha Wolf.¡±


    ¡°If you can really do that, we¡¯ll have no problem.¡±


    The three of them appeared very confident. Although the Alpha Wolf was a dire beast lord, it was not as if the three of them had never killed a dire beast lord by combining their forces before.


    Xuan immediately made arrangements. She deployed most of the martial artists to form an assault team to escort the three professional Grade Nine martial artists to surround and kill the Alpha Wolf.


    Meanwhile, the remaining people remained behind to protect the convoy.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Feng Xiu, the two of you can stay here and protect the convoy. Please protect Xiao Mo as well. She¡¯s just a bit straightforward and doesn¡¯t have any malicious feelings towards you.¡±


    Hearing how forefront Xuan was, Lin Feng also nodded. ¡°This is our responsibility.¡±


    Since they had accepted the mission, they would definitely protect the people in the convoy.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Feng Xiu wasn¡¯t too willing protect Xiao Mo. This little brat was simply too vicious with her words. However, with Lin Feng here, it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything. On the other hand, Xiao Mo pouted her lips as though she was unwilling to be protected by Lin Feng and Feng Xiu. However, now that Xuan had gone to kill the dire beasts, Xuan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her in line.


    Lin Feng did not pay much attention to Xiao Mo. In fact, they were at the back of the crowd. They would not be in any danger before the Subspecies Wolves charged here.


    At this moment, Xuan had already started organizing martial artists to attack the Subspecies Wolves. This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a battle between martial artists and dire beasts. Xuan was obviously very experienced in this kind of battle.


    She had organized 30 professional martial artists, all of whom were at least Grade Five or Grade Six professionals, with most of them even being Grade Seven professionals. Three of them were top Grade Nine professionals.


    Furthermore, these martial artists were all wielding steel sabers or particle sabers. Using sabers to fight with dire beasts was indeed a great advantage. Under the Alpha Wolf¡¯s command, the Subspecies Wolves also pounced towards the martial artists in a frenzy.


    However, these ordinary Subspecies Wolves were unable to pose any threat to so many martial artists. Thus, the speed at which the martial artists advanced was very fast. In about seven or eight minutes, they had already advanced to a position not far from the Alpha Wolf.


    ¡°Kill it!¡±


    The three Grade Nine professional martial artists immediately broke away from the crowd. With a flash, they quickly pounced on the Alpha Wolf. Even though there were countless Subspecies Wolves that wanted to protect the Alpha Wolves, how could they resist three Grade Nine professional martial artists?


    Moreover, there were other martial artists who were constantly cleaning up the Subspecies Wolves around the Alpha Wolf.


    The Alpha Wolf did not flee. Instead, it howled towards the sky. Then, its body actually enlarged once again. It engaged in battle with the three Grade Nine professional martial artists.


    And it was not at all at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s it?¡±


    Feng Xiu didn¡¯t give it much regard. Even though the three professional Grade Nine martial artists had rich combat experience, their strength was not much. Feng Xiu was confident that he could take on two of them alone.


    After all, Feng Xiu was a genius student of the Myriad Academy, and one could practice all kinds of profound martial arts in Myriad Academy. The martial artists outside the academy weren¡¯t so lucky.


    Xiao Mo was slightly incensed. She clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°Hmph! If you¡¯re so good, then go ahead! Sister Xuan and the others will definitely be able to kill the Alpha Wolf and chase away these Subspecies Wolves. They¡¯re not like rich young heirs from the Myriad Academy such as you people, who only know how to fool around. You¡¯ve never even seen such ferocious dire beasts before, right?¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s face darkened. No matter how much he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to the level of a little girl, he was still fuming. As a peak Grade Nine professional martial artist and a genius student of the Myriad Academy, he was valued everywhere he went. Yet, in this insignificant convoy, he was being derided by a little girl.


    Feng Xiu was just about to lose it.


    Thus, Feng Xiu sneered, ¡°Great, why don¡¯t we see if your Sister Xuan can repel these dire beasts then?¡±


    The two of them were both fuming. Lin Feng ignored them. He could sense that there was a strange change in the wolf pack, and even a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. What is it?¡±


    Lin Feng abruptly raised his head. His gaze incomparably solemn.


    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s another Alpha Wolf!¡± Lin Feng could not help but shout.

 Chapter 32 - Killed with a Single Punch

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What, another Alpha Wolf?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. How could there possibly be two Alpha Wolves in a single pack?


    Whoosh.


    The Alpha Wolf that Lin Feng had noticed leaped into the air, and its body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had become four or five times larger than an ordinary Subspecies Wolf.


    How could this be an ordinary Subspecies Wolf? This was clearly a Alpha Wolf!


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s warning was very timely, the reaction of the three Grade Nine professional martial artists was still slightly slower. Moreover, this huge Alpha Wolf was very cunning. It attacked immediately at lightning speed.


    Bang.


    Two Grade Nine professional martial artists joined forces and threw a punch at the Alpha Wolf which had launched the sneak attack. However, the Alpha Wolf was unexpectedly strong. With a jolt, the two Grade Nine professional martial artists felt their entire bodies go numb and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Even their arms felt weak and sore. With just one blow, they had actually already lost.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The three of them did not dare to clash head-on. These were two Alpha Wolves. They immediately gave up on killing the previous Alpha Wolf and returned among the martial artists.


    The thirty professional martial artists led by Xuan were now in a dilemma. Two out of the three professional martial artists suffered light injuries, and the two Alpha Wolves were watching them menacingly.


    There was a howl.


    The Alpha Wolf howled towards the sky. At the same time, all the Subspecies Wolves howled and approached the martial artists step by step.


    Many martial artists became nervous. This was an extremely dangerous situation. The Alpha Wolf wasn¡¯t dead, and they had been surrounded instead.


    ¡°How can there be two Alpha Wolves in a wolf pack?¡±


    ¡°That largest Alpha Wolf in particular has probably far surpassed the average dire beast lord.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble now.¡±


    Although these martial artists were experienced, they were helpless in such a situation.


    At this moment, Xuan¡¯s expression was also grim. She enunciated, ¡°There isn¡¯t two Alpha Wolves. There is only one Alpha wolf, and it is the largest dire beast that ambushed the three Grade Nine professional martial artists in the end. That is the real Alpha Wolf! It is really too cunning. First, it used a Subspecies Wolf that wasn¡¯t inferior to dire beast lords to attract our attention. Then, it waited for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. It was obviously trying to get us all in one fell swoop. This Alpha Wolf is extremely intelligent. We are in danger.¡±


    Xuan could not help but glance at Lin Feng, who had warned her just now. However, Lin Feng was only a Grade Seven professional martial artist. What use could he be? Now, even three Grade Nine professional martial artists couldn¡¯t stop it.


    The real Alpha Wolf, in particular, did not seem to be an ordinary dire beast lord, but a peak-level dire beast lord. Never mind the fact that two of the three professional Grade Nine martial artists were injured, even if all three of them were unharmed, they might not be able to gain the upper hand against this terrifying Alpha Wolf.


    As the wolf pack advanced step by step, everyone held their breaths and focused. Those who were still guarding the rear had their hearts in their throats.


    Even Xiao Mo knew that the situation was not looking good.


    Feng Xiu glanced over at Xiao Mo, then back at the wolf pack, especially that ridiculously massive Alpha Wolf. He chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just an Alpha Wolf. Why are they so nervous?¡±


    Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°You¡­ you guys are too despicable! Can¡¯t you see how Sister Xuan is in danger right now? They¡¯re fighting with their lives on the line in front, yet you¡¯re mocking them at the back!¡±


    ¡°Was that mocking? That¡¯s the truth. A mere Alpha Wolf is nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you are so good, go up there and kill the Alpha Wolf!¡±


    ¡°Why should I go up? Didn¡¯t Sister Xuan give us the order? We just need to guard at the back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face was flushed red with anger, but she was unable to say anything. She looked as though she was about to cry, and tears welled up in her eyes. After all, she was just a little girl.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, guard the rear.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, you don¡¯t have to save them so early. They look like they can still hold out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve accepted the mission, we have to contribute.¡±


    Seeing the relaxed expressions on Feng Xiu and Lin Feng¡¯s faces, Xiao Mo opened her mouth, but refrained from saying anything in the end.


    ¡°Are these rich heirs from the Myriad Academy trying to get themselves killed?¡± Xiao Mo muttered under her breath. Her voice was very soft and Feng Xiu did not hear her.


    Lin Feng heard her, but he did not care in the least.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground, and it seemed as if the entire ground was shaking. Immediately after, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and he instantly leaped into the middle of the pack of wolves like a cannonball.


    ¡°Was that¡­?¡±


    ¡°That seemed to be the two students from the Myriad Academy.¡±


    ¡°Rich heirs from the Myriad Academy? All of them are useless. Is he trying to get himself killed?¡±


    ¡°The power of that strike just now was very strong. It couldn¡¯t be simple. We may really have another source of help.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng charge directly towards the pack of wolves without even a battle saber, many people were very surprised, but what they mainly felt was disdain. There were geniuses in the Myriad Academy, but most of them were just some profligate heirs who relied on piling resources to become professional martial artists. How could they possibly be of any use?


    Xuan and the rest naturally saw Lin Feng as well. However, they were struggling to even protect themselves at the moment, and naturally could not protect Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng jumped into the pack of wolves at once. He threw a punch, and a terrifying force exploded. The surrounding Subspecies Wolves were killed by Lin Feng¡¯s punch almost before they could even approach him.


    Moreover, Lin Feng advanced step by step towards the Alpha Wolf with great determination. One after another, the Subspecies Wolves pounced towards him, but it was to no avail.


    Lin Feng was like a god of war, invincible among the wolves.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Grade Nine professional? He must be a peak Grade Nine professional.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. He must be a genius from the Myriad Academy. To think that the caravan had managed to invite such a genius. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have worried.¡±


    ¡°Although there are many profligate heirs in the Myriad Academy, true geniuses there are also very terrifying. This person¡¯s strength far surpasses ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artists. There¡¯s hope for us now.¡±


    2


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s prowess, anyone could tell that Lin Feng had the strength of a Grade Nine professional.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth was agape as well. There was a look of disbelief on her face. Seeing this, Feng Xiu¡¯s spirits lifted. He laughed heartily, ¡°Little girl, now you know how formidable we are, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Xiao Mo pouted and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s powerful, not you. Besides, no matter how powerful he is, can he defeat that Alpha Wolf?¡±


    ¡°Of course Brother Feng is powerful. As for me, although I¡¯m not that powerful, I¡¯m still much stronger than those nobodies you folks invited. Alpha Wolf? Heh, Brother Feng doesn¡¯t even need to use a second punch to kill an Alpha Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Big talk.¡±


    Xiao Mo naturally did not believe it. One look at the Alpha Wolf¡¯s stature and one could tell that it was no ordinary beast. Even a truly formidable Grade Nine professional martial artist would not dare to claim that they could defeat the Alpha Wolf with a single punch.


    But what would Xiao Mo know about how terrifying the top 100 students of the Myriad Academy were?


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already charged all the way before the Alpha Wolf. Moreover, there were two that were comparable to dire beast lords.


    ¡°Owooooo.¡±


    The alpha wolf seemed to be able to sense Lin Feng¡¯s threat. Hence, it growled and stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    The Alpha Wolf moved, and two dire beast lords pounced at Lin Feng together.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Xuan could not help but remind him loudly. She even felt somewhat resentful in her heart. Even if Lin Feng was strong, he shouldn¡¯t have been careless. He should have converged with them and killed the Alpha Wolf together.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch. It was like a wild bovine galloping through the wilderness, carrying five tons of force as it enveloped the two dire beast lords.


    1


    Bang.


    Lin Feng sent the massive bodies of the two dire beast lords flying back with just one punch, and they fell heavily to the ground. The Alpha Wolf howled in pain for a few times, then stopped moving. It was obviously dead.


    Lin Feng retracted his fist, looking nonchalant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng returned to the crowd behind him.

 Chapter 33 - Dragon Mountain Base

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Subspecies Wolves were social dire beasts. When they discovered that the Alpha Wolf had died, they would quickly leave.


    Many Subspecies Wolves quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, only a great number of Subspecies Wolves¡¯ corpses were left behind. The air was still filled with the thick smell of blood.


    When many people looked at Lin Feng again, their gazes were now filled with shock and reverence. No matter who it was, in the Outland, powerful martial artists were naturally respected.


    A strange light flashed across Xuan¡¯s eyes. She was once a student of the Polar Academy, and she knew very well what it meant that Lin Feng was able to kill the Alpha Wolf with one punch.


    Such strength was definitely top-tier even in the Myriad Academy. There was even a chance that he could break through the genetic lock and become inhuman.


    Perhaps, Lin Feng¡¯s trip to the Outland this time was to break through the genetic lock through life-or-death trials. However, she didn¡¯t quite understand why Lin Feng would accept such a mission with so little reward.


    Regardless of the reason Lin Feng joined the team, Xuan would still express her gratitude. Without Lin Feng, they would be in trouble this time.


    Thus, Xuan walked up and expressed her gratitude to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°Since I accepted the mission, I should take action. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    Beside him, Xiao Mo¡¯s face was flushed red with embarrassment. She saw clearly that Lin Feng had indeed saved everyone this time.


    Feng Xiu sneered, ¡°With Brother Feng helping, everything will be resolved. Don¡¯t worry, with Brother Feng around, as long as we don¡¯t encounter any dire beast kings, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, talking big again.¡±


    Xiao Mo simply didn¡¯t get along with Feng Xiu. Even though she knew that Lin Feng¡¯s abilities were formidable, she still felt that Feng Xiu was exaggerating things.


    The strength of the Subspecies Wolves wasn¡¯t great. Even dire beast lords differed in strength. There were some ferocious dire beast lords that even ten or so peak professional Grade Nine martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat.


    As for the dire beast kings, they were basically calamities. Once they appeared, the entire convoy would be annihilated.


    ¡°Talking big? Brother Feng is one of the top 100 students of our Myriad Academy¡¯s Virtual Battle Chamber!¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s face was filled with reverence. Although he had been defeated by Lin Feng and was even somewhat discontent, ever since Lin Feng had entered the top 100 of the Virtual Battle Chamber, he had thoroughly accepted his defeat.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so willing to follow Lin Feng to the Outland.


    ¡°Virtual Battle Chamber? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Xiao Mo cocked her head to the side with a puzzled look on her face. On the other hand, Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. As a former student of the Polar Academy, she naturally knew what the Virtual Battle Chamber was. This was something found in all three top-notch martial academies, and she was well aware of what being the top 100 entailed.


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor that the two of you can accept this mission. As long as you can escort us safely to the Dragon Mountain Base, we are willing to give you ten more points each.¡±


    Ten points would be ten million, and for two people, it would be 20 million. This was not a small number, especially for a small trading company. This trip to the Outland would make at most 100 or 200 million in profits. Moreover, the remuneration for the various professional martial artists who were invited must be excluded. In actuality, there wouldn¡¯t be much left after.


    ¡°Sister Xuan.¡±


    Xiao Mo was a bit anxious, but Xuan waved her hand and stopped her from speaking.


    Lin Feng glanced at Xuan. He wouldn¡¯t actually reject her offer, so he nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    1


    ¡°Heh, little girl, it¡¯s your gain even if you add 20 million more,¡± Feng Xiu said while laughing.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s assurance, Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Even though she had an additional 20 million, it was worth it, especially since they had already encountered a herd of dire beasts. With Lin Feng, a top 100 student of the Myriad Academy, there was no doubt that their safety was a major guarantee.


    The rest of the journey was much smoother. Even though the convoy would occasionally encounter some dire beasts, they could easily deal with the beasts just by relying on the other professional martial artists in the convoy. There wasn¡¯t actually the need for Lin Feng to act.


    Finally, ten days later, the convoy arrived at Dragon Mountain Base.


    Dragon Mountain Base was huge and lively. It was one of the many bases in the Outland, and it was considered a relatively safe one.


    Hence, business here was booming, too.


    Freelance martial artists or adventuring martial artists would come to explore the Outland, and bases were where they recuperated and resupplied.


    When Lin Feng and the others walked into the Dragon Mountain Base, such was the scene they saw. People were busy everywhere. Sometimes, someone would be carrying a dire beast that looked like a small mountain, looking excited.


    At this time, many people would be envious. These were all freelance martial artists. If they could kill a dire beast lord, they would be able to sell it for at least 10 million, or even more.


    Thus, professional martial artists, especially those who roamed the Outland, were mostly rather wealthy. They could obtain large amounts of money just by hunting dire beasts.


    Money could also bring resources and increase their strength, forming a positive cycle.


    However, there were far too few high-level martial artists that could hunt dire beast lords alone. Moreover, they would often encounter dangers in the Outland. They might even be devoured by dire beasts the next day.


    After the trading company was escorted to the designated location, Xuan started to settle the remuneration.


    Some martial artists would continue to escort the trading company back to Delta, while some martial artists would stay at Dragon Mountain Base to hunt dire beasts and earn money.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu were both remunerated. With three points and the additional 10 million yuan, which would be 10 points, Lin Feng earned 13 points from this trip alone.


    Actually, this was not bad at all. It was equivalent to killing a dire beast lord.


    Moreover, that was not all. As Lin Feng killed two Alpha Wolves, both of which were dire beast lords, the caravan also brought the corpses to the base. They sold for 23 million in total. Lin Feng earned 60% himself and the remaining 40% was given to the caravan.


    Thus, this amounted to about 13.38 million. Xuan topped up 200 thousand to make a total of 14 million, or about 14 points.


    In other words, Lin Feng had obtained 27 points in just one escort mission, which was close to 30 million.


    The other martial artists in the convoy were all incredibly envious. They could earn at most a few million in a single trip, and it would be at the risk of their lives.


    However, although they were envious of Lin Feng, they also knew that top-tier martial artists like Lin Feng could earn money very quickly in the Outland. Every top-tier martial artist in the Outland was well-off.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with earning 27 points as well.


    ¡°All right, we have to report to the base of the Myriad Academy now. I hope that we can work together again in the future.¡±


    Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to hire a top-notch martial artist like you. See you in the future.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Xuan, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu headed to the base of the Myriad Academy.


    As she watched the two of them leave, Xiao Mo muttered, ¡°Sister Xuan, if not for that incident, you¡¯d have stayed in the Polar Academy and certainly wouldn¡¯t be any worse off than that guy.¡±


    Xuan shook her head and heaved a long sigh, ¡°Xiao Mo, you don¡¯t understand. Even if I¡¯m still in the Polar Academy, I¡¯m still far from Lin Feng¡¯s level. If he doesn¡¯t die, perhaps in a few years¡¯ time, the Dragon Mountain Base will see another powerful inhuman expert.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, you believe that he can break the genetic lock?¡±


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 34 - The Base

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The base of Myriad Academy was huge and fairly easy to find. Lin Feng and Feng Xiu soon found the base.


    There were many people coming and going in the base, and it seemed to be rather lively. However, most of them were staff members, and students from Myriad Academy were fewer.


    As Lin Feng and Feng Xiu were about to enter the base, someone stopped them.


    ¡°This is the base of the Myriad Academy. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°We are students of Myriad Academy, and we applied to come to the Outland.¡±


    ¡°Oh, someone applied to come to the Outland again? Show me your identity cards.¡±


    The person who intercepted Lin Feng and Feng Xiu was a tall lady. After looking at their identity cards, she led them into the base.


    Feng Xiu could not help but ask, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see many students from the Myriad Academy? I remember that there has been over a hundred students from the Myriad Academy who applied to come to the Outland over time.¡±


    The young lady glanced at Lin Feng and Feng Xiu, shook her head, and said, ¡°You guys have come at a bad time. It¡¯s quite dangerous to apply to come to the Outland at this time. The reason why you can¡¯t see many students from the Myriad Academy is because they have all gone to participate in the war.¡±


    ¡°War? War in the Outland?¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, Dragon Mountain Base is engaged in a large-scale war with the dire beasts. Moreover, it¡¯s a decisive battle! Once we succeed, Dragon Mountain Base will be able to expand forward by thousands of kilometers. The three mines, two plateaus, and a forest included will all become human territory.¡±


    The young woman had a smile on her face as she said this.


    ¡°Brother Feng, looks like we really came at the wrong time¡­¡±


    Feng Xiu smiled wanly. Perhaps he was worried that Lin Feng did not understand, so he explained things in detail once more.


    The human territory only took up about ten percent of the whole world. The remaining 90 percent were all Outland occupied by dire beasts. Over the past few centuries, as experts emerged among the humans, the human race also began to expand their territory .


    The advancement of one base after another was like a bridgehead, slowly advancing and devouring the territories in the Outland to fight for the space to survival for mankind.


    On the whole, the dire beasts seemed to be very powerful. They occupied 90 percent of the land, and their numbers were also greater than humans. However, the dire beasts did not have a strong ruler, and they mainly moved in hordes.


    Thus, human martial artists could divide and conquer them, gathering strength to defeat one dire beast horde after another, and then obtain large amounts of resources and land.


    The reason why Dragon Mountain Base was called Dragon Mountain was that it had a radius of a thousand kilometers, and from an aerial perspective, it looked like a huge dragon. The purpose of Dragon Mountain Base was to seize this stretch of land.


    From the looks of it, the Dragon Mountain Base had already begun the final battle with the dire beasts. Once the final battle began, on the surface, it could bring about maximum interests, but in reality, many martial artists would die in the final battle. Even inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock might perish.


    The social status of martial artists might be very high, but it was also obtained through one bloody battle after another in the Outland.


    The young lady brought the two of them to register before asking, ¡°Do the two of you want to be freelance martial artists, or hunting martial artists of our Myriad Academy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. Hunting martial artists can obtain the Myriad Academy¡¯s overdraft quota. Normally, the overdraft quota is 100 points. Moreover, the academy¡¯s items can be bought at a 20% discount. Also, hunting members can get merit points. Once their merit points reach a certain level, or even when they purchase the academy¡¯s items internally, they can receive further discounts. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Students have to contribute 30% of the resources obtained through hunting.¡±


    ¡°As for freelance artists, they aren¡¯t absolutely free either. They still have to obey the academy¡¯s arrangements. However, they have no overdraft quota, and won¡¯t get any discounts when purchasing items within the academy. Moreover, they only have to contribute 20% of the resources obtained through hunting.¡±


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu looked at each other. Although there was only a difference of 10% in the amount of contribution, and it seemed like it was very big, one must keep in mind the discount when purchasing things internally. In fact, there would even be more discounts in the future.


    Furthermore, the Myriad Academy would more or less provide extra benefits for hunting martial artists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be hunting martial artists.¡±


    Lin Feng made the decision.


    ¡°Smart choice. In fact, more than 90% of the students from the Myriad Academy who reach the Outland will choose to become hunting martial artists.¡±


    A smile appeared on the young woman¡¯s face. She quickly helped the two of them apply for their hunting martial artist identity cards.


    ¡°All right, from now on, the two of you will be the hunting martial artists of the Dragon Mountain Base of Myriad Academy. You must keep your identity cards with you at all times. This is the proof of your accomplishments in the Dragon Mountain Base when you are carrying out missions or clearing up dire beasts. With it, no matter how many dire beasts you kill, it will be fully recorded, and they will be converted into points and merit points.¡±


    Afterward, the lady led Lin Feng and Feng Xiu before a map. She pointed at the map and said, ¡°This is the map of the entire 1,000-kilometer range of Dragon Mountain. Only dire beasts killed within this range will be converted into points. Otherwise, you can only sell the corpses of the dire beasts to the merchants.¡±


    ¡°In this area, an ordinary dire beast can only be counted as 0.1 point. In other words, you have to kill ten ordinary dire beasts to accumulate one point.¡±


    ¡°Killing an elite dire beast is one point, and killing a dire beast lord is ten points!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows and asked indifferently, ¡°What about dire beast kings?¡±


    ¡°Dire beast kings?¡± The lady smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Although there are also dire beast kings in this area, there are very few of them. Moreover, dire beast kings are practically invincible at the level of professional martial artists. If you guys are unlucky enough to encounter a dire beast king, then I only have one suggestion, and that is to run as far as possible!¡±


    ¡°Are there no points for killing a dire beast king?¡±


    Lin Feng still wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    ¡°Of course there are points. If you really kill a dire beast king, you can get 100 points!¡±


    1


    The young lady only felt that Lin Feng was overly ambitious. However, considering that Myriad Academy students who could apply to come to the Outland were basically the best of Myriad Academy, it was normal for them to be confident.


    However, once they had experienced hardships in the Outland for a period of time, they would realize how terrifying those dire beasts were. Forget about dire beast kings, even dire beast lords would be enough to give those genius students of Myriad Academy a headache.


    ¡°By the way, can we go to the frontline now?¡±


    ¡°The frontline? I don¡¯t recommend you to go to the frontline. You can sweep the area not far from the base. There must be a lot of dire beasts that were missed. Killing them will still earn you points.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you have a communication device in your identity card. If you encounter any danger, you can call for help. If you receive any distress messages, try your best to rescue the sender. Most importantly, during the war, the commanding officer of Dragon Mountain Base can conscript you. The frontline is currently in the midst of a war, and there has yet to be a second conscription. Once you receive the conscription message, you must head to the conscription location immediately. Otherwise, you will receive severe penalties!¡±


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu both nodded. Although this young lady was a little long-winded, she had at least allowed the two of them understand the situation at the Dragon Mountain Base. The two of them returned to the dorms provided by the base to plan things out properly first.

 Chapter 35 - Proboscis Beast

    1


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu had just arrived at the Dragon Mountain Base. They did not know anything about the situation, and wouldn¡¯t possibly charge out to fight the dire beasts at a whim just after hearing the young lady¡¯s words.


    That would be foolish behavior.


    In the dormitory, the two of them went online to find out about the situation in the Dragon Mountain Base.


    After arriving at the Dragon Mountain Base, the two of them entered Dragon Mountain¡¯s network. After inputting their identity cards, they successfully entered the network.


    On the network, the two of them saw a striking leaderboard at first glance. It was the merit rankings.


    To a certain degree, the merit rankings were actually equal to the points rankings. If one killed an ordinary dire beast, they would obtain 0.1 merit points, and an elite dire beast was worth 1 merit point. As for a dire beast lord, that was worth 10 merit points.


    It was almost the same as obtaining points, but there were also some differences. That was, if an inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock wanted to kill a dire beast king or multiple dire beast kings, they might sometimes recruit some people to surround and attack it.


    Then, the assister would also receive a certain amount of merit points.


    As for the use of merit points, it was very simple. There would be a discount when purchasing the various resources within the Myriad Academy. Those with higher merit points would even enjoy various privileges within the Dragon Mountain Base.


    In short, merit points were a good thing.


    Furthermore, only when one¡¯s merit points reached 10,000 would they have the qualifications to receive a discount. Moreover, the discount was 20%.


    If their merit points reached 100,000, the discount would be 40%.


    If their merit points could reach one million, then the discount would increase directly to 80%!


    But it was nearly impossible to reach a million merit points. This was because these merit points were only targeted at the level of professional martial artists. Once one broke through the genetic lock and became an inhuman expert, that would be other rules.


    If one below the level of an inhuman wanted to obtain a million merit points, one would have to be a terrifyingly bloodthirsty killer. They would likely have to slaughter all the dire beasts in the entire Dragon Mountain region.


    Lin Feng glanced over. Right now, the person ranked first on the merit rankings only had 130,000 merit points. Moreover, there were only three people ranked above 100,000. The rest were all below 100,000.


    Feng Xiu was already dumbstruck as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°80% off, that¡¯s 80% off!¡±


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Take a closer look at the merit points you need. One million merit points. You¡¯ll have to slaughter all the dire beasts in the entire Dragon Mountain Base. Forget about one million merit points, even ten thousand merit points would be quite difficult.¡±


    Indeed, 10,000 merit points was nearly equivalent to killing a thousand dire beast lords. That sounded difficult enough, let alone 100,000 merit points.


    Of course, there were a lot of dire beasts in the base. Dire beasts would even constantly pour in from the outside, and it was almost impossible to kill them all. Thus, there was no need to worry about not being able to find any dire beasts to kill.


    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s start sweeping. I can¡¯t wait to start.¡±


    Originally, Feng Xiu was a little afraid of coming to the Outland. However, when he saw that there were so many rewards in the Outland, he was also a little tempted. With so many rewards and with the accumulation of resources, he believed that as long as he could stay alive, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    This was also why so many geniuses were willing to come to the Outland.


    Lin Feng had come to the Outland for one purpose, and that was to break the genetic lock. However, he had collected a lot of information online regarding breaking the genetic lock.


    He had even spent points to listen to the lectures of inhuman experts, but there was no fixed method to break the genetic lock. Breaking the genetic lock even varied from person to person. There was no guarantee of breaking the genetic lock by practicing certain martial arts or having a certain amount of resources.


    Otherwise, the human race would have long been flooded with inhuman experts. It would not be like the present, where inhuman experts were relatively rare.


    However, there was a consensus: breaking the genetic lock required the extreme pressure of life-or-death situations. Only under great pressure could one break the genetic lock and become inhuman.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go sweeping now.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in agreement. Then, they left the Dragon Mountain Base and headed out.


    Outside the base was the wilderness. There was neither forest nor lush grassland, only some broken rocks. The sight was extremely desolate.


    The ground was filled with pits and ravines. It was obvious that an intense battle had taken place.


    There were basically no dire beasts so close to the base. This place had long been swept by the martial artists over and over again. It would only be possible for them to encounter dire beasts near the front line if they kept going forward.


    The two of them ran along the way for two hours. Finally, they saw a dozen or so Proboscis Beasts ahead.


    Proboscis Beasts were one of the most abundant dire beasts in Dragon Mountain Base. They were slightly stronger than the Subspecies Wolves. In a one-on-one battle, ordinary Subspecies Wolves were no match for ordinary Proboscis Beasts.


    Proboscis Beasts were enormous. Their biggest characteristic was their strong defense. They had tough skin and flesh, and were very strong. However, their movements were a bit slow, and they were not very agile.


    Typically, a Grade Five professional was needed to deal with a Proboscis Beast one-on-one. In addition, there were many Proboscis Beasts, so they were indeed somewhat difficult to deal with.


    Even an ordinary professional Grade Nine martial artist wouldn¡¯t dare to go up against a dozen or so Proboscis Beasts so casually. If they got careless, they might even be killed by the Proboscis Beasts instead.


    However, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu were different. Both of them were top-tier professional Grade Nine martial artists, especially Lin Feng, who could not be considered a typical top-tier professional Grade Nine martial artist.


    ¡°Wonderful, Brother Feng. Let¡¯s see who can kill more!¡±


    Feng Xiu appeared very excited, and also somewhat eager to give it a try. Although his strength was not on par with Lin Feng¡¯s, he still wanted to compete with Lin Feng in certain aspects.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he charged toward the Proboscis Beasts like a bolt of lightning.


    Feng Xiu was not to be outdone. The two of them charged into the Proboscis Beast horde one after the other. These Proboscis Beasts were also very hot-tempered. Seeing that the two tiny creatures dared to charge in, they roared at the sky, and slammed their huge trunks forward.


    Swoosh.


    The Proboscis Beast¡¯s trunk was very strong, but Lin Feng reached out and grabbed it directly.


    ¡°Hyah!¡±


    Lin Feng swung with all his might. He grabbed the huge Proboscis Beast by the nose and smashed it onto the ground. Then, he drew his particle saber.


    Swish.


    The Proboscis Beast¡¯s head was split into two with a swing of his blade.


    ¡°Lightning Arc Saber Technique?¡±


    In terms of killing, a battle saber was naturally superior to fists, especially when Lin Feng was using the Lightning Arc Blade, which was known for its speed. Originally, his Lightning Arc Saber Technique had only reached entry level and couldn¡¯t even be considered adept. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength, it could unleash unparalleled power.


    This was especially true after he had mastered the basics of the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. He would have to constantly utilize it and rely on constant killing to improve his saber technique.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Streaks of lightning flashed, followed by splashes of blood. Wherever Lin Feng¡¯s particle saber passed by, not a single Proboscis Beast could defend itself effectively.


    In only a minute, Lin Feng had killed more than ten Proboscis Beasts, while Feng Xiu had only slain three of them. The huge difference made Feng Xiu rather disheartened.


    There were a total of 13 Proboscis Beasts, and Lin Feng had taken care of ten by himself. That was one point, which was also equal to one merit point. To Lin Feng, earning points and merit points was this simple.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t compete with you anymore. Brother Feng, so you¡¯ve also practiced the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. That is a killing saber technique. I can¡¯t beat that.¡±


    Feng Xiu was rather dispirited. It was one thing for him to be weaker than Lin Feng, but now, when killing ordinary dire beasts, his speed wasn¡¯t comparable to Lin Feng¡¯s either. That was demoralizing indeed.


    ¡°There are plenty of dire beasts, enough for the two of us to kill.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He had finally encountered a dire beast and gained something. This was a good omen.


    Just as the two of them were about to continue searching, they suddenly received a distress call from their communicators.

 Chapter 36 - Distress Call

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°SOS! We encountered a massive number of Proboscis Beasts. There are eight Proboscis Beast lords, over a hundred Proboscis Beast elites, and innumerable ordinary Proboscis Beasts. The situation is extremely perilous. Nearby martial artists, especially martial artists with over 10,000 merit points, please come to our rescue quickly.¡±


    1


    This distress call appeared very abruptly, making both Lin Feng and Feng Xiu slightly stunned.


    ¡°Eight dire beast lords and over a hundred dire beast elites. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s in big trouble. And what¡¯s that about needing over 10,000 merit points?¡±


    Feng Xiu was a little puzzled. Why would saving lives require higher merit points?


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps they think that only martial artists with more than 10,000 merit points have enough power to save them. However, this is an opportunity. It¡¯s very rare to encounter so many dire beasts. Killing all of them would give a lot of points and merit points.¡±


    Yes, this was indeed a fortuitous opportunity. Of course, this was only an opportunity for powerful martial artists. For martial artists with insufficient strength, it would be a huge problem. Even rashly going in would be life-threatening.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you want to save them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mostly for the points.¡±


    Feng Xiu naturally had no objections. With Lin Feng around, how could there be any danger?


    Thus, the two of them quickly rushed over according to the coordinates on the communication device.


    ¡­


    On a slope, three Myriad Academy students were trapped on the hill.


    ¡°Brother Li, the distress message has been sent. We can still hold out for another half an hour. But what if no one comes after half an hour?¡±


    ¡°If no one comes in half an hour, we can only break out at all costs.¡±


    Brother Li also didn¡¯t know what to do. The three of them were all Grade Nine professional martial artists. They had not been deployed to the frontline, and had instead taken advantage of the timing of the frontline battle to sweep through the wilderness.


    They even intentionally released bait to lure many Proboscis Beasts over.


    Their plan had succeeded. The Proboscis Beasts did arrive. Unfortunately, their luck seemed a bit abysmal. There weren¡¯t ten or so Proboscis Beasts, but a massive horde.


    Thus, they were trapped on the mountain slope, holding out desperately using the terrain of the mountain slope.


    Just the sight of so many Proboscis Beasts was enough to make one despair. However, there was nothing they could do now. They could only wait and hope for a miracle.


    Time passed by slowly. Before they knew it, twenty minutes had passed. The three of them were all injured to varying degrees and could not hold out for much longer.


    ¡°Brother Li, are we going to die?¡±


    Li shuddered. That¡¯s right. They came from the Myriad Academy, and were all the prodigies of the Myriad Academy. They had never thought that they would die one day. Previously, their journey in the Outland had been smooth sailing. In just a year, they had accumulated hundreds, then over a thousand points.


    It seemed that they had never encountered any danger before. However, they were in danger now, and it was life-threatening danger. This was the Outland, not the Virtual Battle Chamber. They had to face dire beasts, not virtual opponents.


    Death seemed imminent.


    The three of them were afraid. They were terrified. They were hoping for a miracle to happen. However, they knew very well that most of the professional martial artists had gone to the frontline. Even if there were people at the base, how strong could they be?


    A few ordinary professional martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to save them. This time, they were indeed in danger.


    ¡°Beep-beep-beep. Where are you guys?¡±


    Suddenly, a new message appeared on his communicator.


    ¡°Someone is coming to save us?¡±


    ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯re going to be saved.¡±


    The three of them were overjoyed. They had not expected that there would be a turn for the better when they were on the verge of despair.


    Hence, the three of them hurriedly sent out another message.


    ¡°We are on a hill not far from the coordinates. By the way, how many of you are there?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Brother Li¡¯s expression fell. There were only two people, but could they be experts?


    Thus, Brother Li asked again, ¡°Do the two of you have more than 10,000 merit points? I don¡¯t mean to be rude. The situation we¡¯re in is very dangerous. If you come here without due consideration, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in danger too.¡±


    ¡°We arrived at the base from the academy today. We don¡¯t have any merit points.¡±


    Brother Li and the others all fell silent. They had woken up from their ecstasy. These were actually newbies without any merit points. How strong could students who had just come from the Myriad Academy possibly be?


    Even if both of them were Grade Nine professionals and were the cream of the crop in the Myriad Academy, this was the Outland. Grade Nine professional martial artists were a dime a dozen. Even veterans like the three of them had to form a team before they dared to go to the Outland to combat and kill dire beasts. What could two newcomers do?


    A wan smile appeared on Brother Li¡¯s pale face. In the end, he replied, ¡°Thank you for coming to save us despite the danger. However, it¡¯s too dangerous here. You can¡¯t save us. It¡¯s better if you stop now. You don¡¯t have to come here.¡±


    With that said, the three of them looked at each other. Their previous ecstasy had long disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Brother Li, so what if we die? We were already prepared to die when we came to the Outland.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the three of us die together, at least we¡¯ve fulfilled our initial promise.¡±


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just dying together. Even if we must die, we¡¯ll take more dire beasts with us.¡±


    This also evoked the ferocious side in the three of them. Since they knew that death was certain, what more was there to fear?


    At this moment, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu, who were rushing over, were rather surprised. The other party¡¯s last message was clearly telling them not to go over.


    ¡°The person asking for help is quite interesting. Feng Xiu, hurry up or we¡¯ll only be able to collect their corpses.¡±


    Originally, those dire beasts were what Lin Feng valued the most. After all, those dire beasts meant a great deal of points and merit points. But now, he was more concerned about the situation of the person seeking help.


    Soon, the two of them saw many Proboscis Beasts charging up the hill from afar. There were three martial artists that were attacked by the Proboscis Beasts. They should be the ones who had sent the distress call.


    ¡°All of them are still alive. That¡¯s good.¡±


    Although Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, eight dire beasts lords, over a hundred elite dire beasts and innumerable ordinary beasts did not make for a simple lineup. Even three or four ordinary peak Grade Nine professionals would definitely not dare to attack so many beasts.


    This was also why Li felt despair when he heard that there were only two people on Lin Feng¡¯s end, and that they were newbies who had just arrived in the Outland. The trouble they encountered was not something that could be resolved by two newbies.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, go and protect the three of them. I¡¯ll scatter these Proboscis Beasts first.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, you want to disperse so many dire beasts alone?¡±


    Even though he knew that Lin Feng was very strong, even Feng Xiu felt that it was too insane for Lin Feng to attack so many dire beasts alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it if I¡¯m not confident.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, gripped his blade, and stepped back.


    Boom.


    It was as if the ground was shaking. Lin Feng charged into the horde of beasts like a cannonball.

 Chapter 37 - One Man, One Saber

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Brother Li, look, someone is coming to save us.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the people who wanted to save us from earlier? Didn¡¯t I tell them to leave quickly?¡±


    Brother Li shook his head, his expression becoming even more despairing. These newbies were extremely talented, but unfortunately, their self-confidence was overflowing. They even dared to charge at so many dire beasts. Did they think that these dire beasts were made of paper?


    Perhaps only the top 100 students would dare to attack these dire beasts alone.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng landed among the dire beasts at once. He glanced in the direction of Li and the other two, then flicked his saber lightly.


    Snip.


    The saber was very sharp. Coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s unparalleled strength, his physical strength alone had reached more than four tons, not to mention the addition of the sharp particle saber.


    Hence, everywhere Lin Feng went, be it ordinary dire beasts or elite dire beasts, none of them could block a single strike from Lin Feng. In the blink of an eye, he had already slaughtered his way through the horde of dire beasts.


    Naturally, this attracted the attention of the dire beast lord. This was especially the case for the three dire beast lords that were leading over ten elite beasts. They surrounded Lin Feng from all directions.


    This did pose some danger to Lin Feng. After all, he was not an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock. He could still get tired and become injured.


    However, Lin Feng felt excited instad. If he wanted to break the genetic lock, he would have to constantly temper himself in life-or-death situations. There was great terror between life and death, but also great opportunity.


    1


    It had been a long time since Lin Feng had felt such pressure. Even when facing Long Weiping, he hadn¡¯t felt much pressure. This time, however, facing so many dire beasts, Lin Feng felt immense pressure.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground like a wild bovine and unleashed a devastating aura. At the same time, he wielded his particle saber and transformed into a bloody shadow as he charged forward.


    The three dire beast lords were already approaching. Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He had to kill them with a single slash at this moment, and could not afford to be caught up in a tangled fight with them.


    ¡°Spiral Force!¡±


    Double his strength erupted, and more than eight tons of strength was concentrated on the particle saber. Facing the enormous body of a Proboscis Beast lord, Lin Feng was fearless as he slashed down brazenly.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, along with the sharp edge of his blade, ruthlessly slashed at the Proboscis Beast lord¡¯s head. Its massive head immediately split into two.


    Boom.


    The enormous body of the Proboscis Beast lord collapsed like a small hill, raising a cloud of dust.


    ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Did he just kill the Proboscis Beast lord with one strike?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This must be the best martial artist in Dragon Mountain Base, one of the top 100 students in the Myriad Academy! Is he really a newbie?¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯ve never seen this person before. He¡¯s definitely a new face.¡±


    ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯re saved.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s ferocious and domineering strike, the three people who were originally in despair once again had their hope reignited. Although this person who came was a newbie, his strength was not inferior to the top 100 students at all.


    Such an existence was usually ranked in the top 50 or even the top 20 on the merit board. With such an expert around, they might have a chance of surviving with a bit more effort.


    Hence, the three of them unleashed their potential and immediately began their counterattack. At this moment, Feng Xiu also sneaked into the crowd of beasts. Taking advantage of the time when most of the dire beasts were attracted by Lin Feng, he quickly approached the hill and joined the three of them.


    ¡°Are the three of you all right?¡±


    Feng Xiu saw that the three of them looked rather miserable and were all injured.


    Li was panting heavily. He had lost count of how many times they had repelled the attacks of the dire beasts. They were indeed exhausted. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°We are fine. Thank you for coming to the rescue.¡±


    ¡°We came here because we received your distress call. If you¡¯re all right, follow me. We have to help Brother Feng.¡±


    ¡°Are you really newcomers?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We just arrived at Dragon Mountain Base today.¡±


    Hearing Feng Xiu¡¯s reply, the three of them fell silent once again. They found it hard to believe that a martial artist who could kill ad ire beast lord with a single slash had just come to the Outland.


    That was a Proboscis Beast lord. Its skin was rough, its flesh thick, and its strength was boundless. It was even harder to kill than ordinary dire beast lords.


    Seemingly noticing their confusion, Feng Xiu said confidently, ¡°Although we have just arrived from the Myriad Academy, do you know how powerful Brother Feng is? As a new student, he made it into the top 100 of the Virtual Battle Chamber!¡±


    ¡°So he really is a top 100 student!¡±


    Li and the others were even more shocked. In reality, they had already guessed some of it. After all, to possess such formidable strength, his ranking in the Virtual Battle Chamber was definitely not low. Even if he wasn¡¯t one of the top hundred students, he wasn¡¯t far off.


    But what shocked them even more was that Lin Feng was actually a new student who had only been in Myriad Academy for less than a year.


    In truth, Lin Feng¡¯s situation was even more incredulous than they had imagined. Not only had he not been at the Myriad Academy for a year, he had not even been there for two months.


    ¡°Brother Feng may be strong, but there are so many dire beasts here. We have to take some of the pressure off Brother Feng. I¡¯ll deal with one dire beast lord myself, and the three of you will be responsible for stalling two dire beast lords. Is that all right?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    There were a total of eight lords amongst the Proboscis Beasts. Lin Feng had killed one previously, so there were still seven left. Moreover, Lin Feng alone was able to keep two occupied.


    Feng Xiu could deal with one. Although Li and the other two were injured, it was not a problem to keep two of them occupied. This could also greatly relieve Lin Feng¡¯s pressure.


    Hence, the four of them charged into the horde of dire beasts again and fought alongside Lin Feng.


    After Lin Feng killed a Proboscis Beast lord, he did not stop swinging the particle saber in his grip at all, but continued to reap the lives of other Proboscis Beasts.


    He was using the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. As he killed, he used the Lightning Arc Saber Technique again and again, and gained some new understanding of the Lightning Arc Saber Technique in the process.


    As a result, he gradually became more proficient at the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. The light of his blade also became faster. After all, the Lightning Arc Saber Technique was about winning with absolute speed.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Lin Feng had never felt so carefree. He killed one with a single slash, thoroughly angering all the remaining dire beast lords. Hence, a few more dire beast lords charged over.


    Not only did Lin Feng not retreat, he took the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. He had stimulated the ferocity of the Wild Bovine and Unicorn genes within, so he felt no fear at all.


    Relying on his Spiral Force and Lightning Arc Saber Technique, Lin Feng killed another four dire beast lords and countless elite dire beasts.


    Five of the dire beast lords had died at his hands, and the remaining three were dealt with by Feng Xiu and the other three people. Lin Feng had fallen into the midst of the beast horde, so he naturally took some hits as well.


    He had lost count of how many hits his entire body had received. Proboscis Beasts were particularly strong, and were not comparable to ordinary dire beasts. However, Lin Feng¡¯s extraordinarily strong physique was gradually showing its advantage now.


    Be it restorative ability or endurance, Lin Feng far surpassed ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artists. Even those dire beast lords could not compare to Lin Feng¡¯s restorative ability and endurance.


    From a certain perspective, Lin Feng was a terrifying humanoid dire beast that was above most of the dire beast lords.


    ¡°Haha, they retreated. The Proboscis Beasts retreated.¡±


    ¡°We survived at last. What a¡­ miracle!¡±


    The few of them fought for a few hours. Finally, after the eighth Proboscis Beast lord was killed, the beast horde finally began to retreat. Having survived the disaster, Li and the other two lay on the ground, panting heavily and cheering aloud.


    To them, this was a miracle. However, they also knew who was the person that could turn the situation around and create a miracle. Hence, all three of them looked at Lin Feng simultaneously.

 Chapter 38 - : Fusing Proboscis Beast Genes

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng put away his battle saber, and the madness in his eyes gradually faded. A dense pile of corpses lay beside him, all of which were Proboscis Beasts¡¯ corpses.


    Although Lin Feng was also very tired, he felt a hint of excitement in the depths of his heart. Perhaps this kind of life was what he actually hoped for. It was a stark contrast to his monotonous life from before.


    Li and the others walked over and expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng. ¡°Thank you, Sir. If not for your help, the three of us would be dead today.¡±


    Li thanked Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart. The three of them had wanted to attract the dire beasts, but they had not expected to cause such a huge trouble. If they had not met Lin Feng, they would really be doomed today.


    Lin Feng then began to clean up the spoils of war. These dire beasts that were killed on the battlefield would naturally be cleaned up by people from the Myriad Academy. After all, Lin Feng and the rest had already obtained a lot of points.


    Lin Feng did some calculations. He had killed five dire beast lords, which was about 50 points. Added to that was more than 50 elite dire beasts, which would also be worth over 50 points.


    As for ordinary dire beasts, they were innumerable. In the end, Lin Feng checked his points and found that he had actually obtained more than 120 points. Added to the previous points, Lin Feng now had 153 points.


    2


    His merit points were more than 120. This was a huge gain. One had to remember that Lin Feng had just arrived at the Dragon Mountain Base for less than a day.


    Even Feng Xiu benefited from following Lin Feng and obtained some points.


    The speed of earning money for professional martial artists, especially high-level professional martial artists, was unimaginable. In less than a day, Lin Feng had earned more than 100 million. This was just terrifying.


    Of course, there were very few professional martial artists who could reach Lin Feng¡¯s level.


    ¡°What are your plans?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve suffered heavy losses today, and we¡¯re all injured. We¡¯re going back to the base to recuperate for a while.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s just as well. We¡¯re planning to head back too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Actually, as Li and the other two were injured, there was risk even if they were just returning to the base. Lin Feng¡¯s action could be considered as escorting them safely back to the base.


    Li was naturally very grateful. Thus, the five of them returned to the base together.


    After returning to the base, both parties exchanged contact information and then returned to their respective residences to rest.


    Lin Feng was also tired from the day, but he was very happy to see the 153 points. However, he still felt that he was lacking in the previous battle.


    Although he seemed very powerful, if he had been alone at the time, he would definitely be dead after being surrounded by the Proboscis Beasts.


    He had thought that he was strong enough, but he did not expect the Outland to still be so dangerous.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had already mastered every inch of his body. At this moment, he could actually continue fusing the genes of dire beasts.


    Hence, Lin Feng took out a piece of Proboscis Beast lord¡¯s flesh. He was preparing to fuse the Proboscis Beast¡¯s genes. The Proboscis Beast¡¯s skin and flesh were tough, and its strength was great. Its genes definitely contained terrifying power, which was suitable for Lin Feng¡¯s current direction of fusion.


    7


    However, the fusion of the Proboscis Beast was different from the previous two fusions. In fact, neither the Wild Bovine nor the Unicorn could be considered very powerful dire beasts. In fact, dire beast lords could not even be born among them.


    However, dire beast lords could easily be born in Proboscis Beasts. This meant that their genes were very powerful. Once they were fused, it was one thing for Lin Feng¡¯s strength to increase, but it was another thing for Lin Feng to control such powerful strength.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate for too long. He checked his various attributes.


    Physique: 19.56


    Strength: 18.85


    Agility: 11.34


    Technique: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent), Nonuple Body Tempering (Mastered, can summon a Spiral Force), Lightning Arc Blade Technique (Proficient)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion), Unicorn genes (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 16%


    Lin Feng¡¯s various attributes were fairly good. He had basically reached the peak of a normal professional martial artist. However, this was far from enough for Lin Feng, who wanted to break the genetic lock.


    Although there was no direct evidence that the stronger one¡¯s body was, the easier it was to break the genetic lock, most inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock were physically stronger than ordinary professional martial artists. Perhaps there was some inevitable connection between them.


    Lin Feng was not doing research right now, and he did not have the time to delve into it. He was in the Outland, where he could encounter danger at any time. Hence, it was always good to increase his strength and his ability to survive.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately ordered the genetic fusion device, ¡°Fuse the Proboscis Beast genes.¡±


    ¡°Begin fusion.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook. A familiar feeling he had not experienced for a long time returned to his body again. This was not the first time Lin Feng had fused genes. He was very familiar with it.


    However, something was different this time. He felt as if a tyrannical force was forcefully rammed into his body.


    Buzz.


    The images of the Wild Bovine, Unicorn, and Proboscis Beast appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. They seemed to be roaring at each other. There was another image of Lin Feng himself.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness. Previously, he had already used his consciousness to suppress the instinctive consciousness deep within the Wild Bovine and Unicorn genes. Now that he had fused the Proboscis Beast genes, the instincts of the three beasts were all activated.


    However, Lin Feng quickly began to suppress the instincts of the three dire beasts with his own consciousness by using the method in level one of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was very strong, the instincts of the three dire beasts were quickly suppressed. At the same time, a strong desire seemed to have come up in Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was a feeling of ¡°hunger¡±.


    Lin Feng immediately took out the high-grade nutrient solution he had prepared beforehand and injected it into his body.


    As the nutrient solution was injected, Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be slowly expanding. In the past, his body looked sturdy, but now his frame was gradually increasing.


    Even his height had increased slightly. He no longer looked sturdy, but strong.


    One, two, three¡­ Lin Feng only stopped after injecting eight high-grade nutrient solutions.


    If it was an ordinary person, even injecting two or three nutrient solutions would probably cause huge issues for their body. But for Lin Feng, this many nutrient solutions could be absorbed by his body very well.


    ¡°Genetic fusion complete!¡±


    After the gene fusion process was completed, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Power, power, invincible power!


    Right now, his felt refreshed all over. An unprecedentedly powerful feeling filled his heart.

 Chapter 39 - Dire Beast Reaper

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After fusing with the Proboscis Beast¡¯s genes, Lin Feng could clearly feel the growing power in his body. It was as if heat was constantly roiling through his body. It was a completely different feeling from the previous two fusions of dire beast genes.


    This time, it seemed to be much more violent.


    Hence, Lin Feng started to check the various attributes of his body.


    Physique: 29.86


    Strength: 26.35


    Agility: 14.13


    2


    Technique: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent), Nonuple Body Tempering (Mastered, can summon a Spiral Force), Lightning Arc Blade Technique (Proficient)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes (100% fusion, complete fusion), Unicorn genes (100% fusion, complete fusion), Proboscis Beast genes (100% fusion, complete fusion)


    Genetic Capacity: 48%


    4


    Lin Feng¡¯s physique had improved tremendously, almost by 10 percent. Among all his attributes, it had increased the most. This was also because of the Proboscis Beast¡¯s unique characteristics. Its skin and flesh were tough, and its defense was astonishing.


    His strength and agility had both increased by a certain extent, but his genetic capacity had increased to 48%. Lin Feng could not help but frown. This genetic capacity concerned how many more types of dire beast genes he could fuse in the future. It was very important. The previous two times when he had fused Wild Bovine and Unicorn genes, they had only taken up 16% of the genetic capacity in total.


    Unexpectedly, just the Proboscis Beast genes alone occupied 32% of the genetic capacity. This also meant that the stronger the dire beast gene that Lin Feng fused, the more genetic capacity it would take up.


    In fact, in the future, Lin Feng might only be able to fuse one or two more dire beast genes before he must break the genetic lock.


    In the past, Lin Feng had never thought that the genetic capacity would reach its limit so quickly. But now, it seemed like he was indeed a little too optimistic. Not all dire beasts were like the Wild Bovine and Unicorn genes, which only occupied a little gene capacity.


    Lin Feng would like to fuse with those dire beast genes that only occupied a small portion of the genetic capacity, but also allowed a decent gain in power. However, Lin Feng had no way of knowing which dire beast genes occupied a small portion of the genetic capacity. He could only try his luck.


    However, his luck was obviously not very good this time.


    His physique had increased by so much all of a sudden, and his strength had increased by almost half. Lin Feng was still unable to completely adapt to his strength in the present. He had to spend some time to slowly adapt to his newfound strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng spent the entire day going to the Strength Testing Room. He began to train his strength, speed, and so on, until he completely adapted to his various attributes.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng punched the strength testing device with all his might. The strength testing device displayed over 8,000 kilograms of strength. That was actually eight tons!


    Reaching eight tons of strength by relying on the physical body alone was intimidating to even think about. There was probably no other professional martial artist like Lin Feng, who could reach such a terrifying level purely with his physical strength.


    Even those powerful dire beast lords did not have such terrifying strength. Lin Feng was now a humanoid monster.


    Moreover, this was not Lin Feng¡¯s limit. He took a deep breath and then unleashed the Spiral Force.


    Bang.


    This time, the numbers for 16,000 kilograms immediately floated out on the strength testing device. That was actually 16 tons!


    In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s level one of Nonuple Body Tempering could really double his strength. It was not diminished in the slightest due to how formidable Lin Feng¡¯s physical strength was.


    ¡°How amazing. This is only the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering. It can only double one¡¯s strength. What if it¡¯s the second level?¡±


    Lin Feng was feeling thrilled as well. Initially, he had despaired about the Demon King Dongfang Sheng¡¯s ice and fire superpower. It was a talent that no one could match.


    Even Lin Feng didn¡¯t have any hope of winning. However, after he had fused with the third dire beast gene, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and his Nonuple Body Tempering was still effective. He had already begun to form a clear line of thought.


    Strength was his foundation! He did not have any superpowers, only strength, raw strength. So what if the other party¡¯s superpower was strong? If eight tons of strength was not enough, he¡¯d get sixteen tons; if sixteen tons of strength was not enough, he¡¯d get thirty-two tons.


    2


    When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, no superpowers or methods would be of any use. That was a true miracle borne of great strength!


    1


    At this moment, Lin Feng became truly determined about the path he was going to take in the future. Since he had an incredible artifact like the genetic fusion device, he must make good use of it and continuously improve his advantage.


    Right now, what Lin Feng wanted to do was to sweep through the dire beasts and earn points. He needed to earn 1,000 points as soon as possible and buy the second layer of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    At that time, he would have mastered the second level of the Nonuple Body Tempering, and even fused the fourth kind of genes. How strong would he be then? Even Lin Feng would not dare to imagine it. So what if it was the Demon King? Lin Feng would still be able to defeat him. Only then would Lin Feng have a greater chance of breaking the genetic lock and becoming inhuman.


    It was relatively easier to break the genetic lock when various physical attributes reached their limits. This was the common understanding regarding breaking the genetic lock in the current martial arts world.


    Lin Feng did not know how to break the genetic lock, so there was only one thing he had to do. He must do everything he could to raise his physical fitness to a level that was difficult to attain, or even its limit!


    1


    Three days later, Lin Feng contacted Feng Xiu again and continued to sweep through the Dragon Mountain area.


    Yes, sweeping was exactly what Lin Feng meant!


    If it were in the past, Lin Feng might not have dared to use this term. However, now that he had fused the Proboscis Beast¡¯s genes, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. No matter how strong a dire beast lord was, it would not be able to withstand a single blow from him.


    Perhaps only the legendary dire beast kings could make Lin Feng take them seriously. However, dire beast kings had long disappeared from the Dragon Mountain area. Even if they existed, they¡¯d definitely be on the front line.


    Hence, there were no dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region that could pose a threat to Lin Feng in the present.


    So, Lin Feng began sweeping madly.


    On the first day, Lin Feng obtained 98 points.


    The next day, Lin Feng obtained 119 points.


    On the third day, Lin Feng obtained 168 points.


    On the fourth day, Lin Feng obtained 131 points.


    On the fifth day, Lin Feng obtained 143 points.


    ¡­


    More than a month later, the points in Lin Feng¡¯s identity card already exceeded 4,000, and his merit points also reached 4,000.


    This was an insane number. Within a month, the entire Dragon Mountain Base knew that there was a maniac like Lin Feng. He swept out the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain Base like a reaper, slaughtering them in a frenzy.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng seemed determined to continue reaping dire beasts to earn enough points. Hence, he did it day after day and month after month. He only took three months to reach over 12,000 points, and his merit points also successfully exceeded 10,000.


    Only at this point did Lin Feng temporarily stop. With more than 10,000 merit points, he could buy things in the online shop of Myriad Academy at a 20% discount. Thus, it was time to buy the second and third levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng wanted to buy the first three levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering directly!

 Chapter 40 - Purchasing Two Levels of Martial Arts

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Look, aren¡¯t those the Dire Beast Reapers who appeared at the base lately?¡±


    ¡°Dire Beast Reapers? I¡¯ve heard of them as well. They always seem to operate in a group of two. The one called Feng Xiu is slightly inferior, but he¡¯s also a top-notch Grade Nine professional martial artist. The one called Lin Feng is truly terrifying. He¡¯s one of the top 100 students in the Virtual Battle Chamber!¡±


    ¡°Top 100? We have quite a few top 100 students at the base too, but they don¡¯t appear to be as scary, do they? In the past three months, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu have almost wiped out all the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain area. This is definitely not something an ordinary top 100 student can do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at the merit rankings, Lin Feng¡¯s merit points have already reached over 12,000. It¡¯s only been three months.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s strong? He¡¯s just a coward. He only dares to hide at the back and sneakily sweep through everything. If he is so talented, he should go to the front lines.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Lin Feng is so powerful. Why doesn¡¯t he dare to go to the front lines?¡±


    When Lin Feng and Feng Xiu returned to the base, countless gazes swept over them. They were no longer unknown. They could even be considered famed, and were known as Dire Beast Reapers.


    Every time they returned to the base, the two of them would receive a lot of attention.


    Although there were some people who were envious and jealous, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu didn¡¯t take them seriously. For Feng Xiu especially, the experience over the past three months was like a fantasy.


    In only three months, he had actually earned more than 3,000 points. He knew very well that this was all because of Lin Feng. Although most of the dire beasts were killed by Lin Feng, there would always be some who slipped through the net if he followed Lin Feng, and Feng Xiu wouldn¡¯t be in danger, so he would naturally be able to obtain many points.


    With so many points to purchase resources, Feng Xiu could also improve his strength further in a short period of time.


    ¡°Brother Feng, where are we going this afternoon?¡±


    Feng Xiu had already fallen in love with this feeling of ¡°sweeping¡±. It was not challenging or dangerous at all. Moreover, they could earn a lot of points. He couldn¡¯t find such a good deal anywhere else.


    However, this time, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been three months. Let¡¯s take a break first and use the points to improve our strength.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, improving strength is necessary. I won¡¯t disturb Brother Feng then.¡±


    Feng Xiu quickly bid farewell and left. He also needed to make use of such a great amount of points to improve his strength.


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to the discussions of the other martial artists at the base. With his vicious reputation as the Dire Beast Reaper, no one dared to make things difficult for him. Hence, he left the hall without hassle and returned to his dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Lin Feng checked his points immediately.


    ¡°12,363 points and about the same number of merit points. So I can actually buy the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering.¡±


    Lin Feng had long coveted the second and third levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering. He realized that the Nonuple Body Tempering was very suitable for him. Even the Invincible Fist Sage, who had created the Nonuple Body Tempering, must not have expected that someone would be able to bring out the full potential of the Nonuple Body Tempering.


    If Lin Feng could master the second or even third level of Nonuple Body Tempering, he could increase his current strength by three times at most. His punch could even reach a terrifying 32 tons.


    1


    How terrifying was this?


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the more strength one had, the more powerful one would be. But without a doubt, strength was an important measure of power. No matter what methods one used, one couldn¡¯t resist the unparalleled strength from a punch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock can easily achieve more than a hundred tons of strength. I wonder if I can achieve more than a hundred tons of strength after I fuse genes and with Nonuple Body Tempering.¡±


    Lin Feng also had a trace of anticipation in his heart. Although he had yet to break the genetic lock, and there were no signs at all, he was gradually learning the details of the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    For example, for legendary inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock, even without using martial arts, they could exert more than a hundred tons of force with their pure physical strength.


    As for the more powerful inhuman experts, their strength might be even more terrifying. However, none of the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock had less than 100 tons of pure physical strength.


    Pure physical strength was not the foundation of inhuman experts, but it was one of the characteristics of having broken the genetic lock. At least, Lin Feng had never heard of any professional martial artist who could exert 100 tons of strength.


    Even the Demon King was far from 100 tons in strength.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, might very well break through this power limit. Of course, this was only a possibility. Lin Feng still had a long way to go.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately logged into the Myriad Academy¡¯s online shop and used his identity card to purchase the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    Nonuple Body Tempering required 1,000 points for the second level, 10,000 points for the third level, and 11,000 points for both levels.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s current merit points exceeded 10,000. He could receive a 20% discount when making purchases in Myriad Academy. Hence, 11,000 points worth of goods could be purchased with 8,800 points.


    ¡°Purchase!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He bought two levels of Nonuple Body Tempering directly. The original 12,363 points became 3,563 points.


    Although points were consumed very quickly, Lin Feng didn¡¯t regret it in the slightest. If it could greatly increase his strength, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to buy it even at 100,000 points, let alone 10,000.


    If points were not converted into power, it would just be a string of numbers.


    Very soon, Lin Feng¡¯s personal inbox showed the mnemonic for two levels of Nonuple Body Tempering. Lin Feng could not wait to start reading it. Of course, the first thing he checked was the second level of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    The second level of Nonuple Body Tempering was simple and direct. It was to condense two Spiral Forces. Two simultaneous bursts of Spiral Forces could increase strength by two times.


    Nonuple Body Tempering at the third level was the same. By condensing three Spiral Forces, three simultaneous bursts of Spiral Forces could increase strength by three times.


    Furthermore, if he successfully condensed three Spiral Forces, he could also mobilize only one or two Spiral Forces at a time. This was truly miraculous.


    However, even though the principles were similar, it was extremely difficult to condense two Spiral Forces. This was because Spiral Forces were not forces that really existed. They could only be unleashed from the strength of the entire body through a special method for incremental strength.


    This didn¡¯t mean that the Spiral Force was stored somewhere in the body and mobilized whenever one wanted to use it. It didn¡¯t work like that at all. There was no actual force in it, but a type of technique.


    There was no fundamental difference between the principles of two Spiral Forces and one Spiral Force. The principle was to control the entire body, so that one could produce two Spiral Forces and increase strength by twofold.


    The difficult part of this was how to condense two Spiral Forces, and how to increase strength by twofold. If one could only obtain the first level of Nonuple Body Tempering, even if one knew the principle, it would be very difficult to condense two Spiral Forces.


    However, this was a supreme martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage after many years of experimentation. Naturally, it had a well-established system. Hence, Lin Feng found the key to condensing two and three Spiral Forces in the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering.

 Chapter 41 - Mastery

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering were actually about condensing two Spiral Forces and three Spiral Forces, respectively. The incremental power from being able to unleash two or three Spiral Forces simultaneously in battle was simply terrifying.


    The reason the Invincible Fist Sage was called such was that his fist technique had reached an incredible level, enough to be considered a Sage. Just based on his Nonuple Body Tempering alone, it was definitely a name he lived up to!


    Lin Feng practiced the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering every day. Actually, the principles of the two levels were the same, and they could be practiced simultaneously. The only difference was that there was an additional Spiral Force.


    However, during the practice, Lin Feng discovered the most critical aspect of Nonuple Body Tempering: the physique! How strong would the impact from a burst of Spiral Force be?


    It might be difficult for an ordinary person to imagine, but in reality, just one Spiral Force would require the physique of a peak Grade Nine professional martial artist to have a small chance of mastering it, and withstanding the eruption of the Spiral Force.


    If they were the second and third levels, Lin Feng found it hard to imagine who could withstand the eruption of three Spiral Forces. Perhaps only those who were born with superpowers and had extremely tough bodies could master them.


    This also proved very well why only the first three levels of Nonuple Body Tempering could be traded. As for the fourth level, there was no open transaction at all. The Invincible Fist Sage must have expected this situation. Three Spiral Forces should be the limit that martial artists below the level of


    inhuman could withstand.


    However, Lin Feng also took a closer look at the number of purchases for the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering. The number for the second level was slightly more than the third level, but it was only 36 purchases, and the third level was only purchased 30 times.


    There might be some scions of influential families among them, who had more money than they knew how to spend. It wasn¡¯t impossible that they used it to expand their horizons. Even if these were excluded, there should still be more than 20 people who had truly mastered the second and third levels of


    Nonuple Body Tempering.


    This was the total number of purchases. In other words, it was not the number of purchases in recent years. Considering how many geniuses there were in history, it was not actually surprising that a genius who could master Nonuple Body Tempering would come up occasionally.


    Days passed, but Lin Feng did not master the second and third levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering. This was actually rather normal. If it was so easy to master, it would not be a martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Lin Feng did not become anxious. He didn¡¯t even go out. Instead, he continued to study it in the dormitory.


    Compared to Lin Feng, who kept a ¡°low profile¡± and stayed in the dormitory all day, Feng Xiu was much more high-profile. No matter what, he was one of the two in the ¡°Dire Beast Reapers¡± duo.


    ¡®The Dire Beast Reapers were quite famous in Dragon Mountain Base nowadays. Feng Xiu had earned a great deal of points, and his ability to purchase resources had increased by quite a lot. He could be considered a celebrity in Dragon Mountain Base.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, you¡¯ve made a big earning again recently, right?¡± Some martial artists who knew Feng Xiu asked enviously.


    ¡°Brother Feng has been practicing martial arts recently. He hasn¡¯t gone out to sweep.¡±


    Feng Xiu took a bottle of drink and sipped it, saying casually. These people were actually all very envious of Feng Xiu. He could earn many points effortlessly, while they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much even if they put their lives on the line.


    There¡¯s nothing that could be done about the fact that Feng Xiu got lucky and could follow Lin Feng.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, we really envy you. You haven¡¯t encountered any danger, and you get lots of points every day. However, why don¡¯t the two of you go to the frontline? With your leader¡¯s power, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger at the frontline either. There are plenty of dire beasts there, and recently, the


    higher-ups are preparing for the decisive battle. Once the decisive battle begins, it¡¯ll be a great opportunity to earn points. Points will all be doubled during the period.¡±


    ¡°What, double? Where did you hear about this?¡± Feng Xiu hurriedly asked as he eyes lit up.


    ¡°Why would I need to hear anything about that? It¡¯s been all over the frontline recently. I heard that more than a dozen inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock have already arrived. This is clearly the sign of the decisive battle. The previous few battles that were tentatively initiated all sustained heavy


    losses. It¡¯s necessary to control the Dragon Mountain region as soon as possible. Thus, it¡¯s very likely that the real decisive battle will be launched in the near future. The top 20 experts on the merit rankings have basically all gone to the frontline, since they don¡¯t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime


    opportunity.¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s gaze was evasive. Inwardly, he was actually considering it as well. Recently, they had swept through the Dragon Mountain area comprehensively. They had gone everywhere other the frontline. There weren¡¯t many dire beasts left for them to sweep through anymore.


    Ifa decisive battle was truly going to take place on the frontline, points might be doubled too. That would be a wonderful thing. Lin Feng had no reason to let this opportunity slip by.


    ¡°All right, Il ask around. If it¡¯s true, Brother Feng should be interested.¡±


    Feng Xiu immediately took action. He began utilizing his network in the Dragon Mountain Base and quickly inquired about news on the frontline.


    And this matter was indeed not a secret. Many people were at the frontline, so of course they knew what was going on. It was basically not far from the truth. The decisive battle was likely really about to begin.


    Feng Xiu realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, if he went to the frontline to participate in the decisive battle, how many points and merit points would he be able to obtain? It was simply unimaginable.


    Hence, Feng Xiu immediately headed to Lin Feng¡¯s dormitory in search of him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm suddenly swelled, expanding by a tum or even two at a visible rate. His arm became thicker than his thigh. With a casual punch, it was as if the entire dormitory was shaking.


    ¡°Success. The power of three Spiral Forces bursts is too devastating. Even my current physique can¡¯t quite withstand it. I really wonder who else can master the third level of Nonuple Body Tempering.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. He was very satisfied with the power of the third level of Nonuple Body Tempering. Once the three Spiral Forces erupted together, it would increase strength by more than three times, and could unleash more than 32 tons of strength in an instant.


    Such a devastating strength was unimaginable. Lin Feng even felt that he could kill a dire beast king with a single punch now.


    However, using three bursts of Spiral Force were also very taxing on Lin Feng¡¯s body. With his physique, he could maintain three bursts of Spiral Force for about a dozen times before he¡¯d almost reach his limit. If he still wanted to unleash it by force, it would damage his body.


    If other martial artists heard this, they would definitely be dumbfounded. Even if others mastered the third level of Nonuple Body Tempering, they¡¯d only use it as a life-saving last resort.


    Every time this power was unleashed, their bodies would be damaged, and they¡¯d even lose the ability to fight. They couldn¡¯t possibly maintain bursts for over a dozen times like Lin Feng. If he was fighting with his life, even with damage to his body, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to unleash the power


    for 20 times.


    Such a powerful physique was only attainable to Lin Feng after fusing the genes of three dire beasts. It was by far impossible for others to achieve it, even if they had superpowers.


    ¡°Brother Feng, I have something important to tell you.¡±


    suddenly, Feng Xiu¡¯s voice came from outside the door..

 Chapter 42 - Frontline

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Feng Xiu, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the door. After realizing that it was Feng Xiu, he let Feng Xiu in.


    Feng Xiu did not stand on ceremony and came in directly. He said hurriedly, ¡°Brother Feng, I came here for a very important matter. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°I just finished practicing my martial arts. Tell me, what¡¯s so important?¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ve received news recently that Dragon Mountain Base is preparing to launch a decisive battle against the dire beasts on the frontline. Killing the dire beasts during the decisive battle will reward double the points.¡±


    ¡°Is the news reliable?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. This was indeed a great opportunity.


    ¡°There¡¯s more than an 80% chance that it¡¯s true. The top 20 experts on the merit rankings have already gone to the frontline.¡±


    Lin Feng had just mastered the second and third levels of Nonuple Body Tempering. He felt that it was very unlikely for anyone below the inhuman level to be his match now. How could he miss such a good opportunity to obtain points?


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the frontline too!¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision. Even if they had not been conscripted, they could take the initiative to go to the frontline. They just needed to apply for permission from the base of the Myriad Academy.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu quickly applied to the base. With their merit points, they quickly passed the application. Even going to the frontline required strength. Lin Feng and Feng Xiu¡¯s merit points were considerable, and only such martial artists could be of actual use on the frontline.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the frontline.¡±


    Lin Feng did not delay things. The two of them were already prepared and immediately headed towards the frontline.


    Actually, the frontline was not very far from the base. When the two of them were sweeping the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region in the past, they had also seen the frontline from afar. However, they felt that the fiendish aura at the frontline was too strong. After all, fighting with a great amount


    of dire beasts took place there every day. It was very dangerous, so they did not go over to take a look.


    Now, they had finally arrived at the frontline. After verifying their identities, they were permitted entry.


    Although it was called the frontline, it was actually a base. However, there were many martial artists in the small base. They were basically all professional Grade Seven martial artists and above. Professional martial artists around levels like Grade Four and Grade Five were not qualified to go to the


    frontline at all.


    Outside the base was a dense horde of dire beasts. Apart from the Proboscis Beasts, there were a few other types of dire beasts. Their numbers were unimaginable.


    Just looking at the numbers, the dire beasts far exceeded that of the professional martial artists in the base. However, the martial artists in the base were able to suppress so many dire beasts without any slack, and they even had the advantage. This also proved that these martial artists were absolute


    elites.


    These dire beasts were all very quiet at the moment. The atmosphere between the two parties was also very strange, so calm that it felt somewhat abnormal. However, on careful thought, this was quite normal. In the past, on the frontline, there were devastating battles every day, but there were also


    ¡°demons¡± on the dire beasts¡¯ side that were comparable to inhuman experts. They were even more terrifying than dire beast kings. Only experts who had broken the genetic lock could contend with them.


    Naturally, the intelligence of these ¡°demons¡± was also very high, and was not inferior to human martial artists.


    Both parties were preparing for the decisive battle. Hence, the dire beasts were also restrained and were slowly accumulating strength.


    As soon as the two of them came to the frontline, it was equivalent to being conscripted. They had to obey orders. Moreover, they would be assigned to a certain platoon.


    The martial artist in charge of assignment looked at Lin Feng and Feng Xiu¡¯s identity information and said with a small smile, ¡°So it¡¯s the Dire Beast Reapers duo. You¡¯ve been in the limelight recently. Many people think that you don¡¯t have the guts to come to the frontline. I didn¡¯t expect you to come here


    now. Are you here to earn the double points? Double points aren¡¯t so easy to earn, though. In big battles, even top martial artists might die. I hope your luck is good enough to survive.¡±


    Although this martial artist was somewhat talkative, he still assigned Feng Xiu and Lin Feng together.


    They were going to Battalion Thirteen. There were only 16 battalions on the entire battlefield. Every battalion was led by an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock.


    The two of them quickly reported to Battalion Thirteen, Although they were famous and had extraordinary strength, they still came very late after all, so they were only assigned to Platoon Nine.


    There were about 30 people in a platoon, and 10 platoons formed a battalion. In other words, a battalion had 300 people. On the entire frontline, the human martial artists only numbered 4,800 professional martial artists.


    Perhaps this number already appeared huge. After all, they were all Grade Seven professionals or above. It was unimaginable for there to be as many as 4,800 of them.


    However, this was the frontline, and they were facing tens of thousands of dire beasts. This few professional martial artists was simply a drop in the bucket. Still, human martial artists had the advantage in terms of strength.


    But even so, human martial artists would suffer a lot of losses in battle. Hence, the decisive battle was definitely not something to be casually discussed. It meant people dying.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu went to report to Platoon Nine. The captain of Platoon Nine was also a peak Grade Nine professional martial artist. The captain had thick brows, big eyes, and a stocky build. He appeared very rugged.


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your captain, Zhang Wei. My nickname is Tyrant Saber. Heh, I prefer to be addressed as Boss Tyrant Saber. Since you¡¯re a member of my platoon, you have to obey orders, understand?¡±


    Feng Xiu curled his lip and did not take him seriously. In actuality, the way he saw it, Lin Feng could at the very least be a platoon leader. Now, he was under someone else¡¯s roof and an ordinary member, which naturally made Feng Xiu unhappy.


    ¡®Tyrant Saber gave Feng Xiu a loaded look. ¡°All right, the decisive battle is imminent. No matter what your purpose is, I only have one requirement in the decisive battle, and that is to survive!¡±


    With that, Tyrant Saber ignored Lin Feng and Feng Xiu.


    The two of them returned to their respective dormitories. Feng Xiu said discontentedly, ¡°Brother Feng, this platoon leader is even weaker than Brother Feng¡¯s. What right does he have to order you around? Why don¡¯t we challenge Zhang Wei and take the position of platoon leader for fun?¡±


    After entering the platoon, they actually learned some of the rules here as well. The strong were respected! In the platoon, the platoon leader was always the strongest. If one was unconvinced, they could issue a challenge. Once they won, they could become the leader.


    After all, this was only a temporary team. The more powerful one was, the more support they would receive from everyone. They would also be able to bring the people together.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head. He did not care about the position of leader at all. He came to the frontline for points, and for life-or-death trials, to find a path to breaking the genetic lock. Even the slightest bit of hope was fine by him.


    However, although he was powerful in the present, he still had not found a way to break the genetic lock. There was not even a sign. Lin Feng did not have much time left now. Originally, he only had over two years. Now that four months had passed, there might only be two years left.


    He had to break the genetic lock within two years. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to escape the torment of illness in the end..

 Chapter 43 - Reward Plan

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The atmosphere at the frontline became more and more oppressive as time went by. Even the savage dire beasts became quiet. The more such an atmosphere carried on, the more nerve-wracking it was.


    Everyone knew that this was the calm before the storm. Once the decisive battle erupted, it would be a trial of blood and fire.


    In reality, human martial artists had a huge advantage. At least when facing the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region, this victory was almost certain. However, the reason why a decisive battle still broke out was that the dire beasts could no longer retreat.


    ¡®The Dragon Mountain region was the territory of those dire beasts, and dire beasts were very territorial. Once they retreated, if they could not find an unclaimed place and infringed the territory of other dire beasts, it would mean a fight to the death.


    Thus, the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region could no longer retreat. They had no choice but to fight with their lives.


    This was a battle for survival between humans and dire beasts. There was no right or wrong in it, only differing interests.


    In the base of the frontline headquarters, 16 battalion leaders were gathered. They were all inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock, and possessed magnificent power comparable to those terrifying demons!


    This decisive battle was organized mainly by these 16 inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock. They were responsible for controlling the demons among the dire beasts. What remained were left to the professional martial artists to deal with.


    Of course, there was another commander at the headquarters, and that was the leader of Battalion One, Long Duo. Although Long Duo had the face of a Westerner, he was definitely a native Asian.


    Furthermore, Long Duo was very powerful. He had broken the genetic lock 28 years ago and became a famous inhuman expert. Now, he was overseeing the Dragon Mountain Base in order to completely occupy the Dragon Mountain region and turn this area into human territory.


    Long Duo appeared very relaxed. After he glanced at the other 15 people, he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re almost done with your preparations, right? In particular, there must be no mistake in the arrangements for the 20 seeds.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged. There are three seeds in your Battalion One.¡±


    Long Duo nodded and said, ¡°The risk of this decisive battle is actually not high. Victory and defeat are no longer important. Therefore, the focus of this decisive battle is to hope that an inhuman expert who can break the genetic lock can be born among the seeds. How many years has it been since an


    inhuman expert was born in our Dragon Mountain Base?¡±


    The others all fell silent. In fact, other than fighting with dire beasts, every base in the Outland had an indicator of ¡°competition¡± between people.


    That would be inhuman experts!


    ¡®The Dragon Mountain Base was the base of the Myriad Academy. There were many martial artists related to the Myriad Academy. Even these 16 inhuman experts were almost all former students of the Myriad Academy.


    Although Dragon Mountain Base was quite powerful, inhuman experts had not been born in up to a decade. Inhuman experts had more or less been born in other bases, but only Dragon Mountain Base had none.


    Therefore, the 16 inhuman experts of the Dragon Mountain Base were very anxious. They were anticipating it in secret.


    There was actually no need for a decisive battle like this to take place. Most of the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region had been gradually killed by the 16 inhuman experts. They could just kill them off slowly.


    However, they had decided to launch the decisive battle, precisely because they hoped that a martial artist would unleash their potential in life-or-death combat in the decisive battle, and thus break the genetic lock to become inhuman.


    For this reason, they also arranged for the 20 professional martial artists with the greatest potential in Dragon Mountain Base to be seeds. The 20 of them in total were actually the top 20 people on the merit rankings.


    High hopes were placed on all of these seeds by the 16 inhuman experts.


    However, this news was blocked. Only the 16 inhuman experts knew about it. Even those seeds did not know that they had become seeded competitors, let alone that their every move was being watched by the 16 inhuman experts.


    ¡°Chief Commander, can we announce the reward policy now?¡±


    One of the inhuman experts said.


    Long Duo and the others felt that it was not enough to just let the seeded competitors participate in the final battle. They also had to let them participate actively. It would be best if all of them put their lives on the line. Thus, there must be rewards, and generous ones.


    ¡°You can announce it now. Launch the attack an hour after announcing the reward policy.¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s tone was solemn, and there was faint anticipation in his eyes.


    The 16 inhuman experts actually paid a heavy price for this reward policy. He was very much looking forward to someone breaking the genetic lock and becoming inhuman.


    ¡°Gather. Gather at once for the new announcement.¡±


    All the martial artists at the frontline were mobilizing. It seemed that there was some important news to be announced.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu immediately gathered as well. There was a hint of confusion in their eyes. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. The others were also very confused. They looked at each other, clearly not knowing what the news was.


    Platoon Nine and all the other platoons all gathered. They were waiting for the arrival of the leader of Battalion Thirteen, where they belonged to.


    Whoosh.


    Very quickly, a stream of light descended from the sky and slammed into the ground.


    Boom.


    The entire ground seemed to be shaking, as if a meteor had landed on the ground. As the dust dispersed, a figure gradually appeared in the flowing light that landed on the ground.


    It was the leader of Battalion Thirteen, Zhong Tao!


    Zhong Tao was an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock. His figure was extremely tall and sturdy, looking extremely imposing. Even Lin Feng¡¯s expression froze. He sensed a strong threat from Zhong Tao.


    Inhuman experts ¡ª this was what inhuman experts were. They walked in the air, possessed extraordinary strength and all sorts of miraculous methods, like true gods.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and reverence. This was their battalion leader, and their goal. After all, all the martial artists who came to the frontline desired to break the genetic lock themselves.


    Zhong Tao had a rather bold and unrestrained character. He glanced at all the martial artists of Squad Thirteen, then loudly said, ¡°Little fellows, you¡¯re in luck this time. After a discussion among the 16 battalion leaders, we will absolutely reward those with outstanding performances in this decisive battle.


    Apart from double the points during the final battle, as long as you can attain top three in the merit rankings, you will receive reward points.


    ¡°The first place will be rewarded with 100,000 points!


    ¡°The second place will be rewarded with 20,000 points!


    ¡°The third place will be rewarded with 10,000 points!¡±


    With Zhong Tao¡¯s announcement, all the martial artists in the entire Battalion Thirteen burst into enthusiastic discussion. This was too sudden. The sudden announcement of the reward plan was completely unexpected.


    In the previous decisive battles, there had never been any rewards other than doubling points, let alone such a generous reward.

 Chapter 44 - Decisive Battle

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What? 100,000 points? Why is the reward so generous?¡±


    Even Lin Feng was surprised. That wasn¡¯t just one or two points, or 10 or 20 thousand, but 100,000 points! If converted into money, that was 100 billion yuan!


    Lin Feng had been born in a businessman¡¯s family, so he naturally knew what 100 billion yuan meant. The overall scale of the Lin Corporation was actually only a few hundred billion in worth. And now, just this reward alone would give 100 billion yuan.


    This was unbelievable. Moreover, Lin Feng also knew who was offering these points. They were rewards pooled together by the 16 inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    He had long heard that the inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock were very wealthy, especially the inhuman experts who fought on the front lines all year round and oversaw the battles. However, as he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, Lin Feng was also somewhat unclear about the extent of


    the inhuman experts¡¯ wealth.


    Now, Lin Feng had seen it for himself. Being able to easily take out 100,000 points showed how wealthy those inhuman experts were.


    But no matter how wealthy they were, they shouldn¡¯t be so generous. Moreover, the first place was rewarded 100,000 points, while the second and third places were only rewarded 20,000 and 10,000 points respectively.


    The gap was too great, unless¡­ There could only be one reason, and it was that this reward had only one goal: to make all the martial artists fight for the first place.


    ¡°100,000 points. You can get a 60% discount when purchasing things in the online shop of the Myriad Academy. Moreover, this itself is a huge sum of resources and numbers. Even if there are excess points, I can exchange them for various resources and send them home to offer my family some aid.¡±


    Lin Feng was tempted as well. Anyone would be tempted by 100,000 points.


    ¡°I want this first place!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, a fierce look flashing across his eyes.


    In Battalion One, Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings, who was first on the merit rankings, had also obtained the news of this reward. Even to him, 100,000 points was an enormous number.


    After all, after all these years he¡¯s been in Dragon Mountain Base, he had only accumulated 130,000 points. He was naturally very willing to get 100,000 points at once.


    ¡°This first place is mine. No one can take it from me!¡±


    In Battalion Three, a hint of madness appeared in the eyes of a gigantic man carrying two huge axes on his back.


    ¡°Heh, 100,000 points. Shui Yuansheng, you sissy. The first place this time will definitely be mine, haha!¡±


    This was the Tyrant Axe, Gao Tianci, who was second on the merit rankings. He had undergone some sort of mutation from the moment he was born. Even though neither of his parents was an inhuman expert, he underwent a rare mutation that gave him a powerful stature, incredible strength, and great


    talent in martial arts.


    Furthermore, Gao Tianci also possessed the superpower of ¡°berserk¡±. Once he entered the ¡°berserk¡± state, his strength would increase tremendously. In terms of power, perhaps he was slightly inferior to Shui Yuansheng. However, in terms of massacring, he was not inferior to Shui Yuansheng in the


    slightest, and might even be stronger. Thus, Gao Tianci was determined to get the first place this time.


    In Platoon Six, three ordinary martial artists gathered to discuss things.


    ¡°Brother Shan, this is a good opportunity for you. If you come first in merit points during the decisive battle, you can obtain 100,000 points.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Brother Shan gets these 100,000 points, he wouldn¡¯t have to put his life on the line so much. The situation of Brother Shan¡¯s family would also improve by a lot.¡±


    These people were talking about Yu Shan. He was ranked third on the merit rankings. His family had already declined, and was even struggling to hold out. Every year, they had to rely on Yu Shan to exchange points for some resources to send back to his family.


    Originally, Yu Shan¡¯s comprehensive ability was the greatest. Amongst the top three on the merit rankings, he had the greatest chance of breaking the genetic lock. However, it was precisely because he was constantly funneling resources to his family that he even delayed his own advancement.


    ¡°A hundred thousand points is indeed a huge number, enough to resolve the family¡¯s urgent need! I must get first place!¡±


    Yu Shan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with determination.


    At the same time, countless martial artists were gearing up for a showdown in the decisive battle. However, few people actually had unrealistic hopes for getting into the top three.


    This was especially true for the first place. Many people subconsciously ignored it because they knew that the three hegemons of the merit rankings would absolutely not allow the first place to fall to someone else.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was also gathering some brief information. He had to learn about some competitors, especially the one who was first. Those who were confident about challenging the first place were definitely powerful.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, you¡¯ve been in Dragon Mountain Base for so long. Do you know who are the strongest people below the inhuman level in Dragon Mountain Base?¡± Lin Feng asked Feng Xiu.


    ¡°Who are the strongest? They must be the three hegemons of the merit rankings. They¡¯re Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe, Yu Shan, first, second and third on the merit rankings respectively. The three of them are all top-notch geniuses who have a chance of breaking the


    genetic lock. Their strength has almost reached its limit, far surpassing the rest of the Dragon Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I also know a bit about the three of them. Only the three of them have more than 100,000 merit points on the merit rankings.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered about it. Without a doubt, these three people had also come to the frontline. The rewards for this decisive battle were so generous. These three people would certainly challenge it with all their might.


    However, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t intimidated. He had fused three types of dire beast genes and mastered the second and third levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering in succession. His current strength was difficult to determine, even for himself, but he should have no problem challenging the top ten in the


    Virtual Battle Chamber.


    As for whether he was a match for the Demon King Dongfang Sheng, he would have to fight him to find out.


    Hence, after briefly learning about his competitors during the final battle, Lin Feng did not make any more inquiries. No matter who his opponent was, he was definitely going to take the first place!


    ¡°Feng Xiu, after the decisive battle begins, let¡¯s split up. Take care of yourself when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry, Brother Feng. I¡¯m one of the Dire Beast Reapers duo. How can I be so easily injured? On the other hand, Brother Feng, you have a chance of getting into the top three, right? If you can enter the top three when the time comes, haha, even I¡¯ll become famous by association.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled, but did not answer. Top three? His goal was not top three, but first!


    ¡°Chief Commander, it¡¯s time.¡±


    The Chief Commander, Long Duo, and the other 15 battalion leaders had all arrived at the frontline. Looking at the dense crowd of professional martial artists in front, Long Duo¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Thope luck is with these little fellows. Relay my command at once: attack!¡±


    Following Long Duo¡¯s comman<, all the professional martial artists¡¯ communicators sent out a message simultaneously. ¡°Attack!¡± Boom. All the martial artists were in an uproar. The aura of more than four thousand people surged into the sky, and the entire ground seemed to be shaking. The decisive battle had begun!

 Chapter 45 - Chaotic Battle

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As the martial artists charged, the dire beasts on the other side also went completely berserk. Countless dire beasts formed a horde and charged over in a frenzy. Ordinary firearms were useless against these dire beasts, for their defenses were just too strong.


    Only martial artists, utilizing raw strength, could kill them in life-or-death combat.


    On the battlefield, individual strength seemed rather insignificant. Lin Feng was among the crowd of martial artists. He saw with his own eyes that the first professional Grade Nine martial artist who charged forward was instantly sent flying by a Proboscis Beast.


    Many martial artists were killed by dire beasts at the first moment of confrontation, and even their corpses were devoured. The smell of blood rose into the sky, thick to the extreme.


    This was the battlefield. It was far more harrowing than when Lin Feng was sweeping through the Dragon Mountain region.


    After the first round of charging, both sides began killing. The overall strength of human martial artists was much stronger, but there were many dire beasts. Thus, the battlefield was immediately in a stalemate now. At this juncture, those stronger martial artists could showcase their prowess.


    The leader of Lin Feng¡¯s platoon, Tyrant Saber, was rather strong and could deal with elite dire beasts alone. However, there were countless elite dire beasts on the battlefield. Hence, Tyrant Saber could barely protect himself and struggled as he fought.


    The strongest person of Battalion Thirteen was a martial artist who used a short saber. He was ranked 16th on the merit rankings, and his power was not bad. The elite dire beasts could not even last a single round before him. He cut through them like a knife through hot butter, killing countless dire


    beasts in a short period of time.


    Platoon Nine was not very strong, and they were charging at the forefront. Hence, after a round of attacks, they were surrounded by dire beasts and were in a predicament. The leader Tyrant Saber was the strongest, but he could only protect himself, and could not spare the effort to protect others despite


    wanting to.


    ¡°Qiangzi, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Turnip-head, watch your back.¡±


    However, Tyrant Saber was kind despite his aloof demeanor. Even though he could barely protect himself, he was still doing his best to help the members of Platoon Nine.


    suddenly, Tyrant Saber saw a motionless figure in the crowd.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Was he scared stiff?¡±


    Only then did Tyrant Saber remember that this was a new member, who seemed to be stunned from fear as soon as he entered the battlefield. This made him a little angry, but at the same time, he was also a little worried.


    ¡°Idiot boy, come to my side quickly.¡±


    Tyrant Saber shouted at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not seem to have heard him at all.


    Boom.


    Two dire beast lords charged towards Platoon Nine. There were no powerful martial artists around, and a few martial artists died in an instant.


    ¡°Lin Feng, be careful!¡±


    ¡®When Ba Dao saw the two dire beast lords, he panicked. Lin Feng was not far from the two ferocious dire beast lords. The two dire beast lords were very savage, and not the average dire beast lords. Even if he went up, he would definitely not be their match.


    Moreover, Tyrant Saber was also occupied. It was impossible for him to rescue Lin Feng.


    No matter what, Lin Feng was from Platoon Nine, and a member of Tyrant Blade¡¯s platoon, yet he could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng was crushed to death.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng, who was motionless a moment ago, suddenly turned around and drew his saber, turning into a beam of white light.


    Swish.


    The two dire beast lords were sliced by the white light, and they collapsed onto the ground like small mountains. Their corpses were actually bifurcated entirely from their heads onwards.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Even Tyrant Saber, who was worried about Lin Feng just now, opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Those were two dire beast lords. Forget about him alone, even if a few more people came, they might not be able to hold off these two dire beast lords.


    However, Lin Feng could actually kill two dire beast lords with a single slash. Even the trajectory of his blade was invisible.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had no intention of retracting his saber the moment it was unsheathed. The Lightning Arc Saber Technique had only one characteristic¡ªit was quick, like a beam of white light.


    This was simply the strongest killing martial art, and with the addition of Lin Feng¡¯s powerful physical strength, ordinary dire beast lords could not withstand it at all.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Streaks of light from the saber flashed, and the dire beasts in front fell one after another. Be it ordinary dire beasts or elite dire beasts, even dire beast lords could not hold out a single round before Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s ferocity, Tyrant Saber was also stunned. He did not expect his platoon member to be so ferocious. If Lin Feng wanted to take his position as platoon leader, it would not be difficult at all.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m the narrow-minded one here after all¡­¡±


    ¡®Tyrant Saber smiled weakly and shook his head. Even though he felt a little bitter, this was the decisive battle. He had to fight for the double points no matter what.


    Lin Feng¡¯s massacre just now had already silently resolved the danger around Platoon Nine. Hence, Tyrant Saber gathered his teammates and started fighting with the dire beasts again.


    Although Lin Feng was very fast, most of the surrounding dire beasts were ordinary dire beasts. An ordinary dire beast was worth only 0.1 points. Even if it was doubled, it would only be worth 0.2 points.


    This pace was too slow.


    ¡°No, this is too slow. I have to find more elite dire beasts and dire beast lords. All the better if there are dire beast kings!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s goal was to be first. Even though the speed he was killing was very fast, if they were all ordinary dire beasts, it would be useless no matter how many he killed. He wouldn¡¯t be much competition at all.


    Only by killing sufficient elite dire beasts and dire beast lords could one obtain a massive amount of merit points.


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked around. Right now, everyone was basically engaged in a chaotic battle. There were many ordinary dire beasts everywhere. The dire beast lords and elite dire beasts were all hiding at the back of the dire beast horde.


    These dire beasts were also commanded by demons. Compared to human martial artists, the only advantage of dire beasts was their numbers. There were simply too many ordinary dire beasts. Only by using ordinary dire beasts to continuously exhaust the martial artists would the dire beasts stand a


    chance of winning.


    There was only one way to kill more elite dire beasts and dire beast lords, and that was to charge to the back of the dire beast horde, where there would be numerous elite dire beasts and dire beast lords.


    But that way, even Lin Feng might be in danger.


    However, Lin Feng did not hesitate. If he wanted to be first, he had to risk his life.


    Hence, he suddenly stomped backwards and leaped into the air. He leaped dozens of meters away and quickly jumped into the horde of dire beasts at the back.


    At the same time, about twenty figures charged into the horde of dire beasts through various methods, just as Lin Feng had chosen. The most striking one was a figure flying through the air.


    That figure had a pair of crimson wings on his back. With a light flap of his wings, he attained an astonishing speed. Naturally, he was the first to arrive at the back of the dire beast horde.


    It was the first on the merit rankings, the Crimson Wings, Shui Yuansheng!

 Chapter 46 - Attention

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°arghhhh, die!¡±


    Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe roared loudly. Among the beast horde, he seemed even more savage than the dire beasts. With the gigantic axe in hand, he slaughtered a bloody way through. He was like a bulldozer, crushing everything in his path.


    Suddenly, Tyrant Axe saw the crimson figure in the sky. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. ¡°Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings, the first place is mine!¡±


    ¡°Berserk!¡±


    Suddenly, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe¡¯s entire body swelled. He suddenly leaped to over 3 meters tall from his initial height of 1.8 meters. He was like a small giant, his entire body covered in muscles and emitting a violent aura.


    This was the berserk superpower of Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe. Once he entered the berserk state, his strength would increase exponentially.


    ¡®Tyrant Axe was extremely terrifying in his berserk state. He raised the gigantic axe and charged forward. The force of his charge was actually not much slower than Shui Yuansheng¡¯s. He was determined to catch up to Shui Yuansheng and kill more dire beasts first.


    The commotion on Tyrant Axe¡¯s side wasn¡¯t small. Yu Shan naturally saw it as well. Although he was third on the merit rankings, he usually kept a very low profile. However, with such bountiful rewards in the decisive battle, it was impossible for him to keep a low profile anymore.


    ¡°Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, no matter what, I must get first place this time!¡±


    Yu Shan took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t have any supernatural power or powerful genes, so how did he attain third on the merit rankings? The reason was very simple: he had extraordinary comprehensions of martial arts.


    Yu Shan had bought numerous profound martial arts from the Myriad Academy, and he had actually grasped all of them. One had to remember that even geniuses with unparalleled talent like Gao Tianci and Shui Yuansheng typically only practiced one or two profound martial arts. Many people


    understood the principles of ¡°jack of all trades, master of none¡¯ and biting off more than one could chew.


    However, Yu Shan was an exception. Relying on his astonishing comprehensive ability, he had practiced more than ten profound martial arts. Thus, after combining various kinds of martial arts, he almost had no weaknesses left, and was well-balanced in every aspect.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Shan took a step forward. He had no leverage in mid-air, yet he actually took three consecutive steps and leaped tens of meters in an instant. This was a profound martial art called Three Leaps of the Void. It was a lightweight martial art that was extremely fast.


    Among the 4,800 martial artists who participated in the final battle, many had talent, but there were very few who could truly stand out. At this moment, it could be seen that they were Shui Yuansheng, Tyrant Axe, Yu Shan, and even one more figure that many people found unfamiliar.


    The 16 inhuman experts standing guard at the back also saw Shui Yuansheng and the others. However, they were not surprised that Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, and Yu Shan could stand out.


    In fact, the rewards for this mission were actually prepared for these three people. After all, the three of them had already proven themselves at the Dragon Mountain Base. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been ranked top three on the merit rankings.


    However, one additional figure had appeared at this moment, and he didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the three of them.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Chief Commander Long Duo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked his assistant beside him.


    ¡°Chief Commander, this young man¡¯s name is Lin Feng. He has just arrived at the Dragon Mountain Base for three months. However, over the past three months, he has attained over 12,000 merit points.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He attained so many merit points in only three months? Very good. Looks like Shui Yuansheng and the others have another competitor. Which battalion is he in now?¡±


    ¡°Battalion Thirteen.¡±


    Long Duo immediately summoned the leader of Battalion Thirteen over and said with a smile, ¡°I thought that there was no hope for the seed in your team to fight for the top three, but there¡¯s an unexpected surprise. This Lin Feng is quite strong.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, I¡¯ve just gotten to know this lad. He has another nickname, the Dire Beast Reaper. He can be considered a black horse. Perhaps he might really be able to give us a pleasant surprise.¡±


    The leader of Battalion Thirteen was naturally defensive about Lin Feng, If Lin Feng obtained a good ranking, or even first place, it would also put him in a good light.


    However, the leader of Battalion Three shook his head and said, ¡°Forget about Lin Feng. Even Yu Shan¡¯s potential is limited. Without extraordinary talent, it¡¯s very difficult to break the genetic lock. I think Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci have a better chance of breaking the genetic lock.¡±


    ¡°If they had any hope, they wouldn¡¯t have been unable to break the genetic lock for so many years.¡±


    The leader of the Battalion Thirteen retorted immediately.


    However, everyone knew very well how difficult it was to break the genetic lock. Extraordinary talent just made it slightly easier. No one was confident that they could break the genetic lock.


    ¡°All right, stop arguing. Let¡¯s see how these four little fellows perform. In any case, having an emerging talent is better than a pool of stagnant water. Besides, I think quite highly of this little fellow.¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Clearly, as he investigated Lin Feng¡¯s situation, he became more and more interested in Lin Feng.


    He had just entered the Myriad Academy for a few months, and he was already one of the top 100 students of the Virtual Battle Chamber?


    Such news might be very secretive to others, but to Long Duo, it was easily accessible using his authority. Even Shui Yuansheng was no match for such speed.


    Perhaps, an extraordinary student had really appeared in Myriad Academy.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was rushing towards the rear of the dire beast horde with all his might. He did not know that an inhuman expert was watching him. He was more concerned about the three figures in front of him.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng was the first to charge forward, but now, three figures had charged ahead of him. Even though the lead wasn¡¯t very great, they were indeed ahead of him.


    Although Lin Feng had never seen these three before, he had some idea based on their appearances.


    The one flying in the sky with a pair of red wings was definitely the number one on the merit rankings, Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings. Only Shui Yuansheng had such a pair of red wings, and could fly through the air without becoming inhuman yet.


    As for that 3-meter-tall small giant, who was rampaging like a bulldozer and even more savage than the dire beasts, and whose entire body emitted a tyrannical aura, that was definitely the second on the merit rankings, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe.


    Gao Tianci, with his berserk superpower, was indeed a terrifying opponent.


    ¡®The third figure did not appear to have any special characteristics, but the various profound martial arts he used seemed to be at his fingertips. He had already used no less than ten profound martial arts along the way.


    Only Yu Shan, third on the merit rankings, had such an ability. He had comprehended so many profound martial arts. This was something that not even Lin Feng could do.


    These three people were formidable opponents to Lin Feng. From the beginning, Lin Feng knew that his competitors were actually these three people.


    From the looks of it now, these three people were indeed not weak. However, neither was he.


    Having formidable opponents only made Lin Feng more thrilled.


    He held the saber in one hand and unleashed the Lightning Arc Saber Technique to its fullest extent. His entire being transformed into a ball of lightning, and his speed spiked by a few increments again. Wherever he passed, blood splattered everywhere, and the corpses of dire beasts covered the ground.


    Shui Yuansheng and the other two were equally shocked by such a fast speed and such clean Kills. It seemed like this time, the three of them were no longer just rivals against each other. They had to add a formidable expert from god knows where..

 Chapter 47 - Competition

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Ki!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying killing speed, be it Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe, or Yu Shan, all of them unleashed their greatest power and began killing as quickly as possible.


    At the rear of the dire beast horde, the number of ordinary dire beasts had actually been greatly reduced already. Replacing them were numerous elite dire beasts and dire beast lords.


    This was the base of the dire beasts. It was natural for there to be many powerful dire beasts.


    Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings was flying in the air and had a natural advantage. With a casual wave of his hand, he shot out a scarlet force akin to flames, which exploded among the horde of dire beasts. Even elite dire beasts could not resist it and were killed instantly.


    Meanwhile, dire beast lords were inevitably injured as well. They could not hold out against more than three shots. Thus, not only was Shui Yuansheng¡¯s speed of killing the highest, there wasn¡¯t much danger to it.


    Extraordinary talent did indeed provide a huge advantage. It was also through this convenience that Shui Yuansheng could firmly occupy the first place on the merit rankings.


    However, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe was not bad either. After he entered the berserk state, his strength increased greatly. Be it elite dire beasts or dire beast lords, neither could withstand a single blow from Gao Tianci. Moreover, Gao Tianci¡¯s attacks were extremely violent, and his being also emitted a


    fiendish aura. As a result, almost none of the dire beasts Gao Tianci slew had an intact corpse.


    Compared to Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci, who could crush almost everything, Yu Shan was slightly inferior. He was powerful because he could use all kinds of profound martial arts at will. No matter what dire beasts he faced, no matter how many dire beasts he faced, Yu Shan could handle them


    calmly and with ease. However, as a result, his killing speed wasn¡¯t considered fast, and fell behind even Lin Feng. At the moment, he was ranked fourth on the merit rankings.


    Lin Feng killed dire beasts with one slash each. Fortunately, he had practiced the Lightning Arc Saber Technique and mastered it. Otherwise, in terms of killing speed alone, he would be far inferior to Shui Yuansheng and the others.


    But even so, his merit points were still a bit lower than Shui Yuansheng and Tyrant Axe¡¯s. He was ranked third at the moment.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. In terms of killing speed, Shui Yuansheng has too much of an advantage. Tyrant Axe, who has the berserk superpower, can¡¯t be underestimated either. Although my speed is fast, I¡¯m still inferior to these two, unless I can kill more dire beast lords.¡±


    Lin Feng was no longer satisfied with just killing the elite dire beasts. He was very strong, and his raw physical strength had reached eight tons. In addition, he had the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. Even if he encountered a dire beast lord, he could almost kill one with a slash each.


    Since his killing speed was slightly slower than Shui Yuansheng and Tyrant Axe¡¯s, he could only make up for the quantity with quality. If he tried his best to kill as many dire beast lords as possible, his merit points would naturally increase very quickly.


    Hence, Lin Feng stared intently at the horde of dire beasts in front of him. Without delay, he continued heading for the back, almost charging deep into the base of the dire beasts.


    Roar.


    These dire beasts also seemed to feel provoked. Lin Feng, Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, and Yu Shan seemed to encounter no resistance at all as they slaughtered the dire beasts wantonly, and these dire beast lords could no longer tolerate it.


    A great number of dire beast lords charged towards the three of them. Lin Feng in particular was charging the fastest, and seemed to be constantly charging forward. Hence, the number of dire beast lords that charged towards Lin Feng was also the greatest.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    A bolt of joy rushed through Lin Feng. Not only did he not retreat, he continued to charge forward.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Streaks of blade light swung like cutting machines. Any dire beast that was struck by the blade light, even dire beast lords, would die instantly. Lin Feng did not have any agile movement techniques, so it was impossible for him to not take any hits. However, his powerful physique came into play now.


    Lin Feng could withstand even a blow from a dire beast lord. At most, he would suffer a small injury, and his self-restorative ability would allow him to quickly recover.


    In terms of physique, Lin Feng¡¯s physique was much stronger than even that of a dire beast lord. This kind of defense, restorative ability, and even endurance were most suitable for this kind of battlefield.


    Lin Feng seemed to be tireless as he slaughtered a large quantity of dire beasts in a frenzy. Gradually, his position on the merit rankings also changed subtly. Lin Feng, who was originally temporarily ranked third, actually rose to the first place gradually. Furthermore, the gap between him and the second


    place, Shui Yuansheng, continued to widen.


    No, the first place will definitely be mine. No one can take it away!¡±


    Shui Yuansheng had always been the strongest genius in Dragon Mountain Base. How could he allow Lin Feng to take the first place?


    Thus, Shui Yuansheng flapped his wings and landed on the ground. Then, he charged into the midst of the dire beast lords. He actually stopped flying and began fighting directly.


    Apart from his ability to fly, Shui Yuansheng was actually very powerful as well, and not inferior to Gao Tianci. As Shui Yuansheng began to unleash his power, his merit points also rose rapidly.


    Of course, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe would not give in to others. He also charged into the encirclement of the dire beast lords.


    As the few of them slaughtered in a frenzy, the competition also became more and more heated. Their merit points were all very close to each other. When the 16 inhuman experts behind saw this, they were also very satisfied.


    After amassing such a generous reward this time, they had no intention of allowing someone to claim it so easily. If they did not enter a hard battle, and enter life-or-death situations, how could they possibly break the genetic lock?


    Right now, Shui Yuansheng and the others were surrounded by a horde of dire beasts, and there was a large number of dire beast lords. It was actually very dangerous. If they were injured and there was no one to support them at the back, they might even die.


    Long Duo nodded and said, ¡°These little fellows are all very good. Yu Shan is indeed a little inferior, and his talent is a little lower. He¡¯s at somewhat of a disadvantage in such a competition. However, his comprehension ability is very strong. It¡¯s not impossible for him to break the genetic lock in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, that Lin Feng is even better. He can actually master the Lightning Arc Saber Technique, and his comprehension ability is very strong. However, his strongest aspect is his physique. In my opinion, his raw physical strength must even exceed five tons!¡±


    ¡°Five tons? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve underestimated him.¡±


    Long Duo smiled, but did not explain in detail. In the entire Dragon Mountain Base, Londo had the highest authority. After some investigation, he had naturally found some clues.


    Lin Feng¡¯s physical strength might very well far exceed five tons, reaching more than eight tons!


    Eight tons of physical strength was actually very terrifying. At least, even some of the genius martial artists that Long Duo valued did not have such terrifying strength.


    He did not know if Lin Feng had any superpowers related to strength, but with such strength, there was no doubt that his physique must be good. He had great potential that was not inferior to Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci in the slightest.


    ¡°Chief Commander, shouldn¡¯t we take action now? These four little fellows are indeed quite good, but we still have to win this war.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Winning the war is the most important thing. Have you confirmed the location of those demons?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed it long ago, there are six demons in total!¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it then.¡±


    Long Duo nodded as well and gave the command to the other 15 inhuman experts. The most essential thing to winning this war was killing the six demons!

 Chapter 48 - Demon

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Haha, Chief Commander, you have to let us have some fun first this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chief Commander personally took action last time. How could there be anything left for us to do after that?¡±


    ¡°Chief Command, you can just command from the base this time. There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself.¡±


    Seeing that Long Duo was also preparing to strike, the other dozen or so inhuman experts hurriedly persuaded him. Long Duo was no ordinary inhuman expert. If Long Duo attacked, there¡¯d be nothing left for them to do. Last time, it was precisely because Long Duo had attacked and killed three demons


    in a row by himself that those dire beasts collapsed. The other inhuman experts did not even have the chance to attack.


    Finding it both awkward and amusing, in the end, Long Duo could only nod helplessly and say, ¡°All right, I won¡¯t strike this time. You guys have to do a good job.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, don¡¯t worry. We are enough to deal with merely six lesser demons!¡±


    With that, the remaining 15 inhuman experts soared into the sky, turning into 15 streaks of light that flew towards the rear of the dire beast horde.


    Martial artists on the battlefield naturally noticed such a huge commotion. Thus, all the martial artists cheered. Inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock were a guarantee of victory. As long as inhuman experts were mobilized, this decisive battle was basically won.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the fastest.¡±


    These 15 streaks of light seemed to be competing with each other as well. The leader of Battalion Three was the first to fly to the rear of the dire beast horde. He suddenly descended from the sky, like a meteorite striking the ground.


    Boom.


    ¡®The entire ground shook violently, and a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions. The surrounding dire beasts, be they ordinary dire beasts, elite dire beasts, or dire beast lords, were all blasted into a bloody mist without exception, scattering all over the ground.


    At the same time, the inhuman expert laughed again and casually pressed down in the air. It was as if the air was compressed to the extreme before exploding abruptly.


    All the dire beasts within a radius of a hundred meters were blasted into a bloody mist. They put up no resistance at all.


    Lin Feng was shocked. He had gathered some information on inhuman experts, and had also deduced that inhuman experts were extremely strong. Without exception, they all had raw physical strength of at least 100 tons.


    However, no matter how much information he gathered, it couldn¡¯t be as stunning as witnessing it with his own eyes. The incredible power of an inhuman expert had already exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    No matter how many dire beast genes he fused, he likely would not be able to reach such a daunting level.


    As the 15 inhuman experts descended, the dire beasts were immediately defeated. This was not a war, but a one-sided massacre.


    Roar.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the rear of the dire beast horde. Just the roar alone was enough to strike fear into all the martial artists, and even shatter their eardrums. Some martial artists were injured just from the roar alone.


    ¡°Demon! It must be a demon!¡±


    ¡°Demons comparable to inhuman experts. This is the real decisive battle!¡±


    Everyone knew very well that the true key to the decisive battle was the outcome of the battle between the experts who had broken the genetic lock and the demons. Otherwise, no matter how much advantage the martial artists had against the ordinary dire beasts, the tables might still be turned on them.


    Right on the heels of that, everyone saw ¡°behemoths¡± as massive as ten-story buildings appear one after another. These were demons, beings that were comparable to inhuman experts!


    Just looking at their size alone was enough to make ordinary martial artists despair. No matter how many of them there were, what could they do against such a terrifying demon?


    ¡®Whether one had broken the genetic lock was practically an insurmountable gap. It made a world of unimaginable difference.


    One, two, three, four, five, six.


    ¡®As the demons appeared, the terrifying demons also confronted the 15 inhuman experts. All the dire beasts went far away from the battlefield. This was a war that only belonged to the demons and the inhuman experts.


    ¡®Those below the inhuman level could not even hope to approach them.


    After the six demons, another demon appeared vaguely. Moreover, this demon was very different from other demons. Although it wasn¡¯t the largest, its entire body was filled with countless wrinkles and tumors. It appeared like a huge worm.


    The smiles on the originally relaxed inhuman experts froze.


    Seven demons? Didn¡¯t the intelligence say that there were only six demons?


    Chief Commander Long Duo was overseeing the war at the base. His expression turned solemm all of a sudden as well. He immediately instructed his assistant, ¡°Why are there seven demons? Quick, inform the intelligence department to investigate thoroughly. Why has this demon never been seen before?¡±


    Long Duo was very irritated. This was a decisive battle, and the intelligence department had investigated for so long. How could they not have done a thorough investigation?


    However, before Long Duo could express his anger, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw that there were actually even more demons behind those demons.


    Eight, nine, ten.


    As more and more demons appeared, neither Long Duo nor the 15 inhuman experts could find it in themselves to smile anymore. According to their intelligence, there were only six demons in the Dragon Mountain region, but now, a total of twelve demons had appeared!


    These were twelve demons, double the number in the intelligence report.


    Moreover, the more terrifying thing was that the six additional demons were all identical. They had the appearance of a huge worm, and were extremely grotesque and revolting.


    This was even stranger. They had already investigated the dire beasts in the Dragon Mountain region thoroughly. Such dire beasts had never appeared in all these years. How could six additional demons that were obviously of the same race appear suddenly?


    ¡°Have they investigated things through? What kind of dire beast is this?¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s tone was very stern. The intelligence department had made an inexcusable error. There were somehow six demons missing from the investigation results, and such a mistake was simply unforgivable.


    Beside him, the assistant¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat. His communicator vibrated suddenly, and he hurriedly checked it. However, the assistant¡¯s expression became more and more anxious. In the end, he could only say cautiously, ¡°Chief Commander, the intelligence department doesn¡¯t have any


    information on these six demons. It¡¯s as if they appeared out of thin air. The intelligence department even entered the database of all the dire beasts in the world to search about them, but they still didn¡¯t find any information about these demons.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the intelligence department determined that this is a new type of dire beast that is not in any records.¡±


    ¡°A new type of dire beast?¡±


    Long Duo gritted his teeth. He felt the severity of the matter now. Normally, the appearance of a new dire beast horde was the portent of disaster. This was because humans did not understand these dire beasts at all, and did not have any idea what their abilities were.


    In the past, he would have retreated immediately and waited until research has uncovered more information about these dire beasts before making a move. However, this was the decisive battle, and the war was already in a stalemate. If he retreated now, the entire Dragon Mountain Base would be


    annihilated.


    At that moment, Long Duo had a premonition: it couldn¡¯t be a simple coincidence that these dire beasts had appeared at this exact moment.

 Chapter 49 - Dire Beast King

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡®The circumstances on the battlefield changed rapidly. When Lin Feng saw that so many terrifying demons had appeared, especially how all those inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock had solemn expressions, he vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    Perhaps some unpredictable changes had occurred on the battlefield, and the situation had instantly become grim.


    However, inhuman experts were in charge of dealing with the demons. What Lin Feng needed to do now was to keep killing. Once he killed most of the dire beast lords and elite dire beasts, his merit points would definitely be the first. No one would be able to surpass him.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the demons attacked. The battle between the demons and the inhuman experts was simply earth-shattering. The entire earth was shaking, and a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    Even over a hundred meters was not a safe distance. It was necessary to retreat again and again.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He had to retreat. Even though he was confident in his own strength, a great battle between inhuman experts and demons was not something he could interfere.


    The martial artists were retreating. In fact, the dire beasts were also retreating. As they retreated, the entire battlefield immediately fell into chaos. Once the dire beasts started charging, the impact was very shocking. For a moment, people were falling over everywhere. Many martial artists were killed by


    the dire beasts.


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was even more dire than he had imagined, Lin Feng was also very shaken. However, he did not even have the qualifications to interfere. The ones who could really determine the outcome were those inhuman experts.


    Whoosh.


    Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings had the ability of flight. Naturally, he retreated timely. He came to Lin Feng¡¯s side and gave him a long look. ¡°You¡¯re very good. Your merit points have temporarily exceeded mine. However, the final victor will definitely be me!¡±


    Shui Yuansheng was proud. His background and strength were both powerful. His goal was to surpass the Demon King, Dongfang Sheng, that terrifying man who had almost single-handedly created a miracle.


    However, the more his strength improved, the more Shui Yuansheng realized just how formidable Dongfang Sheng was. Even up until now, he had never made it past a single move when challenging Dongfang Sheng in the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    Dongfang Sheng was so powerful that it bordered on despairing!


    Lin Feng, Shui Yuansheng, and even Yu Shan had already retreated. On the other hand, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe had yet to return. As Gao Tianci had utilized his berserk superpower, his temperament naturally became violent. Once he¡¯s started killing, he could not stop at all.


    Moreover, there were the most dire beasts around Gao Tianci. He was surrounded by multiple layers, and could not break out for a while.


    However, Lin Feng and the rest were not worried. With Gao Tianci¡¯s power, no matter how many dire beasts there were, they would not pose a threat to him.


    Just as Lin Feng and Shui Yuansheng were about to charge towards the horde of dire beasts to kill again, the distant demons and inhuman experts had already begun to fight. Even the Chief Commander, Long Duo, had joined the fray.


    It was truly an earth-shattering phenomenon with astonishing might. Even a mountain might be easily crushed by it.


    This was the fundamental difference between inhuman experts and professional martial artists. It was a transition of life, and an increment of strength to a level unimaginable for ordinary people.


    As the inhuman experts battled the demons, three more dire beasts charged out of the valley behind the dire beast horde one by one. These three dire beasts were very strange.


    Their sizes were much larger than those of dire beast lords, but they were slightly smaller than those of the demons. Moreover, once these dire beasts appeared, the other dire beasts immediately fell silent.


    Even the dire beasts that were surrounding Gao Tianci stopped and crouched on the ground respectfully.


    Shui Yuansheng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the three special dire beasts ina bit of a daze.


    Gao Tianci was in his berserk state. He did not care at all. When he saw the three gigantic dire beasts, he threw a punch at once.


    However, one of the beasts, obviously an enlarged version of Proboscis Beast, suddenly swung its trunk, which descended from the sky like a gigantic pillar and smashed down hard.


    Bang.


    Gao Tianci was over 3 meters tall, and furthermore, in his berserk state. His strength was so powerful that it even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s raw physical strength.


    But faced with the sudden smash from the huge Proboscis Beast, Gao Tianci was sent flying, and his massive body fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, despite still being in his berserk state, Gao Tianci came to his senses too. Disbelief appeared in his eyes. How was this possible?


    Gao Tianci¡¯s strength had almost reached the peak of a Grade Nine professional. If one were to classify it according to the strength of dire beasts, they would practically be invincible among dire beast lords.


    In his berserk state, his strength must have exceeded ten tons. Even Lin Feng¡¯s strength was slightly inferior to Gao Tianci¡¯s without unleashing the Spiral Force.


    But now, Gao Tianci could not resist at all and was sent flying by the giant Proboscis Beast. Could it be a demon?


    Gao Tianci leaped to his feet all of a sudden. He looked outraged. Apart from demons, he had thought he was invincible among dire beasts, yet he was sent flying by an unknown dire beast now. How could he possibly stomach this?


    Hence, Gao Tianci let out a furious roar. His body seemed to have expanded slightly again. Moreover, the muscles on his entire body were taut. There were even traces of black air enveloping Gao Tianci¡¯s body.


    This was him utilizing his berserk superpower to its extreme. It was Gao Tianci¡¯s strongest state. In this state, even Shui Yuansheng, who had always surpassed Gao Tianci, would find it difficult to challenge him as an enemy.


    Gao Tianci¡¯s body, which was over 3 meters tall, charged towards the giant Proboscis Beast like a small giant. The giant Proboscis Beast raised its front leg abruptly, and stomped down hard.


    Boom.


    This was a head-on clash of pure strength.


    Gao Tianci held fiercely against the giant Proboscis Beast with both hands. However, his entire being seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Blood even seeped out from his whole body. He was clearly at his limit.


    ¡°This is bad, Gao Tianci isn¡¯t a match for this dire beast.¡±


    Shui Yuansheng immediately flapped his wings and unleashed a blazing force at the Proboscis Beast, attracting its attention.


    Gao Tianci hurriedly retreated. His entire body was trembling slightly, and he was panting heavily. It was obvious that he had suffered significant injuries.


    ¡°shui Yuansheng, I owe you my life!¡± Gao Tianci said in a muffled voice.


    Although the two of them were competitors, after all these years, they also appreciated each other¡¯s talent. Shui Yuansheng would not just stand by and watch Gao Tianci die.


    ¡°Hmph, Gao Tianci, you¡¯re lucky to be alive this time. Why don¡¯t you stop to think about the nature of these three dire beasts? If I¡¯m not wrong, they must be dire beast kings!¡±


    Shui Yuansheng stared fixedly at the three colossal dire beasts. His expression was very somber.


    ¡°What? Dire beast kings? Impossible. We¡¯ve been in the Dragon Mountain region for so many years. When have we ever encountered a dire beast king?¡±


    Gao Tianci¡¯s expression changed. He looked incredulous.


    ¡°Idiot. If that isn¡¯t a dire beast king, how can you not even withstand a single strike?¡±


    Shui Yuansheng curled his lips. He knew very well how strong Gao Tianci was. If Gao Tianci could not withstand a single blow from the dire beast even in his berserk state, then aside from a demon, it could only be a dire beast king..

 Chapter 50 - Fight to the Death

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dire beast kings. Something must be wrong for three more dire beast kings to appear at once. Can we really hold out?¡±


    Gao Tianci¡¯s face was grim. Forget about his current injuries, even in his peak condition, he would not be a match for dire beast kings.


    Between dire beast lords and demons, dire beast kings could be considered the most terrifying dire beasts of all. At the level of professional martial artists, they were practically invincible.


    Although Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci had slaughtered innumerable dire beasts just now, and no dire beast lord could withstand a single blow from them, no matter how proud they were, they knew that they were outmatched by dire beast kings.


    If there was only a single dire beast king, they could still surround and attack it together. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat it, they could at least keep it busy. But now that there were three dire beast kings, how could they hold out?


    Rumble.


    At this moment, the battle between the inhuman experts and the demons in the distance had reached its climax. Even if Shui Yuansheng wanted to call for help from those inhuman experts, no inhuman expert could rush over.


    Thus, they could only rely on themselves. There was no doubt that they were now in the most dangerous situation.


    As if provoked, that gigantic Proboscis Beast from before charged towards them in a frenzy again. Its target was Gao Tianci.


    Shui Yuansheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°We absolutely must not let these three dire beast kings charge out. Otherwise, our entire line of defense will collapse. The consequences are unthinkable!¡±


    Shui Yuansheng stared at Yu Shan and Lin Feng. His meaning was clear. He wanted the four of them to work together to fend off the three dire beast kings.


    Gao Tianci took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Count me in. I¡¯m not a noble person, but this is the decisive battle. If we escape, the line of defense will be completely lost. If the three dire beast kings charge into the crowd of martial artists, they¡¯d be like tigers charging into a flock of sheep. ¡®ma


    martial artist, and I can¡¯t go against my creed!¡±


    Yu Shan also took a step forward. With a determined gaze, he said, ¡°I never paid much attention to the merit rankings. All I wanted was to earn enough money to subsidize my family. Even I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d come so far in the present. If we can¡¯t stop the three dire beast kings, they will rampage


    through the lands, slaughtering all the martial artists and destroying the entire Dragon Mountain Base. Then, our human citadel will likely suffer a devastating blow.


    ¡°Therefore, we must fight to the death!¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s determined expression seemed to have infected Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci. They also took a step forward and shouted in low voices, ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    Lin Feng felt as if he was meeting these martial artists for the first time. In the past, the martial artists he had met in the academy were either selfish or scheming, and only too eager to find various ways to get rid of their competitors.


    However, in the Dragon Mountain Base, before the dire beasts, they only had one identity¡ªmartial artists!


    The martial artists were the most solid bastion for the protection of humanity. When facing off dire beasts, martial artists must not retreat! It was not about interests; it was only about creed.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He took a step forward as well, gripped his saber tightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Good, haha, then let¡¯s deal with this dire beast king first!¡±


    Shui Yuansheng the Crimson Wings laughed aloud. With a flap of his wings, he transformed into a streak of red light and immediately charged towards the giant Proboscis Beast.


    With the gigantic axe in hand, Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe roared heavenward. His body actually expanded again, and he quickly transformed into a small giant over three meters tall. The surface of his body was covered in cracks and even bleeding. However, as if he felt no pain at all, Gao Tianci¡¯s huge


    body stomped all of a sudden and charged towards the giant Proboscis Beast resolutely.


    Shui Yuansheng, who was in the air, flew to the top of the giant Proboscis Beast¡¯s head. Then, the scarlet light on his body became practically crimson as blood. A sanguine orb was condensing in his hands.


    Buzz.


    The orb continued to expand, as if a terrifying power was brewing within it. The aura it emitted alone was enough to make one feel a touch of fear.


    ¡°Give me 30 seconds!¡± Shui Yuansheng shouted at Gao Tianci below.


    ¡°Axe Chop, first turn!¡±


    Gao Tianci seemed to be using some kind of arcane technique. The aura on his body burst out suddenly.


    Bang.


    The giant Proboscis Beast swung its trunk, but Gao Tianci¡¯s gigantic axe could not break through its defense at all. Moreover, the terrifying rebound force injured Gao Tianci¡¯s body again.


    However, this did not make Gao Tianci retreat. His entire body was covered in blood, but he still roared, ¡°Axe Blow, second turn!¡±


    Swish.


    This arcane technique was clearly extremely taxing on Gao Tianci¡¯s body. As he used the Second Tum, his aura rose further to an unimaginable level.


    Gao Tianci met the giant Proboscis Beast with a second chop. This time, the humongous figure of the Proboscis Beast actually came to a sudden halt. There was even an obvious mark from the axe on its long trunk.


    But that was the limit. The intense pain sent the giant Proboscis Beast into a frenzy. It kicked at Gao Tianzhi¡¯s body, sending him flying and crashing hard into the ground. Even the giant axe he was holding fell to the side.


    ¡°shui Yuansheng, it¡¯s all up to you now¡­¡±


    Gao Tianci was grievously injured and could no longer fight. However, he had bought Shui Yuansheng those precious thirty seconds.


    At this moment, Shui Yuansheng was surrounded by a scarlet glow. The blood-like glow seemed to be brewing a huge sphere.


    suddenly, Shui Yuansheng¡¯s voice rang out, as cold as perennial ice. ¡°Crimson Flame Orb, burst!¡±


    As soon as Shui Yuansheng¡¯s words fell, the huge crimson sphere crashed down and slammed into the giant Proboscis Beast.


    Boom.


    Light flashed. The giant Proboscis Beast cried out in pain. Its entire body seemed about to combust. In its pain, it fled around in a frenzy, trampling and hitting countless dire beasts and martial artists to death.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Shui Yuansheng was about to make a further move, but there were two more dire beast kings behind him. One of them was a dire beast that was covered in dense spikes, like a porcupine. It had already approached Shui Yuansheng in silence. Then, its spikes detached from its body and fired towards Shui


    Yuansheng like an overwhelming shower of arrows.


    Shui Yuansheng reacted very quickly, but no matter how fast his reaction was, there was nothing he could do against the overwhelming spikes. His entire body was instantly punctured by the spikes, and he fell straight onto the ground.


    Whoosh.


    Yu Shan used a bizarre movement technique. Like a phantom, he grabbed Shui Yuansheng from the ground before the hedgehog-like dire beast king could get to him and escaped to the back.


    However, Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were both grievously injured. Yu Shan¡¯s face was also a little pale. Even if he grew three heads and six arms, he was still not a match for the three dire beast kings.


    Soon, the scarlet flames on the giant Proboscis Beast¡¯s body were extinguished. However, the giant Proboscis Beast¡¯s body was also covered in blood, and its entire body emitted a violent aura. Clearly, that strike just now had also dealt a huge blow to the huge Proboscis Beast.


    However, it was just a blow. Killing the giant Proboscis Beast was simply too difficult. Any one of these three dire beast kings was not something an ordinary martial artist could resist.


    The exception was if one could break the genetic lock and become inhuman. But how difficult was it to break the genetic lock? Even though Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were both in life-or-death scenarios just now, and were still on the verge of death now, they were still unable to break the genetic


    lock.


    As the three dire beast kings approached slowly, Yu Shan also stood up. He gripped the saber in his hand. Likewise, he would not retreat a single step.


    ¡°Take care of the two of them. Leave this to me.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng took a step forward and stood in front of the three dire beast kings..

 Chapter 51 - Slay

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing Lin Feng step forward, Yu Shan fell silent.


    ¡°All right, if you can¡¯t hold out, I¡¯l go up again!¡±


    Yu Shan was not a talkative person. He was usually very quiet. Even in a life-or-death situation like this, he was still very quiet. But the quiet Yu Shan was nonetheless reassuring.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had ¡°observed¡± the three dire beast kings at such a close distance. In reality, dire beast kings were very rare. Even professional martial artists might not encounter a single dire beast king in their entire lives. From a certain perspective, there were actually fewer dire beast


    kings than demons.


    Apart from the heavily injured Proboscis Beast, there were also the dire beast that had ambushed Shui Yuansheng among the three dire beast kings. It was like a porcupine, and its entire figure was hideous beyond compare. Just the sight of it was rather daunting.


    However, this digd not raise Lin Feng¡¯s perception of it. What he really took seriously was the last dire beast king. This dire beast king was covered in tumors, and looked like a gigantic worm.


    That¡¯s right¡ªthis dire beast king was actually similar to the six demons. They should be the same type of dire beast, but it was a dire beast king and not a demon yet.


    Not all dire beasts could become dire beast kings. There must be something special about those who could become dire beast kings. Moreover, those who became dire beast kings first before becoming demons would definitely become greater demons, far surpassing ordinary demons.


    Thus, the dire beast king like a huge worm was actually the most terrifying one.


    Ordinary martial artists were by far outmatched when facing one dire beast king, let alone three. One could tell just by looking at Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci¡¯s bleak appearances at this moment.


    However, Lin Feng was not afraid. He slowly raised the saber in his hand. People who lived in this era, even if they had never seen dire beasts, knew that the conflict between dire beasts and humans was a true life-or-death struggle.


    The human world propagated the brutality of dire beasts ubiquitously every day while establishing various heroes of humanity. These heroes included ordinary martial artists and inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock.


    Without exception, they were people who engaged in the most intense battles with dire beasts on the frontline.


    ¡®When facing dire beasts, all humans would unite. This was also why Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci, the two old rivals, had joined forces and even fought hard to buy time for the other despite taking serious injuries.


    This was also why Yu Shan still wanted to stand up and resist the three dire beast kings, despite knowing he was no match for them.


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s reason. Even if he did not have much time to live, he was still a martial artist and a member of the human race. At this moment, he would make the same choice as all ordinary martial artists and ordinary humans¡ªto resist these three dire beast kings!


    ¡°Come at me.¡±


    Lin Feng held his saber and stood where he was, but the aura on his body was rapidly rising. Dire beast kings, also known as king-level dire beasts, were invincible beings among dire beasts.


    Some people even said that dire beast kings were also invincible among professional martial artists.


    Professional martial artists were only classified from Grade One to Grade Nine. There was no such thing as a ¡°king-level¡± above professional Grade Nine, only breaking the genetic lock. However, it was also a fact that professional martial artists were no match for king-level dire beasts.


    According to legend, the Demon King Dongfang Sheng had once killed a dire beast king. Apart from that, almost no martial artist could kill a dire beast king.


    Only inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock could rival dire beast kings. This had almost become an ironclad rule. But now, Lin Feng wanted to challenge this ironclad rule!


    Swish.


    Lin Feng drew his saber, meeting the first giant Proboscis Beast that charged towards him. The trajectory of his strike was almost impossible to see, and the power in his body erupted in full force.


    ¡°One Spiral Force!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng immediately unleashed a Spiral Force. In an instant, the power in his body rapidly doubled. The daunting strength, combined with the Lightning Arc Saber Technique, gave rise to a devastating power.


    Bang.


    More than 16 tons of strength erupted when Lin Feng slashed down. Even the massive Proboscis Beast, which was known for its strength, and a dire beast king at that, was slightly stunned. A terrible saber scar appeared on its long trunk.


    He had forced the Proboscis Beast king to a halt with a single slash!


    ¡°This strike¡­¡±


    Shui Yuansheng¡¯s eyes shot open, as if in disbelief.


    ¡°Such power. It¡¯s even more formidable than my berserk state. Could he also have supernatural powers?¡±


    Gao Tianci the Tyrant Axe¡¯s eyes also widened. In terms of strength, he believed that he was not inferior to anyone. However, the terrifying force of Lin Feng¡¯s slash was absolutely strength that was powerful to the extreme. Just the force of this strike was something Gao Tianci couldn¡¯t beat!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a superpower. It¡¯s Nonuple Body Tempering created by the Invincible Fist Sage! How unexpected, he actually mastered Nonuple Body Tempering¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed in Yu Shan¡¯s eyes. He was not extraordinarily gifted, nor did he have any superpowers, but he had extraordinary comprehensive ability in martial arts.


    Hence, Yu Shan mastered many profound martial arts. The Nonuple Body Tempering was a martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage. It was profound and powerful, and Yu Shan had also practiced it before.


    However, he had failed. This was one of the few martial arts that Yu Shan could not master. He did not expect Lin Feng to actually be able to master it. How could Yu Shan not be pleasantly surprised?


    However, even with Nonuple Body Tempering, Lin Feng¡¯s first attack seemed to be slightly inferior. He was repelled by the giant Proboscis Beast, and the giant Proboscis Beast only suffered some light injuries.


    The giant Proboscis Beast flew into an unbridled rage. Lin Feng was like a tiny bug. How could he possibly injure it? Thus, the giant Proboscis Beast curled its trunk again. With a cracking sound, its trunk swiped towards Lin Feng like an incomparably huge whip.


    Lin Feng took more than ten steps back, but his mind was even calmer.


    ¡°Two Spiral Forces!¡±


    The two Spiral Forces erupted again. This time, Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased directly by 16 tons. Added to his original eight tons of strength, that was 24 tons.


    How formidable was 24 tons of strength? Even Lin Feng himself didn¡¯t know, because ever since he had mastered the second and third levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering, he had almost never used them in battle.


    With a flash of light from his blade, Lin Feng¡¯s saber struck the huge Proboscis Beast¡¯s trunk.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng¡¯s saber easily sliced off the huge Proboscis Beast¡¯s trunk. Foul blood rained down on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    The giant Proboscis Beast cried out in pain. Its enormous body fell straight to the ground. It was not dead, but its trunk had been severed, and it was in so much pain that it had gone berserk. The collapse of its mountainous body alone almost caused a slight earthquake.


    The giant Proboscis Beast cried and screeched in pain. Both Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci¡¯s mouths fell open, and they wore extremely shocked expressions. Even Yu Shan seemed about to say something before hesitating, his eyes filled with shock.


    How could anyone possibly defeat a dire beast king? Wasn¡¯t it impossible to defeat a dire beast king without breaking the genetic lock?


    Looking at the giant Proboscis Beast that had gone berserk on the ground, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became even more resolute.


    So what if it¡¯s a dire beast king? So what if they were invincible kings among the dire beasts?


    He could still slay it!

 Chapter 52 - Imminent Death

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The giant Proboscis Beast was still screaming in pain on the ground. Lin Feng held the saber in his hand, but he was panting heavily. He was indeed uninjured in this battle, but even with his endurance, he could vaguely feel that he could not hold out much longer. This was enough to show how intense


    the battle was.


    A dire beast king was not that easy to deal with. Moreover, there were two other dire beast kings apart from the giant Proboscis Beast!


    As the giant Proboscis Beast was injured by Lin Feng¡¯s slash, the hedgehog-like dire beast king and the dire beast king like a giant worm also charged over in a frenzy.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Yu Shan and the others reminded Lin Feng from the back. They realized that they actually could not interfere in a battle like this anymore. Yu Shan thought himself to be one of the best among martial artists in Dragon Mountain Base, and he was even top three on the merit rankings.


    But now, in such a battle, even interfering was difficult. Could Lin Feng hold out?


    In reality, Yu Shan wasn¡¯t the only one who was worried. Even Lin Feng himself was uncertain. When he fought the giant Proboscis Beast just now, he actually took some advantages. In pure competitions of strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, even dire beast kings.


    However, not all dire beast kings were like that giant Proboscis Beast, which used purely brute force.


    The hedgehog-like dire beast king had spikes on its body that were even sharper than the toughest battle saber. As the dire beast king ran, these spikes stabbed towards Lin Feng as soon as it approached him.


    The overwhelming shower of spikes were so fast that even Lin Feng could not see their trajectories clearly. No matter how fast his Lightning Arc Saber Technique was, how could it possibly cut down so many spikes at once?


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s battle saber danced into a blur to shield his entire body, some sharp spikes still struck Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng¡¯s physique was very strong, but his opponent was a dire beast king. The special ability unleashed by a dire beast king was something that no one but inhuman experts


    could withstand.


    Lin Feng retreated more than ten steps in a row. His body was already riddled with holes. Blood slowly seeped out. In the blink of an eye, he was already covered in blood.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s physique was very strong. Although he was injured, he did not lose his combat ability. Moreover, his extraordinary physique possessed a certain degree of restorative ability, so his injuries would not worsen.


    As the hedgehog dire beast¡¯s attack dealt Lin Feng a heavy blow, the dire beast that looked like a huge worm behind it also came before Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt a strong sense of threat from this dire beast king.


    Of the three dire beast kings, this giant fleshworm dire beast was definitely the strongest.


    As expected, the fleshworm dire beast arrived in front of Lin Feng and spat out a ball of white froth. Lin Feng was startled. The white froth had astonishing corrosive properties. As soon as it was spat out, it emanated a disgusting stench.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care about his injuries anymore. All three Spiral Forces in his body erupted. At this moment, he held nothing back. More than 32 tons of strength was gathered on the saber in his hand.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    The astonishing blade of light slashed directly at the fleshworm dire beast. This massive dire beast was like a mountain of flesh. Before it, Lin Feng appeared tiny.


    As he unleashed more than 32 tons of strength and slashed hard towards the dire beast¡¯s ¡°abdomen¡± with the sharp saber, he felt as if he had struck a ball of cotton, with the force landing nowhere.


    In fact, there was only a shallow wound with blood.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    However, the fleshworm dire beast must be in a lot of pain. It growled and the tentacles on its body came to life. They waved like arms as they smashed towards Lin Feng in an overwhelming manner.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng was exhausted from dealing with it right now. He unleashed three Spiral Forces again and again, but he could only barely withstand the attacks of the tentacles from this fleshworm dire beast.


    Snip.


    Sometimes, Lin Feng could sever the tentacles of the fleshworm dire beast with a single slash. These tentacles were even rolling on the ground, but they quickly turned into a puddle of mush, looking very disgusting.


    However, the strange thing was that every time Lin Feng chopped off the tentacle, the fleshworm dire beast would only go berserk for a short moment, but it would grow back again very quickly. It did not seem to have much of an effect.


    ¡°Limb regeneration?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. In the past, some dire beasts had certain special abilities which allowed regeneration of broken limbs. Even if their limbs were chopped off, they could quickly regrow.


    The fleshworm dire beast obviously had similar abilities. If he continued to fight with the fleshworm dire beast, the gains would not make up for the losses. Lin Feng would be exhausted to death.


    After all, every time Lin Feng unleashed three Spiral Forces, it was a huge burden on his body. Under normal circumstances, he could only unleash three Spiral Forces a dozen or so times. Now that he was injured, it would probably be very difficult for him to even unleash Spiral Forces for ten times.


    Once it exceeded the limit, it would cause a backlash, and his body would collapse from the inability to withstand it. However, if he didn¡¯t unleash three Spiral Forces and just unleashed one or two Spiral Forces, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to withstand the attacks of the fleshworm dire beast at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng was now in a dilemma, and the situation was critical. The hedgehog dire beast had actually joined the battle. Lin Feng could receive a fatal blow from the two dire beast kings at any time.


    At this moment, Yu Shan and the others could also see the danger Lin Feng was in.


    Shui Yuansheng smiled wanly and said, ¡°If we can still move, we can still manage to hold off that porcupine dire beast at the bare minimum. That will also reduce the pressure on Lin Feng. If we stall for more time, we might be able to wait until the tide of the battle tums around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s very unlikely. These dire beasts definitely have a thorough plan for this decisive battle. Look, even those inhuman experts are trapped in a tough battle and can¡¯t provide reinforcements to us.¡±


    Gao Tianci might seem like a brutish powerhouse, but he was actually very meticulous. He was also observing the battle between those inhuman experts and the demons. Unfortunately, even though the Chief Commander was fighting himself, the battle was obviously still going to last for some time.


    Assisting them was even more out of the question.


    They were not the only ones in danger. Even those inhuman experts were in danger.


    Yu Shan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯l go up and hold off a dire beast king.¡±


    Thus, Yu Shan leaped forward and used his agile movement techniques to charge towards the hedgehog dire beast. He wasn¡¯t hoping to defeat the hedgehog dire beast, and only hoped to keep it occupied.


    However, the hedgehog dire beast was incredibly ferocious. The spikes on its back seemed infinite. Once they erupted, they flew towards Yu Shan densely, like a closely-woven net


    Yu Shan kept dodging, but he was still unable to avoid all of them and was struck by spikes. Fortunately, they did not hit his vital points. However, he had lost his combat ability, and failed to so much as inconvenience that hedgehog.


    Only then did Yu Shan feel some regret. He had always believed he was very strong back at Dragon Mountain Base, but when faced with these dire beast kings, he finally realized just how weak he was.


    Lin Feng unleashed Spiral Forces again and again. In a short amount of time, he had already unleashed them for more than ten times. His skin had become completely cracked, and his entire figure was doused in blood. Right now, he was holding out with sheer willpower alone.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and unleashed three Spiral Forces again. Instantly, crackling sounds appeared in his body. A sweet tang rose to the back of his throat, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His strength was completely depleted. This was already Lin Feng¡¯s limit. He could no longer unleash three Spiral Forces anymore. In fact, he had already lost his combat ability, just like Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, and Yu Shan.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. We¡¯ll also be dying heroic deaths this time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, there¡¯s no need to persist anymore. Come back. You¡¯ve already done enough. Worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, I wish I had known you earlier as Shui Yuansheng. However, dying together today makes us more or less fire-forged friends. There¡¯s no injustice in that.¡±


    At this moment, Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, and Yu Shan had already given up resisting, They knew that Lin Feng could no longer hold out. Death was imminent for the four of them..

 Chapter 53 - The Death of Shui Yuansheng

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Thump.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by the fleshworm dire beast, before landing heavily on the ground. He struggled to stand up, but he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Currently, Lin Feng was covered in blood, and there was no knowing how many bones in his body had been shattered. He could no longer hold out by relying on his willpower alone. Just as Yu Shan and the others had seen, Lin Feng was indeed at the end of his rope, and was already in a hopeless situation.


    The particle saber was still glimmering. Lin Feng¡¯s chest heaved violently. He was still panting heavily. At this moment, he thought of his sister, his father, his eldest brother, and his second brother. However, that figure was the one he couldn¡¯t forget. There was so much he owed her.


    ¡°Could this be my fate? I need to break the genetic lock, I need to cure my strange illness, and I still need to find you¡­¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to feel the power in his body, but there was not much left in his body. How could he deal with these two dire beast kings?


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces! Burst forth!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. He leaped forward, gripped his particle saber tightly in both hands, and descended from the sky, slashing at the fleshworm dire beast.


    Snap.


    The fleshworm dire beast smacked Lin Feng with one of its tentacles, and his body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Even the particle saber in his hand fell to the side.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was already gravely injured. It was difficult for him to even stand up now.


    Not only did this scene pain Yu Shan and the rest, it also made the inhuman experts in the distance incomparably furious. Whether it was Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, or Lin Feng, they were all genius martial artists in Dragon Mountain Base who had the greatest hope of breaking the genetic lock.


    But now, they could only watch helplessly as the dire beast killed Lin Feng and the others, while they were powerless to do anything. How torturous was this?


    Chief Commander Long Duo, was currently facing a worm-like demon. Although this demon did not seem to be very strong, it was very resistant. He was also tangled up and could not assist Lin Feng and the others at all.


    ¡°argh, Void Spirit Nine Slashes!¡±


    Chief Commander Long Duo¡¯s fists tumed to palm saber technique as he slashed fiercely. The demons in front gave a wail as well, and were repelled at once.


    However, that was all. He could not kill that demon at all. He was still entangled. Whether the mountain collapsed or the earth shattered, even if he destroyed everything around him, he still could not save Lin Feng and the others.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As the fleshworm dire beast approached Lin Feng step by step, everyone despaired.


    Shui Yuansheng struggled to use his superpower again, but there was nothing he could do. The crimson light on his body flashed for a brief moment, but it could not condense again.


    Gao Tianci bellowed in a low voice. He gritted his teeth. His body swelled up and emitted strange sounds at times, but even with blood running out of his eyes, he was still unable to stand up.


    Yu Shan gritted his teeth. He was seizing every bit of time to circulate all kinds of recovery martial arts, trying to recover as quickly as possible. But it was impossible for any martial art, however profound, to heal the grievous injuries he had sustained in an instant.


    No one could save Lin Feng. Seeing the massive body of the fleshworm dire beast approach him step by step, Lin Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°As expected, I still can¡¯t do it. The Demon King Dongfang Sheng once slew a dire beast king. Just how powerful was he?


    ¡°Not enough. My current strength is far from enough.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll keep enhancing it until it¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Fuse. I must fuse the genes of dire beasts at all costs!


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a dire beast king? I¡¯ll fuse its genes!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became slightly crazed. At this moment, he no longer had any hesitation. His hands were covered in the genes of the fleshworm dire beast. He had no choice beside fusing the genes of the fleshworm dire beast.


    In the past, the reason why Lin Feng had not fused with the genes of other dire beasts was that he felt that he had already fused a lot of dire beast genes, and that he was already strong enough. Moreover, fusing with more dire beast genes might not allow him to control his strength perfectly. He wanted


    to proceed step by step and fuse with other dire beast genes when he could no longer improve himself.


    But now, Lin Feng was in imminent danger. He had no choice anymore, and abandoned all his reservations. He must fuse the dire beast genes, and fuse them like mad.


    ¡°Begin genetic fusion. Fusion time: one minute!¡±


    A familiar mechanical voice rang out from the genetic fusion device.


    Lin Feng was fusing the genes of the fleshworm dire beast this time. These were actually the genes of a dire beast king. Lin Feng did not know how much genetic capacity it would take up.


    If the genetic capacity occupied was too large, it would be impossible to fuse the genes. Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s current genetic capacity had only reached 48%. In other words, he still had 52% of genetic capacity.


    Such a large genetic capacity was enough to accommodate the genes of a dire beast king.


    ¡°One minute, hold out for one minute!¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head and saw that the fleshworm dire beast was almost upon him. Once the dire beast approached, he would have no other choice. A minute would be very short under any other circumstances, but now, it felt terribly long to him.


    ¡°Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci and Yu Shan, buy me one minute!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes. The genetic fusion had already begun. He could not afford to be distracted.


    ¡°One minute?¡±


    Shui Yuansheng was slightly stunned. What could a minute do? Could Lin Feng still turn the tables?


    However, Lin Feng had risked everything to save them just now. With one minute, perhaps Lin Feng could recover from some injuries.


    Gao Tianci gritted his teeth and panted heavily. With his battered arms, he forced himself to his feet slowly.


    ¡°One minute. We¡¯ll definitely buy it for you!¡±


    Gao Tianci¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Even at the cost of his life, they must hold off this dire beast king.


    Even though they were complete strangers with Lin Feng, and were even competitors before, the four of them had experienced life-and-death trials together. Coupled with the fact that they were facing these savage dire beasts, they were no longer concerned with personal interests.


    This was a friendship forged between life and death, the strongest bond in the world!


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about one minute? Haha. Ignite.¡±


    Shui Yuansheng, who was lying on the ground, seemed to have made a decision. Crimson flames suddenly surged out of his body, as if burning fiercely.


    This was a forbidden technique. By burning his vital potential, it might be impossible for him to break the genetic lock for the rest of his life. This was practically sabotaging his own future, and it was even more terrifying than death.


    But now, Shui Yuan Sheng had ignited his vital potential.


    Whoosh.


    Shui Yuansheng flapped his wings. By igniting his vital potential, his internal injuries recovered by a certain extent in a short amount of time. Hence, he rushed towards the fleshworm dire beast immediately.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Shui Yuansheng rushed to the fleshworm dire beast¡¯s side. He did not fight it head-on. Instead, he moved extremely agilely, harassing it like a bug.


    Four seconds, five seconds¡­ ten seconds.


    Ten seconds passed. The fleshworm dire beast was harassed constantly and could not advance a step at all. Hence, the fleshworm dire beast grew extremely enraged. The countless tentacles on its body coalesced into a dense net that smashed towards Shui Yuansheng from all directions.


    Bang.


    In the end, Shui Yuansheng was unable to escape from the massive net. He was struck hard by a few tentacles. They swept up Shui Yuansheng¡¯s body directly and sent him into the mouth of the fleshworm dire beast.


    Snap.


    The fleshworm dire beast¡¯s rapacious mouth opened, and Shui Yuan Sheng was swallowed alive.


    ¡°Shui Yuansheng.¡±


    ¡°Crimson Wings¡­¡±


    Gao Tianci and Yu Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Shui Yuansheng, first on the merit rankings of Dragon Mountain Base, a genius student of the Myriad Academy who had the greatest chance of breaking the genetic lock and becoming inhuman, had been devoured by a dire beast.


    Shui Yuansheng was dead!

 Chapter 54 - One Minute!

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The fleshworm dire beast seemed very excited after devouring Shui Yuansheng. It charged forward in large strides.


    Yu Shan and Gao Tianci glanced at each other. Both of them could see the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. Shui Yuansheng was already dead. They could not let the dire beasts charge over. Shui Yuansheng¡¯s sacrifice must not be in vain.


    ¡°Ignite.¡±


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    Yu Shan and Gao Tianci immediately used arcane techniques to ignite their vital potentials. The injuries on their bodies recovered at a visible speed.


    Gao Tianci¡¯s body expanded violently. This time, it was even larger than before, approaching four meters, like a small giant.


    Yu Shan wasn¡¯t to be outdone. He was well-versed in all kinds of martial arts, and his speed was even slightly faster. His body flew in the air, and in a few leaps, he was in front of the fleshworm dire beast.


    The fleshworm dire beast seemed to be of a rather high status. When it charged at the front, the hedgehog dire beast did not take any active action. and instead followed behind the fleshworm dire beast. This also reduced the pressure on Gao Tianci and Yu Shan. They just needed to keep the fleshworm


    dire beast occupied.


    Fifteen seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds


    Yu Shan was clearly much more agile than Shui Yuansheng. Furthermore, he was cooperating with Gao Tianci to block the dire beasts and insects. Gao Tianci fought against the fleshworm dire beast head-on, while Yu Shan assisted by harassing it on the side.


    The active cooperation between the two of them slowed down the fleshworm dire beast. Time slipped by.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could clearly sense a new kind of power surging into his body. It was as if all the cells deep within his body were becoming activated.


    He knew that this was the work of the newly fused genes.


    ¡°Faster, faster.¡±


    Lin Feng was very anxious. He also knew about Shui Yuansheng¡¯s death, but he was powerless to do anything. And now, in order to buy him time, Yu Shan and Gao Tianci were in imminent danger as well.


    Therefore, he had to complete the genetic fusion as soon as possible!


    Thirty-five seconds, forty seconds, forty-five seconds


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Finally, Gao Tianci could no longer hold out. After forty-five seconds, he was shattered by the countless tentacles of the fleshworm. All the bones in his body broke, and he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Gao Tianci opened his eyes. They were filled with burning battle intent. However, as his life force was diminished, the last trace of life in his eyes disappeared completely.


    ¡°Gao Tianci!¡± Yu Shan bellowed. He felt as if a huge rock was crushing on his chest, squeezing all the breath out of him. It was too unbearable. He could only watch helplessly as his once-familiar friend died in front of him.


    Shui Yuan was dead. Gao Tianci was also dead. Out of the top three people on the merit rankings, he was the only one left. Yu Shan felt as if his entire being was about to erupt.


    ¡°Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci, you won¡¯t die in vain!¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared intently at the fleshworm dire beast. He could not let Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci die for nothing. There was only one thing he could do, and that was to stop the fleshworm dire beast at all costs.


    Swish.


    Yu Shan took the initiative to attack. He slashed at one of the tentacles of the dire beasts. However, due to the lack of strength, he was directly blasted away. Then, a tentacle swept over and smacked hard into his body.


    Thump.


    Yu Shan fell hard onto the ground, but struggled and got up again.


    Fifty seconds.


    Yu Shan practically counted the time as he charged towards the fleshworm dire beast.


    Bang.


    With another lash, Yu Shan¡¯s palms became a mess of flesh and blood. He had lost both palms, but he had bought precious time.


    Fifty-five seconds


    Perhaps this was the last time. Yu Shan took a deep breath and still did not retreat. This time, he did not even have the strength to utilize movement techniques.


    Thump.


    Yu Shan was thrown high into the air again before landing hard on the ground. His vision was blurry, and he felt that there was no longer any strength left in his body.


    Fifty-eight seconds, fifty-nine seconds


    Yu Shan had already lost consciousness. Although he was not dead, there was little hope for him now.


    Aminute had passed. Lin Feng¡¯s body was boiling. He knew everything that was going on outside. Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were both dead, and Yu Shan had fallen to the ground, his fate unknown.


    They gave everything it took to buy him one minute.


    At this moment, his anger surged, and killing intent soared.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze was very calm, even terrifyingly so, like perennial ice. The daunting killing intent could be sensed even by the two beast kings in front of him.


    Strength. Unparalleled strength. Lin Feng felt the power gushing out of his body at every moment. He did not know how strong his current strength was. Even his internal injuries were rapidly recovering under a mysterious power.


    However, this was still not enough!


    Lin Feng stood up and took out the high-grade nutrient solutions he always carried with him. In order to avoid any accidents, he always carried his high-grade nutrient solutions with him.


    Initially, Lin Feng had never thought of using these nutrient solutions. He did not expect an accident to really occur, which resulted in him fusing new dire beast genes.


    Since he had already fused them, there was no place for regrets. He needed strength now, and invincible strength!


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Lin Feng took out a few bottles of high-grade nutrient solutions. Having fused with the dire beast genes, Lin Feng felt famished. He needed to replenish his energy.


    And so, one bottle, two bottles, three bottles¡­ all the way to five bottles.


    Lin Feng only brought along five bottles of high-grade nutrient solutions. He drank all of them. Even a top-notch martial artist would be in trouble if he drank all of these high-grade nutrient solutions in one go.


    However, Lin Feng still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. It was far from enough. He still needed a large amount of energy, the greater the better. He could clearly sense a massive amount of power, ready to gush out from his body at any moment.


    Strength, unprecedented strength!


    ¡°Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, Yu Shan, your sacrifices will not be in vain.¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly. He lifted his head slightly. Before the enormous fleshworm dire beast, he was as insignificant as an ant.


    The dire beast¡¯s massive eyes naturally also saw Lin Feng. There was even a hint of condescension in the highly intelligent dire beast king¡¯s eyes.


    That¡¯s right¡ªcondescension. A dire beast king could be condescending towards any martial artist, like Lin Feng from before, who was as insignificant as an ant before it, and could be easily crushed by it.


    The massive fleshworm dire beast mobilized more than ten tentacles. These tentacles emitted a sonic boom in the air, and like lightning, they whipped towards Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Strength. Lin Feng needed strength. At this moment, he did not even hold his saber. He still trusted his hands the most.


    Lin Feng threw a punch with his bare fists.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    His deep voice rang out, deafening as thunder..

 Chapter 55 - : Trample

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s voice was low, it echoed throughout the entire battlefield like muffled thunder.


    Most of the martial artists on the battlefield seemed to have heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice. Even the inhuman experts who were engaged in intense battle in the distance noticed Lin Feng¡¯s situation.


    ¡°What? This is?¡±


    Chief Commander Long Duo¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t quite believe his eyes. The void itself seemed to be shaking from just a punch. This kind of power could not possibly be unleashed by a professional martial artist.


    ¡°Could he have broken the genetic lock?¡±


    The expression on Chief Commander Long Duo¡¯s face changed indeterminately. It did not quite seem like the case, however. This was decidedly not how martial artists who had broken the genetic lock would be. However, if he had not broken the genetic lock, how could Lin Feng¡¯s strength have become so


    strong all of a sudden?


    Lin Feng was immersed in his own world. All he could see was the fleshworm dire beast in front of him. The immense power was still surging into his body. At this moment, he felt as if he had transformed into a Wild Bovine galloping in the wilderness, or a Unicorn.


    Images of the Wild Bovine, the Unicorn, the Proboscis Beast, and the current fleshworm dire besat flashed through his mind. However, there was a clear understanding within Lin Feng: he was himself, and himself only!


    His strength erupted in full force!


    Boom.


    This punch was earth-shattering. Three Spiral Forces erupted. Lin Feng had no idea how powerful he was at this moment. Was it more than 40 tons, 50 tons, or even stronger?


    Lin Feng did not know. He was filled with anger and only wanted revenge. Hence, he punched the tentacles of the fleshworm dire beasts with all his strength.


    Thud.


    ¡®The originally indestructible tentacles were all repelled by Lin Feng¡¯s powerful punch. Some of the tentacles were even broken directly. The fleshworm dire beast seemed to be in great pain, emitting ear-piercing screeches.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng smashed his fist onto the fleshworm dire beast. This time, although he still felt like he was striking cotton and his force had not landed, the force was too powerful for the fleshworm dire beast to withstand. Lin Feng¡¯s current strength had already exceeded the limit that the fleshworm dire beast


    could endure.


    The fleshworm dire beast cried out in pain. It could not withstand such a powerful attack, and its massive body quickly retreated. Although it was huge, it was very agile and fast.


    ¡°Trying to escape? Do you think you can still escape?¡±


    Ahard glint flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. His fist shifted into a palm and grabbed a few of the dire beast¡¯s tentacles.


    ¡°up!¡±


    Lin Feng raised both hands fiercely and exerted his strength hard. He somehow pulled the enormous fleshworm dire beast into the air and viciously slammed it towards the left and the right.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lin Feng grabbed the fleshworm dire beast¡¯s tentacles and smashed its massive body onto the ground again and again, stunning the fleshworm dire beast. Every time the fleshworm dire beast tried to counterattack, it was slammed by Lin Feng ruthlessly, and had no power to counterattack at all.


    As Lin Feng ruthlessly slammed the fleshworm dire beast, the hedgehog dire beast finally caught on. The densely packed spikes on its back shot towards Lin Feng like a huge net.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. New power was surging into his body at every moment. Even he did not know how strong it was now. He smashed the fleshworm dire beast into the ground, creating a huge pit. Then, he stomped on the ground hard and leaped up, pouncing at the hedgehog dire beast.


    As for the spikes of the hedgehog dire beast, Lin Feng broke the spikes apart with his flesh-and-blood body and the force from his fists alone. Even if some of the spikes struck Lin Feng¡¯s body, they only scratched him slightly.


    And the wounds did not bleed. In fact, they were recovering at a visible rate. The speed of recovery was so fast that even Lin Feng was shocked.


    This was definitely not an ability that Lin Feng had in the past. He suddenly recalled the speed at which the fleshworm recovered earlier. It was like the regeneration of severed limbs. Could that terrifying recovery speed be transferred to him too?


    Limb regeneration was an ability that even many experts who had broken the genetic lock did not have. However, Lin Feng had fused the genes of the fleshworm dire beast. It was very likely that he possessed some similar abilities. At the very least, his recovery speed was very shocking.


    With such a phenomenal recovery speed, how could Lin Feng possibly still be afraid of the hedgehog dire beast? He descended from the sky, and three Spiral Forces erupted with a bang. He punched the hedgehog dire beast hard.


    The body of the hedgehog dire beast was covered in spikes. With Lin Feng¡¯s smash, many spikes pierced through his arm. The pain was agonizing, but he behaved like he felt nothing at all.


    The hedgehog dire beast was smashed into the ground, forming a huge pit. Blood flowed, and the hedgehog dire beast lost all vital signs. Its internal organs had probably been shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s punch.


    He killed a dire beast king with a single punch!


    Out of the three dire beast kings, the giant Proboscis Beast was heavily injured and had lost its ability to fight. The hedgehog dire beast was also killed by a punch from Lin Feng after his power erupted. Lin Feng¡¯s current strength had actually reached the point where he could easily kill dire beast kings.


    There was no telling how many times his strength had been increased by.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could sense that he had not reached his limit yet, and the power in his body was still growing, However, there was still one more dire beast at the moment. The defense and restorative ability of the fleshworm dire beast were astonishing, and it could even achieve limb regeneration. In


    just a short while, the fleshworm dire beast had already stood up again.


    Lin Feng glanced at the corpse of the hedgehog dire beast on the ground, and simply picked it up. He held the corpse of the hedgehog dire beast in his hand, then leaped forward abruptly. He lifted the corpse of the hedgehog dire beast with both hands and smashed the spike-filled corpse at the fleshworm


    dire beast.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The fleshworm dire beast howled in misery. It was indeed very strong, and had frightening vitality, but now, it was completely trampled by Lin Feng, That¡¯s right¡ªit was being completely trampled.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill the fleshworm dire beast with one strike, he would do it ten times, even a hundred times.


    Not only did Lin Feng use the corpse of the hedgehog dire beast, he also struck with both fists. Every time his fists landed, the ground would shake. The fleshworm dire beast took one after another punch directly, its flesh and blood splattering everywhere. No matter how fast its recovery rate, it was


    useless.


    Ina short while, the fleshworm dire beast¡¯s massive body had broken into pieces, but it was still alive and attempting to recover. However, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t give the fleshworm dire beast any chance to recover. He smashed its head with all his might again.


    Time and again he did it. The power of his punches was incredible. The surroundings were completely dyed red by the blood of the fleshworm dire beast, and the battlefield was in complete disarray.


    Seeing such a savage with Lin Feng, both martial artists and dire beasts with some intelligence were stunned. None of them dared to step forward.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s face was covered in blood. He grabbed the fleshworm dire beast¡¯s head with both hands and ripped it viciously. Its head was ripped into two at once. Lin Feng even kept using his fists to smash it with all his might, splattering red and white all over the ground.


    In the end, since the fleshworm dire beast¡¯s body was ripped into pieces, no matter how strong its vitality, it was useless.


    The fleshworm dire beast no longer moved. Only the gravely injured Proboscis Beast remained out of the three dire beast kings. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to be in a state of extreme excitement.


    He walked towards the Proboscis Beast step by step. He could see the look of terror in the eyes of the Proboscis Beast. It tried to struggle, but could not move due to its grievous injuries.


    Lin Feng felt as if the power in his entire body was inexhaustible. It was as if he had infinite energy. The genes of the Wild Bovine, Unicorn, Proboscis Beast, and fleshworm dire beast within his body seemed to be boiling, as if they were about to break through some kind of restriction.


    Thump.


    Before Lin Feng could reach the giant Proboscis Beast, he felt the power in his body receding like the tide. At last, his vision turned black, and he could no longer hold out. He fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 56 - Genetic Lock

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the haze, Lin Feng felt as if he had fallen into boundless darkness. His surroundings were pitch-black, without a trace of light.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Anyone?¡±


    Lin Feng ran with all his might, but it seemed like there was no end ahead. It was boundless. No matter how far he ran, he could not reach the end.


    He punched his surroundings hard, but was met with no resistance at all. His invincible strength could not break through this darkness no matter what.


    ¡°Could this be hell?¡±


    ¡°Anyone?¡±


    Lin Feng felt fear. His will had always been very strong, but now, he was trapped in this darkness. There was no one, no sound, nothing at all. All he could see was darkness.


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps an hour, perhaps a day, or perhaps a year. Lin Feng no longer had any concept of time. He could only run madly, stopping when he was tired, but it seemed like he could not reach the end no matter what.


    It was as if this darkness would never end.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother, second brother, sister, and Qu Chen, I will get out no matter what. I must see you guys. I can¡¯t stay here¡­¡±


    This was the only thought in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Or rather, if not for this thought, he would have long been assimilated by this darkness, and might stay in this darkness forever.


    Finally, Lin Feng seemed to ¡°see¡± a pair of eyes appear in the darkness. Those eyes were so familiar.


    ¡®The roars of the Wild Bovine sounded in his ears, as well as the figure of the Unicorn. There was also the despair in the gaze of the giant Proboscis Beast. The fleshworm dire beast in particular appeared like a stone sculpture, and had completely lost its vitality.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook. Wasn¡¯t this the four dire beasts whose genes he had fused? Wasn¡¯t this his source of power? Why were they also trapped in this darkness, and looking so helpless?


    A voice called out from the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Stop struggling. No matter how much you struggle, you can¡¯t leave this darkness. If you¡¯re tired, stop and rest. Stay here forever.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay here. I can¡¯t stay here. I want to leave! Get! Away! Ah!¡±


    Lin Feng howled like a madman. He looked up at the sky, which was still pitch-black.


    At the same time, as Lin Feng roared, the Wild Bovine, Unicorn, Proboscis Beast, and fleshworm dire beast beside him seemed to be jolted awake, and they howled furiously with Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Cold sweat broke out on Lin Feng¡¯s forehead. He opened his eyes immediately, but his entire body felt extremely weak and did not have any strength at all. It was difficult to even move a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll inform the Chief Commander at once.¡±


    A surprised voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear. He looked over and saw a spirited woman in a white nurse¡¯s uniform.


    The nurse hurriedly ran out. Only then did Lin Feng observe his surroundings.


    ¡°Tm in the hospital?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s head hurt a little. The place he lived in looked like a hospital, and there was even the smell of antiseptic. He should be in a single ward, and there was no one else there other than the female nurse just now.


    Lin Feng thought carefully again, and a vague memory appeared in his mind.


    He seemed to be engaged in an intense battle at the frontline. He had just defeated three dire beast kings, and before he could kill the last giant Proboscis Beast, he had fainted for some reason.


    He struggled to stand up, but his body was very weak. It seemed very difficult to even move a finger.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    Lin Feng was very anxious. Something seemed to have happened to his body. Moreover, was the nightmare he just had really just a nightmare?


    ¡®The dream just now was too realistic. Even Lin Feng felt a lingering fear when he recalled it now.


    Not long after, hurried footsteps came from outside. Then, they pushed the door open and entered. Many people entered at once. The person in the lead was Chief Commander Long Duo of the Dragon Mountain Base, whom Lin Feng had only seen once from afar before.


    ¡°Chief Commander, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Feng was still very respectful towards Long Duo. On the battlefield, Chief Commander Long Duo also fought bloody battles, saving countless martial artists.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had woken up, Chief Commander Long Duo heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I have to come. Lin Feng, you are the hero of Dragon Mountain Base. There are many people who are concerned about your life.¡±


    ¡°Hero?¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little confused, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re a hero. Lin Feng, you may not know this, but it¡¯s precisely because you killed the dire beast kings, especially that fleshworm dire beast, in the decisive battle back then. It seemed to have an extraordinary status among the dire beasts. Once it died, all the dire beasts retreated. So, you


    undoubtedly deserve the title of hero. You practically saved everyone at the Dragon Mountain Base.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. He had killed the fleshworm dire beast, causing all the dire beasts to retreat. But how was this possible? How could a dire beast king have such a huge influence?


    One had to remember that there were 15 demons in the final battle. No matter how strong a dire beast king was, it couldn¡¯t be stronger than a demon.


    ¡°Chief Commander, how long was I unconscious for?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve already been unconscious for seven days and seven nights.¡±


    ¡°What? Seven days?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He did not expect to be unconscious for seven days.


    ¡°By the way, Lin Feng, how did you lose consciousness?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I lost consciousness either.¡±


    Lin Feng really did not know. He had only fused with the genes of the fleshworm dire beast, but this shouldn¡¯t be enough to make him unconscious, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I had a nightmare recently. I dreamed that I was in the darkness and couldn¡¯t break free no matter what¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, was everything dark around you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was completely dark. I couldn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Long Duo frowned. He seemed to know something.


    ¡°Chief Commander, do you know what¡¯s going on with me?¡±


    ¡°If Tm not wrong, you saw the lock.¡±


    ¡°The lock?¡±


    ¡°The genetic lock!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open. He had ¡°seen¡± the genetic lock, just like that? Although he had collected a lot of information about the genetic lock, no expert who had broken the genetic lock had explained it to him in detail. How could he know the details?


    Seeing that Lin Feng really did not know anything, Long Duo continued to explain, ¡°The genetic lock is an invisible lock that exists in the bodies of humans. It can only be sensed under special circumstances. Normally, one can only sense the genetic lock in life-or-death situations. Once one senses the


    genetic lock, they will immediately attempt to break the genetic lock.¡±


    ¡°Once you can sense the genetic lock, you can attempt to break the genetic lock and become an inhuman expert. Your body will begin metamorphosing rapidly. You wouldn¡¯t fail under such circumstances. However, your situation is unheard of. Your body doesn¡¯t seem to have begun to undergo


    metamorphosis, either. How strange.¡±


    Although Long Duo was experienced and knowledgeable, this was the first time he had encountered a situation like Lin Feng¡¯s, where someone had sensed the genetic lock without undergoing metamorphosis..

 Chapter 57 - Awakening

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing Lin Feng frown, Long Duo consoled him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, Although your condition is very special, it has not worsened at the moment. This is a good sign. Perhaps you did not undergo metamorphosis only because you overexerted yourself.¡±


    Even though Lin Feng Imew that his situation was definitely not as simple as what Long Duo had said, he still nodded. Only he understood this matter. He even suspected that the reason he had not undergone metamorphosis should be related to him fusing the dire beast genes. However, he could not


    explicitly tell Long Duo this.


    ¡°This time, I came not only to check on your condition, but also to give you your reward. Take a look now. The 100,000 points should have already been transferred to your account.¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand points?¡±


    Lin Feng hurriedly checked and realized that he had already obtained more than 120,000 points. Other than the 100,000 reward points and the original points, the remaining points were from the dire beasts he had killed when he obtained during the double points period.


    ¡°I got the first place because Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci and Yu Shan sacrificed their lives.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank at the thought of Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci and Yu Shan. If they had not died, he really might not have been able to obtain the first place reward.


    ¡°Yu Shan isn¡¯t dead, but his condition isn¡¯t very good. He¡¯s currently receiving treatment in the hospital at the base. We¡¯ve also sent him his reward.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan isn¡¯t dead?¡±


    Lin Feng was quite happy. This was a fortune amidst misfortunes.


    ¡°all right, you can rest first. I¡¯ve already requested help from the other bases. This time, the dire beasts have only temporarily retreated. No one can guarantee that they won¡¯t make a comeback. I have to go back and make proper arrangements.¡±


    Long Duo left the ward, leaving Lin Feng alone.


    Although he still felt weak all over, he was slowly recovering. Hence, he called the doctor over and asked him about his condition in detail.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to me?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, did you have any conditions in the past?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. He nodded and said, ¡°I have a very rare form of Atypical Organ Failure. Is it worsening?¡±


    ¡°It has indeed worsened. Your cells are currently in a very active state, and your metabolism is very strong. This is too abnormal. If this continues, you might only have a year left to live.¡±


    ¡°Ayear¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt bitter. He originally had two years left to live, but he did not expect to only have one year left now. Perhaps this had something to do with his rash fusion of the genes of the dire beast king. Perhaps it was due to the backlash from unleashing Spiral Forces like mad.


    But whatever the reason, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He only had a year left.


    The doctor looked at Lin Feng and seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. However, as a doctor, he still said impartially, ¡°We did a thorough checkup on you and found that your cells are very active. Moreover, there¡¯s a miraculous power that can rapidly heal injuries. Therefore, we didn¡¯t actually


    give you any treatment. We just allowed you to recover on your own.¡±


    ¡°Then why do I still feel so weak now?¡±


    ¡°You are exhausted, and your body has reached its limit. You still need some time to recover. We will give you nutrient solutions to speed up your recovery. However, there is no treatment for your condition for the time being.¡±


    ¡°know. Only by breaking the genetic lock and restructuring my genes can I cure my strange illness.¡±


    ¡°You know all that? That¡¯s good. You¡¯re the hero of the Dragon Mountain Base. If you can kill a dire beast king, you can definitely break the genetic lock.¡±


    The doctor said a few more words of encouragement before leaving the ward.


    After a while, a nurse brought Lin Feng some nutrient solutions. After injecting the nutrient solutions, Lin Feng could clearly sense that his body was recovering rapidly, and he was gradually gaining strength.


    Lin Feng paid the points to the hospital and asked for a few bottles of nutrient solutions. After injecting all of them into his body, he drifted off to sleep.


    ¡®The next day, Lin Feng woke up feeling refreshed. If the doctor had not insisted on keeping him for further observation, he would have planned on getting discharged.


    Hence, Lin Feng also pulled out the genetic fusion device to check his physical attributes.


    Physique: 60.16


    Strength: 52.83


    Agility: 20.27


    ¡®Technique: Basic Fist Technique (Proficient, can be improved to adept through continuous practice), Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent), Nonuple Body Tempering (Mastered, can summon a Spiral Force), Lightning Arc Blade Technique (Proficient)


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes, Unicorn genes, Proboscis Beast genes, unknown dire beast genes


    Genetic Capacity: 98%


    Seeing such physical attributes, although Lin Feng had already expected it, he was still very shocked. His physique and strength had almost doubled, and his agility had also increased by quite a lot.


    The fleshworm dire beast lived up to its status as a dire beast king. Its genes were extremely domineering, far stronger than the genes of the other three dire beasts he had fused previously.


    However, even Lin Feng did not know the name of the fleshworm dire beast, so at the moment, the display is ¡°unknown dire beast genes¡± on the genetic fusion device. However, this genuine dire beast king took up far too much genetic capacity.


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s genetic capacity had reached 98%. This meant that at the level of a professional martial artist, it was next to impossible for Lin Feng to fuse other dire beast genes again.


    In other words, Lin Feng could no longer rely on fusing the genes of dire beasts to increase his strength in the future, unless he could break the genetic lock. Once he broke the genetic lock, his genes would become stronger, and his genetic capacity would naturally expand. Then, he would be able to


    accommodate more dire beast genes.


    However, breaking the genetic lock was not something that could be done in a short period of time, let alone something that Lin Feng could achieve at will.


    As his body fully awakened, Lin Feng felt that his strength had almost doubled. However, Lin Feng did not know the exact extent of his physical strength. He could only find out after the actual test.


    Apart from the increase in his physical strength, Lin Feng could also clearly feel that there seemed to be a miraculous power in his body that was rapidly healing his injuries.


    At this thought, Lin Feng took out the fruit knife in the ward and slashed hard at the back of the hand.


    Swish.


    A very shallow wound appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s arm. With Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, if Lin Feng had not used all his strength, a mere fruit knife would not have been able to leave a wound on his body.


    As soon as the wound appeared, it healed at a visible speed before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. In about a second or two, the wound had healed completely, without even a scar.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was shaken. He recalled the terrifying restorative power of the fleshworm dire beast. That was an ability close to limb regeneration. Even many experts who had broken the genetic lock did not have such an ability.


    After fusing the genes of the fleshworm dire beast, Lin Feng had actually obtained such a fearsome ability. This might be Lin Feng¡¯s greatest gain from fusing the genes of the fleshworm dire beast.


    ¡°This dire beast has such a terrifying ability. Just what kind of dire beast is it? Humans already have an in-depth understanding of the dire beast world. Why have we never encountered such a dire beast before?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and fell into deep thought.


    He had the vague feeling that this fleshworm dire beast might very well tum out to be a huge problem..

 Chapter 58 - Test

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng did not pursue the matter further. The matter of the fleshworm dire beast would be handled by the Chief Commander and other inhuman experts. He had not broken the genetic lock, so it was pointless to worry about these matters.


    The most important thing for Lin Feng now was to break the genetic lock. After all, he only had a year left.


    Lin Feng stayed in the hospital for three more days. Then, he insisted on being discharged despite the doctor¡¯s reluctance. The hospital also gave Lin Feng a thorough checkup. Apart from the strange illness, he did not have any other injuries, so he agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s request for discharge.


    However, before he was discharged, Lin Feng wanted to visit Yu Shan. After all, he and Yu Shan had gone through life-or-death trials together, and formed a friendship between life and death.


    Yu Shan¡¯s ward was not far from Lin Feng¡¯s. After asking the doctor about Yu Shan¡¯s ward, he packed up and rushed over immediately.


    Ina spacious ward, a person was lying in the white hospital bed. His entire body was covered in bandages.


    Lin Feng walked up cautiously and realized that Yu Shan had already opened his eyes. However, his gaze appeared very despondent, and he looked listless.


    ¡°Yu Shan.¡± Lin Feng called out.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Congratulations on being discharged.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my injuries are healed. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°How else can I be? I¡¯ll probably be transferred away from the frontline after some time.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that Yu Shan seemed very demoralized and dispirited. Didn¡¯t he just suffer some injuries? Modern medical technology was very advanced. Even if he was injured, he should be able to slowly recover after recuperation.


    Just as Lin Feng was guessing about what was going on with Yu Shan, a female nurse walked in from outside the ward.


    The nurse said softly, ¡°Yu Shan, it¡¯s time to change the dressings.¡±


    With that, the nurse lifted Yu Shan¡¯s blanket. Lin Feng was slightly stunned as he stared intently at Yu Shan¡¯s legs. Yu Shan¡¯s pants were empty. He no longer had legs.


    The female nurse carefully applied the medicine and left the ward. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s shocked expression, Yu Shan said in a desolate tone, ¡°I¡¯ve had my legs amputated. No matter how advanced medical technology is, no matter how good the conditions they can provide me, it can¡¯t regrow my legs.¡±


    ¡°Tm finished. My path of martial arts is also finished. Actually, this is just as well. I¡¯ve carried too many burdens of the family. When I return this time, I can rest properly and won¡¯t have to risk my life at the frontline anymore.¡±


    Although there was still a smile on Yu Shan¡¯s lips, Lin Feng could tell that Yu Shan¡¯s smile was very forced.


    How painful was it for a genius martial artist to have his limbs severed and lose the ability to pursue the way of martial arts?


    ¡°Yu Shan, if [hadn¡¯t asked you to buy me a minute, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with guilt. Yu Shan¡¯s current state was largely due to him. In order to buy Lin Feng a minute, Yu Shan was seriously injured and had no choice but to amputate his leg, which was how he ended up like this.


    Yu Shan smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Lin Feng, how can this be your fault? If not for you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be long dead. Moreover, Dragon Mountain Base suffered heavy losses. You did nothing wrong. You even avenged Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci. As for me, that was fate. From the moment I


    came to the frontline, I was prepared for this. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan, if there¡¯s anything I can do to help, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. If anything really happens, I¡¯ll find you for sure. After all, you and I have a friendship transcending life and death. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. However, you have to break the genetic lock as soon as possible. Otherwise, you might not be able to handle it when I ask you for help.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Shan was only a little despondent, but had not completely lost his spirit, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you. Recuperate well. If you¡¯re going to leave the frontline, tell me so that I can send you off.¡±


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan exchanged contact information. Then, he bade Yu Shan farewell and left.


    After Lin Feng left, the smile on Yu Shan¡¯s face quickly faded. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°I really envy you. You can still continue on the path of martial arts and break the genetic lock, but I can already see the rest of my life


    1


    After leaving the ward, Lin Feng lifted his head and looked at the sky. Between the blue sky and the white clouds, the weather was rather fair today, and the sun shone warmly on him. However, Lin Feng did not feel any trace of happiness. Rather, his heart was somewhat heavy.


    Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were both killed in battle, and Yu Shan was seriously injured and crippled. His path of martial arts had ended. For the first time, Lin Feng realized the cruelty of the frontline.


    With the current level of technology, it was impossible to completely fix Yu Shan¡¯s legs. Of course, it was not entirely out of the question. If Yu Shan could break the genetic lock and become inhuman, he would have the chance of using the opportunity of ¡°metamorphosis¡± after breaking the genetic lock to


    restructure his genes, and he would naturally be able to regrow his legs.


    However, there was only one chance. Moreover, it was difficult enough to break the genetic lock if Yu Shan had all his limbs, let alone now that he was crippled. How could he break the genetic lock when he could not even continue down the path of martial arts?


    Actually, Lin Feng himself was in similar straits. His body was whole, and furthermore, he was very strong. He had become the hero of the Dragon Mountain Base, renowned as the martial artist who had the greatest chance of breaking the genetic lock. However, only Lin Feng himself knew that he had


    but a year left. If he could not break the genetic lock, restructure his genes, and cure his strange illness, he would have to face death.


    Hence, Lin Feng was under a lot of pressure as well. He faced the threat of death almost constantly. Anyone with a slightly weaker will would not be able to withstand such torment.


    However, Lin Feng managed to endure it. He had to persevere in order to break the genetic lock. Fortunately, he was unprecedentedly powerful now. Moreover, according to Chief Commander Long Duo, he had actually ¡°seen¡± the genetic lock.


    However, for some unknown reason, his body did not undergo metamorphosis. In other words, once he found the reason, it was very likely that he would begin to metamorphose and become inhuman.


    ¡°Tl make a trip to the training room first.¡±


    Lin Feng had to test his current strength first. Due to fusing the genes of the fleshworm dire beast, Lin Feng¡¯s attributes had increased by a lot. Although Lin Feng could control the power in his body, it wasn¡¯t as precise as before.


    Arriving at the training room, there were professional strength testing devices. There were also some patients in the hospital who were undergoing rehabilitative training, They were all very surprised to see Lin Feng, and greeted him one after another.


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng has recovered. This is great.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng was actually able to kill a dire beast king. That¡¯s amazing, He might be able to break the genetic lock soon and become the 17th inhuman expert at the Dragon Mountain Base!¡±


    This hospital was exclusive to the Myriad Academy in the Dragon Mountain Base. Therefore, all the martial artists who could recuperate here were students of the Myriad Academy.


    The news of Lin Feng turning the tide and killing the dire beast king had now spread throughout the entire Dragon Mountain Base. There were very few people who did not know Lin Feng.


    Now, Lin Feng was the hero and savior of Dragon Mountain Base. Naturally, he would receive attention wherever he went.


    ¡°Td like to use the training instrument.¡±


    Lin Feng also smiled in response to each of them.


    ¡°Senior Lin Feng, you go first. We can wait a little longer.¡±


    Hearing that Lin Feng wanted to use the instrument to test his strength, all the martial artists in the training room crowded together. They wanted to see just how strong the Lin Feng who could kill a dire beast king was..

 Chapter 59 - The Final Challenge

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The training room was very spacious, but it could not hold many people. Hearing that Lin Feng was here, everyone rushed to the training room. Hence, in a short period of time, there were about two to three hundred people gathered in the training room.


    These people were naturally here for Lin Feng. While Lin Feng was unconscious, the Dragon Mountain Base had highlighted Lin Feng¡¯s deeds in order to alleviate the pressure.


    It was how Lin Feng could become the hero that everyone in Dragon Mountain Base admired. However, in reality, very few people knew Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng had only been at the frontline for a short while.


    Lin Feng exuded a mysterious air. Naturally, he caught the attention of many people.


    In particular, Lin Feng had actually killed two dire beast kings and seriously injured a dire beast king. Such a battle record was incredible. Up until now, only the Demon King Dongfang Sheng of the Myriad Academy had managed to defeat and kill a dire beast king.


    Just what kind of ability did Lin Feng have to be able to kill dire beast kings?


    Curiosity drove more martial artists over. They all wanted to see Lin Feng¡¯s true appearance, and even more so, they wanted to witness Lin Feng¡¯s strength with their own eyes.


    Lin Feng glanced at the people around him. He really had no intention of being so high-profile, but now, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if he wanted to. After all, he had killed dire beast kings. Just this battle record alone was unattainable for many people.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to ignore the people around him. He took a deep breath, straightened his back, and bowed slightly. All the strength in his body erupted in an instant.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. The air exploded like a cracking whip. His fist landed fiercely onto the strength instrument, causing it to make a loud noise.


    Bang.


    The numbers on the strength instrument rose rapidly. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared intently at the numbers on the instrument.


    Finally, the numbers on the instrument stopped, but what appeared was an incredible number.


    ¡°Twenty¡­ twenty tons? Is it even possible to reach 20 tons in raw physical strength?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. Senior Lin Feng didn¡¯t use any martial arts, right? Just his strength alone could reach 20 tons. Can a martial artist reach this level?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. Forget about martial artists, even those dire beast lords might not possess such a fearsome power. I finally understand why Senior Lin Feng was able to suppress the dire beast kings and even kill two of them with his own hands. With such terrifying power and profound martial arts, there


    is nothing he can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Inever expected that after the Demon King Dongfang Sheng from back then, our Myriad Academy would see someone like Senior Lin Feng in the present. It¡¯s a pity the age difference between the two of them is too great, and they are not people of the same era. Otherwise, we might be able to see two


    unprecedented geniuses compete.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity. Isn¡¯t there the Virtual Battle Chamber? The Demon King Dongfang Sheng has dominated the first place in the Virtual Battle Chamber for way too long. Perhaps Senior Lin Feng can defeat Dongfang Sheng in the Virtual Battle Chamber and replace him!¡±


    ¡°Tm really looking forward to


    Many of the surrounding martial artists had seen Lin Feng exert more than 20 tons of force with a single punch. All of them had different expressions. Some were envious, some were shocked, and some were jealous. However, all of them had the same thought: Lin Feng was really powerful. It wouldn¡¯t be


    an exaggeration to say that he was the strongest person below the inhuman level now.


    Not only was Lin Feng the strongest person below the inhuman level in the Myriad Academy, even among all the professional martial artists in the entire world, out of all those below the inhuman level, Lin Feng could be considered one of the top, or even the top person!


    After all, Lin Feng was the only person below the inhuman level who could personally kill a dire beast king in the present. Perhaps there were others whose strength were not inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s, but their battle records were far from his match.


    Lin Feng retracted his fist. He looked at the conspicuous numbers on the instrument and sighed internally. Twenty tons. That was twenty tons. Although he had already tried his best to overestimate his current strength, he still felt that his prediction was too conservative after the actual test.


    Twenty tons was almost three times his previous physical strength. If he unleashed three Spiral Forces on top of that, in addition to his original physical strength, Lin Feng could even unleash more than 80 tons of strength with a single punch.


    How powerful was 80 tons of strength? Lin Feng had never tried it, but he knew that experts who broke the genetic lock usually had at least 100 tons of strength in an attack.


    In terms of strength alone, Lin Feng being able to unleash more than 80 tons of strength was infinitely approaching an inhuman expert.


    As for surpassing inhuman experts, that was almost impossible. Even the Demon King Dongfang Sheng from back then could not possibly defeat inhuman experts. This was not a matter of strength, or even the profoundness of martial arts.


    It was a difference in life. The inhuman and ordinary martial artist differed in their very natures of life. Once the genetic lock was broken, life would practically undergo a transformative leap forward and begin a complete metamorphosis. This metamorphosis was a miraculous state that ordinary people


    could not at all imagine, or even comprehend.


    Thus, ever since the first inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock appeared, there had never been a case of a professional martial artist defeating an inhuman expert. Not a single one.


    Lin Feng had never thought of defeating the inhuman expert at the level of a professional martial artist. He just wanted to see his limit. Now that he had reached his limit, even if he relied on the genetic fusion device to fuse the genes of dire beasts, he could not surpass the inhuman experts, but he could


    infinitely approach it.


    Next, his only goal was to break the genetic lock and become inhuman!


    But before that, Lin Feng had something else to do. He wanted to challenge the Demon King Dongfang Sheng once more.


    Lin Feng also had his pride. Ever since he started practicing martial arts, the greatest defeat he had ever suffered was losing to Dongfang Sheng in the Virtual Battle Chamber. Moreover, it had practically been a crushing defeat where he was powerless to fight back at all.


    Although Lin Feng did not say anything, he had always kept it in mind. Since he was going to break the genetic lock with all his power, he had to go for the challenge again. Regardless of success, this would be his final challenge.


    The Virtual Battle Chamber could only be found in Myriad Academy¡¯s base in the Dragon Mountain Base. After testing his strength, Lin Feng immediately left the hospital.


    When Lin Feng returned to the base, many martial artists he did not know also greeted him. He nodded at them all in response. Ever since the final battle, he had indeed made a name for himself in the Dragon Mountain Base. Almost every martial artist knew him.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Feng, you¡¯re discharged?¡±


    suddenly, Feng Xiu appeared in front of Lin Feng. Feng Xiu could be considered an acquaintance of Lin Feng¡¯s. He looked well. It seemed like he was very lucky in the decisive battle and nothing had happened to him.


    ¡°Tm discharged.¡±


    Feng Xiu said warmly, ¡°Brother Feng, I wanted to visit you too, but the hospital forbade me from doing so. You¡¯ve been quite the influential figure in Dragon Mountain Base recently. Gee, you¡¯re really something, killing two dire beast kings is simply incredible¡­¡±


    Feng Xiu was still rambling on next to his ear. Lin Feng waved his hand and interrupted Feng Xiu. He said calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Virtual Battle Chamber? Take me there.¡±


    ¡°Virtual Battle Chamber? Who are you going to challenge, Brother Feng?¡± Hearing that, Feng Xiu stopped as well and asked curiously.


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng!¡±


    Feng Xiu opened his mouth, about to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Dongfang Sheng, the Demon King¡­ He looked at Lin Feng and seemed to realize something..

 Chapter 60 - Predators

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Brother Feng, you¡­ you want to challenge the Demon King?¡±


    Feng Xiu was so excited that he could not even speak. Challenging the Demon King Dongfang Sheng was not unusual. In fact, there were many people who attempted to challenge the Demon King. Many martial artists wanted to drag the Demon King off the throne before breaking the genetic lock.


    Unfortunately, even after so many years, no one had been able to pull the Demon King off his throne, thereby cementing the Demon King¡¯s undefeated legend.


    Even in the other two top-notch martial arts academies, the Demon King Dongfang Sheng had a distinguished reputation. He was almost universally recognized as the strongest person below the inhuman level.


    Now, Lin Feng challenging the Demon King held a completely different meaning. He only went to challenge the Demon King with absolute strength. Feng Xiu knew very well that regardless of success, this was definitely going to be sensational news.


    ¡°This may also be the last time I challenge Dongfang Sheng. Regardless of whether I succeed, I won¡¯t challenge him again in the future. You can watch this battle, but don¡¯t alert the others.¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡±


    Feng Xiu hurriedly promised that he would not alert anyone else. How lucky was he to have Lin Feng¡¯s permission to watch the battle? Such a battle, however sought after, could only be chanced upon with sufficient luck. It was even more awe-inspiring than hearing that someone had broken the genetic


    lock.


    ¡°Take me to the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    Feng Xiu immediately led Lin Feng to the Virtual Battle Chamber. At this moment, there was no one in the Virtual Battle Chamber. At the Dragon Mountain Base, every martial artist was working hard to kill dire beasts and accumulate points. Hence, the Virtual Battle Chamber was not patronized much.


    However, this was just as well. Lin Feng did not want to be too high-profile in the first place. There being no one in the Virtual Battle Chamber was more to his liking.


    Thus, without any hesitation, Lin Feng quickly entered the Virtual Battle Chamber and lay in the virtual cabin. The next moment, he felt his consciousness being stripped away, and he had arrived in a room filled with darkness.


    ¡°Twant to challenge the person ranked first, Dongfang Sheng.¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice fell, the Virtual Battle Chamber lit up, and a huge arena appeared.


    This arena was extremely large. One couldn¡¯t see the end of the arena as far as their sight went. They could fight to their hearts¡¯ content.


    This was the largest arena Lin Feng had ever seen when challenging someone. Although it was a virtual scene, the Virtual Battle Chamber¡¯s Al system probably sensed that Lin Feng¡¯s current strength was extraordinary, so even the ¡°specification¡± was much higher.


    Buzz.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw a familiar figure again. The Demon King, Dongfang Sheng, still had an aloof look on his face. His eyes were as cold as ice, as if he was looking down on everything.


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng, we meet again!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even summon his battle saber. In this challenge, he was not using any weapons. His fists were what he trusted the most!


    In the conference hall of the Dragon Mountain Base, 16 inhuman experts were sitting upright and still, their expressions very solemn.


    Dragon Mountain Base could be considered to have suffered a huge loss this time. The intelligence department was censured in particular. Even the head of the intelligence department had his position directly revoked by the Chief Commander.


    Their reconnaissance was so poor that they had failed to even realize a brand-new kind of dire beast had appeared in the Dragon Mountain region.


    Commander Long Duo¡¯s gaze was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses this time. Ifa little fellow hadn¡¯t killed a relatively important dire beast, we probably wouldn¡¯t be sitting here right now. In this matter, the intelligence department is responsible, I am responsible,


    and so are you.


    ¡°However, now is not the time to pursue responsibility. We have to figure out what¡¯s going on with the new dire beast. This time, I invited Professor Wei Yuan from the research institute at the base to introduce the new dire beast to us in detail.¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at the spectacled old man. Professor Wei was a highly famous biology expert, and was especially a figure of authority when it came to research on dire beasts.


    Although Professor Wei was not a martial artist, his academic status was not inferior in the slightest to these inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    Despite having so many people staring at him, Professor Wei wasn¡¯t nervous. He merely adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°We dissected the corpses of the fleshworm dire beast and observed their cells closely. We found that they have very high cellular activity, and their rate of metabolism is shockingly rapid.


    They need to replenish energy at every moment.


    ¡°In other words, they are very likely Predators!¡±


    Hearing Professor Wei¡¯s words, many inhuman experts revealed looks of shock.


    They knew all too well about Predators. They were not a species of dire beast, but a general term for a class of savage dire beasts. Normally, locust-like dire beasts that viewed all living things as food were known as Predators.


    ¡®They did not distinguish between dire beasts and humans, and would devour any and everything they encountered like locusts. These Predators were very difficult to deal with. Once they appeared, a calamity usually ensued.


    ¡°Professor Wei, are you sure that these dire beasts are Predators? But we found that they did not devour all the living things. They even fought alongside other dire beasts.¡±


    Some people also raised objections. According to their understanding in the past, everywhere the Predators went would become practically barren. All living things would be devoured, so other dire beasts would not appear at all.


    Professor Wei pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose again and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s what I found strange. Predators need to replenish a large amount of energy in order to maintain the needs of their bodies. That¡¯s why everywhere they go become practically barren. This is their nature. But these dire


    beasts didn¡¯t do it this time. It¡¯s strange indeed.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a very strange characteristic about the fleshworm dire beast. We¡¯re currently researching it. There¡¯ll probably be news soon. Once there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll inform everyone immediately. However, these fleshworm dire beasts are definitely an entirely new type of dire beasts, and they are very


    aggressive. There¡¯s a high possibility that they¡¯re a new kind of Predator. I suggest we relinquish the Dragon Mountain Base as soon as possible and retreat to the homefront before requesting reinforcements.¡±


    With that, Professor Wei stopped talking. Although he had a high academic standing, the 16 inhuman experts were the ones with authority over Dragon Mountain Base.


    ¡°Did everyone hear what Professor Wei has said? There¡¯s a high possibility that they¡¯re a new kind of Predator. Considering the strength of our Dragon Mountain Base, it¡¯s very difficult to counter them. Everyone, vote with a show of hands on whether to retreat.¡±


    ¡®The Chief Commander forwent unnecessary words too and directly began the vote. He was also the first to raise his hand to concur with Professor Wei.


    The fleshworm dire beasts might not have taken the initiative to attack the Dragon Mountain Base, but who knew what kind of scheme those fleshworm dire beasts were hatching? Once they became demons, their intelligence would almost be no different from that of humans.


    If the fleshworm dire beasts were really Predators, it would undoubtedly be very dangerous for them to continue lingering in the Dragon Mountain Base.


    ¡°Concurred.¡±


    ¡°I concur.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep Dragon Mountain Base anymore.¡±


    With the vote, all 16 inhuman experts agreed to retreat from the Dragon Mountain Base.


    ¡°Very well. Then, everyone, prepare to vacate the Dragon Mountain Base. We must retreat from the base within a week.¡±


    Buzz.


    Just as Commander Long Duo finished speaking, his communicator vibrated slightly..

 Chapter 61 - A New Legend

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing the Chief Commander¡¯s slight change in expression, the other inhuman experts all looked at Long Duo nervously, wondering what had happened.


    Long Duo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a little fellow challenging Dongfang Sheng in the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Challenge Dongfang Sheng? Is there a martial artist capable of that in our Dragon Mountain Base?¡±


    ¡°Heh, if I¡¯m not wrong, it must be Lin Feng, right? He¡¯s the hero of our Dragon Mountain Base. Only this little fellow can get so much attention from Chief Commander Long Duo.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? He was indeed extraordinary to be able to kill two dire beast kings. Even if he can¡¯t defeat Dongfang Sheng, breaking the genetic lock shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    In fact, most people thought of Lin Feng as the 17th inhuman expert in the Dragon Mountain Base. After all, it was very rare to see a martial artist who could kill a dire beast king at the level of a professional martial artist. Even in the entire history of the Myriad Academy, he was one of the top geniuses.


    If such a person could not break the genetic lock, who could?


    ¡°All of you, take a good look. I¡¯ll transmit the scene of the Virtual Battle Chamber over.¡±


    Long Duo had very high authority at the Dragon Mountain Base. Naturally, he could transmit the scene of the Virtual Battle Chamber over.


    Soon, Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng¡¯s images appeared on the large screen in the conference hall.


    Even the inhuman experts were interested in a battle between two such geniuses. Hence, they all stared at the screen with intrigue.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not know that his battle with Dongfang Sheng had already attracted the attention of the 16 inhuman experts. He only stared intently at Dongfang Sheng¡¯s virtual figure in front of him.


    The last time, he had lost without any suspense. In fact, he had almost been crushed without the slightest ability to resist.


    However, last time, Lin Feng only wanted to sce the true strength of the Demon King, who was ranked first in the Virtual Battle Chamber. He just wanted to see the difference.


    But now, Lin Feng was here as a genuine challenger. His mentality was naturally very different. He only had one goal, and that was to defeat Dongfang Sheng!


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    suddenly, Dongfang Sheng moved. As before, he was still astonishing fast. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, he was like a faint shadow.


    However, in the past, Lin Feng could not see Dongfang Sheng¡¯s movement technique clearly. In the present, although he still could not see it, his sharp senses could ¡°perceive¡± Dongfang Sheng¡¯s movements.


    Swoosh.


    He immediately moved his hand and threw a punch.


    ¡°One Spiral Force!¡±


    Bang.


    Even though it was just one Spiral Force, it still contained more than 40 tons of strength. That was much stronger than when Lin Feng challenged Dongfang Sheng back in Myriad Academy.


    Just like before, Lin Feng felt a cold aura travel up his arm, attempting to freeze his entire body. He knew that this was Dongfang Sheng¡¯s ice superpower.


    However, with a shake of his arm, a powerful force surged out rapidly. The cold aura in his arm was also flung out of his body at once, and did not affect Lin Feng at all.


    As Dongfang Sheng caught sight of the scene, even though it was just a virtual image, a trace of surprise still flashed across his eyes. No one had ever been able to disperse his superpower with such ease.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch was almost on par with Dongfang Sheng¡¯s. He also had some confidence now.


    ¡°As expected, I¡¯m much, much stronger than before. Even though I don¡¯t have superpowers that can counter him, with my extraordinary physique and powerful strength, I have no need to fear Dongfang Sheng¡¯s superpower.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp. In an instant, he was full of confidence. After all, he had only unleashed a single Spiral Force.


    ¡°Blaze!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng had two superpowers, ice and fire. The ice superpower was reserved and insidious, making it next to impossible to guard against. However, in terms of violence and explosive power, the ice superpower was far inferior to the fire superpower.


    Once Dongfang Sheng¡¯s fire superpower erupted, it surged like magma and erupted in a frenzy. The raging flames seemed about to burn Lin Feng to ashes.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He showed no signs of fear as he bellowed in a low voice, ¡°Two Spiral Forces!¡±


    More than 60 tons of force erupted. Even the simulated air in the Virtual Battle Chamber seemed to be compressed by the massive force. Dongfang Sheng¡¯s majestic fire superpower, which was initially as exuberant as a volcanic eruption, was now forcefully suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength.


    ¡®Wherever the force passed, the flames could not get close.


    Boom.


    This time, it was an absolute head-on clash. The flames exploded instantly, and Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng retreated immediately. However, Dongfang Sheng was clearly in a much more difficult situation.


    Lin Feng had only unleashed two Spiral Forces, but Dongfang Sheng was already barely holding out.


    ¡°Lotus of Ice and Fire!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng spread his hands. Two completely different powers, ice and fire, appeared on his arms. Moreover, these two completely different powers were actually fusing slowly, as if extremely unstable.


    It was through this move that Dongfang Sheng was able to kill the dire beast king and dominate the first place in the Virtual Battle Chamber for so long. He was able to combine two completely opposite superpowers. Seeing this, even Lin Feng was inwardly amazed.


    However, Lin Feng was still filled with confidence. He took a deep breath and no longer held back. Instead, he fully unleashed his surging, invincible strength.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    A strength exceeding 80 tons was simply terrifying. It was already infinitely close to being an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock. In terms of pure strength, even a dire beast king was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    Both forces erupted simultaneously, but for the first time, a look of shock appeared on Dongfang Sheng¡¯s face. He had already known the outcome, even at the moment Lin Feng attacked.


    Boom.


    When one¡¯s power reached a certain level, it could disregard all techniques.


    This described Lin Feng at the moment. He could use sheer force to overcome all techniques. His powerful strength seemed to have even compressed the air to the extreme. With a punch, Dongfang Sheng¡¯s Lotus of Ice and Fire was shattered before it could even approach Lin Feng.


    The Lotus of Ice and Fire was extremely unstable to begin with. Once it collapsed, how formidable of a power could it unleash? As a result, the mighty shockwave directly tore Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body apart. As Lin Feng was some distance away and still had over 80 tons of suppressive strength, coupled


    with his extraordinary physique, this slight shockwave did not cause him any harm.


    After the explosion, the entire virtual arena was empty apart from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng¡­ So you¡¯re also that far from becoming an inhuman expert.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. An inhuman expert could exert hundreds of tons of strength with a casual strike. Lin Feng¡¯s strength already approached this figure, but even Lin Feng himself felt that it was impossible to reach or exceed that figure.


    Dongfang Sheng was the legend of the Myriad Academy, the undefeated Demon King, and the strongest person below the inhuman level. Initially, Lin Feng had high hopes for him, but he did not expect Dongfang Sheng to be much weaker than he had imagined.


    Perhaps it was not that Dongfang Sheng was weak, but that Lin Feng had become too strong!


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. However, no matter what he thought, he had succeeded in his challenge. He had defeated the Demon King Dongfang Sheng and replaced him.. Now, he had become the new legend of Myriad Academy!

 Chapter 62 - Ultimately For Naught

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°S-success! Haha, Brother Feng defeated the Demon King and became the new legend of Myriad Academy!¡±


    Feng Xiu spent 10 points and watched the entire battle between Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng the Demon King. Although he was confident in Lin Feng, the Demon King was, after all, an undefeated legend of the Myriad Academy. No one had defeated him in decades.


    But now, Lin Feng had really defeated the Demon King. Feng Xiu really wanted to roar with laughter and tell everyone. Unfortunately, he was the only one in the Virtual Battle Chamber. He couldn¡¯t even brag about it to someone.


    But no matter what, Feng Xiu knew very well that following Lin Feng would definitely bring him boundless prospects in the future. He was even a little smug. It was fortunate that Lin Feng had taught him a lesson back then. How else would he get the chance to follow Lin Feng now?


    As for his ¡°grievance¡± from being taught a lesson by Lin Feng, it had long dissipated. He only had blind reverence for Lin Feng now. Lin Feng was a living legend!


    Feng Xiu was not alone. Many people in the conference room saw the outcome of Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng¡¯s battle.


    In the end, the conference room was very quiet. After seeing Lin Feng defeat Dongfang Sheng with a punch, everyone¡¯s expressions turned serious.


    Although this was just a battle below the inhuman level, the Demon King was no ordinary man. Back then, Dongfang Sheng the Demon King was unparalleled in his magnificence, and basically one of the most outstanding students of Myriad Academy.


    Now, Lin Feng had defeated him head-on. The impact on them was just too great.


    ¡°Nonuple Body Tempering. And if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the third level!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who can actually master the third level of Nonuple Body Tempering at the level of a professional martial artist. Incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s talent is astonishing. How could he have such powerful strength?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he has superpowers too, and his superpowers are related to strength. Now that Lin Feng has defeated Dongfang Sheng, he might even be more outstanding than the past Dongfang Sheng. This is a blessing for Myriad Academy.¡±


    ¡°Once Lin Feng breaks the genetic lock, there¡¯s no knowing how formidable he will be. We have to focus on nurturing him!¡±


    Many people were thrilled. When Lin Feng killed dire beast kings before, it had only surprised these inhuman experts, and got them to think that Lin Feng was a very talented genius.


    Now, Lin Feng defeating the undefeated legend of the Myriad Academy, Dongfang Sheng, had shaken them greatly. In fact, the shock was even greater than when Lin Feng had killed the dire beast kings.


    Why was that?


    ¡®The reason was very simple. It was because Dongfang Sheng was a legend. Not only was he a legend at the level of a professional martial artist, he was even more of a legend after breaking the genetic lock.


    Dongfang Sheng¡¯s current achievements had already far surpassed theirs, and he had reached an unfathomably profound level. If Lin Feng had even the slightest possibility of possessing such talent, it would be a huge thing.


    Inan instant, all the inhuman experts in the Dragon Mountain Base increased attention on Lin Feng to the highest level.


    ¡°Chief Commander, what do you think? Should we report the situation to the upper echelons of the academy?¡±


    Someone made the suggestion. The goal was very simple as well. It was to make the upper echelons of the academy, especially those powerful upper echelons, pay attention to Lin Feng, It would be even better if they could accept Lin Feng as a disciple, and could be considered to have given him favors


    through ¡®mentoring¡¯.


    However, Chief Commander Long Duo was unmoved. He said calmly, ¡°The most important thing now is to retreat from the Dragon Mountain Base. As for the matter of Lin Feng, there¡¯s no need to report it to the upper echelons of the academy for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after he breaks the


    genetic lock.¡±


    Everyone was a little confused. In the past, when they came across geniuses, Chief Commander Long Duo was always very caring and protective, even towards geniuses like Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci. Why was Long Duo a little hesitant when it came to Lin Feng, and even didn¡¯t take him too


    seriously?


    Long Duo did not explain. He only heaved a long sigh inwardly. The others did not know about Lin Feng¡¯s condition, but he knew it very well. When Lin Feng was unconscious the last time, the doctor had given Lin Feng a full-body checkup. Only Long Duo had seen the report.


    The doctor speculated that Lin Feng only had a year of life expectancy due to his strange illness.


    Ina year¡¯s time, Lin Feng might not even be able to break the genetic lock. However great his genius, what would it come to?


    Hence, Long Duo did not want to cause Lin Feng too many disturbances. He only hoped that Lin Feng could get through this year in peace.


    ¡°What a pity. Why is a genius on par with Dongfang Sheng afflicted with such a strange illness?¡±


    Long Duo felt that it was a pity, but he would never spread the word about Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness. This wouldn¡¯t do Lin Feng any good.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s settled. All of you can go and make preparations.¡±


    Long Duo waved his hand. Everyone in the conference room left, while only Professor Wei stayed in the end.


    ¡°Professor Wei, tell me. What are you guys worried about?¡±


    Long Duo knew Professor Wei very well. Professor Wei clearly didn¡¯t say everything just now.


    Professor Wei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Chief Commander, it¡¯s necessary to speed up the retreat. I have a terrible premonition about these new dire beasts. They¡¯re even more terrifying than Predators.¡±


    ¡°Premonition?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely. They¡¯re different from any of the Predators I¡¯ve studied before, so I¡¯d like to remind the Chief Commander.¡±


    Long Duo nodded and said, ¡°Professor Wei, once you discover anything from researching the fleshworm dire beasts, you must report to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Tunderstand.¡±


    With that, Professor Wei stood up and left the conference room.


    Long Duo shook his head, but he had mixed feelings. The instability of the Dragon Mountain Base, coupled with the Lin Feng¡¯s matter, put him in a very poor mood. He only hoped that they could retreat soon without any accidents.


    Ina huge underground tunnel in the vast mountains, magma was surging vaguely, even bubbling with searing heat, as if it would erupt at any moment.


    Yet a naked man leaped into the magma.


    The terrifying temperature in the magma would probably reduce even a piece of steel to molten iron in an instant, let alone a body of flesh and blood.


    However, after the man had leaped in, he seemed to be enjoying himself. His entire body had sunk into the magma, leaving only his head above. Furthermore, his expression was very calm.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    The man seemed to be enjoying staying in the magma. He stayed there for a few hours without any intention of getting up.


    suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the underground tunnel. A man in fiery-red armor walked in and said to the figure in the magma, ¡°Boss, a little fellow defeated you in the Virtual Battle Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Defeated me?¡±


    ¡®The man in the magma suddenly opened his eyes, and the magma surrounding him started bubbling vigorously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little fellow called Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? Interesting little fellow. Gather his information. He¡¯s got good potential if he could beat my strongest attack back then, the Lotus of Ice and Fire.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve misjudged him this time. He¡¯s indeed quite talented, but according to my investigation, he¡¯s in a lot of trouble now. He¡¯s been afflicted with a strange illness since he was young, and after fighting dire beasts with his life at the Dragon Mountain Base, it¡¯s very likely that he only has one year


    left to live.¡±


    ¡°Strange illness? What a pity. If he can¡¯t break the genetic lock, all that is ultimately for naught!¡±


    With that, the man closed his eyes again and soaked himself in the magma in silence..

 Chapter 63 - The Reason

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡®When Lin Feng walked out of the Virtual Battle Chamber, he immediately saw Feng Xiu¡¯s passionate gaze.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re really amazing. You were actually able to defeat Dongfang Sheng the Demon King. Now, Brother Feng is number one in the Virtual Battle Chamber. What an honor!¡±


    Even now, Feng Xiu was still in a state of excitement. He thought about how shocking it would be if someone challenged the person ranked first in the future and discovered that it was Lin Feng.


    He was following Lin Feng now, and could also become a hot topic of discussion in the future.


    Lin Feng¡¯s feelings were very complicated. He felt neither excitement, nor any sense of ¡°success and fame¡±. Instead, he heaved a long sigh of relief. This could also be considered as making up for his previous regret.


    Right now, he had already challenged the Virtual Battle Chamber. Even the various attributes of his body had reached their limits. There wasn¡¯t much point in continuing to temper his body. Furthermore, he only had a year left to live.


    Hence, Lin Feng only had one goal now. He would only do one thing, and that was to break the genetic lock!


    ¡°Feng Xiu, I won¡¯t be going out for this period of time. I¡¯ll try to break the genetic lock. Help me gather all the information regarding breaking the genetic lock.¡±


    Feng Xiu nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Feng, You¡¯ve already become the number one person in the Virtual Battle Chamber. There are indeed no more regrets. Breaking the genetic lock should be your top priority. I¡¯ll help to gather the information for you.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then turned around and left, returning to his room.


    There were actually many theories regarding the genetic lock. Moreover, in the online shop of the Myriad Academy, there would also be some ¡°experiences¡± of breaking the genetic lock by inhuman experts.


    Of course, all these required points for purchase, and these experiences were all very expensive.


    For example, even a random volume of ¡°experience¡± required more than 10 points.


    However, to the current Lin Feng, a mere ten points was nothing. He bought dozens of books in one go, all of which were some inhuman experts¡¯ ¡°experiences¡± of breaking the genetic lock.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was not buying them alone. Feng Xiu was also helping Lin Feng to collect them. In just two or three days, Lin Feng had already collected a large amount of information regarding breaking the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng read almost all of this information. He also gained a direct understanding of how to break the lock in his mind.


    Breaking the genetic lock required ¡°seeing the lock¡¯, which was to sense one¡¯s own genetic lock. Then, one¡¯s physique would reach a certain level. In addition, with a strong will, one would be able to break the genetic lock.


    There was almost no difficulty to this process. As long as one could ¡°see the genetic lock¡±, one would be able to break it. Then, after breaking it, one would not be able to metamorphose instantly, but require a certain amount of time to undergo metamorphosis.


    It would take as long as two to three months or as short as ten days to half a month for the complete metamorphosis to take place. Once the metamorphosis was complete, one would become an inhuman expert, their genes would be restructured, and their lives would undergo a transition. They would


    now be different from ordinary humans.


    However, the more he learned about the steps to breaking the genetic lock, the more confused Lin Feng felt. According to the information, he had actually seen the genetic lock.


    However, he had yet to undergo metamorphosis. This was just too strange.


    Chief Commander Long Duo had mentioned this before. Once someone saw the genetic lock, they would slowly undergo metamorphosis. There would be almost no difficulty in the process. Why was it different when it came to Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng was also searching for the reason.


    ¡°Breaking the genetic lock is to stimulate one¡¯s potential. The human genetic chain contains unimaginable power, but it¡¯s trapped behind the genetic lock, and one has to break the genetic lock. However, I¡¯m different. Could it be because I¡¯ve fused the genes of dire beasts?¡±


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he found it probable that it was because he had fused the genes of dire beasts. After all, apart from the dire beast genes he fused, he was no different from ordinary martial artists in other aspects.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fusion of dire beast genes, and complete fusion at that. In other words, my current genes are no longer entirely human genes? If I can only see the genetic lock, that¡¯s just my original genetic lock. Do other dire beast genes also have genetic locks?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. If humans had genetic locks, did dire beasts have genetic locks too?


    Very few people actually paid attention to this point. Ordinary human martial artists were only concerned about whether they could break the genetic lock. No one would care about such theories, let alone be whimsical enough to pay attention to the situation of dire beasts.


    However, things were different for Lin Feng. Having fused the genes of dire beasts, while gaining great power, he had to understand the situation about dire beast genes too.


    Hence, Lin Feng researched it online. In particular, he looked up the papers of some biology professors.


    These were all publicized online. The knowledge was obscure but shocking once learned. Dire beasts were also born with genetic locks, but the genetic locks of dire beasts were different from those of humans.


    Basically, the ability to break the genetic lock was innate to dire beasts. For example, demons were born as demons. In other words, they were born able to break the genetic lock and above ordinary dire beasts.


    As for ordinary dire beasts, trying to break the genetic lock was just too difficult for them. At least, humans had never come across such a thing before.


    However, there were some professors who believed that dire beasts could also break the genetic lock. It was just that dire beasts did not have much intelligence, and had not created martial arts which specially targeted the genetic lock like humans. Hence, it was basically extremely difficult for ordinary


    dire beasts to break the genetic lock. However, this did not mean that it was absolutely impossible for dire beasts to break the genetic lock.


    These were just speculations and had not been confirmed, but a thought seemed to flash through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Others might think that this was an unreliable speculation, but Lin Feng vaguely believed in this speculation: ordinary dire beasts were also able to break the genetic lock.


    ¡°Yes, that must be it. Although I can see the genetic lock, that¡¯s only my genetic lock as a human. I¡¯ve fused the genetic locks of four dire beasts. In fact, from a genetic perspective, I¡¯m no longer a pure human, but a chimera of human and dire beasts.¡±


    ¡°Even if I see the human genetic lock and want to undergo metamorphosis, the genes of the other four dire beasts will still hinder the metamorphosis of my human genes. If I want to break the genetic lock, I¡¯ll have to break the genetic locks of the other four dire beasts as well.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up more and more. This sounded like a fantasy. Moreover, if word got out, no one would believe it. However, Lin Feng felt that the possibility of this speculation was close to certainty.


    This was most likely the reason he sensed the genetic lock but couldn¡¯t metamorphose.


    Since he had found the reason, he would have to think of the solution. It would just be to break the genetic locks of the other four dire beasts, but Lin Feng had no experience in this aspect.


    Even those inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock had no experience. After all, even those demons were born with the ability to break the genetic lock.


    How should ordinary dire beasts break the genetic lock? In all probability, even the dire beasts themselves did not know how..

 Chapter 64 - Retreat

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng understood his current situation now. This was equivalent to five locks. He had to break five locks to undergo metamorphosis.


    As expected, as one obtained strength, one had to lose something at the same time. The world was fair. Lin Feng relied on the genes of the other four dire beasts to become practically the strongest person below the inhuman level. He possessed unimaginable strength among martial artists of the same


    level, and obtained the honor envied by the masses. Thus, if he wanted to break the genetic lock, he would have to work harder than other martial artists.


    Five genetic locks were not actually as intimidating as perceived. At least Lin Feng had already ¡°seen¡± one of the locks. The remaining ones would be the genetic locks of the four dire beasts.


    Although no dire beast had ever broken the genetic lock before, Lin Feng felt that since they were all genetic locks, there should be no difference between humans and dire beasts.


    If he wanted to break the genetic lock of the other four dire beasts, he would first have to sense the genetic locks of the dire beasts. As for how, Lin Feng already had experience in sensing the genetic lock once. How difficult would it be to sense the genetic locks of the other dire beasts?


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately took action. He kept recalling the ¡°darkness¡± he had fallen into. Back then, he had appeared in the form of a ¡°human¡±, which meant that he had sensed the genetic lock of a human.


    Now, if he wanted to sense the dire beasts¡¯ genetic locks, his first target was naturally the Wild Bovine¡¯s genetic lock. This was the first type of dire beast whose genes he had fused, and which he had the deepest understanding for.


    This was especially the case since Lin Feng had comprehended the Wild Bovine genes. In terms of breaking the genetic lock, apart from Lin Feng¡¯s own genes, the Wild Bovine¡¯s genetic lock should be the easiest to break.


    Lin Feng spent three days collecting information and finally found the reason why he could not undergo metamorphosis.


    On the fourth day, he spent the entire day focusing on sensing the Wild Bovine¡¯s genetic lock.


    He had already experienced sensing the genetic lock once. Even though he was sensing the Wild Bovine¡¯s genetic lock this time, Lin Feng did not find it too difficult at all.


    He tried again and again. So, in his daze, Lin Feng fell into a wondrous, dream-like feeling which he had no control over.


    He could feel the howling wind around him, but his surroundings were pitch-black. There was panic and fear in his heart. He only wanted to run wildly. He didn¡¯t even know why he was running, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    The howl of the wind grew louder and louder. Lin Feng shook his head slightly. He looked down and discovered that he had actually transformed into a Wild Bovine. Or rather, he himself was a Wild Bovine.


    ¡®The Wild Bovine ran through the dark wilderness. There was a strong desire in its heart, and it was the yearning for freedom.


    Swoosh.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Feng opened his eyes and realized that he was still in the room. However, it was already well into the night outside.


    ¡°So the genetic lock of the Wild Bovine is the Wild Bovine¡¯s desire. It yearns for freedom in its heart¡­¡±


    Wild Bovines were only a very weak kind of dire beast in the Outland. They could not even be considered dire beasts. Other dire beasts hunted Wild Bovines, while humans also consumed Wild Bovines.


    The Wild Bovines ran for their lives every day. They ran madly every day, but deep down, the Wild Bovines also thirsted for freedom.


    This extreme thirst had almost been etched deep within the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes. Even though it was already dead, even though they were fused into Lin Feng¡¯s genes, this desire was firm as ever.


    ¡°Breaking the genetic lock means breaking the shackles. I see.¡±


    Lin Feng understood. He really understood now. Even when he saw his own genetic lock in the past, his understanding of why the genetic lock could be broken was actually half-baked.


    This was even the case for many martial artists. The reasons why they wanted to break the genetic lock and why they could break the genetic lock were probably unknown to most martial artists.


    However, Lin Feng understood after seeing the Wild Bovine¡¯s genetic lock. At this moment, he knew that breaking the five locks was not as difficult as he had imagined.


    Lin Feng did not rest for too long. He began to fall into a daze again. This time, he transformed into a Unicorn.


    Unicorns loved their horn very much. They would even ¡°maintain¡± their horn every day, because it was their toughest weapon, and the tool with which they could drive away enemies.


    Lin Feng transformed into the Unicorn. It had only one obsessive desire, and that was to protect its horn properly.


    Next, Lin Feng transformed into the Proboscis Beast. Proboscis Beasts were extremely strong, but their temperaments were actually relatively mellow. They hoped that all the difficulties in the world could be overcome with their great strength and long trunks.


    In 3 days, Lin Feng had already seen the genetic locks of the 3 types of dire beasts. He did not attempt to break the genetic locks, because he did not need to. Once he had sensed the genetic lock of the last dire beast, he would be able to break all 5 locks at once.


    Only through this way could he break his genetic lock and truly begin his metamorphosis, restructure his genes, and become an inhuman expert. Lin Feng had never come so close to metamorphosis as he did now. It was almost within reach.


    Once he broke the 5 locks, apart from the incredible power brought about by the metamorphosis of his own human genes, Lin Feng was also looking forward to seeing what other special abilities the other genes from the 4 dire beasts would bring about for him.


    Lin Feng stayed in his room for 6 days. It was actually a little difficult for him to sense the genetic lock of the last dire beast, much harder than the other three.


    This was because it was a brand-new type of dire beast. Lin Feng did not even know its name. It might take a longer time.


    Just as Lin Feng was studying how to ¡°sense¡± the genes of the last dire beast, Feng Xiu came looking for him.


    ¡°Brother Feng, are you ready? We¡¯re retreating.¡±


    ¡°Retreat? When did that happen?¡±


    Lin Feng had been sensing the genetic locks all this time. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to what was going on in the base.


    ¡°Brother Feng, did you not receive the message on your communicator? The Chief Commander and the leaders of all the platoons have already given the order to retreat. Dragon Mountain Base is not safe. We are to retreat to Dragonlith City first. We are departing today, and all of us must retreat.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He really hadn¡¯t noticed. However, he didn¡¯t have much to pack. Since it was a retreat, he naturally had to obey the order.


    ¡°understand. I don¡¯t need to prepare for anything and can leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little regretful that he still had not sensed the genetic lock of the last dire beast. Once he sensed it, he would be able to undergo metamorphosis and restructure his genes. Then, his strange illness would be cured.


    However, the retreat would not take too long. Once they had retreated to Dragonlith City, he could continue to sense the genetic lock of the dire beast. At this point, Lin Feng was not in a hurry anymore.


    Breaking the genetic lock was almost certain, and there was no rush.


    Hence, Lin Feng and Feng Xiu left the room together. They discovered that there were already many martial artists gathered densely in the square. Apart from the martial artists from the 16 platoons, there were also some martial artists who had not arrived at the frontline and some logistics personnel.


    This time, all of them were to retreat. Dozens of spaceships had long arrived at the base, and were receiving all the people in succession.

 Chapter 65 - Hospital

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Wait, has Yu Shan retreated yet?¡±


    ¡®When Lin Feng saw that people were coming and going in the base and many people were boarding the spaceships, he suddenly remembered Yu Shan.


    ¡°Yu Shan? Brother Feng, if you¡¯re talking about the Yu Shan who¡¯s third on the merit rankings, he should have retreated already. The casualties in the hospital were the first to be evacuated. We already belong to the second batch.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll visit him in the hospital after we retreat to Dragonlith City.¡±


    Preparations for relocation were going on everywhere in Dragon Mountain Base. Many people were still somewhat reluctant to part with it, but this was an order, and no one dared to disobey it. Some of these martial artists were adventurers, some were here for their own martial goals, and some were


    even simple businessmen who just wanted to kill dire beasts to earn money to support their families.


    However, faced with the threat of dire beasts, they had no choice but to retreat now.


    In reality, humans were still at an advantage over the dire beasts overall. It was very rare for frontline bases to retreat to cities at the homefront like this.


    Ina short period of three hours, everyone in the base had boarded the spaceships. Only some research institutes and inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock were left.


    The researchers of the research institute were organizing information and equipment. These were all very precious and absolutely must not be left behind. Since it was a retreat, everyone had to leave. A spaceship was even specially prepared for boarding by researchers of the research institute.


    Chief Commander Long Duo also came to the research institute. He found Professor Wei Yuan still busy in front of the computer, seemingly analyzing a set of complex data.


    ¡°Professor Wei, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Long Duo said softly. It had taken him a lot of effort to invite Professor Wei Yuan from the Central Academy of Sciences. Over the years, he had provided a lot of help to Dragon Mountain Base.


    Professor Wei Yuan was already very exhausted. Even his eyes were bloodshot, but his gaze was full of vigor. When he saw that Long Duo had come personally, he heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Just a bit longer. Give me 5 more¡ªno, 3 more days, and I will definitely be able to research the new dire beast


    thoroughly.¡±


    Long Duo gave a forced smile and said, ¡°Professor Wei, I know you¡¯ll definitely be able to succeed in your research, but there¡¯s no time now. We have to retreat immediately. Once we arrive in Dragonlith City, you can research it however you want, but not now.¡±


    Long Duo was the only one who could persuade Professor Wei Yuan. Therefore, when he heard that Professor Wei Yuan was unwilling to leave the research institute, he personally came to persuade Professor Wei into leaving.


    Wei Yuan still seemed a little reluctant. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made some progress in my research. This kind of new dire beast isn¡¯t that simple¡­ Alas, unfortunately, there¡¯s no time to analyze the experimental data now. All right, I¡¯l leave the base first. I¡¯l do my best to study it after I return


    to Dragonlith City.¡±


    In the end, Professor Wei Yuan reluctantly gathered the experimental data and led the members of the research institute onto the spaceship.


    Long Duo also got on the spaceship. He took a long look at the Dragon Mountain Base below, his eyes filled with unwillingness to part with it. Although he was an extremely powerful inhuman expert, it still took a lot of effort for him to oversee a base.


    Once this retreat took place, the results of all previous efforts would be destroyed. It would be hard to say if he would ever be able to take charge over a main region again in the future. However, he had no choice but to make this difficult decision. If Dragon Mountain Base suffered too heavy a loss, he


    would only be held more accountable.


    The spaceships quickly started and carried the members of the Dragon Mountain Base towards Dragonlith City.


    The retreat of Dragon Mountain Base shocked Dragonlith City. However, the government had already stated the reason. It was not due to Dragon Mountain Base being unable to withstand the assails of the dire beasts, but merely a ¡°strategic¡± retreat.


    As for what exactly was going on with this ¡°strategic¡¯ retreat, some experts from the government would naturally explain it. However, only the upper echelons of the Dragon Mountain Base knew the true reason.


    Even the martial artists from Dragon Mountain Base did not have a clear idea. They had participated in the decisive battle at the frontline, but it seemed like they were actually victorious, and had not lost. Why should they retreat if they had won?


    Thus, during this period of time, there were a lot of discourse in Dragonlith City. They were all about the reason behind the retreat of Dragon Mountain Base. There were all kinds of opinions, but no rumors. This was because the government had already taken all sorts of measures. All those who spread


    rumors were arrested and awaiting trial.


    In this aspect, the government was very efficient.


    A few hours later, dozens of airships landed in Dragonlith City. Many martial artists finally retuned to the human city after a long parting. When fighting with dire beasts at the frontline, all of them were mentally strained. Now that they had finally retreated, they could also relax properly.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu also alighted from the spaceship, and were arranged to stay in the temporary residence of the Myriad Academy. Feng Xiu said excitedly, ¡°Brother Feng, we¡¯ve finally returned to the homefront after everything, This place is much better than the frontline. Wanna go out and have


    some fun? I have a few friends here in Dragonlith City¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not take in the rest of what Feng Xiu was saying. He shook his head and said, ¡°You go and have fun. I¡¯m going back to my residence first.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng left alone. Feng Xiu gritted his teeth. He knew that Lin Feng was ¡°hardworking¡±, but he did not have that kind of persistence.


    He had been on edge for the past few months at the frontline. Now that he was back in the bustling city, how could he pass on the opportunity to have fun?


    Hence, Feng Xiu left his temporary residence at once, and went to his friends to go out for some fun.


    Lin Feng was indeed very hardworking, but this was because he had no choice. He did not have much time left. He had to break the genetic lock and restructure his genes as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he had already sensed the genetic lock of 3 types of dire beasts. Now, there was only the last type of dire beast genes left. He must sense the genetic lock soon.


    However, it was a little difficult to sense the genetic lock of the last dire beast, which was the fleshworm dire beast that Lin Feng had fused. Lin Feng tried the previous few methods of sensing it, but they were all somewhat unsuccessful.


    This was because he knew far too little about the fleshworm dire beast. It wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that he knew nothing about it, aside from the fact that these dire beasts had very strong regenerative abilities.


    As for the rest, Lin Feng did not know much.


    After staying in the room for three consecutive days, Lin Feng still could not sense the genetic lock on the fleshworm dire beast. He could not help but feel a trace of anxiety, and was somewhat frustrated as a result.


    In sucha state, it was even harder to sense the genetic lock.


    After some thought, Lin Feng decided to leave his residence to visit Dragonlith City. He had yet to visit Yu Shan. In his eyes, Yu Shan was one of the few good friends who was together in life and death with him. A friendship that had undergone trials of mortality as theirs was impossible to forget.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the hospital. He had inquired about it. All the casualties in the Dragon Mountain Base were sent to the hospital in Dragonlith City. Moreover, Lin Feng had indeed seen many injured martial artists in the hospital.


    These injured martial artists were basically all injured in the decisive battle at the frontline. Most of their injuries were not very serious and were only minor injuries, so their faces were all brimming with a slight smile.


    However, when Lin Feng asked about Yu Shan¡¯s condition, he was informed that Yu Shan had been discharged from the hospital and left Dragonlith City three days ago.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Yu Shan amputated? Why would he be discharged?¡±


    ¡°This patient was recovering relatively well. The patient also had a strong desire to be discharged. Naturally, we discharged him by procedure.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, do you know where he¡¯s gone, then?¡±


    ¡°think he went home to recuperate.¡±


    This was all the information Lin Feng got. On careful thought, Yu Shan was once a proud martial artist. Now that he had suddenly lost his legs, it was certain that he didn¡¯t want to face other familiar martial artists anymore, and only natural that he wanted to be discharged.


    However, being discharged from the hospital was not a bad thing, He could rest at home and spend the rest of his life in peace. In the future, if Lin Feng succeeded in breaking the genetic lock and was no longer plagued by his strange illness, he would still have the chance to visit Yu Shan at his home.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to turn and leave the hospital, he suddenly heard a shrill cry of pain. Then, chaos erupted on the second floor of the hospital. Something seemed to have happened.

 Chapter 66 - Parasitism

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Feng heard hurried footsteps upstairs. Many nurses and patients had run downstairs in a panic. Judging from their expressions, they must have encountered something dreadful.


    ¡°Quick, call the security office. There are¡­ there are monsters.¡± One of the doctors said while panting heavily.


    ¡°Monsters? What monsters?¡±


    The people downstairs were at a loss and did not know what was going on. The personnel from the security office had already arrived. From Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, they were all high-level professional martial artists.


    After all, the hospital was not an ordinary location. The security was rather tight. Since many casualties from Dragon Mountain Base were transferred here, it was even tighter than usual.


    The security office began to evacuate the people, then sent personnel upstairs.


    Bang. Bang.


    An intense battle broke out upstairs, but the battle soon subsided. Numerous martial artists retreated downstairs, covered in blood and with looks of terror on their faces.


    ¡°M-monsters!¡±


    The hospital had long begun evacuation. As the martial artists from the security office retreated, the ¡°monsters¡± that caused chaos on the second floor finally appeared.


    There was a patient in a white hospital gown whose gender was no longer distinguishable. His entire body was covered in blood as he staggered down from the second floor. His expression was extremely sinister, and his gaze was already unfocused. However, his hand was still outstretched, as if he was


    trying to grasp something.


    Thump.


    suddenly, the patient¡¯s head exploded, splattering blood everywhere. A huge fleshworm slowly crawled out of his head. Moreover, as soon as the fleshworm appeared, it immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the patient¡¯s corpse. Its body also rapidly expanded.


    ¡°A fleshworm dire beast?¡±


    Lin Feng witnessed all of this with his own eyes. His jaw also dropped, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He could not be more familiar with the fleshworm dire beasts. He had killed countless fleshworm dire beasts with his own hands. Even the dire beast king of the fleshworms had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Lin Feng would never forget the appearance of fleshworm dire beasts in this life, but what was happening before him? Was this how the fleshworm dire beasts were born¡ªby coming out of a person¡¯s head?


    This was just too inconceivable and horrifying.


    Splat. Splat. Splat.


    At this moment, a few more fleshworms crawled down the stairs. They were all far smaller than the fleshworm dire beasts that Lin Feng had encountered on the frontline. However, every time they devoured a corpse, their bodies would expand incrementally.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Killing intent burst forth from Lin Feng¡¯s body. No matter how these dire beasts made it out of human heads, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent soared when facing these savage dire beasts. He immediately charged towards the fleshworm dire beasts.


    Dragonlith City, a temporary research facility of the research institute.


    There was always insufficient manpower in the research institute. Practically a majority of the personnel were here for Professor Wei Yuan. Almost all of these people were his students, including graduate students and PhD students.


    ¡®Wei Yuan was of high academic standing, and was also very strict with conducting experiments. When he arrived in Dragonlith City three days ago, he immediately found a place to build a temporary research facility, moved the equipment in, and got to work.


    For three days and three nights, Wei Yuan rested for less than ten hours in total. He was not a martial artist, not even an amateur one. His energy was limited, and after three days of continuous work, he was almost on the brink of collapse.


    However, Wei Yuan insisted on staying in the laboratory, because the results would be out soon. In truth, he had always had the premonition that the new type of dire beast might be more terrifying than any of the Predators he had ever known.


    ¡°Professor, the results are out. Oh god, this can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve never seen a dire beast like this¡­¡±


    APhD from the research institute looked at the test report and turned pale.


    ¡®Wei Yuan took the test report from him. When he saw the long string of data on it, his face went white as a sheet as well. Even his body was trembling.


    ¡°Are you sure the data is accurate?¡±


    ¡°professor, there¡¯s absolutely no mistake. If it¡¯s true, then¡­¡±


    Some people could no longer continue.


    ¡°If this is true, then it will be a calamity for mankind!¡±


    ¡®Wei Yuan took a deep breath. He knew very well what this data report meant.


    ¡°ll go find the Chief Commander immediately. All of you, stay in the laboratory and continue your research. Ensure there¡¯s no mistake. We must try¡­ try our best to find their weakness.¡±


    Though, Wei Yuan knew just how difficult it was to find the weakness of these dire beasts.


    Wei Yuan quickly left the laboratory. He went to Chief Commander Long Duo of the Dragon Mountain Base in person as fast as he could.


    At this moment, Long Duo was actually discussing the follow-up matters with the government officials in Dragonlith City. After all, Dragon Mountain Base would be operating in Dragonlith City for at least some time. It was very necessary to be on good terms with the local officials of Dragonlith City.


    ¡°Chief Commander, I need to report a matter of vital importance!¡±


    Ignoring the formal occasion, Wei Yuan rushed into the meeting venue anxiously.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. However, they knew Professor Wei Yuan, so none of them said anything. Instead, they looked at Long Duo.


    Long Duo smiled and said, ¡°Professor Wei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, it¡¯s the test report regarding the new type of dire beasts. We¡¯ve thoroughly learned the nature of those dire beasts, but the results¡­¡±


    ¡®Wei Yuan paused for a moment but did not continue. However, his anxious expression explained everything.


    Long Duo¡¯s heart sank. He knew that this might not be good news, so he bade farewell to everyone and personally led Professor Wei Yuan to a quiet room.


    ¡°Professor Wei, just tell me. What did your research institute discover?¡±


    Wei Yuan calmed his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Chief Commander, we have been researching those new dire beasts lately. We speculate that they are very likely Predators. Now, we have confirmed it!¡±


    ¡°So they really are Predators.¡±


    Hearing this, Long Duo could not help but feel his heart sink.


    ¡°If they¡¯re just Predators, that¡¯s terrible, but we already have experience dealing with Predators. However, the Predators this time are nothing to be trifled with. Their cells divide very quickly and have astonishing levels of cellular activity. According to our research, after separation from the parent body,


    their cells can continue surviving for about 10 days. Moreover, once there¡¯s energy to feed on, they can even continue to divide and become new parent bodies.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that these dire beasts are parasitic!¡±


    ¡°Parasitic?¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s heart jolted. Parasitic. What a horrifying term. It was a kind of dreadful dire beasts that were once fantasized in science fiction movies.


    ¡°Professor Wei, this isn¡¯t a joke. Are you sure those dire beasts are parasitic?¡±


    ¡°Tcan confirm that they are parasitic! According to our analysis, once they parasitize the host, there will be a period of incubation of about 7 to 10 days, or perhaps even longer. This all requires specific experiments. However, there is one thing that can be confirmed. Their parasitic abilities are extremely


    strong, and we currently have no way of knowing their means of parasitism.¡±


    ¡°Seven to ten days¡­ How can it be so fast?¡±


    Long Duo was ultimately an inhuman expert. He quickly calmed down to think about the matter carefully.


    Soon, a shocking thought appeared in Long Duo¡¯s mind.


    ¡°IE¡­ if this is a scheme conceived by the parasitic dire beasts, they retreated of their own accord a few days ago not because Lin Feng killed their dire beast king, but because they had already completed the parasitic process and achieved their goal. They were just waiting for our people to retreat into the


    city next. If this is really the case¡­ Damn it. Dragonlith City must be locked down at once. None of the martial artists from Dragon Mountain Base can leave Dragonlith City!¡±


    Long Duo immediately thought of the worst outcome.


    Buzz.


    Long Duo¡¯s communicator vibrated violently.


    ¡°Chief Commander, there was an incident of a dire beast attack in the hospital. Those fleshworm dire beasts somehow crawled out of the bodies of patients¡­ The situation is urgent, and chaos has already spread. Fleshworm dire beasts have been spotted in hospitals, schools, shopping malls, and bases.¡±


    Seeing the content on the communicator, Long Duo¡¯s face turned pale. Even an inhuman expert like him almost fainted.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for.


    Only one thought passed through Long Duo¡¯s mind now: they were done for, completely so..

 Chapter 67 - Martial Law

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the hospital, countless patients, doctors, and nurses were panicking. They did not have much martial strength, and were completely inexperienced in dealing with such an emergency.


    Moreover, the fleshworm dire beasts that appeared out of nowhere were all very powerful. They were difficult to deal with unless one was a high-level martial artist.


    The fleshworm dire beasts were violent by nature and seemed to enjoy devouring. Their speed of movement was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, a fleshworm dire beast had come before a patient.


    The patient was a little boy, and he was still wearing a patient¡¯s gown. When he saw the fleshworm dire beast approaching, he could only tremble in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come here, don¡¯t eat my brother¡­¡±


    There was only a 13 or 14-year-old girl beside the boy. Although the girl was also terrified and trembling, she bit her lips and hugged her brother tightly.


    ¡°sister, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyun, don¡¯t be scared. Your sister is here.¡±


    The girl hugged the little boy tightly. She cried out desperately for help from the people around her, but looking at the massive and hideous dire beasts, no one dared to take a step forward.


    The fleshworm dire beast opened its ravenous mouth, ready to swallow the little boy and the girl in one gulp. The girl could only hug her brother¡¯s head tightly as her body shook violently from fear.


    Even if she had to die, she would protect her brother.


    ¡°Monster, die!¡±


    A deep bellow suddenly echoed through the entire hall of the hospital. Immediately after, a figure appeared behind the fleshworm dire beast. With just a punch, the fleshworm dire beast seemed to be impacted by an unparalleled force. Its massive body was instantly shattered into pieces, and its blood and


    broken flesh splattered all over the ground.


    The dire beast was dead. The girl was still in a daze. A strong hand helped her and her brother up.


    ¡°Are you all right? Hurry up and hide. It¡¯s not safe here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The girl did not even catch the appearance of her savior clearly. She only felt that the person in front of her was like an angel who descended from the heavens to save her and her brother.


    Whoosh.


    The man immediately tuned around and left, continuing to hunt down the terrifying dire beasts.


    ¡°Our savior¡­ [haven¡¯t asked his name.¡±


    The girl muttered softly, but the hospital was very chaotic now. Staying here was indeed unsafe. She could only imprint that figure in her mind before hurriedly running out of the hospital, holding her brother in her arms.


    Naturally, the person who saved them was Lin Feng. He could not stand by as tragedy unfolded.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already drawn his particle saber, which he carried with him at all times. After killing a fleshworm dire beast with a punch, he stomped his feet and charged towards the fleshworm dire beasts like a cannonball.


    Lin Feng swung the saber. The fleshworm dire beasts could not resist a single slash from Lin Feng, He practically took them out with a slash of the saber each.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng jumped to the second floor in one leap. There were even more fleshworm dire beasts here. Moreover, most of them were patients who had tumed into dire beasts. There were about a dozen of them. They were incredibly vicious and devoured people on sight.


    The largest one was almost twice the size of an ordinary fleshworm dire beast. It had already eaten at least a dozen people, so its body became extremely massive.


    However, it did not manage to withstand a single blow from Lin Feng either. Lin Feng decapitated it with a single slash.


    These fleshworm dire beasts all had frightening regenerative abilities. Only decapitation could kill them completely.


    Actually, these dire beasts were similar to the ordinary fleshworm dire beasts that Lin Feng had encountered at the frontline. There wasn¡¯t even an elite dire beast among them. However, due to their powerful regenerative ability and the shocking manner which they appeared, many people were


    intimidated by them.


    However, as long as one grasped the right method, it was not difficult to kill these fleshworm dire beasts. After all, even if they had powerful regenerative abilities, they had not reached the level of the dire beast king from before. They would more or less be dead once their heads were chopped off.


    Having dealt with the dire beasts on the second floor of the hospital, Lin Feng left the hospital, only to realize that the entire street had been plunged into chaos. Dozens of fleshworm dire beasts had already appeared, and the streets were basically in shambles.


    ¡°Why are there so many fleshworm dire beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. Mayhem had broken out over almost the entire Dragonlith City now. No matter how strong his martial prowess, there was no telling how long killing them one by one would take.


    Furthermore, the appearance of these fleshworm dire beasts was way too bizarre. The way they burrowed out of people¡¯s bodies¡­ was it parasitism?


    Time passed slowly. The entire city fell into chaos. However, the upper echelons of the government and Dragon Mountain Base were all gathered in the conference room.


    Chief Commander Long Duo had a solemn expression on his face as he said in a low voice, ¡°The situation is critical. According to the current state of affairs, it has already been confirmed that those fleshworm dire beasts possess parasitic ability. Their incubation period is only a few days. I hereby


    announce that Dragonlith City is under martial law and military regulation. Once they¡¯ve entered the city, no one is allowed to exit it. No matter who it is, myself included, no one is allowed to leave Dragonlith City without finding specific tests on whether we are carrying the parasitic seeds of the dire


    beast! Violators will be charged with crimes against humanity!¡±


    Hearing Long Duo¡¯s order, the people below immediately broke into discussions. Everyone disagreed with this approach. This concerned their lives and livelihoods after all.


    ¡°Chief Commander, you can¡¯t do this. If we never find a way to test it, are we supposed to stay in Dragonlith City forever?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t find one, we¡¯ll go down with Dragonlith City!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, even those even-tempered officials were shocked. They didn¡¯t want to die, much less go down with others.


    ¡°No, I object. Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the situation is urgent, it doesn¡¯t warrant this method. There are 3 million residents in the entire Dragonlith City. Are they all supposed to die?¡±


    ¡°This is absurd. Absolutely not.¡±


    The Chief Commander¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the other inhuman experts to guard the station and intersections leading out of the city. Even if you disagree, you cannot leave unless you want to be punished for crimes against humanity!¡±


    Everyone in the meeting room had grim expressions. Crimes against humanity were basically the worst felonies. Once committed, it would even implicate their entire family, and they would never be able to recover from it.


    Although they were very unwilling to throw their lives away like this, they did not dare to really besiege those intersections and escape from Dragonlith City without authorization.


    ¡°Professor Wei, I¡¯ll have to trouble your research institute for the rest. I¡¯l deploy all the researchers in Dragonlith City for your command. Professor Wei, you must find out how to detect the parasitic seeds of the fleshworm dire beasts, how to effectively eliminate those dire beasts, and how to control the


    spread of the parasitism as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The 3 million citizens of Dragonlith City are counting on you, Professor Wei.¡±


    With that, Chief Commander Long Duo stood up and personally bowed to Professor Wei Yuan.


    ¡°Chief Commander, don¡¯t worry. I will complete the mission, even at the cost of my life!¡±


    With that, Professor Wei tured around and left the conference room.


    ¡°Chief Commander, what should we do next?¡±


    Everyone looked at Long Duo.


    ¡°Thave already reported the situation in Dragonlith City to my superiors. As for now, immediately broadcast the news and announce the government¡¯s decision! As for us, there¡¯s no question. We will go to kill the dire beasts.¡±


    After saying that, Long Duo left immediately. There wasn¡¯t much he could do now. Other than killing dire beasts, he could only wait for Professor Wei Yuan¡¯s research institute to produce results in the soonest possible time.

 Chapter 68 - To Protect

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The streets were in chaos. Fleshworm dire beasts were wreaking havoc everywhere. Countless innocent ordinary people were fleeing frantically. However, these dire beasts could reach roofs and walls and get to almost everywhere. Even if people lived in tall buildings, the fleshworm dire beasts could scale


    them easily.


    Moreover, no one knew how the fleshworm dire beasts parasitized people. How could they guard against the dire beasts when they did not even know how the parasitism occurred? No one could be certain if they would be parasitized.


    In just a few hours, the vast Dragonlith City had fallen into chaos.


    Swish.


    After Lin Feng chopped off the head of a fleshworm dire beast with a slash, a middle-aged man in a formal suit suddenly appeared on the huge screen in the square.


    It wasn¡¯t just the huge screen in the square. Almost all the television screens showed the figure of the middle-aged man. The citizens of Dragonlith recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man was the mayor of Dragonlith City.


    ¡®The mayor¡¯s expression was somber. He said in a heavy tone, ¡°All citizens of Dragonlith City, in light of the severe dire beast attack in Dragonlith City, which is still escalating, we hereby announce the order of the municipal government. The entire city is under martial law and military regulation with


    immediate effect. No one is allowed to leave Dragonlith City without permission. Violators are to be charged with crimes against humanity!¡±


    ¡°Citizens, do not panic. Stay at home as much as possible. We have already requested reinforcement from other cities. Reinforcements will arrive soon. Also, our researchers are working at top speed to study the methods of parasitism and transmission of the dire beasts. I believe we will be able to quell


    the dire beast attack soon.¡±


    ¡°Thereby call on all citizens and martial artists of Dragonlith City. You can pick up weapons and kill dire beasts to protect yourself and your family. All members of the municipal government will also stand firm in Dragonlith City and fight with all the citizens to the last moment!¡±


    As the mayor¡¯s figure disappeared, the crowd on the entire street broke out of their silence all of a sudden. Martial law was being implemented in Dragonlith City, it was under military control, and they were not allowed to leave.


    Everyone knew what this meant. It meant that they were trapped in Dragonlith City. Once Dragonlith City was captured by these dire beasts, they could only die with Dragonlith City.


    For a moment, various wails and curses filled the air. The morale of the entire city had been broken entirely.


    Lin Feng naturally knew about the mayor¡¯s notice as well. He also knew what this entailed. However, unlike ordinary people, he saw things from the government¡¯s perspective as well.


    Right now, these fleshworm dire beasts could clearly parasitize humans and the method of transmission was still unclear. If the people of Dragonlith City were allowed to leave, like a plague or other infectious diseases, it would pose danger to other places.


    Martial law must be implemented in Dragonlith City. Moreover, those who left Dragonlith City previously must be quarantined.


    However, these were questions that officials or inhuman experts should be concerned with. All Lin Feng could do now was to kill, and kill all the dire beasts!


    Although Dragonlith City was in complete chaos, with the involvement of the government, the police, the army, and the martial artists all began to hunt down the fleshworm dire beasts on a large scale. Hence, the entire city gradually calmed down amidst the bloody slaughter.


    However, apart from the damage caused by the ravages of the dire beasts, there were also disasters committed by humans. Upon knowing that they would very likely go down with Dragonlith City, many began turning into maniacs.


    Sin also grew rapidly.


    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t hurt my daughter¡­¡±


    Awoman with an attractive figure in professional wear was pleading desperately with a few men.


    ¡°Heh, we can release your daughter if you want. Let us have some fun. Make us all happy and we¡¯ll release your daughter.¡±


    A lewd and sinister smile appeared on these people¡¯s lips, causing the beautiful woman¡¯s heart to clench.


    No, I¡¯ll pay you. Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the use of money? Do you know that our entire city is about to be destroyed? Perhaps in a few days, this place will become a dead city. Of course we have to enjoy ourselves before we die, haha.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to enjoy ourselves. This woman is gorgeous. I heard that she¡¯s the secretary of some company¡¯s president. Gee, look at her figure¡­¡±


    ¡®These men approached the woman step by step, and the woman could only curl up and clench her clothes tightly. It was an apocalyptic world. The entire Dragonlith City seemed to have turned into an apocalyptic world all of a sudden.


    There was no order, no justice; only violence, killing, robbery and rape. This kind of tragedy happened every moment in the city.


    Swish.


    suddenly, the sinister smile of the leading man froze. Immediately after, his head lolled slightly to the side, before falling off all of a sudden. Blood gushed out like a spring.


    ¡°Ahhh¡±


    The woman immediately screamed. The man¡¯s companions also turned around abruptly, and realized that a young man holding a saber had appeared behind them at some point in time.


    ¡°M-martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Sp-spare us. It was a moment of confusion. We didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    ¡®These men¡¯s legs began to tremble. Although the order in the city had collapsed overnight, there were still some righteous martial artists who stepped up to hunt down dire beasts and punish criminals.


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    He raised his hand and struck down with the saber, killing the few men with a single slash.


    The one who killed them was Lin Feng. Along the way of hunting down dire beasts, he discovered that the number of dire beasts had decreased rapidly, but the number of crimes committed by humans had increased tremendously. They were almost ubiquitous.


    In despair, many people would go insane. Lin Feng would not show any mercy to people who had no bottom line when acting on their insanity. Desperate times called for desperate measures. He would kill them all.


    Furthermore, the government had also issued a notice regarding this situation. The police and the military were involved. Anyone who committed crimes were to be executed without mercy.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us.¡±


    The beautiful woman hurriedly hugged her daughter and expressed her gratitude to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Go home. Stay at home and don¡¯t come out.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng turned around and started hunting the dire beasts again.


    For the entire day, Lin Feng did not rest at all. He killed all the dire beasts he saw immediately, and killed anyone who went berserk and committed crimes.


    Lin Feng killed many and saved many at the same time. In the end, he had already cleared a few streets. At least those streets were temporarily safe.


    However, Lin Feng knew that no matter how many people he killed, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Only by giving the people of this city hope could the order in the city be restored.


    But where was the hope? Lin Feng did not know either. He was not a researcher and could not find out how the fleshworm dire beasts parasitized people. Even he was worried about the possibility of being parasitized himself.


    Back at the frontline, Lin Feng was also a little lost. Occasionally, he would even pity those dire beasts. But now, looking at the hellish scene in Dragonlith City, he finally understood the significance of martial artists being at the frontline.


    It was to protect¡ªto protect the peace of humanity on the homefront, and to protect the peaceful lives of humans on the homefront.


    Buzz.


    suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator vibrated violently. A familiar voice rang out. ¡°Brother Feng, come and save us quick. I can¡¯t hold out much longe

 Chapter 69 - Feng Xiu’s Call for Help

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Feng Xiu? What¡¯s wrong? Tell me clearly.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng heard the voice, he knew that it was Feng Xiu. Ever since they had retreated to Dragonlith City, Feng Xiu had been like an unbridled wild horse. He disappeared for a few days in a row, having fun god-knows-where.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into trouble now.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you have to save me. I was drinking with my friends at the bar when fleshworm dire beasts suddenly appeared. I tried my best to kill a few, but I realized that there were fleshworm dire beasts everywhere outside the bar. We¡¯re heavily surrounded now. There are a lot of fleshworm dire


    beasts, and there seems to be dire beast lords among them. Fortunately, a few of us are martial artists from the base, or everyone at the bar would be in danger.¡±


    Lin Feng understood as well. Feng Xiu was indeed in a precarious situation. Moreover, if even someone of Feng Xiu¡¯s caliber could not break out safely, there must be a great number of fleshworm dire beasts there.


    ¡°What¡¯s your address?¡±


    ¡°Annie¡¯s Bar on East Street.¡±


    Lin Feng switched off his communicator and immediately ran towards the East Street as fast as he could.


    The bar was filled with screams and cries. The air inside emitted a highly unpleasant smell that was a mix of alcohol, perfume and blood.


    Many young girls in revealing clothes were curled up in the corners, trembling as they looked towards the exit of the bar.


    Feng Xiu and five or six martial artists were blocking the door. Outside, many fleshworm dire beasts were faintly visible. Once they broke through the door and stormed the bar, the few hundred people in the bar would be finished.


    Even though Feng Xiu and the others were very strong, they could not withstand the sheer number of dire beasts. The few of them were all clearly injured. There was also a minor injury on Feng Xiu¡¯s arm, but he could still hold out.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, you really know Senior Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. Brother Feng will definitely come. We just need to hold out for a while longer.¡±


    Feng Xiu was not a smoker, but he felt a little anxious now and had a cigarette in his mouth. Amidst the smoke, he began to brag about when he and Lin Feng were sweeping up those dire beasts at the base.


    ¡°Feng Xiu, is your injury really fine? Why does it seem to be infected already?¡±


    Indeed, a small, white and swollen bump seemed to have appeared at the small wound on Feng Xiu¡¯s arm. It looked a little disgusting.


    ¡°You mean this wound? This isn¡¯t a fresh wound. I received it during the decisive battle the last time. No big deal.¡± Feng Xiu shook his head, giving no thought to it.


    More and more fleshworm dire beasts appeared outside. Feng Xiu was also quite put out. He had finally returned to the bustling city after much hardship, and was just about to relax with a few friends.


    After all, he was tense almost every moment at the frontline. Now that he was back in the city, of course he wanted to relax properly.


    He came to the bar with his friends and even hooked up with a few beautiful women. They were just about to have some fun when someone in the bar suddenly turned into a fleshworm dire beast.


    Then, there was chaos. Countless fleshworm dire beasts appeared. The bar seemed to have turned into an apocalypse all of a sudden. Feng Xiu could only fight, but he could only barely resist them.


    Even he himself was trapped and could not break out of the bar.


    ¡°If Brother Feng can arrive in time, no matter how many dire beasts there are, we¡¯ll definitely be able to break out safely.¡± Feng Xiu consoled the other martial artists.


    Boom.


    The ground of the entire bar shook, and the door of the bar was fiercely besieged by the fleshworm dire beasts.


    Feng Xiu¡¯s countenance changed. He shouted, ¡°Hold the line! We must hold the line! We can¡¯t let them charge in!¡±


    Although Feng Xiu did not consider himself a selfless person, as a martial artist, he naturally had to step forward and protect the ordinary people when facing so many savage dire beasts.


    The duty of martial artists was to protect humanity. This was how practically everyone was taught since they were young, And when the dire beast crisis erupted this time, so did countless martial artists step up.


    suddenly, a massive fleshworm dire beast squeezed inside. It opened its bloody maws and bit a martial artist on the head.


    The martial artist was instantly swallowed whole by the fleshworm dire beast. That was a Grade Seven professional martial artist, but he could not even block a single strike.


    ¡°A dire beast lord!¡±


    Looking at the massive dire beast, Feng Xiu could tell at a glance that it was a dire beast lord. Ordinary dire beast lords were comparable to professional Grade Nine martial artists. For the fleshworm dire beasts, in particular, they were not even ordinary dire beast lords.


    Even peak Grade Nine professional martial artists might not be able to defeat the dire beast lords among the fleshworm dire beasts.


    Although people like Lin Feng and Shui Yuansheng seemed to cut down dire beast lords effortlessly, for ordinary Grade Nine professional martial artists, encountering even one dire beast lord meant immense danger.


    The fleshworm dire beast lord was extremely ferocious. After devouring a martial artist and a few ordinary people, its body only grew larger.


    The fleshworm dire beasts seemed to be capable of increasing their strength rapidly by devouring the bodies of ordinary people and martial artists. However, on the battlefield of the decisive battle, the fleshworm dire beasts had never devoured any corpses at all. Even a fool could tell something was


    amiss about the stark contrast in their behaviors before and after.


    It was very likely that the fleshworm dire beasts had done it on purpose. As for why this was the case, Feng Xiu wasn¡¯t sure. Perhaps it was some nefarious scheme of the fleshworm dire beasts. As a case in point, right now, the entire Dragonlith City had been plunged into chaos.


    Feng Xiu was also a peak Grade Nine professional martial artist, and he was a genius of the Myriad Academy. Having followed Lin Feng for so long, he had also obtained quite a lot of points, which were all converted into strength.


    At least, the profound martial arts he practiced were stronger than before.


    Swish.


    Feng Xiu slashed at the dire beast lord with his saber. The light of his saber ruthlessly struck the dire beast lord¡¯s abdomen, inflicting a huge, bloody wound at once.


    The dire beast insect roared furiously, and countless tentacles smacked towards Feng Xiu.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Feng Xiu utilized his agile movement technique and deflected the tentacles of the fleshworm dire beast with his saber. Then, he sought the right opportunity to strike and kill the fleshworm dire beast. However, the recovery speed of the fleshworm dire beast lord took Feng Xiu by surprise.


    The initially huge wound on the dire beast was basically healed in only a dozen seconds or so. It appeared as if it was uninjured all along.


    Although those ordinary fleshworm dire beasts also had a certain degree of recovery power, they were not as terrifying.


    ¡°Looks like I can only kill it completely by chopping off its head and dealing fatal damage to it.¡±


    Feng Xiu¡¯s expression was very grim. He naturally knew where the vital part of the fleshworm dire beast was¡ªits head.


    However, looking at the massive body of the dire beast lord, charging over to chop off its head was easier said than done. Just the dozen or so tentacles were enough to seriously injure him.


    He could not even approach it.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Feng Xiu was getting somewhat anxious as well. Now that the dire beast lord had struck, they could not hold out at all. The door to the bar was also slowly being broken down. Once the door was completely broken down, countless fleshworm dire beasts would pour in at once. Then, everyone in the bar


    would be doomed.


    ¡°Brother Feng, where are you? If you don¡¯t come soon, you¡¯ll probably have to collect my corpse. No, most likely there won¡¯t even be a corpse


    All Feng Xiu could do was contact Lin Feng again using his communicator, leaving behind his ¡°last words¡±.

 Chapter 70 - Incoming

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    All men fear death. Feng Xiu was no exception. When he was struck by the tentacles of the dire beasts, he felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart. He was sent flying before landing heavily on the ground.


    During his days back in the Myriad Academy, he had been so high and mighty. He was flanked by people everywhere he went, and simply insufferably arrogant.


    That was until he met Lin Feng, got ruthlessly defeated, and had his self-confidence completely shattered. He even had to accompany Lin Feng to the dangerous frontline.


    Eventually, he came to the frontline, but there, he felt as if he had been reborn as a new person. If not for the experience of fighting at the frontline, he would never understand the true meaning of being a martial artist.


    Before coming to the frontline, he had never even killed anyone, much less experienced such gruesome battles. He did not understand the significance of martial artists. If he had continued staying in the Myriad Academy, when the 5-year deadline arrived, he would decidedly be unable to break the


    genetic lock, and could only end up leaving Myriad Academy in dejection.


    Perhaps he would take over the family business and be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.


    However, everything was different now. He wanted to become a martial artist, and furthermore, to break the genetic lock. In the depths of his heart and soul, his ambition was to be a powerful martial artist, after all.


    He was very grateful towards Lin Feng, but at this moment, he was about to die. Being torn into pieces or devoured by the fleshworm dire beasts might just be his fate as a martial artist.


    ¡®The savage and hideous fleshworm dire beasts had already stormed through the door. Several martial artists were ripped apart and devoured by the dire beasts. Blood permeated the entire bar.


    ¡°There are no more chances to break the genetic lock for me. But I don¡¯t regret coming to the frontline¡­¡±


    As he was on the verge of death, a smile appeared on Feng Xiu¡¯s lips.


    Swish.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning seemed to appear in the dim bar. It was so fast that one couldn¡¯t look straight at it.


    As the lightning appeared, the dire beasts blocking the door were split down the middle one after another, before collapsing onto the ground with a thud. Even the fleshworm dire beast lord had its head sliced in half.


    With its head sliced in half, it was impossible for the dire beast lord to survive. After all, not every dire beast was comparable to the king-tier beasts. This was already a fatal wound for it.


    However, this was not over. Everyone could only see that the bolt of lightning was vaguely a figure holding a saber in his hand. Every time he raised his saber and slashed down with it, not one dire beast could withstand a single blow.


    The corpses of dire beasts had already piled up like a mountain on the ground. Everyone in the bar was dumbfounded. At the same time, they felt relieved to have survived a calamity.


    ¡°Is that an inhuman expert who came to save us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps it¡¯s some inhuman expert. Otherwise, how could he have killed so many dire beasts with such ease?¡±


    The people in the bar were all shocked. Witnessing this scene, they had never thought that those hideous, frightening, and powerful dire beasts in their eyes could have such a vulnerable side. This was a one-sided massacre.


    Only Feng Xiu, who was lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Brother Feng. Brother Feng is here.¡±


    Before long, all the dire beasts were cleaned up. Lin Feng put away his saber and hurriedly came before Feng Xiu. He took a look at Feng Xiu¡¯s injuries and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I came in time. Such minor injuries won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Feng Xiu had come from the Myriad Academy to the frontline with Lin Feng. The two of them were not actually on friendly terms in the Myriad Academy, and Lin Feng had ¡°coerced¡± Feng Xiu into coming to the frontline.


    However, after being at the frontline for so long, the two of them had actually formed a deep friendship. Lin Feng naturally would not ignore Feng Xiu while he was in danger, and so had rushed to the bar as fast as he could.


    Fortunately, he was not too late.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you saved my life again. I¡¯ve lost count of how many times you¡¯ve saved me on the frontline. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Although your injuries won¡¯t kill you, you need to get them treated in time. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, what about the people in the bar?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the people in the bar, then said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned up all the dire beasts here, but it¡¯s very unsafe here. You¡¯d better leave quickly and return home. Remember, don¡¯t leave home lightly.¡±


    ¡°all right, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, our savior. How should I address you? I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    The people in the bar left in a hurry. Some even wanted to know Lin Feng¡¯s name, but he rejected them all. He had saved countless people, and he did not need their repayment.


    Lin Feng also picked up the seriously injured Feng Xiu and prepared to take him to the hospital.


    As they walked, Feng Xiu said, ¡°Brother Feng, do you know what¡¯s going on with these dire beasts?¡±


    ¡°Tm not too sure either. These dire beasts seem to have crawled out of human bodies. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be parasites.¡±


    Feng Xiu nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, they must be parasites. I didn¡¯t expect those damn fleshworm dire beasts to actually have parasitic abilities. These fleshworm dire beasts must have started parasitizing people during the decisive battle at the frontline.¡±


    Pausing, Feng Xiu said hesitantly, ¡°Brother Feng, do you suppose I could be parasitized too?¡±


    s@/2Lin Feng was slightly stunned. In truth, the methods of parasitism and transmission of the fleshworm dire beasts were unclear as of now. Anyone who had participated in the decisive battle before could actually be parasitized.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu were no exceptions.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. How could you be parasitized?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Even if his heart was heavy, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Feng Xiu also said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. So many people have been parasitized. It won¡¯t be surprising for a peak Grade Nine professional martial artists to get parasitized too. If that time really comes, Brother Feng, I hope you won¡¯t show mercy. You must kill me. I don¡¯t want to


    become something as ugly as a giant worm¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Feng felt that something was amiss. Feng Xiu¡¯s face was becoming paler and paler, and his voice was dying down. His eyes in particular seemed to be faintly turning red.


    ¡°Beng Xiu?¡±


    Lin Feng shook Feng Xiu and realized that even Feng Xiu¡¯s gaze was becoming unfocused. However, the injuries Feng Xiu had just suffered shouldn¡¯t be lethal. How could this be?


    ¡°Feng Xiu, wake up.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s feeling that something was wrong with Feng Xiu only grew stronger. A spine-chilling vaguely occurred to him, and deep down, there was a faint hint of alarm.


    Bang.


    ¡®Without any warning, Feng Xiu¡¯s head exploded. Red and white splattered all over Lin Feng.


    The pungent smell of blood was still lingering in Lin Feng¡¯s nose. A fleshworm dire beast suddenly leaped out of Feng Xiu¡¯s body, and fiercely pounced towards Lin Feng to bite him as soon as it appeared.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch. The fleshworm dire beast that had just been born was smashed into pieces by the punch. Its sickly green internal organs spilled all over the floor.


    ¡°Feng Xiu?¡±


    Lin Feng was still carrying Feng Xiu¡¯s corpse, but Feng Xiu had already lost his head. Any sign of life was long gone from his body.


    Feng Xiu had also been parasitized. From the moment in battle at the frontline, Feng Xiu had been parasitized. It was just that it had only taken effect now.


    Lin Feng and Feng Xiu¡¯s friendship could not be considered profound, but being unable to do anything as he watched Feng Xiu die before his eyes gave him a feeling of powerlessness, just like when he could only watch Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci die before his eyes.


    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    suddenly, a strange sound appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s head. This sound seemed to be able to stir up restlessness in some kind of consciousness within his body.


    At the same time, the fleshworm dire beasts that were wreaking havoc on the streets stopped their frenzied killing. They pricked up their ears, as if they were listening for something.


    At this moment, the entire Dragonlith City fell silent.


    Lin Feng was still immersed in the sorrow of Feng Xiu¡¯s death, but now, his face was filled with shock.


    He could actually ¡°understand¡± the strange sound just now. It appeared that a voice was summoning all the fleshworm dire beasts.


    ¡°Incoming. Outside the city, they¡¯re incoming¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, placed Feng Xiu¡¯s corpse in a house at the roadside, and immediately rushed towards the outside of the city frantically.

 Chapter 71 - Ten Hours

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chief Commander, a great number of dire beasts have been discovered 10 kilometers outside the city, and¡­¡±


    ¡°And what? Spit it out!¡±


    Long Duo shattered the dozens of dire beasts with a single punch. These ordinary dire beasts could be easily killed by Long Duo even if they were all dire beast lords. That was nothing difficult.


    The reason why the entire city was in chaos was that the distribution of these dire beasts was too widespread, and there were too many of them. It was impossible to wipe them out completely in a short amount of time. However, with the strength of the Dragon Mountain Base alone, given enough time,


    they could wipe out these fleshworm dire beasts.


    ¡°And many demons are discovered among the fleshworm dire beasts. It¡¯s estimated that there are more than 30 of them¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Chief Commander¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Thirty demons? How was this possible? Back when they were at the frontline of the decisive battle, there were only ten-odd demons, one less than the number of inhuman experts at the Dragon Mountain Base.


    However, now that he thought about it, if all of this was a scheme by fleshworm dire beasts, was there being one less demon on the other side than inhuman experts in the Dragon Mountain Base a coincidence, or was it intentional?


    The more Long Duo thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. However, regardless of whether it was a scheme or not, the entire Dragonlith City was about to face a real threat now.


    There had been dire beasts parasitizing it previously, plunging the entire Dragonlith City into chaos. However, no matter how chaotic the situation, it was still under Long Duo¡¯s control. At most, Dragonlith City would suffer heavy losses.


    But with the arrival of a large army of fleshworm dire beasts, mortal danger would come to not only the entire Dragonlith City, but even the 16 inhuman experts as well.


    ¡°Report to the higher-ups at once: Dragonlith City has been attacked by an unknown dire beast army. More than 30 demons have been discovered for the time being. Request reinforcements from the higher-ups. Lastly, order the 15 platoon leaders to converge outside the city immediately.¡±


    With that, Long Duo immediately tumed around and rushed out of the city.


    Actually, he knew very well that the higher-ups were unlikely to send reinforcement when the current situation was unclear. What if the reinforcements became parasitized again?


    Therefore, the only thing they could rely on now was the power of Dragon Mountain Base and the entire Dragonlith City.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Ina spacious hall, soldiers were bustling everywhere.


    The leader was an old man in military uniform. His face was stern, but he was staring at the screen intently right now.


    He was the Minister of Armed Forces in Country Hua, and he controlled all the military power in the country.


    Now that the World Alliance has been established in this world, every country had independent administrative rights, but military rights are unified under the World Alliance.


    There were a total of nine marshals in charge of the armed forces of the World Alliance, and they were the Nine Sages of the present world, who wielded all the military power in the world.


    If not for this, how could humans expand so many territories so quickly when their overall strength was inferior to the dire beasts?


    The Nine Sages were the Supreme Marshals, but they also established a Ministry of Armed Forces in each country and appointed ministers. The minister had full authority to command all armed forces, including martial artists and military forces. Even the highest executive of a country could not


    interfere.


    At this moment, the Minister of Armed Forces of Country Hua, Minister Liu, was already overwhelmed. The sudden parasitic crisis in Dragonlith City was not isolated to Dragonlith City alone.


    It happened almost everywhere in the country. The reason for it had already been found. Almost without exception, there were people who came from Dragonlith City in these places.


    Even though Minister Liu had already ordered everyone from Dragonlith City to be quarantined countrywide, it was still unknown how much effect this would have. However, he knew that this could not possibly stop the parasitism.


    After all, wherever parasitism had occurred, it was highly probable that someone else would be parasitized. With no way to test the state of parasitism right now, once the incubation period was up, there was bound to be an outbreak of more parasitism.


    Right now, Minister Liu could only hope that the Research Department could quickly figure out how to identify the parasite, so as to quell the parasitism as soon as possible.


    Of course, Minister Liu was also paying attention to Dragonlith City. After all, there were three million people there.


    ¡°Minister Liu, Chief Commander Long Duo of Dragon Mountain Base and the mayor of Dragonlith City have sent a message in conjunction, requesting reinforcements. A great number of dire beasts have appeared outside Dragonlith City, and there are even more than 30 demons. Dragonlith City is in


    imminent danger.¡±


    ¡°Thirty demons¡­¡±


    Minister Liu¡¯s heart ached immensely. Of course he knew the current situation in Dragonlith City, and how difficult it was for Long Duo. However, he was also in a dilemma.


    Currently, the fleshworm dire beasts had been determined to be parasitic Predators. They were a brand-new type of dire beast. The scale, means of parasitism, means of transmission, and so on were all unknown.


    How could he send in people to rescue them like this?


    If numerous experts were sent over, what if they also became parasitized? That would only make matters worse.


    This was also why he had given the order for Dragonlith City to hold out on its own. He had not sent in a single soldier in consideration of the overall impact.


    Although this was very cruel to the three million people of Dragonlith City, this was a necessary sacrifice!


    However, there were three million people. With so many vibrant lives in there, if they really did not send in reinforcements, the entire Dragonlith City would fall to those dire beasts¡¯ attack. How many dire beasts would arise from parasitism then?


    It would be unimaginable. This was probably humanity¡¯s greatest crisis after the calamity a century ago.


    ¡°Inform Dragonlith City that we will send a spaceship to drop a large amount of living supplies. As for reinforcements¡­ Tell them to hold out for 10 more hours. Reinforcements will definitely arrive in 10 hours!¡±


    Minister Liu could not really just stand by and watch three million die in Dragonlith City like this.


    ¡°Ten hours?¡±


    Many people were confused. What could 10 hours do? Was it to mobilize many troops or martial artists?


    ¡°Tell them that in 10 hours, one of the Nine Sages, the Invincible Fist Sage, will personally rush to Dragonlith City to rescue them!¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Invincible Fist Sage?¡±


    Many people were shocked. That was one of the Nine Sages, one of the Nine Supreme Marshals of the World Alliance¡¯s armed forces. However, the Invincible Fist Sage and the other eight Sages were stationed deep in the Outland all year round.


    After all, there were extremely fearsome existences among dire beasts as well. These all required overseeing by the Nine Sages, so that those fearsome dire beasts did not dare to show themselves. If not for this, how could human martial artists have expanded territories so easily?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Marshal Invincible Fist Sage! Get Long Duo to hold out for 10 hours by any means possible.¡±


    Actually, Minister Liu had not contacted the Invincible Fist Sage yet, but as the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s subordinate, he knew the Invincible Fist Sage very well. The Invincible Fist Sage would never just watch the three million people die in Dragonlith City. He would definitely take action.


    However, the prerequisite was that Dragonlith City had to persist for 10 hours. After all, no matter how fast the Invincible Fist Sage was, it was impossible for him to arrive at Dragonlith City in an instant. Ten hours was the least amount of time needed.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was heavy. Ten hours. With the current state of panic in Dragonlith City, and the aggressive assail of the fleshworm dire beasts


    Could Dragonlith City hold out for 10 hours?

 Chapter 72 - The Second Battle

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Outside Dragonlith City, the east wind was blowing. Led by Long Duo, the other 15 inhuman experts had already arrived. However, only about 2000 other martial artists arrived in succession.


    Back at the Dragon Mountain Base, there were about 5,000 martial artists in total. Yet now, there were only about 2,000 of them left. Other than those who had left Dragonlith City previously, the remaining people had cither not received the order, or had not come to the outside of the city after receiving


    it.


    There was another possibility, and that was that those martial artists could never receive the order. They had been parasitized, or died fighting the dire beasts.


    Long Duo glanced at all the martial artists. He saw Lin Feng among the crowd. The one who had a strange illness, yet was the strongest genius of the Myriad Academy in the past decade, was now standing quietly in the crowd.


    Long Duo took a deep breath and said to the 15 inhuman experts, ¡°There¡¯s a dire beast army led by 30 demons outside the city, and there are three million civilians in the city. For this battle, we might not even have a 10% chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, we¡¯ve broken the genetic lock. We¡¯ve been on the frontline for so many years. When have we ever been afraid? If worse comes to worst, we will die, but no matter what, as long as we¡¯re here, we must not let the dire beasts charge into Dragonlith City!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since I¡¯ve broken the genetic lock, my family and friends have all led abundant lives. I have no more regrets. Even if I die in battle, I will definitely be a hero. My family will be proud of me!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t yield any ground to them!¡±


    The 15 inhuman experts would not yield any ground. They all knew what it meant once they decided to fight to the death. It was very likely that even inhuman experts like them would die.


    But just as they said, so what if they died? The purpose of martial artists was to protect humanity and maintain peace. They had already obtained the most material life that human society could give them. Even after their deaths, they would certainly become heroes, and their families and descendants


    would be cared for. They no longer had any worries for the future.


    It wasn¡¯t just the 15 inhuman experts. This was the same thought of over 2,000 martial artists who had arrived at the outside of the city. If worse came to worst, they would die, but after their deaths, they would definitely be heroes, and their families would be cared for.


    The entire human society revered heroes who died in battle at the frontline. Furthermore, the remunerations were very generous. There would definitely not be cases of heroes encountering injustice in addition to sacrificing. The human society was thriving, and human martial artists dared to risk their


    lives. This was why the entire human territory was expanding rapidly, and more and more martial artists appeared.


    Long Duo was very satisfied. Back when he had not broken the genetic lock, hadn¡¯t he also showed such courage when fighting at the frontline?


    Looking at these energetic and battle-ready martial artists, he felt very proud!


    ¡°Very good. You have not forgotten your duty as human martial artists! However, you absolutely won¡¯t be forgotten, nor will the three million citizens of Dragonlith City. One of the highest commanders of the armed forces, the Invincible Fist Sage of the Nine Sages of the world, will arrive in Dragonlith


    City in 10 hours.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can hold out for 10 hours, and hold out until Lord Invincible Fist Sage arrives, we will be saved. The three million people in Dragonlith City will be saved!¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s words were carried forth powerfully, and all the martial artists heard them clearly. In fact, Long Duo would not keep this news from the people of Dragonlith City. He had the mayor inform all the people of Dragonlith through the radio, television, and so on.


    Such hope was necessary to inspire everyone in despair, and this news was very timely.


    Many of the citizens who received the news took the initiative to construct defenses outside the city and gave encouragements to all the martial artists. There were military police and some martial artists who continued to hunt those dire beasts inside the city, and it was generally safe.


    Right now, the most dangerous place was outside the city. The army of 30 demons and dire beasts were coming. If they could not hold out for 10 hours, it would spell annihilation for everyone in Dragonlith City!


    Rumble.


    The martial artist army outside the city could already feel the ground shaking, Looking from afar, there was dust along the whole way. The dire beast army had finally arrived. Furthermore, it was vast and mighty. There seemed to be tens of thousands of them.


    If so many dire beasts charged into Dragonlith City, the entire city would probably tum into a living hell.


    Lin Feng was also in the crowd. He held his saber and stared intently at the dire beasts.


    They were all fleshworm dire beasts. There were no longer dire beasts like the Proboscis Beasts and hedgehog dire beasts from the decisive battle at the frontline before. All tens of thousands of dire beasts were fleshworm dire beasts.


    With such a great number of dire beasts, and all of them being fleshworm dire beasts at that, everyone knew that this battle was almost doomed. Be it in terms of numbers or inhuman-level battle prowess, the dire beast army was far stronger than the human martial artists outside the city.


    How could they resist so many dire beasts for 10 hours?


    ¡®When Long Duo saw this, he laughed aloud. That¡¯s right. With so many dire beasts, there was no need for any tactics, for tactics were useless.


    ¡°Haha, this is just as well. I can finally go all out with killing this time.¡±


    Ever since Long Duo became the Chief Commander, the times when he personally went to battle became fewer and fewer. However, this time, he did not need to command at all.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Long Duo roared. His voice rang out like a muffled clap of thunder.


    ¡°Ki!¡±


    All the martial artists also knew that there was no such thing as lucky flukes in this battle. If they could not resist, they would die. However, they could not allow these dire beasts to charge into Dragonlith City, even at the cost of their lives.


    Boom.


    The martial artists moved. They took the initiative to attack. The 16 inhuman experts in particular charged in front of all the martial artists.


    Long Duo reached out and clapped. His palms sucked out all the air in a radius of dozens of meters. With a push, dozens of dire beasts and fleshworms were instantly crushed into pieces.


    The other inhuman experts also displayed their abilities. Every inhuman expert who broke the genetic lock would awaken one or a few abilities. Faced with them, there was no difference between ordinary dire beasts, dire beast lords, or even dire beast kings.


    With a single palm strike, they were all smashed into a bloody mist!


    However, there were also demons among those dire beasts, and there were 30 of them!


    It was even the first time many inhuman experts had seen so many demons. The 30 demons were all enormous, like thirty small mountains. They were very conspicuous among the dire beasts.


    Faced with the slaughter of the ordinary dire beasts by the inhuman experts, the 30 demons only watched indifferently. They did not attack immediately, as if ordinary dire beasts were nothing in their eyes.


    These demons were about as intelligent as humans. They did not care about the deaths of ordinary dire beasts. In fact, on careful thought, they could parasitize constantly. As long as they had enough parasitic hosts, they could get as many dire beasts as they wanted.


    These ordinary dire beasts were indeed just cannon fodder.


    ¡°Haha, satisfying, truly satisfying.¡±


    An inhuman expert was wielding a huge axe. With a swing of his axe, dozens of dire beasts were sliced into countless pieces.


    The other inhuman expert was like a bulldozer. His body was like a small giant, expanding in circles. Wherever he passed, he practically paved a bloody path.


    The 30 demons had been watching everything apathetically the whole time. Finally, one of them, who was obviously twice the size of the other demons, let out a sharp screech.


    Then, as if they had gone berserk, all the dire beasts responded with screeching sounds.


    Countless dire beasts immediately went berserk, and the 30 demons moved at once, targeting the dozen or so inhuman experts directly!

 Chapter 73 - Global Live Broadcast

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As the largest television station in Dragonlith City, the television station of Dragonlith had a rather complete variety of professional broadcasting equipment. Moreover, the television station even had a special escort team.


    As Dragonlith City was close to the frontline, the television station often filmed some documentaries related to dire beasts. Without the protection of the escort team, it would be impossible for the reporters and cameramen to go deep into the frontline.


    But in the present, when the dire beasts outside the city appeared, and the entire Dragonlith City was in crisis, the television station made a shocking decision.


    Shooting a documentary!


    With the battle outside Dragonlith City as the theme, they would film a documentary called ¡°Life and Death in 10 Hours¡±!


    Moreover, this documentary would unprecedentedly adopt the live broadcast method for the first time. It used the method of a ¡°live broadcast documentary¡± to show the real situation of Dragonlith City to the audience outside Dragonlith City.


    This was not an attention-grabbing gimmick, but professional conduct. This was the professional conduct as a television station and as a media company.


    The people at the television station knew very well that Dragonlith City was in imminent danger. If the martial artists in front could not hold out for 10 hours and allowed the dire beasts to charge into Dragonlith City, the entire Dragonlith City would become a living hell.


    All they could do was to present this process truthfully to the entire world.


    The executives of the television station had already decided to film this special documentary through a live broadcast. When they looked for the host, however, there was a rare silence.


    How dangerous was it to shoot a documentary outside the city? Even with the protection of the escort teams, one could still be torn to pieces by dire beasts.


    In the end, an unexpected person stepped forward. Li Wei, the leading female host of the television station, volunteered. She was willing to film such a special and dangerous documentary.


    Li Wei was only 24 years old this year, but she was already the leading host of Dragonlith City. She originally had a bright future, yet was caught up in this dire beast incident.


    Seeing Li Wei step forward, many people secretly lamented.


    At this moment, Li Wei and the cameraman were standing outside the city. Beside them were the 12 members of the escort team, all of whom were Grade Seven professional martial artists or above.


    The television station still put in a lot of effort in this aspect and sent their most elite team to protect Li Wei.


    ¡°Dear viewers, what you all saw today is a special documentary. It¡¯s being broadcasted live by Dragonlith City TV. I¡¯m Li Wei¡­¡±


    Li Wei was wearing a professional suit and looked very refined. She still had a smile on her face. This live broadcast documentary, which was facing the entire world, might also be the last program she hosted in her life. Therefore, she strove to do everything to perfection.


    The scene changed, and many dire beasts appeared on the screen. The savage side of those dire beasts was displayed on-screen. Martial artists were easily torn to pieces, or even devoured by dire beasts.


    ¡®The scene was very gory and also very realistic.


    Li Wei did not know that the special documentary for this global live broadcast had already exceeded the viewership ratings of all previous television programs. Almost 80% of the televisions around the world were playing the documentary.


    Not only was there a live broadcast on television, there was also a live broadcast online. Countless people were paying attention to this special documentary. Everyone knew the situation Dragonlith City was facing.


    The influence of the parasitic dire beasts that erupted worldwide was huge, but many people suffered from not having firsthand information. They did not know where the parasitic dire beasts came from or what was going on.


    Now, through this special live broadcast documentary, they learned the true colors of the parasitic dire beasts and what exactly happened in Dragonlith City.


    The lives of three million people were all hanging in balance in this battle. This was the most devastating battle between dire beasts and humanity.


    Many people had lived in safe and peaceful environments since they were young. They could not imagine how cruel war could be. They did not know that their peaceful lives were exchanged through devastating battles between the frontline martial artists and dire beasts.


    Everyone fell silent as they looked at the menacing, incredibly hideous and terrifying faces. Some children were even crying from fear, but even though they were crying from fear, the adults insisted that the children watch the documentary.


    This was the most realistic and vivid lesson. It let them know that peaceful life came at a high price. Humans and dire beasts were natural enemies. One of them must die for the other to live!


    This had nothing to do with right or wrong. It was only about survival!


    Li Wei was a host and reporter who possessed news acumen. She and cameraman Xiaowu also worked well together. Now that the two of them were gradually approaching the frontline, Li Wei was still not satisfied.


    ¡°Continue to go deeper. We have to continue to go deeper into the battlefield. Only by doing so can we obtain first-hand information and capture the truth of the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei, we can¡¯t go any deeper. If we go any deeper, we¡¯ll encounter dire beasts. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Xiaowu tried to persuade her. Although he was older than Li Wei, Li Wei was very domineering. Everyone in the television station called Li Wei Sister Wei.


    And now, Li Wei¡¯s domineering side was fully displayed.


    ¡°No, we have to go deeper. Look at our martial artists. They¡¯re fighting a bloody battle. We can¡¯t just do nothing.¡±


    Li Wei insisted on going deeper, and Xiaowu could only follow her.


    The perspective was important in documentaries, but at the same time, there was a ¡°protagonist¡± in the documentary. If there was a ¡°protagonist¡±, it would undoubtedly make the filming of the entire documentary much easier and more realistic.


    Therefore, Li Wei was looking for the ¡°protagonist¡± on the battlefield.


    ¡®The title of ¡°protagonist¡± had to be very representative and could resonate with many people. However, this was not easy to find on the battlefield. In fact, when they went deeper, they even encountered a few dire beasts.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the escort team, Li Wei and Xiaowu were both safe and sound. However, Li Wei was also covered with foul blood.


    ¡°Eh?


    Li Wei was in a very sorry state, but she also discovered an unusual martial artist in the crowd.


    This martial artist was very young, probably only about 20 years old. His face still seemed somewhat youthful, but the young martial artist¡¯s eyes were very calm, even terrifyingly so.


    Beside the young martial artist, countless dire beasts had already fallen. Without exception, all of these dire beasts had been shattered into pieces, or ad heads had been split open. It was extremely frightening.


    Li Wei overcame the terror in her heart. Her news acumen made her very excited.


    ¡°Xiaowu, aim the camera at him. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that young martial artist. We must follow him!¡±


    Li Wei even charged towards that young martial artist recklessly.


    Lin Feng stood where he was with his saber in hand. He did not even know that a camera was already aimed at him from behind, let alone that a bold reporter was filming a special documentary featuring him as the ¡°protagonist¡¯.


    One dire beast after another had already fallen by his side, but he was not happy in the least. These dire beasts were just cannon fodder that were inexhaustible regardless of how many were killed.


    No matter how many ordinary dire beasts they killed, they could not tum the situation of the battle around.


    There were fewer and fewer human martial artists on the entire battlefield. They were almost drowned out by the massive number of dire beasts. He kept charging forward. His speed wasn¡¯t fast, but the dire beasts that blocked him fell one after another. He practically slaughtered his way through them.


    suddenly, Lin Feng stopped. He saw a dire beast king and a pack of dire beast lords not far away.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground. It was as if the ground was shaking as he leaped forward like a cannonball..1

 Chapter 74 - The Protagonist On Camera

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng leaped forth like a cannonball. He did not know that this scene had appeared in front of everyone in the world through the camera behind him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This person is so young. He¡¯s probably still a student, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that many martial artists in Dragonlith City are students of the Myriad Academy. This young man is probably only in his twenties. He¡¯s so young, but he has to fight with terrifying dire beasts¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t die, please don¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Just as Li Wei had judged, the young Lin Feng¡¯s face was even somewhat boyish. His body was not powerfully built either, and he looked a little thin.


    This seemingly ordinary young man resonated with most people.


    When they saw Lin Feng, it was as if they saw their own sons, brothers, students, and neighbors. Such a young martial artist might not even be married, yet he charged towards those savage dire beasts without hesitation.


    Everyone was fascinated by Lin Feng¡¯s figure, even on tenterhooks. They secretly prayed that nothing would happen to Lin Feng.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Lin who were far away in Central Sea were the most anxious of all.


    How could the Lin family not know about an incident as huge as the parasitic dire beasts?


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin naturally saw the live broadcast as well. When they saw that familiar figure on the television screen, their expressions froze slightly.


    ¡°Benger?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t Feng¡¯er go to the Myriad Academy? He¡¯s a new student. Why would he go to the Outland and end up in Dragonlith City?¡±


    Lin Xiong immediately called the Myriad Academy. After a while, he returned to the living room in a daze.


    ¡°Fenger took the initiative to go to the Outland. That was idiotic of him¡­¡±


    But now that things had come to this, Lin Xiong couldn¡¯t do anything, either. He could only silently pray that nothing would happen to Lin Feng.


    At the martial arts club of Central Sea University, all the martial arts club members stared intently at the huge screen.


    When the young figure appeared on the screen, Lin Qian¡¯s entire body jolted from shock. She stared at the screen in disbelief.


    ¡®The classmate next to Lin Qian seemed to have realized something as well. She cried out, ¡°Lin Qian, isn¡¯t that your brother, Lin Feng? Why is he in Dragonlith City?¡±


    How would Lin Qian know? She only knew that her third brother, Lin Feng, had gone to the Myriad Academy. Why would he suddenly appear in Dragonlith City?


    And she could never be mistaken. That was her third brother, Lin Feng.


    ¡°Third brother, stay safe¡­¡±


    Lin Qian had been very strong ever since that incident. However, at this moment, she was praying silently in her heart, and could not help but shed tears. Dragonlith City was such a dangerous place, with dire beasts everywhere. Would Lin Feng survive?


    Belonging to one of the top three martial arts academies in the world, students of the Polar Academy paid close attention to news regarding the other two martial arts academies.


    At this moment, many students from the Polar Academy were sitting in the main hall of the academy, staring intently at the huge screen. A special documentary from Dragonlith City was broadcasting live.


    The students of the Polar Academy were different from ordinary people. They had long learned the story behind the parasite incident, as well as some exclusive ¡°insider information¡¯.


    Hence, someone sighed and said, ¡°Myriad Academy is probably going to suffer heavy losses this time. There are many genius martial artists from Myriad Academy in the Dragon Mountain Base. They are all trapped in Dragonlith City now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though the Myriad Academy always accepts heirs of rich families, there are still top geniuses among them. For example, back then, the Demon King Dongfang Sheng of the Myriad Academy was truly a top genius that dominated an era!¡±


    ¡°After this, the Myriad Academy will definitely suffer heavy losses¡­¡±


    ¡®When the scene changed and a young martial artist appeared on the screen, many people were slightly surprised.


    ¡°Taking the initiative to attack? He must be insane.¡±


    ¡°His target seems to be that group of dire beasts. Heavens, they¡¯re so big. Is that a king-level dire beast?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not just a dire beast king, but also a large group of dire beast lords. This person must be a genius of the Myriad Academy. Unfortunately, even if he has the courage to attack first, apart from inhuman experts who have broken the genetic lock, martial artists are doomed regardless of their number


    when faced with a dire beast kin;


    ¡°He went to the Outland at such a young age, too. What a pity.


    The martial artists of the Polar Academy naturally had good insight. The sizes of those fleshworm dire beasts were obviously extraordinary. They were clearly dire beast king and dire beast lords.


    Apart from inhuman experts, who could defeat a dire beast king?


    ¡®They watched helplessly as a genius martial artist who was just as young as them, or even younger than them, was about to be devoured by dire beasts. They felt fear as well.


    Everyone was on tenterhooks, not knowing what fate awaited that young martial artist.


    Among the crowd in the Polar Academy, Qu Chen, who was known as one of the ten freshmen goddesses, was naturally the center of attention. However, at this moment, Qu Chen¡¯s face was slightly pale, and even her body was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s friend asked nervously. She had never seen Qu Chen like this since she got to know her.


    However, Qu Chen did not answer. Instead, she clenched her fists tightly and stared at the figure on the screen.


    Even though she had been in the Polar Academy for a few months, how could she possibly forget Lin Feng?


    ¡°Lin Feng, how did you go to the Myriad Academy? And to the Outland too¡­¡±


    Qu Chen bit her lips so hard that she left a deep bite mark. She could not let go of Lin Feng at all. How could she possibly remain calm when she saw Lin Feng in danger out of the blue?


    Qu Chen¡¯s companion also seemed to have noticed something, and was very shocked. Could Qu Chen¡¯s reaction be due to that young martial artist on the screen? It had to be known that ever since Qu Chen came to the Polar Academy, although countless outstanding men had expressed their interest, Qu


    Chen had never showed affection for anyone.


    Could it be that there had always been someone in Qu Chen¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Qu Chen, you know him


    ¡°Ido. And I can never forget him.


    Qu Chen¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched Lin Feng charge into the horde of dire beasts without hesitation. At this moment, she looked nothing like the ¡°ice queen¡± at all.


    Lin Feng leaped out, followed by Li Wei and the cameraman.


    Even Li Wei, who was used to seeing extraordinary happenings and kept her cool regardless of the situation, was also very unsettled seeing Lin Feng charge straight at the horde of dire beasts in front.


    However, she still maintained her professionalism. She said to the camera, ¡°I don¡¯t know this young martial artist¡¯s name or his deeds, but it¡¯s apparent that he¡¯s very young. And is about to face the king of dire beasts, a dire beast king!


    ¡°Let us keep his figure in mind. Almost no professional martial artist can resist a dire beast king, However, this young martial artist is charging forward with the courage and determination of someone ready to sacrifice his life.¡±


    In the camera, the saber in Lin Feng¡¯s hand was already raised high. No one thought that a miracle would happen when facing a dire beast king. This nameless martial artist was destined to use his tragic actions to stir the hearts of billions of people in the world.


    This was the spirit of a martial artist, the spirit of humanity!

 Chapter 75 - Three Slashes

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Swish.


    ¡®The saber flickered with a silvery-white light. Even on the bloody battlefield, it emanated a very distinctive sense of beauty.


    This was truly a beautiful strike!


    Li Wei¡¯s mouth fell open. She wanted to say something, but lost her voice at this moment. All she could do was stare blankly at the blade of light. She was even immersed in it.


    Perhaps Li Wei did not know what this meant. She found even the light from the saber beautiful, and was even immersed in it.


    However, some senior martial artists knew its significance. The strike of the saber was perfect, whole, and out of this world. Even those inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock might not have such comprehension in martial arts.


    ¡°Outstanding¡­¡±


    Some of the martial artists in the escort team sighed, but their sighs faintly revealed a trace of pity.


    So what if it was an outstanding strike? Lin Feng was facing a dire beast king, known to be invincible at the professional stage!


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Suddenly, a tender and cold voice sounded in the void. Lin Feng slashed down with his saber. This was the strongest strike, a perfect strike, an incredible strike.


    However, furthermore, this was a strike that could not be matched!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng unleashed three Spiral Forces. A devastating force quickly erupted in his body.


    The dire beast king opposite seemed to have also sensed Lin Feng¡¯s sharp blade. With a low roar, more than 10 thick tentacles lashed out at Lin Feng.


    ¡®The wind whistled. They carried a powerful force. Once they struck Lin Feng, no matter how strong his physique was, he might not be able to withstand it.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng was fearless. He even closed his eyes as the images of Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, Yu Shan, and Feng Xiu appeared in his mind.


    ¡®These were good friends who had fought alongside Lin Feng in life-or-death situations.


    For the public good, Lin Feng wanted to protect the three million civilians of Dragonlith City. Moreover, on a personal level, Lin Feng wanted to avenge his friends.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng¡¯s saber seemed to be becoming faster. Only a dazzling white light was visible to the naked eye.


    Swish.


    With one slash, the tentacle was severed!


    This strike was a slash of loyalty! Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci¡¯s resolute expressions still seemed to linger before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Yu Shan and Feng Xiu¡¯s wistful gazes touched the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    1


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Violent pain assailed the entire body of the fleshworm dire beast king. It simply hurt too much. Its dozen or so tentacles had somehow been severed by a single slash from a puny human martial artist. How was this possible?


    The dire beast king roared furiously, and there were even many curses mixed in. For some reason, Lin Feng could understand it. He could understand the roar of the dire beast king, as if instinctively.


    He could even understand the dire beast king ordering the dire beast lords not to interfere. It was going to personally devour him.


    However, Lin Feng was still very calm. Nothing could stop him now.


    ¡°Second slash!¡±


    Lin Feng slashed out once again. This slash was filled with fury, resentment, and hatred. This was a strike of revenge. It was revenge for Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, Yu Shan, and Feng Xiu, but also revenge for all those who had been tragically devoured by fleshworm dire beasts.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strike of revenge slashed ruthlessly at the massive body of the dire beast king. Its originally pliable, cotton-like body could not withstand the devastating force of more than 80 tons.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s blade sliced the dire beast king into two from the top down.


    However, this was not the end. The regenerative ability of a dire beast king was astonishing. Never mind being cut into two, it wouldn¡¯t die even if it was cut into pieces.


    ¡°Third slash!¡±


    Lin Feng slashed out again. This slash was filled with duty, protection, and hope. This was a slash of protection. It was a strike meant to protect the three million citizens of Dragonlith City, and all humans in the world.


    This strike was also the most powerful strike of all!


    Lin Feng¡¯s saber sped up once more. Even his strength, originally 80 tons in power, seemed to have increased by a great deal. This courage, strength, and determination transformed into Lin Feng¡¯s strongest strike.


    Bang.


    This strike seemed to contain the power of an explosion. With a single slash, a radius of dozens of meters was filled with a terrifying blade aura. Wherever the blade aura passed, all the dire beasts were shredded.


    ¡®The dire beast king was no exception. As Lin Feng¡¯s strongest strike was delivered, the dire beast king¡¯s recently recovered body exploded instantly like a balloon. Endless blade aura sliced rapidly, cutting the dire beast king¡¯s body into ribbons.


    The dire beasts around them all stopped. The martial artists who were fighting in the bloody war also seemed to be in disbelief. Li Wei, the cameraman, the escort team, and even the billions of people in front of the screen were stunned. There seemed to be an emotion, a power brewing in their hearts,


    that was about to erupt.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡®There was no knowing who had shouted it, but the sentiment was echoed by many. They had thought that Lin Feng would be torn to pieces by the dire beast on the screen, but they had not expected Lin Feng to be so strong that he could actually kill a dire beast king.


    That was an actual dire beast king!


    Li Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. She was very excited. At this moment, there was only one word on her mind¡ª¡±hero¡±.


    This was a true hero, a true protagonist. In such a despairing situation, what did people need the most? Without a doubt, it was a hero!


    Moreover, he had not broken the genetic lock, nor was he an inhuman expert. He was only an ordinary martial artist, but an ordinary martial artist had erupted with incredible courage and strength in a desperate situation, and killed a ferocious dire beast king in one fell swoop.


    If Lin Feng was not a hero, who was?


    From this moment on, everyone remembered this figure, this strike of the saber, and this young martial artist.


    ¡°Quick, quick, get close to him. We must get close to him.¡±


    Li Wei was very excited. Even if she had seen only too extraordinary scenes, she would still be excited and thrilled that a ¡°miracle¡± could happen under such circumstances.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop. He had merely killed one dire beast king, and there were still tens of thousands of dire beasts around him. Thus, he charged into the horde of dire beasts with his saber, like a tiger charging into a herd of sheep.


    Those dire beasts were all dire beast lords. However, Lin Feng dealt with them with a slash of his saber each. Every time the light of his saber flashed, it spelled the deaths of dire beasts. This was practically a diabolical battlefield. Blood, broken flesh, and the wails and screams of dire beasts filled the air.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was a god of war. He had even rallied the conviction of all the martial artists. All of them erupted with unprecedented courage and strength.


    There was great terror in life-or-death situations, but there was greater potential in life-or-death situations!


    ¡®There was no knowing how many martial artists saw Lin Feng charge into the horde of dire beasts alone with a saber in hand, with not a single dire beast posing a threat to Lin Feng.


    This was a true hero!

 Chapter 76 - Did You See?

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The number of dire beasts was overwhelming. There were simply too many of them. It was as if the dire beasts were ubiquitous. Meanwhile, the number of martial artists was dwindling. Previously, many martial artists could still be seen fighting, but as time passed, places where martial artists were still


    fighting became fewer and fewer.


    The situation was precarious!


    Even those inhuman experts fell into danger. This was almost a one-sided battle. The difference was simply too great.


    However, Lin Feng, who was on camera, had a different feeling. Before their screens, everyone was following the young figure closely. As he swung his blade, dire beasts fell one after another.


    Invincible!


    This word seemed to appear in everyone¡¯s mind. Invincible! Lin Feng¡¯s current performance was invincible. Whether it was elite dire beasts or dire beast lords, wherever Lin Feng went, there would be mountains of dire beast corpses.


    So what if it¡¯s a dire beast king? It still couldn¡¯t resist more than three saber moves from Lin Feng!


    Li Wei was very excited. This was a superb ¡°material¡± that she would never have dreamed of. She did not expect that she would ¡°take a fancy¡± to this hero called Lin Feng at first glance, and that he would turn out to be so impressive.


    Watching Lin Feng slaughter those grotesque and horrifying fleshworm dire beasts like a hot knife through butter, Li Wei almost thought that Lin Feng was an inhuman expert. However, even though she was not a powerful martial artist herself, with her extensive knowledge, she could tell that Lin Feng


    definitely had not broken the genetic lock yet.


    Lin Feng kept going deeper. He would head towards wherever there were more dire beasts and stronger dire beast lords to kill them. Meanwhile, Li Wei kept following Lin Feng. Unknowingly, they were already heavily surrounded by dire beasts.


    ¡°Sister Wei, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu shouted anxiously from behind her. There was even a hint of fear in his voice.


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Only then did Li Wei return to her senses. She was on a dangerous battlefield. At this moment, she looked around and noticed that there were dire beasts everywhere. Moreover, all of them were glaring menacingly and emitting all sorts of unpleasant sounds.


    ¡®As a woman, no matter how bold, calm, and knowledgeable she was, she could not suppress the fear in her heart at this moment. They were already surrounded, and the escort team would struggle to even defend themselves.


    Through the camera, many people in front of the screen also saw the situation Li Wei and the others were in. For a moment, many people were silently praying, but if prayers were useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so many sacrifices.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The martial artists of the escort team could only fight to the death now. All of them were high-level martial artists, but faced with so many fleshworm dire beasts, whenever they killed one, more would keep coming.


    There were dire beasts everywhere as far as the eye could see. There was no hope of breaking out of the encirclement at all.


    ¡°Sister Wei, this might be the last shoot¡­¡±


    Xiaowu gritted his teeth. He still pointed the camera at the figure in the distance. He might be doomed to fail to complete this documentary, but he wouldn¡¯t give up on filming, even up to the last second of his life.


    Li Wei was also a little panic-stricken. The number of escorts around became fewer and fewer, and all of them were injured. She gritted her teeth and suddenly shouted at the figure in front of her, ¡°Help us.¡±


    Li Wei¡¯s voice could not travel far in the chaotic battlefield, but the figure in the distance suddenly stopped.


    Lin Feng was in a very miraculous state. In this state, he could easily ¡°understand¡± the voices of these dire beasts. As he continued killing, these fleshworm dire beasts would also feel fear and be afraid.


    It turned out that savage dire beasts also knew fear. They were also afraid of death. No matter how low their intelligence, they would still fear death. That was the instinct of all living creatures.


    Panic and fear were spreading. Wherever Lin Feng went, even the fleshworm dire beasts were unwilling to go forward. They were all terrified.


    Lin Feng did not know why he could understand the ¡°language¡± of the fleshworm dire beasts. He vaguely guessed that it might be because he had fused the genes of the fleshworm dire beast, and the genes of a dire beast king at that.


    However, it¡¯s not like he could not understand the voices of Wild Bovines, Unicorns, and Proboscis Beasts. Hence, this was very strange. There might be a reason unknown to Lin Feng.


    Just as various sounds of the fleshworm dire beasts were echoing in Lin Feng¡¯s ears, he suddenly heard an unfamiliar cry for help.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng turned around abruptly. With a glance, he saw a strange group in the distance. A few martial artists were following a young and beautiful woman, and there was a video camera.


    Who was this?


    ¡°Reporter? Cameraman?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little strange. These were clearly reporters and cameraman filming a program. Why were they on the battlefield? He had heard of war correspondents, but what kind of program could they possibly film in such a dangerous situation?


    ¡°Save us.¡±


    Li Wei saw that Lin Feng had noticed her, so she shouted again. Right now, the young martial artist in front was the closest to them.


    Lin Feng heard the cry for help again. Sure enough, it was this young female reporter asking for help. He did not hesitate. No matter what these people were doing, they were in danger. He could not leave them in the lurch.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Feng stomped on the ground, and the ground shook slightly. Then, he shot up violently towards the sky and landed not far from Li Wei. He raised his saber and slashed down. A white light ripped towards all directions. Like reaping wheat, the dire beasts around Li Wei fell one after another.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved.¡±


    Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Similarly, the people in front of their screens also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Some people even teased, ¡°Yo, the hero saves the beauty. This female reporter is also very beautiful. She might even have to devote her life to him.¡±


    ¡°I checked online. The female reporter is the leading host of the Dragonlith City TV. She¡¯s only 24 years old.¡±


    ¡°The two of them look really compatible, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. As long as they can survive this crisis¡­¡±


    ¡°Too bad it¡¯ll be really hard to survive this crisis. The war is already so intense now, and only an hour has passed. There are still 9 more hours to go. The possibility of them surviving until Lord Sage arrives is minuscule.¡±


    Many people were even discussing it on some forums. However, no matter how they discussed it, there was no solution to the crisis in Dragonlith City this time. With the parasitic dire beasts¡¯ method of parasitism unknown, no powerful martial artists would come to rescue them.


    They could only wait for the descent of the Invincible Fist Sage. But by that time, Dragonlith City might already be a dead city.


    Li Wei saw Lin Feng up close. He looked even younger than she had imagined. Only those deep eyes seemed to be full of world-weariness.


    This was someone with a story!


    Li Wei was experienced and knowledgeable, and she was very good at reading people.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us.¡±


    Li Wei expressed her gratitude to Lin Feng.


    ¡°What are you people doing here?¡±


    Lin Feng saw that the camera was focused on him. He frowned slightly. They were still filming at a time like this?


    Li Wei combed her hair back with her hand and said with a smile, ¡°We are from the Dragonlith City TV. We are currently live streaming a documentary. Martial artists like you fight with dire beasts at the risk of your lives. The responsibility of reporters like us is to show your heroic deeds to everyone in


    the world. Just now, you killed a dire beast king with three slashes. You¡¯re invincible in battle. I believe that there are countless people who have gotten to know you on television.¡±


    ¡°Is this a live broadcast?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. This was a live broadcast for the entire world. His father, mother, sister, his eldest brother, and second brother must all have seen him.


    And that person in the depths of his heart¡­ Did she see him too?

 Chapter 77 - Demons Incoming!

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Li Wei raised a question that all the audience in the world wanted to know. Who was this young martial artist in front of them? What was his name? Lin Feng¡¯s previous performance had undoubtedly made him a hero of humanity. He had received unprecedented attention.


    However, Lin Feng did not answer. His expression was solemn, as if he was listening to something.


    Swoosh.


    suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Go, they¡¯re incoming!¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    Li Wei was slightly stunned. She seemed to find Lin Feng a little ridiculous. Hadn¡¯t Lin Feng killed the surrounding dire beasts? Who were they?


    Rumble.


    But soon, Li Wei knew who they were.


    The 30 enormous demons the sizes of small mountains in the distance turned their gazes towards Lin Feng at this moment, and their eyes seemed to be filled with rage.


    Clearly, Lin Feng¡¯s continuous slaughter just now had attracted the attention of the demons.


    Li Wei¡¯s face turned pale. Two of the 30 demons had actually split off and were rushing towards them. Even though there was still a distance between them, the powerful, oppressive force was almost suffocating.


    These were demons, on par with inhuman experts!


    ¡°Sister Wei, let¡¯s retreat first. The documentary is still being broadcasted live. We must hold out until the last moment!¡±


    Xiaowu persuaded. They couldn¡¯t do anything by staying here, and would likely be effortlessly killed by the two demons.


    Li Wei took a deep look at the young martial artist not far away. She did not even know his name. However, she also knew that they had to retreat now. They would only become a burden for young martial artist by staying here. At most, they would become more needless sacrifices.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Wei gritted her teeth. She could only retreat for now.


    The two demons charged recklessly. Their speed could not be considered fast, but their bodies were enormous, and could travel a long distance even with a simple move. Hence, the two massive demons quickly came upon Lin Feng.


    These were true demons, comparable to inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock. Even Lin Feng felt a very strong ¡°threat¡±.


    The two demons growled, but Lin Feng could understand their words.


    The two demons appeared furious. How many dire beasts had Lin Feng alone slaughtered? Even though those fleshworm dire beasts were all cannon fodder, a human martial artist could not be allowed to slaughter them arbitrarily.


    In particular, as Lin Feng continued to kill them, the other martial artists also regained their confidence and began to go all out in battle again. For a time, although the dire beasts had the absolute advantage, they were unable to break through the human martial artists¡¯ line of defense.


    And now, almost two hours had passed.


    Therefore, the two demons were infuriated and decided to deal with it themselves. Even though the 30 demons were all dealing with 16 inhuman experts, they still had a huge advantage even if they spared two demons.


    But now, no one could save Lin Feng. As for escaping, all the human martial artists were fighting to the death right now. Even the inhuman experts¡¯ lives were at stake. How could Lin Feng possibly escape?


    Hence, Lin Feng could not escape!


    Lin Feng stared intently at the two demons in front of him. There were all sorts of voices in his ears, all of which were the angry, growling, and bloodthirsty voices of some dire beasts.


    These voices lingered in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. He could also feel the anger and disdain of the two demons.


    That¡¯s right¡ªthe two demons were very ¡°disdainful¡± towards Lin Feng. Or rather, Lin Feng was like a tiny ant, and the two demons did not take him seriously at all.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s performance had not been so eye-catching, they absolutely would not have attacked Lin Feng personally. After all, Lin Feng had not even broken the genetic lock. In their eyes, he was simply too weak.


    However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity. So what if they were demons? He had defeated the Demon King Dongfang Sheng, who had dominated an era, and was also capable of slaying numerous dire beast kings. Other than demons, Lin Feng could no longer find opponents that were his match.


    Normally, Lin Feng might have inhibitions. He would not take the initiative to provoke demons, let alone go to his death. He just wanted to break the genetic lock safely and cure his strange illness, and would not take meaningless risks.


    But now, everyone was trapped in Dragonlith City. He was destined to fight to the death, and perhaps he would die fighting on the battlefield too. Thus, he abandoned all inhibitions.


    He no longer thought about breaking the genetic lock, nor did he think about the strange illness, let alone his family and friends. The two demons were the only things in his eyes. They were his enemies, enemies that he must defeat!


    Swish.


    Lin Feng moved, and all the power in his body erupted.


    Three Spiral Forces erupted!


    Lightning Arc Saber Technique unleashed!


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed was infinitely fast, his movement technique infinitely mobile, and his strength infinitely powerful!


    With three bursts, Lin Feng faced death with equanimity and actually took the initiative to slash at one of the demons. When this scene was caught by everyone before their screens in the world, their mouths fell agape, and their eyes were filled with worry.


    Those were demons! A martial artist who could kill a demon was unheard of. Even the Demon King Dongfang Sheng, who had dominated an era as an invincible martial artist among professional martial artists, couldn¡¯t kill a demon. He couldn¡¯t even contend with one.


    Swoosh.


    Facing Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°recklessness¡±, one of the demons casually drew out a tentacle.


    There was only one tentacle, but with a lash, even the air seemed to explode. Lin Feng felt the wind how1 as a terrifying force pressed down like Mount Tai.


    Slash.


    Lin Feng used all his strength and slashed forward.


    Bang.


    There was a muffled sound. Lin Feng had unleashed his strength to the limit with the swing of his saber. However, when he slashed at this tentacle, it was as if he had struck an iron wall. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, no matter how strong a steel plate was, it would be sliced in half.


    However, Lin Feng could not break that single tentacle of the demon.


    Whoosh.


    Another tentacle swept over, seemingly with insurmountable force. Lin Feng drew his saber to block it. It was as if his entire body had been struck by a mountain. His entire body felt weak, and even his bones were shaking.


    It was too powerful. The power of a single strike was far more than 100 tons, and had probably exceeded 200 tons.


    Normally, an expert who had broken the genetic lock could exert at least a hundred tons of force with a casual strike. This was almost the standard for measuring an inhuman expert. However, if they utilized martial arts, they would definitely be stronger.


    Right now, the demon that Lin Feng was facing had more than 200 tons of force with a casual strike of a tentacle. This meant that this demon was undoubtedly not an ordinary demon. It was comparable to those senior experts who had broken the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng was smashed directly to the ground by that strike. He could not help but take more than a dozen steps back, and his body almost fell apart.


    Strong. It was simply too strong, In terms of pure strength, Lin Feng had never encountered such a powerful opponent.


    Crack.


    Lin Feng¡¯s bones emitted a strange sound. Then, he basically recovered. His physique attributes was even stronger than his strength attributes, and his restorative ability was extremely astonishing.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had fused with the genes of the fleshworm dire beast king, and even obtained extraordinary restorative ability. Such a minor injury was nothing.


    Hence, Lin Feng stood up again, holding his saber in hand with an abnormally solemn expression¡­ Through that move just now, Lin Feng knew very well that demons were not easy to deal with!

 Chapter 78 - Battling Demons

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Bang.


    The demon¡¯s tentacles lashed out hard, and it was as if it had struck everyone¡¯s heart. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s body smashed onto the ground, many people could not help but feel their hearts clench.


    That was an actual demon!


    ¡°Please be fine.¡±


    ¡°Demons are indeed demons. This strike probably contained over a hundred tons of strength, perhaps even stronger. This young martial artist probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it, but I still hope for a miracle.¡±


    ¡°A miracle¡­¡±


    Many people called out in their hearts, anticipation appearing in their eyes. They were the most ordinary people and the weakest people of all, but the entire human society was made up of countless such ordinary


    people.


    It was the duty of martial artists to protect countless ordinary people like these. These people could be their siblings, their parents, or even their lovers and children.


    Similarly, in the hearts of everyone, they had already taken Lin Feng, this young and energetic martial artist who had the courage to risk his life against the dire beasts, to be their family.


    They did not want Lin Feng to die like this.


    However, that strike just now had already proven the power of demons. That was a power simply beyond the reach of professional martial artists.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. Even Li Wei did not say anything. It was as if the entire world had suddenly fallen silent.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s body twitched. He even lifted his head. He¡¯s fine. Lin Feng was somehow fine!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°He withstood a strike from a demon. Impressive!¡±


    ¡°Another top-notch genius has appeared in the Myriad Academy. His future is limitless. If he can survive this encounter¡­¡±


    Many people were quietly excited. If Lin Feng could withstand a single strike from a demon, would he be able to withstand a second, or a third strike?


    However, the martial artists who knew a little about demons had heavy hearts. This was only one strike. There were more than ten tentacles on the demon¡¯s body. Once it fully activated all of them, how could Lin Feng


    resist?


    How difficult would it be to survive this disaster?


    Lin Feng did not know that his every action had already captured the hearts of billions of people. He lifted his head and stared intently at the demon in front of him.


    There was not just one, but two!


    He had confirmed that the strike just now contained at least 200 tons of force. This was only one tentacle. What if there were two, three, four¡­ or more than 10?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was contemplating the three saber moves he had slashed out previously¡ªthe slashes of loyalty, revenge, and protection.


    The three strikes could not actually be considered martial arts, but a type of intent. Under that intent, Lin Feng could unleash even stronger power, just as if he had comprehended the true intent in martial arts.


    ntent and true intent had similarities to a certain extent. They could both erupt with unprecedented power, or rather, potential!


    Did Lin Feng have potential? Without a doubt, Lin Feng¡¯s potential was immense, even greater than he had imagined. Just the genes from the four dire beasts he had fused alone contained incredible potential.


    However, Lin Feng could only unleash a little of his potential now, and he had to rely on a special intent.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    [t was another attack from the demon, and it sent out three tentacles at once. These three tentacles came from different directions and angles, almost blocking Lin Feng¡¯s retreat.


    Lin Feng could only fight head-on. At this moment, Lin Feng banished all kinds of ideas and thoughts from his mind.


    He could only fight, and fight to the death!


    Swish.


    Lin Feng slashed out with his saber again. After this strike, his entire being was immersed in a miraculous state. The cries of Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, Feng Xiu, and the others echoed in his ears.


    The voices were fleeting but clear as they kept echoing in his ears.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s saber seemed to have ¡°come alive¡±. He was completely immersed in the realm of intent.


    Slash of Loyalty!


    Slash of Revenge!


    Slash of Protection!


    Slash! Slash! Slash!


    Lin Feng even closed his eyes, but he could clearly ¡°sense¡± the three tentacles in front of him whipping towards him at an extremely high speed.


    Yet he swung his blade.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook, but he did not retreat this time. He could clearly feel that his power seemed to have broken through the limit of strength, breaking past 80 tons, 90 tons, and even 100 tons!


    A hundred tons¡ªthat was the standard used to distinguish between inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock and professional martial artists!


    But now, Lin Feng had broken this standard. In that miraculous state of intent, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and even the dire beast genes in his body were roaring implicitly.


    Fight!


    Without any hesitation, the battle was the only thing on Lin Feng¡¯s mind at this moment.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng struck with his saber again. In that wonderful state of intent, his saber technique had reached perfection, and was capable of stimulating the potential within his body. He slashed out three times in a row, and


    each strike landed at the same place.


    Thump.


    Finally, Lin Feng combined his three slashes. His blade descended with more than a hundred tons of strength, and a tentacle that was as thick as an arm broke in response. Green blood sprayed out, emitting a putrid


    smell.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The demon that had one of its tentacles severed went completely berserk. It was a mighty demon. In its eyes, Lin Feng was like a tiny ant, yet he was actually able to sever one of its tentacles.


    This was inexcusable! Unforgivable!


    A professional martial artist injuring a demon? Not only did the demon not expect this, countless people before their screens did not expect this either. That huge tentacle was as thick as an arm and extremely tough.


    Even an expert who had broken the genetic lock would need some effort to sever a tentacle, let alone a professional martial artist.


    They were somewhat incredulous, but more than that, they were excited. What was this? It was an eruption in a hopeless situation and the ignition of potential. This was a spiritual victory!


    So what if this was a state of despair? So what if there were tens of thousands of dire beasts? So what if there were demons?


    Courage, strength, and determination could create miracles!


    Lin Feng had created a miracle that uplifted the hearts of people. Perhaps he did not know what this strike meant, but just look at those martial artists in dire straits. They went insane, completely insane, and were even


    willing to perish together with those dire beasts.


    This was the spirit that Lin Feng had brought. This was something that even inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock could not do. At this moment, Lin Feng was the undisputed hero of the entire Dragonlith


    City, and even all of humanity!


    Lin Feng severed one of the demon¡¯s tentacles, but this minor injury did not affect the demon at all. The severed tentacle quickly regrew.


    However, to it, this was a great humiliation!


    Hence, the two demons moved together. The overwhelming rain of tentacles were like an impermeable net enveloping Lin Feng. The howling wind was filled with the anger and killing intent of the two demons.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could not back down. He would not back down either!


    Slash of Loyalty!


    Slash of Revenge!


    Slash of Protection!


    Three strikes in one, slash!


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was almost rendered into a white glow by the light of his saber. It was as if he himself had transformed into a giant blade as he collided fiercely with the overwhelming tentacles..

 Chapter 79 - The Inhuman’s Sacrifice

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng transformed into a giant blade and rammed fiercely into the densely packed tentacles, white light flashed and faded in an instant, like a momentary bloom.


    Through the camera, everyone could clearly see that Lin Feng had severed three or four tentacles in succession with one strike of his saber.


    At the same time, however, more tentacles lashed hard at Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Snap.


    ain. Unparalleled pain. It was as if all the bones in his body had been shattered. Horrific wounds were ripped open on his flesh by countless tentacles.


    Blood flowed profusely. Lin Feng was almost doused in blood as he was smashed into the ground.


    Even his saber was tossed to the side. Smoke and dust filled the air, but Lin Feng, who had been smashed into a huge pit in the ground, could no longer move. No matter how astonishing his restorative ability was, all


    the bones in his body were shattered now, and his body was covered in blood. As his blood drained away, he seemed to feel that his life force was draining as well.


    Silence. Everyone in front of the screen fell silent. Li Wei¡¯s mouth fell open, but she covered it tightly with her hand. She didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid that speaking would attract the attention of the two demons.


    However, even if Li Wei could control her voice, she could not control the tears in her eyes. Li Wei, who was used to extraordinary happenings and all kinds of tragedies, could no longer hold back her tears when she


    saw Lin Feng being smashed into the huge pit and stop moving.


    [t wasn¡¯t just Li Wei. Many people in front of the screen already had tears streaming down their faces.


    Mrs. Lin, Lin Qian, and Qu Chen were all praying silently in their hearts, hoping for a miracle and for Lin Feng to stand up. However, miracles were called miracles precisely because they were so difficult to come by.


    The two demons seemed to feel that this was not enough to vent their rage. Hence, they waved their tentacles in anger again and whipped them fiercely at Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Thud.


    Each lash exceeded 200 tons in strength. If it were any other martial artist, they would probably have stopped breathing long ago. Even those experts who had broken the genetic lock could not withstand the repeated


    lashings.


    Twice, thrice¡­


    Countless people in front of the screen were already sobbing uncontrollably. The miracle they were hoping for did not happen.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were agonized, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Third brother.¡±


    Lin Qian recalled that when she was in danger, it was her third brother, Lin Feng, who had rushed in. At that moment, she felt that Lin Feng was the most lovely and reliable person in the world.


    But now, Lin Feng was lying on the ground, being whipped by the demons again and again. She could not even bear to look.


    Qu Chen also shed silent tears. She did not cry aloud, but her heart ached incomparably. Although she had arrived at the Polar Academy, it could not be denied that Lin Feng still left his mark in her heart. This was not


    something that could be forgotten in a day or two, nor in a year or two.


    She recalled the first time she met Lin Feng. At that time, Lin Feng was polite and refined. Although he was a little taciturn, he was very gentle and gave her a warm feeling.


    Qu Chen¡¯s family underwent an upheaval when she was young. This ¡°warm¡± feeling was something she very much needed. She could not say why she liked Lin Feng, who seemed very ordinary back then, but she did


    like him, and with heartfelt feeling. Even when she chose to leave back then, it was because hope would not arrive for her waiting, and she had left in pain.


    She had even been looking forward to meeting him again one day.


    But now, everything was shattered. The hope in her heart was shattered like a mirror. She could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng was beaten to a pulp by the demons, and even watch helplessly as he was dying.


    She, on the other hand, could do nothing. This kind of agony was bone-deep.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not even feel pain. He felt that the world was very dark. There no longer seemed to be any sound around.


    However, he could sense that the demon¡¯s tentacles were whipping his body again and again.


    More than 200 tons of strength was contained in it. His life was draining away with each lash. No matter how strong his restorative ability was, it was futile. Lin Feng understood that he was going to die.


    ¡°Is it finally over? What a pity, I still haven¡¯t broken the genetic lock¡­¡±


    ¡°I wish I could go home one more time. Father, mother, big brother, second brother, sister¡­ Goodbye forever.¡±


    ¡°And Qu Chen, actually, I¡¯ve never told you that you¡¯re in my heart. It¡¯s a pity that I may never have the chance to tell you now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I can finally rest¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not feel any pain. He even felt very relaxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He was very tired. Ever since he learned that he was suffering from an incurable and strange illness, he had been carrying a heavy burden. He did not even dare to accept the person he liked, nor did he dare to try out


    the fun things that youngsters deserved to enjoy.


    He had always lived under heavy pressure. Even after obtaining the genetic fusion device, he had always been under pressure.


    Now, he was about to die. He had used all his strength, but was still unable to defeat his opponents. Since he was unable to defeat them, he might as well let it go completely.


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was completely immersed in darkness. If there was no miracle, when his consciousness completely sank into the darkness, he would really be dead¡­


    A miracle. Everyone was calling for a miracle, but looking at the enormous bodies of the two demons, many people felt despair.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, one of the demons swept up Lin Feng¡¯s battered body with its tentacles and opened its ravenous maw.


    This demon was going to devour Lin Feng alive. It was going to devour the hero of humanity!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You bastards, don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy to kill me.¡±


    Suddenly, in the great battle in the distance, an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock laughed maniacally. The inhuman expert was surrounded and attacked by the three demons. His body was already


    riddled with injuries, and even moving was difficult. He had been holding out desperately the entire time.


    Just now, his hands were entangled by the tentacles of a few demons. Even his body was entangled. Once the demons approached, he might be torn to pieces by the three demons as well.


    Thus, he laughed maniacally. At the same time, a violent gust of wind seemed to blow over the battlefield. With the inhuman expert at the center, a faint tornado appeared.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The expressions of the other inhuman experts changed drastically as well. They shouted loudly, but it was useless. As the violent wind grew stronger, it emitted a frightening aura.


    A feeling of great terror was brewing in the hearts of dire beasts and human martial artists alike, as if a tremendous danger was gradually approaching.


    ¡°Storm Reversal, erupt!¡±


    As the inhuman expert roared, the tornadoes around him immediately drilled into his body. At the same time, his body exploded like an enormous bomb.


    Boom.


    A mighty shockwave swept in all directions. Everything within a radius of hundreds of meters, be it demons, dire beasts, or human martial artists, was within the blast radius. All the dire beasts were ripped into pieces


    by the terrifying shockwave.


    The demons that were using their tentacles to wrap around Lin Feng moved a little further away, but they were also hit by the impact. The violent impact sent the two demons flying. Lin Feng¡¯s body landed heavily on


    the ground again, and he rolled for a long distance before stopping.


    Whether it was on the battlefield or in front of their screens, everyone was shocked by this scene. However, at the same time, a trace of fear and sorrow arose in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts.


    An inhuman expert. It was an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock, one of the most tenacious defenders of mankind!


    Seeing an inhuman expert die in such a tragic way with their own eyes, everyone felt a sense of sorrow.


    Only at this moment did many people suddenly realize that this was not just a war for the three million people in Dragonlith City, but a war for all humans in the world!.

 Chapter 80 - For the Dream

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Most of the people in the world were watching this special documentary on screen. Previously, when they felt sorrow, shed tears and showed sympathy, those were actually cheap sympathy, sorrow and tears.


    erhaps even they themselves did not realize what this war meant. They could not empathize with it. Even if all three million people in Dragonlith City were dead, they would only think of it as a string of numbers.


    Without seeing it with their own eyes, there was no way they could empathize through a screen. They were sitting at home in air conditioning and enjoying sumptuous food. At most, they would cry a little. How could


    they understand the cruelty of the battlefield?


    However, things were different now. An inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock was dead.


    Although human society was technologically advanced, due to the threat of the dire beasts in the Outland, martial artists, especially the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock, were the pillars of human


    society!


    Everyone had grown up listening to the legends of inhuman experts. In the eyes of many ordinary people, once one had broken the genetic lock, they were practically invincible.


    The inhuman experts were omnipotent. They expanded frontiers and protected humans. Few people would think that inhuman experts could die. In their impression, inhuman experts dying in battle was almost


    unheard of.


    But now, an inhuman expert was indeed dead. Moreover, it happened right in front of their eyes. Through the screen, they could feel the sorrow of the inhuman expert before his death, and the brutality of the


    battlefield.


    Only at this moment did many people realize that the three million citizens of Dragonlith City were not a string of numbers, but living people like themselves.


    Martial artists risked their lives on the battlefield, not for the sake of earning their cheap tears and sympathy, but truly to protect them with their lives!


    This war happening thousands of kilometers away was not a war that had nothing to do with them, but a war that decided their fates, and was inextricably linked to them!


    With the death of an inhuman expert, many ordinary people had an ¡°awakening¡±. Perhaps this would become a major turning point in human history in the future. Humans had been at peace for too long, to the point


    that ordinary people had even long forgotten the threat of dire beasts.


    Thus, many people even began to petition in front of the government buildings and in front of the various armed forces buildings of various states to send experts to assist Dragonlith City.


    Some martial artists even organized teams online with the intention of saving Dragonlith City themselves, but all of them were stopped by the government.


    The battlefield was in shambles. Originally, a total of 16 inhuman experts retreated from the Dragon Mountain Base to Dragonlith City, but now, only 15 were left.


    Inhuman experts shared a deep friendship. This was because even the weakest inhuman expert could live for more than 200 years, which could be considered longevity. If there were no hidden injuries, they could even


    live for more than 300 years.


    As a result, many inhuman experts had known each other for many years and developed a deep friendship. But now, one of them had died, which invoked great sorrow in the other 15 inhuman experts.


    However, the death of an inhuman expert was only the beginning.


    Although the blast from the inhuman expert¡¯s self-detonation was very strong, and the three demons in the center were all blasted into pieces at once, they were not dead. Their flesh squirmed and they quickly


    recovered.


    This was the terrible regenerative ability of the fleshworm dire beasts. If their body tissues were not quickly destroyed, these demons would be impossible to kill.


    This was also the real reason why even though so many inhuman experts had clearly severely injured the demons earlier, they still could not kill these demons in the end.


    This also caused the situation of the inhuman experts to become increasingly dangerous.


    The self-detonation of the inhuman experts also attracted the attention of those demons. Lin Feng was undoubtedly lucky. After the two demons were sent flying by the shockwave of the explosion, they stopped


    paying attention to Lin Feng and joined the ranks of the demons who were besieging the inhuman experts instead.


    Lin Feng lay in a pool of blood, amidst a pile of dire beast corpses. In contrast, he did not attract much attention. Even the camera had left Lin Feng and was focused on the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic


    lock.


    No matter how outstanding Lin Feng¡¯s performance was before, no matter how valiant he was, his influence was naturally far inferior to that of the inhuman experts.


    All eyes were also focused on the inhuman experts, because the remaining 15 inhuman experts might decide the outcome of this war and the fate of the three million people in Dragonlith City.


    The 15 inhuman experts, including Chief Commander Long Duo, were actually all in imminent danger. The 15 inhuman experts were stronger than those demons in terms of attacking power. In a one-on-one battle, the


    inhuman experts would always have the advantage.


    This was thanks to martial arts. After human martial artists broke the genetic lock, they would obtain physiques that could contend with those demons, as well as all kinds of miraculous abilities.


    However, human martial artists still possessed martial arts. Martial arts were originally created to defeat a stronger party from a position of weakness, so in a situation where there was not much difference between


    their physiques, human martial artists naturally had the advantage.


    If these weren¡¯t fleshworm dire beasts, a miracle might really happen.


    Unfortunately, these fleshworm dire beasts might possess an ability, and that was regenerative ability, also known as immortality!


    There was no such thing as absolute immortality in this world, but these dire beasts that looked like gigantic fleshworms all had terrifying regenerative powers. Even if their heads were smashed into pieces, they would


    recover very quickly.


    They could rapidly recover from any serious injuries to any part of their bodies. If they could wantonly destroy the body tissues of these demons in a short period of time and preventing them from converging, after a


    period of time, these demons would naturally die.


    However, the 30 demons would never allow human martial artists to destroy their body tissues arbitrarily.


    As a result, the 15 inhuman experts were in an extremely difficult situation. Without a miracle, this was destined to be a war doomed to failure.


    However, the 15 inhuman experts did not give up. Even the professional martial artists besieged by the dire beasts did not give up. They still had a sliver of hope. Even though this sliver of hope was too minuscule, they


    continued to persevere.


    Ten hours. As long as they could hold out for 10 hours, one of the Nine Sages, the Invincible Fist Sage, would arrive at Dragonlith City. At that time, no matter how strong these demons were or how many dire beasts


    there were, they would be safe.


    This was not blind reverence, but absolute confidence.


    Sages were magnificent existences that suppressed the terrifying great demons in the depths of the Outland. They were the greatest guarantee that humanity could rely on to survive in this world!


    Although only two hours had passed, having some hope was better than none at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure was no longer on camera. Perhaps most people had already forgotten about that young martial artist who had appeared time and again.


    However, some people did not forget.


    na spacious room, a man who had lost his legs was staring intently at the television screen.


    He was Yu Shan, who was lucky enough to return to his hometown from Dragonlith City beforehand.


    n his despondent state, he had returned to his hometown without even bidding farewell to Lin Feng. However, never in a million years did he expect a parasite incident to break out in Dragonlith City.


    He was all too familiar with those damn fleshworm dire beasts. It was precisely because of these dire beasts that he had lost his legs and his pride as a martial artist!


    ow, these damn dire beasts were making a comeback. Countless former comrades of his were fighting desperately at the frontline, while he was the only one lying in a wheelchair, watching this bleak scene through


    the screen.


    When he saw the inhuman expert self-destruct and Lin Feng¡¯s heavily injured body fall to the ground, he clenched his hands tightly, and veins bulged on his arms.


    ¡°Lin Feng, get up! You could save me back then. You could kill a dire beast king. You could create miracles time and time again. You can definitely do it again this time!


    ¡°There is great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity. Get up quickly. You can break the genetic lock. You can create miracles.


    ¡°Break the genetic lock. Fulfill the dream that Shui Yuansheng, Gao Tianci, and I cannot. You can definitely break the genetic lock!¡±


    Yu Shan knew that Lin Feng could not hear him, but he still yelled at the top of his lungs.


    This was his comrade, a comrade that he could not give up even in death, and a close friend who bore his dreams.


    Yu Shan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his fingernails had even dug into his palm. Blood flowed out, but his gaze was filled with unprecedented determination, and with eager anticipation and desire! This was his silent


    cry!


    ¡°For the sake of our shared dream, for the sake of surviving! Lin Feng, you must break the genetic lock! You must! You must! You must!¡±.

 Chapter 81 - Breaking the Genetic Lock

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng was tired. He had sunken into the boundless darkness in a daze. He did not even want to move a finger.


    However, the darkness was too enduring, and far too monotonous. Unwittingly, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to have returned, yet it also seemed to be very blurry.


    The darkness here was unchanging. It felt like a very, very long time had passed. It felt like an instant. Lin Feng did not even have the concept of time.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Lin Feng was ¡°drifting¡± around. As he had no physical body here, he was like a white mist, drifting around. However, no matter in which direction he drifted, his surroundings seemed to be pitch-black.


    Lin Feng ¡°recalled¡± carefully. He felt like he had forgotten something important.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m already dead. How can I be dead?¡±


    ¡°A battlefield. The battlefield of Dragonlith City?¡±


    ¡°Who is Qu Chen? Who is Yu Shan? And Father, Mother¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stopped. He was thinking carefully, recalling carefully. More and more details came up, making him feel like he had thought of many, many things.


    ¡°Lin Feng, if fate wills it, may we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, there is still hope for you. As long as you break the genetic lock, your strange illness will be cured.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I want to go to Myriad Academy¡­¡±


    Some details slowly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯¡¯s memory. He jolted awake.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. I can¡¯t give up. There¡¯s still hope. There¡¯s still one last hope¡ªbreaking the genetic lock!¡±


    Lin Feng remembered. He did not know how long he had been unconscious for, but since he still had awareness, it meant he was not dead yet. He also found this dark place very familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the place where he had come when he was unconscious in the hospital, the place that Chief Commander Long Duo had called the ¡°lock¡±?


    ¡°This is the genetic lock?¡±


    Lin Feng was startled. He had actually ¡°seen¡± the genetic lock again. According to the experience of ordinary martial artists, as long as they could see the genetic lock, they would basically be able to undergo


    metamorphosis and become an inhuman expert.


    However, Lin Feng was an exception. Although he had seen the genetic lock previously, there were no signs of metamorphosis in his body at all. Later on, he analyzed that it might be related to his fusion of four types


    of dire beast genes. If he wanted to break his genetic lock, he would have to break all the genetic locks of the four dire beasts.


    In the past, Lin Feng had already seen the genetic locks of the Wild Bovine, Unicorn, and Proboscis Beast. Only the genetic lock of the last dire beast he had fused, which was also a dire beast king, had not been


    detected yet.


    Now that Lin Feng had ¡°seen¡± the genetic lock again, this was an opportunity.


    ¡°I will definitely break the genetic lock of the dire beast king this time!¡±


    As Lin Feng made his decision, the fierce roars of dire beasts suddenly sounded beside him. He looked around and realized that without his notice, a few dire beasts had already surrounded him.


    They were the Wild Bovine, Unicorn, Proboscis Beast, and the massive fleshworm dire beast king respectively.


    ¡°Good, good. All four types of dire beast genes have gathered. Let¡¯s break it then!¡±


    Lin Feng bellowed. He would break through the maze with utmost resolve and break the genetic lock!


    The battlefield remained brutal. Tens of thousands of fleshworm dire beasts surrounded and killed the human martial artists maniacally.


    Of the over 2,000 people resisting on the battlefield initially, only a few hundred remained in the present. The casualty rate had reached over 80%. Very few human martial artists could now be seen on the battlefield.


    Even Li Wei¡¯s news team encountered danger several times. It was the escort team that stepped forward bravely. Two of the escorts even died in battle with the dire beasts.


    The intensity of the battlefield exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only ordinary professional martial artists but also those inhuman were in complete danger.


    These inhuman experts were the pillars of the human world. In the past, inhuman experts very rarely actually died in battle. But now, in despair, these inhuman experts all showed their tenacity.


    Almost all the inhuman experts who had really been heavily injured and could no longer fight chose to self-destruct. The mighty shockwaves made even the 30 demons incomparably furious.


    Some demons were heavily injured, but their regenerative ability was simply too astonishing. They could recover quickly even from grievous injuries.


    As for the ordinary dire beasts that died or were injured, they were just cannon fodder. Any amount of deaths meant nothing.


    Time passed by slowly. Three hours, four hours, five hours¡­


    In the blink of an eye, eight hours had passed. From morning until afternoon, only eight of the original 16 inhuman experts were left.


    Almost half of them had died in battle. Such heavy losses were simply shocking.


    No one would think that this was an insignificant battle anymore. Everyone had realized that if these fleshworm dire beasts charged into Dragonlith City, the amount of dire beasts born from parasitism would be


    unthinkable.


    At that time, it wouldn¡¯t just be tens of thousands of dire beasts, but millions of dire beasts. If even one dire beast was allowed to enter another city, the entire human race might be destroyed.


    These dire beasts had parasitic ability, just like certain terrifying infectious diseases. Dragonlith City was the source and must be controlled.


    However, there were only eight inhuman experts left, and they were all exhausted and almost at their limit. How much longer could they hold out for? Ten minutes, or half an hour?


    In half an hour, the remaining eight inhuman experts would probably either self-destruct or be killed by the 30 demons. They would never be able to wait until the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s arrival.


    Many people despaired. They were truly in despair, especially the three million citizens of Dragonlith City. They began to despair from the bottom of their hearts. How could anyone resist these tens of thousands of


    savage dire beasts?


    Chief Commander Long Duo, was also covered in injuries. He was much stronger than ordinary inhuman experts, and had only needed to deal with three or four demons previously.


    However, as his companions died, only eight inhuman experts remained, yet they still had to face 30 demons. Long Duo himself was surrounded by a total of six demons.


    He might fail to hold out at any moment. He would choose to self-destruct as well, but it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. The three million civilians of Dragonlith City would still become the parasitic hosts of these dire


    beasts, and they would be parasitized or devoured.


    There were endless fleshworm dire beasts everywhere, as far as the eye could see. There was nothing Long Duo could do. Deep down, he also felt very helpless.


    At this moment, no one saw that Lin Feng, who was almost completely mangled like a corpse among the pile of dire beast corpses, was quietly undergoing changes.


    Darkness surrounded him, but four types of dire beasts were gathered around Lin Feng. They all growled, as if in indignation, and as if in excitation.


    However, Lin Feng could feel the closeness between himself and the four dire beasts. Since their genes were fused, they were one. If Lin Feng wanted to break the genetic lock, he would have to break the genetic locks


    of all four dire beasts together.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and his will became incomparably resolute. He flung his arms open and growled, ¡°Come, you and | are one. Now, we must gather all our strength to break through this darkness, break


    through our shackles, and break our genetic locks!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the four dire beasts roared towards the sky simultaneously. Then, they swiftly turned into a beam of light and merged into Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness.


    Boom.


    Arumble sounded through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He felt as if he had transformed into a Wild Bovine, Unicorn, Proboscis Beast, and fleshworm dire beast. The various wills of the four dire beasts were merging with him


    rapidly.


    In the end, they merged completely. He felt as if nothing in the entire world could stop him anymore. He needed an outlet!


    Under the impact of Lin Feng¡¯s firm conviction and will, the surrounding darkness shattered. He only felt the world spin, and then his consciousness continued to sink. Finally, it was as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s


    womb. His entire body felt warm. The feeling was incomparably affectionate and familiar.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw this real world again!.

 Chapter 82 - Metamorphosis

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    There were crimson blood, a pungent smell, and rising and falling shouts of killing.


    The surroundings were too familiar. Lin Feng had woken up, broken through the dark cage, and broken the shackles. He had broken the genetic lock, and woken up!


    However, Lin Feng could not move after waking up, because he was still undergoing metamorphosis. His body had suffered severe injuries, and his bones had all shattered. There was not a single spot of undamaged


    flesh on his body.


    Even with his extraordinary restorative ability, he could not recover from such an injury.


    However, it was different now. Lin Feng was undergoing a metamorphosis. What was a metamorphosis? It was a rebirth, a transition of life, the restructuring of genes, and the blossoming of the most miraculous life


    force!


    Lin Feng felt as if he was immersed in his mother¡¯s womb. His entire body felt warm. He could clearly sense that the cells in his body were dying, being reborn, dying again, and being reborn again.


    From then on, the cells constantly divided, and constantly died, eventually forming a new cell after repeated tempering.


    Another miraculous power surged out of his cells with a tingly feeling. Wherever the miraculous power passed, Lin Feng¡¯s injuries recovered at a visible speed.


    ot only was he recovering, even the cells in his body were constantly dividing and regenerating. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was rapidly being remade.


    What Lin Feng was most concerned about was his strange illness. In the past, when he found his own consciousness, he could actually feel that countless cells were constantly weakening in his body, and his life force


    was draining away. At that speed, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive past a year.


    But now, what did he feel?


    The previous feeling of life force gradually draining and cells gradually failing was gone. Instead, he was filled with ¡°vitality¡±. He could clearly feel that a vast amount of life force was gradually brewing in his body.


    Life force was everything. Whether it was illness or injuries, as long as there was life force, nothing was a problem. Now, Lin Feng was still slowly metamorphosing. The metamorphosis had not ended, yet he already


    had such considerable life force. What would happen at the end of the metamorphosis?


    Actually, Lin Feng had a faint guess in his heart as well. Normally, a martial artist¡¯s metamorphosis was only the metamorphosis of their own genes. As for him? He had fused four types of dire beast genes. The genes of


    every dire beast were not inferior to his own genes. What was this equivalent to? This was equivalent to five times of his own genes undergoing metamorphosis, and his natural life force would also be more than five


    times that of an ordinary martial artist.


    His strange illness was cured, just like that. Lin Feng felt his entire body relax, and even his spirit relaxed. The strange illness had always been pressing down on him like a huge rock.


    No matter what Lin Feng did and no matter when, he was always very tired and could not shake off his burden.


    Now, the strange illness had finally been completely cured by genetic restructuring. There was no more burden or baggage, only the joy brought by the metamorphosis of the body and the transition of life.


    When a martial artist broke the genetic lock, their body would undergo a metamorphosis for a period of time. It could take as long as two or three months, or as short as ten days to half a month. Theoretically speaking,


    the longer the metamorphosis took, the deeper the martial artist¡¯s accumulation it signified, and the more benefits they would obtain.


    Typically, it took two or three months to complete the metamorphosis. Once the metamorphosis was completed, one would be considered the cream of the crop among inhuman experts. However, there were actually


    not many such martial artists.


    It was impossible for Lin Feng to complete the metamorphosis process immediately, but since he was beginning to undergo metamorphosis, his body was metamorphosing at every moment. Strands of power began to


    be born continuously from within his metamorphic body.


    No one noticed Lin Feng, because everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Chief Commander Long Duo. Long Duo was currently facing the siege of the six demons, so he was in a precarious situation as well.


    Thump.


    Another demon¡¯s tentacle struck Long Duo hard, ripping a wound on him. His physique had improved substantially after he broke the genetic lock, and his ordinary injuries could also recover quickly.


    However, he was surrounded by six demons of the same level. A casual attack from every demon contained more than 200 tons of strength.


    Even being brushed by it had serious consequences. Long Duo had already endured many hits due to his powerful physique, but he did not possess the characteristics of immortality like those demons after all.


    As his injuries became more and more severe, his attacks gradually weakened. Long Duo, who was like a god of war, gradually fell into a disadvantageous position, and was even in mortal danger.


    Everyone was anxious. They all knew Long Duo¡¯s importance. He had almost become the spiritual symbol of this battle in Dragonlith City. If even Long Duo died, what hope would there be for Dragonlith City?


    Moreover, only more than eight hours had passed. There was still a long way to go before the 10 hours were up. Once Long Duo died, who could still contend against these demons?


    Dragonlith City would probably become a living hell immediately. By then, even if the Invincible Fist Sage rushed here, he would probably have to face millions of dire beasts.


    Such a scene was terrifying to imagine.


    Therefore, Long Duo must not die!


    Even though countless were praying, and countless were looking forward to a miracle, a miracle never came. Long Duo could not hold out anymore. Even though inhuman experts had endurance that far exceeded that


    of ordinary people, he had already held out for so long against the six demons, and he could no longer hold out now.


    Bang.


    Long Duo was smashed into the ground by more than 10 tentacles. Dust filled the air. Even though Long Duo had leaped out again, anyone could see that he was already at his limit.


    As far as the eye could see, there were dire beasts everywhere. As for human martial artists, they were almost nowhere to be seen.


    Of the thousands of martial artists, how many were there left? 200 or 300?


    Long Duo¡¯s heart ached for it. These were the elites of Dragon Mountain Base, and the elites of the Myriad Academy! One or even more inhuman experts could have emerged among them in the future.


    But now?


    ¡°Last time¡­¡±


    Long Duo sucked in a deep breath. He would have to self-destruct, too. Even if he died, he could not let these demons have it easy. Eight of his companions had already self-destructed one after another. Even if he


    wanted to hold out for a while longer, there was no more time.


    He did not want to be devoured by these demons. Apart from being parasites, these demons were also Predators. Once they devoured the corpses of inhuman experts, there was no knowing how strong they would


    become.


    This was also why the eight inhuman experts all chose to self-destruct. None of them wanted to leave their corpses to these demons. Now, Long Duo was about to follow in their footsteps.


    He had made up his mind to self-destruct. When people were about to die, they would always remember their regrets in life. It might be a thought, or perhaps a memory.


    He wondered what the others would remember before they died, but on the verge of his death, Long Duo remembered a little fellow. A little fellow that even he found regrettable.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If the little fellow wasn¡¯t dead, perhaps he could have broken¡­¡±


    Long Duo shook his head. He glanced into the distance. A familiar figure appeared in his line of sight, but it made his heart skip a beat..

 Chapter 83 - Walking In The Air

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The little fellow is alive?¡±


    Long Duo was stunned. Even in such a precarious state, his expression revealed a trace of pleasant surprise.


    Not only was he not dead, he seemed to have broken the genetic lock, too. With Long Duo¡¯s insight, there was absolutely no mistake.


    There was great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity. Perhaps Lin Feng had grasped this opportunity and broken the genetic lock on the verge of death.


    This was truly an unexpected surprise. Long Duo had been overseeing Dragon Mountain Base for decades without seeing an inhuman expert emerge. How could he not be overjoyed to see the birth of an inhuman


    expert under such circumstances?


    Yet, in circumstances like these, so what if he broke the genetic lock? Lin Feng would not even have the time to complete his metamorphosis.


    The next moment, Long Duo felt saddened again.


    Actually, Long Duo was not the only one who noticed Lin Feng¡¯s abnormality. Many people also noticed it too. This was because the commotion after Lin Feng had awakened was just too huge, so much so that it¡¯d be


    hard to not notice him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng extended his hand and clenched it. He had an unprecedented feeling of a constant surge of power flowing into his body. This was a powerful strength that he had never possessed before, even when he


    unleashed three Spiral Forces.


    As he clenched his hand, it was as if an invisible force erupted. The entire ground trembled slightly. The dire beast corpses beside him were actually blasted away by it.


    Such a huge commotion was hard to go unnoticed.


    Li Wei naturally noticed Lin Feng¡¯s figure. A trace of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. Wasn¡¯t this young martial artist dead?


    Xiaowu hurriedly pointed the camera at the young martial artist. Reviving from the dead? This was simply unbelievable. Moreover, Lin Feng, who had ¡°revived¡±, seemed to emanate a completely different aura.


    If one had to put words to it, it would be a rebirth! This was a change that even ordinary people could see, let alone those martial artists.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t resurrection. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s undergoing metamorphosis.¡±


    ¡°Metamorphosis?¡±


    ¡°Breaking the genetic lock and becoming an inhuman expert!¡±


    A martial artist in the escort team said with a weak smile. Breaking the genetic lock was simply an unattainable dream for him. There wasn¡¯t a single martial artist who didn¡¯t want to break the genetic lock.


    Unfortunately, basically all the martial artists in the escort team had exhausted their potential, and had no hope of advancing any further in this life, let alone breaking the genetic lock. Even in the entire Dragon


    Mountain Base and the entire Myriad Academy, how many people could break the genetic lock?


    Li Wei also caught the newsworthiness in the martial artist¡¯s words. Such a legendary thing as breaking the genetic lock¡ªbreaking the genetic lock in a dire situation, and metamorphosing into an inhuman expert¡ªhad


    actually happened in front of her.


    No, it should have appeared on camera. Through the lens, it also allowed countless people around the world to witness this moment, to witness this miracle.


    Lin Feng slowly stood up. Not only did he stand up, he even extended his hands. Every cell in his body seemed to be cheering and full of vitality.


    A great amount of energy surged into him at every moment. This feeling intoxicated Lin Feng. He even had an instinct, as if the ¡°air¡± was tangible, and he could step onto it gently.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng extended his foot and took a light step forward.


    However, he did not fall. Instead, he took step by step in the air, and slowly walked up into the air like a deity.


    Boom.


    This scene appeared on camera and in the eyes of everyone in the world.


    At this moment, there was no need for any explanation. Everyone knew what this meant. There was only one kind of person who could walk in the air without any superpowers or tools, and that was an inhuman expert


    who had broken the genetic lock.


    Everyone erupted into commotion. They were both shocked and in disbelief.


    ¡°This¡­ this is walking in the air, right? He doesn¡¯t have any tools, and he didn¡¯t have any flying superpowers before. Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Breaking the genetic lock¡­ he must have broken the genetic lock! He broke the genetic lock in a desperate situation. It¡¯s really incredible. So those miracles in movies can also happen in reality.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really too young. He looks like he¡¯s only about 20. It¡¯s unbelievable that he could break the genetic lock¡­¡±


    Inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock were actually the most publicized figures in human society. As for the characteristics of inhuman experts, that was even more familiar to everyone.


    Without a doubt, walking in the air was the most obvious characteristic of inhuman experts.


    There were many people who were surprised, envious, and confused on the screen. Naturally, there were also people who were happy. The happiest people were none other than Lin Feng¡¯s family and friends.


    In front of the television, Yu Shan waved his hand hard. A miracle. Lin Feng had created another miracle. In Yu Shan¡¯s eyes, Lin Feng was someone who was good at creating miracles.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was the one who carried all of Yu Shan¡¯s dreams. Yu Shan was genuinely happy for Lin Feng for being able to break the genetic lock.


    Qu Chen also stopped crying. She looked at the familiar figure on the screen. It felt like a dream, and it felt unbelievable. Breaking the genetic lock¡ªeven in the Polar Academy, how rarely could people break the


    genetic lock?


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Lin Qian, cried tears of joy. They knew the significance of breaking the genetic lock to Lin Feng. Perhaps for others, it was simply breaking the genetic lock, increasing their strength, and


    raising their status.


    However, for them, this was a life-saving matter for Lin Feng. It was as if a huge burden had been lifted from their hearts. Once Lin Feng broke the genetic lock and restructured his genes, the strange illness that had


    plagued Lin Feng for 20 years would naturally disappear as well.


    Lin Feng stood in the air. He felt the wind blow past his face. The wind was so gentle, but also mixed with the thick scent of blood. This was a battlefield, with dire beasts and demons!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked into the distance. He saw the situation of Chief Commander Long Duo at a glance.


    He did not hesitate at all. He did not even have the time to familiarize himself with the explosive increase in strength after breaking the genetic lock, as well as some special innate abilities.


    All he knew was that Long Duo was in danger, and on the brutal battlefield right now, the Chief Commander absolutely must not die!


    Lin Feng took a step forward, and his entire body shot towards Long Duo like a cannonball. His speed was so fast that his ears were filled with the howling of the wind. He even had a feeling that his speed had definitely


    exceeded the speed of sound.


    The speed of sound was something that even many inhuman experts could not attain. Unless they were inhuman experts who had awakened speed-type innate abilities, they would not be able to reach the speed of


    sound.


    Lin Feng did not know why he could be so fast. It was like his instinct. He only wanted to reach Long Duo¡¯s side as soon as possible and save him.


    Hence, his speed increased! Faster! Even faster! In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was already comparable to the speed of sound. As the speed was too fast, his body rubbed against the air, causing flames to


    appear on his body, which grew stronger and stronger.


    However, Lin Feng paid no mind to it. These flames couldn¡¯t even injure his skin.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Feng had already transformed into a huge fireball at this moment, smashing towards the middle of those demons like a falling meteor..

 Chapter 84 - Armor

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    The huge fireball that Lin Feng had transformed into smashed into the ground like a meteor. Immediately, flames shot in all directions, and the ground trembled slightly, forcefully creating a huge pit.


    During this period, there was even a demon which stepped forward bravely, prepared to block Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng did not slow down at all and charged directly. This was practically charging by brute force.


    Lin Feng was fearless. The huge impact sent a demon flying, and even injured its entire body severely.


    As the dust settled, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of Chief Commander Long Duo, but he was completely uninjured.


    Chief Commander Long Duo had a look of pure shock on his face. Although he could also severely injure some demons, it was through incorporating martial arts. Furthermore, he was a senior inhuman expert.


    As for Lin Feng?


    In Long Duo¡¯s eyes, Lin Feng had just broken the genetic lock, and his body had not even undergone a complete metamorphosis. After all, even after breaking the genetic lock, one¡¯s strength would not immediately


    reach its peak. Instead, there would be a rapid period of growth, and this growth period was metamorphosis.


    Only after the metamorphosis was complete would one be a true inhuman expert.


    Lin Feng had yet to complete his metamorphosis, and he already dared to clash head-on with demons, which are famed for the toughness of their physiques. Moreover, he had the complete upper hand. This exceeded


    even Long Duo¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Although the demon that was sent flying was heavily injured, its powerful regenerative ability allowed it to recover very quickly. It let out a deep roar, as if it provoked. It suddenly leaped forward and charged towards


    Lin Feng again.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had not been able to familiarize himself with his strength. In fact, his strength was still constantly increasing. Even Lin Feng did not know when he would reach his own limit.


    However, facing these demons now would be a good reference.


    The speed of the demon was very fast. With basically just a gust of wind, Lin Feng felt more than ten tentacles whipping towards him. He did not unleash the Spiral Force, but simply reached out and grabbed.


    He had a strong intuition, and powerful confidence that he would definitely be able to grab it.


    Thud.


    As expected, Lin Feng made a grabbing motion. It seemed very casual, but he did not miss at all and grabbed a tentacle with accuracy. Many inhuman experts¡¯ eyes suddenly focused. The tentacles of these demons


    were not easy to catch.


    It was not that they could not see the trajectory of the tentacle, but that they did not dare to grab it. A full swing of a tentacle could unleash more than 200 tons of power. They were not confident that they could


    withstand the impact of such a powerful force.


    However, Lin Feng succeeded in grabbing it. Furthermore, even though there were other tentacles whipping towards him, he ignored them completely and bellowed, ¡°Up!¡±


    Grabbing the tentacle, Lin Feng flung it towards the side forcefully.


    Bang.


    The huge demon howled in pain. Lin Feng had actually grabbed it by the tentacle and smashed it onto the ground. The force Lin Feng exerted from grasping and swinging it had already far exceeded 200 tons, and


    might even be 300 tons or 400 tons.


    Even Lin Feng himself could not be certain how strong he was now. He felt as if his entire body had inexhaustible power, and he needed to unleash it all.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    However, Lin Feng was not facing a single demon, but a total of six.


    Hence, countless tentacles, accompanied by the sound of wind, whipped towards Lin Feng fiercely. The densely packed tentacles almost weaved into a huge net that left Lin Feng with nowhere to run.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He also wanted to test the defense of his metamorphosing body.


    Hence, he focused his attention, and the Proboscis Beast¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. At the same time, as if by instinct, with a single thought, the Proboscis Beast in his mind hissed and dissipated with a


    bang.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s body underwent a huge transformation.


    A layer of gray cuticle appeared on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s originally somewhat frail and thin body. Moreover, it rapidly grew and covered Lin Feng¡¯s entire body.


    Whether it was his head, legs, or even the soles of his feet, they were all completely covered by this new layer of cuticle.


    Lin Feng appeared to be draped in a strange armor now, and his entire being exuding a ferocious aura.


    ¡°This is Lin Feng¡¯s awakened innate ability?¡±


    Seeing this, Long Duo immediately thought of the innate abilities that inhuman experts would awaken after breaking the genetic lock. Normally, one type of innate ability would be awakened. In special cases, there


    might be two or even more innate abilities.


    Some awakened flames, some awakened ice, some awakened wind power, and so on. In short, their innate ability was the power obtained from the depths of their genes after breaking the genetic lock.


    Just like the Demon King¡¯s ice and fire superpower back then, strictly speaking, ice and fire superpowers were also considered innate abilities, but they were just a ¡°weakened¡± version of innate abilities.


    Only innate abilities obtained after breaking the genetic lock would grant astonishing power.


    What surprised Long Duo was that innate abilities were generally attained only when one was about to complete the metamorphosis. Lin Feng had clearly just broken the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng did not know about innate abilities. He had only just broken the genetic lock, and did not know much about common knowledge after breaking it. However, he could follow his ¡°instincts¡±.


    His ¡°instincts¡± made him feel that this kind of ability was very beneficial to him. Hence, he naturally used this ability. The ¡°armor¡± made of cuticle was still changing.


    Apart from covering Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, a layer of something ¡°soft¡± like a sponge appeared on the ¡°armor¡±. It quickly thickened and completely covered the ¡°armor¡±.


    ¡°A buffer?¡±


    This thought naturally appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This layer of very ¡°soft¡± sponge-like substance was fleshy, and even a little cold to the touch. As it covered the hard ¡°armor¡±, Lin Feng looked a little strange.


    However, before Lin Feng could carefully experience the benefits of this ¡°armor¡±, the attacks of the six demons had already come upon him. Dozens of tentacles swept towards him from all directions, accompanied by


    the gushing wind. Even a building would probably be demolished.


    However, Lin Feng did not move a muscle, allowing those tentacles to lash at his body.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    When the first tentacle struck Lin Feng, his entire body shook. It was not because it was strong, but because it was too ¡°weak¡±. It did not feel like 200 tons of strength at all.


    At the same time, tentacle after tentacle lashed onto Lin Feng¡¯s body with a stream of incessant sounds, and Lin Feng¡¯s figure was instantly drowned out by the countless tentacles.


    Even Chief Commander Long Duo would find it hard to withstand such a terrifying attack. Hence, even though Long Duo was heavily injured, he was prepared to grit his teeth and attack. At the very least, he would


    keep one or two demons busy and take some pressure off of Lin Feng.


    However, just as he was about to attack, he realized that Lin Feng was actually as stable as Mount Tai among the countless tentacles. He did not even take a step back, and withstood the attacks of the six demons and


    dozens of tentacles by force.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s eyes widened. He was so agitated that even his voice was shaking.

 Chapter 85 - Blasted Apart from a Distance

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In truth, it didn¡¯t just surprise Long Duo. Even Lin Feng himself was shocked.


    Lin Feng had experienced the tentacles of these demons before. Every tentacle contained more than 200 tons of strength. If these demons got aggressive, they would certainly be only stronger.


    What¡¯s the concept of 200 tons of strength? Even a building or a mountain could be easily demolished by it.


    However, Lin Feng was fine now. He didn¡¯t even take a single step back. This was despite the fact that he wasn¡¯t just facing off one or two tentacles, but dozens of tentacles smashing into his body from all directions.


    This was not because the strength of these demons had weakened, either. To be precise, the strength that could strike Lin Feng had been diminished by a lot. The reason lay in the layer of cuticle armor on Lin Feng¡¯s


    body and the ¡°sponge¡± with a fleshy appearance.


    When the demons ¡® tentacles struck Lin Feng, the layer of seemingly fleshy and soft sponge could absorb most of the power. With this buffer, by the time the 200 tons of strength landed on the armor, only about half of


    it remained.


    The layer of cuticle armor was even more miraculous. It could withstand most of the power. A mere 100 tons of power was naturally unable to break through Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°armor¡±.


    As for the shock force, it was almost negligible. With Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, how could he not be able to withstand mere shock force?


    Hence, even though the dozens of tentacles seemed to be unstoppable as they struck Lin Feng, they were actually unable to injure Lin Feng at all. They could not even tickle him.


    The ¡°armor¡± and ¡°sponge¡± that Lin Feng had formed were simply too powerful. Just in terms of defense and deflective power, they were already far more powerful than those specialized defensive martial arts.


    The six demons widened their eyes as well. Seeing that they were actually unable to do anything to Lin Feng even after joining forces, they were momentarily at a loss for what to do. However, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t just


    take beatings passively. Since he wasn¡¯t afraid of these demons, it was now his turn to attack.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. It was just a casual punch, but with the enhancement of his explosive strength, his speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he landed on a demon.


    The demons had strong defenses, and they were soft. Even if over a hundred tons of strength landed on them, they wouldn¡¯t cause any damage. Only forces with over 200 tons of strength would cause some damage to


    them.


    However, they had terrifying regenerative and undying characteristics. So what if they were injured? They could recover almost instantly. Even in a battle of endurance, they could stall their enemies to death.


    This was why four out of the 16 inhuman experts died, despite having martial arts, various innate abilities, powerful attacks and being at an advantage, while the 30 demons were almost unscathed, and not a single one


    of them died.


    Their regenerative ability and undying characteristics were simply too formidable. At least the 16 inhuman experts had not been able to find a solution.


    Lin Feng did not know how powerful a single punch of his was, but when he threw a punch, a demon opposite him exploded. Then, a pained cry sounded.


    Looking at that demon again, its entire stomach was gone and a mess of flesh and blood. It had clearly been blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s punch.


    With that, the 30 demons became a little alarmed. Meanwhile, the eyes of the martial artists and inhuman experts lit up, and they immediately became excited.


    Lin Feng could severely injure these demons with just one punch. Did this mean that he could also kill these demons?


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng felt bold. He did not know how strong he was, but it was obvious that his casual strike must have far exceeded 200 tons, and might even reach 300 or 400 tons. Otherwise, it would never have dealt so much


    damage to these demons.


    ¡°One Spiral Force!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the surging power in his body. It felt like an unending stream of power was flowing into his body ever since he broke the genetic lock. With his absolute control over his body, he quickly condensed a


    Spiral Force and unleashed it rapidly.


    Boom.


    A Spiral Force erupted. Lin Feng¡¯s limbs and bones were filled with an explosive force. He felt that nothing could stop him, not even these tens of thousands of dire beasts in front of him.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s Spiral Force erupted, he threw a punch. It was as if an invisible force enveloped a demon at once. Before Lin Feng¡¯s fist could even reach it, the demon was blasted apart.


    He had blasted apart a demon from a distance. One of the demons, which were so tough that even the 16 inhuman experts were unable to fight against, had been blasted apart by a single punch from Lin Feng.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the demons were stunned.


    Buzz.


    However, the flesh of the demon that Lin Feng had blasted apart somehow squirmed rapidly, before coalescing into a demon body again. However, besides hatred, there was also a trace of fear in its eyes.


    Yes, fear. These demons with undying characteristics also knew fear now. Even if Lin Feng was unable to kill it with a punch, Lin Feng at least had the ability to blast it apart with a punch.


    o demon would willingly endure the pain of having their body blown up in an instant.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    However, the other demons did not hold back. They were afraid, but at the same time, they were even more furious. Lin Feng had the power to threaten them now. They even gave up on the other inhuman experts, and


    a full 20 demons converged toward Lin Feng.


    Although there were still eight inhuman experts remaining, they were all pushed to their limits and did not have much combat strength. Even if only 10 demons were left to deal with them, that was basically enough.


    Just the overwhelming aura from the 20 demons alone was almost suffocating.


    ¡°Two Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng unleashed two Spiral Forces again. This time, his strength became more powerful. The invisible force of his fist could even blast two demons apart, but that was it. If there were only a few demons, he would


    follow up with another punch even at risk to himself, and blast their flesh completely to ashes.


    If that happened, no matter how strong the demons¡¯ regenerative ability was, they would probably be unable to recover. There was no such thing as a true undying characteristic in this world. The only reason they


    were undying was insufficient power.


    If Lin Feng had the power to annihilate all the cells of these demons in an instant, how could they not die? The undying characteristic would probably be a joke.


    If there were only one or two demons, Lin Feng could blast them apart with a single punch, then destroy their scattered flesh with another punch. If it really didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d use three punches to ensure all the flesh of


    the demons were destroyed. Then, these so-called undying demons would actually be jokes.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng was not facing one or two demons, nor was he facing three or four demons, but a total of 20 demons. He could ignore the attacks of the demons¡¯ tentacles, but condensing his armor seemed to


    require energy as well.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­ If this depletion of power went on, no matter how much strength and endurance Lin Feng had, he would not be able to hold out for long.


    Even if he unleashed three Spiral Forces, he could only manage to blast three demons apart at once with difficulty. Being obstructed by the other demons, Lin Feng was still unable to pursue and kill these demons


    completely.


    Hence, despite fighting for a long time, Lin Feng was unable to kill even a single demon. However, he had finally reversed the disadvantageous situation from before, granting the other eight inhuman experts a moment


    of respite..

 Chapter 86 - Innate Ability

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    A total of 20 demons surrounded Lin Feng and attacked him in a frenzy. However, unlike what the others thought, Lin Feng was not struggling. In fact, he was not even injured.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the terrifying force of the punch blasted three demons apart at once. This was simply too shocking. The 20 demons surrounding Lin Feng had no advantage, and were instead howling in


    pain intermittently.


    Everyone was stunned. Even those battle-seasoned inhuman experts were dumbfounded. They had struggled so much to fight against these demons earlier, but now, they were watching Lin Feng deal with these


    demons effortlessly.


    Were their eyes playing tricks on them, or was Lin Feng too strong?


    The 20 demons were incomparably furious. They clearly had intelligence, which was not inferior to ordinary people. The 20 demons knew that Lin Feng was a ¡°variable¡±. They converged their strongest forces to


    surround and kill Lin Feng together.


    Yet, the reality was that they were blasted apart by Lin Feng time and time again. The pain of their entire bodies exploding instantly caused these demons to almost go insane.


    On the screen, Lin Feng was wearing a special ¡°armor¡±, like a god of war. He looked majestic. No matter how many demons there were, they could do nothing to Lin Feng.


    Countless people in front of the screen were dumbfounded. Was a martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock so powerful?


    Ordinary people only knew that Lin Feng¡¯s current performance was very impressive, but only those eight inhuman experts truly understood the difference, and knew what Lin Feng¡¯s current performance meant.


    He had just broken the genetic lock, and had not even completed his metamorphosis, yet he was already so powerful. Even the Demon King of the Myriad Academy back then wouldn¡¯t be this formidable, would he?


    o matter what the others thought, Lin Feng was already immersed in battle. In the past, when he unleashed three Spiral Forces, he could do it a dozen times or so at most, before his body would almost be unable to


    withstand it.


    However, after he broke the genetic lock, his physical fitness had improved substantially. Even he himself did not know how strong his current body was. However, he could clearly feel that his body would not suffer


    any problems even if he unleashed three Spiral Forces hundreds of times, let alone a dozen or so.


    Moreover, he was still in the middle of metamorphosis, so his physical fitness would only strengthen continuously.


    Lin Feng felt very carefree in battle. This feeling of being able to unleash power at will without fearing attacks from the enemies was just too enjoyable. He had never experienced such a wonderful battle before.


    Moreover, these demons also had undying characteristic, which was even better. In battle, Lin Feng was actually slowly familiarizing himself with his strength. For example, his ¡°armor¡± should be one of the innate


    abilities that he had awakened after breaking the genetic lock, and it should be strongly related to the Proboscis Beast genes.


    As far as he knew, Proboscis Beasts were dire beasts with tough physiques and defenses. The innate ability he had awakened was rather similar to that of Proboscis Beasts.


    If it was really related to the Proboscis Beast, innate abilities must have been awakened from the genes of other dire beasts too, right?


    It was just that Lin Feng had not discovered them yet.


    He only unleashed his power again and again. Occasionally, he would be struck, and his body would receive a slight shock, but it could not cause him any harm at all.


    In just a few minutes, he had already blasted apart the 20 demons time and time again, putting them through great suffering.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    These demons were also very intelligent. They would not take beatings again and again. Even though they were undying, they were in great pain. Thus, the 20 demons growled in unison.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the 20 demons growled, the tens of thousands of dire beasts also began to stir restlessly. These dire beasts were different from demons. Their intelligence was generally low, and they were clearly under the control


    of these demons.


    Hence, the tens of thousands of dire beasts began to move, rumbling as they charged towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Trying to exhaust my endurance by surrounding and attacking me?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. These demons were indeed very smart. They knew that they could do nothing to him, so they used countless dire beasts to exhaust his endurance.


    However, would Lin Feng¡¯s endurance really be exhausted?


    Lin Feng did not think so. He was in the midst of metamorphosis. His endurance was so strong that even he did not know his limit. What was there to fear about these dire beasts?


    ¡°Haha, good timing!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, he transformed into a giant fireball again. He charged straight into the horde of dire beasts like a meteor.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    o martial arts were utilized. In fact, Lin Feng did not unleash Spiral Forces, nor did he attack. He only charged forward in a frenzy at top speed.


    This kind of ¡°wild charge¡± was completely unreasonable. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength and speed, once he used this ¡°wild charge¡± at full force, even those demons would be sent flying, let alone these ordinary dire


    beasts.


    Hence, with every charge Lin Feng made, the entire horde of dire beasts would be in complete disarray. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. Practically every charge could kill a few or even a dozen dire beasts.


    The collisions were really killing them. After all, only those demons had the undying characteristic. These ordinary dire beasts only had decent regenerative ability at best.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s repeated collisions brought about a rain of blood among the dire beasts. Be it ordinary dire beasts, elite dire beasts, or dire beast lords, none of them could withstand Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°wild charge¡±.


    n just over ten minutes, two to three hundred dire beasts had died to Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°wild charge¡±.


    This scene stunned those who were initially worried that Lin Feng would be exhausted to death. How was this being surrounded and attacked? It was clearly a one-sided massacre by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Powerful, too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Just how many innate abilities has this youngster awakened?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, isn¡¯t he an inhuman expert who had just broken the genetic lock?¡±


    tt was not just the ordinary people. Even the remaining eight inhuman experts were dumbfounded. They knew more than the ordinary people. Lin Feng definitely had more than one innate ability.


    This was because Lin Feng would more or less suffer some injuries during the continuous charges. However, Lin Feng did not look injured at all.


    Hence, they guessed that Lin Feng might have a second innate ability.


    n reality, Lin Feng had also sensed that while he was constantly colliding with the demons wildly, and in fact during his continuous battle with the demons, the small shocks would accumulate continuously, eventually


    causing some damage to him.


    However, he did not suffer any injuries. He observed carefully and discovered that whenever any injuries appeared, his body would recover as quickly as possible.


    This was no longer the small-scale restorative ability from before. Instead, it had truly become an ¡°instant recovery¡±, or rather, an ¡°undying characteristic¡±.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a rough understanding of the reason.


    tt seemed that after breaking the genetic lock, every kind of dire beast genes he had fused would awaken a kind of innate ability. The ¡°armor¡± with astonishing defensive power was awakened from the Proboscis Beast.


    On the other hand, the ability awakened from the genes of the fleshworm was very likely an ¡°undying characteristic¡±, the same undying characteristic as those demons. This kind of ability was phenomenally strong,


    even unimaginable to ordinary martial artists.


    For reference, just look at those demons. Even though Lin Feng was much stronger than them, and had even blasted them apart a few times, he had yet to succeed in killing a single demon so far.


    This was all thanks to the ¡°undying characteristic¡±. It was proof of how terrifying this ability was. If he really obtained this ability, his life-preservation capability would definitely increase significantly in the future.


    Lin Feng was also thinking during the battle. Since innate abilities were awakened from the genes of the Proboscis Beasts and the fleshworm dire beast, what other innate abilities had awakened from the genes of the


    other two dire beasts?.

 Chapter 87 - The Sage’s Arrival!

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Immersed in the battle, Lin Feng did not at all notice that the entire battlefield had gone very quiet. This was not to say that it was truly silent, but that there was no other sound apart from the screams of the dire


    beasts.


    Be it the ordinary martial artists or the inhuman experts, all of them were very silent. They only watched silently as Lin Feng displayed his prowess and rampaged through the horde of dire beasts, invoking terror and


    inflicting violence on the horde of dire beasts with his ¡°wild charge¡± time and time again.


    In just half an hour, Lin Feng¡¯s charges through the dire beast horde killed or injured almost a thousand dire beasts. Even Commander Long Duo could not achieve such a feat.


    Time passed by slowly. The war had already lasted for nine hours. Strangely enough, ever since Lin Feng broke the genetic lock and unleashed his prowess, those dire beasts stopped harassing other martial artists.


    Even if some did, there were very few of them.


    The few remaining martial artists all gathered together and retreated to the side. Their expressions were either excited or envious as they watched Lin Feng ¡°slaughter¡± the dire beasts continuously.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the 30 demons all bellowed at the sky. Their voices rang out across the entire battlefield. One by one, the rampaging beasts all stopped and began to retreat in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°They¡¯re retreating?¡±


    Many people were stunned. Didn¡¯t these dire beasts still have the absolute advantage? There were tens of thousands of dire beasts, and there were also 30 demons looking on menacingly. Why had they suddenly


    retreated?


    However, seeing how those demons were all glaring at Lin Feng, many people roughly understood the reason. On the surface, the dire beasts seemed to have the absolute advantage.


    But in reality, ever since Lin Feng had emerged as a new force to be reckoned with and suddenly broken the genetic lock, his performance had been rather eye-catching. He fought against 20 demons alone without


    being at a disadvantage, and even had the upper hand. Even if the demons mobilized those dire beasts like cannon fodder to attack Lin Feng, Lin Feng charged through them with brute force and killed over thousands


    of them almost effortlessly.


    If neither the demons nor the dire beasts could not do anything to Lin Feng, what were they staying here for?


    These demons were very intelligent. Since they could not kill Lin Feng, they could only retreat for the time being.


    ¡°We won?¡±


    ¡°Haha, those dire beasts have retreated. We have held Dragonlith City.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not us, but that young martial artist.¡±


    Seeing the dire beasts retreat, many people cried tears of joy. The people of Dragonlith City were even more jubilant. Even those who were watching the battle on their screens were genuinely happy.


    However, they all knew who the most crucial person in holding Dragonlith City was. It was that incredible young martial artist who broke the genetic lock at the critical moment, and defeated thousands of dire beasts


    alone.


    ¡°Who is this young martial artist?¡±


    ¡°He saved the entire Dragonlith City. He is the hero of three million people in Dragonlith City!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must always remember this martial artist. He was the one who defended Dragonlith City.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know him?¡±


    Many people were trying to find out everything about Lin Feng, especially the people in Dragonlith City. They knew very well what would have happened to Dragonlith City without Lin Feng.


    It was no exaggeration to say that Lin Feng had saved the three million people in Dragonlith City. He was the savior of three million people! He¡¯d deserve even a statue erected in his honor to be worshiped by


    generations


    However, after inquiring many people around them, they found that no one knew the young martial artist¡¯s name.


    Who was he? For a time, it became information that everyone in Dragonlith City sought after.


    Lin Feng frowned. These dire beasts had retreated, but he did not feel that he had won. On the contrary, he felt that these dire beasts would always be a hidden danger.


    This was because these dire beasts did not go far. They only stopped three kilometers away from Dragonlith City. It seemed that they were still unwilling to give up, and were also discussing strategies.


    On careful thought, this was actually very understandable. Although Lin Feng had repelled these dire beasts, repelling them was all he did. He couldn¡¯t even kill a single demon. How could these dire beasts be willing to


    give up?


    They were Predators. Once they captured Dragonlith City, it would mean millions of fresh bodies for their consumption. Then, their numbers and strength would grow to an unimaginable level.


    Such was the nature of Predators. The more they plundered, devoured, and slaughtered, the stronger they became. Hence, Predators were the natural enemy of almost all living beings. Wherever they went, almost


    nothing could survive.


    Hence, they were unwilling to give up on their ¡°prey¡± just like that when they were so close. They were only retreating temporarily, and must be discussing ways to deal with Lin Feng.


    At the same time, Lin Feng was actually thinking of ways to deal with these dire beasts as well. Ordinary dire beasts were one thing. They were practically cannon fodder, so as long as he was given time, he could even


    kill all these dire beasts alone.


    The difficult ones were the demons. These demons were all powerful. More importantly, their undying characteristic was really difficult to deal with. It was true that Lin Feng benefited from it now. As he had fused the


    genes of the fleshworm dire beast, he also possessed a certain degree of undying characteristic.


    However, dealing with these demons with the undying characteristic also gave Lin Feng a headache. Moreover, he had to face a total of 30 demons, which would be even more troublesome.


    ¡°Haha, Lin Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to break the genetic lock at this moment. As expected, there is great terror in life-or-death situations, but there is also great opportunity in life-or-death situations.¡±


    At this moment, Chief Commander Long Duo, who had recovered a little, led the remaining seven inhuman experts before Lin Feng. These inhuman experts were all in a sorry state, but at the same time, they were also


    very exuberant.


    They had escaped death. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s appearance and the retreat of these dire beasts, they would all have died on the battlefield today.


    No one asked Lin Feng why he was so strong, nor did they ask him how many innate abilities he had awakened. This was personal privacy, especially for inhuman experts. This kind of private information could not be


    shared with anyone except those closest to one.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I only repelled these dire beasts for the time being. They¡¯re still unwilling to give up, but I can¡¯t kill those 30 demons¡­¡±


    Although Lin Feng also wanted to kill the 30 demons, he could not do it. He had just broken the genetic lock, and had not even completed his metamorphosis, yet he was already able to suppress the 30 demons. This


    was already a miracle.


    No one could expect Lin Feng to do any better.


    Chief Commander Long Duo looked at Lin Feng in satisfaction. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve already done a good enough job. You are the hero of the entire Dragonlith City, and the hero to all of humanity!


    As for what happens next, you don¡¯t have to worry. Looking at the time, the Sage should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°The Sage¡­ Invincible Fist Sage?¡±


    Lin Feng had actually forgotten about this matter. They were putting up resistance outside Dragonlith City not to kill all the dire beasts, but to hold off the dire beasts and buy time.


    And now, almost 10 hours had passed. The legendary founder of the Myriad Academy, the Invincible Fist Sage, one of the Nine Sages of the world, was about to arrive.


    Buzz.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a fiery red cloud appeared in the distant sky. It came closer and closer. Finally, a violent wind howled, and the entire sky seemed to be set aflame.


    A massive fireball abruptly descended from the burning cloud.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s finally here. Lord Invincible Fist Sage!¡±


    The remaining eight inhuman experts looked up at the fiery sky, their eyes filled with excitement and reverence..

 Chapter 88 - What a Huge Palm!

    Lin Feng was also shocked. That fiery cloud seemed to be burning in the sky. Even from afar, he could feel the heat.


    Being able to blot out the sky and sun was not something that he could comprehend. It was rumored that the Nine Sages presided over the depths of the Outland, and every single one of them possessed unparalleled destructive power.


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t quite believed it. However, now that he saw this astonishing phenomenon, even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he still felt a faint reverence for a Sage.


    Not only Lin Feng, but everyone in the world who saw this through the lens was shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    There was almost no one in the world who did not know the names of the Sages, who presided over the depths of the Outland. Although their reputation spread throughout the world, very few people had actually seen them.


    Witnessing the ¡°power¡± of these Sages was even further beyond their reach. Only now, seeing that the sky illuminated in crimson like a flaming cloud, did they gasp in wonder at the power of Sages. It was simply incredible.


    With the arrival of a Sage, perhaps the crisis in Dragonlith City would now be resolved.


    Whoosh.


    The huge fireball landed like a falling meteor. However, when it was one meter away from the ground, the huge fireball suddenly stopped and floated silently in the air without moving.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. His speed was also very fast, and he had even reached the speed of sound previously. However, compared to the speed of the Invincible Fist Sage, his speed was insignificant.


    Lin Feng knew how much power it would take to come to a halt all of a sudden at such a fast speed. At the very least, Lin Feng could not do it in the present. His strength might be powerful, but he could not control and release it as freely as the Invincible Fist Sage.


    The flames on the fireball slowly dissipated, revealing a middle-aged man in a fiery red martial arts uniform.


    The man was very tall, almost 1.9 meters in height. He had close-cropped hair, giving him a very valiant appearance. The flames around his body just now seemed to have no effect on his clothes and hair.


    This valiant middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties was the founder of the Myriad Academy, one of the Nine Sages of the world. He was already more than 400 years old.


    It was no secret that Sages lived a long life. Once they broke the genetic lock, underwent life transitions, and had increased cell activity, their lifespans would basically exceed 200 years.


    The man in the fiery red martial arts uniform was none other than the Invincible Fist Sage, one of the Nine Sages of the world! He was tall, sturdy, and had sharp eyes. With vigorous strides, he appeared before Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Long Duo, wasn¡¯t your Dragonlith City under siege from dire beasts and in imminent danger? Why does it seem not that serious now?¡±


    After the Invincible Fist Sage descended, his first reaction was confusion. Wasn¡¯t he informed that Dragonlith City was in imminent danger? He had even rushed over as quickly as possible. However, from the looks of it, Dragonlith City had not fallen. Instead, even Long Duo was alive and well.


    Long Duo hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Sage, we were indeed in imminent danger earlier. However, thanks to Lin Feng breaking the genetic lock at the critical moment, he saved us and the entire three million citizens of Dragonlith City!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng saved you, and he had just broken the genetic lock?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage saw Lin Feng at a glance. With his insight, he could naturally tell that Lin Feng¡¯s body was still constantly metamorphosing, and the speed of metamorphosis was very rapid.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve mastered the first three levels of Nonuple Body Tempering with three Spiral Forces?¡±


    Lin Feng had a feeling of being seen through. Before the pinnacle existence among martial artists of the entire human world, Lin Feng was genuinely afraid that the Invincible Fist Sage would see through the four types of fused dire beast genes in his body.


    This was a secret that belonged solely to him. If the secret was seen through, he did not know what would happen.


    Fortunately, the Invincible Fist Sage could not see through the dire beast genes fused within his body, and could only see the Nonuple Body Tempering that he had practiced. After all, this was a martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage, so it was naturally obvious at a glance to him.


    ¡®Yes, Dean. I purchased the first three levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering you created and was lucky enough to master it.¡±


    ¡°You call me Dean? Not bad. Very few people call me that anymore. Interesting little fellow.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage nodded, clearly very satisfied with Lin Feng¡¯s answer.


    Sages like the Invincible Fist Sage actually had many identities, such as the Sage, the Supreme Marshal of the Department of Armed Forces, the Dean of Myriad Academy, and so on. However, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s favorite title was still the Dean of Myriad Academy.


    Even now, the Invincible Fist Sage was still the dean of the Myriad Academy. However, he did not deal with the academy¡¯s matters specifically anymore, and left it to the other vice-deans.


    ¡°Dean, the crisis in Dragonlith City has not actually been resolved. Those dire beasts have only temporarily retreated. They have yet to give up and are entrenched not far away from the city. Commander Long Duo and the other inhuman experts have already done their best. Out of the 16 inhuman experts, only eight remain, and of the thousands of martial artists, only two or three hundred remain. Although I broke the genetic lock and could repel those dire beasts and demons, those demons have an undying characteristic. I can¡¯t kill them, either.¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, the Invincible Fist Sage finally understood how devastating this battle was. There were many dire beast corpses left outside the city, but not many martial artists¡¯ corpses. He did not expect it to be so devastating.


    The corpses of those martial artists had all been devoured by the dire beasts. It was only natural that the Invincible Fist Sage could not see them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Sage. Those dire beasts are a species of dire beasts that we have never discovered before. Basically, we are certain that they are Predators, but they are an unknown type of Predators. They possess terrifying regenerative abilities and parasitic abilities, and the demons among them are practically undying.¡±


    Chief Commander Long Duo had a bitter expression on his face as well. There was nothing he could do against such difficult dire beasts. Even if the eight inhuman experts had self-destructed and died earlier, it hadn¡¯t actually inflicted much damage upon those demons.


    At the mention of the dire beasts, everyone¡¯s heart was heavy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s previous performance had already been very strong, and he had even suppressed those demons. But even so, what was the outcome? Those demons were impossible to kill. Up until now, not a single one of the 30 demons had died, and only some cannon fodder dire beasts had died. To the dire beasts, there was no loss at all.


    Even if they deployed more martial artists, there was still the parasitism to fear. After all, up till now, they still didn¡¯t know the parasitic method and pathways of these dire beasts. Of those of them who survived, there was a possibility that some of them were already parasitized, and they would immediately turn into dire beasts at the onset.


    Between their inability to ask for reinforcements in the form of a great number of martial artists, and those dire beasts being impossible to kill, this kind of situation spelled almost certain death.


    Even if a Sage came, how many demons could one person kill?


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s best if those dire beasts haven¡¯t retreated yet. That way, I won¡¯t have to chase after them again. Let me see if they¡¯re really undying.¡±


    With that said, the Invincible Fist Sage took a step forward and flew into the air.


    Lin Feng frowned. He felt that the Invincible Fist Sage was a little nonchalant. Like, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, and was a little rash. Could he deal with those dire beasts and demons alone?


    Forget about demons, there were tens of thousands of dire beasts, and also 30 demons with the undying characteristic.


    Just as Lin Feng was feeling that this Invincible Fist Sage was a little unreliable, the Invincible Fist Sage stood in the air and gently extended his hand.


    Buzz.


    In that instant, it was as if the sun had been blotted out. The world spun and turned dark all of a sudden. Unknowingly, the sky had already been covered by a huge dark cloud. No, those were not dark clouds, but¡­ a palm!


    ¡°What a huge palm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered in a low voice. His eyes were also somewhat dazed, as if he was experiencing unprecedented shock..

 Chapter 89 - Annihilated by a Palm

    A huge palm stretched across the void. All the martial artists below, amd even everyone in Dragonlith City, saw this huge palm.


    Everyone was incomparably quiet, even somewhat strangely so.


    Forget about ordinary people, even the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock were stunned when they saw this huge palm. They were extremely shocked.


    How many people could personally witness a Sage in action?


    Lin Feng was also very shocked. He had suppressed 30 demons previously and had also awakened a few innate abilities, even including the undying characteristic. He had also seen the innate abilities of some other inhuman experts, and all of them were extraordinary.


    However, be it a great increase in strength, power that allowed one to demolish a building with their bare hands, or the undying characteristic that could allow one to recover from even having their heads blasted off, all of these were within his understanding.


    Even though it was a little unbelievable, it was still ultimately acceptable, and within Lin Feng¡¯s understanding. Although inhuman experts were strong, their strengths all advanced step by step, and weren¡¯t that incomprehensible.


    But now? Once the Invincible Fist Sage attacked, that gigantic palm that blotted out the sky looked about the size of an ordinary palm, but how could an ordinary palm made of flesh and blood be so enormous?


    However, if it wasn¡¯t made of flesh and blood, what was with this gigantic palm? Was it some kind of innate ability?


    Lin Feng did not know, nor did the other inhuman experts, including the Chief Commander. They could only stare blankly at the gigantic palm in the sky, which lay across the void.


    Moreover, this palm was still growing larger and larger.


    The palm had yet to land, but everyone could sense the terrifying power contained in it. Lin Feng had no doubt that if this palm landed, the entire Dragonlith City would be reduced to ashes.


    His palm continued to expand and expand, rapidly extending to the sky above the dire beasts not far away.


    How could the dire beasts not be afraid when the massive black palm hung above their heads? Even the 30 demons seemed to have sensed something horrifying, and were fleeing frantically.


    But how fast could they run?


    The gigantic palm in the sky could expand almost a kilometer in range per second. In just a few seconds, this gigantic palm had covered an area of about five kilometers. No matter how fast those demons were, how could they be faster than the speed at which the palm landed?


    All of a sudden, a gigantic palm fell. The dark mass of the palm descended from the sky, as if Mount Tai was crushing down upon them. Countless dire beasts wailed, howled, and screamed, but all of it was futile.


    They fled in a frenzy, but how far could they escape? The tens of thousands of dire beasts and the 30 demons were all enveloped by the gigantic palm.


    Boom.


    The enormous palm finally landed. It was as if an earthquake had occurred within a radius of fifty kilometers. For a moment, the mountains and rivers shook. Even the buildings and houses of Dragonlith City were shaking violently.


    Fortunately, it was only one shock wave, and it did not last for long.


    The earth returned to normal, and the buildings of Dragonlith City stopped shaking. However, to those dire beasts, this was a true catastrophe.


    As the gigantic palm landed, the area covered by the palm was completely razed to the ground. Whether it was mountains, rivers, forests, or farms, they all vanished.


    All that was left was rubble.


    As for the dire beasts, none of their corpses could be seen. They had all been crushed into a bloody mush that seeped into the ground, blending into the soil and rocks.


    The other 30 demons were nowhere to be seen, either. They were obviously no different from other dire beasts. The so-called undying characteristic was laughable under this calamitous palm strike.


    This was the might of a Sage. It could destroy worlds, and was the pillar of support for all humans. Only with Nine Sages presiding over the depths of the Outland could there be peace and stability in human society today, free of harassment from the dire beasts.


    It had been a long time since any Sages had appeared in public. Moreover, they would not display their strength easily.


    But now, the Invincible Fist Sage in action made everyone realize just how formidable a Sage was. That was completely incomprehensible and unimaginable, having reached the far side of a profound state.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Sages were deities.


    While everyone was still stunned, the Invincible Fist Sage had already landed again. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s still some follow-up work to be done. I¡¯ll leave it to Long Duo. Lin Feng, lead the way to the research institute in Dragonlith City. I want to see the parasitic bodies of those dire beasts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sage.¡±


    Long Duo caught on immediately. What finishing touches? All those dire beasts did not even leave behind corpses. It was even less likely for any dire beast to survive.


    With a single palm strike, tens of thousands of dire beasts were reduced to dust. The demon that they were helpless against earlier on did not even have any strength to resist.


    Even the inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock had felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Lin Feng did not know why the Invincible Fist Sage had specifically asked him to follow him, but he did not ask. After seeing the Invincible Fist Sage fly towards Dragonlith City, he followed behind.


    Being able to follow a Sage was a rare opportunity. Lin Feng had just broken the genetic lock, and there were many things he had yet to understand about the genetic lock.


    Even the majestic power of the Invincible Fist Sage just now had stunned Lin Feng. Perhaps he could take this opportunity to consult the Invincible Fist Sage.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not know how many martial artists envied him before televisions and computer screens. When those inhuman experts saw Lin Feng following the Invincible Fist Sage, their faces were also filled with envy.


    Everyone knew how lucky it was to be by the side of a Sage.


    However, most of the ordinary people in the world did not envy Lin Feng, because their focus had long been attracted by the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s almost legendary palm strike.


    How majestic was that palm? Even with technological weapons, it would be rather difficult to level a five-kilometer radius. However, this was only a casual palm strike from the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Hence, there was another round of discussions about ¡°Sage¡¯s strength¡± on the Internet. Whether they knew about it or not, or if it was just hearsay, everyone was discussing it in full swing. They were all analyzing how powerful a human Sage¡¯s strength was.


    As for Dragonlith City, parasitic dire beasts, dead or injured martial artists, and so on, they had long been forgotten by the ordinary people. Humans were the most forgetful beings of all. They were only concerned about interesting things.


    Without a doubt, the Sage¡¯s palm strike was what interested them the most right now.


    In the sky, Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage flew towards the research institute at high speed.


    On the way, Lin Feng held it in for a long time. He had countless questions that he wanted to ask, but he held them back in the end. Now was not the time to ask.


    The research institute was not far from the city. The Invincible Fist Sage and Lin Feng soon arrived at the research institute.


    Swoosh.


    Immediately, a great many armed soldiers and fully armed martial artists came forward to surround Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage. After all, the research institute was an important place, and entry was not permitted freely.


    However, someone quickly recognized Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage, and immediately dismissed the guards.


    ¡°How¡¯s the research on those parasitic dire beasts coming along?¡± The Invincible Fist Sage asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Lord Fist Sage, Professor Wei is researching the best he can in the laboratory. I¡¯ll get Professor Wei to report to Lord Fist Sage immediately.¡±


    ¡°No need. Let them focus on researching. We¡¯ll wait first.¡±


    With that, the Invincible Fist Sage led Lin Feng directly to the living room to wait.


    ¡°Little fellow, just ask what you want to ask. Don¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s hesitation to speak, the Invincible Fist Sage also revealed a rare smile. Wasn¡¯t his very purpose of specifically calling Lin Feng over to give him an opportunity?.

 Chapter 90 - Guidance

    This was indeed a rare opportunity. Lin Feng naturally would not miss it. He was just organizing his words. Having organizing his thoughts, he asked the Invincible Fist Sage, ¡°Dean, it seems impossible to attain your level just by awakening innate abilities after breaking the genetic lock and continuing to train the body.¡±


    Lin Feng was already being very ¡°tactful¡±, but he was indeed very puzzled. Even if he continued to train his body and unearthed the power deep within his genes, how could he reach the level of the Invincible Fist Sage?


    He wielded almost world-destroying power in a simple gesture. This was too unbelievable, and exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s current understanding.


    For example, perhaps a person could lift things that weighed hundreds of kilograms through training, but it was absolutely impossible for them to lift a planet through training.


    This was not a concept at all, nor could it be explained by a so-called ¡°miracle.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have the insight to realize this question. Then let me ask you, how did you feel after breaking the genetic lock?¡±


    ¡°Feel? It probably felt very powerful. My body felt like a treasure trove from which potential can be constantly unearthed. However, no matter how great the potential is, it can¡¯t reach your level.¡±


    Indeed, this was Lin Feng¡¯s feeling. Although the power after breaking the genetic lock was very strong, it seemed to be completely different from the kind of power wielded by the Invincible Fist Sage. The two were incomparable.


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s impressive that you¡¯ve thought of these. Actually, these are just general knowledge. You can ask any inhuman expert. Since you asked, I¡¯ll say a few more words.


    ¡°The human body is indeed a treasure trove, but how do we unearth this treasure trove? We can rely on martial arts to train in the early stages Otherwise, some crude methods of training that strengthen the body are also fine and can also break the genetic lock. But what about after?


    ¡°When we broke the genetic lock, our lives were sublimated. It was actually a transition of life. There are multiple genetic locks in a person¡¯s body that can be broken continuously. Every time it¡¯s broken is a transition of life.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to break the genetic lock once, but it¡¯s not easy to break it twice, thrice, or even four times. At this point, we need to absorb Astral Power. Do you see the sky? As everyone knows, there¡¯s a layer of Canopy above us. This invisible Canopy appears to be restricting us, preventing us from stepping into the stars, but isn¡¯t it protecting us as well? We do not know what lies beyond the stars, but at least with the protection of the Canopy, we can absorb Astral Power without worrying about what¡¯s messed up within the Astral Power.


    ¡°By absorbing the power of the stars, we condense our own Astral Power, and from there, we can continue to break the genetic lock and complete the transition of life. Since ancient times, we have classified every time we break the genetic lock and complete the transition of life into several detailed cultivation realms.


    ¡°The first time we break the genetic lock and our lives undergoes a transition, we call it the Metamorphic Realm. It means that we are slowly metamorphosing and becoming distinguished from mortals.


    ¡°The second time that we break the genetic lock and our life undergoes the second transition, the essence of life would be already different from that of ordinary people. The various abilities could be considered akin to that of gods in ancient legends, so it is also known as the Divine Realm. Before the technological boom, there were many myths and legends. Many of those were actually legends left behind by some initial cultivators who broke the genetic lock twice. Deities really existed, but they were just cultivators who broke the genetic lock twice.


    ¡°As for the third time we break the genetic lock, before the technological boom, there were actually very, very few people who broke the genetic lock. The number of people in the entire world could be counted on one hand. Normally, after they appeared, they could become the hegemons of an era. Having undergone three life transitions, we call it the Meta-divine Realm!


    ¡°As for breaking the genetic lock for the fourth time, and the fourth life transition, this almost never happened in the ancient times before the technological boom. Even if some prophets had predicted it, no one had actually attained it. Only after the technological boom, when humans gained a deeper understanding of their own bodies, and with the support of technology and research on some powerful dire beasts, did we finally break the genetic lock for the fourth time. This would be the Sage Realm.¡±


    Lin Feng listened very carefully, but he was already deeply shaken.


    He was shocked, extremely so!


    Although in modern society, technology was advanced, and there were all kinds of information on the Internet, Lin Feng had never heard of the cultivation realms above breaking the genetic lock that the Invincible Fist Sage had mentioned.


    There wasn¡¯t even any information online.


    What did this mean? It meant that this information was definitely classified online.


    It turned out that breaking the genetic lock was only the beginning of cultivation. If one wanted to reach the level of the Invincible Fist Sage, one had to undergo four life transitions and break the genetic lock four times.


    How difficult was this?


    ¡°Dean, you¡¯re in the Sage Realm. What is above the Sage Realm?¡¯


    Lin Feng was also very curious. People had only reached the Sage Realm after the technological boom. Then, what came after the Sage Realm?


    The Invincible Fist Sage shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what comes after the Sage Realm either. Perhaps there are more profound realms, or perhaps there aren¡¯t. All of this requires someone to take a new path, to break the genetic lock five times and complete life transitions five times, before it can be confirmed. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You should complete the metamorphosis of your body properly first.¡¯


    ¡°Dean, how can I absorb the Astral Power?¡±


    ¡°These are just the most basic knowledge. Once you choose to join


    Myriad Academy, you will naturally receive guidance on cultivation.


    By the way, if you want to continue practicing Nonuple Body Tempering, you can join the Myriad Academy. Only the inhuman experts of Myriad Academy are qualified to purchase content above the third level of Nonuple Body Tempering.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already joined the Myriad Academy?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little startled. He was a current student of the Myriad Academy.


    ¡°Haha, of course Myriad Academy welcomes you. However, the other factions wouldn¡¯t see it that way. You can just ask Long Duo about the exact situation when you have the time. After all, you broke the genetic lock under his jurisdiction. All right, let¡¯s call it a day. Little fellow, I have high hopes for you. I hope that when we meet again, you can complete the second transition of life and reach the Divine Realm!¡±


    With that, the Invincible Fist Sage stood up. As a prestigious Sage, it was already generous of him to answer these few questions from Lin Feng, and it was Lin Feng¡¯s luck.


    After all, even Meta-divine experts might not be able to receive the guidance of the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°Lord Sage, the results of the experiment are out. There are new discoveries.¡±


    A researcher rushed over from the laboratory and said excitedly.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    At the same time, Chief Commander Long Duo, who was dealing with the aftermath of the battlefield outside the city, also rushed to the laboratory. It seemed that the laboratory researcher had also sent him a message.


    The Invincible Fist Sage said indifferently, ¡°Long Duo, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Long Duo nodded with a solemn expression. The research results of the research institute were of great importance. Even though the parasitic dire beasts outside the city had been eliminated, if they could not find the method of parasitism and the parasitic pathway, this war could not be considered a complete victory..

 Chapter 91 - Screwworms

    Chapter 91 Screwworms


    In the laboratory, there were many exhausted researchers. Professor Wei Yuan, who was leading the research, in particular had not slept for days and nights. They were giving their all to study the parasitic dire beasts.


    ¡°Professor Wei Yuan, what are your research findings?¡± Long Duo was already asking eagerly.


    Professor Wei Yuan raised his head and glanced at Long Duo and the Invincible Fist Sage, but his expression was very calm. Of course he knew the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s identity, but he was only a scholar and wasn¡¯t as excited as martial artists.


    Professor Wei Yuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lord Fist Sage, Chief Commander, we have finally lived up to expectations during this period of time and found some results regarding the parasitic dire beasts.¡±


    ¡°The parasitic dire beasts that appeared this time have very strong cellular activities in their bodies, and their cells can divide constantly. The cells that divide can even develop into a complete life form under suitable conditions, that is, parasitism! However, there won¡¯t be many cells with such complete biogenetic characteristics. Therefore, they need to parasitize certain cells in living beings in a specific way.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already confirmed that this method. They spread and parasitize hosts through their blood. Thus, as long as we¡¯re not injured, those dire beasts cannot parasitize


    us.¡±


    Long Duo and Lin Feng both understood. It¡¯s no wonder that out of so many martial artists who retreated from the Dragon Mountain Base, only some of the people were parasitized, while the others were not.


    It turned out that the dire beasts parasitized hosts through blood. In other words, only those who were injured could be taken advantage of. Those dire beasts could not parasitize martial artists who were not injured.


    Professor Wei Yuan paused for a moment and continued, ¡°We also discovered that the stronger the genes, the harder it is for dire beasts to parasitize. It might even be impossible for them to parasitize. For example, dire beasts can¡¯t parasitize experts who broke the genetic lock.¡±


    This made sense. The 16 inhuman experts had fought with the demons for such a long time. Some out of them would definitely be injured, but none of them were parasitized. It seemed that as long as one broke the genetic lock, they would be ¡°immune¡± to the parasitism.


    Now that the cause of parasitism and method of dissemination were clear, the Invincible Fist Sage asked slowly, ¡°Have you guys figured out how to differentiate if someone is parasitized?¡±


    ¡°We already have some rough ideas. The parasitism of these dire beasts has a incubation period of around a week, and it might be shorter for some. We will immediately produce some testing devices. As long as the parasitized is in the incubation period, we will definitely be able to find out.¡±


    ¡°And the solution?¡± Long Duo asked in a low voice. If someone was parasitized, even if it was detected during the incubation period, could they only wait for death in quarantine?


    ¡°There¡¯s a way. We studied the blood of the dire beasts and found that its blood is lethal to the parasitic seed. As long as we develop this drug, we can resolve the parasitic problem completely.¡±


    Hearing how Professor Wei Yuan speaking so much in one sitting and even come up with a solution, Long Duo finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Invincible Fist Sage also nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good. Produce the detection devices and drugs as soon as possible. The parasitic dire beasts are already slowly spreading throughout the world.¡±


    ¡°We will do our best.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you guys come up with a name for this dire beast? This dire beast crisis is considered a major event. The losses it caused are significant. Furthermore, the source has yet to be found. Those that came were all ordinary demons.¡±


    ¡°Name? Our research institute calls it the Screwworm.¡±


    ¡°Screwworm? All right. Let¡¯s call these dire beasts Screwworms. I¡¯ll be leaving now to discuss with the other Sages about whether we should continue pursuing them deep into the Outland. These Screwworms are not simple¡­¡±


    With that said, the Invincible Fist Sage left the research institute. He transformed into a fireball again and shot into the sky, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the Invincible Fist Sage leave just like that, Long Duo could only shake his head and smile helplessly. With the Invincible Fist Sage gone, he would have to clean up this mess in Dragonlith City.


    However, they were finally safe. Although the production of detection devices were still incomplete, and the drugs to eliminate the parasitic seeds had yet to be developed, at least the threat of the parasitic Screwworms had been resolved.


    Dragonlith City continued to be under martial law. Those who should be quarantined still had to be quarantined. As long as Dragonlith City was not in chaos, the losses from the Screwworm crisis could be controlled. This was undoubtedly the best outcome.


    ¡°Professor Wei, you haven¡¯t rested for a few days. Go downstairs and rest for a while. The testing devices and drugs won¡¯t be successfully developed in a day or two. Your health is the most important thing.¡±


    Long Duo ignored Professor Wei Yuan¡¯s objections and ordered people to forcefully take Professor Wei Yuan out of the laboratory. If Professor Wei Yuan were to continue staying in the laboratory, he might die suddenly from exhaustion. That would be a terrible outcome.


    Lin Feng and Long Duo also left the laboratory, but they did not go to the living room. Instead, they went to a quiet room, with only Lin Feng and Long Duo.


    After the two of them sat down, Long Duo sized Lin Feng up carefully and could not help but exclaim, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. No matter which faction you decide to go to in the end, with your contributions, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to apply for a Hero of Humanity Medal.¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was confused. He had no idea what Long Duo was talking about. Hence, Lin Feng asked carefully, ¡°Chief Commander, what do you mean by the Hero of Humanity Medal?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Long Duo was rather taken aback.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Fist Sage introduce it to you just now when you were following him?¡±


    ¡°No. Dean only told me some things about cultivation. As for specific general knowledge questions, he asked me to consult the Chief Commander.¡±


    Long Duo smiled weakly, feeling that this Invincible Fist Sage was really ¡°absent-minded¡±. Lin Feng was such a genius, and he did not know to strike while the iron was hot and rope Lin Feng in.


    But on careful thought, perhaps a great existence at the level of the Invincible Fist Sage wouldn¡¯t care about a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock. It didn¡¯t matter how outstanding Lin Feng¡¯s performance was.


    ¡°All right, since you broke the genetic lock under my command, I¡¯ll be your guide. Although these are all common knowledge, remember them carefully.


    ¡°Normally, after a martial artist breaks the genetic lock, they will reach the Metamorphic Realm. The outside world calls them inhuman, but you should know that we are actually in the Metamorphic Realm. All the factions in the world have a common agreement regarding Metamorphic Realm martial artists, which is the Inhuman Agreement. Basically 99% of Metamorphic Realm martial artists have signed the Inhuman Agreement. There are many details, so I won¡¯t explain them one by one. When the time comes, you will naturally be provided with an Inhuman Agreement.


    ¡°My main introduction is that after you reach the Metamorphic Realm, you will have a chance to choose again. No matter what faction you belonged to in the past, once you break the genetic lock, you can choose again from all the factions in the world. These factions roughly include the government faction, military faction, consortium faction, the Freelance Cultivators Union, and the academic faction, making a total of five major factions.


    ¡°Out of these five major factions, you must make a choice. And theoretically speaking, the five major factions can openly compete for a new martial artist in the Metamorphic Realm. To put it simply, you¡¯re in high demand right now, and the target of competition to rope in among the various major factions.¡± At this point, Long Duo could not help but smile when he saw Lin Feng¡¯s confused gaze. Back then, he had his own moments of confusion as well. This was what all of them had experienced. Sometimes, having too many choices could be a real pain.

 Chapter 92 - Competition to Rope in Talent

    ¡°What are the benefits of joining these five major factions?¡±


    With so many choices, Lin Feng could not just make a choice arbitrarily. He had to find out more first.


    ¡°Of course there are benefits. For example, there are some special martial arts that can only be obtained after joining a certain faction. There are also some internal benefits for the faction, and so on. You¡¯ll naturally understand once you join the faction in the future. The process of roping in Metamorphic Realm martial artists is generally fair. Of course, there are actually some unspoken rules.¡±


    ¡°Unspoken rules?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious. What unspoken rules?


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually very simple. For example, you are a student of the Myriad Academy, and you broke the genetic lock at the Dragon Mountain Base in the Myriad Academy¡¯s sphere of influence. You have a natural affinity to the Myriad Academy. This is the unspoken rule.¡±


    Long Duo was very frank, and Lin Feng could not help but agree inwardly. Indeed, he was already leaning towards the Myriad Academy in the depths of his heart. The reason he did not agree immediately was just that he was a little curious about the other factions.


    ¡°Which of the five major factions is the strongest?¡±


    ¡°The strongest faction? Actually, all the major factions have their own unique advantages. If we really want to compare power, the academic faction¡¯s power should be the strongest. The reason is very simple. The academic faction is mainly composed of the top three martial arts academies in the world, and the founder of each academy is a Sage. Therefore, the academic faction alone has three Sages. Following it are the military and government factions, which have two Sages each. The consortium faction and Freelance Cultivators Union come last, with one Sage each.


    ¡°This is a division of overall strength, but every faction has its own advantages. For example, the consortium faction might not have very strong high-end military power, but their financial resources are formidable. Just the consortium faction alone controls more than 50% of the world¡¯s wealth. In terms of wealth, the consortium faction must come top among the five factions.


    ¡°The government faction and military faction can arrange many high-ranking administrative or military positions. Moreover, there is a lot of advanced scientific research within government and military factions. For example, Professor Wei Yuan is actually a scientist from the government faction. It was because our Dragon Mountain Base urgently requested him to come and even paid a small price to the government faction that Professor Wei Yuan and his team came to Dragon Mountain Base in the end.


    ¡°The Freelance Cultivators Union has a high degree of freedom. Although they would also figh on the frontline, due to their overall strength being relatively weak, the Freelance Cultivators Union¡¯s sphere of influence does not extend to many dangerous areas. Overall, there would also be many people who enjoy a safe and carefree life. Not everyone has the opportunity to reach the peak of martial arts.


    ¡°Our academic faction has many advantages. The greatest advantage is that we have archived many profound martial arts. After all, we have three Sages, and they are the top Sages. Be it high-end combat power or overall strength, we are the strongest. Of course, there are also disadvantages. For example, we are definitely far behind the consortium faction in terms of wealth. As for government and the military matters, our academic faction can¡¯t interfere either.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng gradually understood the advantages of the five major factions.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was considering the options, Long Duo said with a smile, ¡°Lin Feng, go back and consider it carefully. Don¡¯t rush, and choose carefully. The impact of joining a certain faction is huge. I will report your contributions truthfully. I believe the Hero of Humanity Medal will definitely be awarded to you.¡±


    Lin Feng also stood up and bade farewell to Long Duo. The martial law in Dragonlith City was not lifted yet, and no one could leave. He could also take this opportunity to understand his own situation properly.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, a trace of envy appeared in Long Duo¡¯s eyes. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really envious. Not only will you obtain the Hero of Humanity Medal, the five major factions will be competing to rope you in. However, you must not be seduced by the temporary benefits of the moment. I hope you can make the right choice.¡±


    After returning to his room, Lin Feng somehow did not feel the least bit tired, despite having fought a huge battle previously.


    Perhaps it was because he was still undergoing metamorphosis. His body seemed to be undergoing tremendous changes at every moment. Endless power surged into his body constantly.


    This feeling was amazing. It was as if he had infinite energy every day, and his entire being had changed.


    Lin Feng prepared to go to the forum of the Myriad Academy to take a look. He wanted to learn more about the details of the metamorphosis after breaking the genetic lock. After all, the metamorphosis period was relatively long, and it was an extremely important period for Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator vibrated. He realized that it was an unfamiliar communication request.


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. There were only a few people who knew his contact number, and almost no strangers contacted him. Why did a stranger suddenly contact him today?


    Although he had some doubts, Lin Feng quickly connected the call.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Lin Feng?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the communicator.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. You are?¡±


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself first. My name is Tai Ya, and I am liasing with Mr. Lin Feng on behalf of the consortium faction. I believe you know about the five major factions, Mr. Lin Feng? Although you are from the Myriad Academy, the five major factions can compete fairly for someone who has broken the genetic lock. The conditions of our consortium faction are very generous. Once Mr. Lin Feng chooses to join our consortium faction, we can provide Mr. Lin Feng with 300 billion yuan¡¯s worth of wealth or resources. We can also provide you a book on martial arts cultivation techniques that absorb Astral Power and a high-level martial art created by a Sage for free.¡±


    Hearing the conditions offered by the consortium faction on the other end of the line, Lin Feng was very taken aback. He was not just shocked, but extremely so, and even vaguely frightened.


    They actually offered 300 billion yuan on the get-go. That was incredible. Lin Feng¡¯s father, Lin Xiong, built the Lin Corporation from scratch with decades of hard work, and it was only 100 billion yuan in total worth.


    Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock, but the consortium faction could casually give away 300 billion. The difference was stunning


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally did not agree immediately. No matter how good the other party¡¯s conditions were, he had to consider it carefully.


    001


    As soon as he hung up the call, he received another call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. You are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Long Gang. I¡¯m contacting Mr. Lin Feng on behalf of the military faction¡­¡±


    This time, it was someone from the military faction. They offered very good conditions as well. As long as Lin Feng joined, he would be able to obtain the rank of Major General. This was already an exception.


    Even though Metamorphic Realm martial artists had extraordinary statuses, entering the military did not mean that they could obtain the rank of General from the start. In order to rope in Lin Feng, the military was indeed willing to pay a tall price, and was full of sincerity.


    Aside from the military faction, the government faction and the Freelance Cultivators Union also contacted Lin Feng next. All of them offered extremely generous conditions, which stunned Lin Feng.


    Could it be that all Metamorphic Realm martial artists who broke the genetic lock could obtain so many benefits? This had really exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 93 - Consideration

    Chapter 93 Consideration


    Even though Lin Feng did not know what kind of treatment ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would receive, he had a feeling that the benefits offered by these factions were just too generous.


    Lin Feng did not ask Long Duo either. Instead, he entered the forum of the Myriad Academy.


    The discussion on the forum was mostly about the events in Dragonlith City, including Lin Feng breaking the genetic lock, parasitic dire beasts, and the Invincible Sage¡¯s attack. The most lively topic was naturally the Invincible Sage¡¯s attack. That ¡°video¡± was on the top of the forum.


    After all, the Nine Sages of humanity rarely fought in public. Moreover, the Invincible Fist Sage was the founder of Myriad Academy, so the students of Myriad Academy naturally worshiped him.


    These discussions were mostly exclamations and praises. They were not actually very meaningful. Lin Feng lost interest after reading a couple of them. He started searching for posts, mainly to check posts related to the ¡°genetic lock¡±.


    After searching, countless posts regarding the genetic lock actually showed up. Lin Feng searched for a while and found some useful information.


    After spending about two to three hours, Lin Feng browsed through all the posts regarding the genetic lock on the forum and gained a rough understanding of it.


    It was indeed as he had guessed previously. Ordinary martial artists who broke the genetic lock and became a Metamorphic Realm martial artist would not receive such treatment at all. Although the five major factions would also rope them in, their conditions paled in comparison to Lin Feng¡¯s. There was simply no comparison.


    The reason behind this was actually very simple. Even Lin Feng himself could think of a few points.


    Firstly, Lin Feng was very young. Up until now, he was only 20 years old, and not yet 21 years old. Although he had only started practicing martial arts after obtaining the genetic fusion device, it had been less than a year since then. Breaking the genetic lock by practicing martial arts in a year¡¯s time was unheard of. Of course, even if other factions investigated, they would not be able to investigate it so thoroughly. After all, Lin Feng had been afflicted with a strange illness since he was young. He was also ¡°practicing martial arts¡± at that time, and it was just that it had no effect. However, even just looking at his age of 20, there were no more than five people who had broken the genetic lock at a younger age than him in the past few decades.


    Secondly, after Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, his body had yet to undergo a complete metamorphosis, yet he was able to suppress the 30 demons. He had practically turned the tide and saved the three million citizens of Dragonlith City. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s eruption, the three million citizens of Dragonlith City probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out until the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s arrival. He was already extraordinarily strong just after breaking the genetic lock, even stronger than Long Duo, a senior expert of the Mortal Molting Realm. This had been tested through actual combat. The five major factions naturally saw this, so they had to fight for him with all their might.


    To put it simply, Lin Feng had great potential and was strong. He was a rare genius. It was not easy for a genius like Lin Feng to come into being. The five major factions would naturally compete to rope him in.


    However, Lin Feng was also very sober. He must not get carried away at a time like this. Choosing a faction and joining it was crucial to his future growth. Lin Feng still had to analyze things carefully.


    Firstly, the Freelance Cultivators Union could be excluded from the five major factions first. Although the Freelance Cultivators Union was very sincere, this faction¡¯s overall strength was indeed weak. Be it in terms of martial arts, wealth, honor, and so on, they could not give Lin Feng much, and were far inferior to the other four major factions. Hence, it was the first to be excluded.


    Then, there were the military and government factions. Comparatively speaking, these two forces provided very generous treatments. It was a fact that Lin Feng could become a Major General as soon as he entered the army. Lin Feng¡¯s second brother had stayed in the army for so many years, but if he wanted to become a General, he would have to work unthinkably hard, and it was still nowhere in sight.


    However, the military and government factions alike were tightly organized factions with very strict management. There was even a military court. Once a Metamorphic Realm martial artist violated the rules, they might even be sent to the military court.


    AS a


    The management was too strict for Lin Feng to feel comfortable. Hence, although it was a shame, he would not consider the military and government factions.


    The remaining consortium and academic factions were almost on par. No, the consortium faction even offered more generous terms. They had all the martial arts, wealth, resources one could wish for. Their sincerity was immense, and even Lin Feng was moved.


    As for the academic faction? It seemed like apart from Long Duo, Lin Feng had yet to come into contact with other representatives sent by the academic faction. Even Long Duo had not told Lin Feng about any benefits after joining


    ¡°No, the academic faction can¡¯t possibly be indifferent. Perhaps I overlooked something.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and thought carefully. He had followed the Invincible Fist Sage and interacted with him for a period of time. Apart from the matter of ¡°Nonuple Body Tempering¡±, Lin Feng really could not think of any other benefits after he joined the academic faction.


    Being able to obtain the last few levels of the Nonuple Body Tempering martial arts was indeed an advantage, but this should be a treatment that all martial artists who joined the academic faction would receive, and could not be considered a special treatment for Lin Feng


    Hence, Lin Feng carefully recalled his conversation with Long Duo again. Suddenly, an idea struck him.


    ¡°Hero of Humanity? That¡¯s right, Long Duo once mentioned the Hero of Humanity Medal. Could it be that the special treatment the academic faction offered me is the Hero of Humanity Medal?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what the Hero of Humanity Medal represented, but he could research about it. With the omnipotent network and omnipotent forum, he quickly found information regarding the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    It turned out that as long as someone made a major contribution to humanity, be it martial artists, technicians, or others, they would all receive certain medals.


    These medals were divided into three types, corresponding to the contributions made.


    The person who obtained the third-class merit was the Protector of Humanity Medal. For awardees who obtained this medal, their relatives and themselves would receive all aspects of care from the human society.


    Regardless of school, housing, work, entrepreneurship, retirement, and so on, they would receive the best coverage. It could be said that once one had obtained the Protector of Humanity Medal, their status would be equivalent to that of senior government officials and generals in the army.


    If one obtained a second-class merit, they would be rewarded with the Hero of Humanity Medal, which was even more impressive. In addition to the aforementioned treatment enjoyed by the Protector of Humanity, one could also obtain discounts when purchasing goods from the five major factions.


    They would automatically receive a 20% discount for all goods! Just this point alone was enough to make countless people envious. However, there were very few people who could obtain the Hero of Humanity Medal. Forget about the Metamorphic Realm, even those in Divine Realm or Meta-divine Realm might not be able to obtain the Hero of Humanity Medal, and could at most obtain the Protector of Humanity Medal.


    There was also a third type of medal called the Meritorious Service Medal! It was awarded for major contribution to humanity, and could only be obtained with unanimous approval from all the Sages.


    As for what benefits a Meritorious Service Medal would bring, the forum did not provide an answer. After all, ever since the establishment of the medal system, there had only been five people in history who had obtained a Meritorious Service Medal. Even most Sages had not obtained such a medal.


    The three medals, Protector of Humanity, Hero of Humanity, and Meritorious Service to Humanity, served as both examples and incentives. All three types of medals were all extremely precious. Even for the Protector of Humanity Medal, many Metamorphic Realm martial artists might not be able to obtain this honor in their entire lives.

 Chapter 94 - Choice

    Chapter 94 Choice


    Lin Feng felt that he was getting closer and closer to the ¡°truth¡±. It was not that the academic faction did not offer him special benefits, but that they had already told Lin Feng in a very subtle manner through Long Duo.


    If Lin Feng did not choose the academic faction and turned to another faction, such as the consortium faction, would his credit be


    erased?


    This was basically impossible. After all, this war occurred under the attention of all the eyes in the world. Everyone knew that Lin Feng had turned the tide.


    It was impossible for the credits to be erased, but the people who recorded the credits were people from the academic faction, such as Long Duo. If they did not ¡°try their best¡± when applying for the medal, a Hero of Humanity Medal would probably become a Protector of Humanity Medal.


    The difference between the two was considerable, and this was a manipulable difference. No one could fault them for anything. However, this was something dishonorable after all, so Long Duo did not say it directly. He only mentioned this very vaguely and asked Lin Feng to consider it carefully.


    Though he figured out this point, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t dissatisfied. His contribution was great, but while considering it worthy of the Protector of Humanity Medal was acceptable, considering it worthy of the Hero of Humanity Medal was not objectionable either.


    This would depend on Lin Feng¡¯s choice.


    In truth, even without the Hero of Humanity Medal, Lin Feng would still choose the academic faction. The reason was very simple. Lin Feng was not satisfied with stopping at the Metamorphic Realm. He wanted to reach the peak of martial arts, especially after seeing the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s palm. It had touched him deeply.


    If one wanted to reach the peak of martial arts, there was no doubt that the academic faction was the most suitable. In terms of the integrity of martial arts alone, the academic faction was indisputably the first. Even the military and government factions were inferior to it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was very satisfied with Nonuple Body Tempering. If he wanted the mnemonics of the subsequent six levels, he could only join the academic faction.


    ¡°Lin Feng, have you made your decision?¡± Long Duo asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Chief Commander, I¡¯ve decided to apply to join the Myriad Academy!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. This was a comprehensive decision after a long period of consideration.


    ¡°Haha, and there I thought you¡¯d get cross-eyed from all the choices. I didn¡¯t expect you to make a decision so quickly. This is a very correct decision! I¡¯ll post your application immediately, as well as the application report regarding the Hero of Humanity Medal. There will be an outcome in about three days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Commander.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled when he heard this. He had guessed correctly. Only by deciding to join the academic faction would his Hero of Humanity Medal be in the bag. Otherwise, it might become a Protector of Humanity Medal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Feng. Joining the academic faction is certainly the right choice. I believe that you will definitely be able to break the genetic lock twice, undergo two life transitions, and become a Divine Realm martial artist!¡±


    After talking with Long Duo for a while, Long Duo bade farewell and left. He had a lot going on lately as well. Although peace had returned to Dragonlith City, the city was still far from recovering from its damage.


    This was especially since the research institute was rushing to research the devices to detect the parasitic seed and the drugs to eliminate it. All of these required some time.


    On Lin Feng¡¯s communicator, his parents and friends also called in succession to inquire about the situation. Lin Feng naturally reported his safety. His family was very happy to learn that he had broken the genetic lock and that his strange illness had been cured.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mother, in particular, even cried tears of joy. Lin Feng also asked about his family¡¯s situation briefly. The Lin Corporation was still being targeted and suppressed, and their situation was not too good, but Lin Feng could not return to Central Sea right now.


    If he could return to Central Sea, with his power and influence as an inhuman expert, he would be able to help the Lin Corporation tide through this crisis with little trouble.


    He would even have the ability to settle scores with the Zhao family!


    Lin Feng was very free in the period after. Originally, he wanted to obtain some cultivation techniques that could condense Astral Power to practice first, but Long Duo could only shake his head. These cultivation techniques had to be purchased by martial artists themselves.


    Right now, Lin Feng had yet to sign the Inhuman Agreement, and he had yet to obtain the status of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. He still did not have the qualifications to enter the ¡°shop¡± of the academic faction. Hence, he was temporarily unable to purchase any cultivation techniques.


    Having nothing better to do, Lin Feng began to study his innate abilities. He was very certain that his innate abilities had already awakened. At least for now, he only knew about the two innate abilities, armor and undying characteristic.


    The armor should be the ability of the Proboscis Beast genes, while the undying characteristic was the ability from the Screwworm genes. Lin Feng had also fused the Unicorn and Wild Bovine genes. What innate abilities did these two types of genes produce? Even Lin Feng¡¯s own genes could produce innate abilities. However, Lin Feng had no time to study them in the past. Now, he could study them properly.


    Innate abilities were basically available as long as one broke the genetic lock. The only difference was that some would awaken only after completing the metamorphosis, while others would awaken once the genetic lock was broken.


    Lin Feng¡¯s genes had already fused with the four types of dire beast genes. However, they were different genes after all, so he could awaken different innate abilities. Since he had already awakened two innate abilities, there was no reason why innate abilities could not be awakened from the other two types of genes.


    Lin Feng carefully began to sense the changes in his body. Innate abilities were actually very simple. Since it was an innate, it was almost instinctive. He should be able to detect it by sensing it carefully.


    A galloping Unicorn appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. With a thought from Lin Feng, the Unicorn disappeared, and was replaced by a strange metal covering Lin Feng¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Is this the Unicorn¡¯s innate ability?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but he then smashed the ground lightly.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not use force, but as he smashed, he felt that the layer of metal wrapped around his fist appeared indestructible, easily smashing a huge pit in the ground.


    ¡°The toughest part of the Unicorn is its horn. It seems that the innate ability awakened by the genes of the Unicorn is similar to the ability of the horn. It¡¯s indestructible.¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists. With the help of the Unicorn¡¯s innate ability, his fists were covered in a layer of metal, and a small horn could be vaguely seen on his fists.


    Seeing the horn, Lin Feng no longer doubted that this was the Unicorn¡¯s innate ability.


    But apart from the Unicorn, what about Lin Feng¡¯s own genes and the innate ability of the Wild Bovine¡¯s genes?


    This time, no matter how Lin Feng sensed for them, he did not seem to detect any innate ability.


    If one had to say that something was different, it would be that when he was sensing for it, a large amount of power seemed to surge out of his body, like a gushing inundation. It made Lin Feng feel like his power was boundless.


    However, wasn¡¯t it the power obtained through gradually strengthening one¡¯s physique during the metamorphosis process?


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an increase in strength from the metamorphosis of my body!¡±


    Lin Feng carefully sensed every inch of his body again, and his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 95 - Strength

    Chapter 95 Strength


    During the metamorphosis of his body, his strength was increasing little by little, unlike now, when a large amount of power would immediately pour in with a thought from Lin Feng.


    This was definitely not a normal increase in strength from the metamorphosis of his body.


    But where did this power come from?


    ¡°Could it be an innate ability?¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind as he thought of a possibility.


    After a martial artist broke the genetic lock, they would awaken some innate abilities. Some would awaken one type, while others would awaken two or more. There were all kinds of innate abilities, such as flames, ice, wind, and so on.


    These abilities were not actually inherently superior or inferior to each other. It only depended on how they were used. For example, the Invincible Fist Sage had only awakened his fire ability. However, no one would dare to underestimate the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s innate ability with the terrifying burning cloud when he descended.


    Most martial artists¡¯ innate abilities were tangible and could be seen and touched. However, Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability, if his guess was correct, was an extremely rare innate ability.


    ¡°Strength. I feel that there are two forces that can erupt at any time. Could it be the innate abilities of my genes and the Wild Bovine


    genes?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s guess was really bold, but it was not without reason. No one said that innate abilities had to be manifested in tangible abilities like flames, wind, ice, and so on.


    The outstanding characteristic of the Wild Bovine that Lin Feng had fused previously was strength. If the Wild Bovine genes had awakened the innate ability of strength, that would entirely make sense.


    As for why Lin Feng¡¯s own genes had awakened strength as an innate ability as well, he did not know. However, without a doubt, it was precisely through the innate abilities of strength awakened by types of two genes, in addition to the increase in strength brought about by the metamorphosis of his body, that Lin Feng could be invincible when facing the Screwworms back then, suppressing 30 Screwworm demons!


    Lin Feng was not sure if he had awakened two innate abilities of strength. However, this was not a difficult problem. He only needed to give it a try.


    Lin Feng left the room and hurried to the training hall. There were all kinds of complete training equipment inside. Naturally, there was also equipment for testing strength.


    At this moment, there were not many people in the training hall. However, Lin Feng¡¯s arrival still attracted the attention of many. After all, the current Lin Feng was worthy of being called a ¡°celebrity¡±. He would receive attention everywhere he went.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­ Senior.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin.¡±


    Some martial artists greeted Lin Feng, but they did not know how to address him. Of course, calling Lin Feng by his name was out of the question. After all, Lin Feng had already broken the genetic lock and become a prestigious inhuman expert.


    However, Lin Feng was not a platoon leader, nor did he have any specific position, so they could only call Lin Feng ¡°senior¡±. Fortunately, most of the martial artists here were former students of the Myriad Academy. Calling Lin Feng ¡°senior¡± could be considered appropriate. Even though Lin Feng was only a new student of the Myriad Academy, his performance was that outstanding, after all.


    In the world of martial artists, the accomplished came first. All martial artists who broke the genetic lock would receive respect.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, do continue training. I¡¯m just here to give things a try.¡±


    Having said that, Lin Feng ignored the others and came straight before the strength testing device.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s arrival, how could the others train in peace? Although none of them dared to approach, they still looked at Lin Feng from afar. After all, it was not easy to see an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock train with their own eyes. Lin Feng also had no way to banish these people. This was a public training hall, and everyone could use it.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. He sensed the power in his body. There was no intention of ¡°erupting¡±, and it was purely the power of his body.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the device quickly rang


    Beep.


    Lin Feng looked at it. The numbers on the instrument showed 128 tons.


    128 tons. This was Lin Feng¡¯s current pure physical strength. He did not unleash it in any way. This was not a small number. Ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists¡¯ pure physical strength was only about 100 tons.


    Lin Feng had reached 128 tons now, but he had yet to complete the metamorphosis. Once he completed the metamorphosis in a few months, how strong would he be? 150 tons? 200 tons?


    Lin Feng could not say for certain, but he would definitely far surpass ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Next, Lin Feng began to ¡°brew¡± his power. There were obviously two forces in his body. He suddenly unleashed one of them, and it was as if the Wild Bovine was roaring in his mind.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the numbers on the instrument flashed madly again. Lin Feng focused his gaze. This time, the numbers had already reached 230 tons.


    Lin Feng was shocked. This increase was not one or two tons of strength, but a total of 102 tons! Just based on strength alone, the innate ability of theWild Bovine genes in Lin Feng was comparable to that of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    Of course, this was purely based on strength. The true strength of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist was not their strength, but the Astral Power within their body and innate abilities.


    However, this also indirectly showed how powerful the innate ability of Lin Feng¡¯s Wild Bovine genes was.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was passionate. He unleashed the two powers in his body at full force. In other words, the innate ability awakened from his own genes and the innate ability awakened from the Wild Bovine genes in his body all erupted instantly.


    Bang.


    This time, even the instrument was shaking violently. Lin Feng even felt that he was about to blow up the instrument.


    Then, he took a closer look. The figures on the instrument stopped at 350 tons. This was a total increase of 120 tons. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s own genes were not bad either. At least in terms of strength, they were even stronger than the Wild Bovine genes.


    Lin Feng was shocked when he saw the numbers on the instrument, but how could the spectating martial artists not be?


    350 tons of strength. They did not know that this was just Lin Feng¡¯s pure physical strength. He had yet to unleash his martial arts, and did not have any Astral Power.


    However, this was enough to shock these martial artists.


    How much strength could an ordinary martial artist have, even if they paid slight attention to strength? One ton, two tons, or 10 tons?


    Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s 350 tons of strength, that was almost nil. They were not comparable at all.


    ¡°Is this what inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock are like? He¡¯s so powerful. A strength of 350 tons. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°With 350 tons of strength, even a building can probably be easily demolished. No wonder Senior Lin Feng could suppress 30 demons. He¡¯s invincible.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so strong. We have to break the genetic lock. Only by breaking the genetic lock can we possibly be as strong as Senior Lin Feng!¡±


    The gazes of these martial artists were all passionate. They thought that breaking the genetic lock would allow them to possess Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, but this was just a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Ordinary martial artists could not reach Lin Feng¡¯s level even if they broke the genetic lock.

 Chapter 96 - Genetic Capacity

    Chapter 96 Genetic Capacity


    Lin Feng¡¯s senses were sharp. He naturally knew what the surrounding martial artists were exclaiming about. However, he did not intend to explain this beautiful misunderstanding. Letting these people misunderstand would also give them more motivation to break the genetic lock.


    In reality, Lin Feng himself was also very shocked. This was only the strength erupted from his physical body, and it had reached 350 tons. If he unleashed three more Spiral Forces, Lin Feng could instantly unleash more than 1,000 tons of strength.


    No wonder he could crush three Screwworm demons with a single punch after erupting three Spiral Forces, and even the force in the wind could crush a Screwworm demon. His strength was actually that formidable.


    An eruption of more than 1,000 of strength could completely allow Lin Feng to suppress others with his strength alone. No matter what method was employed, a punch would be enough to resolve it.


    Although Lin Feng did not know how strong other Metamorphic Realm martial artists were, for an experienced Metamorphic Realm martial artist like Long Duo, even with the enhancement of Astral Power, he should only be able to unleash 300 to 400 tons of strength at most, which was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    Not to mention that Lin Feng had other miraculous innate abilities. Even if there were ten Long Duos, Lin Feng would be able to defeat them easily. Moreover, Lin Feng had yet to complete his metamorphosis. After his metamorphosis was over, his strength might still increase greatly.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng gradually calmed his agitated emotions. He had already confirmed that he had indeed awakened five innate abilities. However, two of the innate abilities were the same, and they were both awakened innate abilities of strength.


    It seemed like a repetition was not a good thing. However, it was precisely because of these two repetitive innate abilities that Lin Feng had the complete upper hand the moment he broke the genetic lock, getting an explosive increase in strength. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to repel those Screwworms.


    Lin Feng left the training hall and returned to his room.


    He was very satisfied with the strength test, and also got a rough understanding of his current strength. Even though he was still in the midst of metamorphosis, his strength already far surpassed that of ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    However, Lin Feng naturally did not forget what he relied on to have such strength, and even break the genetic lock.


    The genetic fusion device was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret and his greatest reliance! Ever since he broke the genetic lock, Lin Feng had not checked the various data on his body again.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the genetic fusion device to check the various data on his body.


    Physique: 380.49


    Strength: 366.21


    Agility: 160.37


    Skills: Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent), Nonuple Body Tempering (Mastered, condensed three Spiral Forces), Lightning Arc Blade Technique (Mastered)


    Innate Abilities: Defensive Armor, Sharp Horn, Undying Characteristic, Strength Amplification


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes, Unicorn genes, Proboscis Beast genes, Screwworm genes


    Genetic Capacity: 48%


    Lin Feng was not surprised to see these data. His various physical attributes had indeed improved substantially. It could even be considered an explosive improvement.


    The data on physique and strength had basically increased by five times. In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was 20 tons before he broke the genetic lock. Now, it was 128 tons, which was an increase of about five times.


    Although the data was very strong, beyond imagination, breaking the genetic lock was equivalent to a life transition. It was an improvement in the essence of life, and the various physical data naturally improved by an incredible extent.


    Moreover, there was an additional ¡°innate abilities¡± item in the data column. In it were the various innate abilities that Lin Feng had awakened. As expected, the increase in Lin Feng¡¯s strength indeed came from awakened innate abilities.


    However, what caught Lin Feng¡¯s attention the most was the genetic capacity. He remembered clearly that before breaking the genetic lock, Lin Feng¡¯s genetic capacity had reached 98%, and it was almost impossible for him to fuse other genes.


    But now? The genetic capacity had changed again, to 48%. The change in this number was not simple and was very informative. A genetic capacity of 48% meant that Lin Feng could continue to fuse genes. Also, the change of the previous 98% to the current 48% indicated that the genetic capacity had expanded, almost doubled.


    If one wanted to fuse genes again, the amount that can be fused would be almost the same as the total amount of genes from the four previous dire beasts.


    Once a life transition occurred, the genetic capacity would increase. What if it happened once more? Or twice, or thrice?


    If the genetic capacity continued to expand, Lin Feng would have a ¡°shortcut¡±. He could continue to fuse with other powerful dire beast genes, and his strength could increase rapidly, saving countless years of difficult cultivation.


    Perhaps two life transitions wouldn¡¯t be a problem, and three life transitions wouldn¡¯t be too difficult either. It might even be possible for him to become a Sage after four life transitions.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest reliance!


    However, Lin Feng would not fuse with the genes of dire beasts casually. If he just fused the genes of dire beasts but could not break the genetic lock after fusion, and could not obtain innate abilities, it could only improve his strength or physique by some extent. What would be the use of that to Lin Feng in the present?


    It would even be meaningless. He was planning to one day fuse with the genes of a demon. In fact, it would be even better if he could obtain its innate ability.


    eoV


    However, this required careful planning, and Lin Feng was not confident in the exact outcome. He had to be careful. Moreover, he was still in the metamorphosis period. No one could say for certain if there would be any changes. Whether to fuse other genes and everything else could be decided after the metamorphosis ended.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng was extremely bored. Apart from waiting for news from Long Duo, he could only study the few innate abilities he had awakened.


    For instance, how strong was the defense of the Defensive Armor, and what was the limit?


    For another instance, the Sharp Horn was indestructible, so what could counter the Sharp Horn?


    There was also the Undying Characteristichow astonishing his restorative ability was, which level of damage was more lethal to Lin Feng, and so on. All of these required Lin Feng to study and practice for a long time. Even learning how to make these few innate abilities synergize with each other in battle to maximize their effects was a long-term process.


    Hence, even though he was rather idle, Lin Feng did not waste time. Although his innate abilities had not improved, his overall combat prowess was subtly improving as he became more familiar with utilizing his abilities.


    Stone City was located at the intersection of three rivers. It was an economically developed city, and a transportation hub.


    This was also Yu Shan¡¯s hometown. After he left Dragonlith City, he returned to his hometown and lived in a high-end sanatorium.


    For an initial period of time, Yu Shan was overall in a state of depression. He felt that the entire world was very dark. With the path of martial arts severed, leaving the familiar battlefield and returning to a peaceful and tranquil society made him feel very ill-adjusted instead.


    He even saw his lifelong friend, Lin Feng, become the hero of three million people in Dragonlith City, even breaking the genetic lock and became an inhuman expert. Yu Shan was really envious. He¡¯d be very envious even about dying on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, he was already crippled and without his legs. He could only sit in a wheelchair every day.


    In these gloomy days, neither lengthy nor fleeting, there was a girl who always stayed by his side. Her name was Chang Xi, and she was a very quiet and gentle girl.


    Chang Xi was a nurse at the sanatorium and inadvertently got to know Yu Shan. She was Yu Shan¡¯s friend during the darkest days of his life. She accompanied him every day, listening to him tell stories about the battlefield and his comrades.


    Chang Xi listened very attentively. In the course of time, without their realization, the two of them had fallen in love.


    Love helped Yu Shan pull himself together again. It made him feel that there were things in this world that were worth cherishing other than martial arts. The girl beside him, for instance, was worth protecting for all his life.

 Chapter 97 - Yu Shan’s Love

    Chapter 97 Yu Shan¡¯s Love


    Chang Xi pushed the wheelchair, and the two of them strolled in the garden of the sanatorium. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers and plants in the garden and feeling the slight breeze, both of them felt unanimously blissful.


    ¡°Yu Shan, tell me about the battlefield again.¡±


    Chang Xi did not deny that she was attracted by Yu Shan¡¯s heroic stories. She had lived in an intellectual family since she was young, and was a dutiful daughter at home. When she grew up, she followed the prescribed path and became a nurse.


    Almost every step was arranged by the elders in her family. However, deep down, she yearned to see the outside world. She was only more fascinated by those martial artists who fought valiantly in the Outland.


    vas


    When Yu Shan appeared, he naturally tugged at the strings in the depths of Chang Xi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Dragon Mountain Base, then. I wasn¡¯t outstanding back then, and was just an ordinary martial artist in Dragon Mountain Base¡­¡±


    Yu Shan began to tell his story again. He talked about the merit rankings, about Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci, about Lin Feng, and about that great battle.


    Even though this was not the first time Chang Xi had heard this story, she still listened with relish. Her large eyes were fixated on Yu Shan in the wheelchair.


    This ordinary-looking man who had even lost his legs was once a powerful martial artist and a hero!


    ¡°By the way, is the Lin Feng you mentioned the hero who saved Dragonlith City on television previously?¡± Chang Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The matter of parasitic dire beasts in Dragonlith City had long caused an uproar throughout the world. How could she not know? There was even a time when she idolized Lin Feng, that young, handsome martial artist who turned the tide.


    This was something that was so distant from her that their paths would never cross. Unexpectedly, Yu Shan knew Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Speaking of which, he was the one who saved my life. He became a great hero, broke the genetic lock, and fulfilled his dream, while I could only become a cripple in a wheelchair¡­¡±


    At the mention of Lin Feng, Yu Shan was very envious. Wasn¡¯t his dream just like Lin Feng¡¯s back then?


    There was a trace of sadness in Yu Shan¡¯s heart, but soon, a pair of soft and warm hands held his hand. Chang Xi said softly, ¡°No, you¡¯re not a cripple. You¡¯re a great hero in my heart!¡±


    A faint fragrance came from the girl¡¯s body, and a gentle voice lingered in his ears. At this moment, Yu Shan felt himself falling. He only felt that the girl in front of him was an angel, and the smile on her face was so warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the sanatorium in a few days. I want to take you home to see my family.¡± Yu Shan mustered his courage to say this to the girl.


    Chang Xi was slightly taken aback, but then she lowered her head. A smile appeared on her lips as she replied in a soft voice, ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan, what are you going to do after you leave the sanatorium? Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    Although Chang Xi was not a snobbish girl, she still hoped that Yu Shan had something to do so that he could cheer up.


    §¤§Ö


    Yu Shan said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Although my legs are immobile, I¡¯ve been fighting with dire beasts at the frontline for so many years. I have many martial artist friends and some connections. When the time comes, I¡¯ll open a transportation company that specializes in transporting goods to the frontline. With my connections, I believe it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Indeed, Yu Shan had thought a lot during this period of time. Whether it was facing his future life or giving Chang Xi a stable life, he had to shoulder the responsibility and pull himself together.


    Using his network to open a transportation company and travel between the frontline and human cities was almost a guaranteed profitable business. Many martial artists who left the frontline were actually in this profession. As long as he familiarized himself with it for a period of time, it would definitely not be a problem.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll support you!¡±


    Chang Xi smiled as well. Both of them were filled with joy and were immersed in blissful love.


    Three days later, Yu Shan was discharged. He also brought his girlfriend, Chang Xi, home.


    The two of them had officially confirmed their relationship. Yu Shan also fulfilled his promise and brought Chang Xi home to meet his family.


    Yu Shan¡¯s home was a luxurious villa in Stone City. Yu Shan had worked hard at the Dragon Mountain Base over the years, and sent almost all his money back to his family. He had even sent the compensation for his injuries this time back to his family.


    Other than his parents, Yu Shan had a younger brother and sister. His family members were relatively simple.


    In the past, Yu Shan¡¯s family was very poor. He was practically the entire family¡¯s only hope. Yu Shan did not disappoint his family either. He had talent in martial arts and practiced martial arts independently. Eventually, he went to the frontline as a mere Grade Seven martial artist.


    Yu Shan was also very lucky. He arrived at the Dragon Mountain Base after going to the frontline. As he worked hard, he became stronger and stronger. In the end, he became an influential figure in Dragon Mountain Base, suppressing countless geniuses from the Myriad Academy.


    Later, Yu Shan enrolled in Myriad Academy as a student through self-funding. In fact, it was just a formality. Then, he applied to go to the Dragon Mountain Base. From then on, he excelled.


    This was until the last battle, when he was saved by Lin Feng. Although he survived, he lost his legs and had no choice but to return to his hometown.


    ne


    Therefore, Yu Shan was basically the only one holding out for this family. When he risked his life at the Dragon Mountain Base, he had lost count of how many times he had been in danger. It was by relying on his conviction for his family did he hold out.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Chang Xi, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Chang Xi, these are my parents. That¡¯s my second brother and my little sister.¡±


    Yu Shan had naturally contacted his parents before returning, so the family wasn¡¯t surprised.


    nan


    Chang Xi appeared very well-mannered and nice, so the family was rather harmonious.


    After all these years of living in wealth, Mr. and Mrs. Yu had long become portly. Although the second son was dressed appropriately, he seemed a little listless, and his gaze was slightly ¡°sharp¡±.


    On the other hand, perhaps because the youngest sister was also a woman and their ages were close, she got along with Chang Xi.


    After the family finished their meal, Chang Xi brought and his youngest sister went to the garden. Yu Shan, his parents, and the second son Yu Shui were the only ones in the house.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, my legs are already crippled. I won¡¯t be able to become a martial artist in the future. Therefore, after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I want to do something and open a company myself. How much money do I have left with you? Let me do some calculations and see what scale I can attain.¡±


    Yu Shan explained his thoughts. He had even thought that hard endeavors were best performed in unison by family members. Since he wanted to open a company, and he had trouble with mobility, he might as well rope his second brother into it. The two brothers could make a name for themselves together.


    This way, even if he was no longer a martial artist, opening a company would still make money, and the family could live without worries.


    However, after he suggested opening a company, his parents¡¯ expressions changed slightly and became a little unnatural.

 Chapter 98 - Bitter Disappointment

    Chapter 98 Bitter Disappointment


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu¡¯s expressions were a little unnatural. Sensing that something was up, Yu Shan frowned and asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan, your legs are already crippled. Why are you still going out to start a company? Isn¡¯t that very tiring? Why don¡¯t you recuperate at home? The money you earned in the past is enough for our family to live a rich life. You want to marry that girl, right? We¡¯ll agree to


    it.¡±


    Father Yu said ¡°sincerely¡±, but Yu Shan was not stupid. He vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with his parents¡¯ expressions.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, how much money do you have left from the funds I asked you to manage?¡±


    ¡°Not¡­ not much. Just a few million¡­¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu stammered while Yu Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve given you a large sum of money almost annually all these years. Even by a rough estimate, I¡¯ve given you more than 10 billion yuan! How can there only be a few million left? Dad, Mom, where did all this money go?¡±


    Yu Shan was very angry. All these years, he had selflessly helped his family. He would give his parents whatever they wanted. The affluent life of his family was all provided for by him.


    He had put his life on the line at the frontline, without regrets.


    However, being without regrets did not mean that he was foolish. It did not mean that he could be indifferent about the money. One had to know that the money included a large sum that was compensation for his decisive battle at the frontline. This was money he earned with his life!


    Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu stammered, not knowing what to do. Finally, Mr. Yu said cautiously, ¡°Shanzi, the money you sent us is indeed a lot, but we don¡¯t know how to manage money and speculated in stocks, so we lost it all¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Shan smiled coldly, ¡°Dad, Mom, can you believe your own tale? Whether there¡¯s a deficit would be uncovered once it¡¯s investigated. Dad, Mom, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Yu Shan was even somewhat disappointed. What did his parents do behind his back? A sum of ten billion yuan was enough for an ordinary person to live affluently for ten lifetimes.


    All he wanted to do was start a company. The initial investment would require only about one billion. No matter how his parents squandered the money, this small amount of money should definitely be available. Moreover, he knew his parents well. They weren¡¯t the kind of people who would spend recklessly.


    At this moment, the second brother, Yu Shui, who had a sinister look in his eyes, stood up. He said indolently, ¡°Dad, Mom, stop lying. You can¡¯t fool big brother. After all, big brother worked hard to earn this money. Even if it¡¯s gone, you have to tell him the truth.¡± Yu Shan suddenly had a bad feeling. This was his second brother, the younger brother who was both familiar and a stranger to him. Back when he left home to go to the frontline, his younger brother was still in high school. He was just a little brat who caused trouble all the time.


    And now, his second brother had grown up. Yu Shan felt like he was a stranger.


    ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Shui smiled and said, ¡°My dear brother, can¡¯t you tell? All that money is mine, including this villa and all the cars in our family. Also, the top-notch sanatorium you¡¯re living in-I¡¯m paying for all of it!


    ¡°Your money? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? Dad and Mom have no money anymore. All the money you sent home over the years¡ªwas it 10 billion or 20 billion? I¡¯m not sure myself, but I¡¯ve transferred every sum under my own name. In other words, all the money in the family is mine now, and has nothing to do with big brother at all.¡± ¡°This is impossible. Dad, Mom, this is impossible!¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were bloodshot. He glared at his parents, wanting to hear their refutation.


    How did the money he worked with his life to give his parents become his second brother¡¯s money?


    Mr. Yu heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Shanzi, the two of us are useless. It¡¯s all because of our bastard second son. He used every means he could to get us to transfer the money to him for investment, but he cheated us of all the money. You were not at home, so there was nothing we could do.¡± Yu Shan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Nothing you could do? Dad, Mom, you could have contacted me back then. I could have returned at any time from the Outland. Why didn¡¯t you contact me? Did you just allow second brother to swindle all the money?¡±


    Mr. Yu said in a panic, ¡°Shanzi, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you at that time. You¡¯re a martial artist and you were at the frontline. If you come back and kill your brother, that¡¯d be a great disaster. Familial harmony brings prosperity to everything. I just wanted to let things be for the meantime. By the time you return, we would also have scrimped and saved some money so that you can live without problems.¡± ¡°Heh, a few millions from scrimping and saving? That¡¯s my money, the money I risked my life to earn! Second brother, no matter what methods you used to cheat Dad and Mom of the money, I sent this money to Dad and Mom. There¡¯s always a trace. You have to return whatever you took! Otherwise, once I apply in court, it¡¯ll be useless even if you return it.¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s heart was bleeding. He was very disappointed, in his parents, his second brother, and this whole family. His parents might weak and ignorant, but in reality, they were also biased towards his second brother.


    Otherwise, how could second brother cheat his parents of the money time and time again?


    Yu Shan was bitterly disappointed. He had risked his life at the frontline just to provide his family with good living conditions, but he never expected his parents and brother to be plotting against him. These were the people closest to him!


    However, the second brother, Yu Shui, seemed totally unconcerned. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Big brother, do you think I¡¯d leave a trace when doing these things? The money has long been transferred to my secret account. After countless transactions, it has long been laundered. No matter how you investigate, this money would be earned by me through legitimate means.


    ¡°Actually, big brother, I really respect you. It¡¯d be wonderful if you could have stayed at the frontline all the time. You could keep earning money, non-stop, and I could also do my best to be filial to Dad and Mom. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±.


    ¡°Second brother, you really disgust me! Did I let you down? I¡¯m not your cash cow!¡±


    Yu Shan gritted his teeth. If his legs were not crippled, he would even want to punch his second brother to death. This was no longer his family.


    ¡°Big brother, this may be the last time I¡¯m calling you big brother. Actually, it¡¯s quite a good thing that you¡¯re crippled. The money you earned is enough for me to splurge my entire life. If you were still a martial artist, it would probably be somewhat difficult for me to pocket the money for myself. But now, you¡¯re just a cripple. What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of? Brutes are just brutes. Since we were young, you were smarter than me, stronger than me, and even became a martial artist. But so what? Everything still ended up mine.¡±


    ¡°On account of your pitiful state, I¡¯ll give you five million yuan. Leave this place and don¡¯t even think about getting back all your money. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Yu Shui¡¯s sinister gaze was deeply unsettling, and the living room fell into a terrible silence.


    After a long while, when Chang Xi and the youngest sister returned to the living room, it was to see both parties at each other¡¯s throats. ¡°Chang Xi, let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Shan did not argue. His expression even instantly recovered its calm. However, behind that calmness, there appeared to be a brewing storm that made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    Although Chang Xi did not know what had happened, she did not ask at a time like this. Instead, she pushed Yu Shan out of the villa.


    Mr. Yu heaved a long sigh. ¡°We¡¯ve let Shanzi down! Second son, you¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. Don¡¯t make things difficult for your brother.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Big brother will give in after a few failed attempts. I won¡¯t do anything to him. On the contrary, I¡¯ll give him money so that he can live out the rest of his life in a decent manner. After all, he¡¯s already a cripple¡­¡±


    The second son opened a bottle of red wine, swirled the glass in his hand, and took a sip. His expression was very relaxed.

 Chapter 99 - Depressed

    Chapter 99 Depressed


    Yu Shan left without a word. Chang Xi did not ask anything


    The two of them returned to the sanatorium. Yu Shan suddenly said, ¡°Xiaoxi, why didn¡¯t you ask me what happened?¡±


    Chang Xi smiled and said, ¡°If you want to tell me, you¡¯ll tell me.¡±


    Yu Shan fell silent, but his fists tightened. He briefly explained what had happened. A hint of anger appeared in Chang Xi¡¯s eyes, but she quickly recovered her composure. ¡°Yu Shan, even though this matter is very unfair to you, you still have me. Since your younger brother has done this, he must be prepared. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t interact with your brother in the future.¡±


    Chang Xi did not seem to care about Yu Shan¡¯s enormous wealth at all. In her eyes, Yu Shan was the most important.


    Yu Shan took Chang Xi¡¯s hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother doesn¡¯t have the capability to hide the truth from everyone. I¡¯ll investigate and lodge a complaint. What belongs to me will definitely be mine. Besides, I can¡¯t let you suffer with me.¡±


    Yu Shan clenched his fists tightly. He couldn¡¯t accept this. He had fought so hard for so many years, but in the end, he was schemed against by the person closest to him. It was all for nothing. How could Yu Shan possibly accept this?


    The next day, Yu Shan began to investigate the bank. He even hired a private detective to assist in the investigation. However, in the end, he discovered that it was just as his second brother had said. Yu Shui ¡°deceived¡± his parents into making various ¡°investments¡± in various ways. Then, the money went down the drain and was transferred to Yu Shui in a complicated manner.


    Even if Yu Shan proved that he was the one who sent the money to his parents, it was useless. Yu Shan¡¯s parents had the right to manage the money. It did not mean anything if they used it in the investment and lost everything with no returns.


    Yu Shui¡¯s power lay in his ability to convince his parents to willingly mobilize the money to make a ¡°legitimate investment¡±, but they actually fell into Yu Shui¡¯s trap.


    In a fit of anger, Yu Shan even sued Yu Shui. However, at the stage of evidence in court, Yu Shan could not produce any strong evidence, so Yu Shan naturally lost the case.


    ¡°Yu Shan, I¡¯ve already told you. No matter what you do, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Yu Shui stared coldly at Yu Shan, his expression filled with derision. In fact, he was very carefree inside. Since they were young, Yu Shan had practically lived in the shadow of his eldest brother, Yu Shan. Yu Shan was older than him, smart, and very filial. He led the family and provided for his family early on.


    Without the help of his family, Yu Shan became a martial artist by himself. He even made a name for himself in the Outland, causing the entire Yu family to break free from poverty and enter the upper class.


    However, Yu Shui did not engage in honest work and was looked down upon by his parents. Hence, Yu Shui was very jealous. Gradually, his jealousy even turned into hatred. Hence, he began to plan to take all the money in the family, the wealth his eldest brother Yu Shan had risked his life to earn, for himself.


    Although his parents did not think highly of Yu Shui, he had one advantage, and that was that he stayed by his parents¡¯ side all year round. On the other hand, in order to provide a better life for his family, Yu Shan might not return home once in a few years.


    This gave Yu Shui a chance. He put up a show in front of his parents, and even tempted his parents to invest step by step. As a result, all the money ended up in his hands.


    Sometimes, Yu Shui was also very afraid that his eldest brother would suddenly return. He had been very afraid of his eldest brother since he was young, especially since Yu Shan was a powerful martial artist. If Yu Shan came back and learned what he had done, even if Yu Shui had planned everything, what was the use? Yu Shan was free to use his influence and connections to make Yu Shui spit out the money obediently.


    Fortunately, Yu Shan was severely injured at the frontline. Although he wasn¡¯t dead, he was crippled. Yu Shan was no longer that omnipotent martial artist with despairing strength.


    The so-called connections were no longer useful after Yu Shan was crippled. As long as Yu Shui bribed them with a large sum of money, even the Professional Martial Arts Association would not stand up for Yu Shan.


    After all, this matter was still a ¡°family matter¡± of the Yu family. Outsiders could not justifiably interfere.


    After a few days, Yu Shan was exhausted and disheartened. When he went to ask for help, he could feel the disdain in their eyes. Perhaps there was a trace of pity as well, but what was the use?


    He was no longer a powerful martial artist. He was just a cripple who had lost both his legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a failure. A complete failure¡­¡±


    Yu Shan was disheartened. He became depressed day by day. The regret, pain, and resentment in his heart tormented Yu Shan every night.


    Even with Chang Xi¡¯s company, even if Chang Xi wanted to be with Yu Shan at all costs, and even after her family forbade her from going back, she still chose to take care of Yu Shan. Seeing Yu Shan becoming increasingly depressed, Chang Xi¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t care about money or wealth, but she cared about Yu Shan. She couldn¡¯t see Yu Shan continue to be depressed like this.


    ¡°Yu Shan, we will definitely find a way. There¡¯s definitely a way. You have to pull yourself together.¡± Chang Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but Yu Shan did not even raise his head. What hope was there left? All his previous pride, his previous self-esteem, and his previous spirits were shattered in just a few days.


    This was the real world, a world that invoked despair. Yu Shan had never felt such despair, even from those incomparably savage dire beasts he had once faced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up. There must be hope, we¡¯ll find someone can help¡­¡±


    Chang Xi¡¯s heart ached deeply. She could not let Yu Shan keep being so depressed like this. She feared that she would wake up one day and never see Yu Shan again.


    Yu Shan was drunk today. Chang Xi helped him to the bed to rest. Suddenly, Chang Xi saw the communicator beside Yu Shan¡¯s pillow.


    During this period of time, Yu Shan contacted many people, but none of them lent a helping hand.


    For some reason, Chang Xi suddenly recalled the ¡°stories¡± that Yu Shan had told her some time ago. He and his comrades had gone through thick and thin when facing off the dire beasts.


    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the young martial artist known as the hero of Dragonlith City Yu Shan¡¯s lifelong friend? They had fought alongside each other, and gone through life-or-death situations together.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great hero. If you can step forward and save the three million people in Dragonlith City, you definitely won¡¯t stand by and do nothing, right?¡±


    As if possessed, Chang Xi immediately picked up Yu Shan¡¯s communicator and searched carefully.


    Finally, she found a name in the communicator ¨C Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡ªthis name was all too familiar. As the war in Dragonlith City came to an end, as the genius martial artist who saved three million people in Dragonlith City and broke the genetic lock, Lin Feng¡¯s name and even his background were naturally uncovered.


    Even Chang Xi, who hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to the matter, knew Lin Feng¡¯s name.


    Chang Xi hesitated for a moment, but when she saw Yu Shan¡¯s haggard face in his sleep, she gritted her teeth suddenly, and dialed the communicator.

 Chapter 100 - Awarding of Honors

    Chapter 100 Awarding of Honors


    Beep-beep-beep.


    The beep of the communicator sounded, echoing in Chang Xi¡¯s ears. Her heart seemed to be on tenterhooks. She was afraid, afraid that Lin Feng would reject her, or that Lin Feng would ignore it like everyone else.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    When the voice on the communicator disappeared, Chang Xi was stunned. No one picked up? Was he deliberately not answering, or was there something wrong?


    Chang Xi was not willing to give up, so she dialed the communicator again.


    About a dozen seconds later, Chang Xi put down the communicator. No one had picked up still. With a lost look, she muttered softly, ¡°Even you aren¡¯t willing to help Yu Shan?¡± Even though Chang Xi was very disappointed, she still held on to a trace of hope. Lin Feng had not accepted the call, but she did not give up. Instead, she composed a message and sent it directly.


    The content of the message was about what had happened to Yu Shan recently. She asked Lin Feng for help. Even if Lin Feng did not answer the call, he should be able to see the message, right?


    This was Chang Xi¡¯s only hope.


    After Chang Xi sent the message, she gently put down her communicator. Looking at Yu Shan¡¯s sleeping face, she felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. She really hoped that Yu Shan would still be the martial artist who would never back down when facing dire beasts, and could risk everything to protect ordinary people.


    In Chang Xi¡¯s heart, Yu Shan was her hero!


    In the City Conference Hall of Dragonlith City, eight inhuman experts, as well as the upper echelons of the City Council and the Department of Armed Forces were all gathered. There were also reporters from the Dragonlith City Television Station below.


    The reason why it was so lively was that the Chief Commander of Dragon Mountain Base, Long Duo, was awarding a shining gold medal to Lin Feng. This was the Hero of Humanity Medal, one of the three highest medals in human society!


    Lin Feng received the medal from Long Duo with a solemn expression, and it was pinned on his chest. From then on, there was another wielder of the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations. That¡¯s the Hero of Humanity Medal. I¡¯ll be content if I can obtain it in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Haha, you, getting a medal? You¡¯re lucky to survive this time. If not for Brother Lin Feng, we wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, only heroes of humanity are worthy of the Hero of Humanity Medal. I¡¯m completely convinced about Brother Lin Feng deserving this medal!¡±


    The ones who spoke were a few inhuman experts. During this period of time, they had all heard the news that Lin Feng had joined the academic faction. He also belonged to the Myriad Academy like them. Naturally, they felt closer to Lin Feng.


    Thus, they called him brother and were all sincerely happy for Lin Feng for obtaining the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    The award ceremony was very solemn and complicated. It took about three or four hours to end. Lin Feng did not like the hassle initially, but he had to ¡°cooperate¡±. After all, Lin Feng had saved Dragonlith City and obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. Dragonlith City naturally would not let this opportunity for publicity slip by.


    Recently, Dragonlith City had slowly stabilized. There were no more incidents with the parasitic Screwworms. Moreover, good news kept coming from the research institute. It was said that they had already developed the first batch of devices to detect the parasitic seeds.


    Even the drugs to eliminate the Screwworm parasitic seeds would be developed very soon. Then, the martial law in Dragonlith City would be lifted, and Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t have to stay in Dragonlith City anymore. ¡°Lin Feng, congratulations on becoming a hero of humanity! Moreover, your application to join the academic faction has been issued. This is your identity card. The higher-ups have given you an extremely high evaluation, and there¡¯s also a reward of 1,000 merit value. Tsk tsk, this is a huge sum. Even I¡¯m very envious.¡±


    Long Duo called out to Lin Feng and gave him a new smart identity card. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s information was already bound to it.


    ¡°What is merit value?¡±


    ¡°Merit value isn¡¯t merit points. In fact, merit value is also derived from merit points. To put it simply, merit value is the currency used by martial artists who broke the genetic lock to purchase goods in their respective factions. They¡¯re like the points used by the Myriad Academy, except they have broader uses. Not only can it be used to purchase things in the shop of the academic faction, it can also purchase things in the shops of other factions. These are all settled using merit value.¡±


    Hearing Long Duo¡¯s explanation, Lin Feng was very surprised. Weren¡¯t the five major factions competing with each other? How could merit value be used to buy things from all the factions?


    Seemingly aware of Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Long Duo explained, ¡°Lin Feng, what do you think merit value is? The so-called merit value is extremely difficult to obtain. Basically, only inhuman experts who have broken the genetic lock and made significant contributions to humanity can obtain merit value. For example, I¡¯ve guarded the Dragon Mountain Base for decades, but I can only receive 10 merit value per year, and that is because I¡¯m the person in charge of the Dragon Mountain Base. Other ordinary inhuman experts would get even less.


    ¡°Of course, there are also some scientific researchers and other ordinary people. If it¡¯s ascertained that they have made a major contribution to humanity, they will also be able to obtain a certain amount of merit value. Although merit value can¡¯t be directly converted into money, it can be used to purchase many precious things. Most of the things in the five major factions can be purchased, except for some of their core items.


    ¡°With merit value, the upper echelons of the human world have no barriers, and fewer disputes. Together, we work hard for the development of humanity. For so many years, humanity has been able to remain united. Much of it is thanks to this system of merit value. All right, you¡¯re already an inhuman expert of the academic faction now. You already have the authority. You¡¯ll learn a lot of general knowledge when you go back and surf the Internet.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back and find out more.


    ¡°By the way, since I¡¯ve become part of the academic faction, I have to follow the arrangements. Where will I be deployed to?¡±


    Lin Feng also knew about the basic situation of some Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Once one became a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, they would basically stay at the frontline all year round. It was impossible for them to travel to and from cities as casually as ordinary people.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. You just broke the genetic lock and have a leave of half a year. You can arrange your itinerary freely, but I suggest you go home. After all, after half a year¡¯s leave, you won¡¯t have such a long leave in the future.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go home right now.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. The martial law in Dragonlith City was still in effect. He couldn¡¯t return even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Lad, i¡¯ll disclose a piece of news to you. In three days at most, the martial law in Dragonlith City will be lifted.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. It turned out that the research institute¡¯s progress was really fast. The parasitic seeds that were used to detect the Screwworms and the drugs to eliminate them had all been developed. The martial law could naturally be lifted.


    Subsequently, a few other Metamorphic Realm martial artists dragged Lin Feng over for drinks. All of them gave Lin Feng their blessings. This could be considered a rare moment of relaxation. All the Metamorphic Realm martial artists were very grateful to Lin Feng. If not for Lin Feng, they would probably be long dead.


    Hence, all of them treated Lin Feng as their little brother, and felt both gratitude and admiration towards him. In this lively atmosphere, Lin Feng also integrated into the circle of these Metamorphic Realm martial artists without realizing it.

 Chapter 101 - Martial Domain Network

    Chapter 101 Martial Domain Network


    Lin Feng was a little tipsy from drinking. Although his physique was powerful, that did not grant him the ability to resist alcohol. This was especially the case since this fine wine was specially brewed for those Metamorphic Realm martial artists. It naturally guaranteed that those Metamorphic Realm martial artists could get drunk.


    Lin Feng had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal and joined the academic faction as he had wished. His strange illness had finally recovered too. In this relaxed mood, he had a few more drinks than usual with the few inhuman experts. He was still drunk now, so he swayed and fell onto the bed. He did not notice the flashing red light on the communicator on the table at all.


    Early the next morning, Lin Feng woke up refreshed and stretched. It¡¯s been a long time since he had slept in. In the past, in order to break the genetic lock as soon as possible, he would wake up early and train regularly every day. How could he sleep in until this late?


    He glanced at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already nine in the morning. He quickly got up. It wasn¡¯t that there was something urgent today, but that he was in a rather urgent mood and wanted to browse the online shop.


    Lin Feng quickly entered the virtual network. There was a link at the top of the forum of the Myriad Academy. Only martial artists who became inhuman experts and obtained recognition and authority could access it. Ordinary martial artists would not be able to access it at all. Lin Feng immediately clicked on the link. Instantly, a window appeared.


    ¡°Checking authority.¡±


    ¡°Authority approved. Welcome, Mr. Lin Feng!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s vision blurred. The scene in front of him had changed drastically.


    This was a brand-new place. There was even a forum below, and also some simple explanations. This was a platform for all the inhuman experts in the world to interact, and it was not limited to any faction.


    Not only that, the online shop panel was divided into six main boards. Apart from the boards of the five major factions, there was also a ¡°free board¡±, where martial artists traded freely. There was a dazzling array of many strange items hanging on it, with the majority of them being some things from demons.


    For example, the corpses of demons or things from the bodies of demons could all be sold, which amazed Lin Feng greatly.


    Lin Feng found a message in his personal mailbox, so he immediately clicked it.


    ¡°Welcome to the Martial Domain Network. This is a paradise for communication among people who have made important contributions to humanity, including human martial artists, scientists, and soldiers. You can use merit points to purchase things in the online shop, or trade freely. Your identity authority cannot be transferred to others.¡±


    This message was only a simple introduction to the Martial Domain Network. Apart from martial artists, there were other human elites here. It could be said that they were the true upper class of humanity.


    The Martial Domain Network covered all kinds of things, including technology, martial arts, and so on. Transact and communication could also be conducted freely here. The only currency here was merit value. Also, it was extremely difficult to obtain merit value. The Nine Sages jointly created the Martial Domain Network and controlled the merit value strictly so that phenomena similar to inflation or deflation would not occur.


    Thus, the value of merit value here was extremely high.


    Lin Feng had never come into contact with this level before. This was clearly the upper echelons of human society. Apart from inhuman experts, anyone else who had the authority to enter could probably only be elite politician or expert scientific researchers. In any case, only the most outstanding and top-notch geniuses of various professions could enter the Martial Domain Network.


    This could also be considered a way to integrate the resources of human society.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also noticed that whether it was trading or speaking on the forum, it was all done under real names. There was no possibility of hiding one¡¯s identity.


    After getting a brief understanding of it, Lin Feng eagerly entered the shop. He naturally chose to enter the shop of the academic faction.


    Swoosh.


    The screen flashed before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The academic faction¡¯s shop was filled with all kinds of goods. Lin Feng selected martial arts, cultivation techniques, and the like.


    Lin Feng had just broken the genetic lock, and his body had yet to undergo a complete metamorphosis. However, with his physique, condensing Astral Power in advance was not a problem. Hence, he needed a cultivation technique for cultivating Astral Power.


    There were too many Astral Power cultivation techniques in the school¡¯s shop. At a glance, there were almost a thousand cultivation techniques for cultivating Astral Power, but their prices were actually about the same.


    The price of almost every cultivation technique was 50 merit value.


    Fifty merit value was actually quite an expensive price. After all, Long Duo only received 10 merit value per year while guarding the Dragon Mountain Base. If it were an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist, it might be even less.


    This 50 merit value was not a small amount.


    However, generally speaking, Metamorphic Realm martial artists who broke the genetic lock would receive some rewards regardless of which faction they joined. They would receive at least 50 merit value. This was basically everyone¡¯s tacit agreement. After all, only 50 merit value could purchase a cultivation technique to cultivate Astral Power. Martial artists could not cultivate Astral Power without merit value. Otherwise, if they delayed the martial artists¡¯ condensation of Astral Power, it would be a loss for humanity.


    Lin Feng had a total of 1,000 merit value. This was a reward given to Lin Feng by the academic faction. Lin Feng even vaguely guessed that the Invincible Fist Sage might be the reason behind this.


    Otherwise, how could he be rewarded with 1,000 merit value at once? Even though he was a Hero of Humanity, rewarding a few hundred would be enough, but he now had 1,000 merit value.


    Without a doubt, the upper echelons of the academic faction took Lin Feng very seriously. They hoped that Lin Feng would not have to worry about merit value in the early stages, and could improve his strength as soon as possible. Lin Feng did not make a purchase immediately. After all, he had 1,000 merit value on him, and it was enough to buy anything. Hence, he naturally had to make a good choice. Cultivation of Astral Power was about building a foundation, and he had to ensure it was stable.


    However, after Lin Feng studied these cultivation techniques carefully, he began to hesitate.


    It turned out that there was no difference in power between cultivation techniques that cultivated Astral Power. This was because they all absorbed star power. Meanwhile, due to the Canopy looming over this world, the power of stars had actually been ¡°filtered¡± before it descended and became relatively mild, allowing one to absorb it without worries.


    All Astral Powers were about equally powerful, and the only difference was how many there were. However, this was also a fixed amount.


    Metamorphic Realm martial artists condensed star power and transformed it into traces of Astral Power. According to the amount of Astral Power, there were actually three minor realms in the Metamorphic Realm.


    At the first level of the Metamorphic Realm, one could condense a maximum of 99 strands of Astral Power in the body.


    At the second level of the Metamorphic Realm, one could condense a maximum of 999 strands of Astral Power in the body.


    At the third level of the Metamorphic Realm, one could condense a maximum of 9,999 strands of Astral Power in the body.


    There was almost a tenfold difference in the amount of Astral Power in the body between every minor realm. As for why there were only 99 strands of Astral Power in the first level of the Metamorphic Realm, this might be the limit, the limit that no one could break.


    Those cultivation techniques could only assist in cultivating Astral Power. At most, they could allow it to happen slightly faster, and could not even break through minor realms. Therefore, the cultivation techniques were basically all similar.


    In that case, Lin Feng did not have much of a choice to make. He directly chose a cultivation technique called ¡°Astral Swirl¡±. The price was 60 merit value. The introduction said that its speed of condensing Astral Power was slightly faster.


    As for how much faster it was, Lin Feng did not know either. Although the price was slightly more expensive than ordinary Astral Power cultivation techniques, he did not mind spending just 10 more merit value. After all, Lin Feng could be considered truly wealthy in the Martial Domain Network now. With a ¡°huge wealth¡± of 1,000 merit value, why would he care about the price?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the Hero of Humanity Medal. He could get a 20% discount when purchasing things in the shop. Hence, he only spent a mere 48 merit value to purchase the ¡°Astral Swirl¡± cultivation technique.

 Chapter 102 - Astral Swirl

    Chapter 102 Astral Swirl


    After purchasing the Astral Swirl, Lin Feng also went to search for the remaining six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering. There was indeed Nonuple Body Tempering in the school¡¯s shop, but the number of purchases was very small.


    Lin Feng thought carefully and roughly understood some of the reasons.


    The last six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering required 100 merit value per level. This was simply daylight robbery. At this price, almost no one was willing to buy it. It was just too expensive.


    The reason was very simple. The Nonuple Body Tempering was not a martial art that used Astral Power, but a martial art that mobilized pure physical strength. Why would any inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock care about physical strength?


    All inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock had shifted their focus to studying Astral Power. For example, a casual strike from a first level Metamorphic Realm martial artist could only exert about 100 tons of strength.


    However, with Astral Power imbued, It would probably increase by onefold or twofold. Furthermore, there were Astral martial arts. Once one practiced Astral martial arts, they could unleash Astral Power, and the increment would be even more terrifying.


    With so many advantages in Astral Power, who would want to temper their physical strength? Even if they exhausted their energy, it might not be effective. The losses outweighed the gains.


    This was only the first level of the Metamorphic Realm. If it were the second level, third level, or even the second transition of life to the Divine Realm, the Astral Power would bring even more benefits.


    The Nonuple Body Tempering created by the Invincible Fist Sage was actually just a failed product. Back then, the Invincible Fist Sage had envisioned creating a martial art that could combine physical strength and Astral Power, and even combine the two to unleash ten or a hundred times the strength in an instant.


    However, this thought was too shocking. Even if one practiced Nonuple Body Tempering to the extreme, he would only be able to increase his strength by ninefold. How could he possibly unleash it tenfold or a hundredfold?


    Hence, in the end, the Invincible Fist Sage just dumped the failed creation into the shop. Although it was a failed item, it still originated from a Sage, so the price always remained exorbitant. Very few people would spend so much merit value to practice Nonuple Body Tempering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll purchase all six levels!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He bought all the remaining six levels of cultivation techniques. Even though he already knew that this Nonuple Body Tempering was actually a flawed martial art and a failed product, to Lin Feng, it was almost as if Nonuple Body Tempering was tailor-made for him. The effect of Nonuple Body Tempering would be unleashed to incredible effect in his hands.


    Perhaps even the Invincible Fist Sage, who had created Nonuple Body Tempering back then, would not have imagined that this martial art would be such a good fit for Lin Feng.


    The price for the subsequent six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering was 600 merit value. However, Lin Feng could enjoy a 20% discount, so it required 480 merit value. In addition, Lin Feng had purchased the Astral Swirl Technique for 48 merit value. Today, Lin Feng had spent 528 merit points at one go.


    Apart from Astral Power cultivation techniques and Nonuple Body Tempering, ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would also purchase some martial arts that utilized Astral Power. This was the mainstream practice for inhuman martial artists.


    These martial arts were all very expensive. Lin Feng browsed through them casually. They generally cost more than 100 merit value. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Feng couldn¡¯t afford them. He still had 472 merit value left in his account, which was enough to purchase a first-class Astral martial art. However, he was in no hurry. Now was not the time to purchase Astral martial arts.


    After all, Lin Feng had not even condensed any Astral Power, and it was useless to purchase Astral martial arts. The urgent matter at hand was to condense Astral Power first.


    Hence, Lin Feng exited the Martial Domain Network. He received the Astral Swirl technique as well as the follow-up cultivation techniques for six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering in his personal inbox.


    Lin Feng eagerly checked the Astral Swirl cultivation technique. There were naturally some necessary reminders on it regarding how it could not be privately imparted. Lin Feng remembered them firmly. In reality, basically all martial arts purchased in the shop could not be imparted privately and could only be practiced by oneself.


    The Astral Swirl cultivation technique was not very complicated. Firstly, it gave an introduction on the power of stars.


    What was the power of stars? According to the research of modern technology, the world they were in was actually a huge sphere, massive to the extreme. Above them was a layer of Canopy.


    Beyond the Canopy lied the stars of the cosmos. This was the result of research. There was even a special science called Cosmic Astronomy. A world like theirs was called a planet.


    Every planet was actually a star. Some stars emitted light and heat infinitely, and that was star power.


    There might also be life forms on those cosmic stars. With modern technology, it would be very easy to manufacture spaceships to fly beyond the planet and enter the universe.


    However, they had yet to succeed because the planet was enveloped by a ¡°Canopy¡±. No one knew who had set up this ¡°Canopy¡±, or if it was formed naturally.


    In short, the appearance of the Canopy impeded the dreams of humanity to fly. They were unable to enter the starry cosmos. However, at the same time, when the Sages were researching about the star power, they discovered that star power in its original state was very violent and difficult to absorb for humans.


    However, the star power was automatically ¡°filtered¡± after passing through the Canopy. It was no longer so violent. As long as one¡¯s physique was strong enough, they could withstand the impact of the star power.


    It was precisely due to the appearance of the Canopy that many Metamorphic Realm martial artists and even quite a few Divine Realm martial artists had appeared before the technological boom. These Divine Realm martial artists relied on star power to complete the two transitions of life.


    Powerful martial artists advanced the development of technology, while technology aided martial artists in accelerating evolution. Eventually, there were even Sages who underwent four life transitions.


    No one could say for sure if the Canopy provided more advantages or disadvantages.


    Lin Feng knew about the existence of the Canopy, but he had not known about its importance to martial artists. After understanding star power, the rest was simple.


    The Astral Swirl actually mainly simulated the astral vortex. Although the Canopy impeded people from breaking through the restrictions of the planet, it did not impede the line of sight of humans. Through some large astronomical telescopes or other technological equipment, some astronomical phenomena in the cosmos could be seen.


    For example, the astral vortex was a unique phenomenon of the universe formed by countless stars converging in the vast universe. From afar, it looked like a spiral.


    The Astral Swirl technique simulated the vortex to accelerate the entry of star power into the body, thereby increasing the speed of condensing Astral Power. The prerequisite was that one¡¯s physique had to be strong enough. Otherwise, they would be unsuited for practicing the Astral Swirl.


    Lin Feng naturally met the prerequisites of the Astral Swirl. His physique had almost exceeded that of all Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Even Divine Realm martial artists might not be stronger than Lin Feng in terms of physique alone.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not afraid of massive amounts of star power at all. His body could withstand it. What he wanted was to condense Astral Power faster. He did not want to spend a large amount of time slowly condensing Astral Power.


    Hence, Lin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground. The star power was pervasive. Even at home, it did not affect him much. There was no need for him to specially go to an open space. Lin Feng visualized the Astral Swirl in his mind. He was fully focused and free of distracting thoughts. Soon, he was completely immersed in the vast and massive Astral Vortex.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt as if countless icy substances were boring into his body like mad.

 Chapter 103 - Ineffable

    Chapter 103 Ineffable


    ¡°Star power?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately came to a realization. This must be the star power. He did not expect that this star power would be chilly and like water as it bore into his body.


    CU


    However, as Lin Feng jolted out of his trance, he could no longer maintain the ¡°Astral Swirl¡± in his mind. Once the Astral Swirl dissipated, the star power naturally could not subsist and quickly dissipated, as if what had occurred just now was an illusion. ¡°It seems like this star power isn¡¯t as violent as I imagined?¡± Lin Feng was a little surprised. Although the Canopy filtered it automatically, the star power was still very violent. Many Metamorphic Realm martial artists had to try many times to slowly condense a strand of Astral Power.


    According to ordinary standards, from the moment star power entered body to the point of condensing a strand of Astral Power, it would take about 10 days. Three strands of Astral Power could be condensed in a month.


    To condense 99 strands of Astral Power, one would need at least over two years to close to three years. This period of time could be considered a standard period. From the moment many Metamorphic Realm martial artists broke the genetic lock to when they entered the peak of the first level of the Metamorphic Realm, it usually took three years.


    Of course, some gifted martial artists were different. They could condense 99 strands of Astral Power in a year. Lin Feng naturally wanted to condense Astral Power as soon as possible. This time, he focused all his attention on visualizing the ¡°Astral Swirl¡±. Immediately, that icy feeling appeared again. This time, Lin Feng did not get distracted. Instead, he focused all his attention on continuing to visualize the ¡°Astral Swirl¡±. As a large amount of power from the stars entered his body, Lin Feng finally felt the ¡°violent¡± side of this Astral Power. A massive amount of power from the stars surged wildly within Lin Feng¡¯s body, destroying his flesh, blood, and bones.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s physique far exceeded that of ordinary people, which was why he was not completely destroyed by the star power. However, as his physique was strong, the star power he accommodated was also several times that of ordinary martial artists.


    The star power rampaged through his body almost without restraint. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s willpower, he almost could not endure it. However, he gritted his teeth and held out in the end. As the power of the stars continued to devastate, Lin Feng¡¯s undying characteristic was unleashed to its fullest extent. Every time his flesh and blood were damaged, the undying characteristic would immediately restore them.


    Hence, between the continuous cycle of devastation and restoration, Lin Feng¡¯s body actually familiarized itself with the star power gradually. It even gradually accommodated the star power.


    This was a pleasant surprise for Lin Feng. Under normal circumstances, a Metamorphic Realm martial artist would need at least a week¡¯s time to familiarize their body with the star power, or even half a month.


    However, it only took him an hour to completely familiarize his body with the star power.


    A large amount of star power was still entering Lin Feng¡¯s body continuously through the Astral Swirl. A thought came to Lin Feng. His body was already familiar with the star power, so he could start condensing Astral Power.


    Therefore, he began to channel the star power in his body with his invisible ¡°consciousness¡±.


    Buzz.


    It went very smoothly. Even though the star power was very violent, Lin Feng¡¯s channeling of it went very successfully. He compressed the star power constantly, as if drawing strands from a cocoon of silk.


    Finally, a strand of crystalline and terrifyingly strong Astral Power appeared.


    Although there was only one strand, it obeyed Lin Feng¡¯s command completely, as if it were a part of his own body. With a thought, this strand of Astral Power could fuse into his flesh and erupt with powerful strength. In fact, the Astral Power could even transform the body constantly. Its effects were much better than the violent star power. This strand of Astral Power took Lin Feng two or three hours, and there was still a lot of star power in his body. At this moment, even a martial artist in the Metamorphic Realm with a strong physique would not be able to withstand the destructive star power, and would most likely not continue to condensing Astral Power. However, Lin Feng was different. He had the undying characteristic and astonishing regenerative ability. No matter how the star power destroyed it, Lin Feng¡¯s body could withstand it.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to continue condensing Astral Power.


    As time passed, the star power in Lin Feng¡¯s body kept increasing. Incredibly, the speed at which he condensed the Astral Power also became faster and faster, and there was no sign of it stopping at all.


    One strand, two strands, three strands¡­ In the blink of an eye, by the time the sky lit up and people came and went outside, Lin Feng had already condensed more than ten strands of Astral Power.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop condensing. Instead, he continued condensing. As the star power contained in his body increased, the speed at which he condensed the Astral Power also became faster and faster.


    Twenty strands, 30 strands, 40 strands, 50 strands, 60 strands¡­


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Finally, when Lin Feng had condensed 66 strands of Astral Power in one sitting, he stopped. He began to sense that something was amiss. Didn¡¯t others condense three strands of Astral Power in a month?


    As for him? In just three days and three nights, Lin Feng had condensed 66 threads of Astral Power. It was as if condensing Astral Power was as simple as eating and drinking to him.


    This was truly unheard of and somewhat unbelievable.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng even stopped. Although he did not feel any discomfort, if the speed at which Astral Power was being condensed was so fast, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he could finish condensing 99 strands of Astral Power in a few days?


    When Lin Feng stopped, he found that his body was undamaged. His regenerative ability was simply too strong. Having awakened the innate ability of the undying characteristic, it was difficult for him to die even if he wanted to. The impact from the star power was not worth mentioning at all. Perhaps this was also the reason why Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power condensed at an abnormally fast speed. No one but Lin Feng could condense Astral Power so quickly.


    Moreover, despite the speed, upon careful inspection, Lin Feng found that the Astral Power in his body was like a part of himself. It was very docile and there was nothing wrong with it.


    This meant that although it was fast, its foundation was very stable. ¡°That¡¯s good. At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to completely condense 99 strands of Astral Power in a few days at most.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He did not need a long time to condense Astral Power at all. Ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would need two or three years to condense 99 strands of Astral Power.


    Top-notch genius martial artists also needed at least a year to condense 99 strands of Astral Power. As for Lin Feng? He only needed a few days, at most a week, to condense 99 strands of Astral Power.


    This speed was simply world-shattering. No one could compare to it, and it was practically unprecedented, and it was very likely that no one would be able to match it in the future either.


    This could no longer be described as a genius, but a monstrosity! An ineffable person!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Whether he was a genius, a monstrosity, or ineffable, he was very satisfied with his current speed. However, this was his secret. He had to guard it and disclose it to no one.


    Fortunately, as long as he did not use Astral Power casually, no one could know the exact amount of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, just his pure physical strength was enough to deal with matters.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang. He hurriedly picked up the call. Chief Commander Long Duo¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Lin Feng, the martial law has been lifted. Haha, from today onwards, people are free to enter and exit Dragonlith City. I know you¡¯re eager to go home, and you only have half a year of leave. Hurry up and come to the research institute to do a test. As long as you confirm that you don¡¯t have the parasitic seeds of the Screwworm, you can leave Dragonlith City.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He could finally go home.


    When he switched off the communicator, he realized that there was a communication request on it, and the contact was very familiar. ¡°Yu Shan contacted me three days ago?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Three days ago, he was busy cultivating the Astral Swirl and condensing Astral Power, so he did not notice that Yu Shan had sent a communication request on his communicator.


    Yu Shan left without a word in Dragonlith City. Lin Feng was actually very worried. Now that Yu Shan took the initiative to contact him, could there be a problem?


    Lin Feng saw the message column again. There was another ¡°unread¡± message. ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m Yu Shan¡¯s girlfriend. Yu Shan told me that you saved his life. Yu Shan is in trouble now. Please, you have to save him¡­¡±


    As he read the content of this message, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. There was even a vague hint of murderous intent. How could Yu Shan, a good friend who had gone through thick and thin with him, be humiliated like this?


    Seeing that the message was already from three days ago, Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately called back.

 Chapter 104 - The Call

    Chapter 104 The Call


    For three days, Chang Xi did her best to take care of Yu Shan. However, the sanatorium was very expensive, and this was a very high-end sanatorium. After the previous incident, Yu Shui stopped paying for Yu Shan¡¯s stay in the sanatorium.


    Hence, the sanatorium had already ordered Yu Shan to move out.


    Yu Shan had been becoming more and more depressed recently. He would even go through the entire day in a daze. He was completely unlike how spirited and hopeful towards life he used to be.


    This pained Chang Xi deeply, but there was nothing she could do.


    Today, Mr. and Mrs. Yu, as well as their second son, Yu Shui, came to the sanatorium. Yu Shui even brought a few powerful bodyguards with him. It was obvious that they were professional martial artists.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Yu saw Yu Shan¡¯s despondence, both of them could not help but weep.


    ¡°Shanzi, you can¡¯t torture yourself like this. It¡¯s all your brother¡¯s fault. He¡¯s a bastard.¡±


    Mr. Yu also shouted, ¡°Second son, are you really so heartless? You drove your brother into this state. Just return the money to your brother. Do you think our family can possibly be destitute?¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu were merely ordinary elders who were kind and honest. They did not want to see their two sons turn out like this, and only wanted less for Yu Shan to continue sinking into depression.


    Familial harmony brings prosperity to everything. But now, because of money, the brothers had turned against each other. This also distressed them greatly. However, Yu Shui ignored his parents¡¯ scoldings and said indifferently, ¡°Yu Shan, I¡¯ll call you big brother one more time! You must have tried all kinds of methods over the past few days. Did it work? In any case, you¡¯re my big brother. Just give me an answer. Don¡¯t cause trouble anymore. Leave your future life and your marriage with sister-in-law to me, all right? If you want to open a company, I can also provide the funds. We can work together and divide the shares equally. How about that? You just have to give me an affirmative answer. If you continue to cause trouble, it won¡¯t do any good for you, me, or our entire family.¡±


    In reality, recent events in the Yu family had become a joke to the entire Stone City. The Yu family was considered to be somewhat prestigious and famed in Stone City. Now that something like this had happened between the two Yu brothers, it also caused a huge impact on the Yu family. Moreover, Yu Shui did not really want to give no quarters, so he came over to ¡°reconcile¡±. Of course, to Yu Shui, this was ¡°reconciliation¡±. To Yu Shan, however, this was simply humiliation. Yu Shui had embezzled all his money, and even his compensation was no exception. Now, Yu Shui came over as if he was giving alms and told Yu Shan to stop causing trouble. How could reclaiming his own money be considered causing trouble?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Yu Shan only lifted his head and glanced coldly at the bodyguards behind Yu Shui. He said suddenly, ¡°Second brother, are you afraid of me? Afraid of a cripple like me?¡± Yu Shui¡¯s expression turned rather ugly. He was indeed afraid of Yu Shan. He had lived in the shadow of Yu Shan since he was young. How could he not be afraid of Yu Shan?


    ¡°Big brother, my dear big brother, of course I¡¯m afraid of you. Even if you¡¯re crippled, you were once a high-level martial artist. If I don¡¯t bring some bodyguards, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll do something foolish in a moment of impulse. If you really don¡¯t accept my sincerity and don¡¯t want to reconcile, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. From today onwards, you¡¯ll have to move out of the sanatorium!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. Yu Shui, you can¡¯t do this to your big brother. I don¡¯t want to judge who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, but he¡¯s your big brother!¡±


    Chang Xi hurriedly blocked in front of Yu Shan and rebuked Yu Shui sharply.


    Yu Shui stared intently at Yu Shan and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Big brother, I really envy you. Even when you¡¯re crippled, you can still meet such a good girl as sister-in-law. There¡¯s no point in continuing to cause trouble. Even if you don¡¯t consider it for yourself, you have to consider it for sister-in-law, right? You can¡¯t let down such a good girl. As long as you promise to stop causing trouble everywhere, you can continue to live in the sanatorium. You can open the company if you want. I¡¯ll sponsor it, and we can have half the shares each. I believe that with your ability, the company will definitely prosper. Then, we¡¯ll still be a family. How¡¯s that?¡±


    At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Yu also persuaded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shanzi, just agree to it. Our second son is a bastard, he¡¯s inhumane, but he¡¯s your brother after all. Just agree to his terms.¡±


    A trace of determination appeared in Yu Shan¡¯s turbid eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You should leave.¡±


    ¡°Shanzi, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shanzi, listen to our advice. You are family and shouldn¡¯t fight with each other.¡±


    as


    Tears streamed down Mr. and Mrs. Yu¡¯s faces. They really did not want to see Yu Shan and Yu Shui fighting and harming each other as brothers. But they were undeniably responsible for the state the two brothers had come to today.


    However, it was too late to say anything now.


    Yu Shui took a deep breath and sneered, ¡°All right then, Yu Shan, I¡¯ll make you give up completely. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out for.¡±


    Seeing Yu Shui¡¯s sinister expression, Chang Xi was very worried. She was really afraid that Yu Shui would do something harmful to Yu Shan. In his current state, Yu Shan could no longer withstand any more blows.


    Beep-beep beep.


    Suddenly, the communicator beside Yu Shan rang urgently, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Why would someone contact Yu Shan at a time like this?


    Out of the corner of her eye, Chang Xi saw the name of the contact on the screen. Her expression lit up. Lin Feng. It was Lin Feng, who she had sent a message to three days ago. At this moment, Lin Feng had finally contacted Yu Shan.


    101


    Yu Shan was a little surprised. Why would Lin Feng suddenly contact him?


    Although Yu Shan had also thought of asking Lin Feng for help before, for some reason, he hesitated to call Lin Feng¡¯s communicator. He did not know why. Perhaps it was fear, perhaps it was a lack of confidence, or perhaps there was some other reason.


    However, now that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to contact him, he could only answer.


    ¡°Lin Feng.¡±


    The other end of the communicator was silent for a long time without speaking.


    Eventually, a familiar voice came from the communicator. ¡°Yu Shan, I¡¯ll rush to Stone City as soon as I can. Wait for me!¡± With that short sentence, Lin Feng switched off his communicator.


    Yu Shan opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something, but held back from doing so. However, deep down, he was very touched. Just that one sentence of few words was enough! This was his true brother, the brother who would go through life-or-death with him!


    ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Shan also saw the unnatural expression on Chang Xi¡¯s face, so he asked.


    Chang Xi did not conceal it. Her voice was filled with joy as she said in a low voice, ¡°Yu Shan, it¡¯s Lin Feng, right? I sent him a message three days ago and told him in detail about the trouble you¡¯re in now. I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d really interfere. He¡¯ll help us, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course he¡¯ll help!¡± Yu Shan said with conviction. Although he still looked a little tired, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He was no longer dispirited and despondent. The Yu Shan in Chang Xi¡¯s memory had returned!


    However, Yu Shui, who had yet to leave, caught sight of this scene. His expression changed slightly as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Yu Shan, who was the person who contacted you just now?¡±

 Chapter 105 - Young Master Zhang

    Chapter 105 Young Master Zhang


    Yu Shui¡¯s expression changed drastically. He vaguely heard a name just now. An idea flashed through his mind like a bolt of lightning, impossible to restrain.


    Yu Shan looked up, his eyes cold.


    ¡°Yu Shui, didn¡¯t you say that no one can help me? I don¡¯t believe it! No one can take what rightfully belongs to me!¡±


    With that, Yu Shan got Chang Xi to push him out of the sanatorium, leaving Yu Shui with an ugly expression.


    Yu Shui thought of all kinds of possibilities. Who was the person who contacted Yu Shan just now? ¡°Could it be Yu Shan¡¯s former comrade? Or could it be someone else who¡¯s willing to help Yu Shan, a high-level martial artist maybe?¡±


    Yu Shui could no longer sit still. He seemed to have vaguely heard the name ¡°Lin Feng¡±. It felt very familiar. He had heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember it at this moment.


    No matter who it was, Yu Shui had to investigate thoroughly. Judging from Yu Shan¡¯s look just now, it seemed like there was a turn of events. Yu Shui absolutely would not allow Yu Shan to have a chance to turn the situation around. ¡°Second brother, you have to think carefully. He¡¯s your big brother¡­¡±


    Yu Shui ignored his parents completely and hurriedly left with his underlings.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu looked at each other, and both heaved a long sigh. ¡°What a shame. It¡¯s all our fault that our two sons turned against each other. I hope they can reconcile¡­¡±


    At this point, they were just ordinary old people and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    After Yu Shui left the sanatorium, he did not return home. Instead, he went to a high-end clubhouse.


    He quickly found a luxurious room. A young man sitting inside was flirting with a few young women. Yu Shui stood in front of the young man with a dark expression. The young man looked up. Seeing Yu Shui¡¯s dark expression, he put down his wineglass and said with a smile, ¡°Yu Shui, what¡¯s wrong? Is your big brother unwilling to accept your kind intentions, or does he want to continue causing trouble?¡±


    Yu Shui glanced at the other women in the room. Frustrated, he barked coldly, ¡°Young Master Zhang and I have something to discuss. Get out.¡±


    Hearing that, the women all glanced at Young Master Zhang. Young Master Zhang waved his hand, and only then did the young women stand up and leave. Soon, only Young Master Zhang and Yu Shui were left in the room.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, there might be some trouble with the matter.¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan received a call today, and he seemed to have become confident all of a sudden. I was afraid that something would go amiss, so I wanted to ask Young Master Zhang to investigate it properly.¡± ¡°Oh? Someone is still willing to help your big brother at a time like this? Tell me, who do you want to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, I happened to hear big brother call that person ¡®Lin Feng¡¯. I find the name very familiar, so I¡¯d like you to investigate who this Lin Feng is.¡±


    Young Master Zhang was initially nonchalant, as if he was confident and didn¡¯t have a care. However, when he heard the name ¡°Lin Feng¡±, his expression immediately turned solemn.


    ¡°Are you sure Yu Shan called the other person Lin Feng?¡± ¡°Almost completely sure.¡±


    Young Master Zhang frowned. He stood up and paced back and forth.


    ¡°Which base did your brother Yu Shan get injured in?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Dragon Mountain Base. I can¡¯t remember the details. Young Master Zhang, is something wrong?¡± Yu Shui was a little flustered now. He vaguely felt that things had gone beyond his expectations and he was no longer in control.


    ¡°Why are you panicking? I¡¯ll get someone to confirm it.¡±


    Young Master Zhang appeared very calm in contrast. He immediately picked up his communicator and dialed.


    ¡°Hello, is this Uncle Ye? Help me investigate the eldest son of the Yu family, Yu Shan. Which base on the frontline was he injured at previously? Also, regarding the Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng, who broke the genetic lock in Dragonlith City recently, which base is he currently affiliated with?¡±


    After Young Master Zhang hung up, his expression turned grim again.


    Hearing Young Master Zhang mention Dragonlith City and the Hero of Humanity, no matter how foolish Yu Shan was, he recalled them immediately. Hence, his expression became horrified. He said in a panic, ¡°Young Master Zhang, you mean that my brother knows Lin Feng? That Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng, in Dragonlith City?¡±.


    Yu Shui was panic-stricken. How could he not be? Lin Feng was the great hero of Dragonlith City, an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock, and even obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    Such a high and mighty figure was far from someone he could offend. Even Young Master Zhang¡¯s background might not be enough to handle it.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? If Lin Feng comes, no matter how flawless our plan is, we¡¯ll be finished with a word from him¡­¡±


    Yu Shui was not that stupid. Although his money had been laundered through complicated procedures, did an inhuman expert and a Hero of Humanity need evidence?


    eveni


    There were some things that Lin Feng did not even need to do. As long as Lin Feng expressed a certain attitude, countless people would fight to be the first to do his bidding. Even the most perfect of plans still had flaws.


    Moreover, what he did could not be considered flawless at all.


    ¡°Shut up! The investigation hasn¡¯t turned up results yet. What are you scared of?¡± Young Master Zhang was also rather angry, and his expression appeared very grim. However, he had no choice but to interfere in this matter, for it was precisely him who started it. He was the one who instigated Yu Shui to ¡°swindle¡± all the assets of his older brother, Yu Shan. He even helped to plan and help Yu Shui launder the money.


    The benefit was that Young Master Zhang obtained 30% of Yu Shui¡¯s wealth.


    Thirty percent was not an amount to be underestimated. Although Young Master Zhang came from a wealthy family with two inhuman experts and famed in Stone City, no matter how illustrious his family was, he was not the family head. Yang Master Zhang¡¯s original name was Zhang Hui, and he was only ranked fourth among the many descendants of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s father had six sons and three daughters. He was not very valued, and was usually short on money. He was not even as rich as Yu Shui. Hence, after befriending Yu Shui, he began to incite Yu Shui to take all the wealth of his eldest brother, Yu Shan, step-by-step.


    Originally, this matter was nothing serious. Zhang Hui even intended to use Yu Shui. Even if the two brothers turned against each other, he had already obtained his share of benefits. Would a high-level martial artist like Yu Shan dare to cause trouble for him?


    Some time ago, Yu Shan had returned to Stone City after being injured. Without his legs, Yu Shan had become crippled. With that, Zhang Hui was even more at ease. However, he did not expect Lin Feng to be involved now.


    Although Zhang Hui was a profligate son of a wealthy family and did not have much ability, he was very smart. He knew who he could provoke and who he could not. Lin Feng was the Hero of Humanity who had risen to popularity recently. He had already broken the genetic lock and become an inhuman expert, and was not inferior in power to Zhang Hui¡¯s family.


    If he had known that Yu Shan and Lin Feng were related, even remotely, he would not have participated in this matter. However, it was too late now. He had already participated and was tied to Yu Shui. It was a difficult situation that was impossible to back out of.


    Zhang Hui could only pray that things would not turn out as bad as they could be. Perhaps the Lin Feng Yu Shan had mentioned was just someone with the same name?


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s communicator rang. He hurriedly picked it up.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, what has the investigation turned


    up?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the matter you requested me to. Yu Shan was injured at the Dragon Mountain Base. As for Lin Feng, he has also retreated to Dragonlith City with the Dragon Mountain Base, so he should also be affiliated with the Dragon Mountain Base.¡±


    Hearing Uncle Ye¡¯s words, Zhang Hui¡¯s hands could not help but tremble slightly. The worst outcome had occurred. Yu Shan was really related to Lin Feng. ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Switching off his communicator, Zhang Hui glared at Yu Shui viciously. He only wished he could kill Yu Shan, the fool. Why didn¡¯t he do his research and learn that Yu Shan and Lin Feng knew each other beforehand?

 Chapter 106 - Decision

    Chapter 106 Decision


    Seeing Young Master Zhang¡¯s sinister gaze, Yu Shui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, is it really Lin Feng from Dragonlith City?¡±.


    Zhang Hui did not answer, but his silence was almost a tacit admission. For a moment, Yu Shui¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He had really miscalculated in one move and lost the entire game.


    Actually, he was already very cautious. He had done some research on Yu Shan¡¯s situation beforehand. Although Yu Shan became a high-level martial artist, he had always stayed at the frontline and rarely returned home. What kind of place was the frontline? It was practically a slaughterhouse. Was that a place where Yu Shan could interfere?


    Moreover, Yu Shui had also thought that even if Yu Shan had some good friends, as long as he was meticulous about doing it, those high-level martial artists could do nothing. After all, legally, Yu Shui¡¯s money had already been laundered and become legitimate.


    However, he never expected that Yu Shan would have a good friend who had broken the genetic lock. Although inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock ostensibly had to abide by the law, everyone knew that with the influence of inhuman experts, dealing with an ordinary person would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, you have to save me!¡±


    Yu Shui was not that stupid. He placed all his hopes on Young Master Zhang. After all, there were two inhuman experts in Young Master Zhang¡¯s family. Moreover, the two of them were already in the same boat, and there was no way for them to escape.


    Zhang Shao paced around the room non-stop. Although the sight of Yu Shan angered him, he was actually the one who took the initiative to participate in this matter, and had even taken 30% of the wealth. He had been extremely carefree during this period of time.


    Now that something went wrong, he naturally had to think of a way.


    Using the law? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. The law was a good thing, but it sufficed when dealing with ordinary people. Against inhuman experts? That was just idiocy.


    Once Lin Feng came, those ¡°flaws¡± would naturally be discovered upon investigation by all kinds of people. By then, even Zhang Hui himself would be get off without repercussions.


    Persecuting a high-level martial artist-a hero who fought at the frontline, and a hero who retreated from the frontline after being injured at that, what kind of crime was this? Even if his family had the influence to keep him alive, he would probably spend the rest of his life in jail.


    Moreover, he was certain that the Zhang family would not offend the influential and prestigious Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng, for his sake!


    As for having the two inhuman experts of the Zhang family mediate between them, that would be even more absurd. He was just an ordinary descendant of the Zhang family. What ability did he have to make the two inhuman experts come forward personally? The Zhang family had many heirs, so him alone was not significant. It would have been fine if they were facing ordinary people, but this time, they were facing the Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng, who was currently at the height of his influence, and an inhuman expert with boundless prospects!


    Yet how could Zhang Hui be willing to accept that he could do nothing, sit back, and await the final verdict?


    He could not accept this. No one would sit back and await their demise!


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, you can¡¯t think of a way either? How about I return the money to my big brother? He¡¯s my big brother, after all. He won¡¯t kill me, right¡­¡±


    Yu Shui gritted his teeth. He was beginning to be afraid, and the thought of retreating had vaguely appeared in his heart. No matter what, Yu Shan was his biological brother. He could seize his brother¡¯s wealth through jealousy and indignation, but if he returned all the money to his brother, even if he accomplished nothing in this life, it would be better than being sent to jail or even being shot.


    ¡°Idiot, if you dare to return the money, I¡¯ll kill


    you!¡±


    Zhang Hui suddenly turned around. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like an enraged beast.


    Yu Shui was also terrified by Young Master Zhang¡¯s behavior, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything Zhang Hui glared fiercely at Yu Shui. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. If Yu Shui admitted his mistake now and returned the money, he actually had a way out. After all, Yu Shan and Yu Shui were biological brothers, and Yu Shan would not really kill Yu Shui.


    But what about him? He, Zhang Hui, was just an outsider. Moreover, he had urged and instigated Yu Shui to swindle Yu Shan¡¯s wealth. He was the true mastermind and the main culprit. Yu Shui had a way out, but Zhang Hui decidedly didn¡¯t.


    It was true that if Zhang Hui admitted his mistake now and returned the money, even if he was not forgiven, he would probably just go to jail for a few years or even ten-odd years. But the key was that he did not have any money now. Most of the money he had obtained had been squandered. He even wanted to get some more money from Yu Shui to continue squandering it.


    It was impossible for the Zhang family to fill this hole for him, so the greatest possibility was that he would still go to jail, and he would be jailed for a really long time.


    No matter how much he thought about it, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t think of a better solution.


    ¡°If¡­ If this matter is turned into an ironclad case and Yu Shan is dead, even if that Lin Feng comes, what can he do? Although inhuman experts have extraordinary status, if it¡¯s an ironclad case, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to kill me without evidence. If that¡¯s really done, it would actually be a good thing¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Zhang Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. He had thought of a good idea.


    The key now was Yu Shan. As long as Yu Shan was alive, that was evidence. If Yu Shan had any requests, Lin Feng would help him. But what if Yu Shan was dead? Even if Lin Feng was suspicious, if he had no evidence, what could he do?


    Of course, this was a very risky matter. If it was just a case of swindle, his crime would not be punishable by death. However, once he murdered Yu Shan and left behind evidence, his death would be certain!


    Zhang Hui was engaged in a fierce inner battle. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was panting heavily.


    It was too difficult. Perhaps he had never faced such a difficult decision in his entire life.


    After half an hour, Zhang Hui suddenly gritted his teeth. He looked at Yu Shui, whose face was slightly pale, and seemed to have made up his mind.


    ¡°Yu Shui, there¡¯s something you need to do. As long as you succeed, even if Lin Feng comes, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Hui¡¯s words, Yu Shui was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Go to the black market and hire a few martial artists at a high price. Then, think of a way to lure your big brother out, and¡­¡±


    Hearing Zhang Hui¡¯s solution, Yu Shui¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this. He¡­ He¡¯s my big brother!¡±


    Yu Shui hurriedly shook his head and took a few steps back. Even though he was very jealous of his elder brother, Yu Shan, and even though deep down, he also yearned to surpass Yu Shan in some aspect¡­


    He honestly never thought of killing Yu Shan. He never even had the slightest thought of doing so.


    Zhang Hui took a step forward and grabbed Yu Shui¡¯s collar. He sneered, ¡°Now you remember that he¡¯s your big brother? When you swindled the wealth he earned with his life, did you ever think that he was your big brother? When you drove him into such a miserable state, did you ever think that he was your big brother? Haha, what a joke. Calling you a piece of trash is really an exaltation of you. A great man must be ruthless. Moreover, even if you want to admit your mistake now, will Yu Shan forgive you for certain?


    ¡°Maybe you do not know the weight of the inhuman experts yet¡ªthey won¡¯t take any responsibility even if they kill you. They are people with licenses to kill, you fool!¡±


    Yu Shui sat on the sofa in a daze, his mind blank.


    Actually, what Zhang Hui said just now was an exaggeration. He wanted to scare Yu Shui. After all, even inhuman experts could not be lawless and kill people at will.


    However, if Yu Shui did not have the guts to do it, how could Zhang Hui do it alone? If Yu Shui betrayed him at the last moment and went to apologize to Yu Shan, what should he do?


    Hence, Zhang Hui could not allow such a thing to happen. He had to tie Yu Shui firmly to himself!

 Chapter 107 - Nefarious Scheme

    Chapter 107 Nefarious Scheme


    ¡°How is it? Have you thought it through? Do you want to do it or not?¡±


    Seeing Zhang Hui¡¯s murderous gaze, Yu Shui¡¯s eyes kept flickering. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll find him myself. Young Master Zhang, are you sure there¡¯s nothing Lin Feng can do?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course there¡¯s nothing he can do. You just have to insist that Yu Shan is dead, and Lin Feng won¡¯t be able to do anything at all. Remember, you must not disclose your relationship with me. It¡¯s best if we minimize our contact with each other during this period of time. Only I can contact you, but you can¡¯t contact me. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go find the men then.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing Yu Shui leave the room, Zhang Hui¡¯s expression darkened again.


    If the plan went right and Yu Shui killed Yu Shan, Zhang Hui did not know if Lin Feng would go ballistic. However, he knew that Yu Shui would definitely die!


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m the safest only if you¡¯re dead¡­¡±


    Zhang Hui muttered softly, his expression slightly twisted.


    The weather at the Dragonlith City Research Institute was not actually cold, but when Lin Feng arrived at the research institute, the entire hall seemed to have suddenly gone ¡°cold¡±.


    There were not many people in the research institute. They were all government officials and some elite talents in various fields. Although society advocated equality for all, how could a society truly be completely equal?


    At the very least, these people would have priority in using the first batch of testing devices and drugs developed by the research institute. ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, allow me to test first. I¡¯d like to leave Dragonlith City as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng said calmly, but at this moment, Lin Feng was chilling. If one got a little closer, they would seem to be able to sense the ¡°coldness¡± emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was not that the temperature had really dropped, but that it¡¯s as if there¡¯s a chill in the spirit.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you are the hero of Dragonlith City. Of course your testing can be prioritized. Actually, Metamorphic Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t be parasitized in the first place, but Professor Wei is worried that we may be carrying the parasitic seeds of the Screwworms, so he insists on doing the testing. Otherwise, you could have left long ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just follow the procedure.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was not in a good mood, Long Duo also did not ask further questions.


    Hence, the people in the research institute began to take out an instrument that looked like a bracelet. They placed it a meter away from Lin Feng and activated it.


    Soon, the wristband shone with a green light. Long Duo said with a smile, ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have the parasitic seeds of the Screwworms on you. You can wear this wristband too. As long as it¡¯s activated, you can sense the surroundings for ten meters. As long as there are parasitic seeds of the Screwworms, it will emit a red light in warning.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This could be considered a little privilege. He could have priority access to the latest research in the laboratory.


    ¡°There are also drugs. Take them with you. If the need arises, they can come in useful. As long as it¡¯s still in the incubation period, eating one of these can eliminate the parasitic seed.¡±


    Long Duo gave Lin Feng about a bottle of medicine. There were about 20 to 30 capsules in it. This could be considered averting peril through preparedness. After all, the Screwworms had already spread throughout the world. No one knew when it would be necessary to use the drugs. It was better to prepare these now, just in case.


    Lin Feng received the testing equipment and drugs and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned around and asked Long Duo, ¡°Chief Commander, can inhuman martial artists who signed the Inhuman Agreement kill people?¡± ¡°Kill people? If someone offended an inhuman martial artist, it would be a legitimate reason for them to kill. However, it would mean a lot of trouble as well. They will be investigated by the upper echelons of the academic faction. Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just really want to kill someone.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng turned around and left.


    ¡°Really want to kill someone?¡±


    Long Duo¡¯s expression changed. He had the vague feeling that something was wrong with Lin Feng. He had become so ¡°cold¡±. Could something have happened to Lin Feng¡¯s family?


    At this thought, Long Duo did not dare to delay. He immediately made some calls and investigated. ¡°Nothing happened to the Lin family in Central Sea. If not for his family, who else could have made Lin Feng so angry that he wanted to kill someone?¡±


    Long Duo frowned. This matter was really difficult to handle. After all, Lin Feng had never said what the reason was. Long Duo was still busy appeasing the three million citizens of Dragonlith City, and there was still a lot of work waiting for him. It was impossible for him to pay attention to Lin Feng at all times.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Long Duo did not investigate further. Lin Feng was now a Hero of Humanity and an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock. Even if he really encountered something, the academic faction would not ignore it. It was just that Lin Feng had a close relationship with the Dragon Mountain Base, so Long Duo naturally did not want anything to happen to Lin Feng.


    After leaving the research institute, Lin Feng packed up briefly. In reality, there was nothing much to pack. Originally, he wanted to bring some things for his parents and sister when he returned home.


    However, after what had happened to Yu Shan, how could he be in the mood to go shopping? Furthermore, he would not return to Central Sea for the time being. He had to make a trip to Stone City as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the human government had deployed many spaceships. As long as people passed the test, they could board the spaceships. Stone City was the transportation hub at the intersection of three rivers. Naturally, there were direct flights there.


    Relying on his identity as an inhuman expert, Lin Feng moved directly into the VIP cabin. The spaceship also set off very quickly. Looking out the window at the slowly disappearing Dragonlith City, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was very calm.


    However, beneath his calmness was a frigid killing intent. Lin Feng had never had such a strong killing intent as he did now!


    ¡°Yu Shan, wait for me. I¡¯m almost there¡­¡±


    Under the bright light, Chang Xi was busy in the kitchen.


    She was in a very good mood, and even started humming a little tune. Ever since she learned that Lin Feng was coming to Stone City personally, she felt as if the dark clouds above her had dissipated.


    More importantly, the cheerful, optimistic, and determined Yu Shan had returned. Chang Xi had nothing to be dissatisfied about. Although he had been driven out of the sanatorium, the two of them rented a small apartment, and had a blissful time alone together.


    Chang Xi quickly prepared dinner, then went to her room and pushed Yu Shan, who was watching the news online, out.


    ¡°Smells good.¡± Yu Shan said with a smile. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who made it?¡± Watching Yu Shan eat with relish, Chang Xi felt joy from the bottom of her heart. Life was just that simple. Eating and chatting with people who loved each other, without thinking about frustrating things. It was warmth and happiness!


    ¡°Yu Shan, tell me properly. What kind of person is that Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lin Feng. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. Although he¡¯s rather aloof, he actually looks very youthful. He¡¯s just a young man. Perhaps he¡¯s even a genius student of the Myriad Academy¡­¡±


    Yu Shan also slowly recalled the scenes of fighting alongside Lin Feng appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, Yu Shan stopped. Immediately after, he slowly turned around and looked at the door with a somber expression. He said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you staying outside?¡±


    Bang.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was violently broken open, revealing the figures of a few strangers outside.

 Chapter 108 - You Know Nothing

    Chapter 108 You Know Nothing


    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Seeing the stranger outside the door, Chang Xi stood up immediately and shielded Yu Shan behind her.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, get behind me. They¡¯re all martial artists.¡±


    Yu Shan tugged at Chang Xi, but his expression was very complicated.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    A familiar figure appeared outside the door. Chang Xi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Yu Shui, why is it you? Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Chang Xi wanted to rush out and reason with Yu Shui, but Yu Shan held her back tightly.


    Yu Shui¡¯s expression was very conflicted. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, I advise you not to do this. Stay here quietly. I want to talk to big brother for a while.¡± Chang Xi was still about to say something, but Yu Shan shook his head. She could only hold it in.


    Yu Shui walked in, followed by five martial artists.


    Chang Xi could not read the five martial artists, but Yu Shan could. The five of them were all Grade Nine professional martial artists, and they emitted traces of fiendish aura.


    This was a temperament that could only be developed in mortal battles. Yu Shan knew it very well. Yu Shui¡¯s intention for bringing these five people here today probably wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Yu Shui, why did you come here again?¡±


    Yu Shan stared intently at Yu Shui. He saw pity, pain, and unwillingness in Yu Shui¡¯s gaze. In short, it was very complicated, and even his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m calling you big brother for once from the bottom of my heart! When we were young, our family was very poor, and I was often bullied. You were the one who helped to drive away my bullies. You were also the one who carried the heavy burden of the family early on, practiced martial arts with all your might, and got to where you are today step by step.


    ¡°You¡¯re really too outstanding, so outstanding that I can¡¯t even lift my head before you. Every time you returned, I felt ashamed of my inferiority and didn¡¯t even want to talk to you much. Our parents only have praise for you, while they have nothing but beatings and scoldings for me.


    ¡°So, I envy you, and I¡¯m even jealous of you. I also want to become someone like you. I also want to hold my head high in front of you, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m just an ordinary person who lacks ambition¡­¡±


    Hearing Yu Shui¡¯s emotional narration of his mental journey, Yu Shan was unmoved. He sneered and said, ¡°So you plotted to seize the wealth I risked my life for, so that you think you can hold your head high in front of me?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    Yu Shui was about to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything. It was a fact that he had plotted to seize Yu Shan¡¯s wealth. What else was there to say?


    ¡°Big brother, you really can¡¯t forgive me?¡±


    ¡°If you want my forgiveness now, why hadn¡¯t you thought of getting my forgiveness when you did these things?¡±.


    Yu Shui really despaired. As expected, his big brother was unwilling to forgive him.


    He suddenly stood up and roared hysterically, ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you forgive me? Why must you give no quarters? Big brother, my dear big brother, you forced me to do all of this. I didn¡¯t want to do this either. You forced me¡­¡±


    Seeing that Yu Shui¡¯s somewhat agitated expression, Yu Shan had a vague premonition. He immediately became alert.


    At the same time, Yu Shui nodded at the five martial artists behind him. Immediately, the five of them attacked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yu Shan pushed with both hands, wanting to send a palm strike out. However, he had no legs and could barely support himself. His movements were impeded, and he could only forcefully clash with one of the martial artists.


    Bang.


    Yu Shan barely managed to withstand a palm strike from his opponent, but there were five people on the other side. The other four immediately closed in and attacked together. With a few palm strikes, Yu Shan was heavily injured.


    ¡°Huh? You people¡­¡±


    Chang Xi rushed over, but was grabbed by Yu Shui directly. He struck the back of her neck and she fainted. Yu Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with incomparable rage as he roared, ¡°Yu Shui, let Xiaoxi go. If you want anything, come at me!¡±


    Yu Shui¡¯s face was a little pale, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big brother, this is all because you forced me. I didn¡¯t want to do this either. Couldn¡¯t you just stay in the sanatorium? Why did you have to try to take back the money? Why did you have to contact your friends?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, listen to me. Let Xiaoxi go. I¡¯ll forgive you. I¡¯ll forgive you for everything. Let Xiaoxi go.¡±


    Yu Shan couldn¡¯t care about much now. Nothing must happen to Chang Xi, or he would never be able to forgive himself.


    ¡°Big brother, you won¡¯t forgive me. This is the only thing I can do now¡­¡±


    Yu Shui made up his mind and nodded at the martial artists behind him. Immediately, a few martial artists walked towards Yu Shan viciously.


    Boom.


    The room was also lit up by a few martial artists. Soon, a raging inferno ignited, burning all traces of guilt to ashes.


    Thud.


    The door of the clubhouse was pushed open, and a haggard Yu Shui walked in.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Yu Shui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Zhang Hui looked intently at Yu Shui and nodded incessantly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Where are the people who did it?¡±


    ¡°I gave them a sum of money. They¡¯ve already left Stone City and gone overseas. They won¡¯t be back for some time.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Looks like you did a good job. Pull yourself together. This isn¡¯t over yet. Now isn¡¯t the time for you to feel guilty. Think about the good days ahead. As long as you get through this, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Zhang Hui patted Yu Shui¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What else do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°You have to manage your big brother¡¯s funeral, of course, and it has to be a grand affair. The sooner, the better. It¡¯d best if it starts tomorrow. According to the news I received, Dragonlith City has already lifted its martial law. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s name is on the spaceship of the airline company. He¡¯ll probably arrive at Stone City tomorrow. I spent a lot of effort to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Pausing, Young Master Zhang saw that Yu Shui was a little afraid, so he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the time comes, even if Lin Feng arrives, your eldest brother is already dead and his corpse is burned to ashes. What can he do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple? What if Lin Feng doesn¡¯t believe me and insists on investigating?¡±


    ¡°Then let him investigate. Everyone knows about the discord between you and your brother, but everything has to be backed by evidence. He has no proof. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that inhuman experts can kill people directly? So what if there¡¯s no evidence? If Lin Feng goes ballistic, I¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Yu Shui was not too stupid, so he looked a little worried.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll call Chief Liu tomorrow. You¡¯re also a rich tycoon in Stone City, and your brother is a high-level martial artist. Now that he¡¯s dead, how can Chief Liu not come to the funeral? As long as Chief Liu comes, he¡¯ll represent the police station. How can Lin Feng possibly dare to kill you in public, especially in front of the police?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Hearing Young Master Zhang¡¯s words, Yu Shui felt relieved. He even wanted to invite more celebrities and people from the upper class tomorrow. Among the upper class, not only did he need to invite the police chief, he also wanted to invite some high-ranking officials in the government, some minor military officers in the armed forces, and some wealthy businessmen. He would invite everyone he could.


    Then, even if Lin Feng came, no matter how furious he was, before so many upper-class people in public, even inhuman experts probably would not dare to kill casually.


    ¡°All right, go back and sleep first. Rest well and conserve your energy. You still need to deal with Lin Feng tomorrow.¡±


    Yu Shui nodded, stood up, and left the clubhouse.


    Seeing Yu Shui leave, a cold smile appeared on Zhang Hui¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s so foolish that you know nothing about inhuman experts. For a genius who attained the Hero of Humanity Medal and broke the genetic lock at the age of 20, so what if he really kills you? But that¡¯s just as well. You¡¯ll be dead, and Lin Feng will be punished. Then this matter can be considered over, and I¡¯ll be safe¡­¡±


    Zhang Hui opened a bottle of red wine and took a light sniff. Not bad, it was really intoxicating. If Yu Shui died, only Zhang Hui would know about his secret accounts.


    Perhaps after a year or so, when the limelight was over, he could still take the money in Yu Shui¡¯s secret account for himself. This feeling of being in control of everything was simply wonderful¡­

 Chapter 109 - Funeral

    Chapter 109 Funeral


    At the Stone City terminal, Lin Feng walked out of the spaceship. The first thing he did was pick up his communicator and prepare to contact Yu Shan.


    Beep-beep-beep¡­ He could not reach him on the communicator. Lin Feng tried a few more times, but still could not get through.


    For a moment, Lin Feng had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m just overthinking things. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very calm, so calm that it was a little terrifying. Even the ordinary people around Lin Feng felt a bone-piercing chill, and did not dare to approach Lin Feng.


    He could not get through to Yu Shan¡¯s communicator. More importantly, apart from Yu Shan, Lin Feng did not know anyone in Stone City. He did not even know where Yu Shan lived.


    He didn¡¯t have time to investigate slowly. Hence, he went straight to the VIP room at the terminal.


    ¡°Hello, what service do you need?¡± The receptionist lady at the VIP room smiled sweetly.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng directly took out the identity card of the ¡°inhuman expert¡± and said coldly, ¡°Call your in-charge over.¡±


    Inhuman experts had special privileges. Being able to work as the receptionist in the VIP room, she naturally knew the meaning of this identity card.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    Soon, the receptionist called a middle-aged man over. He was wearing a formal suit and had a respectful look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lin Feng, right? I¡¯m the person in charge here. What service do you need?¡± ¡°You know my identity?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He had only taken out the proof as inhuman expert and had not directly stated his identity. ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, you must be joking. We are specially responsible for serving distinguished guests. We have inhuman experts like you in our database. Whatever you need, we will provide the best service we can.¡±


    ¡°All right, I need a car and a driver. Do you know the Yu Family of Stone City? There¡¯s an injured martial artist, Yu Shan, among them.¡±


    ¡°Yu Family, injured martial artist?¡±


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Of course I know. A lot has happened in their family recently. Are you here to attend Yu Shan¡¯s funeral?¡±.


    ¡°Yeah. What did you say? Yu Shan¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Lin Feng stood up suddenly. He was like a ferocious beast. His gaze was sharp as a blade, and his aura pressed down like Mount Tai, making it difficult for the middle-aged man to even speak.


    Even the surrounding people noticed something amiss and hurriedly distanced themselves from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, please listen to me. The Yu family is holding a memorial service for Yu Shan today. Didn¡¯t you come to attend Yu Shan¡¯s funeral?¡±


    The middle-aged man felt that his entire body was covered in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of water. It was too frightening. Even though he had seen many inhuman experts, he had never seen an inhuman expert who had ¡°lost his composure¡± to Lin Feng¡¯s extent.


    How important must it be to make an inhuman lose his composure?


    Lin Feng fell silent. He was like a dormant volcano that might erupt at any moment.


    Yu Shan was dead? Lin Feng did not want to believe it, nor could he believe it!


    After a long while, Lin Feng closed his eyes and said icily, ¡°Prepare a car for me. Go straight to the Yu family!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll get ready immediately.¡±


    The middle-aged man fled. It was not a pleasant thing to serve these inhuman experts, especially Lin Feng. He looked like he was about to kill someone just now. It was really too terrifying


    Many people came to the Yu family¡¯s villa today.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yu cried until their eyes were swollen. They could not believe that their son, Yu Shan, had died just like that, and in a fire. He had been burned beyond recognition.


    Yu Shan was not the only one who died. Yu Shan¡¯s girlfriend was also burned to death. His parents were indeed deeply grieved to have lost their son in their old age. They did not even have the heart to organize their funeral. The funeral was all managed by their second son, Yu Shui.


    Yu Shui got busy and left his eldest brother Yu Shan¡¯s farewell ceremony at home. Fortunately, his house was a large villa and the place was also very spacious, enough to accommodate the many people who came to attend the funeral.


    There were even some police officers who came to maintain order at the scene. After all, the Yu family was not an ordinary family. Moreover, the police station was under a lot of pressure regarding this matter.


    They were still investigating this matter. How did the place suddenly catch fire and burn Yu Shan to death?


    The police chief also came to the funeral. He knew Yu Shui. After offering incense, he found Yu Shui.


    ¡°Chief Liu, how¡¯s the investigation going? Was my brother¡¯s death someone¡¯s doing or an accident?¡± Chief Liu glanced at Yu Shui and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult to determine for now, but don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s someone¡¯s doing, I¡¯ll definitely catch the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your work, Chief Liu.¡±


    Yu Shui¡¯s expression was filled with gratitude, and his attitude was very sincere.


    As time passed, many upper-class people from not only the police station, but also the Department of Armed Forces, the Martial Artists Association, the government officials, the elites of the business world, and so on also arrived at the Yu Family villa.


    Even though some things that happened to the Yu family during this period of time had almost made them a joke to the entire upper class of Stone City, now that they saw Yu Shui hosting everyone respectfully and busying himself with preparations for the funeral, many people still secretly nodded in affirmation.


    The second son of the Yu family seemed to be becoming more and more composed. That made sense. Now that the eldest son of the Yu family was dead, the Yu family naturally had to rely on the second son. If the second son was not composed, he might not even be able to keep his family properties. The family might even fall completely in a few years.


    It was not that no one felt that this matter was bizarre. The Yu brothers were not on good terms, and now that their eldest brother, Yu Shan, had suddenly died, no matter how one looked at it, it was very strange. However, if even the police did not step forward to suspect Yu Shui, what could they say?


    In any case, they just had to show Yu Shui and the Yu family some respect by coming to Yu Shan¡¯s funeral. The rest had nothing to do with them.


    More and more people arrived at the Yu family¡¯s place. It was time for the funeral, but Yu Shui would look up at the door of the villa from time to time. He seemed to be waiting for something


    ¡°Second brother, the funeral has begun. Let everyone offer incense.¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes were red. He was old, so he could only leave these matters to his second son.


    ¡°All right, the farewell ceremony will begin immediately.¡±


    Yu Shui frowned. He didn¡¯t see the person who should have appeared, and felt a little uneasy. Could it be that person wouldn¡¯t come?


    Yu Shui was a little absent-minded, but the farewell ceremony had to begin. For a time, mournful music sounded. Those who came to participate in Yu Shan¡¯s funeral all came forward to offer incense respectfully.


    Smoke lingered in the villa. Yu Shui expressed his gratitude to those who came to participate in the ceremony one by one, but the longer time passed, the more unsettled he felt. ¡°Is he really not coming?¡±


    Yu Shui muttered softly. He didn¡¯t quite believe in Young Master Zhang¡¯s information anymore.


    At this moment, a young man in his twenties suddenly appeared outside the villa¡¯s door. His expression was cold as he stared straight at Yu Shan¡¯s portrait. He walked in as if no one else was around.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Seeing this cold man, Yu Shui¡¯s heart tightened, and his expression immediately turned solemn.

 Chapter 110 - You Deserve to Die!

    Chapter 110 You Deserve to Die!


    Lin Feng arrived at the Yu family villa. When he entered the living room, the first thing he saw was the huge portrait in front of him.


    Yu Shan was his brother and good friend, the one who went through life-or-death with him. But now, the two of them were separated forever!


    Lin Feng still remembered how, against the three dire beast kings in the decisive battle, Shui Yuansheng had heroically sacrificed himself, and Gao Tianci also died in a tragic and courageous death. Yu Shan had been about to sacrifice himself too, but Lin Feng had saved him.


    Saving his life had not made Lin Feng too happy, because Yu Shan¡¯s path of martial arts had been severed. Having lost his legs, Yu Shan seemed to have lost all the brilliance of life, and all hope.


    Yu Shan left silently and left without a word. Actually, Lin Feng never blamed Yu Shan at all. If it were him, he would probably do the same if his path of martial arts were severed. Lin Feng arrived in front of Yu Shan¡¯s portrait step by step. Yu Shui was about to take a step forward, but when Lin Feng glared at him, he felt as if he had been plunged into a millennia-old ice cavern. Cold sweat broke out all over his body, and he did not dare to step forward.


    As for the others, their mouths were already agape when they saw Lin Feng, looking incredulous.


    Clearly, they all recognized Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was no longer a no-name. This was especially since the Screwworm crisis. Lin Feng had turned the tide and saved the three million citizens of Dragonlith City. He had also broken the genetic lock and obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. Everyone knew about it.


    Not to mention that the special ¡°documentary¡± by the Dragonlith City Television Station had also pushed Lin Feng¡¯s reputation to the extreme.


    ¡°How could it be Lin Feng?¡± ¡°Looks like the eldest son of the Yu family is really lucky. He must be comrades with Lin Feng. I remember that the eldest son of the Yu family was also at the Dragon Mountain Base?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The eldest son of the Yu family was once a student of the Myriad Academy, and so was Lin Feng. The two of them were at the Dragon Mountain Base together, and had fought alongside each other before, building a deep friendship. Tsk tsk, unfortunately, Yu Shan¡¯s life is too short.¡±


    ¡°If Yu Shan were still alive, with the appearance of Lin Feng at the Yu family, the Yu family would be considered to be on the next level in all of Stone City. Alas, what a pity. The Yu family only has the second son, Yu Shui, who lacks ambition.¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you think this matter is that simple? Yu Shan has just died, and Lin Feng has already come. How can things be so coincidental? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Yu Shan¡¯s death in itself is already very strange. Looking at Lin Feng, he¡¯s not so easy to fool. Let¡¯s just wait and watch the show.¡±


    Although these people were all here to attend the funeral, in reality, they had nothing much to do with the Yu family. They were all here because Yu Shui took the initiative to invite them to the funeral. They were just giving them face.


    Being able to see Lin Feng¡¯s arrival now was already a pleasant surprise. As for what would happen to the Yu family, it had nothing to do with them. They were even happy to see the joke.


    However, Yu Shui could not find anything amusing about it. Previously, he had already ¡°planned¡± what to say, but after seeing Lin Feng, he realized that he did not seem able to say anything. He could barely suppress the fear in his heart.


    Lin Feng lit an incense stick gently and respectfully inserted it in front of Yu Shan¡¯s portrait. His expression was very calm, even terrifyingly so. Even though many people recognized Lin Feng¡¯s identity, no one spoke. The atmosphere in the entire hall appeared very strange.


    ¡°Yu Shan, I promised you back then that once I broke the genetic lock, I would agree to any request from you! Unfortunately, I¡¯ve still come too late¡­¡±


    Lin Feng chatted casually, like old friends chit-chatting with each other. But the calmer he was, the more hair-raising it felt.


    Everyone could see it was the calm before the storm. Lin Feng was like a volcano about to erupt!


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Seeing how calm Lin Feng was, Yu Shui was almost going insane. The atmosphere was too oppressive. He was afraid that he could not withstand the pressure. The weather clearly wasn¡¯t hot, but the clothes on his back were already completely soaked.


    Yu Shui could no longer sit back and do nothing. He could not let the oppressive atmosphere be.


    Just as Yu Shui took a step forward and was about to say something, Lin Feng suddenly turned around. His gaze swept across Yu Shui like a blade.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yu Shui?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Yu Shan¡¯s younger brother, Yu Shui. Mr. Lin Feng, you came all the way to Stone City. Why don¡¯t you go and rest for a while first?¡±


    Yu Shui barely suppressed the panic in his heart and said cautiously.


    Lin Feng, however, closed his eyes slightly, before they snapped open all of a sudden. ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shui did not expect Lin Feng to launch an attack just like this, without any warning.


    ¡°I said you deserve to die! You killed Yu Shan. Even death by a thousand cuts is not too many for you!¡±


    Lin Feng walked towards Yu Shui step by step. At this moment, his killing intent was boiling!


    Yu Shui began to get frightened. He took a step back and said, ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, what are you talking about? My brother died in a fire. For now, the police are still investigating whether it was an accident or a crime.¡±


    Yu Shui looked at Chief Liu, who cursed silently. Since Yu Shui had already mentioned the police station, he had to step forward and explain.


    Hence, Chief Liu took a step forward and explained in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, regarding Yu Shan¡¯s death, we are also very pained. Currently, we are still investigating. As long as there is any evidence, we will take measures and absolutely not allow the murderer to get away with it. However, according to our investigation, whether Yu Shan¡¯s death was an accident or a homicide has yet to be determined. We still need to find more evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°Evidence? There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re a police officer, so you should know that I have a license to kill, right? No matter who they are, anyone who¡¯s involved in the murder of Yu Shan cannot escape!¡±


    Chief Liu saw Lin Feng approaching Yu Shui step by step. At this moment, he also felt that something was amiss. It was as if Lin Feng had already determined that Yu Shui had killed Yu Shan.


    Heavens, if Lin Feng really killed Yu Shui here, he did not know if Lin Feng would come out of it fine, but as the Chief, this would definitely be the end of his career.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, you are an inhuman expert. You must have signed the Inhuman Agreement, so you can¡¯t act recklessly. Please calm down and believe the police station will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly.¡± ¡°Investigate the matter thoroughly? Haha, so what? I said Yu Shui is guilty. Can you kill him now? You can¡¯t. You can¡¯t do anything. Yu Shan risked his life at the frontline and fought with dire beasts. You people enjoyed peace and stability in the back, but scheme to murder Yu Shan.¡±


    ¡°Evidence? There¡¯s no need for so much trouble.¡±


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body gradually emanated. He was like a dire beast that sought to devour people. Everyone was on edge.


    Chief Liu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you are an inhuman expert, but you have to abide by the Inhuman Agreement! There are people from the government, the armed forces, and the Martial Arts Association here. If you don¡¯t trust the police, can you not trust these departments too?¡±


    Chief Liu was sweating profusely now. He did not even hesitate to bring up the other departments. Whatever happened, he had to stop Lin Feng. Otherwise, if an inhuman expert like Lin Feng attacked, the consequences would be unthinkable.

 Chapter 111 - Repaid in Blood

    Chapter 111 Repaid in Blood


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chief Liu coldly, then turned his gaze to the crowd.


    ¡°Where are the people from the Martial Arts Association?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, I am the representative of the Martial Arts Association. Our Martial Arts Association also knows a little about Yu Shan¡¯s matter. We are deeply regretful about the accident that happened to Yu Shan. However, please believe in the Martial Arts Association. We will definitely continue to pay attention to this matter until the truth is uncovered.¡±


    The one who spoke was an old man in his fifties. He had a tall stature and vigorous energy. With a glance, one could tell that he was a high-level martial artist.


    However, Lin Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°Yu Shan is a member of your Martial Arts Association, right? He once sought your help, but what did you do?¡±


    The old man was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said, ¡°Yu Shan did seek help from our Martial Artist Association before, but that¡¯s a different matter. Regarding the matter of the family property, our Martial Artist Association can¡¯t do anything either. After all, that¡¯s the Yu family¡¯s business. We can only provide Yu Shan the necessary legal aid¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, ¡®can¡¯t do anything¡¯. That¡¯s rich. Is this how your Martial Artist Association protects the interests of martial artists?¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud, making the people from the Martial Arts Association feel very awkward.


    ¡°Who¡¯s from the government department?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Mayor¡¯s Secretary.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan went to court to fight a lawsuit before, no? What was your government¡¯s verdict?¡± ¡°Due to insufficient evidence, we dismissed Yu Shan¡¯s litigation request.¡±


    ¡°What insufficient evidence? Even if you¡¯re blind, you should know who earned the Yu family¡¯s money. Yet you lie through your teeth with indifference.¡±


    Lin Feng pointed out the people from the government and the Martial Artists Association one by one. In the end, the people from the Department of Armed Forces walked up directly, and they were two high-level martial artists.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, according to the Inhuman Agreement, you can¡¯t attack ordinary people at will unless they have offended you. However, we saw with our own eyes that no one has offended you. If you act recklessly, the Department of Armed Forces will take the necessary measures against you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, necessary measures. I fight bloody battles at the frontline and protect homes on the homefront with my life, while you¡¯re going to take the necessary measures against me?¡±


    Lin Feng was very disappointed, completely so.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and stared coldly at Yu Shui.


    ¡°You really deserve to die!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng made his move. He actually grabbed towards Yu Shui directly. The terrifying force seemed to be compressing the surrounding air completely. The two high-level martial artists from the armed forces felt as if they were suppressed by a tremendous force, and could not move at all.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The two high-level martial artists turned pale with fright. Chief Liu also trembled and wanted to draw his gun, but he did not dare to. How could he dare to take out his gun when facing an inhuman expert? Once he took out his gun, an inhuman expert could kill him on the spot for the crime of offense.


    Chief Liu was not the only one who did not dare to draw his gun. Even the two high-level martial artists from the Department of Armed Forces did not dare to stop him. This was no joke. Even inhuman experts who had signed the Inhuman Agreement had special privileges. Even if they committed crimes, inhuman experts had to be the ones who caught them, not professional martial artists like them.


    Moreover, even if they tried to stop him, how could they stop an inhuman expert?


    Thud.


    Lin Feng grabbed the pale Yu Shui. At this moment, Yu Shui could only bite his lips tightly. His entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    He was terrified. Being captured by an inhuman expert, whose frigid killing intent was almost about to condense into substance, made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. How could he possibly not be terrified?


    ¡°Lin Feng, my brother died in the fire, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Lin Feng did not listen to Yu Shui¡¯s explanation at all. With a light kick, Yu Shui¡¯s legs broke completely with a cracking sound.


    Yu Shui screamed in pain. He involuntarily knelt down as he faced Yu Shan¡¯s portrait.


    ¡°Kowtow!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was apathetic, as if he could not hear Yu Shui¡¯s screams. Yu Shui did not kowtow. Lin Feng casually pressed down, and Yu Shui¡¯s forehead landed heavily on the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Very soon, crimson blood seeped out of Yu Shui¡¯s forehead. However, Lin Feng still had no intention of stopping. Yu Shui wailed. He still wanted to argue, but the intense pain had already rendered him speechless.


    The huge hall instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at Yu Shui¡¯s miserable appearance in shock. Only at this moment did they realize the severity of the matter, and realize how terrifying the anger of an inhuman expert was.


    Hence, some people wanted to leave quietly. They did not want to watch the ¡°show¡± anymore. After all, Lin Feng looked very dangerous. They did not want to put themselves in danger.


    However, just as they were about to leave, it was as if Lin Feng knew. With a flash of movement, he directly slapped some people who wanted to leave back.


    ¡°No one can leave. Today is Yu Shan¡¯s funeral. All of you must participate!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made everyone shudder. What was Lin Feng doing? Was he insane?


    It had to be known that the people who came to attend the funeral today were all elites of Stone City¡¯s high society. Even an inhuman expert had no right to detain them.


    ¡°No, we want to leave. You have no right to detain us.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, according to the Inhuman Agreement, you have to abide by the law too. You can¡¯t detain us privately.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, no matter how angry you are, you have to have evidence. If you think Yu Shui is guilty, find the evidence. What¡¯s the point of detaining us? Moreover, you¡¯re not the only inhuman in Stone City. If the inhuman experts from the Ministry of Armed Forces and the government department arrive, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    These people were all clamoring to leave, but Lin Feng was unmoved. He only made Yu Shui kowtow hard again and again.


    Yu Shui wanted to beg for mercy, but he had lost too much blood and was in a daze. How could he still have the strength to speak? Moreover, would begging for mercy do any good now? He could not compromise until the last moment. He had to grit his teeth and endure. He absolutely could not back down on his spiel, or he would really be finished.


    By this time, a trace of ruthless determination appeared in Yu Shui instead.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a small spaceship landed outside the Yu family villa. Four martial artists suddenly jumped off the spaceship. Judging from their auras, they were not ordinary martial artists, but Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had broken the genetic lock.


    Four Metamorphic Realm martial artists quickly rushed to the Yu family. Seeing Lin Feng pressing Yu Shui to constantly kowtowing, one of the martial artists shouted, ¡°Lin Feng, stop at once! Your actions have already violated the Inhuman Agreement. If you don¡¯t stop now, we have the right to take you down!¡±


    The four Metamorphic Realm martial artists were travel-worn. They had all rushed over from the Ministry of Armed Forces and the government department. They were ¡°law enforcement officers¡± who specialized in dealing with matters regarding inhuman experts.


    According to the Inhuman Agreement, if inhuman experts caused serious damage to society, they had the right to capture or even kill them directly!


    Seeing that the enforcement team of four inhuman experts had arrived, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. With four inhuman experts around, even if Lin Feng really went berserk, their lives would probably be saved.


    Hence, all the upper-class elites complained to the four inhuman law enforcement teams one after another, requesting them to deal with Lin Feng seriously, saying that they must not allow Lin Feng to act recklessly, or the impact would be extremely adverse.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of them, the four inhuman experts could not help but roar. They were here to try their best to resolve Lin Feng¡¯s anger, not to really capture Lin Feng. If they angered Lin Feng and caused huge casualties, even the law-enforcement team could not escape the blame.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng turned around. He glanced at Yu Shui, who was sprawled on the ground like mud, and said coldly, ¡°What I want is very simple. A debt of blood must be repaid in blood!¡±

 Chapter 112 - Battle Between Inhumans

    Chapter 112 Battle Between Inhumans


    ¡°No, Lin Feng, you absolutely can¡¯t kill people privately in Stone City! Inhuman experts signed the Inhuman Agreement. I think you know the contents of it very well. Even if Yu Shui has committed a crime, evidence must be collected and he must be judged by the court of the government. You can¡¯t lynch him!¡±


    The four law enforcement officers said firmly. There was no room for negotiation on this point, because this involved an important question. Could the administrative power of the government restrain inhuman experts?


    Regarding this question, the government faction, military faction, and the other three major factions had all engaged in an intense debate back then. In the end, the five major factions managed to come to a compromise.


    If inhuman experts in any of the five major factions, regardless of which, really wantonly slaughtered and destroyed the stability of society, the government had the right to deal with those inhuman experts.


    Right now, Lin Feng clearly wanted to do it himself. He did not even need evidence. This was breaking the agreement between the five major factions, and breaking the rules.


    Therefore, the four law enforcement officers were very furious. They were all from law enforcement teams jointly formed by the government and military factions. Naturally, they had to uphold this rule.


    ¡°Evidence, evidence again¡­ Heh.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Yu Shan¡¯s portrait. Back then, Yu Shan could do nothing about Yu Shui precisely because he had no evidence, but was it true that there was really no evidence?


    He¡¯s afraid not. Nothing was flawless. Even if Yu Shui laundered the money, no matter how complicated the money laundering method was, as long as one was focused on investigating, how could they not find any clues?


    Or rather, how could a useless and incompetent profligate heir like Yu Shui earn so much money ¡°legitimately¡±? If they investigated carefully, could they really not find any clues?


    Everything was about care. As long as they investigated carefully, thoroughly, and took time to do so, no matter how seamless Yu Shui¡¯s actions were, it could not possibly leave behind no clues at all.


    But in reality?


    Yu Shan went to all the departments. He asked for the Martial Artists Association¡¯s help, but no one responded. He went to the court, but was rejected again. What was the reason? It was only because Yu Shan was no longer a high-level martial artist, and was just a cripple who had lost his legs. No one was willing to waste time and effort to help Yu Shan for no gain.


    Up until today, even in Yu Shan¡¯s death, no one stepped forward. Lin Feng was very disappointed and bitterly disillusioned. He could not imagine that this was how the people in the government and the people enjoying peace on the homefront treated a martial artist with merits.


    Yu Shan must have been disheartened back then, too, and could not even bring himself to seek Lin Feng¡¯s help. It was Yu Shan¡¯s girlfriend who secretly requested Lin Feng¡¯s help. Corruption, degeneration, and long years of stability had caused many people in the city to completely devolve. They had even forgotten the countless dire beasts lying in wait around them.


    They seemed to have forgotten who gave them such a stable life.


    It was those martial artists who put their lives on the line, who fought bloody battles at the frontline, who risked themselves against all odds! And this was how they treated a meritorious martial artist who had lost his legs?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for evidence. If I want to kill someone, no one can stop me!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became sharp, and it contained a fearsome killing intent. This killing intent even made the four law enforcement officers, who were also Metamorphic Realm martial artists, palpitate.


    As expected of martial artists who fought at the frontline. Compared to martial artists who enjoyed peace and stability in the city, martial artists who constantly fought with dire beasts at the frontline were undoubtedly more terrifying!


    ¡°Lin Feng, your current actions are very dangerous. According to Article 36 of the Inhuman Agreement, we hereby announce your arrest!¡±


    ¡°You think you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡± The four law enforcement officers made their move. Two of them were very fast, and there seemed to be wind flowing around their bodies. They approached Lin Feng with only a few steps. These were true Metamorphic Realm martial artists. It was also Lin Feng¡¯s first time fighting Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Although Lin Feng had suppressed 30 demons back in Dragonlith City, those demons were still very different from true Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    In the past, Lin Feng might have been very willing to ¡°spar¡± or ¡°interact¡± with some Metamorphic Realm martial artists. He might even be very willing to see the innate abilities of Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    But right now, Lin Feng was not in the mood. Hence, Lin Feng moved as well. He did not even take a step back. He raised his hand and threw a fierce punch. Moreover, he threw both fists at the same time.


    ¡°One Spiral Force!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dodge or defend himself at all. He attacked the two Metamorphic Realm martial artists with both hands.


    The two Metamorphic Realm martial artists were shocked. Was Lin Feng insane? He was clearly trading injuries for injuries. They were only capturing Lin Feng and had never even thought of injuring him. They would not trade injuries for injuries like this.


    Moreover, how powerful was Lin Feng? Even from afar, they could still feel the whistling of the air. If it landed a solid hit, they would definitely feel terrible.


    However, the speed of Lin Feng¡¯s punches was very fast, and the explosive power was unparalleled. How could it be so easy for the two of them to stop midway?


    Boom.


    se V


    How intense was the battle between the inhuman experts? After a head-on clash between the three of them, it was as if an earthquake had occurred. The ground immediately cracked, and dense spiderweb-like cracks covered the tiles.


    At the same time, two powerful forces struck Lin Feng. However, his body shook once, and the powerful undying characteristic allowed him to immediately return to his original state, as if he was completely uninjured.


    On the other hand, a moment unaware caused the two Metamorphic Realm martial artists to be sent flying by Lin Feng. Even though he had only unleashed a Spiral Force, how could a force of more than 700 tons be ordinary?


    The two of them were injured from a single strike. They were not Screwworms, and did not have much regenerative ability. Hence, the two of them practically lost their combat ability with a single strike. This was still the result of Lin Feng withdrawing his strength. Otherwise, the two of them would have died from a single strike.


    ¡°Hss.¡±


    The other two martial artists, who were slightly slower, could not help but gasp. What did they see? Lin Feng had actually defeated two Metamorphic Realm martial artists in one move. This was despite the fact that Lin Feng had just broken the genetic lock, and his body had not even undergone a complete metamorphosis.


    How could this be possible?


    However, the battle occurred in a flash. After Lin Feng defeated two Metamorphic Realm martial artists with a single move, he suddenly stomped his feet.


    Boom.


    The entire villa seemed to be shaking. At the same time, he flew towards the two law enforcement officers like a cannonball.


    ¡°Retreat, pull back, and fight with innate abilities! This Lin Feng should be a strength-type martial artist. His strength is very terrifying. Don¡¯t fight head-on.¡± As expected of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, he was experienced. Compared to those Screwworm demons, although he did not have the undying characteristic, his combat methods were more agile and varied. Just now, Lin Feng had used the unfamiliarity between the two parties to severely injure two Metamorphic Realm martial artists at once. It would not be so easy to follow the same pattern now.


    The two law enforcement officers hurriedly retreated and left the villa in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng naturally followed closely and chased after the two of them.

 Chapter 113 - Not Dead Yet!

    Chapter 113 Not Dead Yet!


    Whoosh.


    In running and pursuing, the three of them rushed out of the villa and arrived above a garden outside the villa.


    This was a villa area, and the population was not dense. Hence, the three of them stood in the air and faced each other.


    ¡°Lin Feng, stubbornness would do you no good.¡±


    However, Lin Feng did not say anything. He only stared at the two of them coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, do it.¡±


    The two of them were dignified inhuman experts. Since Lin Feng did not listen to their advice, they would not hold back anymore.


    ¡°Flame.¡±


    One of the inhuman experts stretched out his hand and opened it. His entire body actually ignited with raging flames, as if he had transformed into a huge flaming man that stretched across the void.


    The other person was not to be outdone. He extended his hand and pointed. The surrounding void seemed to turn cold all of a sudden. The trees and flowers in the garden were all frozen into ice sculptures at once. These were the innate abilities awakened by the two inhuman experts, fire and ice. These were the most ordinary innate abilities, but also the most practical ones.


    In particular, the two of them were planning to fight Lin Feng head-on now. They were going to rely on their innate abilities to suppress Lin Feng. ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Suddenly, the martial artist who had awakened his ice innate talent clapped his hands together hard. An icy aura enveloped Lin Feng, as if countless cold auras were surging towards him from all directions.


    Snap.


    Lin Feng¡¯s legs were frozen. It was difficult for him to even take a step.


    However, his strength was incredibly powerful. With just a light shake, the ice crystal shattered. At the same time, however, an unending stream of cold air enveloped Lin Feng and continued to freeze him.


    As time passed, Lin Feng¡¯s body was also frozen, and he quickly froze into an ice sculpture.


    An ice sculpture stretched across the void. It looked so strange. This scene even attracted the attention of many ordinary people in the villa area.


    How rare was it for flames and ice to fly in mid-air?


    However, the people in the villa area were not ignorant. Although inhuman experts rarely displayed powerful abilities in front of the public, everyone knew that only inhuman experts could walk in the air.


    Without a doubt, these were three inhuman experts, and they were clearly fighting a great battle.


    Some people had even started filming videos and uploaded them online quickly.


    This video was too special. A battle between inhumans. How rare was it?


    Hence, the video was quickly disseminated and swiftly became viral on the Internet.


    ¡°A battle between three inhuman experts is really rare. Moreover, it seems to be in the residential area. Are the inhuman experts not afraid of accidentally injuring others if they dare to fight in the residential area?¡±


    ¡°Those two people¡¯s clothes seem to be law enforcement officers. The law enforcement officers specialize in targeting inhuman experts who wreak wanton destruction. The people they want to arrest would be an inhuman expert too.¡¯ ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you guys realize that the person they¡¯re arresting looks very familiar? Wait a minute, let me think. He seems to be Lin Feng, the hero of Dragonlith City from some time


    ago?¡±


    ¡°What? It really seems to be Lin Feng. Why would the law enforcement officers clash with Lin Feng? Lin Feng is a Hero of Humanity who just obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal!¡±


    The Internet was already in an uproar. Keywords such as the inhuman expert battle, the law enforcement officers, Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng, and so on had almost spread throughout the Internet. Many people wanted to know the truth. Why would a Hero of Humanity conflict with the law enforcement team?


    Things were developing too quickly. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s identity was very special. In history, no hero who had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal had ever clashed with the enforcement team.


    If the situation escalated further, it would likely cause a huge uproar.


    Hence, the government department was furious. The law enforcement team belonged to the government department. It was a special institution established jointly after consultation by the five major factions.


    Even inhuman experts could not resist the law enforcement team. This was the administrative authority of the government!


    Hence, the government department immediately sent more inhuman experts. They had to control Lin Feng and stop the situation from escalating further.


    In the sky above the villa, although Lin Feng was frozen, the two law enforcement officers were still very cautious.


    This was because Lin Feng had not fallen and was still standing in the air. What did this mean? It meant that freezing was useless against Lin Feng.


    Snap.


    As expected, not long after, the thick ice crystals immediately shattered, and the ice shards fell to the ground. Lin Feng broke out of the ice without any injuries on his body.


    This was the other party¡¯s innate ability. Unfortunately, it was too weak and could not seal Lin Feng at all. As for the other person¡¯s flames, why did he not take the opportunity to attack when Lin Feng was frozen?


    Actually, it was because they still had reservations. Even now, they did not dare to really kill Lin Feng. Everyone knew how special Lin Feng¡¯s identity was. Killing a Hero of Humanity? That¡¯s absurd. It was impossible.


    However, now that they missed this opportunity, they would not get another.


    ¡°Armor.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Some cuticle began to appear on his body, quickly enveloping his entire body, forming a layer of armor over his entire body. Sharp bone spikes protruded from his shoulders.


    This was one of Lin Feng¡¯s innate abilities, armor!


    After Lin Feng¡¯s body was covered in a layer of armor, he charged forward again, turning into a shadow.


    ¡°Freeze.¡±


    The law enforcement officer was unwilling to give up. He prepared to freeze Lin Feng on a large scale again.


    Unfortunately, how could Lin Feng be frozen now that he had the armor? In fact, the armor destroyed the ice the moment it froze. With the armor, Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability could not even restrict Lin Feng¡¯s movements.


    The other Metamorphic Realm martial artist¡¯s expression was grim as he suddenly threw a punch in the air.


    Boom.


    It was if the very air was trembling. A huge ball of flames charged towards Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng paid no heed to it. He raised his hand and punched the flames. The flames dissipated instantly, and the aftershock rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s armor, unable to ignite it at all. Lin Feng did not know how strong the limit of his armor was, but it could resist fire and water with ease.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already charged over and they could no longer dodge, the two law enforcement officers finally went all out.


    99 strands of Astral Power erupted from their bodies!


    The power of ice erupted!


    The power of flames erupted!


    With the eruption of Astral Power, their strength increased by several times instantly. With 300 tons, 400 tons, 500 tons, or even 600 tons of strength, it was not inferior to one Spiral Force from Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Two Spiral Forces!¡±


    However, Lin Feng did not dodge at all. He only threw a light punch. With just one punch, the surrounding air seemed to have been compressed to the limit as a terrifying fist force erupted with a bang.


    Boom.


    Two Spiral Forces were equivalent to 700 tons of strength. In addition to the original 350 tons of strength, Lin Feng¡¯s punch contained more than 1,000 tons of strength. How powerful was this?


    The force of the punch wreaked havoc. The two law enforcement officers unleashed all their strength. Their bodies were surrounded by ice and flames, but facing Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying punch, they were smashed into the ground without even touching Lin Feng.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The two law enforcement officers created two huge pits in the ground as they looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. Between four law enforcement officers, they could not even injure Lin Feng Moreover, they also knew that Lin Feng must have held back. Otherwise, the four of them would probably be long dead.


    Only at this moment did they understand the value of a ¡°Hero of Humanity¡±. It was not exaggerated at all. They accepted their defeat.


    The people around the villa were also dumbfounded. Looking at the messy garden, it was like an apocalypse. Seeing the destructive power of inhuman experts with their own eyes, the shock in their hearts was incomparable.


    Yu Shui was also dumbfounded. His legs had been broken. It was impossible for him to take the opportunity to escape now. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng, who was like a god of death, walked down from the sky step by step.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Apologize before Yu Shan with your death!¡±


    Lin Feng lifted Yu Shui and threw him in front of Yu Shan¡¯s portrait. No one could stop his determination to kill Yu Shui!


    Yu Shui was truly afraid. He could sense the aura of death clearly. He knew that the man in front of him could kill him with a single slap. At this moment, he felt as if even the pain in his legs was nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. Big brother¡­ big brother isn¡¯t dead yet!¡±


    Like a pig sent to slaughter, Yu Shui¡¯s desperate howl echoed in the hall.

 Chapter 114 - I’m a Hero!

    Chapter 114 I¡¯m a Hero!


    Yu Shui was sweating profusely. He was really frightened now. Lin Feng¡¯s cold gaze had completely shattered his will. Faced with death, how could he still dare to hide anything?


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even his body was trembling. It was due to excitement.


    jas


    ¡°My big brother, Yu Shan, isn¡¯t dead. I never thought of killing him¡­ No matter how profligate and how much of a bastard I am, I never thought of killing him¡­¡±


    Yu Shui was already prostrating on the ground, almost bawling. His mental state had completely collapsed. All his calculations and schemes were useless before a killing god like Lin Feng


    Inhuman experts were not just a term. Only after truly facing the anger of inhuman experts could one understand how terrifying inhuman experts were.


    Originally, the upper echelons of elites who came to participate in Yu Shan¡¯s funeral also had stunned expressions when they heard Yu Shui¡¯s words. Yu Shan wasn¡¯t dead? What a joke!


    However, looking at how Yu Shui was weeping, it did not seem like he was lying. Could it be that everyone had been fooled by Yu Shui?


    At this moment, there was already an uproar on the Internet. A battle between inhuman experts was extremely rare, especially in a city. Moreover, it involved the Hero of Humanity, Lin Feng! Lin Feng had defeated four law enforcement officers in a row by himself. These law enforcement officers were all inhuman experts! In the past, without comparison, no one knew how powerful Lin Feng was as the Hero of Humanity. But now, with comparison, Lin Feng¡¯s ability to easily defeat four inhuman experts was very valuable.


    It was far more direct and shocking than when Lin Feng had suppressed 30 Screwworm demons back then.


    However, this also made some slightly confused. Why was Lin Feng raising such a big ruckus in the city?


    In particular, Lin Feng had captured an ordinary person. What was he trying to do?


    ¡°The law enforcement officers won¡¯t act rashly. If they do, they must be enforcing the law. Could Lin Feng have caused some trouble?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng looks like he wants to kill someone. His gaze is so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Even inhuman experts have to abide by the law. Even the Hero of Humanity can¡¯t act however he pleases.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what contributions Lin Feng had, he must abide by the law. What if he injures people by accident by fighting in the city?¡±


    The comments on the Internet began to show signs of being one-sided. However, there was no lack of smart people who immediately retorted.


    ¡°Lin Feng just turned the tide in Dragonlith City and became a Hero of Humanity. Why would he attack ordinary people for no reason? There must be something deeper going on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from Stone City. I¡¯m very familiar with the villa area in this video. Today, the Yu family of Stone City is holding a funeral for a martial artist. Ordinary people don¡¯t know about the Yu family, but I do know a little. I heard that the two Yu brothers turned against each other for the sake of wealth. The eldest son of the Yu family suddenly died. Is there no hidden story in it?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng coming here to cause a scene should be related to the death of the eldest son of the Yu family.¡±


    All kinds of news were flying all over the Internet. There were even rumors, and no one could convince the other party. The situation had completely escalated, and many people were paying attention to the development of the situation.


    If Lin Feng really killed someone in public, no matter the reason, he would be in big trouble!


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, the entire ground shook violently, as if the villa was about to collapse.


    Immediately after, three martial artists descended from the sky. Their gazes were cold and resolute, and their bodies emitted an extremely powerful aura. In particular, there was a faint glimmer of Astral Power on their bodies.


    Astral Power emanated from them. These were peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, with a total of 9,999 strands of Astral Power in their bodies!


    ¡°Lin Feng, stop now.¡±


    The three martial artists¡¯ eyes were apathetic. Their gazes seemed to be looking down on everyone.


    Lin Feng held Yu Shui in one hand and turned around to look at the three of them. He could feel the powerful pressure coming from the three of them. These were definitely not ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    ¡°You want to stop me too?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not stopping you. We want you to pull back from the brink. As long as you release him and return with us for investigation, things will naturally settle down.¡±


    These three people were not ordinary people either. They were the vice-captains of the law enforcement team in Stone City. They could be considered to have great authority, and were truly top figures in Stone City. Every single one of them was a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm expert.


    Lin Feng had caused such a huge commotion this time. Their mission was to settle this matter as soon as possible and control Lin Feng so that the situation would not escalate further.


    Lin Feng glanced at Yu Shui and said coldly, ¡°Yu Shan isn¡¯t dead. I¡¯m bringing him to save Yu Shan.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan isn¡¯t dead?¡±


    The three of them roughly understood the situation. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng avenging Yu Shan¡¯s death?


    However, after knowing that Yu Shan was not dead, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps this was the best outcome. If Yu Shan was not dead, Lin Feng¡¯s anger would be appeased.


    Hence, the three of them continued, ¡°Put him down and we¡¯ll save Yu Shan.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made the three of them very angry. They were dignified Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, presiding over a region and wielding great authority. When had they ever been so passive? Now, they were even directly accused of being untrustworthy. ¡°Whether you trust us or not, you must come with us. Do you know how much impact your recklessness has caused?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve caused such a huge impact, but that your inaction has caused such a huge impact. I will take him, and I will save Yu Shan by my own hands. No one will stop me.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s tone was firm. Even though the auras of the three people were very terrifying, he still walked forward resolutely.


    Whoosh.


    The three of them blocked in front of Lin Feng. The imposing aura on their bodies was unleashed without restraint. Even Lin Feng felt as if he was suffocating from the pressure.


    ¡°You want to attack me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty. Come back with us.¡±


    The three of them did not give in either.


    Lin Feng was silent for a while, then took out an exquisite medal from his pocket and hung it on his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Hero!¡±


    The dazzling gold medal was so eye-catching that everyone was attracted by it.


    ¡°Hero of Humanity Medal?¡±


    The three Metamorphic Realm martial artists looked at each other and fell silent.


    The Hero of Humanity Medal was awarded to heroes of humanity. They were people who had made special contributions to humanity and had all kinds of privileges. In history, there had never been a situation where the wielder of the Hero of Humanity Medal fought with the police.


    As for fighting?


    The moment the three of them saw the Hero of Humanity Medal, they completely lost any intention of fighting. That¡¯s absurd. Attack a martial artist wearing the Hero of Humanity Medal would be a slap in the face to the Nine Sages. The Hero of Humanity Medal could only be awarded with the approval of the Nine Sages. How could such a person be guilty?


    Even if they were guilty, it was definitely not up to the law enforcement team to decide. First, the Nine Sages had to retract the Hero of Humanity Medal, and only then could the complicated trial procedure occur.


    Was Lin Feng guilty?


    It was difficult to say for the current situtation. Lin Feng did not kill anyone. Even when he went against the law enforcement officers, he had only injured them. What right did they have to determine that Lin Feng was guilty?


    The three of them did not dare to stop him. They could only watch as Lin Feng grabbed Yu Shui and left the villa.


    ¡°Follow them and stop anyone from approaching!¡± The three of them did not dare to delay. Since they could not stop Lin Feng, they could only follow him and prevent Lin Feng from doing anything crazy.

 Chapter 115 - Seeing Yu Shan Again

    Chapter 115 Seeing Yu Shan Again


    Lin Feng grabbed Yu Shui and left, followed by the three vice-captains of the law enforcement team. The people who had come to attend the funeral initially wanted to follow and watch the spectacle. After all, not everyone could see this kind of spectacle. However, they were not inhumans and could not keep up with the speed of Lin Feng and the others at all, so they could only give up.


    However, what happened today would definitely become the matter with the greatest impact on Stone City in the coming period of time.


    ¡°Hey, Yu Shan is actually alive. This is going to be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shan actually has a friend in an inhuman expert like Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng came all the way here and didn¡¯t hesitate to fall out with the law enforcement team. They are not ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t provoke the Yu family in the future.¡±


    Most of the people just held the attitude of watching a show. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. However, those from the government, the armed forces, the military, the Martial Arts Association, and so on no longer had the face to continue staying here. They had been rendered speechless by Lin Feng¡¯s rebukes previously and lost all their face.


    However, the one who was truly uneasy was Zhang Hui, who was hidden in the clubhouse.


    Crack.


    Zhang Hui crushed the wine glass in his hand. Through some informants, he naturally learned about everything that happened in the Yu family¡¯s villa. Everything had initially gone according to his expectations. Lin Feng had a conflict with the law enforcement team, and even fought them.


    Towards the end, Lin Feng was also prepared to kill Yu Shui. As long as Yu Shui died, he would be safe. But who would have thought that Yu Shui did not kill Yu Shan?


    ¡°Fool. Fool to the extreme!¡±


    Zhang Hui was furious, but at the same time, he was also terrified. Yu Shan was not dead, and neither was Yu Shui. All his plans had come to naught. Once Lin Feng and Yu Shan learned that he was the one behind the scenes, how could he possibly survive?


    ¡°No, I have to run.¡±


    Zhang Hui immediately decided that he was prepared to run, but whereto was the problem. If he fled overseas now, he might have a chance of survival, but he would have to live in the dark from now on. He was not a martial artist and might simply die upon encountering any accidents.


    After contemplating things over, Zhang Hui felt that he could not run. If he did, he would really be finished.


    ¡°I can¡¯t run. I absolutely can¡¯t fall into Lin Feng¡¯s hands. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go home and tell Father everything. I¡¯ll tell him everything truthfully. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Everything was actually committed by Yu Shui. Even if I¡¯m captured, I¡¯ll only be jailed. As long as the family forgives me, it¡¯s just being jailed for a few years, I¡¯ll still be able to enjoy the protection of the Zhang family when I come out.¡±


    Zhang Hui was used to being a Young Master. He did not want to die, let alone abscond in fear. For this, he would even rather go to jail. However, he knew very well that while he was willing to go to jail, he absolutely could not fall into Lin Feng¡¯s hands. Otherwise, if Lin Feng killed him in a fit of anger, there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, only the Zhang family could help him!


    As for whether the Zhang family would hand him over to Lin Feng, Zhang Hui thought about it for a long time and felt that it shouldn¡¯t be the case. The two inhuman experts from the Zhang family were both inhumans of the government faction. They would only hand him over to the police and the government to be judged according to the law.


    If they handed him over to Lin Feng for Lin Feng to execute privately, not only would the two inhuman Zhang family members lose face, they would also violate the rules agreed upon by the government and the other four factions. Only by staying alive could there be a chance to turn everything around.


    At this thought, Zhang Hui made a prompt decision. He immediately left the clubhouse and rushed towards the Zhang family. He knew very well that he must come clean when he returned this time. If he wanted to survive, he must not conceal anything anymore!


    ¡°This is the place?¡±


    When Lin Feng brought Yu Shui to an abandoned factory, there were still a few people outside who were very surprised to see Lin Feng and the others descend from the sky.


    However, Lin Feng ignored them. Moreover, there were three inhuman experts with gloomy expressions following them, so they did not cause any trouble.


    Yu Shui said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, this is the place. I really didn¡¯t kill big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Now you know he¡¯s your big brother?¡± Lin Feng sneered. Although he had also lived in an affluent family since he was young, and had many brothers in the family, nothing like brothers turning against each other for wealth had ever happened.


    Be it his eldest brother, second brother, or younger sister, all of them cared about him very much. Their family was also harmonious. For the sake of the Lin family, second brother was willing to train in the army.


    For the sake of the Lin family, his eldest brother was willing to do everything he could to help his second brother gain a foothold in the army. The warm and harmonious scene in the Lin family was miles better than the scheming against Yu Shan by the second son of the Yu family, now standing before him. There was more than goodness in this world, but also evil!


    The environment of the abandoned factory was a little harsh. It had rained a few days ago, so the road was covered in mud. Lin Feng held Yu Shui in one hand and walked through the abandoned workshops of the factory to the row of abandoned warehouses behind the factory.


    ¡°Big brother is inside.¡±


    Yu Shui said dejectedly. He now knew that he was finished.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate any longer. He immediately strode forward and arrived in front of a locked warehouse. He could not even wait for Yu Shui to take out the key. Instead, he threw a punch.


    Boom.


    The warehouse doors were shattered. Amidst the dust, Lin Feng vaguely saw a figure, and there was a faint sound of panic.


    Whoosh.


    After Lin Feng rushed into the warehouse, he smelled a pungent scent of blood and some medicine. There was a huge bed in the warehouse, and even simple tables and chairs. There was also some food residue in the abandoned trash can beside it.


    In particular, beside the bed was a young woman, who was looking at the doors of the warehouse in a panic.


    ¡°You¡­ Lin Feng?¡±


    When the young woman saw Lin Feng, she seemed to have recognized him, and an elated expression appeared on her face.


    Lin Feng glanced at the young woman and said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯re Yu Shan¡¯s girlfriend? You sent me a message back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my name is Chang Xi. You¡¯re finally here. Quick, save Yu Shan¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to Yu Shan?¡±


    Lin Feng rushed to the bed and found Yu Shan unconscious. There were injuries on his body, but they were all bandaged.


    Chang Xi¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She looked at Yu Shui hatefully and said, ¡°Yu Shui ordered some people to beat Yu Shan up and locked us here. They only gave us some medicine and some gauze. Yu Shan fell unconscious last night and hasn¡¯t woken up until now.¡±


    Lin Feng stared coldly at Yu Shui, frightening Yu Shui. Hence, he hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but I didn¡¯t want to kill big brother, nor did I want to be discovered, so this is all I can provide. Big brother is a martial artist. His physique can¡¯t be so weak, right?¡±


    Yu Shui was also a little afraid now. Even though he had never really thought of killing Yu Shan in his heart, for Yu Shan was his big brother no matter what, if Yu Shan died because of him, this debt would definitely be settled on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me take a look first.¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and carefully observed Yu Shan on the bed.


    Although Yu Shan was unconscious, he did not lose much blood, and all the bleeding had been staunched. More importantly, Lin Feng could vaguely feel that the life force in Yu Shan¡¯s body was gradually increasing.


    The essence in his body was even surging continuously, as if it was boiling. At the same time, Yu Shan¡¯s life force felt as if it was thriving.


    Lin Feng was all too familiar with this feeling. This was the characteristic of someone breaking the genetic lock and their body undergoing metamorphosis!

 Chapter 116 - Vortex

    Chapter 116 Vortex


    As early as decades ago, the Zhang family of Stone City had already been one of the most prestigious families in Stone City. The reason was very simple. Two generations of Zhang family martial artists had broken the genetic lock and become inhuman.


    Although the third and fourth generations were somewhat disappointing and could not break the genetic lock, they had each entered the political and business worlds respectively. They thrived there, and held immense power.


    Everyone knew that the Zhang family was one of the top families in Stone City.


    The Zhang family had already been passed down to the fourth generation. Perhaps as the Zhang family had been powerful for too long, there were no outstanding figures in the fourth generation. Those who were slightly more outstanding were at most qualified successors. As for breaking the genetic lock? That was even more out of the question. Be it the third or fourth generation, none of them seemed to have any natural talent in martial arts. Although the third and fourth generations of the Zhang family seemed to be in decline, but as long as the two inhuman experts of the Zhang family were still around, who would dare to underestimate the Zhang family?


    Slap.


    In the Zhang family¡¯s villa, Zhang Tianlong slapped Zhang Hui hard on the face. The force of the slap made Zhang Hui stagger, and his face immediately swelled.


    However, Zhang Hui did not say a word. He only lowered his head. He knew that he could only let his father vent his anger now. Otherwise, he would not even be able to keep his life.


    ¡°Bastard! You damned bastard! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter earlier?!¡±


    Zhang Tianlong was truly furious. He was the most outstanding figure of the third generation of the Zhang family, and a tycoon of Stone City¡¯s business world. Relying on the influence of the two inhuman experts in the Zhang family, he had managed the Zhang family to flourish.


    Although it couldn¡¯t be considered pioneering, he hadn¡¯t made any mistakes over the years.


    That lasted until today, when his fourth son, Zhang Hui, came to apologize to him. When he heard everything Zhang Hui said, his mind immediately went blank.


    Even though he was the tycoon of Stone City and could shake the entire city with a gesture, after hearing Zhang Hui¡¯s words, he even wished he could slap Zhang Hui to death.


    Zhang Hui, that bastard, could have just been a profligate son. The Zhang family did not mind providing for a few more profligate descendants, but he did not expect Zhang Hui to cause him so much trouble.


    He actually dared to plot against Lin Feng, an inhuman expert and the Hero of Humanity who was at the height of fame recently. How could Zhang Tianlong not be furious about it?


    It was an inhuman expert. How could ordinary people scheme against an inhuman expert? Moreover, if he wanted to scheme, he should at least have kept it from others. But what did Zhang Hui do? He had overstepped so far that it was already discovered by Lin Feng, and had no choice but to seek his help after the matter was exposed.


    Zhang Tianlong smacked his forehead. He was very angry.


    Thinking about everything Zhang Hui had done, Zhang Tianlong shook his head. He did not expect his son, Zhang Hui, who he usually did not pay much attention to, to be so ruthless. Yet although he was sufficiently ruthless, he did things without consideration and left behind many loose ends.


    ¡°You sure are ruthless. You want Yu Shui to be the scapegoat? Didn¡¯t you think that Yu Shui would sell you out at the last minute? Yu Shui isn¡¯t dead now. He didn¡¯t kill his big brother, and what you¡¯ve done has been exposed. Being ruthless is a good trait, but you¡¯re too rash when executing things.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Zhang Hui knelt on the ground. He was truly afraid now. He had thought that everything he did previously was perfect, yet there were flaws everywhere.


    ¡°Hmph, now you know fear? When you formulated the nefarious plan, why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences? You underestimate the influence of inhuman experts. Even if Yu Shui died, do you think you¡¯d be safe?¡±


    Zhang Tianlong was really infuriated. It wasn¡¯t because Zhang Hui was too ruthless, but because he felt that Zhang Hui was too foolish and ignorant. How could an inhuman expert be so easily deceived?


    Never mind how the plan was riddled with loopholes to begin with, he actually wanted to coerce an inhuman expert. That was absurd! Even if Yu Shui died, as long as Lin Feng wanted to, he¡¯d still have traced things to Zhang Hui. As for evidence-did inhuman experts need evidence? All they needed was a bit of suspicion. Evidence was for ordinary people. Zhang Hui thought that Yu Shui was foolish, but in reality, Zhang Tianlong thought that Zhang Hui was even more foolish.


    ¡°Dad, save me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Zhang Hui begged desperately. At this moment, there was none of the prestige of Young Master Zhang left to him.


    Zhang Tianlong¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Zhang Hui. After all, he was his son. No matter how little he valued Zhang Hui, he couldn¡¯t just watch Zhang Hui die.


    Moreover, this matter had already vaguely exceeded the scope of a ¡°personal grudge¡±.


    ¡°Zhang Hui, what you¡¯ve done is too foolish. I won¡¯t harbor you either. However, you didn¡¯t directly attack Yu Shan when dealing with him. Moreover, Yu Shan isn¡¯t dead. At most, you¡¯re just an instigator. However, if Lin Feng insists on it, you¡¯ll be in trouble. I think you¡¯d better turn yourself in. According to the current law, you didn¡¯t kill anyone, so your crime isn¡¯t punishable by death. At most, you¡¯ll be jailed. After the situation has settled, I can still use the power of the family to get you out. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhang Tianlong knew that it would be very difficult to protect Zhang Hui. The only way was to get Zhang Hui to surrender himself. That way, Zhang Hui would at most face some jail term. If he fell into Lin Feng¡¯s hands, that would mean dying. Zhang Hui also understood the difference, so he hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow the family¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°All right, then this matter is settled. I¡¯ll contact your grandfather first. We have to let them know about such an important matter. Lin Feng caused a scene in Stone City and even fought with the law enforcement team. He probably won¡¯t let the matter rest. Your grandfather will need to step in.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what if Lin Feng insists on killing me?¡±


    Zhang Hui had learned how ¡°savage¡± Lin Feng¡¯s performance in the Yu family was. He had defeated four law enforcement officers directly and broken Yu Shui¡¯s legs. He was afraid that Lin Feng would insist on killing him too. That would mean trouble. A sharp glint flashed across Zhang Tianlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmph, what do you know? At this point, do you think this matter is just between Lin Feng and the Yu family? It¡¯s not that simple anymore. Even if we¡¯re willing to hand you over for Lin Feng to deal with, the government will definitely not agree to it. This concerns the administrative authority of the government faction. The government faction paid such a huge price back then to obtain it. How can they be willing to allow the government faction to lose its authority for a mere Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhang Hui¡¯s mouth fell open. He did not understand what Zhang Tianlong was saying at all. Zhang Tianlong did not explain either. This involved the struggle between the five major factions. How could a profligate son like Zhang Hui understand the extent of the implications?


    However, Zhang Tianlong knew that this small matter had already gotten on the most sensitive nerve of the government faction. If Lin Feng insisted on killing Zhang Hui or Yu Shui, it would be a violation of the government faction¡¯s administrative rights. The government faction could not tolerate such behavior no matter what.


    However, even though he knew this, he still had to report this matter to the two inhuman experts of the Zhang family. The two inhuman experts of the Zhang family had joined the government faction. When the time came, they could also rely on the government faction. Perhaps even Lin Feng did not know that his feat in Stone City had already been involved in the vortex of power games between the five major factions.

 Chapter 117 - Yu Shan’s Metamorphosis

    Chapter 117 Yu Shan¡¯s Metamorphosis


    Although Yu Shui was unconscious, his life force was very strong. His cells were constantly dividing and dying. This required a long process.


    ¡°Lin Feng, can Yu Shan still be saved?¡±


    Chang Xi had a worried look on her face. She was really afraid that Yu Shan would not wake up after sleeping like this.


    Lin Feng revealed a rare smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu Shan¡¯s condition is very good. It may even be possible for his legs to recover.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chang Xi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Even Yu Shui found it baffling. Yu Shan had already become like this. Could Lin Feng be joking?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Lin Feng should have already broken the genetic lock. Right now, his body is undergoing metamorphosis! Originally, Yu Shan¡¯s comprehensive ability was very strong. He should have broken the genetic lock long ago. Unexpectedly, by a freak combination of factors, he broke the genetic lock instead from experiencing these hardships after returning to Stone City.¡±


    Lin Feng was genuinely happy. He and Yu Shan had gone through life-or-death situations together. If Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were alive, they might have broken the genetic lock as well.


    Although Lin Feng had saved Yu Shan¡¯s life back then, Yu Shan had lost his legs. He was very dispirited from the ups and downs. Later, he met Chang Xi and reignited the hope of life again, yet he was betrayed by his family. If it were anyone else, they would probably be defeated by this string of setbacks and give up entirely. Yu Shan persevered, and broke the genetic lock in these painful and desperate straits.


    Originally, the genetic lock required some luck or a strong will to break. Perhaps meeting Chang Xi had given Yu Shan the strong will that allowed him to break the genetic lock.


    ¡°Breaking the genetic lock? Really? Then why isn¡¯t Yu Shan awake yet?¡±


    Chang Xi was overjoyed. She never expected Yu Shan would break the genetic lock, and was very excited.


    At the side, Yu Shui, who had lost both his legs, also stopped moaning in pain. He naturally heard Lin Feng¡¯s words and became a little stunned.


    Yu Shan had actually broken the genetic lock?


    This was something that Yu Shui would never have dreamed of. No matter how outstanding Yu Shan was in the past, he showed no signs of breaking the genetic lock. Becoming an inhuman expert would allow the entire Yu family to completely prosper.


    But through his foolish and greedy actions, he had ruined it all.


    Yu Shui¡¯s lips parted. He wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he lowered his head, his face ashen.


    Lin Feng knew Yu Shan¡¯s current condition very well. Normally, one would not fall unconscious after breaking the genetic lock. However, it might be because Yu Shan was injured previously, which was coupled with his grief and indignation. Moreover, breaking the genetic lock and metamorphosing his body also required a large amount of ¡°energy¡±.


    Back then, Lin Feng had used a large amount of nutrient solutions, which was why he could undergo metamorphosis so quickly.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng also carried some nutrient solutions. It was not much, but it was enough to wake Yu Shan up.


    Lin Feng took out a few bottles of nutrient solutions and poured them into Yu Shan¡¯s mouth. As the nutrient solutions entered his body, Yu Shan¡¯s metamorphosis speed increased. One could clearly see that his wounds were rapidly scarring and falling off. His originally somewhat tanned skin had also changed. Even his figure had become slightly stronger. This was just the initial metamorphosis. In the future, after completing the metamorphosis, Yu Shan¡¯s entire being would undergo a huge change. Moreover, the most critical thing was Yu Shan¡¯s legs. Lin Feng had done above knee amputations, amputating him at both thighs. With the current technology, perhaps artificial limbs could be installed, but what was the use?


    Only by breaking the genetic lock could Yu Shan¡¯s legs regrow. This was the benefit of genetic restructuring, and something that modern technology could not do.


    As the nutrient solution Lin Feng poured into Yu Shan gradually took effect, new flesh began to grow on Yu Shan¡¯s legs. The cells continued to divide, die, and divide.


    Bones and flesh also gradually grew out of Yu Shan¡¯s legs. This scene was very miraculous. How lucky was it to be able to see an inhuman expert undergo metamorphosis and genetic restructuring?


    Beside him, Chang Xi stared intently at Yu Shan. With her taking care of Yu Shan at the side, Lin Feng was also very at ease. From the looks of it, it might take some time for Yu Shan¡¯s legs to regrow. Moreover, Yu Shan was unconscious, so Lin Feng could only wait silently.


    While waiting, Lin Feng discovered that the three vice-captains of the enforcement team were also guarding the gates tightly. It seemed like they did not leave a single step. This made Lin Feng frown.


    Actually, he had never thought of fighting with the law enforcement team in Stone City, especially since these three people were very strong. Even one-against-one, Lin Feng might not be their match.


    Lin Feng was very unfamiliar with these Metamorphic Realm martial artists from the law enforcement team. He had never come into contact with them in Central Sea before. They seemed to be affiliated with the government faction.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Feng took out his communicator and entered the Martial Domain Network directly through it. He found the forum.


    He wanted to gather some information regarding the government faction and the law enforcement team¡¯s Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    The Martial Domain Network was open to all five major factions, and so was the forum of the Martial Domain Network. There were all kinds of forces interwoven inside.


    Of course, the Martial Domain Forum was also divided into many sections, such as the academic faction section, the government faction section, and so on. However, they were all open, and visible to everyone who had the authority to enter the Martial Domain Forum.


    Lin Feng searched for the keywords ¡°government faction¡± and ¡°law enforcement team¡± directly and found numerous posts. Among them were some posts that specially introduced the government faction and the law enforcement team.


    Lin Feng checked carefully. The government faction¡¯s establishment of the enforcement team was actually to maintain the administrative rights of the government faction. Other factions also had similar organizations.


    The members of the law enforcement team must be Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Every important city would have a Legate, and it had to be a Divine Realm expert who had undergone two life transitions.


    However, when Lin Feng was browsing through the posts, he accidentally discovered some ¡°flame wars¡± between the other four major factions and the enforcement team of the government faction. Moreover, it was not just one post, but many.


    He was also very interested, so he clicked on them one by one to view them in detail.


    However, this viewing made Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turn cold.


    The Metamorphic Realm martial artists of the five major factions disliked each other and were also competing with each other. This was very normal. Overall, however, they were still very united. There was only one reason for their unity, and that was the dire beasts! There were powerful dire beasts prowling in wait around humanity. Humans were not the masters of this world. All the Metamorphic Realm martial artists were fighting with dire beasts at the frontline, working hard to open up a survival space for humans. However, only martial artists from the government faction were exceptions. This was because the government faction had administrative rights. All Metamorphic Realm martial artists who joined the government faction could apply to be stationed in various major cities.


    For example, joining the law enforcement team was relatively common. They helped government factions manage the entire human society. However, why would human society need so many inhuman experts to manage it? Although the government faction also had frontline bases, there were very few inhuman experts there.


    Almost most Metamorphic Realm martial artists of the government faction had never gone to the battlefield. They merely hid at the back, exercising ridiculous ¡°administrative rights¡±. In reality, they were avoiding war and dire beasts.


    Therefore, the Metamorphic Realm martial artists of the government faction were all called cowards by the martial artists of the other four major factions. They simply looked down on the martial artists of the government faction, and even often initiated flame wars. The martial artists of the four major factions risked their lives at the frontline, while the martial artists of the government faction enjoyed a pleasant and comfortable life in the human cities at the homefront.


    Most importantly, the privileges of some inhuman experts could also be enjoyed by inhuman experts from government faction, who had never fought at the frontline!


    Countless martial artists risked their lives at the frontline, while their families and friends were even under the jurisdiction and oppression of those cowardly martial artists from government faction. For example, Yu Shan was injured at the frontline and returned to Stone City from there.


    When he needed help, where were the martial artists from the government faction? They did not care at all, but still enjoyed all sorts of privileges. Some even assisted the wicked!


    Lin Feng exited the Martial Domain Network. He stared coldly at the three law enforcement officers outside the door with a look of icy apathy!

 Chapter 118 - We’re Going to Kill Someone

    Chapter 118 We¡¯re Going to Kill Someone


    Outside the warehouse, the three vice-captains of the law enforcement team sat cross-legged.


    They had also seen the situation in the warehouse clearly. With their insight, they could naturally tell at a glance that Yu Shan was not dead and had benefited from a disaster. He had broken the genetic lock and was currently in the metamorphosis stage.


    This made the three of them heave a sigh of relief at the same time. It was truly fortunate that Yu Shan was not dead. Otherwise, Lin Feng would definitely not let the matter rest. If that happened, even the three of them would be in a difficult position.


    ¡°What a tough job we got this time. Captain Xie, what did Lord Legate say?¡±


    They had just reported the situation to the Legate. The Legate not just oversaw a region, but was also the leader of the law enforcement team. However, he did not usually manage the law enforcement team directly left its management to the three vice-captains.


    Now that such a major incident had occurred, they naturally wanted to report it to the Legate. Captain Xie was the in the ¡°inner circles¡± of the Legate. He was actually also the leader to the three of them. He took a look at the situation in the warehouse and said in a low voice, ¡°Originally, it was just a small matter. The situation escalated because Lin Feng was unwilling to let the matter rest. Lord Legate asked us to watch Lin Feng closely and try our best not to clash with Lin Feng. Now that Yu Shan is not dead and has broken the genetic lock, I believe that Lin Feng would let the matter rest now.¡±


    The other two also nodded. Now that Yu Shan could wake up, Lin Feng would not go ballistic. Facing a Hero of Humanity like Lin Feng actually put them under a lot of pressure too.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was a martial artist from the academic faction. There was still the massive powerhouse that was the academic faction behind Lin Feng. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they did not want to provoke Lin Feng either.


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze. He no longer had any positive feelings towards the martial artists from the government faction. Look at Yu Shan¡¯s struggles-did martial artists who risked their lives at the frontline deserve to end up like this?


    ¡°He¡¯s awake, Yu Shan¡¯s awake!¡±


    Chang Xi, who had been protecting Yu Shan, saw Yu Shan¡¯s entire body tremble before his legs grew faster. In the blink of an eye, he actually recovered completely, and Yu Shan¡¯s eyes slowly opened. ¡°Yu Shan.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and actually smiled. They comprehended everything without speaking.


    Yu Shan naturally knew that Lin Feng had already done his best to have arrived at Stone City so quickly. ¡°Yu Shan, how do you feel?¡±


    Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s as if my body is becoming stronger at every moment. I¡¯ve never felt so powerful. Is this what breaking the genetic lock is like?¡±


    Yu Shan glanced at his hands, then slowly stood up from the bed. His legs were very long, and his entire physique was much stronger than before. Be it his physical condition or mental state, they were worlds apart from before.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in the midst of metamorphosis. When the metamorphosis is over, you¡¯ll be even stronger!¡±


    Yu Shan looked at Lin Feng with gratitude in his eyes. Beside him, Chang Xi also held his hands tightly. In his most difficult and dangerous moment, only Chang Xi was still by his side.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiaoxi. I think I heard your voice in the darkness. You gave me strength. You gave me the determination to break the genetic lock.¡±


    Chang Xi was already sobbing uncontrollably and could not speak at all. She could only hug Yu Shan tightly.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s my fault. Everything is my fault.¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Shui spoke. His current state was very miserable. His legs were broken by Lin Feng, and he could only lie on the ground, enduring intense pain.


    Yu Shan glanced at Yu Shui with a complicated look in his eyes. He naturally hated Yu Shui. If not for Yu Shui, he and Chang Xi wouldn¡¯t go through such fear, not to mention there would never have been such a huge mess.


    However, Yu Shui did not really want to kill him. He had not reached the point of heartless cruelty. It¡¯s just that there was no longer any familial love left in Yu Shan¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Yu Shan¡¯s indifferent expression, Lin Feng could roughly guess what Yu Shan was thinking. This might be the best outcome. From today onwards, the Yu family would no longer have Yu Shan, and Yu Shan would no longer have anything to do with the Yu family.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to end this matter just like that.


    ¡°Yu Shui, tell me. Who else is behind you?¡±


    Lin Feng could also tell now that Yu Shui had originally wanted to kill Yu Shan. Due to a fit of conscience or perhaps the bind of familial ties, he didn¡¯t. No matter the reason, there must be someone else behind Yu Shui.


    Otherwise, Yu Shui wouldn¡¯t be so contradictory. He had kidnapped Yu Shan, but did not kill him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. It¡¯s Zhang Hui. This is all Zhang Hui¡¯s method¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yu Shui naturally wouldn¡¯t conceal anything anymore. He revealed how he knew Zhang Hui, how Zhang Hui instigated him to scheme for Yu Shan¡¯s assets, and even wanted him to kill Yu Shan in the end.


    ¡°Zhang Hui¡­¡± Yu Shan¡¯s gaze was very cold, and there was even a trace of cold killing intent emanating from his body.


    Zhang Hui must die!


    Lin Feng looked at Yu Shan, then stood up and said calmly, ¡°Yu Shan, let¡¯s go meet this Zhang Hui. He¡¯s quite the interesting guy. Not only does he want to kill you, he also plotted against me.¡¯


    Yu Shan was not the only one who had killing intent. Lin Feng¡¯s heart was also boiling with killing intent. Yu Shui was an incapable idiot, while Zhang Hui was ruthless. If Yu Shui had not held on to some affection to his older brother, Yu Shan, and really killed him, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had thought it through. Zhang Hui was using Yu Shui to do his dirty work, and he wanted to push everything onto Yu Shui. This Zhang Hui was actually the real culprit!


    ¡°The eminent Zhang family of Stone City!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Yu Shan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear about inhumans in two generations?¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin, the two of us can fight alongside each other again.¡± At this moment, Yu Shan also felt unbridled and assured.


    The two of them walked out of the warehouse together. The three vice-captains of the law enforcement team immediately stood up.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Yu Shan, this matter ends here. We will give you a resolution regarding Yu Shui.¡±


    ¡°Resolution? Of course there must be a resolution. We¡¯ll leave Yu Shui to you people. You have to protect Chang Xi too.¡±


    Lin Feng pointed at Yu Shui and Chang Xi in the warehouse.


    ¡°What are you two going to do?¡±


    The three of them also felt that something was amiss and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to kill someone, of course!¡± ¡°What, kill someone?¡±


    The three vice-captains¡¯ faces were ashen. They did not know what Yu Shui had said in the warehouse. Could it be that someone else was involved?


    At this thought, Captain Xie immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If there¡¯s anything, it should be trialed by law!¡±


    Boom.


    The two of them did not pay any attention to him. They shot into the sky like cannonballs.


    Captain Xie gritted his teeth and said to one of the vice-captains, ¡°Protect Yu Shui and that woman. The two of us will follow them. We must stop them! Something big is going to happen!¡±


    Initially, he thought that this matter would be resolved as long as Yu Shan was alive. He did not expect it to become even more troublesome. Captain Xie had clearly sensed the killing intent from Lin Feng and Yu Shan just now, which made his heart palpitate.


    With such killing intent, if they really kill someone in public in Stone City, this matter would blow up completely.

 Chapter 119 - You’re Not Worthy

    Chapter 119 You¡¯re Not Worthy


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    With a whistling wind, two figures tore through the sky at an extremely fast speed, flying straight towards the villa district where the Zhang family was.


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan flew at full speed. Initially, Lin Feng wanted to slow down a little and wait for Yu Shan. After all, Yu Shan had just broken the genetic lock, and his body¡¯s extent of metamorphosis was far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s.


    However, what did Lin Feng see? Even though he was flying at full speed, he could not catch up to Yu Shan. In the end, Yu Shan was the one who slowed down and waited for Lin Feng.


    Yu Shan also found it very strange.


    ¡°I think I can feel the power of the wind.¡±


    ¡°Could it be an awakened innate ability? Yu Shan, your innate ability is very likely related to the wind.¡±


    As expected, with Lin Feng¡¯s reminder, Yu Shan could control the power of the ¡°wind¡± more freely. Moreover, with the power of the ¡°wind¡±, his speed became much faster. In terms of speed, Lin Feng was naturally far inferior to Yu Shan. His speed was very ordinary among inhuman experts.


    Soon, the two of them saw a large villa area below. They had already found the exact location of the Zhang family, so they flew down abruptly.


    Boom.


    The two of them descended from the sky and landed in front of the Zhang Family villa.


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan looked at each other, their eyes filled with battle intent. They recalled how on the decisive battlefield, the few people who were originally strangers had entrusted their lives to each other. ¡°If Shui Yuansheng and Gao Tianci were alive, they might have broken the genetic lock too.¡± Yu Shan lamented.


    ¡°If they were alive, they would definitely come and fight alongside us!¡±


    Lin Feng laughed. Life-or-death friendships on the battlefield were the strongest. There was no entanglement of interests there or no mutual deception. Being able to entrust their lives to each other made for the strongest friendship of all! ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re dead, after all. Only the two of us are left. Today, we can fight alongside each other again!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hui must die!¡±


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan threw their heads back and laughed aloud. At the same time, they stomped their feet and flew towards the Zhang family¡¯s luxurious villa like cannonballs.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±


    Suddenly, two figures rushed out of the villa. Their expressions were solemn. With a wave of their hands, a water screen appeared in midair, blocking Lin Feng and Yu Shan¡¯s path.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of stopping at all. He threw a punch, and did not even unleash the Spiral Force. He merely used the strength of his physical body to blast open the water curtain. How could a mere water-type innate ability resist Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying strength?


    The ones who attacked were the two inhumans from the Zhang family. They had also received the news early on and rushed back to the Zhang family. They also contacted the police and asked Zhang Hui to ¡°turn himself in¡±.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Yu Shan charge over, one of the inhuman experts, probably the second generation of inhuman from the Zhang family, shouted, ¡°Lin Feng, Zhang Hui has already turned himself in. The police have already arrested Zhang Hui. What else do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan could not help but stop. They did see many police officers walking out of the Zhang family¡¯s villa, led by Chief Liu, who had participated in Yu Shan¡¯s funeral at the Yu family¡¯s villa.


    Chief Liu personally handcuffed a young man and said loudly to Lin Feng, ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, Zhang Hui has already turned himself in at our police station. We have already arrested him. Please be assured that we will punish Zhang Hui severely according to the law!¡±


    ¡°Punish Zhang Hui severely? Punish severely how? Haha, will you actually sentence Zhang Hui to death? It¡¯s just a few years in jail before they get Zhang Hui out. Am I right? You people have miscalculated. Zhang Hui must die today!¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. Of course he knew what the Zhang family was scheming. Hence, he could not let Zhang Hui off. Zhang Hui was the main culprit. He had to die!


    Chief Liu frowned. He was not an inhuman expert. He only followed the orders from above.


    ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ve already turned myself in. I¡¯m willing to accept the trial of the law. Great-grandfather, save me!¡±


    Zhang Hui was also afraid. Looking at Lin Feng and Yu Shan, it seemed like they would not rest until he was dead.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s great-grandfather was the first inhuman of the Zhang family. People called him Elder Zhang! He was about a hundred years old, and was the true mainstay of the Zhang family.


    Elder Zhang glanced at Lin Feng, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve gone overboard! No matter what Zhang Hui did wrong, it should be trialed by law. Are you trying to lynch him?¡± ¡°Heh.¡±


    Lin Feng stared coldly at the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family and suddenly laughed coldly. ¡°What are you laughing about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at how you¡¯ve been at ease for too long. Have you ever been on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elder Zhang frowned, not knowing what Lin Feng wanted to say.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been on the battlefield. You hide at the back and enjoy all kinds of privileges. Do you know how frontline martial artists fight dire beasts with their lives?


    ¡°Do you know what price we paid in mortal circumstances?


    ¡°Do you know the warmth of the blood spilled by frontline martial artists?


    ¡°Do you know how bitterly disappointed we are when Zhang Hui plotted against a martial artist who fought on the frontline, and even tried to kill him?


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know anything. You preach about righteousness and use the law to firmly protect your privileges. You¡¯re a bunch of cowards-a bunch of shameless cowards!


    ¡°What right does a bunch of shameless cowards have to preach before of us? Do you see the medal on my chest? It¡¯s what I got in exchange for saving three million people, alongside many martial artists, risking our lives to do so. Do you know its weight? Haha, you don¡¯t. You¡¯re like leeches¡ªyou leech the blood of all the martial artists who risk their lives on the frontline!


    ¡°You do not even have the right to stand here and talk to me today, because you! Are! Not! Worthy!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was thunderous. As soon as his voice fell, he moved in an instant. His killing intent surged, and his aura condensed to its peak. The power in his entire body erupted. The three Spiral Forces contained more than 1,400 tons of strength.


    Even from afar, the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family could feel the terrifying power of Lin Feng¡¯s punch. Their expressions changed drastically. Lin Feng¡¯s rebukes seemed to have struck their hearts hard. Their minds were already in disarray, and now they had to face Lin Feng¡¯s extremely terrifying punch.


    There was no skill, no technique, just a direct punch.


    This was a punch of fury from Lin Feng. These inhuman experts from the government faction could quietly enjoy a cozy life in air-conditioned rooms. How could they know the hardships of martial artists fighting at the frontline?


    What was even more intolerable was that they also used their privileges, the name of justice, and the so-called law to protect their interests. They did not care about the rights and interests of martial artists who risked their lives at the frontline at all.


    These cowards and vermin. Lin Feng even felt killing intent towards them, which was how he had thrown such a punch.


    The expressions of the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family changed drastically. Although Elder Zhang and the second generation of inhuman had attained the inhuman state for a long time, they had always remained at the first level of the Metamorphic Realm. This was their limit.


    How could someone from the first level of Metamorphic Realm withstand a punch of fury from Lin Feng that contained over 1,400 tons of strength?


    Astral Power erupted! Innate abilities erupted!


    The inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family roared repeatedly, unleashing all their power in a frenzy in an attempt to block this earth-shattering punch from Lin Feng!

 Chapter 120 - Severe Trouncing

    Chapter 120 Severe Trouncing


    How strong was the eruption of 99 strands of Astral Power?


    Lin Feng had not known, but he knew now. Elder Zhang did not hesitate at all. Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s strength of over 1,400 tons, he chose to unleash his Astral Power in a frenzy to defend himself at all costs.


    Buzz.


    The 99 strands of Astral Power instantly acted on Elder Zhang¡¯s body, forming a dense net of Astral Power on the surface of his body. Coupled with the power of his essence, his defense could be said to be powerful to the extreme.


    Elder Zhang had never been so passive before. However, the power that Lin Feng had unleashed with all his might just now was enough to suffocate him even from afar. How could this be come from only just breaking the genetic lock? It was perhaps on par with even those Second level Metamorphic Realm experts.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure was like a cannonball as he blasted straight at the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family. He also saw the two of them putting up all their defenses, but what did that matter?


    He looked down from above and suddenly threw a punch. It was as if Mount Tai was crushing down. His entire being transformed into a beam of white light, and he smashed the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family down with a punch. However, this was not the end. The two of them landed hard on the ground, creating a huge pit. Lin Feng charged down like a falling meteor.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Punches rained down. Every punch unleashed all his strength, shaking the two of them so much that they were almost about to blood. They had Astral Power protecting their bodies. As long as the Astral Power did not disperse, the two of them were almost invincible.


    This was the uniqueness of Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Astral Power was the most important thing, and even innate abilities were secondary to it. Back outside Dragonlith City, those inhuman experts could hold out for so long even under the siege of the Screwworm demons, actually also because they had Astral Power protecting their bodies.


    As long as the Astral Power did not disperse, they would not be defeated!


    But now? With a single punch from Lin Feng, even if he could not scatter the Astral Power of the inhuman experts from two generations of the Zhang family, the terrifying shockwave still made the two of them very uncomfortable.


    Could it be that even with their physique and their genetically restructured bodies after a life transition, they were somehow still unable to withstand the shock from Lin Feng¡¯s raw power?


    Time and time again, Lin Feng pressed the two inhuman beings to the ground like punching sandbags, creating a huge pit. The two of them struggled to resist, but the force that struck Lin Feng was like melting clay. There was no reaction at all.


    Actually, it was not completely useless. Lin Feng had also endured countless blows. However, he had the undying characteristic This bit of injury was nothing and he could recover from it in the blink of an eye. In a head-on clash, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Previously, when facing the four Metamorphic Realm martial artists from the law enforcement team, Lin Feng had also relied on pure strength. Even if he could not disperse their Astral Power, he could still injure them from the shock


    Thump.


    After suffering countless hits, the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. They had lost, and in such a straightforward and humiliating manner at that. They were severely ¡°trounced¡± by Lin Feng.


    It was the loss of all dignity for them. Even if they did not die, they would no longer have any dignity in Stone City in the future.


    This scene stunned everyone. Actually, the Zhang family had made adequate preparations today. They had sent people from the police station to take Zhang Hui away long ago. Moreover, they had deliberately stayed behind until Lin Feng came. In reality, they wanted to prove a fact in front of Lin Feng: Zhang Hui was in the wrong, but he had already turned himself in; there were laws to punish him, and Lin Feng had no right to interfere. They even felt that with the strength of the two of them, it would not be a problem for them to hold off Lin Feng for a while. The vice-captains of the law enforcement team were also following behind Lin Feng. At that time, Lin Feng would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. But in the end?


    Perhaps they had really been at ease for too long. They had led comfortable lives in cities at the homefront and enjoyed all sorts of privileges. They had long forgotten about the ¡°mortal combat¡± of martial artists.


    Compared to the inhuman experts who had been fighting dire beasts and demons at the frontline, they were just far inferior.


    Hence, when they encountered Lin Feng, who was much stronger than ordinary first level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, they could only be severely trounced by him. There was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Lin Feng, stop!¡±


    Finally. To the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family, the short dozen seconds or so felt like an eternity. The two vice-captains of the law enforcement team caught up. Seeing that Lin Feng was actually fighting again, and with the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family at that, the two of them had a headache.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stood up and stared coldly at the two Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Without a doubt, these two people were much stronger than the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family.


    If a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist reached the peak, they would have 9,999 strands of Astral Power alone. Lin Feng had no confidence in dispersing their Astral Power at all. Moreover, this Astral Power could not just only be used for defense, but also for explosive offense. Even just the eruption of a hundred strands of Astral Power was much stronger than the full power of a peak first level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    ¡°What, you want to attack me?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. The dazzling ¡°Hero of Humanity Medal¡± was still hanging on his chest, as if it was reminding everyone that he was a Hero of Humanity, and what it meant to attack a Hero of Humanity.


    Captain Xie also had a headache, but seeing the miserable state of the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He was already on good terms with the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family. After all, they were both inhuman experts of the government faction in Stone City.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Yu Shan is not dead. What exactly are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Yu Shan is not dead, but the culprit who plotted against Yu Shan is Zhang Hui. You want to stop me from killing him too?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Hui has already turned himself in. He has been arrested by the police. Naturally, there will be a fair and legal judgment. You are not allowed to interfere!¡±


    ¡°Haha, a fair judgment? You inhuman experts who enjoy all kinds of privileges have never been on the battlefield. How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°This is the administrative right that the government should exercise. You can¡¯t mess around! Lin Feng, as long as you step down, everything will be fine. However, if you persist in your wrongdoings, it won¡¯t do you any


    good.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. Both parties were on different sides, and neither could convince the other.


    The inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family were not dead. They were not that fragile. However, their gazes were very grim. After this time, they were completely antagonistic with Lin Feng.


    Both parties also belonged to different factions and were not afraid of each other at all. However, this was Stone City, where the government faction was the strongest. With these two Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists present, it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to kill Zhang Hui.


    Thus, both parties fell into a stalemate. This scene even attracted the attention of the other ordinary people in the villa.


    Looking at the miserable state of the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family, when had ordinary people ever seen the inhuman experts of the Zhang family in such a sorry state?


    Captain Xie could not keep confronting Lin Feng here, but he could not attack either. He was also very frustrated.


    Hence, he immediately reported the situation here to the Legate.


    Lin Feng naturally knew that this was the territory of the government faction. Just the law enforcement team alone had several Metamorphic Realm martial artists, let alone the Legate, who was a Divine Realm expert.


    Once the Legate intervened, it would be even harder for him to kill Zhang Hui. However, if the law enforcement team could call in reinforcements, could he not do the same?

 Chapter 121 - Justice

    Chapter 121 Justice


    Lin Feng immediately entered the Martial Domain Network through his communicator and found the Martial Domain Forum at once. Lin Feng did not even enter the school board. Instead, he posted directly on the public board. The title was ¡°Justice¡±.


    There were no inflammatory words or exaggerations. Lin Feng only briefly explained what had happened to Yu Shan.


    The matter was very simple, and there wasn¡¯t even any incendiary language. This simple and down-to-earth narration, however, stirred indignation in all the martial artists on the forum.


    The reason was very simple. They were martial artists, martial artists who fought at the frontline, who could die in battle with dire beasts at any time. They were just like Yu Shan!


    Yu Shan¡¯s encounter could very likely be their encounter. Moreover, they could not tolerate that if they were injured or killed in battle, they would be in Yu Shan¡¯s miserable situation and be at the mercy of others.


    At that time, no one would know how much blood they had shed. No one would know about their past contributions. In fact, people would even take everything they had risked their lives


    for.


    ¡°A mere profligate dared to harm a martial artist brother who fought bloody battles on the frontline. He must die. No one can protect him. I¡¯m on leave and not far from Stone City. I¡¯ll set off for Stone City at once!¡±


    This reply post showed Liu Mingshan, who was actually a Metamorphic Realm martial artist from the Freelance Cultivators Union. ¡°Those cowards from the law enforcement team have been hiding at the back, not daring to go to the frontline, and enjoying all kinds of privileges. They don¡¯t help the martial artists who are really bleeding and risking their lives at the frontline, yet protect that profligate son of a b*tch. I can¡¯t take this anymore. I¡¯m in Cloudglow City not far from Stone City. I can arrive in half an hour by flying at full speed. Wait for me!¡±


    This reply showed that it was Yuan Hu, an inhuman expert from the military faction. Although the military and government factions were very close at certain times and often cooperated with each other, martial artists from the military faction usually fought with dire beasts at the frontline, and were fundamentally different from martial artists from the government faction.


    nn


    Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°Justice¡± post immediately awakened many inhuman experts¡¯ discontent with government faction. They risked their lives at the frontline, and there were often people who were injured or even killed in battle. As for the martial artists from the government faction? They relied on the so-called ¡°administrative authority¡± and did not do anything at all. They even damaged the rights of the martial artists.


    This had long displeased many inhuman experts. Now that Lin Feng had issued the ¡°challenge letter¡±, many martial artists naturally responded.


    Moreover, Yu Shan¡¯s encounter was indeed infuriating. Almost all these Metamorphic Realm martial artists at the frontline were filled with righteous indignation.


    The number of replies to the posts increased rapidly. Even those who were very far away promised to take the spaceship to Stone City immediately. Instantly, the Martial Domain Forum became popular because of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°battle post¡±.


    The Martial Domain Network was jointly established by the five major factions. It had received the approval of the Nine Sages. The forum was also fully open, with a complete real name system. There were naturally martial artists from the government faction among them.


    In the beginning, they might still argue a little under the post, but soon, they would be overwhelmed by retorts from many martial artists. They did not dare to say more. After all, there was a real name system. Some hot-tempered martial artists might even dare to come straight to their doors.


    Emotions ran high in the Martial Domain Forum. Everyone expressed their determination to rush to Stone City to assist Lin Feng. Perhaps Yu Shan¡¯s matter was just the fuse, and they had already been very discontent with martial artists from the government faction.


    Lin Feng¡¯s post quickly spread like wildfire. Soon, it spread throughout the entire Martial Domain Network. Almost all the Metamorphic Realm martial artists knew about it.


    At this moment, seven Metamorphic Realm martial artists suddenly barged into Long Duo¡¯s room in Dragonlith City.


    Including Long Duo, only eight Metamorphic Realm martial artists survived the calamity of the Screwworms. Even their lives were saved by Lin Feng ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Long Duo found it a little strange. Why did these people all look so indignant?


    ¡°Chief Commander, look at this post on the Martial Domain Network.¡±


    Someone took out the post. Long Duo took a cursory look and his expression turned very dark.


    ¡°Lin Feng confronted the law enforcement team in Stone City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a confrontation. I searched for videos online earlier, and they actually fought.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, we have to rush to Stone City. Yu Shan is a martial artist from our Dragon Mountain Base, after all. How can we allow martial artists from the government faction to humiliate him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also Lin Feng. He¡¯s the hero of our Dragon Mountain Base. Not only did he save us, he also saved the three million citizens of Dragonlith City. Not only do those cowards from the law enforcement team not dare to go to the battlefield, they even dare to bully the martial artists of our Dragon Mountain Base. Do they think that there¡¯s no one in our Dragon Mountain Base? Or do they think that our academic faction is afraid of their government faction?¡±


    These martial artists were all Lin Feng¡¯s most resolute supporters. Lin Feng had saved their lives. Now that they saw Lin Feng being surrounded and attacked, how could they possibly sit still?


    SUIC


    ¡°Is this post on Martial Domain Network very popular?¡±


    Long Duo pondered for a moment and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very explosive. Countless martial artists are already responding.¡±


    Long Duo was the Chief Commander of Dragon Mountain Base, and not an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist. He had more to consider.


    The ins and outs of the matter were all explained in the post. Was the law enforcement team really preventing Lin Feng from killing Zhang Hui just because of the law? That was not necessarily the case. On a deeper level, it was a struggle for administrative rights by the government faction!


    The martial artists of the other four major factions were already very displeased with the martial artists from the government faction. Now that the post was so popular, it was very likely to become a fuse.


    At this moment, Stone City and Lin Feng were already at the center of a vortex. If they were not careful, they might even become sacrifices.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get Dragonlith City to specially deploy the fastest spaceship and rush to Stone City as fast as possible!¡±


    Long Duo also made a prompt decision. No matter how the five major factions contested, nothing must happen to Lin Feng. He and the entire Dragon Mountain Base were saved by Lin Feng. If Lin Feng was in trouble, how could he not help?


    Thus, Long Duo led the seven Metamorphic Realm martial artists and boarded the spaceship as quickly as possible, rushing towards the stone city.


    After Lin Feng finished posting and saw that so many martial artists responded, the corners of his lips also slowly curled into a smile. So what if it was the government faction? Yu Shan¡¯s matter had already incurred public wrath. No one could protect Zhang Hui.


    Captain Xie also seemed to be reporting to the Legate. After a long time, his communicator vibrated. He hurriedly picked it up.


    ¡°You may fight, but do not kill or harm him!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After getting the exact order from the Legate, Captain Xie lifted his head and stared coldly at Lin Feng ¡°Lord Legate has given the order. Lin Feng, come with us to the law enforcement team.¡±


    ¡°Hm? You want to arrest me?¡± ¡°This is the order of Lord Legate!¡±


    A massive aura emanated from Captain Xie¡¯s body, as vast as the starry sky. His gaze was also fixed on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng understood that this battle was inevitable.

 Chapter 122 - Sharp Horn

    Chapter 122 Sharp Horn


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Yu Shan took a step forward, prepared to fight alongside Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Yu Shan, stay at the side for now. Your body has yet to undergo a complete metamorphosis. Now is not the time for you to fight. Watch Zhang Hui and don¡¯t let him escape. If there¡¯s a chance, kill Zhang Hui.¡±


    Yu Shan nodded. He was also very helpless. Although he had just broken the genetic lock, he could not interfere in such a battle at all. He was not even a match for either of the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family just now.


    The only thing he could do was watch Zhang Hui. He could even kill Zhang Hui himself if he had the chance!


    fiseeing the battle intent exuding from Lin Feng, a cold smile appeared on Captain Xie¡¯s lips. How many years had it been? Even if he had never gone to the battlefield, the gap between the third level of the Metamorphic Realm and the first level of the Metamorphic Realm was unimaginable. It was difficult to bridge the gap between the two realms no matter how talented one was.


    Hence, Captain Xie said to the other vice-captain, ¡°Look after Zhang Hui and don¡¯t let anything happen to him. Leave Lin Feng to


    me.¡±


    ¡°All right, but Captain Xie, you have to be careful too. This Lin Feng has just obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. Make it quick and subdue him as soon as possible, lest something unexpected happens.¡±


    Of course Captain Xie knew this principle. He did not even intend to hold back and planned to subdue Lin Feng as quickly as possible.


    ¡°You are very talented. There is even a chance that you can break the genetic lock again in the future, undergo a second life transition, and become a Divine Realm expert. However, this is definitely not the time!¡±


    Astral Power flickered on Captain Xie body, and he suddenly reached out and made a grabbing motion.


    Buzz.


    A huge hand appeared out of nowhere and enveloped towards Lin Feng with its vastness. Even from afar, Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained in this huge palm.


    Withdrawn Astral Power! His opponent could already draw Astral Power out of his body. The Astral Power in his body had definitely reached the limit of the third level of the Metamorphic Realm, granting him 9,999 strands of Astral Power!


    Y


    Astral Power was a miraculous power. When it erupted in the body, it could instantly strengthen one¡¯s physique, strength, agility, and so on. It could improve a martial artist¡¯s physical conditions in almost all aspects.


    The more Astral Power there was, the more explosive it would be.


    If the Astral Power was drawn from the body, it could also be used for individual offenses, and could be used for long-range offenses. However, the consumption of Astral Power was a little too much. Ordinary first level and second level martial artists would not attack by withdrawing Astral Power, as the consumption was too great to withstand.


    Lin Feng felt a tremendous pressure. Just this palm completely condensed from Astral Power alone was enough for Lin Feng to estimate that there must be a thousand strands of Astral Power.


    A thousand of strands of Astral Power¡ªthat was equivalent to the strongest attack equivalent of a Second level Metamorphic Realm martial artist!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng immediately growled, ¡°Armor!¡±


    Immediately, a layer of cuticle armor quickly covered Lin Feng¡¯s entire body. The streamlined armor, in addition to a layer of something soft, and a few bone spikes on his shoulder, gave Lin Feng an enigmatic appearance.


    However, this was not the end. The Spiral Forces in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted again.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    When the three Spiral Forces erupted, more than 1,400 tons of strength followed Lin Feng¡¯s punch. Even people far away could feel the suffocating power.


    In the void, a palm the size of a basketball court descended from the sky. Lin Feng, on the other hand, was like a god of war. Donned in armor, he threw a punch. The violent force almost set off a storm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng felt as if he was about to suffocate. The Astral Palm was completely condensed from Astral Power. The eruption of more than a thousand strands of Astral Power was terrifying. Even a building could be easily shattered by it.


    However, this huge palm did not intend to strike Lin Feng to death. Instead, it clenched hard, intending to grab Lin Feng completely. Lin Feng¡¯s over 1,400 tons of strength was so insignificant and powerless before the Astral Palm. He was like an insect facing the vast starry sky. How could they be compared? The crushing force from all directions almost suffocated Lin Feng. His entire body stiffened. He had actually been trapped with a single strike. As the Astral Palm continued to shrink, he would be completely trapped sooner or later.


    Captain Xie shook his head and said, ¡°Your strength is very, very powerful. It¡¯s very rare for pure physical strength to reach your level. You must have cultivated Lord Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Nonuple Body Tempering, right? Your innate abilities are not bad either. You must have awakened more than one innate ability.


    ¡°I really envy you. You¡¯re so talented. There¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll be able to break the genetic lock again in the future. However, you¡¯ve taken the wrong path. No matter how powerful your physical strength is, how can it be stronger than the power of the cosmos? Astral Power is the foundation of martial artists like us! Even Nonuple Body Tempering is just a failed martial art by Lord Invincible Fist Sage. So what if you master it to the highest level?¡±


    Captain Xie seemed to be very relaxed. The large hand condensed from Astral Power grabbed Lin Feng at one go.


    However, his ¡°lecture¡± made Lin Feng scoff.


    ¡°Whether my path is wrong or not is not something you can judge. Who said that physical strength is weak? Moreover, your Astral Power is far from the level of the cosmos. Watch me break your Astral Palm!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that this Astral Palm should be Captain Xie¡¯s Astral martial arts.


    Lin Feng did not purchase any Astral martial arts, because he could not use them for the time being. He was more concerned about his physical strength. Unfortunately, he had just purchased the last six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering, and had not had the time to cultivate them either.


    Otherwise, with nine times of his physical strength erupting, Lin Feng would be able to easily break through this mere Astral Palm!


    However, so what if there wasn¡¯t the next six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering?


    Lin Feng extended his hand. His fist seemed to be covered in a strange substance, and then sharp horns grew out.


    ¡°Sharp Horn!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used the Sharp Horn. Lin Feng had tested it before. The Sharp Horn was indestructible. It could break through anything or any power easily. In reality, it was more terrifying than any divine weapon. This was also why Lin Feng did not even bring his saber. Weapons were ultimately separate possessions from himself, and could not be relied on too much. Only by relying on one¡¯s own strength could one be invincible.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s physical strength erupted, and three Spiral Forces erupted. The Sharp Horn on his fist flashed with a trace of golden light. Borrowing the powerful force that Lin Feng instantly unleashed, he smashed hard into the huge Astral Palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You don¡¯t know how powerful Astral Power is. What¡¯s the use of mere physical strength? You can¡¯t escape from my Astral Palm.¡±


    Captain Xie appeared very calm. In order to exchange for the Astral Palm martial art, he had saved merit value for up to a total of 20 years before successfully exchanging it.


    With this Astral martial art in the form of Astral Palm, he could be considered relatively powerful even among Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to deal with Lin Feng, a mere first level Metamorphic Realm martial artist who had yet to even complete his metamorphosis? Lin Feng was unmoved. When he used all his strength to punch the Astral Palm, the Sharp Horn paused for a moment, but then it tore through the Astral Palm like a drill.


    Boom.


    The Astral Palm dissipated, and vast Astral Power surged in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything along the way was swept through by Astral Power. The huge villa district seemed to have turned into a construction site in shambles all of a sudden.


    The expression of the initially confident and nonchalant Captain Xie froze.

 Chapter 123 - The Strongest Strike

    Chapter 123 The Strongest Strike


    Broken? The Astral Palm was broken?


    Captain Xie had just spoken confidently, thinking that he had Lin Feng in his grasp. He had even passionately lectured about how Lin Feng had taken the wrong path to teach Lin Feng a lesson. However, in the blink of an eye, his Astral Palm had been broken.


    Moreover, it was broken by pure physical strength, not Astral Power!


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something in his hand. Could it be a weapon?¡±


    Captain Xie was very confused. He didn¡¯t think that any weapon could break his Astral Palm. It was completely condensed from Astral Power. Apart from strength more powerful than his Astral Palm, what else could it be broken by?


    But if it wasn¡¯t a weapon, what was it? Innate ability?


    Some martial artists might awaken multiple innate abilities after breaking the genetic lock. Although such martial artists were very rare, it was not entirely unheard of.


    Captain Xie could not figure it out. He suspected that it was an innate ability, but he could not be certain. However, this scene made Yu Shan heave a sigh of relief.


    Earlier, the huge palm grabbed towards Lin Feng overwhelmingly. Even though he was very far away, he could clearly feel that he was about to suffocate. That was an unimaginable power.


    However, Lin Feng had somehow broken that gigantic Astral Palm. This was really somewhat incredible.


    Lin Feng soared into the sky and walked on air. He laughed loudly in the air. ¡°Your methods are only so-so!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Captain Xie¡¯s face was dark. That was just a test. He had only lost a mere 1,000 strands of Astral Power. He still had 8,999 strands of Astral Power, which was enough to deal with Lin Feng. Moreover, through the clash just now, he roughly understood the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Even if Lin Feng had any special methods, Lin Feng was far from being his match.


    Hence, Captain Xie moved. His strongest aspect was still close combat. When he unleashed his Astral Power in close combat especially, it was simply unstoppable. ¡°Good!¡±


    Seeing Captain Xie charge over, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and charged forward as well. Close combat was indeed his forte, and his strongest method.


    After all, be it his innate ability, the martial arts he practiced, or his fighting style, they were all considered close combat. Only close combat was what he was best at!


    ¡°Dragon Claw!¡±


    Captain Xie reached out and grabbed. Astral Power erupted in his body, and his arm rapidly expanded. Astral Power circulated on it, and even the striations in his palm were visible.


    This was the eruption of Astral Power in the body. It could strengthen the physique of the body, and its strength instantly reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He threw a punch directly, meeting the force head-on without any fancy moves. However, Captain Xie¡¯s arm swelled like a thick iron rod, while Lin Feng¡¯s fist was covered in densely packed sharp horns.


    The two of them each used their own methods to fully utilize their close combat strength.


    Bang.


    The two of them exchanged punches and clashed head-on. This time, Captain Xie did not hold back. He practically unleashed his greatest strength. Lin Feng had also pretty much unleashed his full strength, other than the 66 strands of Astral Power in his body.


    As for the 66 strands of Astral Power, Lin Feng would use it as his trump card for a big finishing move. However, when Lin Feng felt the force coming from Captain Xie¡¯s fist, his expression changed drastically.


    Powerful. It was simply too powerful, so powerful that it was unbelievable.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength was strong enough, exceeding 1,400 tons. As for Captain Xie? With the Astral Power erupting from his body, the power unleashed by his expanding arm instantly far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s, even exceeding 2,000 tons!


    The earth-shattering force overwhelmed Lin Feng completely! Lin Feng could no longer control his body. He was directly crushed by Captain Xie¡¯s overwhelming force and smashed hard onto the ground.


    Boom.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and a huge pit more than ten meters wide was smashed into the ground. It was enough to show how powerful Captain Xie¡¯s punch was.


    Meanwhile, Captain Xie did not have it easy either. Lin Feng¡¯s sharp horn was indestructible. No matter how much Astral Power he had, it did not seem to be able to withstand the Sharp Horn. The moment their fists collided, a huge wound appeared on his fist. Even his Astral Power was torn apart, and he was immediately injured.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡±.


    However, Captain Xie ignored the wound on his hand. He had used Astral Power to cover the wound in time, so it was not a big deal. After all, he had undergone a life transition once, and his physique far surpassed that of ordinary martial artists. However, he was very concerned about Lin Feng¡¯s safety.


    He knew very well the weight of Lin Feng¡¯s identity. Even the Legate had only asked him to capture Lin Feng and not harm Lin Feng. If he accidentally killed Lin Feng, it would be troublesome.


    It was precisely because he had reservations that he could not use his full strength. He even held back a little at the last punch. However, Lin Feng had given him some pressure previously. If he did not unleash more power, he would not be able to defeat Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s figure flashed as he hurriedly rushed to the side of the huge pit and looked into it. ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Suddenly, coughs came from the huge pit. Yu Shan was overjoyed. Lin Feng had already slowly flown out of the huge pit.


    However, Lin Feng was in a rather sorry state at this moment. His right arm was already fractured, and a layer of the flesh on his arm had been blasted off, revealing his bones.


    Moreover, there were injuries on his legs and face. In short, although such injuries did not kill him, ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would have long lost their combat strength.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how are you?¡±


    Yu Shan looked at Lin Feng worriedly. He really did not want to see Lin Feng like this, let alone see Lin Feng risk his life for him.


    Lin Feng smiled. He suddenly lifted his head and looked at Captain Xie. He sneered, ¡°Is that all you have?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Captain Xie saw that Lin Feng was severely injured. Why was he still challenging him with such audacity?


    However, he understood immediately. Lin Feng¡¯s arm was recovering at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, his arm was already as intact as before. Not even a trace of a scar could be found.


    The same was true for the other injuries on his body. Captain Xie¡¯s punch was powerful and contained more than 2,000 tons of strength. Lin Feng was indeed no match for it. However, he had the undying characteristic. As long as he was not dead, he could quickly recover no matter how severe his injuries.


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s greatest advantage!


    ¡°What astonishing restorative ability. If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have awakened three innate abilities.¡±


    Captain Xie looked at Lin Feng with a trace of envy in his eyes. Awakening three innate abilities¡ªthe first two aside, just this restorative ability alone would make countless martial artists envious.


    He was deserving of the title of genius!


    ¡°There are many more surprises for you. Again!¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to be afraid of Captain Xie at all. He could also tell that Captain Xie did not dare to kill him. Although Captain Xie¡¯s strength was strong just now, he had not unleashed all his Astral Power. Then, what was there to be afraid of?


    Hence, Lin Feng completely transformed into a fired cannonball, smashing towards Captain Xie again and again in a frenzy. However, he was smashed into the ground by Captain Xie every time. In the blink of an eye, he was full of vigor again.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Lin Feng. You¡¯re not my match.¡±


    Captain Xie shook his head. Lin Feng was indeed very strong-willed. He was smashed into the ground time and time again. Sometimes, Captain Xie would be ruthless and go hard on Lin Feng. For instance, he¡¯d break his arms or legs. However, Lin Feng¡¯s regenerative ability was simply too astonishing. He could always recover from his injuries in the shortest time possible, giving Captain Xie a headache. However, he did not understand Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°foolish¡± method. Apart from putting himself in a sorry state every time, what else could it do?


    Boom.


    Captain Xie reached out and clapped again. Astral Power erupted, and Lin Feng was slammed into the ground. His entire body almost fell apart.


    However, when he stood up again, he only shook his head before charging towards Captain Xie resolutely.


    ¡°Captain Xie, it¡¯s been 13 times, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This time, Lin Feng suddenly spoke. Captain Xie was stunned for a moment, but at the same time, he found it baffling.


    ¡°I mean, Captain Xie, you¡¯ve already unleashed your Astral Power 13 times. How much Astral Power do you have left?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Captain Xie¡¯s expression changed drastically, but it was already too late.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He even wanted to roar with laughter.


    Thirteen times. He was swatted by Captain Xie like a fly for a total of 13 times. The injuries he suffered every time would be enough for almost any ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist to lose their combat ability.


    He had relied on the undying characteristic to recover. Although his injuries could be healed, he would still feel pain. The pain was simply devastating, but Lin Feng had persevered. His goal was to wait for this one opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity had come. There was not much Astral Power left in Captain Xie¡¯s body. Perhaps even Captain Xie did not realize that Lin Feng had been depleting his Astral Power.


    Although Captain Xie could replenish some Astral Power in battle, Lin Feng was not weak. Both parties were engaged in high-intensity battles almost every time. Under such high-intensity battles, how much Astral Power could Captain Xie recover?


    ¡°Even if I do not have much Astral Power left, how can you break through my Astral Defense with your strength?¡±


    A slight smile remained on Captain Xie¡¯s face. He already knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength very well.


    However, the smile on Captain Xie¡¯s face froze the very next moment. What did he feel? Astral Power. There was a ripple of Astral Power on Lin Feng¡¯s body. ¡°How is this possible? You¡­¡±


    Captain Xie was stunned. Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a few days. How could he have condensed astral power? Moreover, the fluctuations of Astral Power erupting from Lin Feng¡¯s body were not small. There were at least dozens of strands of Astral Power.


    Normally, a few dozen strands of Astral Power would not pose a threat to him at all. But now, there was little Astral Power left in his body, and he was at his weakest!


    Lin Feng naturally did not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He had endured 13 times. Now, it was finally his turn!


    Immediately, Spiral Forces erupted!


    Sharp Horn erupted!


    Sixty-six strands of Astral Power erupted!


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The cuticle armor on his body was already in tatters, but the essence in his body had already begun to boil, vaguely forming a trace of blood-red light on the surface of the cuticle armor.


    With the eruption of all his strength and the blast of his fist, all his powers were unleashed. This was his strongest strike at present!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body transformed into a ball of scarlet light. Like a falling meteor, he left a long trail of scarlet light as he tore through the air, slamming into Captain Xie.

 Chapter 124 - Dong Aoshan

    Chapter 124 Dong Aoshan


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Captain Xie roared and deployed all the remaining Astral Power in his body. At this moment, he no longer had any thought of holding back.


    It was not a matter of whether he could injure Lin Feng, but whether he could survive now.


    A massive force erupted, and Captain Xie felt as if his entire body was enveloped by a scarlet light. Then, like a huge meteor falling from the sky, he landed on the ground. The ground of the villa area was shaking slightly, and slight cracks even appeared on some of the walls of the villa. Everyone watched this scene in shock.


    Lin Feng stood high in the air. His face was slightly pale, and the armor on his body was in tatters, so much so that it could no longer be maintained. He simply put it away. However, he had won! He had defeated a martial artist at the peak of the third level of the Metamorphic Realm. Even though he had employed tactics, and it was somewhat dramatic, he had won after all. He had won fair and square!


    The huge pit on the ground was at least 50 meters deep. Lin Feng¡¯s strike was not weak. Captain Xie was smashed into the ground and did not move for a long time.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the force of the pit sent rocks flying. A figure flew out of the pit. It was Captain Xie!


    However, Captain Xie¡¯s entire body was in tatters. There were countless injuries on his body, and blood was seeping out all over his body. His arms and legs had been injured to a certain degree.


    He had lost, and lost badly. He did not have any combat strength now.


    He even suspected that had the Astral Power in his body been any weaker, Lin Feng could have really killed him with that strike just now.


    ¡°Sir Xie, are you all right? Hmph, he¡¯s also at the end of his rope. Let me do it! I won¡¯t give him a chance to exhaust my Astral Power


    again.¡±


    Captain Xie¡¯s teammate, Captain Liu, hurriedly flew to his side and helped to support him.


    Captain Xie shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Lord Legate instructed us not to harm him at all costs. If you unleash your full power, you might be able to defeat him, but you might also accidentally kill him. That would be troublesome.¡±


    Captain Xie and Captain Liu were only law enforcement officers. They also had their limitations and could not be killed. Furthermore, Lin Feng was no pushover. How were they supposed to fight then? ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Captain Liu also frowned. He couldn¡¯t fight or kill. This was really troublesome.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Lord Legate is about to arrive. When the time comes, Lord Legate will personally take action. Lin Feng will naturally be easily captured. We just need to guard Zhang Hui and not let Lin Feng kill Zhang Hui.¡±


    Helpless, Leader Liu could only agree to it. Thus, the two parties confronted each other in the air.


    Yu Shan also flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the other party has another martial artist at the third level of the Metamorphic Realm. They can¡¯t capture me, but at the same time, with them guarding us, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to kill Zhang Hui. Moreover, continuing this confrontation won¡¯t be a good thing for us.¡±


    Lin Feng could also see the other party¡¯s intention. He was clearly stalling. As long as they could protect Zhang Hui and prevent Lin Feng from killing Zhang Hui, that would be enough. After all, this was the territory of the government faction. The other party could mobilize more inhuman experts.


    This was especially the case since there was still a Legate in Stone City. If the Legate personally took action, Lin Feng would not be able to contend against it. After all, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, he was not invincible. He still knew his own limits. Being able to barely hold out against an expert at the third level of the Metamorphic Realm was already his limit. And that was only because the other party had reservations and did not dare to kill him. Otherwise, even Lin Feng himself would be in danger.


    However, dragging this on wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Lin Feng and Yu Shan.


    Just like that, the two parties entered a stalemate. The ordinary people in the villa area could finally heave a sigh of relief, as long as the battle did not continue. The destructive power of the battle between Lin Feng and Captain Xie was too astounding. In a short period of time, the garden of the villa seemed to have been ploughed through. It was a mess.


    There were even cracks in the villa due to the huge commotion between the two of them. Moreover, this was because Lin Feng and Captain Xie were trying their best to ¡°restrain¡± it. Otherwise, the destructive power would be even more staggering. The combat power of inhuman experts far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. It could destroy even a building.


    The people in the villa were all silently praying that Lin Feng and the others would stop fighting. They had indeed been in a state of anxiety just now. Now that they saw that both parties were not fighting and were facing off, they were slightly relieved. But soon, they realized that something was amiss. More and more people rushed into the villa area.


    Among them, many were vigorous martial artists. They had all rushed over upon hearing the commotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Suddenly, someone looked up and saw a faint figure in the sky. It was as if he was walking on the wind as he quickly flew to the villa area.


    Lin Feng, Captain Xie, and the others all looked up, but realized that they all did not know him.


    Captain Xie shook his head and said, ¡°They¡¯re not ours.¡±


    Lin Feng and Yu Shan did not know him either, but they could confirm that this was another inhuman expert. This was because only inhuman experts who had broken the genetic lock could fly.


    As this inhuman expert descended, he glanced at Lin Feng and Captain Xie before walking towards Lin Feng with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m Liu Mingshan. I¡¯m here in response to your call on the Martial Domain Network!¡±


    Liu Mingshan also introduced himself, allowing Lin Feng to completely relax.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Liu. My thanks!¡±


    Yu Shan also folded his hands to express his gratitude. After all, this matter had started because of him. Moreover, he also thought that Liu Mingshan might be Lin Feng¡¯s friend. After all, Yu Shan did not know any inhuman experts other than Lin Feng.


    He knew very well what Lin Feng had posted on the Martial Domain Forum. Although many people responded, he was also very surprised that they could reach Stone City so quickly to come to help.


    Liu Mingshan was just the beginning. As time passed, after only a few minutes, another inhuman expert with a tall and ¡°well-built¡± body flew over from the sky.


    He was Yuan Hu, born with powerful strength, and had an especially huge appetite. It seemed that his awakened innate talent was also very unusual, causing his body to be too massive, about over two meters tall. When his entire body landed from the sky, even the ground shook violently.


    Liu Mingshan and Yuan Hu were the earliest inhuman experts to arrive. They were only ordinary first level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. However, a cloud of fire appeared in the sky next.


    The fire cloud grew larger and larger, almost spreading through half the sky. Of course, it was naturally much weaker than the Invincible Sage¡¯s aura back then. However, just the pressure from afar indicated that this person was no ordinary martial artist.


    He was at least at the third level of the Metamorphic Realm!


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Dong Aoshan. I¡¯m not too late, am I?¡±


    Captain Xie¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Dong Aoshan was a famous inhuman expert in the Freelance Cultivators Union. He had reached the third level of the Metamorphic Realm long ago, and was one of the geniuses with the most promise to enter the Divine Realm in the Freelance Cultivators Union!


    Just Dong Aoshan alone was stronger than both Captain Xie and Captain Liu combined.

 Chapter 125 - The Convergence of All Parties

    Chapter 125 The Convergence of All Parties


    ¡°Dong Aoshan, does your Freelance Cultivators Union plan to go against the agreement made by the five major factions?¡±.


    Captain Xie gritted his teeth. The pressure Dong Aoshan gave him was simply too great. With Dong Aoshan around, never mind himself, even the combined forces of the entire law enforcement team in Stone City could not suppress Dong Aoshan.


    Unless the Lord Legate came, the five of them were no match for Dong Aoshan. Just now, he had thought that Stone City was the territory of a government faction and that they had enough manpower.


    But now, he no longer thought so. Lin Feng was just a martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock. How could he be so well-connected that even Dong Aoshan from the Freelance Cultivators Union was willing to stand up for him?


    What Captain Xie did not know about was the post made by Lin Feng on the Martial Dominion Forum. Dong Aoshan had responded to the call.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t accuse me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to violate the agreements of the five major factions. However, I¡¯m only representing my personal identity today. I¡¯m a martial artist who fights with my life at the frontline. What I can¡¯t stand most are certain cowards who hide at the back, relying on some authority to oppress martial artists who fight with their lives on the frontline.¡±


    Dong Aoshan was proud and aloof, but he also nodded slightly when he saw Lin Feng. His being able to come was a huge deterrent in itself.


    Captain Xie¡¯s face was ashen. He felt that something was definitely wrong. How had things come to this?


    What happened next only made Captain Xie feel even more despair.


    Other than Dong Aoshan, there were many more inhuman experts who arrived in succession. For example, some of them came by stepping on the waves. How phenomenal was treading the waves on the great river as the rolling waves surged over?


    Some people even thought that a flood had broken out for a moment, but that was only a technique used by inhuman experts.


    Some people rode the wind like a Class 10 storm. In the eye of the storm, the martial artist slowly flew to the villa district.


    There were even some who, perhaps to announce their presence, raised yellow sand that filled the sky and swept over in all directions, enveloping the entire Stone City in yellow sand.


    These various miraculous happenings were unforgettable to the people of Stone City. In the past, they had only heard bits and pieces on television. It sounded like inhuman experts were all martial artists with stronger physiques and some strange innate abilities.


    But now, seeing these miraculous abilities, they were almost comparable to a force of nature. How could this still be the martial artist they had imagined? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them gods. Of course, martial artists who could do this were at least second or Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. However, martial artists above the Divine Realm had yet to appear. After all, Divine Realm martial artists were no small matter. Once they appeared, they would cause a huge shock. In ancient times, Divine Realm experts were actual deities that lorded over all living beings. As the many inhuman experts arrived, Captain Xie and Chief Liu¡¯s faces were already ashen. They did not even say anything else. What could they say now?


    Just Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists alone numbered at least ten, and there were close to 50 Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had come to Stone City. How terrifying was this power?


    They could not figure out how Lin Feng had the ability to summon so many inhuman experts.


    In particular, these inhuman experts came from different factions. There were the academic faction, Freelance Cultivators Union, military faction, and consortium factions. Apart from martial artists from the government faction, martial artists from the other four major factions had all appeared.


    This situation had exceeded the understanding of Captain Xie. He also vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. He was overjoyed that so many people had come to support him. At the same time, he was very grateful. However, the fact that a post of his could summon so many people proved many things.


    The trouble had been brewing for quite some time. Certain actions of the government faction had already become intolerable.


    Suddenly, a spaceship flew over from afar and landed on the ground.


    A few familiar figures flew out of the spaceship one after another.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Brother Lin Feng is fine.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, don¡¯t worry. Our Dragon Mountain Base is your strongest support. We all support you. Whoever dares to harm martial artists of our Dragon Mountain Base must pay the price!¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He did not expect the martial artists from Dragon Mountain Base to come as well. All the inhuman experts, including Long Duo, had come. This was the support of the entire Dragon Mountain Base for him.


    Long Duo looked around and also found some familiar faces. After all, he had broken the genetic lock for decades, so there were naturally many familiar faces.


    Seeing that so many people had arrived, including some famous martial artists, he was startled. It seemed that his guess was right.


    Whoosh.


    Long Duo rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s side. He glanced at Yu Shan and realized that Yu Shan had actually broken the genetic lock and was undergoing metamorphosis. He was also very happy.


    Strictly speaking, Yu Shan was also a member of Dragon Mountain Base. Recently, Dragon Mountain Base had suddenly had two inhuman experts who broke the genetic lock. Normally, as the Chief Commander, he would also receive huge benefits.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about all this now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve made this a serious matter now!¡±


    Long Duo said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°I know. Chief Commander, thank you for coming.¡±


    Lin Feng knew what his post meant. Now that so many inhuman experts had come, they would definitely anger the government faction. He could not predict the final outcome.


    Long Duo looked deeply at Lin Feng, but shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Lin Feng, your matter is too huge. Your post has attracted so many inhuman experts. You¡¯re clearly opposing the government faction. No one knows what the government faction will do in the end. No matter the outcome, from today onwards, you will be a thorn in the side of the government faction.¡± Long Duo hoped that Lin Feng would understand. No matter the outcome this time, Lin Feng had completely offended the government faction. It definitely meant all kinds of difficulties from them in the future.


    At least in the future, if anything happened in the future, it would be impossible to get the government faction to help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very firm. Since he had done it, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. Actually, after posting the post, how could he not realize that the nature of this situation had changed?


    But so what? The government had stopped him from killing Zhang Hui, and even wanted to capture him. Was he supposed to just give up and allow himself to be captured? That was impossible. Moreover, discontent had long accumulated from certain actions of the government. Lin Feng¡¯s post was just the fuse.


    Seeing how determined Lin Feng was, Long Duo laughed as well. He continued, ¡°Since you already know the consequences, I won¡¯t say anything more. You¡¯re a martial artist from the academic faction. So what if it¡¯s the government faction? At most, we just won¡¯t ask them for help in the future. Haha, don¡¯t worry. Now, this matter of yours has already become the fuse. Nothing major will happen to you. It¡¯ll depend on the judgment of the Nine Sages.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The way the matter had developed until now, the five major factions had already engaged in a showdown. The final decision lay with the Nine Sages.


    ¡°Before that, no matter what, I will kill Zhang Hui!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and looked at the terrified Zhang Hui. Now was the time. Zhang Hui must be killed!

 Chapter 126 - Deity!

    Chapter 126 Deity!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng, Yu Shan, Long Duo, and the others suddenly flew out, targeting Zhang Hui!


    Almost eleven inhuman experts erupted at once with astonishing momentum. They pounced towards Zhang Hui, who was ¡°protected¡± by the police.


    Captain Xie and Captain Liu immediately became nervous and mobilized the Astral Power in their bodies. Astral Power covered their entire bodies. During that period of time, Chief Xie¡¯s Astral Power had recovered a little.


    However, just as the two of them were about to intercept Lin Feng and the others, Dong Aoshan laughed aloud. Astral Power erupted from his body, enveloping towards Captain Xie and Captain Liu in a mighty manner. ¡°Dong Aoshan, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stopping you, of course. I suggest you stay where you are and do nothing.¡±


    As soon as Dong Aoshan made a move, although Captain Xie and Captain Liu were very angry, they really did not dare to make a move. That¡¯s absurd. Dong Aoshan alone was enough to give them a headache. Furthermore, other inhuman experts who were on a similar level to Dong Aoshan were staring at them menacingly.


    Without the obstruction of Captain Xie and Captain Liu, the two Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, Lin Feng and the others instantly surrounded Zhang Hui and the police officers who had arrested him.


    Chief Liu¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, there¡¯s nothing I can do about this matter. Can you allow my subordinates to retreat?¡±


    Under such circumstances, what could mere police officers like them do? Even Chief Liu felt a little regretful. He thought that the Zhang family could control the situation, but who would have thought that things would turn out like this?


    No matter how this matter ended today, he wouldn¡¯t continue being the police chief for


    long.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Of course Lin Feng would not make things difficult for these police officers.


    Chief Liu left with the police in a hurry, unconcerned about whether Zhang Hui lived or died.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He glanced at the inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family not far away, who were clearly still injured, and then at the 11 inhuman experts in front of him. Naturally, he understood his situation.


    ¡°If I die, you guys won¡¯t have it easy either! Haha, it¡¯s all because of that fool Yu Shui. He didn¡¯t kill Yu Shan, and was concerned about family ties. What can he get? Did he expect Yu Shan to forgive him? Ridiculous, foolish!¡±


    Zhang Hui laughed maniacally. He hated himself for ¡°underestimating¡± Yu Shui too much. He thought that Yu Shui was ruthless, but he did not expect Yu Shui to really be an imbecile among imbeciles. He actually failed to kill Yu Shan at the last moment, ruining Zhang Hui¡¯s plan.


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Hui coldly and did not stop him. Zhang Hui vented his anger hysterically for a while, but in the end, he collapsed to the ground, his eyes listless. ¡°Can I not die?¡±


    With that, he laughed again. Even he found this question ridiculous.


    Yu Shan was about to walk up to him, but Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Yu Shan, I can¡¯t let you take revenge personally this time. Although this matter started because of you, I already have enough trouble on my plate. I don¡¯t mind adding one more.¡±


    Yu Shan was a little hesitant, but he knew what Lin Feng meant. Lin Feng wanted to take all the responsibility.


    Even though he felt that this was somewhat inappropriate, he knew that Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have the Hero of Humanity Medal. Nothing will happen to me.¡±


    For a bearer of the Hero of Humanity Medal, unless they really turned against humanity and committed an unforgivable mistake, the would not be in too much trouble. This was also an important reason for why Lin Feng dared to make such a big deal out of it. Lin Feng walked up to Zhang Hui. He was just a profligate. Lin Feng shook his head and said nothing. He extended a finger and tapped Zhang Hui¡¯s forehead.


    Bang.


    How terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s strength? Even the force of a single finger was not something Zhang Hui could withstand. Zhang Hui¡¯s head exploded instantly, and blood splattered everywhere. His entire body became a headless corpse that fell to the ground.


    This scene was extremely gory, but after witnessing the tragic state of Zhang Hui¡¯s death, everyone was incomparably silent. Zhang Hui was dead. The main culprit was dead. So this matter was over now?


    The faces of the Zhang family members were ashen. There was fear, anger, and resentment.


    At this moment, the Zhang family had lost all their dignity. They were being trampled by Lin Feng alone. How could the Zhang family still have any dignity in Stone City in the future?


    The inhumans from two generations of the Zhang family looked at Lin Feng with eyes filled with hatred, but there was nothing they could do. Even Captain Xie and Captain Liu, two third level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, did not dare to attack, let alone them.


    He was dead. Zhang Hui was dead. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhang Hui¡¯s head had been blasted off by Lin Feng¡¯s finger. This scene was also secretly filmed by some people in the villa area and posted online.


    At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to have overturned what people knew about him in the past.


    In the past, Lin Feng was a Hero of Humanity. He had all sorts of dazzling halos on him, such as motivated, passionate, kind, and so on. But now? Lin Feng could easily blow someone¡¯s head off with a single finger, and kill an ordinary person who had not undergone trial in cold blood.


    Many people found Lin Feng unfamiliar.


    ¡°Are all our Heroes of Humanity so cold blooded?¡± ¡°We should retract the Hero of Humanity Medal he received. We don¡¯t need such a cold-blooded Hero of Humanity!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng is only 20 years old. How can he be so cold-blooded?¡±


    It was as if these people had forgotten that Lin Feng was a martial artist, a martial artist with great strength, a martial artist who fought desperately with dire beasts at the frontline, and not a motivated boy-next-door like as ordinary people perceived.


    The impact of this scene was very shocking for ordinary people. Perhaps it was the first time they had personally realized that the martial arts of martial artists were not just used to resist dire beasts.


    Some were pondering, some were gloating, and some were cursing.


    However, Lin Feng did not pay attention to it. He just stood there quietly. Suddenly, he raised his head. It was not just Lin Feng. Everyone else also raised their heads.


    White light. A pure white light seemed to sweep over from the distant sky. All that could be seen was pure white.


    Boom.


    Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to shake for a moment. The pure white light was like a huge rock that weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts. Be it Metamorphic Realm martial artists or ordinary people, they all seemed to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts at this moment.


    What was it?


    ¡°Lord Legate is here!¡±


    A trace of joy appeared in Captain Xie and Chief Liu¡¯s eyes. They were all too familiar with the white light in the sky.


    The Legate. This was the arrival of the Legate of Stone City! Moreover, the Legate was clearly arriving with anger!


    Swoosh.


    The white light in the sky dyed the sky and earth white.


    Immediately after, a holy light appeared within the white light, as if it appeared out of thin air. Slowly, another figure walked out of the white light.


    His clothes were pure white, and even his hair was white. He looked like a deity in the myths, untainted by even a speck of dust, filled with a holy, regal, and perfect aura.


    The Legate had arrived!

 Chapter 127 - How Dare You!

    Chapter 127 How Dare You!


    The Legate descended. He walked over slowly like a deity. Everyone¡¯s bodies felt heavy, as if a huge rock was pressing down on them. They even felt a pressure from the depths of their souls.


    Lin Feng understood that this was a suppression of the essence of life!


    One or two life transitions was a sublimation of the nature of life. For example, an inhuman expert could easily unleash a bit of aura that could silence ordinary people and instill fear in them.


    This was actually the suppression of the essence of life!


    For example, right now, this Legate was in the Divine Realm. He had undergone two life transitions, and was similarly suppressing many Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the essence of life! This was an insurmountable gap. No Metamorphic Realm martial artist could resist a Divine Realm martial artist. The disparity between the two could no longer be measured by ¡°quantity¡±, but was one of ¡°quality¡±.


    As the Legate arrived, even the Astral Power in the bodies of all the martial artists was completely suppressed and could not be mobilized at all. It was the same for Lin Feng. He felt as if the Astral Power in his body was confined by an invisible force. No matter how he mobilized it, it was futile.


    Restraining Astral Power was also one of the suppressive abilities that Divine Realm martial artists had over Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Perhaps it was not a complete suppression. Those Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists might still be able to use some Astral Power, but how much could they mobilize?


    Almost all inhuman experts placed their focus on cultivating Astral Power once they broke the genetic lock. Once their Astral Power was confined, their strength would immediately decrease steeply by more than half. How much strength would they have left? Fighting against a Divine Realm expert was even more out of the question.


    The moment the Legate arrived, he immediately suppressed everything. None of the dozens of inhuman experts present, from the First Level to the Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm, could contend against it!


    This was the first time Lin Feng had felt such a great pressure. Even back when the Invincible Fist Sage had descended, he did not seem to have felt such great pressure. At that time, Lin Feng found it a bit strange.


    But now, he understood. Back when the Invincible Fist Sage descended, he did not release his aura at all, nor did he deliberately suppress the martial artists. Otherwise, all the martial artists would probably collapse upon suppression from his aura.


    The Legate was doing this on purpose!


    All Metamorphic Realm martial artists experienced the power of the Divine Realm. It was rumored that in ancient times, Divine Realm martial artists were true deities. They shaped the power of an entire country, and were worshiped by countless people, manipulating all living things. Many martial artists still thought that this was a little exaggerated, but now they understood. It was actually not an exaggeration at all. Divine Realm experts were deities possessing incredible power, and were unparalleled!


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you know your crime?¡±


    Suddenly, the Legate dressed in pure white spoke and pointed at Lin Feng.


    All of a sudden, all the pressure was on Lin Feng. He wanted to speak, but he realized that there seemed to be an invisible force suppressing him, preventing him from even opening his mouth to speak.


    He understood that the Legate did not intend to let him speak at all.


    The Legate walked towards Lin Feng step by step. Finally, he stopped in the void and looked down from above. He said slowly, ¡°Lin Feng, you deliberately incited martial artists to create a disturbance, and killed an ordinary man in public. You have violated the Inhuman Agreement. You are guilty!¡±


    Lin Feng wanted to say something. The other party¡¯s lofty attitude made it seem like he was really a deity. He could convict Lin Feng with a single sentence. Even the Invincible Fist Sage had not been so overbearing back then.


    He wanted to shout and break free, but the invisible force around him was suppressing him tightly.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted in his heart. When he was in mortal situations on the frontline and combating dire beasts, he had never been afraid. Now, even facing the Legate now, he would not be afraid either.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng unleashed all the power in his body. Not being able to mobilize his Astral Power was fine. He was not a martial artist who relied on Astral Power. His strongest power still came from himself.


    Hence, as Lin Feng unleashed all his strength, he felt the invisible force around him shatter like a mirror.


    Crack.


    Lin Feng realized that he could speak. He suddenly lifted his head and stared at the Legate. ¡°I! Am! Innocent!¡±


    It was just three words, but it was as if Lin Feng had used all his strength. With that, he began to pant heavily, as if he was even more exhausted than when he had fought with Captain Xie earlier.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Legate was a little surprised to see that Lin Feng could actually break free from his restraints and speak. However, at the same time, his gaze turned cold. No Metamorphic Realm martial artist had ever dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    He was the mighty Legate. In ancient times, he would be a deity who could determine the life and death of billions of people with a word, and worshiped by countless people. He would be the heaven and hope to everyone!


    Even though modern technology had exploded and there were far more Divine Realm martial artists than in ancient times, he still felt very transcendent. He did not want to go to the battlefield to fight with demons. He had undergone two life transitions after painstaking efforts to become a Divine Realm expert. Why would he want to fight against those barbaric and savage demons?


    After all, even Divine Realm experts might fall on the frontline. He was high and mighty. How could he fall?


    Therefore, he had chosen the government faction very early on, precisely because the government faction could give him this extraordinary status and allow him to stay comfortably at the homefront.


    Normally, those martial artists, businessmen, and officials were like insignificant ants before him. He did not even need to take them seriously. He maintained a detached mentality.


    Just like now, he could easily suppress dozens of inhuman experts. Once he appeared, no one would dare to question him! However, Lin Feng¡¯s appearance had made him lose this transcendence. He had heard Lin Feng question him, and he had heard the indignation in Lin Feng¡¯s voice. He felt offended.


    Uc


    Offending a deity was punishable by death! ¡°If I say that you are guilty, you are guilty! The Legate judges life and death. I hereby sentence Lin Feng to death!¡±


    Without any warning, the Legate declared Lin Feng¡¯s death penalty. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Didn¡¯t Lin Feng have the Hero of Humanity Medal? Lin Feng was a Hero of Humanity. How could he be sentenced to death by the Legate? Even Captain Xie and Captain Liu were slightly stunned. They had received the order from the Legate earlier not to harm Lin Feng, let alone kill him. But why was Lord Legate announcing Lin Feng¡¯s death himself now?


    The Legate¡¯s announcement of Lin Feng¡¯s death penalty was so sudden that perhaps no one could guess what the Legate was thinking. He was high and mighty, with an extraordinary status, like a deity. Those who offended a deity deserved to be punished!


    It did not matter if Lin Feng was a Hero of Humanity or not. So what if he was? He was the Legate, and had the right to do so. He could kill if he wanted. At most, it would be more troublesome afterwards.


    However, offending him was unforgivable. Lin Feng must be killed!


    Buzz.


    The Legate extended a finger and pointed it at Lin Feng It was just a finger, but it was a finger of a deity. As the Legate attacked, the finger became infinitely huge. It stretched across the void, as if covering the entire sky.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Long Duo roared in his heart. All the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the Dragon Mountain Base were roaring. They were frantically trying to break free. How could the Legate of the stone city dare to do this? ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. He looked at the huge finger in the sky, and felt an unprecedented aura of danger from head to toe.


    Danger. This was the danger of death. The Legate really wanted to kill him!


    Just because he defended himself?


    Lin Feng roared at the sky. He only had one thought in his mind at this moment. Resist it. I must resist it!

 Chapter 128 - Dragon Rider

    Chapter 128 Dragon Rider


    Suddenly, the sky turned dark!


    A giant finger that could hold up the heavens pressed down from the void, breaking through layers of space. It was as if even the sky was obscured, and the howling wind swept through the entire villa area.


    Lin Feng was not the only one who felt despair and suffocation. Even everyone in the villa, be it ordinary people or inhuman experts, had despair in their eyes.


    This finger was unstoppable. Even if all of them joined forces, they would still be unable to withstand it. The difference was just too


    great!


    Long Duo and all the inhuman experts in the Dragon Mountain Base were terrified. They could not just watch Lin Feng die to this finger. They shouted frantically, trying to break through the restraints and mobilize the Astral Power in their bodies.


    But no matter how hard they tried, it was all in vain.


    Long Duo¡¯s eyes were even red. He looked at the sky. He had clearly informed that great being. Why wasn¡¯t he here yet?


    Roar.


    Just as the giant finger pressed down, everyone heard a clear sound, like the roar of a dragon. This sound approached from afar before echoing in their ears like thunder.


    A huge dragon had appeared out of nowhere in the void.


    This giant dragon was hundreds of meters tall. It looked like a spaceship with a pair of wings on its back that blotted out the sky. With a light flap, a storm raged.


    Dragons. These was a dragon from Western mythology.


    Actually, dragons truly existed. They were just an extremely powerful type of demons. The powerful ones among dragons were even comparable to Divine Realm experts.


    Hence, there had been legends of evil dragons in the West since ancient times. Those evil dragons loved to devour humans and committed all sorts of evil. They might even destroy the world. The power of evil dragons was evident from those myths and legends.


    How could it not be shocking that a huge dragon had suddenly appeared at this moment?


    Especially when there was a humanoid figure on that enormous dragon.


    Seeing this dragon and the figure on its back, Long Duo was overjoyed and filled with excitement.


    He had finally arrived. It was the Divine Realm expert of Myriad Academy, Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi!


    Although Long Duo was only a mere Chief Commander of Dragon Mountain Base, he had once been fortunate enough to serve under Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi, and was highly recognized for his talent.


    After learning that Lin Feng was in trouble and had posted a ¡°challenge letters on the Martial Domain Forum, he reported this matter to Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi, hoping that Hao Shiyi could step in. After all, Stone City was the territory of the government faction, and there was their Legate. How could the Legate not appear after Lin Feng had stirred up such a huge disturbance?


    However, Long Duo did not have any confidence in whether a Divine Realm expert would come at his call.


    When the Legate arrived and wanted to execute Lin Feng for a word of dissent, Long Duo was almost overwhelmed by fear, and extremely furious. How dared he?


    Lin Feng was a genius of the Myriad Academy, and a martial artist of the academic faction. Moreover, he was a hero who had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, and had received the praise of the Invincible Fist Sage. How could the guardian of the government faction execute Lin Feng directly?


    However, Long Duo was powerless. He could do nothing. He could only watch helplessly as the Legate declared Lin Feng¡¯s death and ¡°crushed¡± Lin Feng with a finger.


    Fortunately, Dragon Rider Haoyi had arrived!


    Roar.


    As the dragon roared, it suddenly spat out a fireball. The fireball whistled as it collided hard with the giant finger in the air.


    Boom.


    The fireball slammed into the giant finger and exploded with a bang. Shockwaves spread in all directions, as if the invisible restriction in the surroundings had disappeared. Everyone could move freely now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you all right?¡±


    Long Duo and the inhuman experts from the Dragon Mountain Base rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s side immediately.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, he looked at the giant dragon in the sky, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Long Duo explained simply, ¡°Lin Feng, this is the legend of the Myriad Academy, Lord Hao Shiyi the Dragon Rider! I was the one who informed Lord Hao Shiyi before I came. Fortunately, Lord Hao Shiyi arrived in time. That was really close just now.¡±


    So, it was Long Duo who had informed Hao Shiyi. Lin Feng was very grateful. But when he looked at the Legate in the air, who was dressed in pure white like a holy deity, he frowned and said, ¡°He really wanted to kill me just now! How dare he?¡± Long Duo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lin Feng, I might know what¡¯s going on now. The second life transition is to reach the Divine Realm. In ancient times, they would be high and mighty deities. You¡¯ve also heard some myths and legends in the West. Deities who are dissatisfied with the sins of the world can send a flood to destroy the world. How can the mentality of those deities be understood by ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°Some martial artists who have reached the Divine Realm still have some mentality of transcendence, and feel that they are high and mighty deities. I believe this Legate is such a person. You resisted just now and defended yourself. In his eyes, that is an unforgivable capital offense.¡±


    Lin Feng Shen took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are people like this?¡±


    He had really broadened his horizons. Moreover, the lesson was profound, and he had almost paid with his life. He had almost died just now. Just because of a word of defense?


    ¡°That¡¯s most likely the reason. You just broke the genetic lock not long ago, so you don¡¯t know the overbearingness of some Divine Realm experts. They treat themselves as true deities above all living beings. Hmph, yet they don¡¯t dare to go to the battlefield. There are many such martial artists in the government faction. This is also why a lot of martial artists are unhappy with the government faction.¡±


    Long Duo had broken the genetic lock for decades after all, so he knew very well what was going on here. ¡°Then, Lord Dragon Rider?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi is personally guarding a base and often fights with some powerful demons. How can he have that superior mentality? Only a Divine Realm expert like Lord Hao Shiyi is a true martial artist, and not someone who considers themselves a deity!¡± Indeed, one could tell from the air of Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi and the Legate.


    The Dragon Rider stood on the dragon, his entire body emitting a vastly domineering and heroic air. Although he was also very powerful, he did not have that transcendent and holy feeling. He seemed to be made of flesh and blood, and was just a powerful martial artist.


    On the other hand, the Legate was different. He had a lofty posture, and his aura was holy and regal. He considered himself a deity.


    The two were completely different! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll retreat behind Lord Hao Shiyi. With Lord Hao Shiyi here, we¡¯ll definitely be safe!¡±


    Hence, Long Duo led Lin Feng, Yu Shan, and the others to retreat directly to the space behind Hao Shiyi. The other martial artists who came to support also retreated, leaving out a large area for the two Divine Realm experts.


    ¡°Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi!¡±


    Looking at the soaring dragon, the high and mighty Legate frowned in anger for the first time.

 Chapter 129 - Fight If You Disagree!

    Chapter 129 Fight If You Disagree!


    Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi was standing on the back of a huge dragon, carrying a strange broadsword on his back. The broadsword was very long, almost longer than the entire body of the Dragon Rider. It looked extremely bizarre.


    The Dragon Rider did not say anything, but the huge dragon under his feet roared suddenly, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, looking extraordinarily mighty.


    ¡°Chief Commander, is Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi a match for the Legate?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. Both of them were Divine Realm experts, but looking at their ¡°bearings¡±, it seemed like the Legate was a tier above, akin to a deity high above. It was indeed shocking.


    Long Duo shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Heh, Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi is a legendary expert of the Myriad Academy. He has been a legend his entire life. Do you know where Lord Hao Shiyi¡¯s dragon came from?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. This giant dragon looked extraordinary. It¡¯s unknown just how powerful it was.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi charged into the dragon¡¯s lair and subdued dozens of giant dragons by force. In the end, he took a giant dragon by force. Moreover, this giant dragon is comparable in power to the Divine Realm. We do not know how powerful Lord Hao Shiyi is, but this Legate doesn¡¯t even dare to go to the battlefield. How can he compare to Lord Hao Shiyi?¡± Long Duo looked at Hao Shiyi the Dragon Rier in the sky. His expression was full of fanatical fervor.


    Even Lin Feng was shocked. Even though he knew that the giant dragon was definitely extraordinary, he did not expect it to be a terrifying greater demon comparable in power to the Divine Realm.


    It was a testament to how powerful Hao Shiyi was that he could subdue dozens of dragons, and take a greater demon that was comparable in power to the Divine Realm by force.


    Although neither side made a move, the seemingly spotless Legate donned in snow-white seemed to be slightly intimidated. There was a trace of anger in his tone.


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, does your academic faction want to interfere with the administrative rights of our government faction?¡±


    The Legate¡¯s voice was not very loud, but it echoed clearly in the void.


    Hao Shiyi, who was on the dragon¡¯s back, said nothing for a long time. He just stared at the Legate the entire time. Suddenly, Hao Shiyi said, ¡°Zhang Zifeng, do you know? I really hate the sissy wimp you act like. I¡¯ve wanted to fight you since a long, long time ago!¡± ¡°What?¡±


    The Legate¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He was extremely furious. Ever since he became the Legate, he had been a high and mighty deity. Anyone who spoke to him had to be careful. No one had ever spoken so crudely like Hao Shiyi.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Legate Zhang Zifeng was so angry that he was shaking. This was actually the first time he had heard such crude words as ¡°sissy¡± and ¡°wimp¡±.


    ¡°You what? Fight if you disagree! Haha, little dragon, let¡¯s get to work¡­¡±


    Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi threw his head back and laughed majestically. He patted the giant dragon beneath him. Immediately, the giant dragon flapped its wings, raising a violent gust of wind that howled as it charged towards Legate Zhang Zifeng.


    The robe on Legate Zhang Zifeng¡¯s body moved without wind. He was wearing an ancient robe from the East, looking holy and regal. His white hair also fluttered in the wind.


    He pointed at the dragon.


    ¡°Backlight!¡±


    Boom.


    The surrounding white light seemed to have erupted all of a sudden. Whiteness¡ªthere was a pure white light everywhere. In the beginning, the white light seemed very holy, regal, and warm.


    But now, as Legate Zhang Zifeng pointed with a finger, the white light spun wildly. It was as if the entire world had reversed. A huge ball of white light faintly appeared in the void and slammed towards the giant dragon forcefully.


    The ball of light contained a terrifying wringing force. It contained both the innate ability of a Legate and boundless Astral Power. With a single finger, all things in existence would be annihilated, and heaven and earth would rend. It could suppress and kill everything!


    Many martial artists below, be they at the First or Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm, all had solemn expressions. As Legate Zhang Zifeng made his move, they felt an overwhelming pressure. Although this pressure did not target them directly, it was already suffocating them.


    Moreover, they sensed a powerful Astral Power fluctuation. This Astral Power fluctuation was simply too vast. If the 9,900 strands of Astral Power they condensed was like a drop of water, the Astral Power unleashed by the Legate would be an endless mighty river.


    The disparity could not be measured. This was the gap between the Metamorphic Realm and the Divine Realm!


    The gigantic ball grew larger and larger. It expanded rapidly and quickly transformed into a terrifying vortex, as if it would shred everything.


    Roar.


    The massive body of the dragon was actually enveloped as well. The dragon roared furiously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dragon struggled violently in the ball. Its powerful body did not seem to fear the wringing force within the ball. Up until now, Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi, who was on the dragon¡¯s back, had not made a move. He merely allowed the dragon to struggle. The dragon that was comparable in power to the Divine Realm seemed to be infuriated as well. Its body expanded again.


    Finally, the dragon¡¯s body, which was more than a hundred meters tall, expanded rapidly to 300 meters. Its entire body was filled with surging power. Its sharp claws made a light grab.


    Thump.


    The ball shattered, and the huge dragon charged out. Zhang Zifeng, the Legate in pure white like a deity, seemed to turn even paler. ¡°Void Spirit Slash!¡±


    He waved a hand again, and an incomparably huge palm descended from the sky, slashing fiercely at the dragon.


    The giant dragon was not to be outdone. It sped up again and swung its huge tail upward fiercely, colliding forcefully with the huge palm.


    Instantly, the palm shattered, and a shockwave spread in all directions. The entire villa seemed to be shattered into pieces.


    Fortunately, the people here had long left. Otherwise, just the aftershock alone would have killed countless people.


    ¡°Do you know that I hate sissies like you the most? Do you really think you¡¯re a deity? Haha, get lost.¡±


    Hao Shiyi threw his head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, the giant dragon approached Legate Zhang Zifeng. Then, it swung its thick tail forward fiercely.


    Thud.


    The huge tail contained incredible force. The power of a Divine Realm demon was extraordinary. The huge tail struck Legate Zhang Zifeng. Zhang Zifeng grunted and was smashed down like a falling meteor.


    Boom.


    It was very surprising. Everyone found it very surprising. Wasn¡¯t Legate Zhang Zifeng high up in the air like a deity, looking down on all living things just now? Now, he was smashed to the ground by a tail from the giant dragon. A gigantic pit over a hundred meters in diameter immediately appeared on the ground. There was even a huge crack. It was enough to show how devastating the power from the strike of the giant dragon¡¯s tail was. Lin Feng stared. The thousand tons of strength he unleashed with all his might was nothing compared to this. Even a breath from the giant dragon probably contained more power than that. Moreover, dragons were different from martial artists. They used raw physical strength.


    So if physical strength reached a certain level, it could be this devastating too!

 Chapter 130 - This Is a Divine Battle?

    Chapter 130 This Is a Divine Battle?


    ¡°Hao! Shi! Yi!¡±


    The Legate¡¯s incomparably furious voice rang out from the huge pit. He had wanted to kill Lin Feng just for a word of defense, let alone now that he had been reduced to such a sorry state by Hao Shiyi.


    Boom.


    The huge pit on the ground suddenly exploded, and a figure shot straight into the sky.


    ¡°Down you get!¡± The murderously furious Legate had yet to approach Hao Shiyi when he suddenly saw something. A fist-an incomparably huge fist, flickering with infinite starlight.


    Horrifying. It was just too horrifying. He had never seen a fist so terrifying. Moreover, when the fist smashed down, he actually felt as if he was dead.


    Dead? Impossible! How could a deity die?


    Without breaking the Astral Power of a Divine Realm expert, they would almost be undying. However, his Astral Power was still intact. How could he die?


    However, the fist he saw was simply too terrifying. Legate Zhang Zifeng felt the depths of his heart palpitate. He couldn¡¯t care less about his anger from earlier, for he had sensed the aura of death.


    Astral Power erupted frantically. It was as if a white layer of angelic holy garment had condensed on his body. However, in reality, it was entirely an armor condensed from Astral Power.


    Boom.


    Once again, the fist smashed down. Legate Zhang Zifeng could not avoid it. He fell straight down like that, smashing a huge pit that was even larger than before on the ground.


    ¡°Arrgh, Hao! Shi! Yi! Unforgivable!¡±


    The Legate¡¯s voice was shrill, as if it could shatter glass. However, what responded was still a punch.


    Boom.


    The punch landed in the huge pit. The pit seemed to have become even larger, and the sound inside became much lower in volume.


    ¡°What were you howling about? You really are a sissy. Your screams are so shrill and unpleasant too.¡±


    Hao Shiyi jumped directly from the back of the giant dragon to the air over the huge pit. His expression was lazy, as if he wasn¡¯t engaged in an abnormal battle at all.


    This was a battle between Divine Realm entities. In ancient times, it could be considered a divine battle!


    In a divine battle, millions would die, heaven and earth would be rent apart, and cities and territories would be destroyed. It was incredibly spectacular.


    But now? Hao Shiyi was just there above the huge pit. Whenever there was a movement in the huge pit, he would smash down hard with a fist, and the huge pit would go completely silent.


    This was the legendary divine battle? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you yelping anymore? Zhang Zifeng, your name is so sissy too. That¡¯s so boring. Are you unconvinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, fight!¡±


    With that, Hao Shiyi called out to the giant dragon again. Instantly, the giant dragon opened its mouth and spat out a huge fireball, which smashed into the huge pit. Aside from the flames, he giant dragon flapped its wings. Terrifying gusts of storm were also sweeping over, wreaking havoc in the huge pit.


    1 were


    This was no longer an evenly matched divine battle, but a one-sided trouncing.


    At this moment, some people even felt that the Legate was pitiful. He was completely being trampled on, and by a man and a beast at that. That was especially so since the giant dragon was a huge fellow. Be it fireballs or storms, both were very fearsome.


    The scene fell silent. There seemed to be no more movement in the huge pit. However, for some reason, the quieter it was, the more everyone¡¯s heart palpitated, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    They were like the sound of heartbeats. A series of heartbeats came from the pit. Hao Shiyi, who was originally carefree and unrestrained, seemed to have sensed something as well. His expression froze slightly.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the huge pit exploded. A pure white light shot out of the pit like the most terrifying bomb.


    The violent quake even caused the entire Stone City to shake violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. As for the villa area, it was instantly reduced to rubble amidst the violent quake.


    Such was the devastating power of the Divine Realm!


    Legate Zhang Zifeng slowly walked out of the huge pit. However, the current Zhang Zifeng appeared to be in a really sorry state. His hair was disheveled, and his clothes were in tatters. Even his face was stained with some soil.


    Moreover, the aura on Zhang Zifeng¡¯s body was extremely unstable. It was like an unstable bomb that could explode at any moment.


    However, such a huge commotion just now did not injure Hao Shiyi. He had long jumped onto the back of the giant dragon. At this moment, his hand had even touched the strange saber on his back.


    ¡°Zhang Zifeng, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s face was cold, and there was even a hint of killing intent. Hao Shiyi¡¯s actions just now had caused far too much damage to the entire Stone City. There were countless collapsed buildings, let alone people who had been injured or even died from it.


    Without counting, there must be more than a hundred of them, or even more.


    There was a clear rule in the Inhuman Agreement that no one was allowed to exert their power in dense crowds in the city. This applied even more so for the Divine Realm experts. No matter how fiercely they fought just now, it was actually under control, and they did not exert much power. Just now, Zhang Zifeng had flown into a rage out of humiliation. Clearly, he no longer had regard for anything.


    Legate Zhang Zifeng narrowed his eyes slightly. He was indeed infuriated just now, and even wished he could kill Hao Shiyi. After all, Hao Shiyi had humiliated him completely earlier, which was even worse than killing him.


    Hence, Zhang Zifeng unleashed his mighty power without regard for anything. It was a power that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Even if he unleashed only a tenth of his mighty power, it was enough to cause immense damage to the entire city.


    This was already a serious violation of the Inhuman Agreement.


    This was especially the case now that Hao Shiyi had actually gripped the handle of his saber. There was even a hint of biting cold killing intent emanating from his body. It made the anger in Zhang Zifeng¡¯s heart disappear instantly.


    This was no joke. Hao Shiyi was practically a living god of death. He had naturally heard of Hao Shiyi¡¯s fame. Previously, it was just a dispute over personal feelings. If they really fought in a life-or-death battle, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand three strikes from Hao Shiyi!


    At least ten Divine Realm demons had died at Hao Shiyi¡¯s hands. Hao Shiyi¡¯s name was extremely formidable even among the five major factions. How could he be Hao Shiyi¡¯s match?


    However, he was in a dilemma now.


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, I¡¯m the Legate of Stone City. An inhuman expert violated the Inhuman Agreement and killed an ordinary person without authorization. Lin Feng is guilty. I have the right to arrest him!¡±


    ¡°Were you trying to make an arrest just now? You wanted to kill Lin Feng! All right, I won¡¯t argue with you about this anymore. I¡¯ll just ask you one thing. Are you going to scram? If not, take three strikes from me!¡±


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s eyes turned cold as well. He gripped the handle of his saber, looking murderous.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhang Zifeng¡¯s face was ashen. How could he still be alive after receiving three strikes? It wasn¡¯t worth it for a mere Lin Feng!


    ¡°All right, Hao Shiyi. I¡¯ll report today¡¯s matter in its entirety to Lord Sage.¡±


    Zhang Zifeng was still afraid in the end. He was afraid that Hao Shiyi would really kill him with three strikes if they disagreed. That would really be not worth it. Although the possibility of this was minuscule, did he dare to take the risk?


    At last, Zhang Zifeng snorted coldly and could only leave dejectedly with the law enforcement team.

 Chapter 131 - Protect

    Chapter 131 Protect


    Swoosh.


    Seeing that Zhang Zifeng had left, Hao Shiyi also let go of the handle of the saber on his back. He wouldn¡¯t use this saber easily. Once it was used, blood would be shed. This saber had already killed countless demons, and even Divine Realm demons. It wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Legate Zhang Zifeng at all. Although Legate Zhang Zifeng had left, everyone still didn¡¯t dare to move. This was no joke. Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi could ¡°trounce¡± even Legate Zhang Zifeng. His strength was evident.


    Who knew what kind of a temper Hao Shiyi had?


    Hao Shiyi glanced at the surroundings, then said in a low voice, ¡°All the inhuman martial artists can leave now. Go back to where you came from.¡±


    It was indeed very easy for something to break out with so many inhumans gathered together. Hao Shiyi was too famous. With a glance from him, everyone lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes. Hence, many inhumans bade farewell to Lin Feng one by one. Lin Feng expressed his gratitude to each one of them, even exchanging contact information. After all, those who could respond to his call and come to Stone City to assist him were all passionate martial artists. Lin Feng naturally had to treat them with respect. After many people had left, Hao Shiyi looked at Lin Feng.


    Whoosh.


    The giant dragon flapped its wings and flew directly in front of Lin Feng. The huge head of the dragon was like a small mountain, and even its breaths felt like gusts of strong wind.


    If the dragon swiped its claw at Lin Feng, its pure strength would crush Lin Feng into pieces. No matter how strong his regenerative ability was, he could not recover. After all, the undying characteristic did not make him truly undying.


    Long Duo hurriedly pulled Lin Feng and bowed to Hao Shiyi. ¡°Greetings, Lord Hao Shiyi.¡±


    At any rate, Long Duo was once Hao Shiyi¡¯s subordinate. Hence, Hao Shiyi nodded and said, ¡°Long Duo, you haven¡¯t improved at all in the past few years. You¡¯re still at the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm. You have to work harder in the future and strive to break through to the Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard, but I¡¯m just not talented enough.¡±


    Long Duo was also very embarrassed. Back when he was under Hao Shiyi¡¯s command, he was already at the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm. Now that so many years had passed, he was actually still at the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm.


    At this moment, Lin Feng stepped forward and said, ¡°Lin Feng greets Lord Dragon Rider. Thank you for saving me just now, Lord Dragon Rider.¡±


    This was truly a life-saving favor. Legate Zhang Zifeng had really wanted to kill him just now. Naturally, he was very grateful to Hao Shiyi.


    However, Hao Shiyi did not say anything. Instead, he sized Lin Feng up from head to toe. After a while, he said, ¡°Your temper is a little like mine. You¡¯re unwilling to bow down to a Divine Realm expert. However, you don¡¯t have to thank me. You¡¯ll probably hate me later.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused, not knowing why Hao Shiyi would say that. Hao Shiyi¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Lin Feng, you incited many inhuman experts and killed an ordinary person in public. That is a serious crime. Come with me.¡±


    Long Duo panicked. He had invited Hao Shiyi to save Lin Feng. Why was Hao Shiyi trying to capture Lin Feng now?


    Hence, he hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, there¡¯s a reason behind this matter. Moreover, the Legate and the law enforcement team were really going too far. Lin Feng is also the holder of the Hero of Humanity Medal, and he¡¯s a genius student of our Myriad Academy!¡±


    Long Duo was really anxious. Who knew what Hao Shiyi was trying to do by taking Lin Feng away?


    ¡°Long Duo, this is what the Sage asked! Being guilty means being guilty. How can it possibly be defended?¡±


    Hao Shiyi glared. Even without anger, he exuded an imposing aura, daunting as a sea of corpses and blood. This was especially so, when the battle between Hao Shiyi and the Legate was still vivid in their minds.


    Roar.


    The massive dragon also seemed to sense a trace of its master¡¯s anger, so it roared and stared at Long Duo in an unfriendly manner. ¡°How could Lord Sage¡­¡±


    Long Duo was stunned. He opened his mouth, but hesitated. The Sage had personally given the order. What could he do?


    At this moment, however, Lin Feng smiled and said to Long Duo beside him, ¡°Chief Commander, don¡¯t worry. My Hero of Humanity Medal was approved by Lord Sage. I¡¯ll make a trip with Lord Dragon Rider. Everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°All right, come on up. I won¡¯t resort to violence. Also, Long Duo, you guys will return to Dragonlith City immediately. Don¡¯t linger.¡±


    ¡°But if people from the government faction use force¡­¡±


    ¡°With me around, who can hurt Lin Feng?¡±


    Long Duo eventually nodded and led the inhuman experts of the Dragon Mountain Base onto the spaceship, returning to Dragonlith City.


    Lin Feng also jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back. This was a Divine Realm demon. It was also the first time he¡¯s seen such a fearsome demon at such a close distance.


    Then, the giant dragon flapped its wings and flew out of the villa, leaving the policemen in the villa looking at each other in dismay.


    Now that the villa area had been reduced to rubble, the owners of those villas would definitely cause trouble. When the time came, who would be blamed for this? At the thought of this, Chief Liu felt a headache coming on.


    The Imperial Hotel, the top-notch hotel in Stone City, was rather stunned when the giant dragon descended. Fortunately, with the ¡°privileges¡± of inhuman experts, the Imperial Hotel was long prepared to welcome Hao Shiyi.


    Hao Shiyi was not very particular about these ostentatious appearances. He led Lin Feng to the room upstairs.


    ¡°Stay here for the time being. Don¡¯t go anywhere except the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, looking calm. Hao Shiyi became a little curious instead. He asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ve locked you up here?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful towards Lord Dragon Rider.¡±


    ¡°What are you grateful for?¡±


    ¡°Lord Dragon Rider is doing this to protect me, not to put me under house arrest.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Hao Shiyi nod a couple of times. He said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting lad. So you¡¯re not that idiotic after all. However, since you know that I¡¯m doing this to protect you, are you aware of how much trouble you¡¯ve caused this time?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I was just doing what I should do. If Lord Dragon Rider¡¯s lifelong comrade also suffered such unjust treatment, I believe Lord Dragon Rider won¡¯t stand by and do nothing either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If my lifelong comrade had suffered such an injustice, that Zhang Zifeng wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave alive today. Lad, you¡¯re not bad. No wonder Lord Sage asked me to come and protect you.¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised as well. So Hao Shiyi had not come to Stone City because of Long Duo¡¯s request. That made sense. Even if Long Duo was once under Hao Shiyi¡¯s command, how could he have persuaded a Divine Realm expert like Hao Shiyi?


    So it was because of the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful to the Lord Sage. However, I have another question. How long do I need to stay here?¡±


    Although Lin Feng knew that Hao Shiyi was doing this to protect him, staying in the hotel was not a long-term solution. Moreover, he still wanted to go home to take a look.


    ¡°Heh, lad, now you know to be scared? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need to stay for long. The Nine Sages have already personally convened a meeting because of your matter. Once the Sages have come to a consensus, you will naturally be informed.¡±


    With that, Hao Shiyi left of his own accord. Lin Feng smiled helplessly. He had no choice but to wait quietly now.

 Chapter 132 - Conference of Sages

    Chapter 132 Conference of Sages


    After returning to his room, Lin Feng took out his communicator and realized that there were many calls. Some of them were from his parents. The videos of him causing a stir in Stone City might have reached Central Sea for his parents to learn about it.


    His parents must be very anxious now, so Lin Feng hurriedly contacted Mr. and Mrs. Lin.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. As for how much time it¡¯ll take before I can go back, I¡¯m not sure yet. There are still some things I need to take care of.¡±


    Lin Feng consoled his parents briefly. He also replied to some of the other calls.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng recalled what had happened today. His strength was actually already very strong, and with his various methods, he no longer feared Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    However, if he was facing a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, he was actually still not a match. When he fought with Captain Xie, the other party was not striking to kill. Otherwise, if Captain Xie went all out, Lin Feng might not be his match.


    Let alone facing Legate Zhang Zifeng. The difference was just far too enormous. ¡°My strength is still insufficient. Astral Power is indeed worthy of being the power that inhuman experts focus on cultivating. It is indeed very important.¡±


    Lin Feng also realized the importance of Astral Power. As long as the Astral Power was not broken, it would be very difficult to kill the other party. Although Lin Feng did not intend to give up on tempering his body, he had to cultivate Astral Power as well.


    Moreover, when he practiced the ¡°Astral Swirl¡± previously, he felt that something was amiss. He had actually condensed 66 strands of Astral Power in a very short period of time. If he continued to cultivate, he wondered what level he would reach.


    In any case, with Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi around, it was very safe in this hotel. Lin Feng did not have to worry. Hence, he began to calm his mind and condense Astral Power.


    The Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department was the actual highest hall of humanity!


    Perhaps in the imagination of many people, the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department should be luxurious, dignified, magnificent, and solemn. However, in reality, the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department was just an ordinary-looking small building


    There weren¡¯t even many people in the building.


    However, the exterior of the small building was heavily guarded. Guards were everywhere, and without exception, all of them were inhuman experts!


    This was the highest hall of human society, and the meeting place for the Nine Sages to discuss important matters.


    At this moment, the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department, which had not been used for a long time, suddenly lit up. The entire Commanders¡¯ Department seemed to be lit up.


    In the Commanders¡¯ Department, there was a huge round table with nine chairs. Above each chair was a screen and a projector.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, all nine projectors lit up. A mechanical voice sounded in the empty conference room.


    ¡°The Conference of Sages is ready to begin. Greetings to Nine Lord Sages!¡±


    As the mechanical voice sounded, the nine projectors each projected a virtual figure onto the chair.


    These nine figures were the pillars of humanity, the Nine Sages of the world!


    ¡°How long has it been? The Conference of Sages has finally been held again.¡± ¡°The last time the Conference of Sages was held was 28 years ago, right? At that time, two types of Predator dire beasts appeared, and an Emperor-level greater demon also appeared.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, now we¡¯re actually holding a Conference of Sages for a little kid in the Metamorphic Realm. This must be a first time.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be a good thing if it¡¯s just the trouble caused by the little kid. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy this time.¡±


    When the Nine Sages appeared, they weren¡¯t overbearing or cold. Instead, a few of them started discussing quietly, looking just like ordinary martial artists.


    But who could have imagined that they were the top martial artists of human society? They were the mainstay of human society!


    The Nine Sages were all stationed in the depths of the Outland to deter those catastrophic demons. Therefore, it was rare for them to gather. Only when a Conference of Sages was held would they ¡°meet¡± each other through projecting illusory figures on the virtual network.


    Every Sage could hold a Sage Conference, but it could only be held when it was a matter concerning major resolutions of humanity. This Conference of Sages was jointly initiated by the three Sages of the academic faction, so it was rather rare.


    ¡°All right, all the old friends are here. The three of us are holding this meeting for something that happened in Stone City recently.¡± Seeing that everyone was here, the Invincible Fist Sage was the first to speak. The host of this conference was also the Invincible Fist Sage, so he was the first to speak.


    ¡°I believe everyone knows about the matter in Stone City now. The purpose of this meeting is to discuss a procedure. Some rules may have already become unsuited to the times. They must be changed!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s tone was forceful, but in reality, this matter was indeed very important. There could be no mistake, as it concerned an important revolution in human society.


    At this moment, the Polar Academy¡¯s Sage Bingyu also said, ¡°Back then, our agreement was to give the government faction some autonomy to exercise administrative rights and administer human society, to promote the development of human society. However, from the looks of it now, our decision back then has instead become a utopia for certain unambitious people. Such rules must be changed!¡±


    Sage Bingyu was a female Sage, and the only female among the Nine Sages. However, no one dared to underestimate Sage Bingyu. She had advanced step by step from an ordinary martial artist to a Sage, and she was a legend in and of herself.


    This was also how the Polar Academy became one of the top three academies in the world! Although Sage Bingyu was very old, she would not age at all because her life had undergone four transitions. Hence, she only appeared to be in her twenties or thirties, and was very beautiful.


    ¡°I also support reforming the government faction.¡±


    The one who spoke was Sage Cass from the Sanctuary Academy, one of the three great academies. Sage Cass was also a Westerner. He was dressed elegantly and exuded a regal air like nobility.


    In fact, Cass was born a Western noble and eventually became a Sage.


    Although the Sanctuary Academy was closely related to the military and government, Sage Cass was not actually a Sage of the military or government faction.


    It was only because the Sanctuary Academy had some cooperations with the military and the government. The Sages of the three top academies were on excellent terms with each other. Now that they were all insisting on the reform, they must already have communicated with each other beforehand.


    Seeing that the three Sages of the academic faction had all firmly proposed to ¡°reform¡±, all the Sages understood what the main topic of today¡¯s meeting was: reform!


    ¡°Elder Kang, what do you think?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage asked Sage Kang directly.


    This Sage Kang was a Sage from the government faction. He looked a little old. Speaking of which, Sage Kang was the first Sage in the entire human race. Back then, he had undergone the fourth life transition when he was very old and became a Sage.


    At that time, technology had just exploded, and humans were still discovering whether four life transitions was a possibility. Sage Kang was the one who forged a path for all martial artists.


    Hence, all other eight Sages present were even his juniors.


    However, Sage Kang was not the strongest among all the Sages. In fact, he was slightly weaker. Yet he was the most respected Sage.


    The reform was mainly targeted at the government faction. Moreover, Sage Kang was the first Sage of humanity. His attitude was naturally crucial.

 Chapter 133 - Reform

    Chapter 133 Reform


    Sage Kang glanced at the other eight Sages, shook his head, and heaved a long sigh. ¡°The times are improving, so the rules have to be changed. Who would have thought that the rules we agreed on back then would actually turn out like this now? Some people are getting too comfortable, so they stop thinking about advancement. If this continues, it will be of no benefit to humanity! Invincible, you guys come up with the rules and regulations. Change it the way it should be changed!¡±


    Hearing that even Sage Kang had agreed, all the Sages smiled.


    Although they each represented different factions, and although they had grown to their present state and had some massive interest groups behind them, they were Sages. They stood at the peak of humanity, and they shouldered the heavy responsibility of developing humanity! This was especially the case when the Nine Sages each presided over a region. They deeply understood that the rulers of this world were not humans at all, but those dire beasts.


    There were countless dire beasts in those remote mountains, and there were even entities stronger than Sages. It was just that they had never appeared, or perhaps considered setting foot in the human world beneath them.


    This world was very dangerous. The reason why humans could now live in peace, and even open up territories to constantly expand the living space of humans, was unity. This was especially true in terms of the unity of the upper echelons of humanity. The Nine Sages had different interest groups behind them, and were even divided into five major factions, so in a sense, they belonged to five major factions.


    However, they only argued over minor matters. They were very united when it came to important matters related to the overall development of humanity. Moreover, the Nine Sages actually had a very good relationship in private.


    Although Sage Kang was a Sage of the government faction, if some actions of the government faction hindered the development of the overall human race, he would not support it.


    The Invincible Fist Sage said with a solemn expression, ¡°This had been brewing for a long time before it finally boiled over. Back when we formulated some of the rights of the five major factions, we thought very highly of the administrative rights of the government. We hoped that martial artists would not domineer over ordinary people, but now, it seems like we were wrong.¡¯ ¡°If martial artists don¡¯t have some privileges, who would still practice martial arts? If martial artists don¡¯t have a way out, who would still practice martial arts? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just ordinary martial artists, but for martial artists who break through to become inhuman experts, not only should their rights not be diminished, the rights should be strengthened. Guidance and publicity must be given to the entire society. These are all the duties of the government.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the most important aspect of reform is the problem of going to the frontline. Some of the frontline martial artists risked their lives for a livelihood, while others did so because of the compulsory orders from the four major factions. But no matter what, they are fighting with their lives on the line against the dire beasts. They should be respected and have special privileges. How despicable is it that an ordinary person in Stone City dared to scheme to take the property of an injured and retired martial artist from the frontline? Moreover, the government actually ignored the matter due to ridiculous evidence issues. That is incompetence, degeneracy, and malfeasance!¡± ¡°The rights of all frontline martial artists must be improved. They must form a special class in the entire society, that is, the community of frontline martial artists. This community must enjoy all kinds of special rights, far surpassing ordinary people. Only by doing so will people envy martial artists who go to the frontline to fight. Only then will they support martial artists who go to the frontline. The overall development of humanity¡¯s martial arts will naturally improve greatly.¡± The other Sages all nodded in agreement. Indeed, through the incident in Stone City, they all knew that reform was imperative. The entire human society had been at peace for too long. Many people had even forgotten about the dangers in the Outland, and even more so, the people who allowed them to live in peace and warmth. They were those martial artists who risked their lives at the frontline!


    Without martial artists, how could there be any peaceful life?


    Some ordinary people still wanted to use the law to restrict martial artists to be like them, but if they were really the same, when everyone in this world no longer envied martial artists, and no one supported martial artists, who would still go to the frontline to risk their lives?


    Yu Shan¡¯s incident would even happen again and again.


    Why was Lin Feng¡¯s post on the Martial Domain Forum able to receive so many responses from so many martial artists? It was because they empathized with him. They were afraid that they would become the next Yu Shan!


    Therefore, all frontline martial artists had to give special identities, or even superior identities. When martial artists risked their lives at the frontline, obtaining some authority in exchange for protecting the entire human society was true fairness. Only then could it benefit the development of the entire human society.


    If not for this, looking at the current state of human society, many people were getting too comfortable. Their will to fight might even be dulled in comfort and pleasure, and they would eventually die in comfort and pleasure.


    How could such a human society survive in a world filled with dire beasts?


    Just look at the inhuman experts in the government faction. Even those inhuman experts lost themselves in comfort. The inhuman experts in the government faction were generally weaker than the inhuman experts in the other four factions. What was the reason?


    It was because the inhuman experts of the government faction were hiding at the back. Their lives were too peaceful and too comfortable. They did not undergo the trials of life-or-death situations. They could have advanced further in martial arts, but they were all delayed by their comfortable lives.


    Such inhuman experts had the same right as inhuman experts who risked their lives at the frontline, and even enjoyed comfortable lives at the homefront. How could other inhuman experts find it fair?


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage continued, ¡°There¡¯s another important reform concerning the inhuman experts! In the future, any inhuman expert who breaks the genetic lock must serve at the frontline after signing the Inhuman Agreement, just like the army. Only after accumulating enough merit can they return to the homefront. They can even use merit value to exchange for holidays, and so


    on.¡±


    ¡°If they resolutely refuse to go to the frontline, all their rights will be deprived, and they will be arrested by the law enforcement team. The five major factions will establish a martial artist court for a joint trial against them!¡±


    ¡°The law enforcement team can also be established through an agreement among the five major factions. The members will be the inhuman experts of the five major factions. Each term will last for a few years. Once their term is up, they must be transferred to the frontline.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage had clearly discussed this with the other two Sages for a long time beforehand. He even provided the detailed rules and regulations.


    The other eight Sages all nodded slightly when they heard this. This was indeed a good solution to the current problem. Although it couldn¡¯t be said to be a permanent solution, it could actively mobilize the power of the entire society and allow ordinary people to participate in martial arts more enthusiastically.


    From then on, it would be an honor for martial artists to go to the frontline. They could also obtain some necessary life assurances!


    With the both honor and material good provided, would people not be eager to practice martial arts?


    The restrictions on inhuman experts were also strengthened. If they were forcibly implemented, they would definitely encounter great resistance in the early stages, especially from those inhuman experts in the government faction.


    For example, the members of the law enforcement team of the government faction, the Legates, and so on had already enjoyed a comfortable life and various privileges. It would definitely be difficult for them to accept such tough rules now.


    However, as long as the Nine Sages were determined and implemented these rules by force, there was no power that could stop them.


    ¡°I concur with Invincible¡¯s Reform Plan.¡±


    ¡°I concur as well.¡±


    ¡°The plan is much in line with reality. The rules do need to be changed. We can¡¯t let people¡¯s will to fight be diminished by peacetime. I concur too.¡±


    Almost all the other eight Sages agreed to this reform plan. As for some of the specific measures, they just needed to let the people of the five major factions perfect them.


    The Invincible Fist Sage finally revealed a smile. He hadn¡¯t discussed this with Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass for so long in vain. ¡°But there¡¯s one more matter.¡±


    Sage Kang suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Invincible, that little fellow who wreaked havoc in Stone City is called Lin Feng, right? How should we deal with him?¡± The others all looked at the Invincible Fist Sage, looking like they were teasing. Actually, this was not a big deal. There was no need to discuss how to deal with Lin Feng at the Conference of Sages.


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡°That little fellow is the ¡®hero¡¯ whom we jointly awarded the Hero of Humanity Medal to. Even if he¡¯s a little rash, his intentions were ultimately good. However, this little fellow¡¯s talent is not bad. He also needs to be taught a lesson. How about this? Lin Feng¡¯s matter will be handled internally by the academic faction.¡±


    As for how ¡°internal handling¡¯ is done, the other factions had no right to interfere.


    ¡°Invincible, you¡¯re always so protective of your own.¡±


    LIO


    Sage Kang shook his head. The Invincible Fist Sage was famous for protecting his own. If Lin Feng was ¡°internally handled¡± now, there was no need to expect any real punishment for Lin Feng. None of the Sages paid much attention to it. Hence, they switched off the signal one after another. The illusory images from the projectors also quickly disappeared, and the Conference of Sages came to an end.

 Chapter 134 - Breaking the Limit

    Chapter 134 Breaking the Limit


    Lin Feng was bored out of his wits in the hotel, so he spent all his time cultivating his Astral Power. Originally, he wanted to practice the last six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering, but after a skim, he found that the last six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering were also rather complicated. It¡¯s not something that could be done in a short period of time. It would be better to increase his Astral Power to the limit first.


    In other words, he would reach the peak of the First Level of Metamorphic Realm, condensing 99 strands of Astral Power in his body!


    Buzz.


    The speed at which the Astral Swirl condensed Astral Power was indeed much faster than ordinary Astral Power cultivation techniques. In particular, continuous cultivation formed a astral vortex around his body.


    The infinite power of stars amassed around him continuously. From afar, it looked like a nebula. As the vortex grew larger, the speed at which Astral Power condensed would increase.


    For the entire day, Lin Feng did not take a single step out of the hotel room. He even asked the hotel waiter to send his meals into the room. Perhaps it was because he had developed the habit from before. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness had been cured, he still made every second count and did not want to waste any time.


    In one day, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body increased by another 30 strands, and the total amount of Astral Power in his body reached 96 strands.


    The limit of Astral Power contained in the bodies of basically all First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists was 99 strands. However, Lin Feng found it a little strange. He was almost at his limit, so why didn¡¯t he feel anything at all?


    Even though Lin Feng was a little confused, this was also the first time he had condensed so much Astral Power. Hence, he continued to cultivate and strove to condense the 99th trace of Astral Power as soon as possible.


    Ninety-seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He had reached his limit, just like that? There were clearly already 99 strands of Astral Power in his body, crystalline and containing a mysterious power.


    As for the limit? He didn¡¯t sense any limit at all.


    ¡°Can I actually continue to condense Astral Power?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little tempted, but he was very cautious. He carefully checked the condition of his body again. The 99 strands of Astral Power that had just condensed in his body were very docile. There was nothing wrong with them, and they were completely under his control.


    He could not see anything wrong, so he gritted his teeth and continued cultivating the Astral Swirl.


    As the Astral Spiral continued to absorb the star power, there was no resistance in Lin Feng¡¯s body at all. He condensed another strand of Astral Power. At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s body already contained 100 strands of Astral Power, exceeding the limit of the First Level of Metamorphic Realm!


    When the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body exceeded the limit of 99 strands, he immediately stopped and carefully checked the conditions of his body. However, after checking, a strange expression appeared on his face again. There was nothing unusual at all! He had condensed 100 strands of Astral Power, but there was no change to his body at all, as if it was something ordinary. He even suspected if he had broken through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    However, the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm had certain characteristics. Astral Power would increase explosively in a short period of time. For example, 99 strands of Astral Power would increase explosively to more than 100 or 200 strands in an instant.


    There was a process of instant increment, but Lin Feng did not undergo this process. The increase from the 99th to the 100th strand went very smoothly. Without a doubt, Lin Feng had not reached the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm. He was at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    However, wasn¡¯t it only possible to condense 99 strands of Astral Power in the First Level of Metamorphic Realm? With this question in mind, Lin Feng immediately entered the Martial Domain Network and began searching for some knowledge regarding Astral Power.


    There were actually many people discussing the limits of the human body and about Astral Power on the Martial Domain Network. Lin Feng naturally found such information easily.


    Most martial artists believed that the human body had a limit. The First Level of Metamorphic Realm was that limit, and it could only accommodate 99 strands of Astral Power. Going beyond that, star power could not be condensed into Astral Power at all, and would disintegrate once it entered the body.


    At this point, one had to break certain limits and train hard in martial arts, or experience a life-or-death trial.


    However, someone came to a conclusion: the stronger the body, the easier it was to advance to the Second or Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. From this, it could be deduced that the strength of the body was somewhat related to Astral Power.


    For example, if the body was a metaphoric container, the stronger the body, the more Astral Power it could accommodate, right?


    However, this point of view was not approved by other martial artists. The reason was very simple. Humans came with their own limits.


    atter how much they trained their bodies, how strong could they become?


    TV


    If they spent all their time training their body, they might never be able to obtain a second life transition and advance to the Divine Realm.


    Then, how would one advance to the Divine Realm?


    Initially, Lin Feng wanted to search for more information, but he realized that there was very little information about the Divine Realm. There was almost none on the forum, and all he could find was some superficial information.


    After all, Divine Realm experts were already the high-end combat force. In the government faction, Divine Realm experts were Legates who could oversee a region and govern several or even more than ten cities.


    Lin Feng did not find a clear answer, but he knew that after First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists condensed 99 strands of Astral Power in their body, they would clearly sense that their bodies had reached their limit.


    As for Lin Feng? Even after condensing 100 strands of Astral Power, he had no sense of having reached his limit at all. This further proved that he was only at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm, and had not increased in cultivation level.


    Condensing more than 99 strands of Astral Power in the First Level of Metamorphic Realm? Lin Feng also searched carefully. No martial artist had exceeded this limit. Although he felt that this was somewhat odd, since there was nothing wrong with his body, he would continue to condense Astral Power, and see how much Astral Power he could condense at his limit.


    wa


    Hence, Lin Feng let go of the burden and continued practicing Astral Swirl to condense Astral Power.


    A hundred and one, a hundred and five, a hundred and ten¡­


    Lin Feng forgot about food and sleep. He was highly focused, and the astral vortex grew larger and larger. Its speed became faster and faster. A large amount of star power gathered beside Lin Feng, which was quickly absorbed and turned into Astral Power.


    Ordinary people could not sense the fluctuation of star pwer, but there was another Divine Realm expert in the hotel, Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi!


    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Lin Feng¡¯s room in confusion.


    ¡°Such massive Astral Power. He broke through?¡±


    However, Hao Shiyi felt that this was a little impossible. After all, no matter how much of a genius Lin Feng was, how long had it been since he broke the genetic lock? It had only been a few days at most. Could he break through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm in just a few days?


    That was completely impossible. Not even the Nine Sages could do it! Perhaps it was some special Astral Power cultivation technique. Hao Shiyi did not delve into it. He was just curious. After all, this bit of Astral Power fluctuation was really very mediocre to him.


    When a Divine Realm expert absorbed star power at full force, that would be considered a huge fluctuation. Originally, he had already received the ¡°punishment suggestion¡± from the Invincible Fist Sage, but seeing that Lin Feng was cultivating, he did not disturb him. He even instructed the people in the hotel to not approach Lin Feng¡¯s room except for delivering food, so that Lin Feng could focus on cultivating.

 Chapter 135 - The Path of Martial Arts

    Chapter 135 The Path of Martial Arts


    Three days and three nights passed again. Lin Feng¡¯s speed of condensing Astral Power also became faster and faster. After three whole days, he condensed another 100 strands of Astral Power.


    Added to the original 100 strands of Astral Power, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had reached a daunting 200 strands!


    Moreover, the speed at which Lin Feng condensed Astral Power was still increasing. It increased from 30 strands per day to 40 strands per day. As the astral vortex around Lin Feng became more and more formidable, the speed at which he condensed Astral Power was still increasing.


    Two hundred strands of Astral Power was already very formidable, but the key was that Lin Feng still did not feel that he had reached his limit. There was not even any sign of reaching his limit.


    However, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body was also very docile. There was no difference between controlling 200 strands of Astral Power and controlling dozens of strands of Astral Power. It was just that the explosive power was stronger. Since he had not reached his limit, Lin Feng continued to cultivate.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    After a total of seven days, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had actually increased to a total of 500 strands. This was simply unheard of. No one would believe it if they heard it.


    Just as Lin Feng was feeling a little uneasy, he finally sensed his limit when he condensed 520 threads of Astral Power. Hence, he slowed down.


    Five hundred and twenty-one, five hundred and twenty-two, five hundred and twenty-three¡­ Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s limit was reached. Five hundred and twenty-three strands of Astral Power. After he had condensed this amount of Astral Power, it was practically impossible for him to condense even one more trace of Astral Power.


    No matter how surging and vast the star power that entered his body was, it would immediately disintegrate. Moreover, there would be a faint stabbing pain in his body.


    This was the true limit, and there could be no further improvement unless Lin Feng could reach the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm. However, at the moment, Lin Feng had yet to complete his metamorphosis. There might be martial artists who attained the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm without completing the metamorphosis of their bodies, but Lin Feng had never heard of them.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng let out a long sigh. He stopped using the Astral Swirl Technique, and the astral vortex on his body quickly disappeared and dissipated. There was no longer any fluctuation of star power in the room.


    He carefully observed the Astral Power in his body, and realized that this Astral Power was ubiquitous in his body. It could be concentrated and unleashed at will, and was very agile.


    Moreover, the existence of Astral Power seemed to be able to stimulate the body, causing Lin Feng¡¯s body to become stronger and stronger subtly.


    Having more than 500 strands of Astral Power was a wonderful feeling. With a thought from Lin Feng, the Astral Power in his body quickly converged on the surface of his body, forming a layer of Astral Armor.


    This layer of armor was completely different from Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability. Lin Feng¡¯s innate armor was almost instinctive, and would not actually consume anything. The layer of Astral Armor that Lin Feng had condensed was completely separate from his body. It was made of star power that Lin Feng had absorbed from the cosmos for his own use.


    This feeling was still very clear. Moreover, the consumption of Astral Armor was too great. Just turning Astral Power into armor required at least 300 strands of Astral Power, and every second of maintaining it consumed Astral Power.


    If Lin Feng forcibly maintained this Astral Armor, it would probably last for only a minute. If he was engaged in intense battle, the time might even be shorter.


    This was also why basically only Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists would condense Astral Armor in battle. It was because the consumption was simply too great. Ordinary First Level and Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists could not afford it at all. As time went on, it would become impossible to maintain. Instead of doing so, it was better for them to unleash Astral Power at full force in battle.


    Lin Feng had already experienced the might of erupting Astral Power. Normally, when a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist unleashed all 99 strands of Astral Power in their body, their strength would increase by four or five times.


    Originally, an ordinary First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist with about 100 tons of strength could even reach over 500 tons when 90 strands of Astral Power erupted!


    As for Lin Feng, he did not only have 99 strands of Astral Power, but more than 500. Once he unleashed all of it, how devastating would that be?


    Not to mention executing three Spiral Forces, in addition to his own physical strength, would make for about 1,400 tons of strength. Based on the metric of erupting 400 tons of strength for 100 strands of Astral Power, he could unleash about 2,000 tons of strength if 500 strands of Astral Power erupted. Added to his original 1,400 tons of strength, that would be about 3,400 tons of strength. Of course, it was basically impossible to unleash Astral Power like this in actual combat.


    For ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists, Astral Power concerned their lives. If their Astral Power was not broken, they would almost be undying. Hence, they were very prudent when it came to unleashing Astral Power.


    For example, in the battle between Lin Feng and Captain Xie, the amount of Astral Power Captain Xie unleashed should not exceed 200 strands each time. Otherwise, if he went all out and unleashed all 999 strands of Astral Power at once, that would make for over 4,000 tons of devastating strength.


    How terrifying was this?


    If Captain Xie unleashed his full power, Lin Feng might even be smacked to death. Even if he did not die, he would be severely injured. Hence, it was still unknown if Lin Feng¡¯s undying characteristic could withstand it. It was impossible to predict who would have won. However, Captain Xie would not unleash his full strength at all. Although he could also absorb the star power and convert it into Astral Power in battle, the efficiency was just too slow. Once he unleashed all his Astral Power, it would be very dangerous for Metamorphic Realm martial artists without Astral Power.


    Back when Long Duo was fighting with those Screwworm Demons in Dragonlith City, he had also used Astral Power very cautiously. Otherwise, how could he have held out for so long? However, for Lin Feng, he could erupt Astral Power completely because he had the undying characteristic. He was not afraid of being injured, and could recover immediately even if he was injured.


    Even without Astral Power, he would still be very powerful with his raw physical strength!


    At the thought of this, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had thought of the best use of Astral Power in his hands. He would continue to condense Astral Power, and at the same time continue his physical training.


    In that case, his Astral Power could erupt without restraint, and his strength would increase qualitatively!


    ¡°I see, I see. So this is the path I will take¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited, because he had found the path to take in the Metamorphic Realm. It did not just apply to the Metamorphic Realm. In the future, he could also take this path in the Divine Realm, and that was to increase his Astral Power and his physical body simultaneously!


    The reason why no martial artist took this path was also very simple. There were limits to the human body. The human body was very weak to begin with, and was not worth mentioning compared to dire beasts. No matter how much they trained, they could not improve to a level of considerable strength. However, it was different in Lin Feng¡¯s case. He had a genetic fusion device that could fuse with the genes of dire beasts, allowing his physical body to become stronger than those dire beasts, or even those demons!


    With such an advantage, how could he give up on tempering his body? Hence, increasing his Astral Power and physical body at the same time was the path of martial arts that he would take in the future!

 Chapter 136 - Punishment

    Chapter 136 Punishment


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. One had to know that his body was still undergoing metamorphosis. The quality of his body was still improving rapidly. When the metamorphosis ended, his physique would become stronger!


    Moreover, Lin Feng also discovered that once Astral Power erupted, it would increase not only strength. To be precise, the eruption of Astral Power increased all aspects of the body, almost comprehensively!


    Be it speed, strength, physique, or so on, all of them would be strengthened comprehensively.


    Knock. Knock.


    Just as Lin Feng was feeling excited and testing the Astral Power in his body, there was a series of knocks at the door. He got up and opened the door, only to find Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi standing outside the door, looking at Lin Feng with a smile.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, please come in.¡±


    Lin Feng turned to the side and allowed Hao Shiyi to enter.


    Hao Shiyi glanced briefly in the room, then asked with a smile, ¡°The Astral Power around your room has been fluctuating a lot during this period. You¡¯re condensing Astral Power, right? Not bad. You can seize every minute and every second of cultivation time. The path of martial arts is long. Only those who are sufficiently hardworking and diligent can attain the peak of martial arts!¡±


    Hao Shiyi was very satisfied with Lin Feng¡¯s behavior. He had always looked down on some so-called geniuses. Those geniuses enjoyed their reputation in vain, when in reality, they were all proud and arrogant. How many of them could achieve a second life transition and enter the Divine Realm in the end?


    It was rare to see a genius martial artist who was talented and still hardworking like Lin Feng ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lin Feng did not respond to the comment. Hao Shiyi probably had not noticed the abnormality in the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. If he had, he would not be so calm. After all, Lin Feng had broken the limit of Astral Power. It was unprecedented to have condensed more than 200 strands of Astral Power at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    Astral Power was within the body of a martial artist. As long as it did not erupt and they did not emit obvious fluctuations of Astral Power, even a Sage could not tell.


    Since Hao Shiyi had not discovered the abnormality in his body, Lin Feng naturally would not take the initiative to mention it. His current state was very strange. Even he did not know why he could condense so much Astral Power.


    However, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that perhaps it was because he had fused the genes of dire beasts. Hence, this matter could not be mentioned to others lightly. It was enough for him to know alone. Some guard against others was necessary. Lin Feng had long understood this point.


    Only one day, when he was invincible and no power could threaten him, could he face some of his secrets openly.


    Hao Shiyi said with a smile, ¡°The Conference of Sages has already ended. The punishment decision for you has also fallen into my hands. Do you want to know what your punishment is?¡±


    ¡°Punishment? They won¡¯t retract my Hero of Humanity Medal, would they?¡±.


    Lin Feng actually still cared a lot about the Hero of Humanity Medal. This did not just represent honor, but also all kinds of benefits. Even many Divine Realm experts did not have the Hero of Humanity Medal, which showed how precious this medal was.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dumb, lad. Why would the Sages take back your medal? All right, I¡¯ll officially announce the punishment for you now. Lin Feng, you incited inhuman experts to cause trouble without authorization and killed an ordinary person by force. Although there¡¯s a reason behind this, punishment is still necessary.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s leave is to be canceled immediately. He will be transferred to South Mountain Base as the Chief Commander, and no leave is allowed within one year!¡±


    Hearing this ¡°punishment¡±, Lin Feng was stunned.


    Was this a punishment? It was too light, and there might as well be no punishment at all. Actually, Lin Feng was even prepared to be punished severely. No matter what the reason was, he had violated the Inhuman Agreement after all. This was an ironclad truth!


    He did not expect the punishment to be so light.


    However, ending his leave immediately and transferring him to the position of Chief Commander at the South Mountain Base made Lin Feng even more confused. No matter what, he had just broken the genetic lock, and had not even completed the metamorphosis of his body. Yet he was already made the Chief Commander of a base?


    It had to be known that usually, Chief Commanders of bases were basically all Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. For example, Long Duo was also a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Furthermore, he had worked hard at the frontline for so many years before he could become the Chief Commander and guard an area.


    What had Lin Feng done to deserve guarding an area so soon? Even if he was a Hero of Humanity, it was impossible for him to guard an area so soon. He could even imagine the ¡°chaos¡± of the entire South Mountain Base after he went to it.


    This was not a ¡°promotion¡± for him, but throwing him into a difficult situation.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, I¡¯d rather accept punishment, but can I not go to the South Mountain Base to be the Chief Commander? I¡¯d rather be an ordinary martial artist. Also, never mind that my leave is canceled, why can¡¯t I get any leave for the next year?¡±


    ¡°Lad, you still want to bargain? This is Lord Sage¡¯s decision. If you want to bargain, go find Lord Sage.¡±


    Lin Feng had no choice. He knew that it was very unlikely for the decided punishment to change. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this leave to go home and visit his parents and family, so to put his parents completely at ease. However, now that the leave was canceled, he had to rush to the South Mountain Base immediately. He couldn¡¯t go back at all.


    Moreover, for the next year, he would have to guard the South Mountain Base. He couldn¡¯t even go home.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, thank you and Lord Sage. What about my brother Yu Shan?¡±


    Lin Feng was worried about Yu Shan.


    ¡°Yu Shan has already broken the genetic lock. He has yet to choose a faction. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If Yu Shan chooses the academic faction, can I transfer him to the South Mountain Base?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly had an idea. He was going to the South Mountain Base to be the Chief Commander. He could not go alone. If he brought Yu Shan along, it would undoubtedly be easier to handle some matters.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite smart, lad. However, you have no authority to mobilize an inhuman expert. Never mind, I¡¯ll help you out this time. As long as Yu Shan agrees to join the academic faction, I¡¯ll transfer him to the South Mountain Base.¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He was naturally very grateful towards Hao Shiyi.


    ¡°Then can I leave the hotel now?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, but you must set off for the South Mountain Base tomorrow. I¡¯ll escort you along the way.¡±


    Hao Shiyi did like Lin Feng a lot, and did not mind escorting him.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Hao Shiyi.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng hurriedly bade farewell to Hao Shiyi. He was pressed for time and had to communicate with Yu Shan first.


    ¡°What a lucky lad¡­¡±


    As he watched Lin Feng leave, the corners of Hao Shiyi¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. Although the punishment seemed to be very light, almost as if there was no punishment, he knew very well that this was the result of the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s ¡°protection¡±.


    Moreover, as the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s trusted aide, Hao Shiyi even knew some of the content of the Conference of Sages. To a certain extent, Lin Feng had even driven the change of the entire society.


    It was just that Lin Feng knew nothing about all of this.

 Chapter 137 - Referee

    Chapter 137 Referee


    Lin Feng left the hotel. This time, he did not fly. He should still abide by some rules in the city. Hence, he chose the hotel car and got the hotel staff to send him to the sanatorium.


    Before leaving the hotel, Lin Feng contacted Yu Shan and learned that he was in the sanatorium. He did not return to the Yu family¡¯s villa, but stayed in the sanatorium he had known Chang Xi from back then.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the sanatorium. Yu Shan was already waiting outside the sanatorium to welcome Lin Feng. Seeing him and Chang Xi standing outside the door looking exceptionally close, Lin Feng could not help but feel slightly relieved.


    ¡°Lin Feng, thank you for your help this time.¡±


    Yu Shan¡¯s expression was solemn. It was obvious that he was thanking Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart. If not for Lin Feng, even if he had broken through to the inhuman state, Zhang Hui would not have died. If he had killed Zhang Hui suddenly by force, the law enforcement officers of Stone City would have captured him long ago. After all, he was not Lin Feng, who possessed the Hero of Humanity Medal and received so much attention.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Yu Shan¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them walked into the sanatorium with a smile.


    Looking at the environment of the sanatorium, Lin Feng¡¯s nodded and said, ¡°The environment is not bad, but Yu Shan, you can¡¯t just keep staying in the sanatorium, right? What are you going to do about Yu Shui?¡±


    From what he learned along the way, Lin Feng already knew that Yu Shan had handed Yu Shui over to the police, which was why he asked.


    Yu Shan¡¯s expression was a little complicated, but his tone was very calm as he said, ¡°Yu Shui deserves it, but he¡¯s my younger brother. At the last moment, he still had a trace of conscience and didn¡¯t kill me, so I didn¡¯t kill him. However, ultimately, he must pay the price for everything he did. He will be sentenced to life!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. In reality, this was already the best outcome. He could tell that after this incident, Yu Shan had even given up on the Yu family. Other than the obligatory maintenance, he would no longer have any contact with Mr. and Mrs. Yu.


    After all, Mr. and Mrs. Yu also had a huge share of responsibility in Yu Shui¡¯s matter. Not only were they ignorant, they also condoned Yu Shui. Otherwise, if they had told Yu Shan earlier, how could such an incident have occurred?


    ¡°All right, what are you going to do next?¡±


    Yu Shan looked tenderly at Chang Xi beside him and held Chang Xi¡¯s hand tightly. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll marry Chang Xi next. I want to hold a perfect wedding for her. I owe her this.¡±


    Chang Xi¡¯s face was also flushed, but there was a warm look in her eyes.


    Lin Feng was very envious of Yu Shan and Chang Xi. Seeing the two of them working together, a ripple appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. There was also a person in the depths of his heart that had always lingered there.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I have to ask you to be my marriage witness when I get married. Don¡¯t decline.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled wanly and shook his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t be the witness. I have to leave Stone City tomorrow and report to the South Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to attend my wedding with Chang Xi?¡±


    Yu Shan was also anxious. How could Lin Feng be missing from their wedding?


    Lin Feng shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°I want to attend your wedding too, but there¡¯s no choice.¡±


    Then, he briefly explained the ¡°punishment¡± he received.


    Hearing that Lin had also been punished, Yu Shan felt a little apologetic. However, Lin Feng consoled Yu Shan, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t much of a punishment. At least I can still be the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base. Have you ever seen such a young Chief Commander?¡±


    ¡°All right, no matter what, this matter has finally started because of me. As for the faction I choose, I will naturally choose the academic faction. When the time comes, I¡¯ll apply to transfer to the South Mountain Base. At that time, we can continue to fight alongside each other. How about this? I¡¯ll delay the wedding and go to the South Mountain Base with you tomorrow.¡±


    Yu Shan was actually going to postpone the wedding just because Lin Feng did not have time to attend the wedding. Lin Feng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Yu Shan, you must not do this. Otherwise, Chang Xi is really going to hate me in the future. Haha, you¡¯ve just broken the genetic lock, and your body has yet to undergo metamorphosis. It¡¯s useless to go to the South Mountain Base with me at this time. Moreover, your current leave is hard to come by. You must treasure this leave and marry Chang Xi properly. It won¡¯t be too late to come to the South Mountain Base after your metamorphosis is complete.¡± Lin Feng was not being polite. This was his plan in the first place. He did need help at the South Mountain Base, but Yu Shan had yet to complete his metamorphosis. He had not even practiced any Astral Power cultivation techniques, and his strength was limited. Even if he went to the South Mountain Base, his help to Lin Feng would be very limited.


    Thus, it would be better for Yu Shan to take this leave to complete the metamorphosis of his body properly, cultivate his Astral Power, and increase his strength to the standard of an ordinary First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist before coming to the South Mountain Base. Only then would Yu Shan be of help to Lin Feng.


    Yu Shan was still a little stubborn, but after Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, he gradually calmed down. In the end, he agreed to wait until the leave was over and his body had completely metamorphosized before going to the South Mountain Base.


    ¡°But who should I apply to to join the academic faction?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°You were a martial artist from the Dragon Mountain Base before. You can actually apply to Long Duo. However, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I have a more suitable referee. If he refers you, it will also be very beneficial to you.¡±


    ¡°Who would that be?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi!¡±


    Hearing the name Lin Feng had said, Yu Shan was stunned. Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi was a famous Divine Realm expert. Even the insufferably arrogant Legate Zhang Zifeng was ¡°completely trounced¡± by Hao Shiyi, and was no match for Hao Shiyi at all.


    If a Divine State expert referred him to join the academic faction, the significance of it was naturally incomparable to the referrals of ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Lin Feng had actually learned some of the ¡°inner workings¡± on the martial arts forum.


    Take Lin Feng for instance, although he was referred by Long Duo to join the academic faction, the Invincible Fist Sage had paid close attention to him. This was no small matter. Without the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s attention, Lin Feng would not have been able to obtain so many benefits.


    ¡°It would naturally be best if Lord Hao Shiyi can refer me to join the academic faction, but will Lord Hao Shiyi agree to it?¡±


    Yu Shan was a little doubtful. That was a renowned Divine State expert. Moreover, before today, Yu Shan did not know Hao Shiyi at all.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the hotel immediately, then.¡±


    Yu Shan was also a little tempted, so he asked Chang Xi to wait in the sanatorium while he returned to the hotel with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had the same intention. He immediately led Yu Shan back to the hotel and headed straight for Hao Shiyi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Is Lord Hao Shiyi in?¡±.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lin Feng brought Yu Shan to Hao Shiyi and said directly, ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, since you¡¯ve agreed to help mobilize Yu Shan to the South Mountain Base, why don¡¯t you complete the favor? Yu Shan has yet to join the academic faction. Would you be Yu Shan¡¯s referee?¡±


    With that, Lin Feng looked at Hao Shiyi with anticipation.

 Chapter 138 - Astral Martial Arts

    Chapter 138 Astral Martial Arts


    ¡°You brat¡­¡±


    Hao Shiyi smiled and shook his head. As a Divine Realm expert, he naturally knew the difference between being referred by him and being referred by ordinary martial artists to join the academic faction. There were tangible benefits.


    Even if there were no direct benefits, there would be indirect benefits in the future. Hence, Lin Feng was thick-skinned in asking him to be Yu Shan¡¯s referee. Actually, referring someone was naturally not a problem for Hao Shiyi. It was just a simple matter. In any case, he thought very highly of Lin Feng, so there was no harm in giving Lin Feng a favor out of respect. ¡°I can refer you, but I have to be clear about some questions.¡±


    Hao Shiyi looked at Yu Shan, and his expression became solemn. He asked directly, ¡°Yu Shan, since you¡¯ve already broken the genetic lock and want to join the academic faction, I have to explain things to you clearly. You¡¯re still young, and you broke the genetic lock so early. I believe the various major factions will fight to recruit you.¡±


    ¡°The five major factions are divided into the academic faction, the government faction, the military faction, the consortium faction, and the Freelance Cultivators Union. The five major factions each has their own advantages and disadvantages. They will even take the initiative to contact you very soon and offer you generous benefits. Do you need to make a decision after weighing the pros and cons?¡±


    Regarding the five major factions, Lin Feng had also given Yu Shan a brief explanation along the way. Yu Shan had long made his decision as well. Hence, Yu Shan shook his head and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it. I apply to join the academic faction.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Then, I¡¯ll be your referee and refer you to join the academic faction. However, you¡¯ll need to wait for a while. I¡¯ll escort Lin Feng to the South Mountain Base tomorrow, and can¡¯t accompany you. You can give me your contact number. After I submit your application, someone from the academic faction will naturally contact you.¡±


    Hearing that Hao Shiyi was willing to be Yu Shan¡¯s referee, Yu Shan hurriedly expressed his gratitude. With a Divine Realm expert¡¯s recommendation, and the famous Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi at that, Yu Shan knew very well that there would definitely be various benefits once he joined the academic faction. This could even be considered an unspoken rule. After all, how could the recommendation of a Divine Realm expert and an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist be comparable?


    ¡°All right, little fellow, are you satisfied? Remember, we leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    With that, Hao Shiyi turned and left. Lin Feng and Yu Shan looked at each other and smiled. Lin Feng said with a smile, ¡°This Lord Hao Shiyi seems quite easy to get along with.¡± Yu Shan shook his head and said, ¡°That depends on the person. Haven¡¯t you realized that Lord Hao Shiyi only views you in a different light? However, I still have to thank you this time. Otherwise, Lord Hao Shiyi definitely wouldn¡¯t be my referee.¡±


    Yu Shan knew his own limitations. He knew that he had Lin Feng to thank for everything this time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us. Moreover, you didn¡¯t consider other factions and directly joined the academic faction for the sake of helping me. Haha, no matter what, we¡¯ll have a chance to fight alongside each other again.¡±


    The two of them were very happy. After chatting for a while, Yu Shan bade farewell and left.


    After Yu Shan left, Lin Feng contacted his family to inform his parents about his current situation. When they learned that Lin Feng could not return for the time being, and would not be able to return for the next year, Mr. and Mrs. Lin were a little disappointed. However, hearing from Lin Feng that it was an order from the academy, they gave Lin Feng their encouragements.


    As for the matter at home, everything was fine. After learning that Lin Feng had become an inhuman expert and obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, the Zhao family actually stopped ¡°suppressing¡± the Lin Corporation.


    The Lin Corporation that was originally in difficult straits was immediately revitalized. There were even many consortiums that expressed their goodwill. Currently, the Lin Corporation was developing rapidly and had become one of the leading corporations in Central Sea.


    wa


    Lin Feng was not surprised by this. When he broke the genetic lock and became inhuman, the Lin Corporation became a corporation backed by an inhuman expert. Who would actively provoke it?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. The impact of this honor was just too great. When Lin Feng caused a stir in Stone City this time, even the law enforcement team did not dare to attack Lin Feng lightly. What was the reason? It was actually because Lin Feng was a Hero of Humanity, and possessed the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    Just Lin Feng alone held a much stronger influence than those Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Would those corporations that the Zhao family had roped in still dare to oppose the Lin Corporation?


    Even the Zhao family took the initiative to stop. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to give in, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to be at odds with the Lin Corporation anymore. Lin Feng still remembered the Zhao family, especially Zhao Ping. The Lin family had suffered humiliation precisely because there was an inhuman expert in the Zhao family. Initially, the Lin family was the injured party. However, in the end, the Lin family had no choice but to give in, while Zhao Ping did not receive any proper punishment at all.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Currently, he had just broken the genetic lock, and was actually just an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist. The Zhao family also had an inhuman, so what could he do?


    However, his potential was far greater than Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s. In the future, when he underwent a second life transition and reached the Divine Realm, it was even possible for him to undergo three life transitions. He was not anxious. Rather, the ones who should be anxious were the Zhao family and Zhao Ping!


    After contacting his parents, Lin Feng originally wanted to continue cultivating, but the Astral Power he had condensed had already reached its limit. He could no longer cultivate at all.


    As for the last six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering, they required a long time to practice. He wouldn¡¯t be able to attain much by practicing during the short amount of time tonight.


    Since Nonuple Body Tempering required a long time to practice, Lin Feng thought of Astral martial arts.


    As the name suggested, Astral martial arts were martial arts that utilized Astral Power. In fact, after breaking the genetic lock, the focus of martial artists basically concentrated on cultivating Astral Power.


    Naturally, how to utilize Astral Power more effectively became a problem. Then, Astral martial arts were born.


    However, generally speaking, Astral Power martial arts required a relatively large amount of Astral Power. It was useless for many First level Metamorphic Realm martial artists to learn them. After all, unleashing an Astral martial art once required unleashing dozens of strands of Astral Power at once. How could a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist use them?


    Thus, ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would only consider practicing Astral martial arts after reaching the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, and possessing hundreds of strands of Astral Power.


    However, this was not the case for Lin Feng. He had broken the limit of a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Although he was only at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm, he possessed more than 500 strands of Astral Power, which was not inferior to the Astral Power possessed by an ordinary Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    This meant that only peak Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists whose internal Astral Power had reached the limit possessed more Astral Power than Lin Feng.


    Hence, with the current scale of over 500 strands of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body, it was entirely possible for him to practice Astral martial arts. At least, there was no harm in taking a look and trying it out first.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately entered the Martial Domain Network. He found the online shop of the academic faction and searched for Astral martial arts directly.

 Chapter 139 - Choice

    Chapter 139 Choice


    As soon as Lin Feng searched, a multitude of Astral martial arts appeared, even more than ordinary martial arts.


    This was because basically only some Metamorphic Realm martial artists could enter the Martial Domain¡¯s online shop. The need for Astral martial arts was naturally huge. On the other hand, ordinary martial arts were only attractive to professional martial artists. For Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had broken the genetic lock, they were much less attractive.


    There were very few martial artists like Lin Feng, who continued practicing ordinary martial arts after becoming a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Metamorphic Realm martial artists mainly cultivated Astral Power, and had a huge need for Astral martial arts. Hence, there were also many types of Astral martial arts.


    Lin Feng browsed casually. It was densely packed with basically only Astral martial arts.


    However, after seeing the price of Astral martial arts, Lin Feng frowned slightly. These Astral martial arts were too expensive.


    Ordinary Astral Power cultivation techniques only cost an average of about 50 merit value. As the ¡°Astral Spin¡± that Lin Feng was currently cultivating condensed Astral Power slightly faster, it cost an additional ten merit value, which was only 60 merit value.


    As for these Astral martial arts?


    Lin Feng briefly scanned through them. The price of basically all Astral martial arts was above 150 merit value!


    A hundred and fifty merit value! How expensive was this for an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist? After all, even commanders like Long Duo could only obtain 10 merit value a year.


    If he wanted to obtain more merit, he would have to kill those demons himself, or lead the base to make major contributions. Otherwise, with 10 merit value a year, it would take an indefinably long time before he could purchase a single Astral martial art.


    Right now, the number of human martial artists were not that great. Humans were still at a disadvantage in the entirety of the world. When many powerful martial artists were needed officially, Astral martial arts should be cheaper to favor utilization by more people. How could they be so expensive?


    Lin Feng was very puzzled. Hence, he checked the Astral martial arts carefully and realized that the signature of the creator was under all these Astral martial arts. Basically every Astral martial art was signed.


    Lin Feng investigated these experts slightly and realized that they were all some Meta-divine Realm experts. Only a small portion of the creators of Astral martial arts were Divine Realm experts. This meant that Astral martial arts could basically only be created by a Meta-divine Realm expert, or could barely be created by some extremely powerful Divine Realm experts.


    It was understandable that a Divine Realm expert or a Meta-divine Realm expert who spent a huge amount of effort to create an Astral martial art would charge a high merit value. However, there would always be some creators of Astral martial arts who passed for various reasons. Why did the Astral martial arts of these creators still cost high merit values?


    This didn¡¯t make sense.


    In the end, Lin Feng decided to just ask on the Martial Domain Forum. Only then did he understand that this involved complex interests. The Martial Domain Network was jointly established by the five major factions. In reality, individual were basically not permitted to sell Astral martial arts here. They would first be sold to the various major factions, and then evaluated by the major factions to provide a massive amount of merit value, before being sold by the major factions.


    The merit value profited in the future would naturally be obtained by the various major factions.


    The major factions relied on this method to earn some merit value to reward some of the geniuses or martial artists with contributions in the factions.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Feng receive the 1,000 merit value? It would be unfathomable.


    This naturally had advantages and disadvantages. Perhaps it was a bit unfair to martial artists who created the martial arts, but in reality, if one could obtain a large amount of merit value at once, they could do many things, and did not need to rely on selling martial arts over a long time to accumulate merit value.


    As for people selling martial arts in private, there were naturally strict rules.


    In short, many rules and loopholes had been perfected by the five major factions in this segment. It was basically impossible to exploit any loopholes.


    The reason why Astral martial arts were so expensive was that the major factions needed to earn a certain amount of profits. As for the promotion of Astral martial arts, it was actually not a problem at all.


    As long as every martial artist served for a long time and guarded the frontline, they could receive ¡°loans¡± from the various major factions and obtain a considerable sum of merit value without any interest. This was enough to purchase an Astral martial art. They only needed to pay it back slowly in the future. Even ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists could repay it in at most 20 years.


    Twenty years might seem very long to Lin Feng. After all, he was only 20 years old now. It was actually also very long to ordinary people, who could only live for a few decades.


    However, for those experts who had broken the genetic lock, a mere 20 years was nothing. Once they broke the genetic lock, they could live for at least 200 years.


    Under normal circumstances, it was very normal for a martial artist with one life transition to live for two to three hundred years. If their life underwent a second transition, their lifespan would also increase by a large margin.


    As for Sages, they could live for even longer.


    These Astral Realm martial arts might seem expensive, but they were actually affordable to Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    After understanding the general knowledge of Astral martial arts, Lin Feng was reassured. He did not need to save for 20 years, nor did he need a ¡°loan¡±. After purchasing the Astral Swirl and six levels of Nonuple Body Tempering the last time, he still had 472 merit value left from the 1,000 merit value. This was already enough for him to purchase an Astral martial art.


    Although Lin Feng had merit value, he could not waste them. He knew very well that once these 1,000 merit value were used up, it would be difficult to obtain a large amount of merit value again. Important resources could only be allocated to crucial places.


    Astral martial arts were also divided into levels. A hundred and fifty merit value was just the lowest price. It could only purchase some Metamorphic Realm Astral martial arts, Divine Realm martial arts, and Meta-divine martial arts.


    As for whether Sages had Astral martial arts, Lin Feng guessed that they should have, but these were not sold on the Martial Domain Network. After all, there were only nine Sages in the entire world.


    The biggest difference between Metamorphic Realm martial arts and Divine Realm martial arts was the eruption of Astral Power. The Astral Power unleashed every time with a Divine Realm martial art was unimaginable. It far exceeded the limit of Astral Power in a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    Although 9,999 wisps of Astral Power seemed like a lot, to a Divine Realm expert, it might not be enough to maintain the even one eruption of a Divine Realm martial art.


    Lin Feng had never thought of purchasing Divine Realm martial arts. In any case, the prices of some profound Divine Realm martial arts were not currently affordable to Lin Feng.


    Hence, his gaze landed on the Metamorphic Realm¡¯s Astral martial arts. At this stage, the number of Astral martial arts was the greatest, and they were also very comprehensive.


    There were defensive martial arts, burst offensive martial arts, martial arts that covered both offense and defense, and so on. There was a dazzling array of them, and it was not that easy to find a martial art with Astral Power that was suitable for himself. He had to search carefully.


    However, after searching for an hour or two, Lin Feng still could not find a martial art that satisfied him.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was because he had discovered a very special Astral martial art. Even he could not help but feel tempted.

 Chapter 140 - Void Bubble

    Chapter 140 Void Bubble


    ¡°Void Bubble¡±.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had searched for astral martial arts for a long time, but none of them satisfied him.


    Actually, he also had a self-established rule deep down. The Astral martial arts he needed first excluded defensive martial arts. His undying characteristic was very powerful. At least currently in the Metamorphic Realm, with the undying characteristic, he would almost never encounter any life-threatening danger.


    Thus, defensive martial arts were not very useful. He did not need to use Astral Power to protect his life. What was Lin Feng good at?


    Without a doubt, it was strength!


    In fact, just based on his current physical fitness, be it defense, speed, or strength, it was actually quite strong. However, since he practiced Nonuple Body Tempering and had awakened two strength-related innate abilities, with such a powerful advantage in strength, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he didn¡¯t use it to the fullest?


    Therefore, he also had some ideas about the martial arts he would choose in the future. It would be of the strength category, or it would enhance his explosive power and increase the power of his attacks.


    When Lin Feng saw this ¡°Void Bubble¡±, he felt a tug inwardly.


    Void Bubble was mainly a technique that used Astral Power to form an Astral Bubble, which wrapped around the enemy and restrained the enemy. Then, the bubble would instantly collapse like a star, collapsing to the extreme before erupting with terrifying power.


    Cultivating this Astral martial art required at least Second Level Metamorphic Realm, but even among Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, not many were willing to cultivate it.


    This was because the amount of Astral Power required for the Void Bubble was simply too much. How much would it take? A single Astral Bubble required an insane condensation of at least 400 strands of Astral Power before it could take shape.


    This Void Bubble could not erupt within the body. It could release Astral Power, restrict, and destroy enemies. However, the amount of Astral Power required was too much. Ordinarily, only Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists were qualified to cultivate it, and it could only release one bubble. The limitations were too great.


    Once one used the Void Bubble but failed to kill the enemy, it would only exhaust a large amount of Astral Power. The gains simply did not make up for the losses. Moreover, ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists had to fight with some demons at the frontline. Astral Power was very important. Most would rather choose some Astral martial arts that consumed less, but had stronger sustainability and could last longer.


    The Void Bubble was a little extreme. It was purely an extremely offensive martial art.


    However, this was exactly what Lin Feng wanted.


    He did not need to conserve too much Astral Power, because his physical strength was already comparable to when a Metamorphic Realm martial artist unleashed their Astral Power, or even stronger.


    He was not lacking in explosive power either. He could already unleash 1,400 tons of strength on his own. Even if he utilized Astral Power a little crudely and used the simplest method to unleash Astral Power, his strength would still far exceed that of ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    The Void Bubble could be deployed outside the body, and could also restrain opponents. More importantly, it was very powerful. The more Lin Feng looked at it, the more satisfied he was, so he immediately purchased it.


    The Void Bubble was created by a Meta-divine Realm expert called ¡°Mongeri¡±. The price was not cheap, requiring a total of 200 merit value, which was 50 value higher than the average price of an Astral martial art.


    Although it was a little painful, Lin Feng would not be stingy as long as it was suitable for him.


    ¡°Beep. Purchase successful.¡±


    Lin Feng spent 200 merit value to purchase the Astral Martial art Void Bubble. The merit value remaining in his account was only a pitiful 272.


    Fortunately, he no longer needed to buy anything. These 272 value could stay in the account.


    After purchasing the Void Bubble, the cultivation method and mnemonic for this Astral Power martial art were sent to Lin Feng¡¯s inbox. Hence, he eagerly checked it.


    The Void Bubble stated that he could not impart it to anyone privately. Lin Feng knew this long ago. Any cultivation techniques, martial arts, and so on purchased in the Martial Domain¡¯s online shop were basically not allowed for private impartation.


    Lin Feng checked the Void Bubble cultivation method carefully. This was the first time he had come into contact with Astral martial arts. When he saw the use of Astral Power for the Void Bubble, he was simply awed by it.


    It turned out that the person who created this Astral martial art known as the Void Bubble, Mongeri, was a knowledgeable astrophysics professor. This could be considered unique in the martial arts world.


    Even though the eruption of modern technology had fueled the further development of martial arts, giving rise to a scene of prosperity, the knowledge of ordinary martial artists was actually very mediocre. They were definitely far inferior to some professional scientists and scholars, let alone an astrophysics professor.


    Through observing the stars in the universe, Mongeri discovered the stellar collapse phenomenon. He had a sudden idea to create an Astral martial art that simulated the collapse of stars.


    The result¡­ was naturally failure!


    Never mind a Meta-divine martial artist like Professor Mongeri, even a Sage, or even a legendary great entity of an unknown realm that could undergo five life transitions, could forget about simulating stellar collapse.


    What would happen once the collapse succeeded? It would form a black hole that could capture and devour even light. Everything in the world would be devoured. How calamitous would that be?


    Therefore, Mongeri¡¯s attempt naturally failed. However, he had created the martial art known as Void Bubble. On the surface, it simulated the stellar collapse phenomenon, but in actuality, it was countless times inferior to the collapse of a real star.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the Void Bubble was, it could not collapse into a black hole.


    Although the Void Bubble was a ¡°failed¡± Astral martial art, this did not detract from its uniqueness. This fascinating idea made Lin Feng sigh inwardly.


    The cosmos really was miraculous. The phenomena of the stars from the orbit of celestial bodies could allow the creation a miraculous Astral martial art. If it were possible, he really wanted to go to the cosmos for a look.


    Unfortunately, humans could only observe the cosmos through astronomical telescopes. While the mysterious Canopy existed, humans could not break through the barrier of the Canopy and enter the cosmos.


    The only way was to break the Canopy, but was that even possible? Even the Nine Sages had never tried to break the Canopy, let alone others. Lin Feng was just fantasizing about it.


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng shook off the stray thoughts in his mind. He began to carefully study the cultivation method of the Void Bubble.


    It mainly simulated the stellar collapse phenomenon. Although it had failed, this was the original intention of Mongeri for creating this martial art.


    Lin Feng did not rush into cultivating it immediately, because he only knew a little about the so-called stellar collapse phenomenon. He had to understand the principles of this Astral martial art clearly. This way, cultivating it after would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    This was the meaning of ¡°preparation would not hold back the progress of actual work¡±. Lin Feng just went online to research information about the stellar collapse phenomenon, and began to study it carefully.


    He did not need to research it thoroughly. He just needed to understand it.


    Three hours later, Lin Feng finally had a rough understanding of the stellar collapse phenomenon. Coupled with the specific cultivation mnemonic for the Void Bubble, he already had a certain understanding of how to cultivate the Void Bubble.


    Hence, Lin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, and the Astral Power in his body began to surge out.


    Once this Astral Power left the body, its power would actually become much weaker. Moreover, it would not exist for long. These invisible strands of Astral Power, thinner than hair, began to gradually form a huge bubble under Lin Feng¡¯s command.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Lin Feng seemed to distort. It was actually just an illusion. After the invisible Astral Power formed a bubble, it actually became tangible.


    A translucent bubble completely condensed from Astral Power appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    He had succeeded in deploying the Void Bubble!

 Chapter 141 - Collapse

    Chapter 141 Collapse


    The translucent bubble stretched across the void, about a meter in diameter. However, this could be expanded. According to what was written, the smaller the diameter, the greater the power.


    Normally, controlling the diameter of the Astral Bubble to three meters was the most suitable. However, Lin Feng was in the room, and an Astral Bubble of three meters was too big. Hence, he only condensed a small Astral Bubble.


    ¡°How beautiful!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the translucent Astral Bubble that stretched across the space. Under the light, there were even traces of flowing light flickering. It was beautiful and mesmerizing


    Lin Feng had never seen such a beautiful bubble before.


    However, with this distraction, Lin Feng failed to control his Astral Power. The Astral Bubble became extremely unstable, and actually broke.


    ¡°I failed¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a pity. However, as this was his first time condensing the Astral Bubble, being able to condense it to take shape was already very good. The Void Bubble itself was not complicated to cultivate. One just needed to understand the principles behind it, and to control their Astral Power What was required was stable Astral Power.


    Although the Astral Bubble he condensed the first time had dissipated due to instability, this was not a complete failure. At the very least, Lin Feng already had the experience. He would definitely be able to condense it again next time.


    However, the Void Bubble consumed too much Astral Power. Lin Feng had almost gone all out when condensing a single Astral Bubble just now. He spent more than 480 strands of Astral Power, approaching 500 strands of Astral Power, before barely managing to condense it successfully.


    Of course, after he became proficient at it, he would definitely be able to increase the efficiency. He would be able to condense an Astral Bubble with only about 400 strands of Astral Power. However, Lin Feng could no longer continue condensing the Astral Bubble at the moment. He had to restore Astral Power first.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to cultivate the ¡°Astral Swirl¡± and rapidly restore the Astral Power in his body.


    About two or three hours later, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body was restored. He took a deep breath and mobilized the Astral Power again, condensing an Astral Bubble in the void outside his body.


    This time, Lin Feng was familiar with the method. Moreover, he focused all his attention and stabilized the Astral Power.


    Finally, a magnificent bubble appeared. It was still about a meter in diameter, and looked abnormally beautiful under the light. Even though this was the second time Lin Feng had seen the Astral Bubble, he was still mesmerized by it.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was experienced and stabilized his Astral Power in time. Hence, the Astral Bubble did not collapse due to instability this time.


    ¡°Such a beautiful bubble. Even enemies will be intoxicated by it once it appears, right?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. The Astral Bubble was not an illusion, nor was it used to confuse enemies. Although it was beautiful, the more beautiful something was, the more terrifying it was.


    Lin Feng also wanted to test the power of the Void Bubble. There was a small desk in front of him, only about 1.2 meters in length. Hence, with a thought from Lin Feng, he controlled the Astral Bubble to slightly expand rapidly, and suddenly enveloped the small desk completely.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He controlled the Astral Bubble to collapse abruptly.


    Buzz.


    In less than a second, Lin Feng felt as if he had seen the ¡°stellar collapse¡± with his own eyes. The small desk enveloped by the Astral Bubble disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    It had truly disappeared, completely turned into ashes.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The scene just now was too shocking. In less than a second, the Astral Bubble collapsed rapidly, forming a small black dot before disappearing completely.


    Nothing was left behind. Just like that, the substantial desk disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Feng frowned. The desk couldn¡¯t have disappeared for nothing. He leaned in to take a closer look. He smelled a strange scent, like sawdust.


    ¡°Wood shavings? Could it be that the desk has already been broken down into the tiniest pieces from the collapsing force of the Astral Bubble, even invisible to the naked eye?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this was very likely. He simply opened the window. With a gust of wind, the smell of sawdust in the room disappeared.


    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s just too terrifying.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The impact of the scene just now was really too shocking.


    Was this still within the scope of martial arts? Lin Feng suspected that the ¡°collapse¡± ability of the Void Bubble was so devastating that it had vaguely exceeded the scope of martial arts.


    ¡°I wonder what the limit of collapse for an Astral Bubble condensed from 500 strands of Astral Power is?¡±


    S narro


    W


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew very well that no matter how powerful the Void Bubble was, there was a limit. It was not like a single Void Bubble could kill a Sage. How was that possible?


    Then, there must be a limit to the Void Bubble. Once it exceeded the limit, the Void Bubble might not be of much use.


    However, this was only from 500 strands of Astral Power now. What if he deployed the Void Bubble with 5,000 strands of Astral Power in the future?


    The larger the Astral Bubble, the more difficult it would be to maintain it. Once there was too much Astral Power, it would become unstable and could collapse at any time. However, condensing an Astral Bubble from 5,000 strands of Astral Power should not be a problem.


    At that time, if the Void Bubble was deployed, even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist might suffer severe injuries or even die directly if they were not careful.


    The power of the Void Bubble was too strong and extreme. It could not be utilized casually.


    Lin Feng was also very happy. After mastering the Void Bubble, although neither his Astral Power nor his cultivation level had increased, there was no doubt that he had more methods at hand, and his strength had increased by a lot.


    Even if he was to go to the South Mountain Base to guard the area, Lin Feng also had some confidence now.


    The next day, Lin Feng was a little fatigued. Last night, he was fully focused on cultivating the Void Bubble. He repeated it for a few times, and it actually consumed a lot of energy However, he still woke up very early. After breakfast, Yu Shan came to the hotel to send Lin Feng off.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll get to the South Mountain Base as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Haha, stay at home and accompany Chang Xi properly for now. You won¡¯t have so much time in the South Mountain Base in the future.¡±


    The two of them did not talk much. After this incident, Lin Feng and Yu Shan had already established a deep friendship. It was a friendship that had truly gone through mortal trials.


    Roar.


    The gigantic dragon had already spread its wings and let out a draconic roar. It seemed to be somewhat displeased with Lin Feng and was urging him to leave as soon as possible.


    Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi jumped onto the back of the giant dragon and said calmly, ¡°Lad, let¡¯s go. Why are you so talkative? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re parting forever.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else to Yu Shan, and leaped onto the dragon¡¯s back with a single leap.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hao Shiyi patted the giant dragon gently. Hence, the giant dragon flapped its wings and charged into the clouds in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace.


    As the dragon flew higher and higher, it almost reached the clouds. Lin Feng looked up at the sky. As usual, it was a vast expanse of white.


    His heart skipped a beat as he thought of the Canopy, so he muttered softly, ¡°I wonder what the Canopy looks like?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Shangguan Zhennan

    Chapter 142 Shangguan Zhennan


    ¡°The Canopy?¡±


    Hao Shiyi glanced at Lin Feng. There seemed to be a hint of confusion in his eyes as well.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, have you ever seen the Canopy? What¡¯s in the cosmos beyond the Canopy?¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng wanted to ask if there were any other intelligent lifeforms like them in the cosmos outside the Canopy. This was a question that the scientific world was constantly debating.


    Hao Shiyi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Canopy, but Lord Sages must have. All right, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You don¡¯t have to think about what lies beyond the Canopy. What you should be thinking about now is the problem after arriving at the South Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with South Mountain Base?¡±


    Lin Feng asked instead. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Hao Shiyi did not answer directly, which confused Lin Feng. Could there really be a ¡°daunting mission¡± awaiting him at the South Mountain Base? However, on careful thought, it seemed impossible. After all, he was a Metamorphic Realm martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock. It would be one thing for him to go to an ordinary base to guard it, but he definitely would not really be sent to a very dangerous base.


    The flying speed of the giant dragon was very fast. After all, it was a Divine Realm demon. Even the speed of the spaceship could not compare to this giant dragon. Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s physical body was very strong, and he was not afraid of the wind at all. Otherwise, ordinary professional martial artists would not even be qualified to ride the giant dragon.


    Lin Feng was also very curious about the dragon. He even tried to press down hard on the muscles on the dragon¡¯s body, but when the dragon protested by ¡°speeding¡± in the air, Lin Feng did not dare to move around on the dragon¡¯s back anymore.


    They flew for about seven or eight hours. The land stretched as far as the eye could see before them, and there was only a lone city in sight.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. You have to visit the Legate of South Mountain City first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Legate in South Mountain City too?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. As far as he knew, not every city had a Legate. Only very important cities did. At least, there were no Legates in Dragonlith City.


    ¡°Of course. The geographical location of South Mountain City is very important. You¡¯ll know why there¡¯s a Legate when you arrive at the South Mountain Base. Don¡¯t worry though, although the Legate of South Mountain City belongs to the government faction, he¡¯s different from other Legates of the government faction. He¡¯s guarding the frontline and wouldn¡¯t mind the matter of you causing a stir in Stone City. Moreover, I saved his life once. He won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. It was just a petty thought in his mind. He was afraid that people from the government faction would be at odds with him after the incident in Stone City.


    However, he did not expect Hao Shiyi to say it so straightforwardly.


    Though, Hao Shiyi¡¯s words also put Lin Feng at ease. Hao Shiyi had once saved the Legate¡¯s life. Just based on this relationship alone, the Legate definitely would not target Lin Feng specifically. This would also help Lin Feng in guarding the South Mountain Base in the future.


    Presumably, Hao Shiyi also had the intention of bringing Lin Feng to ¡°visit¡± the guardian, with the actual intention of helping Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng was very grateful to Hao Shiyi as well.


    The giant dragon flapped its wings and quickly flew towards the South Mountain City below. This scene naturally attracted the attention of many people in the South Mountain City.


    ¡°Look, what kind of dire beast is that?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a dire beast. That¡¯s a demon, right? What a terrifying demon.


    ¡°That¡¯s a giant dragon. A giant dragon is actually coming? But there seems to be someone on the back of the giant dragon.¡±


    ¡°I remember now. Could it be the mighty Dragon Rider, Lord Hao Shiyi?¡±


    Some inhuman experts in the southern city seemed to be experienced and knowledgeable. They immediately thought of Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi. After all, only Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi could ride a giant dragon and soar through the sky.


    Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi was a mighty Divine Realm expert, but he was riding a giant dragon here now. They did not know what had happened. Some martial artists could not help but feel a little worried. Could it be that the frontline bases were under pressure recently, and the Dragon Rider was requested to come to their aid?


    The giant dragon descended from the sky and landed in a huge manor.


    There were also some guards in the manor, who immediately surrounded it nervously. However, just a random sneeze from the giant dragon could create a whirlwind. These guards were also terrified at the sight and did not dare to approach.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the manor and appeared in front of the dragon.


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, why are you here?¡±


    This figure exuded a unique aura that made one feel as if they were basking in spring breeze, as if they were very affectionate. It was completely different from the domineering and murderous aura on Hao Shiyi. It was also fundamentally different from the high-and-mighty, deity-like aura on Legate Zhang Zifeng of Stone City.


    This was also someone in the Divine Realm, the Legate of South Mountain, Shangguan Zhennan!


    Lin Feng had also checked some information regarding the Divine Realm experts on the Martial Domain Forum. Some people said that the aura of every Divine Realm expert was completely distinct, which meant that their path of martial arts were also very different.


    The aura of a Divine Realm expert embodied their martial intent!


    In the past, Lin Feng did not quite understand what martial intent was, but now that he saw Shangguan Zhennan, he vaguely understood. Back then, Legate Zhang Zifeng of Stone City had a high-and-mighty, deity-like aura,which meant that he was actually cold, selfish, and looked down on everything. His martial intent was definitely the same. Even the martial arts he used seemed to be cold as ice and daunting.


    On the other hand, Hao Shiyi was different. Hao Shiyils aura was domineering and dignified. If he attacked, the killing intent would even be monstrous. This kind of martial intent was rather terrifying. It was no wonder that he was able to become one of the peak Divine Realm experts, and had an awe-inspiring reputation!


    As for this Shangguan Zhennan, his aura was gentle and made people feel like they were basking in a spring breeze. He should have a strong affinity, and his martial intent should be relatively placid.


    If Lin Feng was not wrong, Shangguan Zhennan¡¯s path of martial arts should be very placid, and relatively smooth overall. Being able to undergo the second life transition and reach the Divine Realm just by cultivating step by step also meant his talent was rather formidable.


    In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s guess hit the mark completely. Shangguan Zhennan had been reputed as a prodigy since he was young, and his journey had been smooth-sailing. He had only encountered a life-or-death crisis once and was saved by Hao Shiyi. From then on, he was on excellent terms with Hao Shiyi. Even after becoming the Legate, his heart remained unchanged.


    ¡°Shangguan, I¡¯ve brought you an interesting little fellow this time. He¡¯s in charge of guarding the South Mountain Base. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Train him well.¡±


    Hao Shiyi said bluntly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, right? I¡¯ve already received the Sage¡¯s order. Don¡¯t worry, after arriving at the South Mountain Base, you¡¯re one of my own. No one can do anything to you.¡±


    Shangguan Zhennan said with a smile, calming Lin Feng down. Clearly, he also knew that Lin Feng had caused quite a stir in Stone City.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Lord Shangguan.¡±


    Lin Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like this Shangguan Zhennan was very easy to get along with. In the future, he could also stay at the South Mountain Base without worries.


    ¡°Yes, you can contact me directly if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Shangguan Zhennan even gave Lin Feng his contact number, clearly on account of respect for Hao Shiyi.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll send Lin Feng to the South Mountain Base first. When we return, we can have a drink and catch up.¡±


    Hao Shiyi did not chat with Shangguan Zhennan for long. He quickly left South Mountain City with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Level One of Metamorphic Realm. He just broke the genetic lock. Can he stabilize the situation in the South Mountain Base?¡±


    Shangguan Zhen¡¯an shook his head. He did not know why the academic faction had sent Lin Feng to guard the South Mountain Base. The current situation in the South Mountain Base was not that good.


    However, considering that he was personally brought here by Hao Shiyi, Shangguan Zhennan had to help Lin Feng if necessary.

 Chapter 143 - He’s the Chief Commander!

    Chapter 143 He¡¯s the Chief Commander!


    In the training ground of the South Mountain Base, a man and a woman were practicing.


    Both of them erupted with Astral Power, and every move contained immense power. However, the woman seemed to have gone insane as she attacked in a frenzy, seemingly tireless.


    After a long time, both of them were sweating profusely and very tired. However, the woman still had no intention of stopping to rest.


    voman


    ¡°Stop, stop now. Xiaoxue, let¡¯s rest first.¡±


    The man was also exhausted and could no longer hold out. There was barely any Astral Power left in his body.


    ¡°No, Lu Wei, have you forgotten how Brother Zhou died?¡±


    Chen Xue shook her head and gestured for Lu Wei to continue.


    Lu Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Xiaoxue, of course I haven¡¯t forgotten about avenging Chief Commander. However, training insanely the way you do is useless. Our talent is limited. We were lucky to be able to break the genetic lock. At most, we can reach the Second or Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm in the future, but what¡¯s the use of that? The Chief Commander was killed by a demon general. We can¡¯t avenge him at all.¡±


    Lu Wei looked a little agitated. Chen Xue was simply too insane. Zhou Yun was the former Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base. He was kind and valiant in battle, and led the South Mountain Base to successive victories.


    However, in a great battle, Zhou Yun was killed by a demon general. If Legate Shangguan Zhennan had not arrived in time, the entire South Mountain Base would have been annihilated.


    Lu Wei knew that Chen Xue had always been in love with Zhou Yun, so she could not let this matter go. But what could they do? Only Divine Realm experts could deal with demon generals.


    Seeing Chen Xue¡¯s stubborn expression, Lu Wei sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoxue, you should apply to transfer. This is a sad place.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not transferring. I¡¯ll stay here forever. I won¡¯t leave until I avenge Brother Zhou.¡±


    Seeing Chen Xue in this state, Lu Wei could do nothing.


    In that battle back then, he had tried his best, and was even almost killed. It was Zhou Yun who had saved him. But so what? The South Mountain Base could only guard the frontline and stick here like a nail to hold off the Pangolin Beasts. However, destroying the Pangolin Beasts or even killing that demon general was completely impossible. It was impossible even if all the forces in the South Mountain Base were amassed.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t we apply to the higher-ups to transfer a powerful martial artist over to be the Chief Commander? I wonder where the new Chief Commander is now. Perhaps the new Chief Commander is very strong and can lead our South Mountain Base to defeat the Pangolin Beasts, and ultimately kill that demon general.¡±


    Lu Wei was just saying it casually. If one wanted to kill a general-level demon, they had to be a Divine Realm expert. However, how could there be so many Divine Realm experts in the academic faction?


    Almost every Divine Realm expert guarded a region and could not be mobilized easily. As for transferring a Divine State expert to be the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base?


    That was even more impossible. It was just a fantasy.


    Moreover, that demon general was not weak. Shangguan Zhennan had fought with it a few times, but was still unable to kill that greater demon. From this, its formidable power was evident. How could it be killed so easily?


    Lu Wei knew very well that revenge for Zhou Yun was destined to be impossible.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still the new Chief Commander. He will definitely be able to avenge Brother Zhou!¡±


    Chen Xue believed the words of comfort Lu Wei had casually offered. There was even a trace of anticipation on her face.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the South Mountain Base, like an earthquake.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the Pangolin Beasts here?¡±


    Lu Wei immediately became nervous. Although the Pangolin Beasts had attacked the South Mountain Base before, the number of times they had attacked could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Captain Chen, Captain Lu, there¡¯s a¡­ a giant dragon outside!¡±


    Suddenly, a martial artist rushed in from outside with a slightly thrilled expression.


    ¡°A dragon?¡±


    Lu Wei thought that there weren¡¯t any giant dragons nearby. After all, that was a famous great demon in the Outland. However, a thought struck him. He immediately blurted out, ¡°Is the Chief Commander here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chief Commander is coming on a giant dragon!¡±


    The martial artist seemed very excited. This was not surprising. How could any martial artist who could come on a giant dragon be an ordinary martial artist?


    The giant dragon was a demon general, stronger than many Divine Realm experts. A martial artist who could tame a giant dragon must at least be a Divine State expert. Could it be that the higher-ups had really sent a Divine State expert to be the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base?


    Lu Wei and Chen Xue looked at each other. They could see the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Hence, they immediately rushed out of the training room and towards the square at the base.


    As expected, they saw a massive dragon in the square from afar. This dragon was standing on the ground. A slight sneeze from it seemed to be enough to raise a storm. Even the inhuman experts in the base did not dare to approach it lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s real. It really is a giant dragon!¡±


    Lu Wei could not believe his eyes. Even though he found it unbelievable that the higher-ups would really send a Divine State expert, the truth was right before his eyes. He had to believe it.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, you can be avenged. Someone who can tame a giant dragon must be one of the best martial artists in the Divine Realm. He will definitely be able to avenge you!¡±


    Lu Xue could not help but shed tears. She had waited for this day for too long.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry up and welcome the new Chief Commander.¡±


    Seeing Chen Xue¡¯s tears, Lu Wei naturally knew what Chen Xue was thinking.


    Thus, the two of them rushed to the square.


    At this moment, the square was already packed with people. Almost all the martial artists from the South Mountain Base had rushed to the square. They surrounded the giant dragon densely, but did not dare to approach it.


    After Lu Wei and Chen Xue arrived, they joined some other inhuman experts in the base.


    ¡°That must be the new Chief Commander, right?¡±


    ¡°Riding a giant dragon¡­ Why do I find that a little familiar?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t our academic faction have a famous Divine State expert who rides a giant dragon?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi. He¡¯s a famous top entity even among Divine Realm experts!¡±


    Someone finally recognized Hao Shiyi, or rather, speculated. After all, Hao Shiyi was the only martial artist who could ride a giant dragon!


    Roar.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on it, the giant dragon seemed to be somewhat discontent. Hence, it gave a loud roar towards the sky. The loud dragon roar also gave everyone a huge shock.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person in charge of South Mountain Base?¡±


    Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi asked coldly.


    Lu Wei immediately stepped forward and replied, ¡°Lord Dragon Rider, I am the Acting Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base. Since Lord Dragon Rider has arrived, Lord Dragon Rider is naturally the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Chief Commander!¡±


    All the martial artists were excited from the bottom of their hearts. How could they not be happy that the reputed Dragon Rider was the Chief Commander of the base?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, while Hao Shiyi frowned. These people seemed to be mistaken.


    Hence, he pointed at Lin Feng, who was almost ignored beside him. ¡°You must be mistaken. I¡¯m not your Chief Commander. He¡¯s your new Chief Commander!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The square gradually fell silent, and the atmosphere became somewhat oppressive.

 Chapter 144 - South Mountain Base

    Chapter 144 South Mountain Base


    ¡°He¡¯s the Chief Commander?¡±


    Everyone was a little confused. Actually, when they saw the giant dragon descend, they naturally noticed the imposing Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi at first glance. Who would pay attention to Lin Feng?


    They had originally thought that Hao Shiyi would become their base¡¯s Chief Commander, but now, they had made a huge mistake, making the situation very awkward. The unremarkable young man next to Hao Shiyi was the Chief Commander of their base instead!


    Lin Feng also couldn¡¯t do anything. Who would have thought that asking Hao Shiyi to send him here would result in such an awkward situation?


    Hao Shiyi shook his head as well, a hint of bemusement appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve sent you to the South Mountain Base. In the future, if anything happens at the South Mountain Base, just contact Shangguan Zhennan directly. If you encounter anything that can¡¯t be resolved on your own, you can contact me if necessary.¡±


    With that, Hao Shiyi gave Lin Feng his personal contact number. It seemed like he was still very pleased with Lin Feng, and at least got along with him.


    ¡°By the way, as the guardian of the South Mountain Base, I receive merit value, right? How much is it?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. As the Chief Commander standing guard, you get ten merit value a year. Mm, due to your punishment, you won¡¯t get any merit value for the first year.¡±


    ¡°None for the first year¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was a little speechless. It turned out that he was ¡°obligated¡± to guard the base this year, and would not even get a mere ten merit value.


    ¡°I¡¯m a martial artist from the academic faction. If anything happens, who should I contact?¡±


    What Lin Feng meant was with whom from the academic faction he should contact directly. After all, Shangguan Zhennan was the Legate of the government faction. Finding him for certain things was not very convenient.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite smart, lad. You can contact me directly, or you can enter the Martial Domain Network¡¯s academic faction panel. You will naturally find contact information there. Either is fine.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He no longer had any problems. He took another look at everyone in the South Mountain Base. These people were unfamiliar to him, but he would have to stay here for at least a year, or even longer.


    ¡°All right, take your time to familiarize yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Hao Shiyi kicked Lin Feng off the dragon. Then, the dragon spread its wings and flew directly into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the disappointed expressions of many people, Lin Feng sighed inwardly. He really shouldn¡¯t have let Hao Shiyi escort him to the South Mountain Base. However, he had already arrived at the South Mountain Base. It was pointless to think about anything else. At least he had to understand the situation at the South Mountain Base first.


    ¡°Everyone, please ask the inhuman experts of the base to come to the conference room.¡±


    Lin Feng said loudly. Then, he found an ordinary martial artist from the base and asked him to lead the way to the conference room.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave, the numerous inhuman experts looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room!¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed as well. He had thought that the new Chief Commander was Hao Shiyi, a Divine Realm expert. However, he never expected that the higher-ups would send such a young martial artist to be the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base.


    Lin Feng was so young. How strong could he possibly be?


    Thinking of this, even Lu Wei was vaguely discontent. The other martial artists were the same.


    ¡°To the conference room!¡±


    Chen Xue bit her lips, her face ashen. She was very disappointed. If Hao Shiyi were the Chief Commander, he might be able to avenge Zhou Yun, but could Lin Feng avenge him?


    He might not even be stronger than herself. Chen Xue was very disappointed for a moment.


    However, no matter how discontent and disappointed they were, Lin Feng was still the new Chief Commander. They had to respect their Chief Commander. Hence, many martial artists dispersed, leaving only all the inhuman experts rushing towards the conference room.


    Lin Feng sat at the seat of honor in the conference room. Many inhuman experts also rushed over in succession in the conference room. Lin Feng swept his gaze and realized that there were actually 21 inhuman experts in the conference room apart from him.


    This was more than the number of inhuman experts in Dragon Mountain Base. In a sense, the number of inhuman experts in the base actually represented how ¡°important¡± the duty of this base was.


    There were at least 21 inhuman experts in the South Mountain Base, so their mission would definitely be more difficult than the Dragon Mountain Base¡¯s. Of course, the sudden appearance of the Screwworms in the Dragon Mountain Base could be considered an accident.


    Seeing that basically everyone had arrived, Lin Feng realized that there was only one woman among the 21 inhuman experts. Sitting a little beside him was a martial artist with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself to everyone. My name is Lin Feng. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base. Can anyone give me an overview of the basic situation at the South Mountain Base?¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze across the many martial artists. In the end, it was the solemn-looking martial artist beside him who stood up.


    ¡°P.


    ¡°Chief Commander, my name is Lu Wei. I was the Acting Chief Commander previously. Allow me to make the introduction. There are a total of 36 battalions in the South Mountain Base. Each battalion consists of 300 people, and there are a total of 10,800 combatants.¡±


    ¡°With the addition of other personnel in succession, the total is about over 12,000 people. Every battalion has a battalion leader, who must be a Metamorphic Realm martial artist who broke the genetic lock. However, the previous battalion leaders were heavily injured in the battle with the dire beasts last time. Not only was the former Chief Commander killed in battle, of the 36 battalion leaders, there are only 21 left now. We have already applied to the higher-ups to fill the spots of the remaining 15 battalion leaders, but no inhuman experts have been deployed to the positions up until now.¡±


    Hearing Lu Wei¡¯s simple introduction, Lin Feng felt that it was somewhat beyond his expectations. Not only was the South Mountain Base not peaceful, it was clearly in troublesome straits.


    It had actually suffered such heavy losses before. Out of the 36 Metamorphic Realm martial artists, only 21 of them were left now. A loss of almost more than half could really be considered a heavy loss.


    Even the former Chief Commander had died in battle. The situation was far more dire than Lin Feng had imagined.


    ¡°Captain Lu Wei, I have a rough understanding of the situation now. How are the dire beasts currently? Is the South Mountain Base in danger?¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, the purpose of our South Mountain Base is to resist Pangolin Beasts. These Pangolin Beasts are extremely intelligent and are adept at burrowing. They have established a massive lair underground. It¡¯s almost impossible for us to completely destroy them. However, as the Pangolin Beasts suffered heavy losses in the last great battle as well, our base shouldn¡¯t be in any danger for the time being.¡±


    So there was no danger at the South Mountain Base for the time being. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, the female martial artist seemed to be somewhat impatient. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Chief Commander, when will you take us to lay siege on those Pangolin Beasts to avenge Brother Zhou and all those martial artists who died?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xue!¡±


    Lu Wei hurriedly berated. Lin Feng had just arrived, and Chen Xue was already so eager to make difficult requests for Lin Feng. She was too hasty, and it would easily incur Lin Feng¡¯s displeasure.


    Lin Feng did not expect there would be someone so eager for revenge like Chen Xue. In frontline bases, casualties were inevitable. Every base had casualties, but there was no one who really had to take revenge.


    There was no right or wrong in the battle between two parties in the first place.


    However, Lin Feng was new here, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at the South Mountain Base. I haven¡¯t fully understood the situation yet. I¡¯ll make a decision after I understand the situation. All right, everyone, dismissed.¡±


    Lin Feng dismissed the meeting. Lu Wei also called a martial artist over and brought Lin Feng to the residence of the Chief Commander to rest.


    ¡°Chen Xue, the Chief Commander has just arrived. Endure for a while longer.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had left the conference room, Lu Wei couldn¡¯t help but advise Chen Xue.


    ¡°Endure, endure, endure. How long have we been enduring? When the Chief Commander didn¡¯t come, you told me to endure, but now that he¡¯s here, you¡¯re telling me to endure again. I think you guys never thought of avenging Brother Zhou at all!¡±


    With that, Chen Xue turned around abruptly. She ignored Lu Wei and left in a huff.

 Chapter 145 - Thoughtful Considerations

    Chapter 145 Thoughtful Considerations


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Seeing Chen Xue like this, Lu Wei also shook his head helplessly. In the past, Chen Xue would never act unreasonably. It also pained him deeply to see a mighty inhuman expert like her fall into such a state.


    However, after experiencing the painful lesson from last time, he had to be strong. This was what former Chief Commander Zhou Yun had entrusted him with before dying. No matter what, he could not let the tragedy from last time repeat itself.


    Lin Feng returned to the residence of the Chief Commander. The South Mountain Base was huge, two or three times larger than the Dragon Mountain Base. Hence, there was no lack of residences. As the Chief Commander, he naturally had some privileges. In reality, all inhuman experts had privileges.


    The place where Lin Feng lived was a standalone villa. It had already been cleaned up, and there were even guards who needed to be notified for entrance. Thanks to the technological boom, martial artists who fought at the frontline had very good living necessities. The conditions did not feel ¡°arduous¡±.


    However, the battles with dire beasts from time to time made every martial artist on the frontline tense.


    Lin Feng had just arrived at the South Mountain Base. Even with a simple introduction from Lu Wei, he was still clueless. Actually, he did not know much about the actual situation.


    He was mainly concerned about a few things. The first was the dire beasts. Information regarding the strength of the dire beasts was the most crucial thing.


    For example, if it were the Screwworms, it would be rather troublesome. The Screwworms with the undying characteristic were very difficult to kill. Lin Feng knew that the South Mountain Base mainly resisted the Pangolin Beasts.


    This type of dire beast was also introduced in the Martial Domain Network. It was an extremely powerful dire beast. The skin on its entire body was hard as rocks. Moreover, its movements were agile, and it possessed boundless strength. It was a kind of dire beast that was very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, although they did not have terrifying regenerative ability or the undying characteristic, they had the ability of ¡°burrowing¡±, allowing them to tunnel underground in an extremely short period of time.


    This was also why it was difficult to completely annihilate the Pangolin Beasts. As long as they burrowed into the ground, it would be very difficult for martial artists to kill them all, unless martial artists dared to pursue them into the underground lair.


    However, the underground lair was the base of the Pangolin Beasts. The advantages of the Pangolin Beasts were too great underground. If martial artists entered the underground lair rashly, they were likely to suffer a crushing defeat.


    After reading through them, Lin Feng finally had a more direct understanding of the Pangolin Beasts. These Pangolin Beasts were indeed difficult to deal with. To a certain extent, they were even more troublesome than the Screwworms.


    Just as Lin Feng was continuing to learn about the Pangolin Beasts in the Martial Domain Network, the guard outside the door announced that Captain Lu Wei had come to visit.


    ¡°Lu Wei? Invite him in.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. Lu Wei should have a lot of prestige in the South Mountain Base. Otherwise, after the death of the previous Chief Commander, Zhou Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the position of Acting Chief Commander.


    Why was Lu Wei looking for him alone now?


    Lin Feng exited the martial arts network and received Lu Wei in the living room.


    ¡°Chief Commander, there are still some things I hadn¡¯t explained clearly previously. Chief Commander, please forgive me for my spontaneous visit.¡±


    Lu Wei appeared very polite and humble, making one very comfortable.


    Lin Feng was not an overbearing person either, so he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. If there¡¯s anything on, you can come to me at any time. What would you like to explain this time, Chief Lu?¡±


    Lu Wei took a deep breath and said with a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to the Chief Commander on Chen Xue¡¯s behalf. Chen Xue was disrespectful and impetuous earlier. Actually, she didn¡¯t mean it. There¡¯s just a reason behind it.¡±


    Lin Feng also thought of that rather ¡°sharp¡± female martial artist. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, but Captain Chen Xue is too hasty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chen Xue wasn¡¯t like this in the past. When Commander Zhou Yun led us to fight the Pangolin Beasts last time, due to our carelessness, not only was Commander Zhou Yun killed, the troops in the South Mountain Base suffered heavy losses as well. Ever since then, Chen Xue has been thinking of ways to avenge Commander Zhou Yun. No one could persuade her.¡±


    Lin Feng already understood a little. Chen Xue must have had a close relationship with Zhou Yun before. It was even very likely that they were lovers. Zhou Yun had died in battle, so Chen Xue naturally could not let it go for the


    time.


    ¡°By the way, how did Chief Commander Zhou Yun die in battle?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that the strength of the South Mountain Base was considerable. All 36 battalion leaders were inhuman experts. Coupled with Zhou Yun, they should not have suffered such heavy losses.


    ¡°Chief Commander, I came here today to explain in detail.¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander Zhou Yun is a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and at that time, the South Mountain Base was also very powerful. Everyone was preparing for a decisive battle to completely eliminate the threat of the Pangolin Beasts. Chief Commander Zhou Yun even invited Legate Shangguan Zhennan to oversee the battle against that demon general.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°There are demon generals among the Pangolin Beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng was no longer a martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock and had little common knowledge. He had also learned a lot of things on the Martial Domain Forum. He knew that demons were divided into ordinary demons, general-level demons, king-level demons, and the legendary emperor-level demons.


    They corresponded to Metamorphic Realm martial artists, Divine Realm martial artists, Meta-divine Realm martial artists, and Sages respectively!


    Therefore, demon generals were generally comparable to Divine Realm martial artists. In fact, they were even stronger in certain aspects. For example, Lord Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi¡¯s giant dragon was actually a demon general.


    ¡°There was a demon general among the Pangolin Beasts, and it was very powerful! It¡¯s just that it almost never appeared in the past and was lurking in the depths of the underground lair. In order to prepare for this decisive battle, Commander Zhou Yun invited Legate Shangguan Zhennan, to prepare to deal with the demon general. Everything was originally going smoothly, but we underestimated the Pangolin Beasts and the demon general among the Pangolin Beasts.¡±


    ¡°Countless Pangolin Beasts surged out from underground. They were densely packed and tunneled all the way into the base. Then, the entire base fell to the Pangolin Beasts. In the end, it was only thanks to the Northern Mountain Base rushed over in time to assist us and Legate Shangguan Zhennan taking action that the situation was stabilized.¡±


    ¡°However, Commander Zhou Yun was still killed by a demon general. The entire South Mountain Base suffered heavy losses as well.¡±


    After listening to Lu Wei¡¯s detailed account, Lin Feng¡¯s heart slowly sank.


    It was a devastating battle. He could almost imagine how brutal that battle was. Zhou Yun fell in battle, and 15 battalion leaders fell in battle as well. The South Mountain Base still had not recovered in power up until now.


    The intensity of the battle was not inferior to the war against the Screwworms outside Dragonlith City. If Shangguan Zhennan was defeated, would the Pangolin Beasts be able to charge straight into the South Mountain City?


    If that really happened, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    ¡°Captain Lu Wei, I¡¯ve already understood the basic situation. You didn¡¯t come here in such a hurry just to introduce these situations to me, did you?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that Lu Wei had other motives.


    Lu Wei was not embarrassed, but said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just explaining the situation at the South Mountain Base in detail. Actually, I hope that Chief Commander will not act impulsively, let alone launch an attack on those Pangolin Beasts rashly after listening to Chen Xue¡¯s words. Our South Mountain Base can no longer withstand a second heavy blow.¡±


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time. He understood Lu Wei¡¯s thoughtful considerations.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for introducing these situations to me, Captain Lu Wei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    With that, Lu Wei did not disturb Lin Feng and bade farewell.


    Looking at Lu Wei¡¯s departing figure, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. ¡°What thoughtful considerations. The situation at the South Mountain Base is complicated. Fortunately, there¡¯s Lu Wei. Otherwise, there¡¯s no knowing what the South Mountain Base would be like now. It might not even be able to hold out.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. He even felt that Lu Wei was more fitting for the position of Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base than Zhou Yun. Although his strength was a little lacking, he considered matters very thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, Lu Wei was not the Chief Commander, and he could not persuade Zhou Yun. That was why they had suffered such a crushing defeat at the South Mountain Base last time.

 Chapter 146 - Inaction

    Chapter 146 Inaction


    Lin Feng arrived at the South Mountain Base. For the first three days, he spent almost every day learning about the situation from the 36 battalions in the South Mountain Base. Twenty-five of the battalions had lost their battalion leaders, and there were no inhuman experts.


    According to the nominations in each battalion, Lin Feng temporarily promoted the martial artist with the most supporters to Acting Battalion Leader. It was only the post of Acting Battalion Leader, but the competition was still intense. If the number of supporters were about the same, the Acting Battalion Leader would be determined through combat.


    As for being promoted to the official leader, that would require breaking the genetic lock and becoming an inhuman.


    Although this was Lin Feng¡¯s only move in three days, he quickly grasped the power of 15 battalions in his hands. This also made the other 21 battalion leaders assess him in a different light.


    For the 21 inhuman experts of the South Mountain Base, they were not afraid of Lin Feng being domineering or seizing authority. In reality, how much authority could a mere South Mountain Base have?


    They were only afraid that Lin Feng would not be domineering, or that Lin Feng did not care about the South Mountain Base. After all, the South Mountain Base had just suffered heavy losses. If there was a Chief Commander who did not care about the South Mountain Base and did not do anything, it would be a disaster for the entire South Mountain Base.


    Inaction meant mediocrity, and mediocrity was the greatest sin in a dangerous frontline base!


    At this moment, the South Mountain Base hoped that a strong Chief Commander would appear and lead them to fend off the Pangolin Beasts. Lin Feng¡¯s actions gradually stabilized the morale of the South Mountain Base.


    However, it was only for three days.


    Three days later, Lin Feng stopped ¡°inspecting¡±. He basically stopped being involved in the affairs of the South Mountain Base and stayed in his residence, not meeting anyone.


    Ten days, twenty days¡­


    Lin Feng seemed to have disappeared. His presence in the South Mountain Base was already very low. For a moment, everyone was very disappointed. Was such an inactive Chief Commander in the South Mountain Base capable of resisting the savage Pangolin Beasts?


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who everyone was talking about, heaved a long sigh in the room.


    ¡°The fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering really has high standards for physique. Even with my current physique, I almost couldn¡¯t withstand it.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He clenched his hands gently, as if he could feel the surging power in his body.


    He had come to the South Mountain Base for a month. In the past three days, he had ¡°inspected¡± 36 battalions and supported 15 new battalion leaders. For the remaining 27 days, he stayed in his villa.


    The villa of the Chief Commander had a secret chamber specially used for training. For a month, Lin Feng had actually been practicing the fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering. The physique requirements for Nonuple Body Tempering were already very high. Now that he had reached the fourth level, it could even be considered ¡°perverse¡±.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s body was very strong. He had finally mastered the fourth level.


    The fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering was almost completely different from the first three levels. It displayed the effect of ¡°body tempering¡±


    All along, Nonuple Body Tempering had appeared to be a combat technique, and not a body tempering martial art. However, only now did Lin Feng realize that he was wrong.


    It turned out the true Nonuple Body Tempering started from the fourth level. Not only could it unleash powerful attacks, it could also be used to temper the body. However, this kind of body tempering was not something ordinary people could practice, because it concerned a kind of ¡°shock force¡±.


    Yes, it was a ¡°shock force¡±. Every day, Lin Feng would practice the fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering. All the muscles and bones in his body would shake. This was ¡°shock force¡±. Using this ¡°shock force¡±, one could slowly improve their physique.


    However, this method had very high requirements for one¡¯s physique, and it was very extreme. This was because the shock force could injure one¡¯s body accidentally, and it was very troublesome to recover.


    Therefore, although Nonuple Body Tempering had the effect of body tempering, not many martial artists were willing to practice it. Basically, martial artists who could persist in practicing above the fourth level were few and far between


    Most martial artists would rather focus fully on cultivating Astral Power given the time and energy for this. The effects would also be much better.


    However, to Lin Feng, the ¡°shock force¡± was practically tailor-made for him. He had the undying characteristic, and his restorative ability was astonishing. A minor injury was nothing. He could recover in a breath¡¯s time.


    Hence, he could even maintain ¡°shock force¡± at all times. This way, his physique would also improve at every moment. Even after his body completed its metamorphosis, his physique could still improve.


    In the future, it might even be possible for Lin Feng to master the fifth, sixth, seventh, and even the eighth and ninth levels in a short period of time.


    ¡°Quadruple strength¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. He had now unleashed the fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering and condensed four Spiral Forces. Just unleashing four Spiral Forces would give him 1,400 tons of strength. If he added his original physical strength, that would be more than 1,750 tons of strength.


    Just the thought of it was terrifying. If he erupted Astral Power on top of it, an explosive force of more than 2,000 tons could be unleashed at ease.


    However, Lin Feng could only master the fourth level of Nonuple Body Tempering for the time being. His physique was still somewhat below the fifth level. According to the effects of shock force and the metamorphosis of his body, it would take about a month before he could master the fifth level of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    ¡°Chief Commander, Captain Chen Xue is here again.¡±


    Suddenly, a guard came to report outside the secret chamber.


    ¡°Turn her away.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. This woman was really ¡°persistent¡±. In the past month, she had already looked for Lin Feng more than ten times. She came once every two days, and Lin Feng was extremely annoyed.


    ¡°Lin Feng, why aren¡¯t you coming out? You¡¯re the Chief Commander. You can¡¯t keep hiding and not seeing anyone. Hmph, I¡¯ll continue coming tomorrow.¡±


    Chen Xue¡¯s voice came from outside again. Lin Feng could hear her even in the secret chamber.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little annoyed. Ever since he heard Lu Wei¡¯s ¡°explanation¡±, he naturally knew about Chen Xue¡¯s situation. However, Chen Xue had ¡°harassed¡± him time and time again. Did she really think that his title as the Chief Commander was just for show?


    Chen Xue was indeed worthy of sympathy. She had also been fighting at the frontline, but Zhou Yun¡¯s death had almost driven this woman insane. If her inner demons were not resolved, her path of martial arts would be severed from here on out, and she could forget about advancing any further.


    Lin Feng ignored Chen Xue. He had more important matters to attend to. In reality, Lin Feng really did not pay much attention to the ¡°management¡± of the South Mountain Base. He did not need these authorities. What he valued more was his own strength.


    If one was strong enough, with strength at the level of Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi, mere Pangolin Beasts would be nothing.


    He could even go and destroy the Pangolin Beasts alone. Even if there were demon generals among the Pangolin Beasts, they would still die if they encountered Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi.


    Hence, he did not agree to Chen Xue¡¯s request to take the initiative to attack the Pangolin Beasts. Attacking the Pangolin Beasts forcefully without the power to do so would only bring a devastating blow to the entire South Mountain Base.


    After a month of preparation, Lin Feng felt that it was time. During this period of time, apart from cultivating Nonuple Body Tempering, he had also learned about some of the connections between the three levels of the Metamorphic Realm.


    How should he break through?


    Lin Feng felt that he had more or less understood everything, and he was also somewhat confident. Hence, he would not waste such important time. He had to continue cultivating.


    And this time, he was prepared to break through to the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm!

 Chapter 147 - A New Era

    Chapter 147 A New Era


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had been collecting some detailed information regarding the cultivation levels of Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Hence, Lin Feng also learned some things.


    The First, Second, and Third Levels of the Metamorphic Realm were not life transitions, nor were there any fundamental differences. The essences of life of Metamorphic Realm martial artists were actually the same, and were not inferior or superior to each other.


    The reason why there was such an obvious distinction between the three minor realms of Metamorphic Realm martial artists was actually due to Astral Power.


    After Metamorphic Realm martial artists broke the genetic lock, they could accommodate the power of the stars in the cosmos and convert it into Astral Power. From then on, Astral Power became the key to continued metamorphosis and eventual transition of life for Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Astral Power was the key, but there was a limit to the capacity of Astral Power in the human body. Perhaps strengthening the physique could allow one to accommodate more Astral Power, but this was just Lin Feng¡¯s own hypothesis.


    Among so many martial artists, it was hard to say that none of them had stronger physiques. Why were they still unable to break through the limit? They still had only 99 strands of Astral Power at the First Level of the Metamorphic Realm.


    This was basically the case for all martial artists. Lin Feng was just an exception. This meant that continuing to strengthen his physique to accommodate more Astral Power would not work. Lin Feng was only in a very special situation and could not extend it to all martial artists.


    Then, what should he do to accommodate more Astral Power?


    The martial artists naturally thought of a solution, and that was compression! Astral Power was ethereal, and every strand was thinner than a strand of hair. It could not even be seen with the naked eye. If they continued to compress Astral Power and make room, they would naturally be able to accommodate more Astral Power.


    This was a method that martial artists had thought of a long time ago. And the facts proved that this method was indeed feasible. Once the Astral Power in the body reached the limit, one could compress it with strong mental will, and compress it constantly. In theory, even compressing billions of strands of Astral Power would make for less mass than a drop of water.


    Astral Power could be compressed nigh infinitely, but the key was how one¡¯s mental will could compress Astral Power.


    Some martial artists had always stayed at the First Level of the Metamorphic Realm after breaking the genetic lock. This was because their mental wills were not strong enough to compress Astral Power.


    Mental will was abstract and almost useless at the level of a professional martial artist. However, after breaking the genetic lock, mental will became extremely important.


    There were many ways to train one¡¯s mental will, but the most effective was undoubtedly life-or-death pressure and mortal battles. Life-or-death battles were the ones that tempered one¡¯s mental will the most. If one wanted a mental will sharp like a blade, they would have to experience countless life-or-death battles.


    This was also why most of the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the government faction were at the First Level of the Metamorphic Realm, and even fewer were at the Second Level. As for those Legates who had undergone two life transitions, they had also gone to the battlefield to fight back when they were Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to undergo the second transition of life.


    However, after attaining Divine Realm, they did not want to go to the battlefield anymore, so they retreated to the homefront.


    Was Lin Feng¡¯s mental will strong enough?


    Actually, Lin Feng himself did not know either, but he estimated that his mental will should be quite strong. After all, he had been tormented by illness since he was young. Later on, he had fused the genes of dire beasts and was affected by the genes of dire beasts, so he had to completely eliminate that influence. These all required a strong mental will.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s mental will should be quite strong. This was also why Lin Feng had decided to compress his Astral Power and break through now.


    Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a month or two, but he was already preparing to break through and reach the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm. This was unheard of. Even a Sage would not have such a fast cultivation speed.


    After all, it had only been a month or two, and his body had yet to complete its metamorphosis. Ordinary martial artists could not possibly condense their Astral Power to the limit of 99 strands. But as for Lin Feng?


    Whether Lin Feng¡¯s body metamorphosed or not did not actually matter. This was because even if the Astral Power compression failed, his body would definitely be able to withstand the impact of the Astral Power with his physique. There was no need to wait until his body had completed metamorphosis.


    As for his limit? Lin Feng had already condensed 523 strands of Astral Power. The Astral Power in his body had long reached its limit. He was perfectly ready to compress Astral Power and attempt to break through.


    Lin Feng seemed to have met all the requirements, regardless of aspect.


    Since he had already met the conditions for advancement, Lin Feng would not deliberately delay it. If he could break through sooner, he would break sooner. After what happened in Stone City, he understood that his current strength was insignificant. He was far from the point where he could lay back.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and prepared to compress his Astral Power.


    Just as Lin Feng was trying his best to compress his Astral Power and attempt to break through to the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm, a huge commotion had already broken out in the South Mountain Base and even the entire world.


    The reason was that the Nine Sages and the five major factions had issued a ¡°reform opinion¡±.


    It improved the status and benefits of martial artists on the frontline in all aspects of society. Be it the inhuman experts or professional martial artists on the frontline, their status and benefits were greatly improved.


    If martial artists on the frontline had committed a crime, they could only be tried in a Martial Artist Court jointly established by the five major factions, completely depriving the government faction of jurisdiction and administrative rights over martial artists.


    Anyone who committed crimes against martial artists would be severely punished. Moreover, the punishment authority would be transferred to the Martial Artist Court formed by the five major factions.


    More importantly, all the inhuman experts of the government faction must undergo compulsory military service and fight with the dire beasts at the frontline. They were no different from the inhuman experts of the other four factions.


    Inhuman experts had to undergo compulsory military service. If they disobeyed, the law enforcement team formed by the five major factions would capture them and hand them over to the Martial Artist Court for punishment.


    The position of Legates of the government faction was stripped from the government. The five major factions would agree on sending Divine Realm experts from the five major factions to be the Legates of all important cities. They were no longer in charge of the civilian affairs and only dealt with matters related to martial artists.


    It is not compulsory for ordinary professional martial artists to go to the frontline. They are only encouraged to go to the frontline. All professional martial artists at the frontline received generous subsidies.


    It was a shock. The entire world was shocked. This news was simply too shocking.


    Everyone knew what this meant. This meant that a new era had arrived, an era dominated by martial artists!


    The five major factions raised the status of martial artists and completely formed a martial artist class that exceeded the ordinary class. If this rule was carried out, in less than three to five years, the entire society would undergo a complete change, forming a zeitgeist that favored martial arts.


    As for the various privileges that martial artists received, some were supportive, while others opposed.


    Those who were supportive felt that human society had been at peace for too long. Ordinary people even felt that martial artists were insignificant, but in reality, humans were in deep danger. The entire world still belonged to the dire beasts, and humans did not dominate. They had to advocate martial arts and raise the social status of martial artists.


    Those who opposed it felt that most humans were ordinary people, and everyone was equal. No one should rise above ordinary people. They even went on mass protests for this.


    ven V


    om


    vn


    However, no matter how much they objected or went on mass protests, it was useless. This had been agreed upon by the Nine Sages and the five major factions. Currently, human society was itself dominated by the five major factions.


    The five major factions did not just include martial artists. There were also some scholars, high-ranking government officials, and so on. With the support of the legendary Nine Sages, these rules were quickly established by legislation and officially implemented.


    All the martial artists at the frontline were jubilant and excited. Some martial artists even had tears streaming down their faces. They could finally be completely assured when risking their lives on the frontline.


    Even if they died in battle, they did not need to worry about their family¡¯s future livelihood.


    As for the martial artists from the government faction, their faces were ashen. Even the Legates flew into a rage.


    But what could it do?


    A Legate who publicly violated the rule was even executed by experts sent by the government faction itself. After this incident, everyone knew that the government faction was also determined to support this rule.


    Thus, no one dared to object to it openly anymore.


    However, a name gradually spread in the martial artist circle: Lin Feng!


    It was rumored that it was precisely because Lin Feng had wreaked havoc in Stone City that he had attracted the attention of the Nine Sages. In the end, they held a Conference of Sages to discuss this resolution.


    Lin Feng could be considered the initiator of the new era! He was remembered by many martial artists. No matter what Lin Feng¡¯s achievements were in the future, his name would not be forgotten.

 Chapter 148 - Compressing Astral Power

    Chapter 148 Compressing Astral Power


    In the South Mountain Base, the morale of the martial artists had been very high recently. They could even hear people discussing the ¡°new policy for martial artists¡± everywhere.


    The ¡°new policy for martial artists¡± had opened the curtains to a new era. All the martial artists were jubilant. Naturally, the martial artists in the South Mountain Base were the same. They knew very well that once the new policy was implemented, their social status, welfare, and so on would receive comprehensive improvements.


    In particular, there was a name circulating among the martial artists-Lin Feng!


    It was rumored that there the new policy for martial artists was established because Lin Feng caused a stir in Stone City.


    As for Lin Feng-wasn¡¯t their new Chief Commander also called Lin Feng?


    Some people were well-informed and quickly obtained the latest news. The Lin Feng at South Mountain Base was indeed Lin Feng, who had caused a stir in Stone City. At this moment, all the martial artists in the South Mountain Base had a new level of respect for Lin Feng, and even a trace of reverence.


    Lin Feng had been very ¡°low-key¡± ever since he came to the South Mountain Base. Some people even felt that Lin Feng was not doing anything, but when they learned that the new policy for martial artists was closely related to Lin Feng, no one felt that Lin Feng was not doing anything anymore, and no one dared to disrespect Lin Feng, because that would incur the hostility of all the martial artists in the South Mountain Base.


    Without even doing anything, Lin Feng¡¯s prestige in the South Mountain Base had reached an unprecedented level. Even the previous Chief Commander, Zhou Yun, did not have as much prestige as Lin Feng now in the South Mountain Base.


    Lu Wei and the other inhuman experts also gathered. They also discussed the new policy for martial artists, but they were discussing more about the ¡°legendary feats¡± of Lin Feng.


    They were all inhuman experts, so their information channels were naturally not comparable to ordinary martial artists¡¯. Hence, they had long learned about the news of Lin Feng suppressing 30 Screwworm demons in Dragonlith City and obtaining the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    Then, they learned about how he caused a stir in Stone City for their lifelong friend. Only then did they realize that their new Chief Commander had experienced so many things, and every single one of them was an earth-shattering event.


    ¡°Lu, I didn¡¯t expect the Chief Commander to be such an influential figure. It¡¯s the Hero of Humanity Medal. I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at the video of our Chief Commander in Dragonlith City. He¡¯s simply so powerful. He could suppress 30 demons alone. Isn¡¯t this comparable to a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how strong the Chief Commander is, but I believe everyone knows how much potential he has. In the future, even if the Chief Commander attains the Divine Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be that surprising.¡±


    ¡°The thought of our Chief Commander possibly becoming a Divine Realm expert is just thrilling.¡±


    The 21 battalion leaders were all discussing Lin Feng excitedly, all the gloom from the past month swept away.


    Lu Wei also kept nodding as he watched. He was genuinely happy. He had come to the South Mountain Base a long time ago, even earlier than Zhou Yun, and had long treated the South Mountain Base as his home.


    Zhou Yun was a rather radical person. Lu Wei actually did not agree with Zhou Yun¡¯s decision to take such a risk. In the end, his judgment was also proven very true. Zhou Yun died in battle, and South Mountain Base suffered heavy losses.


    From then on, the entire South Mountain Base seemed to have fallen into a gloom. It was unlike now, when ordinary martial artists and inhuman experts were all genuinely excited.


    Lu Wei was happy to see this thriving atmosphere. And who was the reason for all this? Lu Wei knew very well that all of this was brought about by Lin Feng.


    Hence, even from this point of view, he was very grateful for the changes Lin Feng had brought to the South Mountain Base, even though Lin Feng had actually done nothing after coming to the South Mountain Base.


    However, there were still people who were unhappy.


    Chen Xue snorted coldly and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve all forgotten about avenging Brother Zhou! No matter how capable that Lin Feng is, he ca only hide in the house. Has he gone out to hunt Pangolin Beasts even once after coming to the South Mountain Base for so long?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xue, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡±


    The faces of other inhuman experts sank, and there was faint anger in their voices.


    Who among them did not know about Chen Xue¡¯s issue? They even knew that Chen Xue had practically gone insane due to her obsession with avenging Zhou Yun. What did the new Chief Commander have to do with Zhou Yun? Why was he obligated to avenge Zhou Yun?


    Moreover, there were some things that these inhuman experts did not say out loud. If Zhou Yun had not been rash and tried to forcefully enter the Pangolin Beasts¡¯ lair to besiege those Pangolin Beasts, the South Mountain Base would not have suffered such heavy losses.


    They did not say these words because they hoped that Chen Xue could see it for herself.


    But now, Chen Xue was getting more and more overboard, causing many inhuman experts to feel discontent.


    ¡°I went overboard? Good, good, good. Looks like you¡¯ve really forgotten about avenge Brother Zhou. Hmph, if you won¡¯t avenge him, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    With that, Chen Xue turned around abruptly and prepared to leave the training room.


    ¡°Chen Xue, did you forget the order? All martial artists in the South Mountain Base are not allowed to leave the base without permission, let alone kill the Pangolin Beasts.¡±


    Lu Wei stood up and could not help but berate Chen Xue loudly. He was the one who gave the order. It sounded a little cowardly. They were here to stop the Pangolin Beasts, yet they did not dare to approach the beasts.


    However, in reality, this order was very necessary. Pangolin Beasts lived in hordes. Once a Pangolin Beast was killed, a horde of Pangolin Beasts would immediately swarm over.


    The South Mountain Base had just suffered heavy losses, and it was far from recovered. At this time, they could only keep a low profile and recuperate. They absolutely could not provoke those Pangolin beasts.


    Otherwise, it would not be toughness, but meaningless suicide.


    Chen Xue paused for a moment. She turned around and glanced coldly at Lu Wei. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and left resolutely.


    Lu Wei heaved a long sigh inwardly. The way Chen Xue was, she really could not stay in the South Mountain Base anymore. Otherwise, something would go amiss sooner or later. It seemed like he had to find a time to ask Lin Feng to transfer Chen Xue away from the South Mountain Base.


    Lu Wei knew Chen Xue¡¯s temper very well. He was really afraid that Chen Xue would leave the base without permission. Therefore, he paid close attention to Chen Xue¡¯s movements for the next three days.


    Fortunately, Chen Xue seemed to be speaking out of anger and did not leave the base. This was a relief to Lu Wei.


    ¡°Compress.¡±


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng suddenly mobilized all the Astral Power with his mental will.


    In order to compress Astral Power, all of it had to be compressed together, because it was too difficult to completely compress Astral Power into a ¡°fixed state¡±. No matter how much strength one had, after the Astral Power was compressed, it would immediately return to its original state.


    Hence, all the Astral Power had to be compressed together before circulating the Astral Swirl Technique, converting star power to Astral Power. Only then could one complete the breakthrough


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to compress Astral Power one strand at a time. Once the pressure was gone, the Astral Power would return to its original state. He had to seize the moment when all the Astral Power was compressed to condense new Astral Power and break the limit of his body, before he could break through to the second level of the Metamorphic Realm.


    This was also why breaking through realms was very difficult for many Metamorphic Realm martial artists. It was indeed not easy to compress 99 strands of Astral Power.


    However, if it was not easy for ordinary martial artists, it was even harder for Lin Feng. An ordinary martial artist¡¯s body had the limit of only 99 strands of Astral Power, while Lin Feng¡¯s body had a limit of 523 strands of Astral Power. It was almost five times that of an ordinary First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    If Lin Feng wanted to break through to the Second Level of the Metamorphic Realm, instantly compressing 523 strands of Astral Power in his body would also be a difficult challenge for Lin Feng!


    From a certain perspective, the difficulty of Lin Feng¡¯s breakthrough was actually more than five times that of other Metamorphic Realm martial artists!

 Chapter 149 - Breakthrough

    Chapter 149 Breakthrough


    How strong would Lin Feng need to be to compress all 523 strands of Astral Power at once? Even if Lin Feng¡¯s willpower was strong, it was impossible for him to have absolute confidence in it. He could only try his best.


    ¡°Compress!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s will bellowed. All 523 strands of Astral Power in his body suddenly flared.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng felt as if his mental will was shaking all of a sudden. He had to compress all 523 strands of Astral Power. How terrifying would the rebound be?


    The Astral Power was devastatingly strong. If it rebounded, that would be the eruption of 523 strands of Astral Power. Lin Feng¡¯s body would probably be instantly blasted into pieces.


    He had been careless. Lin Feng had really been careless. He had originally thought that while it would be difficult to compress 523 strands of Astral Power, even if he failed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. At most, he would try again next time.


    But now, he knew that things were not that simple. Once the 523 strands of Astral Power rebounded, how terrible would that power be? Even about 99 strands of Astral Power could unleash 400 tons of strength. If 523 strands of Astral Power erupted at once, the result would be disastrous.


    It would mean more than 2,000 tons of strength, erupting all at once from the inside out. At that time, Lin Feng would be severely injured, if not dead. Moreover, with 2,000 tons of strength erupting from the inside of his body, it was hard for Lin Feng to be certain that his undying characteristic could withstand the impact.


    If he could not withstand it, he could only await death.


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was ashen, and even his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had really been careless this time. Measuring himself against ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists was in itself the greatest mistake. Even if 99 strands of Astral Power rebounded, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to gamble against a rebound of 523 strands of Astral Power. If he could not withstand it, he would be hopelessly doomed.


    ¡°Hold out. I must hold out!¡±


    Lin Feng could not do anything. He had really doomed himself this time. This attempt to compress the Astral Power was not going to be easy at all. Moreover, there was no second chance. Lin Feng did not dare to take the risk. He had to succeed!


    The 523 strands of Astral Power were like strands of hair, thinner than hairs, even. Under Lin Feng¡¯s will, they began to compress.


    However, the rebound of the Astral Power was also very powerful. The rebounds time and time again struck against Lin Feng¡¯s will like waves. Fortunately, his will was firm, and like a rock, he allowed the waves to lash at him again and again.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. Gradually, he felt the 523 traces of Astral Power were compressed tinier and tinier. At the same time, the rebound force became stronger and stronger. He was almost at his limit.


    Finally, Lin Feng grasped the opportunity and immediately circulated the Astral Swirl technique. A vast amount of star power was attracted and absorbed into his body by the Astral Swirl Technique.


    Boom.


    A rumble sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind like a clap of thunder. At the same time, the 524th trace of Astral Power finally took shape. With the appearance of the 524th trace of Astral Power, the Astral Swirl technique seemed to become even more violent. A huge vortex appeared around Lin Feng, frantically absorbing the star power that descended from the cosmos.


    At this point, Lin Feng felt a wonderful feeling. He had truly broken the limit. With the appearance of the 524th trace of Astral Power, the Astral Power in his body felt as if it was about to explode.


    There was simply too much new Astral Power, and the number grew exponentially.


    One hundred strands, two hundred strands, three hundred strands¡­


    Almost every once in a while, a large amount of Astral Power would emerge in Lin Feng¡¯s body. The speed was so fast that it far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. However, Lin Feng was not too surprised, because this was a very normal phenomenon. Normally, when a First level Metamorphic Realm martial artist broke through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, the Astral Power in their body would increase explosively.


    This would last for a period of time. There was no need to panic at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng allowed the Astral Swirl cultivation technique to operate and absorb a large amount of star power. He would condense as much Astral Power as he could, and not interfere at all.


    From the moment he condensed the 524th trace of Astral Power, Lin Feng had officially become a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist!


    ¡°What? Captain Chen Xue is missing?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s face was ashen. He had been keeping an eye on Chen Xue during this period of time precisely because he was afraid that Chen Xue would get impulsive. Originally, there had been no movement from Chen Xue for the past few days, so Lu Wei had let his guard down.


    Unexpectedly, when he asked about her today, Chen Xue had long disappeared.


    Lu Wei had a bad premonition. He immediately mobilized the base¡¯s surveillance and realized that Chen Xue had left the base yesterday. Even though the guards did not allow Chen Xue to go out, Chen Xue was the battalion leader and an inhuman expert. If she insisted on going out, no one could stop her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report to me?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s expression was a little dark as he asked the base guard sternly.


    ¡°Captain Lu, you¡¯re no longer the Acting Chief Commander. You requested us not to report to you if anything happens, and to report to the new Chief Commander instead. We did report to the Chief Commander, but he seemed to be busy cultivating and ignored


    US.¡±


    Lu Wei remembered. In order to avoid a conflict of power, and also in all sincerity, he wanted to give the authority of the base to Lin Feng. Hence, ever since Lin Feng came, he did not grasp the authority of the base at all, but handed it all to Lin Feng.


    Hence, when Chen Xue left the base without permission, the guards did not report to him. Lin Feng was cultivating and ignored it as well. He even suspected that Lin Feng¡¯s guards never thought of reporting the matter to Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Pay close attention to Captain Chen Xue. Let me know if anything happens.¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s mood was a little terrible. He blamed Chen Xue for being rash, but he was also worried about Chen Xue¡¯s safety.


    Hence, Lu Wei immediately dialed Chen Xue¡¯s communicator, only to realize that Chen Xue had switched it off.


    This made Lu Wei even more anxious.


    ¡°Captain Lu, Captain Chen Xue is back.¡± Suddenly, a guard reported to Lu Wei.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Lu Wei was slightly stunned and heaved a sigh of relief. However, his expression was also very dark. He immediately said, ¡°Where? Take me there.¡±


    Soon, Lu Wei saw Chen Xue at the base¡¯s entrance.


    Chen Xue was unscathed, but she was carrying a massive Pangolin Beast on her shoulder.


    Lu Wei was all too familiar with Pangolin Beasts. That massive body, skin hard as rocks, pointed snout, and sharp claws¡­


    Its tail was gone, and there was a fatal wound at its chest where the heart was.


    This was not an ordinary Pangolin Beast, but a demon!


    ¡°Chen Xue, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Wei rushed in front of Chen Xue and watched the Pangolin Beast she had killed. This was a demon! It didn¡¯t matter if a Pangolin Beast died, but if a demon died, god knew how many more Pangolin Beasts would go berserk.


    Chen Xue¡¯s rash action was likely to put the entire South Mountain Base in danger.

 Chapter 150 - Second Level of Metamorphic Realm

    Chapter 150 Second Level of Metamorphic Realm


    ¡°Lu Wei, you came at the right time. Help me move this Pangolin Beast.¡±


    Chen Xue, on the other hand, looked completely uncaring.


    Lu Wei stepped forward, grabbed the Pangolin Beast¡¯s corpse, and tossed it to the ground.


    ¡°Chen Xue, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Chen Xue also sneered and said, ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t going to avenge Brother Zhou, I will! This Pangolin Beast was alone. It took me a lot of effort to kill it.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think I¡¯m so foolish as to really charge into the lair of Pangolin Beasts and fight them to the death?¡±


    ¡°But even if it was alone, don¡¯t you know that Pangolin Beasts live in hordes? Do you think it¡¯s just a coincidence that a lone Pangolin Beast is a demon? It could be a patrolling demon.¡±


    Having stayed in the South Mountain Base for so many years, Lu Wei knew the Pangolin Beasts too well. These Pangolin Beasts were very territorial. As long as they were within the territory, they would even send Pangolin Beasts to patrol like humans.


    If a patrolling Pangolin Beast disappeared, it would be troublesome. Those Pangolin Beasts would definitely riot.


    ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? I didn¡¯t even approach the lair of the Pangolin Beasts before discovering this Pangolin Beast not far from our base.¡±


    Chen Xue seemed to be very happy. Killing an Pangolin Beast abated a lot of her anger.


    ¡°Chen Xue, you¡¯re too rash. I¡¯ll report this matter to the Chief Commander. I¡¯m not sure if the Chief Commander will punish you when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Chen Xue carried the Pangolin Beast and left. A Pangolin Beast demon was still very valuable, especially since it could be exchanged for merit value.


    In the South Mountain Base, the merit value obtained by the inhuman experts on a single guard mission was really too little. For example, Lin Feng, the Chief Commander, could only obtain 10 merit value per year for a guard mission. As for ordinary inhuman experts, they could only obtain five merit value per year.


    If they relied on just five merit value, they¡¯d have to wait forever to earn enough merit value to purchase things like martial arts, cultivation techniques, and equipment they needed from the Martial Domain¡¯s online


    shop.


    Those were very expensive.


    Thus, the best way to obtain merit value was to hunt down those dire beasts or demons. For example, for the Pangolin Beasts, a dire beast king was only worth a little merit value, while ordinary dire beasts gave no merit at all.


    Killing or capturing an ordinary demon alive would earn them five merit value. If it was a demon general, that would be a different story. They could obtain 50 merit value at once.


    Of course, it was extremely difficult to kill a demon general. Even ordinary demons were very difficult to kill. Although Chen Xue said it was easy, she must have undertaken a tough battle with the demon to kill it in the end.


    Seeing Chen Xue leave on her own, Lu Wei opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°If Chen Xue continues to do whatever she wants, sooner or later, she¡¯ll doom herself and the entire South Mountain Base. She can¡¯t stay in the South Mountain Base anymore.¡±


    Lu Wei thought for a while, but finally made up his mind and rushed towards Lin Feng¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng sensed the surging Astral Power in his body. It was not a strand or two strands of Astral Power, nor was it the original 523 strands.


    It was a total of 2,600 strands of Astral Power!


    Normally, when martial artists ascended from the First Level of Metamorphic Realm to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, their Astral Power would increase explosively for an instant. It was the same for Lin Feng. He originally had more than 500 strands of Astral Power, and now, it had increased to 2,600 strands in an instant. It was simply incredible.


    Normally, the limit for a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist was only 999 strands of Astral Power. However, Lin Feng had already exceeded the limit of an ordinary Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and even had over twice the Astral Power of peak Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Moreover, this was not Lin Feng¡¯s limit. His Astral Power could still continue to increase, and even reach more than 5,000 strands eventually.


    Although Lin Feng had expected such a huge amount of Astral Power, he was still somewhat shocked that so much Astral Power had really appeared at once.


    With 2,600 threads of Astral Power, even when he deployed the Void Bubble, at full force, he would be able to deploy six Astral Bubbles at once. Even if he had to deal with multiple enemies, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore.


    Moreover, the power of Astral Bubble could increase with Astral Power. For example, condensing the most basic Astral Bubble costs Lin Feng 400 strands. However, if he used 2,600 strands of Astral Power to condense a single Astral Bubble, how powerful would it be?


    Lin Feng had never tried it before, but he could roughly guess that a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would definitely not be able to resist it. After all, the difference in Astral Power alone was too great.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already broken through to the second level of the Metamorphic Realm. He was in a good mood. In the future, he could slowly condense this Astral Power, and there was no rush.


    As for the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, after Lin Feng experienced such a dangerous process of breaking through this time, the next time, he certainly would not dare to attempt a reckless breakthrough again if he did not have absolute confidence in breaking through.


    It seemed like in the following period of time, apart from condensing Astral Power and increasing his strength, he would also need to focus on tempering his mental will. Otherwise, the next time he wanted to break through, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as facing 500 strands of Astral Power, but more than 5,000 strands of Astral Power.


    If his mental will was insufficient, not only would he be unable to break through, his life would also be in danger after he failed to break through


    ¡°Chief Commander, Captain Lu Wei requests an audience. He says that he has an urgent matter to report to the Chief Commander.¡±


    The guard outside the door came to report again. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was Lu Wei here?


    Hearing that Lu Wei was here, Lin Feng remembered Chen Xue, who often came to look for him some time ago. Why was there suddenly no movement? It seemed like she had not ¡°harassed¡± him for a few days.


    This was quite strange. Chen Xue was very persistent and would not give up easily, yet she had not come for a few days in a row. Could something have happened to the base?


    At this thought, Lin Feng stood up and opened the secret chamber, preparing to meet Lu Wei.


    When he arrived in the living room, Lu Wei was already waiting. ¡°Captain Lu, what¡¯s the emergency?¡±


    Lin Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°Chief Commander, please apply to the higher-ups to transfer Captain Chen Xue away.¡±


    When Lu Wei saw Lin Feng, he said directly, and his tone and attitude were very sincere.


    ¡°You want me to transfer Chen Xue away?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He could tell that Lu Wei was actually the one who truly cared about Chen Xue and was close with her in the South Mountain Base. Why did Lu Wei ask to transfer Chen Xue away instead?


    ¡°Chief Commander, Chen Xue is too rash. She violated the ban I issued previously and left the base without permission to hunt the Pangolin Beasts. If she continues to stay in the South Mountain Base when she¡¯s so unrestrained, I¡¯m afraid not only will she be in danger, the entire South Mountain Base will be in danger as well.¡±


    Lu Wei briefly explained how Chen Xue left the South Mountain Base without permission. Lin Feng also gradually understood how dangerous Chen Xue¡¯s actions were to the base.


    Lin Feng frowned. Lu Wei did not rush him and waited quietly.


    After a long while, Lin Feng stood up and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Captain Chen


    Xue.¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s gaze was a little confused. He did not know why Lin Feng was going to see Chen Xue at this time, but he still nodded and led the way for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 151 - Two Slaps

    Chapter 151 Two Slaps


    In the square of the South Mountain Base, the sudden appearance of a massive Pangolin Beast corpse attracted many martial artists in the base.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the corpse of a Pangolin Beast? It doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary Pangolin Beast.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not an ordinary Pangolin Beast. Have you ever seen an ordinary Pangolin Beast so massive? If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s a demon!¡±


    ¡°What, a demon? Didn¡¯t the base order us not to provoke and hunt Pangolin Beasts at will anymore?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Captain Chen Xue personally hunted and killed it¡­¡±


    Discussions abounded among numerous martial artists. The corpse of a Pangolin Beast, and a demon at that, was enough of a topic. The fact that it was related to Chen Xue was only more attention-grabbing.


    Everyone knew that Chen Xue was a ¡°war advocate¡± in the base, and she was rather insane about it. Although most people did not agree with Chen Xue¡¯s idea, there were also some who were willing to follow her.


    Therefore, Chen Xue still had a certain degree of influence in the South Mountain Base.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the ordinary martial artists. Many inhuman experts were also attracted by Chen Xue¡¯s action. They all frowned. What was Chen Xue trying to do?


    She was so high-profile and had violated Lu Wei¡¯s order from back then. Although there was a new Chief Commander now, with the new Chief Commander not abolishing this order, Chen Xue was violating the base¡¯s order by doing so.


    The consequences were dire!


    Chen Xue suddenly jumped onto the Pangolin Beast¡¯s corpse and said to the surrounding martial artists, ¡°Some people think that the Pangolin Beasts are very powerful, and that we can¡¯t defeat them. But what is this corpse now? It¡¯s a Pangolin Beast, and a demon at that! Is it very powerful? I¡¯ve already killed it. How strong can Pangolin Beasts be?¡±


    ¡°Some people were scared out of their wits by the previous defeat and felt that we cannot defeat the Pangolin Beasts. However, didn¡¯t those Pangolin Beasts suffer heavy losses the last time as well? As long as we work harder and kill more Pangolin Beasts, we might be able to completely eradicate those Pangolin Beasts. Isn¡¯t this the purpose of our South Mountain Base?¡±


    ¡°Commander Zhou Yun led us into the lair of the Pangolin Beasts precisely for this goal. We were just a little bit away from success. Everyone, don¡¯t be frightened of the Pangolin Beasts. They¡¯re not frightening!¡±


    With Chen Xue¡¯s loud ¡°call to arms¡±, the passion of many martial artists surged for a time. Gradually, some supporters for Chen Xue appeared.


    ¡°Chen Xue, what are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded out from afar, and it was obviously filled with suppressed rage.


    It was Lu Wei. Beside him was Lin Feng, the new Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base!


    Many martial artists in the South Mountain Base had already heard of Lin Feng¡¯s name. The appearance of the new policy for martial artists was inextricably linked to Lin Feng.


    However, after Lin Feng arrived at the South Mountain Base, apart from the inspection for the first three days , he had spent the rest of his time in seclusion. Many martial artists in the base had not even seen Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had finally appeared. This also made many people curious.


    Lu Wei, on the other hand, was furious. He came before the corpse of the Pangolin Beast and shouted, ¡°Chen Xue, are you insane? Get down quickly!¡± Chen Xue¡¯s words just now were completely against the base¡¯s orders.


    Lin Feng frowned as well. Initially, he had felt some sympathy for Chen Xue¡¯s plight. However, he was a little impatient now. He was even considering Lu Wei¡¯s suggestion. Should he really transfer Chen Xue away?


    Chen Xue glanced at Lu Wei before finally turning her gaze to Lin Feng. She said coldly, ¡°Chief Commander, so you¡¯re finally willing to come out. You¡¯ve never seen a Pangolin Beast before, have you? Actually, it¡¯s not as terrifying as you imagine. Look, didn¡¯t I just kill a Pangolin Beast with ease?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng remained silent, Chen Xue continued, ¡°Chief Commander, I think we can take advantage of this moment to try attacking the Pangolin Beasts. We might have suffered heavy losses last time, but didn¡¯t those Pangolin Beasts suffer heavy losses as well? As long as we take the initiative to attack, we¡¯ll definitely be able to completely destroy the nest of the Pangolin Beasts!¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng. Even though Lu Wei was very anxious, while Lin Feng had not expressed a stand, he could only hold it in.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time, he asked, ¡°Captain Chen Xue, you advocate taking the initiative to attack. Do you know the exact number of Pangolin Beasts? How many demons are there in the Pangolin Beasts¡¯ Lair? What if that demon general in the Pangolin Beast¡¯s lair attacks again? Have you considered all of this?¡±


    The sharp, consecutive questions from Lin Feng made Chen Xue¡¯s gaze slightly flustered.


    ¡°That demon general was injured last time and didn¡¯t dare to come out at all. Moreover, so what if there are many Pangolin Beasts? There are so many martial artists in our South Mountain Base. Why should we be afraid of those Pangolin Beasts? As for how many demons there are in the Pangolin Beasts¡¯ lair, that¡¯s not a big deal at all. Last time, Brother Zhou led people into the lair and dealt those demons a heavy blow. We have a very good chance this time. We¡¯ll definitely be able to annihilate the remaining Pangolin Beasts once and for all.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He also felt that this woman had gone insane.


    ¡°But Zhou Yun failed the last time!¡±


    ¡°No, who said that Brother Zhou failed? Brother Zhou dealt those Pangolin Beasts a heavy blow. He¡¯s created an opportunity for us. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re all too timid and cowardly. If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go myself!¡±


    When Chen Xue heard Lin Feng mention Zhou Yun¡¯s failure, it was as if she immediately went insane. Even the Astral Power in her body was a little unstable.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, before anyone could see clearly, a figure appeared in front of Chen Xue abruptly. Like a phantom, its speed was incredible.


    Slap.


    A crisp sound rang out clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Many martial artists took a longer look and realized that it was Lin Feng. He had stretched out his palm and slapped Chen Xue hard across the face. For a moment, everyone seemed to be in a daze, stunned on the spot.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chen Xue also seemed to be in disbelief. She had actually been slapped in public, and by the new Chief Commander no less. Lin Feng, who was timid and cowardly in her eyes, had slapped her.


    This was a great humiliation!


    Boom.


    Chen Xue erupted. At this moment, she had thoroughly lost her mind. The 99 strands of Astral Power in her body erupted completely. She went completely berserk like a dire beast.


    ¡°What right do you have to hit me? Even Brother Zhou couldn¡¯t bear to hit me. What right do you have to hit me?!¡±


    Slap.


    Another crisp sound rang out. Chen Xue, who had unleashed 99 strands of Astral Power, seemed to be stunned.


    She had been struck again, and it was another slap. The 99 traces of Astral Power in her body completely erupted, but it seemed to be useless in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s palm still passed through the Astral Power and landed hard on her face.


    For a moment, even the inhuman experts at the base gasped, as if they could not believe the reality before their eyes.


    Lin Feng had actually slapped Chen Xue twice in a row?

 Chapter 152 - Wake-up Beating

    Chapter 152 Wake-up Beating


    Lu Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Feng¡¯s speed was too fast just now. It was like a phantom. Even he could not see Lin Feng¡¯s figure clearly. Then, Lin Feng gave Chen Xue two slaps.


    The strength that Lin Feng displayed was very shocking


    Chen Xue was only a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, but she had also condensed 99 strands of Astral Power. No matter how fast he was, she should be able to react. However, as for Lin Feng? Chen Xue could not resist the two slaps from him at all.


    At this moment, all the inhuman experts, including Lu Wei, re-evaluated Lin Feng¡¯s strength in their hearts. Judging from some videos of Dragonlith City and some information about Stone City alone, they seemed to have underestimated Lin Feng.


    In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was also very fast. It was just that compared to his strength, his speed was much inferior. Even so, his speed still far exceeded that of ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists, let alone when he unleashed his Astral Power just now.


    Lin Feng could no longer tolerate Chen Xue. This insane woman seemed more like a crazy shrew than a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Perhaps Chen Xue had already gone insane once Zhou Yun had died. It was one thing if she just wanted to die, and another to try to drag everyone in the South Mountain Base to die alongside herself.


    Hence, Lin Feng gave Chen Xue two slaps. It was impossible to wake her up if he did not use force.


    After suffering two consecutive slaps, Chen Xue¡¯s face convulsed. She had never been ¡°humiliated¡± like this in public before. More over, she was a dignified inhuman expert herself!


    Boom.


    Ninety-nine strands of Astral Power erupted. Chen Xue used all she had to unleash her power. The innate talent she had awakened was also a very ordinary fire innate talent. In reality, talents like fire, water, storm, and so on were the most common innate talents, and the easiest innate talents to awaken.


    Chen Xue¡¯s entire body was engulfed in flames. In addition, the eruption of the Astral Power in her body was indeed very shocking. She had already lost her mind, and even developed killing intent towards Lin Feng.


    After all, no Metamorphic Realm martial artist could withstand the ¡°humiliation¡± of being slapped.


    ¡°Stop it, Chen Xue. Are you crazy?¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s heart clenched when he saw Chen Xue erupt. He was not afraid that Chen Xue would kill Lin Feng. Judging from the strength Lin Feng had displayed just now, he far surpassed Chen Xue. However, he was afraid that Chen Xue¡¯s insanity would completely anger Lin Feng, and Lin Feng would accidentally injure Chen Xue.


    However, before Lu Wei could even make a move, the aura erupting from Chen Xue¡¯s body came to a sudden halt.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned hard. He merely lifted his leg and landed a kick directly on Chen Xue. The Astral Power that Chen Xue had just unleashed could not withstand the power of Lin Feng¡¯s kick at all.


    Chen Xue was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng continued to chase up to Chen Xue, and gave her another hard slap to the face.


    Slap.


    The crisp sounds were incessant. With every slap, Lin Feng would give a reason.


    ¡°Chen Xue, as an inhuman expert guarding the South Mountain Base, you ignored the base¡¯s order and left the base. You deserve to be beaten!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xue, you disobeyed your superiors and attacked the Chief Commander. You deserve to be beaten!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xue, you incited the martial artists in the base and affected the unity of the base. You deserve to be beaten!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xue, I can¡¯t find a reason anymore, but I just want to hit you and wake you up!¡±


    Lin Feng spared Chen Xue mercy at all. With one slap after another, Chen Xue no longer had any Astral Power to protect her body. Hence, her face was already swollen, and she looked even more miserable.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so strong, why don¡¯t you go kill the Pangolin Beasts? You can only deal with a woman like myself!¡± ¡°Now you remember that you¡¯re a woman? When you left the base without permission earlier, did you remember that you¡¯re a woman? When you incited all the martial artists to kill the Pangolin Beasts, did you remember there are women among those martial artists?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you clearly that you are very ignorant. What you have done will have disastrous consequences for the South Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps no one has ever dared to mention Zhou Yun before you. Then, let me tell you today. Your Brother Zhou¡ªthe former Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base, Zhou Yun-if he hadn¡¯t died in battle, he would have been tried at court!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of his radicalism, his recklessness, and his insanity that the South Mountain Base suffered heavy losses. Fifteen inhuman experts and countless ordinary martial artists were killed, and even the South Mountain Base itself was almost breached. Zhou Yun was a complete failure. He was the one who doomed the South Mountain Base! He¡¯s guilty!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s last sentence made Chen Xue bellow like she was mad, ¡°No, no, Brother Zhou is a hero. How can he guilty? I won¡¯t allow you to slander Brother Zhou. You have no right!¡±


    Chen Xue¡¯s teeth gnashed so hard that she almost bled. She gritted her teeth, wishing she could devour Lin Feng alive. She would never allow anyone to slander Zhou Yun!


    ¡°I¡¯m slandering Zhou Yun? That¡¯s just as well. I¡¯ll let you see the truth today. Look at the people around you. They are all martial artists at the South Mountain Base. See if they think Zhou Yun is a hero.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed Chen Xue and tossed her to the ground.


    Chen Xue lifted her head. Her disheveled appearance seemed particularly vicious. She looked at the surrounding martial artists and shouted, ¡°All of you, tell the truth. Brother Zhou isn¡¯t guilty, he isn¡¯t!¡±


    The surroundings fell silent all of a sudden. No one dared to step forward to speak. However, Lin Feng did not interfere and only looked at Chen Xue coldly.


    Chen Xue¡¯s gaze became even more insane. There was even a trace of pleading in her eyes. ¡°You tell Lin Feng, tell him that Brother Zhou isn¡¯t guilty. He¡¯s not! Brother Zhou is a hero. Have you all forgotten? It was Brother Zhou who led you to defeat the Pangolin Beasts. Brother Zhou even died in battle. He¡¯s not guilty!¡±


    Chen Xue shouted hysterically. Even her voice was a little hoarse, but still no one spoke. There was only silence, a horrible silence. Chen Xue saw the ¡°truth¡± reflected in the gaze of the surrounding martial artists.


    She cried. She cried terribly. The mighty inhuman expert was crying. The omnipotent and nigh perfect Brother Zhou in her heart was only a hero to her alone. The martial artists of the South Mountain Base might not hate Zhou Yun, but no one thought that he was a hero.


    Zhou Yun was the reason so many martial artists were killed, and the entire South Mountain Base was almost been destroyed. How could martial artists at the base think Zhou Yun was a hero?


    That disaster had been completely avoidable, and was entirely the severe consequences brought about by Zhou Yun¡¯s obstinacy.


    However, no one had ever dared to say this to Chen Xue, not even Lu Wei.


    Today, Lin Feng said it. Although he had not been in the South Mountain Base for long, and usually lived in seclusion aside from the inspection in the first three days, from the inspection during those three days, Lin Feng discovered that the 15 battalions which had suffered the heaviest losses were actually filled with discontent towards Zhou Yun.


    The 15 battalions were almost crippled, and even their leaders were killed in battle. All of this was due to Zhou Yun¡¯s rashness. It was only because Zhou Yun was dead that no one pursued the matter.


    ¡°Chen Xue, it¡¯s about time you wake up¡­¡±


    Lu Wei went forward and helped Chen Xue up. Chen Xue had been taught a hard lesson by Lin Feng today and lost all her dignity. However, he knew that Chen Xue was more concerned about what Lin Feng had just said.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words shattered the pride in Chen Xue¡¯s heart and shattered her conviction. It was even very likely that Chen Xue would never recover from this setback.


    However, Lu Wei could not blame Lin Feng. After all, if Lin Feng did not give Chen Xue a ¡°wake-up beating¡±, it might be the greatest hidden hazard to the South Mountain Base.


    ¡°This is bad. The Pangolin Beasts are here. There are lots of them!¡±


    Suddenly, the martial artist in charge of guarding the base hurriedly came in front of Lin Feng to report to Lin Feng and the various battalion leaders.


    The Pangolin Beasts were here again!

 Chapter 153 - Pangolin Beasts

    Chapter 153 Pangolin Beasts


    The South Mountain Base became busy again. It had been a while since the base had experienced war. Now, war was undoubtedly imminent.


    Pangolin Beasts. A massive amount of Pangolin Beasts had appeared in front of the base.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the fortress walls of the base, he realized that there were Pangolin Beasts everywhere in front of the base. Tens of thousands of densely-packed Pangolin Beasts were growling.


    Lin Feng looked over and realized that there were a few large holes in the ground behind the Pangolin Beasts. Pangolin Beasts were still surging out of the holes continuously. These Pangolin Beasts must have dug more than ten tunnels underground and gathered in front of the base.


    ¡°These Pangolin Beasts are good at digging tunnels. Will they dig their way into the base?¡±


    Lin Feng was not too familiar with the South Mountain Base after all.


    Lu Wei explained, ¡°We¡¯re already prepared for it. The entire base is built from the toughest steel. It¡¯s simply harder than any fortress of war. Even the foundation is filled with the toughest steel. No matter how sharp the claws of those Pangolin Beasts are, they can¡¯t break through it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the base suffer such heavy losses last time?¡±


    Lu Wei naturally knew that Lin Feng was referring to the unforeseen event which occurred when Zhou Yun was the Chief Commander.


    Hence, he explained with a bitter smile, ¡°We suffered such heavy losses last time because Commander Zhou Yun insisted on charging into the lair of the Pangolin Beasts. The defense at the base was weak, and since it had to receive many martial artists who fled back, it left those Pangolin Beasts an opening to strike.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like this was really Zhou Yun¡¯s fault. He had to take the blame.


    ¡°There are so many Pangolin Beasts gathered in front of the base. If we ignore them, will we be in danger?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If we ignore so many Pangolin Beasts, more and more Pangolin Beasts will gather. They will dig slowly, bit by bit, or simply attack the base by force. That will be very dangerous. At least, if those Pangolin Beast demons want to jump into the base, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them at all.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. It seemed like having so many Pangolin Beasts was indeed troublesome. Even if he ignored them, as time went on, the Pangolin Beasts might even breach the base.


    The skin of the Pangolin Beasts was hard like rocks. They were not huge, but they were about the size of an adult crocodile. However, the demons among the Pangolin Beasts were abnormally huge, about four or five times the size of ordinary Pangolin Beasts.


    Moreover, Lin Feng saw about 40-odd Pangolin Beast demons at a glance.


    ¡°Why did they suddenly gather outside the base?¡±


    For some reason, Lin Feng felt that these Pangolin Beasts seemed to be very ¡°angry¡±. They were just gathered outside the base and did not attack immediately, as if they were expressing their ¡°anger¡±.


    Lu Wei fell silent. He had been in the South Mountain Base for many years, and had also studied these Pangolin Beasts for many years. In terms of the understanding of Pangolin Beasts, no one in the entire South Mountain Base could compare to Lu Wei.


    ¡°The Pangolin Beasts are actually not violent in temperament. They can even be considered gentle among the many dire beasts. Under normal circumstances, they are unwilling to fight with other dire beasts. Similarly, the Pangolin Beasts are also unwilling to fight with us humans. This area was originally the territory of the Pangolin Beasts. However, when we humans wanted to expand, we built a city here and set up frontline bases. After a few major battles, those Pangolin Beasts have actually already given up a lot of territory.¡±


    ¡°Although the Pangolin Beasts have relatively mild temperaments, they are dire beasts that live in hordes and have very close connections. Once a Pangolin Beast is killed, it will usually attract a large horde of Pangolin Beasts.¡±


    Also, the reason so many Pangolin Beasts have appeared now is most likely the Pangolin Beast demon that Chen Xue had killed. Moreover, that Pangolin Beast probably wasn¡¯t just a demon. Perhaps its identity is somewhat special among Pangolin Beasts.


    Understood. Lin Feng completely understood now. This entire situation was caused by Chen Xue. At this thought, Lin Feng frowned.


    ¡°So, they can track the dead Pangolin Beast?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they have an extremely sensitive sense of smell. They must have smelled it.¡±


    Actually, this was also why Lu Wei was so angry when he saw Chen Xue carrying a Pangolin Beast demon back to the base. It would clearly attract a large amount of Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°This should be common knowledge. In that case, Chen Xue brought the Pangolin Beast¡¯s corpse into the base on purpose?¡±


    Lu Wei did not speak, but Lin Feng already knew the answer. Initially, Lin Feng only felt that Chen Xue was a little pitiful. Perhaps Zhou Yun¡¯s death had caused Chen Xue to go a little insane.


    However, from the looks of it, Chen Xue was not just insane, but audacious. Moreover, deliberately attracting the Pangolin Beasts to attack the South Mountain Base was enough for Chen Xue to be tried in court.


    ¡°After this crisis, I will send Chen Xue to the Martial Artist Court!¡±


    Lin Feng also knew about the new policy for martial artists. Right now, his prestige in the South Mountain Base was very high. Sending Chen Xue to the martial artist court was easily achievable for him. Moreover, Chen Xue¡¯s crime was indeed serious. Once she was sent to the Martial Artist Court, no one could guarantee what kind of severe punishment Chen Xue would receive.


    After all, such a thing was too heinous. It basically doomed the entire base.


    However, sending Chen Xue into the martial artist court was a matter for the future. Lin Feng had to consider how to deal with the current situation. He had only been in the South Mountain Base for a month, but he had already encountered such a huge crisis. If he did not handle it well, the entire South Mountain Base might be in danger of being destroyed.


    ¡°There are already 46 demons, and there¡¯s no knowing if more demons will appear later.¡±


    Looking at the Pangolin Beasts that emerged from the underground tunnels, Lin Feng¡¯s frown deepened. The demons among the Pangolin Beasts were actually very easy to identify. After all, they were much larger than ordinary Pangolin Beasts, and could be recognized at a glance.


    These Pangolin Beasts were expressing their anger. No matter how gentle these Pangolin Beasts were, Lin Feng knew that they could not possibly coexist with the Pangolin Beasts in peace.


    This was a battle for survival between two species. There was no room for negotiation, let alone distinction of right or wrong.


    With so many Pangolin Beasts surrounding the base, he had to defeat these Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°Out of the 46 demons, each of you should be able to hold off two demons temporarily, right? Twenty-one, no, it should be twenty. Excluding Chen Xue, you can hold off forty demons for the time being. I¡¯ll deal with the remaining six.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be calculating how to deal with those Pangolin Beasts. Lu Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly. Was Lin Feng planning to fight the Pangolin Beasts head-on?


    The last time, Zhou Yun had fought them head-on. In the end, the South Mountain Base was almost breached by the Pangolin Beasts. Even Zhou Yun himself was killed in battle. He did not want to experience that kind of disaster again.


    He had thought that Lin Feng was ¡°level-headed¡± enough and would not be so rash. He did not expect Lin Feng to be so reckless as well.


    Just as Lu Wei was about to persuade Lin Feng, the martial artists behind him became faintly restless.


    ¡°Why is Chen Xue here?¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and saw the disheveled Chen Xue. There was no knowing when she had also arrived at the fortress tower. Many martial artists¡¯ expressions revealed anger as they looked at Chen Xue.


    When all those Pangolin Beasts suddenly appeared outside the base, the martial artists at the base naturally knew that the reason likely had to do with the Pangolin Beast Chen Xue had killed. How could they possibly look at Chen Xue without anger?


    However, Chen Xue was very calm. She only stopped when she came before Lin Feng.

 Chapter 154 - Changes in Innate Abilities (1)

    Chapter 154 Changes in Innate Abilities (1)


    Now that Chen Xue had arrived, the atmosphere appeared slightly frosty. Lin Feng pointed at the dense horde of Pangolin Beasts outside the base and said coldly, ¡°Captain Chen Xue, there are already 46 Pangolin Beasts. Is this what you mean by they were dealt a severe blow? That we can defeat them completely once and for all?¡±.


    Chen Xue had a complicated look in her eyes. The dense horde of Pangolin Beasts outside the base looked very ¡°impressive¡±. However, the more ¡°impressive¡± it was, the more dangerous it was for the South Mountain Base.


    Moreover, there were 46 demons. Who knew how many more demons were in the lair of the Pangolin Beasts? She was so consumed by her desire for revenge that she almost doomed the entire South Mountain Base.


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    Chen Xue suddenly said.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expressionless face, Chen Xue said again, ¡°At least count me in before I go to the Martial Artist Court!¡±


    It seemed like Chen Xue also knew how heinous her previous actions were. It was almost certain that she would be tried at the Martial Artist Court, and no one could change this.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng. He was the Chief Commander. In such a critical situation, only Lin Feng could make the decision!


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll count you in. According to what I said just now, the 21 of you will hold off 42 demons. Leave the remaining four demons to me!¡±


    Every word Lin Feng said seemed to strike the hearts of all the martial artists. All the martial artists fell silent. They were not afraid of death, but they had unforgettable and tragic memories.


    Chief Commander Zhou Yun seemed to have said the same thing the last time. However, in the end, Zhou Yun died in battle, while South Mountain Base suffered heavy losses and was almost destroyed.


    ¡°No, I object! Chief Commander, we can¡¯t make the same mistake again. Last time, Chief Commander Zhou Yun took the initiative to attack. What happened in the end? Our South Mountain Base was almost destroyed. Once South Mountain Base is destroyed, the South Mountain City behind will be in danger!¡±


    Lu Wei was the first to step forward. He had to object. Failing to object the last time was something he would regret for the rest of his life. This time, he had to step forward and make the objection, no matter what.


    Many martial artists nodded one after another. Their last failure was just too hard. Thinking back to the last time, it had practically been a narrow escape from death. They did not want to make the same mistake again.


    Moreover, they had suffered such heavy losses the last time. Hadn¡¯t Lin Feng learned the lesson?


    Lin Feng glanced at the numerous Pangolin Beasts below and said calmly, ¡°Do we still have a choice now? This time is different from the last time. Last time, Chief Commander Zhou Yun took the initiative to attack, and even charged into the lair of the Pangolin Beasts. This time, we only want to repel these Pangolin Beasts. If we don¡¯t repel them first, what can you do to make them retreat?¡±


    ¡°We can ask for assistance from Legate Shangguan Zhennan.¡±


    ¡°The Legate needs to guard the South Mountain City. What if the Pangolin Beasts misdirect us and attack the South Mountain City instead? That¡¯s not impossible. The Legate cannot leave the South Mountain City lightly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Lu Wei fall silent as well. That was indeed the case. The Legate definitely would not leave South Mountain City lightly. It was very difficult to completely block the Pangolin Beasts outside the base with the South Mountain Base alone. If the Pangolin Beasts bypassed the base and opened up an underground tunnel to attack the South Mountain City, without the Legate, what kind of danger would South Mountain City be in?


    Even if the possibility was one in ten thousand, the Legate could never take the risk.


    The South Mountain Base was just a nail. Originally, they wanted to keep the Pangolin Beasts occupied and constantly weaken them. However, after the brutal defeat the last time, the South Mountain Base no longer had the ability to do so. They could only hide in the base, and were unable to leave the base to stop those Pangolin Beasts.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Lin Feng continued, ¡°Just do as I said. We have no choice this time. We can only fight with all we have! Fortunately, here with the base behind us, we have enough of an advantage. Remember, we just need to repel these Pangolin Beasts. Do not pursue them!¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander, this is too risky. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to deal with four Pangolin Beasts alone. Moreover, those Pangolin Beasts are not so easy to stall. If everyone can¡¯t stall two of them, there will be trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone gradually turned cold. ¡°If we don¡¯t hold them off, we will fight to the death. Since we¡¯re at the frontline and on the battlefield, we have to be prepared to sacrifice ourselves at any time! I¡¯ve already gone through a life-or-death battle in Dragonlith City. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. We can either fight or die! However, we can¡¯t let these Pangolin Beasts enter the base, even at the cost of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you do not have to worry about my safety at all. I believe you all know a little about my innate abilities. With the restorative ability, I¡¯m tougher to kill than any of you. It won¡¯t be so easy to kill me! Watch carefully, I¡¯ll go down and buy you some time first, haha!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng actually leaped off the fortress tower and flew towards the middle of the group of Pangolin Beasts outside the base.


    ¡°Chief Commander!¡±


    Lu Wei and the rest turned pale with shock. Even Chen Xue¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    Lin Feng was not afraid at all at the critical moment!


    Lin Feng leaped down from the fortress tower. The Pangolin Beasts also seemed to have seen Lin Feng, and their gazes turned menacing. There were tens of thousands of Pangolin Beasts here.


    As soon as Lin Feng landed, countless Pangolin Beasts surged over.


    Even though they were all ordinary Pangolin Beasts, there were too many of them. Even inhuman experts would need to use Astral Power to protect themselves. Once their Astral Power was exhausted, only death awaited them.


    There were also many inhuman experts who were surrounded and killed by ordinary Pangolin Beasts. Many inhuman experts who followed Zhou Yun into the lair of the Pangolin Beasts were surrounded and killed by ordinary Pangolin Beasts this way.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Ever since the battle in Dragonlith City, he had not fought with dire beasts to his heart¡¯s content. Even in Stone City, there were no life-or-death battles. Everyone was restrained, and did not fight to kill.


    But now?


    Faced with tens of thousands of dire beasts, Pangolin Beasts that wished they could tear Lin Feng into pieces, this was the true battle!


    ¡°Armor.¡±


    Lin Feng did not intend to use Astral Power to protect himself. He did not need Astral Power to protect himself at all. He had the defensive armor and the undying characteristic. Why would he need Astral Power to protect himself?


    Immediately, a layer of cuticle covered Lin Feng¡¯s body. Densely packed, it gradually formed a mighty and extraordinary armor that draped over Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    At the same time, hard black bone spikes appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders, wrists, ankles, and joints. They looked especially sinister and fearsome.


    Moreover, the change was not over. Unknowingly, strange ¡°tumors¡± had appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s back. They were soft, and something seemed to be squirming inside.


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He remembered that the last time he used the defensive armor, there did not seem to be such a change. Why did he feel that there seemed to be a huge change in his innate ability of armor now?


    ¡°Could it be that as my body underwent metamorphosis recently, my physique continued to improve, and my innate ability also changed?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if this was the reason, but the ¡°tumors¡± on his back were bulging. Moreover, they felt numb and a little itchy.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that as long as he willed it, the ¡°tumors¡± on his back would break!

 Chapter 155 - Changes in Innate Abilities (2)

    Chapter 155 Changes in Innate Abilities (2)


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Before Lin Feng could carefully experience the ¡°changes¡± in the armor ability, the Pangolin Beasts pounced on him eagerly.


    Although these Pangolin Beasts were relatively gentle in temperament compared to other dire beasts in terms of temperament, in battle, in Pangolin Beasts were not inferior to other dire beasts at all, and were even more ferocious.


    As soon as Lin Feng landed, the armor on his body quickly covered his entire body. Dozens of Pangolin Beasts immediately charged over from all directions. These Pangolin Beasts had tough skin and flesh. Their skin was as hard as rock, and their strength was enormous. When they charged at full force, their momentum was also considerable.


    Lin Feng frowned. The ¡°tumors¡± on his back felt really uncomfortable. Hence, with a thought, the ¡°tumors¡± on his back broke open almost instinctively.


    Thump.


    The ¡°tumors¡± on Lin Feng¡¯s back suddenly broke open like high-pressure water guns. Dense green liquid splattered out of the ¡°tumors¡±.


    The liquid looked very disgusting. It sprayed onto the bodies of dozens of Pangolin Beasts at once. Immediately, these Pangolin Beasts cried out in pain and fell to the ground with a bang. A large portion of their tough skin was immediately corroded, and they rolled on the ground in pain before feebly dying.


    ¡°Corrosion?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the ¡°tumors¡± on his back could actually spit out corrosive liquid that was similar to acid, and it was very powerful.


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. His innate armor ability was actually inherited from the genes of the Proboscis Beast. Apart from its tough skin, impressive defense, and great strength, the Proboscis Beast did not seem to have any corrosive liquid.


    Could it be that these ¡°tumors¡± were actually the things that produced the corrosive liquid? But where did the corrosive liquid in the ¡°tumors¡± come from? Or rather, could it be that such a talent was dormant in the Proboscis Beast¡¯s genome, but had not been phenotypic, while Lin Feng had developed this corrosive ability from the depths of their genome when he inherited the Proboscis Beast¡¯s genes?


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    No matter what, the battle had already begun. Those Pangolin Beasts were particularly enraged and charged towards Lin Feng again. Lin Feng did not have the time to study the ¡°tumors¡± on his back. Although he did not bring a saber, he could use his palms as a saber.


    ¡°Lightning Arc Saber Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to have transformed into an arc of light. Immediately, all the Pangolin Beasts that Lin Feng had struck fell to the ground one after another. Some of them were not dead, but a long wound appeared on their bodies.


    ¡°So powerful?¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm. Although he did not use a saber, he had utilized the Sharp Horn. At this moment, the Sharp Horn seemed to have changed as well. Not only were the spikes harder and sharper, there was also a faint glow on them. It seemed to be an abnormal power.


    Wherever the Sharp Horn struck, the abnormal power of light would enter the Pangolin Beast¡¯s body and explode with a bang. Even if they did not die, they would be severely injured. This abnormal power was not present in the Sharp Horn previously. Lin Feng¡¯s Sharp Horn came from the genes of the Unicorn, but even the Unicorn did not seem to have this kind of ¡°abnormal power¡±. How could the Sharp Horn inherited from the genes of the Unicorn possess such an abnormal power?


    Could it be that the Unicorn itself actually had this kind of abnormal power, but even the Unicorn had not developed this ability?


    Lin Feng had this vague hypothesis. The tumors and the abnormal power had never appeared before, but now they had bizarrely appeared.


    However, Lin Feng did not have the time to study such a profound and complicated problem right now. He would have to leave it to those experts and scholars to slowly study how many special abilities the Unicorn genes contained.


    Since the Sharp Horn was so powerful now and it was beneficial to Lin Feng, he continued to use the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. None of the Pangolin Beasts that collided with it wound up whole. They were either severely injured or killed.


    In the blink of an eye, a large pile of Pangolin Beast corpses had already piled up around Lin Feng. Many martial artists on the fortress tower were stunned.


    Lin Feng had actually withstood the attacks of so many Pangolin Beasts by himself. One had to realize that even inhuman experts would probably be at a disadvantage when utilizing Astral Power.


    Moreover, they could only defend and could not attack. They were nowhere near as skillful as Lin Feng, who was almost like a meat grinder as he slaughtered those Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°Chief Commander has already bought us time. Open the fortress gate. Everyone, charge out!¡±


    There were no more Pangolin Beasts at the fortress gate. There was no need to fear that the Pangolin Beasts would charge into the base if they charged out now. Hence, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that Lin Feng had fought for everyone.


    The remaining 21 inhuman experts of the South Mountain Base immediately jumped off the fortress tower, and cleared a long safety passage outside the fortress gate at once.


    At the same time, the fortress gate opened, and countless martial artists rushed out.


    War cries filled the battlefield. Lin Feng also stopped. He glanced at the other 21 inhuman experts and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with the ordinary Pangolin Beasts. Act according to plan!¡±


    On the battlefield, all the inhuman experts knew very well that they were dealing with the Pangolin Beast demons. Those demons were the most important ones. As long as they repelled those demons, the ordinary Pangolin Beasts would naturally retreat.


    If they were entangled by ordinary Pangolin Beasts, the gains would not make up for the losses. They might even be trapped into the frenzied siege of the Pangolin Beasts and die from exhaustion.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    No one had expected that the first to charge out would be Chen Xue. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this woman who had attracted this great battle was the culprit. After this war, no matter the outcome, Chen Xue would be sent to the Martial Artist Court.


    However, Chen Xue was still an inhuman expert. She was also a battalion leader of the South Mountain Base. Her valiant performance would also inspire other martial artists.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care what Chen Xue thought. He had already chosen his target, four Pangolin Beasts. Two of them were especially strong. They should be the strongest among this horde of Pangolin Beasts.


    Lin Feng suddenly soared into the air and pounced towards the Pangolin Beast demons at the back. At the same time, the other inhuman experts also flew up one after another, temporarily breaking free from the battlefield and escaping the ordinary Pangolin Beasts surrounding them.


    Perhaps the only advantage that inhuman experts had over the Pangolin Beasts was that they could fly. If it were the Screwworms, flying so recklessly might very well cause them to be directly restrained and pulled down by the Screwworm¡¯s tentacles.


    However, the Pangolin Beasts did not have such an ability. Their skin was hard, and their claws were sharp. They could dig underground tunnels rapidly, but they could not fly.


    Lin Feng sped up again, and suddenly landed in the middle of the four Pangolin Beasts. A few Pangolin Beasts wanted to deal with the other inhuman experts, but were quickly stopped by Lin Feng.


    In terms of speed, even those inhuman experts could not match Lin Feng¡¯s speed unless they awakened speed-type innate talents, let alone these Pangolin Beasts.


    The four Pangolin Beast demons were also very intelligent. They understood Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°meaning¡±. He was actually challenging the four of them!


    The four Pangolin Beasts were furious. Since they could not bypass Lin Feng, they simply surrounded him and closed in on him step by step.

 Chapter 156 - Devastating

    Chapter 156 Devastating


    Without a doubt, the pressure brought by the four Pangolin Beasts was very strong. Even Lin Feng felt as if he was suffocating. The four Pangolin Beasts were as massive as small mountains. They surrounded Lin Feng from four directions and compressed his mobility step by step. This was just like how humans used joint attacks to deal with their enemies. The intelligence of these Pangolin Beast demons was considerable.


    ¡°Come at me.¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The two innate strength abilities in his body erupted with a bang. This time, Lin Feng also felt something strange. It seemed like even his strength had increased by quite a bit.


    Originally, his raw physical strength could reach about 350 tons, but now, Lin Feng estimated that it was at least 360 tons, or even 370 tons.


    His strength was clearly much stronger than before.


    ¡°Looks like the metamorphosis of my body has improved my physique during this period of time. How about testing the defense of these Pangolin Beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly. Sharp Horns appeared densely on the surface of his fists, and he suddenly stomped on the ground with one foot.


    ¡°Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread!¡±


    Boom.


    It had been a long time since Lin Feng had used the martial technique Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread, but he did not feel any unfamiliarity at all. This was the martial technique he had used for the longest time.


    The current Lin Feng had already broken the genetic lock, and his body had undergone metamorphosis. After one life transition, he was no longer what he used to be. Hence, the effect of using Wild Bovine¡¯s Tread was incomparable to what it was before.


    With this step, the entire ground seemed to be shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred. Immediately after, a huge crack appeared and extended rapidly. The few Pangolin Beasts shook incessantly from the impact, and a gap even appeared in the encirclement between them.


    Now was the best time!


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed like a shadow as he charged towards one of the smaller Pangolin Beast demons.


    ¡°Three Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and a surging power erupted instantly. More than 1,400 tons of force smashed into the Pangolin Beasts like a violent wave.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng clearly heard a muffled sound. He felt as if his fist had struck a hard rock. Immediately after, the Pangolin Beast demon cried out in pain and was sent flying by Lin Feng, before landing heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Its defense is this strong?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Such a strong defense. The 1,400 tons of strength he unleashed was concrete strength. Against it, even a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would be directly blasted apart without the protection of Astral Power.


    Even against the fleshworm dire beast demons from back then, this punch could easily crush them.


    However, against the Pangolin Beast demon, Lin Feng¡¯s punch had only sent it flying. Perhaps it had severely injured his opponent, but it had not completely killed the Pangolin Beast. As expected of a dire beast with skin as hard as rock and specializing in defense.


    Although the Pangolin Beast demon was not dead, it was definitely not in a good state. Lin Feng¡¯s 1,400 tons of force, in addition to the abnormal power of the Sharp Horn, had long blasted the Pangolin Beast demon¡¯s body into a mess. It could only keep wailing in misery as it fell to the ground.


    Having lost an Pangolin Beast demon, the other three demons were also completely enraged. Two of the Pangolin Beasts in particular were significantly larger. Their sharp claws swiped at Lin Feng.


    The wind from the force rushed towards him. Lin Feng did not even have time to dodge. After all, he was surrounded by the Pangolin Beasts, and the range of his mobility was very small.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng felt the armor on his arm completely torn apart by the grab. The cuticle armor could not withstand the full force of the Pangolin Beast.


    ¡°Four Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng advanced instead of retreating, a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. At this moment, he had no intention of holding back. Even if this arm was crippled, with the eruption of four Spiral Forces and about 1,800 tons of strength, he could still severely injure or even blast this Pangolin Beast demon to death.


    After all, 1,800 tons of strength, if calculated purely by the eruption of strength, was equivalent to an eruption of more than 400 strands of Astral Power, almost the eruption of half the Astral Power in a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng punched through the Pangolin Beast demon¡¯s skin. A violent force exploded within its body. The Pangolin Beast demon the size of a small mountain cried out in pain, before crashing to the ground.


    Dead. Lin Feng had blasted apart an Pangolin Beast demon with a single punch. It had to be known that this Pangolin Beast demon was massive, even far larger than half of the Pangolin Beast demons. Lin Feng suspected that it might even be comparable to a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    However, with Lin Feng unleashing his full strength at such a close proximity, and the Sharp Horn tearing through its toughest defensive skin. Its fate was naturally destined.


    However, Lin Feng was not happy at all, for he was injured. One of his arms was crushed by a single claw from the Pangolin Beast. Only a little flesh dangling on his shoulder was left of his entire arm.


    It was devastating! Devastating without compare!


    This might be the most devastating battle Lin Feng had experienced since the decisive battle in Dragonlith City. Losing an arm was something that even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist could do nothing about.


    ¡°Chief Commander!¡±


    Of course, some people were paying attention to Lin Feng¡¯s situation. After seeing Lin Feng send a Pangolin Beast demon flying with a single punch, the other inhuman experts were initially rather happy. Their Chief Commander was so powerful, so he might really be able to survive this crisis.


    However, immediately after, the massive Pangolin Beast shattered Lin Feng¡¯s arm with a claw. Although Lin Feng had also killed the Pangolin Beast, how devastating was the cost?


    It was a completely internecine. A martial artist who lost an arm would lose more than half of their strength. Even their future path of martial arts would be very difficult.


    Unless he underwent a second life transition and became a Divine Realm expert, it was impossible to restore his arm to its original state.


    Lin Feng had only been in the South Mountain Base for a month. He was a genius martial artist with boundless prospects, who had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. How could he lose an arm right after coming to the South Mountain Base?


    Lu Wei was furious. The Astral Power in his body erupted in a frenzy, repelling the two Pangolin Beasts in an instant. However, before he could leave, he was surrounded by the dense horde of dire beasts.


    The other inhuman experts were in a similar situation. Some inhuman experts who were slightly weaker were even having a harder time. No one could come to rescue Lin Feng.


    Previously, according to the plan, they would each hold off Pangolin Beast demons. However, how could two Pangolin Beast demons be ordinary? They could not kill the demons either, and could only rely on the eruption of Astral Power to hold them off. However, they could not hold them off for long either.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had to deal with four Pangolin Beasts. Now that one had lost its ability to fight and another had been killed, there were still two more charging towards Lin Feng in a rage.


    How could Lin Feng resist them after he¡¯s lost an arm?

 Chapter 157 - Counter

    Chapter 157 Counter


    Having lost an arm, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned very somber.


    After he attacked two Pangolin Beasts just now, one was killed, and the other was severely injured. It seemed like the outcome of the battle was good, but in reality? Apart from Astral Power, Lin Feng had almost unleashed his full strength.


    According to the effects after the attack he made just now, three Spiral Forces combined with the Sharp Horn could seriously injure a Pangolin Beast demon. If four Spiral Forces were combined with the Sharp Horn, it could even blast a Pangolin Beast demon to death directly.


    This made Lin Feng evaluate the Pangolin Beast more seriously. The Pangolin Beast¡¯s defense was extremely powerful, especially its skin. It could even become ¡°petrified¡±, turning as hard as rock.


    This was completely different from the Proboscis Beasts. Proboscis Beasts relied entirely on their tough skin and thick flesh to ¡°resist¡± attacks. That was a natural ¡°flesh bag¡± that could withstand very strong impacts.


    However, in terms of defense, these Pangolin Beasts were actually superior. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s indestructible Sharp Horn, even if he unleashed four Spiral Forces, he might not be able to tear through the petrified skin of the Pangolin Beasts.


    This kind of innate ability was just too overpowered. Moreover, the strength of the Pangolin Beast was also considerable. Hence, martial artists could not get any advantage over it in one-on-one situations.


    ¡°My genetic capacity has only reached 48%. Can I consider fusing another type of dire beast genes? This Pangolin Beast seems to be quite promising.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Pangolin Beasts around him and was faintly tempted.


    Ever since he broke the genetic lock, the genetic fusion device¡¯s genetic capacity had decreased again. This meant that he could fuse with dire beast genes again. However, after so long, he had not been able to find suitable dire beast genes.


    Right now, the Pangolin Beast was a rather good choice. If Lin Feng could fuse its genes, it would definitely be very helpful in improving his strength.


    However, Lin Feng also had some understanding of the genetic fusion device. It was hard to say what abilities he could obtain from fusing the Pangolin Beast genes, or whether there were any innate abilities.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had yet to complete his metamorphosis. There was still a lot of room for improvement for his physique. There was no urgent need for him improve his physique for the time being, so there was no need to be so hasty in fusing the genes of dire beasts.


    More importantly, Lin Feng vaguely suspected that the fundamental reason he could break his limit and possess Astral Power which far exceeded the number of martial artists of the same level was that he had fused with dire beast genes, causing his physique to improve greatly, and even undergo a qualitative change.


    Right now, he was at the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm. If he reached the limit, he might have more than 5,000 strands of Astral Power, which would be 10 times more than that at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    Lin Feng could not compress all 5,000 or so strands of Astral Power even now. He had to hone his mental will. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    However, if he fused with dire beast genes now, and broke his limit again, his Astral Power would continue to increase, reaching more than 6,000 or even 7,000 strands, which would be a disaster for Lin Feng¡¯s breakthrough


    Hence, Lin Feng was not in a hurry to fuse dire beast genes. He would at least have to wait until he broke through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm before fusing with dire beast genes. That way, no matter how much Astral Power he had, it would not cause Lin Feng any trouble. This was because at that time, Lin Feng would be facing the challenge of a second life transition, which was far more difficult than compressing Astral Power.


    Seeing the two Pangolin Beast demons charge over, a cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He lowered his head to look at his left arm. At this moment, there was somehow no blood flowing from his left arm. Moreover, it was growing at a visible speed.


    Pain. It was very painful! How intense was the pain when his arm was torn apart and his cells constantly divided?


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s will, he could look upon this pain with ease. In the blink of an eye, more than half of Lin Feng¡¯s arm had grown. By the time the two Pangolin Beast demons charged upon Lin Feng, his arm had already recovered to its original state.


    This recovery speed was so fast that it even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. His previous restorative ability was also very strong, but injuries at the level of broken arms and legs also required some time to recover.


    But now?


    Had it taken ten seconds? Perhaps not even five seconds. In just a few breaths, his arm had recovered to its original state. This recovery speed was at least 30% stronger than before.


    ¡°As expected, be it the Sharp Horn, the defensive armor, or the undying characteristic, my innate abilities have improved comprehensively.¡±


    Lin Feng was now certain that his various innate abilities had all improved by a certain extent.


    Shock! Bewilderment! Disbelief!


    Everyone who saw Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°instantly¡± regrowing his arm had their mouths agape, looking dumbstruck.


    Only then did they remember that Lin Feng¡¯s restorative ability was very good, but was this just good restorative ability?


    Even if the innate ability awakened by some inhuman experts had the effect of ¡°restoration¡±, if the restorative effect was so strong that it could even heal broken limbs rapidly, could it still be considered a simple restorative ability?


    Not only could these Metamorphic Realm martial artists not understand it, even those Divine Realm experts were probably couldn¡¯t. ¡°Four Spiral Forces!¡±


    Ner


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. They were just two Pangolin Beasts. He suddenly threw out his hands, and a cracking sound rang out. Te powerful force blasted through the air to produce an detonative sound.


    Lin Feng could not help but release Astral Power. A total of 200 strands of Astral Power erupted on each of his hands.


    A hundred strands of Astral Power was 400 tons of strength. Lin Feng unleashed four Spiral Forces at full force. In addition to the strength of his body, he had more than 2,000 tons of strength.


    With such a terrifying strength, so what if he was facing two Pangolin Beast demons at once?


    Boom.


    The ground was shaking. The auras were exploding. Ear-piercing sounds came from the bodies of the two Pangolin Beasts. They were the sounds of bones shattering and flesh splattering apart. The two Pangolin Beast demons were sent flying by Lin Feng. When they landed on the ground, they were already a mess of blood and flesh, and could not be any more dead.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was in a terrible state. How powerful was the impact when the two Pangolin Beasts ran at full speed? Lin Feng felt as if he had been struck by two mountains. Moreover, the claws of the Pangolin Beasts had ripped his arms and abdomen at one go, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    This was too devastating. His way of fighting was gambling his life for kills. If it were any other Metamorphic Realm martial artist, even if they were at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm and had a large amount of Astral Power protecting them, this kind of fighting style would definitely get them killed.


    However, Lin Feng was still alive. The injuries on his body healed at a visible speed, and his broken arm regrew in an extremely short period of time.


    Even the martial artists in the South Mountain Base felt their hearts palpitate when they saw this. How else could this battle go down? Lin Feng could not be killed at all. Using injuries to exchange for injuries and gambling their lives for kills had always been the fortes of the Pangolin Beasts. Relying on their powerful defenses, they always appeared like they were gambling their lives for kills in a frenzy, yet they won every time. This time, the Pangolin Beast had undoubtedly encountered its nemesis. Lin Feng¡¯s undying characteristic ability completely countered the Pangolin Beast!


    ¡°No wonder the Chief Commander could suppress 30 demons in Dragonlith City at such a young age, when he had just broken the genetic lock. Back then, I wondered if there was some luck involved. Now, it looks like it¡¯s entirely due to his formidable regenerative ability¡­¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. If Lin Feng had such an impressive regenerative ability, then this time, they had a very good chance of repelling the Pangolin Beasts.

 Chapter 158 - Beautiful Bubbles

    Chapter 158 Beautiful Bubbles


    Up until now, although the battle seemed very devastating, not much time had actually passed. It had only been a few minutes at most.


    However, in just a few minutes, the situation on the field had already undergone a major reverse.


    Lin Feng killed three Pangolin Beasts by himself and severely injured a Pangolin Beast. Of the 46 Pangolin Beasts, only 42 still had combat ability left.


    The balance on the battlefield was completely broken. Lin Feng only needed to go over and converge with the other Metamorphic Realm martial artists one by one, and join forces to kill more Pangolin Beasts. Then, he could liberate more Metamorphic Realm martial artists and continue to expand the advantage.


    It could be said that the battle had only lasted for a few minutes, but the suspense had already been lost. The scales of victory were already rapidly tipping towards the South Mountain Base.


    Chen Xue saw Lin Feng unleash his prowess. His entire body was covered in blood. Although he was in a sorry state, he had killed four Pangolin Beasts and changed the entire battlefield almost single-handedly.


    Her expression was very complicated. Back then, Brother Zhou was the same. Usually, at the critical moment, it was Zhou Yun who unleashed his prowess and changed the situation. However, in the end, Zhou Yun almost destroyed the South Mountain Base. The Brother Zhou in her heart might still be an indomitable hero, but in the eyes of other martial artists, Zhou Yun was even a guilty


    man.


    Lin Feng used this opportunity to catch his breath and rest for a while to recover from his injuries. Although his physique was very strong and his physical strength was astonishing, it was actually very tiring to unleash four Spiral Forces at full force continuously. Lin Feng could see the situation on the battlefield at a glance. There were a few Metamorphic Realm martial artists who were in some danger. They were all First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, and had very little Astral Power in their bodies. Holding off two Pangolin Beasts for a few minutes was already their limit.


    If too much time passed and their Astral Power was exhausted, their lives might even be in danger.


    Among them, Chen Xue was in the most difficult situation. She was very ¡°ferocious¡±. Every time her Astral Power erupted, she would clash head-on with the Pangolin Beasts. However, she lost every time. If this continued, sooner or later, she would be torn to pieces by the two Pangolin Beasts.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to aid those martial artists in dire straits, the ground suddenly seemed to be shaking. A large number of Pangolin Beasts surged out from the underground tunnels not far away.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He stared intently at the Pangolin Beasts. Ordinary Pangolin Beasts were one thing, but what he was most concerned about were those Pangolin Beast demons. Could there be more Pangolin Beast demons in the underground lair?


    One, two, three¡­


    When the massive Pangolin Beast demons appeared one after another, Lin Feng grimaced. About nine more Pangolin Beasts crawled out from the ground, and all of them were about the same size as the two largest Pangolin Beasts that Lin Feng had killed previously.


    Even among the Pangolin Beast demons, they must all be rather powerful.


    As soon as the nine Pangolin Beast demons appeared, they let out roars, as if expressing their anger. As the nine Pangolin Beast demons roared, all the Pangolin Beasts that were fighting seemed to go berserk. Their eyes became bloodshot, and the rock-like skin on their bodies actually gradually showed some patterns, with a faint blood-colored glow flickering.


    They had strengthened again. The defense of these Pangolin Beasts seemed to have increased again! Moreover, all of them fought fiercely without regard for their lives, as if they were afraid of something.


    ¡°Something is wrong. These nine Pangolin Beasts must have unusual identities. They¡¯re passing on orders!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind analyzed it rapidly. The Pangolin Beasts were dire beasts that lived in hordes. There was one characteristic about dire beasts that lived in hordes, and it was that they had very strict hierarchies. Moreover, they had a common leader. The fact that these nine Pangolin Beasts could even berate some smaller Pangolin Beasts meant that their status was definitely extraordinary.


    If they were all just conveying orders, whose orders would they be conveying? Probably only orders from the demon general among the Pangolin Beasts. That demon general was equivalent to the supreme ¡°king¡± among the Pangolin Beasts, and could command all the Pangolin Beasts.


    If that was the case, the situation would be terrible. Perhaps so many Pangolin Beasts had shown up here due to personal commands from the demon general.


    As the nine Pangolin Beasts appeared, all the Pangolin Beasts went berserk. Even the 42 Pangolin Beast demons seemed to disregard their lives and began to attack the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in a frenzy.


    Hence, the pressure on all the martial artists increased steeply, and many martial artists were even killed because of it.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely suffer a crushing defeat!¡±


    Lin Feng saw it very clearly. The overall strength of the South Mountain Base was far inferior to these Pangolin Beasts. If he had not dealt with those four Pangolin Beasts, the situation would not have turned around at all.


    Now, with the appearance of the Nine Pangolin Beast demons, the situation had returned to being advantageous for the Pangolin Beasts.


    Lin Feng wanted to rescue the other martial artists, but he realized that the nine Pangolin Beasts which newly appeared had already set their sights on him.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of dodging immediately. With his speed, it would be easy for him to escape. However, if he fled, and the nine Pangolin Beasts charged around recklessly, how many martial artists would die brutally as a result?


    There was probably no one who could stop these nine Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°Nine Pangolin Beast demons. That¡¯s too many.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Even though he had the undying characteristic, it was actually still very dangerous for him to face off the nine Pangolin Beast demons. He was not truly undying. If his injuries were too severe, and he was torn to pieces by the Pangolin Beasts, he would still die.


    ¡°Retreat. Everyone, retreat. The 21 battalion leaders, cover the retreat!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly shouted. At the same time, he also issued an order to retreat to all the martial artists with the authority of the Chief Commander through the communicators. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to retreat.


    However, the inhuman experts could not retreat. If the inhuman experts could not cover the retreat and were pursued into the base by the Pangolin Beasts, the entire South Mountain Base would be destroyed.


    The 21 inhuman experts naturally knew how dangerous it would be for them to stay behind and cover the retreat. They might even die! However, none of them were discontent. The day they went to the frontline, they were already mentally prepared.


    The martial artists began to retreat. The 21 inhuman experts and Lin Feng continued to hold the line in front. As there were still at least two Pangolin Beast demons attacking in a frenzy, some martial artists could not hold out anymore and began to suffer injuries.


    Among them, Chen Xue¡¯s injuries were the most severe.


    Rumble.


    The nine Pangolin Beasts had already begun to run wildly, heading straight for Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng could not retreat. He could only resist them head-on. With the undying characteristic, the defensive armor, and his powerful physique, he could only resist them head-on!


    Bang


    A Pangolin Beast slammed into Chen Xue. Without the protection of Astral Power, Chen Xue was sent flying. Her arms hung weakly, and they were already a mess of flesh and blood.


    She no longer had any Astral Power, and Metamorphic Realm martial artists without Astral Power were just ordinary martial artists that were slightly stronger.


    ¡°Chen Xue!¡±


    Lu Wei wanted to save Chen Xue, but he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself.


    Other than Lu Wei, who else would be concerned for Chen Xue¡¯s life?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Chen Xue looked around. She glanced at the anxious Lu Wei, and then at Lin Feng, who was solemn as he faced off formidable enemies. She smiled.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯m coming to accompany


    you¡­¡±


    Chen Xue closed her eyes and recalled the scene when she first arrived at the South Mountain Base. Back then, Zhou Yun was a hero, the Chief Commander of the base, and was admired by everyone.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yun was dead, and the pillar of support in her heart seemed to have collapsed.


    She knew that no matter the outcome, she would go to the Martial Artist Court. As long as she survived, she would be punished. Since this was the case, she would stop struggling. She was willing to die on the battlefield.


    That was where she belonged, and this was what she dreamed of. She could go and find Zhou Yun¡­


    Thump.


    The two Pangolin Beasts hurtled past. Their massive bodies crushed Chen Xue¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xue¡¯s entire body was turned into a pulp, and she became a cooling corpse. ¡°Incoming!¡±


    Chen Xue was dead. Lin Feng did not feel any sorrow. He did not even pay much attention to Chen Xue. There were bound to be sacrifices in war. Chen Xue was just a pitiful and foolish woman.


    Chen Xue choosing to die in battle was probably the best outcome.


    However, although Chen Xue was dead, the situation on the battlefield still did not change. In fact, the situation on the battlefield became even worse. The two Pangolin Beasts that killed Chen Xue hurtled towards the other martial artists again.


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng had to face the approaching nine Pangolin Beast demons.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He could see the insanity, excitement, and bloodlust in the eyes of the nine Pangolin Beasts. He could hear the deep roars of the nine Pangolin Beasts. He could even feel how powerful the blood surging through their bodies were.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was also facing a formidable enemy. It was as if he was back in Dragonlith City, in the midst of that life-or-death battle.


    But now, he was stronger. He was not a weakling!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng unleashed all the Astral Power in his body. He had unleashed 200 strands of Astral Power previously, and now, the remaining 2,400 strands of Astral Power in his body were all unleashed.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Immediately, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body surged out of his body in a torrent. By condensing each Astral Bubble with 400 strands of Astral Power, six translucent Astral Bubbles immediately appeared in the void.


    The six Astral Bubbles were mesmerizingly beautiful. Under the sunlight, they emitted a variety of colors. Streaming light and iridescent colors flowed on the bubbles, and there were even glimmers of a rainbow, ethereal.


    ¡°What are those?¡±


    ¡°How beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything so magical¡­¡±


    Many martial artists saw the six air bubbles in the void. Even though they were still on the brutal battlefield, they could not help but be attracted by the beautiful bubbles, and be deeply mesmerized by their beauty.


    It wasn¡¯t just the martial artists. Even six of the nine Pangolin Beast demons were unknowingly enveloped by the six bubbles. They did not even struggle much. Instead, their gazes revealed a trace of intoxication and confusion.


    Compared to martial artists with strong wills, these dire beasts were more easily intoxicated by the dream-like beauty of in the Astral Bubbles.


    The beautiful bubbles emitted streaming light and iridescent colors. They might be the most beautiful thing in the world, but they could also entail a lethal threat!


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Before such beautiful bubbles, Lin Feng¡¯s voice was daunting as perennial ice.

 Chapter 159 - 9 Retreat

    Chapter 159 Retreat


    The beautiful bubbles were mesmerizing and dream-like. Many people stared blankly at the six bubbles that enveloped the six Pangolin Beasts. No one seemed surprised, as if it was only natural.


    This Void Bubble also seemed to have an illusionary effect. Back when Lin Feng first saw the Astral Bubble, even he was almost mesmerized by it.


    However, no matter how beautiful the bubbles were, eventually, they would burst.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s cold voice sounded, the six magnificent Astral Bubbles began to collapse and shrink rapidly. In just an instant, the six bubbles disappeared.


    The moment the six bubbles collapsed, the six Pangolin Beasts in the six bubbles finally jolted awake and let out pained screams. However, this only lasted for an instant before the six beasts could no longer make any more sounds.


    They had already turned into a pool of flesh and blood that splattered to the ground.


    No matter how strong the defenses of their skin were, no matter how enormous their bodies were, these were all useless before the collapse of Astral Bubbles.


    When the bubbles collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, they were all reduced to a pool of flesh and blood. They did not even have the chance to struggle or resist.


    The battlefield seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden. All the imageries seemed to have frozen at this scene.


    The beautiful bubble actually possessed such a formidable destructive power. It was simply the most dreadful means of killing, beautiful and palpitating. ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    However, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, he could only maintain six Astral Bubble with his current Astral Power. Now that his Astral Power was exhausted, there were still three more Pangolin Beasts charging towards him.


    They were just too fast. He could not dodge, and could only resist them head-on!


    ¡°Hold!¡±


    Boom.


    This was a complete head-on clash. Lin Feng mobilized his defensive armor and focused all his strength on his body. This time, he had to resist. He had to resist no matter what.


    If he couldn¡¯t resist, he might very well die!


    The three Pangolin Beasts charged with hatred. How frightening was such a strength? The strength of the Pangolin Beasts was already very strong. The strength of each Pangolin Beast demon was at least over 800 tons, or even 1,000 tons.


    These three Pangolin Beast demons were clearly stronger. Each of them had at least 1,500 tons of strength.


    Coupled with the fearsome impact of the charge, even Lin Feng did not have any confidence in withstanding such a dreaded force head-on. However, he had no other choice now. He could only resist it head-on.


    Almost at the same time that Lin Feng unleashed six Astral Bubbles and was struck by the three Pangolin Beasts, some ordinary martial artists and Metamorphic Realm martial artists who were fighting valiantly, and were still exclaiming at the terrifying killing intent concealed behind the beautiful six bubbles, realized that Lin Feng was already in danger.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, the Chief Commander won¡¯t die!¡±


    The beautiful foam shattered in an instant. Lin Feng was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. He felt as if all his bones had shattered, but the regenerative ability of the undying characteristic was frantically healing the injuries in his body.


    However, this was not the end. One of the Pangolin Beasts shattered his sternum, and the second Pangolin Beast used its sharp claws to slash at Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    Lin Feng narrowly dodged the strike at his head, but the part below his shoulder was instantly torn apart.


    This was only the second one. There was also the third Pangolin Beast demon. This Pangolin Beast demon was extremely cunning. It actually stomped on Lin Feng¡¯s leg hard, crushing it instantly.


    Pain. Unparalleled pain. There was almost no part of Lin Feng¡¯s body that did not hurt, but he had to endure no matter how intense the pain was. Lin Feng endured it. He was not dead. However, the three Pangolin Beasts were still around. They would continue to attack.


    Hence, the current Lin Feng had to flee. He must escape first and wait for his injuries to recover.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Feng endured the intense pain in his entire body and flew into the sky at once. He was still a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and could fly into the sky. Once he flew into the sky, those Pangolin beasts that could not fly would be unable to do anything. They could only keep roaring on the ground.


    ¡°Chief Commander is fine now.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately. Fortunately, he¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°We must hold out now. Then we can retreat orderly.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was fine, many martial artists heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Feng¡¯s situation just now was really dangerous to the extreme. He missed death by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    Being crushed and charged by the three Pangolin Beasts continuously, Lin Feng would not be able to recover, no matter how strong his undying characteristic was.


    This encounter was even more dangerous than in Dragonlith City.


    Lin Feng flew into the air. His current appearance was also very dismal. He had lost an arm and shoulder, as well as a thigh. His sternum had collapsed, and he looked as harrowing as a person possibly could.


    If an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist had suffered such heavy injuries, they would probably be long dead. Just the collapse of his sternum alone had severely injured Lin Feng¡¯s heart, and even his heart had stopped beating. This was a fatal injury.


    However, Lin Feng was not dead. He could even clearly observe his body now.


    In fact, Lin Feng always only had a vague understanding of the undying characteristic. Even he himself did not know it very well. A heavy blow to the heart was a fatal wound. Why was he fine?


    At this moment, he carefully sensed his body and realized that there was an exuberant vitality in his body. It seemed to be restoring all the injuries on his body. This vitality also came from the depths of his genes, as if it was instinctual.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, vitality, or rather, life force! The fleshworm dire beasts possess extremely formidable life force, and I¡¯ve also inherited the life force of the fleshworm dire beast, or even stronger! Just like Astral Power, as long as the Astral Power isn¡¯t exhausted, martial artists would not die. And as long as my life force isn¡¯t exhausted, I would not die either!¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely understood the source of his undying characteristic. It stemmed from life force. In fact, if his undying characteristic continued to strengthen in the future, and his life force reached an extreme, would he be able to recover even with only a drop of blood left?


    Lin Feng did not know. After all, he was far from attaining that level yet.


    On the battlefield, the martial artists of the South Mountain Base were retreating in an orderly manner. As Lin Feng¡¯s injuries gradually improved, Lin Feng could also ¡°launch a sneak attack¡± from time to time. Although he did not kill any more Pangolin Beast demons, it helped those Metamorphic Realm martial artists at a disadvantage to turn the tide.


    Although the martial artists were retreating, they were not at a disadvantage on the battlefield.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng covered the retreat with the 20 Metamorphic Realm martial artists for a period of time, before immediately flying up to the fortress tower. No matter how the Pangolin Beasts roared, it was in futility.


    ¡°We are safe for the time being.¡±


    Many martial artists heaved a long sigh of relief. The battlefield just now was too intense. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s outstanding performance, they would have been in danger.


    However, they were only temporarily out of danger. If these Pangolin Beasts continued to attack, the South Mountain Base might not be able to hold out.


    However, Lin Feng had his own plans. He planned to recover his Astral Power as soon as possible. When the time came, he would go down and charge and kill more of them. He did not believe that these Pangolin Beast demons could keep appearing infinitely.


    If this repeated for a few times, how would these Pangolin Beasts still be able to continue laying siege on the South Mountain Base?


    However, before Lin Feng could recover all his Astral Power, a deep roar suddenly sounded from underground. This roar sounded very majestic. The entire ground appeared to be shaking


    Se


    When all the Pangolin Beasts heard this sound, they immediately retreated like the tide, before eventually disappearing without a trace.


    If not for the fact that so many Pangolin Beast corpses left outside the base, Lin Feng would even suspect that the battle just now was an illusion.

 Chapter 160 - Dilemma

    Chapter 160 Dilemma


    ¡°They¡¯ve finally retreated. If I¡¯m not wrong, that low roar just now should be from that Pangolin Beast general demon underground, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Only a Pangolin Beast demon general could command so many Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was fighting underground with Chief Commander Zhou Yun, I saw that Pangolin Beast demon general. This aura is from that Pangolin Beast general demon!¡±


    Lu Wei¡¯s expression was also very solemn. Fortunately, that Pangolin Beast demon general had not appeared. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng possibly be a match for it?


    Seemingly knowing what Lin Feng was worried about, a smile appeared on Lu Wei¡¯s lips. ¡°Chief Commander, there¡¯s no need to worry. That Pangolin Beast demon general almost never appears. Even last time, it was underground. We were the ones who took the initiative to attack the Pangolin Beasts. Unless absolutely necessary, that Pangolin Beast demon general won¡¯t appear.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, but he still felt a little uneasy inside. The Pangolin Beasts¡¯ attack came so suddenly this time. Was it just for the sake of an ordinary Pangolin Beast demon?


    It did not seem to be that simple. Why was that Pangolin Beast demon general unwilling to show itself so easily? Was it afraid of something, or was there another reason? Lin Feng did not know, but he knew that he absolutely could not place his hopes on the enemy.


    Regardless of whether that Pangolin Beast demon general would appear, he must have the means to resist it, or they would always be in a very passive situation.


    ¡°Lu Wei, quickly tabulate the casualties this time. Also, write a report on Chen Xue¡¯s matter. Make sure it¡¯s detailed. I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lu Wei nodded, but there was some sorrow in his eyes. Chen Xue¡¯s mangled corpse was still outside the base. They could not go out to clean up the corpses for the time being. They had to wait for a period of time and confirm that the Pangolin Beasts had truly retreated before going out to clean up the corpses.


    After handing these matters to Lu Wei, Lin Feng returned to his residence.


    Although he had powerful regenerative abilities, he was still very tired. He was almost exhausted after such a huge battle. Hence, Lin Feng, who originally did not sleep much, also fell into a deep sleep on the bed for the entire day.


    It was not until the next day that Lin Feng woke up feeling refreshed.


    ¡°Hmm, begin restoring Astral Power.¡±


    After Lin Feng recovered his energy, he began to prepare to restore Astral Power. Hence, he circulated the Astral Swirl technique and attracted a large amount of star power, forming a vortex of Astral Power around him.


    As soon as the Astral Vortex appeared, it was like a bottomless pit that devoured a large amount of star power in a frenzy, rapidly converting it into strands of Astral Power.


    Although he could also circulate the Astral Swirl technique in battle, the efficiency was too low. After all, he could not control the technique at all times, and it might be interrupted at any time.


    Moreover, star power could not recover automatically. Therefore, during battle, the depletion of Astral Power was almost impossible to replenish.


    Lin Feng finally felt the benefits of having more Astral Power now. Moreover, the power of the Void Bubble had somewhat exceeded his imagination.


    Even though he had a faint feeling that the Void Bubble would be very powerful, he did not actually have a direct understanding of how powerful it would be.


    It lasted until this time, when Lin Feng faced the nine Pangolin Beast demons on the battlefield. In that instant, he utilized the Void Bubble, and the six Void Bubbles killed the six Pangolin Beast demons in almost the blink of an eye.


    The six Pangolin Beast demons did not have any power to resist. In a breath¡¯s time, they died from the collapse of the Astral Bubbles. It had to be known that the six Pangolin Beast demons were not ordinary Pangolin Beast. Lin Feng even suspected that they were comparable to Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Moreover, the strongest aspect of Pangolin Beast demons was their rock-like skin. Even the eruption of Astral Power found it hard to break their skin.


    However, the Pangolin Beast¡¯s strongest defense was useless against the Void Bubble. As long as it collapsed, the Pangolin Beast demon would be instantly crushed into a mess of flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng only had 2,600 strands of Astral Power now. If he had more Astral Power, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state now. As long as he had over 3,600 strands of Astral Power, he could deploy nine Astral Bubble at once, and he would be able to kill the nine Pangolin Beast demons instantly.


    However, a mere 2,600 strands of Astral Power was far from Lin Feng¡¯s limit. He could still continue to condense Astral Power. Calculating based on how Astral Power in the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm was 10 times that of First Level of Metamorphic Realm, Lin Feng¡¯s limit of Astral Power would be at least 5,000 strands.


    If he really had more than 5,000 strands of Astral Power, Lin Feng would have nothing to fear even if more than a dozen Pangolin Beast demons came at once.


    In fact, if Lin Feng could break through again, how daunting would his Astral Power be? Lin Feng did not think about such distant matters. In this battle, apart from discovering that the power of the Void Bubble exceeded his imagination, his innate abilities all seemed to have improved as well.


    Be it his strength ability, defensive armor, sharp horn, or even undying characteristic, all of them had improved by a certain extent.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng speculate. Could it be that as his physique improved, his innate abilities could continue to improve? If he went through a second life transition and entered the Divine Realm, would his innate abilities improve along with


    it?


    In the past, Lin Feng had concerns that if his strength continued to increase, these innate abilities would sooner or later be unable to keep up with his standards, or that if he went through a second life transition, perhaps these innate abilities would become useless.


    But now, it seemed like he did not need to worry about this at all. His innate abilities seemed to be able to improve slowly as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of that Pangolin Beast demon general. It was too much of a threat to the South Mountain Base.


    If he wanted to increase his strength quickly, Lin Feng actually had a solution now, and that was to continue fusing the genes of dire beasts.


    Ever since he broke the genetic lock, Lin Feng had been considering whether to fuse with the genes of dire beasts. Once he fused with the genes of dire beasts, it would bring about an obvious increase in strength.


    The most obvious improvement was the improvement of his physique. Once he fused with the fifth dire beast gene, Lin Feng¡¯s strength could even increase again. Relying on his body alone would probably allow him to unleash not only 350 tons of strength, but 400 tons, or even stronger!


    This was far faster than the speed at which Lin Feng could slowly increase his strength through his body¡¯s metamorphosis. However, at the same time, Lin Feng had some reservations about fusing the fifth dire beast gene.


    He was afraid that the limit of his body would be broken again after fusing with the dire beast genes. Then, his limit of Astral Power might even reach more than 6,000 strands, or even more. If that happened, it would probably be even more difficult for him to advance to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    Fusing might allow him to increase his strength in a short period of time. It would be helpful for the current situation.


    Not fusing would have certain benefits in the long term. At least, it would be slightly easier for Lin Feng to advance to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm in the future.


    Should he fuse? Lin Feng was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 161 - Astra Devourer

    Chapter 161 Astra Devourer


    Whether to fuse or not was indeed a challenging problem. For the moment, Lin Feng found it difficult to make a decision.


    However, his current strength had yet to reach a bottleneck in various aspects, such as Astral Power, his body with incomplete metamorphosis, and so on. There was still a projected period of ¡°explosive growth¡± for his strength.


    Hence, after some thought, Lin Feng put it on hold for the time being and did not rush to make a decision. He decided to focus fully on condensing Astral Power first, at least until he reached his limit.


    Actually, the speed at which the Astral Swirl condensed Astral Power was already relatively fast, but for Lin Feng, it still seemed to be very slow. He really wanted to switch to another Astral Power cultivation technique.


    Although Astral Power cultivation techniques were rather expensive, Lin Feng¡¯s gains this time were rather good. He killed a total of nine Pangolin Beast demons, and severely injured one.


    The heavily injured Pangolin Beast demon was still outside the city. Those Pangolin Beasts did not have intentions to take the ¡°casualty¡± back. If everything went as expected, the heavily injured Pangolin Beast demon would also die.


    Hence, Lin Feng killed ten demons this time. One ordinary demon was worth five merit value, and ten were worth 50 merit value. Lin Feng had earned 50 merit value after this great battle.


    This was equivalent to him guarding the South Mountain Base for five years. It seemed like this amount of merit value wasn¡¯t that difficult to obtain.


    However, in reality, this was only because Lin Feng was very special, and was practically invincible among his peers. In addition, he cultivated the Void Bubble, so killing a demon was very easy.


    Look at the other inhuman experts in the South Mountain Base. They had also fought a bloody battle, but what was the outcome? They could not even kill a demon. Naturally, they did not receive any merit value at all.


    Hence, it was not that merit value was easy to obtain, but that it was relatively easier for Lin Feng


    Added to Lin Feng¡¯s original 272 merit value, Lin Feng now had 322 merit value.


    Lin Feng currently had 2,600 strands of Astral Power. If his Astral Power limit exceeded 5,000 strands, Astral Swirl could condense about 20 strands of Astral Power every day.


    With 20 strands a day, 200 strands for 10 days, and 600 strands a month, it meant that he would need about four or five months to reach the limit of Astral Power.


    Lin Feng did not want to waste so much time just to condense Astral Power. Hence, without any hesitation, he immediately entered the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop.


    He had to change his Astral cultivation technique. No matter how much merit value it cost, he had to switch to a cultivation technique that condensed faster. Perhaps that would mean wasting the dozens of merit value spent on the Astral Swirl cultivation technique, but how was Lin Feng supposed to know that the limit of Astral Power in his body would be so formidable back then?


    In the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop, Lin Feng entered the panel of the academic faction. Back then, he had purchased his Astral Swirl from the academic faction¡¯s online shop. Ordinary Astral Power cultivation techniques were generally around 50 merit value, and there was a limit no matter how expensive they were.


    Of course, that applied to the level of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. If it was an Astral Power cultivation technique for the Divine Realm, things would be different. It would cost at least a few hundred merit value, and not even Lin Feng might be able to afford it.


    However, even if they bought the Divine Realm Astral Power cultivation technique, Metamorphic Realm martial artists would not be able to cultivate it. This concerned the level of life, or it might be dangerous to cultivate it.


    However, after searching for a while, Lin Feng did not find a satisfactory Astral Power cultivation technique. After all, most Metamorphic Realm Astral Power cultivation techniques sought stability. Who would pursue speed? Even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would only have 9,999 strands of Astral Power when reaching the limit of their body. It was perfectly normal for them to take a few years to reach their limit.


    No one would have thought that a mere Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist like Lin Feng would have such a terrifying limit of Astral Power in his body. If he followed the prescribed order of cultivation to reach the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, it would take many years for him to condense Astral Power alone.


    Since the academic faction did not have any Astral Power cultivation techniques that met Lin Feng¡¯s requirements, he decisively went to search from the other factions.


    The first choices were the military and government factions. As the two major factions second only to the academic faction, they also collected many Astral Power cultivation techniques, but they were all similar to the cultivation techniques of the academic faction. There were no Astral Power cultivation techniques that especially pursued speed of condensation.


    Next was the consortium faction. Their cultivation techniques were obviously fewer. Even their profundity could not compare to the academic, military, and government factions.


    From the cultivation techniques alone, it could be seen that the consortium faction was indeed weaker than the top three factions.


    Lastly, there was the Freelance Cultivators Union. The Freelance Cultivators Union was completely different from the top four factions. The top four factions all had some stringent rules and were stricter, whereas the Freelance Cultivators Union did not.


    Hence, the cultivation techniques created by some martial artists of the Freelance Cultivators Union were also varied and strange, even wildly imaginative, which interested Lin Feng greatly.


    These Astral Power cultivation techniques no longer blindly pursued stability and safety in absorbing Astral Power. Some Astral Power cultivation techniques were even very dangerous, but they were still available in the online shop.


    For example, Lin Feng was currently focused on a Astral Power cultivation technique, not because it was terribly miraculous, but because it was sufficiently expensive.


    One hundred merit value!


    This Astral Power cultivation technique was called Astra Devourer. Its name was rather imposing, and the meaning was that it could devour star power.


    Furthermore, the introduction was very domineering. There was almost no limit to devouring star power and transforming it into Astral Power. The amount of Astral Power his body could withstand would be the amount of Astral Power he could condense.


    Furthermore, this was not an absolutely safe cultivation technique, and there were dangers. For example, if one¡¯s body could not hold out and still forcefully devoured star power, the star power would rebound, causing the martial artist to suffer severe injuries.


    If the body was too weak, even cultivating it by force would cause one to suffer injuries.


    The Astra Devourer Technique required a strong physique for cultivation. The stronger the body, the more efficient it was. This was a technique created by a Meta-divine Realm expert of the Freelance Cultivators Union. Its concept was to rely on a technique to cultivate all the way to the Divine Realm or the Meta-divine Realm without any obstructions.


    However, in the end, he discovered that the physique requirements required for the Astra Devourer Technique were simply too high. Ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists would work hard to cultivate their Astral Power, so why would they care about tempering their bodies?


    Thus, as time passed, no one was interested in buying this Astra Devourer Technique. Moreover, it required 100 merit value to be used. In fact, it had only been purchased for three times.


    ¡°What a domineering Astral Power cultivation technique. I wonder if it¡¯s as miraculous as its introduction?¡±


    Lin Feng searched around. In the end, he was still more satisfied with this Astra Devourer Technique. This was practically a cultivation technique tailor-made for him. With his physique, forget about Metamorphic Realm martial artists, even those demons which specialized in physiques were not as strong as him.


    Lin Feng had the Hero of Humanity Medal, which could give him a 20% discount. Hence, he spent 80 merit value to buy Astra Devourer. There was now only 242 merit value left in his account.


    Although he had spent 80 merit value all at once, Lin Feng didn¡¯t pay too much mind to it. No matter how much merit value he had, if it couldn¡¯t increase his strength or wasn¡¯t helpful to his cultivation, what was the use of it?


    Hence, if this Astra Devourer Technique could greatly save him the time needed to condense Astral Power, this 80 merit value would be worth it.


    After purchasing the Astra Devourer, Lin Feng eagerly checked the mnemonic for the Astra Devourer and prepared to start cultivating.

 Chapter 162 - 5,000 Strands of Astral Power

    Chapter 162 5,000 Strands of Astral Power


    The Astra Devourer mnemonic was very simple, but the principle was indeed imaginative.


    Why?


    The principle of Astra Devourer was a rare celestial phenomenon in the cosmos called black holes.


    A black hole devoured everything. Even light was devoured. Naturally, star power was also devoured. According to this principle, the Astra Devourer Technique modeled the human body as a black hole, and specialized in devouring star power.


    Of course, this was wishful thinking, but after countless experiments by that Meta-divine expert, he actually succeeded. However, after succeeding, he realized that the physique required was just too strong. It was estimated that even as a Meta-divinity expert, he could barely cultivate it.


    Let alone Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    This kind of imagination was indeed very impressive. Lin Feng nodded repeatedly, full of admiration.


    However, this black hole seemed a little familiar. Lin Feng quickly thought of the Void Bubble. The ¡°collapse¡± of the void bubble simulated a kind of celestial phenomenon. If the star collapsed, a black hole would eventually form.


    It seemed that both Astral Power cultivation techniques and Astral martial arts were actually related to certain celestial phenomena in the cosmos. This was very normal. After all, Astral Power was power from the stars in the cosmos. If one wanted to make good use of Astral Power, they naturally had to observe the celestial phenomena in the cosmos.


    Moreover, those cosmic celestial bodies contained terrifying energy. By simulating them, one might be able to obtain unexpected gains.


    No matter what the principle of the Astra Devourer Technique was, what Lin Feng valued was its actual effect.


    Hence, without any hesitation, Lin Feng began to practice the Astra Devourer Technique.


    As he had already cultivated the Astral Swirl Technique, Lin Feng was practiced when cultivating the Astra Devourer Technique. Even though the principles were somewhat different, the cultivation process was similar.


    As Lin Feng followed the steps in the mnemonic, his entire body shook slightly. Then, he felt a large amount of star power pour down from the starry sky.


    Boom.


    It was as if he had jumped into water all of a sudden. Lin Feng almost suffocated. A huge amount of Astral Power almost filled the entire secret chamber. Lin Feng tried to take deep breaths, but it was useless. Every breath he took still contained massive star power.


    This was especially so since he practiced the Astra Devourer Technique. No matter how much star power came, he would devour them all. This feeling was unprecedented. Lin Feng had never experienced it before.


    A large amount of star power entered his body and transformed into Astral Power frantically. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, he felt like a balloon that could explode at any moment.


    One strand, two strands, ten strands, twenty strands¡­


    The speed at which Astral Power condensed in Lin Feng¡¯s body was even more incredible. With almost every blink of an eye, a large amount of Astral Power would appear in Lin Feng¡¯s body. This speed of conversion was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±


    Even Lin Feng was a little stunned. However, as he felt as if his body was about to explode from overexertion, he gained some understanding as well. This Astra Devourer Technique actually claimed that the stronger one¡¯s physique was, the faster the speed of condensing Astral Power, and there was almost no upper limit to it.


    How strong was Lin Feng¡¯s physique? Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know, because there was no suitable standard for measurement at all. Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s physique, other martial artists were simply too inferior.


    Therefore, with Lin Feng¡¯s current ¡°abnormal¡± physique, even the Meta-divine expert who created this Astral cultivation technique back then could not estimate how fast he could condense Astral Power by practicing the Astra Devourer Technique.


    Fifty strands, sixty strands, seventy strands¡­


    As time passed, the star power gathered around Lin Feng became more and more terrifying, and the speed at which the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body condensed kept increasing


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t hold out anymore. I can only maintain condensing about 120 strands of Astral Power a day at most, and that also incurs damage to my body. Therefore, condensing 100 strands of Astral Power is the best outcome every day.¡±


    Lin Feng had actually been testing the limits of what his body could withstand as well. After an entire day had passed, Lin Feng had condensed 120 strands. However, his body was in extreme discomfort. It was damaged in multiple places by the star power.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had the undying characteristic and could recover very quickly. Otherwise, just this minor injury would require him to recuperate for half a month, or even longer.


    Lin Feng was also very satisfied with the results of the test. About 100 strands a day would be best. This speed was simply astonishing. No one would believe it even if they were told.


    After all, even for the Astral Swirl cultivation technique, which condensed Astral Power at a relatively fast speed, could only condense about 20 strands of Astral Power per day. Compared to the Astra Devourer Technique, its efficiency was countless times lower. The difference was just too great.


    This 100 merit points was very worth it. Even if the price was several times more expensive, Lin Feng would still think it was worth it!


    Since the speed of condensing the Astra Devourer Technique was so fast, Lin Feng instructed the guards not to disturb him unless necessary. He handed the matters of the South Mountain Base over to Lu Wei to manage, while he entered seclusion to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, 28 days had passed. In almost a month, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had actually reached 5,400 strands!


    How daunting was this Astral Power?


    According to an increment of ten times, the amount of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body would clearly far exceed his imagination. It should be 5,230 strands of Astral Power. How could it reach 5,400 strands?


    Moreover, the Astral Power had yet to reach its limit. Finally, after a period of time, only when the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body reached 5,430 strands did his body feel saturated. No matter how the Astral Power burrowed into his body, and no matter how he circulated the Astra Devourer Technique, Lin Feng could no longer condense a single strand of Astral Power.


    5,430 strands of Astral Power. It must be because his body had been constantly undergoing metamorphosis, and his various attributes were improving, that he had continuously broken his limit.


    Lin Feng clenched his hands. His strength must have exceeded 380 tons now! It was even stronger than the original 350 tons. His body must be undergoing continuous metamorphosis.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, my body¡¯s metamorphosis should be about to end.¡±


    Lin Feng had a feeling that the speed of his body¡¯s metamorphosis was gradually slowing down as well. Once the metamorphosis of his body was over, it would be very difficult to improve his physique again.


    SC


    With 5,430 strands of Astral Power, if he used the Void Bubble, he could condense 13 Astral Bubbles in an instant. These 13 beautiful Astral Bubbles could instantly slay 13 demons!


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng truly feel powerful!


    He was really very powerful now. He was no longer afraid of being surrounded by enemies. Once he utilized the Void Bubble, there was almost no power that could contend against it, no matter how many enemies there were.


    However, what if he encountered an especially powerful demon or a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist?


    Lin Feng remembered that the Void Bubble could continuously use Astral Power to condense the Astral Bubble. The more Astral Power condensed, the more powerful the Void Bubble would be. Lin Feng had never tested the limit of the Void Bubble¡¯s power. This was a good opportunity to give it a try.


    So, with a thought from Lin Feng, he mobilized Astral Power and quickly began to condense the Astral Bubble.


    Buzz.


    The Astral Bubble appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was still magnificent, but this was only condensed from 400 strands of Astral Power. Lin Feng wanted to test its limit now. How could 400 strands of Astral Power be enough?


    Hence, he began to infuse more Astral Power into the Astral Bubble.


    Five hundred strands, one thousand strands, two thousand strands, three thousand strands¡­


    As Astral Power was infused into it continuously, the Astral Power Bubble in front of Lin Feng became even more beautiful, emitting a dream-like aura. Even Lin Feng felt as if he would be attracted by the dream-like beauty of the Astral Bubble and become intoxicated by it.

 Chapter 163 - Request for Reinforcements

    Chapter 163 Request for Reinforcements


    The Astral Bubble was indeed magnificent, but Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew very well what kind of terrifying power would erupt once this beautiful bubble burst. After all, he had already infused 3,000 strands of Astral Power into it.


    The limit had not been reached yet with 3,000 strands of Astral Power. Hence, Lin Feng continued to infuse more Astral Power. He wanted to test the power limit of the Void Bubble.


    Three thousand and five hundred strands, four thousand strands¡­


    When the Astral Power infused into the Astral Bubble reached 4,000 strands, Lin Feng clearly felt a little strained. He realized that after the Astral Power reached 4,000 strands, the Astral Bubble he had condensed became a little unstable, as if it would collapse at any


    moment.


    ¡°Insufficient mental will!¡±


    Lin Feng found the reason. There seemed to be no limit to the infusion of Astral Power with the Astral Bubble. This was really a terrifying martial art, but Lin Feng¡¯s mental will was limited. Once there was too much Astral Power condensed within the Astral Bubble, he would be unable to control it, and it would eventually collapse, unable to


    ¡°The limit is about 4,000 strands while I can still control it steadily. Any more and I won¡¯t be able to control it anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Four thousand strands of Astral Power was actually a considerable amount. It was equivalent to four times the Astral Power in a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    How powerful was a single Astral Bubble condensed from so much Astral Power?


    There were no objects for reference in the secret chamber right now. He thought for a moment. The Void Bubble had never been used to deal with any martial artists before. He simply gritted his teeth, and extended his palm into the astral energy bubble.


    Moreover, he concentrated the remaining over 1,400 strands of Astral Power in his palm to form a protective Astral Power layer. He wanted to personally test the power of this Astral Bubble when faced with the defense of Astral Power.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the Astral Bubble that had condensed 4,000 strands of Astral Power began to rapidly collapse.


    Although this Astral Bubble seemed very beautiful and did not have much of a fearsome aura, it was actually imitating the process of celestial bodies collapsing in the cosmos. That was a process that could form a terrifying black hole.


    What kind of cataclysmic power would erupt during this process?


    Previously, it seemed very easy for Lin Feng to deal with those Pangolin Beast demons himself. He only felt that the Void Bubble was very strong, but he did not have a direct understanding of how strong it was himself.


    Now, when Lin Feng tested it on his own arm, he suddenly sensed the eruption of an extremely terrifying aura.


    Horrifying. It was simply too horrifying. In an instant, Lin Feng felt as if he had sensed the aura of death. Extreme fear surged through his heart.


    There was great terror in life-or-death situations. Lin Feng could sense the aura of death precisely because of this magnificent Astral Bubble. He believed that those Pangolin Beast demons also felt the same when the Astral Bubbles collapsed.


    The terrifying aura spread, but Lin Feng no longer had the opportunity to retract his arm. He could only mobilize the Astral Power in his body frantically, gathering it all in his palm, and covering his palm densely with a layer of Astral Power.


    While Astral Power was not depleted, martial artists would not die!


    This was almost an ironclad rule. As the Astral Bubble collapsed-perhaps for a second, or perhaps for an instant-Lin Feng did not even feel any pain. The Astral Bubble collapsed into a pinprick, then completely disappeared.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm also disappeared along with the Astral Bubble. It disappeared bizarrely from the point almost parallel with his wrist. It was even smoother than the slash of a blade, as if it had disappeared into thin air for no reason.


    Strange, fearsome, and terrifying. At this moment, even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate.


    The one thousand and four hundred strands of Astral Power protecting his body were actually useless. It was as if his palm had vanished into thin air. There was not a trace of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body now.


    ¡°This is just too terrifying. Is this the power of an Astral Bubble formed from 4,000 strands of Astral Power?¡±


    Lin Feng had experienced the terrifying power of the Astral Bubble personally. Forget about Second Level Metamorphic Realm, could even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist withstand it?


    Lin Feng did not know. There were 9,999 strands of Astral Power in a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, but it was really difficult to say if these 9,999 strands of Astral Power could withstand Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble.


    Moreover, the Void Bubble condensed from 4,000 strands of Astral Power was not the limit of the power of the Void Bubble. As long as Lin Feng could strengthen his mental will to control the Astral Bubble, he could continue to infuse more Astral Power.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had too much Astral Power now, and had reached his limit. Moreover, with the Astral martial art that was the Void Bubble, his strength in Astral Power had actually exceeded the strength of his physical body.


    Right now, Lin Feng had not given up on training his body. It was actually more for the reason that improving his physique had some supplementary effects on his Astral Power.


    If this continued, Lin Feng might even slowly give up on tempering his body himself.


    It was no wonder that so many martial artists would give up on tempering their bodies after breaking the genetic lock. Compared to the increase in Astral Power that was so fast and so powerful, the tempering of the physical body was indeed slow.


    Even someone with Lin Feng¡¯s powerful physique would encounter such a problem, let alone other martial artists.


    However, Lin Feng had no intention of giving up on his physical body. He had always felt that the cultivation of the physical body and the Astral Power were equally important. Moreover, he had the genetic fusion device. Once he fused the genes of dire beasts, the strength of his physical body might not be inferior to Astral Power.


    As for now, Lin Feng felt that his body had already undergone metamorphosis for more than two months. Actually, he could already attempt to cultivate the fifth level of Nonuple Body Tempering. If he could master the fifth level and unleash five Spiral Forces, Lin Feng would have nothing to fear from any Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    The North Mountain Base was guarded by martial artists of the Freelance Cultivators Union.


    The two bases, North Mountain and South Mountain, were both at the foremost of the frontline. The South Mountain Base had to guard against Pangolin Beasts, while the North Mountain Base had to guard against Terrestrial Ants.


    These Terrestrial Ants were much smaller than the Pangolin Beasts. They even looked like tiny creatures, and were just similar in size to some pet dogs. Naturally, they were countless times larger than ordinary ants.


    However, as a true dire beast, Terrestrial Ants were extremely terrifying. Their teeth were practically indestructible. A single bite could even break through hard steel.


    Moreover, Terrestrial Ants could burrow into the ground. There were tens of thousands of tunnels underground, dense and complex, like an underground maze. Such Terrestrial


    headache.


    Now, the North Mountain Base was in trouble. Those Terrestrial Ants had gone berserk for some unknown reason and started attacking the North Mountain Base in a frenzy. Even though the construction materials used by the Northern Mountain Base were much tougher than those used by the South Mountain Base, it was only a matter of time before the North Mountain Base fell to the assault of Terrestrial Ants.


    ¡°Chief Commander, call for reinforcements. The Legate has to oversee the South Mountain City and can¡¯t be deployed easily. We can only call for reinforcements from the South Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the South Mountain Base repelled the attack of the Pangolin Beasts some time ago. They should be free to support us now.¡±


    The strength of the North Mountain Base was quite decent. In fact, its overall strength was much stronger than that of the South Mountain Base. There were a total of 50 inhuman experts, which was relatively rare even in the frontline base.


    However, at this moment, everyone in the conference room of the North Mountain Base had expressions of dismay.


    ¡°We¡¯re actually asking for reinforcements from the South Mountain Base. Seriously¡­¡±


    The Chief Commander of the North Mountain Base was also very helpless. In truth, the North Mountain Base and the South Mountain Base were not very far apart. Moreover, they belonged to different factions. How could there not be any competition and friction usually?


    However, even during the height of the South Mountain Base, the North Mountain Base still had the upper hand. It was always the South Mountain Base which requested reinforcements.


    Since when did the North Mountain Base need to seek reinforcements from the South Mountain Base?


    However, now was not the time to be petulant. The Terrestrial Ants outside the North Mountain Base were attacking the North Mountain Base in a frenzy. Asking for reinforcements from the South Mountain Base was their only choice.


    ¡°Request reinforcements from the South Mountain Base immediately!¡±


    The Chief Commander of the Northern Mountain Base, Mo Lei, almost gritted his teeth as he gave the order.

 Chapter 164 - Yu Shan’s Arrival

    Chapter 164 Yu Shan¡¯s Arrival


    Beep-beep.


    Lin Feng¡¯s communicator suddenly rang.


    ¡°Eh? Yu Shan, you¡¯re already at the South Mountain Base?¡±


    Lin Feng picked up the call. His face was filled with surprise. Wasn¡¯t Yu Shan going to get married and have a honeymoon? Why was he at the South Mountain Base only after two months?


    However, it was hard to converse through the communicator. Lin Feng simply left the secret room. Although he had yet to master the fifth level of Nonuple Body Tempering, his physique had already improved by another stretch. It would not be a problem for him to unleash 380 tons of power with his raw physical strength.


    Opening the secret chamber, Lin Feng went to the living room.


    ¡°Chief Commander, an inhuman expert is reporting to the South Mountain Base outside.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng exit, the guard hurriedly reported to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I see. Inform the 20 battalion leaders at the base to gather in the conference hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    The guard quickly went to inform them. After the previous battle, Lin Feng¡¯s prestige in the South Mountain Base grew even stronger, and had already far surpassed the previous Chief Commander, Zhou Yun.


    Up until now, Lin Feng could be considered to have grasped the authority of the South Mountain Base. Even if he did not handle the specific matters of the base, his words were orders, and no one would question them.


    When he came to the living room, Lin Feng saw Yu Shan at a glance.


    The current Yu Shan appeared spirited. He looked as if he had been reborn.


    ¡°Yu Shan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Haha, why can¡¯t I be here? Xiaoxi and I agreed to come here to help you first, and then go back for leave when we have time. I¡¯ve more or less completed the metamorphosis over the past two months, and my strength has also improved greatly. I thought that I should be able to help you with something, so I came here. Why, am I not welcome?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are welcome.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very happy. Yu Shan made it sound easy, but in reality, he had only taken two months to rush over. He probably did not even have a honeymoon.


    This was a true brother!


    ¡°Yu Shan, is the metamorphosis of your body over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. Two months. I checked it out too. It wasn¡¯t very satisfactory.¡±


    Yu Shan shook his head. Actually, physical metamorphosis usually lasted two or three months. The time taken to complete the metamorphosis might even be longer. However, completing the metamorphosis in only two months meant that Yu Shan¡¯s physique was indeed not very strong.


    Moreover, Yu Shan did not specialize in physique. Lin Feng consoled, ¡°Yu Shan, after breaking the genetic lock, the main focus is cultivating Astral Power.¡±


    Yu Shan nodded. In terms of strength, Yu Shan definitely could not compare to Lin Feng. He could not even compare to some senior First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. After all, the Astral Power in Yu Shan¡¯s body was pitifully low. How much combat power could he unleash was still a problem.


    But no matter what, he was still a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, much stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    At this moment, the guard had returned. He reported respectfully to Lin Feng, ¡°Chief Commander, the meeting has been arranged.


    ¡°All right, Yu Shan. Let¡¯s go to the conference room and introduce you to the inhuman experts of the South Mountain Base.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng led Yu Shan to the conference room.


    Along the way, all the martial artists who saw Lin Feng greeted Lin Feng respectfully. Lin Feng also nodded at them one by one. The sight surprised Yu Shan beside him.


    ¡°Lin Feng, looks like you¡¯ve done well at the South Mountain Base. It¡¯s only been two months, and you¡¯re already so prestigious. You probably already have complete control over the situation in the South Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you know that I don¡¯t like to deal with these mundane matters. I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me.¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. Even though he was very assured by Lu Wei, how could he be as reassuring as Yu Shan? Lin Feng did not call Yu Shan here to show off his prowess, nor for Yu Shan to be a decoration. Rather, he wanted Yu Shan to help him deal with the affairs of the South Mountain Base.


    Yu Shan nodded. Originally, he had rushed to the South Mountain Base because he felt that Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was unstable and wanted to come to help Lin Feng earlier. However, from the looks of it, Lin Feng had basically taken control of the South Mountain Base. This made Yu Shan slightly relieved.


    In the conference room, the 20 battalion leaders had already arrived. They were actually discussing why Lin Feng had summoned everyone. When Lin Feng entered the conference room, everyone realized that an unfamiliar martial artist was following behind Lin Feng.


    ¡°Everyone, this is Yu Shan, who was transferred to our South Mountain Base by the higher-ups. From today onwards, he will lead a battalion alone. It would be Chen Xue¡¯s battalion.¡±


    Lin Feng made the call in a few words, but Lu Wei and the others did not object. Instead, they gave a kind smile.


    ¡°Brother Yu Shan, come, sit beside me. In the future, we¡¯ll be brothers who fight alongside each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Yu Shan, you¡¯re the first Metamorphic Realm martial artist to be transferred to our South Mountain Base in such a long time. It¡¯s been so long that we almost suspect that the higher-ups might never deploy more inhuman experts here. This seems like a good omen now.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the higher-ups will soon fill the positions for our 36 battalions.¡±


    The martial artists in the base all welcomed Yu Shan. This enthusiastic atmosphere also made Yu Shan nod inwardly. Actually, he had already seen it when he arrived at the South Mountain Base. The entire base was huge, and there were many martial artists, but there was no internal conflict. They were all working together, and it was a scene of prosperity. This was not Yu Shan¡¯s misconception. In reality, the current South Mountain Base was indeed very united. They all worked together and did not have any internal strife. However, this was not the case before, especially while Chen Xue was still alive. She had very much incited a batch of martial artists, causing the entire South Mountain Base to be in a ¡°divided¡± state.


    At that time, people were divided. No one had much confidence in the South Mountain Base, let alone a sense of belonging.


    In the previous battle, Lin Feng had led all the martial artists in the South Mountain Base to repel the attacks of the Pangolin Beasts. From then on, the South Mountain Base no longer had that ¡°divided¡± atmosphere. Instead, it came together and was very united.


    ¡°Yu Shan has just arrived. Everyone, do take care of him.¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind publicizing his ¡°care¡± for Yu Shan. After all, their relationship could not be concealed at all. Moreover, in the current atmosphere of the base, there was even less need to conceal it.


    ¡°By the way, have the Pangolin Beasts done anything unusual recently?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Lu Wei.


    ¡°No abnormalities. Recently, the Pangolin Beasts have been very calm. However, I heard that there¡¯s trouble at the North Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble in the North Mountain Base?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to ask, a martial artist suddenly barged in from outside. He said anxiously, ¡°Chief Commander, the North Mountain Base requests reinforcements urgently!¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements? Let me see.¡±


    Hence, the martial artist respectfully handed the distress message to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng read the distress message carefully. Just as they were discussing the trouble at the North Mountain Base, the distress message from the North Mountain Base unexpectedly arrived.

 Chapter 165 - Reinforcements

    Chapter 165 Reinforcements


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s trouble at the North Mountain Base.¡±


    Lin Feng directly displayed the request for help from the North Mountain Base to every martial artist in the conference room. The expressions of all the martial artists changed slightly. The North Mountain Base and the South Mountain Base, one north and one south, supported each other from afar. Although there was some minor competition, both sides were actually more reliant on each other.


    For example, last time, when Chief Commander Zhou Yun had put the South Mountain Base in danger, the North Mountain Base had also sent reinforcements in time. Otherwise, there was no knowing how heavy the losses suffered by South Mountain Base would have been.


    Lu Wei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Chief Commander, I was just about to report the trouble that the North Mountain Base is facing at the moment¡ªthe Terrestrial Ants! The Terrestrial Ants had actually already appeared three days ago. They surrounded the North Mountain Base, but considering the strength of the North Mountain Base, I didn¡¯t think there would be a big problem. I didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so urgent now.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Others might not know the strength of the North Mountain Base, but how could the martial artists of the South Mountain Base not know? There were actually a total of 50 inhuman experts in the North Mountain Base, including a few martial artists at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    In terms of overall strength, the North Mountain Base was much stronger than the South Mountain Base. Even before the strength of the South Mountain was greatly reduced, the South Mountain Base was far inferior to the North Mountain Base.


    As powerful as the North Mountain Base was, they had to call for reinforcements now. It was enough to show how dire their situation was.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that the North Mountain Base is exaggerating?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know much about the North Mountain Base, which was why he asked this question.


    Lu Wei smiled weakly and explained, ¡°The North Mountain Base wouldn¡¯t possibly exaggerate. Let¡¯s put it this way: the South Mountain Base has practically never requested reinforcements from the South Mountain Base before. It¡¯s not that easy to get them to ask for reinforcements from us.¡±


    Lin Feng understood. The two bases competed with each other, and the North Mountain Base had always had the upper hand. The North Mountain Base would never ask the South Mountain Base for help except as a last resort.


    ¡°Everyone, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze over, seeking the opinions of all the martial artists.


    ¡°I think we should set off immediately to reinforce the North Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The North Mountain Base is resisting the Terrestrial Ants. These Terrestrial Ants are not easy to deal with. If they break through the North Mountain Base, our South Mountain Base will probably find it difficult to contend with them. When that happens, the entire South Mountain City will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Since the North Mountain Base is already in such danger, we should do our best to reinforce them.¡±


    Most of these martial artists agreed to go and rescue them. After all, the two bases were closely interdependent. If the North Mountain Base was finished, the South Mountain Base wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer.


    At this moment, Lu Wei said, ¡°We must go, but how many martial artists should we deploy? I think what the North Mountain Base lacks experts. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to bring too many ordinary martial artists. As for inhuman experts, once too many of ours go, who can guarantee that those Pangolin Beasts won¡¯t come again?¡±


    Indeed, not too many of them could go. Otherwise, the South Mountain Base would be emptied out. If the Pangolin Beasts attacked again, it would be very dangerous.


    Everyone discussed for a while and agreed with this point of view. However, Lin Feng was the one who had to decide how many people to bring. After all, Lin Feng was the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base!


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Prepare an airship. It¡¯s better to rescue them sooner rather than later. I¡¯ll lead the reinforcements myself, along with the ten battalion leaders and 3,000 ordinary martial artists in the bases.¡±


    CU.


    This force could not be considered very strong, but it was already close to half of the current strength of the South Mountain Base Even if the Pangolin Beasts attacked again, the people staying in the South Mountain Base would be able to hold out for a while, and would not fall very quickly.


    Lin Feng had already made his decision. Naturally, no one objected. Next, Lin Feng personally picked ten battalion leaders, including Lu Wei.


    ¡°All right, go and prepare. We¡¯ll leave in half an hour!¡±


    Everyone immediately dispersed. Only Yu Shan was a little hesitant, but in the end, he still asked, ¡°Lin Feng, why am I not included?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yu Shan, you¡¯ve just arrived at the base and haven¡¯t fully familiarized yourself with the situation. This trip to the North Mountain Base will also be dangerous. Even if the two of us want to fight alongside each other, we can¡¯t make meaningless sacrifices. Don¡¯t worry, this is the frontline. You still have many chances to participate in the battle.¡±


    Yu Shan nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing to prepare for. He went straight to the airship.


    In the South Mountain Base, there had always been a constant supply of airships. Forget about 3,000 people, even 5,000 people could be carried by them. Such airships were not generally used. They could only be deployed when there was danger in war or during retreat.


    In the spaceship, Lin Feng learned about the Terrestrial Ants first. These Terrestrial Ants had one thing in common with the Pangolin Beasts, and that was that they were good at digging underground tunnels. They were also very difficult to deal with, and there were a lot of them.


    However, Terrestrial Ants and Pangolin Beasts did not get along too well. They each had their own territories and usually minded their own business. If there were violations, they would even fight.


    Compared to the Pangolin Beasts, these Terrestrial Ants were even harder to deal with. Not only were there many of them, they were also extremely fast and agile. Their teeth were especially sharp, and they could break through hard steel with a single bite.


    Hence, the North Mountain Base had amassed such a huge force just to deal with the Terrestrial Ants.


    ¡°I can gather some genes from these Terrestrial Ants to compare to the Pangolin Beast genes, I¡¯ll have to make more comparisons before I can fuse new dire beast genes in the future.¡±


    The first thing that came to Lin Feng¡¯s mind was not how difficult the Terrestrial Ants were, but the genes of the Terrestrial Ants. Lin Feng was no longer that ordinary student of the Myriad Academy. He was a powerful martial artist who wielded great authority, and presided over a region.


    He could come into contact with all kinds of dire beasts now. Hence, when fusing the genes of dire beasts again, he no longer had to be limited like before, when he did not even have the slightest choice.


    About half an hour later, the ten battalion leaders in the base led the 3,000 martial artists and entered the airships.


    ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s take off. Our target is the North Mountain Base!¡±


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice fell, the huge airship began to take off.


    ¡°Have the people from the South Mountain Base not arrived yet?¡±


    The Chief Commander, Mo Lei, frowned. He was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm cultivator who had guarded the North Mountain Base for 20 years. When had he ever encountered such a predicament as to actually need reinforcements from the South Mountain Base?


    However, he could do nothing about the dense horde of Terrestrial Ants outside the base.


    ¡°Chief Commander, I think you shouldn¡¯t hold too much hope for the South Mountain Base. The South Mountain Base had already suffered heavy losses. I heard that the new Chief Commander is the Lin Feng who obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. He has just broken the genetic lock. How strong can he possibly be? Even if they come, they probably won¡¯t be able to resolve our current problem.¡±


    Mo Lei¡¯s heart sank. That¡¯s right. The South Mountain Base could barely protect itself, and its strength had already fallen to rock bottom. In the past, he had always looked down on the Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base, Zhou Yun. Both sides even had some rivalry.


    However, Zhou Yun was ultimately someone at the Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm. Even Mo Lei did not have absolute confidence in winning against him. If Zhou Yun were here, the reinforcements from the South Mountain Base would be worth looking forward to.


    As for Lin Feng? Although he had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, he had just broken the genetic lock. He had probably obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal by luck. How much strength could he possibly have?


    If the North Mountain Base wanted to survive this crisis, they would have to rely on themselves!

 Chapter 166 - Solution

    Chapter 166 Solution


    ¡°Chief Commander, the people from the South Mountain Base are here!¡±


    Actually, there was no need for the notification. Everyone in the North Mountain Base had seen them. In the distance, a huge airship was flying towards the North Mountain Base. The symbol on it was the formal symbol of the South Mountain Base.


    ¡°I¡¯ll welcome them myself.¡±


    Mo Lei said in a low voice. No matter how much he looked down on the people from the South Mountain Base, the South Mountain Base had worked hard to send reinforcements. As the Chief Commander, he absolutely could not neglect the people from the South Mountain Base.


    Hence, under Mo Lei¡¯s lead, many martial artists from the North Mountain Base rushed to welcome the airship from the South Mountain Base.


    At this moment, in the spaceship, Lin Feng could see a huge base below. This base was much larger than the South Mountain Base, and the architectural style was extremely strange.


    There was no sense of aesthetics to speak of. Looking at it from a high altitude, it was a giant fortress through and through, entirely constructed from hard steel.


    The airship landed quickly, and Lin Feng led his people out of the airship.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mo Lei, the Chief Commander of the North Mountain Base. Thank you all for coming to reinforce us.¡±


    Back when Mo Lei was a martial artist of the Freelance Cultivators Union, he had the face of a Westerner, but he had grown up in the East. He had long reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, and had also guarded the North Mountain Base for 20 years.


    Lu Wei stepped forward and introduced, ¡°Chief Commander Mo Lei, this is the Chief Commander of our South Mountain Base, Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, your fame precedes you. Being the recipient of the Hero of Humanity Medal is really enviable. I¡¯ve been overseeing the North Mountain Base for 20 years, but I haven¡¯t even obtained a single Hero of Humanity Medal. Brother Lin Feng, you are accomplished in your youth.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Chief Commander Mo Lei, you¡¯re too polite. How is the North Mountain Base is doing now?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng ask about the situation in the North Mountain Base directly, Mo Lei approved inwardly.


    ¡°The situation in the North Mountain Base isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ll take Brother Lin Feng to see the situation outside the base now.¡±


    With that, he led Lin Feng to the fortress


    tower.


    Upon arriving at the fortress tower, Lin Feng saw that there was practically a dense horde outside the North Mountain Base. Terrestrial Ants were everywhere. These Terrestrial Ants seemed to have gone insane, and were constantly attacking the North Mountain Base.


    The North Mountain Base had well-established defensive measures. Even so, the continuous attacks of the Terrestrial Ants still caused great casualties to the North Mountain Base.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t thought of attacking proactively?¡± Lin Feng took the initiative to


    ask.


    Mo Lei glanced at the people behind Lin Feng, but did not answer directly. Instead, he asked softly, ¡°How many people did Brother Lin Feng bring to the South Mountain Base?¡±


    ¡°Including myself, there are a total of 11 inhuman experts and 3,000 ordinary martial artists.¡± Lin Feng answered truthfully.


    ¡°Only 11 inhuman martial artists?¡±


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Mo Lei¡¯s eyes. Actually, he already knew that he shouldn¡¯t hold out too much hope. How could he not know the situation in the South Mountain Base?


    These 11 people were already almost half the strength of the South Mountain Base. The South Mountain Base still had to guard against the Pangolin Beasts. It was impossible for all of them to come to the North Mountain Base to reinforce it.


    This was already almost the limit of the South Mountain Base.


    However, knowing it was one thing. Hearing Lin Feng voice it, Mo Lei still felt very bitter. There were only 11 inhuman experts, and none of them were Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. What could they possibly do?


    Lin Feng naturally noticed the look of disappointment on Mo Lei¡¯s face, but he did not say anything either. The South Mountain Base indeed only had this amount of strength, and it could only afford to send this amount of reinforcements.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, look at those Terrestrial Ant in the distance that are glowing with a faint silver light. They are the demons among the Terrestrial Ants. There are hundreds of them. How can our North Mountain Base dare to attack proactively?¡±


    ¡°Hundreds?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He followed Mo Lei¡¯s gaze and looked into the distance. Indeed, those Terrestrial Ants that were glimmering with silver light were actually only twice the size of ordinary Terrestrial Ants. They were far inferior in size to the Pangolin Beast demons.


    However, they were the most savage Terrestrial Ant demons. Not only did they have the sharpest and sharpest teeth, which could bite through the toughest steel, they could also spit out acidic liquids that were extremely corrosive.


    Even for Metamorphic Realm martial artists, if they did not have Astral Power to protect their bodies, they would be seriously injured and even directly killed by the corrosion practically upon contact. There was no way to cleanse it at all, and it was extremely horrific.


    If even one Terrestrial Ant demon was so terrifying, what about hundreds of them?


    Lin Feng had seen 30 demons when he was battling the Screwworms outside Dragonlith City. He had seen 40 to 50 demons when he was fighting the Pangolin Beasts at the South Mountain Base.


    However, this was the first time he had encountered hundreds of demons!


    ¡°Do you know the reason behind the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ attack this time?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that these demons were all intelligent. It was impossible for them to attack the base for no reason, and on such a large scale. Were they trying to destroy the North Mountain Base in one fell swoop?


    ¡°Our North Mountain Base has never encountered such a large-scale attack before, either. Moreover, they do not seem to really want to attack the North Mountain Base.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. How could they surround the North Mountain Base if they do not want to attack it?


    ¡°It¡¯s the Queen Ant! One of these Terrestrial Ants is the general-level Queen Ant, who commands all the Terrestrial Ants. Every time they attacked the North Mountain Base, the Queen Ant was definitely involved. However, it¡¯s very strange this time. We didn¡¯t find any trace of the Queen Ant. Moreover, these Terrestrial Ants are rushing out of their anthill in a frenzy, looking like they are competing to be the first. It doesn¡¯t seem like they are under strict command, but are rather scattered, and even a little frightened.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that something has happened to the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ anthill. Has our North Mountain Base just suffered an unwarranted disaster by implication?¡±


    Lin Feng observed these Terrestrial Ants closely as well. He also felt that it was just as Mo Lei had said. Terrestrial Ants were strictly hierarchical dire beasts, and their internal hierarchy was much tightly managed than the internal hierarchy of the Pangolin Beasts.


    Only the Queen Ant was qualified to command the Terrestrial Ants. Even those Terrestrial Ant demons would find it difficult to command the ordinary Terrestrial Ants without the Queen Ant¡¯s orders.


    Mo Lei had been in charge of the North Mountain Base for 20 years. He clearly knew the Terrestrial Ants very well, and his analysis was reasonable and justified.


    However, regardless of whether something had happened to the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ anthill, or if the North Mountain Base had been implicated, these analyses could not resolve the current difficulties of the North Mountain Base.


    They had to repel these Terrestrial Ants!


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, are you sure there¡¯s no sign of the Queen Ant?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that the Queen Ant did not instruct the Terrestrial Ants to attack this time. Otherwise, with hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons and tens of thousands of Terrestrial Ants attacking in an orderly and large-scaled manner, would our North Mountain Base be able to hold out until Brother Lin Feng brings reinforcements?¡±


    Mo Lei said firmly. He had guarded the North Mountain Base for 20 years. He would never make such a joke.


    ¡°If the Queen Ant isn¡¯t here, I have a solution that is worth trying, but it¡¯s a little dangerous.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said. ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°Target the source directly! It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s impossible to deal with tens of thousands of Terrestrial Ants. However, as long as we can defeat those hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons, the crisis at the North Mountain Base will naturally be resolved.¡±


    Lin Feng said calmly. In reality, this was also the method he used to resolve the crisis in the South Mountain Base last time. It was simple and direct, but it was the most effective.

 Chapter 167 - Operation

    Chapter 167 Operation


    ¡°Target the source directly?¡±


    Mo Lei had thought that Lin Feng had some wonderful idea, but he did not expect it to be so simple and crude. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    Lin Feng did not speak either. In this situation, were there other good solutions that were effecive? None of them worked. In the face of absolute strength, any kind of scheming was useless.


    If they wanted to defeat these Terrestrial Ants, they could only defeat the hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons first. Otherwise, once the Terrestrial Ants broke into the base, the hundreds of demons would cause cataclysmic destruction.


    ¡°If we could target the source directly, we would have done so long ago, but it¡¯s completely impossible!¡±


    Mo Lei glanced at Lin Feng, shook his head, and continued, ¡°There are 50 inhuman experts in our North Mountain Base. Including myself, there are only 11 of us. If we add the martial artists in the reinforcements brought by Brother Lin Feng, there are actually only 60 or so inhuman experts. Those Terrestrial Ant demons are not so easy to deal with. We have to be very careful in a one-on-one battle usually. Coming into contact with their acid is very troublesome. Once we lose the protection of Astral Power and get sprayed by the acid, death is certain.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t have the advantage in numbers. There¡¯s no chance of winning if we fight head-on.¡±


    If he could have fought them head-on, Mo Lei would have done so long ago. Why would he have waited until now?


    ¡°We¡¯re not asking all the Metamorphic Realm martial artists to fight them head-on. We¡¯re not trying to kill all the Terrestrial Ant demons either. We need to intimidate them! As long as we can suppress those Terrestrial Ant demons and make them scatter on their own, won¡¯t the crisis be resolved? Moreover, the Astral Power in the bodies of First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists is too little. They won¡¯t be able to hold any advantage over the Terrestrial Ant demons.¡±


    Mo Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Lin Feng intend to mobilize high-level combatants?


    ¡°I wonder how many martial artists above the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm there are in the North Mountain Base?¡±


    Mo Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are 18 martial artists above the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen? Not bad. What about Third Level Metamorphic Realm?¡±


    §Ö


    §Ñ


    ¡°Including myself, there are only four martial artists at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm!¡±


    So there were four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. The strength of this North Mountain Base was indeed far superior to that of the South Mountain Base. One had to remember that even when the South Mountain Base was at its peak, back when Zhou Yun was the Chief Commander, there was only one Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and that was Zhou Yun himself.


    A Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would at least have a few thousand strands of Astral Power in their body. If they were a peak Third Level martial artist, they would even have 9,999 strands of Astral Power. Even if they were sprayed by some acid when fighting those Terrestrial Ant demons, they could still rely on their abundant Astral Power to resist, and still retain their combative ability.


    Moreover, even if they were no match for the demons, their chances of escaping would also be relatively high.


    Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°Brother Mo Lei, not all Metamorphic Realm martial artists will fight head-on, but the five of us. The four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists in your North Mountain Base plus myself make up a total of five people. We¡¯ll go and defeat those hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons. The remaining people, together with the martial artists from the South Mountain Base I brought, will be able to hold the North Mountain Base for a period of time. There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Mo Lei¡¯s eyes widen. He seemed to be somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°Challenging hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons with only the five of us?¡±


    Even Mo Lei felt that this was simply too insane. Five people challenging hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons? Just the thought of it made him shudder. Moreover, was Lin Feng a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist?


    Seeing that Mo Lei was a little doubtful, Lin Feng explained, ¡°Brother Mo Lei, the hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons are indeed terrifying, but they are all spread out and have not gathered together. Therefore, we won¡¯t face the attacks of hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons simultaneously.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, how dense is the Astral Power in a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist? Even if they¡¯re surrounded, they can hold out for a while. It won¡¯t be that difficult to escape. Even if we fail, our lives won¡¯t be in danger. In that case, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    ¡°If something really went wrong internally in that colony of Terrestrial Ants and they are without the Queen Ant, as you¡¯ve hypothesized, they are already in a state of panic. It is not impossible for us to scare away these Terrestrial Ants with a surprise attack.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Mo Lei also began to consider it carefully.


    That¡¯s right. Previously, he had been intimidated by the hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons. In reality, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Almost all the martial artists in the North Mountain Base were intimidated.


    This was because in the past, with the Queen Ant around, these Terrestrial Ants were rather organized. They advanced and retreated in unison, as if they were commanded by the best commander, and were extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, things were different now. He could confirm that the Queen Ant was definitely not involved. These Terrestrial Ant demons were actually already spread out. There were some twenty-odd Terrestrial Ant demons gathered at one place at most. If they really launched a surprise attack, they would not have to face hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons at the same time.


    Even if they failed, they could retreat with ease.


    As the saying goes, a bystander sees things clearly. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng saw things more clearly than him, the Chief Commander of the North Mountain Base. If he really tried Lin Feng¡¯s method, they might really succeed.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try! However, Brother Lin Feng, it¡¯s best if you stay in the base to command. I¡¯ll transfer the command authority in the base to Brother Lin Feng. The four of us are all Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. We can advance and retreat freely and won¡¯t encounter too much danger.¡±


    Actually, this was already a very tactful reminder to Lin Feng that his strength was not up to par. Lin Feng naturally understood. However, he did not get angry. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are so many martial artists in the base. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m here or not. Moreover, Brother Mo Lei, you don¡¯t have to worry about my strength. At critical moments, I have my own methods of surviving.¡±


    Mo Lei did not know what Lin Feng could do. Could a martial artist who had just broken the genetic lock a few months ago possibly break through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm?


    Moreover, so what if he broke through? Against the siege of the Terrestrial Ants, a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    Although Mo Lei looked down on the strength of the South Mountain Base, Lin Feng had sincerely come to help them. Naturally, he did not want anything to happen to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, this operation is rather dangerous. We don¡¯t have absolute confidence either.¡±


    Lin Feng felt very helpless. He was too young, and indeed unable to inspire much trust. However, he really had to be included in this operation. He had already condensed over 5,400 strands of Astral Power in his body. Once he used the Void Bubble, he could instantly slay more than ten Metamorphic Realm demons. Even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists could not accomplish it. Without Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble, how could they intimidate those Terrestrial Ants?


    However, there was no way to explain this. Lin Feng could only forcefully request to participate in the operation. In any case, once they entered combat, Mo Lei and the others would understand. There was no need to explain deliberately.


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, I came up with this idea. I¡¯m confident.¡±


    ¡°All right, in that case, the five of us will act together.¡±


    Mo Lei could only agree. However, he also made up his mind that if Lin Feng really encountered any danger, he would rescue him no matter what, and absolutely would not let anything happen to Lin Feng.


    Mo Lei quickly found the other three Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the North Mountain Base. They all agreed to the operation, but looked at Lin Feng with some surprise.


    After the five of them arranged everything in the base, they soared into the sky from the fortress tower and flew towards the hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons in the distance.

 Chapter 168 - Too Weak

    Chapter 168 Too Weak


    Mo Lei, Lin Feng, and the other five flew out of the North Mountain Base together and headed straight for the Terrestrial Ant colony.


    Although Mo Lei¡¯s other three companions looked at Lin Feng in surprise, since Mo Lei had already agreed, they did not say anything. In reality, the three of them did not hold much hope for this venture. How could it be possible to intimidate hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons just like that? It wasn¡¯t as if they had never fought with these Terrestrial Ant demons before. The previous few times, there were far fewer than hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons. They had also suffered heavy losses and didn¡¯t gain any advantages at all. In the end, they had to rely on the base to barely repel the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ attack.


    No matter how they thought about it, it was impossible for only five people to defeat hundreds of Terrestrial Ant demons now.


    However, regardless of how doubtful they were, they still followed Mo Lei¡¯s orders. This meant that Mo Lei was still very authoritative in the North Mountain Base.


    As Lin Feng and the others approached, the Terrestrial Ant demons also seemed to have discovered the traces of Lin Feng and the others. All of them became frenzied.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do it.¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    Mo Lei and the other three did not hesitate at all. How could Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists be ordinary?


    The Astral Power in the four of them was majestic. First, a protective layer of Astral Power condensed on the surface of their bodies. Then, they unleashed their Astral Power and charged straight towards the Terrestrial Ant demons like four falling meteors.


    Only Lin Feng was still in mid-air, motionless.


    The actions of Lin Feng and the other three were actually observed by the people of the North Mountain Base. Be it the people of the North Mountain Base or the South Mountain Base, they took this operation very seriously.


    At least, this was an attempt!


    However, the people from the North Mountain Base and the South Mountain Base had different views. The people from the North Mountain Base felt that there was no need to bring Lin Feng along at all, while the South Mountain Base had absolute confidence in Lin Feng


    After all, back at the South Mountain Base, Lin Feng had deployed six bubbles with a wave of his hand and killed six Pangolin Beasts instantly, shocking the entire South Mountain Base. This was probably something that not even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist could do.


    Ever since the South Mountain Base and the North Mountain Base were established, both sides had been competing in secret. However, the North Mountain Base was indeed stronger in the past. It had also supported the South Mountain Base multiple times. As a result, the people of the South Mountain Base felt inferior before the people of the North Mountain Base.


    This time, things were different. The people of the South Mountain Base almost had blind trust in Lin Feng. They hoped that Lin Feng could also display his prowess in front of the martial artists in the North Mountain Base!


    Of course, these were just petty emotions among the people. What truly concerned people was whether the five of them could successfully intimidate those Terrestrial Ant demons.


    Lin Feng did not stay in the air for long. He took a deep breath, and his defensive armor quickly covered his entire body. Some ¡°tumors¡± still appeared on his back.


    These ¡°tumors¡± could spray out some corrosive liquid. This was somewhat similar to the Terrestrial Ants, but it probably was not as strong as the Terrestrial Ants.


    After he covered his entire body with the defensive armor, he was also prepared to mobilize the Astral Power at any time. However, he did not cover his body with it, as he wanted to test how strong the corrosive liquid of these Terrestrial Ants was.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he charged down closely after Mo Lei and the others.


    There were more than 20 Terrestrial Ant demons below. All of them were incomparably furious. These Terrestrial Ant demons were not massive, and their defenses were not too strong. However, their teeth were very sharp, and they were good at digging underground tunnels. What was even more lethal was the acid they spat out, which had a strong corrosive effect.


    Thump.


    As soon as Lin Feng landed, he was attacked by three Terrestrial Ant demons. Three balls of greenish acid suddenly sprayed onto his body.


    They were extremely fast, and sprayed onto him almost in the blink of an eye. There was no time to even dodge.


    Instantly, the three balls of acid began to corrode Lin Feng¡¯s armor. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s defensive armor was also frantically resisting the corrosion of the acid. Lin Feng wanted to give it a try and see if his defensive armor could withstand the corrosive acid of the Terrestrial Ant demons.


    The three balls of acid corroded very quickly. Three huge holes appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s armor, but this was Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability. With just a thought, his defensive armor could recover at full speed.


    One corroded, and the other recovered. In the end, Lin Feng realized that the three balls of acid could not even corrode his defensive armor.


    ¡°Useless?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Terrestrial Ants were described by the martial artists of the North Mountain Base as terrifying. But their strongest asset, their acid, was actually useless against him? This was a pleasant surprise. He had initially planned to use Astral Power to resist it by force, but he did not expect the defensive armor to be so ¡°impressive¡±.


    However, when Lin Feng looked at Mo Lei and the other four Metamorphic Realm martial artists, they actually had some trouble making any progress. All of them were doing their best to resist with their Astral Power, and exhausted a large amount of Astral Power practically every second.


    Even if their Astral Power was very profound, even more profound than Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power at this moment, what was the use? It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could no longer hold out. After all, they were expending a lot of power without replenishing it. On the other hand, Lin Feng did not need to expend any Astral Power at all. He could resist the Terrestrial Ant demons with just his innate ability. This was simply a natural ¡°counter¡±, and was even more powerful than countering against the Pangolin Beast demons.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless. He observed the acid of Terrestrial Ant demons over and over again, and realized that the acid was constantly corroding his armor. The armor would indeed be corroded, but the speed was not very fast, and was even rather slow.


    During this process, Lin Feng¡¯s armor could also slowly recover. This required exhausting a bit of Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability.


    However, how strong was Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability? Actually, it depended on Lin Feng¡¯s physique. With his physique, even if he stood here for three days and three nights, the acid would not be able to corrode his armor.


    This way, Lin Feng was almost invincible.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s look at the defenses of these Terrestrial Ant demons now. Two Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng charged straight at these Terrestrial Ant demons. He did not even unleash three or four Spiral Forces. Instead, he only unleashed two Spiral Forces. In addition to his original physical strength, Lin Feng could easily exert more than a thousand tons.


    Bang.


    How violent was Lin Feng¡¯s strength? He smashed his fist onto the head of a Terrestrial Ant demon. Instantly, its head was shattered, and red and white splattered all over Lin Feng.


    It was too easy. It was just too easy. Lin Feng even felt that these Terrestrial Ant demons were very weak.


    If he were facing a Pangolin Beast demon, he would not have been able to kill it so easily at all. Only two Spiral Forces were not even enough to seriously injure a Pangolin Beast demon. After all, the ¡°petrification¡± ability of those Pangolin Beast demons was indeed very strong, and their defense was very powerful. He had to unleash three or even four Spiral Forces to kill a Pangolin Beast demon. As for the Terrestrial Ant Demons, they were simply too weak. To Lin Feng, it was almost effortless. He did not even need to use his Astral Power. Lin Feng might feel a little pressure only if he was surrounded by a large amount of Terrestrial Ant demons.


    But now?


    Lin Feng was like a tiger among a flock of sheep. He punched one demon after another. In the blink of an eye, three Terrestrial Ant demons¡¯ heads were blasted apart by Lin Feng, and they became three cold, headless corpses.

 Chapter 169 - The Bubble Shows Its Prowess Again

    Chapter 169 The Bubble Shows Its Prowess Again


    Lin Feng had killed three Terrestrial Ant demons in an instant, shocking everyone. The people from the North Mountain Base were dumbfounded, while the people from the South Mountain Base were overjoyed.


    However, the ones who were most shocked were Mo Lei and the other four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Just now, they had struggled a lot, and only managed to kill a few Terrestrial Ant demons eventually by relying on the protection of their Astral Power.


    As for Lin Feng? He did not even mobilize his Astral Power. They could clearly sense that Lin Feng did not have show Astral Power fluctuations. In other words, Lin Feng could kill the three Terrestrial Ant demons without unleashing his Astral Power, with even more ease than them.


    However, this was also exciting news as well. Lin Feng seemed to have the ability to counter the Terrestrial Ant demons.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, can your innate ability counter these Terrestrial Ant demons?¡±


    Mo Lei could not help but ask.


    CO


    Lin Feng pointed at the armor on his body and said, ¡°It should be. These Terrestrial Ant demons seem too weak. They cannot even corrode the armor from my innate ability. It¡¯s way too easy to deal with them. As long as I¡¯m not surrounded by a large number of Terrestrial Ant demons, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Mo Lei was a little speechless. Were the Terrestrial Ant demons weak? They were not weak at all. On the contrary, they were rather difficult to deal with. They had expended a lot of power just now as Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    It could only be said that Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability happened to counter these Terrestrial Ant demons, and he had too much of an advantage.


    Mo Lei was very happy. He said with a smile, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s really a high chance for this operation to succeed. We¡¯ve only killed a few Terrestrial Ant demons. There¡¯s a great number of Terrestrial Ant demons there. If we kill them together, we¡¯ll definitely be able to intimidate those Terrestrial Ant demons!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Lin Feng did not decline. This time, Mo Lei and the other four Third level Metamorphic Realm martial artists sincerely accepted Lin Feng. There was no other way it could have happened. When it came to dealing with the Terrestrial Ant demons, Lin Feng really had too much of an advantage.


    The strongest asset of the Terrestrial Ants demons, their corrosive acid, was useless against Lin Feng. Wouldn¡¯t they be at Lin Feng¡¯s complete mercy then?


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Lin Feng, Mo Lei, and the others did not hesitate at all. In fact, their battle prowess soared as they charged towards the 30-odd Terrestrial Ant demons. These 30-odd Terrestrial Ant demons were completely enraged. They suddenly emitted a series of high-pitched sounds, as if they were summoning something.


    At the same time, some of the other Terrestrial Ant demons actually responded and slowly surrounded Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°This is bad. These Terrestrial Ant demons are not so disorganized. They can even help each other.¡±


    ¡°We have to defeat this batch of Terrestrial Ant demons as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Mo Lei and the others unleashed Astral Power with all their might. They wanted to defeat this batch of Terrestrial Ant demons as soon as possible, but it was easier said than done.


    As for Lin Feng, he was indeed not afraid of the acid of the Terrestrial Ant demons. However, once there were too many of them, more than ten balls of acid would splatter onto the defensive armor at once. It would take a lot of energy to recover.


    Fighting one against many was also a huge burden on Lin Feng.


    By punching the enemies one at a time, his efficiency was too slow. Moreover, these Terrestrial Ant demons were very cunning. Although they could not deal with Lin Feng, nor did they have good defense and died with a single punch from Lin Feng, they were very agile-much more agile than the Pangolin Beast demons.


    After Lin Feng killed two Terrestrial Ant demons, it would take a lot of effort for him to kill another Terrestrial Ant demon. The efficiency was not high.


    In the blink of an eye, the five of them were surrounded. Lin Feng was not afraid. If they killed the demons slowly, even if he could not kill all the Terrestrial Ant demons, it would not be a problem if he wanted to leave.


    However, the other four people, including Mo Lei, were in trouble. The Astral Power in their bodies was depleting at every moment. Once their Astral Power was depleted, they would die.


    ¡°We miscalculated. We have to break through quickly.¡±


    Mo Lei¡¯s face was ashen. He looked at Lin Feng¡¯s relaxed appearance, while the four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists struggled to advance. They were in a very sorry state, and Mo Lei¡¯s expression was also very grim.


    Previously, he had dissuaded Lin Feng from coming, feeling that Lin Feng was not strong enough. But now? The three of them had to rely on Lin Feng instead, or struggle to even survive.


    ven


    ¡®It won¡¯t work. There are too many of them. Mo Lei and the others won¡¯t be able to hold out for too long. They need to exhaust a large amount of Astral Power, but I don¡¯t need to exhaust too much Astral Power. I can only end the battle quickly and intimidate these Terrestrial Ant demons!¡¯


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Looking at the increasing number of Terrestrial Ant demons around him, he stopped holding back.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and 13 beautiful bubbles appeared in the void without their knowhow. These 13 beautiful air bubbles were simply mesmerizing. Their beauty was so intoxicating that one could not help but be enchanted by them.


    ¡°What are those?¡±


    Mo Lei and the other three also stopped in unison. Their gazes were all focused on the 13 Astral Bubbles in the void. They were too beautiful. They had never seen such beautiful bubbles before.


    If even Mo Lei and the others were in such a state, there was no need to mention the martial artists in the North Mountain Base.


    Be it the martial artists from the North Mountain Base or the South Mountain Base, all of them had intoxicated expressions on their faces when they saw the 13 sprouts. It was as if they were already completely immersed in them. However, the more beautiful something was, the more terrifying it was!


    The beautiful bubbles were ultimately just bubbles that would eventually shatter.


    The 13 Astral Bubbles instantly enveloped 13 Terrestrial Ant demons. These 13 Terrestrial Ant demons did not even resist. Their gazes were still somewhat confused.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s cold voice sounded. The 13 bubbles collapsed rapidly like real bubbles.


    Thump.


    In the blink of an eye, the 13 Terrestrial Ant demons were ¡°crushed¡± into a mass of flesh and blood by the rapidly collapsing Astral Bubbles. Their corpses were a mess, and could not be more dead.


    These were 13 Terrestrial Ant demons, and they had actually died instantly.


    The Astral Bubbles disappeared, and everyone woke up. Mo Lei and the others were just inches away, so they naturally knew what had happened. They looked at the disfigured corpses of the 13 Terrestrial Ant demons on the ground, and recalled that even they had been intoxicated just now.


    If these bubbles were used on them, could they resist?


    At the thought of this, Mo Lei and the other three felt a chill run down their spines, as if there was a cold trace of fear rising from the bottom of their hearts. Terrifying. It was just too terrifying. Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. How could he know such a terrifying Astral martial art?


    ya


    With a wave of his hand, 13 Terrestrial Ant demons were annihilated. This method had already exceeded the scope of understanding of Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Such an extreme Astral martial art had very few practitioners to begin with, not to mention mastering it to a highly profound level, and using it in actual combat the way Lin Feng did.


    ¡°Everyone, now is the time to work together to kill the Terrestrial Ant demons!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted, reminding Mo Lei and the others.


    Those Terrestrial Ant demons also possessed intelligence. Lin Feng¡¯s Void Blow was too strange and shocking. Forget about martial artists, even those Terrestrial Ant demons were stunned.


    Thus, they retreated. Without the order of the Queen Ant, they also knew fear, and they would also be afraid. How could the Terrestrial Ant demons not be afraid when faced with a strange method that could instantly kill 13 of them?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    as


    Although Mo Lei and the others were very shocked, they also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they seized this opportunity, they would definitely be able to defeat this group of Terrestrial Ants, and resolve the crisis in the North Mountain Base.

 Chapter 170 - Changes in the Genetic Fusion Device

    Chapter 170 Changes in the Genetic Fusion Device


    As Mo Lei and the other three unleashed a massacre, Lin Feng did not fall behind. He charged towards the Terrestrial Ant demons. Although there was no more Astral Power in his body, he did not need Astral Power to deal with these Terrestrial Ant demons at all. He could practically kill each of them with a punch, and without worry of getting injured.


    In the blink of an eye, the horde of Terrestrial Ant demons dispersed. They really dispersed everywhere. The battlefield was in chaos. Lin Feng alone had killed almost 21 Terrestrial Ant demons.


    This battle record was extremely impressive. With a total of 21 Terrestrial Ant demons, even the combined efforts of Mo Lei and the other three made fewer kills than Lin Feng alone.


    The merit value obtainable from 21 Terrestrial Ant demons was 105. Even a Chief Commander had to guard a base for 10 years to obtain 100 merit value.


    This trip was truly a huge boon. Be it to Lin Feng, Mo Lei, or the others, all of them had huge gains.


    As Lin Feng, Mo Lei, and the others worked together and killed over 30 Terrestrial Ant demons, the Terrestrial Ants on the battlefield also began to disperse. They fought to be the first to escape and rapidly dug tunnels into the ground. In the blink of an eye, many tunnels appeared on the surface of the ground outside the Northe Mountain Base. They were densely packed, and the sight was very ¡°impressive¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no Queen Ant. What happened to these Terrestrial Ants?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. There were fleeing Terrestrial Ants everywhere, and he was not interested in pursuing them. It was not easy to get Terrestrial Ants to flee in such an disorderly manner. In the past, with the Queen Ant, even if they retreated, they would retreat in an orderly manner.


    ¡°That tunnel is huge. Does it lead to the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ anthill?¡±


    Lin Feng saw a huge tunnel. Many Terrestrial Ant demons had escaped through that tunnel just now. Lin Feng naturally connected it to the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ anthill underground.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they took advantage of the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ massive defeat to pursue them to their anthill, perhaps they could completely get rid of the trouble with Terrestrial Ants, and resolve the problem once and for all./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue pursuing them to their anthill, and resolve the problem of the Terrestrial Ants once and for all?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng made this suggestion, Mo Lei shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too risky. Who knows if the Queen Ant underground is still around? It won¡¯t go well if we encounter her. Didn¡¯t the previous Chief Commander of the South Mountain Base, Zhou Yun, cause heavy losses to the South Mountain Base by making a risky advance?¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng was not too determined to continue pursuing those Terrestrial Ants. He was just making a suggestion. After all, the problem of the Terrestrial Ants was handled by the North Mountain Base. There was no need for him to overstep and interfere by insisting on getting rid of the Terrestrial Ants once and for all.


    Moreover, the Queen Ant was indeed a difficult problem. No one present was confident that they could resist the Queen Ant.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Lin Feng still felt that it was a pity. Many Terrestrial Ants had fled back to their anthill underground. Just as Lin Feng was about to leave, the genetic fusion device on his arm suddenly changed slightly for the first time.


    ¡°Detected matrix.¡±


    ¡°The matrix? The genetic fusion device has a matrix?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. For a long time, he had actually tried finding some information or clues regarding the genetic fusion device as


    well.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    Moreover, he was even more certain that it was absolutely impossible for the current human society to produce a genetic fusion device, at least in the present.


    This genetic fusion device was very mysterious. Without it, Lin Feng would not have been able to break the genetic lock, and his strange illness would have been impossible to cure.


    He had always thought that the genetic fusion device was complete, but now, a change had suddenly occurred in this genetic fusion device. Moreover, it was a notification that the ¡°matrix¡± had been discovered. Just from the name alone, he knew that the genetic fusion device was part of it.


    If even an incomplete genetic fusion device was so powerful, how miraculous would a complete genetic fusion device be? Only Lin Feng knew about the notification of the genetic fusion device. He could even sense that the genetic fusion device in his body was ¡°heating up¡±. The change in the genetic fusion device happened when Lin Feng approached the huge underground tunnel.


    Lin Feng wanted to try again, so he took the initiative to approach the underground tunnel. As expected, the genetic fusion device became ¡°hotter¡± and ¡°hotter¡±. Finally, an ¡°arrow¡± actually appeared on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s skin, looking like a directional symbol.


    ¡°This is guiding me to find the matrix of the genetic fusion device. Could the matrix be in the underground tunnel?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. The genetic fusion devices was too miraculous. Without it, Lin Feng would not be where he was today. Hence, he was very curious about the origins and uses of genetic fusion.


    Now that he seemed to have discovered the matrix of the genetic fusion device, Lin Feng was even more tempted. However, there were a large number of Terrestrial Ants in the underground tunnel, and there might also be a general-level demon, the Queen Ant. There was still a certain degree of danger.


    ¡°My armor can defend against the acid of the Terrestrial Ant demons. It might even have the capability of resisting a general-level demon. Moreover, I may not encounter the Queen Ant. I just have to follow the instructions of the genetic fusion device, and leave immediately after obtaining the matrix.¡±


    Lin Feng really did not want to miss this opportunity. The secret of the genetic fusion device was very likely going to be uncovered by him. How could he bear to miss the opportunity?


    Hence, Lin Feng said to Mo Lei, ¡°The Terrestrial Ants have already dispersed. The crisis at the North Mountain Base has been resolved. I want to go underground to see what happened to the Terrestrial Ants.¡±


    Mo Lei was startled. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°No, Brother Lin Feng, it¡¯s too dangerous. The underground is really too dangerous for this risk. You came from afar to support our North Mountain Base. What if something happens to


    you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can counter the acid of the Terrestrial Ants. No matter how many Terrestrial Ants there are, they won¡¯t pose any threat to me. Moreover, I won¡¯t take my own life lightly. I¡¯ll return as soon as possible.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already made up his mind to go underground, Mo Lei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You may go, but I¡¯ll come with you. We can take care of each other.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This Mo Lei had actually ¡°looked down¡± on the martial artists in the South Mountain Base from the beginning, including Lin Feng himself. If Lin Feng had not displayed his strength, Mo Lei would not have changed his attitude.


    But now, even if Mo Lei was extremely reluctant, he was still willing to accompany Lin Feng on a dangerous underground venture. At least this Mo Lei had a very strong sense of duty.


    If he actually wanted to go underground to investigate the changes in the Terrestrial Ants, Lin Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t reject Mo Lei. After all, Mo Lei was also a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and was still very powerful. With Mo Lei around, it would also be safer.


    However, Lin Feng was going to find the matrix of the genetic fusion device this time. It concerned the secret of the genetic fusion device. This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret. Up until now, he had never told anyone. Naturally, he would not let Mo Lei follow him.


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, you¡¯ve exhausted most of your Astral Power, right? Recovering your Astral Power will also take some time. You can¡¯t counter the Terrestrial Ants either. Following me down there wouldn¡¯t do much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Lei felt a little awkward. That¡¯s right. His Astral Power had almost been depleted, and was actually not of much use against the Terrestrial Ants. He only smiled wanly. He did not expect that a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist like himself would actually be reduced to a ¡°liability¡±.


    ¡°Since Brother Lin Feng insists on doing so, I won¡¯t stop you. However, you have three days at most. If Brother Lin Feng still hasn¡¯t come out in three days, I¡¯ll personally lead people underground. We can¡¯t leave Brother Lin Feng in any danger.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Three days should be enough for him to find the matrix of the genetic fusion device. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try my best to return within three days.¡±


    With that, he leaped into the underground tunnel.

 Chapter 171 - Giant Pangolin Beast

    Chapter 171 Giant Pangolin Beast


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    The underground tunnel was very dark. It was cold and damp with the humid scent of blood. When mixed together, the smell was very unpleasant.


    After Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, his life underwent a transition, and his physique improved comprehensively. As a result, his perception also became very strong.


    Seeing in the dark was not actually that difficult, but in such a pitch-black environment, Lin Feng was still very vigilant. After all, this was the lair of the Terrestrial Ants. Who knew what he would encounter here?


    There were many forks in the underground tunnel, one after another. If it were an ordinary martial artist, they would definitely be lost. Even Lin Feng was dumbfounded when he saw them. There were dozens of forks. Which one should he take?


    Fortunately, he had the ¡°directions of the genetic fusion device, The genetic fusion device heated up in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Moreover, it pointed out the direction. Lin Feng followed the direction of the genetic fusion device and chose one of the forks to continue advancing.


    Lin Feng had not walked far when he smelled a pungent scent of blood. A faint black shadow pounced towards him.


    ¡°Four Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to treat it lightly. He directly unleashed four Spiral Forces. The violent force was most suited in a confined place like the underground tunnel. The black shadow did not even have the chance to dodge. It was sent flying by Lin Feng¡¯s punch and fell far away at the other end of the tunnel. It did not move at all, probably already dead.


    Lin Feng walked over quietly and cautiously. He realized that this dire beast was very familiar.


    as


    ¡°A Pangolin Beast?¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look and was shocked. How could it be a Pangolin Beast?


    Although it was just an ordinary Pangolin Beast, this was the anthill of the Terrestrial Ants. How could a Pangolin Beast appear here? After all, Terrestrial Ants would never allow other dire beasts near their territory.


    They even fought fiercely with the Pangolin Beasts back then in a savage war. In the end, the Pangolin Beasts retreated from the territory of the Terrestrial Ants.


    But now, the Pangolin Beasts had appeared in the anthill of the Terrestrial Ants. Considering how the Pangolin Beasts had been very calm recently, how the Queen Ant of the Terrestrial Ants seemed to have disappeared, as well as how the Terrestrial Ants had exited their anthill in large numbers, the situation was somewhat intriguing.


    Lin Feng was certain that a major change had occurred in the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ anthill. Otherwise, Pangolin Beasts would never have appeared.


    Hence, Lin Feng became even more cautious as he advanced step by step along the passageway. In this passageway, Lin Feng also discovered the corpses of many Terrestrial Ants and Pangolin Beasts. A devastating battle seemed to have occurred.


    Squeak, Squeak. Squeak.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a sound like rats coming from the darkness. He had heard this sound before. It was the sound of the Terrestrial Ants, and it was accompanied by low roars. It was the roar of the Pangolin Beast.


    ¡°There are Pangolin Beasts and Terrestrial Ants fighting?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He did not expect there to be a battle here. He actually wanted to bypass this place. Who knew how many Pangolin Beasts and Terrestrial Ants were inside? However, the genetic fusion device on his arm was pointing in the direction ahead, which meant that the matrix of the genetic fusion device was ahead. He had no choice but to continue forward.


    Every minute in the underground tunnel was very dangerous. As Lin Feng continued to walk forward, the path ahead suddenly opened up. The narrow tunnel seemed to have reached its end.


    Lin Feng was in a very spacious cave. This cave was extremely huge, about the size of two football fields. It was hard for Lin Feng to imagine that such a huge place could exist underground.


    However, at this moment, a large number of Pangolin Beasts and Terrestrial Ants were fighting in the cave. It seemed like the Pangolin Beasts had the upper hand, though. The Terrestrial Ants were no match for them at all.


    The number of Terrestrial Ants was decreasing. It seemed like they could not resist these Pangolin Beasts.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What did he see? There were actually many Pangolin Beast demons in the distance. They seemed to be surrounding something. The genetic fusion device on his arm was also pointing in that direction.


    Lin Feng could only grit his teeth and sneak around, trying not to be discovered by the Pangolin Beasts.


    However, the aura of a human martial artist in an underground cave was extremely obvious. Lin Feng had just taken a few steps when he was immediately discovered by the Pangolin Beasts.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng leaped and charged forward as fast as he could.


    As for the Pangolin Beasts in the way?


    Wearing his armor, Lin Feng charged forward with brute force. No Pangolin Beast could stop him. Even the Pangolin Beast demons were sent flying when caught off guard.


    Even though Lin Feng was also severely shaken, he quickly recovered with his undying characteristic. In a few breaths, Lin Feng had already charged past them.


    The massive underground cave was shocking enough, but what did he see after charging


    past?


    At the end of the underground cave, there was a huge gate. It was not made of stone, but metal, which was suffused with a dark color. The gate opened, and an incomparably huge Pangolin Beast demon was ordering countless Pangolin Beasts to enter the metal gate.


    There was a huge metal gate underground?


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He could no longer imagine what was going on, but the genetic fusion device on his arm seemed to be burning hot at this moment, pointing straight at the metal gate.


    Without a doubt, the matrix of the genetic fusion device was inside the metal gate.


    The gate was only about 20 meters away from Lin Feng, a mere 20 meters. Normally, Lin Feng would be able to cross it in the blink of an eye. Now, Lin Feng was charging forward, as if no opponent was a match for him. However, just when he was 20 meters away from the door, he immediately stopped.


    That was because outside the door, a huge Pangolin Beast the size of a small mountain had already slowly turned around. Its huge eyes were staring coldly at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. Such a massive body was larger than any Pangolin Beast demon he had ever seen. Moreover, the terrifying aura that the other party suddenly emitted was definitely not something that ordinary Pangolin Beast demons could emit.


    In particular, beside the gigantic Pangolin Beast demon was a gigantic Terrestrial Ant demon with a mess of a corpse. It was also two or three times larger than any Terrestrial Ant demon Lin Feng had ever seen.


    At this moment, a frightening thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    The Queen Ant! That corpse was the Queen Ant. This must be the nest of the Queen Ant. No wonder there were so many Terrestrial Ants.


    As for the giant Pangolin Beast?


    Without a doubt, the one who could kill the Queen Ant must be a Pangolin Beast demon general!


    Seeing this, how could Lin Feng not know what was going on? It was clearly a battle between the Pangolin Beasts and the Terrestrial Ants. Moreover, even the Pangolin Beast demon general and the Queen Ant were engaged in an intense battle.


    The outcome was clear at a glance. The Pangolin Beast demon general had won!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    When the giant Pangolin Beast demon general saw Lin Feng, it appeared enraged. With a loud roar, the entire underground cave seemed to be shaking violently. At the same time, countless Pangolin Beasts pounced towards Lin Feng as if they had gone insane.

 Chapter 172 - Flee

    Chapter 172 Flee


    Flee!


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. This was no joke. That was a Pangolin Beast demon general. If it were the Queen Ant, perhaps Lin Feng might still risk giving it a try. After all, strength was not the Terrestrial Ants¡¯ forte, and their acid was countered by him.


    However, as for the Pangolin Beasts? They had immense strength and strong defenses. Although they were slightly countered by Lin Feng, how terrifying would they be when they reached general-level? Its massive body would probably be able to crush Lin Feng into meat paste at once.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate and fled immediately.


    However, the giant Pangolin Beast was very furious. Clearly, it did not want to let Lin Feng escape just like that. With a loud roar, countless Pangolin Beasts in the cave charged towards Lin Feng from all directions. The most troublesome part was that these Pangolin Beasts were fearless in their ferocity. Every single one of them blocked Lin Feng in a frenzy, refusing to back down even if they died.


    This was really troublesome!


    There was a giant Pangolin Beast pursuing him from behind, and countless Pangolin Beasts blocking his path ahead. Lin Feng¡¯s speed of escape was greatly reduced.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a powerful gust of wind behind him. A terrifying pressure descended. He turned his head and saw from the corner of his eye that the giant Pangolin Beast had actually leaped up. Its massive mountain-like body was actually pouncing straight at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shouted frantically in his heart, Flee, flee, I must flee!


    ¡°Four Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted frantically. The giant Pangolin Beast was simply too massive. With just a light press of its massive body, he would be reduced to a pulp. At that time, regardless of any undying characteristic, it would be of no use.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could only stake everything on one move. He could not dodge it. He could only hope that his punch could deviate the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s body a little, just a little.


    Not only did the four Spiral Forces erupt, the remaining 200 or so strands of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body also erupted. The Sharp Horn also densely enveloped his fist.


    Lin Feng had never encountered such a crisis. This was a true life-or-death crisis. Even the last time in Dragonlith City, he had never felt so powerless.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm became thicker. This was due to the instantaneous eruption of strength. Coupled with more than 200 strands of Astral Power, the strength instantly passed through his arm, naturally enlarging Lin Feng¡¯s arm.


    However, the sense of danger in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart did not disappear. Instead, it grew stronger.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s fist came into contact with the huge body of the Pangolin Beast, his expression changed.


    Crack.


    Firstly, the Sharp Horn on Lin Feng¡¯s fist was instantly broken. This was the first time Lin Feng¡¯s Sharp Horn had been broken, but it did not even break the skin of the giant Pangolin Beast.


    Then, the armor on Lin Feng¡¯s arm exploded instantly. Be it Astral Power or the four Spiral Forces, they did not seem to be able to shake the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s body at all.


    Then, his Astral Power was completely exhausted. Lin Feng¡¯s arm broke inch by inch. The pain was unbearable even for Lin Feng.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng also unleashed four Spiral Forces with his other arm, but it was useless. Both his arms were broken inch by inch. He could even smell the unpleasant stench from the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng suddenly extended his leg and stomped hard on the giant Pangolin Beast. With this stomp, one of Lin Feng¡¯s legs was broken, but he used the rebound to fly backward.


    Boom.


    The giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s body landed heavily on the ground. The entire cave seemed to be shaking. Lin Feng looked up, his eyes filled with shock.


    It was simply too powerful, so powerful that it made one despair. As expected of a greater demon that could contend with Divine Realm martial artists!


    Lin Feng did not even have a chance. He was completely ¡°trounced¡±, and ¡°trounced¡± very badly.


    ms.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had lost two arms One of his legs was broken from the sole of his foot to his calf. His entire body was covered in blood, and he emitted a strong scent of blood.


    Lin Feng had never been in such a miserable state before. The intense pain all over his body stimulated Lin Feng¡¯s nerves. Even though he was in such a sorry state and miserable state, he felt very fortunate.


    That¡¯s right, he felt very fortunate that he wasn¡¯t dead, that he wasn¡¯t crushed into a pulp by that giant Pangolin Beast. Being alive was the greatest blessing. The difference between the two was just too great. How great was the difference between a Metamorphic Realm martial artist and a Divine Realm martial artist? It was a difference of one life transition-just like how no matter how powerful an ordinary professional martial artist was, they could not compare to an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock.


    That was a qualitative difference!


    Hence, Lin Feng only had one thought now, and that was to flee, as far as possible!


    Whoosh.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, even though Lin Feng only had one leg, he flew backwards in a frenzy. Soon, he left the cave and entered the narrow passageway.


    Although these tunnels were very narrow, Lin Feng felt slightly at ease. After all, with the huge Pangolin Beast¡¯s size, it would at least not catch up.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to slow down in the slightest, because he realized that a great many Pangolin Beasts were pursuing him behind. Those Pangolin Beasts chased after him relentlessly like sharks that had scented blood.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s current state, he would be in danger if he was surrounded.


    If an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist had lost their arms and a leg, they might even die on the spot, let alone escape. However, Lin Feng held out with his will. Coupled with his powerful undying characteristic, his arms and leg were also recovering rapidly. However, his injuries were too severe this time, and he could not recover from his injuries quickly. Hence, one chased after the other. Lin Feng simply entered the forks whenever he saw one. He did not care about direction at all, as long as he could escape from those Pangolin Beasts.


    About a few minutes later, Lin Feng¡¯s legs regrew, and his two arms gradually regrew as well. The undying characteristic was really too powerful of an innate ability. If not for such an innate ability, he would probably be long dead, let alone flee for so long. ¡°Hmm, there are Terrestrial Ants ahead?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how many forks he had entered. Suddenly, he discovered the Terrestrial Ants in front of him. Instead of being shocked, he was overjoyed. There were still many Pangolin Beasts behind him. It was the best time to divert the trouble.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng charged forward as fast as he could. Before the Terrestrial Ants could react, he had already charged over. The Pangolin Beasts that were chasing after Lin Feng did not have this ability. Once they were discovered by the Terrestrial Ants, the two parties immediately engaged in a frenzied battle.


    After all, this was the cave of the Terrestrial Ants. Even though many of the Terrestrial Ants had escaped, there were still many Terrestrial Ants that stayed behind. With these Terrestrial Ants keeping those Pangolin Beasts occupied, Lin Feng would be very safe.


    However, Lin Feng still did not stop. Instead, he went through a few more forks. Finally, he saw a very small cave in one of the forks, about the size of a room. He crawled into the small cave and sealed the exit with small rocks.


    Only when the surroundings fell completely silent did Lin Feng heave a long sigh of relief. He was finally safe.

 Chapter 173 - Fusing Pangolin Beast Genes

    Chapter 173 Fusing Pangolin Beast Genes


    Lin Feng faced a life-or-death crisis today and almost died.


    Although he was temporarily safe, he had also lost two arms and a leg. Relying on the undying characteristic, he could recover quickly. However, for the first time, Lin Feng felt as if his body was exhausted, and he felt weak all over.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a price to pay for relying on the undying characteristic to recover from heavy injuries?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. That seemed to make sense. His undying characteristic was not truly undying. Since he wanted to recover, he would have to consume energy. And where would the energy come from? According to Lin Feng¡¯s observation, the energy needed to recover from injuries was probably drawn from the physical body. It was not a big deal to recover from minor injuries usually. Lin Feng¡¯s physique was very strong, and he could withstand it.


    However, recovering from heavy injuries like this required a large amount of energy. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s body was under some burden. He needed a good rest to recover.


    ¡°Looks like the undying characteristic isn¡¯t omnipotent. Even if it¡¯s not fatal, if I¡¯m injured too many times and my injuries are too severe, and my body can¡¯t provide the energy to recover from my injuries, will my body collapse?¡±


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible. Moreover, it was not just the undying characteristic. His Sharp Horn and defensive armor were both damaged. If he wanted to use them again, he would have to rest well.


    Actually, Lin Feng was at a disadvantage this time. He would not have been in such a sorry state originally. If he still had a large amount of Astral Power in his body, even if he did not have the ability for a fight, he would not be in such a poor state.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng had exhausted a large amount of Astral Power when dealing with those Terrestrial Ants previously. In the end, he only had 200 strands of Astral Power left in his body, which was why he was in a rather bad state.


    Right now, his body needed time to recover, and the Astral Power in his body needed to be restored even more. Taking advantage of the current reprieve, Lin Feng circulated the Astra Devourer Technique and began to recover his Astral Power.


    After all, he was underground, in the territory of those Terrestrial Ants and Pangolin Beasts. The more strength he had, the safer he would


    be.


    As Lin Feng circulated the Astra Devourer Technique, a large amount of star power penetrated the layers of resistance on the ground and somehow reached the underground cave. Although the star power was much less than before, it was enough.


    Lin Feng was recovering Astral Power this time, not condensing it. Naturally, his speed was much faster. Almost every breath he took would allow a large amount of Astral Power to recover.


    In just over ten hours, the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had completely recovered. He had more than 5,400 strands of Astral Power.


    The abundant Astral Power in his body also gave Lin Feng a greater sense of security. He stopped circulating the Astra Devourer Technique and began to consider the situation he would face.


    Right now, Lin Feng had a large amount of Astral Power in his body, and his body had almost recovered. His entire body was filled with power, but he was underground now, and he could no longer tell the direction.


    The Terrestrial Ants had dug countless tunnels underground. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that there were tens of thousands of them. Apart from those Terrestrial Ants and Pangolin Beasts, no one could tell the direction clearly.


    Previously, in order to shake off those Pangolin Beasts, Lin Feng had entered all kinds of forks. He had long lost his sense of direction. It was dark underground, so how could he tell the direction?


    Even if Lin Feng wanted to leave the underground now, it would be very difficult for him to return to the surface. Even if there were no dire beasts, just exiting the underground from tens of thousands of tunnels would still be tremendously difficult.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could not bear to return to the surface just like that. What was that Pangolin Beast demon general trying to do, guarding that mysterious metal gate?


    What was inside the mysterious gate? Was there really the matrix of the genetic fusion device?


    ¡°Even if I want to return, I have to follow the direction of the genetic fusion device and return to that huge cave. Only then can I find the way back to the surface. However, if I return to the cave, I might encounter that Pangolin Beast demon general again.¡± Lin Feng frowned. Actually, the problem was that he was still not strong enough. If he was strong enough, why would he be afraid of facing that giant Pangolin Beast?


    Thinking of how to resist that giant Pangolin Beast, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. What was his strongest technique at the moment? Without a doubt, Lin Feng thought of the Void Bubble.


    Currently, Lin Feng could control 4,000 strands of Astral Power to condense an Astral Bubble from this miraculous Astral martial art.


    Lin Feng had personally tested the power of this Astral Bubble. It was quite good, but he was not confident that it could injure that Pangolin Beast demon general.


    ¡°Even if the Void Bubble condensed from 4,000 strands of Astral Power can¡¯t severely injure the giant Pangolin Beast, it should be able to hold it off for a while, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. Not only was the Void Bubble powerful, it also had a hallucinatory effect. EVEN Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists would be intoxicated by it.


    Even if the giant Pangolin Beast was huge, powerful, and had strong defenses, its mental will couldn¡¯t be too strong, right? As long as he could hold it off for a little longer, even for an instant, it would be enough for Lin Feng to do many things.


    However, this was still a little risky in the end. For the first time, Lin Feng felt that his defense was insufficient. His undying characteristic was not omnipotent. If he could hold out against the giant Pangolin Beast for a while, and not be severely injured or crushed into a pulp at once, then, Lin Feng would still have a lot of room to maneuver.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can fuse with the fifth dire beast gene to improve my physique!¡±


    rec


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He had thought of a way to quickly increase his strength and physique. Fusing the genes of dire beasts was the fastest and most effective method at the moment.


    As for which dire beast genes to fuse, Lin Feng had prepared the blood of the Pangolin Beast demons beforehand and carried it with him at all times. There were also the Terrestrial Ant demons. During Lin Feng¡¯s battle previously, his body had been stained with the blood of countless Terrestrial Ant demons. He could also fuse the genes of the Terrestrial Ant demons. Between the genes of the Terrestrial Ant demons demon and the Pangolin Beast demons, with almost no hesitation, Lin Feng immediately chose the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon.


    After all, what Lin Feng needed now was strength and defense. In terms of strength and defense, the Pangolin Beast demons were definitely far stronger than the Terrestrial Ant demons.


    Lin Feng had studied the genetic fusion device before. Although he speculated that he could continue to fuse the genes of dire beasts, this was the first time he was fusing the genes of a demon. He would have to try it himself to find out what it was like.


    Hence, Lin Feng activated the genetic fusion device and ordered, ¡°Extract the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon!¡±


    ¡°Successfully extracted Pangolin Beast demon genes. Can be fused with human genes. Do you wish to fuse immediately?¡±


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    ¡°Begin fusion with the Pangolin Beast demon genes. Duration: one hour!¡±


    as


    Lin Feng was shocked. In the past, fusing the Wild Bovine genes only required a minute. Now, fusing the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon actually required an hour. Before Lin Feng could figure out what was going on, an intense pain that spread from the depths of his soul immediately made Lin Feng¡¯s entire body tremble. In an instant, he was plunged into an indescribably intense pain.

 Chapter 174 - Petrification

    Chapter 174 Petrification


    Pain. Lin Feng had almost never felt such intense pain before. Even his consciousness was gradually blurring. It was as if he had transformed into a massive Pangolin Beast demon, roaring in the wilderness.


    The genes of demons were far stronger than the four types of dire beast genes that Lin Feng had fused in the past. Hence, as Lin Feng fused, he felt as if a Pangolin Beast demon had been forcefully stuffed into his body. The intense pain was indescribable.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. His skin split apart and rapidly recovered. His blood vessels ruptured, and instantly recovered as well. His cells divided on and on without stopping.


    Lin Feng could clearly feel the insane increment to his strength, and it was increasing at a very fast rate. Whether it was his strength or even physique, all aspects of his body were improving.


    This was the benefit of fusing dire beast genes. One¡¯s physique could obtain a huge improvement in a very short period of time. Even the speed of the slow metamorphosis his body was undergoing after breaking the genetic lock suddenly increased. In a very short period of time, his body would probably complete metamorphosing.


    Lin Feng sensed the ¡°hunger¡± in his body. He was very ¡°hungry¡± now, and felt like he could eat a horse. Lin Feng understood that be it the metamorphosis of his body or the fusion of the Pangolin Beast demon genes, a large amount of energy was needed to convert the various nutrients his body needed.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng carried nutrient solutions with him at all times. This was almost a habit that Lin Feng had developed. It was to prepare for fusing dire beast genes suddenly and prevent nutritional deficiencies in such cases.


    Lin Feng immediately took out five bottles of high-grade nutrient solutions. Each bottle was expensive and contained a large amount of nutrients. Lin Feng tipped them all into his mouth.


    Splash.


    Originally, the nutrient solution needed to be injected in order to be absorbed as quickly as possible and not result in waste. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, how could they be injected? The needle might not even be able to pierce through Lin Feng¡¯s skin.


    Hence, he could only drink them. Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s digestive system was also very efficient, and almost did not waste any nutrients. A large amount of nutrients was absorbed into his bloodstream, and as his blood continued to surge, it was quickly transferred to all the muscles and bones in his body.


    Lin Feng no longer felt ¡°hungry¡±, and his physical condition gradually stabilized. About three hours later, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He clenched his hands gently and felt that there was a power in his body that far exceeded that from before. With a light wave of his hand, he could even make explosive sounds with the force.


    ¡°Armor.¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the armor immediately covered his entire body. At this moment, he had a very strange feeling. It was as if he could do something with the armor instinctively.


    Buzz.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a layer of gray light gradually appeared on his armor, before covering it.


    Crack. Crack.


    The originally soft and tough cuticle armor actually seemed to be covered in a hard shell under the gray light. This feeling gave Lin Feng a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    He gently touched the gray shell with his hand, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    ¡°The Petrification ability of the Pangolin Beast!¡±


    Lin Feng remembered. This was clearly the petrification ability of the Pangolin Beasts. Once the Pangolin Beasts used petrification, their defense could increase by several times, making them very difficult to deal with.


    Previously, Lin Feng had been a little hesitant. He did not know if fusing the genes of demons would allow him to obtain innate abilities. After all, when he fused the genes of dire beasts previously, he had not obtained any innate abilities. He had only obtained them after breaking his genetic lock and also the genetic locks of the dire beasts.


    As for demons, their genetic locks were broken at birth. Could Lin Feng obtain innate abilities by fusing the genes of demons?


    Lin Feng did not know. But now, looking at the gray shell on his armor, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had obtained an innate ability. The genes of the Pangolin Beast demon had given him the innate ability of petrification.


    With this petrified shell, Lin Feng¡¯s defense had increased by at least two or three times. This was a pleasant surprise. If he encountered the giant Pangolin Beast again, with such powerful defense, it might be possible for him to do better than not even holding up to a single strike.


    ¡°There¡¯s also strength. The genes of the Pangolin Beast demons are truly powerful. Originally, I only had 380 tons of strength. Even if I complete my metamorphosis, I would only have about 420 tons of strength.¡±


    ¡°But now, my strength has reached almost 600 tons!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists. He had never felt such powerful strength. Easily attaining 600 tons of strength with raw physical strength was unheard of.


    Hence, he immediately checked the other various data on his body.


    Physique: 800.25


    Strength: 731.46


    Agility: 234.65 Skills: Wild Bovine¡¯s Might (Mastered, comprehended Wild Bovine¡¯s True Intent), Nonuple Body Tempering Level Four (Mastered, condensed four Spiral Forces), Lightning Arc Blade Technique (Mastered)


    Innate Skills: Defensive Armor, Sharp Horn, Undying Characteristic, Strength Enhancement, Petrification


    Astral Power Cultivation Technique: Astral Swirl, Astra Devourer


    Astral Martial Arts: Void Bubble


    n


    Genetic Fusion: Wild Bovine genes, Unicorn genes, Proboscis Beast genes, Screwworm genes, Pangolin Beast demon genes


    Genetic Capacity: 96%


    Double. Lin Feng¡¯s physique and strength data almost doubled, and his agility also increased by a large margin. However, these data were actually no longer of much use to Lin Feng. He usually did not even look at such data.


    The further one¡¯s various physical attributes progressed, the faster they would actually improve. They could not be judged by common sense.


    Apart from the various data, Lin Feng¡¯s innate abilities indeed had a new inclusion of petrification. The fused genes also had a new inclusion of Pangolin Beast demon genes.


    At this moment, his genetic capacity had reached 96%. In other words, Lin Feng could only fuse with the genes of one Pangolin Beast demon. It was completely impossible for him to fuse with the genes of the Terrestrial Ant demon too.


    This was unless Lin Feng could undergo a second life transition. That way, his genetic capacity would increase, and he would be able to fuse more dire beast genes.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could clearly feel that the metamorphosis of his body had already ended. It must have been affected by the genetic fusion. Originally, it might have taken a few months for the metamorphosis to end. He did not expect it to end so quickly.


    However, this was a good thing. After Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis, his various physical attributes had improved. In addition, after fusing the Pangolin Beast genes, his physique had improved in all aspects. Be it his strength or defense, they had all improved tremendously.


    At this moment, just his 600 tons of strength had exceeded the strength obtainable to a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist who¡¯s unleashing all their Astral Power.


    Moreover, Lin Feng discovered something even more surprising.


    As his physique improved, Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power limit actually loosened slightly. This practically confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s bold hypothesis from before.

 Chapter 175 - Breaking the Limit Again

    Chapter 175 Breaking the Limit Again


    Lin Feng had long broken the Astral Power limit. He was only at the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, yet he already had more than 5,000 strands of Astral Power. How fearsome was this?


    Why could he break the Astral Power limit when other martial artists could not? Lin Feng had always had a hypothesis in the past, but it had not been verified for a long time.


    He felt that the reason he could break the Astral Power limit was that his physique far exceeded that of other martial artists. The stronger his physique, the more he could break the Astral Power limit.


    In fact, there might even be no limit to Astral Power at all. As long as his physique continued to strengthen, it could accommodate more Astral Power.


    However, this bold hypothesis had never been verified. But now, with the completion of the metamorphosis of Lin Feng¡¯s body in advance and the fusion of the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon, his physique had skyrocketed in a short period of time.


    At this moment, his Astral Power limit loosened again. Was this still not proof enough? At least, this directly confirmed that there was some basis to Lin Feng¡¯s bold hypothesis from before. The stronger a martial artist¡¯s physique was, the more they could break the Astral Power limit.


    Originally, Lin Feng had 5,430 strands of Astral Power in his body. This was Lin Feng¡¯s previous limit. But now, as Lin Feng fused the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon, his physique improved by leaps and bounds again, and his limit somehow loosened slightly.


    With a thought, Lin Feng immediately circulated the Astra Devourer Technique.


    Buzz.


    A large amount of star power poured down, and the Astral Power actually condensed in Lin Feng¡¯s body again. Almost without any resistance, a new trace of Astral Power was condensed./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    There were 5,431 strands of Astral Power. Don¡¯t underestimate this one trace of Astral Power. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis was completely correct. It meant that Lin Feng had once again broken the Astral Power limit!


    as


    But this was not the end. It was just the beginning


    Lin Feng¡¯s Astra Devourer Technique was extremely domineering. The stronger his body was, the more Astral Power he could absorb. In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s physique could only withstand condensing 120 strands of Astral Power every day, and he would also suffer damage. If he relaxed a little, he could also condense about 100 strands of Astral Power every day.


    Now, Lin Feng felt that his body was like a balloon. Although his physique had almost doubled, that was not just an additive effect.


    A large amount of star power passed through the layers of obstructions and arrived to Lin Feng underground. Lin Feng was like a bottomless pit, devouring a large amount of star power in a frenzy.


    One strand, ten strands, fifty strands, a hundred strands¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had condensed 100 strands of Astral Power. Only two hours had passed. Lin Feng had only used two hours to condense 100 strands of Astral Power. This was unbelievable. It was comparable to the amount of Astral Power Lin Feng could condense in a day before the improvement to his physique.


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have reached its limit, and the star power was even destroying his body, Lin Feng did not have much time. Every additional trace of Astral Power he could add now meant an improved chance of survival.


    Hence, Lin Feng was doing his best to condense Astral Power now. At this rate, it would not be a problem for Lin Feng to condense 1,200 strands of Astral Power in a day. Although he would suffer some damage, his undying characteristic would allow him to recover. If he did not want to damage his body, he could slow down a little, and would have no problem condensing 1,000 strands of Astral Power a day.


    However, what Lin Feng lacked the most now was time. He had promised Mo Lei that he would return to the North Mountain Base in three days. Hence, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Lin Feng had already condensed 2,400 strands of Astral Power in his body. In addition to the previous 5,430 strands, he had about 7,830 strands of Astral Power.


    Lin Feng spent two days condensing Astral Power in a frenzy. Now, his speed gradually slowed down. After more than three hours, when the Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had just reached 8,000 strands, the condensation of Astral Power almost stopped.


    Finally, Lin Feng stopped circulating the Astra Devourer Technique, and the Astral Power in his body reached 8,006 strands.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s new limit. 8,006 strands of Astral Power was almost comparable to a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. After all, even a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist only had 9,999 strands of Astral Power.


    With such a huge amount of Astral Power, if he used the Void Bubble to condense the maximized Astral Bubble that Lin Feng could currently control, he could also condense two Astral Bubbles.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng could only condense an Astral Bubble of 4,000 strands of Astral Power. If his mental power were a little stronger, how formidable would an Astral Bubble condensed from 8,000 strands of Astral Power be? It might even be able to severely injure or even kill that Pangolin Beast demon general.


    Of course, this was only Lin Feng¡¯s guess. Lin Feng was not sure if the Astral Bubble condensed from 4,000 strands of Astral Power was effective against that Pangolin Beast demon general.


    However, no matter what, there were only 10 hours left until the three days that Lin Feng and Mo Lei had agreed on were up. Whether he chose to leave or to continue searching for the matrix of the genetic fusion device, Lin Feng had to face that giant Pangolin Beast again.


    ¡°I hope the Void Bubble works.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then stood up and left the cave through the ¡°direction¡± of the genetic fusion device.


    Although there were countless forks underground, with the direction indicated by the genetic fusion device, Lin Feng did not have to be afraid of getting lost at all. He would definitely be able to find the huge cave from before.


    As expected, two hours later, Lin Feng successively saw signs of active Pangolin Beasts in the tunnel.


    Lin Feng kept weaving through the forks and avoiding the Pangolin Beasts. He did not want to waste time on these Pangolin Beasts. With the direction indicated by the genetic fusion device, he was even more familiar with the passages here than those Pangolin Beasts.


    However, the closer he got to the cave, the more Pangolin Beasts there were. In the end, Lin Feng had no choice but to encounter these Pangolin Beasts.


    These were just ordinary Pangolin Beasts. Lin Feng had no difficulty dealing with them at all. He did not want to waste time, so he simply wrapped a layer of armor around himself before using his petrification talent.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng charged forward like a cannonball, ignoring the number of Pangolin Beasts in front of him.


    Countless collisions occurred, and there were even a few Pangolin Beast demons among them. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s armor and the innate ability of petrification, his defense was simply too strong. He was even more savage than the Pangolin Beast demons. With a wild charge, all the Pangolin Beasts were either sent flying or blasted apart. It did not take long for Lin Feng to charge into the cave.


    The giant Pangolin Beast was still in the cave. The moment Lin Feng broke into the cave, he saw the bloodthirsty gaze of the giant Pangolin Beast.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The giant Pangolin Beast seemed extremely displeased. It was this human martial artist again. It clearly remembered that this human martial artist was the one who had ruined its plans two days ago.


    He was actually here again today. The giant Pangolin Beast could not tolerate this.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. At this moment, he had two choices. He could either fight the giant Pangolin Beast head-on, take the opportunity to leave the cave, and return to the surface.


    Or he could pass through the giant Pangolin Beast and enter the metal gate to search for the matrix of the genetic fusion device.


    However, whether it was escaping or entering the metal gate, he had to at least deal with this giant Pangolin Beast first.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand. A huge bubble appeared in the void, mesmerizing and emitting a dream-like aura.

 Chapter 176 - Sculpture

    Chapter 176 Sculpture


    In front of Lin Feng floated a beautiful Void Bubble. It was huge, with a diameter of over 15 meters. Although the smaller the diameter of the Astral Bubble, the more powerful it was, the Astral Bubble Lin Feng had condensed contained a total of 4,000 strands of Astral Power!


    Moreover, if the bubble was not big enough, how could it envelop the massive Pangolin Beast demon?


    The Astral Bubble with a diameter of 15 meters could barely envelop the giant Pangolin Beast that was about 13 meters long. The mesmerizing Astral Bubble enveloped the huge Pangolin Beast in the blink of an eye. The giant Pangolin Beast was actually stunned and did not resist at all.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he charged out like lightning and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Buzz.


    The beautiful Astral Bubble suddenly began to collapse rapidly. How powerful was a Void Bubble condensed from more than 4,000 strands of Astral Power?


    In the past, Lin Feng had only tried it himself. He was confident that even a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would be doomed if they were enveloped by the Astral Bubble.


    However, Lin Feng was not confident in killing a demon general comparable to a Divine Realm martial artist. No matter how strong the Astral Bubble was, it was not strong enough to kill a demon general above its level.


    Snap.


    The bubble suddenly shattered. Lin Feng had barely exceeded half a body¡¯s length of the giant Pangolin Beast. When the bubble shattered, it did not collapse and shatter, but was forcefully shattered by a powerful force.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The giant Pangolin Beast seemed to be very angry. In that instant, it had felt a sliver of threat. Even though it was only a sliver, it had truly felt threatened.


    If this bubble was any stronger, would it be injured, or even die?


    The giant Pangolin Beast was furious. It saw Lin Feng at the side, who was about to overtake it and enter the mysterious metal door. Its thick tail lashed towards Lin Feng like a whip.


    Lin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. He had almost succeeded. He had almost never failed when using the Void Bubble, and this was the first time he failed.


    This meant that the Void Bubble was not omnipotent. It also had its limits. At the very least, it was helpless against demon generals. Perhaps if he had more Astral Power, he could pose a threat to demon generals. But now, Lin Feng could only infuse 4,000 strands of Astral Power into the Astral Bubble.


    ¡°Hold out!¡±


    Lin Feng felt the wind whistling behind him. A sense of danger arose in his heart. It was another strike from the giant Pangolin Beast. He knew that he had to withstand this strike no matter what. Otherwise, he would be in a very poor state like last time, or even in more danger than the last time.


    Defensive Armor!


    Petrification!


    The remaining 4,000 strands of Astral Power!


    Lin Feng was fully prepared. He had to withstand this strike no matter what!


    Bang.


    The giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s tail lashed out fiercely. How terrifying was its strength? Lin Feng¡¯s petrification ability was indeed very strong, but he still could not withstand this strike.


    The petrifying light immediately disappeared, and cracks appeared on the defensive armor. However, Lin Feng¡¯s petrifying ability and defensive armor still resisted at least half of the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s strength.


    Although the remaining half of its strength was still terrifying, Lin Feng still had more than 4,000 strands of Astral Power. The remaining half of the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s strength was still overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 4,000 strands of Astral Power were depleted almost instantly, but he resisted at least 80% of the impact.


    Even so, the remaining power was still very horrific when used on Lin Feng.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s physique was also incomparably strong. Hence, he was only sent flying by a tail strike. The bones in his entire body were slightly broken, but he was not dead.


    Moreover, the undying characteristic was also rapidly healing Lin Feng¡¯s injuries. Compared to his miserable state last time, he had an additional petrification ability this time, and his physique had improved by a lot. He also had a large amount of Astral Power. Hence, Lin Feng would not be killed by the giant Pangolin Beast with one strike.


    ¡°I held out! I really held out!¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited. Although he was severely injured, he did not lose any limbs. With the powerful regenerative ability of the undying characteristic, this minor injury was nothing He was sent flying by the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s tail and landed heavily on the ground, but he got closer to the metal door. The giant Pangolin Beast roared and continued to charge at Lin Feng. At this moment, the injuries in Lin Feng¡¯s body had already recovered by a lot. At least he could manage to move now.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He suddenly stood up and moved back, quickly retreating to the metal door. He realized that it was pitch-black inside. What¡¯s inside could not be seen clearly, and it emitted a mysterious aura.


    However, at this point, Lin Feng had no choice. Moreover, the genetic fusion device on his arm seemed to be shaking even more violently. He gritted his teeth. Without hesitating anymore, he immediately darted through the metal gate.


    The giant Pangolin Beast threw its head back and roared. It appeared furious as it roared outside the metal gate. However, it did not follow him inside immediately, as if it was hesitating about something.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t dare to follow me inside?¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had entered the metal gate, he could still vaguely see the giant Pangolin Beast outside the gate. It was pacing back and forth, looking very irritable. It seemed to want to come in very much, but also seemed to be afraid of something.


    Finally, the giant Pangolin Beast seemed to have made up its mind. It stared coldly at Lin Feng, and its massive body rapidly shrank.


    ¡°It can actually shrink?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Originally, the metal gate was not too big. Considering the size of the giant Pangolin Beast, it might not be able to squeeze in. However, now that the giant Pangolin Beast¡¯s body was obviously smaller, entering the metal gate was very easy.


    Seeing the giant Pangolin Beast shrink in size, Lin Feng naturally knew that it wanted to come in. Hence, he did not hesitate at all and continued to run towards the back.


    This was no joke. If the giant Pangolin Beast caught up to him, he would almost certainly die! After all, Lin Feng had exhausted all the Astral Power in his body. How could he resist the powerful giant Pangolin Beast?


    Whoosh.


    Lin Feng was extremely fast, but the giant Pangolin Beast was not slow either. It seemed to have homed in on Lin Feng and stared intently at him. Once it passed through the gate, it returned to its original size and chased after Lin Feng.


    Behind the mysterious metal gate was a spacious area that stretched as far as the eye could see. The surroundings seemed cold, and there was some fog. Moreover, it was very dark. Normally, Lin Feng would definitely not dare to barge in recklessly.


    However, there was a violent giant Pangolin Beast following behind him now. If he did not run, only death awaited him. Hence, he could only flee forward in a frenzy.


    As they chased and fled, the genetic fusion device on Lin Feng¡¯s arm had emitted a red glow sometime. It was especially eye-catching in the dark environment.


    Suddenly, the genetic fusion device on Lin Feng¡¯s arm glowed bright red. It actually left Lin Feng¡¯s arm and floated in the air. A beam of red light shot out abruptly. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Following the red light of the genetic fusion device, Lin Feng actually discovered a black sculpture. It looked like a bronze sculpture, and appeared very abrupt here.

 Chapter 177 - Spaceship

    Chapter 177 Spaceship


    ¡°Bronze sculpture?¡±


    Lin Feng walked over and realized that the sculpture was not very big. It looked a little like a bronze sculpture, but the material was more like an unknown metal. It was very strange.


    What was this place? Why was there a sculpture?


    Moreover, the red light of the genetic fusion device shone on the sculpture. Could this statue be the matrix of the genetic fusion device?


    Just as Lin Feng was about to study the sculpture carefully, the giant Pangolin Beast behind caught up again.


    Rumble.


    The giant Pangolin Beast was extremely huge. Every step it took was very heavy. However, the strange thing was that when the giant Pangolin Beast stepped on the ground, it did not give off a very solid feeling. Instead, there was a faint sound of metal colliding.


    ¡°The ground isn¡¯t earth, but metal?¡±


    Only then did Lin Feng realize that there was only a thick layer of dust and soil on the ground. However, in reality, there was pitch-black metal below.


    Connecting it to the mysterious metal gate, could this be a mysterious underground bunker? However, he had never heard of any underground bunkers in this area. The South Mountain City was basically newly built and was a place humans had only expanded to in the past few decades. In the past, there were no traces of human activity in this area.


    However, Lin Feng did not have time to consider these things, because the giant Pangolin Beast was already approaching step by step. Its gaze was fixed on Lin Feng. Its massive body was like a small mountain, emitting a suffocating aura.


    For the current Lin Feng, he had no chance of winning against a demon general. Even if his Astral Power broke through the limit again, even if he fused the fifth dire beast gene, it would be useless./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    There was a qualitative difference between the two parties. This gap was almost impossible to make up for, especially now that Lin Feng no longer had any Astral Power in his body. He would be in an even more dangerous situation.


    Lin Feng turned behind the statue. He also looked at the genetic fusion device in the void. His surroundings were also pitch-black. Although Lin Feng could see, it was still inconvenient.


    Moreover, there were almost no tunnels around him. It was pitch-black. He was already forced into a hopeless situation.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the genetic fusion device suspended in the air glowed red. Immediately after, slight cracks appeared on the statue. The cracks appeared one after another, as if a layer of shell was rapidly peeling off.


    Lin Feng hurriedly took a few steps back. As the shell of the statue peeled off, the statue finally transformed into a humanoid creature. The reason it was called a humanoid creature was that its body was pitch-black and suffused with a metallic glow. Its eyes were also like electronic eyes, looking very strange. ¡°Robot?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately thought of robots. In the present, human society had also developed robots, but they were still unable to fight. They could only handle some simple matters.


    Swoosh.


    The robot extended its hand and waved. The genetic fusion device in the air flew into its hand. Immediately after, the robot¡¯s eyes opened. As if scanning, it glanced at Lin Feng and the giant Pangolin Beast.


    ¡°A primitive lesser lifeform dares to barge in here? Where is the guardian?¡±


    ¡°So the guardian was actually killed by this ignorant lesser lifeform. Eh, let me see. How long have I been asleep? Why did the guardian become so weak?¡±


    ¡°What? I have been asleep for so many years again. No wonder the guardian was so weak. So he was actually the descendant of the guardian¡­¡±


    ¡°It is just as well. Since you killed the descendant of the guardian, you will be the guardian for the time being.¡±


    The robot seemed to be talking to itself, but the giant Pangolin Beast seemed to be very frightened. It kept growling, but it did not dare to take a step closer to the robot.


    Beep.


    A red light shot out from the robot¡¯s hand and instantly enveloped the giant Pangolin Beast. Originally, the giant Pangolin Beast was still struggling and resisting with all its might. However, gradually, as time passed, the giant Pangolin Beast enveloped in the red light slowly quietened down. Then, it simply lay down, its gaze giving off a ¡°meek¡± look.


    This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked to see this scene. The robot could actually control this giant Pangolin Beast. One had to know that it was a Pangolin Beast demon general, comparable to a Divine Realm martial artist!


    But now, such a powerful demon general was controlled by a robot in the blink of an eye. It was as docile as a domestic pet. It was just too incredible.


    ¡°All right, go out and guard the gate. Tell your subordinates to leave this place.¡±


    With a wave of the robot¡¯s hand, the Pangolin Beast demon general immediately retreated. It even summoned the many Pangolin Beasts it had sent into the gate previously and left, before guarding the gate respectfully.


    This scene shocked Lin Feng greatly!


    The robot turned around. In the dark night, a pair of red eyes stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°At last, someone is here to wake me.¡±


    ¡°Wake you?¡±


    ¡°It is this genetic fusion device. You obtained it and were able to come here to wake me. I have waited too long.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? The genetic fusion device is yours? Who exactly are you?¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the language used by this robot was actually the language of humans, and it was very standard. If one ignored the appearance of this robot and claimed that the other party was human, Lin Feng would not have any doubts.


    ¡°Do not rush. Since you woke me, I will tell you everything. I have been asleep for too long, and this place is terrible. It is unbearable.¡±


    With that said, the robot¡¯s body glowed red. Immediately after, the ground seemed to shake. At the same time, beams of light suddenly appeared, dispersing the darkness and revealing the original appearance of this place.


    Only then did Lin Feng realize that this was an empty hall. There were many light tubes on the ¡°walls¡± in the hall. These lights were emitted from the light tubes, illuminating the entire hall.


    At the same time, small cabins appeared in the ¡°walls¡± of the hall. Small robots walked out of them. They were only about a meter tall, but were abnormally agile. They began to pick up various tools to sweep the ground.


    Lin Feng was very cautious. He kept staring at the red-eyed robot. For some reason, he felt that this red-eyed robot was just like a human, and not like those so-called intelligent robots at all.


    Soon, the hardworking small robots cleaned up the entire hall. Only then did Lin Feng see clearly that this was not an underground bunker, but a spaceship-a massive spaceship he had never seen before!


    The cleaned spaceship looked very ¡°glamorous¡±. The hall was almost spotless. Under the light, there was a faint air of magnificence and science-fiction.


    Lin Feng had also seen human spaceships before, but they were far inferior to this spaceship in front of him. Be it those small cleaning robots or this mysterious red-eyed robot, none of them were things that the current technology of human society could achieve.


    ¡°What are you? Why is this spaceship underground?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but ask the red-eyed robot again.

 Chapter 178 - Longbetham

    Chapter 178 Longbetham


    The red-eyed robot asked Lin Feng to sit down. Then, the red light in its eyes kept flickering, as if it was thinking about something


    ¡°First, let me see civilizations has occurred now.¡±


    The red-eyed robot waved its hand, and Lin Feng¡¯s communicator flew out of thin air and landed in the red-eyed robot¡¯s hand. Lin Feng opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    This red-eyed robot was too terrifying. Although it did not look as massive or oppressive as the giant Pangolin Beast, it could easily control the giant Pangolin Beast. This was no ordinary method.


    Hence, Lin Feng would not attack unless it was absolutely necessary.


    The red-eyed robot enveloped the communicator with a red light, which flickered continuously. About a minute later, the red-eyed robot returned the communicator to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I have found it. This is actually the ninth civilization, and nine powerful lifeforms with four life transitions have been born. Right, you call them Sages!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Could the red-eyed robot have used his communicator to enter the network just now? The network of human society was very strict. Only the person themselves could log in. Even if other people took the communicator, they would not be able to connect to the network at all.


    However, thinking about how the red-eyed robot was very mysterious to begin with, and could even control a demon general comparable to a Divine Realm martial artist, cracking the online password did not seem like a big deal.


    ¡°What do you mean by the ninth civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this red-eyed robot had no ill will towards him, so he tried asking.


    This time, the red-eyed robot replied directly, ¡°The ninth civilization, as the name implies, is naturally the ninth time civilization developed on this planet. Your current civilization is the ninth civilization.¡±


    ¡°Could there be another eight civilizations before this?¡±


    ¡°Of course there were eight more civilizations before you! Do you not know? Yes, I understand now. Your current level of civilization is too low, so you naturally cannot come into contact with things at too high a level. The upper echelons of your current civilization already know about the former civilizations. For example, numerous of your Nine Sages obtained some benefits from the ancient civilizations.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The upper echelons of humanity actually knew about the so-called ancient civilizations.


    ¡°Your current civilization is not bad. Powerful lifeforms with four life transitions have actually appeared. However, they are too weak. The cultivation system is also too crude.¡±


    The red-eyed robot shook its head, appearing very disappointed.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Did you put my genetic fusion device in Central Sea University?¡±


    Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°I am the great mechanical lifeform, Longbetham! I released many genetic fusion devices before I went into slumber. You were very lucky to have obtained the genetic fusion device and found this place. You meet the first requirement of great master¡¯s screening.¡±


    ¡°Mechanical lifeform, like artificial intelligence? Also, who is the great master you mentioned?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this red-eyed robot might contain a huge secret.


    The red-eyed robot said coldly, ¡°I am a great mechanical lifeform, a true lifeform. Do not compare your foolish programs with me. You have many questions to ask. Let me briefly explain my origins and the great mission I have undertaken. You will understand after listening.¡±


    For some reason, although the red-eyed robot was expressionless, Lin Feng could sense that it seemed to be very angry. It seemed to disdain comparing itself to the artificial intelligence that Lin Feng knew of.


    ¡°About 3.8 billion years ago, the great master Lord Bemond sent tens of thousands of spaceships to various parts of the universe in search of a disciple Lord Bemond was satisfied with.¡±


    ¡°I was chosen by Lord Bemond and flew into the depths of the universe in this spaceship. I drifted slowly for 30 million years, but could not find a planet with life that satisfied me. In the end, the energy ran out, and the spaceship drifted to your planet.¡±


    ¡°Your planet is very strange. It is protected by a powerful protective layer. You call it the Canopy! It is very difficult to enter your planet from the outside. Some powerful entity must have set up this Canopy because they wanted to protect you. I only barely managed to enter your planet after exhausting all the power Master left on the spaceship.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, as my energy was exhausted, the spaceship fell to the ground. I also entered a slumber due to losing my energy. Later, when I woke up, the spaceship had already been buried underground. I came with Master¡¯s mission to choose outstanding disciples for Master. When I return one day, I will receive Master¡¯s favor and become a superior mechanical lifeform!¡±


    ¡°It is a shame that although many of the genetic fusion devices I placed have been obtained by others before, none of them could attain four life transitions in the end. They were not even qualified to receive the legacy. I kept waiting and kept placing genetic fusion devices, hoping that one day, someone would attain four life transitions, and follow the instructions of the genetic fusion device to come here to receive the legacy.¡±


    ¡°This wait lasted for more than three billion years, but no one has ever found this place. You are very lucky. Although you only had one life transition, you took the initiative to find this place. Although you cannot receive Master¡¯s true legacy, I will still give you a chance. If you can seize the opportunity and attain four life transitions some day, you can come here to accept Master¡¯s true legacy.¡±


    At this point, Longbetham stopped and carefully observed Lin Feng¡¯s expression.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was very shocked and a little confused.


    It turned out that there were really other lives in the cosmos, and they were very powerful. Just looking at Longbetham and this huge spaceship was enough to tell.


    And this spaceship had actually existed for more than three billion years. This was incredible. In fact, all of this was somewhat absurd.


    His genetic fusion device was actually one of the countless ¡°tiny gadgets¡± that Longbethan had placed. If he had not found this place by chance, he would probably be like some other martial artists who had obtained genetic fusion devices before. Without four life transitions, they would never be able to find this place, and they would never know the secret of the genetic fusion device.


    ¡°Others have obtained the genetic fusion device too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, and many people had obtained it in the past. In particular, in the third civilization, the fourth civilization, the fifth civilization, and so on, there were people who had obtained it. They even held high positions in their civilizations and had many privileges. Unfortunately, none of them could undergo four life transitions, and were not qualified to accept the legacy of the great master.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that even after obtaining the genetic fusion device, it¡¯ll still be very difficult to undergo four life transitions?¡±


    ¡°It is very difficult! The genetic fusion device is only an aid. Life transitions depend on oneself.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little disappointed. He had always felt that with the genetic fusion device, he could quickly break the genetic lock and achieve two life transitions, three life transitions, and even four life transitions.


    Only now did he understand that the genetic fusion device was not as miraculous as he had imagined

 Chapter 179 - Universal Civilizations

    ¡°Fortunate one, do not be discouraged. Although the genetic fusion device cannot help you with your life transition, you were fortunate to have come here. I will give you some opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Opportunities? What opportunities?¡±


    ¡°Certain things that Master allowed you to obtain, of course. Things that lesser lifeforms like you dream of obtaining.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. His mind was in a mess, so he wanted to organize his thoughts.


    To put it simply, this Longbetham had only come under orders. It had drifted in the universe for a long time before landing on this planet. After more than three billion years had passed, it still had not found a suitable candidate.


    Right now, Lin Feng was very lucky to have found this spaceship. It seemed like he could obtain some kind of gift from Longbetham. What was this? Luck?


    ¡°Wait a minute. What is this lesser lifeform you mentioned?¡±


    When Lin Feng heard this Longbetham¡¯s repeated mentions of ¡°lesser lifeform¡±, he actually felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he was an inhuman expert who had undergone one life transition. How could he be a so-called lesser lifeform?


    Moreover, he did not feel that this robot called Longbetham could be that high-level.


    Longbetham curled its mouth and said, ¡°Low-level lifeforms are lifeforms that live on planets and lack the ability to enter the universe. To be precise, all lifeforms that have not attained six life transitions are lesser lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Six life transitions?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. Currently, even the Sages had only undergone four life transitions. Whether the fifth life transition existed at all was still under discussion.


    However, according to Longbetham, all lifeforms under six life transitions were lesser lifeforms. This meant that even the Nine Sages were lesser lifeforms. How was this possible?


    ¡°That is right. Those who have not attained six life transitions are all lesser lifeforms. There are only two kinds of life in the universe. One is lesser lifeforms, and the other is superior lifeforms, otherwise known as cosmic lifeforms. Only after six life transitions and reaching the level of planetary lifeform can one be considered a cosmic lifeform, or an superior lifeform.¡± Longbetham said proudly.


    ¡°Are you actually a superior lifeform?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    Longbetham shook its head and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m not a superior lifeform. The civilization I am from is a technological civilization, and I am one of the best among technological civilizations. I belong to a mechanical civilization! Our mechanical civilization takes the path of a technological civilization, which is different from a cultivation civilization.¡±


    ¡°Are technological civilizations very powerful? How are they compared to cultivation civilizations?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Actually, there was also a debate in human society about which was better between martial artists and technology. Some people advocated vigorously developing a technological civilization. Everyone could personally experience the conveniences brought by a technological civilization. For example, airships, various means of transportation, networks, and so on all came from technology.


    As for martial artists? Apart from dealing with those dire beasts, what else were they good for?


    These debates had always existed. If not for the fact that those dire beasts were not afraid of most of the technological weapons in human society, humans would probably have chosen technology over martial arts long ago. Then, martial artists would be far out of the picture.


    Lin Feng was a martial artist, so he had naturally heard of such debates. Now that he had encountered Longbetham, he was interested in seeing which was more powerful in the universe, the technological civilization or the cultivation civilization.


    Longbetham pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°They are not comparable. There are many civilizations in the vast universe, but they are generally divided into cultivation and technological civilizations. In elementary civilizations, technological civilizations have the advantage. However, once lifeforms reach the planetary level, cultivation civilizations will gradually gain the advantage.¡±


    ¡°However, overall, technological civilizations are comparable to cultivation civilizations in the early stages. For example, the mechanical civilization I am from can easily kill planetary-level lifeforms. Technological civilizations more advanced than ours also have weapons that can kill galactic-level lifeforms, which are stronger than planetary-level lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°However, it is possible for a cultivation civilization to give birth to a universal-level lifeform, which is not attainable for a technological civilization. Perhaps it is, but at least I have never heard of a technological civilization that is comparable to a universal-level lifeform. Therefore, cultivation civilization and technological civilization basically coexist in advanced civilizations of the universe, or they mainly focus on cultivation civilizations and have technological civilization as a supplement.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, coexistence between cultivation civilization and technological civilization was the most appropriate. Just like now, martial artists and technological development did not conflict, but promoted each other and progressed together. The technological boom also greatly improved the strength of martial artists, and even gave birth to Sages with four life transitions.


    Similarly, if martial artists were powerful, they could also allow some researchers to study them and obtain huge technological developments. These two could complement each other, and there did not have to be just one.


    ¡°What are the planetary lifeforms, galactic lifeforms, and so on you mentioned?¡±


    Longbetham did not get impatient. It knew that Lin Feng was a ¡°native¡± within a planet and was very unfamiliar with the cultivation system of the universe, so it explained in detail.


    ¡°This is the cultivation system classified by the current cultivation civilizations in the universe. It start with lesser lifeforms within the planet. From the first life transition to the fifth life transition, these are all lesser lifeforms. Above lesser lifeforms are planetary lifeforms. They are also divided into basic planetary lifeforms, intermediate planetary lifeforms, and advanced planetary lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Above planetary-level lifeforms are galactic-level lifeforms. They are also divided into basic, intermediate, and advanced levels. Above galactic-level lifeforms are the great universal lifeforms. Every universal lifeform is a hegemon of a universe. Often, only one universal lifeform can be born in a universe! There are very few that can give birth to two or three.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are there other universes?¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, a universe was already vast and nigh infinite. With the current power of human technology, they could only observe some galaxies. To the massive universe, a galaxy was just a drop in the ocean and completely insignificant.


    ¡°I once heard Master mention that the universe we belong to is called the Bartmon Universe. It¡¯s named after a great universal lifeform. There are many other universes outside our Bartmon Universe. It is useless for you to know these now. You are just a lesser lifeform that cannot even leave a planet.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. That¡¯s right. His horizons had been greatly broadened today. If Longbetham was not lying, the vast cosmos was actually such a wonderful and varied place. He even hoped that he could one day travel through the vast cosmos.


    Unfortunately, according to Longbetham, he was only a lesser lifeform now, and low-level even among lesser lifeforms, classified at the bottom of lesser lifeforms.


    ¡°By the way, what else can you give me apart from the genetic fusion device?¡±


    Lin Feng was also curious. No matter what, Longbetham¡¯s offer should not be too bad. Although he was a lesser lifeform at the lowest level now, he yearned for the universe. One day, he would also be able to travel the vast cosmos and become an advanced cosmic lifeform!

 Chapter 180 - Combat Body

    ¡°The genetic fusion device given to you is just to assist you. In reality, this object is a genetic modification technology invented by our mechanical civilization. It is nothing significant at all, and only useful for lesser lifeforms under four life transitions. After more than four life transitions, it will basically not be of much use anymore.


    ¡°What I want to give you are the Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique. The cultivation system of your ninth civilization is really too crude. I am unsurprised that you do not have a Combat Body Guidance Technique. However, you do not even have something similar to the Mental Guidance Technique. I have to wonder how you people managed to attain four life transitions.¡±


    Longbetham seemed confused as well. It had never seen such a strange civilization. In fact, it was not just the ninth civilization. There were many things about the other eight civilizations that surprised it as well.


    It seemed that although no cosmic life had been born here, among the many lesser lifeforms in the universe, lifeforms on this planet were already doing rather well.


    It was incredible that lesser lifeforms with four life transitions could be born without any guidance.


    Longbetham returned the genetic fusion device to Lin Feng. The genetic fusion device merged into his body again, but he did not find anything unusual. As for what the Combat Body Guidance Technique and Mental Guidance Technique that Longbetham mentioned were, Lin Feng had no idea either.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng followed Longbetham out of the hall. Then, doors opened one after another. It turned out that there were many secret cabins in the spaceship, which was an eye-opener for Lin Feng.


    Finally, Longbetham brought Lin Feng to the main control room. In the main control room, there was a floating crystal ball. It was beautiful and very mysterious.


    ¡°Go. Press on the guidance ball with your hands. The Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique will be transmitted directly to your memory.¡±


    This kind of technology was unheard of. Lin Feng was a bit curious, and a bit wary at the same time. He carefully reached out and pressed his hands on the crystal ball.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness suddenly turned dark. He was in a daze, and felt as if he was constantly shuttling through the darkness.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to light up. He saw a dire beast. It was only two or three meters long, about the size of an ordinary Pangolin Beast, and floating in the void.


    Immediately after, the dire beast roared towards the sky. Then, it began to expand rapidly, from two to three meters long to more than ten meters in size, comparable to the giant Pangolin Beast demon.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had a very strange feeling. He seemed to be able to see that the dire beast¡¯s body was organized in a very special way. Every cell was reorganizing itself in an organized manner, then expanding, expanding, and expanding again. Finally, it turned into a terrifying dire beast over ten meters tall, comparable to a giant Pangolin Beast.


    ¡°First life transition combat body!¡±


    Seeing this dire beast, this thought naturally appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was almost instinctive.


    Not long after, the dire beast expanded again. However, this time, the speed at which the dire beast expanded was extremely fast. Its ten-meter-long body expanded to over a hundred meters in an instant, and it was even expanding rapidly.


    In the end, the dire beast¡¯s body swelled to more than 300 meters. It was already a veritable behemoth.


    ¡°Second life transition combat body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood now. This combat body guided lifeforms to restructure their genes according to a fixed pattern during their life transition, so as to obtain the greatest amount of power.


    A dire beast in the second life transition could reach a size of more than 300 meters. It was countless times stronger than that Pangolin Beast demon general. Even though they both underwent a second life transition, there was a world of difference between having a combat body and not having one.


    No wonder Longbetham looked down on that Pangolin Beast demon general so much and called it a foolish and primitive lesser lifeform.


    The life transition of the behemoth was not over yet. There was still a third life transition.


    As expected, the behemoth¡¯s body expanded rapidly this time, from more than 300 meters to more than 6,000 meters. Just think about it, how terrifying was such a behemoth?


    ¡°Third life transition combat body!¡±


    More than 6,000 meters meant six kilometers. Had a behemoth with a body length of six kilometers even been discovered in the entire Outland?


    Lin Feng did not know. Perhaps there were, perhaps there were not. If they were really discovered, they would definitely be hegemon-level demons. Even one of them would be enough to bring devastating disaster to human society.


    This was only the third life transition, and there was still the fourth.


    The fourth life transition was even more terrifying. The giant beast¡¯s six-kilometer-long body directly became more than 60 kilometers long, stretching across the void. It was simply too horrific. Even though Lin Feng knew that this was an illusion, he could still feel a suffocating pressure from it.


    ¡°Fourth life transition combat body!¡±


    Lin Feng had seen the Invincible Fist Sage who had undergone four life transitions. Even though the Invincible Fist Sage was very, very powerful, and Lin Feng had never seen the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s strongest form, he was certain that the Invincible Fist Sage was definitely no match for this behemoth over 60 kilometers long.


    Heavens, a behemoth over 60 kilometers long. Just the thought of it was despairing.


    ¡°Is this what the combat body is?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered to himself. He noticed that with every life transition, the size of the behemoth would be at least ten times larger than before!


    With every life transition, the size of the behemoth would increase tenfold. This terrifying method had already overturned his previous understanding of martial arts. Or rather, this was not martial arts at all, but the cosmic cultivation system!


    Then, the behemoth disappeared. Many cultivation methods for the combat body appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was the Combat Body Guidance Technique.


    In his memory, apart from the Combat Body Guidance Technique, there was also a Mental Guidance Technique called the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. It was a Mental Guidance Technique created by the master of Longbetham, the mysterious Bemond in the universe.


    There were only four levels, which clearly corresponded to the first to the fourth life transitions.


    It turned out that mental power guidance was required to cultivate the battle body from before. Moreover, one had to use mental power to forcefully guide the restructuring of genes, cell division, and finally form a powerful combat body after a life transition, before the body had completed the metamorphosis.


    Other things like Astral Power, physical strength, and so on only had one effect on the combat body, and that was energy! The combat body required a large amount of energy, even to an unimaginable extent.


    After all, how could the consumption of energy for forming such a huge combat body be little?


    Astral Power, food, and so on were all energy for the combat body, and the combat body was the strongest method. It did not require any Astral Power, nor did it require tempering any physical body.


    Think about it: how could one train their body to an extent comparable to a behemoth over 60 kilometers in size?


    No matter how much Astral Power you had, no matter how strong your Astral martial arts were, could they cause damage to a behemoth over 60 kilometers long?


    Such a behemoth did not need any other methods. It could crush countless huge cities with a single stomp, and kill countless martial artists with a single breath.


    This was the combat body. This was the terrifying lifeform which the cosmic cultivation system gave rise to!

 Chapter 181 - Lucky

    Seeing the Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique, Lin Feng understood that they were wrong. They were wrong about everything. Humanity¡¯s current path of martial arts was fundamentally wrong.


    Life transitions were correct, but martial artists cultivating Astral Power as their foundation after life transition were gravely mistaken.


    Initially, Lin Feng thought that the physical body was useful and should be done like cultivating Astral Power. Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous as well. Cultivating the physical body was also a huge mistake.


    ¡°Do you understand now? This is your opportunity, lucky human youngster!¡±


    The red light in Longbetham eyes flickered, as if it was also envious of Lin Feng. It had waited for more than three billion years to gift such an opportunity, but Lin Feng was the only one who obtained it.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who obtained them? You said before that you gave out many genetic fusion devices, and there¡¯s no lack of people who obtained them. What if someone obtains it again in the future?¡±


    ¡°If someone obtains it again, the genetic fusion device will not be activated. Now that you have come here and obtained an opportunity, all the other genetic fusion devices will be switched off. No one else will be able to enter here before you die.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. In that case, the secret of his genetic fusion device could be kept? However, it was a little unfair.


    ¡°Why use such a method? Since so many genetic fusion devices have already been deployed, why not let more people obtain genetic fusion devices? What if an outstanding person appears among them?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, this would be the method for finding more candidates.


    However, Longbetham shook its head and said, ¡°This is Master¡¯s rule. Master once said that the vast universe is too dangerous. In order to survive in the vast universe and stand at the top of countless lifeforms, besides strength, luck is also very important. Sometimes, luck is even more important than strength. Therefore, if someone is lucky enough despite not obtaining the genetic fusion device, or failed to achieve four life transitions despite obtaining the genetic fusion device, like you, they will be rewarded with opportunities.¡±


    ¡°This is your luck!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, sometimes luck was really important. He seemed to have obtained the genetic fusion device through luck as well. Someone might have noticed this metal ball in the library of Central Sea University, or someone might have deliberately placed it there and thought it was a toy.


    However, Lin Feng happened to obtain it. In the end, he broke the genetic lock and underwent a life transition.


    It was the same this time. Lin Feng had also come to the underground cave by accident because he was assisting the North Mountain Base. In the end, he had encountered Longbetham. This was luck.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. Is this the legacy?¡±


    ¡°Legacy? You are still far from it. This is just an opportunity for you. Without four life transitions, you will not be able to obtain the true legacy at all. Even the Mental Guidance Technique only has four levels. Only after you undergo four life transitions will you come here to receive the true legacy. Only then can you be considered a registered disciple of Master.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique in his memory were already very powerful. Even so, they were not the true legacy. Just how powerful was that mysterious Bemond?


    ¡°Is your master a planetary lifeform?¡±


    Longbetham said proudly, ¡°My master, the great Lord Bemond, is a powerful galactic lifeform!¡±


    ¡°A galactic lifeform? Not a universal lifeform¡­¡±


    Lin Feng actually shook his head. However, Longbetham glared at him and said angrily, ¡°Hmph, do you know how great planetary lifeforms are? Your planet can be destroyed with ease by planetary lifeforms, let alone galactic lifeforms. The great Master can destroy your planet with a breath.¡±


    ¡°Destroy a planet with a breath?¡±


    Lin Feng did not quite believe it, but from the looks of it, Longbetham did not seem to be lying. However, he had never seen such a powerful lifeform, so there was no concept for it in his mind.


    However, the master of Longbetham must be an extremely powerful entity in the universe.


    ¡°You can cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique here now. You cannot cultivate the Combat Body Guidance Technique for the time being. You have already undergone one life transition, and even your metamorphosis has ended, so you already missed the opportunity to cultivate the combat body. Fortunately, this is only the first life transition. Missing it is not a big deal. It will be fine as long as you do not miss for the second, third, and especially the fourth life transitions in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the time. It had been almost three days since he arrived underground. There was still an hour or two left.


    Hence, he shook his head and said, ¡°I have to rush back to the surface as soon as possible. I can cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique anywhere, so there¡¯s no hurry. By the way, if I leave, what will happen to this spaceship? Will it be discovered?¡±


    ¡°Of course it will not be discovered. I have already controlled that lesser lifeform. It can guard this place. You can leave if you want, but you have to take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Bring you along?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. Longbetham¡¯s size was too conspicuous. Once he brought it out, it would definitely be discovered.


    ¡°Not my body, but a portion of my consciousness. Well, you will not understand even if I tell you. Give me your communicator.¡±


    After Lin Feng handed the communicator to Longbetham, Longbetham¡¯s electronic eyes shot out another red light that enveloped the communicator. About a few minutes later, Longbetham returned the communicator to Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am already in your communicator.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Feng listened carefully and realized that the voice was actually coming from his communicator. He picked up the communicator and saw that the screen was displaying the mechanical head of Longbetham.


    ¡°The most important thing in our mechanical civilization is consciousness. I am merely transmitting a portion of my consciousness into the network through your communicator. There is no need to be nervous.¡±


    ¡°No one will discover you if you¡¯re uploaded to the network?¡±


    ¡°With your current technology level, no one will discover me even if you develop for another thousand years.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed unable to understand a lifeform like Longbetham. A mechanical lifeform, and one that could even leave the body? It was truly unimaginable. Perhaps if those scientists in human society studied it, they would be able to understand something.


    Since he could not understand it, Lin Feng did not keep thinking about it. He took the communicator and left the spaceship directly.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Lin Feng saw the huge metal door slowly close. Without Longbetham¡¯s order, no one could open the door of the spaceship again.


    The giant Pangolin Beast was still outside the door. However, the giant Pangolin Beast had already become the guardian and was subdued by Longbetham. At this moment, it was lying on the ground and growling in submission.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, this was originally the territory of the Terrestrial Ants. Now that the Queen Ant has been killed by this Pangolin Beast, what if we martial artists invade this place and discover the spaceship?¡±


    ¡°It is very simple. I will just choose another Queen Ant among the Terrestrial Ants.¡±


    Soon, Longbetham chose a Queen Ant among the Terrestrial Ants, though it was only at the level of an ordinary demon, He did not know how Longbetham communicated with the Terrestrial Ants, but in the end, the Terrestrial Ants somehow all obeyed Longbetham¡¯s commands.


    With a Queen Ant, it would be a piece of cake for the Terrestrial Ants to defend this place with their terrifying numbers.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng did not linger any longer. He returned to the surface through the underground tunnel he had come from previously.

 Chapter 182 - Gains

    When Lin Feng returned to the ground, he actually encountered many Pangolin Beasts and Terrestrial Ants. However, be it the Pangolin Beasts or Terrestrial Ants, all of them ignored Lin Feng, as if they had not discovered him at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s journey back was exceptionally smooth. He quickly passed through the passageways and returned to the surface.


    ¡°There!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, are you all right?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng returned to the ground, he saw a few figures. They were the Chief Commander of the North Mountain Base, Mo Lei, and the other three Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. From the looks of it, they must have been waiting for some time.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There were close shaves, but no actual danger.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what did you find underground? All the Terrestrial Ants on the ground have disappeared, and they retreated in a very orderly manner. According to my experience, it should be the Queen Ant¡¯s order. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about Brother Lin Feng and came here early to wait. Had Brother Lin Feng still not returned, I was prepared to go underground to support you.¡±


    Although Mo Lei was a little arrogant, he was a fairly decent man. He kept his word of waiting for three days. Once the three days were up, he would immediately go underground to search for Lin Feng.


    It had to be known that, according to Mo Lei¡¯s guess, there was a Queen Ant underground. Faced with a huge number of Terrestrial Ants, once the Terrestrial Ants became organized with a Queen Ant, forget four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, even 40 Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists might not be able to gain any advantage against them.


    This was especially so since it was the anthill of the Terrestrial Ants underground.


    Lin Feng had long come up with an answer. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual underground. I did discover the Queen Ant, but something seemed to have happened to that Queen Ant. It seemed to have recovered only not long ago. There are just too many Terrestrial Ants underground, and the Queen Ant had recovered. I was afraid that something would go wrong, so I returned to the surface.¡±


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a problem with the Queen Ant, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. It would have been very dangerous to continue staying underground.¡±


    Rumble.


    As soon as Mo Lei finished speaking, the ground shook violently. Immediately after, the underground tunnel that Lin Feng had just come out of collapsed and was completely blocked.


    When Mo Lei saw the collapsed tunnel, he said with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately Brother Lin Feng came out. Otherwise, once the tunnel collapsed, you would have been trapped underground completely.¡±


    Being trapped underground was basically a death sentence.


    Although Lin Feng was also very surprised, he guessed that it was probably Longbetham¡¯s order to completely block the passage, so that no one could discover the secret of the spaceship.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to inquire Longbetham in public, so he returned to the North Mountain Base with Mo Lei and the others.


    When the people from the North Mountain Base and South Mountain Base saw Lin Feng return, they were also overjoyed. Previously, when they heard that Lin Feng had entered the underground alone, the martial artists from the South Mountain Base almost clashed with the martial artists from the North Mountain Base. They felt that Lin Feng entering the underground alone was clearly a ¡°conspiracy¡± by the North Mountain Base.


    Of course, in the end, it was proven that they were overthinking things. However, this also reflected Lin Feng¡¯s current prestige in the South Mountain Base. In a short period of time, Lin Feng had become an indispensable figure of the South Mountain Base.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng and the martial artists of the South Mountain Base, everyone in the North Mountain Base is very grateful to you for coming all the way here to support our North Mountain Base and resolving the crisis for us!¡±


    Mo Lei was also very excited. If not for Lin Feng this time, the North Mountain Base would really be in danger. Hence, his gratitude towards Lin Feng was sincere.


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, you don¡¯t have to say this. Your North Mountain Base has supported our South Mountain Base many times too in the past. Currently, we are the only two bases near South Mountain City. All the more reason we should watch out for each other.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. Watch out for each other!¡±


    Mo Lei laughed loudly and put away his contempt for the South Mountain Base from then on. He knew that as long as Lin Feng was in the South Mountain Base, the South Mountain Base would definitely not be inferior to the North Mountain Base.


    Lin Feng and the people from the South Mountain Base did not stay in the North Mountain Base for long. Lin Feng still wanted to go back and ¡°digest¡± his gains this time, especially the opportunities he obtained underground.


    Hence, the South Mountain Base quickly bade farewell to the North Mountain Base under Lin Feng¡¯s lead.


    After returning to the South Mountain Base, Lin Feng chose to enter ¡°seclusion¡± immediately. The people in the South Mountain Base were not too surprised. They were already used to Chief Commander Lin Feng¡¯s frequent ¡°seclusion¡±.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng first counted his gains.


    Lin Feng had gained a lot from this trip to the North Mountain Base. In the battle at the North Mountain Base, he had killed 21 Terrestrial Ant demons alone, earning him a total of 105 merit value.


    Including the original 242 merit value, Lin Feng now had a total of 347 merit value. The speed at which he earned merit value was like a rocket. Even ordinary Divine Realm martial artists might not be able to earn merit value as quickly as Lin Feng.


    The merit value earned was secondary. The real boon was the ¡°opportunity¡± underground, especially the Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique. They almost subverted the mainstream martial arts that martial artists cultivated now!


    That was the cultivation system of the universe. It was a cultivation technique passed down by the mighty entity that dominated the cosmos. When Lin Feng received the Combat Body Guidance Technique, the scenes he saw had already deeply shaken him.


    It was impossible for him to give up on this powerful cultivation technique and continue cultivating martial arts.


    Unfortunately, he had missed the opportunity to condense his combat body during his first life transition. Now, he could only cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique. And this Mental Guidance Technique seemed to be the most important thing instead.


    ¡°Longbetham, where are you?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his arm and shouted at the genetic fusion device.


    Buzz.


    Longbetham face appeared on the genetic fusion device. It said unhappily, ¡°Do not disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important. I have been slumbering for so many years. Now that I have finally emerged, I must take a good look around.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless. He couldn¡¯t control Longbetham. The other party was a mechanical lifeform, and its technological level far exceeded the current level of human society. There was nothing he could do about Longbetham.


    At the very least, Lin Feng could not understand the current way in which Longbetham ¡°survived¡± in the networks.


    ¡°Longbetham, is it okay for me to cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique now?¡±


    Although Lin Feng had obtained the Mental Guidance Technique, he still had to ask for Longbetham¡¯s opinion before cultivating it. After all, Lin Feng knew almost nothing about the cosmic cultivation system.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem. Your mental power is actually not bad. It should not be a problem for you to master the first level. Just cultivate diligently according to the Mental Guidance Technique Master provided you. All right, if there is nothing else, do not disturb me.¡±


    With that, Longbetham disappeared again.


    ¡°Mechanical lifeforms are so miraculous.¡±


    Lin Feng sighed sincerely. He actually had a lot of questions about mechanical lifeforms, but Longbertan was ¡°very busy¡± for the time being, so there was nothing he could do.


    He¡¯d better cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique first. Only by breaking through in the Mental Guidance Technique would Lin Feng be able to condense his combat body during his second life transition in the future.


    Hence, Lin Feng closed his eyes and immersed himself in the memory of the Mental Guidance Technique.

 Chapter 183 - Mental Guidance Technique

    The Mental Guidance Technique was actually a cultivation technique for cultivating mental power.


    All along, be it for Metamorphic Realm martial artists, Divine Realm martial artists, or even the Nine Sages, there had been almost no cultivation methods regarding mental power.


    However, mental power was very important. For example, breaking the genetic lock and achieving life transitions were mainly the effects of mental power. There were also some Astral martial arts that required immense mental power to unleash greater power.


    Mental strength was crucial to both martial artists and cultivators of the cosmic cultivation system. To a certain extent, Mental Guidance Technique was far more precious than Combat Body Guidance Technique.


    In the vast universe, the Mental Guidance Technique was generally secret and not imparted, whereas the Combat Body Guidance Technique could still be obtained as long as one was willing to pay a price.


    Lin Feng was immersed in the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. Actually, this was the first time he was checking out this Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. As a Mental Guidance Technique created by a great galactic lifeform, it was naturally extraordinary.


    After Lin Feng immersed himself in his memories, his consciousness seemed to have drifted into the cosmos. His surroundings were a pitch-black universe, empty and boundless.


    Lonely, cold, eternal, and dark. These might be the perpetual themes of the universe. In the universe, life was very insignificant, yet at the same time, life was also the greatest existence of all.


    Boom.


    What did Lin Feng see?


    He saw an explosion that seemed to sweep through the entire starry sky of the universe. In the current understanding of humanity, there was a view that the universe came from the Big Bang. Through continuous explosions, a large amount of matter was produced, and the universe continued to expand until it became boundless.


    Lin Feng did not know if this was correct. He was not an astronomer, he was just a martial artist. He knew very well that he was cultivating the Mental Guidance Technique now, and this memory was the memory image from the Mental Guidance Technique.


    As the huge explosion calmed down, gradually, many meteorite fragments appeared in the void. Then, these meteorite fragments slowly expanded in fixed orbits, and finally became a planet.


    Some slowly shrank instead and eventually turned into cosmic dust, disappearing completely.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. The scene disappeared, followed by the specific mnemonic of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique.


    ¡°What, explosion?¡±


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded. At the same time, he was also very shocked. He finally understood why there was a scene of the Big Bang in his memory. This Bemond Mental Guidance Technique was actually a simulation of the Big Bang in the universe.


    ¡°Mental power can actually explode?¡±


    Lin Feng actually did not even know what mental power was. He even confused mental power with willpower. However, as his understanding of the Mental Guidance Technique deepened, he gradually understood that mental power and willpower were completely different.


    Normally, the tempering of mental power was very complicated and did not have much effect. For example, tempering oneself to the limit every day resulted in a lack of mental power, and caused one to be very tired and muddle-headed every day. Moreover, the effects would not be very ideal.


    This was not the case with the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. Rather, it allowed people to sense their mental power first, before guiding their mental power to explode. Then, through special methods, they could condense the mental power that had dissipated from the explosion.


    This repeated training could quickly increase mental power.


    Of course, there was also a certain degree of danger. The most dangerous process was after the explosion of mental power. If it could not be condensed again, it might even lead to mental death.


    In other words, they¡¯d become mentally handicapped or even vegetative. To a certain extent, mental power was actually consciousness. There was not much difference.


    Mental power was not the physical body. If it were the body, Lin Feng had the undying characteristic that could allow him to recover instantly. However, once his mental power went wrong, no one could save him.


    However, when mental power exploded, the Bemond Guidance Technique naturally had a certain method to avoid being unable to condense it again. Still, it required a strong willpower to persist. Willpower was different from mental power. Willpower belonged to every individual living being, and was very subjective.


    For example, an ordinary person¡¯s mental power might be worlds apart from a Sage¡¯s, but their willpowers might be the same. In fact, an ordinary person¡¯s willpower might not even be inferior to a Sage¡¯s.


    Willpower was ethereal. Even the great galactic-level lifeforms could not control it.


    After the explosion of mental power, it required a powerful will to condense it. Then, the Mental Guidance Technique could be successfully cultivated.


    Lin Feng was rather confident in his own willpower. He had experienced so many hardships since he was young, and had relied on his strong will to avert danger on numerous occasions.


    Although the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique was somewhat dangerous, the Mental Guidance Technique was just too important. It was the foundation of the cosmic cultivation system. He could not give up just because there was some danger.


    Since he had already made his decision, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He began to gradually detect his mental power. According to the method of the Bemond Guidance Technique, he did sense his mental power, which was in his mind.


    In a daze, Lin Feng seemed to see a ¡°thick fog¡± in his mind. It was a vast expanse of whiteness, and he could not see it clearly at all. That mist-like substance was actually mental power.


    ¡°This is mental power? How miraculous.¡±


    Lin Feng tried to control it, but found it very difficult. His mental power was not under his control. This was normal. He needed to train slowly.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Lin Feng could finally barely manage to control the mental power in his mind. Just this point alone made him stronger than countless Divine Realm and Divine Realm martial artists.


    However, this was only the first step. After that, he would truly begin cultivating the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. He controlled the dense, fog-like mental power in his mind.


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng controlled all the mental power in his mind, and it exploded like a flash of thunderbolt. At this moment, his mind felt as if it was about to split open. It was as if something had exploded in his mind. At the same time, his mind gradually went blank.


    Even his consciousness was blurry, but Lin Feng¡¯s will was indeed very strong. He used his extremely tough will to restrain a large amount of explosive mental power.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    The surging mental power in Lin Feng¡¯s mind began to condense rapidly under the restraint of his will. Not long after, his mental power became like a thick fog again. Moreover, the thick fog churned. Even without looking carefully, he could clearly feel that his mental power had increased.


    ¡°It¡¯s really effective, but it really hurts.¡±


    It took another three days for Lin Feng to recover. The mental power in his mind had indeed increased, but the process of mental power explosion was too painful.


    As long as one had experienced that kind of pain once, they would never want to experience it again. Even Lin Feng, who had such a strong will, found it a little unbearable.


    No wonder the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique was so difficult to cultivate. Anyone with a slightly weaker will would only be unable to cultivate it successfully, but also be unable to condense it again due to the explosion of their mental power, becoming crippled in the process.


    ¡°Again! I have to master the first level first!¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. Even though the pain was daunting to think about, he could only grit his teeth and continue to endure the pain that was worse than death.


    If he wanted to successfully cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique, he would have to endure such pain!

 Chapter 184 - Sages Gathered

    In the conference room of the Supreme Commander¡¯s Department, there was no Sage Conference this time, but there were projections from three Sages. They were the Invincible Fist Sage of the Myriad Academy, Sage Bingyu of the Polar Academy, and Sage Cass of the Holy Capital Academy.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was the first to speak. ¡°The effect of implementing the new policy for martial artists is not bad, right? At least there are more martial artists who are eager to apply to the frontline in my Myriad Academy.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The status of frontline martial artists is so high. Even if they die in battle, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. The martial artists are naturally eager to participate. Recently, the pressure on the frontline base has been relieved by quite a bit. The new policy for martial artists should have been implemented sooner.¡± Sage Cass also sighed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, we have to thank that little fellow. If not for that little fellow who could cause trouble in Stone City, the new policy for martial artists might not have been implemented so quickly.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage and the other two first chatted about the new policy for martial artists for a while, before getting down to business.


    ¡°Sage Bingyu, it¡¯s the once-in-a-decade Martial Arts Competition of our three major martial academies. It¡¯s your Polar Academy¡¯s turn to host it this year, right?¡±


    Bingyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Polar Academy¡¯s turn to host it. Should the rewards still be the same as before?¡±


    ¡°No, I think they should be reduced. People from your Polar Academy get first place every time. This Martial Arts Competition is becoming more and more boring.¡±


    Sage Cass was a little disgruntled.


    ¡°Sage Cass, your Holy Capital Academy is filled with the cream of the crop. Our Polar Academy is filled with ordinary martial artists. Who can you blame for being disappointing? Not only should the rewards not be reduced, I think they should be increased.¡±


    The two Sages did not mince words around each other.


    The Invincible Fist Sage shook his head and said, ¡°The two of you, do stop arguing. I think everything can just go on as usual. Why are you guys the ones arguing anyway? When has my Myriad Academy ever not come in last in the Martial Arts Competition? Your two academies have taken all the advantages, and you don¡¯t see me complaining.


    Indeed, although the overall power of the three top academies was about the same, in terms of number of experts, the Polar Academy actually had more.


    The Polar Academy only recruited some very talented geniuses. Whether they were commoners or came from wealthy families or martial clans, as long as one was talented, they could enter the Polar Academy.


    As for the Holy Capital Academy and the Myriad Academy, there were more or less some restrictions. Overall, the quality of the students of the Polar Academy was naturally superior to the two.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±


    Sage Bingyu and the Invincible Fist Sage both agreed. Sage Cass could do nothing about it. After all, the Martial Arts Competition that was held once every ten years by the three major academies had been held for many years. Basically, more than 80% of the top three would eventually undergo a second life transition and become Divine Realm martial artists.


    Hence, it was very meaningful for this Martial Arts Competition to continue.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a few more figures were projected in the conference room. They were the projections of the other six Sages.


    ¡°Why are you here? No one is holding the Conference of Sages, right?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage found it a little strange. Apart from the Conference of Sages, the Nine Sages would almost never send down projections together.


    Elder Kang said with a smile, ¡°The response to the new policy for martial artists is very good. The entire human society has entered a new era! Although it¡¯s still a little too early to call it the martial arts era, since we are martial artists, we have to do something beneficial to the development of martial arts. We feel that it¡¯s very good that your three major academies hold a martial arts competition once every decade. Therefore, we have also decided to participate in this martial arts competition.¡±


    ¡°You want to participate too?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Bingyu, and Sage Cass all looked at each other, not knowing what Elder Kang and the others meant.


    ¡°How will you participate?¡± The Invincible Fist Sage asked.


    ¡°Our five major factions will jointly hold the first Global Martial Arts Competition! We will invite all the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the world to participate in the competition. We will do a global live broadcast so that everyone can clearly see how powerful martial artists are! This is a good opportunity to promote martial arts and showcase martial artists. Accompanying the new policy for martial artists, it can also stir up the enthusiasm for everyone to practice martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there must be generous rewards. Money, merit value, status, reputation, all of them must be given. In fact, all nine of us Sages must appear as projections. In short, the Global Martial Arts Competition jointly held by the five major factions must become the name card of martial arts. It can even bring the entire society to enter the martial arts era!¡±


    Elder Kang¡¯s ambition was great, truly great. As the first Sage to undergo four life transitions, Elder Kang had paved a new path for all martial artists, and had already become a martial legend!


    In terms of status, Elder Kang was definitely the most prestigious among all the Sages. He had almost been deified.


    And now, this Global Martial Arts Competition proposed by Elder Kang was going to help the entire human society enter the martial arts era. This was not to abandon technology, but to focus on martial arts and use technology as a supplement.


    In the past, there was actually a lot of controversy and disagreement between martial arts and technology. No one could gain the upper hand, causing some resources to be wasted.


    Currently, human society was thriving. If the status of martial arts could be established so that human society could have fewer debates and enter the martial arts era directly, without so many controversies and so much waste of resources, both martial arts and technology would definitely improve qualitatively.


    However, the development of a society had a certain pattern. In the past, even if the Nine Sages had such an idea, it could not be realized. However, it was different now. With the advancement of technology, communication, and information, martial artists prospered.


    As long as the Nine Sages were determined, and the five major factions cooperated fully, there was a high chance that they could promote progress and change in human society. For example, the new policy for martial artists was currently very effective.


    What Elder Kang meant was to take advantage of the new policy for martial artists and push it to greater heights, so that the entire society can develop into a society in a martial arts era.


    ¡°Elder Kang, actually, we can take it step by step. With the current situation of the entire human society, perhaps in a few decades, we can naturally enter the martial arts era. We do not have to rush things.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage frowned. He knew that Elder Kang meant well and was considering things for the sake of the human society. However, it was very difficult to push for societal progress and development by will. Moreover, no one could be sure if there would be anything inappropriate.


    Taking things step by step and allowing society to develop naturally was the best choice.


    Elder Kang shook his head. He suddenly used the projector to show a blurry photo. With a long sigh, he said, ¡°All of you, take a look. This is a photo taken by the military recently.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Nine demon emperors are gathered in the Black Wind Canyon. What are they trying to do?¡±


    When the other Sages saw this photo, their expressions suddenly changed, and they appeared very solemn.


    ¡°Each of the nine demon emperors rules over a region. Normally, even approaching each other slightly would result in an earth-shattering battle to the death, let alone meeting with each other. However, they are all gathered in the Black Wind Canyon, and there are no signs of fighting among themselves. We need to prepare for the worst. That terrifying demon in the Black Wind Canyon may be about to awaken.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s really about to awaken?¡±


    The expressions of the Nine Sages changed drastically to looks of horror.

 Chapter 185 - Mental Power Sphere

    At the mention of the Black Wind Canyon, all the Sages¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    Ever since the birth of Sages with four life transitions in human society, humans had expanded everywhere and were on the offensive against the surrounding dire beasts. The Nine Sages could even deal with some known demon emperors.


    However, only the Black Wind Canyon, the Dead Sea of Abyss, the Tashakur Desert, and the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead were classified as the Four Forbidden Places by the Nine Sages. This was because they could not venture deep into each of these forbidden places, and it seemed like there were astounding secrets hidden within them.


    Among them, Elder Kang and the other three Sages had once joined forces to scout the Black Wind Canyon. In the end, they were stopped by a few demon emperors. However, Elder Kang and the others could sense a faint terrifying aura in the Black Wind Canyon. Just that aura alone made them tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was obvious that there was a terrifying greater demon in the Black Wind Canyon that far exceeded the demon emperors. However, for some reason, it seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber.


    Elder Kang was stationed near the Black Wind Canyon, specially to monitor every move in the Black Wind Canyon.


    If, as the Sages had expected, the terrifying greater demon in the Black Wind Canyon had awakened, even if the Nine Sages joined forces, they might not be able to stop that demon.


    At that time, the entire human race would suffer a devastating blow.


    Hence, when they heard that there was movement in the Black Wind Canyon, all the Sages could no longer remain calm.


    Elder Kang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that greater demon has awakened, but I¡¯ve already increased the surveillance. I¡¯ll inform you the moment there¡¯s any movement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that time is of the essence. We may not have that much time to allow human society to develop step by step. We need a period of explosive growth, more powerful martial artists, and more Sages even! The martial arts competition this time is limited to Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Apart from hoping that they can set an example to attract the attention of the entire society, there¡¯s another important goal. It¡¯s to choose the strongest Metamorphic Realm martial artist to enter that ancient ruin.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Kang, you mean to allow the martial artists who won the martial arts competition this time enter that ship? We already know that that ship should be an ancient civilization¡¯s weapon of war. Only Metamorphic Realm martial artists can enter without encountering violent attacks. However, we¡¯ve already sent so many people in before, and they all failed. Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡±


    Elder Kang shook his head and sighed. ¡°What else can we do? That ancient civilization ruin left behind a weapon of war. Once we can obtain it, it¡¯ll even be equivalent to having another Sage. It¡¯s worth the risk.¡±


    The other Sages also fell silent. Although human society seemed to be thriving and flourishing, who could tell that human society had long been in crisis?


    Humans were so insignificant in this world!


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as Elder Kang says.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Bingyu, and Sage Cass looked at each other. In reality, Elder Kang and the other three Sages must have already discussed it beforehand when they came together. They were just waiting for the three of them to agree.


    Although the three of them did not really want to do this, the situation compelled it. Just as Elder Kang had said, humans did not have much time left to develop step by step.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s confirm the date of the Martial Arts Competition first. Then, the five major factions will mobilize all the channels to promote the martial arts competition in advance. Everyone will know about it, and it will become a grand event for all of humanity!¡±


    ¡°No problem. Our consortium faction can mobilize the media to publicize it.¡±


    ¡°Our military faction can also publicize it in the military.¡±


    ¡°Our academic faction will immediately inform all the Metamorphic Realm martial artists under our command.¡±


    The Nine Sages had reached a consensus. The rest could be left to the five major factions.


    ¡­


    In the secret chamber of the South Mountain Base¡­


    Lin Feng repeatedly induced his mental power to explode before condensing it again. Even though his mental power was growing rapidly, the pain really exhausted him physically and mentally.


    This had nothing to do with will. No matter how strong one¡¯s will was and how much pain one could endure, if one¡¯s mind was tense for a long time and they were in extreme pain, their body would not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I can condense a Mental Power Sphere now.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and controlled the mental power in his mind to spin wildly.


    Buzz.


    A storm had already brewed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. A large amount of mental power spun and compressed like a tornado. Finally, as it continued to spin and compress, it gradually condensed into a small sphere emitting white light.


    ¡°Success! I¡¯ve finally mastered the first level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng was very happy. After such a long time and enduring a pain worse than death for so many times, he had finally succeeded. The white sphere as thick as a thumb condensed in his mind was the Mental Power Sphere!


    The mark of the first level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique was to condense a Mental Power Sphere!


    What did it feel like to cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique?


    Lin Feng felt that his mind was especially clear now, and it was as if there was an invisible eye. As his mental power extended, he could see the distant scenery very clearly.


    More importantly, Lin Feng could now control his mental power freely. This was the most important thing. What did this mean? It did not just mean that when he underwent another life transition in the future, he could guide his genes to restructure into a combat body.


    Even now, Lin Feng could easily do one thing¡ªcompress Astral Power!


    ¡°Eight thousand and six strands of Astral Power. Previously, I felt that it would take an indefinably long amount of time to compress Astral Power and break through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. But now, after condensing the Mental Power Sphere, a mere 8,000 strands of Astral Power is nothing.¡±


    Lin Feng had great confidence. After he mastered the first level of the Mental Guidance Technique, the first thing he did was compress Astral Power and break through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    ¡°Astral Power compression!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized all his Astral Power. More than 8,000 strands of Astral Power were simply too massive. In the past, Lin Feng would not have dared to compress such a massive amount of Astral Power so casually.


    But now?


    Forget about a mere 8,000 strands of Astral Power, even if there were several times more, Lin Feng could still easily compress them.


    Buzz.


    The Mental Power Sphere in Lin Feng¡¯s mind shook slightly, then spun. He only mobilized a portion of his mental power. Immediately, the formidable mental power seemed to have transformed into a huge hand that suppressed the boiling Astral Power forcefully.


    More than 8,000 strands of Astral Power were compressed in an instant. Moreover, no matter how much they struggled, they could not break free from the suppression of mental power.


    ¡°Astra Devourer.¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Feng quickly circulated the Astra Devourer Technique, attracting a massive amount of star power from the cosmos. In an instant, it descended into the secret chamber. The cold star power surged towards Lin Feng like a rolling wave, enveloping Lin Feng¡¯s entire body tightly, and transferring star power continuously.

 Chapter 186 - Another Breakthrough

    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook violently. As a large amount of star power surged in and transformed into a large amount of Astral Power, Lin Feng¡¯s body boiled.


    He already had more than 8,000 strands of Astral Power initially, and now, they were all boiling.


    Third Level! Third Level of Metamorphic Realm!


    Lin Feng broke through again. The speed was so fast that even Lin Feng himself found it unbelievable. It had only been a month since he broke through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm!


    It had only been three months since he came to the South Mountain Base!


    Third level of the Metamorphic Realm. The current Lin Feng was already genuinely in the Third level of Metamorphic Realm.


    In reality, under the cosmic cultivation system, there were not so many minor realms between the first and second life transitions.


    Astral Power was just a product of martial artists taking the wrong path. The minor realms divided according to Astral Power were even more ¡°ridiculous¡±. Lin Feng had condensed a Mental Power Sphere. If he wanted to break through a minor realm, it would naturally be as simple as eating and drinking.


    As more than 8,000 strands of Astral Power boiled in his body, the speed at which Lin Feng converted Astral Power also increased greatly. Fortunately, Lin Feng had fused the genes of the Pangolin Beast demon, and his physique had improved substantially. Hence, the speed at which he converted Astral Power also increased immensely.


    Condensing a thousand strands of Astral Power a day was not a problem.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power increased explosively. Gaining 1,000 strands of Astral Power per day meant gaining 10,000 strands in ten days, and it was still increasing rapidly.


    One month, two months¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s seclusion period was very long. It had almost been three months, but he had never left the secret chamber meanwhile.


    Including the time spent cultivating the Mental Guidance Technique, Lin Feng had been in the secret chamber for almost four months. This was also the longest time Lin Feng had been in seclusion.


    Finally, when Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power reached 80,000 strands, the speed of condensation gradually slowed down, and finally reached 80,009 strands.


    That was 80,009 strands of Astral Power. How massive was that?


    At least now, Lin Feng felt that every move he made contained unimaginable power. Having over 80,000 strands of Astral Power gave Lin Feng a great sense of security.


    Once all 80,000 strands of Astral Power erupted, how powerful would Lin Feng¡¯s strength become?


    Even Lin Feng himself would find it difficult to predict.


    However, just unleashing Astral Power was too wasteful. Astral martial arts were what could truly utilize Astral Power.


    Lin Feng deployed the Void Bubble. The beautiful Void Bubble was Lin Feng¡¯s strongest technique at the moment. However, in the past, he could only infuse at most 4,000 strands of Astral Power to form the Astral Bubble. If he tried to add more, he would be unable to control the stability of the Astral Bubble.


    Actually, it was precisely because Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was insufficient. Now, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power had increased by countless times, and his control methods had also improved substantially.


    Hence, Lin Feng was also looking forward to how much Astral Power he could infuse into the Void Bubble now.


    Lin Feng began to infuse a large amount of Astral Power into the magnificent Astral Bubble.


    Four thousand strands, five thousand strands, six thousand strands¡­ ten thousand strands!


    In a brief moment, the Astral Bubble had been infused with 10,000 strands of Astral Power. However, Lin Feng did not feel any pressure at all, and seemed to be very relaxed.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Twenty thousand strands, thirty thousand strands, forty thousand strands¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Power surged into the Astral Bubble in a frenzy. The Astral Bubble in Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber was only one meter in diameter. It was originally translucent, but now, the light had turned iridescent, like a rainbow. It emitted a dreamy aura that was even more intoxicating.


    With so much Astral Power fused into the Astral Bubble, Lin Feng began to become cautious. This was no joke. Once the Astral Bubble collapsed, how terrifying would that be?


    However, Lin Feng still did not feel any pressure from 40,000 strands of Astral Power. He simply let go. In any case, his Mental Power Sphere still had a large amount of mental power.


    Fifty thousand strands, sixty thousand strands, seventy thousand strands, eighty thousand strands.


    In the end, Lin Feng fused all 80,000 strands of Astral Power into the Astral Bubble. However, his mental power was still at ease, and he did not feel much pressure at all.


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Compared to before, his use of mental power had improved by simply too much. The two were not even comparable.


    Before cultivating the Mental Guidance Technique, Lin Feng could not even control his mental power.


    After cultivating the Mental Guidance Technique, not only could Lin Feng easily break through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, he could also easily control the stability of the Astral Bubble. Even without cultivating the combat body, this Mental Guidance Technique had also brought tremendous changes to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Unbelievable. Breaking through realms is one thing, but in reality, in the cosmic cultivation system, there is no distinction between First, Second and Third Levels for the first and second life transitions. With the Mental Guidance Technique, one can control their mental power freely. The three minor realms of the Metamorphic Realm are not difficult at all.¡±


    However, what surprised Lin Feng even more was how mental power improved the Void Bubble. The martial artist who created the Void Bubble originally wanted to simulate the collapse of celestial bodies, so as to infinitely increase the power of the Void Bubble.


    However, due to the restriction of mental power, he was unable to control the Astral Bubble, which naturally limited the power of the Void Bubble.


    Now that Lin Feng had cultivated the Mental Guidance Technique, his mental power had been reshaped wholly, and he could control his mental power freely. Hence, as long as he had enough Astral Power, he could unleash the strongest power of the Void Bubble.


    How powerful was an Astral Bubble condensed from 80,000 strands of Astral Power?


    Actually, even Lin Feng himself did not know. He could only sense that it contained an extremely terrifying power. Once it erupted, it would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. With a thought, the Astral Bubble dissipated and disappeared. He was very satisfied with his current strength. He did not believe that there was anyone stronger than him in the Metamorphic Realm.


    Initially, Lin Feng wanted to practice Nonuple Body Tempering. With his current physique, without considering the ninth level, the fifth and sixth levels at least should not be a problem.


    It was just that Lin Feng did not have time to practice when he was underground.


    Actually, at this point, practicing Nonuple Body Tempering was no longer very meaningful to Lin Feng. After all, even if he reached the ninth level of Nonuple Body Tempering, could it compare to the Astral Bubble condensed from 80,000 strands of Astral Power?


    Although Lin Feng had never tried it before, there was no need to. He knew very well that it definitely could not compare.


    The only use of Nonuple Body Tempering now was that it could ¡°conceal¡± the abnormality in Lin Feng¡¯s body. After all, he could not mobilize the 80,000 strands of Astral Power in his body casually.


    Normally, Lin Feng could only display the standard of 9,999 strands of Astral Power. This was the only way to conceal the abnormality of as many as 80,000 strands of Astral Power in his body.


    It was not that Lin Feng wanted to hide it, but that human nature was unpredictable. After experiencing the incident in Stone City, Lin Feng truly understood the fickleness of human nature. Even biological brothers could turn against each other. If so much as a little of the various secrets contained in his body was leaked, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Hence, while he did not want to hide it, concealing it now was only to protect himself better. Only when his strength reached a level where no one could threaten him would he not care if these secrets were leaked.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang.


    Lin Feng picked up his communicator and realized that it was a call request from Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi.


    Lin Feng immediately picked up. ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve done a good job at the South Mountain Base. I¡¯m here to give you a message. The Global Martial Arts Competition is about to begin. I hope you can participate. Although your strength is a little lacking, seeing true top geniuses will also be very beneficial to you in the future.¡±


    1


    ¡°Global Martial Arts Competition? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. He had never heard of this competition.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you don¡¯t know. Go to the Martial Domain Network and take a look. Hurry up and sign up.¡±


    With that, Hao Shiyi switched off his communicator, leaving Lin Feng with a confused expression.

 Chapter 187 - Global Martial Arts Competition

    ¡°Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    Lin Feng was confused. Could something major have happened recently outside while he was in seclusion?


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly entered the Martial Domain Network and headed straight for the Martial Domain Forum.


    As expected, the Martial Domain Forum had almost been covered by the ¡°Global Martial Arts Competition¡±. Almost every post was about the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    It turned out that this was really a huge matter. The five major factions had jointly announced that the first Global Martial Arts Competition would be held at the Polar Academy. It would be held every ten years in the future.


    Moreover, there was only one requirement for registration, and that was being a Metamorphic Realm martial artist! Only Metamorphic Realm martial artists were qualified to register for the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    The Global Martial Arts Competition had already been publicized through various publicity channels. Now, almost everyone knew about the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    As long as one was in the top ten of the Global Martial Arts Competition, they would receive very generous rewards. From wealth and status to reputation, almost all were awarded.


    The merit value that martial artists valued the most was also there, and the award for first place was as high as 10,000 merit value! Provided by the five major factions, the 10,000 merit value was enough to drive anyone insane.


    It had to be known that even if Lin Feng turned the tide in Dragonlith City and obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, and agreed to join the academic faction, he was only rewarded 1,000 merit value.


    A reward of 10,000 merit value at once was really generous. Even many Divine Realm experts would have to accumulate merit value for decades to obtain so much.


    What was hidden behind this was somewhat intriguing. Moreover, the five major factions held the Global Martial Arts Competition in such a grand manner, and even the Nine Sages would deploy their projections to spectate the battle in the end. Practically all of these gave the Global Martial Arts Competition a lot of standing.


    Why was that?


    It was to build momentum! Without a doubt, this was to build momentum! And what was the purpose of building momentum at a Global Martial Arts Competition?


    At most, they could choose some outstanding Metamorphic Realm martial artists. However, even if these Metamorphic Realm martial artists all underwent a second life transition and became Divine Realm martial artists, they were still not worth so much attention from the Nine Sages and the five major factions.


    Many people speculated and analyzed on the forum, but in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, those were all nonsense. None of them hit the mark.


    ¡°Although 10,000 merit value is a lot, merit value doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use to me.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He exited the Martial Domain Forum.


    It was true that 10,000 merit value was indeed a huge number, and even Divine Realm martial artists were tempted. If any Metamorphic Realm martial artist obtained so much merit value, they would definitely be able to attain great success in a short period of time, and obtain any resources they wanted.


    However, Lin Feng was not interested at all. He had already embarked on the cosmic cultivation system. He did not have much need for Astral martial arts, items that studied Astral Power, or resources that involved Astral Power.


    Most of the things in the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop were some Astral Power cultivation techniques, Astral martial arts, or some protective armor, weapons, and so on. In the past, Lin Feng might have been envious, but with his current strength, he did not need them at all.


    If he could undergo a second life transition in the future, he would only condense a combat body. Why would he need those Astral martial arts?


    These 10,000 merit value were not attractive to Lin Feng at all.


    In fact, who knew if there was any ¡°hidden agenda¡± behind the five major factions¡¯ great effort to promote the Global Martial Arts Competition?


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s interest in participating in the Global Martial Arts Competition naturally faded.


    Perhaps only the fact that the Polar Academy was organizing this Global Martial Arts Competition touched Lin Feng¡¯s heart slightly, because there was still someone in the Polar Academy that Lin Feng could not forget.


    ¡°You must go to the Global Martial Arts Competition!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Longbetham?¡±


    Lin Feng picked up his communicator. It was Longbetham. During this period of time, Longbetham had been roaming the Internet. Lin Feng did not even know if Longbetham had caused any trouble.


    ¡°Why must I go?¡± Lin Feng asked instead.


    Longbetham actually made a projection from the communicator. It was unknown how he did it. After all, the screen of the communicator did not have the function of projecting.


    ¡°It is quite good that you can master the first level of the Mental Guidance Technique and condense a Mental Power Sphere in such a short amount of time. Do you still want to undergo a second life transition in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If I can¡¯t undergo a second life transition, why would I work so hard to cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng was not ¡°humble¡±. At the very least, he had to achieve the second life transition. In fact, his ambition did not stop there. He hoped to achieve three, four, or even five life transitions.


    Since he already knew about the vast universe and such a miraculous cosmic cultivation system, how could he not look forward to being able to travel freely in the cosmos one day?


    Longbetham¡¯s face seemed to have become more expressive. Its projection shook its head and said, ¡°Since you want to undergo a second life transition and even want to cultivate the combat body, you must participate in this Global Martial Arts Competition. Although you are still some distance away from a second life transition, do you know how much energy is needed to cultivate the combat body?


    ¡°With your current wealth and status, it is impossible for you to obtain so much energy. I have also learned about the distribution of resources within your society on the Internet. Without a doubt, a large amount of resources is under the control of martial artists like you. If you want to obtain these resources, you must purchase them with merit value.


    ¡°You can buy a lot of energy with 10,000 merit value. Although it is still not enough to support your cultivation of the combat body, it should suffice as long as you work hard to collect some more energy in the future. Therefore, you must participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition, and get the first place in order to obtain the 10,000 merit value!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Longbetham carefully. He was also considering it. Cultivating the combat body required a lot of energy?


    On careful thought, it was true. If a second life transition combat body could really reach over a hundred meters, then such a massive combat body would indeed require a massive amount of energy.


    It was just like how Lin Feng needed a large amount of nutrient solutions when fusing the genes of dire beasts to allow the various attributes of his body to improve rapidly. Those nutrient solutions were actually also a source of energy.


    It was hard for Lin Feng to imagine how much energy was required for a combat body over a hundred meters. In terms of nutrient solutions, it would probably far exceed a few or dozens of bottles.


    ¡°What else? Since you¡¯re so powerful online, have you found the real reason behind this Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    Lin Feng had a sudden thought. Since Longbetham was omnipotent on the Internet, perhaps it could learn of some secrets behind this Global Martial Arts Competition.

 Chapter 188 - Departure

    ¡°The secrets behind it? Even you sensed the abnormality of this Global Martial Arts Competition? Looks like you are not too stupid.¡±


    Longbetham had always flaunted its superior intelligence. Lin Feng could only shake his head. It was meaningless to talk about intelligence with a mechanical life form. They had lived among all kinds of data and information since they were young. When it came to grasping data and information, it was very difficult for any human to surpass a mechanical life form.


    ¡°This Global Martial Arts Competition is jointly promoted by the five major factions. According to the clues, they probably want to push your society to enter the martial arts era!¡±


    ¡°The martial arts era? With martial arts as the focus and technology as the supplement?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned, because this kind of debate had been going on for a long time in the past, but never came to a definitive conclusion. Each side had its own supporters, and neither could convince the other.


    In the past, the five major factions did not interfere directly and allowed the two parties to continue debating. They probably wanted society to develop step by step. Why were they in such a hurry to directly interfere with this kind of social change now?


    ¡°I also continued to investigate and found that the ultimate source was the Nine Sages. The Nine Sages of your human society are very interesting. They usually do not interfere with developmental matters of human society, but this occasion is an exception. There must be a reason behind it. However, there is very little information regarding this on the network, and I am unable to obtain any valid information.¡±


    ¡°However, this Global Martial Arts Competition is an opportunity. Perhaps the Nine Sages will reveal some information then.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Since the Nine Sages were involved, there was no way to investigate further.


    Originally, Lin Feng did not intend to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition. However, since Longbetham said that cultivating the combat body required a massive amount of energy, he would have to participate.


    Hence, Lin Feng logged into the Martial Domain Network again and found the academic faction panel. There was a direct link for registration on it.


    ¡°Sign up!¡±


    Lin Feng filled in his detailed information. As for his cultivation level, he directly filled the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    It had actually only been half a year since he broke the genetic lock.


    Breaking through from the First Level of Metamorphic Realm to the Third Level of the Metamorphic Realm in half a year was certainly unprecedented, if not definitely unsurpassed in the future. Although this might attract some attention, there was nothing Lin Feng could do.


    If he relied on the standard of the First or Second level of Metamorphic Realm alone, no matter how strong the power of his physical body was, there was no way he could obtain first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition. To Lin Feng, his only goal was first place. If he did not obtain first place, it would be a failure.


    Lin Feng looked at the time on it. There were still two or three months left, which was more than enough. During this period of time, he could also make arrangements for the South Mountain Base.


    Everyone in the South Mountain Base had also heard that Lin Feng was going to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition. They were naturally very supportive. Lin Feng¡¯s performance at the South Mountain Base and the North Mountain Base had already convinced everyone in the South Mountain Base. They knew that Lin Feng already had the strength of a Third Level Metamorphic Realm expert.


    Then, taking advantage of these two or three months, Lin Feng worked hard to master the fifth and sixth levels of Nonuple Body Tempering.


    However, the sixth level was almost Lin Feng¡¯s limit at the moment. Unless his physical body could continue to strengthen, the sixth level was his limit. It was impossible to cultivate to the ninth level.


    Lin Feng was even dubious of what the Invincible Fist Sage was trying to achieve by creating this martial technique.


    Even Lin Feng, who had such a powerful body, could only cultivate it to the sixth level. Could it be that he could only cultivate it to the ninth level after cultivating the combat body? But if he really cultivated the combat body, the Nonuple Body Tempering would probably be useless.


    However, the sixth level was not bad either. This gave six Spiral Forces. If they erupted at full force, there would be 3,600 tons of strength. In addition to the original 600 tons of strength, there would be more than 4,000 tons of strength in total.


    This was just the raw strength of the physical body. In fact, this was already quite powerful. It was unheard of for a physical body to unleash 4,000 tons of strength.


    The eruption of a thousand strands of Astral Power was equivalent to 4,000 tons of strength, but how many Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists would dare to unleash a thousand strands of Astral Power so lightly? Even if they did, how many times could they unleash it? At most, they could only unleash it nine times.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s physique, he could unleash the six Spiral Forces dozens of times without any problems.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still had Astral Power. Even if he only displayed the limit of an ordinary Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, which was only 9,999 strands of Astral Power, these 9,999 strands of Astral Power could all be infused into the Void Bubble.


    How strong could a Void Bubble that erupted like that be?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had all kinds of incredible innate abilities.


    Hence, Lin Feng was determined to get first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition this time.


    Five days before the Global Martial Arts Competition, Lin Feng received a call request from Chief Commander Mo Lei of the North Mountain Base. Mo Lei had also signed up to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    After all, such a grand event was held once every ten years. Mo Lei was already a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, so he was naturally qualified to participate.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng.¡± Mo Lei landed at the South Mountain Base in a small airship.


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, get on the airship. Let¡¯s go to the Polar Academy together.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t deny your generosity.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. In terms of speed, the airships from the North Mountain Base were faster.


    The two of them boarded the airship. After bidding farewell to the people in the South Mountain Base, the airship set off and quickly left the South Mountain Base.


    The airship was very stable, and the facilities inside were very luxurious.


    Mo Lei and Lin Feng sat at the dining table. They even opened a bottle of wine. The sumptuous food on the table emitted an alluring fragrance.


    Mo Lei smiled and said, ¡°Come on, Brother Lin Feng. Let¡¯s have a good drink today. I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for saving the North Mountain Base with your men.¡±


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    It was a rare opportunity for Lin Feng to relax, so he started drinking with Mo Lei. The two of them chatted about all kinds of things, and their interests aligned. Gradually, they became closer.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you¡¯re the most talented martial artist I¡¯ve ever seen. In half a year, you¡¯ve advanced from the First Level of Metamorphic Realm to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. You¡¯ll definitely shine in this Global Martial Arts Competition!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Brother Mo Lei.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal his realm. After all, it would be made public sooner or later. However, Mo Lei was only a little surprised, and not too taken aback. After all, back at the North Mountain Base, the strength Lin Feng had displayed was already not inferior to a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and might even be stronger.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, martial artists like us are determined to advance without leaving any regrets within. Otherwise, how can we break the genetic lock? You have to seize the opportunity to go to the Polar Academy this time. Follow your heart. We must fight for those who are worth fighting for. With your strength and your current achievements, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Maurey gave a half-smile, implying something with his words.


    1


    Lin Feng did not know if he was really drunk, or if it¡¯s because of the person in his heart, whom he could never let go. He actually told Mo Lei about such a thing. However, Mo Lei words made a ripple in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, which could no longer be calmed.

 Chapter 189 - Polar City

    The airship was very fast. As Lin Feng was drunk, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, he could already see a huge city ahead.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, how was it? Did you sleep well?¡±


    Mo Lei asked with a faint smile. Lin Feng felt that Mo Lei¡¯s smile seemed a little strange.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept so well in a long time. Have we arrived at the Polar Academy?¡±


    ¡°Look, the Polar City is ahead. The Polar Academy is in the Polar City. A lot of people have come to the Polar City from everywhere recently.¡±


    As expected, Lin Feng saw many airships outside their airship, densely packed as they flew towards the Polar City.


    1


    Back when Sage Bingyu established the Polar Academy, her original intention was just to nurture some martial artists. Hence, she built the Polar Academy at the frontline, where it often faced the threat of dire beasts.


    However, over the years, the dire beasts around the Polar Academy had long been driven away by the martial artists of the Polar Academy. This place was no longer the frontline, but a prosperous city.


    Around the Polar Academy, there were even clusters of economically prosperous cities with large populations.


    Lin Feng also secretly admired Sage Bingyu. As the only woman among the Nine Sages, Sage Bingyu¡¯s growth had long been legendary.


    What was even more legendary was that after Sage Bingyu became a Sage, she established the Polar Academy near the frontline, allowing the martial artists of the Polar Academy to often face the threat of dire beasts. In the end, she actually opened up a large area of rich frontier for humanity.


    Thinking about it, the Myriad Academy and the Holy Capital Academy were both established in the most prosperous places. It was no wonder that the Polar Academy was vaguely the leader of the three major martial academies. It was not that Sage Bingyu was the strongest, but that the overall strength of the Polar Academy was indeed stronger than the Holy Capital Academy and the Myriad Academy.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    The airship slowly flew into Polar City. There were staff specifically in charge of guiding the airship to land.


    Lin Feng and Mo Lei walked out of the airship and realized that there were already countless airships docked here. The two of them walked to the main street, where martial artists were densely packed everywhere.


    There were also a large number of ordinary people, especially some reporters, who interviewed some martial artists on the spot.


    Some of these martial artists were humble, while others were more confident and spoke eloquently. They appeared intent about showcasing their skills at this Global Martial Arts Competition.


    There were also some merchants who waved large amounts of money and asked some martial artists to ¡°endorse¡±. As long as they wore the clothes of the merchants or printed some advertisements when participating in the competition, they could obtain a large sum of money.


    These businessmen were all very shrewd. This was also the first time such a martial arts competition was held. The five major factions had spent a lot of money to build it, and there was overwhelming publicity all over the world. When the time came, it would also be broadcast live on television and online. How huge a business opportunity would this be?


    However, very few martial artists agreed to be ¡°sponsored¡±. After all, martial artists who could participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition were basically all Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had broken the genetic lock. Who would care about a little endorsement fee?


    They wanted merit value, but these merchants did not have the ability to obtain merit value. Only the five major factions were qualified to distribute merit value.


    / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    ¡°How lively.¡±


    Mo Lei also sighed. In all the years he had been an inhuman expert, he had never encountered such a grand martial arts competition. This could be considered globally participated.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, let¡¯s go. Some of my good friends have also arrived. They¡¯re all Chief Commanders of some bases. I¡¯ll introduce you to them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not know many people in the Polar Academy, so he might as well follow Mo Lei to meet other martial artists. After all, in terms of connections, Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for more than eight months. How could he compare to Mo Lei, who had been inhuman for decades?


    He followed Mo Lei to a hotel. More than ten martial artists were gathered in the lounge inside, chatting and laughing.


    When Mo Lei entered, the martial artists also greeted him.


    ¡°Come on. Let me introduce everyone. This is Brother Lin Feng from the South Mountain Base. He¡¯s also here to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition.¡±


    The other martial artists had actually noticed Lin Feng long ago. He looked a little familiar, but they did not ask.


    Hearing Mo Lei¡¯s introduction, some martial artists asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be Lin Feng, who obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Brother Lin Feng!¡±


    Mo Lei laughed and introduced these martial artists to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, this is the Chief Commander of the Freelance Cultivators Union¡¯s Nimbus Base.¡±


    ¡°This is the Chief Commander of the Gloaming Base.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also exchanged a few pleasantries with them one by one. Although these martial artists all felt that Lin Feng was very young, they were naturally very polite to Lin Feng seeing Mo Lei¡¯s proper introduction, and that he was the owner of the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I heard that the new policy for martial artists was implemented so quickly because you caused a scene in Stone City. All the martial artists at the frontline have you to thank.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let those cowards from the government faction have a taste of life-or-death battles with dire beasts at the frontline, haha.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the new policy for martial artists was implemented, the inhuman experts of those government factions went to the frontline. I heard that there were heavy casualties. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Those cowards didn¡¯t dare to go to the frontline in the past. It¡¯s time to make them suffer now.¡±


    Most of these martial artists were martial artists from the Freelance Cultivators Union. After all, Mo Lei was also a martial artist from the Freelance Cultivators Union. They all had the same attitude towards martial artists from the government faction, and looked down on them.


    Then, these martial artists discussed the matter of this Global Martial Arts Competition. Although they had all signed up to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition, in reality, they knew their own limits. No one was really arrogant enough to think that they could enter the top ten.


    This was a gathering of most of the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the world. Who would dare to claim that they would definitely be able to enter the top ten?


    They just wanted to show off a little on this big stage. After all, it would be a pity if they did not participate in such a grand event personally.


    Mo Lei chatted enthusiastically with everyone, but Lin Feng was a little dispirited. These people were ultimately Mo Lei¡¯s friends, not his.


    At this moment, Lin Feng thought of Yu Shan. Initially, Lin Feng wanted Yu Shan to come along, but Yu Shan said that it would be too embarrassing for a mere First Level Metamorphic Realm like himself to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition. No amount of persuasion could get him to come.


    Great, now Lin Feng was alone in Polar City.


    As if sensing that Lin Feng was somewhat uncomfortable, Mo Lei asked softly, ¡°Brother Lin Feng, how about we return to the hotel first?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t met your friends for many years. How can you leave so soon? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll return to the hotel myself first.¡±


    Mo Lei thought for a moment and did not insist. In any case, they had exchanged contact methods. They could just contact each other when the time came.


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell and left. However, he did not return to the hotel. Instead, he strolled along the streets alone.


    Suddenly, his communicator rang.


    Lin Feng took out his communicator and saw that it was Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve arrived at the Polar City?¡±


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, I just arrived at the Polar City.¡±


    ¡°All right, come to the Polar Hotel quickly.¡±


    Hao Shiyi did not care if Lin Feng agreed or not. With that, he hung up.


    Although Lin Feng was a little taken aback, he could only rush to the Polar Hotel.

 Chapter 190 - Disclosure

    The Polar Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in Polar City. It was usually open for business, but since the Global Martial Arts Competition was held, the Polar Hotel had to accommodate the Global Martial Arts Competition. Hence, only Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm martial artists could stay in the Polar Hotel.


    Lin Feng was stopped at the entrance of the hotel and could only contact Hao Shiyi.


    With Hao Shiyi¡¯s confirmation, the hotel staff let Lin Feng in.


    The facilities in the hotel were naturally top-notch. Otherwise, why would they specially accommodate distinguished Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm experts?


    When Lin Feng arrived at the conference hall according to Hao Shiyi¡¯s instructions, he realized that there were more than ten martial artists inside. All of them had an obscure and oppressive aura.


    Divine Realm!


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the second time he had seen those of the Divine Realm. In the past, the only Divine Realm experts he had seen were Zhang Zifeng and Hao Shiyi. However, both Zhang Zifeng and Hao Shiyi made Lin Feng feel oppressed.


    It was a pressure in terms of the level of life.


    This time, when Lin Feng saw Hao Shiyi again, although he still felt that sense of oppression, he was no longer the same as before. In particular, the large amount of Astral Power in his body far exceeded that of any Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. In fact, he might even be a match for a Divine Realm martial artist, but he would only know after actually fighting them.


    Hence, he also had some confidence, and his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi.¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Come in quickly. Xia Laogui, this is the young lad I was talking about, Lin Feng!¡± Hao Shiyi said to a tall elderly man with a ruddy face.


    Xia Laogui was naturally also a Divine Realm martial artist. His eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Lin Feng? Tsk tsk, not bad, not bad at all. You obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal in Dragonlith City and caused a stir in Stone City. The little fellow can really cause trouble, but even Lord Sage remembers your name. He even introduced the new policy for martial artists in advance. Not bad indeed.¡±


    Xia Laogui seemed to be very impressed by Lin Feng and kept praising him.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, why did you call me here?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at these Divine Realm martial artists. All of them were actually Divine Realm martial artists. It was incredible that so many Divine Realm martial artists could gather in ordinary times.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to get to know these seniors.¡±


    As soon as Hao Shiyi finished speaking, Xia Laogui laughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, Hao Shiyi, you want this young lad to support you, right? None of the disciples you accepted in the past are worthwhile. What now? Are you asking young Lin Feng to fight for your reputation this time?¡±


    Lin Feng gave Hao Shiyi an odd look. In the past, he had thought that Hao Shiyi was a little ¡°cold and aloof¡±, but now, it seemed like that was not the case at all.


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s tone became harsher as he said, ¡°Hmph, what? Are you envious? Although Lin Feng is only at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm, his ability is comparable to a Second Level of Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Can any of your disciples do that?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless. This was really why Hao Shiyi had called him over for. However, he glanced at the surrounding Divine Realm martial artists. They were all dignified Divine Realm martial artists. Was it necessary for a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist like himself to fight for his face?


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t believe you. Hao Shiyi, you¡¯re indeed very strong. We all admit that. Although Lin Feng also obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, that was a coincidence. I remember that he had just broken the genetic lock for a few months, less than a year, right? Doesn¡¯t it embarrass you to ask him to sign up for the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    ¡°Why, Xia Laogui, you¡¯re not convinced? Then just ask your disciple to spar with Lin Feng.¡±


    Hao Shiyi looked at Xia Laogui provocatively. He was very confident in Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, Yumo, go up and spar with Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    A tall and beautiful girl walked out from behind Xia Laogui. However, she was not just ornamental in her beauty, but a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. She was also a disciple Xia Laogui was proud of.


    This time, Xia Laogui brought his disciples to the Polar City to broaden their horizons. Although he did not let Yumo sign up for the Global Martial Arts Competition, he was very confident in Yumo.


    Yumo was not an ordinary Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. With the guidance of Xia Laogui, a Divine Realm martial artist, how could she be poor?


    ¡°Lin Feng, go and give it a try. Take it as the warm-up for the Global Martial Arts Competition.¡± Hao Shiyi also patted Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said in an ¡°encouraging¡± tone.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Yumo, then at the excited surrounding Divine Realm martial artists.


    Were these actually Divine Realm martial artists?


    The Zhang Zifeng he saw back then was a high-and-almighty self-proclaimed deity. Even Hao Shiyi back then was peerlessly domineering. How did so many Divine Realm martial artists end up like this when they gathered together?


    ¡°Brother Lin, please enlighten me!¡± Yumo also said seriously.


    Seeing Lin Feng hesitate, Hao Shiyi said, ¡°Lin Feng, hurry up and go. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t improved at all after being in the South Mountain Base for so long. You weren¡¯t so timid in Stone City back then. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back. Xia Laogui isn¡¯t such a petty person. If you win, Xia Laogui will definitely give you some rewards. Isn¡¯t that right, Xia Laogui?¡±


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, you really know how to fight for benefits for the young lad. But are you so confident that Lin Feng will definitely win?¡± Xia Laogui was tit for tat.


    Lin Feng looked at Yumo in front of him. Actually, Yumo was a little older than him, but she appeared more juvenile. Moreover, she appeared very nervous among the many Divine Realm martial artists. Clearly, she was affected by these Divine Realm experts.


    There were very few Metamorphic Realm martial artists like Lin Feng, who was completely unaffected by Divine Realm experts.


    ¡°Senior Xia, Lord Hao Shiyi, I think there¡¯s no need to compete anymore.¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth.


    ¡°Why? Do you look down on Yumo?¡±


    Xia Laogui¡¯s expression darkened. He seemed very amiable now, but that was before Hao Shiyi and the other Divine Realm experts. If they were outside, he would be very strict indeed.


    ¡°No, Senior Xia has misunderstood.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t be wishy-washy. Just do it!¡± Hao Shiyi was also a little displeased. Lin Feng seemed so efficient usually. Why was he so reluctant today?


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯ve already broken through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.¡± Lin Feng did not hide it anymore and said it directly.


    ¡°What did you say? Third Level of Metamorphic Realm? You?¡± Hao Shiyi¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡± Lin Feng gritted his teeth and nodded directly. In any case, he was here to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition, so he had to display the strength of someone from the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. Hence, it made no difference whether he disclosed it sooner or later.


    Seeing Lin Feng nod with a solemn expression, all the Divine Realm martial artists in the conference hall stared at Lin Feng intently. Time seemed to have stopped.


    The entire conference hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. No one spoke for a long time.

 Chapter 191 - True Genius

    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Xia Laogui¡¯s eyes seemed to be gleaming as he stared intently at Lin Feng. Moreover, he did not mention anything about ¡°sparring¡± anymore. What a joke. Wouldn¡¯t asking Yumo from the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm to compete with Lin Feng from the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm be asking for humiliation?


    Yumo also bit her lip, her expression rather complicated. Lin Feng was much younger than her, yet he was already at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. This was simply incredible.


    ¡°Young lad, do you have a sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Xia Laogui, get lost!¡±


    Hao Shiyi quickly came in front of Lin Feng. With a solemn expression, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re not lying to me. Have you really broken through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I fought with dire beasts in the South Mountain Base and was fortunate enough to break through in a life-or-death situation. I¡¯m indeed at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm now.¡±


    In fact, the most important aspect of the Metamorphic Realm was mental power. If one¡¯s mental power was not strong, one would not be able to compress Astral Power, and naturally could not break through. Lin Feng could only use this compromise to make others think that he had broken through because his mental will improved greatly in battle.


    Although breaking through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm in nine months was somewhat exaggerated, it was not impossible. After all, transcending the three minor realms within the Metamorphic Realm was far less difficult than life transitions.


    ¡°Haha, good. I remember that it¡¯s been less than nine months since you broke the genetic lock, right? In nine months, you broke through three realms in a row and reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. You¡¯ve already broken Dongfang Sheng¡¯s record and become the martial artist with the fastest breakthrough speed among all the martial artists in our Myriad Academy!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Dongfang Sheng, the Demon King of the Myriad Academy, Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had defeated Dongfang Sheng in the Virtual Battle Chamber, but he knew that Dongfang Sheng had long broken the genetic lock. As the most talented student in the history of the Myriad Academy, Dongfang Sheng had long been a legend of the Myriad Academy.


    However, the strange thing was that after Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, he rarely heard about Dongfang Sheng again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dongfang Sheng is gifted, but he¡¯s also sufficiently hardworking. He has always been cultivating arduously. Ordinary people don¡¯t know about it. However, even a genius like Dongfang Sheng took a year and three months to break through from the First Level of Metamorphic Realm to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. You are faster than him by half a year.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Originally, he thought that Dongfang Sheng was only very strong at the level of a professional martial artist. After all, at that stage, one would have a huge advantage if they had strong innate abilities.


    However, he did not expect Dongfang Sheng to still be so strong after breaking the genetic lock. He only took a little over a year to reach the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.


    Although he was a little surprised, Lin Feng was relieved. He had used nine months to reach the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. Although it was a little shocking, with Dongfang Sheng¡¯s example before him, it was not unbelievable. At most, he¡¯d just be more gifted than Dongfang Sheng.


    At the very least, it could temporarily conceal his ¡°abnormality¡±.


    ¡°Lord Hao Shiyi, will Dongfang Sheng participate in this Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    Lin Feng was actually somewhat interested in Dongfang Sheng now.


    ¡°Will Dongfang Sheng participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was a little strange. In the end, it was Xia Laogui who said, ¡°Young lad, Dongfang Sheng won¡¯t participate in the Martial Arts Competition. Even if he does, he won¡¯t be a contestant, but an invited guest. Do you know how many life transitions Dongfang Sheng has undergone?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had also learned about Dongfang Sheng before. He was actually only 20 or 30 years older than Lin Feng, and could be considered very young among martial artists who had broken the genetic lock.


    Could such a young martial artist have reached the Divine Realm through a second life transition already?


    ¡°Has Dongfang Sheng undergone a second life transition and become a Divine Realm martial artist?¡±


    Xia Laogui chuckled and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not a Divine Realm martial artist.


    A few months ago, Dongfang Sheng went deep into the volcanic lava to cultivate. He underwent three life transitions and became a Meta-divine Realm martial artist before the age of 50!¡±


    ¡°What? Three life transitions?¡±


    Even Lin Feng was stunned. He knew how difficult three life transitions were. Forget about three, even martial artists who underwent two life transitions were very rare.


    Normally, one could only undergo a second life transition in their seventies or eighties. As for three life transitions, practically all happened after they were over a hundred years old.


    Only Dongfang Sheng had actually undergone three life transitions before the age of 50. This was not just the three minor realms of the Metamorphic Realm, but a life transition.


    Even if he obtained the genetic fusion device, it was actually just an aid. It could not directly help martial artists undergo life transitions.


    Hao Shiyi also heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d admire anyone other than the Nine Sages. Even for those Meta-divine Realm martial artists, I firmly believe that I can surpass them one day!


    ¡°But this Dongfang Sheng is my junior, and he has already surpassed me. Most martial artists even assert that Dongfang Sheng has a high chance of becoming the tenth Sage!¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Dongfang Sheng to be so highly rated in the martial arts circle. He was actually already a Meta-divine Realm martial artist.


    ¡°This Dongfang Sheng is very good. If he had obtained the genetic fusion device, he might be able to meet Master¡¯s conditions and obtain Master¡¯s true legacy.¡±


    A voice rang out in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was Longbetham¡¯s voice. Lin Feng was shocked. He did not know what method Longbetham had used, such that its speech only occurred in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and outsiders could not hear it at all.


    However, Lin Feng could not respond now. Moreover, he also felt that this Dongfang Sheng was indeed a true genius!


    At this moment, Hao Shiyi¡¯s gaze became much gentler. He said with a smile, ¡°You actually hid this from me, lad. Are you holding back your big move and preparing to shine at the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how to answer. The other Divine Realm martial artists all laughed heartily.


    ¡°All right, since you¡¯re so talented, this Global Martial Arts Competition may be your chance to rise to success. I heard that the Nine Sages have prepared some good stuff for the top ten of this competition. You have to seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Good stuff? Could there be other rewards besides merit value?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are. Do you think the Nine Sages would cast projections personally just to distribute some merit value to you people? I¡¯m not sure what exactly it is, though. The Nine Sages¡¯ confidentiality measures are all very good this time, but the Invincible Fist Sage did reveal one thing. That is, our Myriad Academy must send out the strongest lineup and strive to get into the top ten. If we miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, deep in thought. Even Longbetham had not found out what other rewards there were in the competition. Hao Shiyi had only obtained a bit of information, too.


    It seemed like the Nine Sages¡¯ purpose for holding the Global Martial Arts Competition was definitely not that simple.


    But no matter what, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was getting the first. It would naturally be clear when the time came.

 Chapter 192 - Call

    ¡°Lin Feng, you haven¡¯t taken a good look around the Polar City yet, have you? I do know a few good places. Do you want to come with me?¡±


    He did not know what Xia Laogui had told yumo, but after Lin Feng left the hotel, Yumo followed him out.


    Lin Feng had come into contact with many female martial artists, but there were indeed very few who could break the genetic lock. Moreover, Yumo was at the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, so his strength should be quite good.


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless about Yumo¡¯s ¡°enthusiasm¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to prepare for the competition in a few days, so¡­¡±


    Lin Feng rejected her tactfully. Yumo naturally understood. Her eyes were a little dim, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°All right, we¡¯ll talk another day. I wish you good results in the martial arts competition in advance.¡±


    With that, Yumo turned around and returned to the hotel.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He left the hotel and walked aimlessly on the streets. He was not in a hurry to go back and make preparations. It was just an excuse to Yumo.


    ¡°Could Dongfang Sheng have obtained the genetic fusion device?¡±


    Lin Feng was still thinking about Dongfang Sheng.


    ¡°Impossible. Of course I know about the genetic fusion devices I placed. According to the terms of you humans, this Dongfang Sheng is a top genius.¡±


    Longbetham also seemed to have found some information about Dongfang Sheng.


    ¡°I can also accomplish three life transitions before I turn 50!¡±


    Lin Feng was not discouraged at all. He was now 21 years old, and had already reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. He was just one step away from a second life transition. However, just this step alone had stumped countless people.


    Actually, according to what Longbetham said, only when Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could break through to the second level could his life transition be foolproof. Otherwise, if his mental power was insufficient to guide his combat body, even if his life transition was successful, he would not be able to cultivate the combat body.


    Normally, cultivators in the cosmic cultivation system mainly focused on mental power cultivation, and thought of all kinds of ways to break through their mental power.


    On the other hand, there were only too many miraculous things in the universe for life transitions. Some miraculous items could help cultivators undergo life transitions, but those miraculous things were just too rare. At least, there were no such miraculous things on this planet at the moment.


    Hence, in a sense, life transitions and mental power breakthroughs were equally difficult.


    Lin Feng wanted not just a life transition, but also a breakthrough in mental power.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng did not give up on cultivating the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. The Mental Power Sphere in his mind had actually expanded by one-fold, which meant that his mental power had indeed increased by a lot during this period of time.


    However, there was still a gap before he could break through to the second level.


    Lin Feng walked aimlessly on the streets. Suddenly, he looked up and realized that there was a huge, heavily-guarded building complex in front of him.


    / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    ¡°The Polar Academy!¡±


    Lin Feng saw the huge sign. This was the Polar Academy. Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already arrived outside the Polar Academy. The Global Martial Arts Competition was held in the Polar Academy, but the competition had not started yet, and the Polar Academy was not open. Outsiders were not allowed to enter at all.


    There were only many reporters and tourists loitering outside the Polar Academy.


    Lin Feng stopped in his tracks. Although he had never been to the Polar Academy, there was someone he could not forget inside. He took out his communicator and searched for the familiar names on it.


    When the screen froze on a contact, however, Lin Feng hesitated.


    After a long while, Lin Feng suddenly pressed the call button.


    ¡­


    As the Global Martial Arts Competition approached, the atmosphere in the Polar Academy also became enthusiastic.


    There were people coming and going everywhere. Many seniors who had gone out had also returned, especially some celebrity seniors. All of them had broken the genetic lock, so they could enter the Polar Academy.


    When these seniors returned to their alma mater, they were naturally warmly welcomed by their juniors.


    Today, the Polar Academy welcomed a heavyweight senior. The Polar Academy even held a welcome party for him.


    ¡°Chenchen, Senior Li Xiang¡¯s welcome party is really packed with people. However, it¡¯s no wonder. Senior Li Xiang is not even 30 years old, but he has already become a top Metamorphic Realm martial artist. I heard that he has a chance of becoming a Divine Realm martial artist! Moreover, he has made extraordinary contributions in guarding the Rock Mountain Base and even obtained the Protector of Humanity Medal. Currently, Senior Li Xiang is a popular candidate for the top ten in this Global Martial Arts Competition. There are so many people at his welcome party that I couldn¡¯t get a good seat even if I wanted to.¡±


    The companion beside Qu Chen was still complaining, seemingly very vexed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use complaining to me. I don¡¯t know Senior Li Xiang.¡± Qu Chen said helplessly.


    ¡°Chenchen, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Everyone knows that Senior Li Hang is pursuing you. Heh, I heard that Senior Li Hang is Senior Li Xiang¡¯s biological brother. If you ask Senior Li Hang to get a better seat, I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t help.¡±


    Qu Chen frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    Ever since she came to the Polar Academy, she had received a few favors from Li Hang. This Li Hang was already a Grade Nine professional martial artist. Although his family background was extraordinary, he was very talented and came to the Polar Academy. He did not put on airs and had a gentle personality. He pursued Qu Chen, and even though Qu Chen did not agree, Qu Chen could not get angry at someone like Li Hang, so she let him be.


    Qu Chen¡¯s companions all knew about this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask Senior Li Hang. Why don¡¯t you go and see if there are any seats for resale?¡±


    ¡°Alas, looks like that¡¯s the only way.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s companion did not insist.


    ¡°Qu Chen, are you going to my big brother Li Xiang¡¯s welcome party? I have a few good seats here. Let¡¯s go together.¡± As they spoke, Li Hang arrived.


    ¡°Senior Li Hang, there¡¯s no need.¡± Qu Chen shook her head. She did want to attend the welcome party, but she did not want to trouble Li Hang.


    ¡°Who says there¡¯s no need? Senior Li Hang, Chenchen had wanted to participate in the welcome party for a long time. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have a good seat. Thank you, Senior Li Hang.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s companion agreed to it immediately. Qu Chen opened her mouth, but did not refuse.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Qu Chen¡¯s communicator rang. Qu Chen¡¯s expression froze slightly when she saw the name on the communicator.


    ¡°You¡­ came to the Polar City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t contacted you in a long time. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well. On the other hand, you¡¯ve become quite the influential figure. You¡¯re here to participate in the Global Martial Arts Competition, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. An event of this magnitude is not to be missed.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you good results in advance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It was just a few simple words, and they had not even spoken of meeting, yet Qu Chen¡¯s gaze became very gentle.


    Li Hang had pursued Qu Chen for a long time, but he had never seen her like this. Hence, his heart skipped a beat. From the corner of his eye, he saw the name on Qu Chen¡¯s communicator.


    Lin Feng!


    There was no mistaking that name.


    Li Hang maintained his smile, but he was a little depressed. His family background was very well-off. In fact, he could have gone to either the Myriad Academy or the Holy Capital Academy, but he chose Polar Academy because he wanted to work for his achievements in Polar Academy.


    His brother had become an inhuman expert, and was an influential figure in the Polar Academy. He was not bad himself. He had even begun preparing to break the genetic lock, and there was a high chance of success.


    However, his only sense of defeat came from Qu Chen.


    The girl in front of him was confident, independent, beautiful, and kind. The first time he saw Qu Chen, he had fallen in love with her.


    However, he had failed. After pursuing Qu Chen for so long, Qu Chen still maintained a very indifferent attitude towards him.


    But now, an unfamiliar call actually made Qu Chen beam with happiness.


    Lin Feng! He remembered this name. He must investigate this properly in the future. At the very least, he must know who his competitor was.


    ¡°Qu Chen, let¡¯s go. The welcome party is about to begin.¡±


    Li Hang would not give up. No matter who Lin Feng was, he still had many opportunities in the Polar Academy. He believed that with his sincerity and excellence, he would definitely be able to move Qu Chen!


    2

 Chapter 193 - Someone Investigating You

    On the street, Lin Feng put down his communicator. All along, he had been concerned about something. The figure in his mind could not be erased.


    He even deliberately avoided the Polar Academy. Lin Feng had mixed feelings about the Global Martial Arts Conference being held at the Polar Academy. However, when he connected to Qu Chen¡¯s communicator and exchanged a few simple words, despite not even meeting her, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from the depths of his heart. He suddenly relaxed.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Lin Feng understood, and his mood lifted. Although he did not meet Qu Chen, and they just greeted each other like friends, this was enough.


    It was really enough. He had already broken the genetic lock. He was no longer plagued by the strange illness. From the moment he broke the genetic lock, he had embarked on a new chapter in his life!


    It was time for his relationship with Qu Chen to embark on a new chapter, too.


    ¡­


    Time passed in a flash. The Global Martial Arts Competition was held as scheduled. The Polar Academy opened, and all martial artists who signed up could enter the Polar Academy.


    As for the others, martial artists above the Divine Realm could enter directly. As for some government personnel, upper echelons of the military, celebrities from all walks of life, reporters, and so on, they all required an invitation card for entry.


    This also caused dissatisfaction in many people, feeling that it was a little unfair. However, wasn¡¯t this what the five major factions had been pushing for? Martial artists had the priority in all things. Furthermore, martial artists above the Divine Realm enjoyed preferential treatment.


    However, no matter how many people were dissatisfied, they could not change the rules of the five major factions.


    The five major factions had actually already sent out many invitation cards, but there were simply too many people who wanted to enter the Polar Academy and watch the Global Martial Arts Competition on site. Some wealthy people were even willing to pay a high price to purchase them.


    / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M.


    Currently, the price of an invitation card had already risen to over a million, but there were still very few of them for sale. No one was willing to give up such an invitation card and miss this grand event.


    As for the ordinary people who did not have any channels, they were all gathered in front of the television or watching the Global Martial Arts Competition online. On this day, large companies and corporations would even make some time specifically for their employees to watch the Global Martial Arts Competition. The five major factions must have secretly added to the momentum.


    The goal was to build the world¡¯s grandest event, and even push the society to enter the era of martial artists!


    ¡­


    Lin Feng and Mo Lei walked slowly into the Polar Academy together. The participating martial artists and the spectators took two different passages for distinguishing to avoid confusion due to the large number of people.


    Even so, Lin Feng looked over and realized that the martial artist queue was very, very long. There were literally tens of thousands of them. Why were there so many Metamorphic Realm martial artists participating in the Global Martial Arts Competition?


    ¡°Brother Mo Lei, do you know how many Metamorphic Realm martial artists are participating in this competition?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    Mo Lei shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there must be tens of thousands of people. Actually, there are many human martial artists. Metamorphic Realm martial artists appear to be very few, but that¡¯s because they are scattered all over the world. There are 10 billion people in the world. Even if only 100 million people practice martial arts, and one in a hundred of them succeeds, there would still be many martial artists who can break the genetic lock in the end.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully. Actually, he had never paid much attention to the number of human martial artists. Now that he heard Mo Lei¡¯s words, it seemed like there were really quite a lot of human martial artists.


    ¡°Lin Feng, there are really a lot of martial artists who signed up for the Global Martial Arts Competition this time. There are a total of 36,981 people.¡± Suddenly, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Longbetham was omnipotent in the virtual network. It was only too easy to investigate this information.


    ¡°Over 36,000 people. That¡¯s indeed a lot.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. It had to be known that most of the people participating in the Global Martial Arts Competition this time were Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Apart from a very small number of First Level and Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists who would sign up, the rest were all Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists. After all, if one did not have the strength of the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, it would be a wasted trip.


    Moreover, this Global Martial Arts Competition would be broadcast live worldwide before 10 billion viewers. If they were clearly not strong enough and came here to be ¡°trounced¡±, it would be embarrassing to be seen by their acquaintances.


    The martial artists who signed up to participate more or less had some strength.


    Of course, while there were more than 30,000 Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, if one did a rough calculation, even if there were hundreds of thousands of Metamorphic Realm martial artists, or even millions of Metamorphic Realm martial artists, they would still be nothing compared to all the dire beasts in the Outland.


    The number of demons among those dire beasts was simply infinite. In terms of numbers alone, even if human martial artists expanded by another ten or a hundred times, they still would not be on par with the many dire beasts in the Outland.


    ¡°Lin Feng, people on your network have voted for the top ten popular candidates. Do you want to know who they are?¡±


    Having roamed the Internet for so long, Longbetham had actually become quite ¡°nosy¡± too.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing. In any case, I¡¯m not one of them.¡±


    Lin Feng also had some self-awareness. Although he had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal and caused a stir in Stone City, the time since he¡¯s broken the genetic lock was too short. It was impossible for him to become a popular candidate.


    He could only appear as a ¡°dark horse¡± in this Global Martial Arts Competition.


    ¡°What a bore. However, someone has been investigating your information on the network for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Investigating my information? Who?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had not offended anyone recently. Why would someone investigate his information?


    He thought of the Legate of Stone City, Zhang Zifeng. Although this Zhang Zifeng was a Divine Realm expert, he had a high-and-almighty attitude like a deity. Zhang Zifeng had also left with his tail between his legs after Hao Shiyi taught him a lesson for Lin Feng¡¯s sake. Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if Zhang Zifeng wanted to kill him.


    There was also the Zhao family of Central Sea. Due to the matter of Zhao Ping, even if Lin Feng did nothing, he would still be a thorn in the Zhao family¡¯s side. The stronger Lin Feng was, the higher his status, and the greater his influence, the more uneasy the Zhao family would be.


    That said, the Zhao family knew the Lin family very well. They didn¡¯t need to investigate online.


    ¡°It is someone called Li Hang. He is a student of the Polar Academy.¡±


    ¡°A student from the Polar Academy investigated me? I don¡¯t know anyone called Li Hang at all. Longbetham, you must have investigated the reason, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have investigated thoroughly. Li Hang was just investigating your information, and it was all public information. I traced it to his account and found something interesting. According to how you humans put it, he should be your love rival, right? He is investigating your relationship with that girl you called yesterday.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. So it was because of Qu Chen.


    As for love rival?


    Lin Feng did not care at all. Qu Chen was so outstanding that she had no lack of suitors back in Central Sea University, let alone in Polar Academy. Having suitors was all too normal.


    If that Li Hang wanted to investigate, Lin Feng did not pay heed to it at all. He was just a student of the Polar Academy who had not even broken the genetic lock. Why would Lin Feng care?


    The current Lin Feng was no longer that boy plagued by a strange illness. Instead, he was a genius martial artist who had broken the genetic lock and had boundless potential. He was confident that he could be on par with any genius!

 Chapter 194 - Nine Sages!

    The square of the Polar Academy was huge, enough to accommodate 100,000 people!


    However, such a huge square was already filled with people. Some people of status were sitting in premium seats.


    The strange thing was that the surroundings of the square were densely filled with screens and projectors, ensuring that everyone in any position could clearly see the scene of the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    Those with very high statuses were naturally some Meta-divine and Divine Realm experts. As for the projections of the Nine Sages, they had yet to appear. The other high-ranking government officials, military executives, and elites from all walks of life all had their own positions.


    There was also the press box. Many reporters were busying about. For the sake of this live broadcast for the whole world, they could not let their guard down. They were probably the busiest people in this Global Martial Arts Competition.


    There was another place specially reserved for the students of the Polar Academy. This could be considered a benefit for the students of the Polar Academy. After all, the Global Martial Arts Competition was held at the Polar Academy. As students of the academy, they could watch it directly.


    At this moment, the seats of the Polar Academy students were already filled with people. Qu Chen and her companions had relatively good seats, and this was thanks to Li Hang.


    It had to be said that Li Hang was considered an influential figure in the Polar Academy. It was naturally easy for him to get a few good seats.


    These Polar Academy students were all very excited. In their eyes, those who could participate in the martial arts competition this time were all geniuses and renowned martial artists.


    Even though they were students of the Polar Academy, it was not that easy to break the genetic lock. If they could not break the genetic lock in a few years, they would also be forced to leave the Polar Academy.


    Hence, being able to break the genetic lock was enough to make them envious. Moreover, these participating martial artists might be the cream of the crop among Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Of course, the most popular ones were still the seniors from the Polar Academy. After all, the Polar Academy could be considered their ¡°home ground¡±.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Senior Rose? I heard that Senior Rose usually fights with those savage dire beasts at the frontline. I didn¡¯t expect her to come this time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Senior Xu Chenguang. Tsk tsk, I heard that he once escaped from a demon general. He¡¯s very strong.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no matter how strong he is, how can he be stronger than Senior Li Xiang? Look at the popular vote on the Internet. Senior Li Xiang is one of the top ten popular candidates and has a chance of entering the top ten.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, our Polar Academy always had an overwhelming advantage in the martial arts competitions between the three major academies. No matter what, the seniors of our Polar Academy will definitely obtain good results this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I heard that there¡¯s a top genius in the Freelance Cultivators Union¡­¡±


    The students of the Polar Academy were enthusiastically discussing all kinds of gossip. They were especially interested in the genius martial artists who were participating in the competition.


    However, Qu Chen did not participate. Her gaze seemed to be searching through the participating crowd, as if she was looking for someone.


    Li Hang was silent. He had also investigated ¡°Lin Feng¡± in the past few days. Although there was only a name, with his ability, he could still find out many things.


    Moreover, he now knew that ¡°Lin Feng¡± was a celebrity. With the crisis in Dragonlith City some time ago, the incident in Stone City, and the launch of the new policy for martial artists, Lin Feng was an influential figure through and through.


    Lin Feng¡¯s news was everywhere online.


    Initially, Li Hang was not too sure that the recipient of the Hero of Humanity Medal, Lin Feng, was the Lin Feng who had contacted Qu Chen. However, when he found out that Lin Feng was also from Central Sea City and used to be in the same university as Qu Chen, he was basically certain that his ¡°love rival¡± was Lin Feng, whose news was widespread on the Internet.


    Li Hang was originally very confident that he was not inferior to anyone. In fact, he was even more outstanding than his peers. Be it his family background or himself, he was well off.


    However, when he investigated Lin Feng, Li Hang felt a little less than confident for the first time.


    Lin Feng had broken the genetic lock at the age of 20 and obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. It had to be known that even the most outstanding person in his heart, his brother Li Xiang, had only obtained the Protector of Humanity Medal.


    Perhaps in terms of family background alone, Li Hang might have a slight advantage over Lin Feng. However, for martial artists, it¡¯s their own strength that counted the most. Lin Feng could support a family alone, and Lin Feng himself spoke for his family background!


    No matter what, Li Hang could not compare to this.


    Li Hang had been a little discouraged in the past, but he thought it through later. So what if Lin Feng broke the genetic lock? He would be able to break the genetic lock sooner or later. He was confident of it!


    Moreover, he had an incomparably outstanding big brother who had a chance of becoming a Divine Realm martial artist! When the time came, with his big brother taking care of him, he also had a chance of becoming a Divine Realm martial artist. Qu Chen would not suffer or lose out if she followed him.


    Lin Feng was only slightly ahead of him.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a few months. How strong could he possibly be? Yet he had actually participated in the Global Martial Arts Competition. When the time came, Lin Feng¡¯s crushing defeat in front of Qu Chen might be Li Hang¡¯s chance.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    Qu Chen frowned. She did not see Lin Feng, mainly because there were just too many people. She wanted to call Lin Feng again, but after some thought, she felt that she should not disturb Lin Feng.


    After all, this was the eve of the competition. She did not want to affect Lin Feng.


    Qu Chen did not know that Li Hang¡¯s heart ached when he saw her worried expression. However, he was also slightly jealous, because Qu Chen was not worried about him, but someone else.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. The projections of the Nine Sages have appeared!¡±


    The already noisy atmosphere in the square became even more lively all of a sudden.


    The Sages, the strongest martial artists in human society, finally cast their projections.


    Even though they were just projections, they still excited countless people.


    These were Sages. Their deeds were already familiar to everyone. They had even become legends!


    At this moment, be it martial artists, government officials, military generals, famous scholars, entrepreneurs, and so on, everyone stood up and bowed to the Nine Sages!


    Lin Feng also stared intently at the projections of the Nine Sages. Among the Nine Sages, he had only met the Invincible Fist Sage. He had never met the other eight Sages, but this did not stop him from knowing the identities of the other eight Sages.


    After all, the Nine Sages had already become legends in human society. Their appearances and deeds had long spread, and almost everyone was familiar with them.


    Invincible Fist Sage of the Myriad Academy!


    Sage Bingyu of the Polar Academy!


    Sage Cass of the Holy Capital Academy!


    Sage Kang, renowned as The Pioneer, from the government faction!


    Sage Claus from the government faction!


    Sage Zhou Tianqi from the military faction!


    Sage Palman from the military faction!


    Sage Batai from the consortium faction!


    Sage Yuanyi from the Freelance Cultivators Union!


    The Nine Sages of humanity, invincible experts who had undergone four life transitions, all projected their images!


    The Global Martial Arts Competition entered its climax at this moment. Even if the Nine Sages did nothing and just gathered the nine projections, they would be improving the ¡°standard¡± of the Global Martial Arts Competition by countless times.


    Only at this moment could Global Martial Arts Competition truly be considered the focus of the world!

 Chapter 195 - Virtual Combat System

    The Nine Sages all cast their projections. Looking at the dense crowd below, the Nine Sages all appeared very calm.


    ¡°Sage Bingyu, let¡¯s begin.¡± Elder Kang said calmly.


    Sage Bingyu also nodded at a Deputy Dean of the Polar Academy. That Deputy Dean was also a dignified Divine Martial Artist with a respected status, but in front of the Nine Sages, he did not dare to be anything less than respectful.


    ¡°The Global Martial Arts Competition begins now!¡±


    ¡°There are a great number of participants, up to tens of thousands of martial artists. Moreover, once they fight at full force, casualties are inevitable. Therefore, we have decided to employ the most advanced Virtual Combat System for this Global Martial Arts Competition!


    ¡°This Virtual Combat System is currently the most advanced virtual system of humans. It can perfectly imitate any power in a martial artist¡¯s body, including the strength of the physical body, Astral Power, innate abilities, weapons, and so on. It¡¯s almost identical to strength in reality without any deviations. Therefore, feel free to fight to your best ability in the Virtual Combat System.¡±


    Hearing the host say that they would use the Virtual Combat System to fight, everyone was very surprised. This was because they had not received any news beforehand. This was probably extremely confidential news.


    ¡°Is the Virtual Combat System really that miraculous?¡±


    ¡°Our Myriad Academy does have a combat system, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be very practical for martial artists who have broken the genetic lock or above. It can¡¯t perfectly simulate their own strength.¡±


    ¡°Is this system really that advanced?¡±


    ¡°There are also benefits to using the Virtual Combat System. It can at least accommodate tens of thousands of martial artists for battle at the same time. Otherwise, if we fight one by one, wouldn¡¯t the Global Martial Arts Competition take a very long time?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the rules of the Virtual Combat System are?¡±


    Some people questioned it, while others were thinking of countermeasures. However, there was no doubt that many people were not confident about using the Virtual Combat System to fight.


    At this moment, Sage Bingyu suddenly said, ¡°This Virtual Combat System is completely different from before. Everyone, do not worry. After entering the Virtual Combat System, participating martial artists can try it out first. If you have any doubts, you can raise them immediately.¡±


    With Sage Bingyu speaking personally, the discussions below gradually subsided.


    Beside her, Sage Kang said with a smile, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Sage Yuanyi and I to obtain this system from that ancient ruin. That ancient ruin should be left behind by a technological civilization, and it¡¯s much stronger than our virtual system. After several years of improvement, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The limit of this system¡¯s simulation is a Divine Realm expert! Therefore, there would be no problem at all simulating these Metamorphic Realm martial artists.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi nodded as well. He and Sage Kang had spent many years entering that ruin. Although they had obtained a lot of ¡°technology¡±, this virtual system was their greatest gain.


    With the help of this Global Martial Arts Competition, if it succeeded, it wouldn¡¯t even be a problem to promote it globally.


    Then, the Deputy Dean of Polar Academy announced the start of the Global Martial Arts Competition. The martial artists walked into the open space in the square, one after another.


    However, Lin Feng was a little worried.


    He did not expect that the Global Martial Arts Competition would actually be conducted through the Virtual Combat System. If he had known earlier, he would not have participated. No matter how much 10,000 merit value was worth, he did not want to risk being exposed.


    Since the Virtual Combat System could perfectly simulate the Astral Power, innate abilities, and other powers in a martial artist¡¯s body, would the Virtual Combat System be able to simulate the 80,000 strands of Astral Power in his body as well? Then, Lin Feng would no longer be able to keep any of his secrets.


    ¡°Longbetham, quick, think of something. If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll forfeit and not participate in this martial arts competition.¡±


    Lin Feng was very anxious. As he watched the martial artists enter the square one after another, the time had arrived for him to make a decision.


    ¡°Do not worry, it is just a Virtual Combat System. Your Sages must have obtained this system after they discovered some ancient ruins, perhaps the ruins of a technological civilization. If it were anything else, I might not be able to do anything. However, it is merely a virtual system. You can enter the Virtual Combat System without worry. I will help you to conceal the abnormality in your body, and only maintain the amount of Astral Power for the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm.¡± Longbetham finally responded.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart rejoiced, but he was still a little uneasy.


    ¡°Longbetham, can you really handle that Virtual Combat System?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am a great mechanical lifeform! A mere virtual system is nothing.¡±


    Seeing how confident Longbetham was, Lin Feng could only choose to trust Longbetham now. Otherwise, withdrawing from the competition at the last minute would probably arouse suspicion instead.


    More than 30,000 participating martial artists entered the square. If this was like the previous Virtual Battle Chamber, they would at least need virtual cabins. However, how could more than 30,000 virtual cabins be installed in the square at once?


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Focus. The Virtual Combat System will be activated immediately.¡±


    As soon as the Deputy Dean finished speaking, countless things that looked like headlights appeared in the sky above the square, emitting a gentle white light. When the white light enveloped all the participating martial artists in the square, all their bodies shook.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s vision turned black. He felt as if he was in an ¡°arena¡± with a special environment.


    ¡°This is the Virtual Combat System?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. He had also entered the Virtual Battle Chamber of the Myriad Academy before, but the feeling this gave him was very realistic, far more realistic than that in the Myriad Academy.


    Although the Virtual Battle Chamber of the Myriad Academy was also a virtual system, basically everyone who entered could clearly feel that it was virtual.


    Now, even though Lin Feng knew that this was also a virtual system, he could not distinguish the ¡°illusory¡± aspects of it. This was even more realistic than reality.


    ¡°Eh? The Astral Power in my body, my physical strength, and my innate abilities¡­ They¡¯ve all been perfectly simulated!¡±


    Lin Feng was really surprised. His innate abilities came from the genes of five dire beasts, yet they could actually be perfectly simulated by the Virtual Combat System. It was really amazing.


    As for Astral Power, it had also been simulated, but there were only 9,999 strands. Longbetham must have done something to make the system ¡°mistakenly believe¡± that Lin Feng only had 9,999 strands of Astral Power.


    As for the principle behind it, it was too profound. Lin Feng did not know either. Moreover, he did not need to know it so clearly. As long as the Astral Power in his body was not exposed, it was the best outcome for him.


    The other martial artists were just like Lin Feng. They were all very surprised. They also tried to use some of their strength, and found that it was almost identical to reality. No one raised any doubts.


    ¡°Please read the rules of the martial arts competition carefully. The Global Martial Arts Competition will officially begin in five minutes!¡±


    A pleasant mechanical female voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. It must be the voice of the Virtual Combat System. At the same time, several rules of the martial arts competition appeared in front of Lin Feng.

 Chapter 196 - The First Opponent

    ¡°The Global Martial Arts Competition is divided into elimination rounds and qualifying rounds. The elimination rounds are conducted through combat. The system will randomly assign martial artists to combat against each other. The winner will continue to combat, while the loser will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°The top 10 martial artists with the highest winning streak will enter the qualifying rounds in the end. The one with the highest winning streak will combat against the one with the lowest winning streak to determine the top 10.¡±


    ¡°In the elimination rounds, after every match won, you will recover to your peak condition. You may take the initiative to admit defeat and may use certain weapons.¡±


    Seeing these rules, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed like the Nine Sages had thought it through very thoroughly. First, the elimination rounds would determine the final ten martial artists through the number of consecutive wins.


    Moreover, winning streaks were very useful in the qualifying rounds. One has to give their all to get winning streaks, and the greater the winning streak they had, the higher the possibility of encountering weaker opponents in the qualifying rounds.


    After all, there must be a certain gap between a martial artist who had won 100 consecutive victories and a martial artist who had won a few dozen consecutive victories. This way, they wouldn¡¯t encounter very powerful martial artists in the qualifying rounds, leading to lower rankings due to poor luck.


    Perhaps there might be some martial artists who were very strong but had fewer consecutive victories for some reason, who would eventually encounter powerful opponents.


    However, overall, this rule was relatively fair. This way, even powerful martial artists who were very confident in themselves would not deliberately ¡°go easy¡± on their opponents. They would definitely do their best to fight for winning streaks.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. These rules suit me just fine.¡±


    Lin Feng approved it inwardly. He was rather satisfied with the rules. Moreover, only such fast-paced rules for elimination rounds could eliminate tens of thousands of participating martial artists in a very short period of time, and ultimately determine the top ten experts.


    ¡°Five minutes are up. The Global Martial Arts Competition has officially begun! Now, we will randomly assign martial artists to combat with each other. Let the elimination rounds begin!¡±


    As soon as the system finished speaking, all the participating martial artists¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They hurriedly suppressed their excitement and gradually calmed down. This was the Global Martial Arts Competition, and it was the center of attention to the world. No participating martial artist would let their guard down.


    ¡­


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s starting.¡±


    In the Lin family in Central Sea, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, and even his sister, Lin Qian, were all sitting in front of the television, watching the Global Martial Arts Competition. Today happened to be a Sunday, and it was rare for the family to gather, so they decided to pay attention to this Global Martial Arts Competition.


    Lin Qian said with some regret, ¡°I wonder how Third Brother is now? He would attend this grand martial arts event, right?¡±


    Lin Feng had not actually told his family about his participation in the martial arts competition.


    Mr. Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Lin Feng has just broken the genetic lock. The top Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the world are participating in this Global Martial Arts Competition. It would be pointless for Lin Feng to go.¡±


    Lin Qian mumbled. She was about to graduate as well, and still didn¡¯t know what she was going to do yet. Ever since Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, the Lin Corporation had a much easier time. Even the Zhao family, who had always been at odds with them, no longer dared to make things difficult for the Lin Corporation.


    ¡°I really wonder when Third Brother will return¡­¡±


    Lin Qian was a little bored. A martial arts competition without her third brother was not something she was interested in watching.


    In reality, ordinary people like the Lin family, who usually did not pay much attention to the martial arts world, were also gathered together today to watch the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    After all, just seeing the Nine Sages alone would be worth it.


    About 60% or even 70% of the 10 billion people in the world were watching the Global Martial Arts Competition through various channels. Every television station was broadcasting this competition.


    With the combined efforts of the five major factions and the support of the Nine Sages, the Global Martial Arts Competition had undoubtedly become the most important competition in the history of human society.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s begun. I wonder who my first opponent is?¡±


    Lin Feng stood calmly in the Virtual Combat System. He believed that this Virtual Combat System definitely did not ¡°randomly¡± choose martial artists to fight.


    Some martial artists with good ¡°data¡± would definitely be seeded contestants and would not meet in advance. This was also one of the benefits of using the Virtual Combat System.


    Lin Feng did not know if his data would allow him to become a seeded contestant. In reality, he did not really care if he became a seeded contestant, because if he wanted to get the first place, he had to defeat everyone!


    Swoosh.


    As the martial arts competition began, the environment around Lin Feng also changed rapidly. The surroundings darkened slightly, and then dazzling lights appeared, as if it was daytime.


    Lin Feng found himself in an antique courtyard. The courtyard was huge, and there were some maple trees. Red leaves were falling, giving it a rather aesthetically pleasing sense.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Lin Feng also found it intriguing. Even the clothes on his body had changed, turning him into the appearance of an ancient ¡°vigilant¡±. Only in the Virtual Combat System could such a scene appear in an instant and change the clothes on martial artists.


    This was definitely also to give a ¡°backdrop¡± to the battle, make the battle more attractive, and increase the popularity of the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    However, for participating martial artists, it did not matter how the external environment changed. What was important was their opponents!


    Lin Feng¡¯s opponent also appeared. He was a saber user. He had thick brows, big eyes, and a stocky build. With one look, one could tell that he was powerful. Moreover, the Astral Power on his body fluctuated faintly. He was not weak.


    ¡°Chen Liang from the Freelance Cultivators Union.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng of the Myriad Academy.¡±


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the of the Hero of Humanity Medal. But you¡¯ve only broken the genetic lock for a few months, right? Perhaps your innate talent is not bad, but you don¡¯t have any chance against me. Looks like my luck is pretty good.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very surprised that this Chen Liang actually knew him. However, considering that he was actually not unknown after the affairs in Dragonlith City and Stone City, in a sense, he was much more famous than ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists. It was not too surprising that he was recognized.


    ¡°Is he really lucky? I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This Chen Liang might not be lucky, but too unlucky.


    ¡°All right, I will respect you as a Hero of Humanity! I will unleash my full strength with only one strike!¡±


    This Chen Liang was interesting. He slowly drew the saber from his back, and his aura suddenly changed.


    ¡°Fleeting Blade!¡±


    Chen Liang slashed down with one hand. His speed was fast and ruthless, and it was as if an aura had locked onto Lin Feng, making it impossible for him to dodge. Moreover, the other party¡¯s strike clearly contained Astral Power fluctuations. It was clearly also an Astral martial art.


    ¡°What a powerful saber technique! It¡¯s much stronger than the Lightning Arc Saber Technique I used before.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Actually, he had rarely fought with true Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Back in Stone City, those law enforcement officers had reservations and did not dare to use their full strength. Legate Zhang Zifeng, on the other hand, was just too strong and meaningless for comparison.


    Only now when facing Chen Liang could Lin Feng truly be considered to be fighting a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist with all his strength!


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Since Chen Liang had given Lin Feng respect and used his strongest strike, Lin Feng naturally gave Chen Liang respect as well. Astral Power instantly surged out of his body.


    A beautiful bubble appeared in the void. It was so beautiful that even Chen Liang was enthralled by it.


    Buzz.


    The Astral Bubble instantly enveloped Chen Liang, and even Chen Liang¡¯s Fleeting Blade was enveloped in the Void Bubble. If Lin Feng wanted to, he could even expand the Astral Bubble to over a hundred meters, and envelope the entire courtyard.


    Hence, any kind of attack was actually meaningless to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Lin Feng then waved his hand, and the magnificent Astral Bubble suddenly began to collapse violently. Whether it was Chen Liang¡¯s Startling Saber or the Astral Power in Chen Liang¡¯s body¡­


    They were all meaningless before Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble.


    Swoosh.


    The Void Bubble collapsed into a black dot and finally disappeared. Chen Liang¡¯s figure also dissipated as the Void Bubble collapsed. In the blink of an eye, he was already eliminated.

 Chapter 197 - Elimination

    Swoosh.


    In the square, Chen Liang woke up with a start. His expression was filled with shock.


    He had actually been eliminated just now. How was this possible?


    ¡°I already have 5,600 strands of Astral Power in my body. Although I haven¡¯t reached the peak of the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm yet, I used 5,000 strands of Astral Power with the Fleeting Blade just now. It can be said to be a definitively fatal strike. Why did I lose?¡±


    Chen Liang could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He only vaguely remembered that Lin Feng had deployed a bubble. Then, he seemed to be mesmerized by the bubble. By the time he woke up with a start, he had already been eliminated.


    After Chen Liang was eliminated, the staff of the Polar Academy immediately ¡°invited¡± Chen Liang out of the square to sit in the audience stand. His trip to the martial arts competition had already ended. He could only admire the grace of the other participating martial artists as an audience member.


    ¡°Brother Chen Liang, you were eliminated too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Chen Liang. Could it be that you encountered those top ten martial artists? Otherwise, even a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Brother Chen Liang so quickly.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Brother Chen Liang, who was your opponent?¡±


    As soon as Chen Liang sat in the audience, he realized that there were many familiar martial artists around. These martial artists were all very surprised to see Chen Liang. They were also eliminated martial artists, but most of them were only Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists who wanted to try their luck.


    Chen Liang, however, was at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. Although he had not reached the peak yet, his Fleeting Blade was still very formidable. Only those highly popular martial artists could eliminate Chen Liang so quickly.


    Chen Liang smiled weakly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I was eliminated either, but I know his name. His name is Lin Feng. It¡¯s that Lin Feng from the Myriad Academy, the genius martial artist who obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal in Dragonlith City.¡±


    ¡°What? You were eliminated by that Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We also know about Lin Feng. He obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal in Dragonlith City, but he only broke the genetic lock for a few months, less than a year, right? Even if he¡¯s very talented and can break through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, he¡¯s definitely not your match.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lin Feng¡¯s winning streak hasn¡¯t entered the top 100 yet. Otherwise, there would be a scene of his battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must take a good look at this Lin Feng. He actually eliminated Brother Chen Liang. He¡¯s not so simple.¡±


    In reality, Chen Liang was also confused. However, he had a vague feeling that Lin Feng was not just a Second Level Metamorphic Realm cultivator. Could he be a Third Level Metamorphic Realm cultivator?


    However, on second thought, it seemed impossible. Was it possible to break through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm in less than a year?


    Unfortunately, there was no battle scene of Lin Feng now.


    Actually, there were hundreds of screens in the entire square. The projectors also projected scenes of the martial artists fighting. However, only those martial artists who were ranked in the top 100 in consecutive victories could have battle scenes. Other martial artists did not.


    Lin Feng did not have any battle scene now. He had not entered the top 100 yet, but Chen Liang was very confident in Lin Feng. Since Lin Feng could eliminate him instantly, it should not be a problem for Lin Feng to enter the top 100.


    The Global Martial Arts Competition had just begun, but everyone was already thrumming with excitement.


    This state-of-the-art Virtual Combat System was also indispensable. Every battle set-up was different. It could be in the desert, the vast starry cosmos, or the depths of the ocean.


    In short, the Virtual Combat System could simulate all the battle scenes in reality.


    Battle scenes that could not possibly appear in reality, such as in the starry cosmos or at the bottom of the ocean, could also be simulated by the Virtual Combat System. Hence, every battle was magnificent and dream-like.


    Whether they were on-site or in front of the television, everyone felt that it was more enjoyable than watching any movie.


    In particular, the destructive power of those martial artists was very astonishing. For example, one of the martial artists¡¯ innate ability was to control water. With a slash of his saber, waves surged in the sea, covering the sky and earth, displaying a supreme divine might.


    1


    This battle scene was uploaded to video websites almost immediately. Countless people watched it repeatedly. It was just too beautiful and stunning.


    This was especially true for ordinary people. They might never have seen a Metamorphic Realm martial artist in their entire lives, let alone a great battle between Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    They only knew about inhuman experts, and did not know that the Metamorphic Realm martial artists among inhuman experts were only at the first level, and were the weakest inhuman experts.


    However, with the rise of the Global Martial Arts Competition, they learned a lot of general knowledge about martial artists, especially inhuman experts, from some ¡°professional¡± commentators.


    They also saw the overwhelming and terrifying power of those Metamorphic Realm martial artists. They revered that kind of power from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, some hot-blooded youths were even eager to become martial artists.


    It was foreseeable that once this martial arts competition came to an end, another wave of martial arts fervor would definitely rise in the entire human society. This was also what the Nine Sages and the five major factions wanted to see.


    ¡°Everyone, how¡¯s this Virtual Combat System?¡± Elder Kang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not bad. The authenticity is 100%. The intelligence level has also improved greatly. If we follow the original development of virtual technology step by step, we might not be able to develop it to this extent even in a hundred years.¡± The Invincible Fist Sage nodded and said with some lamentation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Kang and I took many years to conquer the ancient ruins, before finally obtaining this Virtual Combat System. It¡¯s just that, according to our investigation, those ruins should have been left behind by a powerful technological civilization. Some of the things there could even pose a threat to us Sages. It¡¯s obvious how glorious that technological civilization was at its peak. However, even such a powerful civilization was ultimately destroyed. I wonder why.¡± Sage Yuanyi¡¯s words immediately turned the atmosphere heavy.


    Actually, the Nine Sages had already excavated many ancient ruins in succession. They could determine that those ancient relics did not belong to the same era, or even the same civilization, but different civilizations.


    Just the ruins discovered were breathtaking. Those civilizations were not inferior to the current human civilization in their glory, but they were ultimately destroyed one by one.


    What was the reason behind the destruction of these civilizations?


    This lingered in the hearts of the Nine Sages like a shadow.


    ¡°I hope the little fellows won¡¯t disappoint us this time. If they can enter that shipwreck smoothly and unearth the secrets inside, perhaps we¡¯ll have the answer.¡± Elder Kang heaved a long sigh.


    All the Sages looked at the screens again.


    At this moment, the highest winning streak on the screen had actually reached 10. The battle entered its climax almost without any respite.

 Chapter 198 - Winning Streak

    ¡°The top competitor has already won ten matches in a row? Looks like I can¡¯t underestimate other martial artists.¡±


    Having just eliminated Chen Liang, Lin Feng turned around and realized that someone had already won 10 consecutive victories. He did not really care about the number of consecutive victories, since he was determined to fight for first place in the martial arts competition. Whether he had the most or the least consecutive victories, he still had to defeat everyone.


    However, if he was too slow, the system might assign many stronger martial artists to him. Even though he had nothing to fear, it would still be rather troublesome.


    Hence, Lin Feng prepared to speed up.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s second match appeared in a desert. The sun was blazing in the sky. He stood in the desert like this, with yellow sand dancing in the air. It was rather majestic.


    Swish.


    Without any warning, Lin Feng felt his hair stand on end. He had a faint feeling of danger.


    It was a beam of light. No, it was the edge of a dagger, a dagger that emitted fluctuations of Astral Power. This Astral Power was vast and surging. There must be at least 5,000 strands of Astral Power.


    Moreover, it was fast to the extreme! They did not even greet or introduce themselves. The moment they appeared, there was a chilling killing intent.


    Lin Feng raised his brows. Although there was no need to introduce oneself or greet each other before a battle, this was only a competition, not a life-or-death battle. Was there a need to launch a sneak attack like this?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    For a moment, a trace of coldness surged through Lin Feng as well. He did not even move as he immediately pointed.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a beautiful Astral Bubble enveloped the figure.


    Only when the Astral Bubble enveloped the other party did Lin Feng realize that the figure was a female martial artist. Moreover, she was very beautiful, but there was a hint of coldness, like perennial frost.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Astral Bubble was magnificent. Once it enveloped his opponent, Lin Feng had almost never seen anyone take the initiative to break free from the ¡°hallucinogenic¡± dream. But now, this female martial artist had somehow barely sunk into it for a moment before snapping awake immediately.


    This surprised Lin Feng a little.


    ¡°Collapse.¡±


    Although Lin Feng was a little surprised, he did not hesitate at all. The Astral Bubble with a total of 4,000 strands of Astral Power began to collapse rapidly.


    The female martial artist also understood the current situation. All the Astral Power in her body erupted.


    Boom.


    Even Lin Feng could feel the violent fluctuations in the Astral Bubble. They were fluctuations of Astral Power. How terrifying was the fluctuation of more than 9,000 strands of Astral Power?


    The other party must be a peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and her strength was far stronger than Chen Liang¡¯s from before. With the will and actual combat methods displayed by this female martial artist, Chen Liang would not even be able to last three rounds.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also became a little solemn. He could clearly feel the violent vibration of the Astral Bubble. The 4,000 strands of Astral Power was still not quite enough.


    He immediately infused another 3,000 strands of Astral Power. The Astral Bubble condensed from a total of 7,000 strands of Astral Power finally displayed its formidable power.


    The Astral Bubble quickly collapsed. There seemed to be some surprise and confusion in the female martial artist¡¯s eyes. In the end, she stared intently at Lin Feng, as if trying to remember him.


    Snap.


    The bubbles disappeared, and the female martial artist was eliminated.


    In the square, Qin Keren opened her eyes. There was a trace of coldness in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°I was eliminated?¡±


    Qin Keren muttered in a low voice, as if she was still in disbelief. Although her name seemed very elegant and gentle, in reality, Qin Keren was not gentle at all. In fact, she was very fierce.


    The art she had practiced since she was young was assassination. She had once led a dark and illegal life. In the end, she had to join the Freelance Cultivators Union to escape that dark life.


    Qin Keren was very strong, especially after joining the Freelance Cultivators Union. She also wanted to enter the top 100 in this Global Martial Arts Competition. By the time she met Lin Feng, she had already won three consecutive matches.


    Unexpectedly, she was already eliminated in the fourth round.


    ¡°Could that bubble be the Void Bubble?¡±


    Qin Keren was knowledgeable and vaguely recalled the Astral martial arts that Lin Feng had used.


    However, how could a normal Void Bubble be so powerful?


    Qin Keren did not know. In reality, even Lin Feng might not know. There were very few martial artists who could master the Void Bubble in the first place, and it was very difficult to master.


    Even if they mastered it, although its power was decent, it was absolutely impossible for it to kill a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist in an instant. Just now, Qin Keren was completely crushed and could not even fight back. This was abnormal.


    Qin Keren did not know who the martial artist that eliminated her was. Hence, she stared intently at the screen. She believed that since the other party could eliminate her, he would definitely be ranked in the top 100.


    She wanted to take a closer look at who had eliminated her.


    ¡­


    In the Virtual Combat System, Lin Feng frowned. He had already won two consecutive rounds, but why did it feel like each opponent was more powerful than the last?


    The system¡¯s ¡°random¡± allocation was clearly treating him as a ¡°doormat¡±, and specially assigned some stronger martial artists to him.


    Lin Feng shook his head. When the third round arrived, the environment changed again. This time, it was deep in the modern streets, surrounded by tall buildings.


    His opponent for the third round had already appeared. It was a Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. He was very nervous when he saw Lin Feng.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and waved his hand. The Void Bubble wrapped around his opponent and instantly collapsed. That martial artist did not even have the slightest ability to struggle or resist and was directly eliminated.


    ¡°They¡¯ve become weaker? Could it be that after I defeated two powerful martial artists in a row, the system determined that I¡¯m stronger, so I also have the treatment of a seeded contestant now?¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that the system definitely would not allocate contestants randomly. There would usually be some seeds.


    The stronger the seed, the weaker the opponent they would usually encounter. Lin Feng had established his status as a ¡°seeded contestant¡± by winning two consecutive matches against powerful martial artists.


    Hence, the martial artist in the third round was relatively weak.


    Of course, this was only Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis. His hypothesis was then verified in the fourth, fifth, sixth rounds, and so on.


    Lin Feng also had a clearer idea of the methods of Metamorphic Realm martial artists. He also had a direct understanding of the strength of peak Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    In other words, he had lost interest in ¡°observing¡± any longer.


    Hence, in the next few battles, Lin Feng won against almost all of them in seconds, winning in seconds the whole way!


    The seventh round, eighth round, ninth round, tenth round¡­


    Every time he faced his opponent, Lin Feng did not fight for more than ten seconds. Moreover, Lin Feng became more and more familiar with deploying the Void Bubble. Just practicing in the past still had a huge difference with actual combat.


    In fact, he was becoming more and more proficient at deploying the Void Bubble. He could even infuse Astral Power into the Astral Bubble at any moment, as long as the Astral Bubble had not collapsed.


    Lin Feng did not anticipate such an unexpected surprise. Hence, he deployed the Void Bubble even more frequently in battle.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s winning streak continued to increase, his ranking also increased steadily.


    A winning streak of 20 rounds, 30 rounds, 40 rounds¡­


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s name appeared before everyone for the first time. He was temporarily ranked 98th!

 Chapter 199 - Rising Ranking

    ¡°Look, Senior Li Xiang has entered the top 100. He¡¯s ranked 98th!¡±


    ¡°Senior Li Xiang is indeed worthy of being a genius martial artist of our Polar Academy. He managed to enter the top 100 so quickly. Moreover, with Senior Li Xiang¡¯s strength, he will definitely be able to get further.¡±


    ¡°Senior Li Xiang¡¯s battle scenes are really cool. He finishes off his opponents with a punch every time. He¡¯s really strong.¡±


    Li Xiang of the Polar Academy also made it into the top 100, which immediately invigorated the Polar Academy.


    Li Hang could not help but smile. He glanced at Qu Chen beside him and said indifferently, ¡°Qu Chen, it¡¯s only a matter of time before my big brother enters the top 100. His martial arts are not fast and explosive, but they are the most consistent. I believe my big brother will definitely be able to advance steadily. In the end, even if he can¡¯t enter the top 10, he will definitely be in the top 50!¡±


    Li Hang was indeed very proud. That was his big brother, the pride of his family! This was the Global Martial Arts Competition, where all the best Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the world were gathered. Being ranked in the top 100 was already an incredible achievement.


    Qu Chen also nodded and said, ¡°Congratulations, Senior Li Xiang.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s companion beside her also said with a smile, ¡°Senior Li Xiang is so outstanding. I believe Senior Li Hang will also do well in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already preparing to break the genetic lock. It¡¯ll take at most a year, or as short as three to five months to see the outcome.¡±


    Li Hang was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    ¡°What? Senior Li Hang is about to break the genetic lock too? Congratulations, Senior. Chenchen, Senior Li Hang will definitely break the genetic lock, right?¡±


    Qu Chen was a little distracted, however. She stared at the screen as if she was looking for something, but she still could not find that familiar name, let alone the figure that was the object of her concern.


    Hearing her companion¡¯s question, she nodded and said, ¡°Then I wish you luck in breaking the genetic lock soon, Senior Li Hang.¡±


    Li Hang was originally very pleased with himself. He was about to break the genetic lock at such a young age, which could be considered rather outstanding even in the entire Polar Academy. However, when he saw Qu Chen¡¯s absent-mindedness and perfunctory well wishes, he felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    He knew what Qu Chen was looking for. Of course she was looking for Lin Feng¡¯s name.


    ¡°Hmph. Lin Feng has only broken the genetic lock for a few months. He was probably eliminated in the first round. How can he possibly be in the top 100?¡±


    Li Hang was a little discontent, but he did not show it. He liked Qu Chen, so he naturally had to tolerate her past. He would prove to Qu Chen with his excellence who was more suitable for her.


    Just as Li Hang was secretly determined to work harder, Qu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she stared intently at the screen. Qu Chen¡¯s companion beside her also turned pale with shock. ¡°This is bad. Senior Li Xiang has been surpassed. He¡¯s temporarily ranked 99th. There¡¯s a name of a new martial artist.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Hang focused his gaze. At this moment, on the huge screen, a name appeared at the 98th place¡­ Lin Feng!


    Li Hang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was completely stunned.


    How was that possible? Hadn¡¯t Lin Feng only broken the genetic lock for a few months, less than a year? He could only be a bystander in the Global Martial Arts Competition. He was only here to broaden his horizons, and was cannon fodder at most.


    How did he get into the top 100 all of a sudden? He even suppressed the big brother that was like a god to Li Hang, Li Xiang. How was this possible? How could Lin Feng be stronger than his big brother?


    At this moment, Li Hang was stunned. The confidence he had just built collapsed instantly. So what if he broke the genetic lock? Could he compare to his big brother? If he couldn¡¯t even compare to his big brother, how could he compare to Lin Feng, who was stronger than his big brother?


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s impossible for Lin Feng to be stronger than Big Brother. Big Brother was just careless for a moment. He¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress Lin Feng!¡±


    Li Hang¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly. He could barely maintain his composure.


    On the other hand, Qu Chen was overjoyed when she saw Lin Feng¡¯s name. She even found Lin Feng¡¯s battle scene immediately.


    All the top 100 participating martial artists had battle scenes. Qu Chen looked at Lin Feng on the screen. He seemed to be different from before in Central Sea. His face was no longer as pale, but his gaze had become deeper.


    However, Qu Chen had a very familiar feeling. The Lin Feng on the screen gradually evoked the memories in her mind. It was as if the two figures were gradually overlapping and finally merging into one.


    The top 100 rankings on the screen changed almost constantly, especially the positions after the 80th place. Some people who were barely in the top 100 moments ago were immediately squeezed out.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s appearance still attracted some attention. It was not because Lin Feng was ranked 98th, but because of his stability!


    That¡¯s right, stability! After Lin Feng achieved 40 consecutive victories, no matter what opponent he faced, he would defeat his opponent in one move. The battle never lasted for more than five seconds.


    His winning streak also increased rapidly.


    Forty-one matches, forty-two matches, forty-three matches, forty-five matches¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s winning streak steadily increased to 50. His ranking also rose from 98th to 88th, rising by 10 places.


    These 10 places were not to be underestimated. Lin Feng had steadily improved his ranking. This was simply too rare. Those martial artists who were ranked very high were basically already ahead very early on, and had all the advantages. It was simply too difficult for other martial artists to catch up or even overtake them.


    Only Lin Feng¡¯s ranking had been steadily rising.


    ¡°This lad is really full of surprises.¡±


    Among the Divine Realm martial artists, Hao Shiyi narrowed his eyes, but he could not hide the smile on his lips. He even glanced smugly at Xia Laogui beside him.


    Xia Laogui curled his lips and said, ¡°Hao Shiyi, what are you so smug about? Young Lin Feng isn¡¯t your disciple either.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Xia Laogui, stay envious all you want. Lin Feng may not be my disciple, but I saved his life. That sissy Zhang Zifeng actually almost killed Lin Feng back then. Now that I think about it, it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. I should have beaten him up again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Lord Invincible Fist Sage has good judgment. He paid attention to this Lin Feng from the beginning. It was also Lord Sage who asked you to personally go to Stone City to save Lin Feng, right?¡±


    Xia Laogui seemed to know a lot about this matter.


    ¡°Of course. How can our judgment compare to Lord Sage¡¯s? Not only has this lad practiced the Void Bubble, his mental will seems to be exceptionally strong. I wonder what method he used to increase the power of the Void Bubble to the extreme. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s simply invincible and unstoppable.¡±


    Xia Laogui glanced at Yumo in the distance and shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s indeed exceptional. He¡¯s only at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, but he can already increase the power of Astral martial arts. That lad does have some ideas. It¡¯s just a pity about Yumo. I wanted to play matchmaker for the two of them, but that lad didn¡¯t appreciate my good intentions. Hmph, is my Yumo inferior?¡±


    ¡°Xia Laogui, you have the nerve to play matchmaker? The young lad has a bright future ahead of him. Of course he has to follow his heart. If he likes someone, he likes them; if he doesn¡¯t like someone, he doesn¡¯t like them. If he goes against his heart, his path of martial arts won¡¯t be so smooth. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try anything funny.¡±


    At this point, Hao Shiyi¡¯s expression also became extremely solemn.


    ¡°Come on, do you think I don¡¯t know that? Do you really think so highly of your young lad?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Just watch. I think he should have no problem getting into the top ten. He might even be able to charge to the first place! The lad is very ambitious. So he¡¯s been holding back such a big move and never mentioned it to me.¡±


    Hao Shiyi said cheerfully. He was in an extremely pleasant mood.

 Chapter 200 - Dark Horse

    Lin Feng¡¯s sudden rise also attracted the attention of many spectators. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s rise from 98th to 88th was determined by a solid winning streak.


    ¡°This person is Lin Feng, right? I remember there¡¯s a Hero of Humanity in Dragonlith City called Lin Feng. Is this him?¡±


    ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve seen his video. But didn¡¯t Lin Feng just break the genetic lock? Why is he already so strong? He¡¯s already in the top 100.¡±


    ¡°What a powerful Void Bubble. I¡¯ve studied this Astral martial art before. It¡¯s very difficult to cultivate, but even if I mastered it, it wouldn¡¯t be so powerful, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. He defeated them instantly! He crushed even Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists mercilessly!¡±


    More and more people paid attention to Lin Feng, and learned of his identity, as well as the Void Bubble he used. For a time, many people were inquiring if the Void Bubble was that strong.


    However, even those very few martial artists who had cultivated the Void Bubble or had some understanding of it were very puzzled. How could the Void Bubble be so strong?


    It met no resistance even from Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists erupting 9,999 strands of Astral Power from their bodies. Was this still the Void Bubble?


    If the Void Bubble could be that powerful, they would definitely practice it, no matter how difficult it was.


    Hence, many people were very embarrassed and did not know how to explain. Lin Feng was indeed using the Void Bubble, but it was different from ordinary Void Bubble.


    Ordinary people might not be able to tell, but how could the Nine Sages not?


    Elder Kang also noticed Lin Feng. He smiled and asked the Invincible Fist Sage, ¡°This is the little fellow you want to protect, right? Good, being able to unleash the power of the Void Bubble to this extent is very good. His mental will is very strong, and he can infuse more Astral Power into the Void Bubble. With such a strong mental will, after a few more years of tempering, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to undergo a second life transition and enter the Divine Realm.¡±


    How sharp was the insight of a Sage? Naturally, they could tell the reality of Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble at a glance. It was precisely because his mental will was overwhelmingly strong that he could control the Astral Bubble and prevent it from dissipating. From there, he could infuse more Astral Power and unleash greater power.


    The Invincible Fist Sage smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Elder Kang, this little fellow isn¡¯t just good. Do you know how long it¡¯s been since he broke the genetic lock?¡±


    ¡°How long? Maybe more than a year. All nine of us agreed to award him the Hero of Humanity Medal.¡±


    Actually, Elder Kang did not remember it too clearly. After all, how could he possibly pay attention to a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist? If not for the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s insistence on ¡°protecting his own¡± the last time, he would not even have recognized Lin Feng.


    ¡°Heh, this little fellow Lin Feng is extraordinary. I remember it clearly. It¡¯s only been close to nine months since he broke the genetic lock.¡±


    ¡°Nine months? Not even a year?¡± Elder Kang was a little surprised.


    Sage Bingyu continued, ¡°Lin Feng has reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, right? Doesn¡¯t that mean he took even less time than Dongfang Sheng of your Myriad Academy?¡±


    With the insight of the Nine Sages, they could naturally tell that Lin Feng had already reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. However, it had only taken him less than nine months. They were also a little surprised.


    After all, the martial artist publicly acknowledged to have taken the shortest time to ascend from the First Level of Metamorphic Realm to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm was Dongfang Sheng of the Myriad Academy. He still took a year and three months.


    Sage Cass also said enviously, ¡°Invincible, you are really lucky. First Dongfang Sheng, and now Lin Feng. Why are all the geniuses going to your Myriad Academy? Sage Bingyu should be feeling anxious now, haha.¡±


    Sage Bingyu said coldly, ¡°Dongfang Sheng is one thing. He¡¯s already a Divine Martial Artist now and has a chance of becoming a Sage. However, Lin Feng is just a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. It¡¯s still unknown whether he can even enter the Divine Realm. How can he compare to Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Sage Bingyu, that¡¯s where you are mistaken. Dongfang Sheng is indeed a genius, but Lin Feng isn¡¯t bad either. Heh, how about we make a bet? I think this lad can get the first place in the Martial Arts Competition this time!¡± The Invincible Fist Sage said cheerily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not betting. You lost the bet last time and went back on your word. You still haven¡¯t given me the thing now.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s face immediately turned slightly red. He was bold and liked to make bets, but he always lost nine out of ten times. Almost all of the other eight Sages present had more or less won bets against the Invincible Fist Sage a few times.


    As for the things he bet on, the Invincible Fist Sage would always go back on his word. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Invincible Fist Sage was a ¡°miser¡±.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s different this time.¡±


    At this moment, Sage Kang also said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, this little fellow is not bad. The power of this Void Bubble is especially extraordinary. Perhaps he can give us some surprises after entering that ruin.¡±


    The other Sages also nodded slightly.


    Lin Feng did not know about the discussions between Sages. He still maintained the momentum of the winning streak.


    A winning streak of 50 matches, 51 matches, 52 matches¡­


    Was Lin Feng fast? He wasn¡¯t actually fast, but he was very stable. Whether when encountering powerful martial artists or some weaker martial artists, he would win with a single move.


    This was very terrifying. The other martial artists could not figure out Lin Feng¡¯s true extent of power clearly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s ranking also rose almost overwhelmingly from 88th to 38th in an instant, jumping 50 places at once.


    There were even people who asserted that Lin Feng definitely had a chance of entering the top ten, and even a chance of entering the top three!


    This was a dark horse, a true dark horse!


    When Chen Liang saw the scenes of Lin Feng¡¯s later battles, he also shook his head. He was convinced about his defeat.


    Qin Keren also recognized Lin Feng. He was clearly the one who had eliminated her. Even though she was very conceited and felt that she had the strength to enter the top 100, she knew very well that her loss was justified compared to Lin Feng¡¯s performance.


    Lin Feng clearly had the strength to enter the top ten, and might even be stronger!


    Not only was Lin Feng popular at the scene, he also instantly became popular in front of the entire world¡¯s audience. This was especially the case for those television stations that were broadcasting. The screen was small to begin with, so there would definitely be some targeted choices for display.


    Some experts, hosts, commentators, and so on began to comment on Lin Feng¡¯s battle, and announced Lin Feng¡¯s detailed identity.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was far more popular than when he was in Dragonlith City. He had even truly attracted the attention of the entire world!


    He was the recipient of the Hero of Humanity Medal and the greatest dark horse of the Global Martial Arts Competition. That¡¯s right, someone had already announced Lin Feng to be the greatest dark horse. Meanwhile, Lin Feng lived up to his reputation as a dark horse. His steady progress attracted more attention from many people.


    Naturally, Lin Feng¡¯s parents and sister saw Lin Feng on television.


    Mrs. Lin was a little stunned. She wanted to call Lin Feng¡¯s communicator immediately, but Mr. Lin stopped her. Lin Feng was participating in the Global Martial Arts Competition. How could he pick up the call at this time?


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Lin were very surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance in the Global Martial Arts Competition, deep down, they were very gratified and very proud.


    This was a live broadcast to the entire world. How glorious was it for Lin Feng to be able to enter the top 50 as a dark horse in such an important competition?


    ¡°Feng¡¯er will definitely enter the top ten. Definitely!¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin also had new expectations for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 201 - Heavyweight Duel

    Swoosh.


    Mo Lei was also eliminated. He only had a winning streak of over 20 matches, and almost every match was a tough one. In the end, he was unfortunate enough to encounter Bai Xu, who was ranked 21st.


    At the thought of Bai Xu, a cold glint flashed across Mo Lei¡¯s eyes. This Bai Xu was simply too cruel. Bai Xu was proficient in illusory martial arts. Some Astral martial arts also contained illusions.


    This kind of martial artist was very terrifying. Not only did they have strong wills, they were very powerful. Moreover, once they deployed an illusion, if their opponent failed to withstand it, their opponent would practically be at their mercy.


    Mo Lei was pulled into the illusion by Bai Xu and tortured extensively. In the end, he was finished off by Bai Xu with a punch.


    The pain from the illusion was almost entrenched in the depths of his memory, and could not be cleared so soon. It was precisely because of this that he could still feel the pain even after being eliminated and leaving the Virtual Combat System.


    Actually, Bai Xu could have saved himself the trouble. He could have killed his opponent immediately after pulling them into the illusion. However, Bai Xu loved manipulating his opponents¡¯ minds and enjoyed the pain of opponents who were manipulated by him.


    It was also because of this that when some martial artists encountered Bai Xu, they simply admitted defeat and did not fight at all.


    After Mo Lei was eliminated, he naturally saw Lin Feng. He was also very surprised to see Lin Feng¡¯s ranking rising steadily. Although Lin Feng had displayed strength not inferior to a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist in the North Mountain Base, he was not a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist after all.


    But now, Lin Feng had clearly become the greatest dark horse!


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s Bai Xu?¡±


    Mo Lei was still paying attention to Lin Feng, but he did not expect Lin Feng¡¯s next opponent to be Bai Xu. Remembering how horrifying Bai Xu was, Mo Lei gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s fate. Brother Lin Feng, I hope you won¡¯t suffer too much.¡±


    Mo Lei shook his head. Even though he also hated Bai Xu, he was more afraid of Bai Xu. The other party¡¯s illusion had already buried a crack in the depths of his heart. If he faced Bai Xu again, Mo Lei would probably not be able to unleash even half of his strength.


    As for Lin Feng defeating Bai Xu?


    Mo Lei had never thought of the possibility. Bai Xu¡¯s illusory martial arts were too terrifying. Up until now, he had no opponents.


    Without a doubt, this battle immediately became the key match of this round. Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on this ¡°battle between titans¡±.


    Lin Feng was the greatest dark horse, rising all the way to the 38th place. Bai Xu, on the other hand, was ranked 21st. He also practiced illusory martial arts, which could kill without leaving a trace.


    The encounter between the two parties could be considered the most important encounter in this round!


    Some were looking forward to it, but others were worried.


    Qu Chen frowned. She knew about Bai Xu and paid close attention to him. In reality, Bai Xu¡¯s illusory martial arts were simply unpredictable and impossible to guard against, such that one would not know when they had fallen into the illusion.


    Some martial artists even danced and made fools of themselves.


    Qu Chen was a little worried that Lin Feng would not be able to withstand Bai Xu¡¯s illusory martial arts.


    Li Hang had long lost his previous vigor. His big brother, whom he saw as a god, had long been eliminated. Meanwhile, Lin Feng had risen rapidly, climbing all the way to the 38th place as a dark horse.


    The last thing he wanted to see had really happened before his eyes.


    Seeing Qu Chen¡¯s worried expression, Li Hang¡¯s expression fell. He even felt that his previous confidence was ridiculous. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to think that he could compare to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Qu Chen, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    With that, Li Hang stood up and left.


    Qu Chen looked contemplative, but in the end, she merely sighed slightly. How could she not know what Li Hang was thinking? However, that person had always been in her heart, and always on her mind. Perhaps there was no room for anyone else.


    Li Hang¡¯s departure did not affect the popularity of the Global Martial Arts Competition. In fact, since Lin Feng was about to fight Bai Xu, the collision between these heavyweight martial artists caused the viewership ratings to soar rapidly.


    According to incomplete statistics, at least 80% of the world¡¯s people were watching the Global Martial Arts Competition. How impressive was this figure?


    No matter who it was, as long as they performed well in this Martial Arts Competition, they would receive worldwide attention and enjoy endless benefits.


    Bai Xu was one of them. His goal was not just to get into the top 50, but the top 10, or even the top 3!


    He wanted to show enough outstanding talent. He wanted to prove to everyone that after leaving the Bai family, he was still the most talented martial artist!


    Bai Xu was a martial artist from the Freelance Cultivators Union. In reality, however, the Bai family was very prestigious. It was a huge martial family from the consortium faction. The Bai family had a Divine Realm martial artist presiding over it, and there were many geniuses in the family. At first, they did not pay much attention to Bai Xu.


    Later, Bai Xu betrayed the Bai family and joined the Freelance Cultivators Union, earning the recognition of a Divine Realm martial artist. From then on, Bai Xu and the Bai family were irreconcilable. Just before, he met someone from the Bai family, who was his biological elder brother.


    In the end, Bai Xu used an illusion technique and practically ¡°tortured¡± his own brother to death. This act had long made the Bai family hate him to the bone, but Bai Xu felt exhilarated. He even felt that his heart was gradually becoming whole. He was about to master the illusory technique, and had a chance of undergoing a second life transition to enter the Divine Realm!


    As for Lin Feng?


    Bai Xu did not care at all. He had never even taken the dark horse known as Lin Feng seriously!


    The two of them confronted each other in the Virtual Combat System Lin Feng was not in a hurry to attack. Of course, he knew that Bai Xu was an expert. In the Virtual Combat System, both parties could obtain each other¡¯s results.


    Without a doubt, in terms of battle results, Bai Xu was more outstanding than Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your illusory martial arts are very strong.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. He did not attack immediately. It was rare to encounter such a powerful Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    ¡°What you are using is the Void Bubble, right? Its power is not bad. I just wonder if you can still deploy the Void Bubble after you fall into an illusion?¡±


    Bai Xu also said calmly. He was dressed in white, and looked more like an ancient scholar or scion than a martial artist. However, his gaze was slightly sharp.


    ¡°You are so young. You have a family, right? Have you ever felt what it¡¯s like to be betrayed by your loved ones and have your family destroyed?¡±


    Bai Xu slowly took a step forward. There was a faint fluctuation of Astral Power on his body. This was the illusory martial art he used, a very profound and bizarre Astral martial art.


    The enemy would see whatever he wanted them to see. From there, the enemy would fall into an illusion. This targeted the opponent¡¯s mental weakness entirely.


    His illusionary martial arts had already been tried and tested at the Global Martial Arts Competition. No one could resist it. This was also why he was extremely confident.


    Young genius martial artists like Lin Feng had many mental flaws, and family was often very important to them. Hence, Bai Xu believed that family was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest mental weakness.


    That was why Bai Xu had said those words just now. It was to render Lin Feng¡¯s heart apart and find his weakness.


    Bai Xu was very confident in his illusion martial arts. Hence, a smile gradually appeared on his lips as he waited for Lin Feng to be immersed in the illusion.


    2

 Chapter 202 - Disappointment

    Lin Feng felt a strange power envelop his entire body. The Mental Power Sphere in his mind spun, as if something had triggered it. Mental power filled Lin Feng¡¯s mind, invigorating his spirit.


    He didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.


    Lin Feng looked at Bai Xu with slight surprise. Bai Xu was still smiling there. Why did his expression look a little awkward?


    Bai Xu was indeed a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t family Lin Feng¡¯s mental weakness? Why was family ineffective on Lin Feng?


    Hence, Bai Xu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lin Feng, have you ever liked someone?¡±


    ¡°Liked someone?¡±


    Qu Chen appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, but that was all. Bai Xu¡¯s face was flushed red from exertion. The Astral Power fluctuations even became stronger, but Lin Feng still did not feel anything.


    Was Bai Xu deliberately going easy on him?


    Lin Feng even suspected that Bai Xu was kidding around.


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s impossible for your mind to be flawless. How can you not fall into the illusion?¡±


    Bai Xu wore a somewhat embarrassed expression. When mentioning words like family and someone he liked, Lin Feng¡¯s expression clearly changed. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s mind was flawed.


    It was basically very easy for a flawed mind to fall into his illusion. Why hadn¡¯t Lin Feng fallen into an illusion?


    Bai Xu found it unbelievable. He could not understand it at all.


    ¡°Oh, is this your illusion?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had roughly understood that Bai Xu¡¯s so-called illusion actually targeted the mind. However, if the mind was protected by mental power, what could a mere illusion do?


    In terms of the use of mental power, the current Lin Feng was even stronger than the Nine Sages. After all, he had the cultivation method for mental power under the cosmic cultivation system.


    Seeing that Bai Xu and Lin Feng did not fight, nor were there any fierce battles, for a moment, the people watching the battle outside, as well as those watching the live broadcast on television, were all somewhat confused.


    ¡°What are they doing? Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Bai Xu have illusory martial arts? Why isn¡¯t he using them?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that both parties are wary of each other and are reserved as a result?¡±


    Many martial artists could not tell Bai Xu¡¯s situation, but some of the people in charge of commenting were senior martial artists. Although they might not be very strong, they must be very knowledgeable.


    Some commentators analyzed that Bai Xu had already attacked and used illusory martial arts, but it seemed to be ineffective against Lin Feng.


    ¡°Illusory martial arts are indeed quite strong, but if they¡¯re countered, they¡¯re worthless.¡±


    Hao Shiyi shook his head and said indifferently. Initially, he was a little worried about Lin Feng, but now, it seemed that Lin Feng¡¯s mental will was stronger than he had imagined.


    He could actually ignore Bai Xu¡¯s illusion directly. How strong was such a mental will?


    ¡°Good, a mental will strong enough to ignore Bai Xu¡¯s illusion. Young Lin Feng should have no problem entering the Divine Realm.¡±


    Xia Laogui rubbed his hands together, his face filled with excitement.


    Many martial artists could not undergo life transitions because they did not have enough mental power. However, it was the opposite for Lin Feng. His mental power was very strong, far stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    However, it was not that easy for him to undergo a life transition. This was because he cultivated the pure form of cosmic cultivation system. If he wanted to condense the combat body, it would require very strong mental power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use mental power to forcibly restructure the genes according to the combat body.


    At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was far from reaching the level of a second life transition. Even if his opportunity came, and he could undergo life transition immediately, he still would not be able to cultivate the combat body.


    However, with his current mental power, resisting Bai Xu¡¯s illusory martial arts was a piece of cake.


    ¡°No, impossible! I don¡¯t believe it. How can you ignore my illusion when you clearly have mental flaws? Eye of Illusion!¡±


    Bai Xu¡¯s expression became a little feral. He could not accept such a blow. He was extremely confident in his illusory martial arts and did not believe that Lin Feng could really ignore it.


    Hence, Bai Xu did not hold back at all and unleashed all his Astral Power. At the same time, an eye emitting a hazy gray light gradually cracked open on his forehead.


    Being stared at by this eye, Lin Feng felt the Mental Power Sphere in his mind rotate rapidly, releasing a large amount of mental power to protect his mind.


    ¡°Mental innate ability?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. How could he not understand that the talent Bai Xu had awakened was clearly a mental innate ability?


    This kind of innate ability was very rare.


    Once this kind of mental innate ability was awakened, cultivating illusory martial arts would yield twice the results with half the effort, and was very easy. No wonder he chose to practice illusory martial arts, and had such high attainments in illusions.


    If not for the fact that Lin Feng had condensed a Mental Power Sphere, it would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng¡¯s mental will to resist Bai Xu¡¯s illusion.


    Seeing Bai Xu use the Eye of Illusion, even the Nine Sages were a little interested.


    ¡°Sage Yuanyi, this Bai Xu is from your Freelance Cultivators Union, right? He actually awakened an illusion-type innate ability. Not bad.¡± Elder Kang also praised.


    Sage Yuanyi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Bai Xu is a member of our Freelance Cultivators Union. Unfortunately, due to his past with the Bai family, he has some flaws in his temperament. If he cannot resolve these flaws, it will be difficult for him to even step into the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°Illusory martial artists in the Divine Realm are indeed rare. However, your Freelance Cultivators Union can discuss this matter with the consortium faction. Sage Batai is also here, so this is a suitable opportunity.¡±


    Elder Kang was also willing to be this middleman. He was the pioneer of human martial artists, the first Sage, and had high prestige and status. At the same time, he wanted to do everything he could to improve the overall strength of humanity. Some benefits were not of much concern to him.


    Even though Bai Xu was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, if he could grow into a Divine Realm martial artist, he would be a great weapon against those dire beasts in the future.


    The advantage of illusory martial artists over intelligent life forms was simply too huge.


    Sage Batai also nodded and said, ¡°Since Elder Kang has said so, later, I¡¯ll get someone to remind the Bai family to prioritize the greater picture. I hope this little fellow can resolve the flaws in his temperament.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s exactly what I want. I¡¯ll thank Sage Batai on behalf of this little fellow first.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi was also very happy. After all, Bai Xu was a genius of the Freelance Cultivators Union. If the Freelance Cultivators Union could produce a Divine Realm illusory martial artist in the future, it would be a great thing for the Freelance Cultivators Union as well.


    ¡°However, I think Lin Feng is even more impressive. Bai Xu has already used his mental innate ability, but he still can¡¯t make Lin Feng fall into an illusion. This little fellow¡¯s mental will is very strong.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage, on the other hand, thought more highly of Lin Feng. However, the other Sages also nodded. Lin Feng was indeed better. Not everyone could remain steady as a rock in the illusions as terrifying as the ones Bai Xu deployed.


    ¡°How can it be completely useless?¡±


    Bai Xu used the Eye of Illusion, but saw that Lin Feng¡¯s expression was unchanged. It was obvious that it was useless against Lin Feng.


    ¡°Bai Xu, your illusions are useless against me. It¡¯s my turn next!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Bai Xu¡¯s increasingly pale face and shook his head. He actually felt a little disappointed.


    Initially, he wanted to see how miraculous Bai Xu¡¯s illusion was. However, from the looks of it, Bai Xu¡¯s illusion was useless against him. It was just too disappointing.


    Since Bai Xu¡¯s illusion had failed, Lin Feng would not stand on ceremony now. It was his turn next.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    The magnificent Void Bubble instantly enveloped Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu was an illusory martial artist himself, so he was naturally not bewitched by the Void Bubble. However, being enveloped by the Void Bubble and sensing the terrifying power contained within, he knew that this time, he had lost.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the beautiful void bubble instantly collapsed. Bai Xu¡¯s figure was reduced to ashes.


    On the big screen, Bai Xu¡¯s name disappeared. Lin Feng¡¯s ranking also rose to 37th!


    This heavyweight battle ended with Lin Feng¡¯s victory and Bai Xu¡¯s elimination!

 Chapter 203 - Top Ten

    Swoosh.


    Bai Xu opened his eyes and looked around at the martial artists, who were as confused as him. They were all eliminated martial artists, and Bai Xu was one of them now.


    ¡°I was actually eliminated.¡±


    Bai Xu felt a little bitter. The moment Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble collapsed, he had felt pain. The simulative Virtual Combat System had also simulated pain.


    He could clearly feel his body disintegrate in an instant. The intense pain was bone-deep. Even though it was only for a brief moment, it was unforgettable.


    Perhaps the martial artists he had pulled into the illusions had also experienced such pain, or even greater pain.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Bai Xu saw the figure on the screen. The one who eliminated him was Lin Feng, a martial artist he had thought was no threat at all. However, he had lost, and lost so dreadfully and ironically.


    He could even imagine the unbridled laughter of the Bai family at this moment.


    ¡°They must be so smug. They must be so smug while mocking my failure with abandon!¡±


    Bai Xu clenched his fists tightly. He could accept defeat. He could accept any blow. But he could not tolerate the way the Bai family mocked him. He could not tolerate losing face before the Bai family.


    And now, the Bai family must be watching this martial arts competition that was being broadcast live worldwide. It was equivalent to him being defeated before the Bai family, as if he had been humiliated by them.


    Bai Xu clenched his fists tightly, his heart twisting.


    The Divine Realm martial artists of the Freelance Cultivators Union and some Meta-divine martial artists who were paying attention to Bai Xu all shook their heads. They could all tell that Bai Xu actually had a huge flaw in his heart, and that flaw was the Bai family!


    If Bai Xu could not put it behind him and resolve his mental weakness, he would never be able to undergo a second life transition.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng had defeated Bai Xu and become the true dark horse!


    Even the distinguished Griman, who had been ranked first from the beginning, noticed Lin Feng.


    Every martial artist in the Virtual Combat System was not completely unaware of the situation outside. On the contrary, they could also see the martial artists ranked in the top 100.


    Although Griman was ranked first, there weren¡¯t many people who paid attention to him. This was because of his age. He was a martial artist from the Holy Capital Academy. Back then, he was considered one of the Three Greats alongside Dongfang Sheng from the Myriad Academy and Lu Chen from the Polar Academy.


    They were the top geniuses of the three major martial academies.


    But in the present time, forget about comparing to Dongfang Sheng, even compared to Lu Chen, Griman was far inferior. Ten years ago, Lu Chen had finally undergone the second life transition and reached the Divine Realm. Dongfang Sheng had also undergone three life transitions not long ago and entered the Meta-divine Realm.


    As for him, Griman? He was still stuck at the Metamorphic Realm and unable to advance. Now, he still had to compete for the rankings in the Martial Arts Competition with these Metamorphic Realm martial artists in their twenties. To the proud Griman, this in itself was a humiliation!


    Although Griman was stuck in the Metamorphic Realm, he was indeed very strong. He was consistently ranked first, and there was a huge gap between him and the second and third places.


    As Lin Feng steadily improved, he got closer and closer to the top ten. Even Griman felt some threat from it. However, he had his pride. Even if he was inferior to Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen, he would not lose to anyone among these young martial artists.


    Lin Feng did not know that Griman had already noticed him. After he defeated Bai Xu, his ranking rose by one, ranking 37th. Although the next few martial artists were at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, who could match Lin Feng in a single exchange?


    Hence, almost every time Lin Feng defeated a martial artist, his ranking would increase by a little. The gap between the top 50 rankings was actually very small, and some were only one or two matches apart.


    From the beginning until now, Lin Feng had used the Void Bubble and ended battles swiftly. Actually, this could only be done through the Virtual Combat System, because as long as he defeated his opponent, his Astral Power would recover instantly in the next round.


    If this were an actual battle, Lin Feng would not use the Void Bubble so recklessly. That would consume a lot of Astral Power. At that time, it would depend on the skillful use of Astral Power, durability, and some innate abilities.


    Overall, there was still a slight difference between the Virtual Combat System and actual combat, but it was not much.


    In a real fight to the death, Lin Feng would give it his all and use the Void Bubble. If one could not withstand it in the Virtual Combat System, how could they withstand it in reality?


    Fifty-three matches, fifty-four matches, fifty-five matches¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s ranking rose steadily. By the 60th match, he was already ranked 10th!


    The gap between the 10th place and the 50th place was just too small. Many martial artists¡¯ winning streaks were even tied. Often, one or two victories could increase the ranking by a lot.


    Similarly, the gap between the tenth place and second place was relatively small. Only the first place already had a winning streak of 88 matches by now. The gap was relatively large.


    ¡°Griman!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally noticed Griman, who was temporarily ranked first. Just like Lin Feng, Griman had almost never encountered his match. Of course, this was also because Griman had never encountered any heavyweight opponents. However, Lin Feng had defeated Bai Xu, who actually had the strength to enter the top 20, or even the top 10.


    Right now, most of the people were paying attention to Lin Feng. They wanted to see how far Lin Feng, the greatest dark horse, could go in the end.


    Would he stop at the top ten?


    It had to be known that the current top ten were all very strong. Basically, these ten people were likely to be the final top ten.


    The audience naturally wanted to see these ten people meet, but in reality, these ten people knew very well that the chances of the ten people meeting in the elimination rounds were minuscule.


    This could also be considered an ¡°unspoken rule¡± of the Virtual Combat System. Otherwise, once an intense encounter occurred, someone would eventually be eliminated, giving those who were weaker a chance.


    That would be true unfairness.


    ¡°Sixty-three rounds!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng is so strong. Is he already ranked ninth?¡±


    ¡°Haha, 64 battles. No, 65 battles. That¡¯s too fast.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already ranked eighth. Did you guys notice? From the beginning to the end, Lin Feng has only used the Void Bubble back and forth. He hasn¡¯t used any other methods, but no one can crack it.¡±


    Many people were paying attention to Lin Feng. They watched Lin Feng advance at a very stable speed, and his ranking also rose steadily. One by one, they had become Lin Feng¡¯s supporters.


    Sixty-six matches, sixty-eight matches, seventy matches, seventy-three matches¡­


    Everyone was nervous. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already won 80 consecutive matches. In fact, the 80 matches had already allowed Lin Feng to climb to the second place.


    At this moment, the first place, Griman, had already won 91 matches in a row. There was only a gap of 11 matches between them. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of catching up was astonishing.

 Chapter 204 - Geniuses of Two Generations

    ¡°He¡¯s catching up so quickly? I have to speed up. I can¡¯t lose to a junior!¡±


    Griman naturally discovered that Lin Feng¡¯s ranking was rising like a rocket. At this moment, there was no doubt that Lin Feng had already secured the position of the greatest dark horse.


    Compared to Griman, Lin Feng was indeed a junior. Hence, it was all the more reason for Griman to not want to lose to him.


    However, in Griman¡¯s 92nd battle, he encountered a tricky character¡ªRalph, who was temporarily ranked eleventh.


    Ralph had awakened flight as his innate ability. He had white wings, like an angel in Western mythology.


    2


    Ralph was also cursing his bad luck when he met Griman. He was ranked eleventh and had a good chance of making it into the top ten. He had originally been full of confidence, but he did not expect to meet Griman.


    However, even if he met Griman, Ralph would not give up so easily. If he wanted to attain his goal of getting into the top ten, he had to defeat Griman.


    Whoosh.


    Ralph was fast, like a whirlwind. Even Griman would need some time to get rid of Ralph at that speed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Griman¡¯s expression darkened. He knew how precious this period of time was to him. If he delayed for even a moment, Lin Feng might catch up even closer.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng has won another three consecutive matches. Currently, he has a winning streak of 83 matches.¡±


    ¡°Does Lin Feng have a chance to surpass Griman?¡±


    ¡°I hope he can surpass Griman. Although Griman is quite strong, his potential has already been exhausted. Back then, he was on par with Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen. What about now? The other two of the Three Greats have both become Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm experts, yet Griman is still struggling in the Metamorphic Realm.¡±


    Some people were very interested in the battle between Lin Feng and Griman. In a sense, this was also a direct competition between geniuses of two generations. Such a scene was not common.


    No matter what, Griman was a top genius who was once on par with Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen. He could be considered a genius of the previous generation. As for Lin Feng? His identity was actually just a new student of the Myriad Academy. He was undoubtedly a current top genius of the three martial academies.


    He was even the undisputed top genius among all the Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the world!


    Such a direct competition between two generations of geniuses immediately ignited everyone¡¯s emotions.


    However, Lin Feng did not seem to be affected. He fought on as usual, and every battle lasted less than five seconds.


    Eighty-four matches, eighty-five matches, eighty-six matches, eighty-seven matches¡­


    Lin Feng was getting closer and closer to Griman¡¯s winning streak, but Griman was still fighting with Ralph. It was very difficult to defeat Ralph in a short period of time.


    Actually, Lin Feng had also encountered a tricky opponent. His opponent in the 88th round was a martial artist temporarily ranked 15th. He was very strong, and his direct combat ability was far stronger than Bai Xu¡¯s.


    In the battle between Lin Feng and Bai Xu, as Lin Feng happened to be able to counter Bai Xu, Bai Xu¡¯s illusion was useless against Lin Feng. Hence, no one had been able to test how strong Lin Feng¡¯s direct combat ability was.


    Encountering the martial artist ranked 15th now was a huge test for Lin Feng.


    But in the end?


    Lin Feng still deployed the Void Bubble, and still easily eliminated his opponent in less than five seconds.


    This battle made everyone realize clearly that how Lin Feng rose all the way to the second place and became the greatest dark horse was no fluke at all. He had relied entirely on his formidable strength!


    In the next 89th and 90th battles, Lin Feng met powerful opponents. One was ranked 20th, and the other was ranked 14th. They were not inferior to the opponents that Griman had met.


    However, Lin Feng still steadily eliminated his opponents, as if dealing with them was no different from dealing with those Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    ¡°Almost there, almost there. There¡¯s already a winning streak of 90 matches.¡±


    ¡°Griman has yet to defeat Ralph, but Lin Feng has already caught up to 90 matches. He¡¯s only one match short of Griman.¡±


    ¡°Is Lin Feng really going to become the greatest dark horse?¡±


    ¡°Griman is ultimately a genius of the previous generation, and his potential has already been exhausted. He¡¯s far inferior to Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen. He might even be surpassed by Lin Feng, the genius of the new generation.¡±


    Many people lamented about Griman, and many people were excited that Lin Feng was about to surpass Griman.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s 91st opponent appeared. It was Tang Tao, ranked 12th!


    Tang Tao looked at Lin Feng. Although he was ranked 12th, he knew that it was impossible for him to enter the top ten.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m also a martial artist from the Myriad Academy. Speaking of which, I¡¯m actually your senior. However, as your senior, I am far inferior to you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to attack. After all, Tang Tao was his senior.


    Tang Tao smiled weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your Void Bubble. It¡¯s too powerful. Even if I unleash all my Astral Power and innate abilities, I definitely won¡¯t be able to resist it. In that case, I won¡¯t waste your time anymore. Haha, remember to get first place for our Myriad Academy!


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    With that, Tang Tao disappeared.


    As Tang Tao admitted defeat, Lin Feng¡¯s winning streak finally reached 91 matches, tied with Griman¡¯s!


    ¡°It¡¯s 91 matches. They¡¯re tied for first place!¡±


    ¡°Tang Tao actually admitted defeat. However, he knows his own limitations. The outcome would be the same whether he admitted defeat or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been 91 matches. Can Lin Feng really surpass Griman and be ranked first?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Feng can be ranked first too.¡±


    Many people found it unbelievable. Along the way, almost no one could withstand a single move from Lin Feng. He arrived at first place with irresistible force.


    ¡°Arghhhh, die!¡±


    Griman went entirely berserk. He erupted completely. All the Astral Power in his body erupted like a small sun, emitting blazing light as he charged towards Ralph in an instant.


    Boom.


    The entire space shook. Then, Ralph disappeared.


    A winning streak of 92 matches!


    The number behind Griman¡¯s name suddenly jumped to 92, just above Lin Feng¡¯s, and became first again.


    However, no one felt that Griman still had an advantage. What was one match short? With Lin Feng¡¯s speed, he would probably be completely ahead of Griman in three or five more matches.


    In the eyes of many, Lin Feng¡¯s ranking as first was already set in stone. There was almost no suspense left.


    However, Lin Feng, who was in the Virtual Combat System, was very confused. After Tang Tao admitted defeat, he did not encounter his next opponent for a long while. What was going on?


    The audience outside was also very confused. Why hadn¡¯t the next battle gone on yet?


    Some sharp-eyed people had already realized that, at some point in time, only ten participating martial artists were left on all the screens in the entire square.

 Chapter 205 - Only One Match Short!

    ¡°It stopped?¡±


    ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any more martial artists.¡±


    ¡°Could the elimination rounds have ended?¡±


    The ten martial artists in the Virtual Combat System were also a little baffled now, but perhaps some had already thought of the reason


    ¡°The elimination rounds have ended. The remaining ten martial artists have won. The rankings are determined by the winning streak.¡±


    Then, the names of ten people appeared on the big screen, followed by the winning streak.


    Griman: Winning streak of 92, ranked first in the elimination rounds!


    Lin Feng: Winning streak of 91, ranked second in the elimination rounds!


    Fu Lin: Winning streak of 81, ranked third in the elimination rounds!


    Dardan: Winning streak of 78, ranked fourth in the elimination rounds!


    Lin Xu: Winning streak of 76, ranked fifth in the elimination rounds!


    Ouyang Jing: Winning streak of 74, ranked sixth in the elimination rounds!


    Sialis: Winning streak of 72, ranked seventh in the elimination rounds!


    Andor: Winning streak of 70, ranked eighth in the elimination rounds!


    Liu Chengfeng: Winning streak of 69, ranked ninth in the elimination rounds!


    Wang Yiming: Winning streak of 68, ranked tenth in the elimination rounds!


    When the names of the top ten in the elimination round were listed, everyone¡¯s gaze and all the cameras were focused on this ranking. At this moment, the names of these ten people instantly spread throughout the world.


    The identities, backgrounds, and all the other information of these ten people would be investigated as soon as possible. This was what it meant to become famous overnight. There was no faster way to fame.


    Whether these martial artists were willing to become famous or not, they could not change the fact that they were already world-renowned martial artists now.


    Bai Xu clenched his fists tightly. He originally had a chance of making it into the top ten, but his efforts were in vain when he met Lin Feng.


    Ralph was also very regretful. If he had met the eighth, ninth, and tenth martial artists instead of Griman, he might have been able to defeat them. Then, he would have been able to enter the top ten.


    Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t that many what-ifs.


    Actually, the last three martial artists should be rejoicing. They were more or less lucky to be ranked in the top ten. In fact, some martial artists¡¯ strength was not inferior to theirs. As for who was stronger, they would only know after fighting. However, their luck was obviously better, and they did not encounter opponents that were too powerful.


    There was almost no secret in the information of the ten martial artists. They were all investigated thoroughly. However, the ones who received the most attention were Lin Feng and Griman. After all, Griman was a top genius of the previous generation and had always been very powerful. Meanwhile, Lin Feng was a new generation genius, and the greatest dark horse of this Martial Arts Competition. Naturally, he received the attention.


    In reality, this ranking could also reflect strength to a certain extent. For example, Lin Feng and Griman were clearly a tier stronger than other martial artists. As for the third to tenth place, although there was some difference, all the differences were not very great.


    As the elimination rounds ended, Lin Feng and the others also woke up from the Virtual Combat System. After the elimination rounds was the qualifying rounds. There was a break of one hour in between for the ten martial artists to adjust first.


    However, during this period of time, the debate about who was stronger between Lin Feng and Griman had reached its climax.


    Some people felt sorry for Lin Feng. They felt that if there were still martial artists remaining, Lin Feng would definitely be able to surpass Griman¡¯s ranking in the end, and wouldn¡¯t be just one match away.


    However, there were also people who believed that Griman¡¯s strength was not bad. If he had not met Ralph, he would not have been delayed for so long. Moreover, the focus of the two martial arts was different. Perhaps Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble was very advantageous in the Virtual Combat System, so he defeated his opponents very quickly.


    If he fought with Griman and Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble failed, Lin Feng would be in danger.


    Of course, this was only the opinion of some people. There were also some who felt that Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble was very powerful. Up until now, no one had been able to test the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble.


    Lin Feng had never fought for more than five seconds against any opponent. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s strength far exceeded that of many martial artists, and was even on a different level from other martial artists.


    Even Griman was definitely not Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    Both parties had their own rationales for arguing. Neither could convince the other. Not only were some Metamorphic Realm martial artists arguing, even some Divine Realm experts were arguing.


    The Divine Realm experts naturally had higher standards. The focus of their arguments were also different.


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, between Lin Feng and Griman, who do you think is stronger?¡±


    Xia Laogui also found it rather interesting and asked with a smile.


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s expression was solemn and somewhat uncertain.


    ¡°I know about Griman. His talent is indeed very strong. Back then, he was considered one of the Three Greats alongside Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen. However, Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen have both reached the Divine Realm. Not long ago, Dongfang Sheng even became a Meta-divine Realm expert. But why has Griman been unable to enter the Divine Realm for so long? It¡¯s because he focuses too much on studying the power of martial arts. He cares too much about improving his combat strength, so much so that his mind is completely focused on studying martial arts and Astral Power.


    ¡°There are advantages and disadvantages to this. His studies in martial arts and Astral Power can almost make him invincible among his peers, and causes him to be intoxicated by this honor. Back then, in terms of combat power, Dongfang Sheng might not have been able to defeat Griman. But now? Once Lu Chen and Dongfang Sheng both entered the Divine Realm one after another, and the two parties were no longer on the same level, no matter how strong Griman is, how can he compare to the other two?


    ¡°Therefore, his martial path has already deviated. Even though he has already realized the problem over the years, it¡¯s a little too late. Although it has become very difficult for Griman to enter the Divine Realm, his strength can be considered invincible among those of the same level. His years of studies in martial arts and Astral Power were definitely not in vain. It¡¯s very difficult for Lin Feng to defeat him!¡±


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s analysis was very accurate. Even though Lin Feng was his prot¨¦g¨¦, he was actually not optimistic about Lin Feng¡¯s results.


    However, Xia Laogui said slyly, ¡°Hao Shiyi, why don¡¯t we make a bet? Heh, I think Lin Feng will definitely be able to defeat Griman. If you lose, agree to one condition of mine. If I lose, I¡¯ll also agree to one condition of yours. How about that?¡±


    Seeing how confident Xia Laogui was, Hao Shiyi could not help but ask, ¡°Xia Laogui, do you think so highly of Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so highly of Lin Feng. How about it? Dare you make a bet?¡±


    ¡°No! Xia Laogui, no matter who has the last laugh between Lin Feng and Griman, I won¡¯t bet with you. Don¡¯t even think about my bottle of treasure.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Stingy.¡±


    Xia Laogui shook his head helplessly. Hao Shiyi did not ¡°take the bait¡±, so there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Xia Laogui, seriously, have you figured out something?¡±


    Hao Shiyi knew that Xia Laogui was actually very prudent. He must have figured out something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t make the bet so confidently.


    ¡°Hao Shiyi, you¡¯re so stingy. I won¡¯t tell you. Haha, take your time to guess.¡±


    Xia Laogui also laughed out loud. He had indeed figured out something, but he refused to tell Hao Shiyi.

 Chapter 206 - Undercurrents

    Lin Feng was second in the elimination rounds, and was very likely to be first in the upcoming qualifying rounds!


    If he really obtained first place, the various honors, statuses, and identities he would receive would be unimaginable. They would not even be inferior to Divine Realm experts.


    The Lin family was naturally overjoyed. The students of the Myriad Academy were also overjoyed. Chief Commander Long Duo and the other martial artists of Dragonlith City were also very happy. All the martial artists in the South Mountain Base also felt incomparably proud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s name was already known throughout the world. Everyone knew that Lin Feng had boundless prospects. Such a young Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and almost the strongest martial artist in the Metamorphic Realm at that, had a high chance of reaching the Divine Realm in the future.


    He was almost a preliminary Divine Realm martial artist.


    Many people were happy for Lin Feng, but there were also some who were in a constant state of anxiety and worry.


    This was the case for the Zhao family. Be it Zhao Dongsheng or Zhao Ping, they were both in an indescribable panic. Yes, panic.


    Back when Lin Feng rose to power in Dragonlith City, broke the genetic lock, and became the Hero of Humanity, the Zhao family had already been very wary of the Lin family. Even the plan they had formulated to join forces and annihilate the Lin Corporation came to nothing.


    Dealing with an inhuman expert was no easy task. The Zhao family even wanted to take the initiative to make peace with the Lin family, but the Lin family did not want to discuss it at all. What was there to talk about with the Zhao family? The Zhao family should be the one getting anxious.


    Of course, if Lin Feng had only just broken the genetic lock, even if he obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, what could he do to the Zhao family? The Zhao family had an inhuman expert who had broken the genetic lock, who was always at the frontline. His family had to be protected.


    Although Zhao Ping was not his immediate family, he was still related to Zhao Dongsheng. The Lin family did not have the ability to deal with the Zhao family now. Hence, the Zhao family could only endure it, but they were not too afraid.


    But things were different now. The Zhao family was really afraid.


    Lin Feng¡¯s rise was too fast. He was now the focus of attention worldwide. If he obtained first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition again, he would almost be a preliminary candidate for Divine Realm.


    How influential was a Divine Realm martial artist?


    Perhaps Lin Feng would not dare to kill Zhao Ping for no reason, but as long as Lin Feng revealed a little of his thoughts, although Zhao Ping would not die, the Zhao family would be implicated, and the Zhao family¡¯s businesses would decline.


    Without their businesses and massive wealth, what did the Zhao family have?


    At that time, even if they were still alive, it would be a life worse than death.


    However, if the Zhao family took the initiative to reconcile with the Lin family now, would the Lin family agree?


    The Zhao family was in trouble, and Zhao Ping¡¯s life was gradually becoming difficult. His father, who was very accommodating in the past, was now beating and scolding him at every turn. He was even grounded and restricted from leaving the Zhao family¡¯s villa. His life was very suffocating.


    Apart from the uneasy and terrified Zhao family, Zhang Zifeng was not in a good mood either.


    Ever since Lin Feng had offended Zhang Zifeng in Stone City, his dignity received a huge blow. Later on, when the new policy for martial artists appeared, he could not even remain a Legate.


    Now, Zhang Zifeng had already gone to the frontline and fought life-or-death battles with some demon generals. This was something he had disdained in the past, but he had no choice.


    Those demon generals were all very powerful, and not inferior to Divine Realm martial artists. In fact, in just a few months, Zhang Zifeng had been injured numerous times, and sustained rather serious injuries on one occasion.


    Zhang Zifeng was a dignified Divine Realm martial artist. His mentality was like a high-and-almighty deity. How could he stand such a miserable life? All of this was because of Lin Feng. He hated Lin Feng to death.


    Unfortunately, he was at the frontline. Even Divine Realm martial artists could not leave easily. Now that the Global Martial Arts Competition had begun, Zhang Zifeng had actually discovered Lin Feng.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was in the limelight in the Global Martial Arts Competition. He was ranked second in the elimination rounds, and was very likely to be first in the qualifying rounds!


    Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s boundless glory, how could he, a dignified Divine Realm martial artist living in such a sorry state, not hate Lin Feng for it?


    ¡°Lin Feng, all of this is because of you! Heh, in only nine months, you¡¯ve already become a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Who would believe that you don¡¯t have any secrets? The five major factions aren¡¯t the only ones who hold the reins in this world. Where light is, there darkness will be also. Heh¡­¡±


    A trace of coldness appeared in Zhang Zifeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Elder Kang¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, as if he had received some news.


    ¡°Elder Kang, what happened?¡±


    Sage Yuanyi was on very good terms with Elder Kang. He could tell at a glance that something was up with Elder Kang.


    Elder Kang¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Some rats have noticed Lin Feng.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi¡¯s expression also darkened. He naturally knew what Elder Kang meant.


    Although the entire human world was controlled by the five major factions and the Nine Sages, it was impossible for them to really control human nature! Human nature was the most complex thing of all. Light coexisted with darkness.


    Not all martial artists, and not all Divine Realm or Meta-divine Realm experts, were dedicated to all of humanity. They wandered on the edge of darkness and light. They only thought about their own martial path and life transitions.


    Humanity and justice meant nothing to them.


    Some people noticed that Lin Feng had broken through to the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm in nine months. This speed had already broken the record set by Dongfang Sheng, which was one year and three months.


    Some people also noticed how Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was incredibly strong. Those martial artists who knew about the Void Bubble also vaguely coveted Lin Feng, and felt that there might be Lin Feng might be carrying some unknown secrets.


    Just because the Sages did not care did not mean that the other Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm martial artists did not as well.


    There were even people who had paid the same attention to Dongfang Sheng before. Back then, Dongfang Sheng was extraordinarily talented. He had also encountered a few crises, but resolved all of them eventually.


    Elder Kang also told this news to the Invincible Fist Sage.


    The Invincible Fist Sage snorted coldly and said, ¡°Those shady rats, don¡¯t let me find out who they are. Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally wipe them out!¡±


    However, even the Invincible Fist Sage could only make a vicious statement.


    Why? It¡¯s because there was no way to find them at all. Those martial artists hiding in the dark might actually be a Divine Realm martial artist fighting with dire beasts at the frontline in their real identity.


    However, in the dark, they might appear with another identity and face. Where light is, there darkness will be also. Even the Nine Sages and the five major factions could not possibly eliminate this situation completely.


    ¡°Invincible, get some experts from your academic faction to watch over Lin Feng¡¯s family. Nothing must happen to his family. As for Lin Feng, he is in the Global Martial Arts Competition. He¡¯ll be fine for the time being.¡±


    The other Sages also nodded in agreement. Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. He was already very fortunate to receive the attention of Sages. After all, the Nine Sages were all guarding the depths of the Outland. They would not leave easily unless there was a major upheaval.


    ¡°He has to deal with some hardships himself¡­¡±


    With that, Elder Kang closed his eyes again. He knew very well that Lin Feng¡¯s future situation would be rather perilous, but wasn¡¯t this also a path that a genius martial artist had to experience?


    Back then, Dongfang Sheng and many other geniuses had all grown with such hardships. The Sages could give them some help, but they could not help them at all times.


    The path of martial arts ultimately relied on oneself!

 Chapter 207 - Qualifying Rounds

    Only ten martial artists were left in the square. The rest had already been eliminated.


    Out of the tens of thousands of participating martial artists, only these ten outstanding people were determined in the end. Although some martial artists might feel that they were unlucky, most of them were convinced.


    All ten of these martial artists had won 60 or 70 battles consecutively. The strongest of them had even won more than 90 battles consecutively without a single defeat. Although on the surface, only Lin Feng and Griman had won the most consecutive battles, without actually fighting each other, how would anyone think that they were inferior to others?


    Hence, Fu Lin glared at Lin Feng and Griman like a tiger eyeing its prey. She was third place, below Lin Feng and Griman. However, she was prideful. How could she really be convinced?


    It wasn¡¯t just Fu Lin. The other martial artists were the same. The battle intention in their eyes was very strong as they stared at each other.


    An hour passed quickly. Lin Feng and the others entered the Virtual Combat System again.


    ¡°The rules of the qualifying rounds are divided into five groups based on the rankings of the elimination rounds. The winner will draw lots to determine the final ranking.¡±


    In fact, this method was not even as ¡°fair¡± as the previous elimination method. What if the two strongest experts met in advance? Wouldn¡¯t someone who was originally able to get second place wind up in the sixth place?


    However, in reality, the martial artists did not mind. This was because according to the reward rules of the Global Martial Arts Competition, only the first place could obtain 10,000 merit value. As for the second, third, and up to the tenth place after that, the rewards were exactly the same.


    What did this mean?


    This actually meant that the winner would take all. Honor was only granted to the first place. If one could not get first place, even if they obtained second place, it was actually a failure and meaningless.


    Hence, although this method of drawing lots seemed unfair, it was actually very fair. This was because if one wanted to obtain first place, they had to keep winning!


    ¡°Martial artists matched in qualifying rounds: Griman versus Wang Yiming.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng versus Liu Chengfeng.¡±


    ¡°Fu Lin versus Andor.¡±


    ¡°Dardan versus Sialis.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xu versus Ouyang Jing.¡±


    Many martial artists in the square fell silent. Countless projection images dimmed slightly, and then five scenes appeared. They were scenes of the five pairs of martial artists fighting.


    These five battles were held simultaneously, but the one who received the most attention was not Griman, or even Lin Feng, but the last three pairs.


    After all, in everyone¡¯s opinion, Griman and Lin Feng were stronger than the other eight by a stretch. Perhaps the other eight martial artists would not think so, but most people did.


    There seemed to be no suspense in Griman and Lin Feng¡¯s battles. The remaining three pairs of martial artists were similar in strength, so there was more suspense.


    In the Virtual Combat System, Griman and Lin Feng did not pay attention to the other three matches. They only had eyes for their opponents.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, their surroundings had already turned into an environment of heavy downpour. They were surrounded by ruins that appeared as if they had been abandoned for a long time. It looked like an apocalypse.


    Liu Chengfeng took a deep breath and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Can we expand the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the Virtual Combat System actually responded.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to request not setting battlefield barriers. I need an open battlefield.¡±


    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement.


    ¡°Battlefield barriers cleared. The battlefield is currently open.¡±


    As soon as the virtual system finished speaking, the surrounding ruins disappeared. There was only the pitter-patter of heavy rain. They were in a huge square that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Originally, many people did not pay much attention to Lin Feng¡¯s battlefield. Hearing Liu Chengfeng¡¯s request, they were also slightly stunned and somewhat confused.


    ¡°What is Liu Chengfeng doing?¡±


    ¡°The battlefield environment seems to have changed. What¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°Without absolute strength, what¡¯s the use of changing battlefield environments?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Liu Chengfeng¡¯s motive for doing this doesn¡¯t seem simple. Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought of it too? It seems like Liu Chengfeng has been studying Lin Feng for a long time. Not bad, this might be the only way. This battle is interesting. There might even be a dramatic turn of events.¡±


    Many martial artists started discussing spiritedly. Some martial artists seemed to have guessed something and looked unfathomable. Meanwhile, some martial artists did not understand and did not know what Liu Chengfeng meant.


    Hao Shiyi¡¯s eyes lit up as well. He suddenly said, ¡°Liu Chengfeng? He¡¯s rather smart. Not bad. He¡¯s able to grasp Lin Feng¡¯s only weakness.¡±


    Even Xia Laogui had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°That¡¯s right. This may be Lin Feng¡¯s only weakness. This Liu Chengfeng is quite good and has a quick mind.¡±


    But were they worried?


    In truth, Hao Shiyi and Xia Laogui were not worried at all. They knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength very well, especially Hao Shiyi, who knew how formidable Lin Feng¡¯s innate talents were. From the beginning to end, Lin Feng did not seem to have used any other methods yet.


    Even the Sages nodded slightly, feeling that Liu Chengfeng was indeed quite good to be able to come up with such a method. Hence, the Sages¡¯ gazes were all focused on Lin Feng¡¯s battle. They also wanted to see how Lin Feng would counter it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Interesting. How did you think of this method?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Liu Chengfeng opposite him and immediately understood his goal.


    Liu Chengfeng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve noticed you for a long time. I¡¯ve practiced this Astral martial art called the Void Bubble before, but it was too difficult. In the end, I gave up. Although I didn¡¯t succeed in mastering it, I have some understanding of the Void Bubble. The Void Bubble can¡¯t be infinitely large. Moreover, if you condense the Void Bubble at an especially large size, its power would decrease drastically. The 9,999 strands of Astral Power in my body will definitely be able to withstand it!¡±


    ¡°If you control the size of the Astral Bubble, and I¡¯m a martial artist known for my speed, you won¡¯t have a chance to use the Void Bubble on me at all. When the time comes, it¡¯ll be a battle of attrition. The final victor isn¡¯t certain.¡±


    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s words enlightened those martial artists who did not understand. Why hadn¡¯t they thought of this before?


    Previously, the battlefield environment in the Virtual Combat System seemed to be ever-changing, but in reality, it was set up in the standard of a ¡°arena¡±. Combatants could move around however they wanted.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble was very advantageous. All his opponents had no choice but to resist it head-on. However, if they resisted it head-on, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble had a small diameter. How terrifying was its power?


    Even Third Level Metamorphic Realm experts with 9,999 strands of Astral Power in their bodies could not resist the collapsing force of Lin Feng¡¯s Astral Bubble, so they were defeated one after another.


    But what if it was an open battlefield environment?


    If he used the infinite space to avoid Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble and not allow Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble to trap him, no matter how powerful Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble was, it would be useless.


    For a moment, those martial artists who had fought with Lin Feng all shook their heads, looking vexed. Lin Feng had such an obvious fatal weakness. How could they not have discovered it?


    If they had thought of it earlier, they might have been able to defeat Lin Feng. They might be the ones in the top ten, unlike now, when Liu Chengfeng was the one taking advantage.

 Chapter 208 - Fatal Weakness?

    ¡°Not bad. Your observation skills are very good. Even I forgot that the Void Bubble has such a weakness.¡±


    In the Virtual Combat System, Lin Feng nodded as well, agreeing with Liu Chengfeng¡¯s analysis.


    Liu Chengfeng frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out your fatal weakness, but you¡¯re not worried at all. Are you pretending to be calm, or are you confident about your ability?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking. Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The Void Bubble did have flaws. After all, no martial art was completely perfect. If it was really a perfect martial art, there wouldn¡¯t be so few people practicing the Void Bubble. No matter how difficult it was, there would be martial artists who would give their all to study it.


    The Void Bubble was imperfect, and there had never been a perfect martial art in the world.


    Lin Feng knew the flaw of the Void Bubble very well. The Void Bubble could only work if it collided with his opponent. If it did not collide with his opponent, what could the Void Bubble do no matter how strong it was?


    Actually, this flaw would not affect Lin Feng much in reality. This was because he had more than 80,000 strands of Astral Power. It would not be a problem for him to sustain the Void Bubble for more than a hundred meters.


    How massive was an Astral Bubble over a hundred meters in diameter?


    Moreover, with more than 80,000 Astral Power condensed, even a hundred-meter Astral Bubble would still be terrifyingly powerful. At the very least, a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    Unfortunately, this was not reality. For the sake of concealment, Lin Feng had Longbetham maintain his Astral Power at 9,999 strands. It was impossible for him to condense a hundred-meter-long Astral Bubble. Even if he did, it would have no ability to harm Liu Chengfeng.


    However, did Lin Feng not have any other methods apart from the Void Bubble?


    Swoosh.


    Liu Chengfeng moved. His name meant ¡°Ride the Wind¡±. In reality, he had also awakened a wind-type innate ability. In addition, he cultivated speed-type Astral martial arts.


    Hence, his entire figure was light and drifting. His movements were erratic, and he was extremely fast. Lin Feng could not even lock onto him with his mental power, let alone deploy the Void Bubble.


    Liu Chengfeng was indeed extremely careful. He would not give Lin Feng the chance to deploy the Void Bubble.


    In that case, Lin Feng might as well have a good fight with Liu Chengfeng.


    ¡°Armor!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. Immediately, a layer of armor as black as ink quickly covered his body. This layer of armor almost covered Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, revealing only his eyes.


    A few sharp spikes protruded from his shoulder, and there were a few hideous and terrifying tumors on his back. Lin Feng¡¯s entire aura changed. He was like the most terrifying dire beast, emitting a monstrous murderous aura.


    ¡°Hmm, innate ability?¡±


    Liu Chengfeng found it very strange. Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability was obviously defensive, but he was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. What could a mere defensive innate ability do?


    Once his Astral Power erupted, the power would be unimaginable.


    However, Lin Feng was not done. Of course he knew how terrifying the eruption of Astral Power of Metamorphic Realm martial artists was. With a thought, he said in a low voice, ¡°Petrification Technique!¡±


    Buzz.


    A ripple-like light flashed across the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s armor. Then, his armor became even harder, and his defense increased by at least two or three times.


    This was the innate ability Lin Feng had obtained from fusing the Pangolin Beast genes not long ago, the Petrification Technique! Its defense was even above Lin Feng¡¯s armor, but it looked very inconspicuous. Almost no one knew how formidable this faint layer of light was. Even a Sage would probably think that it was the light of Lin Feng¡¯s armor.


    However, this also happened to conceal the innate ability of Lin Feng¡¯s Petrification Technique, and could also cause his opponents to underestimate him. Lin Feng naturally would not take the initiative to expose an innate ability like the Petrification Technique.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the undying characteristic. He was not afraid of any Metamorphic Realm martial artist!


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt an invisible force cutting into his body. However, the Petrification Technique on his body merely rippled. Nothing took effect at all.


    This was only a probing attack from Liu Chengfeng.


    ¡°Is his defense that strong? Looks like ordinary attacks are useless. I can only unleash Astral Power!¡±


    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s style was cautious. Without full confidence, he would not usually take the initiative to attack.


    But now, he had no choice but to take the initiative to attack. He had already created such good conditions and understood the fatal flaw of Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble. They were both at the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm. What was there to be afraid of?


    Hence, Liu Chengfeng sped up again. Some afterimages even appeared as he rapidly approached Lin Feng.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng laughed out loud. He had always used the Void Bubble. Coupled with his lean body, many people did not know that what he advocated deep down was fists!


    ¡°Whirlwind Explosion!¡±


    Liu Chengfeng shouted. He was also a decisive person. He mobilized over 9,000 strands of Astral Power in his body almost entirely, and they surged into his arm in a frenzy.


    Liu Chengfeng seemed to have transformed into a terrifying whirlwind that swept towards Lin Feng. It was too late for Lin Feng to use the Void Bubble now.


    ¡°Haha, come on, let¡¯s decide the winner with a punch!¡±


    Lin Feng was wearing armor, and his appearance was extremely feral. His body even emitted a fiendish aura. He was like a completely different person from before, stunning all the martial artists.


    However, at this moment, the 9,999 strands of Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body exploded in an instant!


    Astral Power erupted!


    Six Spiral Forces erupted!


    Sharp Horn erupted!


    Perhaps no one could describe how strong Lin Feng was at this moment.


    A hundred strands of Astral Power could unleash about 400 tons of strength. Then, once 9,999 strands of Astral Power erupted, it could unleash at least 40,000 tons of strength.


    There were also six Spiral Forces. Coupled with the strength of his physical body, there were at least over 4,000 tons of strength.


    There was also the Sharp Horn. It was indestructible and not convertible to strength. If it was really converted into strength, it would not be inferior to 4,000 tons of strength, or even stronger.


    How could any Metamorphic Realm martial artist rival such a terrifying power?


    Boom.


    The two collided fiercely. This was a collision of pure strength. The entire battle scene seemed to be shaking all of a sudden. A terrifying impact quickly spread in all directions.


    It swept in all directions mightily. At this moment, even a First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist would probably be shattered by the aftershock. The originally flat ground exploded all of a sudden, and cracked rapidly like an earthquake.


    This was a true cataclysm. Although it was simulated by the Virtual Combat System, this simulation was completely realistic. If Lin Feng and Liu Chengfeng were really fighting in the ruins at this moment, the ruins would probably have been razed to the ground long ago.


    This was a real battle. There were no unnecessary fancy moves or techniques. It was just a head-on clash. The destructive power that was far more devastating than the most horrific bomb was directly presented to everyone in the world.


    The shock in their hearts made many people stare at the television screen in shock.


    This was the true strength of martial artists. The destructive power at that level was far more shocking than some data or adjectives used by experts.


    The screen became very quiet. Who was the winner of this shocking head-on clash?

 Chapter 209 - I Still Prefer Fists

    On the screen, an area with a radius of hundreds of meters was almost in ruins.


    A huge pit appeared in the ground, as if the ground had collapsed from an earthquake. However, everyone knew that the damage was caused by the aftershock when Lin Feng and Liu Chengfeng attacked with all their might.


    The ground had collapsed so deeply from the explosion in an instant, and with a range of hundreds of meters. How terrifying was that power?


    As the dust settled, a figure gradually appeared on the screen. It was still that somewhat hideous armor. Even the armor was completely undamaged.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was calm. He looked at the huge pit below. There was nothing left in the pit.


    ¡°Actually, I still prefer fists¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the sky and said faintly.


    Swoosh.


    Liu Chengfeng woke up, but his forehead and back were covered in cold sweat. He had lost. He had lost terribly.


    Originally, he thought that victory was within his grasp now that he understood the fatal weakness of Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble. But in reality?


    Just now, that terrifying punch and unparalleled power had induced a deep sense of despair in him. Was that kind of power even something a Metamorphic Realm martial artist could possess?


    It was that punch that had practically shattered his pride and his plan. It had made him understand what it meant to break all methods with brute force. All schemes, plans, and weaknesses were useless.


    The Void Bubble might be very strong, but that was only one of Lin Feng¡¯s many methods. What¡¯s terrifying was not the Void Bubble, but Lin Feng!


    ¡°I accept my defeat¡­¡±


    Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he smiled wanly. He had lost. In fact, his soul had suffered a huge shock. Even if he could still fight for the sixth to tenth place next, he had lost all interest.


    So what if he was sixth? So what if he was tenth? It was all the same. He no longer had the drive from before.


    ¡°Lin Feng is the victor!¡±


    On the screen, Lin Feng¡¯s name was the first to stand out. Among the five groups of martial artists, Lin Feng took the shortest time to defeat his opponent. The actual battle lasted less than ten seconds.


    Many people were dumbfounded. They were shocked and even felt a little at a loss.


    Hadn¡¯t Liu Chengfeng figured out Lin Feng¡¯s fatal weakness?


    In the end, Lin Feng did not even use the Void Bubble. Why was Liu Chengfeng still defeated?


    The Virtual Combat System allowed replays, so there were replays on many televisions in the broadcast. Through the replays, they could clearly see how devastating the power contained in Lin Feng¡¯s punch was.


    They witnessed that devastating power as well. Liu Chengfeng was shattered directly, unable to put up any resistance. This was complete suppression. If this were in reality, Liu Chengfeng might have been blasted into a bloody mist by that punch just now.


    At this moment, the dark horse was no longer the dark horse, but a genuine top-notch martial artist! Lin Feng had come all this way not by relying on the Void Bubble, but through genuine strength!


    Those martial artists who were originally very envious of Liu Chengfeng and somewhat regretful that they had not discovered Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°fatal weakness¡± were also dumbfounded at this moment. Their faces were filled with shame.


    Did Lin Feng have a fatal weakness?


    Previously, they had thought that Lin Feng had a fatal weakness, and had even confidently believed that Liu Chengfeng had already found Lin Feng¡¯s fatal weakness. But now? They suddenly realized that what Liu Chengfeng had found was not Lin Feng¡¯s fatal weakness, but the fatal weakness of the Void Bubble.


    Without the Void Bubble, Lin Feng was still one of the most terrifying Metamorphic Realm martial artists!


    ¡°Impressive, really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng is so powerful. Liu Chengfeng also has 9,999 strands of Astral Power. Why is the difference so huge? He was blasted apart in one go. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s an innate ability. Look at the armor on Lin Feng. The aftershock struck his body without any effect. The innate ability Lin Feng awakened is very strong.¡±


    ¡°I checked the video of Lin Feng¡¯s battle in Dragonlith City on the Internet. He trains the strength of his physical body. I heard that he has also cultivated the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Nonuple Body Tempering. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must still be cultivating Nonuple Body Tempering. Apart from the eruption of Astral Power, there¡¯s also the strength of his physical body.¡±


    ¡°As expected of a dark horse. Looks like only Lin Feng can challenge Griman¡¯s position!¡±


    Liu Chengfeng had lost, and Lin Feng had won. Moreover, Lin Feng had crushed Liu Chengfeng with absolute strength. He had defeated Liu Chengfeng head-on, and convinced everyone.


    As for Lin Feng¡¯s fatal weakness? That was even more of a joke. No one would care about Lin Feng¡¯s so-called ¡°fatal weakness¡±. Even without the Void Bubble, Lin Feng was still not someone ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists could compare to.


    Lin Feng was the first to defeat his opponent, and the results of the other four groups soon came out.


    Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan all defeated their opponents one after another. Only the battle between Lin Xu and Ouyang Jing ended with Ouyang Jing¡¯s narrow victory.


    This basically reflected the rankings of the elimination rounds. They were actually quite reliable. Basically, the high-ranking martial artists won. Even if Ouyang Jing was ranked lower than Lin Xu and defeated her opponent, their rankings were very close to each other to begin with. One was the fifth, and the other was the sixth. There was not much of a difference in strength.


    However, Ouyang Jing was more composed than Lin Xu, so Ouyang Jing won in the end.


    Lin Feng, Griman, Fu Lin, Dardan, and Ouyang Jing won. They would draw lots next. The five of them entered the Virtual Combat System, and Lin Feng was the first to draw lots.


    ¡°Number 2?¡±


    There were only five numbers in total, two number 1s and two number 2s. The remaining number 0 meant an empty round.


    Lin Feng drew number 2, and Griman drew number 1. The two of them did not fight this time.


    In the end, Fu Lin was luckier and drew number 0 for an empty round. Lin Feng would fight Dardan, and Griman would fight Ouyang Jing.


    Dardan was Lin Feng¡¯s opponent. Ranked fourth in the elimination rounds, his strength was evident.


    In the battle scene, Lin Feng asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not applying for an open battle scene?¡±


    Indeed, even though Lin Feng had defeated Liu Chengfeng with a single punch and appeared very violent, if one weighed the pros and cons, he would definitely still be willing to deal with Lin Feng instead of facing the Void Bubble.


    Only by choosing an open combat environment could he avoid Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble.


    Dardan shook his head. ¡°Actually, I know I¡¯m no match for you. Whether it¡¯s an open combat environment or a situation like this, I have no chance of winning.¡±


    Many people were surprised. Was Dardan going to admit defeat? But from the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t about to admit defeat.


    ¡°I cultivate defensive Astral martial arts, and the awakened defensive innate ability. My defense is what I¡¯m most proud of. In addition to the Astral Power in my body, I¡¯m confident about facing any attack!¡±


    ¡°But after I saw your Void Bubble, I no longer believe so. Hence, even though I¡¯m not your match, I still want to experience how strong the Void Bubble is. I want to know the difference between us!¡±


    So Dardan wanted to test the power of the Void Bubble.


    ¡°As you wish, I will deploy the Void Bubble to the best of my ability!¡±


    Lin Feng looked deeply at Dardan. This was a true martial artist! Hence, he decided not to disappoint Dardan. Doing his best was a sign of respect for Dardan!

 Chapter 210 - Peak Showdown

    Dardan¡¯s expression was solemn. The Astral Power in his body began to erupt, vaguely forming a golden protective layer. In reality, there were all kinds of Astral martial arts, and they focused on different things.


    However, no matter how the Astral martial arts changed, they could not change the fact that Astral Power was actually a kind of ¡°all-purpose¡± energy.


    It was precisely because Astral Power was only a type of energy that be it defensive martial arts, offensive martial arts, or speed-type martial arts, they only differed in aspects of focus and power, rather than differing in Astral Power.


    The combat body that Lin Feng cultivated was actually the same. They all treated Astral Power as a form of ¡°energy¡±.


    Dardan clearly cultivated defensive Astral martial arts. Moreover, he had an innate ability. His entire body was covered in green scales, making him look like a crocodile.


    1


    This was also Dardan¡¯s innate ability. Lin Feng¡¯s armor was not the only ¡°strange¡± one. In reality, many martial artists had awakened some strange talents.


    ¡°Come on, let me feel your Void Bubble!¡±


    A trace of insanity appeared on Dardan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was calm. In front of him, a magnificent Astral Bubble appeared. This time, Lin Feng fulfilled Dardan¡¯s wish. He infused almost all 9,999 strands of Astral Power in his body into the Astral Bubble.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current mental power, it was naturally a piece of cake for him to control the Astral Bubble infused with only over 9,000 strands of Astral Power.


    The Void Bubble easily enveloped Dardan. Moreover, Dardan did not resist violently. Originally, the Void Bubble was beautiful and had a lethal psychedelic effect.


    But Dardan¡¯s will was indeed strong. He was unmoved.


    Since that was the case, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    As Lin Feng growled, the Astral Bubble began to collapse rapidly. In an instant, Dardan¡¯s Astral martial art was instantly broken. Even 9,999 strands of Astral Power were useless.


    In two moments, Dardan¡¯s defensive innate ability was also crushed.


    In three moments, Dardan had completely disappeared as the Astral Bubble collapsed.


    Swoosh.


    Dardan opened his eyes in the square. He had experienced it, and he had felt it¡ªthe majestic force when the Void Bubble collapsed, as if nothing could withstand the power of the collapse.


    Even at the moment of collapse, the pain he felt was very clear. It was a helpless feeling of being unable to do anything despite knowing that death was imminent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it for myself. The Void Bubble is amazing!¡±


    Dardan knew the power of the Void Bubble very well, but he also knew that Lin Feng was actually more powerful. Not only had he mastered the Void Bubble, he also seemed to have unleashed the power of the Void Bubble to its fullest extent.


    At least in the past, there had definitely been no Metamorphic Realm martial artist who could unleash the power of the Void Bubble to such a terrifying extent. He fully accepted his defeat.


    Lin Feng was still the first to win, followed by Griman and Ouyang Jing. There was no suspense. Griman still won, and with Fu Lin¡¯s empty round, the top three of the Global Martial Arts Competition had emerged.


    Fu Lin¡¯s luck was relatively good, but no one doubted her strength. After all, she was ranked third in the elimination rounds. The real focus was Lin Feng and Griman. They wondered how lucky the three of them would be in this draw.


    The draw soon began. Lin Feng drew first as usual.


    He drew ¡°1¡±. He wasn¡¯t very lucky and wouldn¡¯t get an empty round. If Fu Lin was extremely lucky, she might even have a chance to get an empty round again.


    Unfortunately, the one who drew 0 this time was Griman. Fu Lin was not so lucky anymore. She was going to fight Lin Feng this time.


    In reality, perhaps no one had paid much attention to Fu Lin. It was only when she drew the lot to fight with Lin Feng that she received attention. The limelight of the Global Martial Arts Tournament this time was all snatched away by Lin Feng and Griman.


    Perhaps in the second Global Martial Arts Competition ten years later, no one would remember who was third. They would only remember the fierce battle between Lin Feng and Griman, the geniuses of two generations.


    To Lin Feng and Griman, it was a good legend, but to the other participating martial artists, it was not such good news. They had all become a backdrop for Lin Feng and Griman.


    Fu Lin stood opposite Lin Feng. She was a beautiful woman, and she was filled with a mature charm. Her long hair was tied back, and there was a heroic air to her.


    However, she sighed and shook her head. ¡°Look outside. How many people are still paying attention to the battle between you and me? They¡¯re all looking forward to the battle between you and Griman. I¡¯ve become the backdrop.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°You can defeat me and fight with Griman for the first place.¡±


    ¡°If I could defeat you, I wouldn¡¯t be talking so much with you. I¡¯m already satisfied that I can get third place. Moreover, this Martial Arts Competition is a Martial Arts Competition between you and Griman. Since I¡¯m destined to be the backdrop, I have no intention to lose face here. I admit defeat! However, I hope that I lose to a true genius who can amaze the world with a single feat, and who deserves to be first in the Global Martial Arts Competition. So, do not disappoint me!¡±


    With that, Fu Lin¡¯s figure disappeared. She admitted defeat decisively.


    ¡°Admit defeat? Interesting. I believe I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled slightly. Of course he understood what Fu Lin meant. If he obtained the first place, even if Fu Lin admitted defeat, she would only have admitted defeat to the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    This could be considered a minor comfort to her.


    No one looked down on Fu Lin taking the initiative to admit defeat. In reality, when facing Lin Feng, apart from Griman, no one else was Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    Lin Feng had already proven with his strength that he was very likely to be a dark horse until the end. There was no fluke. He had come this far entirely by relying on his powerful strength.


    Fu Lin could not deal with either Lin Feng or Griman. She might as well take the initiative to admit defeat. Everyone was looking forward to the violent collision between the geniuses of two generations, Lin Feng and Griman.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng felt the surroundings change rapidly, and finally, he appeared in a boundless field.


    Around him were also fiery red maple trees. The falling maple leaves gave off a melancholic atmosphere.


    Standing opposite Lin Feng was Griman. He was not tall and well-built, had fair skin, and a sharp gaze. He exuded an awe-inspiring aura, and filled with battle intent.


    This was a proud, domineering, and fierce martial artist!


    This was also a fierce battle between titans. It was the climax of the Global Martial Arts Competition. Between Lin Feng and Griman, geniuses of two generations, who would be the true number one genius in the end?


    Would Lin Feng be the dark horse until the end, or would Griman defend the dignity of the geniuses of the older generation?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s discussion gradually died down. They were all focused on the screen, where Lin Feng and Griman were about to have a peak showdown.


    A battle was imminent!

 Chapter 211 - Extreme Recovery

    Swoosh.


    Griman moved. This was an open combat environment. This meant that Griman was also wary of Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble, and did not dare to clash head-on with it.


    However, Griman did not want to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He was about to lose the confidence to become a Divine Realm expert. However, once he obtained first place in this competition, with the generous rewards and the confidence from being the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition, he might be able to undergo a second life transition.


    Hence, he was determined to get first place!


    Similarly, Lin Feng was determined to get first place. Griman had many methods, and the Void Bubble could not lock onto the other party. In that case, he would fight Griman properly.


    ¡°Six Spiral Forces!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even use Astral Power. He charged towards Griman aggressively, and the two figures chased after each other rapidly.


    Lin Feng still had armor and the Petrification Technique on him. He was not afraid of Griman. As soon as he found an opportunity, he would fight Griman head-on.


    Boom.


    A large amount of light suddenly appeared on Griman¡¯s body. The terrible light wreaked havoc, instantly enveloping Lin Feng¡¯s entire body.


    In an instant, Lin Feng realized that he could not move. All the power in his body erupted, but it was useless. He could not move. Meanwhile, Griman took this opportunity to pounce at Lin Feng fiercely.


    ¡°Restraining power?¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Griman was not the fastest, nor did he have more Astral Power than others. His Astral martial arts might not have the strongest explosive power either. Then, why could Griman could always defeat his opponents in battle?


    Maybe even his opponents did not sense it. In an instant in battle, for perhaps not even a tenth of a breath, Griman used his concealed innate ability to stop his opponent for a very, very short amount of time.


    However, that brief amount of time was all it took for Griman to find an opening, and unleash all the power in his body instantly.


    Even Lin Feng was helpless at this moment. His entire body was restrained, and he could only watch helplessly as Griman¡¯s power blasted at his body.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A crazed look flashed across Griman¡¯s eyes. So what if Lin Feng was strong? So what if he was talented? So what if he had the Void Bubble? In a real battle, an instant was all it took to decide the victor and the dead. That was enough!


    There was no doubt that Griman had absolute autonomy over in that small amount of time! He could deprive the other party of that small amount of time.


    Boom.


    Griman erupted 9,999 strands of Astral Power. How terrifying was such power?


    At this moment, Lin Feng was restrained. He did not even have time to mobilize his Astral Power. The erupted Astral Power struck Lin Feng¡¯s armor hard.


    Crack.


    The light of the Petrification Technique flashed slightly. It could not withstand the eruption of such a terrifying power at all.


    Next was the armor. Lin Feng¡¯s armor originally had very strong defense, and could even recover immediately if a little armor was broken. However, Griman had prepared for a long time. Moreover, he knew that this might be his only chance of winning. How could he not give it his all?


    Hence, the armor also cracked and shattered inch by inch. Lin Feng¡¯s two layers of defense were instantly broken by Griman¡¯s power.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body had a certain level of defense to begin with. After all, his physique was very powerful. However, when faced with the eruption of Griman¡¯s Astral Power, at least 60% of it still effected on Lin Feng. No matter how strong his physique was, how could he resist it?


    Flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Lin Feng¡¯s body was instantly crushed, and his internal organs were all shattered.


    However, that was all. Lin Feng was not dead. The power of Griman¡¯s restraint only lasted for a tenth of a breath. It could not even last for an instant.


    Once the time of restraint was over, Lin Feng regained his mobility. He immediately erupted Astral Power to protect his head and his entire body.


    Hence, his body did not turn into a pile of flesh and blood. Even though it was in a very poor state, his undying characteristic was also working. He was recovering at a visible speed.


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­¡±


    Griman found it hard to believe that anyone could survive such severe injuries. Lin Feng was just a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Forget about Metamorphic Realm martial artists, even a Divine Realm martial artist could not possibly recover so quickly.


    However, Lin Feng had overturned Griman¡¯s previous understanding, and even most martial artists¡¯ understanding.


    How bad was Lin Feng¡¯s state now? Apart from his head and torso, which appeared fine on the outside, all the rest of his body was gone. Even his torso was riddled with holes, and his internal organs had been shattered.


    With such injuries, even a Divine Realm expert could not survive against the odds. They could only wait for death.


    However, Lin Feng survived. Even though he was also in great pain due to the realistic simulation, his mental strength was very strong. No matter how intense the pain, it could not make him pass out.


    Actually, such serious injuries rarely happened to Lin Feng. In reality, it was impossible for him to allow himself to suffer such serious injuries. Hence, even if Lin Feng had wanted to test the limit of his undying characteristic, he could not do so.


    It was impossible for him to self-harm and make himself half-dead. If he could not recover, wouldn¡¯t he really die? That would be really pointless.


    However, with such a realistic and advanced Virtual Combat System in this Global Martial Arts Competition, Lin Feng suffered such serious injuries that almost only his head was intact.


    Lin Feng even had a feeling that as long as his head was not shattered, his undying characteristic would be effective. Without a doubt, this indirectly tested the limit of his own undying characteristic.


    The head was important, but the rest of the body did not seem to be as important. Even if it was shattered, it could still recover quickly.


    At this moment, before everyone¡¯s eyes and Griman¡¯s incredulous gaze, the severe injuries on Lin Feng were recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Griman originally wanted to take the opportunity to attack Lin Feng again, but Lin Feng still had a large amount of Astral Power. As for Griman? He no longer had any Astral Power.


    Metamorphic Realm martial artists without Astral Power were actually only slightly stronger than professional martial artists.


    Griman could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s injuries gradually recovered, while he was powerless to do anything.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s injuries recovered. He extended his hand. He did not feel anything unusual, and only vaguely sensed that his body appeared to be somewhat ¡°tired¡±.


    Recovering from such a serious injury would definitely require a huge amount of energy, and his body would naturally feel a trace of fatigue. However, compared to Griman, who no longer had any Astral Power, the difference was obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    Griman was in a daze. He knew that he had lost. He had underestimated Lin Feng. Apart from the Void Bubble, Lin Feng¡¯s recovery innate ability might be the most terrifying. Coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s defensive armor and the Petrification Technique, unless no one could defeat Lin Feng unless they could kill him instantly.


    Hence, Griman no longer had any chance. Although he was unharmed now, he had lost his Astral Power. Faced with Lin Feng, who was almost uninjured, it was decidedly impossible for him to win.


    ¡°The battle is over. Griman admits defeat. Lin Feng is the victor!¡±


    The screen flashed. Lin Feng and Griman woke up one after another. The battle was over.

 Chapter 212 - Spatial Innate Ability

    When Lin Feng woke up, he looked at Griman immediately.


    ¡°Griman, that restraining ability of yours is an innate ability, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone contained a trace of curiosity.


    Griman nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an innate ability. For the past few decades, I¡¯ve been trying my best to develop this innate ability and make it stronger, even if it¡¯s only for a second. Unfortunately, even until now, it¡¯s only able to stall people for a very brief moment. You¡¯ve won. I accept my defeat.¡±


    Griman was indeed convinced. In the past, whenever he encountered any opponent, once they were restrained by him, the battle would basically be over. After all, he was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Who could resist his eruption?


    However, Lin Feng had resisted it. That regenerative ability was just too terrifying.


    ¡°What a powerful innate ability. If you mastered the Void Bubble, the victor would be hard to determine.¡± Lin Feng said very seriously, but Griman shook his head.


    ¡°The Void Bubble is very powerful in your hands. Almost no one can resist it, not even me. But can I reach that level?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. That was true. The reason why his Void Bubble was invincible and without match was thanks to his strong mental power, which could infuse a large amount of Astral Power.


    If he were an ordinary martial artist, their limit would basically be 4,000 strands of Astral Power. Although the Void Bubble with 4,000 strands of Astral Power was also very powerful, it was impossible for it to kill a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist at once.


    However, Lin Feng still felt that Griman¡¯s innate ability was very strong. In that instant, his body could not even move. It was as if a miraculous power had imprisoned him.


    Could it be the legendary spatial power?


    However, even Sages could not master spatial power.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you know what power Griman used just now?¡±


    Since he had already left the Virtual Combat System, Lin Feng could also talk to Longbetham in his mind.


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. Lin Feng, this Griman¡¯s innate ability is truly impressive. How can such an ordinary planet give birth to a lifeform with spatial innate ability?¡±


    ¡°Spatial innate ability? What do you mean?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard Longbetham mention spatial innate ability.


    ¡°At the scale of the universe, the vast universe is simply too massive. To travel quickly, one must warp space. Only universe-level lifeforms are capable of warping space.


    ¡°Universe-level lifeforms are actually comparable to a universe. Mere space is nothing. However, for those great planetary or even galactic lifeforms, if they want to cross the vast cosmos, they have to use stable spatial teleportation arrays to warp space. Otherwise, they can only travel at their own speed, or through flying tools like spaceships.


    ¡°And besides universe-level lifeforms, only those rare lifeforms with spatial innate ability can warp space. Even those spatial teleportation arrays can only be set up by those lifeforms with spatial innate ability. This Griman is not simple. He actually has spatial innate ability. In the vast cosmos, even tens of thousands of galaxies might not give birth to a lifeform with spatial innate ability.¡±


    Hearing Longbetham words, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Was this Griman¡¯s innate ability so strong?


    However, according to what he heard, although Griman was known as one of the Three Greats alongside Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen, Griman was already far behind the other two.


    ¡°Griman can warp space?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°Warp space? Far from it. With his current strength, he can only restrain you for a bit of time. He cannot even do it for an instant. Warping space? What a fantasy!


    ¡°He only has spatial innate ability, but he has not come into contact with the cosmic cultivation system, let alone those cultivation techniques that specialize in guiding spatial innate ability. No matter how much he trains his pitiful spatial innate ability, it will not have much effect. If one day, your planet can give birth to a planetary lifeform, perhaps he can be brought into the universe to come into contact with those cultivation techniques on spatial innate ability and receive guidance. Then, one day, he might be able to warp space.


    ¡°Do you know how high the status of a lifeform that can warp space is in the universe, regardless of their strength? I shall put it this way. Even great galactic lifeforms must be polite to lifeforms that can warp space. If those major factions in the universe discover Griman, his existence alone is enough to drive them insane. They may even destroy your entire planet just to get their hands on Griman.¡±


    Lin Feng gave Griman an odd look. Griman still looked somewhat dispirited now, even a little despondent. However, from what Longbetham said, Griman alone was more important than the entire planet.


    Hence, Lin Feng felt that it was too strange. There might not be a single life with spatial innate ability born in tens of thousands of galaxies. Was Griman¡¯s appearance truly a coincidence?


    ¡°Longbetham, what about my innate abilities?¡±


    ¡°You? If not for the genetic fusion device, you would be an ordinary person. No, you would not even be comparable to an ordinary person. You are just an ordinary lifeform, akin to a speck of dust in the vast cosmos. If there is anything special about you, it is that you are rather lucky. You obtained the genetic fusion device, and were able to find my spaceship despite not undergoing four life transitions. You are quite lucky.¡±


    Lin Feng was the target of Longbetham¡¯s ¡°disdain¡± again. Was he just lucky?


    Soon, Lin Feng relaxed. So what if he was lucky? Griman might be the one with the incomparably strong innate ability, but hadn¡¯t he defeated Griman anyway? However, hearing Longbetham¡¯s praises about Griman, it showed that Griman¡¯s spatial innate ability really was very powerful.


    Even if Griman could not come into contact with the universe now, he always had a chance in the future.


    Hence, Lin Feng said to Griman, ¡°Griman, I think your talent is really very strong. You can keep studying it. Perhaps there will be unexpected effects.¡±


    ¡°My innate ability is very strong?¡±


    Griman nodded. In reality, he had devoted himself to studying for decades. How could he not know that his innate ability was very strong? He also had many friends, and even inquired about Divine Realm martial artists, but he had never heard of anyone with such a strange innate ability.


    He had even concealed this innate ability of his for a time. This time, Lin Feng noticed it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on my innate ability. In the future, when my innate ability is stronger, let us have a rematch!¡±


    Griman also regained his fighting spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and they also became much closer. After all, the two of them were geniuses in the eyes of outsiders. Geniuses more or less appreciated each other.

 Chapter 213 - Summons of Sages

    ¡°Qualifying rounds have ended. Lin Feng has attained the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition!¡±


    When the Deputy Dean of the Polar Academy announced the results, the name Lin Feng would probably spread throughout the entire human society. From today onwards, Lin Feng would be known to everyone.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin cried tears of joy. In the past, they had tried everything they could in the hopes of producing an inhuman expert in the Lin Family, even going so far as to send off their second son to train in the army.


    However, in the end, it was their third son, Lin Feng, who they had been least optimistic about and who had been plagued by a strange illness since he was young, that gave them hope, and eventually broke the genetic lock to become an inhuman expert.


    1


    And now, Lin Feng was the center of attention worldwide, becoming the undisputed number one genius!


    As long as Lin Feng was alive, the rise of the Lin family would be unstoppable.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was revolved around by a crowd in reverence, Qu Chen could not help but sigh slightly. Had Lin Feng grown to such an extent in the short span of a year?


    However, she was still sincerely happy for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng became the biggest dark horse in the Global Martial Arts Competition, and was a dark horse till the very end, becoming the final winner. The Global Martial Arts Competition also came to a successful conclusion.


    The five major factions were rather satisfied with this competition, because this martial arts competition had already set off a craze for everyone to discuss martial arts. In particular, the devastating power displayed by the participating martial artists in battle had simply overturned the past perception of many ordinary people.


    They seemed to realize only then that martial artists could attain power of such levels.


    One could imagine that in the next year or even several years, there would definitely be a martial arts craze. As for how to grasp this craze and push the entire society to enter the martial arts era, that would be up to the five major factions.


    Lin Feng also obtained 10,000 merit value. This was the most direct reward. There were also some implicit things. For example, countless merchants wanted to get Lin Feng to endorse their products, but Lin Feng rejected them all.


    Moreover, the Nine Sages actually wanted to summon the top ten martial artists of this martial arts competition alone. Hence, Lin Feng could not leave the Polar City for the time being.


    Mo Lei congratulated Lin Feng. He was also the Chief Commander of the North Mountain Base, and could not leave the base for long, so he could only bid farewell and leave.


    There were also Hao Shiyi and Xia Laogui. Hao Shiyi and Xia Laogui were obviously very satisfied with Lin Feng. In particular, Xia Laogui¡¯s gaze seemed capable of seeing through Lin Feng. His stare made Lin Feng a little uncomfortable.


    The Polar City quickly became much quieter, but there were still people who lingered in the Polar City. Making a trip to the Polar City was a rare occasion, so they might as well admire the scenery and treat it as a vacation.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, Griman, Fu Lin, and the other seven martial artists were all staying nervously in a conference room in the Polar Academy. They were all waiting for the personal summons of the Nine Sages.


    These were the Nine Sages. Even though they were all outstanding among some Metamorphic Realm martial artists, they still could not remain calm when facing the Nine Sages. They would be rather agitated.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, keenly sensed that there was probably more going on than the Nine Sages summoning them alone. Even Longbetham could not find any clues about the reason behind the Global Martial Arts Competition on the network.


    All the evidence pointed to the Nine Sages. Perhaps the Nine Sages would reveal the true reason behind the Global Martial Arts Competition during this summons.


    Hence, Lin Feng appeared very calm.


    In the conference room, they were actually divided into a few small groups. For example, Lin Feng and Griman were ranked highly, so the two of them appeared rather close.


    Fu Lin was gathered with some female martial artists, and the remaining martial artists gathered with each other.??


    Griman frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m afraid the summons of the Nine Sages isn¡¯t that simple. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to participate in this martial arts competition, but later on, I received some secret news that the Nine Sages value this martial arts competition very much. It¡¯s why I came to participate in the martial arts competition. The Nine Sages probably did not keep us behind alone for something as simple as summons.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Even Griman sensed that something was up?


    ¡°I have the same doubts. However, the Nine Sages are the pillars of humanity. There shouldn¡¯t be any conspiracy.¡±


    Indeed, Lin Feng was confident in the Nine Sages, especially the Invincible Fist Sage and Elder Kang. Lin Feng knew the Invincible Fist Sage the best. The Invincible Fist Sage would not harm him.


    As for Elder Kang, he was the first Sage to undergo four life transitions in human society and pointed out a martial path for all martial artists. He was fully dedicated to humanity, and would never have any selfish motives.


    Moreover, how could the Nine Sages have any schemes against ten mere Metamorphic Realm martial artists?


    A conspiracy was impossible. So why did the Nine Sages keep them here?


    Just as all the martial artists were speculating, the Nine Sages cast their projections. Nine more projections appeared in the spacious conference room at once.


    From the cast projections of the Nine Sages, most of the Sages had cold expressions, but for some reason, Lin Feng looked at the Invincible Fist Sage. He had a feeling that the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s gaze revealed satisfaction with him.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was indeed very satisfied with Lin Feng. Lin Feng had captured the limelight in the Global Martial Arts Competition, which was equivalent to Myriad Academy capturing the limelight.


    How many years had it been? In every martial arts competition between the three major academies, the Myriad Academy was always at the bottom.


    This time, Myriad Academy could be considered to have made a comeback. On a larger stage, not only had Myriad Academy made a comeback, Lin Feng, a student from the Myriad Academy, had also obtained first place!


    This allowed the Invincible Fist Sage to really gain face in front of the other Sages.


    Sage Kang swept his gaze over them. His expression appeared very amiable as he said in a calm tone, ¡°Congratulations on ranking in the top spots in the Global Martial Arts Competition. You are the most outstanding individuals among Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Apart from expanding the visibility of martial artists and raising the status of martial artists in tandem with the new policy for martial artists, there is actually another very important reason for holding this Global Martial Arts Competition.¡±


    Everyone held their breaths and stared intently at Sage Kang.


    ¡°There¡¯s another very important reason. The Nine Sages, and even all of us humanity, need help from the ten of you!¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s words surprised Lin Feng and the others.


    How could dignified Sages need the help of ten mere Metamorphic Realm martial artists such as themselves?


    Not to mention that it had risen to the level of all of humanity. If not for the solemn expressions of the Nine Sages, they would have thought that Sage Kang was joking.


    But was this a joke?


    Lin Feng and Griman looked at each other. Griman was a top genius of the previous generation, after all. Hence, he asked respectfully, ¡°Sage Kang, what do you and the other Sages require us to do?¡±


    At this point, it was obvious that the Nine Sages had summoned them to do something. However, if even Sages needed help, what could Metamorphic Realm martial artists like them do?

 Chapter 214 - Ancient Civilizations

    Elder Kang glanced at the numerous martial artists, took a deep breath, and said slowly, ¡°Do you know about ancient civilizations?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there were actually some civilizations before our civilization.¡± Griman spoke calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our world is very strange. We originally thought that we were the only intelligent civilization, but we discovered more and more ruins in the depths of the Outland. They¡¯re actually the ruins of ancient civilizations. Before us, there were at least five civilizations, and they all left behind a large amount of ruins. Some of them are very beneficial to our technology or martial arts.


    ¡°This time, we discovered the ruins of an ancient civilization. It¡¯s a shipwreck buried underground. This shipwreck is especially large, and there¡¯s a defense mechanism inside. Our preliminary judgment is that it was once a technological civilization, and it might even be the sixth ancient civilization we discovered.


    ¡°Originally, the Nine Sages wanted to enter directly, but the defense mechanism inside was very strong, and could even threaten Sages. We went through a few more tests and discovered that all martial artists above the second life transition would be attacked. On the other hand, some ordinary people and Metamorphic Realm martial artists would not be attacked. However, the dozen or so batches of people we sent in never returned. We determined that there must be more defense mechanisms inside the ancient ruins, so the people who entered likely encountered danger and could not come out again.


    ¡°Therefore, we held the Global Martial Arts Competition and decided on the ten strongest Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the hopes that you can explore the ancient ruins. If you can finally remove the defense mechanisms of the ancient ruins, that would be for the best.¡±


    Hearing Sage Kang¡¯s words, the ten martial artists who were in high spirits just now all looked at each other. The atmosphere became a little oppressive.


    Lin Feng also came to a realization. As expected, the Sages knew about the ancient civilizations.


    However, according to Longbetham, there were currently eight ancient civilizations that had disappeared, but the Sages had only discovered five. Even with the shipwreck ruins this time added, there were only six ancient civilizations.


    There were two other ancient civilizations that the Nine Sages had not discovered at all.


    ¡°Technological civilization? Longbetham, do you know which civilization this is?¡± Lin Feng asked in his mind.


    ¡°There are eight other civilizations in your world apart from yours. A few of the eight civilizations are technological civilizations, so without seeing the ruins, I cannot determine which civilization it is.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded to himself and did not pursue the matter. Instead, he looked at Sage Kang.


    For such a dangerous mission without any assurance, even with the prestige of the Nine Sages, they could not force it.


    ¡°Nine Sages, if we enter rashly despite knowing we will die, death is secondary, but I fear we may still be unable to complete the mission, and disappoint Lord Sages.¡±


    Griman could still maintain a clear mind. He did not refuse directly. Instead, he looked at it from the perspective of completing the mission. The Sages had already sent so many martial artists in, but no one could return. What was the use of them going?


    The atmosphere instantly became solemn. Even Lin Feng did not speak. Instead, he stared intently at the Nine Sages.


    Elder Kang heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already thought of all kinds of methods. There are very important things in this ruin, such as weapons that can threaten us Sages. We really need these things to deal with the crises that humanity may face. As much as the human society is flourishing, it has always been in crisis, and crisis is likely to erupt in the future. We don¡¯t have much time left. Therefore, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you carry our hope and the hope of all humanity.


    ¡°Before you go, we can give you each a reward of 10,000 merit value. After you return successfully, we will give you another 10,000 merit value. You can buy whatever you want. In short, do your best to increase your strength.¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s words moved the ten martial artists.


    Ten thousand merit value. Even Divine Realm martial artists might not be able to accumulate so much merit value. This 10,000 merit value was enough to save many martial artists countless years of accumulation.


    All the Astral martial arts, equipment, and so on they wanted would not a problem. Moreover, once they successfully returned, they would obtain another 10,000 merit value.


    Even Lin Feng was tempted by such a huge sum of wealth. He had already obtained 10,000 merit value in the first place. With another 10,000 merit value, he would be far wealthier than most Divine Realm martial artists.


    However, venturing into the ruins was dangerous, and extremely dangerous at that. Still, the fact that the Nine Sages had personally summoned them was actually an invisible form of pressurization.


    How could they, mere Metamorphic Realm martial artists, refuse?


    It seemed like the Nine Sages were asking for their opinion, but in reality, Lin Feng and the others had no choice at all.


    ¡°We are willing to head to the ancient ruins!¡±


    Lin Feng, Griman, and the others all stood up, expressing their stance.


    ¡°Very good. Prepare yourselves well. There¡¯s no rush. In three months, Sage Yuanyi and I will personally come to the Polar City to escort you to the ruins. In the next three months, make every effort to increase your strength. By the way, you absolutely must not undergo a life transition. Once you undergo life transition and become a Divine Realm martial artist, you will be unable to enter the ruins again.¡±


    The projections of the Nine Sages disappeared. The ten martial artists looked at each other but did not say anything. Although three months seemed like a long time, how much could it really increase their strength?


    ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯ll probably be very difficult for both of us to increase our strength. We should buy more defensive equipment this time. If that ruin is a technological civilization, some defensive equipment will definitely be of some importance.¡± Griman reminded Lin Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that. See you in three months.¡±


    Lin Feng and Griman separated as well. If it was technological equipment, Longbetham would definitely know more. He had to make good use of his 20,000 merit value.


    After leaving the conference room, Lin Feng looked around. This was the Polar Academy, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to enter. If not for the fact that Lin Feng was a participating martial artist in this Global Martial Arts Competition, he would not be able to enter either.


    At the thought of the Polar Academy, a figure appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Perhaps we can meet?¡±


    Lin Feng took out his communicator and looked at the familiar contact on it. He was a little hesitant again, as if he was still in the cafe in Central Sea, watching her leave, while his heart was filled with regret.


    In the end, Lin Feng still dialed her communicator. He had regrets back then. This time, he was about to head to the dangerous ancient civilization ruins. Lin Feng did not know if he could return alive.


    Hence, no matter what, he did not want to leave any regrets this time.

 Chapter 215 - Qu Chen

    Polar Academy, girls¡¯ dormitory.


    As most of the students in the Polar Academy came from ordinary backgrounds, their families were not very wealthy. Moreover, the Polar Academy strictly forbade students from renting houses privately. All students were to stay in the academy¡¯s dormitory.


    The management was very strict. At this moment, Qu Chen was in the dormitory, where a total of eight female students lived.


    ¡°Chenchen, why isn¡¯t Senior Li Hang here to send you off today?¡± Qu Chen¡¯s companion asked curiously.


    In reality, even Qu Chen found it strange. Li Hang¡¯s face was a little pale today, as if he had lost all his vitality. He had left as soon as the Global Martial Arts Competition ended. In the past, at this time, Li Hang would definitely not let go of the opportunity to ¡°perform¡±. He would definitely send Qu Chen back to the dormitory.


    ¡°Perhaps Senior Li Hang has something on.¡±


    Qu Chen vaguely had a guess. Could Li Hang have learned about her relationship with Lin Feng?


    ¡°Chenchen, this Global Martial Arts Competition is really exciting. Look, there are many discussions about this martial arts competition on the Internet. They say that if Lin Feng had met Dongfang Sheng or Lu Chen from back then, he definitely won¡¯t be their match. Hmph, I think they¡¯re just ignorant. Back then, Griman wasn¡¯t inferior to Dongfang Sheng and Lu Chen at all. If Lin Feng can defeat Geliman, he can defeat Lu Chen and Dongfang Sheng from back then.¡±


    ¡°Also, they commented that no martial artist from our Polar Academy had entered the top ten¡­¡±


    Qu Chen shook her head. She did not pay attention to these comments on the Internet at all. The Global Martial Arts Competition had already ended, but that person still had not contacted her.


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Qu Chen muttered softly. Before the competition, he had contacted her. It was impossible for him to have forgotten. Perhaps he¡¯s been delayed by something?


    She heard that the top ten martial artists were all called to the conference room to receive personal summons from the Nine Sages¡­


    Just as Qu Chen was letting her imagination run wild and feeling a little distracted, her communicator suddenly rang.


    The communicator was placed on the bed. Qu Chen¡¯s good friend, Meilin, was the closest. She immediately reached out and picked up the communicator, preparing to hand it to Qu Chen.


    However, her gaze immediately landed on the name on the screen.


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    If it were before the Global Martial Arts Competition, Meilin might not have paid attention to this name at all. After all, this name was very ordinary and many people used it.


    However, after the Global Martial Arts Competition, no one would ignore the name ¡°Lin Feng¡±.


    Seeing Meilin¡¯s confused gaze, Qu Chen did not explain. Instead, she picked up the call and quickly left the dormitory.


    ¡°Qu Chen, are you in the Polar Academy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Polar Academy. Would you like to come down and meet?¡±


    Qu Chen took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her voice calm. ¡°All right, the academy¡¯s Blue Wings Cafe it is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    With just a few words, the two of them hung up.


    When Qu Chen returned to the dormitory, she realized that Meilin and a few other good friends were all glaring at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Chen asked in confusion.


    Mei Lin said ¡°fiercely¡±, ¡°What else? Tell me, the person who contacted you just now was Lin Feng, right? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s someone with the same name. Was it Lin Feng from the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    At this point, Meilin and the others¡¯ eyes almost seemed to be sparkling.


    Qu Chen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. We were classmates at Central Sea University.¡±


    ¡°Heh, classmates? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. You¡¯re in such a hurry to go out to see Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Chenchen to already have someone in her heart. No wonder she¡¯s uninterested in Senior Li Hang even though he¡¯s so outstanding. However, thinking about it, Senior Li Hang does seem to be much inferior to Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just much inferior, it¡¯s a difference like heaven and earth. Chenchen has good taste.¡±


    The girls in the dormitory started chattering, trying to get more information from Qu Chen. However, Qu Chen was in a hurry to leave and fled the dormitory.


    Looking at Qu Chen¡¯s departing back, Meilin said enviously, ¡°Actually, be it Senior Li Hang or this Lin Feng, both of them are very outstanding martial artists. It¡¯s really enviable that Chenchen can capture their hearts.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to stay in the Polar Academy for long. If we can¡¯t break the genetic lock after a few years, we¡¯ll have to leave the Polar Academy.¡±


    ¡°If Chenchen can really make it work with Lin Feng, even if she doesn¡¯t break the genetic lock in the academy, Chenchen won¡¯t have anything to worry about. With Lin Feng¡¯s talent, he has a high chance of becoming a Divine Realm martial artist. When the time comes, the resources he can provide Chenchen will probably be unimaginable.¡±


    Even though they were all very envious, they also knew that there was no point of envying such matters. This was also because Chenchen was outstanding enough. Among the eight of them in the dormitory, if there was anyone who was most likely to break the genetic lock, it would be Qu Chen.


    Qu Chen was already so outstanding herself. It could only be normal that she¡¯s admired by even more outstanding people. They were a little envious, but at the same time, they sincerely wished Qu Chen well.


    ¡­


    Qu Chen left the dormitory as if she was fleeing. However, she could not calm down for a long time. At this moment, she was already outside the cafe. Originally, she thought that she should be very calm and composed, but when she was really about to see Lin Feng, her emotions fluctuated slightly.


    After sorting out her emotions outside the cafe, Qu Chen walked in.


    The cafe was very quiet. It was afternoon, and there were not many people. Qu Chen saw the figure by the window at a glance.


    It was still so familiar. It gradually coincided with the figure in her memory.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Qu Chen!¡±


    Their eyes met. They were somewhat unfamiliar, but familiarity outweighed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year since we left Central Sea, right?¡±


    ¡°More or less. You haven¡¯t changed much. You¡¯re just like I remembered, only more beautiful.¡±


    Qu Chen smiled knowingly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, though. You¡¯re a household name now. First, Lin Feng, congratulations on attaining the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition!¡±


    This was indeed worthy of congratulations. Lin Feng had indeed changed greatly. He had grown leaps and bounds from a sickly, ordinary person who could die at any moment to an inhuman expert. Moreover, he had obtained first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition. He could truly be considered the center of attention worldwide.


    Lin Feng only took a year to truly be reborn.


    Although Lin Feng had changed a lot, Qu Chen felt that the Lin Feng in front of her seemed to be just a little more confident than the Lin Feng in Central Sea Cafe.


    Lin Feng was still Lin Feng, and did not give her much of an unfamiliar feeling.


    ¡°I should have stopped you back then, but I didn¡¯t. So, I regretted it. I regretted it for an entire year. But this time, I don¡¯t want to have any regrets. Qu Chen, be my girlfriend.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled, but his eyes were sincere and determined, as if magical.


    At this moment, he vaguely felt that love was probably about knowing each other, and meeting again in the vast sea of people.


    Qu Chen did not panic. Instead, she seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden.


    Perhaps, she had been waiting for this moment since a year ago.

 Chapter 216 - 20,000 Merit Value

    Lin Feng was waiting. He did not rush her, but waited quietly for Qu Chen¡¯s response.


    Qu Chen suddenly smiled. Her eyes were gentle as she said softly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this for a year¡­¡±


    Lin Feng held Qu Chen¡¯s hand tightly. At this moment, he was content. The last trace of regret in his heart had disappeared. Although it was a year late, it was not too late.


    ¡°Chenchen, actually, I have to thank you. It was precisely because you went to the Polar Academy to pursue your dreams a year ago that I made up my mind to go to the Myriad Academy. I didn¡¯t expect life to be so miraculous. We can still meet again in the Polar Academy a year later, and in such a way.¡±


    Lin Feng recalled the past and sighed. Actually, there were still some things he had not told Qu Chen. Without the genetic fusion device, even if he went to the Myriad Academy, he would probably not be able to reach his current state.


    As for why Lin Feng did not ask Qu Chen to stay back then, neither of them asked. There were some things that did not need to be said. Back then, Lin Feng was plagued by his strange illness, and breaking the genetic lock was a pipe dream. There might not even be any hope.


    Under such circumstances, how could Lin Feng possibly ask Qu Chen to stay?


    As for Qu Chen, was she merely pursuing her dream? In fact, during the year she was in the Polar Academy, Qu Chen had also inquired about Lin Feng¡¯s strange illness through the internal network of the Polar Academy.


    She even paid close attention to some technologies and drugs for treating genetic diseases. Unfortunately, she had never been able to find any drugs relevant for Lin Feng.


    In the meantime, Qu Chen had always kept in touch with Lin Feng¡¯s sister, Lin Qian, and asked about Lin Feng. She only heaved a sigh of relief when Lin Feng broke the genetic lock and became a Hero of Humanity.


    There were some things that did not need to be said. Everything was implicit without words.


    At this moment, the two of them could be considered to have experienced ¡°trials and tribulations¡± and were finally together again. This time, Lin Feng would not leave any regrets for himself.


    ¡°Chenchen, if you want to break the genetic lock, I have some experience for your reference.¡±


    Lin Feng told Qu Chen in detail how he felt when he broke the genetic lock back then. This was a rather precious experience, and very helpful to Qu Chen in breaking the genetic lock.


    However, one could only rely on themselves to break the genetic lock. Even though Lin Feng currently had a lot of merit value, there was actually nothing that could help Qu Chen break the genetic lock.


    Forget about the fact that Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist now, even a Sage could not help a martial artist break the genetic lock.


    ¡°Yes, with your experience, I believe I¡¯ll be prepared when I break the genetic lock in the future. However, my experience is still insufficient. I can feel that it¡¯ll probably take me a few years to break the genetic lock.¡±


    Qu Chen knew her limits. Normally, martial artists could only break the genetic lock in their twenties or thirties after a few years. Some were even older.


    It was actually very rare for someone to break the genetic lock as young as Lin Feng did. He was considered a top-notch genius. Qu Chen naturally could not compare to Lin Feng, but she knew herself. She advanced towards her goal step by step, steadily, and consolidated her foundation without rushing things.


    Moreover, now that she had reunited with Lin Feng and confirmed their relationship, their relationship had advanced by another step, so there was even less reason for her to be anxious.


    Now that the matter of love had been resolved, all that was left was to continue pursuing their dreams.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. You¡¯ll continue to stay in the Polar Academy. If anything happens, contact me directly. Although I¡¯m not a student of the Polar Academy, I know many inhuman experts of the Polar Academy.¡±


    After all, Lin Feng was a Metamorphic Realm martial artist from the academic faction. Actually, he more or less knew some inhuman experts from the Polar Academy as they belonged to the same faction. If Qu Chen encountered trouble, he could naturally resolve it easily.


    However, Qu Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the management of the Polar Academy is very strict. The messed up things you mentioned won¡¯t happen in the Polar Academy.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Sage Bingyu had founded the Polar Academy, and it had always been known for its strict rules. Even inhuman experts did not have any special privileges in the Polar Academy.


    At this thought, Lin Feng also relaxed.


    ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯ll be staying in the Polar City for another three months. I¡¯ll leave after three months to carry out a secret mission.¡±


    ¡°Secret mission?¡±


    Qu Chen did not ask. She was an intelligent girl, and naturally knew she should ask about and what she shouldn¡¯t. She also understood what Lin Feng meant. At least he could accompany her for three months in the Polar City.


    At the thought of this, Qu Chen could not help but blush. Happiness rippled through her heart.


    ¡­


    After returning to the Polar City Hotel, Lin Feng entered the Martial Domain Network directly.


    Now, his merit value had reached 20,347. This was a huge sum of wealth. Even a Divine Realm expert could not possibly have 20,000 merit value.


    Lin Feng stayed with Qu Chen for a few hours before sending her back to the dormitory. After the two of them confirmed their relationship, Lin Feng¡¯s entire being was glowing. Having resolved the last bit of regret in his heart, he naturally had to make preparations for the future.


    In the past, Lin Feng was plagued by his strange illness and constantly threatened by death. Naturally, breaking the genetic lock was his top priority. But now, he had already broken the genetic lock, and was even famous worldwide, becoming the focus of global attention.


    Lin Feng was satisfied with practically everything, from his career, family, to relationship. He was a top-notch winner in life in the eyes of ordinary people. What else was there for him to be dissatisfied with?


    Hence, at this point, Lin Feng also had to make plans for himself, and that was martial arts!


    Without the imminent threat to his life, Lin Feng wanted to pursue stronger martial arts. This time, by promising the Nine Sages to enter the ancient ruins, apart from the necessary life-preserving methods, the most important thing was his martial arts. Could he undergo a second life transition and master the combat body?


    ¡°Longbetham, what should I purchase from the Martial Domain Network to better protect my life?¡±


    Lin Feng still trusted Longbetham¡¯s ability a lot. After all, he was going to the ruins of a technological civilization this time. It was filled with technological products, so Longbetham should be very familiar with it.


    ¡°The technology in your world is too weak. Any of the few technological civilizations out of the first eight civilizations far outstrips your current level of technology. You do not have to buy anything. Anything you buy is useless.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be very dangerous?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Even though he was confident in his current strength, that ancient civilization ruin could threaten Sages. He could not be too careful.


    ¡°I may not be able to solve other problems, but for technological problems, as long as they do not exceed the technological level of the mechanical civilization I am from, basically all of them are resolvable to me. Therefore, you do not have to worry too much about the safety of that ruin. On the other hand, the current progress of your mental power is somewhat slow. If it goes on at this pace, there is no knowing how long it will take for you to break through the second level, not to mention you still need to prepare a large amount of energy.¡±


    Longbetham tone vaguely conveyed his dissatisfaction with Lin Feng¡¯s current cultivation progress.

 Chapter 217 - Serpentine Fruit

    Lin Feng understood what Longbetham meant.


    He had been cultivating the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique recently. His mental power exploded continuously, and its growth was indeed very fast. The original Mental Power Sphere had almost expanded by two or three times.


    However, he also seemed to have reached his limit at the moment. No matter how it exploded, his mental power grew very slowly.


    This was the limit. If one could not break through to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique, one could forget about undergoing a life transition. Even if one¡¯s life could undergo a second transition, without the guidance of mental power, one could forget about cultivating a combat body.


    He must attain a breakthrough in mental power to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique. Only then would he have enough mental power to guide the restructuring of his genes and cultivate the combat body.


    ¡°Is there any other way to cultivate mental power other than through the Guidance Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course there are. The Sages of your world actually have very strong mental power as well. They are approximately equivalent to the second level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. Apart from the natural growth of their mental power through life transitions time and time again, they rely on the simplest method, which is using certain miraculous items to slowly increase their mental power.¡±


    ¡°Miraculous items?¡±


    ¡°When you enter the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop, the academic panel, the consortium panel, the Freelance Cultivators Union, and so on actually all have such miraculous items, such as this Serpentine Fruit. I do not know how you obtained this Serpentine Fruit. In fact, there are also such Serpentine Fruits in the universe, but they are extremely precious. Often, not even one planet in a few galaxies may produce this Serpentine Fruit.


    ¡°After consuming this Serpentine Fruit, it can stimulate the growth of mental power. However, the martial artists in your world do not have Mental Guidance Techniques, so the effect is underwhelming. If you can use it, with the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique, the effect will be very ideal.


    ¡°There is also this drop of Ink Poison. It is a highly toxic item that also has a simulative effect on the mind. It is a poisonous liquid extracted from a highly toxic plant called the Ink Tree. With just one drop, even your genes may collapse. Even a lifeform with one life transition cannot withstand it. Only a lifeform that has undergone a second or third life transition can withstand it. However, if you buy it, dilute it, and use it little by little, your body can still manage to tolerate it. It can also stimulate your mental power.


    ¡°And this Peacock Pollen¡­¡±


    Seeing the miraculous items that Longbetham listed one by one, Lin Feng¡¯s expression became very strange.


    These strange objects were all very expensive. For example, a Serpentine Fruit actually cost 100 merit value. This was simply unbelievable.


    How costly was 100 merit value?


    In comparison, the Astra Devourer Technique that Lin Feng had purchased had only cost 100 merit value as well.


    In other words, a single Serpentine Fruit was equivalent to the entire Astra Devourer Technique.


    If an ordinary Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist was the Chief Commander of a base, and did not slay demons, they would only receive 10 merit value a year.


    They would have to guard it for ten years for 100 merit value!


    In other words, Lin Feng would need to guard the South Mountain Base for ten years to purchase a single Serpentine Fruit. In the past, Lin Feng would not even look at such expensive miraculous items, feeling that they were not of much use.


    The introduction on the Serpentine Fruit said that it stimulated the mind and tempered the will. It was somewhat useful for martial artists who wanted to undergo a life transition.


    It was actually just as Longbetham had described about increasing mental power. Once mental power was strengthened, life transitions would indeed be slightly easier, but that kind of aid was almost negligible.


    The reason why they were so expensive was that these miraculous items could not be cultivated. They were obtained from some dangerous places in the depths of the Outland. Every miraculous item was obtained by some Divine Realm or Transcendent Realm martial artists at the risk of their lives.


    For example, there were only three Serpentine Fruits in the academic panel. The consortium faction had slightly more, but there were only five.


    Lin Feng finally understood how these Divine Realm or Transcendent Realm martial artists earned merit value. It turned out that they went to the depths of the Outland. They could take risks to explore the ruins, and perhaps obtain some treasures from ancient civilizations.


    Else, they could also go to some dangerous areas, where they might obtain miraculous items that grew in the depths of the Outland. Every kind of miraculous item was very expensive, but the buyers were also numerous.


    For example, a Metamorphic Realm martial artist might have accumulated for many years, yet still could not undergo a second life transition. If the Serpentine Fruit had an effect on life transitions, no matter how slight the effect, he would give his all and spend 100 merit value for a gambit.


    Hence, despite the high prices, there was no shortage of buyers for miraculous items.


    ¡°By the way, if you want to buy these miraculous items, it would be best not to buy too many of them. After using a miraculous item for a few times, the effect will weaken until they become useless. Then, try other miraculous items. Perhaps they can help you to break through to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Hence, he bought three Serpentine Fruits first. He had the Hero of Humanity Medal, so he could get a 20% discount. The three Serpentine Fruits cost a total of 240 merit value.


    After buying the three Serpentine Fruits, Lin Feng only had 20,107 merit value left.


    After waiting for two days, the three Serpentine Fruits were delivered to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng opened the package and realized that the three Serpentine Fruits were entirely green. They appeared curved like tiny snakes, and emitted a fragrance that whetted the appetite.


    However, just these three Serpentine Fruits cost Lin Feng 240 merit value. They still felt too expensive to him.


    ¡°They¡¯re really too expensive. I hope they work.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. If Longbetham had not said that these Serpentine Fruits had a certain effect on increasing his mental power, he would not have bought them no matter what.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you really think that these Serpentine Fruits are expensive? What is 100 merit value worth? How many resources can it be exchanged for? Let me tell you, in the universe, these three Serpentine Fruits would be priceless in value. Even some planetary lifeforms would probably fight to buy them.


    ¡°I really do not understand what is going on with your planet. I have looked it up too. It cannot be considered a very large planet. Apart from humans, there are some messy dire beasts. Yet so many miraculous items that are rare even in the universe can grow in it.¡±


    Longbetham actually thought they were very cheap, but from what Longbetham said, Serpentine Fruits were very rare even in the universe.


    In fact, other miraculous items were also very rare in the universe, but they all grew on the same planet. This bewildered Longbetham greatly.


    ¡°Could there be something special about our planet?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? There is a strange Canopy on your planet. It seems to have been there for a very long time. The only other thing is that it is in a remote place, and almost no one can discover it. If I had not exhausted my energy and encountered a cosmic catastrophe, I probably would never have come to your planet either. Lin Feng, if you ever undergo six life transitions in the future and become a planetary lifeform, you must not give up on this planet. At least investigate this planet properly. You might even get a windfall.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. However, he had only undergone one life transition now. He was too far away from six life transitions.


    ¡°Longbetham, how do I use the Serpentine Fruits?¡±


    ¡°Eat them directly, of course. How else?¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the Serpentine Fruits. They looked a little strange, but since Longbetham said that they could be swallowed directly, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Hence, Lin Feng took out a Serpentine Fruit, immediately opened his mouth, and took a huge bite.

 Chapter 218 - Explosive Increase

    Crunch.


    Lin Feng bit into the Serpentine Fruit. Fragrance filled his mouth. It actually tasted rather sweet.


    ¡°Mmm, crunchy. It tastes good.¡±


    This Serpentine Fruit actually tasted rather good. It was unlike any fruit Lin Feng had ever eaten. It was very crispy and fragrant, and filled his mouth with water.


    The Serpentine Fruit was not very large. Lin Feng finished it in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hmm, why isn¡¯t anything happening?¡±


    After a while, a strange expression appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t the Serpentine Fruit supposed to stimulate one¡¯s mind? Why was there no reaction after eating it now?


    Just as Lin Feng was about to inquire Longbetham, he suddenly felt a chill in his mind. His mind was clearer than ever.


    ¡°Hurry up and cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Lin Feng immediately focused and began to cultivate the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. The mental power in his mind suddenly exploded, then rapidly recovered and was absorbed by the Mental Power Sphere.


    In the past, even if Lin Feng¡¯s mental power exploded, the increase in mental power was actually very, very little. But now, Lin Feng immediately felt the difference.


    The icy feeling in his mind seemed to seep deep into his mind as soon as his mental power exploded. After his mental power recovered, he could see clearly that it had increased by a large margin, before integrating into the Mental Power Sphere, causing it to grow even larger.


    ¡°So this is what the Serpentine Fruit does¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes also lit up. A miraculous item like the Serpentine Fruit was really effective in increasing his mental power, and the effect was actually quite great. In reality, the Mental Power Sphere would constantly expand. Once it expanded to a certain limit, a breakthrough would naturally occur. There was no trick to it. It was just accumulation, a constant, gradual accumulation of mental power.


    Without miraculous items, Lin Feng could only accumulate it bit by bit. There was no knowing how long it would take.


    However, it was much easier now. With the Serpentine Fruit, he could accumulate a large amount of mental power.


    The effect of one Serpentine Fruit lasted for about a day. A day later, the cold feeling in Lin Feng¡¯s mind disappeared.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to eat the second Serpentine Fruit. It still felt chilly, but this time, the effect was slightly weaker, and it only lasted for most of a day.


    There was still the third one, the effect of which only lasted for half a day.


    Lin Feng bought five more Serpentine Fruits in one go with 400 merit value. As long as they were effective on mental power, Lin Feng would not be stingy with merit value.


    The effects of the five Serpentine Fruits became weaker and weaker. By the fifth fruit, it was almost completely ineffective.


    Just as Longbetham had said, the effects of the miraculous items would gradually weaken, and eventually become completely ineffective. Even so, a total of eight Serpentine Fruits increased Lin Feng¡¯s mental power by at least 20%!


    A 20% increment was not to be underestimated. Lin Feng already had a lot of mental power to begin with. Now, it had increased by 20% in just a few days. It had to be known Lin Feng slowly accumulated mental power, it would take at least two or three years for it to increase by so much.


    Eight Serpentine Fruits saved two or three years¡¯ worth of time. It was very much worth it.


    Moreover, there was more than one type of miraculous item. Now that Lin Feng had seen the benefits, how could he miss out on such an opportunity?


    Apart from the Serpentine Fruit, Lin Feng also had his eye on the Ink Poison. However, the Ink Poison was highly toxic. If a Metamorphic Realm martial artist were to come in touch with one drop of it, they would almost certainly die.


    Originally, it was also a method of ¡°offense¡±. Many martial artists actually bought this Ink Poison for self-defense. As a trump card, it could give the enemy a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    Lin Feng naturally did not need the Ink Poison as his trump card. He needed the Ink Poison to stimulate his mental power and allow his mental power to increase rapidly. Hence, Lin Feng bought five drops of Ink Poison in one go to test the effect.


    Soon, five drops of Ink Poison were delivered to Lin Feng. Each drop was stored in a separate bottle. Lin Feng opened the bottle and saw that the Ink Poison was pitch-black and emitted an unpleasant smell.


    However, no matter how unpleasant it smelled, it was fine as long as it was useful for increasing mental power.


    ¡°Longbetham, how should I use this Ink Poison?¡±


    ¡°With your physique, dilute it into three portions and take one portion every day.¡±


    Lin Feng divided the drop of Ink Poison into three portions according to Longbetham¡¯s instructions. He opened his mouth and swallowed the diluted Ink Poison directly.


    The diluted Ink Poison tasted unpleasant and very bitter. As soon as it entered his body, Lin Feng felt as if a strange force was wreaking havoc in his body.


    Lin Feng was shocked. As expected of a terrifying poison that could collapse the genes of even Metamorphic Realm martial artists, it could even destroy his physique without inhibition. Fortunately, Lin Feng had the undying characteristic, and could recover rapidly from its destruction.


    Physical pain was nothing. Although the Ink Poison was very powerful, it had been diluted after all. Moreover, the speed at which the Ink Poison was destroyed was far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s speed of self-recovery. Hence, the Ink Poison could not cause much damage to Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    As for mental power, Lin Feng had already sensed it. His mind was on fire, as if flames were burning within. Already familiar with the method, he naturally knew what to do and quickly began to circulate the Mental Guidance Technique.


    The effects of the Ink Poison was very good, even far surpassing the effects of the Serpentine Fruit. Under the stimulation of the Ink Poison, the mental power in Lin Feng¡¯s mind increased explosively.


    Hence, Lin Feng took one portion of Ink Poison after another continuously. In the blink of an eye, 15 days had passed, and he had already consumed five drops of Ink Poison. Of course, they were all diluted.


    These five drops of Ink Poison were very expensive. Each drop cost 200 merit value. Even though Lin Feng had a discount, it still cost Lin Feng a total of 800 merit value.


    However, Lin Feng continued to purchase five more drops of Ink Poison. He felt that the Ink Poison was still effective, and its duration lasted much longer than the Serpentine Fruit.


    Just as Lin Feng had expected, only after purchasing five more drops of Ink Poison and using them all did the Ink Poison finally become completely ineffective.


    However, the effect of these ten drops of Ink Poison was far stronger than the Serpentine Fruit. It increased Lin Feng¡¯s mental power by a full 40%!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Only a month and a few days had passed, but his mental power had increased by more than half. The effects of these miraculous items were simply too good.


    Originally, Lin Feng was still somewhat pleased, but then Longbetham said suddenly, ¡°Very ordinary. If you were in the universe, there is no knowing how much cultivation resources so many miraculous items could be exchanged for. There is no knowing how many lifeforms would go insane over them. In the end, you consumed so many miraculous items alone, yet your mental power still has not broken through.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, but it was not his fault that his mental power could not break through. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that his mental power was about to break through.


    This feeling was very strong. Lin Feng did not pity his merit value and continued to purchase the third miraculous item, Peacock Pollen!


    However, before purchasing it, Lin Feng used his communicator to contact Qu Chen. After all, it was unreasonable to just ¡°disappear¡± for an entire month at once.


    However, Qu Chen was also very understanding. She knew that Lin Feng was preparing for a secret mission, so she generously let Lin Feng prepare first.


    Lin Feng nodded to himself and made up his mind. Once his mental power broke through, he would spend the rest of his time with Qu Chen.


    Hence, he decisively bought 10 grams of Peacock Pollen for 100 merit value per gram. After the discount, Lin Feng spent 800 merit value to buy 10 grams of Peacock Pollen.

 Chapter 219 - Second Level

    The Peacock Pollen was from a strange flower that looked like a peacock¡¯s tail. Its pollen had a strong hallucinatory effect, and even Divine Realm martial artists would usually be bewitched by it.


    Hence, the price was also very expensive.


    However, Lin Feng was a little worried. Would he still fall into an illusion when his mental power was so strong? After all, ordinary illusions could no longer confuse Lin Feng.


    Soon, the Peacock Pollen was delivered to Lin Feng. The 10 grams of peacock pollen were divided into 10 portions. One gram of Peacock Pollen was enough to cause a Divine Realm martial artist to fall into an illusion. However, this pollen did not differentiate between friend and foe. If it was used rashly, even the user might fall into an illusion.


    Hence, although some people treated it as a trump card or as some special methods, they rarely used it in reality.


    Lin Feng brought the Peacock Powder to his nose and sniffed it. This pollen was meant to cause people to fall into an illusion through the air.


    The Peacock Pollen entered Lin Feng¡¯s body. In his daze, he felt as if he was floating. He even felt that his surroundings were a little blurry, as if he was in a dream.


    ¡°Wake up now.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice exploded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind like a thunderclap. He woke up immediately.


    Although his consciousness was clear, he still felt very drowsy, as if he was about to fall asleep. This shocked him immensely.


    ¡°Is Peacock Pollen that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course. With enough Peacock Pollen, even your Sages cannot resist it. You cannot resist it unless your mental power can break through to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique.¡±


    Lin Feng realized another layer of meaning in Longbetham¡¯s words. Since the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique could resist the psychedelic effect of the Peacock Pollen, yet a Sage with four life transitions could not, this meant that in terms of mental power alone, the mental power of the Nine Sages was actually far from reaching the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique.


    ¡°The mental power of Sages has not reached the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique. How is this possible?¡±


    Lin Feng found it unbelievable.


    ¡°What is impossible about that? The Nine Sages of your world are truly impressive. Their mental power is so weak, and they do not even have any methods to specially train their mental power, yet they actually forced their way into undergoing four life transitions. Even I find it strange and incomprehensible. Perhaps it is because they do not need to cultivate combat bodies.¡±


    There was also a hint of surprise in Longbetham¡¯s tone.


    However, no matter what the Nine Sages did, Lin Feng had to seize the opportunity to cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique, and strive to break through to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique as soon as possible.


    The psychedelic effect of the Peacock Pollen was indeed outstanding, but compared to the Ink Poison, the effect seemed to be slightly inferior.


    Lin Feng could use one gram of pollen a day. After a total of ten days, the Peacock Pollen no longer had much effect on Lin Feng. By this time, his mental power had increased by another 20%.


    The Mental Power Sphere in his mind had already expanded to the size of a baby¡¯s fist, emitting a dazzling light. A large amount of mental power like white mist was absorbed by the Mental Power Sphere.


    ¡°Soon. Just a little more.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little excited. He could clearly sense that he was just a bit away from breaking through to the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique.


    Although the Peacock Pollen was no longer effective, Lin Feng did not purchase other miraculous items anymore. This was because there was no need for it at all. He just kept circulating the Mental Guidance Technique, causing his mental power to explode again and again, thereby producing a small amount of mental power.


    He only needed a little more mental power to break through.


    Boom.


    After an unknown period of time, when the mental power in Lin Feng¡¯s mind exploded again, a mental storm suddenly appeared in his mind. It swept over, and even the Mental Power Sphere in his mind exploded instantly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind went blank. Even his consciousness disappeared for a short period of time. It felt like an instant, but also like millions of years. By the time his consciousness recovered, the tempestuous mental power in his mind had already condensed into a Mental Power Sphere again.


    However, this Mental Power Sphere was even more refined. It seemed like the misty mental power had vaguely liquidified. This mental power was invisible, and only Lin Feng could sense it in his mind.


    Lin Feng had never seen this kind of mental power that approached the liquid state before, but he could sense that a trace of mental power now was almost stronger than three or five strands before.


    ¡°The second level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique truly is amazing!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the Mental Power Sphere in his mind carefully. It seemed that his current level of mental power could already affect others. Even if he did not know illusionary techniques, he could still cause people to fall into an illusion.


    Of course, the purpose of mental power was not to perform illusions. That would be too wasteful, and it was entirely putting the cart before the horse. The purpose of mental power was to guide the restructuring of genes and cells during life transitions to cultivate the combat body.


    Now, his mental power had reached the requirements to cultivate the combat body, while he was still far from his second life transition. Lin Feng had no direction for which to break through at all.


    According to what Longbetham had said, life transitions were actually an ascension in the essence of life. Normally, the most important thing was to constantly accumulate it.


    However, according to Lin Feng¡¯s current physique, his accumulation was already sufficient. All he needed now was an opportunity. This opportunity was the most crucial thing, and could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Lin Feng calculated the time. He had stayed in the hotel for about a month and a half. During this period of time, he had purchased numerous miraculous items. Now, he only has 17,307 merit value left.


    This was still abundant, enough to purchase more miraculous items.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power had already broken through. Even if more miraculous items could increase his mental strength, they would not increase it by much. Moreover, he only had a little more than a month before he had to head to the ruin of the ancient civilization.


    There was not much time, and it would not increase much mental power. Lin Feng simply left the hotel.


    He wanted to spend the remaining time to accompany Qu Chen properly.


    ¡­


    Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°leisure¡±, the other nine martial artists went all out. In just three months, they ¡°raided¡± all the precious items, cultivation techniques, and even Astral martial arts in the Martial Domain Network.


    The purchasing power of 10,000 merit value was obviously rather formidable. Many precious items were completely bought out, and some advanced technological products were favored instead.


    After all, they were going to explore the ruins of a technological civilization this time. No one could say for certain what dangers they would encounter inside. There were some advanced technological products that might be able to save their lives at critical moments.


    Besides that, they also purchased Astral martial arts. In fact, the Void Bubble used by Lin Feng during the Global Martial Arts Competition was simply invincible.


    As a result, the Void Bubble was also very popular. Of the nine martial artists who were going to explore the ruins, at least five of them bought the Astral martial art of Void Bubble.


    Unfortunately, they could not practice it after purchasing it. The difficulty was too great. Even if they had the courage to practice it and succeeded, they would realize that they could only integrate a mere 4,000 strands of Astral Power. Although it was also very powerful, it was far inferior to the Void Bubble deployed by Lin Feng.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng had no choice but to bid farewell to Qu Chen and meet up with the other nine martial artists.


    As expected, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi came in person. They left the areas they oversaw and temporarily took the time to specially escort Lin Feng and the others to the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 220 - Operation Wall Breaker

    Outside the airship, the Polar City had already disappeared.


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi were in the airship to personally escort Lin Feng and the others. There were not even any attendants on the airship.


    ¡°This mission is rather dangerous. We originally wanted to deploy some scientists for you, so that if you enter and encounter some technological problems, you won¡¯t be caught off guard. However, after some discussion, we ultimately decided not to deploy scientists for you.¡±


    ¡°The ruins are too dangerous. The survivability of ordinary people is too weak. Even if the scientists go in with you, I¡¯m afraid not only will they not be of any help, they will be a burden to you. In that case, we might as well not send any scientists along. There¡¯s a chip here that is practically the best of all the technology in our current world. According to the layout of the ruins and the past few studies, we finally deduced some methods to control the ruins.¡±


    ¡°If you are really able to enter the depths of the ruins and reach the control room, what¡¯s inside this chip might be of use to you. As long as you can turn off the defense system, we will send people in. Then, your mission will be considered a success.¡±


    Lin Feng and the others each received a chip that could be inserted into their communicators.


    ¡°By the way, can we contact each other through the communicator in the ruins?¡± Griman asked suddenly.


    Actually, everyone already had some guesses, but they still couldn¡¯t help but want to hear the answers from the two Sages themselves.


    ¡°There should be a shielding magnetic field in the ruins. No contact method will work. Therefore, once you enter the ruins, you can only rely on yourselves!¡±


    The ten martial artists were a little silent. They all felt the pressure.


    This mission might really be very dangerous. If not for the pressure from the Nine Sages, there might really be people who did not want to enter the ruins. However, the Nine Sages had personally ¡°requested¡± this of them. How could they refuse?


    In fact, refusal was not an option for them at all! Seeing how seriously Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi took this matter now, could they possibly refuse?


    Hence, no matter how dangerous it was, they had no choice.


    Seeing that everyone was in low spirits, Sage Kang naturally knew what they were thinking. Hence, Sage Kang said, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before we reach the ruins. During this period of time, if you have any questions about martial arts, you can ask Sage Yuanyi and I. We will answer all your questions!¡±


    Hearing Sage Kang¡¯s words, everyone perked up. This was a rare opportunity.


    The Sages had very few disciples, but even their disciples might not be able to enjoy the treatment of having every question answered. How could everyone not seize the opportunity to personally ask the Sages questions?


    Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. Perhaps with the guidance of a Sage, they might be able to undergo a second life transition and become Divine Realm martial artists at some time.


    Even Lin Feng had some questions to ask the two Sages. For a time, the atmosphere in the spaceship became enthusiastic, and was no longer as silent as before.


    ¡­


    In a heavily guarded secret military base¡­


    A young lieutenant colonel in a green military uniform walked into the office at the base, where a general with the rank of Major General was working.


    Snap.


    The lieutenant colonel saluted and took out an application.


    The general raised his head and picked up the application letter on the table. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lin Hai, your name is no longer included in this mission. You are about to be transferred to the Konglan Base. There are still important missions waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°General, I request to participate in Operation Wall Breaker!¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai, obey your order!¡± The general¡¯s tone deepened, exuding authority.


    ¡°General, I was originally on the list of Operation Wall Breaker personnel. Why was I suddenly removed?¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai, you do not need to know the reason. This is an order!¡±


    ¡°General, I followed the order, but now, I apply to participate in Operation Wall Breaker again.¡±


    Seeing Lin Hai¡¯s determined gaze, the general also eased up. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Lin Hai, the Wall Breaker Operation is very dangerous. Even though we¡¯ve already learned about the ruins, there¡¯s still danger inside. You¡¯ve just broken the genetic lock and have a bright future ahead of you. There is no need for you to participate in Operation Wall Breaker. We are protecting you. Why can¡¯t you understand?¡±


    The general said with some disappointment. Lin Hai had always been his subordinate, and had even been personally promoted by him. The Wall Breaker Operation was too perilous. He really did not want Lin Hai to take the risk.


    Moreover, Lin Hai was still very young and had a bright future ahead of him.


    Lin Hai¡¯s expression was still firm, but his tone had softened as well. He said in a low voice, ¡°General Long, I¡¯ve always been involved in the Wall Breaker Operation. We¡¯re just one step away from breaching the ruins. How can I leave at this point? Before Scar died, he held my hand tight. I promised him that I¡¯ll definitely enter the ruins and complete Operation Wall Breaker. I can¡¯t go back on my word.


    ¡°General Long, let me participate in Operation Wall Breaker. If I don¡¯t participate, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t forget Scar¡¯s expectant gaze, even if I shut my eyes.¡±


    ¡°But Operation Wall Breaker is very dangerous. If anything happens to you, not only will it be a loss to your family, it will also be a loss to our army. I¡¯m even about to recommend you to join the military faction. You¡¯ll soon obtain the rank of Major General.¡±


    ¡°General Long, I don¡¯t regret it! As for my family, I have parents, but I also have an eldest brother and a younger brother, especially my younger brother, Lin Feng. General Long, you probably still remember the last time you came to my family and saw my younger brother, Lin Feng. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Feng, who was plagued by a strange illness since he was young, to grow so quickly. He¡¯s already attained first in the Global Martial Arts Competition, and has even obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal!


    ¡°With Lin Feng in the Lin family, it¡¯s enough. They no longer have to place all their hopes on me. I¡¯m also relieved. There are some things I must do, and some promises I must keep!¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s words made General Long fall silent.


    Indeed, he knew the Lin family¡¯s situation better than anyone. Lin Feng had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat in the Global Martial Arts Competition, and was a dark horse till the very end. He had attained the first place in the inaugural Global Martial Arts Competition.


    He knew what this meant. Even the Sages would probably pay attention to Lin Feng.


    As long as Lin Feng was around, the Lin family would prosper day by day. There was no need to place all their hopes on Lin Hai. It did not even matter if Lin Hai became an inhuman expert.


    However, Lin Hai was no longer the boy who carried the heavy burden of the Lin family. He was a soldier, and more than that, he was a martial artist! He needed to fulfill his promise, and there were some things that he needed to do even more.


    Lin Hai was even very grateful towards Lin Feng, for he no longer had to carry the heavy burden of the family.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll submit your application to the higher-ups, but I can¡¯t promise it will be approved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, General Long.¡±


    With that, Lin Hai turned around and left. He knew that once General Long agreed, there would basically be no problem for him to join Operation Wall Breaker.

 Chapter 221 - 100-Men Team

    ¡°Wai, I¡¯m back again.¡±


    All of a sudden, Lin Hai walked into a secret chamber in the secret base.


    Wai¡¯s mouth fell open, and then his eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Haizi, why are you here? Weren¡¯t you excluded from Operation Wall Breaker?¡±


    ¡°I voluntarily applied to come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯re stupid! A huge idiot!¡±


    ¡°Why did Scar risk his life to save us back then? It¡¯s so we can complete Operation Wall Breaker and decipher the ruins! Now that the Operation Wall Breaker is about to begin, Scar¡¯s wish is about to be fulfilled. I won¡¯t leave now.¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s tone was resolute and determined. There was nothing Wai could do. He patted Lin Hai¡¯s shoulder and let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯re the most gifted one among us. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never be able to reach the Divine Realm, but you more or less have some hope. It¡¯s a pity¡­ However, this is your choice, and we respect your choice. Since you¡¯re here, we¡¯re lifelong brothers in arms. Lieutenant Colonel Lin Hai, please report back to the team!¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    Lin Hai saluted respectfully. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They could finally fight alongside each other again.


    Operation Wall Breaker referred to a ruin discovered by the military in the depths of the Outland. This ruin had been studied for three years. During these three years, the military had paid a huge price to finally decipher some of the secrets of the ruin.


    It could be confirmed that this ruin belonged to an ancient civilization, which fell into the category of technological civilization.


    There were also some alarm and defense mechanisms at the periphery of the ruins. Martial artists who underwent a second life transition or above would encounter violent attacks and could not enter at all.


    Hence, they could only send some ordinary soldiers and martial artists with one life transition into the ruins.


    For three whole years, the military had been preparing to enter this ruins in the future. Now, the preparations were almost done. Lin Hai had caught the ¡°last train¡±. If he had been any later, Operation Wall Breaker would have officially begun.


    However, no one would think that Lin Hai was lucky, because Operation Wall Breaker was highly dangerous. It was very likely that all the martial artists participating in this operation would be annihilated.


    ¡°The military will provide you with a lot of support, but there¡¯s a high chance that there will be defense mechanisms inside the ruins. Therefore, once you enter, the military will no longer have any ability to support you. You can only rely on yourselves for everything.¡±


    ¡°General, we promise to complete the mission!¡±


    This time, the military had invested heavily. They sent a total of 20 Metamorphic Realm martial artists and 80 elite soldiers, all of whom were professional martial artists.


    They formed a 100-men team to explore the ruins.


    As the direct person in charge of this Operation Wall Breaker, General Long was also under great pressure. However, these people were all his subordinates. He was not willing to let these people die in vain.


    ¡°Remember, your own safety is the most important thing!¡±


    With that, General Long saluted the 100-men team. Operation Wall Breaker officially began. The 100-men team began to carefully walk into the ruins.


    Lin Hai was among the people. He paid close attention to his surroundings. This ruin was located in a valley and was very well-concealed. If not for the fact that the frontline military base had accidentally discovered this valley while fighting dire beasts, they would not have found this ruin.


    Too many people had dedicated effort into this ruin. Even Lin Hai had been secretly participating in this study. The resources he obtained far exceeded other soldiers of the same rank.


    After enjoying the benefits, one naturally had to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Wai, do you remember when Scar died? This ruin has a defense mechanism, but it also seems to be divided into several levels. They will be divided according to our numbers and strength, and the corresponding defense mechanism will be activated.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Haizi, we have to be careful. At critical moments, don¡¯t think about the mission. Staying alive is more important than anything else!¡±


    Wai was not pedantic. They were soldiers and would obey orders, but they still had to complete the mission while ensuring their own safety.


    Swish.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed at the entrance of the ruins, accompanied by a strange sound.


    Lin Hai and Wai¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They suddenly bellowed, ¡°Quick, charge through the door. The defense mechanism has been activated.¡±


    The defense mechanism of the ruins clearly activated much earlier this time than the previous few times they explored.


    Everyone immediately rushed towards the door, but there were also some who did not manage to charge through the door in time. With a flash of red light, countless red lasers formed a net that instantly enveloped eleven soldiers.


    Thump.


    There was no luck. The 11 soldiers were minced into flesh and blood, falling to the ground outside the ruins.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The moment they entered the ruins, they had already lost 11 men in a team of 100 men. Now, there were only 89 men left.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the 20 Metamorphic Realm martial artists. They were the main force of this small team. If they wanted to explore the ruins, they would have to rely on the Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    ¡°According to the plan we formulated previously, this ruin clearly belongs to a technological civilization. There must be a control room that can control all the defense mechanisms in the ruin. We have to find the control room first.¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s gaze swept through the ruins in search.


    There were many secret rooms of various sizes in this ruin. Some looked like halls, some looked like residences, and there was even a map.


    This made it convenient for Lin Hai and the others to find the control room from the map.


    However, they needed to pass through many areas for the control room, and these areas were extremely likely to be dangerous. But with the way to the control room in sight, how could they not go?


    Hence, the team of 89 people set off again. They observed their surroundings cautiously.


    ¡°Wai, be careful.¡±


    Lin Hai realized that there was a faint green light sweeping past on the pathway. Shocked, he immediately yanked Wai back. It was this yank that pulled Wai back from the brink of death.


    Where the green light passed, 13 soldiers, including two Metamorphic Realm martial artists, were directly vaporized. That¡¯s right¡ªthey were directly vaporized and turned into ashes.


    How horrifying was this power? Just the thought of it made one shudder.


    There were only 76 people left in the team, but everyone¡¯s hearts sank. How was this a ruin? It was clearly a deadly purgatory.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We must be almost there.¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s palms were sweating. They were getting closer and closer to the control room. There were all kinds of traps along the way. By the time they successfully reached the control room, only 39 out of the 76 people were alive.


    This was a heavy loss, but Lin Hai and Wai were both lucky enough to arrive at the control room.


    The control room door was closed and could not be opened. Fortunately, they were carrying enough armaments. The highly concentrated bombs were enough to blast a building to pieces.


    Even if the metal in this ruin was very special and had strong defenses, they did not believe that it could not even blast open a mere door.


    But the question was, who was going to blow up the door?

 Chapter 222 - Calamity

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Initially, Lin Hai wanted to go, but Wai stepped forward before him.


    ¡°Wai, you¡­¡±


    Lin Hai wanted to stop him, but Wai said firmly, ¡°Someone has to go. Even if I die, Lin Hai, you¡¯ll retrieve my corpse, right? Haha, actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if my corpse isn¡¯t retrieved. We¡¯ve already come this far in this Operation Wall Breaker. No matter what, it¡¯s time for me to show my capabilities.¡±


    Although Wai was humorous, Lin Hai could not bring himself to smile.


    In the end, it was still Wai who walked to the door of the control room. Everyone quickly retreated, leaving him alone.


    Beep.


    After setting up the highly concentrated bomb, Wai ran desperately towards the back. When he reached the cover, the bomb suddenly exploded.


    Boom.


    Flames soared into the sky. There was no doubt about the prowess of the highly concentrated bomb. The terrifying aftershock of the explosion spread in all directions. Even behind cover, everyone felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    Fortunately, the aftershock of the bomb quickly dissipated. When the dust settled, the door to the control room had already been blasted open.


    ¡°It¡¯s blasted open. We can enter the control room now.¡±


    A smile appeared on many people¡¯s faces, while Lin Hai looked at Wai. Fortunately, although Wai was in a sorry state, he was not dead.


    Lin Hai hurriedly ran over and helped Wai up. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. You¡¯re fine save for a few scratches.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, what can happen to me? Haizi, the door has been blasted open, right? Haha, hurry up and enter the control room. Turn off the defense mechanism and wait for General Long to bring people over. The mission can be considered complete.¡±


    However, Lin Hai was a little hesitant. Although many people had died along the way, it did not seem like there were too many twists and turns. They simply blasted open the control room. Were things going too smoothly?


    Could this ruin really be so easily cracked?


    Lin Hai had some questions, but before he could think carefully, someone had already walked into the control room.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, red light flashed through the entire ruin. Sharp alarms sounded, and some incomprehensible voices seemed to be saying something.


    Even though they could not understand what the voice was saying, everyone could sense that this was definitely not a good thing. There was an extremely strong sense of premonition.


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded.


    At the same time, one, two, three¡­


    In the blink of an eye, countless footsteps appeared, as if many people had appeared in the ruins.


    Thump.


    A red light flashed. The soldiers who were the first to enter the control room felt as if their bodies had been pierced by a beam of light. Then, their entire bodies turned to ashes.


    It was as if they had been ¡°vaporized¡±.


    Lin Hai and Wai¡¯s eyes widened. They saw that there were robots, about 1.6 meters tall, walking out of the control room. That¡¯s right, those were robots. Their entire bodies glowed with a metallic luster.


    These robots were practically covered in offensive weapons. The densely packed holes on their bodies could all shoot out lethal lasers. These was probably some kind of terrifying weapon that far exceeded the current understanding of human technology.


    If there were only one or two of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, when Lin Hai and Wai saw the large horde of robots walking out of the control room, both of them despaired.


    Far exceeding one or two, there were at least a hundred of them, or even more. There were literally hundreds or even thousands of them. There seemed to be no end to to the robots surging out all at once.


    ¡°A robot army!¡±


    A terrifying thought appeared in their minds. What exactly was this ruin? Were they wrong to excavate this ruin? Perhaps this ruin was the armory of the ancient civilization.


    And those robots were terrifying weapons of war!


    ¡°Flee!¡±


    Lin Hai did not hesitate at all. He and Wai quickly fled backward. They frantically entered every path they came across, not caring where it led. They knew that it was over. It was all over.


    General Long, who was outside the ruins, did not know what had happened inside.


    They were paying close attention to the movements in the ruins from the outside.


    But there was suddenly a violent explosion in the ruins. General Long was shocked. Was something wrong? Or had they found the control room and blasted it open with a highly concentrated bomb?


    General Long was very nervous. In the military base, the researchers who had studied the ruins for a long time were equally nervous.


    Soon, the explosion subsided, and the ruins seemed to return to silence.


    However, not long after, ear-piercing alarms sounded from the ruins. At the same time, in the valley where the ruins were located, a small stream was shaking violently. A crack gradually appeared in the depths of the stream.


    Rumble.


    The entire valley was in chaos. No one had expected that metal cabins would be buried below the valley. These metal cabins opened one after another.


    Crunch.


    Metal robots walked out of the metal cabin one after another. One, two, three¡­ Almost tens of thousands of robots appeared, and their numbers were still increasing.


    How many robots were there? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Or even more?


    No one could have expected this, but these robots were undoubtedly the most terrifying weapons of war. After they appeared, their only mission was destruction.


    Destruction. Destruction of everything. All life would be destroyed.


    The military base was discovered by the robots, and they began to attack. As the weapons used were very advanced, even the weapons of an ordinary robot could easily kill a Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    The military base quickly fell.


    ¡°What exactly did we open up?¡±


    General Long¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. This was no relic of a technological civilization. It was clearly a war armory. Moreover, they were the ones who took the initiative to open this terrifying war armory.


    If they could not control the situation, the threat posed by these robots would be even more terrifying than that of dire beast Predators in the past.


    This would be a calamity for humanity!


    ¡­


    Lin Feng rode the airship for about ten days before finally arriving at the frontline base in the depths of the Outland.


    Along the way, everyone took this rare opportunity to ask the two Sages questions. Even Lin Feng asked questions about life transition.


    This might also be the question martial artists were most concerned about.


    However, the Sages¡¯ answers disappointed Lin Feng somewhat.


    As the first human to undergo four life transitions, Sage Kang gave a clear answer. There was no shortcut to life transitions. One could only rely on their own comprehension.


    When the time was right, life transitions would occur.


    However, there was no pattern to this at all. There was not even any systematic guidance. Even Sage Kang probably would not be able to undergo another life transition.


    Lin Feng was not the only one who was disappointed. The other martial artists were also very crestfallen.


    ¡°If life transitions are that simple, the universe would long be flooded with planetary lifeforms. However, in reality, compared to the dust-like ubiquity of ordinary lifeforms in the universe, planetary lifeforms are far too rare.¡±


    Longbetham words also made Lin Feng completely give up on the idea of ¡°taking a shortcut¡±.


    There was no shortcut at all to life transitions.

 Chapter 223 - Leader

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Suddenly, Sage Kang pointed at a small hill in front of him.


    Around the small hill was a lush forest. This was already the depths of the Outland. There should be many dire beasts, but this place was very quiet. There wasn¡¯t even a single dire beast.


    Seemingly sensing everyone¡¯s confusion, Sage Yuanyi said with a smile, ¡°We discovered this place by accident back then. Originally, our frontline base was still very far at the back, but after discovering this place, we moved the base forward. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the surroundings, Sage Kang and I personally took action and wiped out the surrounding dire beasts. Therefore, this place is very safe for the time being.¡±


    Everyone nodded. What danger could there be if Sages personally swept through the area? Not even a single dire beast would be left behind. However, Sages presided over the depths of the Outland and rarely appeared in front of people. How could they suddenly have the time to sweep through these dire beasts?


    ¡°Sage Kang, are the places where you and Sage Yuanyi are stationed not far from here?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    Sage Kang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He nodded in appreciation and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sage Yuanyi and I oversee the depths of the Outland. The places are not far from each other, and not far from here.¡±


    ¡°In that case, are there demon emperors not far from the ruins?¡±


    Hearing the mention of demon emperors, everyone was shocked.


    A demon emperor was a terrifying dire beast on par with a Sage. There were only brief glimpses of them in the past, and many martial artists had never seen it in their entire lives. In history, there had only been three occasions when demon emperors attacked a human city.


    However, all of those three occasions were calamities for humanity. Human society suffered heavy losses, and it was only by relying on Sages that they could resist demon emperors.


    As the number of Sages increased, the situation was no longer like before, when Sage Kang was holding the line alone as the only Sage. Hence, the Nine Sages presided over various places, deterring those demon emperors, and also protecting all humans.


    ¡°The two Sages are in such a hurry for us to explore the ruins of the ancient civilization. Could it be because something is up with the demon emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn. He had vaguely guessed that it was definitely not that simple for the two Sages to personally escort them to the ancient ruins.


    Could it only be because this ancient ruin was of great importance to them?


    Only after arriving at the location of the ancient ruins, and linking them to the demon emperors deterred by the two Sages, that Lin Feng had this thought.


    Sage Kang looked deeply at Lin Feng, and his expression turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°Since Lin Feng has asked this question, I won¡¯t conceal it anymore. However, you must promise not to leak any news in the future.


    Everyone held their breaths and paid attention. Only then did Sage Kang say, ¡°Human society has been at peace for too long. Whether it¡¯s the new policy for martial artists, or asking you to explore the ancient civilization, it¡¯s actually because we don¡¯t have much time left. There¡¯s indeed a problem with the demon emperors, and there¡¯s more than one or two of them. Currently, all Nine Sages are in fact occupied and paying close attention to those demon emperors. Even the two of us only left temporarily because escorting you is a matter of great importance. After escorting you to the ancient civilization ruins, we will return immediately to deter those demon emperors.


    ¡°Once the demon emperors cannot be deterred, I believe you know the consequences as well. And there are some things in this ancient civilization ruin that are very useful for us to deal with demon emperors. That¡¯s why we are held the Global Martial Arts Competition with such urgency, and selected the most outstanding Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Almost all the hope is placed on you. The heavy responsibility you bear is no less than that of us Sages.¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s honesty made Lin Feng and the other ten martial artists feel even more stifled and nervous. However, it also eased the reluctance in their hearts.


    Previously, they were intimidated by the authority of the Sages. It seemed like they were not forced, but in reality, they were ¡°forced¡± to explore the dangerous ruins of ancient civilization. They did not say it out loud, but they were more or less put off by it.


    But now, Sage Kang had admitted that humanity was about to face a crisis. Ironically, everyone no longer felt reluctant.


    They were martial artists who were already fighting with dire beasts at the frontline in the first place. They naturally knew the significance of demon emperors. Even if something went wrong with only a single demon emperor, the entire human society would suffer a calamity.


    In exploring the ancient civilization ruins, they were indeed shouldering a heavy responsibility.


    ¡°Sage Kang, we all understand the responsibility on our shoulders. What do you need us to find in the ancient ruins?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Shut down the defense mechanism of the ancient civilization ruins. When the time comes, contact Sage Yuanyi and I. We will naturally send people into the ancient civilization ruins to study those weapons, especially weapons that can pose a threat to Sages like us.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng completely understood now. Sage Kang¡¯s true goal was actually the defensive weapons in the ancient ruins. If they could make even Sage Kang feel threatened, they must be able to threaten Sages, and would naturally also pose a threat to demon emperors.


    If they could master these weapons, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to having many more Sage-level experts?


    ¡°All right, this is as far as we can escort you. The small hill in front is actually a part of the ancient ruins, but the main body of the ruins is under the small hill. We¡¯ve already explored it many times before. As long as martial artists above the second life transition do not approach, Metamorphic Realm martial artists like you or ordinary people can enter the ruins. However, there are definitely all kinds of dangers in the ruins that you need to work hard to overcome.¡±


    1


    Sage Kang gave a few more words of instruction, and the airship slowly landed. Lin Feng, Griman, and the others alighted.


    The airship rose into the air again and retreated far away to avoid being attacked by the defensive weapons of the ancient ruins.


    Everyone looked around and did not find any danger. When they approached, they realized that there was indeed a cave entrance at the foot of the hill that seemed to extend all the way down.


    Everyone was about to enter when Griman stopped.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Everyone looked at Griman, wondering why he had stopped.


    ¡°The ten of us shoulder the hopes of the two Sages. Although we are all the cream of the crop among Metamorphic Realm martial artists, the ruins are also filled with danger. Therefore, I think we should determine the leader of the team first. Only then can we gather everyone¡¯s strength and work together to explore the secrets of the ancient civilization ruins.¡±


    1


    Everyone fell silent as well. Griman¡¯s words made sense. If the ten of them were disunited and unorganized, entering the ruins would be very dangerous.


    However, they were all prideful genius martial artists. How would any of them accept being led by another?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we determine the leader based on the rankings in this Global Martial Arts Competition? I nominate Lin Feng to be the leader.¡± The first to speak was actually Fu Lin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Lin Feng is young, he¡¯s the strongest. We¡¯re all martial artists. Naturally, strength is what we respect the most. I also concur that Lin Feng should be the leader.¡±


    ¡°If Lin Feng is the leader, I¡¯ll obey the orders!¡±


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, and even Griman nodded, Lin Feng knew that now was not the time to decline. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, our mission this time is difficult. We do need to work together. I hope that everyone can be prudent when entering the ruins.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng became the leader without hesitation. He also set an example and was the first to enter the pitch-black cave.

 Chapter 224 - Rat Crisis

    The inside of the cave was blindingly dark.


    Lin Feng switched on the flashlight and realized that this was a flight of stairs leading downwards. Moreover, the stairs were made of some kind of metal.


    The wall beside the stairs was also metal, and felt a little cold to the touch.


    Lin Feng was very cautious. He focused all his attention and watched everything around him closely.


    Soon, they came down the stairs. The world opened up before them. It looked like a hall.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s blood.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped. He realized that the ground of this empty hall was covered in blood. Sage Kang had once said that he had sent a few batches of martial artists into the ruins, but none of them had come out.


    Those people were most likely doomed. Then, could this blood be the blood of those martial artists?


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. There may be danger.¡±


    Even without Lin Feng¡¯s reminder, everyone was already on guard. With so much blood, the owners of the blood was most likely doomed. They had not forgotten how dangerous this ruin was.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power showed its benefits. He could use his mental power to investigate the surroundings. Although the range was not too far, it managed to cover this hall without any problems.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed a shadow flashing through the darkness. As it was too fast, even Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could not capture what it was.


    Swish.


    Another shadow. This time, Lin Feng saw it clearly. It was clearly an incomparably huge rat. However, this rat was a little strange. Its eyes emitted a bloodthirsty glow, and its entire body was faintly suffused with a black light, blending into the darkness.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Lin Feng reminded loudly, but the rat was too fast. It charged over in the blink of an eye.


    Swish.


    Sialis felt a pain in her neck. She unleashed her Astral Power abruptly and slammed it towards the shadow.


    Bang.


    The shadow was slapped to the ground, turning into a mess of rotten flesh. It was a huge, bizarre rat. But blood was spurting out of Sialis¡¯ neck.


    With a thud, Sialis fell to the ground. Her face was slightly black, and her entire body convulsed. In another moment, she was no longer breathing.


    ¡°She¡¯s already dead!¡± Griman said coldly.


    ¡°Everyone, mobilize your Astral Power immediately and deploy it throughout your bodies!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. Even though this might consume a certain amount of Astral Power, it could ensure their safety in such a dangerous environment.


    Unfortunately, Sialis no longer had a chance. She was bitten to death by the giant rat.


    ¡°What kind of dire beast is this?¡±


    Someone looked at the rat flesh on the ground and asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Never seen it before. Not only is it fast, it¡¯s also highly venomous. Sialis wouldn¡¯t be dead otherwise.¡±


    They had just entered the ruins, and one of their companions had already died. It had to be known that Sialis¡¯ strength was quite good. She was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist who had yet to use all kinds of methods at her disposal. It was a real shame that she had died just like that. At the same time, it also made them even more vigilant towards this ruin.


    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    Suddenly, many rat screeches came from the darkness again. With his enveloping mental power, Lin Feng discovered a large amount of rats. They were all about the same size as the rat from before.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    These rats charged towards Lin Feng and the others in a frenzy. Fortunately, everyone was prepared this time. They would definitely not make the same mistake as Sialis.


    ¡°Armor!¡±


    ¡°Petrification Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. At the same time, his body was already covered in a layer of hideous armor. The Petrification Technique also covered the armor, greatly increasing Lin Feng¡¯s defense.


    Lin Feng also wanted to test how strong these rats were. He suddenly took a step forward and charged into the horde of rats.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    These rats all slammed into Lin Feng¡¯s armor. They even bared their sharp teeth, trying to bite through the armor on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    However, they could not even break through the Petrification Technique, let alone break Lin Feng¡¯s armor.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed a rat. He observed this rat carefully. Aside from sharp teeth and claws, and enough venom to poison a Metamorphic Realm martial artist to death, they seemed very ordinary as well.


    At least, it posed no threat to Lin Feng at all.


    Thump.


    With a slight squeeze, Lin Feng killed the rat.


    At the same time, he simply used his hands as sabers. Dense Sharp Horns appeared on his palms, which were much stronger than particle sabers.


    ¡°Lightning Arc Saber Technique?¡±


    Using his hands as sabers, Lin Feng utilized the Lightning Arc Saber Technique. He did not even use Astral Power. His speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he slaughtered his way through the rat horde, causing a bloodbath.


    It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Those rats were completely useless against Lin Feng.


    Watching Lin Feng kill the rat dire beasts like a knife through hot butter, Griman and the others felt a little ashamed. They did not have such a formidable defensive ability like Lin Feng. Moreover, the rats were highly venomous and could poison Metamorphic Realm martial artists to death. They did not dare to withdraw their protective Astral Power.


    Moreover, they could not kill these rats with raw physical strength. Hence, almost all of them, including Griman, were holding out with great difficulty. Even the eight of them combined could not match the number of rats Lin Feng had killed.


    Even Griman, who had competed with Lin Feng in the Global Martial Arts Competition, had to admit that Lin Feng¡¯s abilities were too comprehensive. Moreover, they were very useful no matter the environment.


    If not for Lin Feng, just these numerous rats would have caused them a lot of trouble. When their Astral Power was exhausted, they would probably die to the rats.


    No wonder none of the many batches of martial artists Sage Kang had sent into this ruin had returned. Just these terrifying rat dire beasts alone were more than what any Metamorphic Realm martial artist deal with.


    Even Divine Realm martial artists would probably be exhausted here. When their Astral Power was depleted, they would probably be devoured by the rat dire beasts immediately.


    They were a little relieved that they had Lin Feng. Otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it this time. Forget about venturing deep into the ruins, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave this place.


    ¡°There are too many rats. We have to leave quickly!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and took a look. His endurance was very strong and could fight for several days and nights without fear, and even kill all these rat dire beasts.


    However, the remaining eight martial artists could not hold out for that long. They could easily deal with these rats now because they still had sufficient Astral Power. Once their Astral Power was exhausted, the situation would probably be reversed immediately.


    They could not continue wasting time with these rats.


    ¡°Everyone, follow me. There¡¯s a tunnel here.¡±


    Lin Feng moved with large strides, practically rampaging. All the rats he collided with were smashed to death. Even a single step from Lin Feng would crush a few rats to death.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Armor and Petrification innate abilities were just too useful.


    Lin Feng practically crushed his way over. There were too many rat dire beasts. At a glance, they seemed to fill the entire hall, as if they were infinite, and were still converging from all directions.


    Even though all of them were battle-honed Metamorphic Realm martial artists, their scalps still tingled a little at this moment. As for Sialis, who had died previously, her corpse was no longer there. Not even her bones were left behind. They had all been devoured by the rat dire beasts.


    No wonder they had only seen blood in the hall and not corpses. The corpses had probably been devoured by the rat dire beasts.


    Lin Feng came to the front of Griman and the others. They had already formed a circle. With Astral Power, it was not difficult for them to deal with these rat dire beasts.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng took the lead like a bulldozer, forcefully creating a bloody path. Lin Feng¡¯s armor was covered in blood, but his fists were basically covered in the blood of those rats.


    There were actually some passageways around the hall. Lin Feng thought for a moment and walked straight towards a passageway ahead.


    ¡°You guys go in first. I¡¯ll cover the rear. These rats do not pose much threat to me.¡±


    Lin Feng was covered in blood, but he was everyone¡¯s reliance at this moment. Originally, they were all prodigies who wanted to enter the ruins to explore the mysteries of the ruins, and use various methods to successfully decipher the ruins.


    They did not expect to become Lin Feng¡¯s burden.


    ¡°Lin Feng, be careful.¡±


    Griman looked deeply at Lin Feng. Initially, he was not very convinced and still had thoughts of ¡°competing¡± in the future. But now, looking at the endless stream of rats, he no longer had any intention of competing with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng covered the rear. Seeing that Griman and the others had all entered the tunnel, the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Even he was a little flustered by the endless waves of rat dire beasts. He could not stop these rats from charging into the tunnel.


    ¡°Void Bubble!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a total of ten beautiful Void Bubbles appeared. Moreover, Lin Feng controlled the diameter of these Void Bubbles to be very large. At least every Astral Bubble had a diameter of more than five meters.


    Astral Bubbles with a diameter of five meters might be much weaker, but it was more than enough to deal with these rats.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s ten Astral Bubble enveloped a large amount of rat dire beasts in the hall before suddenly collapsing.


    Hundreds of thousands of rats screeched frantically, but as the ten Astral Bubbles collapsed, these rats were instantly reduced to dust. Seeing this scene, Griman and the others behind the tunnel gasped.


    Lin Feng¡¯s methods were too comprehensive. Moreover, this Void Bubble was too shocking. Had anyone ever seen ten Astral Bubbles collapse instantly and kill thousands of rat dire beasts?


    This was also the first time they had seen it!


    Although Lin Feng had consumed 4,000 strands of Astral Power, 4,000 strands of Astral Power was nothing. He had more than 80,000 strands of Astral Power. Losing this tiny amount of Astral Power was nothing much, and had no effect on Lin Feng at all.


    However, the others did not think so. Lin Feng had unleashed 4,000 strands of Astral Power at once. This was equivalent to nearly half the Astral Power in his body, and it was to cover their retreat.


    He did it to save them. Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°selfless¡± behavior also convinced the other eight martial artists. They no longer had any second thoughts about Lin Feng being their leader.


    Lin Feng used the Void Bubble to clear the hall for the time being, but there were simply too many rats. They were practically infinite. He would not really exhaust his Astral Power to fight the rats to the death.


    After entering the tunnel, he realized that there was a huge iron door in the tunnel. Whether due to age or some other reason, it did not fall. He immediately yanked it down hard by hand.


    Boom.


    The door fell down suddenly, completely sealing the passage and temporarily shutting the rats away.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Feng walked over and glanced at the eight martial artists. He said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sialis is dead. Everyone, you must be careful. Even if you waste some Astral Power, you must use it to protect yourself the entire time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡±


    Everyone spoke together, treating Lin Feng¡¯s words as an order.


    ¡°Lin¡­ Leader, I didn¡¯t expect us to become your burden.¡±


    Griman originally wanted to call Lin Feng by his name, but in the end, he still called him Leader. This meant that he had completely acknowledged Lin Feng.


    ¡°How could you be a burden? It¡¯s just that my various abilities happened to counter those rats earlier. There must be other dangers in the ruins next. When the time comes, we still need to work together to deal with them. This place should be safe for the time being. Everyone has consumed a lot of Astral Power just now. Let¡¯s restore our Astral Power first.¡±


    Lin Feng also sat on the ground, and the others began to restore their Astral Power.


    The most important thing for Metamorphic Realm martial artists was Astral Power. Lin Feng had just consumed 4,000 strands of Astral Power. In order to not arouse suspicion, he also had to restore his Astral Power.


    The speed at which the Astra Devourer Technique restored Astral Power was very fast. In less than half an hour, he had completely recovered the 4,000 strands of Astral Power. Lin Feng looked at the others, who were still working hard to restore their Astral Power.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you know which civilization this is now?¡±


    Lin Feng called out to Longbetham in his mind. He had a vague feeling of worry. Those rats just now were too bizarre. They might be dire beasts, but they didn¡¯t quite seem like dire beasts.


    Be it strength, speed, size, or so on, every rat was actually somewhat inferior to demons. Yet their venom could kill an ordinary demon.


    This was just too strange. As far as Lin Feng knew, ordinary dire beasts, even dire beast kings, could not pose any threat to demons. However, these rats were clearly an exception.


    As this was an ancient civilization ruin, Lin Feng wondered if it was related to the ancient civilization.


    The ones who knew the most about ancient civilizations were not the Nine Sages, but Longbetham!


    Lin Feng called out in his mind for a while before Longbetham finally said, ¡°This is a little troublesome. If I am not wrong, this ruin should be a ruin left behind by the seventh civilization.¡±


    ¡°The seventh civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng communicated with Longbetham in his mind. No one else knew.


    He remembered that Longbetham had once said that the current civilization was the ninth civilization. Before this, there were eight civilizations. If this ruin was left behind by the seventh civilization, it should be relatively close to the current era.


    ¡°Other than you, there had been eight other civilizations in this world. Among these eight civilizations, there had only been three technological civilizations. They are the third, fifth, and seventh civilizations respectively.


    ¡°Among them, the third and fifth civilizations were both purely technological civilizations. Only the seventh civilization was mainly technological while focusing on researching dire beasts, and developed things somewhat similar to biomodified beasts. This is rather troublesome.¡±


    There was actually a trace of worry in Longbetham¡¯s tone. This was really rare. Ever since Lin Feng had met Longbetham, Longbetham had always been full of confidence.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen it so hesitant and worried.

 Chapter 225 - Biomodified Beasts

    ¡°Biomodified beasts? What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that if even Longbetham was worried, things were not looking good.


    ¡°The rats you encountered previously were actually not born dire beasts, but artificially created. They are called bomodified beasts. Do you understand now?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression became sombre. No wonder he found these rats very strange. They clearly had venom that could threaten Metamorphic Realm martial artists, but their physique was inferior to those demons in all aspects.


    So they were artificially created. But could lifeforms actually be created by humans?


    ¡°You mean that this ruin belongs to the seventh civilization, and this seventh civilization can already create lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng could not hide the shock in his voice. However, he was only communicating with Longbetham in his mind. None of the others noticed Lin Feng.


    ¡°Creating biomodified beasts and creating lifeforms are two completely different things. Let me put it this way. These biomodified beasts were actually made from combining the genes of many dire beasts. Then, through mutation, they implanted some highly venomous genes. After tens of thousands of experiments, they finally succeeded in creating these rat biomodified beasts. This is completely different from creating lifeforms out of thin air.¡±


    ¡°So, the seventh civilization was very good at genetic research?¡±


    ¡°They were indeed very good. At least, they were far better than your current technology level. However, their research direction was off the mark. They actually want to mutate and create some bizarre biomodified beasts. The human body itself is a huge treasure trove. Instead of studying the mysteries of the human body carefully, they turned to studying those dire beasts, and even mutated dire beasts. Their civilization might have flourished on the surface, but in reality, their potential was far inferior to your current civilization.¡±


    Lin Feng also calmed down. He thought carefully and continued to ask, ¡°Then what¡¯s the trouble you mentioned earlier?¡±


    ¡°Although the potential of the seventh civilization was inferior to yours, they were already very well-developed. They had even developed terrifying biomodified beasts on par with lifeforms with three life transitions. This ruin should be an experimental research institute of theirs back then. I do not know what kind of terrifying biomodified beasts are inside either.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The rats just now were already very terrifying. He only happened to counter those rats. If those rats could destroy his Armor and Petrification Technique, he would definitely be in a sorry state, or even in danger.


    Apart from him, the other eight martial artists were all helpless against those rats. However, according to Longbetham, these rats were only low-level biomodified beasts, and not comparable to those demons at all.


    If they encountered many biomodified demons, they would really be in serious trouble.


    ¡°Longbetham, we have to complete this mission no matter what. We¡¯re preparing to go to the control room. Once we reach the control room, can you control the entire research institute? At least turn off the defense mechanism of the research institute and allow the two Sages to send experts over.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that whether they could take over the control room was very important. He did not know anything about the seventh civilization at all. The other eight martial artists were all similar to Lin Feng. Even if they found the control room, they might not be able to take over it.


    However, things were different with Longbetham. As a member of a mechanical civilization, which was among the best of technological civilizations, and as a mechanical lifeform at that, Longbetham should know a lot about technological things.


    Although this seventh civilization was a biomodified beast civilization, it was still a technological civilization.


    Longbetham was uncertain, and gave no affirmative answer.


    ¡°If you really find the control room, I shall give it a try, but I cannot guarantee that I can take over the control room. Although I am a mechanical life form, I am not omnipotent. I am not confident that I can take over the control room immediately in a very short period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as Longbetham did not refuse.


    Longbetham would definitely be able to control the control room, but he needed time. Lin Feng did not know what dangers there were in this ruin, and time was what he lacked the most.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, do you know the location of the control room?¡±


    ¡°Did you not see the map earlier?¡±


    ¡°That map is so complicated. I can¡¯t understand it either.¡±


    ¡°Keep walking. I will remind you.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and realized that Griman, Fu Lin, and the others had already recovered their Astral Power.


    ¡°Leader, are you all right?¡± Fu Lin came before Lin Feng and asked with concern.


    ¡°I am fine. My Astral Power has been fully restored.¡±


    At this moment, Griman was walking near the corridor. He seemed hesitant, as if he was about to say something before stopping himself.


    ¡°Griman, what do you want to say?¡±


    Griman pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I was just thinking, what exactly does this ruin trying to do? Is it a shelter? Or some secret base or something like that. Later, I saw those rat dire beasts. Where did so many rats come from? They don¡¯t look like dire beasts either. There are so many of them. How do they survive?¡±


    Hearing Griman¡¯s analysis, the other martial artists¡¯ eyes also lit up. That¡¯s right, the appearance of those rats was too strange.


    ¡°Griman, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°My thought is that these rats may be guards or something in this ruin. Or rather, they¡¯re actually the defensive mechanisms. And I suspect that this ruin is something like a research institute.¡±


    ¡°Research institute?¡±


    The others thought about it carefully and realized that it made sense.


    Lin Feng glanced at Griman in surprise. He did not expect Griman to figure out that this was a research institute.


    ¡°All right, regardless of whether this is a research institute or not, our goal is to find the control room. The rats just now have already proven that there are probably other worse dire beasts in this ruin. Everyone must be careful. If everyone¡¯s Astral Power has recovered, we¡¯ll set off immediately to continue searching for the control room.¡±


    Everyone also expressed their assent. Metamorphic Realm martial artists with Astral Power did not fear any danger at all.


    This time, all the martial artists were no longer sparing with Astral Power. They covered their entire bodies with Astral Power. Even if they encountered any unexpected situations, they would not die without any resistance like Sialis did.


    Lin Feng led the way. The corridor was very long and winding, but surprisingly, they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    Moreover, with Longbetham guidance, Lin Feng simply skipped some of the rooms and areas along the way without exploring them. Instead, he kept walking forward.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped.


    ¡°Listen, are those footsteps?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he listened carefully.


    The others also stuck their ears to the ground. In the end, all of them grimaced.


    ¡°There are footsteps, and they¡¯re getting closer.¡±


    ¡°The footsteps are very heavy. They sound like massive dire beasts. There should be three of them!¡±


    Hearing the footsteps of dire beasts, everyone became nervous.


    ¡°Longbetham, is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the only way! The defense mechanism of the research institute must have been activated. Some biomodified beasts responsible for guarding the place have been released. You are on your own.¡±


    Lin Feng did not have a good solution, but since there was no other way, they could only fight.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle. It may be harder this time!¡±


    Lin Feng was naturally at the forefront, paying close attention to the front of the tunnel.

 Chapter 226 - Hopeless Situation

    Lin Feng had already deployed his Armor and Petrification Technique. Moreover, the Sharp Horn had covered his hand. He was fully prepared, and was even prepared to unleash his Astral Power at any moment.


    The footsteps gradually approached. As the footsteps approached, everyone could clearly feel that the entire corridor was shaking. This corridor was also very spacious, enough to accommodate some very large dire beasts.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power detected them. They were three strange dire beasts that looked somewhat like lizards.


    For the time being, he¡¯d call them lizards. The three lizards were all more than six meters long, and densely packed eyes covered their foreheads. They looked particularly grotesque.


    Moreover, they actually had two tails. Their bodies were covered in a layer of tough armor-like scales, making them look especially hideous and ferocious.


    ¡°Incoming!¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and realized that the speed of the three lizards increased in an instant. Even his mental power scan could only sense three shadows.


    ¡°So quick?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He moved forward almost subconsciously.


    Six Spiral Forces erupted!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm suddenly expanded. He threw a punch, and a sonic boom sounded in the air. His six Spiral Forces erupted. In addition to the strength of his original body, it instantly exceeded 4,000 tons.


    Moreover, there was the indestructible Sharp Horn. No matter what these lizard dire beasts were, Lin Feng was confident that he could make them suffer.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng punched the lizard hard. He could clearly feel the power in his body erupting with a bang. Through his fist, the Sharp Horn was also frantically trying to destroy the lizard¡¯s body.


    However, what did he sense?


    A wall?


    No, it was even harder than a wall. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he could easily blast a huge hole in a mountain. However, when his punch landed on the lizard, it did not move at all. He could not even break through its scales.


    Crunch.


    At this moment, Lin Feng heard the Sharp Horn on his palm break. When had the indestructible Sharp Horn ever broken?


    Swish.


    At the same time, a thick tail struck Lin Feng¡¯s body as fast as lightning.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Petrification Technique and Armor were actually completely useless and shattered immediately. Fortunately, Lin Feng immediately mobilized his Astral Power, amassing a large amount of Astral Power to resist this strike.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by the strike and landed heavily on the ground. His entire body felt as if it was falling apart. Ten thousand strands of Astral Power in his body were actually depleted in an instant.


    How could this be possible?


    Although Lin Feng had more than 80,000 strands of Astral Power, losing 10,000 strands of Astral Power at once was too shocking. It had to be known that Lin Feng still had the Petrification Technique and Armor, which had resisted at least some of the lizard¡¯s power.


    Even so, it still exhausted 10,000 strands of Astral Power in an instant, which was why Lin Feng was unharmed.


    If it were any other Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist, they would only have a total of 9,999 strands of Astral Power in their bodies. A casual strike from the lizard could probably easily claim their lives.


    ¡°This is bad. Retreat quickly. They are peak demon generals!¡± Lin Feng warned everyone at once.


    Peak demon generals. Lin Feng could now be certain that they were definitely comparable to peak demon generals. Even the Pangolin Beast Queen Ant demon and the giant dragon under Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi that Lin Feng had encountered back then were far inferior to these three bizarre-looking lizards.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s warning came a little too late. After Lin Feng was sent flying by the tail, Fu Lin, Griman, Dardan, and the others charged forward immediately.


    The eight Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists unleashed almost all their Astral martial arts.


    Boom.


    A large amount of Astral Power exploded. All kinds of Astral martial arts were used the lizard, but they could not even break through its scales. Instead, they angered the lizard.


    The dense and innumerable ¡°eyes¡± on the lizard¡¯s head looked very horrifying.


    At this moment, gray rays shot out from these ¡°eyes¡±.


    Thump.


    Wherever the beam passed, a huge hole was corroded in the walls and the ground of the corridor. Liu Chengfeng and Andor tried to resist it with Astral Power.


    However, as soon as the ray touched their bodies, the Astral Power in their bodies could not even hold out for a second. It was depleted in an instant. At the same time, both of them were pierced by the ray and cried out in agony.


    Then, a huge hole appeared in the chests of Andor and Liu Chengfeng, but there was not even a trace of blood.


    The two of them were dead. There were no signs of life. They could not even withstand the lizard for a second.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was flushed. He jumped up immediately. Seeing the tragic deaths of Andor and Liu Chengfeng, even his expression became a little twisted.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Griman and Fu Lin were in luck. They retreated very fast and quickly returned to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Lin Feng also led the remaining six martial artists to retreat rapidly. However, the speed of the lizards was not slow. Wang Yiming, who was at the back, was swept into the lizard¡¯s mouth by the tongue of one of the lizards. He was torn into pieces and swallowed by the lizard.


    Three people died at once, but the remaining people did not have the time to grieve. They fled all the way back, only to realize that they had already escaped to the door that isolated the rats from before.


    Despair appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. They had nowhere to run.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As the lizard¡¯s footsteps approached, everyone fell silent.


    The three lizards were too terrifying. Forget about three lizards, even if there was only one of them, they would not be its match with all ten of them. Furthermore, they had nowhere to retreat now. This was clearly a hopeless situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I haven¡¯t undergone a second life transition yet.¡± Fu Lin lamented.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t studied my innate ability to its strongest yet, either.¡± Griman¡¯s eyes also revealed regret.


    They did not actually fear death, but they regretted not being able to advance further on the path of martial arts. It was also a shame that despite the Sages placing such high hopes on them, they still failed to complete the mission in the end.


    All kinds of thoughts ran through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Fight head-on? That would undoubtedly be the most foolish. The three lizards were all peak demon generals, and they must be biomodified beasts that possessed all kinds of terrifying power.


    These biomodified beasts were born for battle and killing. All their abilities were the most terrifying, lethal abilities.


    However, they were already in a hopeless situation. How could they accept their fates without a fight?


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head and swept his gaze across the remaining five martial artists. There was a trace of determination in his calm tone.

 Chapter 227 - The Strongest Void Bubble!

    ¡°At this point, what¡¯s there not to trust? Leader, do you have a solution?¡±


    Fu Lin said softly. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng shifted his gaze to Griman and said in a low voice, ¡°Griman, do you still remember your innate ability? I need you to restrain those three lizards at all costs! Then, the rest is up to me. I will deploy the Void Bubble. Whether I succeed or not, after I deploy the Void Bubble, everyone must charge forward at all costs. Whether we can escape would depend on our luck.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They all knew very well that Lin Feng was prepared to put everything on the line.


    Even though they all knew that Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble was very strong, they were dealing with two peak-level demon generals this time. Would Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble work?


    Everyone fell silent. But so what if they did not trust Lin Feng? Did they have a choice?


    Griman suddenly smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I trust you! Whether we succeed or not, we have to fight to find out. So what if there are three demon generals? In life-or-death situations, perhaps we can unleash the potential of life, break the genetic lock, and undergo a second life transition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity. Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    The remaining people all said loudly, as if venting the pressure in their hearts. Facing three demon generals, they certainly would not believe claims that there was any hope.


    However, they were martial artists. Even if they must die, they would die in battle!


    Hence, they decided to give it their all!


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Everyone held their breaths and focused. Lin Feng and Griman stood at the front, their minds tense to the extreme.


    The three giant lizards appeared again. Their eyes were bloodshot and filled with bloodlust. These were pure killing beasts, the most terrifying biomodified beasts. They were completely irrational.


    Even ordinary demon generals would not be like these three lizards, whose only thoughts were of killing and destruction.


    The biomodified beasts, weapons of war of the seventh civilization, were indeed very terrifying. No wonder even Longbetham said that the seventh civilization was more troublesome. Lin Feng had finally experienced it for himself.


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, the three lizards roared and quickly transformed into three shadows that pounced towards Lin Feng and the others. At the same time, Griman¡¯s face was flushed red. He had already unleashed his innate ability to the limit.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Griman growled, and the Astral Power in his entire body erupted in a frenzy. Lin Feng knew that Griman had a spatial talent, but Griman¡¯s spatial talent was just too weak. Lin Feng was not confident that he could restrain the three lizards.


    However, without Griman, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Bubble would have even less of a chance to envelop the three lizards. After all, the speed of the three lizards was too fast. Lin Feng could not even lock onto them with his mental power.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power enveloped the three lizards at all times. The Astral Power in his body was also boiling.


    Regardless of whether Griman could restrain the three lizards, he had to deploy the Void Bubble. If he failed, he could only leave it to fate. Perhaps Lin Feng could survive by relying on the undying characteristic, but the others might be doomed.


    The roars of the three lizards seemed to be still echoing through the tunnel, and Griman¡¯s deep growls were even more incessant.


    In that instant, everything seemed to have stopped. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. It was that feeling again. He felt that the space around the three lizards seemed to be distorted by an extremely peculiar force.


    The three lizards stopped and were imprisoned in the air. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could even see traces of shock amidst the madness in the eyes of the three lizards.


    Surprised?


    Lin Feng did not think too much about it. He almost subconsciously waved his hand, and the massive Astral Power in his body was unleashed in a frenzy with overwhelming force.


    A huge Astral Bubble instantly enveloped the three lizards. Half of the bodies of two lizards were still not enveloped by the Astral Bubble.


    He frantically infused more than 70,000 strands of Astral Power infused into the Astral Bubble.


    Just how strong was a Void Bubble fused with 70,000 strands of Astral Power?


    Actually, even Lin Feng himself did not know. He could have been stronger, with more than 80,000 strands of Astral Power. However, resisting the lizard¡¯s attack previously had consumed 10,000 strands of Astral Power.


    Even so, 70,000 strands of Astral Power was still very terrifying. Lin Feng was really going all out this time. He infused all the Astral Power in his body into the Void Bubble. There was no longer a single trace of Astral Power in his body.


    This was the strongest Void Bubble Lin Feng had ever used!


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted wildly, a hint of hysteria in his voice.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know the power of the strongest Void Bubble he had used. He even felt that he even stood a chance against Divine Realm martial artists in a fight! And now, he could finally test the power of the strongest Void Bubble.


    The Void Bubble suddenly collapsed, as if a huge stellar object was collapsing. Faint black airflow even appeared inside, instantly enveloping the three lizards.


    Thump.


    The scales of the three lizards shattered one after another, and flesh and blood splattered everywhere. The lizards tipped back their heads and roared, looking as if they were in immense agony.


    However, that was all.


    The Void Bubble was indeed very powerful, but it was unable to ¡°annihilate¡± all three lizards. These three lizards were simply too strong, despairingly so.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strongest Void Bubble just now had only injured three lizards. As for killing the lizards, that was just impossible.


    ¡°Run, quick!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. He had already failed. What else could they do? Wait for death?


    Fu Lin, Dardan, Lin Xu, and the others also reacted extremely quickly. Taking advantage of the time when the Void Bubble enveloped the three lizards, they all used all their strength to charge forward in a frenzy. As for Griman, his entire body had already suffered a backlash from using his spatial ability just now. Now, even his movements were considerably hindered.


    Lin Feng decisively grabbed Griman and carried Griman on his shoulder as he charged forward like lightning.


    As the Void Bubble collapsed, the three lizards injured lizards all roared madly as they looked at Lin Feng and the others, filled with a bloodthirsty aura.


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He charged forward in a frenzy with Griman. Even with Griman in tow, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was not slow.


    Swish.


    Countless gray beams shot out of the three lizards¡¯ eyes. Lin Xu and Ouyang Jing were rather unlucky. They were slightly slower, and penetrated by the beams.


    Originally, neither of them were fatally injured. At most, there was a bloody hole in their bodies. With the physique of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, it was not lethal. However, their speeds slowed with their injuries, and the three lizards caught up with them. The lizards opened their mouths and swallowed the two of them alive.


    Two more people were devoured by the lizards. Out of the ten martial artists, there were only four left, including Lin Feng. Moreover, Griman was very weak and had lost his combat ability.


    Lin Feng led everyone forward in a frantic dash forward, but before long, two forks appeared in the tunnel.


    ¡°Split up. Everyone, split up. Griman and I will take the left. Fu Lin, Dardan, you take the right tunnel. Remember, you must survive!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng immediately led Griman towards the left tunnel.


    Actually, Lin Feng had already heard Longbetham¡¯s directions just now. Both tunnels led to the control room in the end. However, he knew very well that they must not go in the same direction.


    Even if they were really going to die, if people who went in one direction died, those who went in the other direction would still have a chance to enter the control room.


    ¡°Lin Feng, put me down. Otherwise, both of us will die.¡±


    Griman said weakly. Lin Feng could clearly hear the footsteps of the two lizards behind. These lizards actually had some intelligence, and knew how to split up in pursuit.


    It was indeed inconvenient to bring Griman along. Lin Feng thought for a moment and realized that there was a room beside him. He immediately crashed the room open and placed Griman in the room.


    ¡°Griman, just stay here. I¡¯ll definitely enter the control room and complete the mission!¡±


    With that, he looked at the two lizards behind him and bellowed loudly, attracting the attention of the two lizards and leading them towards himself.

 Chapter 228 - Desperation

    ¡°Quick, quick, where¡¯s the control room?¡±


    Lin Feng was also beginning to panic. The two lizards behind him were fast, and could shoot lethal rays on top of that.


    Swish.


    Two more rays instantly pierced through Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    These rays were very scorching, and a strange force exploded within his body. It was very difficult to resist. Forget about the fact that Lin Feng no longer had his armor, even with his armor and Petrification Technique, he could not resist these rays.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had the undying characteristic and astonishing restorative ability. Even if his body was pierced by the ray, he could recover extremely quickly.


    Lin Feng had always felt that out of all the dire beast genes he had fused, the genes of the Screwworms were the strongest. Why? It was because this undying characteristic was simply too powerful. He had seen so many dire beasts or greater demons, but none of them possessed abilities comparable to the undying characteristic of the Screwworms.


    The Screwworms were definitely not simple. It¡¯s a pity that the Invincible Fist Sage seemed to be already in charge of the Screwworms¡¯ matter. The Invincible Fist Sage was personally investigating it, and no one knew how far the investigation had gone.


    Lin Feng did not believe that those few Screwworms outside Dragonlith City were all of them. There was not even a single demon general.


    Relying on the undying characteristic, Lin Feng had evaded lethal threats for countless times.


    If not for his undying characteristic, he would probably be long dead from the pursuit of the two lizards.


    ¡°That door in front. Do you see it? The control room is inside.¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how long he had been running for. He could only follow Longbetham¡¯s guidance and flee forward in a frenzy.


    At this moment, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded again. They had arrived at the control room. However, Lin Feng saw the closed door. How could he open it?


    ¡°Longbetham, open the door quickly.¡±


    There was no way Lin Feng could open that door himself.


    ¡°I need some time. It depends on whether you can hold out.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Half a minute should be enough!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the two lizards running towards him from behind. It was hard to say if he could hold out for half a minute. After all, he no longer had any Astral Power left.


    ¡°All right, half a minute! Be as fast as possible. Else, once I die, you¡¯ll have to wait for another candidate with the genetic fusion device again.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. I hope you can survive too. Otherwise, it will be so dull back in the spaceship I can only sleep.¡±


    With that, he placed the communicator on the electronic lock beside the door according to Longbetham¡¯s instructions.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    Only three seconds had passed before the two lizards caught up.


    Swish! Swish!


    The two lizards caught up. Without giving Lin Feng any chance, the dense eyes on their heads immediately shot out a great number of rays.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but curse. He had to dodge those dense rays. Otherwise, even if he had the undying characteristic, he would be turned into a hornet¡¯s nest. Even recovering would take a lot of effort.


    Moreover, the two lizards were still eying him aggressively. How would they give him time to recover?


    ¡°Longbetham, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°All right, you can take the communicator now. You are in luck. It would not take half a minute, but only about twenty seconds.¡±


    ¡°Twenty seconds?¡±


    Only three seconds had passed. He immediately put away his communicator and rolled on the ground.


    Swish.


    The rays shot out close to Lin Feng¡¯s arm, causing one of his arms to be covered in blood. However, it was only a superficial wound, and he would recover quickly. Lin Feng looked back again. Those rays had also shot at the door.


    Lin Feng had also thought of using the two lizards to break through this door by force, but now, he saw that the indestructible rays of the lizards were actually useless against this door.


    It seemed like this door was also made of special metal. Forget about the rays, even if two lizards collided with it wildly, it would be useless.


    ¡°I can only rely on Longbetham now. I hope Longbetham can be faster.¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. He had rolled on the ground just now and bought some time.


    Four seconds, five seconds, six seconds¡­


    At this moment, every second felt like a year to Lin Feng. The two lizards approached step by step. The gray rays almost formed a huge net that constantly suppressed Lin Feng¡¯s mobility.


    As for fleeing, how far could Lin Feng run now? Moreover, there were hard walls behind him. There was nowhere to run.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for death.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he could not avoid these rays, so he stopped running.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly stood up and charged towards one of the lizards.


    ¡°Six Spiral Forces!¡±


    He saw that the lingering injuries on the lizard¡¯s body from when he used the Void Bubble. The scales on its body had already fallen off, revealing bloody flesh.


    Snap.


    However, before Lin Feng could approach this lizard, the tail of another lizard had already swung out and struck Lin Feng hard.


    The lizard was simply too strong, far stronger than any of the dire beasts Lin Feng had encountered before. With a lash, Lin Feng was sent flying, and the bones in his body cracked.


    ¡°How miserable.¡±


    Ever since Lin Feng had reached the Third Level of Metamorphic Realm, he had thought that he would never be in such a miserable state, even when facing a demon general. However, he knew now that he was wrong, and absurdly so.


    What were 80,000 strands of Astral Power? Once Astral Power was exhausted, he was not much stronger than professional martial artists.


    And how much use was the physical tempering he had always persevered in? It was even more useless than Astral Power.


    Only the various innate abilities he had awakened, especially the undying characteristic, played a huge role. His other innate abilities were just so powerless at this moment.


    Seven seconds, eight seconds, nine seconds, ten seconds¡­


    Lin Feng watched as the lizards approached step by step and opened their bloody mouths. However, there was still no movement from the door. He suddenly laughed. Even though his mouth was filled with blood, he still laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really at the end of my rope this time. How long has it been since I¡¯ve been at the end of my rope?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly recalled the last time he entered the underground tunnel outside the North Mountain Base and encountered the Pangolin Beast demons. He had not been in such a sorry state even back then.


    But now, he was really in a hopeless situation. It was no different from when he was outside Dragonlith City.


    However, that time, Lin Feng broke the genetic lock and counterattacked in desperation. In the end, he held out until the arrival of the Invincible Fist Sage. And this time, what else could he do?


    ¡°There is great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity¡­¡±


    Lin Feng slowly stood up against the wall behind him. His body was already riddled with internal injuries, but he still had the strength to fight!


    The Mental Power Sphere in Lin Feng¡¯s mind was Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. When his mental power reached a certain level, it could form a mental storm that swept through all directions.


    However, that could only be done when one¡¯s mental power had reached a certain level. Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was actually still very weak. It could only affect ordinary people slightly. It could not even deal with martial artists with slightly stronger wills.


    ¡°Mental storm!¡±


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng had no choice. He gritted his teeth, and the Mental Power Sphere in his mind suddenly spun.

 Chapter 229 - Control Room

    Buzz.


    The Mental Power Sphere trembled, and Lin Feng¡¯s mental power erupted from his mind like a tide.


    The invisible mental power was real. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power swept towards the two lizards like an actual storm.


    Boom.


    The two lizards felt a splitting headache. In an instant, they both went berserk. They even fell to the ground and collided heavily with it, causing the entire ruin to shake.


    ¡°So strong?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect his mental storm to be so effective. However, his mental storm could not last for too long. In fact, it could only last for a moment.


    Eleven seconds, twelve seconds, thirteen seconds, fourteen seconds¡­


    The two lizards roared wildly. How much their heads hurt was evident from the way they smashed into the ground hard. Lin Feng rushed up at once, gathered all his strength, and smashed towards the lizard¡¯s wound again.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    He struck again and again, yet he could not worsen the wound no matter how hard he tried.


    Fifteen seconds, sixteen seconds, seventeen seconds¡­


    When even Lin Feng¡¯s head was going a little dizzy and his Mental Power Sphere dimmed, Lin Feng could no longer unleash the mental storm. The two lizards raised their heads again, revealing ferocious and bloodthirsty gazes.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The two lizards were incomparably enraged. One of them charged ruthlessly at Lin Feng with its head.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was sent flying backward. At the same time, the lizard opened its ravenous maws and tried to swallow Lin Feng in one gulp.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was already severely injured. Although his injuries were rapidly recovering from the undying characteristic, there was no time for Lin Feng to recover at all. In particular, overusing the mental power in his mind caused Lin Feng to be on the brink of fainting.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng roared and gathered all the strength in his body again. He stomped hard with his foot and retreated by leveraging on the force of the lizard, before landing from the air.


    Lin Feng panted heavily. He had consumed too much energy and was too weary just now. Furthermore, he had overused his mental power and his head was spinning. He was relying entirely on his will to hold out now.


    The bones and flesh in his body were collapsing. Apart from being shattered by the lizard¡¯s tail, the rays used by the lizard were also destroying Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Destruction and repair. Lin Feng had never sensed the changes in the cells in his body so closely. But now that he was almost at the end of his rope, he could sense the various changes in the cells in his body.


    Some serious injuries were injuries from being rammed into by the lizard. Actually, it was relatively easy to recover from injuries. However, the lizards¡¯ rays contained a strange force that constantly destroyed the various cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body. As each cell broke and died, Lin Feng¡¯s injuries worsened.


    However, at the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s other cells were constantly dividing to replace those destroyed cells.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that he never had a complete understanding of his body. He did not know how his innate abilities were born, be it his strength ability, undying characteristic, armor, Petrification Technique, or Sharp Horn.


    He had never understood his body so clearly as he did when seriously injured today.


    In the dark, a flash of inspiration seemed to appear in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He wanted to grasp it, but had no clue.


    What exactly were life transitions?


    Were they not just the sublimation of life, the evolution of life? And the body was their foundation. If one couldn¡¯t even understand their own body, how could they evolve and sublimate?


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that he had taken the wrong path in the past. Or rather, his efforts had been misplaced in the past. There had clearly always been a path before him, yet he had never taken it.


    If he could survive this time, he would definitely focus on studying his body. Perhaps the second life transition was hidden in his body!


    But could he survive after sustaining such heavy injuries?


    ¡°All right, the door is open. Hurry up and go in!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s urgent voice suddenly sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The door is open?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It turned out that 20 seconds had already passed unknowingly while he was risking his life just now. Longbetham did not disappoint Lin Feng and opened the door.


    Rumble.


    The door of the control room began to open slowly. The lizard in front of Lin Feng had already opened its bloody mouth and was about to bite down hard. Lin Feng suddenly pushed at it with his arm with all his might.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm was bitten off by the lizard. Even injured fingers would hurt, let alone an arm. Lin Feng almost fainted from the pain, especially now that his mental power was exhausted, and he was on the verge of collapse at every moment.


    However, he cut his losses and sent his arm into the lizard¡¯s mouth. Then, using the little time the lizard used to bite off its arm, he stomped on the lizard¡¯s head with one leg and quickly leaped towards the door.


    The door was slowly opening. It was very slow, just enough to accommodate an ordinary person. Lin Feng leaped to the door, rolled forward, and entered through the gap.


    The two lizards were furious. They roared at the door and even slammed into it with all their might, but the door did not budge at all. It was completely undamaged.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, but the door was still slowly opening. Lin Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Longbetham, close the door quickly!¡±


    ¡°It cannot be closed. The door can only be closed after it has been completely opened. By then, they will have already caught up to us. You had better find a place to hide first. In your current state, if they catch up to you, you will definitely die!¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed on the verge of collapse. He had lost an arm, and his body was riddled with internal injuries. If not for the rapid recovery from his undying characteristic, he would probably be unable to move now.


    He looked around and realized that there were many devices around. There was a very sci-fi feel to it.


    This was indeed the control room. If Lin Feng had the time, he could get Longbetham to try to control the ruins and close the defense mechanism in the ruins. Then, the mission would be complete. He only needed to contact Sage Kang and get the Sages to send experts into the ruins.


    But now, as the door slowly opened, the two lizards were constantly roaring, ready to charge in at any moment. Lin Feng did not have time to stay in the control room at all.


    ¡°Longbetham, there must be some emergency passages in the control room, right?¡±


    ¡°They should be in front. Hurry up and find them. Those things are about to enter.¡±


    Lin Feng hurriedly walked towards a passageway beside the control room. The passageway led downstairs. As Lin Feng walked, the lights in the passageway lit up.


    Behind him, Lin Feng heard the footsteps and roars of the two lizards. They were still hot on his heels.


    Just as Lin Feng was uncertain how long he could hold out for, another door suddenly appeared in front of him. Moreover, the path had already come to an end. There was no more path ahead, only this door.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded. There was no more path ahead, and there were two lizards behind him. This time, it seemed like he had really reached a dead end.

 Chapter 230 - Awakening

    ¡°Quick, place the communicator in the electronic lock. This door is similar to the door outside. I can open it!¡±


    There was a trace of urgency in Longbetham¡¯s tone as well. It did not want Lin Feng to really die. If that happened, finding another successor would not be so easy.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s natural talent was not much, he was lucky. Longbetham did not think it was possible to meet someone as lucky as Lin Feng next time.


    Hence, unless it was absolutely necessary, it did not want Lin Feng to die.


    The footsteps in the tunnel approached. Lin Feng hurriedly struggled to place the communicator on the electronic lock.


    About two or three seconds after placing it there, the door rumbled and began to open rapidly.


    ¡°It¡¯s open, it¡¯s open.¡±


    Overjoyed, Lin Feng immediately rolled on the ground and entered the door. He did not even have time to look at the situation inside the door before shouting, ¡°Close the door now.¡±


    In the distance, two lizards could already be seen chasing after them in a frenzy. However, the door had already begun to close slowly.


    Boom.


    As the door closed completely, Lin Feng could finally heave a sigh of relief. He could still hear the roars of the two lizards outside. They still wanted to destroy the door, but it was completely futile.


    Lin Feng leaned against the door and sprawled weakly on the ground. He was so tired that he did not even want to open his eyes. His mind was almost in shambles, and his body was sore and weak. All he wanted to do now was to sleep.


    ¡°Lin Feng, look, what are these?¡±


    In his daze, Lin Feng vaguely heard Longbetham¡¯s surprised voice. Its tone was filled with excitement. He tried his best to open his eyes to take a look, but no matter how hard he tried to open his eyes, his vision remained blurry.


    Thump.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s body went limp. He fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi were personally overseeing a base in the depths of the Outland.


    This base was no small matter. Metamorphic Realm martial artists were commonplace. The true main force was Divine Realm martial artists!


    Above Divine Realm martial artists were Meta-divine martial artists, and there were even Sages personally presiding over them!


    This base was not meant to resist those dire beasts, but to conduct close surveillance on the Black Wind Canyon. As one of the Four Forbidden Places known to humans, it was very normal for two Sages to oversee and guard it, especially there might be a terrifying greater demon hidden within the Black Wind Canyon.


    Some time ago, the gathering of the nine demon emperors in the Black Wind Canyon had already made Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi very nervous. Although they had already dispersed, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi still felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Perhaps there was some secret within the Black Wind Canyon that they did not know about. Once any abnormality occurred, it would be earth-shattering, and even enough to annihilate the entire human civilization.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days, right?¡± Sage Kang suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three days. There¡¯s still no news from the communicators, and no movement from the ruins. I¡¯m afraid it bodes ill for them¡­¡±


    Sage Yuanyi heaved a long sigh. In fact, they should not have held such high hopes. How many elites had they sent in? In the end, had anyone succeeded?


    No. Everyone was lost to the ruins, and there was never news of them again.


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng and the others had most likely failed this time as well.


    ¡°Alas, what a pity. Lin Feng and Griman actually both have a chance of becoming Divine Realm martial artists, but they¡¯re buried in this ruin now. Do not send anyone into this ruin in the future. I suspect that this ruin and the disaster that erupted in the military three days ago were left behind by the same civilization.¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°That disaster in the military was a little troublesome. Those overwhelming robots are clearly weapons of war. They are only focused on destruction and killing, and are even more terrifying than dire beast Predators.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi was a little worried that the military faction would not be able to quell the disaster.


    ¡°It is indeed a disaster, but it may also be a huge opportunity. If we can assimilate those technologies and create the same robots, it will be much easier to deal with dire beasts. The military faction is handling this matter, so it won¡¯t spread to the cities for the time being.¡±


    ¡°How despicable. If not for those demon emperors holding us back, any one of us Nine Sages can easily resolve that calamity.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi was somewhat unwilling to accept the situation. The reason why the Nine Sages were overseeing the depths of the Outland was actually to intimidate the demon emperors. Those demon emperors were also extremely cunning. Once the Sages left, they may leave.


    If they reached the heartland of humanity, even if the demon emperors could eventually be dispelled, they would still pose a devastating blow to humanity. It would be a complete calamity.


    With the three calamities brought by the previous three demon emperors in mind, the Nine Sages did not dare to leave lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. I hope Dongfang Sheng won¡¯t let us down. If a new Sage emerges, our situation will be much better.¡±


    Sage Kang looked at the electronic screen and closed his eyes.


    Humans were plagued by disasters. Sages like themselves knew very well that although human society seemed to be flourishing, it was walking a tightrope. All it took was a little carelessness for it to be destroyed.


    They were under immense pressure at all times.


    As for Lin Feng and the others in the ruins, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi no longer held much hope.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng seemed to have fallen into darkness in a daze. Gradually, he ¡°woke up¡± and regained consciousness.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Lin Feng shouted loudly, but there was no response.


    He could not seem to use his mental power, and could not sense his Astral Power at all.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng saw a huge ¡°tumor¡± in front of him. It was almost as huge as a mountain. There were some detailed and clear patterns on it.


    At this moment, Lin Feng realized that there was a faint force flowing along these patterns, and gradually ¡°overflowing¡± out of them.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open. He realized that this huge tumor was actually slowly splitting into another huge tumor. It was transforming through innumerable complicated patterns and countless forces.


    Finally, it split into another tumor which was identical. There was no difference at all.


    ¡°Division?¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He seemed to have grasped something, but he also felt that something was missing.


    Then, Lin Feng stayed beside the tumor for an hour, two hours, three hours¡­


    Lin Feng seemed tireless as he stared intently at the tumors. These tumors were almost translucent. From the outside, one could see that some things were constantly flowing inside. Only after complicated transformations could a new tumor finally grow from division.


    The cycle repeated and division continued, as if without end.


    Somehow, Lin Feng seemed to have a new understanding.


    ¡°Lin Feng, wake up¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng seemed to hear someone calling him. The surrounding darkness disappeared at once, and the world spun. He could not help but fight to open his eyes.

 Chapter 231 - Energy Factory

    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He looked around, but did not find anyone beside him.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you are finally awake. I thought you would never wake up again.¡±


    The one who spoke was Longbetham. Its voice appeared directly in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°How long was I asleep?¡±


    ¡°It has been three days.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve been in this ruin for more than three days?¡±


    Longbetham did not answer, but Lin Feng knew very well that after three days, even Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi had probably lost hope in them.


    He did not know if anything had happened to Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan. However, even if something had happened, there was nothing Lin Feng could do. He could barely protect himself now.


    Lin Feng checked his mental power. The Mental Power Sphere in his mind had undergone self-recovery during the three days. In fact, he had already recovered a certain amount of mental power and did not feel dizzy anymore.


    As for the injuries on his body, the undying characteristic was really miraculous. After three days, all the injuries on his body had recovered. There wasn¡¯t even a scar. It was as if he had never experienced that intense battle at all.


    ¡°I wonder if the lizards outside have left. If I go out now, will I encounter the lizards again?¡±


    Lin Feng still wanted to go out. If he could take over the control room, the mission would be complete.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do not even think about leaving. This ruin must be a research institute, and the defense mechanism of the research institute has already been activated. Those biomodified beasts are actually the defense mechanism. They will not disappear before killing all the invaders. Once you leave this place, no one can guarantee that you would be still that lucky.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? Am I trapped here until I die?¡±


    Hearing Longbetham words, Lin Feng was also a little anxious. He couldn¡¯t possibly hide here forever, right? He was a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, and could actually survive without food for a month or two.


    However, if this went on for too long, he would not be able to hold out either. He might even starve to death.


    It would be a rare occasion indeed for a Metamorphic Realm martial artist to starve to death.


    ¡°Lin Feng, have you never thought of undergoing a second life transition and defeating those lizards? Although those lizards are biomodified beasts, they are just for show. Once you undergo the second life transition and master the combat body, forget about those three lizards, even 30 of them will not be enough of a match for you.¡±


    Longbetham tone was filled with disdain. In fact, neither those biomodified beasts nor the demons of this world impressed Longbetham. Even the combat power of Sages was nothing in Longbetham¡¯s eyes.


    This was because be it demons, biomodified beasts, or Sages, none of them had cultivated the combat body!


    ¡°A second life transition? I¡¯d like to, but it¡¯s too difficult. I don¡¯t even have a clue now.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he had no clue at all. Previously, when he was on the verge of death, he had discovered the mysteries of the human body. They were simply profound. If he could continue to study the mysteries of the human body, there was a high chance that he could undergo a second life transition.


    However, while a life transition might still be manageable, cultivating the combat body required a huge amount of energy.


    ¡°Longbetham, didn¡¯t you say that cultivating a combat body through life transition requires a huge amount of energy? I¡¯m trapped here now. Where can I find energy?¡±


    Lin Feng remembered very well that, as Longbetham had said on multiple occasions, condensing the combat body required massive energy. It was definitely not a small amount. Even if Lin Feng used 20,000 merit value to purchase energy, it might not be enough.


    It was already very difficult to obtain a large amount of energy outside, let alone when he was still trapped in this ruin.


    ¡°Who said that you cannot obtain energy here? Take a closer look at what this place is.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s words surprised Lin Feng. He slowly stood up and looked around carefully for the first time.


    Initially, he thought that this was just a small hut. However, on closer inspection, he realized that he was gravely mistaken. This was not a small hut at all. It was practically a huge ¡°factory¡±.


    Yes, it was a factory, and a ¡°factory building¡±.


    The space was incomparably huge. Looking up, it was at least hundreds of meters tall, or even taller. There were scattered lights on the ceiling, like the night sky, and a few huge pipes connecting them.


    Below were some complicated equipment, as well as some production lines and the like.


    Ding.


    Suddenly, a sparkling crystal seemed to have fallen from the pipe. It was transported to a small hut by the conveyor belt and piled up.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen a place like this. There was clearly no one, but it was still operating.


    ¡°This is a production line for energy modules, or rather, an energy factory. To put it simply, the researchers of the seventh civilization converted the star power in the sky into substantial energy modules before storing them. This conversion system should operate automatically, and the energy consumed is also replenished by the energy modules. Therefore, in theory, as long as the conversion system is not damaged, this system can keep operating.¡±


    ¡°You mean that a lot of energy might have been accumulated in this energy factory?¡±


    Lin Feng understood somewhat now.


    ¡°That is right. There are many warehouses there. You can take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng followed Longbetham¡¯s instructions and opened a warehouse. It was sparkling everywhere inside. It turned out that it was already filled with a large amount of energy modules.


    Then, there was the second warehouse, the third warehouse, and the fourth warehouse. Without exception, all of them were full.


    The energy modules currently converted were piled up in the fifth warehouse, and more than half of the warehouse had already been filled.


    ¡°How miraculous. They can actually convert star power into physical energy modules. It¡¯s just incredible.¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. Currently, human technology did not have much research on Astral Power. It was only seen as a miraculous power that could be absorbed, transformed, and cultivated continuously by Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    But in reality, in terms of utilization rate, the current human civilization was far inferior to the seventh civilization.


    ¡°There is nothing incredible about it. This is the correct way to use star power. Your so-called martial artists in the present are actually cultivating star power. It is simply ridiculous. Even the Astral Power in the body of your Divine Realm martial artists is only equivalent to dozens or hundreds of energy modules. How much can that be worth?¡±


    Lin Feng was silent for a while before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the use of these energy modules?¡±


    ¡°They are very useful. For example, for this seventh civilization, all their terrifying weapons required large amounts of energy modules to operate. Also, spaceships need energy modules too. More importantly, their biomodified beasts, be it rats you encountered previously or lizards you encountered later, all of them actually need energy modules to support their movements. Do you understand now? The so-called Astral Power is actually just a form of energy!¡±


    Looking at the mountain of energy modules in front of him, and then at the conversion system and production line that were still automatically converting the energy modules, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was already in turmoil.

 Chapter 232 - Cell Division

    Lin Feng was so shocked that he even fell silent.


    How could he not understand now? Humanity¡¯s way of martial arts had actually taken the wrong path. Human civilization had also taken the wrong path at the present.


    Astral Power was indeed worth studying, but it was not about cultivating Astral Power. Instead, star power should be converted into energy modules and produced constantly. Weren¡¯t the defensive weapons in this ruin capable of threatening even Sages, just by relying on the accumulation of a large amount of energy modules?


    With infinite energy, killing a Sage would be nothing.


    This was also the advantage of technological civilizations in the universe. Some technological civilizations could even deal with great life forms at the galactic-level!


    ¡°Lin Feng, this much energy is enough for you to cultivate the combat body when completing your second life transition! Of course, the prerequisite is that you can undergo the second life transition. According to your cultivation system, it should be breaking the genetic lock for the second time!¡±


    That¡¯s right. This many energy modules was enough for Lin Feng to condense any kind of combat body, but the prerequisite was that he could undergo a second life transition.


    However, how could a second life transition be so easy?


    It had only been a year since Lin Feng broke the genetic lock. Breaking the genetic lock again and undergoing a second life transition in a year was too fast. Even Lin Feng himself was not confident.


    Moreover, Lin Feng only had a slight idea of direction now, and did not even have a hint of certainty. However, if he did not stay here and work hard to undergo a second life transition, he would be courting death if he went out.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to take the risk and give it a try, the footsteps of two more lizards came from outside the door again. There was a faint roar. It seemed like these two lizards were determined to take Lin Feng down. They would not leave until Lin Feng was dead.


    This also completely dispelled Lin Feng¡¯s intention to take the risk.


    In that case, he might as well focus on researching the problem of the second life transition in this energy factory. Perhaps he could still gain something. Moreover, Lin Feng had already found a direction previously.


    Lin Feng¡¯s direction was also very simple. It was to study the body!


    Ever since Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, he seemed to have gone astray. He was only focused on fusing the genes of dire beasts or cultivating Astral Power, and did not study his own body properly at all.


    Especially now that Lin Feng had strong mental power, his mental power could seep into his body and observe every slight change in his body in detail.


    Lin Feng had various innate abilities, such as the strength ability, armor ability, Petrification ability, Sharp Horn ability, and the undying characteristic.


    These various talents were actually abilities unleashed from the depths of genes. Lin Feng was currently using these talents as the foundation to observe the changes in his body, in an attempt to understand the mysteries of the human body.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was immersed in comprehension, Longbetham did not disturb Lin Feng. In reality, it did not think much of Lin Feng either. However, if it ¡°forced¡± Lin Feng now, he might be able to obtain unexpected gains.


    ¡°Armor.¡±


    Lin Feng used his armor ability. He ¡°saw¡± it clearly. The cells began to release a strange energy in a unique manner, before forming a protective layer on the surface of the cells.


    This was armor!


    ¡°Petrification Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Petrification Technique. They were both defensive talents, but the principles within his body were completely different. This Petrification Technique seemed to be an ¡°strengthening¡± ability within his cells.


    By ¡°strengthening¡± the cells, the Petrification Technique could be formed to strengthen the body.


    ¡°Sharp Horn!¡±


    Lin Feng continued to observe the Sharp Horn and realized that it still arose from a change in the cells. These cells began to transform on their own, gradually forming a special kind of cells that were different from other cells. They were like hedgehogs, possessing terrifying offensive power.


    Lin Feng focused on studying the increments in strength. When he used his strength ability, his entire body would erupt with a powerful force. When he observed the cells, he realized that the cells expanded in an instant, becoming about twice, or even thrice the size of other cells.


    The human body was composed of countless cells. The cells constantly divided, metabolized, and maintained the activities of the human body. Be it strength ability, armor ability, Sharp Horn, or so on, they all came from changes at the cellular level.


    As for deeper levels, such as the interior of the cells, genes, and so on, Lin Feng did not have the ability to study them yet.


    After observing so many abilities, there was actually one last one, which was also Lin Feng¡¯s most important ability, the undying characteristic!


    Thump.


    Lin Feng used his nails to scratch his fingers with all his might. Blood immediately dripped to the ground. This bit of pain was insignificant to Lin Feng. Not caring about the injury, he immediately used his mental power to inspect the wound.


    At the location of the wound, Lin Feng could clearly feel that the cells were rapidly dividing at a speed ten or even dozens of times faster than usual, replacing the dead and damaged cells.


    This shocked Lin Feng.


    Normally, cells would divide constantly with metabolism, but the speed was relatively slow, and there was always a limit. However, his undying characteristic could actually increase the speed of cell division by ten or even dozens of times in an instant.


    This was the only way for Lin Feng to recover quickly, no matter how severe his injuries. This was the undying characteristic!


    An idea seemed to flash through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He wanted to grasp it, but he felt that something was still missing. At this moment, he closed his eyes and carefully recalled the undying characteristic he had observed just now, and the constant division of his cells.


    Cells could divide, but there had to be something supporting them. What was supporting them to divide so quickly?


    Lin Feng even recalled the huge, mountain-like tumors that he saw in the darkness when he was asleep before.


    There were extremely clear patterns on those tumors. Through various complicated transformations, they finally split into another tumor.


    He carefully compared the scene to cell division again. Wasn¡¯t that cell division?


    Could those tumors be cells?


    Lin Feng was shocked. At the same time, the fog in his mind seemed to be blown away bit by bit. His mind became clearer and clearer, as if he had discovered some mystery about his body.


    ¡°Cells divide constantly. If I could control the division of the cells with my consciousness, what would happen?¡±


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, as soon as this thought appeared, he felt that it could not be restrained and could no longer be dispelled.


    1


    This was incomparably insane and bold. He could not wait to try it.


    As for the danger? The unknown?


    Lin Feng did not care at all. It was as if he had understood the mystery of the body, and could not wait to try it out immediately.


    At this moment, Lin Feng mobilized the massive mental power in his body. He did not plan on controlling all the cells in his body to divide, but wanted to control a single cell.


    This kind of attempt was nothing short of bold and insane, but Lin Feng was like a drowning man who wanted to hold on to the last straw. No one could stop him!


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. His massive mental power immediately seized control over a cell and began to divide it!

 Chapter 233 - Devouring Energy

    Lin Feng had never tried to control the division of a cell before, but he was already attempting now. Gathering his massive mental power, he controlled a cell tightly like a heavy hammer.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    How tiny was a cell? Even a speck of dust was much larger than a cell. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power controlled the cell division with almost no difficulty.


    Thus, the cell divided.


    One, two, four, eight, sixteen¡­


    Lin Feng was only controlling a single cell, but now, a large number of cells were dividing madly, and expanding exponentially. If it were a single cell, Lin Feng would not be exerting any effort at all. In fact, it would be very easy.


    Then, two, four, eight, 16, and even the tens of thousands of cells would be somewhat difficult for Lin Feng. And what would happen with so many cells dividing?


    Lin Feng was dividing a normal cell in his palm. As the cell continued to divide, Lin Feng felt as if his palm was tearing apart. It was growing rapidly at a visible speed.


    This situation was just too bizarre, but as his cells divided, Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had found the direction. Wasn¡¯t this how life transitions happened?


    ¡°So the method of life transition has always been hidden in my body¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if this was how other people underwent life transitions, but he had gotten the inspiration from the undying characteristic. Then, he carefully studied his body and finally thought of a way to divide cells to complete the second life transition.


    His cells divided countless times, but nothing untoward happened. Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He had to undergo a second life transition, become a Divine Realm martial artist, and cultivate the combat body to resolve the current crisis.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized all his mental power and enveloped all the cells in his body.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    Boom.


    The billions of cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be shaking and cheering. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power immediately felt some pressure, but it was only some pressure.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Power Sphere had already undergone a metamorphosis and reached the second level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique. If not for his formidable mental power, Lin Feng¡¯s method of life transition would be impossible.


    ¡°The transition is actually beginning? But this kind of transition method is really¡­ unheard of!¡±


    Longbetham was also paying close attention to Lin Feng. As a mechanical life form, it had seen many life transitions of experts, even those with three or four life transitions.


    In reality, every lifeform underwent life transition in a different way. There was no specific way for life transition. Some lifeforms underwent life transition for no reason, while some lifeforms required some stimulation to complete a life transition.


    Some lives focused on studying the body, thereby attaining life transitions.


    Lin Feng also underwent life transition by studying his own body. However, Lin Feng used to method of cell division to undergo life transitions. What would this lead to?


    This would cause Lin Feng to need a large amount of energy, even more than other lifeforms¡¯ life transitions. As his cells continued to divide, the more energy Lin Feng needed, the stronger the combat body he condensed would be.


    The combat bodies were basically all about the same. There were various different focuses, but even the same type of combat body were divided into inferior and superior ones. This was actually based on the method of life transition.


    Lin Feng¡¯s method of life transition was undoubtedly the most suitable method for battle. The combat body he condensed would also be the most suitable for battle!


    This was relatively rare even in the universe.


    Longbetham observed Lin Feng¡¯s life transition carefully. It did not disturb Lin Feng. At a time like this, Lin Feng could not be disturbed by anyone. Otherwise, all his efforts might be in vain.


    As the cells continued to divide, Lin Feng¡¯s body continued to expand. However, cell division required a huge amount of energy. Where would the energy come from?


    Some of the energy in Lin Feng¡¯s body, in addition to some Astral Power that had automatically recovered within three days, was converted into energy for his cells and disappeared without a trace.


    But how could this little energy be enough?


    Lin Feng felt that his entire body was very ¡°famished¡±. This hunger was transmitted from the depths of his cells. It was as if Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was hungry. At this moment, no matter how much food there was, he could consume all of it.


    In reality, ever since Lin Feng broke the genetic lock for the first time, he had rarely experienced such hunger. He did not expect to be so hungry now.


    ¡°Quick, go to the first warehouse. There are a large number of energy modules there. Lin Feng, remember to condense the combat body and cultivate the combat body that you think is most suitable!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This also reminded Lin Feng that he was undergoing a life transition. The amount of energy required for cell division in particular would be incredibly massive.


    Coincidentally, this was an energy factory left behind by the seventh civilization. Moreover, the energy from the energy modules accumulated over the years was already an astronomical figure. No matter how much energy Lin Feng needed, he could find it here.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately rushed into the first warehouse.


    Many energy modules were piled up in the warehouse. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these energy modules were simply the most delicious things in the world. He entered the warehouse directly. He only needed to press his hand on these energy modules to absorb a large amount of energy from them.


    ¡°Good, good, what abundant energy!¡±


    Lin Feng was so comfortable that he even moaned. A large amount of energy surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body, and the speed of cell division in his body increased exponentially in an instant.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand. The clothes on his body could no longer hold out. With a ripping sound, his clothes tore apart.


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s shoes were also broke at once. At this moment, Lin Feng was already naked. His naked body was devouring energy like a whale guzzling water.


    The energy modules in the huge warehouse were actually shrinking at a visible rate. It was enough to show how much energy Lin Feng was absorbing.


    Of course, in the process of constant cell division, Lin Feng did not forget to cultivate the combat body. The Combat Body Guidance Technique stated that one had to use powerful mental power to guide the cells to restructure during the life transition, and finally cultivate the combat body.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s cells were constantly dividing. Lin Feng no longer needed to guide them with his mental power. They were still dividing automatically, and at a very fast speed.


    The various combat bodies in the Combat Body Guidance Technique immediately appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Almost every combat body was firmly imprinted in Lin Feng¡¯s memory.


    Right now, Lin Feng needed to choose a combat body. Every one of these combat bodies had a focus. There was no such thing as the strongest combat body, only the most suitable one. Hence, Lin Feng had to choose a combat body that was most suitable for him.

 Chapter 234 - Tidal Combat Body

    There were dozens of constitutions in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. They were all painstakingly collected by Bemond, and some were even created by Bemond himself. There was no such thing as the strongest combat body, only the most suitable one. Lin Feng remembered this sentence firmly.


    What kind of combat body was the most suitable for him?


    Lin Feng was also pondering. He was undergoing a life transition through cell division. Cell division could increase strength, restorative ability, and so on.


    Then, only a combat body focusing on these aspects would be more suitable for him.


    Soon, Lin Feng discovered a type of combat body called the Tidal Combat Body.


    This kind of constitution was created by a great galactic lifeform when witnessing cosmic catastrophes. The wave after wave of cosmic catastrophe were infinite as surging tides.


    Hence, this kind of constitution had extremely strong defense. Its focus was defense. When attacking this combat body, it could only be destroyed by breaking it in one go. Otherwise, it would recover extremely quickly, and was very difficult to kill.


    Of course, this kind of combat body also had very powerful strength.


    Coupled with his own characteristics, Lin Feng felt that the Tidal Combat Body was actually very suitable for him. Therefore, Lin Feng did not hesitate any longer and chose the Tidal Combat Body. Details of the Tidal Combat Body naturally appeared in his mind.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to guide the cells in his body to restructure constantly, arranging and reorganizing them according to the Tidal Combat Body.


    This was a long process. Every time his cells divided and restructured, Lin Feng needed to use his mental power to guide them accurately. Hence, he needed extremely strong mental power. If Lin Feng was still at the first level of the Mental Guidance Technique, he would not be able to successfully condense the Tidal Combat Body at all.


    As Lin Feng began to condense the Tidal Combat Body, his body also expanded further, and it expanded very regularly. Every time his cells were restructured, his body would expand once.


    Originally, Lin Feng was only about over a meter tall. However, as his cells continued to divide and reorganize, and with the support of a large amount of energy, his body also began to expand rapidly.


    Two meters, three meters, four meters, five meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng expanded several times, turning into a small giant!


    This was not an illusion, nor was it an ¡°illusory¡± body. It was a real body, filled with terrifying power. Almost every time it expanded, Lin Feng¡¯s strength soared explosively.


    Yes, soaring. Lin Feng felt that his strength was soaring at this moment. Originally, Lin Feng had more than 80,000 strands of Astral Power, which could theoretically unleash about 320,000 tons of strength.


    Of course, that was only theoretical. For an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist, unleashing 9,999 strands of Astral Power was already slightly unbearable for their body, let alone over 80,000 strands of Astral Power in Lin Feng.


    If it really erupted, even Lin Feng¡¯s body probably would not be able to withstand it.


    However, with the strength of Lin Feng¡¯s body and the eruption of Astral Power, in terms of raw strength, it should not be a problem for him to exceed 10,000 tons of strength, or even reach tens of thousands of tons of strength.


    Now, there was no longer any Astral Power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. All the Astral Power had been absorbed by his combat body as energy. His cells kept dividing and restructuring, and his body kept expanding.


    Although he had no Astral Power, Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased explosively!


    Fifty thousand tons, a hundred thousand tons, a hundred and fifty thousand tons¡­


    Divine Realm experts were not evaluated by their strength. For instance, could the Void Bubble be measured by strength? However, when strength reached a certain level, it was definitely a standard of evaluation.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, his strength also increased rapidly. In the end, even Lin Feng himself could no longer calculate how strong he was.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s body reached 10 meters, he already collided with the roof of the warehouse. However, Lin Feng¡¯s body did not stop expanding. Instead, it continued to expand and grow.


    Eleven meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s body had grown to a height of 20 meters. Moreover, it still showed no signs of stopping and continued to grow.


    This was what the combat body was!


    Under normal circumstances, the combat body from the first life transition was only about 10 meters in size. Lin Feng had already missed the first life transition, but he did not miss the second life transition. He seized the opportunity.


    In the second life transition, a combat body could generally reach over a hundred meters, or even hundreds of meters. Depending on the way a lifeform underwent life transition and the combat body it condensed, the height it could grow to in the end would actually differ.


    Lin Feng did not know how tall he could grow in the end, and he was not in the mood to think about it now. All his energy was focused on condensing his combat body.


    The Tidal Combat Body began to take shape slowly, and the speed far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. This was because the Combat Body Guidance Technique made calculations according to the speed of ordinary life transitions, but Lin Feng¡¯s method of life transition was cell division.


    The speed at which cells divided and condensed the combat body was simply astonishing. Of course, the energy consumed was also very shocking.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 40 meters, the energy in the first warehouse had already been exhausted.


    Forget about 20,000 merit value, such a huge amount of energy required was impossible to purchase even with 200,000 merit value.


    Lin Feng was even a little glad that he had come to this ruin and found the energy factory. Otherwise, even with his life transition, the energy required to cultivate the Tidal Combat Body would be extremely troublesome.


    If the cultivation of the combat body failed in the end due to a lack of energy, it would really be too late for regrets.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he had sufficient energy in the energy factory this time, Lin Feng decisively condensed the Tidal Combat Body to its peak state. Hence, his 40-meter-tall body easily demolished the first warehouse with a single smack.


    When he arrived at the second warehouse, Lin Feng gave the second warehouse another smack and easily dismantled it. The energy modules that were piled up in the warehouse immediately scattered all over the ground.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and absorbed the large amount of energy modules on the ground like a whale quaffing water.


    Thus, his body continued to grow.


    Fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters, eighty meters¡­


    At 80 meters, Lin Feng¡¯s body was already too huge, like a prehistoric behemoth.


    The energy modules in the second warehouse were devoured, followed by the third warehouse.


    Ninety meters, a hundred meters, a hundred and ten meters, a hundred and twenty meters¡­


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng came to the fourth warehouse.


    A hundred and thirty meters, a hundred and forty meters, a hundred and fifty meters, a hundred and sixty meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s body had already grown to 160 meters. Fortunately, in order to attract star power, the roof of the energy factory was very, very tall, reaching hundreds of meters. Moreover, the place was very spacious, enough to accommodate Lin Feng¡¯s current terrifying combat body.


    There was still the fifth warehouse. Lin Feng went on to the fifth warehouse, which was still more than half filled with energy modules.


    A hundred and seventy meters, a hundred and eighty meters, a hundred and ninety meters¡­


    When Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body reached 190 meters, the speed at which it condensed clearly slowed down. Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling of being ¡°very full¡±.


    He knew that it was basically almost at the limit, but he did not give up and continued to condense.


    A hundred and ninety-five meters, a hundred and ninety-eight meters, two hundred meters.


    Finally, when the Tidal Combat Body reached 200 meters, Lin Feng stopped. He had a feeling of ¡°perfection¡±, as if his current combat body had reached its most perfect state.

 Chapter 235 - Second Life Transition

    ¡°So this is the Tidal Combat Body?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his hand. His hand had already become a colossus that could easily crush a mountain with a single palm. At this moment, Lin Feng was like a towering giant in the myths, standing tall in the energy factory.


    1


    Even though the energy factory was huge, it was not that convenient for him to move around with his massive body.


    A height of 200 meters was simply terrifying. It was about the height of a 50-story building.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Astral Power, nor any strange abnormal power, only raw power¡ªthe power of the combat body!¡±


    Lin Feng was still sensing the combat body carefully. This combat body was actually just his body. There was nothing illusory about it. It was entirely a part of his body.


    Moreover, unlike martial artists who had Astral Power or other powers, it was similar to those dire beasts, which relied purely on their own physical strength. One¡¯s own body was the strongest.


    ¡°Petrification Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng tried to use the Petrification Technique, but there was no reaction.


    ¡°Armor.¡±


    There was no reaction either.


    Next, there was no reaction for the Sharp Horn too. On the other hand, for the undying characteristic, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body seemed to have an astonishing restorative ability, similar to the undying characteristic.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was not the undying characteristic. After his second life transition, all his previous innate abilities had disappeared. To be precise, they had not disappeared, but were integrated into his combat body.


    For example, the defense of Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body was shockingly strong. Even if he was injured, he could recover immediately. This was very similar to the armor, Petrification Technique, and the undying characteristic.


    This was the characteristic of the Tidal Combat Body, which was very suitable for Lin Feng.


    Such a massive combat body was already earth-shattering in the eyes of humans, like a prehistoric behemoth. However, in the vast universe, it was simply a drop in the ocean and far too insignificant.


    In the cosmic cultivation system, the combat body was the only standard of measurement. How could one accommodate word-annihilating power without a massive combat body?


    That would be nonsensical, and mythical.


    The so-called deities were as insignificant as dust. How could they destroy a planet, or even a star? That was impossible. No matter how talented a lifeform was, it was impossible for its body to accommodate the energy to destroy a planet.


    Even cultivators in the cosmic system followed scientific laws in a sense! After all, even something as powerful as a black hole, which could devour everything, including stars, was still several times larger than an ordinary celestial planet.


    Although size could not determine everything, it could be used as a certain standard of measurement. Lin Feng¡¯s mere 200-meter-tall combat body was only a second life transition lifeform under the cosmic cultivation system.


    With such a huge body, Lin Feng did not find it inconvenient to move. Instead, he was very agile.


    Of course, agility was only relative.


    The Tidal Combat Body¡¯s fortes were defense and strength. For strength, Lin Feng attempted Nonuple Body Tempering, but there was no reaction.


    Actually, Nonuple Body Tempering was just a martial art created by the Invincible Fist Sage based on the structure of an ordinary human body. What use could it be for Lin Feng¡¯s current 200-meter body?


    However, there were also secret techniques for the combat body. In the Combat Body Guidance Technique, every combat body had its own secret technique. However, these secret techniques were all secret techniques for explosive power. For example, if Lin Feng wanted to go all out in a fight at the risk of his life, he could use these secret techniques for explosive power. Using just the Tidal Combat Body, he could instantly unleash all the power contained in the combat body, and even expend a portion of the energy in the combat body to unleash extraordinary power.


    Of course, it would cause some damage to the combat body, but it would be extraordinarily powerful.


    As for techniques, in reality, there were no techniques on combat bodies. The path of the combat body was to be forefront and suppress others by force. What use were techniques?


    When two combat bodies fought each other, the effects of hitting the head and the body were actually the same. Neither of them had any fatal flaws. It was purely a battle of brute force and energy consumption in the combat body!


    The endurance of the Tidal Combat Body was obviously stronger, especially since Lin Feng¡¯s chose the method of cell division for his life transition, which caused his Tidal Combat Body to be far stronger than the Tidal Combat Body of ordinary lifeforms.


    ¡°Lin Feng, congratulations on your second life transition and mastering the Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was obvious that Longbetham¡¯s tone was rather happy. Even though it did not think highly of Lin Feng¡¯s natural talent, it was a little surprised that Lin Feng could undergo a second life transition and even master the Tidal Combat Body in such a short period of time.


    For the first time, it seemed to understand the meaning of impermanence in life.


    In the vast cosmos, there were only too many talented lifeforms. Those powerful lifeforms that were born with four life transitions and matured with five life transitions found it very difficult to produce a planetary lifeform with six life transitions.


    On the other hand, certain lifeforms with very poor natural talent and insignificant existences relied on their own hard work, struggles, and various opportunities to strive to advance in the vast universe. In the end, they instead underwent six life transitions and became great planetary lifeforms.


    Life was impermanent. Every lifeform, no matter how lacking in natural talent, had infinite possibilities. Although mechanical lifeforms were considered the lifeforms least suited for cultivation, from what Longbetham knew, had not some mechanical lifeforms become planetary lifeforms too?


    In fact, it was precisely for that glimmer of hope that Longbetham was willing to go through so much trouble, become the guardian of Bemond¡¯s legacy, and pilot the spaceship to find the fated individual.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s slightly confused and even somewhat juvenile face, for the first time, Longbetham felt that Lin Feng might not have relied entirely on luck to reach his current level.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what are you still leaving your combat body out for?


    Only with Longbetham¡¯s reminder did Lin Feng remember that the combat body could be put away.


    Hence, according to the method in the Combat Body Guidance Technique, his massive Combat Body began to shrink rapidly, eventually shrinking to Lin Feng¡¯s original size.


    At this size, Lin Feng could still display strength far greater than that of a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Just his physical strength alone was much stronger than that of ordinary Divine Realm martial artists.


    However, that was all. If he wanted to increase his combat strength, he still had to release his combat body. He did not need to release his entire combat body, and could just release part of it.


    For example, in the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded to five meters in size. His entire body was filled with explosive power, making him feel as if he was omnipotent.


    This was the second life transition. According to martial classification, he was now a true Divine Realm martial artist!


    In reality, even at only five meters tall, Lin Feng¡¯s power already surpassed demon generals.


    As for how strong he could become when he used his full combat body, even Lin Feng himself did not know. However, of all the martial artists he had seen, Lin Feng was confident that he could defeat everyone except Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi, including the renowned Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi among Divine Realm martial artists.


    Perhaps Divine Realm martial artists were no longer Lin Feng¡¯s match. As for Meta-divine Realm martial artists or even Sages, Lin Feng would only know after fighting them.

 Chapter 236 - Not a Demon

    Ever since Lin Feng had mastered the combat body, he had extraordinary control over his body. When he was restructuring his cells previously, he had already sensed something external in his body.


    He extended his hand, and a metal sphere gradually condensed in his hand. It was the genetic fusion device.


    The genetic fusion device had a certain supportive effect on martial artists who had undergone four life transitions or below, but this did not include Lin Feng, who had cultivated the combat body. After Lin Feng had cultivated the combat body, the current genetic fusion device was actually no longer of any aid to him.


    Just as Longbetham had said, this genetic fusion device was only an ¡°auxiliary aid¡±. It was not directly helpful to life transitions, and only provided support.


    Back when Lin Feng underwent his first life transition, he did not rely on the genetic fusion device either. Instead, he relied on his own comprehension in life-or-death situations to finally break the genetic lock for the first time, and complete his first life transition.


    The greatest use of a genetic fusion device was to fuse with the genes of other dire beasts, allowing a martial artist¡¯s body to become stronger. Now that Lin Feng had mastered the combat body, what dire beast would be stronger than his combat body?


    So, this genetic fusion device could not help Lin Feng in further life transitions, nor could it increase his physical strength. Naturally, it had become useless. To the mechanical civilization, the genetic fusion device was just a small gadget.


    ¡°Longbetham, can someone else use this genetic fusion device of mine?¡±


    Lin Feng actually had an idea. Although this genetic fusion device was no longer useful to him, it was still very useful for professional martial artists, and even martial artists with their first life transition.


    He could give them to his parents, or his sister, and so on. With it, they could improve their strength and gain more success in practicing martial arts with less effort. They might even have a chance to break the genetic lock.


    However, Longbetham shook his head and said, ¡°These genetic fusion devices have all been locked. Before you undergo four life transitions and accept the true legacy, no one else can use the genetic fusion devices. Of course, after your death, such restrictions will no longer apply.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. He had wanted to let his parents and sister use it. However, on second thought, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. He had already undergone two life transitions. As long as he worked hard and strove for four life transitions to obtain the Bemond¡¯s true inheritance, all the genetic fusion devices would be unlocked. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be up to him to decide who could use it?


    ¡°Three or four days have passed. I wonder how Griman and the others are doing. I have to get out quickly.¡±


    Since Lin Feng had already undergone two life transitions and mastered the combat body, his strength had improved greatly. Naturally, he had nothing to fear from those three lizards.


    Thus, he asked Longbetham to open the door to the energy factory.


    Rumble.


    As the door opened, however, Lin Feng realized that the lizards had disappeared.


    ¡°Where are the two lizards?¡±


    Three days ago, Lin Feng had been hunted down by two lizards. In fact, after he hid in the energy factory, the two lizards would appear outside the door from time to time. Why was there no sign of them now?


    ¡°Could they have left to hunt down Griman and the others?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. If Griman and the others exposed their whereabouts, they would indeed be easily hunted down by the lizards.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately rushed out and arrived at the control room.


    As expected, the control room was also empty. There was no sign of any lizards.


    ¡°Longbetham, how long will it take for you to take over this ruin if I place you in the control room?¡±


    ¡°I cannot say for certain, but it should not be a problem to shut down the defensive weapons outside. About half an hour.¡±


    ¡°All right, turn off the defensive weapons outside first. I¡¯ll look for Griman and the other two.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng let Longbetham enter the control center of the control room. With Longbetham¡¯s ability, there should be no problem. Right now, Lin Feng had to worry about Griman and the others. He hoped that they would be fine.


    ¡­


    In three days, Griman had recovered his Astral Power.


    Thinking about how Lin Feng had lured away two lizards alone and created the conditions for him to escape, Griman was very touched. Hence, as soon as his Astral Power recovered, he immediately headed for the direction Lin Feng had escaped.


    No matter what, he had to see if Lin Feng was all right. If Lin Feng was fine, he could still help Lin Feng.


    When Griman came all the way to the control room, he realized that two lizards were wandering around the control room, but there was no sign of Lin Feng. His heart sank. Could something have happened to Lin Feng?


    At this thought, Griman¡¯s heart ached deeply. He felt that Lin Feng traded his own life for his.


    Originally, Griman wanted to continue searching for Lin Feng, but his whereabouts were discovered by the two lizards. Griman had no choice but to run.


    Fortunately, there were way too many forks in the ruin. Moreover, they extended in all directions. By darting around continuously, Griman was not discovered by the lizards for a time.


    And two days later, he also discovered Fu Lin and Dardan.


    However, both Fu Lin and Dardan were in a miserable state. Both were seriously injured. Dardan had lost an arm, and Fu Lin was limping.


    The three of them gathered and hid in a small room.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third day that the lizards found the three of them. No one knew how they were found. Perhaps it was by tracking Fulin and Dardan¡¯s blood traces, but in any case, the lizards had found the three of them.


    Leaning against the hard door, the three of them resisted with all their might.


    However, as the door was gradually broken open with each slam, the three of them reached a life-or-death juncture.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the end for us this time.¡±


    Fu Lin looked a little weary. She had already been running for a few days, only to unexpectedly find that she still could not outrun death in the end.


    ¡°If only Leader were here. Griman, did you discover Leader¡¯s body or not?¡± Dardan gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find any corpse. Perhaps it was devoured by them, but he might also still be alive. However, so what if he¡¯s alive?¡±


    ¡°Right. Leader can¡¯t defeat these three lizards either, but I still hope Leader can survive. It¡¯d best if he can close the defense mechanism of the ruins and complete the mission while the three lizards are distracted by us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, we must complete the mission!¡±


    Griman and the others were already prepared to die. They were not a match for even one lizard, let alone three.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As the three lizards slammed into the door again and again, the door shook more and more violently.


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, the door was smashed open. The three lizards¡¯ ferocious eyes immediately landed on Griman and the others.


    The three of them looked at each other, knowing that they were probably doomed this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight with our lives. This time, I¡¯ll unleash my innate ability again and restrain them. Run as far as you can, but whether you¡¯re fortunate enough to escape this time will depend on your luck.¡±


    Griman took a deep breath. He unleashed his ability for Fu Lin and Dardan to escape. Whether the two of them could escape, Griman¡¯s death was certain.


    ¡°On the count of three, one, two, three, go!¡±


    In an instant, Griman unleashed his innate ability. An invisible force enveloped the bodies of the three lizards.


    However, just as Fu Lin and Dardan were about to give their all to escape, a loud bang came from behind the three lizards.


    Boom.


    It was as if a giant beast was stomping on the ground. The passageway and the room all shook violently.


    Could it be an even stronger demon?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a demon. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Leader!¡±


    Through the crack in the door, Fu Lin saw the familiar figure behind the three lizards. Her tone was incomparably excited!

 Chapter 237 - Divine Realm

    ¡°What? Leader?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Lin Feng! Run! What are you doing here?¡±


    Griman¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. What was Lin Feng doing here? Wasn¡¯t he courting death by coming at a time like this?


    At this moment, the three lizards had already turned around and were staring at Lin Feng with bloodshot eyes.


    It was indeed Lin Feng. However, there seemed to be something wrong with Lin Feng at this moment. When his foot landed on the ground, it emitted a heavy thud, attracting the attention of the three lizards.


    It was these three lizards that had hunted Lin Feng down until he had nowhere to go. Now, he had finally found them.


    Lin Feng glanced at the three of them. Fortunately, they were not injured. Hence, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As if provoked, the three lizards suddenly pounced towards Lin Feng. Back then, two of the lizards had pursued Lin Feng until he had nowhere to run, let alone the three lizards now.


    This was the technological crystallization of the seventh civilization. The biomodified beasts created were comparable to peak demon generals.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. At the same time, his body actually expanded rapidly. Originally, his body was only covered with the torn clothes from before. Now, as his body grew, his clothes immediately tore apart as well.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, he had expanded to more than five meters tall, looking like a small giant. He looked down coldly at the three lizards.


    1


    Although the three lizards were a little surprised, their intelligence was not that high. They were only artificially created biomodified beasts, slaughtering machines that were only bent on slaughtering, and only wanted to kill Lin Feng.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The three lizards pounced over. Lin Feng swung his fist and smashed at them directly. There was no technique, only the rawest clash of strength, meeting force with force.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng sent one of the lizards flying with a punch. At the same time, the other lizard opened its bloody mouth and bit on Lin Feng¡¯s arm.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s arm grew thicker again, and it seemed to be very tough. The lizard could not bite through it.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed the lizard with both hands and twisted its head.


    The originally muscular and powerful lizard that seemed to have infinite strength seemed like paper in Lin Feng¡¯s hands at this moment. He twisted hard with both hands.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng had actually twisted off the lizard¡¯s head. That was a peak demon general.


    Lin Feng threw the decapitated lizard down. Even without its head, the lizard¡¯s corpse struggled a few times before going motionless.


    There was still the third lizard. A trace of fear actually appeared in its eyes. Then, countless gray rays suddenly shot out from the dense, spiderweb-like eyes on its head.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew about these gray rays. They could destroy all defenses and were extremely bizarre.


    He hurriedly blocked with his hand, and his palm immediately expanded like a fan, blocking Lin Feng¡¯s entire body.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Lin Feng could sense the heat, but it was like a mosquito bite. He retracted his hand and took a closer look, but not even his skin was broken.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng truly realize how strong he was now, and how powerful his Tidal Combat Body was!


    ¡°Haha, creatures, let¡¯s see where you can run this time!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud. His entire body grew a few meters taller. The two lizards actually wanted to escape, but just as they turned around, Lin Feng grabbed their tails with one hand. The two lizards frantically tried to snag the ground with their sharp claws, but only left deep scratches on the ground in futility as Lin Feng lifted them upside down.


    ¡°Hyah!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed the tails of two lizards and smashed them into the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He smashed again and again. Lin Feng seemed to be grabbing two tiny mice instead of two demon generals as he smashed them with all his might.


    After smashing them for more than ten or twenty times, the two lizards were already badly mangled. Their heads had been smashed in, and there was no longer any sign of life in them.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng tossed away the corpses of the two lizards and went straight to the door. He grabbed either side of the door and tore hard.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The door was ruthlessly ripped open, revealing a huge crack.


    ¡°You can come out now.¡±


    Lin Feng said to the person inside.


    Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan looked at each other. They walked out of the house one after another, but when they looked up at Lin Feng, who was like a small giant, they found it somewhat incredulous, even absurd.


    They had seen with their own eyes just now that the three previously ferocious and invincible lizards were actually killed by Lin Feng with ease, as if it¡¯s a parlor trick to him. Moreover, his methods were extremely brutal.


    Furthermore, Lin Feng did not look anything like a martial artist now.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you really Lin Feng?¡± Dardan stammered in disbelief.


    ¡°Dardan, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, did you break the genetic lock again and become a Divine Realm martial artist?¡± Griman seemed to have thought of something and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I broke the genetic lock and reached the Divine Realm!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately shrunk his body. However, he was still naked, Even though Lin Feng was used to extraordinary experiences, he still felt somewhat embarrassed at this moment, especially with a female martial artist like Fu Lin around.


    1


    Fu Lin hurriedly turned around. Lin Feng said awkwardly, ¡°Can anyone give me some clothes? The martial arts I practice are a little special, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Wear mine.¡±


    Griman took off a shirt for Lin Feng to put on for the time being to stop the situation from being too awkward.


    Looking at the blood on the ground and the corpses of the three lizards, Grimm and the other two sighed. Lin Feng was actually the first to reach the Divine Realm they had always coveted.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a year!


    Even though Griman was also known as a genius, and even though Fu Lin and Dardan were both called rare geniuses, they could not even feel jealous when facing Lin Feng.


    This had already exceeded their understanding.


    How could anyone break the genetic lock for the second time within a year? Even the Nine Sages could not possibly become Divine Realm martial artists in such a short period of time.


    But no matter what, Lin Feng had already become a Divine Realm martial artist. Moreover, he had killed three peak demon generals and saved their lives.


    It appeared that they could complete the mission now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the control room. We can go to the control room and try to shut down the defense mechanism of the ruins.¡±


    Lin Feng explained briefly to the three of them, then led them to the control room.


    Only Griman stared at Lin Feng¡¯s back thoughtfully.


    He could clearly sense that when Lin Feng was fighting the three lizards just now, there was no fluctuation of Astral Power at all. Forget about Divine Realm martial artists, even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist or a Sage would mainly utilize Astral Power in battle.


    There was no fluctuation of Astral Power on Lin Feng¡¯s body at all, yet he could easily kill three peak demon generals. Was this even possible?


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s body had expanded into a small giant just now. Lin Feng¡¯s explanation was that he cultivated a special Astral martial art.


    Grimm was experienced and knowledgeable, but he had never heard of such a miraculous martial art that could make a person¡¯s body expand so rapidly in an instant.


    However, Lin Feng had saved him in the end. Griman could only bury these doubts in his mind.

 Chapter 238 - Taran Civilization

    Lin Feng led Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan to the control room successfully. They did not encounter any danger in the meantime.


    According to what Longbetham had said, this ruin should be a research institute of the seventh civilization. The strongest defense mechanism inside was probably the three lizards.


    After Lin Feng dealt with the three lizards, they could naturally come to the control room without obstruction.


    ¡°This is the control room?¡±


    This was the first time Fu Lin and the others had come to the control room. They looked at the myriad of buttons. There was no way they could take over such a sci-fi control room.


    Hence, they could only immediately open the chip that Sage Kang had given them, hoping to find some solutions from it.


    Griman tried to contact them through the communicator, but there was no signal from it either.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, calmly came to the big screen in the control room. At this moment, Longbetham returned to Lin Feng¡¯s communicator and said in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, ¡°This ruin is indeed a research institute. In about ten minutes, I will be able to completely deactivate the defense mechanism.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You don¡¯t have to take over the ruins. When the time comes, I¡¯ll contact Sage Kang and ask them to send professionals into the ruins. By the way, make it more realistic when you turn off the defense mechanism. Don¡¯t get discovered.¡±


    ¡°You do not have to worry about these things. Of course I know. However, there are many beneficial things in this ruin. There is also a message hidden within. Would you like to know?¡±


    ¡°What message?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s some information regarding the Taran civilization, that is, the seventh civilization. They call themselves the Taran civilization. There is some information regarding the reason for the destruction of the Taran civilization.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a message? Show me.¡±


    Hence, a message quickly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It had already been automatically translated into words that Lin Feng could recognize.


    1


    This message was left behind by an ordinary researcher at the research institute.


    Originally, the Taran civilization was at its apex and had even conquered many areas. Some dire beast hordes were also controlled by the Taran civilization, and the Taran civilization even attempted to break out of the Canopy.


    However, one day, a terrifying behemoth appeared. The word ¡°behemoth¡± was used in the message. According to the description, the behemoth was so massive that it was unimaginable.


    As soon as the behemoth appeared, it began to destroy the Taran civilization. Moreover, the behemoth appeared able to command other dire beasts. Hence, under the continuous siege of a great many dire beasts and the behemoth, the Taran civilization came to a critical moment of life and death.


    The Taran civilization had a central computer that controlled the daily operation of the entire civilization. It was the product of the intelligence of the Taran civilization. However, as the behemoth trampled on the Holy City and destroyed the central computer, the Taran civilization collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone in the Taran civilization was called to battle. Everyone in the research institute also retreated from the institute. Then, they activated the defense mechanism and never returned.


    This message was very short and simple, but some of the information revealed shocked Lin Feng.


    The Taran civilization was undoubtedly a highly advanced technological civilization. Just by looking at this research institute and the defense mechanism capable of threatening Sages, it was obvious that the Taran civilization was definitely stronger than the current human civilization.


    However, such a powerful civilization had actually been destroyed. Moreover, those researchers left and never returned. All traces of the Taran civilization seemed to have been erased.


    The ¡°behemoth¡± was mentioned repeatedly in this message. Could this behemoth be what destroyed the Taran civilization?


    1


    But no matter what, the Taran civilization had been destroyed by an external force. How strong must this force of destruction be, that it could destroy such a powerful civilization?


    Lin Feng did not dare to think about it.


    ¡°Longbetham, with our current technological ability, can we translate this information?¡±


    ¡°You can definitely translate it. This message is not that complicated. It can be translated in about three months.¡±


    ¡°Since it can be translated, leave this message as it is and don¡¯t modify it.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. Why was the Taran civilization destroyed?


    Or rather, why were the first eight civilizations destroyed?


    It had to be known that any race that could be considered a civilization must be massive. They must have powerful martial strength. For example, despite the many dire beasts in the Outland in the present, they could not be considered a dire beast civilization.


    If the destruction of a civilization only occurred once, it might still be a natural disaster. However, if the destruction of civilizations occurred for a total of eight times, it would be out of the ordinary. Since the first eight civilizations could be destroyed, would human civilization be destroyed as well?


    ¡°Longbetham, you¡¯ve been in this world for so long. You should know the real reason for the destruction of the Taran civilization, right? Or rather, do you know what the real reason for the destruction of the first eight civilizations is?¡±


    Lin Feng asked Longbetham. He did not believe that Longbetham would not know.


    Longbetham was silent for a long time before answering slowly, ¡°Your world is a little special. When I landed in your world back then, your world was still at the end of the second civilization. As for the reason for its destruction, I do know. However, this is not something you can deal with now. If you can undergo four life transitions one day, I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    It was obvious that Longbetham knew the reason behind the destruction of the first eight civilizations. In fact, Longbetham was either unwilling or afraid to say it. That meant that even with Lin Feng¡¯s current second life transition and cultivation of the Tidal Combat Body, he still could not resolve the crisis.


    Longbetham was unwilling to say it, and Lin Feng did not force it. However, he already had a faint sense of crisis.


    Perhaps the Nine Sages knew something, which was why they were so eager to find technology in ancient civilizations to enhance the overall strength of humanity.


    ¡°The defense mechanism has been switched off. Lin Feng, you just need to press that red button by accident, and the defense mechanism will be completely switched off. At that time, communication will not be a problem.¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was deep in thought, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded again. It turned out that the defense mechanism could already be switched off.


    Lin Feng naturally saw the red button that Longbetham mentioned. The reason why he did not ask Longbetham to turn off the defense mechanism directly was to avoid suspicion.


    Hence, Lin Feng said to Griman and the others, who were frowning and thinking hard, ¡°Come over quickly.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Lin and the others walked over and looked at Lin Feng in confusion.


    Lin Feng pointed at the red button and said with a serious expression, ¡°I took a look just now. There are many devices here, but this red button is so eye-catching and is placed in the middle. I suspect that it¡¯s the control center. Should we press it and give it a try?¡±


    1


    Griman and the others were all a little hesitant. What if it was very dangerous?


    However, when they thought about how Lin Feng had already reached the Divine Realm and the strength he had displayed previously, even if there was any danger, Lin Feng could deal with it. In any case, they had no clue, so they might as well give it a try.


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree too.¡±


    Griman and the others all agreed to it. Hence, Lin Feng did not wait anymore. He immediately reached out and pressed the red button.

 Chapter 239 - Rewards from Sages

    Beep.


    As Lin Feng pressed the red button, the screens in the control room seemed to light up.


    ¡°That¡¯s the outside?¡±


    ¡°The surveillance cameras are on!¡±


    ¡°There are surveillance cameras in every cabin. Look at those rat dire beasts. They¡¯ve all retreated.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I think my communicator has a signal again.¡±


    ¡°The defense mechanism must have been switched off.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Now that the defense mechanism was switched off and the communicator had a signal, everyone immediately contacted Sage Kang.


    When Sage Kang received the call from Lin Feng and the others, he was overjoyed. They had originally thought that Lin Feng and the others had failed, and did not expect the mission to actually be successful.


    ¡°Wait inside. Sage Yuanyi and I will bring people over immediately!¡±


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi gathered a multitude of personnel as quickly as possible and rushed over. As expected, the defensive weapons outside the ruins did not react at all and no longer posed a threat to the Sages.


    When Sage Kang led many scientists and martial artists into the control room and saw Lin Feng, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, we were fortunate enough to fulfill our mission and deactivate the defense mechanism. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t taken over the ruins yet. We need the scientists brought by the Sages to work on it. Also, six of the ten people who entered this time are dead¡­¡±


    ¡°They are all heroes! I will award all six of them with the Hero of Humanity Medal. All of you will be Heroes of Humanity!¡± Sage Kang said firmly and decisively.


    ¡°Hero of Humanity Medal?¡±


    Griman and the others were overjoyed. Lin Feng did not think much of it. After all, he had already obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal, but Griman and the others had not.


    Thinking of the various benefits brought by the Hero of Humanity Medal, Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan all felt that this trip was really worth it. Not only did they obtain 20,000 merit value, they also obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal.


    ¡°By the way, you can tell us about what you encountered after entering the ruins, and how you switched off the defense mechanism.¡±


    Lin Feng already expected the two Sages to inquire about them, so he explained everything that had happened after coming to the ruins. Apart from the matters of the energy factory absorbing energy and him condensing the combat body, he explained everything in detail to the two Sages.


    ¡°You mean, you underwent a second life transition and became a Divine Realm martial artist?¡±


    Sage Kang was a little surprised as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already undergone two life transitions. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill those three demon generals.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it. Moreover, with Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan around, he could not conceal it either.


    ¡°A 21-year-old Divine Realm martial artist¡­¡±


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Previously, Lin Feng had broken the genetic lock and become an inhuman expert, even shocking the world with a single feat in the Global Martial Arts Competition. However, in reality, the Sages did not think much of it.


    After all, there were many geniuses among humans, such as Griman, Lu Chen from back then, and so on.


    But how many of them could really undergo four life transitions?


    There was probably not a single one. Only Dongfang Sheng still had a trace of hope. However, even Dongfang Sheng had only undergone the second life transition and reached the Divine Realm at the age of 30.


    Lin Feng was only 21 years old, but he had already become a Divine Realm martial artist. He was definitely the youngest Divine Realm martial artist in history. It had to be known that in ancient times, the Divine Realm martial artists were deities that possessed all kinds of incredible abilities.


    Moreover, Sage Yuanyi and Sage Kang both knew that up until now, Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a year. It¡¯s incredible that he could undergo another life transition in a year.


    However, be it Griman, Fu Lin, or Dardan, all of them swore that Lin Feng had indeed become a Divine Realm martial artist.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you contributed the most to turning off the defense mechanism in the ruins this time. Other than 20,000 merit value, what else do you want? Yuanyi and I can make the call.¡±


    Indeed, the greatest contributor to being able to shut down the defensive mechanism of the ruins was Lin Feng. If not for Lin Feng, Griman and the others would probably have been annihilated this time.


    Moreover, Lin Feng already had the Hero of Humanity Medal. Sage Kang could not just award two Hero of Humanity Medals to Lin Feng. As for the highest honor of humanity, the Meritorious Service for Humanity, it was still impossible for him to award it to Lin Feng now.


    After all, all the recipients of Meritorious Service for Humanity were Sages, and needed a contribution comparable to turning the tide and saving almost all of humanity to obtain the Meritorious Service for Humanity Medal. Lin Feng¡¯s current contributions were still somewhat lacking.


    Hence, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi also wanted to compensate Lin Feng. They simply asked Lin Feng to make his terms directly.


    ¡°What do I want?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. What exactly did he want? If he had not undergone a second life transition yet, he would definitely want as much merit value as possible. There was no such thing as too much merit value when all of it would come in useful. At least it could be used to purchase some energy.


    But now, he already had enough merit value. Moreover, there was still a long time before he could undergo a third transition. Now was not the time to accumulate energy.


    Then what did he want?


    After some thought, Lin Feng said hesitantly, ¡°Sage Kang, due to the incident in Stone City last time, I was deployed to the South Mountain Base by the academic faction, and have to guard it for a full year before I can take a leave. It¡¯s been a long time since I visited my family, so I¡¯d just like a leave.¡±


    ¡°A leave?¡±


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi looked at each other, not sure whether to be dismayed or amused. Was the prestige of two Sages only worth applying a leave for Lin Feng?


    Even the thought of it felt undignified.


    Sage Kang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re granted leave. I¡¯ll make the decision on Invincible¡¯s behalf. You are granted three months of leave. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough. Thank you, Sage!¡±


    Three months of leave was extremely precious for Lin Feng. It was assuredly enough. However, to Sage Kang, it was a small matter indeed and insufficient to reward Lin Feng for making such a huge contribution.


    Hence, Sage Kang continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already become a Divine Realm martial artist, it¡¯s no longer appropriate for you to guard the South Mountain Base. How about this? Since you¡¯d like to reunite with your family, you can be the Legate of Central Sea City!¡±


    ¡°The Legate of Central Sea City?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. This was simply great news. Although staying at the frontline was quite good, how could it compare to being the Legate of Central Sea City and being able to accompany his family?


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you willing to be the Legate of Central Sea City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Lin Feng agreed immediately with almost no hesitation at all. This was a great thing. Even many Divine Realm martial artists could not become Legates so easily, let alone be the Legate of their hometown.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s excited expression, Sage Kang smiled as well. He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so happy so prematurely. Let¡¯s make it clear first, you can only serve as Legate for three years at most. Once the three years are up, you must go to the frontline.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew about the new policy for martial artists. Even if he was the Legate, he could not hold the position for long. Once the deadline was up, he had to go to the frontline.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯re all tired. Go back to the base and rest first.¡±


    Sage Kang waved his hand, allowing Lin Feng and the others to leave the ruins and return to the base.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, Sage Yuanyi suddenly said, ¡°The fluctuations from descending star power are incredibly great for a Divine Realm martial artist. How come we haven¡¯t found anything?¡±


    With the astuteness of the Sages, how could they have not noticed Lin Feng¡¯s uniqueness?


    ¡°Lin Feng has secrets. I didn¡¯t sense any Astral Power fluctuations from his body, but his physical body is too strong, even stronger than those demon generals! It¡¯s also true that he killed those three demon generals. Looks like he obtained an extraordinary legacy.¡±


    Sage Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and said meaningfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lin Feng had obtained the legacy of an ancient civilization before?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. How can such a genius who rose within such a short period of time not have any fortuitous encounters? Among the Nine Sages, which of us never had any fortuitous encounters? Back then, if I hadn¡¯t obtained the legacy of an ancient civilization, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to undergo four life transitions either. Yes, Lin Feng¡¯s secret must be kept. I think very highly of him. He even has a better chance than Dongfang Sheng.¡±


    ¡°You mean the chance of becoming the tenth Sage? Elder Kang, you do have high hopes for this little fellow.¡±


    ¡°We might not have much time left. The more power we have, the more hope humanity has¡­¡±


    With that, Sage Kang retracted his gaze. This ruin was the most important thing at the moment.

 Chapter 240 - Changing Forms

    Lin Feng returned to the base where Sage Kang and the others were. He bade farewell to Griman and the others before returning to his room to rest.


    Lin Feng had completed this mission satisfactorily. Although many people had died, it was not Lin Feng¡¯s responsibility. Moreover, they had obtained the Hero of Humanity Medal. Their deaths could be considered worthy.


    Lin Feng had gained a lot from entering the ruins this time. Not only had he undergone a second life transition, he had also cultivated the Tidal Combat Body. Even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong he was.


    However, what he was even more excited about was that he could go home and become the Legate in Central Sea City! Even though the order had not been passed down yet, with Sage Kang¡¯s guarantee, the order to be the Legate in Central Sea City would definitely come in the next few days.


    Lin Feng had yet to completely familiarize himself with and adapt to the Tidal Combat Body.


    He extended his hand. With a thought, his arm expanded rapidly. Now, Lin Feng could already control the Tidal Combat Body to erupt in a certain part of his body.


    Lin Feng felt a little awkward when the Tidal Combat Body was retracted. Actually, after his genes were restructured, his 200-meter-long body could be considered his true form.


    As for his present state, it came from forcefully compressing his cells to ¡°transform¡± back. To maintain this form, Lin Feng had to suppress his combat body at all times.


    1


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was very strong, so he was not afraid of being unable to suppress it.


    The Tidal Combat Body was good in every aspect, but there was one thing that Lin Feng could not let go of. Once he used the Tidal Combat Body, his entire body would be naked, and every part of his body would become larger.


    At that time, he would be completely naked. Some things were just too eye-catching. Back in the ruins, Fu Lin¡¯s face was flushed because Lin Feng was completely naked at that time. It was too embarrassing.


    1


    ¡°Longbetham, is there a way for me to use my combat body without being naked?¡±


    Lin Feng was human, after all, and had a sense of morality and shame. It felt too awkward to be naked like that in every battle


    ¡°According to your human sense of morality, it is indeed somewhat inappropriate to be naked. However, this matter is actually very easy to resolve. Every time the great master uses the combat body, we do not see Master naked either. You can already restructure cells and control the cells. Is it that difficult to conjure a layer of armor?¡±


    ¡°Armor? But my innate ability of armor doesn¡¯t seem to be working anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why would this require any innate ability? Your combat body is so strong. Is it that difficult for you to rearrange the cells a little?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. That¡¯s right. The combat body was so massive, and with his powerful mental power, rearranging a few cells would not affect the combat body at all.


    However, it could conceal certain parts of his body very well.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Having understood, with a thought, a layer of black cuticle scales immediately appeared on his arm. They were densely packed, like a layer of armor, and quickly covered Lin Feng¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°The so-called innate abilities are actually some changes in arrangement on the cellular level. All your dire beast genes have integrated into your combat body. You can also control cells. This minor innate ability is nothing. If you can understand the cellular arrangement of certain dire beasts, you can even become a dire beast!¡±


    ¡°Changing forms?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. That¡¯s right. He could already control the changes on the cellular level now.


    If he could understand the cellular arrangement of a Wild Bovine, he could even control the cells and transform into a Wild Bovine. Moreover, it would be a real Wild Bovine. It would be completely different from certain illusions, but one that had changed forms from the inside out, and was no different from a real Wild Bovine.


    1


    If there was any difference, it would probably be the difference in genes.


    The ability to transform into anything was an ability of the myths, but could humans really transform into anything? At least, Lin Feng could do what Longbetham had said about transforming into those dire beasts.


    However, how complicated was the cellular arrangement of those dire beasts? It was already extremely difficult to study just one type of dire beast, let alone memorize its cellular arrangement.


    Moreover, even if Lin Feng transformed into a Wild Bovine, what use was it?


    Apart from being a novelty and spectacle, what else could it do?


    ¡°Longbetham, didn¡¯t you say that there are natural planetary lifeforms in the cosmos? If I study the cellular arrangement of planetary lifeforms thoroughly, will I be able to transform into a planetary lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly thought of a ¡°shortcut¡± in cultivation.


    He could control cells. Transforming into an ordinary dire beast was definitely not worth it. There were no benefits at all. But what about transforming into those planetary lifeforms?


    ¡°Your idea is very good. Looks like you are not stupid either. You can indeed transform into those planetary lifeforms. However, those planetary lifeforms all have unimaginable amounts of cells. Forget about the number of cells you have now, even if you undergo another life transition, or four or five life transitions, you will still be far from comparable to a planetary lifeform. If you do not even have enough cells, how can you transform?


    ¡°Only by becoming a planetary lifeform can you transform into those natural planetary lifeforms. But then, what is the use? The combat body you cultivate is already the form most suitable for you. What would be the point of transforming into other planetary lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. On careful thought, this made sense. The combat body was already powerful enough, and it was the most suitable form for him. Transforming into another lifeform would be meaningless.


    It seemed like some in the universe had long thought of these ¡°wondrous ideas¡± of his, but they were all impractical.


    ¡°Actually, it is not completely impractical. Some natural planetary lifeforms have certain highly unique abilities that can be very useful under special conditions. However, studying a planetary lifeform thoroughly is just too difficult, and may be very time-consuming. If you have the time for it, you may as well think about how to further your life transitions.¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if Longbetham was right. He planned to find some time to study the cellular arrangement of some dire beasts and see how complicated it was.


    However, with Longbetham¡¯s hint, Lin Feng could easily change the arrangement of some cells. His body was quickly covered in a layer of black scales.


    At least this solved the problem of being naked every time he used his combat body. In fact, the black scales were not too attractive either, and looked similar to dire beasts. Lin Feng continued to study it for a while, before finally changing into a layer of gray armor.


    It did not look too abrupt. Every time he used his combat body, no matter how massive it was, his body would be covered in such a ¡°mighty¡± armor.


    This ¡°armor¡± was actually useless in battle. It was simply an ¡°adornment¡±.


    However, at least when Lin Feng was fighting, he did not have to be as awkward in front of others as before.

 Chapter 241 - Purchasing an Airship

    Beep.


    Lin Feng¡¯s communicator suddenly beeped with a reminder.


    ¡°The 10,000 merit value has been transferred?¡±


    Lin Feng hurriedly logged into the Martial Domain Network to check his account.


    As expected, Lin Feng already had 27,307 merit value in his account. Before, he only had 17,307. As he had completed the mission, the subsequent 10,000 merit value in reward was also distributed.


    Even many Divine Realm experts might not be able to obtain so much merit value, but what should he buy with it?


    Lin Feng did not lack cultivation techniques now. As for martial arts, they were actually useless to Lin Feng. He had already embarked on the cosmic cultivation system and cultivated the combat body. Even the martial arts used by Sages were useless to Lin Feng.


    Certain miraculous items might be useful for Lin Feng¡¯s mental power, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry to improve his mental power right now. After all, he had just undergone a second life transition. Be it his mental power or his combat body, it was necessary to stabilize, familiarize with and polish both.


    Advancing too quickly was not necessarily a good thing. At least for now, Lin Feng had not even completely familiarized himself with his Tidal Combat Body. This all required time.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s too troublesome to take the airship home this time. I still have to wait for the airship. Can I buy an airship? Then traveling anywhere will be very convenient in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng was moved by the thought. Airships, especially small airships, could only be purchased by those of the wealthy class, and they had to be people with certain privileges.


    For example, some transportation companies could purchase airships, and some officials and dignitaries could also purchase airships.


    As for martial artists, ordinary martial artists were not allowed to purchase them. On the other hand, Metamorphic Realm martial artists benefited from the new policy for martial artists that was introduced not long ago, which raised the status of martial artists.


    Hence, Metamorphic Realm martial artists could also be purchase airships, not to mention that Lin Feng was now a Divine Realm martial artist!


    With an airship, Lin Feng could even visit Qu Chen at the Polar Academy frequently in the future. He could travel there and back within a day. It would be really convenient.


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more tempted he became, but the amount of money required to purchase an airship was simply astronomical. Lin Feng did not have that much money. However, everything could be found on the Martial Domain Network. There were only too many goods the five major factions had put on sale.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly found the airship under the academic faction panel.


    The Martial Domain Network was indeed worthy of a platform controlled by the five major factions. One could find anything here, even airships.


    There was a wide array of dazzling airships, from large transport airships mainly for transporting goods, to small airships that carried about a hundred passengers.


    There were also miniature airships, which could only accommodate about 30 people.


    There were also armed airships among these airships. The firepower they were equipped with was rather powerful, and could even pose a threat to ordinary demons. However, these armed airships were extremely expensive. After all, as everyone knew, ordinary firearms were useless against dire beasts. It was obvious how precious weapons that could injure demons were.


    Lin Feng did not choose large airships. The fuselages of those large airships were too huge. They had to be parked in special lots every time, which was very inconvenient.


    As for armed airships, Lin Feng did not consider them at all. With his strength, what need was there for weapons? It was simply a waste.


    Moreover, what Lin Feng needed was a personal airship, not something to carry passengers or for business. Hence, he did not consider the small airships either. From the rest, he could only choose a miniature airship.


    Most of these miniature airships were between ten and 100 meters long, and could carry ranging from a few to dozens of passengers.


    What Lin Feng needed was a private airship. It had to be fast. It would be best if the interior decorations were more luxurious and comfortable. This way, long flights would not be too exhausting.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose a miniature airship. The fuselage was only 15 meters long, so it could be considered a very miniature airship. It could only accommodate a dozen or so passengers.


    It was extremely fast, and could reach up to five times the speed of sound!


    Moreover, the facilities inside were very luxurious. There was even a bed that could be used for rest. This was specially prepared for the extremely wealthy and some Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    Hence, the price was also exorbitant. Just this airship alone cost 18,000 merit value.


    Even the sum of all the wealth of many Divine Realm martial artists did not add up to 18,000 merit value, and even Meta-divine Realm martial artists could not all afford such an airship.


    However, Lin Feng was very tempted. He currently had more than 20,000 merit value, and could entirely afford to purchase such an airship.


    Although he was only a Divine Realm martial artist now, and it seemed a bit of a waste to purchase such an airship, with his current strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if he specialized in hunting those greater demons. Why would he need to worry about merit value?


    Moreover, with this extremely fast airship, it would be very convenient for him to travel anywhere in the future.


    At this thought, Lin Feng was persuaded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and immediately bought this airship. in Feng had the Hero of Humanity Medal and could get a 20% discount for the 18,000 merit value. It cost a total of 14,400 merit value.


    ¡°Beep. Thank you for your purchase. Your miniature airship will arrive at your base in three days. Please take note and receive it!¡±


    Lin Feng received a notification. He checked the merit value in his account again. There was only 12,907 merit value left.


    After purchasing the airship, Lin Feng decided he might as well purchase some things for his family. It had to be known that the items in the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop were not available for sale in ordinary places. They were all very precious.


    After all, every bit of merit value was very precious.


    Lin Feng bought a lot of things, but only spent seven merit value. Compared to the merit value spent on the airship, cultivation techniques, martial arts, and so on, the pure consumer goods Lin Feng bought for his family were shockingly cheap.


    Of course, they were only relatively cheap. These things could not be purchased outside, and cost seven merit value. In reality, they were also very expensive. After all, ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists could only obtain five merit value a year at the frontline.


    Lin Feng spent seven merit value just to buy some pure consumer goods for his family. To ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists, this was far too extravagant.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. The airship Lin Feng had purchased had arrived at the base.


    Vroom.


    Lin Feng heard a rumble outside the door. A beautiful miniature airship landed on the ground. Many martial artists were staring at the airship and discussing excitedly.


    ¡°What a beautiful airship.¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is the latest model manufactured by Deep Blue Corporation. It is one of the most luxurious miniature airships in the world. On the Martial Domain Network, it costs as much as 18,000 merit value.¡±


    ¡°What, 18,000 merit value? Oh my god, even Divine Realm martial artists probably can¡¯t afford it. Which Meta-divine Realm martial artist from our base bought this?¡±


    ¡°There are only a few Meta-divine Realm martial artists in our base. None of them have private airships. It doesn¡¯t seem like they would buy such an expensive private airship. Could Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi have bought it?¡±


    Looking at the beautiful and luxurious airship, envy appeared in the eyes of many martial artists. This was like ordinary people looking at those top-notch supercars. Every martial artist dreamed of owning such an airship.


    However, such an expensive airship was destined to be affordable to very few martial artists. Looking at it was all they could do.

 Chapter 242 - Seeking Truce

    There were a lot of onlookers. After the airship landed, the door opened, and two martial artists, a man and a woman walked out. Judging from their glamorous uniform, they were obviously employees of Deep Blue Corporation.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Mr. Lin Feng in the base?¡±


    The man asked the surrounding people.


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Lin Feng from the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can Lin Feng afford such an expensive airship?¡±


    ¡°Heh, he may really be able to afford it! Lin Feng obtained the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition, and he already received a reward of 10,000 merit value. This time, Lin Feng and the others followed Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi here to that secret ruin. How can there not be a reward?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the looks of it, it¡¯s really possible that Lin Feng bought it. But it¡¯s such a waste to spend so much merit value to buy an airship. How many resources can one buy in the Martial Domain Network with so much merit value?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really too much of a waste. Perhaps all those geniuses don¡¯t understand how difficult it is to earn merit value.¡±


    The martial artists in this secret base did know about that ruin. They also knew that Lin Feng and the others had been brought here by Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi. Perhaps they were here to carry out some secret missions.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s purchase of such a luxurious airship still made them feel that it was too wasteful.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Feng!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure walked out of the crowd. It was Lin Feng.


    He had actually already seen the airship. Its appearance was indeed very satisfactory to him. The 15-meter-long fuselage was not too huge. It could even be landed in a slightly larger courtyard.


    Moreover, arriving and leaving was very convenient.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Lin Feng, this is the miniature airship you purchased. We are here to manage the handover procedures for you. Please enter the airship for inspection.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then walked into the airship.


    The facilities in the airship were indeed luxurious. There was a living room, a virtual cabin, a huge screen, and a projector. There was also a lounge and a luxurious bed.


    It really had everything one needed, just like a luxurious hotel.


    Although it was said to carry more than ten passengers, in reality, if there was really an emergency, it could carry dozens of people without any issues.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, this airship is the latest model of our Deep Blue Company. It¡¯s autonomous. You just need to input the destination, and the airship will arrive autonomously. Moreover, the flight is very stable. Even if you rest on the airship, you wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. If you want to operate it manually and enjoy the joy of piloting, it¡¯s very simple as well. You just need to activate the semi-automatic operation. Even if there¡¯s a mistake in the operation, the system can automatically intervene and adjust the flying posture at any time¡­¡±


    The female staff member introduced the various functions and operating methods of the airship to Lin Feng in detail.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    Lin Feng was naturally very satisfied, and signed to accept the airship.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Lin, thank you very much for purchasing the product of our Deep Blue Corporation. In view of your distinguished status, we present you a Deep Blue Corporation VIP card for enjoying the various services of Deep Blue Corporation.¡±


    Lin Feng put away the VIP card. He might not be able to use it now, but his relatives and friends might be able to use it in the future.


    After the two of them left, Lin Feng asked Longbetham, ¡°Longbetham, can you check if there¡¯s anything wrong with this airship?¡±


    Lin Feng would not really just take the two of them at their word. Longbetham must be very familiar with technological products like airships.


    Longbetham inspected it for a while and said, ¡°Other than how its positioning will be transmitted to Deep Blue Corporation at all times, there is no problem.¡±


    ¡°Positioning? You mean that the Deep Blue Corporation will know the location of this airship? Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯ll know my location in the future?¡±


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    This was a troublesome matter. Deep Blue Corporation might be doing this in consideration of the safety of their customers. If the airship encountered any accidents, they could send aid.


    However, Lin Feng still felt somewhat uncomfortable that his location was monitored by someone else.


    ¡°Can you cancel the positioning?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can cancel it.¡±


    Longbetham tinkered for a while longer, and finally resolved the issue of positioning. Now, Deep Blue Corporation could no longer monitor the whereabouts of this airship.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. The airship has arrived. It¡¯s time for me to head home too. However, I have to say goodbye to Griman, Fu Lin, and Dardan first.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng walked out of the airship, found Griman and the others, and bade farewell to the three of them.


    Griman and the others could be considered companions who went through life-or-death situations with Lin Feng. Out of the ten people, only the four of them survived. They had a friendship from shared experiences of life-or-death. Hence, the four of them exchanged contact information with each other. Then, Lin Feng left.


    After Lin Feng moved all the gifts he had bought for his family onto the airship, he prepared to set off. However, on second thought, he had not been home for a year. He should contact his family first. Otherwise, his homecoming would be more of a shock than a pleasant surprise.


    Therefore, he took out his communicator and dialed his father¡¯s number.


    ¡­


    In the Lin family¡¯s villa, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Lin Qian, who was on leave, were in the living room.


    Today, a special ¡°guest¡± came to the Lin family villa.


    Mr. Lin¡¯s expression was a little dark, but he still said grudgingly, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t know when Lin Feng will return.¡±


    It turned out that this special ¡°guest¡± was Zhao Ping¡¯s father, Zhao Beisheng.


    Zhao Beisheng had already visited the Lin family¡¯s villa for three consecutive days. He had even stood outside the Lin family¡¯s villa for a full three hours, and could be considered ¡°full of sincerity¡±.


    The Lin family had no choice but to receive Zhao Beisheng.


    What was Zhao Beisheng doing in the Lin family? It was very simple. He wanted to seek truce!


    That¡¯s right, the Zhao family was afraid, and Zhao Beisheng was afraid. In fact, if Zhao Beisheng had any other method, why would he embarrass himself by coming to the Lin family? Just three days ago, he had personally visited the Lin family, but the Lin family did not open the door, leaving him to stand outside for a full three hours.


    Zhao Beisheng almost could not resist flying into a rage, but he did not. He was very forbearing. He knew that the Zhao family was in a very difficult situation now. This time, his eldest brother, Zhao Dongsheng, had given the strict order that they must bow down to the Lin family.


    When Lin Feng was just an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist in the past, the Zhao family could still resist it. Both parties were inhuman experts. It¡¯s not like Lin Feng could actually kill Zhao Dongsheng.


    As for the Zhao family, they were the family of an inhuman expert. Under the new policy for martial artists, who would dare to make things difficult for them?


    However, after Lin Feng shocked the world with a single feat in the Global Martial Arts Competition and obtained first place, the Zhao family could no longer sit still. Zhao Dongsheng even returned personally, just to completely resolve the feud between the Lin and Zhao families.


    Of course, if he wanted to resolve the feud between the Lin and Zhao families, he had to discuss it with Lin Feng. Hence, Zhao Beisheng came to the Lin family every day to ¡°harass¡± them, only because he wanted to know when Lin Feng would return.


    Zhao Beisheng stood up and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll visit the Lin family again tomorrow.¡±


    Zhao Beisheng had no choice. He had to bow his head this time. Zhao Dongsheng had even paid a huge price to invite a Divine Realm martial artist to be the mediator.


    According to Zhao Dongsheng, Lin Feng had yet to reach the Divine Realm. If the Zhao family invited that Divine Realm martial artist over, they could still pressure Lin Feng. When the time came, both parties would ¡°reconcile¡±. Even if Lin Feng became a Divine Realm martial artist in the future, he would not really fall out with them and break his promise by attacking the Zhao family.


    Hence, they had to hope that Lin Feng would arrive home as soon as possible, so that they could ¡°reconcile¡± with him as soon as possible.


    However, Zhao Beisheng never received an affirmative answer after visiting the Lin family three times.


    At this moment, Mr. Lin¡¯s communicator rang.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ll be coming home this afternoon? How can I not be happy? Your mother has been looking forward to your return for a long time. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re coming home now. I¡¯ll ask your mother to prepare a nice meal, haha.¡±


    Turning off the communicator, Mr. Lin¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Dad, Third Brother is coming back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng¡¯er is coming back, and he¡¯ll be home in the afternoon.¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Lin glanced at Zhao Beisheng.


    Zhao Beisheng understood and immediately bade farewell. ¡°Since Lin Feng is back, Big Brother and I will visit him personally another day!¡±


    With that, Zhao Beisheng turned around and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 243 - The Sages Reminder

    ¡°Big Brother, Lin Feng is returning. He¡¯ll be home this afternoon!¡±


    Zhao Beisheng hurriedly returned to the Zhao family¡¯s villa.


    Zhao Dongsheng had returned some time ago, and as soon as he returned, he decisively took action to express his goodwill to the Lin family.


    Even though doing this might damage the Zhao family¡¯s reputation, what was reputation worth? How could it be more important than the survival of the Zhao family?


    Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s expression lit up. Lin Feng had finally returned.


    ¡°Very good, Beisheng. It¡¯s really been hard on you this time, making you bow down to the Lin family. However, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You don¡¯t know how much influence Lin Feng has among martial artists after obtaining the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition. Our Zhao family has stumbled this time, and we have really stumbled hard. We must think of a way to remedy things.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Zhao Beisheng also felt very guilty. The Zhao family¡¯s rise was actually all thanks to Zhao Dongsheng, the inhuman expert. Otherwise, how could the Zhao family have established itself in Central Sea City?


    ¡°Beisheng, this isn¡¯t your fault. Since we¡¯ve made a mistake previously, we have to think of a way to remedy it. Fortunately, I paid a small price and invited a Divine Realm martial artist from our Freelance Cultivators Union to come forward. With a Divine Realm martial artist coming forward, I believe Lin Feng will show a little respect. Then, we can reconcile. Even if we lose a little in the process, it won¡¯t be to the extent that Lin Feng¡¯s influence will make it impossible for our Zhao family to gain a foothold in Central Sea City in the future.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, are you talking about that Mr. Shang?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Shang Yuntao is one of the famous Divine Realm martial artists from our Freelance Cultivators Union. With him around, there will definitely be no problem. I¡¯ll contact Lord Shang Yuntao and ask him to come to Central Sea City as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhao Beisheng heaved a long sigh. It was all because of Zhao Ping. If not for Zhao Ping, this unfilial son, how could the Zhao family have become enemies with the Lin family?


    ¡°Dad, Uncle, have you settled things with the Lin family?¡±


    Zhao Ping said listlessly at the moment. It was as if he had just gotten out of bed. There was no knowing where he was fooling around earlier.


    ¡°Unfilial son! If you fool around like this every day in the future, no one can save you!¡±


    Zhao Beisheng could no longer control Zhao Ping. He also expected better from Zhao Ping, but there was nothing he could do to change Zhao Ping¡¯s current state. Moreover, Zhao Ping was the only male descendant in the Zhao family. This was the result of his doting on Zhao Ping.


    ¡°Beisheng, let Zhao Ping get married as soon as possible. It¡¯ll best if he can inherit the Zhao family¡¯s lineage as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng glanced coldly at Zhao Ping. He had completely given up on this nephew. If the Zhao family had any other male descendants, trash like Zhao Ping would have long been kicked out.


    But now, Zhao Ping was unmarried. Before he had children, Zhao Ping had to live, and the Zhao family had to protect Zhao Ping!


    ¡­


    ¡°How comfortable. It¡¯s so stable even at five times the speed of sound?¡±


    Lin Feng sat on the spacious and comfortable sofa and looked at the scenery outside the airship.


    Actually, it was all white outside, and there was nothing much to look at. Moreover, the speed was so fast. At five times the speed of sound, even if there was any beautiful scenery, it would be gone in the blink of an eye.


    At this speed, he would be able to return to Central Sea in a few hours.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    However, Lin Feng still picked up.


    ¡°Lin Feng, not bad, not bad. You are indeed worthy of my high opinion. Haha, you¡¯ve really made me and the Myriad Academy proud!¡±


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    How could Lin Feng not recognize the voice? It was clearly the voice of the Dean of the Myriad Academy and one of the Nine Sages of the world, the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°Sage Kang has told me the basics. You¡¯ve done a good job this time and made a huge contribution. I¡¯ve approved the three-month leave. As for you taking the position of the Legate of Central Sea City, there¡¯s no problem as well. Your information has already been sent to the law enforcement team of Central Sea City. You can take office at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You deserve it! However, you must also seize the time and cultivate. Don¡¯t slack off. Try to undergo three life transitions as soon as possible. Elder Kang thinks you have a good chance of becoming the tenth Sage.¡±


    Lin Feng was also shocked. He did not expect Sage Kang to think so highly of him.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing you have to be careful about. By being in the limelight at the Global Martial Arts Competition, and you¡¯ve actually already attracted the attention of certain people. Moreover, you¡¯ve undergone a second life transition and become a Divine Realm martial artist in such a short period of time. Sage Kang and I will protect you, of course, but sometimes, things are beyond our reach. Therefore, you have to be careful. Where there¡¯s darkness, there¡¯s light. Every expert has to undergo all kinds of hardships to stand at the peak. I believe you can too!¡±


    ¡°Understood. Thank you for the advice, Dean.¡±


    After turning off his communicator, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned somber.


    Apart from the fact that the Invincible Fist Sage had officially appointed Lin Feng as the Legate of Central Sea City, the most important thing was to remind Lin Feng that some people and some factions might have certain ideas regarding Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had only interacted with Sage Kang and the Invincible Fist Sage a few times, but he trusted them very much. In fact, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi had probably discovered how he did not have any Astral Power in his body, but they still never asked anything.


    This was for his protection!


    However, in this world, where light is, there darkness will be also. The Nine Sages were prestigious and powerful, and they tried their best to unite all the forces they could. The five major factions had also been propelling the human society into the era of martial artists.


    However, there would always be certain factions and certain people who would disregard everything for their own interests. This was impossible to eliminate, for this was human nature!


    In the past, Lin Feng might have been a little intimidated.


    But now?


    Lin Feng had already undergone two life transitions and successfully cultivated the combat body. Who else would he be afraid of?


    If those people did not come, he would let matters rest. If they really came, he would not go easy on them.


    The airship at five times the speed of sound quickly reached the human cities, and arrived at Central Sea City in a few hours.


    A year later, Lin Feng finally returned to Central Sea City. Looking at the familiar city, streets, and scenery, Lin Feng felt rather emotional.


    2


    Back when he left Central Sea City, he swore that he would definitely break the genetic lock and cure his strange illness. Who would have thought that in just a year, Lin Feng would not only break the genetic lock, but also become a Divine Realm martial artist?


    1


    The opportunities in the world were just so incredible. Even Lin Feng felt like he was in a dream when he thought about it now.


    The airship began to lower its altitude. It slowed down and slowly flew towards the Lin family¡¯s villa area.


    However, airships were rare to begin with. Moreover, this airship was the latest model of Deep Blue Corporation. Its sleek appearance was very eye-catching. Soon, people discovered the flying airship.


    Even though Central Sea City was a famous economic capital with an extremely developed economy and many wealthy businessmen, large airships were very common, and small private airships like this were extremely rare.


    In particular, private airships were often not something that could be bought with money alone, and required a certain status.


    ¡°What kind of airship is this? How come I haven¡¯t seen it before?¡±


    ¡°The appearance is just too cool. Could it be the new toy of Xia family¡¯s heir?¡±


    ¡°Heh, new toy? Let me tell you, this airship alone is worth at least a tenth of the Xia family¡¯s wealth. Moreover, it¡¯s not something that can be bought with money alone. This is the latest model of Deep Blue Corporation, and also the most luxurious airship. It¡¯s never sold publicly, but only to some powerful martial artists or high-ranking politicians.¡±


    ¡°No way. Can¡¯t the Xia family¡¯s heir afford this airship?¡±


    ¡°Heh, not only can¡¯t he afford it, the Xia family¡¯s heir isn¡¯t qualified to buy this airship at all.¡±


    ¡°I guess it must have been purchased by a powerful martial artist. Only those powerful martial artists can be extravagant enough to purchase such an advanced private airship.¡±


    Seeing the airship heading towards the villa area, many people immediately took photos and uploaded them online to ask for specific information about the airship.


    There were indeed many capable figures on the Internet. A veteran in the industry stated how precious this airship was. For a time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the owner of this airship.


    Who in Central Sea City could purchase such a precious private airship?

 Chapter 244 - Im Back!

    Afternoon had already arrived. In the Lin family¡¯s villa, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had been busy all morning, preparing for Lin Feng¡¯s return.


    Lin Qian even specially dressed up. Out of the three brothers in her family, she was the closest to her third brother, Lin Feng. Not to mention that Lin Feng had saved her before.


    Even her eldest brother, Lin Yong, had postponed the meeting in the company and specially returned home to welcome Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon. Why hasn¡¯t Third Brother contacted us yet?¡±


    The eldest son, Lin Yong, frowned.


    Lin Qian suddenly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t you ask Big Brother when he¡¯ll get off the airship first? We can go and pick him up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were so busy being happy that we forgot to ask what time he¡¯ll get off the airship. I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡±


    Mr. Lin patted his head. He was really overjoyed. If Lin Feng was coming back, he must be taking an airship. However, Mr. Lin had asked about neither the time nor the airport.


    After all, there were a total of three airports in Central Sea City.


    Just as Mr. Lin was about to contact Lin Feng, many people suddenly rushed over from outside. There was even a hint of excitement on their faces.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The Lin family was a little confused. Then, Lin Qian walked out. She raised her head and gradually widened her mouth. She shouted, ¡°Dad, Mom, come quickly. What a beautiful airship.¡±


    ¡°An airship? Why is there an airship in our villa area?¡±


    The Lin family was very surprised, so they all walked out the door.


    At this moment, they all saw an airship about ten meters tall flying over not far away. It was actually very rare to see such a small airship, but the Lin family were not ordinary people either. They could tell at a glance that this airship was extraordinary.


    This must be a private airship!


    In the entire Central Sea City, the number of people who could own private airships could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°What a beautiful airship. Big Brother, when can you buy an airship like this? Let me have fun and see what a private airship is like.¡± Lin Qian said enviously.


    Lin Yong smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money to buy a private airship. Moreover, private airships aren¡¯t things that can be bought with money alone. They can only be bought by powerful martial artists. However, those are basically all Divine Realm martial artists. For example, I¡¯ve seen the Legate of Central Sea City¡¯s private airship before.¡±


    Lin Yong was considered experienced and knowledgeable. He naturally knew what it meant to own a private airship. It was not something that could be bought with money alone.


    Ordinary tycoons in Central Sea City could only compete about their supercars, but no matter how fast a sports car was, it was nothing compared to a private airship. The two were not comparable at all.


    ¡°Eh? Why did the airship land in front of our villa?¡±


    Lin Qian saw the airship slowly descend and stop in front of the Lin family¡¯s villa.


    Such an airship naturally attracted the attention of the security guards in the district. Under normal circumstances, even cars outside had to register to enter the district. After all, this was a high-end villa district. The people who lived here were either wealthy or of high status. They did not dare to be careless in terms of security.


    However, after those security guards had already chased such a private airship here, they did not dare to approach it.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the airship shook slightly, and the hatch opened. A figure walked out of the airship.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°A martial artist, and an inhuman expert at that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only inhuman experts can walk in the air. However, why is this person so young? Moreover, he seems very familiar.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s more than familiar. He¡¯s the pride of our Central Sea City. Did you forget the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    ¡°Global Martial Arts Competition? I remember now. It¡¯s Lin Feng, the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition! I think he¡¯s from the Lin family in Central Sea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Lin Feng. He¡¯s back! He actually owns such a private airship. That¡¯s no easy feat¡­¡±


    Many people immediately recognized the figure that walked out of the airship.


    It was Lin Feng¡ªthe pride of Central Sea City! Being the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition came with more fame than any celebrity. There was not a single person in Central Sea City who did not know Lin Feng.


    Seeing that it was Lin Feng who walked out of the airship, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Lin Yong and Lin Qian, were all stunned.


    It was Lin Qian who suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°Third Brother, is it really you?¡±


    Lin Yong also came back to his senses and stared intently at the figure in the air.


    Lin Feng. That¡¯s right, that was his third brother, Lin Feng!


    Compared to before, although Lin Feng¡¯s face was still youthful, his gaze was very profound. His body emitted a certain aura¡ªan aura of confidence, strength, and fearlessness!


    He had changed. He looked completely different from before, when he appeared thin and refined.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, is it really you?¡±


    Mrs. Lin could not help but weep.


    Back then, she had disagreed with Lin Feng going to the Myriad Academy. Lin Feng¡¯s body was so frail, and he was afflicted with the strange illness. He had to rely on himself for everything in the Myriad Academy. How difficult would that be?


    As a mother, Mrs. Lin could not bear to see Lin Feng lead such a difficult life.


    However, Lin Feng did not let her down in the end. He did not let the Lin family down. Not only did he break the genetic lock and cure his strange illness, he even became famous worldwide. He defeated many geniuses in the world and obtained first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition!


    Mrs. Lin did not even dare to dream about such an achievement and honor.


    Lin Feng walked down step by step. He looked at the familiar faces in front of him. His parents, big brother, and little sister were all his closest family!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡­


    In the living room, Lin Feng, his parents, his eldest brother Lin Yong, and his youngest sister Lin Qian were gathered.


    Lin Feng carried many gifts down from the airship. They were all for his family. Ordinary people could not buy these things even if they wanted to. There were things that extended one¡¯s lifespan, and even things that slowed aging, specially prepared for parents.


    There were also some beauty herbs, all of which were rare and precious species obtained in the depths of the Outland. Lin Qian liked them so much, she could not put them down.


    Lin Yong also picked a string of beads. Wearing them could refresh one¡¯s mind and make one feel energetic.


    These things were priced but not available on the market. Many wealthy people could not buy them, no matter how much money they had. They were not even qualified to enter the Martial Domain Network, let alone buy these things.


    As for whether there were martial artists who specialized in selling them? That was almost impossible. Every merit value was very important to martial artists. Who would waste merit value for some money?


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s been hard on you this year.¡±


    Mrs. Lin studied Lin Feng carefully. She had a feeling that Lin Feng had suffered a lot.


    Mr. Lin said in relief, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re really hardworking. Although you didn¡¯t return, you broke the genetic lock and obtained first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition. The Lin Corporation also has a much better time.¡±


    This was the effect of fame.


    Only Lin Yong opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    ¡°Big Brother, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Lin Feng also realized that his big brother was acting unnaturally, so he asked directly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I know you¡¯re an inhuman expert now, but that airship outside is too ostentatious. Although I don¡¯t know what the martial world thinks, there are many inhuman experts in Central Sea City, but the number of people who own airships can be counted on one hand. In the entire law enforcement team of Central Sea City, only the Legate has an airship, and it¡¯s apparently bought only after many years of accumulation.¡±


    Lin Yong was saying this in concern for Lin Feng. Being too ostentatious was not a good thing. Lin Feng was only an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist. If the airship he owned was better than the Legate¡¯s, how could the Legate¡¯s reputation not take a blow?


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was indeed widespread, it could not change the fact that Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    Mr. Lin nodded as well. He had been in the business world for decades. Although he did not know how martial artists were, martial artists were still humans. This was the rule when humans interacted with each other. They could not be too ostentatious.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for them to make enemies.


    Lin Feng was not riled. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, your worries are reasonable, but I¡¯m already qualified to own a private airship now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the new Legate of Central Sea City!¡±


    1

 Chapter 245 - True Dragon

    ¡°I¡¯m the new Legate of Central Sea City!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words still echoed in their ears. Be it Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Lin Yong, or even Lin Qian, all of them were stunned.


    With the implementation of the new policy for martial artists, martial artists were no longer mysterious and obscure beings. Now, even ordinary people knew that after martial artists broke the genetic lock, they were only Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Above the Metamorphic Realm was the high and mighty Divine Realm!


    In ancient times, those of the Divine Realm were deities that overlooked all living beings!


    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve become a deity?¡±


    Lin Qian seemed to be in disbelief, but also a little pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°What deity? It¡¯s the Divine Realm! It¡¯s just a coincidence. I¡¯ve already undergone a second life transition and become a Divine Realm martial artist!¡±


    Lin Feng said calmly, but everyone in the Lin family could not calm down at all.


    Divine Realm. He was really in the Divine Realm. Even if the Lin family were not from the martial arts circle, they knew how rare the Divine Realm was. In the huge Central Sea City, there were no little amount of members in the law enforcement team, but as for Divine Realm martial artists? Only the Legate was in the Divine Realm!


    Lin Feng was only 21 years old, but he was already a Divine Realm martial artist. This was incredible.


    ¡°A true dragon has been born in our Lin family!¡±


    Mr. Lin¡¯s voice was trembling. He was genuinely excited. In the past, although the Lin family had considerable wealth, and the Lin Corporation had strong financial resources, they did not have any inhuman experts presiding over it, so they were greatly restrained.


    Only after Lin Feng became an inhuman expert did this situation improve.


    As for the Divine Realm?


    The Lin family had never thought about it, nor had they ever hoped for it. In ancient times, those of the Divine Realm were akin to deities. Even in the modern era, when technology erupted and martial arts flourished, Divine Realm martial artists were very rare.


    The Legate of Central Sea City had a very high status. He could almost be ranked in the top five with the most authority in Central Sea City. In matters of managing martial artists, he was undoubtedly the highest authority!


    Standing at the top of Central Sea City all of a sudden was a huge leap. If this wasn¡¯t a true dragon, what was?


    Lin Yong was also very excited. He was now the CEO of the Lin Corporation, and Lin Yong was in charge of the specific affairs of the corporation. With his vision, he naturally knew what the Divine Realm meant.


    He knew very well that as long as Lin Feng did not fall, the Lin family would be the top family in Central Sea from then on. They would no longer have to look up to anyone or any faction.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you are really the new Legate of Central Sea City?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Mr. Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Once Lin Feng became the Legate of Central Sea City, the Lin family¡¯s status in Central Sea City would be different.


    ¡°Lin Feng, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you in detail about the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°The Zhao family? They¡¯re still targeting the Lin Corporation?¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had not forgotten what Zhao Ping had done to his sister, Lin Qian, back then. Nor had he forgotten how the Zhao family had used their power to suppress others, forcing the Lin family to suffer in silence.


    Apart from reuniting with his family, he intended to deal with the matter with Zhao family during this return.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Ever since you broke the genetic lock and became an inhuman expert, the Zhao family stopped targeting the Lin Corporation. A few days ago, Zhao Beisheng from the Zhao family personally came to our house to seek truce, but we turned him away on the grounds that you haven¡¯t returned home.¡±


    ¡°Seek truce?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Zhao family had given in just like that?


    ¡°Dad, how is the Zhao family seeking truce? It¡¯s clearly because they saw Third Brother¡¯s phenomenal performance in the Global Martial Arts Competition and got scared, so they want to make peace now. Moreover, Zhao Beisheng keeps visiting us every day. Although his attitude is very humble, he¡¯s pestering us. How can they be sincere about seeking truce?¡±


    Lin Yong was very discontent with the Zhao family, not only because of his sister, Lin Qian, but also because he had to hold up the Lin Corporation alone back then. The Zhao family gave the Lin Corporation so much pressure that he almost couldn¡¯t hold it up.


    ¡°Does the Zhao family think I¡¯ll let them off so easily just because they¡¯ve humbled themselves?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. He had no intention of letting the Zhao family off so easily.


    ¡°Lin Feng, although you¡¯re the Legate of Central Sea City, you have great prospects ahead. Don¡¯t act recklessly. After the new policy for martial artists was introduced, there are restrictions on martial artists, but there are more protective measures. Even if you¡¯re the Legate, you can¡¯t attack an inhuman expert lightly.¡±


    Mr. Lin could see the situation clearly. Although Lin Feng had reached the Divine Realm, he could not just kill people however he pleased.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t risk myself over something as insignificant as Zhao family. Moreover, to deal with the Zhao family, we should let them experience what it means to suppress others with power!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Back then, it was exactly what the Zhao family had done. They had used their power to suppress others, causing the Lin family to suffer in silence. In the end, they had no choice but to compromise with the Zhao family.


    ¡°By the way, Zhao Beisheng said that they will visit another day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they will definitely come!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. The mere Zhao family was no longer important to him. It was just a minor matter, and not even as important as chatting with his family.


    Lin Feng¡¯s father, his eldest brother, Lin Yong, and his younger sister, Lin Qian, were all very curious about Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°road to rise¡± in the past year or so. They tugged at Lin Feng to ask questions.


    Lin Feng explained briefly. He had too many experiences. Even though he concealed many sensitive matters, it was still thrilling.


    After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s experiences, the Lin family sighed with the realization that it was not a coincidence Lin Feng could reach the Divine Realm, and it was not as easy as they had imagined.


    Lin Feng¡¯s experience in over a year might exceed that of other martial artists in decades.


    ¡­


    Late at night, the family was already asleep.


    Lin Feng was alone in his room. He looked at the dark sky outside the window, his gaze as deep and calm as the starry sky.


    The reunion with his family had put Lin Feng¡¯s heart at ease. No matter how glamorous he was outside, his heart was at its calmest when he returned home.


    He did not want anyone to disturb this peace, nor would he let anyone ruin it!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end the matter with the Zhao family¡­¡±


    Lin Feng never forgot what Zhao Ping had done to Lin Qian, nor how the Zhao family had treated the Lin family. If his second brother had not invited General Long, the Lin family would probably be in deep trouble.


    Even after the Lin family made a compromise, the Zhao family was still aggressive. They used Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s influence to suppress the Lin Corporation commercially.


    Lin Feng had not forgotten all of this. However, just as Mr. Lin had said, it was impossible for him to really kill everyone in the Zhao family. However, at his level, was there still a need to kill directly?


    ¡°Longbetham, help me investigate everything about Zhao Ping since he was young. Also, investigate everything about Zhao Beisheng, Zhao Dongsheng, and the East Sea Corporation.¡±


    Considering Lin Feng¡¯s current status, he might be able to get countless people to investigate the Zhao family with just a word. However, who could investigate more thoroughly than Longbetham?


    Lin Feng also trusted Longbetham to handle these matters.


    Zhao Ping had been notorious since he was young, and the East Sea Corporation¡¯s wealth was definitely not that guiltless. Results would definitely turn up with investigation. Then, with Lin Feng¡¯s current status, there¡¯s no question to whether he¡¯d be able to deal with the Zhao family.

 Chapter 246 - Your Account Is Not Enough!

    In the morning, a fiery red sunrise glowed on the horizon. Although it was only April, the air was already slightly warm.


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Lin Feng immediately opened his eyes.


    After investigating for the entire night, Longbetham had investigated everything there was about the entire Zhao family.


    ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Heh, very interesting. There is a lot of information. I will send it to your communicator. Take your time to read it.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang. It was a mailbox notification. He immediately logged into his mailbox. As expected, Longbetham had already delivered a heap of information.


    First was information about Zhao Ping. Zhao Ping had been notorious since he was young. It turned out that before Lin Qian, Zhao Ping had forcefully abducted nine female students. He had used all kinds of methods to force himself upon those girls.


    In the end, some of the girls endured the humiliation, some gave up on themselves and became Zhao Ping¡¯s playthings, and some immediately transferred schools and left Central Sea.


    In the past, the parents of those girls had tried to make Zhao Ping pay, but the Zhao family stopped all of them through channels.


    At that time, Zhao Ping was still young. Although he was reckless, he did not cause too much trouble. Ever since the Lin Qian incident, the Zhao family had restrained Zhao Ping for a while, and Zhao Ping had also become obedient during that period.


    However, good times did not last long. Three months after Lin Feng left Central Sea, Zhao Ping went to a nightclub to play and forcefully abducted three young girls. Two of the girls resisted, but Zhao Ping actually killed them in a fit of anger.


    In the end, the Zhao family used various methods to settle it again.


    The remaining girl also went insane. The Zhao family used money to bribe the girl¡¯s family into silence. From then on, she disappeared and left Central Sea.


    After this incident, Zhao Ping became even more unbridled. Learning from the lesson with Lin Qian, he never dared to provoke girls with even a little background. He would have fun at nightclubs, bars, and other places every night.


    Among them, he used forceful methods on many. His misdeeds were innumerable. Someone like this deserved to die ten times over for his crimes.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng slammed his hand on the table. His expression was very dark, and his eyes emitted an intense killing intent. It was simply the most ironic thing that such a person was still alive in this world!


    ¡°And there¡¯s Zhao Beisheng!¡±


    Lin Feng also looked at everything on Zhao Beisheng. This Zhao Beisheng was not as unbridled as Zhao Ping, but he was more dangerous. Under Zhao Beisheng¡¯s control, the East Sea Corporation used various methods to take advantage of others, and use unorthodox methods to attack competitors. It even caused many companies to go bankrupt, while the company head committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Zhao Beisheng had caused the deaths of even more people than Zhao Ping. As expected, the wicked colluded with each other. The father and son were alike in their immorality.


    As for Zhao Dongsheng, he was actually a martial arts fanatic. He had been practicing martial arts since he was young before going to the frontline. He kept working hard until he finally became inhuman. Even until now, he had not married. Zhao Ping and his father were his only family.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhao Dongsheng was so indulgent towards Zhao Ping.


    Zhao Dongsheng naturally knew about the Zhao family¡¯s matters, but he pretended not to know. He only focused on practicing martial arts, and was too indulgent towards his family. This led to the Zhao family¡¯s overbearing and unbridled actions.


    Lin Feng stood up, his eyes flickering with a cold light. With this information in his hands, Zhao Ping and his father were done for!


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, someone from the Zhao family is here.¡±


    Suddenly, his eldest brother Lin Yong¡¯s voice sounded outside Lin Feng¡¯s door.


    Lin Feng opened the door and saw that Lin Yong had a solemn expression on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, someone from the Zhao family has arrived. Apart from Zhao Ping, his father and Zhao Dongsheng, there seems to be a stranger who¡¯s putting on airs.¡±


    ¡°All right, I see. Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng sneered inwardly. He¡¯d like to see what else the Zhao family had come up with.


    ¡­


    In the living room of the villa, Mr. and Mrs. Lin sat upright and still, their expressions a little dark.


    Zhao Dongsheng, Zhao Beisheng, and Zhao Ping were all here. There was also a middle-aged man in a casual outfit with an extraordinary air. He was sitting casually on the sofa with his eyes closed, as if he was resting.


    Lin Feng came downstairs and glanced at the Zhao family, especially at Zhao Ping.


    How imposing was Lin Feng¡¯s aura now? Even a glance from him was filled with authority. Zhao Ping shrunk in fear and lowered his head, not daring to speak. He no longer looked anything like the high and mighty Young Master Zhao.


    ¡°What a rare guest!¡± Lin Feng said coldly. He did not have a good impression of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Zhao Beisheng was the first to speak. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated you on your extraordinary performance in the Global Martial Arts Competition yet. You¡¯ve done people of Central Sea like us very proud! You¡¯re really the pride of our Central Sea City!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I can¡¯t accept such praise from you.¡±


    Zhao Beisheng¡¯s expression froze slightly, but he continued, ¡°Lin Feng, we came here sincerely to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°Reconcile? Didn¡¯t we already reconcile the last time General Long came? Director Zhao, you¡¯re being too kind.¡±


    Zhao Beisheng¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Could the last time be considered a reconciliation? Both parties knew very well that the Lin family had suffered greatly last time and could only swallow their anger.


    From the looks of it, Lin Feng was clearly still angry. How could they reconcile so easily?


    At this moment, Zhao Dongsheng suddenly said, ¡°Lin Feng, you and I are both Metamorphic Realm martial artists now. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me, what exactly do you want? Our Zhao family sincerely wants to reconcile this time!¡±


    ¡°Sincerely? Looks like your Zhao family wasn¡¯t sincere in reconciling last time. Your Zhao family should know what I want. Why ask me?¡±


    Lin Feng retorted bluntly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Zhao Ping is the only heir to the Zhao family. Moreover, his crime is not punishable by death! What do you want, East Sea Corporation? We are willing to give up 51% of the shares of East Sea Corporation to your Lin Corporation to hold. Is this sincerity enough?¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng was indeed decisive. He gave up the East Sea Corporation just like that.


    ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, you and I are both martial artists. Do you think I would care about a mere East Sea Corporation?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng was at his wit¡¯s end. He felt that he had already made the greatest concession, but Lin Feng was still relentless. Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s expression gradually darkened as he looked at the middle-aged man who had been resting with his eyes closed.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man who had been resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so aggressive sometimes. Forgive others when possible. How about you let the Zhao family off the hook on my account?¡±


    The middle-aged man exuded an intimidating aura. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the entire living room became incomparably heavy. It was as if the middle-aged man in front of him was a huge mountain, invoking reverence in one.


    Under this aura, it was difficult for others to even speak, let alone argue. Looking at Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s flushed faces, they were clearly suppressed by the aura.


    At this moment, Zhao Dongsheng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his tone hardened.


    ¡°This is Lord Shang Yuntao, a Divine Realm martial artist of the Freelance Cultivators Union! I specially invited Lord Shang Yuntao to be a witness. Our Zhao family is indeed sincere about reconciling!¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng had highlighted Shang Yuntao¡¯s identity to pressurize Lin Feng. How was this seeking truce? He was clearly using authority to force Lin Feng to make peace.


    After all, in the eyes of the Zhao family, no matter how strong and talented Lin Feng was, he was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist at the moment. How could they dare to not show respect to a Divine Realm martial artist?


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Shang, a Divine Realm martial artist. Excuse my disrespect. However, your account is not enough!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm, but as soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly tensed, as if even the air had solidified.

 Chapter 247 - Sent Flying with a Punch

    Shang Yuntao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His body suddenly emitted a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Shang Yuntao laughed instead in extreme anger. He was a dignified Divine Realm martial artist, and had a respected status even in the Freelance Cultivators Union. Although he was not like Zhang Zifeng, who felt that he was a high and mighty deity who could look down on all living beings, he never thought that a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist would dare to disrespect him.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was not giving him any face at all. At this moment, Shang Yuntao even developed a killing intent. As a martial artist who stayed at the frontline all year round to fight dire beasts, Shang Yuntao was far from someone charitable.


    At this moment, Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s expression darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Lin Feng, no matter what, Lord Shang is our senior. Lord Shang came all the way here to be a witness out of goodwill, yet you¡¯re so rude. Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a genius of the academic faction, no one can do anything to you. Your home is still in Central Sea City, and your family is also in Central Sea City!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, but as a martial artist, I have the right to restrain you. You probably don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯m already a law enforcement officer of the law enforcement team in Central Sea City. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a martial artist from an academic faction or another faction. As long as you¡¯re in Central Sea City, I have the right to manage you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a law enforcement officer of Central Sea City?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone suddenly became a little surprised. Even the way he looked at Zhao Dongsheng was a little peculiar.


    He was still thinking about how to deal with Zhao Dongsheng. Zhao Dongsheng was in the Freelance Cultivators Union. Forget about him being a Divine Realm martial artist, even if he was a Meta-divine Realm martial artist, as long as Zhao Dongsheng did not make any mistakes, there was nothing he could do.


    But now, Zhao Dongsheng was actually a law enforcement officer of Central Sea City. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was now subjected to Lin Feng¡¯s control of his own accord?


    ¡°Lin Feng, I know you have some ties with Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi, but do you think you have nothing to fear just because of Hao Shiyi? Just for your disrespect for me today, I can teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°You dare to fight in the Central Sea City?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He did not reveal his identity, but he was the new Legate of Central Sea City. As long as a martial artist broke the genetic lock, fighting in the city was strictly prohibited.


    Only the law enforcement team had the right to attack!


    ¡°Hmph, can teaching a Metamorphic Realm martial artist like you a lesson be considered a fight? Moreover, so what if I fight? At most, I¡¯ll just be deployed to the frontline for a few more years.¡±


    Shang Yuntao said coldly. He had no intention of killing Lin Feng. Even if he was in the Divine Realm, he did not dare to kill him.


    However, he had no qualms about teaching Lin Feng a lesson. At most, he would receive a light punishment. He could still afford it. But Lin Feng had disrespected him, a Divine Realm martial artist, today. He had to teach Lin Feng a lesson!


    Swoosh.


    Shang Yuntao made his move. He opened his hand, and a massive amount of Astral Power enveloped Lin Feng like an invisible net. How massive was the Astral Power of a Divine Realm martial artist?


    It was simply unimaginable, for the Astral Power in the body of a Divine Realm martial artist was almost infinite. It was ten times, a hundred times, or even more than that in a Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    Shang Yuntao had mobilized at least 50,000 strands of Astral Power just like that. It seemed like he had some estimation of Lin Feng¡¯s strength, and did not dare to underestimate Lin Feng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was restrained, Mr. Lin and the others all became anxious. They did not know who was stronger between Lin Feng and Shang Yuntao when both were in the Divine Realm. However, Shang Yuntao was an experienced Divine Realm expert after all. If they really fought, Lin Feng would probably be the one at a disadvantage. Hence, they were somewhat anxious.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was unhurried and did not look anxious at all. He looked at Zhao Dongsheng and asked coldly, ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, since you¡¯re a member of the law enforcement team in Central Sea City, you should know that inhuman experts fighting in the city is a violation of the rules. Moreover, it¡¯s a Divine Realm martial artist. Is your law enforcement team going to step in?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you were disrespectful to a senior in martial arts. It¡¯s only right for Lord Shang to teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯ll report this matter to the law enforcement team. However, that has to wait until Lord Shang is done teaching you a lesson, so that you¡¯ll know your place and agree to reconciling with the Zhao family!¡±


    ¡°Very well, Zhao Dongsheng. You seek to reconcile with such an attitude?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, but he could not help but sneer inwardly. This was just as well. He had always wanted to get something on Zhao Dongsheng, but had never been able to. Today, Zhao Dongsheng had delivered the leverage to his doorstep.


    Did he think a Divine Realm martial artist could control Lin Feng?


    ¡°Divine Realm? I¡¯ve killed demon generals before, but I¡¯ve never actually fought with a Divine Realm martial artist before. With strength so meager, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me a lesson!¡±


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng suddenly stood up. At the same time, his entire body was covered in a dense layer of armor, looking sinister and terrifying. As for Astral Power?


    The Astral Power that covered Lin Feng¡¯s body was instantly absorbed by Lin Feng. That¡¯s right, it was all absorbed by Lin Feng¡¯s combat body as energy.


    Astral Power was a type of energy, and it was high-purity energy at that. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body required energy. When Lin Feng absorbed the star power in the sky, he did not need to convert it into Astral Power at all. He could directly convert it into energy and nutrients for his combat body.


    As for converting star power into Astral Power separately, that was purely superfluous and too wasteful.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng break free from his restraints at once, Shang Yuntao was a little taken aback. He had not underestimated Lin Feng at all just now. Mobilizing tens of thousands of strands of Astral Power was enough to restrain any Metamorphic Realm martial artist.


    He did not expect that not only was it useless against Lin Feng, even his tens of thousands of strands of Astral Power were lost.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Shang Yuntao still wanted to restrain Lin Feng again, but he did not expect Lin Feng¡¯s arm to grow longer all of a sudden and actually land a punch on his body.


    Bang.


    Shang Yuntao was caught off guard and sent flying, smashing the door of the villa into pieces.


    ¡°What? Impossible!¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he saw Lin Feng send Shang Yuntao flying with a punch.


    What were Divine Realm martial artists? They were high and mighty deities that overlooked all living beings, and invincible existences!


    Forget about one Metamorphic Realm martial artist, even if eight or ten of them attacked together, they could not cause any damage to Divine Realm martial artists. That was an existence on a separate level above Metamorphic Realm martial artists!


    But what did he see now?


    He actually saw Lin Feng send Shang Yuntao flying with a simple punch. He did not even sense any Astral Power fluctuations from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Even if Lin Feng¡¯s physical strength was very strong, even if Shang Yuntao had let his guard down, how could Lin Feng possibly send a Divine Realm expert flying with just his physical strength?


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Outside the villa, Shang Yuntao almost roared. His voice shook the entire villa area like an earthquake.

 Chapter 248 - Battling a Divine Realm Expert!

    Lin Feng stood up and walked out the door step by step.


    The Lin family, Zhao Dongsheng, and the others hurriedly followed. Zhao Dongsheng, in particular, had a vague premonition. Coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s behavior just now and Lin Feng¡¯s calm expression now, was Lin Feng really a Metamorphic Realm martial artist?


    Outside the villa, Shang Yuntao was already standing in the air. His entire body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of violet flames. The violet flames looked a little sinister and strange, as if there were countless voices surrounding his ears. Just the sight of them was terrifying.


    This was a true Divine Realm martial artist. Apart from Astral Power, their innate abilities had already been developed to an extremely powerful level. They could even bewitch the hearts of ordinary people by relying on certain special innate abilities.


    This was also why in ancient times, many people worshiped deities and treated those Divine Realm martial artists as deities. Apart from their own lack of knowledge and ignorance, the innate abilities of certain Divine Realm martial artists were indeed very strange.


    Shang Yuntao clearly had such a strange innate ability. His violet flames did not even feel hot at all, but cold as ice. It was as if Shang Yuntao¡¯s violet flames also emitted a chilling killing intent.


    Lin Feng walked out of the villa. At this moment, his entire body was covered in a layer of gray armor. Apart from looking especially ferocious, nothing else was apparent from it.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson even if I have to suffer heavy punishment for it!¡±


    A huge giant made of violet flames vaguely appeared behind Shang Yuntao. He was a dignified Divine Realm expert. In ancient times, he would be a high and mighty deity.


    All living beings trembled before the rage of a deity!


    Boom.


    Shang Yuntao extended his hand and pointed. Endless violet flames actually formed a huge palm that blotted out the sky and earth. Then, it suddenly slammed down from midair.


    Those who had originally seen the commotion here felt flustered and breathless just from getting slightly too close. They felt fear and palpitated for no cause. This was the rage of a Divine Realm expert. Just his aura was enough to make ordinary people lose their resistance.


    At this moment, be it Mr. and Mrs. Lin, or Zhao Dongsheng, a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, as they looked at the huge palm made of violet flames in the void, the thought that it was impossible to resist came up in their minds.


    They even felt that they were so insignificant under this huge palm that they did not even dare to have the slightest thought of resisting.


    Ordinary people did not think much of it, but Zhao Dongsheng was shocked. He was already a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Moreover, after fighting with dire beasts at the frontline for so many years, his will was extremely firm. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was stern as steel.


    But now, facing Shang Yuntao¡¯s eruption at full power, Zhao Dongsheng could not even think of resisting. How horrifying was this? Even though Zhao Dongsheng already had a high opinion of Shang Yuntao, from the looks of it, he had still far underestimated the strength of this veteran Divine Realm martial artist.


    In reality, Shang Yuntao was indeed very strong. He was one of the few Divine Realm martial artists in the Freelance Cultivators Union, and was not inferior to Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi in terms of reputation.


    Now that Shang Yuntao was unleashing his power in malice, the commotion was incredibly huge.


    As the giant palm slammed down, Lin Feng felt as if the surrounding air had frozen. This was different from Griman¡¯s spatial restraint. That was a true spatial innate ability, utilizing spatial power that was very rare even in the universe.


    On the other hand, Shang Yuntao¡¯s violet flames could almost freeze the air. He wanted to freeze Lin Feng completely.


    The huge palm of violet flames was very fast. It slammed down almost in the blink of an eye.


    The ground was shaking, and violet flames wreaked havoc everywhere. The entire villa area seemed to have gone through a storm. Fortunately, Shang Yuntao had not lost his mind, and had the awareness to control the range of the flames. Otherwise, just the aftershock alone would have killed countless ordinary people.


    Even a Divine Realm martial artist like Shang Yuntao did not dare to easily violate the new policy for martial artists!


    Seeing the huge palm of violet flames slam down on Lin Feng¡¯s head, Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s bodies trembled. No matter how much the aura suppressed them, it could not suppress their feelings for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡±


    The faces of the Lin family were pale, but as the dust gradually dissipated, they took a closer look. Lin Feng was not dead yet. He was only frozen by the violet flames, like an ice sculpture.


    However, this ice sculpture was just too strange. It was actually still burning fiercely. How could flames be cold?


    This was actually a rare innate ability that Shang Yuntao had awakened. The Polar Ice Flame was a very rare innate ability, and also very powerful. Even demon generals would be frozen by the Polar Ice Flame.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, Shang Yuntao did not show any trace of joy, because he felt pressure. Yes, a very great pressure. His Polar Ice Flame was actually being consumed rapidly, as if a terrifying power was awakening within.


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, the ice sculpture shattered, and cracks appeared. Immediately after, the cracks grew larger and larger, until Lin Feng could no longer be frozen.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng broke through the Polar Ice Flame. He looked up at Shang Yuntao. Not bad. This Shang Yuntao was clearly much stronger than the three lizards in the ruins back then.


    No matter how strong those three lizards were, they were still biomodified beasts with low intelligence. They had only strength and were without skill.


    Shang Yuntao, on the other hand, was a genuine peak Divine Realm martial artist. Lin Feng felt that Shang Yuntao¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to Dragon Rider Hao Shiyi.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng also wanted to see how his current strength was compared to a Divine Realm expert.


    ¡°What a strange innate ability. But that¡¯s all it is!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and stopped suppressing his combat body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, like a balloon. He suddenly expanded from about 1.8 meters tall to a height of 10 meters, like a small giant.


    Moreover, the 10-meter combat body expanded in all dimensions, and not just in height.


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was still covered in gray armor. He looked like a deity who had descended to the mortal world, dignified and extraordinary. Even while standing, he was at the same height as Shang Yuntao, who was flying in the air.


    ¡°Is this your innate ability?¡±


    For the first time, Shang Yuntao¡¯s expression turned solemn. He did not sense any Astral Power fluctuations from Lin Feng. Hence, this was definitely not an Astral martial art. It could only be a special innate ability.


    However, he could not imagine any innate ability that could turn a person into a 10-meter-tall small giant at once.


    Moreover, as Lin Feng transformed into a small giant, he could clearly feel the strong sense of threat emanating from Lin Feng. It was as if he was facing the most terrifying demon general, filled with a dangerous aura.


    He could not help but doubt if Lin Feng was really just a Metamorphic Realm martial artist.

 Chapter 249 - Wrath of the Deity!

    ¡°Down you get!¡±


    Lin Feng growled, and his huge arm grabbed towards Shang Yuntao in the sky. His speed was so fast that Shang Yuntao did not even have time to dodge.


    Shang Yuntao was shocked. The violet flames around his body surged again.


    ¡°Polar Ice Flames!¡±


    The endless flames also transformed into a huge fist that collided with Lin Feng¡¯s fist.


    Bang.


    The violet flames exploded. The armor on Lin Feng¡¯s body was enveloped by the Polar Ice Flame, but it was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    Shang Yuntao was shocked. His long hair moved without wind, and the violet flames on his body were faintly tainted with a layer of Astral Power. Violent Astral Power fluctuations gradually emitted from Shang Yuntao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Do you know why Divine Realm martial artists are called Divine Realm? It¡¯s because of Astral Power. The Astral Power we have is unimaginable for ordinary martial artists. Stellar Blade, slash!¡±


    At some point, Shang Yuntao had already condensed a large saber.


    This saber, which was completely formed of Astral Power, was burning with a violet Polar Ice Flame. It was several meters long and stretched across the void, emitting a terrifying pressure above Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. There was indeed a lot of Astral Power contained in this sword. It had already far exceeded 50,000 strands, and reached even 100,000 or 200,000 strands.


    Although Lin Feng was no longer a pure martial artist and had already embarked on the path of cosmic cultivation, he still had some understanding of martial arts.


    After a Divine Realm martial artist underwent a life transition, the Astral Power in their body would also condense into an Astral Sphere, composed completely of Astral Power. At that time, the Astral Power would compress like insane. A tiny Astral Sphere might even contain a million strands of Astral Power.


    Compared to a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, that was an earth-shattering change.


    In the past, Lin Feng had only comprehended it. Although he had also possessed 80,000 strands of Astral Power, he could not understand what it felt like to have hundreds of thousands, or even millions of strands of Astral Power, let alone how powerful it was.


    Now, Lin Feng could sense that the Astral Saber above his head was indeed extraordinarily powerful. Especially when combined with the Polar Ice Flame, its power was even stronger!


    Swish.


    The saber slashed down instantly, its sharp edge swinging down overwhelmingly. Even a demon general would probably feel threatened.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The power unleashed by the ten-meter combat body was enough to deal with ordinary Divine Realm martial artists, but it was somewhat difficult to deal with a peak Divine Realm martial artist like Shang Yuntao.


    In that case, Lin Feng would not hold back.


    1


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded again, like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, it quickly expanded to a height of 30 meters.


    Thirty meters was equivalent to seven or eight stories. Imagine a seven or eight-story building suddenly turning into a giant in gray armor. How shocking would that be?


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng did not use any fancy moves. He just slapped down with his palm, completely breaking all techniques with force.


    No matter what techniques they had, and no matter how much Astral Power they had, it was useless.


    Bang.


    With a palm strike, the Astral Saber that was several meters in size was instantly shattered, and the Astral Power quickly dissipated into the void.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use Astral Power. How can you be so strong?¡±


    Shang Yuntao was somewhat incredulous, and even felt that this had exceeded his understanding. Be it Divine Realm martial artists or Meta-divine Realm martial artists, they all cultivated Astral Power.


    Martial arts were already firmly combined with Astral Power. Powerful martial artists could already unleash the power of Astral Power to the limit.


    Even for Sages, putting aside the terrifying bodies brought about by their four life transitions, their strength actually also came from Astral Power!


    However, only Lin Feng¡¯s slap just now was clearly not inferior to the strength of any peak Divine Realm expert, and even exceeded it. However, there was no fluctuation of Astral Power at all. It was purely strength.


    It was simple and crude, but very effective!


    This differed from martial artists. On the contrary, it was somewhat similar to those demons with powerful bodies. However, those demons also relied on various powerful innate abilities, and not entirely on their bodies.


    Lin Feng appeared out of the blue like a freak of nature.


    How could Shang Yuntao know that Lin Feng cultivated the combat body? It was simple and crude, but it was the most effective truth in the universe!


    Astral Power or other powers were actually just a form of energy. No matter how powerful one¡¯s Astral Power cultivation was, what was the use?


    In terms of Astral Power, there was actually more Astral Power contained in Lin Feng¡¯s body than anyone else, probably even more than the Nine Sages combined.


    How many energy modules had Lin Feng absorbed when he cultivated the Tidal Combat Body?


    In the energy factory of the seventh civilization, almost all the energy modules in the five warehouses had been absorbed by Lin Feng. Those energy modules were also condensed from star power. What massive amount of Astral Power was that equivalent to?


    If Lin Feng wanted to, he could actually condense Astral Power as well, but that would just be a waste. His Tidal Combat Body could directly absorb star power, and there was no need to convert it into Astral Power. It was completely unnecessary.


    Moreover, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, who did he have to fear?


    The 30-meter-tall Tidal Combat Body simply crushed everything. Lin Feng shattered Shang Yuntao¡¯s Stellar Blade with a slap, then smacked Shang Yuntao from the void to the ground.


    Boom.


    Shang Yuntao smashed into the ground, forming a huge pit. Even though he was a Divine Realm martial artist and had used Astral Power to protect himself just now, he was in a very sorry state now. Even his Astral Power had become unstable from Lin Feng¡¯s smack.


    1


    A huge pit with a radius of dozens of meters appeared on the ground. It was as if it had been created by the fiercest artillery fire. There were pits everywhere.


    Any movement from Lin Feng¡¯s massive body would shake the earth like an earthquake. How could anyone fight something like this?


    They were confused. Everyone was confused.


    They had never seen such a strange battle. The strange martial artist whose entire body emitted violet flames was almost like a deity. He was extremely powerful, and no one could think of resisting him.


    However, the giant that Lin Feng had transformed into was even more terrifying and invincible. He swatted Shang Yuntao down with the ease of swatting a fly. It was a complete suppression. Shang Yuntao did not even have the slightest ability to retaliate.


    Zhao Ping¡¯s mouth fell open. Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s mountain-like body, his face turned very pale, and his entire body trembled.


    Zhao Dongsheng could not help but have a ridiculous thought. Could Lin Feng be a Divine Realm martial artist?


    This thought was too insane and bold. Lin Feng had only broken the genetic lock for a year, and he was only 21 years old today. How could he be a Divine Realm martial artist?


    However, if he was not a Divine Realm martial artist, how could he be so powerful? Even Shang Yuntao did not seem to be his match.


    ¡°Lin Feng! Die!¡±


    Bang.


    The huge pit in the ground exploded, and a figure suddenly rushed out. It was the very disheveled Shang Yuntao.


    However, at this moment, Shang Yuntao was not just in a sorry state. His eyes were bloodshot, and he had just about lost his mind.


    ¡°Ultimate Stellar Blade!¡±


    Shang Yuntao roared at the sky. He had already lost his mind. He only wanted to kill Lin Feng and avenge his previous humiliation!


    Boom.


    The sky seemed to have darkened all of a sudden. Everyone looked up at the sky.


    What did they see?


    The sky within a radius of several kilometers actually darkened all of a sudden. Waves of star power were directly channeled down, and with the infinite Astral Power and violet flames as the core, a terrifying saber hundreds of meters long was condensed, flickering with starlight and violet flames!


    As soon as this saber appeared, the entire villa district, and even the surrounding residential buildings, sensed the aura of death. It was as if once the saber in the sky descended, it would annihilate everything!


    ¡°He¡¯s insane. He¡¯s definitely gone insane!¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng wanted to yell. At this moment, Shang Yuntao was simply insane. Once this saber descended, everyone in the entire district would be dead. Even if Lin Feng was killed, Shang Yuntao would definitely die!


    However, on some occasions, even Divine Realm martial artists failed to maintain their rationality at all times.


    At this moment, Zhao Dongsheng regretted it. He even felt that he shouldn¡¯t have invited Shang Yuntao. He never expected things to get to this point.


    Once Shang Yuntao¡¯s saber landed, even a Metamorphic Realm martial artist like him would not be able to withstand it. The entire villa district would be reduced to ashes.


    All living beings trembled before the rage of Divine Realm!


    Zhao Dongsheng wanted to stop him, but under the pressure of that terrifying saber, he could not even speak, let alone stop Shang Yuntao.

 Chapter 250 - Grabbed

    Central Sea City, in the office building of the law enforcement team¡­


    Ever since the new policy for martial artists was established, the status of martial artists in society had improved steadily. Moreover, they no longer had to be secretive and keep a low profile like before.


    In fact, martial artists nowadays should be high-profile! It would be best if they could attract the envy of everyone in society and entice them to practice martial arts.


    Hence, the law enforcement team also moved into the new government building in a high-profile manner. Moreover, three floors were specially designated as the law enforcement team¡¯s workplace.


    The Legate of Central Sea City, Shen Jianxin, was a veteran Divine Realm expert. He had been transferred to Central Sea City three years ago. Now, it was about time for him to be transferred to the frontline.


    He was genuinely reluctant to part with Central Sea. After all, life in Central Sea City was so comfortable that he almost lost his fighting spirit. If not for the new policy for martial artists, he could still continue being the Legate, but now¡­


    Beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin received an appointment on the virtual network. He knew that this was the new Legate of Central Sea City, who was here to take over his position.


    Which Divine Realm expert was it?


    ¡°Lin Feng, from Central Sea City. Joined the academic faction a year ago. A Divine Realm martial artist who made great contributions at the frontline¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Shen Jianxin¡¯s eyes suddenly focused.


    Lin Feng. This name was all too familiar. Forget about Shen Jianxin, even ordinary people in Central Sea City probably knew this name.


    In the Global Martial Arts Competition, Lin Feng had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat!


    However, wasn¡¯t Lin Feng a Metamorphic Realm martial artist?


    Shen Jianxin even suspected that it was a martial artist with the same name.


    However, as he checked the information carefully, his eyes widened. It wasn¡¯t someone with the same name, but indeed Lin Feng from the Global Martial Arts Competition. He was only 21 years old today.


    Moreover, it was clearly stated at the back: Divine Realm martial artist!


    A 21-year-old Divine Realm martial artist. How was this possible? Moreover, he had made a great contribution that even the higher-ups kept confidential.


    It had to be known that it was actually very difficult to become a Legate without making great contributions. After all, everyone knew that being a Legate at the homefront was a very easy task, and could even be considered enjoyable. Many Divine Realm martial artists fought fiercely to become Legates.


    In the past, the government faction monopolized the positions of Legate. Now, all the Divine Realm martial artists on the frontline could take on the position, but they had to make great contributions to be appointed as Legate.


    It was equivalent to giving those Divine Realm martial artists who had made great contributions a break. It could also be considered a reward for those Divine Realm martial artists who had made great contributions.


    Lin Feng was so young. Not only had he undergone a second life transition and become a Divine Realm martial artist, he had actually made a great contribution, such that he could become a Legate.


    ¡°Lin Feng, that¡¯s right. Someone reported that a private airship entered Central Sea City. Later, they found out that Lin Feng has returned. I should have visited him personally.¡±


    Such a young Divine Realm martial artist had boundless prospects! Even though Shen Jianxin belonged to the government faction, he was naturally very willing to befriend a young Divine Realm martial artist with a promising future.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, someone reported that Zhao Dongsheng invited Shang Yuntao, a Divine Realm martial artist from the Freelance Cultivators Union, to mediate the feud between the Zhao family and the Lin family. Nothing will come up, right?¡±


    Shen Jianxin¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He had not paid much attention to this matter before. He knew about Shang Yuntao. He was one of the best among Divine Realm martial artists and was famous in the Freelance Cultivators Union. With his mediation, the Zhao and Lin families should be able to coexist peacefully.


    Actually, Shen Jianxin also knew that the Zhao family was capitalizing on Shang Yuntao¡¯s authority. However, as long as Shang Yuntao did not go overboard, Shen Jianxin would not interfere in this matter. After all, the Lin family only had Lin Feng. No matter how talented he was, he was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. How could he compare to Shang Yuntao, a dignified Divine Realm martial artist?


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s status had increased by leaps and bounds. He was an incredible figure, who was a Divine Realm martial artist just like Shang Yuntao, and had already returned to the Lin family now. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would go amiss.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Shen Jianxin felt as if wind and clouds had gathered in the sky all of a sudden. In the distant sky, infinite Astral Power and violet flames actually formed a terrifying saber over hundreds of meters long.


    He naturally recognized it. It was Shang Yuntao¡¯s Ultimate Stellar Blade. What was Shang Yuntao doing? Who was he dealing with, that he must use such a terrifying martial art at full power?


    ¡°Shang Yuntao is insane!¡±


    Shen Jianxin took a step forward and broke out of the window, flying towards the Stellar Blade causing a huge commotion in the distance.


    ¡­


    In the void, the huge Stellar Blade hung above their heads, emitting an awe-inspiring heavenly might.


    This was like divine retribution. In a fit of rage, ancient gods would deliver divine retribution to destroy the people in the world!


    Such a huge commotion had alarmed almost the entire Central Sea City.


    The police, law enforcement team, government, army, and so on were all speculating about what was going on. Hence, they all rushed to the scene of the incident. Something big was clearly about to happen.


    The people around the villa did not dare to stay where they were and fled far away. Some were even injured from being trampled while fleeing.


    Shang Yuntao¡¯s actions had already caused an extremely adverse impact!


    Lin Feng looked up at the huge Stellar Blade above his head. Even he felt a trace of threat. The combat power of a peak Divine Realm expert was indeed terrifying. This strike had even reached the critical point.


    If he was a little stronger, he might be able to reach the Meta-divine Realm, but Shang Yuntao had been stuck at this realm for up to 20 years.


    ¡°Lin Feng, die!¡±


    Shang Yuntao pointed down hard with anger.


    Rumble.


    The huge Stellar Blade slashed down. Countless streams of air fluctuated, and the air was directly slashed open. The entire villa area seemed to be under heavy pressure.


    Some ordinary people with weak wills could not even withstand this mental pressure. It caused them to lose their minds.


    Lin Feng turned around and saw that his parents, sister, and big brother were all trembling. It was obvious that they could not hold out any longer. If he allowed this saber to slash down, he would be fine, but it was hard to say for the Lin family.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. His body expanded again. This time, he simply expanded to 60 meters tall at once.


    1


    A 60-meter-tall body was equivalent to a tall building with more than ten floors. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was not only huge, but also contained terrifying power.


    For every meter of increase, the combat body would greatly improve in strength, defense, and so on, let alone reaching 60 meters at once.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng did not make any fancy moves. Facing the terrifying saber that was hundreds of meters long, he merely threw a punch towards the sky.


    Boom.


    This punch was earth-shattering. An invisible force from the fist surged into the sky. It was as if even space was compressed to the extreme at once, and vaguely distorted.


    This was just an illusion. The space was very solid. Forget about a mere 60-meter combat body, even Lin Feng¡¯s 200-meter combat body could not shatter space.


    This was just an illusion caused by the overwhelming power that compressed the surrounding air.


    However, as Lin Feng unleashed the full power of his 60-meter combat body, the saber in the void was shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s punch before it could land. At the same time, Lin Feng transformed his fist into a palm and descended from the sky, grabbing towards Shang Yuntao.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Shang Yuntao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at the huge palm above his head. It was like a black cloud pressing down, and the entire sky darkened.


    It was as if even now, he still could not believe that his strongest strike, a strike akin to divine retribution, had been resolved by Lin Feng with ease.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had grabbed him like he was an insect.


    The terrifying power contained in Lin Feng¡¯s hand easily restrained him. No matter how he struggled, it was futile.

 Chapter 251 - Hes the New Legate?

    In the villa area, when Lin Feng gently grabbed Shang Yuntao like he was grabbing an insect, everyone was dumbfounded. The entire villa area fell silent.


    Even the most ignorant person knew that Shang Yuntao¡¯s strength was extraordinary. That terrifying saber could almost affect an area of several kilometers. It was definitely not something an ordinary martial artist could do.


    It could only be someone in the Divine Realm!


    But now, a dignified Divine Realm martial artist had actually been captured by Lin Feng just like that, without any ability to resist. How strong must Lin Feng be?


    Even martial artists knew that the Divine Realm was far stronger than ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Not long ago, Lin Feng¡¯s performance in the Global Martial Arts Competition was astonishing, but he was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Yet now, he could easily defeat a Divine Realm martial artist.


    Since when did martial arts cultivation become so easy?


    ¡°Shang Yuntao, have you gone insane? Stop¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a figure flew over from afar. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was already shouting.


    Swoosh.


    Shen Jianxin rushed over. He had not even seen the situation clearly, but he felt that something was amiss. Where had that imposing Stellar Blade gone?


    Even the Astral Power seemed to have dissipated. Countless eyes were focused on him.


    ¡°Huh? Shang Yuntao?¡±


    Only then did Shen Jianxin realize that Shang Yuntao, who he had rushed over to stop in exasperation, had been ¡°captured¡± by a terrifying giant.


    As for the giant, he looked a little familiar, and there was no sign of Astral Power erupting from his body.


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Jianxin remembered. Wasn¡¯t this Lin Feng? But when did Lin Feng become a giant?


    ¡°You¡¯re the Legate of Central Sea City, Shen Jianxin?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was thunderous. The moment he saw the aura emitted by Shen Jianxin, he knew that Shen Jianxin was a Divine Realm martial artist. The Legate was the only Divine Realm martial artist in Central Sea City. Lin Feng could naturally guess his identity.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Jianxin.¡±


    Although the scene was a little chaotic, no one was injured, and no one had died. Hence, Shen Jianxin heaved a sigh of relief. If someone died and caused widespread damage, as the Legate, he would be accountable.


    However, Shen Jianxin had seen the terrifying Stellar Blade condensed by Shang Yuntao with his own eyes just now. Shang Yuntao¡¯s strength was above his, which showed just how terrifying Shang Yuntao was.


    This was why Shen Jianxin was so anxious.


    But now, Shang Yuntao kept struggling in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, yet could not break free from Lin Feng¡¯s restraint at all. Just how strong was Lin Feng now?


    Even if Lin Feng had reached the Divine Realm, it was impossible for him to become so powerful, right?


    Shen Jianxin drew a deep breath. He had to make a stand.


    At this moment, many more Metamorphic Realm martial artists arrived. They were all members of the law enforcement team. When they saw the scene before them, they were also dumbfounded. Just Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying size alone was extremely oppressive, let alone the fact that Lin Feng was holding the dignified peak Divine Realm martial artist, Shang Yuntao.


    What was going on? Even the law enforcement team was confused.


    ¡°All of you, go around and maintain order. Do not allow any chaos.¡±


    Shen Jianxin swept his gaze across the crowd below and naturally saw Zhao Dongsheng in the crowd.


    ¡°Zhao Dongsheng!¡±


    Hearing Shen Jianxin call his name, Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he could not just pretend he didn¡¯t notice at this moment. He could only brace himself and walk out.


    ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Jianxin said in a low voice. This matter had blown up so much that someone had to take responsibility.


    Zhao Dongsheng glanced at Lin Feng and Shang Yuntao in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. His expression was a little complicated, but he still said, ¡°Lord Legate, this matter all happened because of me. There are some misunderstandings between Lord Shang Yuntao and Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lin Feng sneered.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression, how could Shen Jianxin not know that Zhao Dongsheng was avoiding the main point? Hence, he shouted, ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, report everything in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Legate.¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng was caught between a rock and a hard place. It was impossible for him to distort the truth with so many people here. He could only give a brief account of what happened from the beginning.


    However, he was also avoiding the important parts and focusing on the trivial parts. He only explained that this was a misunderstanding between Shang Yuntao and Lin Feng, and did not mention his own responsibility at all.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng laughed coldly. His gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared intently at Zhao Dongsheng, before saying, ¡°Zhao Dongsheng, you invited Shang Yuntao to threaten the Lin family with his authority!¡±


    ¡°You turned a blind eye when Shang Yuntao attacked me. Do you know what you are guilty of as a member of the law enforcement team?¡±


    ¡°And Shang Yuntao, you violated the ban and attacked with all your might in the city, causing chaos. According to the regulations, the law enforcement team has the right to arrest you!¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng wanted to defend himself, but under Shen Jianxin¡¯s cold gaze, he did not dare to say anything.


    As for Shang Yuntao, his face was also dark. He naturally knew that his actions just now were a huge mistake, but fortunately, he did not cause much damage. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make up for it.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re not a member of the law enforcement team. What right do you have to arrest me? Going by the regulations, you fought just now too. Shen Jianxin, as the Legate of Central Sea City, you should do your duty. You can arrest me, but shouldn¡¯t Lin Feng be arrested too?¡± Shang Yuntao sneered.


    ¡°Legate, am I qualified to enforce the law?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s faint smile confused everyone.


    Everyone knew that only the law enforcement team could enforce the law in the city. Lin Feng was not a member of the law enforcement team, so how could he enforce the law? This would put Shen Jianxin in a difficult position. According to the regulations, no matter what the reason was, if the two parties fought in the city, both of them were captured.


    As for right and wrong, that was the business of the Martial Artist Court, not the law enforcement team. The law enforcement team only had the right to enforce the law, and did not have the right to judge.


    Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Originally, he was very shocked that Lin Feng could defeat Shang Yuntao. Once Lin Feng dealt with Shang Yuntao, how would he be able to maintain his foothold in Central Sea City?


    Hence, he could take this opportunity to get Shen Jianxin to capture Lin Feng as well.


    Hence, Zhao Dongsheng hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Legate, Lin Feng and Shang Yuntao fought in the city. No matter who was right or wrong, according to the regulations, they must be arrested first, and then handed over to the Martial Artist Court for trial!¡±


    Shen Jianxin glanced coldly at Zhao Dongsheng, but with the look one would give an idiot. If Zhao Dongsheng knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity, would he still be so excited?


    Then, Shen Jianxin took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Of course Brother Lin has the right to enforce the law!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you paying your respects to the new Legate¡ªBrother Lin Feng?¡±


    Shen Jianxin berated the law enforcement team members behind him, but everyone was stunned.


    Lin Feng was the new Legate of Central Sea City?


    ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s the new Legate?¡±


    In an instant, Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s face turned pale. He staggered back a step, feeling as if all the strength in his body had been drained. There was a hint of despair in his eyes.

 Chapter 252 - The Zhao Family Is Done For!

    ¡°The new Legate?¡±


    Even Shang Yuntao¡¯s expression changed. If Lin Feng was the Legate of Central Sea City, he would really be in big trouble. Considering what he had just done, although he would not be sentenced to death, he would at least have to guard the frontline for more than 20 years!


    Twenty years was a long time even for a Divine Realm martial artist.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Feng is the new Legate of Central Sea City. I¡¯ve already received the order from above.¡±


    Hearing Shen Jianxin confirm it again, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    The term of Legate was at least three years. In other words, Lin Feng could stay in Central Sea City for at least three years.


    As long as Lin Feng was alive, the Lin family would be the top family in Central Sea City, and enter the top tier from then on!


    All of this was because Lin Feng alone had changed the fate of the entire Lin family.


    This was the influence of martial artists, especially under the new policy for martial artists, which made the influence of martial artists even greater. The surrounding ordinary people stared at Lin Feng enviously.


    They knew the Lin family and even Lin Feng very well. After all, they had been ¡°neighbors¡± for so many years.


    Lin Feng had made such accomplishments in only a year. It was almost like a dream. However, perhaps the path of martial arts was just that incredible.


    1


    Hence, some people even secretly made up their minds to make all the young people in the family practice martial arts. What if someone with talent comparable to Lin Feng appeared? That would be the fortune of the family!


    Lin Feng did not know that his appearance had affected the thoughts of so many ordinary people.


    ¡°Where are the law enforcement team members?¡±


    ¡°Lord Legate, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Arrest Zhao Dongsheng!¡±


    Zhao Dongsheng¡¯s face turned pale. There was no need for Lin Feng to make a move himself. Those law enforcement team members immediately captured Zhao Dongsheng.


    Zhao Dongsheng knew the law and broke it. If he was sent to the Martial Artist Court, his outcome would probably not be much better than Shang Yuntao¡¯s. Although he could not possibly be executed, if he was sent to the frontline for 10 or 20 years without even leave, how could the Zhao family maintain itself?


    Moreover, Lin Feng was prepared to take down the Zhao family in one fell swoop this time. Arresting Zhao Dongsheng was just the beginning.


    ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯ll leave Shang Yuntao to you for now. You should escort him to the Martial Artist Court.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, when are you going to handle the handover?¡±


    ¡°In a few days. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Lin Feng shrunk his body and handed Shang Yuntao over to Shen Jianxin. Now that the Astral Power in Shang Yuntao¡¯s body had been depleted from the eruption, it was a piece of cake for Shen Jianxin to control him.


    As for whether Shen Jianxin and Zhao Dongsheng could escape?


    Lin Feng really did not mind them escaping. If they were stupid, they could run all they liked. Then, Lin Feng would have a legitimate reason to kill the two of them.


    Shen Jianxin nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Take him away!¡±


    He exchanged a few pleasantries with Lin Feng and did not bother Lin Feng anymore. He ordered men to take Shang Yuntao and Zhao Dongsheng away directly.


    ¡°Brother, you were so impressive just now.¡±


    After Shen Jianxin and the others left, Lin Qian immediately came to Lin Feng¡¯s side. She was just an ordinary person. Although she also practiced martial arts, she was only a hobbyist who did it to strengthen her body, and could not be considered a professional martial artist at all.


    Hence, it was hard for her to imagine how Lin Feng had transformed into a giant dozens of meters tall, or how he had shrunk to his normal size.


    ¡°Little sister, if you practice martial arts in the future, you might even be able to break the genetic lock.¡±


    Lin Feng was not joking. He really planned to let his little sister, Lin Qian, practice martial arts when he returned this time. With Lin Feng¡¯s various resources, even if he just accumulated resources, he could still push his little sister above a Grade Nine professional.


    However, whether Lin Qian could break the genetic lock depended on herself. Lin Feng could not help either.


    ¡°Brother, Zhao Ping and the others have left!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Qian said through gritted teeth. She hated Zhao Ping to the bone.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course he saw Zhao Ping and Zhao Beisheng leave, but he did not stop them. In his eyes, these two people were already dead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. They won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Ping and Zhao Beisheng were like cats on hot bricks. They were panicking, but there was nothing they could do.


    Zhao Dongsheng was the foundation of the Zhao family. Once Zhao Dongsheng went down, the Zhao family would fall apart.


    ¡°Dad, how¡¯s Uncle?¡±


    Zhao Ping¡¯s lips were trembling slightly. He was really afraid. His uncle, Zhao Dongsheng, had been captured by the law enforcement team and had to go to the Martial Artist Court. In his eyes, it was almost like the sky was collapsing.


    He knew very well what he had done over the years. Without his uncle¡¯s influence, how could he have lived so indulgently?


    Zhao Beisheng¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡°Your uncle got someone to send a message to us. Retreat! Our Zhao family will give up everything and leave Central Sea immediately. We lost this time. We lost everything¡­¡±


    Zhao Beisheng felt a little pained. The East Sea Corporation was everything he had. He had put a lot of effort into it. He was really unwilling to give up just like that.


    Zhao Ping was also stunned. He did not expect the matter to be so serious.


    ¡°Dad, without the East Sea Corporation, what are we supposed to survive on in the future? Dad, we didn¡¯t do anything. Even if Lin Feng is the Legate, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill us directly, right?¡±


    Zhao Ping was not willing to leave just like that either. If he did, he would not be able to live the comfortable life of a playboy.


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done over all these years? Lin Feng is now the Legate, and your uncle has been captured. Our Zhao family is finished¡­¡±


    ¡°Your uncle is right. Leave, leave immediately. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Lin Feng is indeed showing his edge now and has a strong momentum. Hmph, but who knows what will happen in the future? Perhaps one day, he will die at the hands of those dire beasts at the frontline. Then, it will be time for us to return to Central Sea!¡±


    Zhao Beisheng was also an ambitious businessman. No matter how unwilling and reluctant he was, he knew that they must leave now.


    ¡°Dad, is there any other way? I don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡±


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Before he could finish speaking, there was a sound at the Zhao family¡¯s door.


    Zhao Beisheng opened the door and realized that they were fully armed police officers.


    These police officers surged in, immediately surrounding the two of them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Beisheng berated sternly.


    The leading police officer immediately took out an arrest warrant and said, ¡°Zhao Beisheng, Zhao Ping, this is the arrest warrant. Your crimes have been uncovered. Come with us.¡±


    Looking at the fully armed police officers, Zhao Beisheng and Zhao Ping¡¯s faces went pale at once.


    ¡°Dad, save me¡­¡±


    Zhao Ping wailed at the top of his lungs, but Zhao Beisheng was motionless, as if he did not hear it.


    He did not argue and was slowly escorted out of the house by the police, only stopping at the door to look back once more at the Zhao family¡¯s villa behind him. He understood that he would probably never return this time.


    The Zhao family was completely done for!

 Chapter 253 - Spying

    ¡°Dad, the Zhao family is finished!¡±


    Lin Yong strode in, his face filled with excitement.


    It had been six days since Lin Feng fought Shang Yuntao. During these six days, the entire upper class of Central Sea City learned about the incident.


    From then on, the Lin family truly entered the upper class of Central Sea City!


    Mr. Lin glanced at Lin Feng, who was sitting on the sofa, and only nodded slightly. In reality, he had long known that this would be the outcome.


    Lin Feng had already become the Legate. Even Zhao Dongsheng had been captured and sent to the Martial Artist Court. With a word from Lin Feng, the Zhao family would be finished.


    After all, the Zhao family did not have a clean background either.


    Lin Yong, on the other hand, seemed to be holding back his emotions. In the past, when he was in charge of the Lin Corporation, he had suffered a lot due to the Zhao family. Now that he saw the Zhao family¡¯s outcome, he was naturally very excited.


    ¡°Dad, the Zhao family is really finished this time. Zhao Ping was sentenced to death, and Zhao Beisheng was sentenced to life imprisonment. The East Sea Corporation is already in chaos, but the other factions haven¡¯t rushed forward to divide it. It¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    Lin Yong did find it very strange. According to his experience in the business world, shouldn¡¯t everyone kick someone when they¡¯re down? The other factions had seen how profitable the East Sea Corporation was. It should be impossible for them to not take action.


    But now, everything was calm. Could the Zhao family still have some trump card?


    Mr. Lin shook his head. He was very satisfied with Lin Yong. Lin Yong was the most suitable person to take over the Lin Corporation. However, Lin Yong had always been a businessman, and his perception could not break out of that of a businessman.


    ¡°Lin Yong, do you think they don¡¯t want to go up? That¡¯s because they don¡¯t dare to. It¡¯s because the East Sea Corporation are the spoils they left for our Lin family!¡±


    Mr. Lin¡¯s words enlightened Lin Yong. That¡¯s right. With Lin Feng around, who caused the collapse of the Zhao family, the father and son of the Zhao family would both be jailed. If the Zhao family was finished, how long could the East Sea Corporation hold out?


    The reason why it had not collapsed was that they wanted to leave it for the Lin family!


    ¡°I see. Lin Feng, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I¡¯ll immediately organize the legal department to begin negotiations on the acquisition of the East Sea Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and do your work.¡±


    Lin Yong left in a hurry. He was in charge of the Lin Corporation, and did not have any free time every day.


    ¡°Dad, Big Brother doesn¡¯t actually have to work so hard.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and said.


    However, Mr. Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Everyone has their own value. A person works hard in order to realize their own value. If you don¡¯t allow your big brother to work so hard, what hope is there if he just stays at home all day? Everyone needs their own vision and hope in life. To you, martial arts is your vision. To your big brother, the corporation is his vision. It has nothing to do with status or identity.¡±


    Lin Feng was deep in thought. He looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    Actually, Mr. Lin was giving Lin Feng some pointers. Perhaps in terms of martial arts, Lin Feng was already a genius among geniuses and could not do better. However, Mr. Lin felt that he could still give Lin Feng some advice on life experiences.


    Everyone had their own way of life. Lin Feng was a powerful martial artist, and this was enough for the Lin family! As for their eldest brother, second brother, little sister Lin Qian, and even their parents, they each had things they pursued. There was no need to force things.


    This was also why the second son, Lin Hai, had always been in the army and might carry out dangerous missions, but Mr. Lin still did not ask Lin Hai to return.


    Lin Hai was already a soldier. That was not only Lin Hai¡¯s identity, but also his vision!


    ¡°By the way, Dad, Second Brother can at least visit home sometime, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t manage to reach him yesterday. He¡¯s probably on some secret mission again. He¡¯ll contact me when he¡¯s free. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask him to return for a family reunion.¡±


    Beep-beep.


    At this moment, Mr. Lin¡¯s communicator rang.


    ¡°Brother Shen, all right, today it is. I¡¯ll come to your law enforcement team to settle the handover later.¡±


    Lin Feng hung up the communicator and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Dad, Shen Jianxin can¡¯t wait anymore. He¡¯s already urged me a few times. That¡¯s just as well. In any case, I¡¯m the Legate of Central Sea City and won¡¯t leave for three years. I¡¯ll go settle the handover procedures today.¡±


    ¡°All right, go ahead.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and left the villa. When he boarded the airship outside the villa, he felt as if someone was spying on him. However, he scanned his surroundings with his mental power and did not find anyone.


    ¡°Did I imagine it?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and walked into the airship.


    Soon, the airship took off and flew towards the law enforcement team¡¯s building.


    Not long after Lin Feng¡¯s spaceship left, in a building in the distance, a man in a black robe stared at the screen.


    The screen was displaying the scene outside the Lin family¡¯s villa.


    ¡°The target has left the Lin family and is heading for the law enforcement building in Central Sea City.¡±


    One by one, information was continuously collated before being delivered.


    If Lin Feng were here, he would definitely be shocked. This was because among these there was actually information about him since he was young, including the strange illness he was afflicted with, and his matters when attending Central Sea University.


    After that, there was information on Lin Feng going to the Myriad Academy, the Dragon Mountain Base, the South Mountain Base, the Global Martial Arts Competition, and so on. All the information was gathered in detail. Even the secret base he went to with Sage Kang and the others went to was recorded.


    It had to be known that the base that Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi brought Lin Feng to was top secret!


    ¡°Judging from the battle between Lin Feng and Shang Yuntao, the probability of Lin Feng obtaining an ancient civilization¡¯s legacy is more than 90%! This legacy does not seem to cultivate Astral Power and specializes on cultivating the physical body. Moreover, it¡¯s especially powerful. It can easily defeat Divine Realm martial artists with two life transitions. It appears to be in the Meta-divine tier of strength! It is advisable for at least three Meta-divine Realm experts to join forces before launching an attack. To be safe, at least five Meta-divine Realm experts are required.¡±


    After the message was sent, the man in the black robe waited quietly.


    ¡°Continue to observe. Do not launch an attack in the city. If he shows any signs of leaving the city, report immediately!¡±


    After receiving the message, a strange smile appeared on the black-robed man¡¯s lips.


    ¡­


    The airship landed in front of the law enforcement team¡¯s building. Shen Jianxin had long brought many law enforcement team members to welcome them.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Shen Jianxin laughed loudly.


    ¡°Brother Shen, why are you in such a hurry to leave as the Legate?¡±


    Lin Feng found it strange. Logically speaking, the Legate was a wonderful job. It¡¯s desirable to stay as long as possible. Shen Jianxin, on the other hand, kept urging Lin Feng to come and complete the handover procedures.


    It was as if he wished he could leave immediately.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve been transferred to the Moro Mountain Base this time. A war will break out there soon. Haha, there are a few Meta-divine Realm experts commanding there. The sooner I arrive at the Moro Mountain Base, the sooner I can make preparations and earn more merit value. Perhaps I can also obtain the Hero of Humanity Medal like Brother Lin.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. No wonder Shen Jianxin was so eager to hand over the position. It turned out that he was in a hurry to ¡°earn merit¡±.


    ¡°All right, then, I wish Brother Shen success!¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you for your kind words, Brother Lin. I¡¯ve already prepared the handover procedures. You just need to go up and confirm it.¡±


    Hence, Shen Jianxin led Lin Feng into the building.

 Chapter 254 - Posthumous Portrait

    Beep.


    After the procedures were completed, the higher-ups also confirmed it. From today onwards, Lin Feng officially became the Legate of Central Sea City for a three-year term!


    Shen Jianxin looked at everything in the office and sighed. ¡°Brother Lin, having been here for three years, I¡¯m a little reluctant to actually leave.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Three years was actually quite a long time, especially since he had only used a year to undergo a tremendous change in his body. He was practically a living legend.


    ¡°Then Brother Shen can stay for a few days before leaving.¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for that. Since the procedures have been completed, I¡¯ll set off immediately. I¡¯ll leave the Central Sea City in your hands in the future!¡±


    With that, Shen Jianxin turned around and left resolutely. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to leave.


    Lin Feng sat in his office and gathered all the law enforcement team members.


    Originally, there were 23 Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the law enforcement team of Central Sea City. However, without Zhao Dongsheng, there were only 22 left. Among them, there were 13 Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists, which made up the majority. The remaining were all First Level and Second Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    After all, the law enforcement team had to deal with martial artists who had broken the genetic lock, and needed to capture them. Hence, all of the team were quite strong.


    These 22 people were divided into four squads, with an average of six people per squad. However, there used to be 24 people before there was one less. Dongsheng was gone as well, only 22 people were left. Hence, two of the squads only had five people now.


    The four Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists standing before Lin Feng were the leaders of the four squads.


    Lin Feng saw that these law enforcement team members were a little nervous. After all, he was a distinguished Divine Realm expert, and he had defeated Shang Yuntao so ¡°brutally¡± previously.


    It was impossible for these people not to be nervous.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. We can keep up how it was like when Brother Shen was here. I¡¯m just meeting everyone today to get acquainted. Everyone, you can leave first. The four captains will stay behind.¡±


    Lin Feng left the four captains behind. They could be considered his direct subordinates.


    ¡°You are usually in charge of the law enforcement team¡¯s work. I won¡¯t interfere unnecessarily.¡±


    This put the four of them at ease. Besides, Lin Feng did not come to be the Legate to make a grand undertaking. Hence, there was no need to cling to authority at all.


    Moreover, how much authority could a mere law enforcement team have?


    ¡°Tell me, how are Shang Yuntao and Zhao Dongsheng?¡±


    Among the four captains, Captain Wei took a step forward and said, ¡°Lord Legate, Shang Yuntao and Zhao Dongsheng were both taken away by the people from the Martial Artist Court. Shang Yuntao was sentenced to guard the frontline for 20 years, and Zhao Dongsheng was sentenced to guard the frontline for 15 years.¡±


    ¡°I understand. All of you can leave.¡±


    Soon, Lin Feng was the only one left in the office.


    Back then, Zhao Dongsheng alone had suppressed the Lin family to the point of suffocation. If not for his second brother, Lin Hai, inviting General Long over, there was no knowing how the Zhao family would continue to deal with the Lin family.


    And now?


    Only a year had passed, but there had already been a sea change. With a word from Lin Feng, the Zhao family was completely finished.


    Zhao Dongsheng was sentenced to guard the frontline and could not leave for 15 years. Lin Feng actually no longer saw Zhao Dongsheng as a threat. Never mind whether Zhao Dongsheng lucky enough to survive these 15 years, so what if he did?


    Fifteen years later, how powerful would Lin Feng become? Three life transitions, or four life transitions?


    When the gap reached a certain level, Zhao Dongsheng would despair even if he wanted to take revenge.


    Hence, the matter with the Zhao family was over. Lin Feng would no longer pay attention to Zhao Dongsheng.


    On the other hand, Shang Yuntao was a Divine Realm martial artist. It was actually not difficult for him to survive for 20 years. If he was lucky enough to undergo the third life transition at the frontline and become a Meta-divine Realm martial artist, he would be a threat.


    But that was all.


    If Lin Feng were still in the Divine Realm or the Meta-divine Realm, Shang Yuntao might still harbor resentment. However, what if Lin Feng underwent four life transitions and became a Sage? Or even stronger than a Sage?


    At that time, Shang Yuntao probably wouldn¡¯t even hold a trace of resentment. When the difference was unimaginable, even if one held resentment, they would conceal it deep down and not dare to reveal it .


    There was an endless stream of people coming and going outside the window. Lin Feng stood in front of the window and looked down. Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already become the upper echelons of humanity, high and mighty. People or things that seemed unreachable in the past were now easily reachable to him.


    Lin Feng even vaguely lost the motivation to ¡°strive¡±.


    He looked up at the void. There was a Canopy there, and beyond the Canopy was the cosmos. According to Longbetham, the cosmos was cold and cruel, but it was also an incomparably wonderful place.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Just as Lin Feng was lamenting, his communicator suddenly rang urgently.


    He picked up the communicator and connected immediately.


    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, quick, come back. Your second brother¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Lin Feng hung up and immediately went downstairs to rush home on the airship.


    ¡­


    In the Lin family¡¯s living room, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Lin Yong, and Lin Qian were all gathered.


    Apart from the Lin family, there were five soldiers. They held a posthumous portrait in their hands with solemn expressions.


    Mr. Lin reached out with shaking hands to take the portrait. His lips were trembling, and he could not say anything. Tears were already streaming down his face. Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying.


    Lin Yong¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot, and the veins on his arms bulged violently, as if he was trying his best to restrain himself.


    Even Lin Qian¡¯s face was pale. She looked at the portrait in heavy grief.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please restrain your grief¡­¡±


    There were five soldiers. Judging from their ranks, there were four majors and one general. Among them, the general was even General Long, whom the Lin family knew. However, at this moment, General Long¡¯s eyes were also dim and filled with regret.


    This was his second time coming to the Lin family. The first time, he was here to help the Lin family resolve their troubles, but he did not expect to come to the Lin family in such a manner the second time.


    ¡°General Long, how did this happen to Lin Hai?¡±


    Mr. Lin¡¯s voice shook. No matter how strong a person was, they could not control themselves when faced with such a situation.


    Bang.


    Before General Long could answer, the door was suddenly pushed open at this moment.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stood at the door. He saw five unfamiliar soldiers at a glance.


    In particular, there was a posthumous portrait on the table!


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    General Long naturally knew Lin Feng. He had not investigated before, so he did not know that Lin Feng had returned.


    The last time General Long visited Lin Feng, Lin Feng was still sickly and suffering from a strange illness. Later on, Lin Feng rose to power and even obtained first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    However, one would not feel it just looking at reports and videos.


    But now, seeing Lin Feng in person, General Long suddenly felt a sense of oppression. That¡¯s right, oppression. Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted a terrifying aura that made even he feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    Was this still a Metamorphic Realm martial artist? Even a Divine Realm martial artist probably did not have such a terrifying aura.

 Chapter 255 - Dormant Volcano

    Step by step, Lin Feng entered the room slowly, his gaze fixed on the portrait on the table.


    His second brother, Lin Hai!


    Lin Feng almost could not believe this grievous news. How could his second brother die just like that?


    Lin Feng¡¯s family had always been the Achilles¡¯ heel that no one was allowed to touch! Plagued by a strange illness since he was young, his family cared deeply for him. Even his second brother Lin Hai, whom he rarely saw, would bring some things back for him from the army.


    But now, his second brother was dead?


    ¡°How did Second Brother die?¡±


    Lin Feng showed no sadness at all. In fact, his expression was very cold. However, it was this coldness that seemed to chill the room immensely.


    Even General Long could not help but feel intimidated. However, under Lin Feng¡¯s cold gaze, he nonetheless gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Hai was killed in action when carrying out a special mission!¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Lin Hai was carrying out a highly confidential mission. Please forgive me for not being able to disclose it.¡±


    Even though General Long also felt immense pressure, he still resisted it. Such a confidential mission could never be revealed to anyone.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng threw a lightning-quick punch. Before anyone could react, General Long was sent flying.


    This was the result of Lin Feng showing restraint. Otherwise, even if Lin Feng had not used his combat body, with his current physique, he was far from what a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist could resist.


    Swoosh.


    The four soldiers brought by General Long immediately stood in front of Lin Feng and berated loudly, ¡°Lin Feng, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Mental Power Sphere in Lin Feng¡¯s mind erupted violently, and terrifying mental power swept out like a storm. The four soldiers trembled as if they were facing a horrifying dire beast.


    This was a mental storm. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was not strong yet, so it could only affect ordinary people who had not broken the genetic lock. However, if it were stronger, it would even be able to affect those Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    The four soldiers¡¯ bodies stiffened, and they even forgot to stop him. Lin Feng walked straight to General Long and grabbed him. He asked coldly, ¡°What mission was my second brother on?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, calm down! Lin Hai was carrying out a secret mission. I¡¯m also very pained by his death, but there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng threw General Long to the ground.


    General Long could not resist Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°What mission was Second Brother on?¡±


    Lin Feng asked again and again. His tone was as cold as ice, and even vaguely revealed killing intent. General Long had a feeling that if he did not answer today, Lin Feng would really dare to kill him.


    When had Lin Feng become so terrifying?


    However, General Long was a soldier. He would never speak under threat.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Lin Hai was carrying out a confidential mission. Moreover, he volunteered for the mission. Therefore, I cannot tell you the truth.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Fury and even killing intent were indeed brewing in his heart. At this moment, his killing intent was boiling, as if nothing could stop him.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what are you doing?¡± Mr. Lin finally reacted and immediately shouted.


    Lin Feng took a long look at General Long on the ground, then closed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°General Long, I¡¯m sorry. But even if Second Brother is dead, we can¡¯t just brush it over like this. I¡¯ll find his corpse and bring him back for burial!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng turned around.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how are you going to bring back Lin Hai¡¯s corpse when you don¡¯t know anything,? Moreover, that place is very dangerous. Forget about you, even Divine Realm martial artists have little chance of survival there¡­¡±


    General Long shouted from behind Lin Feng. He actually did not blame Lin Feng.


    Back when the Lin family handed Lin Hai over to him, he had devoted himself to nurturing Lin Hai. But now? Lin Hai was dead, yet he was still alive. Sometimes, thinking about it, perhaps this was the greatest injustice.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop. Instead, he walked straight into the airship. The airship quickly took off and disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    General Long coughed lightly. Lin Feng¡¯s attacks just now were really ruthless. Moreover, the Astral Power in his body was actually completely useless.


    ¡°General Long, what mission exactly was Lin Hai on?¡± Mr. Lin was also in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say. Hurry up and ask Lin Feng to come back. That place is really too dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to make him come back. No one can stop Lin Feng once he¡¯s set his mind on something.¡± Mr. Lin shook his head.


    ¡°I wonder where he¡¯s going? Lin Hai was on a confidential mission. He won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°General Long, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. You probably don¡¯t know this, right? Lin Feng has already reached the Divine Realm and is now the Legate of Central Sea City. Perhaps he really has some way to investigate the mission carried out by Lin Hai.¡±


    ¡°What? He became a Divine Realm martial artist, and a Legate at that?¡±


    General Long¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He had rushed over to Central Sea this time, and really had not investigated the Lin family¡¯s situation. He had thought that Lin Feng was still a genius martial artist from the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    Unexpectedly, the genius martial artist from back then had already become a true expert, a Legate who presided over a region!


    Perhaps with Lin Feng¡¯s network, he might really be able to investigate Lin Hai¡¯s situation. However, anyone who went to that place now would die!


    ¡°No, Lin Hai is already dead. Lin Feng must stay safe no matter what. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be letting Lin Hai down!¡±


    General Long immediately bade farewell to the Lin family and left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    In the airship, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was ice-cold. At this moment, all the contentment, leisure, and beauty had disappeared. His heart was churning incessantly like a volcanic eruption.


    Even Lin Feng himself could not control his killing intent.


    His family was his Achilles¡¯ heel. Now, his second brother was dead, and he had died without a whole body. His corpse had not even been found. Lin Feng could not tolerate this.


    No matter what, he had to bring his second brother home, even if only his corpse was left!


    Although General Long refused to tell what mission Second Brother Lin Hai was carrying out and where he had encountered danger, Lin Feng had his own ways.


    ¡°Longbetham, help me to locate Second Brother¡¯s communicator!¡± Lin Feng said coldly.


    No matter what mission it was, he must have brought his communicator with him. Even if he did not bring his communicator, Lin Feng would definitely be able to find his second brother Lin Hai¡¯s camp with it. Then, he would not be far from finding his second brother.


    ¡°Lin Feng, your second brother¡¯s communicator signal disappeared a long time ago, but I found the last coordinates before your second brother¡¯s signal disappeared.¡±


    Longbetham sent the coordinates to Lin Feng, who input them directly into the control room of the airship.


    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll bring you home¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. His expression did not relax, and his gaze became even colder, like a dormant volcano that could erupt at any moment.


    ¡­


    Beep.


    In the dark room, the black-robed man, who was paying close attention to Lin Feng¡¯s movements, sent a message.


    ¡°Target has left Central Sea City in an airship.¡±


    After the message was sent, the room fell silent again.

 Chapter 256 - I Really Want to Kill Someone!

    Tall mountain ranges filled the Outland, and there was no trace of human activity.


    Suddenly, five airships approached from afar and gradually arrived above Ox Head Mountain.


    The Ox Head Mountain was shaped like an ox¡¯s head, hence its name. In the past, martial artists had once fought a brutal war here and defeated a type of dire beast Predator.


    That war back then was extremely ruthless. Apart from the Sages, who were not involved, some of the other Meta-divine Realm and Divine Realm martial artists died in battle before those Predators were finally defeated.


    From then on, although Ox Head Mountain was also deep in the Outland, there were not many dire beasts left. The human territory advanced by more than a thousand kilometers.


    Although the Ox Head Mountain had a special significance, this place had yet to be developed by humans. It was uninhabited, and there were still large open areas below, giving it a slightly desolate appearance.


    The five airships flew above Ox Head Mountain and landed. The cabin door of the airship opened, and five mysterious people in black robes and masks walked out.


    ¡°Number 131.¡±


    One of the mysterious men in black robes said. His voice was obviously disguised and a little hoarse. It sounded very old, but no one could be certain of his age.


    ¡°Number 145.¡±


    ¡°Number 294.¡±


    ¡°Number 483.¡±


    ¡°Number 516.¡±


    The five mysterious people in black robes all reported their enigmatic numbers. Their voices were all disguised, and even their gender was difficult to distinguish.


    The five of them gathered together gave off a bizarre air.


    ¡°Numbers correct! I believe that everyone has received the mission?¡±


    ¡°The mission target is Lin Feng, who rose to fame some time ago! How could a mere Metamorphic Realm martial artist like him ascend to the Divine Realm so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, this is the goal of the mission. As usual, we are not allowed to casually inquire about each other¡¯s true identities. We must listen to the leader¡¯s orders. After the mission is successful, we are not allowed to snatch the spoils of war privately. Is everyone clear?¡±


    The one who spoke was the mysterious person who was Number 131. He was the temporary leader of this mission.


    ¡°Heh, of course we know. We are all martial artists with status and authority, who oversee a region. We all know the severity of the consequences if our identities are exposed.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement as well.


    They were all Meta-divine martial artists in real life, who had high statuses and usually presided over a region. They were admired by countless martial artists, and viewed as heroes of humanity by countless people.


    However, this was only what was on the surface. In private, they had all joined the dark organization called ¡°Night Devil¡±.


    The Night Devil organization was very secretive. No one knew where its headquarters were or how many members it had, let alone who its founder was.


    It was like a cancer that thrived within the five major factions. Many of the upper echelons of the five major factions knew about the existence of the Night Devil, but they were powerless to do anything, and had no way to eliminate it.


    The Nine Sages had even launched a large-scale investigation over this, but it was useless. The Night Devil was still hidden in broad daylight, among all martial artists.


    Be it Meta-divine martial artists, Divine Realm martial artists, Metamorphic Realm martial artists, or even professional martial artists, there were people among them who had joined the Night Devil.


    These martial artists were usually normal martial artists who fought fiercely with dire beasts to guard the frontline for humanity. However, once the Night Devil issued missions, things would be different.


    Every once in a while, the Night Devil would issue some missions. These missions were either targeted at individuals or certain organizations. Once the missions were issued, those Night Devil members who met the mission requirements could accept the missions, and complete the missions together.


    Hence, every time the Night Devil organized a mission, every Night Devil member would try their best to hide their true identities. None of them knew each other, and they would only gather together for the sake of a mission.


    No one dared to expose their identities lightly. Once their true identities were exposed, it would almost spell death. The five major factions would never let any of the Night Devils off.


    After completing the mission, Night Devil would send certain rewards for the mission to every Night Devil member who participated in the mission through special channels.


    For instance, this time, Night Devil had issued a mission to capture Lin Feng, and the mission reward was Lin Feng¡¯s secret!


    When these five Night Devil members received the mission, the condition was that they were at least Meta-divine Realm martial artists. Then, they would receive comprehensive information on Lin Feng, detailed from childhood to adulthood.


    Hence, these five Night Devil members knew Lin Feng very well.


    As for what benefits there were for the founder of Night Devil?


    It was obvious that the founder would be able to obtain the benefits of all the missions. After all, even the mission rewards were distributed by Night Devil.


    It was not that there were no Night Devil members who tried to spy on the founder of Night Devil, but none of them succeeded. Instead, all of them had their identities as members of Night Devil exposed, and met miserable ends.


    As the temporary leader of this mission, the Night Devil member who was Number 131 was actually just giving simple orders. These people did not necessarily obey him. They were just making do with each other temporarily to complete the mission.


    ¡°I believe everyone has seen Lin Feng¡¯s information. He must have obtained some ancient legacy. It doesn¡¯t cultivate Astral Power, but after the second life transition, one would be comparable to a peak Divine Realm martial artist! None of us know what his trump card is. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. We all know that.¡±


    The temporary leader Number 131 nodded. Then, he looked at the time and said, ¡°According to Night Devil¡¯s intelligence, Lin Feng will be passing through Ox Head Mountain soon. Everyone, get ready.¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll give Lin Feng a huge surprise this time!¡±


    The five Night Devils quickly hid, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡­


    Ox Head Mountain.


    In the airship, Lin Feng saw Ox Head Mountain. Normally, he might have stopped to admire the view, but he was not in the mood now.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, just as the airship was about to fly over Ox Head Mountain, an alarm sounded.


    ¡°Warning, warning, the airship is locked on by laser weapons!¡±


    Swish.


    Lin Feng lifted his head abruptly. Five dazzling lights shot over from the ground at once. They were terrifying laser weapons.


    Lin Feng¡¯s airship could not defend against five laser weapons at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. The cabin door of the airship suddenly opened, and he stepped out.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm suddenly extended like an octopus as he grabbed forcefully at the five lasers.


    The terrifying lasers instantly exploded on Lin Feng¡¯s arm, but Lin Feng did not move in the slightest. His body expanded to 30 meters tall, and was covered in a layer of gray armor as he stood in the void.


    Only five laser weapons could destroy the airship, but they were like tickles to Lin Feng. They were completely useless.


    Lin Feng was also doing this to protect the airship. He did not want the airship he had purchased at a huge cost to be destroyed just like that.


    ¡°You can come out now.¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze below and stood with his hands behind his back.


    As expected, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, five mysterious men in black robes flew up from below. All of them were wearing masks, and their black robes covered their entire bodies, making it impossible to see their appearances clearly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°People who are here to kill you, of course! However, if you are willing to hand over the ancient civilization legacy you obtained, we can consider sparing you.¡±


    The temporary leader Number 131 said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he swept his gaze across the five of them.


    He understood now. These five people belonged to the ¡°dark factions¡± that the Invincible Fist Sage had warned him about.


    In this world, where light is, there darkness will be also. Even though the five major factions controlled the world and the Nine Sages suppressed everything, there were still martial artists who walked in the dark to commit immoral acts for their own selfish reasons.


    But they wanted to intercept him at a time like this?


    Lin Feng smiled. Killing intent boiled under his calm gaze, erupting like a volcano.


    ¡°Want to know something?¡±


    Lin Feng laughed, his tone abnormally calm.


    ¡°I have to thank you guys, because I really want to kill someone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, but in the end, it exploded like thunder. Endless killing intent erupted wildly like a volcano.


    He needed to vent. The death of his second brother, Lin Hai, had already put Lin Feng on the verge of erupting. Now, he saw that these five mysterious martial artists in the dark were actually intercepting him to kill him.


    His killing intent simply could not be suppressed any longer!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly expanded, and a terrible aura surged in all directions. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the forest like blood.


    In the blood-red hue of the setting sun, killing intent soared!

 Chapter 257 - King of Deities!

    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Almost immediately, the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists unleashed a shocking strike!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After all, they were Meta-divine Realm martial artists. All of them dominated an area. They were the strongest experts apart from the Nine Sages, and were only one life transition away from becoming Sages.


    Hence, even though they were just a temporary ¡°motley crew¡±, with their rich experience, they could still cooperate and unleash terrifying power.


    This was the case now. Lin Feng was dealt a fatal blow by five Meta-divine Realm martial artists in an instant!


    Devastating Astral Power wreaked havoc. The Astral martial arts utilized by five Meta-divine Realm martial artists were incredibly formidable. Lin Feng, who was at the center of the storm, felt as if the surrounding space had distorted all of a sudden.


    The terrifying force struck Lin Feng and exploded violently like a miniature sun.


    The five Meta-divine Realm martial artists all had apathetic gazes. All of them were very prideful. Asking them to deal with a martial artist at the same time was already making a mountain out of a molehill, let alone deal with a Divine Realm martial artist with two life transitions.


    There was a huge gap between the Divine Realm and the Meta-divine Realm. In ancient times, although those of the Divine Realm were rare, not only did Divine Realm martial artists exist in every era, there were a certain number of them in every era.


    In an era where martial arts had flourished, it was rumored that there were hundreds of Divine Realm martial artists who attacked each other, called the Era of Chaos! It was also known as the Hundred Deities Vying!


    However, be it the Era of Chaos or the Era of Hundred Deities, it was a true and recorded era. In that era, the capable and the powerful had emerged in droves, yet in the end, only one Transcendent Realm martial artist had appeared!


    In the end, the Era of Hundred Deities was ended by the Meta-divine Realm martial artist.


    Hence, while ancient Divine Realm martial artists were high and mighty deities, Meta-divine Realm martial artists were the kings among deities, and considered legendary great beings!


    In fact, it might take centuries for a king of deities to be born!


    With the eruption of modern technology, not only were there many more Meta-divine Realm martial artists, even Sages had unprecedentedly appeared. The all-powerful Sages suppressed everything and reestablished the modern order.


    However, this still could not overshadow the glory of a Meta-divine Realm martial artist. Every Meta-divine Realm martial artist was definitely someone at the top of the hierarchy of human society.


    But now, Lin Feng was attacked by five Meta-divine Realm experts, who were equivalent to five kings of deities. In ancient times, such power would have been enough to dominate the entire world and create an era!


    Lin Feng roared at the sky. At this moment, he could not hold back at all. The violent Astral martial arts transformed into a terrifying force, threatening to annihilate him from all directions.


    That was true annihilation. Even his cells would disappear directly. It was not that the so-called undying characteristic would not take effect, but that it wouldn¡¯t take effect in time before annihilation.


    If Lin Feng was still the same as he used to be, even if he had undergone a second life transition, without cultivating the combat body, he would still be doomed!


    But now, he had cultivated the combat body, and his body quickly expanded to a huge body of 100 meters. The defensive advantage of the Tidal Combat Body was vividly displayed.


    2


    The attacks of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists only caused the Tidal Combat Body to shake slightly, and innumerable cells to be annihilated.


    However, to Lin Feng¡¯s almost infinite cells, this small amount of damage was almost nothing. It could not harm Lin Feng at all.


    As the dust settled, Lin Feng¡¯s extremely fearsome combat body showed clearly in the eyes of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists. He was somehow unscathed from the terrifying strike by the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists. Such defense was formidable!


    However, that was all!


    None of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists retreated. Instead, they all stared at Lin Feng with burning gazes.


    Why did they accept Night Devil¡¯s mission at such a great risk?


    Naturally, it was for the secrets on Lin Feng!


    What secrets did Lin Feng have?


    Lin Feng had many secrets. He had gone from the first life transition to the second life transition in a year. Now, with just two life transitions, he could withstand the attacks of five Meta-divine Realm martial artists with three life transitions, and challenge people of a higher tier.


    Such a situation was almost unprecedented. In the past, even the most incredible genius would find it very difficult to challenge someone above their tier.


    But Lin Feng had accomplished it today!


    This was like discovering a new continent to the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists, who were stuck in a bottleneck. Originally, they had thought it was impossible for them to undergo the fourth life transition in this lifetime.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s appearance now seemed to have opened a new window before their eyes.


    So, such strength was possible without cultivating Astral Power?


    Perhaps by obtaining the secrets on Lin Feng, they could fully understand the mysteries of four life transitions, and become the tenth Sage!


    Even if the hope was very slim, they were willing to do whatever it took.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng attacked as well. He suddenly struck out with one arm, completely suppressing his opponent with force. A mighty force tore through the air, emitting a sonic boom.


    It was as if even the air was compressed to the extreme.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng shattered the body of a Meta-divine Realm martial artist with a single strike, but his entire body turned to ashes and dissipated into the void.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He glanced around. There were still five Meta-divine Realm martial artists around him. Then, who was the martial artist he had just killed?


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you know why Meta-divine Realm martial artists can crush Divine Realm martial artists? You only have brute force, and can never understand the true methods of a Meta-divine Realm martial artist¡­¡±


    The temporary leader, the mysterious martial artist Number 131, said in a low voice. A disquieting smile appeared on his lips.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    At the same time, translucent and terrifying dire beasts or some prehistoric and terrifying monsters gradually appeared in front of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    This was not an illusion. Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and immediately understood. These were the so-called Divine Warriors condensed from Astral Power!


    ¡°Go, kill him!¡±


    The temporary leader, the mysterious martial artist Number 131, pointed at Lin Feng casually. Then, a terrifying monster about ten meters in height in front of him immediately roared and charged towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He could sense that this monster did not have any life force. It was only condensed from Astral Power.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng shattered this monster condensed entirely from Astral Power with a punch. He felt that these monsters were just too weak.


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then how about my Divine Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Divine Kingdom?¡±


    Boom.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to have dimmed. Numerous prehistoric monsters, as if they had come alive from the myths, stared menacingly at Lin Feng.


    1

 Chapter 258 - Divine Kingdom

    ¡°Too weak!¡± Lin Feng still said coldly.


    Monsters condensed from mere Astral Power did not even have intelligence. What threat could they pose to him with numbers alone?


    On the other hand, there was something special about the surrounding Astral Force Field. Even Lin Feng was forcefully pulled into the Astral Force Field. In this Astral Force Field, the Astral Power of Meta-divine martial artists seemed infinite. They could even directly absorb the star power in the void and convert it rapidly.


    1


    As Lin Feng shattered the prehistoric monsters condensed from Astral Power again and again, the other party did not care at all. Hundreds of monsters continued pouncing towards Lin Feng like moths to a flame.


    ¡°Keep killing. How many can you kill? Almost no Astral Power is significantly exhausted in my Divine Kingdom. How many can you kill?¡±


    The Meta-divine Realm martial artist opposite him laughed loudly.


    Lin Feng also gradually understood that the so-called Divine Kingdom was actually this special Astral Force Field. Within this special Astral Force Field, Meta-divine martial artists could constantly condense Astral Beasts, which were called Divine Warriors!


    These Divine Warriors were infinite. Even if Lin Feng defeated all of them, it was useless. This was because the defeated monsters were condensed from Astral Power, and dissipated into Astral Power again. They were confined within the Astral Force Field and reused by the Meta-divine martial artists.


    This could form a positive loop. Even if there was some depletion of Astral Power, a Meta-divine Realm martial artist could just absorb star power and convert it into Astral Power to make up for this portion of consumed Astral Power.


    Once trapped in the Divine Kingdom, there was no way to escape without breaking the Astral Force Field.


    This was the true reason why Meta-divine martial artists were known as the kings of deities. Once Meta-divine martial artists deployed the Divine Kingdom, even dozens of Divine Realm martial artists would face certain death if trapped!


    Previously, Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. His achievements in martial arts were nothing great. It was already very impressive that he knew about Divine Realm methods. As for the Meta-divine Realm, he had never even seen it before. How could he understand the various methods of Meta-divine Realm martial artists?


    Now, Lin Feng finally understood how powerful Meta-divine martial artists were. With just the Divine Kingdom alone, Meta-divine martial artists were already above Divine Realm martial artists. There was an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to be in the depths of the dark cosmos. Meteors fell one after another from the vast cosmos, like a meteor shower.


    However, the whistling might that came with them probably meant certain death once one failed to withstand it.


    After all, those meteors were also constructed of Astral Power!


    Lin Feng knew that the second Meta-divine martial artist had attacked. He deployed his Divine Kingdom and pulled Lin Feng into another Astral Force Field.


    ¡°Kingdom of Wilderness!¡±


    ¡°Stellar World!¡±


    These were only two Divine Kingdoms and two Astral Force Fields, yet they actually made Lin Feng feel a hint of pressure. They were indeed worthy of Meta-divine Realm martial artists, powerful lifeforms with three life transitions!


    Although martial arts were not worth mentioning at all in Longbetham¡¯s eyes, and were even a cultivation system that had gone astray, there was naturally a reason why martial arts could exist for so long and create the foundation for the ninth civilization of the longstanding humanity.


    This Divine Kingdom was not bad. Using massive Astral Power, it weaved Astral Force Fields. This method was simply miraculous. It amazed even Lin Feng, who had cultivated the combat body and entered the cosmic cultivation system.


    The Kingdom of Wilderness and the Stellar World, two Divine Kingdoms which descended as two force fields, could already ensnare Lin Feng. Although they could not injure Lin Feng for the time being, the outcome as time went on already appeared predictable.


    Especially when there were still three Meta-divine Realm martial artists who had not attacked.


    ¡°Blizzard World!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Purgatory!¡±


    ¡°Void World!¡±


    The remaining three Meta-divine Realm martial artists did not ¡°disappoint¡± Lin Feng. Five types of Divine Kingdom in the form of five Astral Force Fields were superimposed on Lin Feng¡¯s body at the same time.


    For a moment, the pressure on Lin Feng increased severalfold. These were what true Meta-divine Realm martial artists were like. They had already broken away from the mode of relying on the eruption of Astral Power, and studied Astral Power to another level.


    The force field of the Kingdom of Wilderness allowed Lin Feng to see all kinds of prehistoric monsters. They were all fearsome monsters that had already become extinct. Although they were condensed from Astral Power, they made one feel as if they were in a true prehistoric wilderness.


    The Stellar World was even more terrifying. It pulled Lin Feng into a starry cosmos.


    The starry cosmos was the universe. Then, cosmic disasters were created one after another in the terrible Astral Force Field.


    In this Divine Kingdom, the most terrifying cosmic disaster was undoubtedly the meteor shower. Meteors fell one after another, making Lin Feng feel as if he was in the midst of an apocalypse.


    There was also the Blizzard World. There was a vast expanse of white snow everywhere. Terrifying snow monsters appeared, and even snow mountains collapsed, creating terrifying avalanches.


    The Eternal Purgatory was a strange and distorted force field. All kinds of mythical evil spirits could affect people¡¯s emotions. Even Lin Feng, who had condensed a Mental Power Sphere, would still be affected to a certain extent.


    What was even more bizarre was the Void World. It was an expanse of nothingness. Within this strange force field, Lin Feng was alone. No matter where he went, there was nothing.


    The mental torment was almost more terrifying than any torture.


    Five Divine Kingdoms and five force fields!


    Lin Feng had seen how daunting Meta-divine Realm martial artists were, and that martial arts were not as weak as he had imagined, let alone the ¡°trash¡± that Longbetham claimed it was.


    Martial arts was a path of cultivation and evolution that humans had explored for countless years based on themselves, before finally formulating a system!


    The five Meta-divine martial artists felt that victory was already in their grasp. They were five distinguished Meta-divine martial artists, and their Divine Kingdoms were not ordinary Divine Kingdoms either. They were all outstanding in their respective fields.


    Although there was a possibility of their identities being exposed once they utilized the Divine Kingdom, they would do anything for the secret of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Five Divine Kingdoms. Do you think you can still keep your identity?¡±


    Lin Feng was not stupid. When he saw the five Meta-divine martial artists use their respective Divine Kingdoms, he knew that they were planning to stake everything on this. After all, Meta-divine martial artists were rather rare, and Divine Kingdoms were unique. Basically every Meta-divine martial artist¡¯s Divine Kingdom was different.


    As long as Lin Feng did not die, he would be able to find out the identities of these five Meta-divine Realm martial artists based on the five Divine Kingdoms in the future.


    Once their identities were exposed, even five Meta-divine Realm martial artists would face certain death.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you think you can still get out of this alive?¡±


    ¡°You must die after seeing our Divine Kingdoms!¡±


    ¡°We originally wanted to spare your life, but from the looks of it, you can¡¯t be allowed to live anymore. We¡¯ll kill you and search your body. Your secret can¡¯t stay hidden.¡±


    The voices of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists came from all directions. With the superimposition of the five force fields, even Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts were affected to a certain extent.


    However, that was all!


    How could these force fields injure Lin Feng?


    Even if Lin Feng stood here and deployed the Tidal Combat Body without moving, these five Meta-divine Realm martial artists could not kill Lin Feng.


    The Tidal Combat Body was a combat body that excelled in defense in the cosmic cultivation system. How formidable was it?


    ¡°Only five force fields and five Divine Kingdoms. Do you think I can¡¯t break them?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and his 100-meter-tall body actually expanded again.


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had expanded to 200 meters. This was the first time Lin Feng had unleashed his full strength and appeared in front of people with this massive combat body!


    1


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth wide. His mouth seemed to have turned into a black hole all of a sudden. The five force fields, five Divine Kingdoms, and all kinds of monsters, meteors, ice, spirits, and so on were all swallowed by Lin Feng.


    To him, be it spirits or monsters, as long as they were condensed from Astral Power, they were the most delectable delicacies in the world. He could swallow them in one gulp!


    2

 Chapter 259 - The Power of the Combat Body!

    Boom.


    Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into a black hole that devoured everything!


    Energy. All this Astral Power was energy. Everything in the Divine Kingdom was made of Astral Power. Be it the Divine Warriors or the Astral Force Field, without Astral Power, they were nothing.


    To other martial artists, perhaps this was the most terrifying thing. Being in the middle of five Astral Fields meant certain death. Even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist would not be able to escape their doom!


    However, for Lin Feng, no matter how strong the Astral Force Field was, as long as it could not destroy his combat body in an instant, he had nothing to fear. On the contrary, these Astral Fields were even the energy he wanted to devour the most.


    As Lin Feng opened his mouth, his body emitted an endless suction force, constantly pulling in all the surrounding Astral Power.


    Those monsters, meteors, ice, evil spirits, and so on were all transformed into energy and devoured by Lin Feng in one gulp. As for the Astral Force Field, without Astral Power, how could it still be called a force field?


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was originally just 200 meters tall, but the combat body could still be cultivated. Although it might not improve by much in the end, as long as there was enough energy, it could be improved by some degree.


    For instance, as he devoured such a massive amount of energy, Lin Feng¡¯s original 200-meter-tall combat body began to expand in an instant.


    2


    Two hundred and one meters, two hundred and two meters, two hundred and three meters¡­


    Seeing that Lin Feng was constantly devouring Astral Power, and that his daunting body was actually still expanding and emitting a terrifying aura, the laughter of the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists came to an abrupt halt. Even the expressions on their unseen faces were probably frozen now.


    That was five Divine Kingdoms and five Astral Force Fields!


    Apart from Sages, they could not think of anyone else who could contend against the five Divine Kingdoms. However, was Lin Feng a Sage?


    They shook their heads immediately. Even they themselves did not believe that Lin Feng was a Sage. The difference between a second life transition and a fourth life transition was too great. It was impossible for them not to see that Lin Feng had indeed only experienced his second life transition.


    However, the cultivation technique that Lin Feng practiced was just too bizarre. He had actually devoured all the Astral Power they had used to set up their Divine Kingdom in one gulp. To them, such a situation was practically unheard of.


    Even Divine Kingdoms could be devoured?


    Even though they were experienced and knowledgeable Meta-divine martial artists, kings of deities, and great beings who could create eras, they were still dumbfounded and shocked to the extreme.


    ¡°This is bad. He can devour Astral Power. Not only are our Divine Kingdoms no threat to him, they¡¯re helping him to increase his strength massively!¡±


    The temporary leader and mysterious martial artist Number 131 said in a low voice. Even his voice was no longer so calm, but carried a trace of panic.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body had expanded to 200 meters in an instant. Then, he transformed into a black hole and devoured their Astral Power in a frenzy, almost devouring all five Astral Force Fields and five Divine Kingdoms. Moreover, his body kept expanding. Even a fool would know that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was improving.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded to 204 meters before slowly stopping.


    His 204-meter body had only increased by four meters. It was actually not of much help to Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    The Divine Kingdoms of the five Meta-divine martial artists only contributed four meters¡¯ worth of energy for Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body. According to this ratio, Lin Feng¡¯s 200-meter Tidal Combat Body was almost equivalent to 250 Meta-divine martial artists.


    There were barely a hundred of Meta-divine Realm martial artist in this world, never mind 250. In other words, even if Lin Feng devoured all the Divine Kingdoms of all the Meta-divine Martial Artists in the world, he still would not be able to cultivate the 200-meter Tidal Combat Body.


    For the first time, Lin Feng had a direct understanding of just how much energy was needed for the Tidal Combat Body. After all, from devouring the energy modules in the energy factory, Lin Feng could only tell that there was a lot of energy, but he did not have a direct understanding of how much exactly.


    Now, Lin Feng had a very clear and intuitive understanding.


    If cultivating the combat body after the second life transition required devouring so much energy, what about the third life transitions? Or even the fourth?


    1


    Lin Feng finally understood why Longbetham placed so much emphasis on energy.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡±


    The five Meta-divine Realm martial artists made a prompt decision and immediately fled in five different directions.


    1


    They knew very well that their Divine Kingdoms were already their strongest resort. However, now, not only were their Divine Kingdoms useless, they appeared to be delivering supplements to Lin Feng. How could they still fight like this?


    No matter how big Lin Feng¡¯s secret was, they could only retreat for the time being now. There was only hope in the future if they saved themselves now!


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The five Meta-divine Realm martial artists had already flown hundreds of meters away. There were still five airships waiting for them.


    Once they entered the airships, they could use the speed of the airships to escape.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent was torrential now. He only glanced coldly at the five of them. Did they think that he could do nothing just because they scattered and fled?


    ¡°Transform!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng¡¯s entire combat body shook slightly. Then, three more arms appeared on his body at once.


    Three arms quickly grew out of his back. Although Lin Feng did not ponder over the cells of certain dire beasts, he could change the arrangement of his cells and grow a few more arms with ease.


    He could be considered a being with innumerable forms. With just a thought to change the arrangement of cells, forget about three more arms, even having 30 more arms would be nothing.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng was also extremely fast. Almost immediately, the five arms grabbed towards the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    His five arms instantly extended by hundreds of meters, and his palms became incomparably huge. He slammed them down from behind with a terrifying force. Even the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists felt a chill run down their spines. They felt that they had really made the wrong choice in this endeavor.


    Why did they risk their lives for that minuscule hope and the secret of Lin Feng?


    Bang.??


    One of Lin Feng¡¯s arms instantly grabbed two Meta-divine martial artists. These two Meta-divine martial artists were slightly slower. When they were grabbed by Lin Feng, they did not even have the strength to resist. They were swatted to death by Lin Feng like flies.


    Two Meta-divine Realm martial artists died just like that. Seeing Lin Feng kill two Meta-divine Realm martial artists so casually, the remaining three Meta-divine Realm martial artists were all somewhat frightened.


    Since when were Meta-divine Martial Artists so fragile?


    Hence, the three martial artists tried even harder to escape.


    They were luckier and rushed into the airships immediately. The airships began to transform into a stream of light and charged towards the horizon.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened. His three arms instantly extended again, growing to more than a thousand meters. Moreover, his palms expanded rapidly with a shadowy mass like a dark cloud, even larger than the airship.


    1


    Lin Feng¡¯s three huge palms slammed down towards the three airships. In the airships, the eyes of the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists were filled with despair and shock.


    Boom.


    The three airships were instantly shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm. Amidst the fumes and blazes that filled the sky, the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists charged out like a stream of light. However, Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm closed gently, and they were easily caught in his hand like mosquitoes.

 Chapter 260 - Sunfall King

    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared coldly at the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists in his hands. No matter what power they unleashed, it was useless. His Tidal Combat Body excelled most at defense. Once he caught them, it would be almost impossible for them to escape.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his giant hand, and the masks on the heads of the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists fell off, revealing their true faces.


    Two of the martial artists were strangers to Lin Feng. However, the moment Lin Feng removed the mask of the third one, the mysterious martial artist Number 131, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened.


    ¡°Sunfall King!¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was the Sunfall King. Even Lin Feng knew this face.


    Among Meta-divine martial artists, there was a category of special martial artists. Not only were they powerful, they frequently made great contributions to humanity. Eventually, they were bestowed a title. For example, this Meta-divine martial artist in front of him was a martial artist with a title, and his title was the Sunfall King!


    This Sunfall King had become famous very early on, but what really made his fame was the War of Sunfall Mountain 30 years ago. At that time, humanity was facing the surge of a terrifying type of dire beast Predators. Once they broke through the defense line of Sunfall Mountain, they might cause a devastating blow to the human cities at the homefront.


    The situation back then was much worse than the crisis in Dragonlith City. The Nine Sages were all tied down and could not spare any time to offer aid. Even the other Meta-divine Realm martial artists could not provide reinforcements in time.


    Once those Predators charged through the defense line of the Sunfall Mountain, they would meet with no obstructions. There were human cities everywhere. That kind of loss would be far too heavy.


    However, the Sunfall King was the one overseeing the defense line at Sunfall Mountain back then!


    The Sunfall King personally led the troops and fought on for three days, fighting seven demon kings alone!


    These demon kings were all comparable to Meta-divine martial artists who had undergone three life transitions. Normally, in a one-on-one battle, even ordinary Meta-divine martial artists might not be able to gain the upper hand, let alone against seven of them.


    However, relying on the Divine Kingdom of Wilderness, the Sunfall King condensed all kinds of savage monsters with Astral Power. A terrifying Astral Force Field enveloped the seven demon kings. In the end, the Sunfall King slew the seven demon kings, and led the martial artists of Sunfall Mountains to defeat the dire beast Predators.


    That was the battle for which the Sunfall King was conferred his title! The Sunfall King saved hundreds of millions of humans and countless cities. Having made the greatest contribution, he was conferred the title of Sunfall King. He was also awarded the Hero of Humanity Medal!


    There were very few Meta-divine martial artists who could be conferred the title of King. The legendary deeds of the Sunfall King were lauded by many martial artists. Even the Nine Sages had high praises for the Sunfall King.


    Yet the Sunfall King had actually become corrupted in the present. For his selfish purposes, he had come to intercept and kill Lin Feng. How could he be worthy of the title of Sunfall King with such actions?


    ¡°Sunfall King, who sent you?¡±


    Lin Feng asked coldly. They could even dispatch the Sunfall King. This faction was indeed terrifyingly powerful. Who could command the Sunfall King but a Sage? Could it be a Sage?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    The Sunfall King¡¯s face was pale. Although his identity had already been exposed when he used the Divine Kingdom, he was still deeply ashamed to be exposed and ¡°questioned¡± in person.


    In normal circumstances, he was the prestigious and revered Sunfall King, in charge of the defense line of Sunfall Mountain. He was in a position of great authority and dominated over a region. Even the Nine Sages were respectful towards him.


    Be it money, power, status, or even reputation, the Sunfall King had it all. The only thing he pursued now was martial arts.


    However, martial arts was exactly what that drove the Sunfall King almost insane. He could not find the way to undergo four life transitions. He tried many methods, but none of them worked.


    In his despair, he came into contact with the Night Devil Organization.


    This kind of dark organization that walked entirely in the shadows and even had little restraint seemed to have invigorated the Sunfall King¡¯s heart once more.


    From then on, with his mask on, the Sunfall King was a ruthless member of the Night Devil Organization. With his mask off, he was the legendary hero Sunfall King that everyone looked up to!


    The mere presence of a mask caused a dignified Meta-divine Realm martial artist to fall this state. Perhaps it was not just the mask, but the other side of the Sunfall King¡¯s heart.


    The Sunfall King glanced at Lin Feng. He just could not figure it out. There were five Meta-divine martial artists, and he was even a martial artist with the title of King. He had once fought seven demon kings alone. How could he be completely crushed by Lin Feng without any power to resist?


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had only undergone a second life transition, which was only equivalent to a Divine Realm martial artist.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve won! Since you already know my identity, do you think anyone can order me around? What a joke. How can I, a dignified expert with the title of King, be ordered around? There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I joined the Night Devil Organization¡­¡±


    At this point, the Sunfall King could no longer be bothered to hide it.


    Hearing the Sunfall King¡¯s simple explanation of the Night Devil Organization, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. A storm brewed in his heart.


    Although where light is, there darkness will be also, a terrible organization like the Night Devil was something he had never even imagined before.


    This was what the Sunfall King had become behind a mask?


    The other four Meta-divine Realm martial artists were also famed. Normally, they guarded a region and contributed greatly to humanity. Yet, after joining the Night Devil and putting on a mask, why had they become so ghastly and fiendish?


    ¡°Night Devil¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered in a low voice. His killing intent was already soaring. Now that he had heard about an organization like the Night Devil, they were simply a cancer of human society!


    Even the Nine Sages could not do anything about it. This was enough to show how terrible this Night Devil Organization was.


    ¡°Lin Feng, no matter what, I¡¯m the Sunfall King, a Meta-divine Realm martial artist. Moreover, I have made great contributions to humanity. Even though I¡¯m a member of the Night Devil Organization, my contributions offset my mistakes. You should let me go.¡±


    The Sunfall King appeared very calm now. He also wanted to live. With his status, even if he was discovered to be a member of the Night Devil, at most, his Hero of Humanity Medal would be revoked and he would be sent to the Martial Artist Court.


    However, he definitely would not die. He had made great contributions. He was once a Hero of Humanity. That was enough!


    ¡°Is that so? You were once a Hero of Humanity. You once made great contributions to humanity, but¡­ what does that have to do with me? I just want to kill someone now!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s cold gaze made the Sunfall King feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    His former great contributions, his past as the Hero of Humanity and prestigious status¡ªwhy was none of it working now?


    He really saw ¡°death¡± in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Lin Feng really wanted to kill him!


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. Hand me over to the five major factions and send me to the Martial Artist Court¡­¡±


    The Sunfall King finally felt afraid. It was as if his former glory could no longer offer him any sense of security at this moment.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng squeezed hard, and the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists were instantly crushed, turning into a bloody mist.


    So what if he was a Meta-divine martial artist? So what if he was once a Hero of Humanity? So what if he had once made great contributions to humanity?


    Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent soared. The Sunfall King had crossed him. How could he let it go?


    Moreover, Lin Feng only wanted to kill now!

 Chapter 261 - Arrival of the Airship

    ¡°Night Devil¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, and his gaze became even colder. He did not even inquire the names and identities of the other two Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    However, no matter their identities, they were all the same in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. They all deserved to be killed!


    Even the Sunfall King probably did not know who the founder of the Night Devil, a mysterious organization that wandered between darkness and light, was. Even if Lin Feng captured him and asked about it, it would be meaningless.


    The five major factions and the Nine Sages had captured many members of the Night Devil Organization, but what was the point of capturing so many Night Devil Organization members?


    They had only joined the Night Devil through the virtual network. When there was a mission, they would post a message. If they were willing to accept it, they would be given some mission information.


    If it was a group mission, Night Devil would number every member of the organization who accepted the mission. These numbers were completely meaningless and entirely established at the last minute. They were only used for verification with other members and form a temporary team to complete the mission together.


    Hence, tracking the core figures of the Night Devil Organization was far too difficult. At least the five major factions and the Nine Sages could do nothing about it.


    Perhaps Longbetham could track the Night Devil Organization, but certainly not now.


    Lin Feng remembered the Night Devil in his heart. Since the Night Devil had issued a mission to kill him and had even mobilized five Meta-divine Realm martial artists for it, Lin Feng naturally would not let it go.


    Just because the five major factions and the Nine Sages could not do it did not mean that he could not do it either!


    However, Lin Feng was still in a hurry to bring his second brother¡¯s corpse home, so he was in no mood to investigate the Night Devil.


    Lin Feng returned to the airship and said coldly, ¡°Continue flying according to the coordinates!¡±


    Hence, the airship quickly flew into the clouds and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Lin Feng flew off, white light flickered on a small fragment among the debris of those airships.


    ¡­


    There was a faint figure in a dark room, but there was no light around, so the figure could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°Has Mission 007 failed?¡±


    A hoarse, mechanical voice sounded in the room.


    ¡°Five Meta-divine Realm martial artists, including the Sunfall King, actually all failed. Heh, I¡¯m really looking forward to this. The stronger your performance, the more valuable your secrets are. Heh¡­¡±


    There seemed to be a trace of excitement in the hoarse mechanical voice.


    ¡°Mission reissued. Mission level: SSS!¡±


    A Triple-S mission. This was the first time Night Devil had issued a triple-S mission level in history. At this moment, countless members who had secretly joined the Night Devil Organization went wild.


    ¡­


    The Brimstone Base was the third line of defense. However, in reality, the few lines of defense that had been set up in the past few days had all collapsed.


    The military faction had almost done everything they could and sent out ten Meta-divine Realm martial artists, two of whom were titled experts! But even so, the military¡¯s defense line was in imminent danger.


    There were simply too many robots on the other side. All of them were the most terrifying weapons of war and killing machines. With the Nine Sages tied down, the Meta-divine Realm martial artists were the only hope for everyone in the base.


    ¡°I heard that the Hoarfrost King will bring reinforcements to us.¡±


    ¡°The Hoarfrost King? That¡¯s a great expert stationed at the Hoarfrost defense line, who made his name in a battle. Even he was deployed here by the military?¡±


    ¡°Actually, even with the Hoarfrost King, how long can we hold out? We¡¯re not facing dire beasts, but the weapons of war left behind by those ancient civilizations!¡±


    ¡°I heard that this happened because the ruin was accidentally triggered by someone sent by the military. The military can¡¯t absolve themselves from the blame!¡±


    ¡°The military also wanted to control this ancient civilization ruin, and they had been studying it for a few years. However, no one expected the dispatch team to be completely annihilated after entering the ruins. Moreover, they triggered the defense mechanism of the ruin, activating these terrifying weapons of war.¡±


    Martial artists in the Brimstone Base belonged to the Metamorphic Realm as well as the Divine Realm.


    The outside world did not know about this calamity yet, but that was because after the military faction had reported it, the Nine Sages discussed the matter and felt that the military faction could stop this calamity. Hence, they did not spread the news.


    However, they had clearly underestimated the crisis this time. There might not be any robots that were particularly powerful from the endless stream of robots in that ancient civilization ruin. At most, there were robots comparable to the Divine Realm, but there were very few of those, and they actually did not pose much of a threat.


    What really gave him a headache was the endless amount of robots. In the beginning, only tens of thousands of war robots had awakened in the ruins, but now?


    They must have long exceeded 100,000 in number. Moreover, the war robots in the ruins were still appearing continuously. Some people even suspected that there was a robot production line in the ruins, and that there was a large amount of materials and energy stored in the ruins that could automatically manufacture these terrifying robots continuously.


    Some Meta-divine martial artists wanted to charge in, but once they approached the ruins, the terrifying giant cannon in the ruins could make even Meta-divine martial artists palpitate. Three Meta-divine martial artists had been severely injured by it.


    They could not charge inside, and those robots kept appearing. As a result, the military faction suffered heavy losses and their defense line was broken through several times.


    The current defense line was also rebuilt, but it was hard to say if it could hold out for three days.


    Right now, the military faction was already requesting reinforcements from the other four major factions. They had even applied for a Sage to come. Currently, only Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi were still available. However, they were closely monitoring the demon emperors in the Black Wind Canyon. If they left and these demon emperors stir up trouble, and there would be serious havoc.


    Sages could not appear lightly, so they could only rely on Meta-divine martial artists now.


    As a case in point, the Brimstone Base was currently anticipating the arrival of the Hoarfrost King. Otherwise, this defense line would collapse completely in less than a day.


    Suddenly, a miniature airship with a sleek appearance appeared distantly in the sky.


    All the martial artists in the base perked up. Those who could own private airships were basically all Meta-divine Realm martial artists. Very few Divine Realm martial artists actually owned private airships.


    Apart from the Hoarfrost King, who would fly an airship here at this time?


    ¡°The Hoarfrost King has finally arrived. We¡¯re saved now.¡±


    ¡°If the Hoarfrost King doesn¡¯t arrive soon, we¡¯ll be in danger. We won¡¯t be able to hold the base either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once the Hoarfrost King arrives, we¡¯ll finally be able to hold the base.¡±


    Everyone in the Brimstone Base was full of confidence in the Hoarfrost King, a top Meta-divine martial artist. This was because the Hoarfrost King himself was a martial artist who created miracles!


    Swoosh.


    The spaceship quickly landed in the base. Then, the cabin door opened and a young martial artist walked out of the airship.

 Chapter 262 - Do You Want to Live?

    At the Brimstone Base, upon knowing that the Hoarfrost King was arriving, the nine Divine Realm martial artists all came to welcome him personally.


    However, after the cabin door of the airship opened, a too-young martial artist walked out. They continued anticipating, but after waiting for a long time, they still did not see a second person walk out of the airship.


    Could this young martial artist before them be the Hoarfrost King? Wasn¡¯t he a little too young?


    Although the Hoarfrost King was an expert who was titled King and was famous in the martial arts circle, he kept a very low profile. Few people had seen his true face, and even his images were rarely circulated.


    The nine Divine Realm experts in the Brimstone Base all looked at each other. They had never seen the Hoarfrost King before, and naturally did not know if the person in front of them was the Hoarfrost King. However, apart from the Hoarfrost King, who else would come to the Brimstone Base at a time like this?


    Hence, even though this martial artist in front of them looked a little too young, these Divine Realm martial artists still braced themselves and stepped forward to bow respectfully. ¡°Hoarfrost King, you are finally here. If you take any longer, our Brimstone Base wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out.¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere chilled. The ¡°Hoarfrost King¡± before him seemed unsmiling. His expression was also a little cold, and he appeared like a glacier.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Hoarfrost King!¡±


    After a long while, the young martial artist spoke coldly, and denied the identity of the Hoarfrost King immediately.


    ¡°Not the Hoarfrost King? How is that possible?¡±


    The expressions of the nine Divine Realm martial artists changed drastically. Why wasn¡¯t it the Hoarfrost King? Who would pilot a private airship to the Brimstone Base at this time, if not the Hoarfrost King?


    This was not a tourist attraction. Even Meta-divine Realm martial artists would not want to come to the Brimstone Base now, because once they did, they would very likely be courting death.


    ¡°Then who are you? Did the higher-ups send you in lieu of the Hoarfrost King?¡±


    The nine Divine Realm martial artists were somewhat anxious now. If the Hoarfrost King wasn¡¯t coming, a Meta-divine Realm martial artist had to come. If not, how could their Brimstone Base hold the line of defense?


    Beep-beep-beep.


    At this moment, the communicator of the Divine Realm martial artist in the lead rang. He hurriedly picked it up.


    ¡°What? The Hoarfrost King encountered trouble along the way. The other line of defense has been breached. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°There are no other Meta-divine Realm martial artists. They want us to hold out on our own? How are we supposed to hold out?¡±


    ¡°Hold out for ten hours¡­ We won¡¯t even be able to hold out for an hour!¡±


    The Divine Realm martial artist at the base immediately hung up. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked a little sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°How is it, Liu?¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups aren¡¯t sending Meta-divine Realm martial artists?¡±


    Faced with the questions of many martial artists, the person-in-charge of the base shook his head. His face was a little ashen as he took a long look at Lin Feng and said, ¡°The Hoarfrost King was ambushed by the robots along the way. Another base has been breached, and we are very likely to become a lone army! Even if the Hoarfrost King can escape, it will take 10 hours. The higher-ups don¡¯t have any extra Meta-divine Realm martial artists to reinforce us.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves now!¡±


    As soon as the person-in-charge finished speaking, everyone erupted.


    Without reinforcements, how long could they hold out for? An hour or half an hour?


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces were ashen, and they lost much of their fighting spirit.


    If the other base was really breached, it would be difficult for them to even escape.


    The person-in-charge looked at the apathetic young martial artist before him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to the Brimstone Base?¡±


    Thinking about how he had mistaken such a young martial artist for the Hoarfrost King, he felt a little angry. How could someone so young be the Hoarfrost King?


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    The name was very familiar.


    Suddenly, someone recognized him.


    ¡°Lin Feng from the Global Martial Arts Competition?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s really him.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s current reputation was even greater than that of a King. After all, the Global Martial Arts Competition was a global competition. More than 80% of the people had watched the competition. How could they not recognize Lin Feng?


    Previously, they had not thought from this perspective and mistook Lin Feng for the Hoarfrost King, so they failed to recognize Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re not from the military faction. What are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the situation outside the base. There were densely packed robots everywhere, almost like an apocalypse. However, he had not heard any news outside.


    This meant that there was a news blackout!


    The military faction alone definitely would not dare to block the news like this. Then, the news blackout must be the joint decision of the five factions.


    He had found out that the last coordinates of his second brother Lin Hai¡¯s communicator were at the Brimstone Base.


    ¡°Do you know Lin Hai?¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai? So what if we know him? So what if we don¡¯t? You¡¯d better leave now. You¡¯re not a martial artist from the military faction. It¡¯s not too late to leave now.¡±


    The person-in-charge of the Brimstone Base shook his head and smiled. They could barely protect themselves now. Why would they care about Lin Hai?


    Lin Feng glanced at the martial artists behind. He did not believe that no one knew Lin Hai. After all, this was where Lin Hai¡¯s communicator signal disappeared in the end.


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°Live? Who wouldn¡¯t want to live? But what¡¯s the use now? The Hoarfrost King isn¡¯t here, and there are no Meta-divine Realm martial artists. Who can let us live?¡±


    Many martial artists shook their heads.


    ¡°Tell me where Lin Hai is, and I¡¯ll make sure you live!¡±


    ¡°You want to use your airship to transport us away, right? But how many people can you transport? Moreover, we are soldiers and have to obey orders. The order from above is to defend the base! No one will leave, and no one dares to leave!¡±


    That¡¯s right. If they could leave, they would have done so long ago. However, the higher-ups had not given the order to retreat. They were soldiers, and could only hold out, even though they knew that the price of holding out was death!


    ¡°Tell me about Lin Hai, and I¡¯ll take care of the trouble at your base!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the densely packed robots outside. These robots would probably be able to breach the Brimstone Base in less than half an hour. At that time, everyone in the Brimstone Base would die.


    ¡°Take care of our trouble? You?¡±


    Clearly, no one believed it. Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. At most, he could be considered a genius. Forget about Metamorphic Realm martial artists, even Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm martial artists might not be able to resolve their current troubles, let alone Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I know about Lin Hai! I also know that you¡¯re his younger brother, but¡­ you¡¯d better leave quickly. I think Lin Hai¡¯s spirit would want you to stay safe, too.¡±


    Suddenly, a Metamorphic Realm martial artist walked out of the crowd and looked at Lin Feng with a complicated expression.


    ¡°Huh? You know about my second brother? Tell me, tell me everything!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he was before this Metamorphic Realm martial artist in almost a blink of an eye. He emanated a tremendous pressure, instantly making the nine Divine Realm martial artists feel oppressed.

 Chapter 263 - The Strongest Person Below Sages

    That martial artist was only an ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artist. Suddenly bearing the terrifying pressure erupting from Lin Feng¡¯s body, for a moment, never mind speaking, even his face was flushed red.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and also noticed the other party¡¯s abnormality. He also felt a little emotional. He did not expect that just releasing some of his aura in the present was too much for a Metamorphic Realm martial artist to withstand.


    Hence, Lin Feng restrained his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me everything you know in detail.¡±


    This martial artist looked a little hesitant, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t care less about hiding anything.


    ¡°I know that Lin Hai volunteered to participate in a secret operation to explore an ancient civilization ruin. However, Lin Hai never returned, and even caused serious trouble. These robots emerged from that ruin. If you really want to find Lin Hai, go to that ruin¡­


    ¡°But I¡¯d advise you not to go. It¡¯s very dangerous even for Meta-divine Realm martial artists, let alone you. Lin Hai once mentioned you to me. He said that you¡¯re the pride of the entire Lin family! With you around, the Lin family will be fine, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s around¡­¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists. He understood what his second brother meant.


    His second brother was a dutiful person. In the past, he was in the army for the sake of the Lin family, for the purpose of giving the Lin Family an inhuman expert. However, ever since Lin Feng¡¯s talents emerged, his second brother felt that his mission was complete. He was no longer that important to the Lin family.


    Hence, even after his second brother became a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, he had never informed the family. Even when he made such a dangerous decision, he had never discussed it with his family, either.


    To the Lin family, Lin Hai¡¯s actions might be a little selfish, but as a soldier, he was outstanding!


    ¡°Second Brother, no one is extra in the Lin family. We can¡¯t lose anyone!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his head and looked at the densely packed robots outside the Brimstone Base.


    ¡°Where are the ruins?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ll be courting death if you go. Lin Hai won¡¯t rest in peace either!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where are the ruins?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very determined.


    ¡°If he wants to die, let him! I¡¯ll tell you. The ruins of the ancient civilization are not far from our Brimstone Base, about 20 kilometers. If you fly along the path those robots took, you will naturally see the ruins of the ancient civilization. The source of these robots is the ancient ruins. However, let me remind you first that these robots can easily shoot down your airship¡­¡±


    Before the person-in-charge of the Brimstone Base could finish speaking, Lin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Why? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    In his opinion, Lin Feng would be courting death if he went forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. You can live!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Lin Feng stomped his feet.


    Boom.


    It was as if an earthquake had occurred. Everyone looked at Lin Feng in shock. In their eyes, Lin Feng might not be very tall, but with a stomp of his feet, his entire body was rapidly expanding.


    At the same time, Lin Feng shot out of the Brimstone Base like a cannonball and flew towards the robots outside the base. He was like a gigantic bird. In the air, Lin Feng¡¯s body was still expanding rapidly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. A Divine Realm martial artist?¡±


    ¡°This is the aura of a second life transition. He¡¯s become a Divine Realm martial artist so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, even a Divine Realm martial artist will die if surrounded by robots.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng unleash the aura of a second life transition, it meant that he was a Divine Realm martial artist. Everyone was shocked.


    Those of the Divine Realm were definitely important figures of a region, enough to be a Legate. Although there were nine Divine Realm martial artists in the Brimstone Base now, this was a special situation. Normally, there would not be a single Divine Realm martial artist in the Brimstone Base.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was so young. A 21-year-old Divine Realm martial artist was unheard of.


    Hence, many people were shocked, but regretful at the same time. If he charged into the robot army at this moment, forget about one Divine Realm martial artist, even ten Divine Realm martial artists would die.


    As Lin Feng flew through the air, his body was expanding rapidly.


    Boom.


    By the time Lin Feng descended, he had already completely released the Tidal Combat Body. He did not hold back at all. The 204-meter Tidal Combat Body descended, forming a dark cloud in the sky.


    It pressed down fiercely like a mountain.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng did not even need to make any unnecessary movements. He only needed to stomp lightly with his foot, and dozens of robots would be crushed. These robots might have considerable offensive power compared to Metamorphic Realm martial artists, but their bodies were much weaker.


    Their metal bodies were clearly inferior to the Astral Power of Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    How terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body? With a single step from him, even Divine Realm martial artists might be trampled to death, let alone mere robots.


    Hence, Lin Feng stomped down and trampled the entire way. The hundreds of thousands of robots were like paper in front of Lin Feng, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Such a violent stance stunned the people in the Brimstone Base. They had seen Divine Realm martial artists attack, and they had also seen Meta-divine Realm martial artists attack. However, even if a Meta-divine Realm martial artist used the Divine Kingdom, it was impossible for them to be so ferocious, right?


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat style did not look like that of a Meta-divine martial artist. Instead, it looked more like a terrifying greater demon¡ªa greater demon emperor that was even more horrifying than a demon king!


    He crushed everything along the way. There was no need to use any Astral Power at all.


    As for the weapons of those robots, they might really be very powerful. They could pierce through the protective layer of Astral Power of Metamorphic Realm martial artists, and even threaten Divine Realm martial artists.


    Especially when there were many of them, even Meta-divine Realm martial artists might not be able to have an advantage.


    However, when the weapons of these robots struck Lin Feng, they could not even break his skin. The Tidal Combat Body excelled most at defense. Before Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, numbers gave no advantage.


    Seeing Lin Feng crush everything along the way, the people in the Brimstone Base were all fired up. Only then did they remember that Lin Feng had said that they could live just now. He was not boasting. He was clearly telling the truth!


    ¡°Even if the Hoarfrost King came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. How can a Divine Realm martial artist be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Could Lin Feng be a Meta-divine Realm martial artist?¡±


    ¡°But Lin Feng doesn¡¯t seem to have the aura of three life transitions on him, and there¡¯s no fluctuation of Astral Power on his body.¡±


    Lin Feng had long stopped bothering to conceal it in public. Now that he had mastered the Tidal Combat Body, Meta-divine Realm martial artists were no match for him at all.


    Perhaps only Sages could pose a certain amount of threat to him, but how many Sages were there in the entire human society?


    There were only nine of them!


    1


    The current Lin Feng could be considered the strongest person below Sages. Why would he need to hold back?


    Moreover, Lin Feng wanted to bring back his second brother¡¯s corpse and avenge him now. These robots and even that ancient civilization ruin seemed to be the culprits behind his second brother¡¯s death. Lin Feng naturally would not let them off. They must be obliterated with a crushing force!


    1

 Chapter 264 - The Third Civilization

    The massive body of 204 meters was indeed too shocking. It was as if Lin Feng had transformed into a giant. He was surrounded densely by robots, but he was unaffected.


    However, the never-ending horde of robots behind was indeed a problem. They seemed to be limitless, surging towards him in an infinite stream. Although Lin Feng believed that they would not pose any fatal threat to him, they could stop him from advancing.


    The Tidal Combat Body was indeed very strong. It was invincible and domineering, crushing everything in its path. However, facing the densely packed and numerous robots, the speed at which it destroyed the robots was a little slow and inefficient.


    Lin Feng simply stretched out his hand. With a thought, the cells in his two palms quickly rearranged themselves. Then, his palms quickly expanded to 100 meters in size. The two connected palms were like a dark cloud.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s two palms quickly slammed down. Each slam covered an area of 200 meters. Like swatting flies, countless robots were scattered by the slam.


    Lin Feng was like an elephant. Despite their constant movement and frenzied attacks, no matter how many ants there were, they could only be crushed to death.


    As Lin Feng advanced, the robots¡¯ advantage in numbers disappeared. The people of the Brimstone Base were both excited and a little melancholic. This was a huge merit.


    This was such an excellent opportunity. If they could defeat these robots and hold the line of defense under Lin Feng¡¯s lead, how great of a merit would that be?


    Every martial artist in the base would probably receive generous rewards.


    ¡°Agreed. We should attack now.¡±


    ¡°This is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This might be our only chance to defeat these robots.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Lin Feng, we can even advance all the way to that ancient civilization ruin.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Lin Feng can deal with the defensive weapons in that ruin. Then, we can enter the ruin and turn off the defense mechanism inside.¡±


    The martial artists of the Brimstone Base were practically all motivated by Lin Feng at this moment. It was not that they were really not afraid of danger, but that Lin Feng¡¯s strong performance gave them a sense of security.


    Behind Lin Feng, they would only be dealing with some scattered robots. What danger could there be?


    Hence, the martial artists of the Brimstone Base did not discuss for too long. They quickly made a decision. The nine Divine Realm martial artists and 186 Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the base would leave the base at the same time!


    Lin Feng crushed onward. No matter how many robots there were, they posed no threat to Lin Feng. Instead, he defeated tens of thousands of robots.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw these robots exiting densely from the entrance of a ruin. These robots were like an army, pouring out without end.


    How many of these robots were there?


    A hundred thousand or a million? Or even more?


    Not only did Lin Feng not know, the military did not know either. However, according to the current understanding, this ruin seemed to be a military station. It was filled with terrifying war machines specially created for battle and killing.


    ¡°This is not the product of the seventh civilization.¡±


    Lin Feng drew some conclusions. The seventh civilization was characterized by coexisting biomodified beasts and technology, and was not purely a technological civilization.


    These robots were made from an unknown synthetic metal, and there was no sign of any biomodified beasts. Naturally, they were not products of the seventh civilization.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the product of the third civilization! Lin Feng, you are in trouble.¡±


    Suddenly, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, this was the first time Longbetham¡¯s tone was so solemn.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the third civilization? Can these robots alone pose a threat to me?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was apathetic. He looked at the ruins in the distance. He knew that his second brother was inside! Perhaps only a corpse or a skeleton were left of his second brother now, but no matter what, he had to bring his second brother back!


    ¡°The third civilization was a very strange civilization. It was a pure technological civilization after the first and second civilizations. Their civilization was actually not very powerful in and of itself, but they somehow unearthed some products of the second civilization, and even the first civilization. I have encountered a weapon completely different from the weapons of the third civilization before. It is truly terrifying. I think it can even threaten powerful lifeforms with four life transitions.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s tone was grim.


    ¡°Four life transitions? The defensive weapon in that ruin back then could already threaten Sages, but it posed no threat to my Tidal Combat Body at all.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer had much reverence for Sages who had undergone four life transitions. He had cultivated the Tidal Combat Body, and could now be considered the strongest person below Sages. In his eyes, Sages who underwent the fourth life transition were nothing much. Perhaps they were stronger than him, but not by much.


    ¡°I do not mean Sages in your civilization with four life transitions, but lifeforms with four life transitions under the cosmic system!¡±


    ¡°Something that can threaten experts with four life transitions under the cosmic system?¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Four life transitions in the cosmic system meant that one had cultivated the combat body. Lin Feng had only undergone two life transitions now. If his combat body was already so strong, how strong would they be after four transitions?


    Just the thought of it was terrifying. The third civilization could actually threaten lifeforms with four life transitions under the cosmic cultivation system. No wonder Longbetham was worried.


    ¡°That is right, lifeforms with the four life transitions under the cosmic cultivation system. If someone like you faces those terrifying weapons from the third civilization, your combat body will not be able to withstand them at all. For example, I know that in the third civilization, there was a kind of Annihilation Cannon that was developed based on some ancient relic passed down from the first civilization.¡±


    ¡°Once the Annihilation Cannon hits you, even if you have undergone four life transitions, your combat body will collapse in an instant and you will suffer permanent damage. It might even take only three shots to kill an expert with four life transitions and a cultivated combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    Although he seemed reckless and disdainful of these robots just now, that was because these robots were indeed not a threat to Lin Feng. If there was really a weapon as terrifying as what Longbetham had said in this ruin, things would be troublesome.


    Under the cosmic cultivation system, four life transitions were considered outstanding among lesser lifeforms. After all, with only two more life transitions, they could become great planetary lifeforms!


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine that there was anything in this world which could threaten powerful lifeforms with four life transitions and a cultivated combat body.


    Could the first and second civilizations that Longbetham had mentioned be it?


    1

 Chapter 265 - Light of Destruction

    ¡°Longbetham, what is the first civilization you keep mentioning?¡±


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this first civilization seemed to make Longbetham very wary.


    Longbetham was silent for a while. Finally, it said faintly, ¡°I do not know what civilization the first civilization was, because when I came to your world, it was actually the end of the second civilization. The history of the first civilization was too long ago, and there seemed to be a gap between the first and second civilizations.¡±


    ¡°However, there are some things left behind by the first civilization that are rather terrifying. After the second and third civilizations obtained them, the power they possessed exceeds your imagination. In short, if you encounter something from the first civilization, try your best to avoid it. With your current combat body, you are still unable to resist the relics left behind by the first civilization.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Longbetham took the first civilization so seriously, but he had never encountered anything from the first civilization at all. Moreover, the ruin in front of him was only from the third civilization.


    Although the third civilization had obtained some things left behind by the first civilization, there were very few of those things. There might not be any in this ruin either.


    ¡°I must enter the ruins!¡±


    At this thought, Lin Feng suddenly took a step forward and started running wildly.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng had just charged towards the ruins when he seemed to have stepped into a certain range. Then, a thunderous voice sounded, and a faint bolt of lightning flashed.


    An incomparably thick ¡°lightning¡± shot towards Lin Feng with a bang. It contained a terrifying power that even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist had to avoid facing head-on.


    That bolt of lightning containing annihilative power was too terrifying. Hence, it was called the Light of Destruction by military martial artists


    The Light of Destruction was something that even Meta-divine martial artists had to retreat from. In the past, even Meta-divine martial artists from the military were severely injured when they rashly went in. Although there were many robots, the military faction had also organized a few breakouts. When they went deep into the ruins, they were repelled by the Light of Destruction.


    Hence, when they saw a Light of Destruction suddenly flash in the sky, everyone became nervous.


    ¡°Hold out. Hold out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Light of Destruction again. There¡¯s no knowing how many powerful martial artists died to the Light of Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist would find it difficult to resist the Light of Destruction. Can Lin Feng withstand it?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t resist the Light of Destruction, don¡¯t even think about entering the ruins!¡±


    The martial artists from the Brimstone Base who were following behind Lin Feng from afar all looked at the terrifying Light of Destruction in the void with solemn expressions.


    Boom.


    The Light of Destruction struck Lin Feng¡¯s combat body hard. This was also the first time Lin Feng had resisted the technological power of a third civilization with his 200-meter Tidal Combat Body.


    The Light of Destruction contained an unknown amount of horrific power. This power was extremely destructive, and even Lin Feng could not devour it.


    Destruction, division, and destruction again.


    This was the Light of Destruction. In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had lost at least one percent of its cells. One percent! Ever since Lin Feng had attained mastery with his combat body, it had never been damaged so severely.


    However, this time, Lin Feng was indeed injured, and it was rather serious. His Tidal Combat Body excelled in recovery as well as defense. It was very difficult to injure the Tidal Combat Body.


    Even the five Meta-divine Realm martial artists including the Sunfall King could not cause any damage to Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body previously.


    But now, facing the Light of Destruction, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had suffered severe damage. This damage was almost permanent.


    One percent of a combat body was equivalent to about two meters of combat body cells. It was completely destroyed and disappeared permanently.


    If he still wanted to recover, Lin Feng would have to devour the Astral Power of at least two or three Meta-divine Realm martial artists before he could perhaps expand his combat body by another two meters or so.


    For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body suffered permanent damage.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it is the power of annihilation. This is the power of annihilation! If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be something left behind by the first civilization in this ruin. We must obtain it. Perhaps then, we can uncover the secret of the first civilization!¡±


    2


    Longbetham appeared very excited.


    Lin Feng drew a deep breath. He had suffered permanent damage. His 204-meter-tall combat body had now become a 202-meter-tall combat body.


    This was despite how the Tidal Combat Body excelled in defense and recovery. If it were any other combat body, the damage would probably be even more severe.


    For the first time, Lin Feng realized that there was still power that could ¡°counter¡± his combat body.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. This kind of defensive weapon was usually very massive, and focused on external threats. Now, he could only charge forward. As long as he could charge into the ruins, this weapon would be useless.


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed was not fast, but his body was huge. With a light step, he could cover a long distance.


    Hence, as Lin Feng ran at full speed, he was only a few hundred meters away from the ruins. However, the few hundred meters could be considered a truly deadly distance.


    Buzz.


    There seemed to be an earthquake in the ruins. Waves of terrifying energy were converging in a frenzy. Lin Feng could sense that the threat in the ruins ahead was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Finally, the Light of Destruction erupted again. This time, the Light of Destruction was simply overwhelming. A total of ten Light of Destruction erupted completely.


    The originally somewhat dim sky seemed to be illuminated by the Light of Destruction. Even from afar, the ten terrifying Light of Destruction in the sky could be seen.


    At this moment, the Hoarfrost King was massacring those robots with his Divine Kingdom to. However, as there were too many of them, he could not move an inch.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Light of Destruction? And there are ten of them?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King raised his head and looked at the ten beams of Light of Destruction in the distant void. His expression turned very grim.


    Ten beams of Light of Destruction. Even he could not withstand them. Judging from the direction, it was clearly fired in the direction of the Brimstone Base.


    He knew that if nothing went wrong, the Brimstone Base was finished. After all, he had been held off for a long time. Without his reinforcement, how could the Brimstone Base hold off those robots?


    However, the ten beams of Light of Destruction were indeed fired in the direction of the Brimstone Base. Was another Meta-divine Realm martial artist trying to enter the ruins?


    Unfortunately, no matter who tried to approach the ruins, even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist would die under ten beams of Light of Destruction.


    ¡°I¡¯d better deal with these robots as soon as possible and go to the Brimstone Base to take a look. I hope there are still survivors then¡­¡±


    The Hoarfrost King was very pessimistic. He could only try his best to save the survivors of the Brimstone Base.


    Hopefully, some of the people from the Brimstone Base would still be alive at that time. It would be fortunate even if there were only one or two of them.

 Chapter 266 - The Hoarfrost Kings Shock

    Ten beams of Light of Destruction shook the heavens and earth, illuminating the originally dim sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Light of Destruction struck Lin Feng hard. With such a fast speed, Lin Feng could not escape even if he wanted to. At this moment, Lin Feng could only choose to resist it head-on!


    Every beam of Light of Destruction contained a terrifying annihilative power. This power was very special, and even Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body could not withstand it completely.


    The body that was struck by the Light of Destruction instantly had countless cells destroyed. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The shock was very painful. Countless cells were destroyed in an instant, and it felt as if his flesh had been carved out.


    Ever since he had mastered the combat body, Lin Feng had actually been converting it to an energy body. He was no longer purely made of flesh and blood. Rather, his entire body was filled with energy.


    Every drop of blood was filled with a massive amount of energy, and every drop of blood also contained a daunting amount of energy.


    However, under normal circumstances, it was very difficult to bleed from the damage to the combat body.


    However, Lin Feng was bleeding. One beam of Light of Destruction was enough to annihilate Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by two meters. Ten beams of Light of Destruction meant 20 meters!


    However, Lin Feng withstood the pressure and continued walking into the ruins against the beams of Light of Destruction. One, two, three, four¡­


    With ten beams of Light of Destruction, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body suffered heavy losses, losing over 20 meters of combat body. If the previous beam of Light of Destruction was included, he would have lost 22 meters of combat body.


    This was permanent damage that could not be recovered from. He had to cultivate it again. However, that also required a massive amount of energy. Lin Feng had also paid a huge price to enter the ruins.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, a drop of blood seeped out of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. This drop of blood was the size of a fist and dripped to the ground.


    Immediately, the ground was quickly dyed blood-red, and it spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, everything within a radius of hundreds of meters was dyed blood-red, and it continued to spread.


    This drop of blood was not ordinary blood. It contained terrifying energy and vitality. Perhaps after many years, this place would be filled with vitality and produce some powerful dire beasts or mutated lifeforms.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current bloodline was still very far from true cosmic bloodlines. Those planetary lifeforms were actually cosmic bloodlines. Even a drop of blood could create a formidable race of lifeforms.


    Having lost 22 meters of his combat body, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was only 182 meters tall now. This was the first time Lin Feng had suffered permanent damage since cultivating the Tidal Combat Body.


    Even when the Sunfall King and the other five Meta-divine martial artists besieged Lin Feng, and caused some damage to Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, it was not permanent damage. Lin Feng could recover in the blink of an eye.


    These ten beams of Light of Destruction containing cataclysmic annihilative power caused permanent damage to Lin Feng¡¯s cells. They could not be recovered at all, and he could only cultivate them again.


    The goal for which Lin Feng paid such a huge price was naturally to charge into the ruins.


    Resisting the ten beams of Light of Destruction head-on, Lin Feng took step after step and finally approached the ruins. Only then did he see clearly that the beams of Light of Destruction were actually shot from terrifying cannons.


    At this moment, terrifying energy was still vaguely converging in these giant cannons, and they vaguely emitted an annihilative power.


    ¡°As expected, these beams Light of Destruction need to be charged. This interval is enough for me to charge into the ruins!¡±


    Lin Feng relaxed slightly. He was indeed risking his life just now, but he was not recklessly risking his life. As he had guessed, how could such terrifying beams of Light of Destruction not require a large amount of energy?


    As long as it required a large amount of energy, there would definitely be a certain amount of time for charging. Then, there would be a slight interval. This interval was Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity.


    Otherwise, if the beams of Light of Destruction could come one after another, with dozens or hundreds of them at once, even Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body would not be able to hold out.


    Outside the ruins, there were cabins everywhere. Robots walked out of them one after another, seemingly endless.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He stepped on them directly, and his hands smashed towards the surrounding robot cabins as if he was swinging huge hammers.


    In the blink of an eye, countless cabins were destroyed, and the number of robots walking out also decreased rapidly.


    Actually, it was not that difficult to deal with these robots. As long as the cabins of these robots were destroyed, they would no longer be able to manufacture robots. Even if the robots could be manufactured, it would be very difficult for them to leave the ruins.


    However, the key was that no one could face the ten beams of Light of Destruction and approach the ruins. Only Lin Feng could rely on the Tidal Combat Body to resist them head-on and approach the ruins to destroy the cabins of these robots.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to delay. He could sense that the terrifying Light of Destruction was brewing in their giant cannons. Once it brewed again, Lin Feng would have to continue enduring another ten beams of Light of Destruction. He had already suffered heavy losses, and did not want his Tidal Combat Body to suffer severe damage again.


    Hence, Lin Feng made a grab with his large hand and gripped a huge door in the ruins. The power of the Tidal Combat Body erupted in a frenzy. No matter how hard the metal was or how thick the door was, it would be torn apart.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng easily tore open a huge hole. Then, he quickly shrank his combat body. Before the Light of Destruction could be brewed, he charged into the ruins at once.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally arrived. I hope I¡¯m not too late¡­¡±


    The Hoarfrost King finally broke free from those robots. Originally, it would have taken 10 hours, but he broke free in an hour. After breaking free, he did not tangle with those robots again. Instead, he rushed to the Brimstone Base immediately.


    After all, he had come to rescue the Brimstone Base with on orders.


    ¡°I wonder how many people can survive? But with me around, I can definitely protect you!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King might have a cold demeanor, but he was someone kind at heart. There were nine Divine Realm martial artists and hundreds of Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the Brimstone Base. This was a formidable faction that the military faction did not want to lose, no matter what.


    Swoosh.


    By the time the Hoarfrost King flew to Brimstone City alone, he discovered that the outside of Brimstone City was densely covered with the bodies of robots. However, the city was empty. There were only 20 martial artists, and all of them were severely injured.


    ¡°The battle is so devastating?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King revealed his identity. He said to the twenty-odd martial artists, ¡°I¡¯m the Hoarfrost King. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take you out of the Brimstone Base. All of you are heroes for being able to hold out for so long!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s expression was very moved as he looked at the densely packed robot fragments outside the base. He could even imagine what kind of tragic battle the martial artists of the Brimstone Base had experienced.


    In the end, only 20-odd seriously injured martial artists were left. Those dead martial artists were all heroes. Even the Hoarfrost King felt deep veneration for them!


    The 20-odd martial artists looked at each other, before their expressions turned awkward.


    In the end, it was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist who said awkwardly, ¡°Hoarfrost King, how can we be considered heroes? We¡¯re just a bunch of unlucky people who have no chance to get such a huge merit. We really envy them for being able to follow Lord Lin Feng to earn huge merit¡­¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s eyes widened. If the people in front of him were not deranged and confused, then it was very likely true. Those people were not only alive, but had even gone outside to ¡°slaughter¡± robots to earn merits?


    For a moment, even the Hoarfrost King was incredulous.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Feng. He¡¯s very strong! He crushed those robots and charged towards the ruins.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the messy battlefield outside was all Lin Feng¡¯s doing? Those ten beams of Light of Destruction might be targeting Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Most likely!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King was very shocked. Even he could not crush those intractable robots alone. What kind of person was Lin Feng to be so powerful?


    However, when he heard that Lin Feng might face ten beams of Light of Destruction, the Hoarfrost King¡¯s expression sank slightly. He was also a little anxious. According to these martial artists, Lin Feng was very strong, but how could Lin Feng resist ten beams of Light of Destruction?


    ¡°It¡¯s too reckless. That¡¯s ten beams of Light of Destruction! Even I will die if I resist them head-on! No matter what, I have to hurry over. I hope he¡¯s still alive¡­¡±


    The Hoarfrost King turned around and left the Brimstone Base, quickly flying towards the ruins.

 Chapter 267 - A Glimmer of Hope

    Along the way, the Hoarfrost King saw many robot fragments. It was a mess. He could imagine how brutal the battle was. However, only those robots seemed subject to this ¡°brutality¡±.


    Not a single martial artist¡¯s corpse was left behind on the way. This was too unusual.


    Could Lin Feng¡¯s strength really crush everything?


    ¡°Lin Feng, the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition, is praised by the Sages. However, even Dongfang Sheng can¡¯t possibly undergo three life transitions and become a Meta-divine martial artist so quickly¡­¡±


    It was hard for the Hoarfrost King to imagine how Lin Feng could crush everything along the way. If it was really from three life transitions, it would be too terrifying.


    Three consecutive life transitions in a year. Even the Nine Sages would probably be shocked by such a pace.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the ruins!¡±


    Suddenly, the Hoarfrost King looked up and saw the ruins in the distance. Outside the ruins, there were many robots, and there were faint fluctuations of intense battle.


    ¡°Eh? There are martial artists fighting?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King saw intense battle fluctuations ahead. There were countless robots besieging many martial artists.


    Thus, the Hoarfrost King descended.


    ¡°Tempest World!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s Divine Kingdom was not an icy world, and in fact had nothing to do with ice at all. The Hoarfrost King¡¯s Divine Kingdom was the Tempest Divine Kingdom, filled with terrifyingly destructive storms.


    Boom.


    As the Tempest World descended, endless storms ripped things apart. Wherever the Tempest World enveloped, all the robots inside were torn apart by the storms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Hoarfrost King!¡±


    ¡°The Hoarfrost King is finally here. Haha, this is our chance. Charge into the ruins!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. the Hoarfrost King is here. Let¡¯s charge into the ruins together.¡±


    Seeing the arrival of the Hoarfrost King, these martial artists¡¯ spirits were all uplifted. They approached the ruins with all their might.


    ¡°What are you doing? Retreat quickly!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King roared in anger. What kind of joke was this? His Divine Kingdom had just descended, and they were still some distance away from the ruins. However, he clearly sensed that ten terrifying forces were brewing, and could erupt at any moment.


    The Light of Destruction. That was definitely the Light of Destruction!


    Previously, the Hoarfrost King had seen the ten beams of Light of Destruction. He had no intention to give that terrifying power a try. Approaching the ruins now was simply suicidal.


    Hence, he immediately roared, shocking these martial artists. Then, he opened the way with the Divine Kingdom, and they quickly retreated. Only after retreating for a long distance did the Hoarfrost King stop sensing the threat from the Light of Destruction.


    ¡°You still want to charge into the ruins? Do you want to die?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s face was dark. It was too rash to charge into the ruins with just nine Divine Realm martial artists and more than a hundred Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Previously, the military faction had probed so many times and even sent a few Meta-divine Realm martial artists over. However, they all fled in a miserable state. How could they dare to approach the ruins?


    If the ten beams of Light of Destruction had really struck the Hoarfrost King, even the Hoarfrost King might not have been able to withstand them. Even if he did not die, he would be severely injured.


    ¡°Tell me, where¡¯s Lin Feng?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King wanted to find Lin Feng immediately.


    ¡°Lin Feng has already charged into the ruins.¡±


    ¡°He charged into the ruins? Impossible. There¡¯s the Light of Destruction outside the ruins. Even Meta-divine Realm martial artists can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    The Hoarfrost King did not believe that Lin Feng could charge into the ruins at all. After all, he had seen the terrifying power of the Light of Destruction outside the ruins.


    ¡°Lin Feng has really entered the ruins, and he withstood ten beams of Light of Destruction¡­¡±


    The other martial artists also said.


    After hearing this, the Hoarfrost King also felt that it did not seem to be false. After all, so many martial artists had witnessed it with their own eyes.


    However, he still did not quite believe that Lin Feng could withstand ten beams of Light of Destruction.


    This was too incredible. If this was true, perhaps there was hope for this calamity to end.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng did not know what was going on outside. When he entered the ruins, he realized that it was a mess inside. There were traces of battle everywhere. An extremely intense battle had clearly occurred here.


    ¡°Longbetham, can you find the control room?¡±


    Lin Feng asked Longbetham.


    ¡°We can find the control room, but we must be careful. This base is a military base. There might be very terrifying weapons of war inside. For example, it is entirely possible for Light of Destruction just now to also appear in the ruins.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had already experienced the power of the Light of Destruction. It was indeed very terrifying, and could even permanently destroy his Tidal Combat Body.


    If it were any other Meta-divine Realm martial artist, they would either be dead or severely injured. Perhaps only Sages had the ability to enter the ruins.


    Lin Feng followed Longbetham¡¯s guidance and entered a corridor.


    Dried blood appeared in the corridor, and even the smell of blood filled the air. Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. These people must be martial artists sent by the military faction, who had all died in the ruins.


    These martial artists were basically all Metamorphic Realm martial artists. After all, martial artists above the Divine Realm were unable to approach the ruins. Once they approached, they would be attacked by the Light of Destruction.


    Broken limbs were everywhere. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of coldness.


    Perhaps his second brother, Lin Hai, had also died in the ruins, and his corpse might be in pieces.


    Lin Feng continued walking forward. Suddenly, a group of robot dogs appeared in front of him. All of them were as huge as lions. Their entire bodies were made of unknown alloy metal, and they emanated a ferocious aura.


    As soon as these robot dogs saw Lin Feng, they pounced on him in a frenzy.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng did not utilize his combat body fully. In such a low-hanging corridor, he could only expand his combat body to over three meters. If it was any taller, it would break through the ceiling above the corridor.


    However, even at only three meters tall, the Tidal Combat Body could still deal with merely a few robot dogs with ease. Lin Feng threw a punch, and the robot dogs were smashed into pieces.


    These robot dogs were quite strong and agile, comparable to Metamorphic Realm martial artists. If there were too many of them, even Metamorphic Realm martial artists would be surrounded and killed.


    This was indeed a military station of the third civilization. Terrifying war machines were everywhere.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ 21!¡±


    Lin Feng counted. There were a total of 21 corpses in the corridor. Moreover, there was a strong scent of blood in front of him. He continued walking forward and realized that the path ahead was densely packed with corpses.


    There were dozens of corpses. Lin Feng carefully identified these corpses. According to his previous inquiries at the Brimstone Base, Lin Feng¡¯s second brother had participated in Operation Wall Breaker, and there were more than a hundred martial artists who had participated in Operation Wall Breaker.


    Although many corpses had been torn apart, Lin Feng carefully identified them one by one. In the end, he realized that there were more than 80 corpses here, but none of them belonged to his second brother.


    There was no body. There were two possibilities. One was that Second Brother¡¯s corpse had been destroyed, and not even ashes were left behind.


    This seemed unlikely. After all, there were so many corpses here. There was no reason for Second Brother¡¯s corpse to be turned to ashes and nothing to be left behind.


    The second possibility was that his second brother, Lin Hai, might still be alive!


    Not finding Second Brother Lin Hai¡¯s corpse now meant that there was still a glimmer of hope, however slim it might be. Lin Feng also became nervous.

 Chapter 268 - Mysterious Face

    In the dark basement, densely packed robots were everywhere. When Lin Hai and Wai woke up, they realized that numerous tubes were inserted into their bodies.


    There were more than a dozen other people with Wai and Lin Hai. They were all inserted with numerous tubes, and their bodies were locked by special metal shackles.


    Lin Hai tried to circulate his Astral Power, but realized that there was no Astral Power in his body at all. A tube inserted into his body appeared to be constantly absorbing the Astral Power in his body.


    Hence, even if Lin Hai circulated his Astral Power cultivation technique and tried to convert Astral Power, it was useless. Any amount of Astral Power would be drained.


    ¡°Lin Hai, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Beside him, Wai¡¯s entire body was about to fall apart. Clearly, he was severely injured.


    ¡°Wai, what¡¯s going on? Are we captured?¡±


    Lin Hai looked at the shackles on his body and the other dozen or so people. They were all in a sorry state.


    ¡°Of course. Not only were we captured, the situation was very troublesome. We seem to have become research subjects¡­¡±


    Wai said with a weak smile. He had woken up before Lin Hai, so he had already figured out some of the situation.


    The dense tubes on their bodies and all kinds of mysterious instruments clearly treated meant that they were treated as research subjects, and some experiment seemed to be conducted on them at the moment.


    ¡°Wai, who captured us?¡±


    Lin Hai looked around warily and realized that apart from the densely packed robots, there was only a huge projector in the middle. It was blank.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. After we entered the ruins, we seemed to have been attacked. This is all that¡¯s left of the 100-men team. However, we were clearly separated, yet we were captured here in the end. If I¡¯m not wrong, the one who captured us is very likely closely related to this ruin.¡±


    As soon as Wai finished speaking, a face suddenly appeared on the huge screen.


    This face did not seem to be any different from the robots in the ruins, but its eyes seemed to be much more animated.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture us?¡±


    Wai shouted. He was injured and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    However, no one responded on the screen. At this moment, the people on the other platforms began to struggle violently. Even though these Metamorphic Realm martial artists did not have Astral Power, their physique was very good after one life transition.


    Hence, with their intense struggles, even the entire basement was shaking slightly.


    ¡°Si¡­ Silence!¡±


    Suddenly, the robot face on the screen spoke. However, its voice was very awkward, as if it was speaking for the first time.


    Some people were still struggling violently. The other robots seemed to have received the order and immediately came to the side of those martial artists.


    Bang.


    The robot smashed the head of a martial artist with a single punch. The scent of blood filled the basement. All the martial artists felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed like they had been captured by the mysterious face on the screen.


    Moreover, the owner of this mysterious face seemed to be able to control the robots in the ruins. This was very terrifying. Could there be intelligent lifeforms in this ruin?


    This seemed too unbelievable. After all, this ancient civilization was already very ancient, at least tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    If intelligent lifeforms really existed, and they could control the war robots in the ruins, that would be very horrifying, far more horrifying than those dire beast Predators.


    That would be the true calamity to the human civilization!


    Having learned their lesson, no one dared to struggle anymore. They all stared intently at the mechanical face on the screen.


    ¡°You are¡­ intelligent lifeforms.


    ¡°Tell¡­ me¡­ what¡­ life is.


    ¡°Life, tell me¡­ you can¡­ leave.¡±


    The mechanical face on the screen spoke intermittently, but its voice was very awkward. Moreover, the meaning behind its words was intriguing.


    What was life?


    In the eyes of many martial artists and ordinary humans, life was life. Everyone knew about life, but no one could say it in detail.


    ¡°We are life! There are also many lives outside, including dire beasts and humans. Who exactly are you?¡± Lin Hai suddenly replied.


    ¡°I need to know¡­ what is¡­ life?¡±


    The mechanical face on the screen had a very cold expression. Then, it seemed to have given an order. A few robots immediately stepped forward and connected a few tubes to the heads of a few martial artists.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, those martial artists trembled, as if they had seen something terrifying. Their bodies began to struggle violently, and the expressions on their faces seemed to twisting.


    At the same time, the mechanical face on the screen gave a contemplative look.


    ¡°Martial artist, family¡­ Is this life?¡±


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The heads of a few martial artists exploded instantly, as if they could not withstand the pressure. Yellow and white splattered all over the ground.


    Lin Hai, Wai, and the others were shocked. The scene in front of them was too unsettling.


    ¡°Life, I need to know¡­ the meaning of life!¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are very complicated¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to connect your minds. If you cannot withstand it, you will be terminated¡­¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at those martial artists whose heads had exploded. Could it be that what happened just now was the so-called connection of minds? Once they could not withstand it, their heads would explode?


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Wai also clearly realized this. He watched as the robot walked up and began to struggle violently. However, his entire body was shackled, and there was no Astral Power in its body. Wai and Lin Hai could not break free at all.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it might not be life.¡± Lin Hai suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°Not life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s life, why is there a need to know the secret of life so urgently?¡±


    Lin Hai thought of a possibility, but what was the use of knowing? They had lost their ability to resist now, and were already meat on the chopping board, at the mercy of others.


    A thin tube was attached to the heads of all the martial artists.


    Buzz.


    As a strong electric current was released from the tube, Lin Hai immediately felt his entire body tremble. He began spasming, and his head felt as if it had been emptied. Intense pain spread throughout his body.


    Just like Lin Hai, everyone was trembling violently. Their minds were blank, as if something had burrowed into their heads.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s memories were connected. Countless images intertwined, flickered, and appeared in everyone¡¯s minds again.


    These martial artists did not even know which memories were theirs and which were others¡¯. Everyone¡¯s thoughts and memories were mixed up.


    Vaguely, a strange thought seemed to have entered their memories, forcefully intruding into their minds like bandits.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    After only three seconds, Lin Hai and the other martial artists could no longer withstand it. It was as if there was a bomb in their heads that could blow up at any moment.

 Chapter 269 - Second Brother!

    ¡°Not here¡­ Nowhere!¡±


    Lin Feng kept walking forward, but did not find his second brother¡¯s corpse. In fact, according to his speculation, there were only about 80 corpses. What about the rest of the 100-men team?


    There were neither survivors nor dead bodies. Something strange must be going on!


    ¡°Eh? I intercepted a message just now that ordered those robots to retreat to the ruins. Not good, there are intelligent lifeforms in this ruin. They can even control the entire ruin.¡±


    Longbetham suddenly said loudly. At the same time, the robots outside began to retreat one after another, all returning to the ruins.


    ¡°The signal was sent from the ruins? Longbetham, can you trace the source of the signal?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can. It is not far in front of you. It came from underground.¡±


    Lin Feng followed Longbetham¡¯s instructions and went along the corridor. After making a few turns, he indeed discovered stairs leading downwards. Moreover, there were a large number of robots guarding the entrance of the stairs.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. He could easily defeat these robots even with a combat body of a few meters.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng was as fast as lightning. He instantly defeated these guarding robots. Then, he looked down and realized that the stairs extended very deep down. There seemed to be a basement below.


    There was also a light at the end of the stairs. Surprised, Lin Feng slowly approached the light and extended his mental power.


    Mental power was invisible. With a slight movement of Lin Feng¡¯s current Mental Power Sphere, a large amount of mental power covered the area dozens of meters in front of him.


    Through his mental power, he saw an incomparably huge basement. There was a dense horde of many robots standing in the basement.


    In the middle of the basement were numerous stone platforms, with some martial artists strapped to them.


    Among them was Lin Feng¡¯s second brother, Lin Hai!


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng rushed into the basement immediately. At the same time, many robots reacted. Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, instantly expanding to a height of ten meters.


    This basement was very spacious and tall. Lin Feng¡¯s ten-meter-tall combat body was like a small giant as he instantly charged towards the stone platforms. With a grab of his hand, the handcuffs of unknown metal that were shackling his second brother shattered like jelly.


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Lin Feng saved his second brother.


    Lin Hai was in a daze. He seemed to have heard someone calling his name. His head hurt terribly. At that moment, he felt as if his head was about to explode.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    It was familiar because he had seen this face from a young age, yet unfamiliar because he rarely seemed to see it recently. In particular, this face had become incomparably huge now.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Lin Hai smiled. It was his third brother, Lin Feng. No matter how much Lin Feng had changed, the moment he saw Lin Feng, he knew that this was his third brother, Lin Feng!


    Lin Hai did not ask Lin Feng why he was here, nor did he ask Lin Feng why he looked like a small giant. The fact that Lin Feng was here already explained everything.


    This was his brother, his true brother. The blood between them was thicker than water!


    ¡°Third Brother, help them first and save them all.¡±


    Lin Hai looked at the martial artists beside him.


    Lin Feng nodded. With a smack of his palm, countless chains were shattered. The chains that Lin Hai and the other Metamorphic Realm martial artists felt were impossible to break free from were actually shattered by Lin Feng with a casual smack.


    Bang.


    However, there were still some people who were not that lucky. Their heads had exploded instantly. Lin Feng only saved 11 people.


    ¡°Wai, are you all right?¡±


    Lin Hai supported Wai, who was seriously injured. If Lin Feng had been any later, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out.


    ¡°Lin Hai, this is your third brother? Not bad, not bad. He¡¯s indeed a dragon among men.¡±


    Wai was still in the mood to joke at a time like this. Lin Hai smiled helplessly.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He looked at the mechanical face on the large screen in the middle of the basement. All of this was the doing of this mechanical face.


    In fact, the signal that Longbetham intercepted was also sent by this mechanical face. The culprit was this mechanical face!


    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll escort you guys out first!¡±


    ¡°No, Lin Feng, control the ruins first! This is my mission, but I lack the ability to complete it, while you have the ability to do so. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Lin Hai gritted his teeth. He was unwilling to leave just like this. Otherwise, he would be letting down those who had died, and even more so, the brother-in-arms who had saved his life.


    His very purpose of participating in Operation Wall Breaker was to fulfill his promise to his brother-in-arms. Even if he died, he had to complete the mission!


    Lin Feng did not ask why. He could feel the determination in his second brother¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Second Brother, you guys go out first. I know how to control this ruin!¡±


    ¡°You do?¡±


    Lin Hai took a deep breath and continued in a low voice, ¡°Third Brother, I trust you. I¡¯ll await your good news outside!¡±


    With that, Lin Hai turned around and left with everyone.


    At this moment, the ruin was actually very safe, because the large number of robots outside had begun retreating. Lin Feng asked his second brother to leave with the other martial artists, so they would not encounter any danger.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this ruin might become very dangerous next.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it is below!¡±


    ¡°It?¡±


    ¡°An artificial intelligence that wants to become a lifeform, a true mechanical lifeform!¡± Longbetham¡¯s tone was grim.


    Lin Feng did not know what was so terrifying about an artificial intelligence turning into a mechanical lifeform, but he could sense a faint aura of danger coming from under the basement, and it was becoming more and more obvious.


    Hence, Lin Feng walked deeper down into the basement alone.


    ¡­


    The deep basement did not feel dark and damp at all. Rather, it was very dry.


    This basement was huge, like a factory. Inside lay a massive robot that was hundreds of meters tall and completely pitch-black. Some small robots were guarding this place.


    In front of the basement, a large screen displayed a huge mechanical face. At this moment, the expression of the mechanical face seemed to have changed slightly.


    ¡°Everything is ready. Begin transmission!¡±


    As the voice of the mechanical face finished speaking, the huge mechanical face on the screen flickered slightly before disappearing.


    At the same time, the huge robot on the ground that was over a hundred meters tall appeared to be activated all of a sudden. Electricity flashed through its body, and its gigantic body shook slightly.


    After an unknown period of time, the massive black metal robot¡¯s body suddenly jolted. The circuits and tubes on its body were all shattered.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the massive metal robot opened its eyes.

 Chapter 270 - Its Here!

    Bang.


    Lin Feng broke open the door and rushed in.


    After rushing in, the first thing he saw was the giant robot on the ground.


    At this moment, the robot had already opened its eyes. Their eyes met. Lin Feng could actually see the ¡°emotions¡± in the other party¡¯s gaze. Could an artificial intelligence also have emotions?


    ¡°Lin Feng, quick, take that Spear of Destruction! That is a product of the First Civilization!¡±


    ¡°Spear of Destruction?¡±


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had heard of it. However, judging from Longbetham¡¯s anxious tone, this Spear of Destruction was clearly rather extraordinary.


    This Spear of Destruction was over ten meters long. It was covered in all kinds of patterns, and contained a terrifying energy. However, not only did this energy not feel very ¡°attractive¡± to Lin Feng, it felt very dangerous to him.


    There was a similar aura on it to those beams of Light of Destruction, only stronger on the Spear of Destruction.


    Right now, Longbetham had no time to explain what the Spear of Destruction was. It merely kept urging Lin Feng to obtain it.


    Hence, Lin Feng moved. He flew towards the Spear of Destruction immediately.


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed was already fast enough. He was even about to grasp the Spear of Destruction. He could sense the completely alien power contained in it.


    This power was completely different from Astral Power, and the technological weapons of the seventh civilization.


    Thud.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to approach the Spear of Destruction, a huge metal hand suddenly grabbed the Spear of Destruction, and another huge hand lashed towards Lin Feng.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had been struck by ten thousand tons of force. He went flying involuntarily and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°This strength¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression became very solemn. Since he mastered the Tidal Combat Body, this was the first time he had encountered an opponent who was evenly matched with him in terms of strength.


    The massive robot slowly stood up. Its entire body shook, and the whole basement seemed to be shaking. Its massive body began to stand up, directly breaking the ceiling above its head.


    Rumble.


    The basement collapsed completely, and the entire ruin seemed to be shaking violently.


    The Hoarfrost King and the hundreds of Metamorphic Realm martial artists from the Brimstone Base were originally still wondering why so many robots seemed to have retreated and returned to the ruins.


    They were still hesitating, not knowing if they should approach the ruins. Suddenly, the entire ruins shook violently, like an earthquake.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The ruins seem to have collapsed.¡±


    ¡°Collapse? Impossible. How can it suddenly collapse?¡±


    ¡°Will those robots be buried when the ruins collapse? That¡¯d be great.¡±


    The tremors became stronger and stronger. The Hoarfrost King and the others hurriedly retreated a distance.


    Some of the other martial artists were still rejoicing, but the Hoarfrost King¡¯s expression was very solemn. Could the ruins collapsing for no reason have something to do with Lin Feng?


    Boom.


    The ruins collapsed completely, but at the same time, a huge robot over a hundred meters tall appeared in the ruins. This robot¡¯s entire body flickered with a black metallic light, and it held a strange spear in its hand.


    The robot raised its spear. Ten terrifying auras appeared outside the ruins. They were the Light of Destruction. These beams of Light of Destruction erupted instantly, but they were all absorbed by the spear in the robot¡¯s hand. They did not cause any damage to the robot at all.


    ¡°A calamity. This is the true calamity!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s voice trembled with agitation. Terrifying, this was just too terrifying. This robot actually made him feel suffocated. It seemed to have far exceeded the level of a Meta-divine Martial Artist, reaching the level of a Sage with four life transitions.


    It was even comparable to those demon emperors!


    At this thought, the Hoarfrost King was a little at a loss. Demon emperor¡ªthe appearance of even one demon emperor would be a calamity for humanity.


    The Nine Sages were stationed in the depths of the Outland to keep an eye on those demon emperors. Now, a robot that was very likely a war machine left behind by an ancient civilization had suddenly appeared, and it was actually comparable to demon emperors. It meant a new variable had suddenly appeared.


    Without a Sage, how could they resist this robot?


    ¡°Quick, send information to the Headquarters!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s voice was trembling. He was a dignified expert titled King, the famous Hoarfrost King, but his hands and feet had gone cold at this moment. He did not even have the slightest bit of courage to fight.


    If this terrifying robot had appeared, what about Lin Feng?


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s heart sank. Perhaps Lin Feng was already doomed.


    ¡­


    A total of three Five-star Generals oversaw the headquarters of the military faction.


    As the robot crisis that erupted in the ancient civilization base, the military faction had been deploying troops to resolve this crisis, but there was still no resolution as of now.


    ¡°General, there¡¯s an update.¡±


    ¡°Report at once.¡±


    ¡°The Hoarfrost King sent a message from the Brimstone Base. A robot over a hundred meters tall has appeared in the ancient civilization ruins. It¡¯s suspected to be comparable to a demon emperor. The situation is critical. The descent of a Sage is requested.¡±


    After the intelligence officer finished reading the intelligence report from the Hoarfrost King, the entire command hall fell silent.


    Demon emperor. How could a demon emperor suddenly appear?


    Although the robot crisis before was also very dangerous, the military faction could still control the situation. While the martial artists under command suffered heavy casualties, the situation was still under control.


    But now, a robot that was comparable to a demon emperor had suddenly appeared. It even necessitated the descent of a Sage. This had already exceeded the control of the military faction.


    If it were any other martial artist who reported it, they might have carefully investigated it further. However, this was personally reported by the Hoarfrost King. This meant that even if the other party was not a demon emperor, it was not far from it. No matter how many martial artists were deployed, they would be sent to their deaths. It was meaningless.


    However, how could Sages descend so easily?


    ¡°Report to the Sages!¡±


    Even Five-star Generals had no right to deal with such a major matter. Only Sages could deal with demon emperors, but could the Nine Sages spare the time currently?


    If the departure of the Nine Sages led to the demon emperors wreaking destruction, it would be another disaster.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s expression was solemn. After the robot appeared, he was already prepared to lead the men to retreat, but the robot¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto them.


    Flee?


    Under such circumstances, how could they flee from a robot comparable to a demon emperor?


    Although the information had already been reported, it was not that easy for Sages to descend. The Hoarfrost King knew very well that the mission of Sages was even more difficult. They had to keep an eye on more demon emperors.


    Hence, the appearance of every new demon emperor was a calamity for the entire human world.


    And now, this calamity had already come to pass!

 Chapter 271 - Lin Feng Appearing

    ¡°Divine Kingdom, come into being!¡±


    The Hoarfrost King roared. All the Astral Power in his body erupted, and the terrifying Astral Force Field formed a divine kingdom filled with rampaging storms!


    This divine kingdom enveloped the huge black metal robot. However, no matter how powerful the storms swept, surrounded, and tore, they did not seem to pose any threat to the robot.


    The huge metal robot¡¯s red eyes flashed slightly. Then, it extended its huge mechanical arm and grabbed hard.


    Crunch.


    Intangibly, Hoarfrost King felt as if his divine kingdom had shattered, and the balance of his Astral Force Field was broken at this instant.


    Boom.


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s Divine Kingdom was completely blown apart. Terrifying Astral Power wreaked havoc in all directions. Even those Metamorphic Realm martial artists were implicated, and more than half of them were injured or killed.


    Even the divine kingdom could not stop this robot. In fact, in the eyes of this robot, the Hoarfrost King was no threat at all.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly, retreat as far as possible¡­¡±


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s face was ashen. He was already powerless to stop this robot in front of him. Perhaps only a Sage was capable of stopping this robot.


    The robot raised its foot, and its huge mechanical foot stomped down on the Hoarfrost King like a mountain. This stomp was enough to crush the Hoarfrost King.


    At this moment, it was impossible for the little Astral Power left in the Hoarfrost King¡¯s body to resist it.


    The Hoarfrost King took a deep breath. He would probably be the first martial artist titled King to fall in this calamity!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the Hoarfrost King can¡¯t resist it. We¡¯re finished.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    Looking at that massive robot, it was simply unstoppable. If even the Hoarfrost King could not resist it, who could?


    Once this robot charged into the human cities at the homefront, the consequences would be unthinkable. Perhaps there would be another calamity wreaked by a demon emperor.


    Everyone could only stare blankly at the huge foot that descended from the sky. Who else could stop this robot?


    Bang.


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded like a thunderclap. Dust filled the air, and the entire ruin was reduced to ruins.


    The Hoarfrost King was stunned. He looked up at the sky, and then at himself. He was fine?


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Lin Hai¡¯s eyes widened. What did he see?


    Lin Feng. It was clearly Lin Feng. He actually held the giant foot of the robot with one hand. The ten-meter-tall Lin Feng looked like a dwarf in front of the hundred-meter-tall robot.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng was like an indomitable giant in everyone¡¯s hearts!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he said to the still dazed Hoarfrost King.


    The Hoarfrost King took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the Hoarfrost King. Thank you for saving my life. If anything comes up in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His entire body was pressed into the ground, but he still grabbed the Hoarfrost King with his other hand and threw him out forcefully.


    Boom.


    The giant robot suddenly stomped down, causing dust to fill the air. The Hoarfrost King rolled on the ground in a sorry state, but he was not displeased at all. In order to save him, Lin Feng had even sacrificed his life.


    ¡°Third Brother, you won¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Lin Hai clenched his fists tightly, while the Hoarfrost King was filled with regret.


    Lin Feng was indeed stomped into the ground. Ever since he mastered the Tidal Combat Body, he had never been in such a sorry state.


    Hence, he no longer hesitated and suddenly leaped out from the ground.


    ¡°He¡¯s alive!¡±


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s really alive. As the Hoarfrost King, I owe you my life!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He took a deep breath. He felt a heavy pressure from this giant robot. This was definitely the strongest opponent he had ever encountered after mastering the combat body!


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand like a balloon, rapidly growing to over a hundred meters, the same size as the robot.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to 182 meters. This was Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state currently.


    If it had not been permanently and severely damaged by the ten beams of Light of Destruction, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could still be stronger. But now, it was only over 180 meters.


    However, even at over 180 meters, it was still much larger than this giant robot. It was almost twice as tall, allowing Lin Feng to tower over the giant robot from above.


    Seeing Lin Feng expand to a size larger than a giant robot at once, the Hoarfrost King, Lin Hai, and the others were stunned.


    This was especially the case for the Hoarfrost King. He could sense that there was no fluctuation of Astral Power on Lin Feng¡¯s body. Moreover, no martial art could expand the body to this extent.


    At the Hoarfrost King¡¯s level, many secrets were actually no longer secrets. A speculation immediately came to his mind.


    ¡°Could it be a legacy from an ancient civilization?¡±


    If it was really an ancient civilization legacy, it would be no small matter. Some Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm experts were actually seeking to obtain legacies of ancient civilizations.


    However, there were very few who could truly obtain the legacy of an ancient civilization. The Nine Sages had all entered ancient ruins and even obtained legacies of ancient civilizations.


    Things discovered in ancient civilizations might improve one¡¯s power tremendously.


    There was no doubt that Lin Feng¡¯s current performance was a legacy of some ancient civilization. Moreover, this ancient civilization legacy was rather terrifying. Lin Feng only had the aura of a second life transition, but his ability to fight with this robot comparable to an demon emperor made it evident how powerful Lin Feng was at this moment.


    Even if he was inferior to the Sages, he was not far from them.


    The Hoarfrost King¡¯s expression was very solemn. He even thought about many things. If word of today¡¯s matter spread, Lin Feng would be in some trouble. However, if Lin Feng really had the strength of a peak Meta-divine Realm expert, and was even not far from a Sage, so what if he had obtained an ancient civilization legacy?


    The Hoarfrost King thought about much, but Lin Feng did not think so much. The robot he was facing was giving him a lot of pressure.


    He threw a punch directly. The terrifying power pressed down like a mountain. It was not much weaker than the stomp of the robot just now, and might even be stronger.


    However, a red light flashed in the robot¡¯s eyes. Then, it swung its fist and clashed head-on.


    Boom.


    The ground was shaking, and a terrifying force spread in all directions. Lin Feng and the robot each took a few steps back. In terms of strength, Lin Feng was actually not much stronger than the robot.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered an opponent whose strength was on par with his Tidal Combat Body.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng began to use some of the techniques of the Tidal Combat Body. Apart from defense, the strongest aspect of the Tidal Combat Body was strength, and its endurance was nigh infinite.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fists rained down in a frenzy. The robot was not to be outdone either. The two sides were engaged in close combat, a head-on clash of raw strength.


    Any technique or Astral Power was useless before such power.


    2

 Chapter 272 - Killing Machine

    ¡°General, the latest news is that the emperor-level robot has been held back. The martial artists from the Brimstone Base and the Hoarfrost King are temporarily saved.¡±


    In the military command hall, a major was reporting the latest news to the three Five-star Generals.


    ¡°The emperor-level robot is held back? Could a Sage have spared the time to stop the emperor-level robot?¡±


    The military had temporarily named this robot an emperor-level robot, which meant that it was as threatening as an emperor-level demon. Apart from Sages, it was impossible for anyone to resist an emperor-level demon. It would be difficult to even hold it off.


    Only Sages could deal with demon emperors. This was practically an ironclad rule!


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Sage, but¡­ Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng from the Global Martial Arts Competition. He¡­ should only be a Divine Realm martial artist with a second life transition.¡±


    Hearing the major¡¯s report, the three Five-star Generals looked at each other. As experts in the military, they naturally knew about the Global Martial Arts Competition. They naturally knew about Lin Feng, who had risen to fame through the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng a Metamorphic Realm martial artist? How had he suddenly undergone a second life transition?


    ¡°Look up Lin Feng¡¯s information.¡±


    Soon, detailed information about Lin Feng was pulled up through the military system¡ªfrom the moment Lin Feng was born until he entered the Myriad Academy, finally breaking the genetic lock, turning the tide in Dragonlith City, causing a stir in Stone City, and finally shocking the world in the Global Martial Arts Competition as the greatest dark horse.


    All the information was very detailed.


    ¡°General, Lin Feng was just appointed as the Legate of Central Sea City not long ago. He has already been confirmed by the academic faction as a Divine Realm martial artist with a second life transition! Moreover, Lord Invincible Fist Sage personally intervened and made Lin Feng the Legate.¡±


    The three Five-star Generals did not really care if Lin Feng was the Legate. What they cared about was why Lin Feng could resist that emperor-level robot.


    ¡°Transmit the battle scene between Lin Feng and the emperor-level robot onto the big screen immediately.¡±


    Soon, the big screen in the military command hall showed the battle between Lin Feng and the emperor-level robot. Both parties were over a hundred meters tall, especially Lin Feng, who was probably close to 200 meters tall.


    Both parties used raw strength. Every strike could cause even the ground to shake violently, like the most devastating bomb explosion. The devastating power displayed in their current battle could easily destroy a city.


    It was indeed on the level of a demon emperor.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a Sage, but his combat power is almost on par with a Sage¡­ Could it be an ancient civilization legacy?¡±


    The expressions of the three Five-star Generals all turned solemn. However, this was ultimately a good thing. With someone stopping the emperor-level robot, it would not cause a calamity.


    ¡°Classify Lin Feng¡¯s information as top secret at once! We¡¯ll report to the Nine Sages.¡±


    The three Five-star Generals knew how important this matter was. A powerful martial artist who was not a Sage, but had combat power comparable to a Sage had appeared among humanity.


    This was a blessing for humanity!


    ¡­


    Lin Feng did not know that he had already caught the attention of the upper echelons of the military. He did not even know that he was crowned with the combat power of a Sage. His only thought now was to defeat the robot in front of him.


    Lin Feng went all out. Both the defense and recovery power of his Tidal Combat Body were astonishing. As long as he did not suffer permanent injuries, he could recover quickly, no matter how severe the injuries.


    He put his full force behind every punch. Moreover, with his Tidal Combat Body, every inch of his body was the most terrifying weapon.


    Ever since Lin Feng had mastered the Tidal Combat Body, he had never been so unbridled and focused during battle. He could fight with all his heart, no longer restrained, and fully unleash the advantage of his combat body.


    The giant robot and Lin Feng were like prehistoric behemoths, attacking in a frenzy. Lin Feng relied on his powerful defense and strength to attack heedlessly. His combat body erupted wildly, and each eruption was earth-shattering as a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    With the ruins as the epicenter, the surrounding few kilometers were already in complete chaos. The entire area was a battlefield between Lin Feng and the giant robot.


    As for those who were watching the battle, including the Hoarfrost King, they had already retreated to a distance over 10 kilometers away. Even the slightest aftershock might kill them.


    This was also a rare opportunity. Moreover, the combat methods of both parties were completely different from that of martial artists. Instead, they were like those demons, but without any special innate abilities. They were engaged in a complete ¡°physical combat¡±.


    The power of this ¡°physical combat¡± was rather devastating. They were not even qualified to approach it.


    However, as the battle dragged on, Lin Feng gradually realized that the giant robot in front of him seemed to be learning. That¡¯s right¡ªthe other party was learning. Its combat techniques were constantly improving. From the initial crudeness to the current precision, the speed at which the giant robot ¡°learned¡± was simply too fast.


    ¡°Lin Feng, stop tangling with it. Either destroy it or leave quickly. It has already gradually fused with this destruction robot. This is a killing machine specially created by the third civilization that can fuse with the Spear of Destruction. It has already completely fused with this killing robot. It is currently fusing the power of the Spear of Destruction. Once the fusion is successful, you will be in danger.¡±


    Longbetham reminded him in time. It seemed to already know the origins of this giant robot.


    ¡°Destruction robot? The war machine of the third civilization? And fusing the Spear of Destruction, like the Light of Destruction from before?¡±


    At this thought, Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched.


    He had encountered the Light of Destruction previously. That annihilative power left him with a lingering fear. It had even permanently damaged his Tidal Combat Body.


    Now that this robot was actually fusing the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng naturally could not let it have its way.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He carefully recalled the Tidal Combat Body. It was akin to the tide, surging and boundless in power, wave after wave¡ªthis was the true essence of the Tidal Combat Body!


    Boom.


    The power in Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was completely mobilized. He closed his eyes and locked his mental power on the destruction robot without even looking.


    Lin Feng rained down punch after punch in a frenzy. His attacks instantly became several times more ferocious, not giving the destruction robot in front of him any time to recover.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng sent the destruction robot flying with a punch. He quickly stepped forward and stomped on it again.


    Crunch.


    The arm of the destruction robot was broken at once, and a trace of damage finally appeared on its metal body.


    However, this was only the beginning. Lin Feng¡¯s heart rejoiced. He immediately grabbed the arm of the destruction robot and tore hard.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The arm of the destruction robot was ripped out at once, but its other hand suddenly grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s arm and ripped it out forcefully as well.


    The cells in Lin Feng¡¯s arm quickly changed arrangement, becoming slippery like soft rubber. Even though it was stretched out very far, his arm was unharmed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The power of the Tidal Combat Body erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body again. He aimed at the destructive robot¡¯s head and smashed down at it like a sledgehammer.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate. A black spear had appeared in the robot¡¯s hand at some point in time, flickering with black light.

 Chapter 273 - Spear of Destruction

    ¡°Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. Longbetham had reminded him a few times. Of course he knew about the Spear of Destruction.


    At this moment, the Spear of Destruction appeared in the hand of this destruction robot. It slashed down fiercely at such a close distance.


    Swish.


    How massive was Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body?


    Even if he dodged, it was impossible for him to completely avoid this Spear of Destruction. With a light slash from the Spear of Destruction, his arm ignited like a blazing flame.


    The countless cells on Lin Feng¡¯s arm seemed to be burned by scorching flames. There was a miraculous power in the Spear of Destruction that could annihilate everything.


    Hence, when he was struck by the Spear of Destruction, countless cells on Lin Feng¡¯s arm were annihilated. His arm was originally very large, but in just a few seconds, it was festering at a visible speed, like a withering flower, quickly dissipating.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng kicked out and sent the destruction robot flying. He tried to change the arrangement of the cells on his arm, switching to all kinds of forms, but it was useless. The terrifying annihilative power inside was rapidly destroying the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    In just a few seconds, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had lost at least two meters.


    ¡°Abandon it!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng gave up on the part of his arm that had been struck by the Spear of Destruction. His original 182-meter combat body instantly shrank to 178 meters, losing a total of four meters.


    The Tidal Combat Body was based on size. The larger the body, the tighter the cell arrangement, and the more cells there were, the more energy it could accommodate, and the stronger the combat body was.


    If its size and number of cells decreased, it meant that it had suffered permanent trauma, and its strength would decrease.


    This was the case for Lin Feng now. Previously, due to the Light of Destruction, he had already suffered permanent damage, and his body had become slightly smaller. Now that he was injured again, his body shrank further.


    It was not that easy to cultivate it back again.


    However, if he wanted to survive and not suffer greater damage, Lin Feng would have to give up a portion of his combat body. Otherwise, the strange annihilative power on the Spear of Destruction could even destroy Lin Feng¡¯s entire combat body.


    ¡°What a strange power!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The power of the Spear of Destruction was too terrifying. This was just a slight graze. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome if his vital parts were struck?


    He would even be severely injured instantly.


    For the first time, Lin Feng felt that this Spear of Destruction could really threaten his life.


    The robot that used the Spear of Destruction seemed to be in ¡°pain¡±. Although the robot was expressionless, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could sense the unique ¡°emotional¡± fluctuations of the destructive robot.


    This was no longer just a cold robot. Instead, it felt a little like life.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you must obtain the Spear of Destruction. This artificial intelligence is already fusing with the robot, but it has yet to complete fusion. It is not a true mechanical lifeform yet.¡±


    ¡°Once it becomes a mechanical lifeform, it can completely fuse the Spear of Destruction. In your world, I am afraid even the Nine Sages combined would not be able to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you must take this opportunity to obtain the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He knew how powerful the Spear of Destruction was, but this was still the result of incomplete fusion. If it was completely fused, how strong would it be?


    According to Longbetham, even the Nine Sages combined would not be able to deal with the robot that had fused the Spear of Destruction.


    Longbetham seemed to take this Spear of Destruction very seriously, and so did the robots. Otherwise, why would it fuse the Spear of Destruction?


    Moreover, the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction was simply terrifying. It was not that easy for Lin Feng to obtain the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you have a way to deal with this robot? It hasn¡¯t become a mechanical lifeform yet, and you¡¯re already a true mechanical lifeform!¡±


    Lin Feng felt that Longbetham seemed to be hiding something, especially about the Spear of Destruction. In fact, Longbetham had been equivocating and did not explain it in detail.


    Longbetham was silent for a moment before finally saying in a low voice, ¡°This artificial intelligence is evolving into a mechanical lifeform. Only living beings can completely fuse with the Spear of Destruction. This is also the real reason why it so insists on becoming a mechanical lifeform. In short, no matter the price, you must obtain the Spear of Destruction!¡±


    ¡°As for this robot, it has not become a mechanical lifeform. I can indeed deal with it, but you have to let me enter its control core. When the time comes, I will be able to completely control its core.¡±


    ¡°How can I let you enter the control core?¡±


    ¡°It is very simple. You only need to place the communicator on its head, and I will be able to enter its control core. Remember, you do not have many chances. You may only have one chance. If it leaves with the Spear of Destruction, or unleashes the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. I will not be able to save you then.¡±


    Lin Feng was actually a little hesitant. Should he trust Longbetham?


    Although he had become Longbetham¡¯s so-called ¡°subject of evaluation¡±, after so long, Lin Feng still knew very little about Longbetham. He only knew that Longbetham was a mechanical lifeform, and that was because Longbetham itself had said so.


    Right now, he was facing a critical moment, a life-or-death moment. If Longbetham failed to enter the control core of this artificial intelligence, Lin Feng would face a direct attack from the Spear of Destruction. The consequences would be unthinkable.


    At this moment, there was not much time left for Lin Feng to consider. The robot stood up again. Lin Feng could clearly feel that the robot was somewhat ¡°angry¡±.


    Red light kept flickering in the robot¡¯s red eyes. Then, its mechanical arm was simply repaired, and also became able to move freely.


    Moreover, the Spear of Destruction was already in the robot¡¯s hand, emitting a terrifying glint.


    The robot¡¯s speed became faster and faster. In the end, it was practically sprinting. It raised the Spear of Destruction in its hand and charged towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew that this was the critical battle!


    His Tidal Combat Body began to shake violently, and then his cells arranged themselves in a frenzy. Although the Tidal Combat Body did not expand, the arrangement of his cells was already completely different from before.


    This was the strongest defense state of the Tidal Combat Body. With layers over layers of cells, it was enough to face any power.


    Although Lin Feng did not make Longbetham any promises, he had already made his choice with his actions.


    ¡°Come at me.¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, his eyes flashing with madness.


    His eyes were fixed on the Spear of Destruction. The only thing that threatened him was the Spear of Destruction, and a bold idea was already forming in his mind.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng moved as well. His massive body shot towards the destruction robot like a cannonball.


    Lin Feng raised his arm up high. Then, his arm rapidly expanded, and he grabbed hard at the Spear of Destruction in the robot¡¯s hand.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire body was trembling violently. The Spear of Destruction easily pierced through his palm, and pierced straight through Lin Feng¡¯s left shoulder.


    In that instant, Lin Feng even felt that he was already facing death. It was as if he would be completely annihilated and disappear from this world in the next moment.

 Chapter 274 - Codename Destroyer

    The annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction spread rapidly. The speed was incredible, but Lin Feng gritted his teeth and allowed the cells in his body to be annihilated continuously.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly approached the robot¡¯s head and stuck the communicator on it.


    ¡°Longbetham, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. An invisible fluctuation instantly entered the robot¡¯s head. At the same time, Lin Feng suddenly grabbed the Spear of Destruction with his other hand.


    His hands were burning. The terrifying annihilative power kept ravaging the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng¡¯s hands seemed to be rapidly turning into ashes at a visible speed.


    This scene made everyone nervous. Although they did not understand what was going on, from the looks of it, Lin Feng must have reached the most critical moment.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. He exerted force on his Tidal Combat Body and actually pulled out the Spear of Destruction inch by inch with both hands. The robot, on the other hand, had a blank expression on its face, as if it was motionless.


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng gripped the Spear of Destruction. However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, the cells in his body were rapidly annihilated.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. He could only give up on some of the cells that had been pierced by the Spear of Destruction previously. This time, he was going all out, and was even prepared to enter an internecine exchange.


    In reality, both parties were indeed injured. Lin Feng looked at the robot and saw that it was motionless. Clearly, Longbetham had succeeded. However, it was still uncertain if Longbetham could take over the robot¡¯s control core.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was seriously injured. He had been struck by the Spear of Destruction. Even though his combat body was very strong, it could not withstand the annihilation of his cells.


    Many of Lin Feng¡¯s cells were almost annihilated and necrotic on a large scale. He had to abandon them immediately. Otherwise, the destructive power would continue to spread. By then, it would probably be too late for Lin Feng to abandon them, even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Abandon!¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. He could not bear to do it. There were simply too many cells that had been invaded by the annihilative power this time. He had abandoned all of them at once, and suffered severe damage almost immediately.


    His combat body, which was originally 178 meters long, immediately shrank to only 150 meters when Lin Feng decided to abandon some of his cells.


    Having abandoned about 28 meters of his combat body, it was evident how serious the damage the Spear of Destruction had dealt to Lin Feng was.


    If this happened a few more times, even with the Tidal Combat Body, Lin Feng would probably not be able to resist it.


    ¡°Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at the Spear of Destruction in his hand. The entire Spear of Destruction was more than ten meters long. It looked ordinary, but Lin Feng had been severely injured by it. Added on to the fact that he had been severely injured by the Light of Destruction previously, Lin Feng had lost about 54 meters of his combat body since he came to this ruin.


    Losing a quarter of his combat body was definitely a heavy loss, but Lin Feng was also very happy to obtain this Spear of Destruction. This was a product of the first civilization that even Longbetham valued greatly. With such a terrifying power, if he studied it thoroughly, it would also greatly increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to study the Spear of Destruction without guidance. He had heard from Longbetham that the other robot seemed to be fusing the Spear of Destruction, hoping to unleash its full power.


    It only failed at the last step after encountering Lin Feng and Longbetham.


    Longbetham was probably the only one who knew how to fuse the Spear of Destruction.


    Time passed slowly, but there was still no news from Longbetham. Lin Feng was a little anxious. If Longbetham had not asked Lin Feng to wait, he would even have destroyed the destructive robot in front of him directly.


    Actually, although this destructive robot was very strong, and perhaps comparable to an emperor-level demon, it still could not gain any advantage against Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body.


    If they entered a war of attrition, Lin Feng would definitely be able to defeat this robot.


    This also gave Lin Feng a direct understanding of his current strength. At the very least, he was not inferior to ordinary demon emperors. In other words, Lin Feng was now entirely comparable to a Sage!


    He was not a Sage, but he had the combat power of a Sage!


    Of course, that was Lin Feng¡¯s strength when he had the 200-meter combat body. Now that he had lost a quarter of his combat body, his strength was only three-quarters of what it was before.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng could cultivate it back again. He only needed to devour a large amount of energy to quickly improve his combat body.


    The robot did not move, and Lin Feng held the Spear of Destruction in both hands. Even his massive body was much shorter. This made the Hoarfrost King, the martial artists of the Brimstone Base, and even the generals in the military command hall very nervous. They did not know how the battle was going.


    About three minutes later, the robot finally moved.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it is settled.¡±


    ¡°Settled?¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s head, but Lin Feng could not tell that Longbetham had dealt with this robot by looking at it.


    ¡°It was just a little away from fusing with the Spear of Destruction. Unfortunately, it is not a true mechanical lifeform, but only artificial intelligence. No matter how intelligent it is, it is just a program. Therefore, I entered its control core and naturally took over it with ease. I have already modified its program. It is just an intelligent robot, and obeys your commands now. You are its master now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m its owner?¡±


    Lin Feng was moved by the thought. He knew very well what this meant. Even without the Spear of Destruction, this robot was still comparable to an ordinary demon emperor. Previously, it could actually fight Lin Feng to a standstill.


    If he had such a robot subordinate comparable to a demon emperor, it would be of great benefit to both the entire human society and to Lin Feng.


    No wonder Longbetham did not want Lin Feng to destroy the robot. It turned out that it wanted to control the robot to be Lin Feng¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Lin Feng asked the robot.


    ¡°Master, my codename is Destroyer!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed a killing machine. This codename sounded very unusual.


    ¡°What do you rely on as a driving force?¡±


    ¡°Energy!¡±


    ¡°How much energy would you require?¡±


    ¡°I have an energy converter in my body that can convert various kinds of energy at all times, including cosmic rays, star power, energy ores, and so on.¡±


    ¡°You can control this ruin?¡±


    ¡°Since I was created, I have some control over the base.¡±


    Through understanding, Lin Feng also gradually understood what kind of existence the Destroyer was. It was a killing machine specially created by the third civilization. Moreover, it was extremely compatible with the Spear of Destruction. The third civilization had even created it in order to truly utilize the power within the Spear of Destruction.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, they failed in the end, and the Destroyer was sealed. However, intelligence gradually developed in the program of the Destroyer. After billions of years, for some unknown reason, ¡°consciousness¡± was born within it.


    The Destroyer¡¯s intelligent program was even eager to become a real lifeform. This was how everything after came to pass.


    Now, Longbetham took over the Destroyer¡¯s control core. It had already lost its intelligence, and was only a program that was completely under Lin Feng¡¯s command.


    Perhaps after losing its intelligence, the Destroyer¡¯s strength would be much weaker, but there would no longer be any risk. It would completely obey Lin Feng¡¯s commands. With something gained and something loss, Lin Feng had obtained the greatest benefit.

 Chapter 275 - Combat Power of a Sage

    ¡°Stay here for now.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shrank rapidly, and finally turned into the appearance of an ordinary person. He flew directly to his second brother, Lin Hai.


    ¡°Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother.¡±


    Lin Hai was very thrilled, but looking at the motionless robot again, he was a little worried.


    At this moment, the Hoarfrost King also flew over.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you subdued that robot?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°I have taken over its control core. It is currently under my command. The crisis is over.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, those Metamorphic Realm martial artists could not help but clench their fists and laugh heartily. This calamity was finally resolved.


    A smile also appeared on the Hoarfrost King¡¯s face, but he looked at the robot. It was comparable to an emperor-level demon. With Lin Feng added now, it might have the combat power of a Sage.


    Would the military seize this robot by force?


    The Hoarfrost King did not know, but he knew that this had already exceeded his authority. Even the Five-star Generals of the military were not qualified to deal with this matter.


    Only the Nine Sages could handle this matter, but if they did not handle it well, things would probably get troublesome. After all, Lin Feng had the combat power of a Sage, and so did the robot.


    But no matter what, now that the crisis had been resolved, humanity had finally avoided this calamity. It could be considered to have been nipped in the bud.


    ¡°Hoarfrost King, please send Second Brother back to the Brimstone Base first. I need to deal with the matters in the ruins again.¡±


    The Hoarfrost King nodded. Lin Hai was not stupid. He looked at the huge robot and then at the ruins that had already been reduced to ruins. Naturally, he had some guesses.


    Lin Feng was no longer the sickly third brother who needed his protection in his memory. Instead, he had grown into a martial artist stronger than a Meta-divine Realm martial artist.


    He might even be comparable to a Sage!


    There were certain matters that Lin Feng would deal with himself.


    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Brimstone Base.¡±


    With that, Lin Hai and the others returned to the Brimstone Base under the lead of the Hoarfrost King.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not say anything else. Instead, he led the Destroyer back to the ruins. After all, although the ruins had been reduced to rubble, that was only the upper parts, and the truly important parts of the ruins were all underground.


    This ruin was left behind by the third civilization. There were many good things inside. Lin Feng did not intend to let them go.


    ¡­


    In the military command hall, the three Five-star Generals had already seen Lin Feng deal with the robot through the screen. However, the process was rather intriguing.


    ¡°General, the analysis results are out.¡±


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°General, according to the battle scene, we¡¯ve analyzed that the combat power fluctuations between Lin Feng and the robot have already reached the level of a Sage. It¡¯s true to its name of having the combat power of a Sage! However, the spear in the robot¡¯s hand contains terrifying energy. That thrust from the robot had already severely injured Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°In the end, Lin Feng miraculously defeated the robot and even controlled it. We suspect that Lin Feng possesses methods similar to attack programs. He used a method similar to cyberattack to take over the robot¡¯s control program. Hence, the robot is now under Lin Feng¡¯s command.¡±


    The three Five-star Generals nodded. They all agreed with the analysis of the battle.


    It seemed like the ancient civilization inheritance that Lin Feng had obtained was indeed extraordinary. There were even technological methods that could control that robot. If the military had controlled that robot, they might not be stretched so thin.


    ¡°General, can we ask Lin Feng for this robot?¡±


    Someone suggested cautiously.


    ¡°We were the ones who discovered this ruin first, but we were also the ones who caused trouble first. In the end, Lin Feng came to clean up the mess. When Lin Feng was talking to the Hoarfrost King just now, he did not take the initiative to mention the robot and the ruins. Isn¡¯t his attitude obvious?¡±


    No one was an idiot. The three Five-star Generals knew very well that Lin Feng was going to take over the ruins. All the benefits inside belonged to Lin Feng, and had nothing to do with the military.


    In the past, when Lin Feng¡¯s strength was not yet so terrifying, perhaps the military would have utilized some non-conventional forceful methods. But now, Lin Feng had been analyzed to have the combat power of a Sage. Coupled with that robot, that would be the combat power of two Sages.


    Hence, the military could do nothing to Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Report this to the Nine Sages. No matter what, this crisis has been resolved. Although the robots and ruins did not fall into the hands of our military faction, they are still in the hands of humanity. Perhaps Lin Feng will soon become the tenth Sage among us humanity¡­¡±


    ¡°The tenth Sage?¡±


    Everyone in the command hall was shocked.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng had displayed the combat power of a Sage. So what if he had not undergone four life transitions? Was he not a Sage?


    With the combat power of a Sage and a robot comparable to an emperor-level demon, Lin Feng was completely qualified to become the tenth Sage of humanity!


    Of course, all of this could only be decided by the Nine Sages.


    Hence, the three Five-star Generals jointly reported the matter regarding Lin Feng and the robot to the Nine Sages.


    ¡­


    In the ruins of the seventh civilization, after researchers constantly investigated the situation in the ruins of the seventh civilization, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi had already obtained rather important news.


    The seventh civilization was destroyed by an external force!


    How terrifying must an external force be to destroy a civilization? Moreover, the seventh civilization was not a weak civilization at all. It was even stronger than the current human civilization.


    This news shocked Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi. They had excavated other ancient ruins in the past and even obtained similar news.


    ¡°These ancient civilizations that were once powerful have all been destroyed. I wonder when the end of our human civilization lies?¡±


    Sage Kang also looked like he had aged a lot. As the first Sage of humanity called The Pioneer, Sage Kang was whole-heartedly dedicated to the development of humanity.


    But now, he seemed to have lost his essence, energy, and spirit. He felt that no matter how hard he tried, it all seemed so futile.


    How great would it be if a tenth Sage could be born in human society?


    At that time, humanity would not have to be so passive at all. A Sage was enough to change the entire human world, especially now that humanity was developing at an advanced level. An additional Sage could completely change the entire human race.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, many geniuses that Sage Kang thought highly of were all stuck at three life transitions. There was no sign of anyone undergoing four life transitions at all, so naturally, no new Sage appeared.


    Perhaps there was hope for Dongfang Sheng, but time was needed, and it might still be a very long time. What humanity lacked the most now was time.


    ¡°Sage Kang, look at your communicator. There¡¯s good news¡ªwonderful news!¡±


    Suddenly, Sage Yuanyi¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. He appeared exhilarated. The dignified Sage actually danced like a child.

 Chapter 276 - Robot Army

    ¡°Yuanyi, what good news can make you so excited?¡± Sage Kang asked in surprise. At the same time, he picked up his communicator.


    When he saw the message on the communicator, Sage Kang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Lin Feng has the combat power of a Sage? And he has controlled a robot comparable to a demon emperor, making it equivalent to the combat power of two Sages?¡±


    Sage Kang looked at the message on his communicator. Even a reputable Sage like him could not help but feel excited. The tenth Sage he had been looking forward to day and night had been born, just like that?


    ¡°Sage Kang, haha, we really searched high and low only to find what we¡¯re looking for without any effort. What kind of ancient civilization legacy did the little fellow from back then obtain, that he could actually attain the combat power of a Sage with only a second life transition? It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi clicked his tongue in praise. As a Sage, he was very happy that there was an additional Sage in human society. This way, the pressure on the Nine Sages would be greatly alleviated.


    ¡°Second life transition¡­ Classify Lin Feng¡¯s information immediately as top secret. Only the Nine Sages are authorized to view it. Also, immediately hold a Conference of Sages in the name of you and I to discuss the matter of Lin Feng being the tenth Sage!¡±


    ¡°Sage Kang, aren¡¯t you rushing things a little? We still need to confirm this matter personally¡­¡±


    ¡°The military¡¯s news wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Moreover, if it¡¯s possible to attain the combat power of a Sage after a second life transition, we must be on guard. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be people who are tempted among the Nine Sages. There¡¯s even the Night Devil Organization, which has always been hidden in the dark like a malignant tumor. How can they not be tempted? The combat power of a Sage sounds terrifying, but once those people go berserk, there¡¯s nothing they won¡¯t resort to. We have to establish Lin Feng¡¯s status as a Sage immediately. When the time comes, even if someone wants to make a move, they¡¯ll have to consider if it¡¯s worth facing the wrath of the other Nine Sages!¡±


    Although Sage Kang was also very excited, he was also very calm. He was the oldest of the Nine Sages and the first Sage. He had climbed to the peak step by step in a chaotic era.


    Hence, he naturally knew how terrible human nature was. Sometimes, some people would do anything just for a little benefit for themselves!


    He had to confirm the status of the tenth Sage for Lin Feng immediately. This would be the overall momentum!


    With the overall momentum, Lin Feng would be a Sage, the patron saint of humanity. Who would dare to make a move against him?


    Sage Yuanyi nodded, and immediately prepared to hold the Conference of Sages.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng did not know that after he unleashed the full strength of the Tidal Combat Body, fought with the robot, and was confirmed to have the combat power of a Sage, he had already attracted the attention of various factions.


    A storm was even vaguely brewing with Lin Feng as the epicenter.


    Lin Feng was leading the Destroyer into the ruins now, but he realized that the Destroyer was simply too massive. It could not enter the ruins at all.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you shrink your size?¡±


    ¡°Master, I cannot shrink my entire body.¡±


    ¡°If it cannot shrink its size, it won¡¯t be able to enter the ruins. That would be troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng was in a difficult position. He wanted to enter the ruins, so he naturally wanted to check everything inside. It would be best if he could find energy, so that he could cultivate the Tidal Combat Body back to more than 200 meters.


    ¡°Master, you can bring part of my program into the ruins. I can also answer all your questions, Master.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t this what Longbetham was like? It seemed like the artificial intelligence born in the Destroyer was indeed about to evolve into a mechanical lifeform. The Destroyer even had methods similar to Longbetham¡¯s.


    Lin Feng held the communicator and said, ¡°Does this work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hence, a segment of the Destroyer¡¯s program entered the communicator. Lin Feng tested it casually. It was actually very different from Longbetham.


    Longbetham could think for itself and speak in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The Destroyer¡¯s program, on the other hand, could not. It was methodical and appeared a little rigid.


    With the Destroyer¡¯s program, Lin Feng entered the underground ruins.


    The surface of the ruins had already been completely reduced to rubbles. On the other hand, although some of the underground sections were also damaged, most of them were still intact.


    Lin Feng entered the underground ruins very easily this time. With the Destroyer ¡°leading the way¡±, Lin Feng knew the underground parts of the ruins almost like the back of his hand.


    ¡°Master, this is the armory! More than 200,000 armed robots are stored inside. There are also materials and energy that can quickly produce at least 300,000 armed robots.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if I create these robots at full force, I can possess 500,000 robots that obey my commands completely?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. There were 500,000 robots. These robots were not ordinary dire beasts. According to the strength displayed by these robots, although a robot could not compare to a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, in terms of attack power, these robots were not inferior at all.


    Even if five robots were comparable to a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, once Lin Feng grasped this power, that would be equivalent to 100,000 Metamorphic Realm martial artists. What kind of concept was that?


    At least, among the five major factions, no single faction could compare to this force belonging to Lin Feng.


    ¡°The third civilization truly is terrifying¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had another direct understanding of the third civilization.


    According to Longbetham, there were a total of nine civilizations, and almost every time, each was weaker than its predecessor. That was because there was a gap for each civilization. If they failed to develop well, they would be far inferior to the previous civilization.


    Human civilization in the present was the weakest civilization for the time being. In the past, Lin Feng still did not quite believe it, but after encountering the ruins of the seventh and third civilizations in succession, he gradually began to believe it.


    Although the human world was presided over by the Nine Sages, and human society was thriving, it was still far inferior to the previous eight ancient civilizations.


    If human society could obtain the essence of civilization from the first eight civilizations, and absorb and convert the essence of these civilizations, perhaps then, it could surpass those ancient civilizations.


    And it was indeed what the Nine Sages were doing now.


    ¡°I can control all these robots?¡±


    ¡°Master, they will obey my commands, and I will obey any command from you.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Through this Destroyer robot, he could control all the robots in the ruins. He must hold the reins to such a powerful force.


    This was also why Lin Feng sent the Hoarfrost King and the others away and did not suggest letting the military interfere at all. It was because he wanted to control all the power in the ruins.


    Once he controlled this power, even by himself, with the Destroyer and so many armed robots, Lin Feng would be comparable to any large faction, and could be even stronger than any of the five major factions.


    Perhaps in terms of high-end combat power, Lin Feng was weaker than the academic faction. After all, the academic faction had three Sages presiding over it. However, in terms of overall combat power, Lin Feng¡¯s robot army would have nothing to fear from any faction.

 Chapter 277 - 260-meter Combat Body

    Looking at the ¡°slumbering¡± robot army in the cabin, Lin Feng was also overwhelmed with emotions. This was an army that belonged to him, and also a faction that completely belonged to him!


    In fact, Lin Feng had thought about it before. If he became a Sage in the future, how would he gain a foothold in this world? Would he join the five major factions, or would he establish another faction?


    In the past, Lin Feng had gone with the flow and only wanted to increase his strength. He had never actually considered establishing a faction. After all, it was too much trouble.


    However, it was different now. He could rely on the robot army in this ruin. With subordinates and martial strength not inferior to the five major factions, he could establish his own faction.


    In the past, Lin Feng practiced martial arts for himself. Now, although it was also for himself, it was also for his family, friends, and the people he loved.


    Sometimes, having a powerful force in one¡¯s hands was far more intimidating than one¡¯s own strength.


    ¡°By the way, with so many robots, you probably need a lot of energy, right? How do you replenish energy?¡±


    What Lin Feng was most concerned about was energy. This was also because he¡¯s experienced its benefits. Last time, Lin Feng was brought to the ruins left behind by the seventh civilization by Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi. He devoured a large amount of energy and successfully cultivated the Tidal Combat Body.


    However, from now on, it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to encounter so much energy again.


    After entering the ruins of the third civilization, Lin Feng had also sustained heavy losses. He needed a large amount of energy to cultivate the Tidal Combat Body.


    ¡°This is the armory, which stores a large amount of energy. Moreover, every robot actually carries an energy converter that can convert a certain amount of energy. In reality, there is not much energy that needs to be replenished. Moreover, there is a large energy converter in the ruins, so there is no lack of energy at all.¡±


    ¡°A large energy converter? Show me the area.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. There was really energy. Moreover, he really wanted to see how miraculous the large energy converter the Destroyer had mentioned was.


    Soon, under the lead of the Destroyer, Lin Feng entered the depths of the underground. There were a large number of robots there, and some special metals. They must be the metal used to manufacture these armed robots.


    In the huge underground hall, something that looked like an ancient cauldron appeared in the hall. There were many pipes on it, and something was being transported continuously from the inside.


    However, there was more of the various energies descending from the huge transparent skylight. Lin Feng could sense star power, but there was not just star power.


    There was a very complicated energy conversion system in the cauldron that could rapidly convert a large amount of energy. It was far more advanced than the energy factory of the seventh civilization.


    ¡°Destroyer, introduce this energy conversion system to me. What exactly can it convert into pure energy?¡±


    ¡°Master, the conversion rate of this energy conversion system is already extremely high. It can convert star power and cosmic rays. It can also convert some natural things on planets, such as ores, but the conversion rate is lower.¡±


    ¡°There are also dire beasts. The stronger the dire beast, the more energy it can convert. Many armed robots are deployed to kill those dire beasts to convert them into energy.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The third civilization could actually capture dire beasts and convert them into energy. Did that mean that they had completely subdued those dire beasts?


    ¡°Can your third civilization deal with all the dire beasts?¡±


    ¡°Information incomplete. Unable to answer Master¡¯s question. However, according to the records of the energy system, many dire beasts were indeed transformed, including dire beasts comparable to three life transitions.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Being comparable to three life transitions meant the Meta-divine Realm. Those were demon kings!


    Even demon kings could be converted by the energy system. The technology of the third civilization was indeed much more powerful than the seventh civilization. Just this energy conversion system alone was much more advanced.


    With this system, Lin Feng could even specially hunt dire beasts in the future to convert energy. The massive amount of energy required for the third life transition in the future might be resolved.


    ¡°Take me to the energy warehouse.¡±


    With the Destroyer leading the way, Lin Feng quickly arrived at the energy warehouse. This energy warehouse was simply too huge, and there was indeed a large amount of energy stored inside.


    This much energy was originally meant for creating an army of 300,000 robots. The amount of energy used was naturally huge.


    Lin Feng did not need so many robots for the time being. This energy could be used to cultivate the Tidal Combat Body. Never mind cultivating the combat body to 200 meters again, even improving it further would be simple.


    It was even enough for the third life transition.


    The energy warehouse was a little cramped. Lin Feng simply got the Destroyer to order the robots to move a large amount of energy modules to the ground.


    Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body. With a 150-meter Tidal Combat Body, even Lin Feng felt a little ¡°weak¡±.


    However, with sufficient energy, he had nothing to worry about.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng circulated the Tidal Combat Body. It was as if he had transformed into a black hole. The surrounding energy modules were shattered one after another, and a large amount of pure energy was devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body.


    Then, the cells continued to divide, divide, and divide again. The cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have been starved for a few days as they devoured in a frenzy. As every cell was filled with energy, it rapidly divided.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body expanded again.


    A hundred and fifty meters, a hundred and sixty meters, a hundred and seventy meters, a hundred and eighty meters¡­


    In just an hour, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already reached 200 meters again, but this was not the end. More than a hundred robots were constantly transporting energy modules to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Two hundred meters, two hundred and ten meters, two hundred and twenty meters¡­


    Since he had sufficient energy, Lin Feng was naturally fearless. He also wanted to see the limit of the Tidal Combat Body. In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s limit was 200 meters, but recently, as he became more and more familiar with the Tidal Combat Body, he realized that the limit of the Tidal Combat Body could still be expanded.


    In the end, after Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body expanded to 260 meters, it could no longer expand. Lin Feng could clearly feel that his body seemed to be ¡°full¡±. Every inch of his body and every cell was filled with power.


    Swoosh.


    The Spear of Destruction that was more than ten meters long appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Even though he was grasping the Spear of Destruction in his hand, he could still feel a devastating power within it, violent and uncontrollable.


    1


    Perhaps that was the annihilative power!


    ¡°Longbetham, it¡¯s about time you explain the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. Since obtaining the Spear of Destruction, Longbetham had been vague. Lin Feng could only suspect that there was a lot more to this Spear of Destruction.

 Chapter 278 - Origin Weapon

    Lin Feng had been waiting for Longbetham¡¯s explanation.


    Actually, having obtained the Spear of Destruction for some time, although Lin Feng did not study it in detail, he more or less had some understanding.


    Although the Spear of Destruction seemed to be able to unleash extreme power in the hands of the Destroyer, in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, it was like an ordinary spear that had lost its ¡°magic¡±.


    Lin Feng could sense the ¡°annihilative power¡± in the Spear of Destruction, but he could not utilize it. Even when Lin Feng used his combat body and specially took time to convert a little Astral Power, utilizing Astral Power had no effect.


    Hence, Lin Feng needed Longbetham¡¯s explanation. Longbetham must know some detailed information about the Spear of Destruction. Otherwise, it would not take the Spear of Destruction so seriously.


    After a long time, Longbetham, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke.


    ¡°I would have told you about this sooner or later, but I am not very clear about the origins of the Spear of Destruction either. When I descended into your world, it happened to be the end of the second civilization. I had seen this Spear of Destruction then.


    ¡°In the legends of the second civilization, it was the weapon of the ancient God King of Destruction. The God King of the second civilization did not refer to Meta-divine martial artists, but a great entity with five life transitions! I observed the second civilization for a long time. Even their strongest was at four life transitions. As for those with five life transitions, afterwards, from the third civilization to your ninth civilization, I have never seen them.


    ¡°I even wondered if a great lifeform that had undergone five life transitions had ever been born in your world. After all, that was already very close to a planetary lifeform. It was not until I saw the Spear of Destruction for the first time that the annihilative power within affirmed it for me: a great entity that had undergone five life transitions must have been born in your world. Moreover, some clues indicate that a great entity that had undergone five life transitions had only appeared in the first civilization.


    ¡°The reason the Spear of Destruction is so important is actually its annihilative power. This should not belong to a native planet and completely sealed planet, for this is entirely a power under the cosmic cultivation system! The first civilization of your world might have obtained the cosmic cultivation system before. However, after the first civilization was destroyed, the cosmic cultivation system was also lost, leaving only Origin Weapons like the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    Longbetham told Lin Feng everything it knew in detail. It turned out that such an extraordinary secret was hidden in the nine civilizations.


    Even Longbetham did not know about the first civilization. Moreover, it might have given birth to an expert with five life transitions, a great lifeform under the cosmic cultivation system.


    Just the thought of it was incredible, but no matter how incredible it was, evidence remained.


    For example, what was with the Canopy that had always enveloped this planet? Even lifeforms with five life transitions probably wouldn¡¯t be able to set up a Canopy that enveloped the entire planet.


    Since there was a Canopy, what was so strange about the first civilization having lifeforms under the cosmic cultivation system?


    ¡°Longbetham, you call this Spear of Destruction an Origin Weapon. What is an Origin Weapon?¡±


    The distant history was too ancient. Humanity had probably yet to find anything about the first civilization up till now. To Lin Feng, the first civilization was too distant.


    Whatever the secrets of the first civilization, at least they were not directly related to Lin Feng in the present.


    Lin Feng only wanted to learn about the Spear of Destruction!


    ¡°You can take Origin Weapons as weapons that only those under the cosmic cultivation system can forge. Some great planetary lifeforms or galactic lifeforms can extract certain kinds of power from planets. For example, the annihilative power might very well be Origin Power extracted from a star by a great planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Imagine how terrifying the force of a collapsing star is. That instantaneous annihilative power is sufficient to form a cosmic catastrophe. This Spear of Destruction contains the power of Annihilative Origin. Hence, this is a genuine Origin Weapon! Moreover, it¡¯s a very formidable Origin Weapon.¡±


    Lin Feng stroked the Spear of Destruction gently. He did not expect this seemingly ordinary Spear of Destruction to have such a powerful source, and that it was even an Origin Weapon.


    No wonder the destructive power in the Spear of Destruction could easily annihilate Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. It turned out that this was the weapon of those planetary lifeforms in the universe.


    If a planetary lifeform wielded the Spear of Destruction, it could even kill another planetary lifeform.


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I use the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    After Lin Feng learned of the origins of this Spear of Destruction, he also became reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you have yet to completely fuse the Spear of Destruction. It would be strange if you could unleash the power of the Spear of Destruction. Not everyone can use an Origin Weapon. When the third civilization obtained the Spear of Destruction, they tried everything they could. In the end, they could only use some technological power to slightly utilize the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction, and create the Light of Destruction.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already experienced the power of the Light of Destruction, but that power is far inferior to the Spear of Destruction. The Destroyer gave birth to the artificial intelligence. It was very clever and actually knows how to fuse the Spear of Destruction. Fortunately, it did not succeed in fusing it. Otherwise, your human civilization would really be in trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Then, how should I fuse the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    ¡°The Spear of Destruction contains the power of the Annihilative Origin. That¡¯s the annihilative power of a collapsing star. It can destroy everything, and is very terrifying. This kind of Origin Weapon is very vicious, even by the standards of the universe. Once it cannot be controlled, the consequences are unimaginable. Even the Destroyer before did not truly fuse the Spear of Destruction. It only used a special method to temporarily fuse it and borrow a little of the Spear of Destruction¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°If you want to completely fuse the Spear of Destruction, there is only one way. You must comprehend the Annihilative Origin in the Spear of Destruction bit by bit. That is all the power that erupts when a star collapses. If you can comprehend it, it will be very helpful for when you undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little confused. How could he fuse the Spear of Destruction just by comprehending the Annihilative Origin?


    ¡°Longbetham, tell me how to fuse the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    ¡°There is no shortcut. Forcefully use your combat body to fuse it, and allow your combat body to adapt to the Annihilative Origin. Eventually, you can naturally fuse the Spear of Destruction. Among them, comprehending the Annihilative Origin is the key. If you can¡¯t comprehend it, you can forget about fusing the Spear of Destruction for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. It seemed like the fusion of the Spear of Destruction was not that easy.


    ¡°Annihilative Origin¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had learned the fusion method for the Spear of Destruction. No matter how difficult it was, he had to try it himself.

 Chapter 279 - The Tenth Sage!

    In the conference room of the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department, tensions were running high in the Conference of Sages jointly convened by Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi.


    The Nine Sages all cast their projections to participate in this Conference of Sages, and everyone¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    ¡°Sage Kang, why did you hold the Conference of Sages with Sage Yuanyi?¡±


    ¡°For the matter regarding Lin Feng reported by the military, of course.¡±


    Sage Kang glanced at the other eight Sages slightly, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Lin Feng from the academic faction is currently the Legate of Central Sea City. He was involved in the military operation because his brother, Lin Hai, participated in the military¡¯s Wall Breaker Operation. He resolved the calamity triggered by the military with unstoppable force.¡±


    ¡°Two Sages of the military faction, do you have anything to correct?¡±


    The two Sages of the military faction were Sage Zhou Tianqi and Sage Palman. Both of them shook their heads. They evidently had a clear idea about this matter. After all, the Five-star Generals of the military would definitely prioritize reporting to the two Sages of the military faction.


    ¡°Sage Kang, you¡¯re right. It was originally a calamity that was induced by the military. Fortunately, Lin Feng intervened and resolved this calamity.¡± Sage Zhou Tianqi said.


    ¡°Everyone should have already learned about the news from the military. Lin Feng already possesses the combat power of a Sage! Moreover, he controls a robot which also has the combat power of a Sage. Hence, I propose to promote Lin Feng to the tenth Sage of humanity!¡±


    As soon as Sage Kang finished speaking, many Sages present appeared very surprised.


    It was true that Lin Feng had the combat power of a Sage, but there was no need to be in such a hurry, right? Back when they had undergone four life transitions, it also took a period of time for them to be ranked as Sages.


    At this moment, Sage Batai from the consortium faction said worriedly, ¡°Sage Kang, there¡¯s no need to rush things, right? Never mind whether Lin Feng has the combat power of a Sage, even if he does, we still need to verify it. Moreover, the Nine Sages have all undergone four life transitions before we can be ranked as Sages. Lin Feng has only undergone two life transitions, so it¡¯s a little inappropriate for him to be ranked as a Sage.¡±


    In reality, Sage Batai¡¯s words also represented the opinions of some other Sages.


    ¡°I think so too. We have to verify it first, then discuss whether we should let Lin Feng, who has undergone a second life transition, become a Sage. After all, the position of Sage is very important. It¡¯s the pillar of humanity. We can¡¯t be rash.¡±


    The one who spoke was Sage Claus from the government faction. Although Sage Kang was also a Sage from the government faction, the two Sages actually had different opinions on some matters.


    ¡°What do we need to verify? Could those videos and information be fake? If any Sage disagrees, they can spar with Lin Feng. Heh, what¡¯s so special about the title of Sage? Strength is the most important thing! I agree to make Lin Feng the tenth Sage!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage spoke directly. He was straightforward and did not mince his words. Moreover, Lin Feng was a student of the Myriad Academy and had joined the academic faction. Once he became the tenth Sage, he would definitely be a Sage of the academic faction.


    That way, the academic faction would have four Sages, and could steadily become the number one faction among the five major factions.


    Moreover, he liked Lin Feng very much. He had watched Lin Feng grow almost the whole way. Even the appointment as the Legate of Central Sea was personally decided by the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Although it was a little incredible that Lin Feng had the combat power of a Sage after his second life transition, the Invincible Fist Sage knew that it was possible for some ancient civilization legacies to accomplish this.


    Be it for public or personal reasons, the Invincible Fist Sage would support Lin Feng!


    ¡°I also don¡¯t think we should stick so rigidly to rules and regulations. When we became Sages back then, there weren¡¯t so many rules and regulations, either. Now is a critical time for humanity. The nine of us cannot spare any time. Having one more Sage will alleviate our burden. Why not? I also agree to Lin Feng becoming the tenth Sage.¡±


    Immediately after, Sage Bingyu and Sage Claus also expressed agreement. The Sages of the three major academies had always stuck together. There was no reason for them not to support Lin Feng.


    Sage Kang waved his hand, and an image appeared on the projector. It was the battle between Lin Feng and the giant destructive robot.


    ¡°Everyone, this is Lin Feng¡¯s battle scene. Do you think Lin Feng has the combat power of a Sage? This has been confirmed by various analyses by the military. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. We can skip the step of verification.¡±


    Indeed, looking at Lin Feng¡¯s battle scene, even the Nine Sages had solemn expressions. In fact, they were not certain they could win against that destructive robot.


    However, there was no doubt that it was definitely at the level of a demon emperor, and demon emperors corresponded to the combat power of Sages!


    ¡°If we can confirm that Lin Feng¡¯s combat strength is on par with a Sage, then there¡¯s only one last point of debate left. Can Lin Feng be ranked as a Sage in his second life transition?¡±


    All the Sages nodded. Indeed, this was very important. The standard had to be established. After all, Sages controlled the authority of human society and had access to many resources. Every Sage had an extremely powerful faction behind them.


    If the standard was not established, it might be very troublesome for new Sages that emerged in the future, and the human society would be in chaos.


    ¡°Back when I established the Supreme Commander¡¯s Department, I actually wanted to centralize power and the resources of all humanity to reduce internal consumption. After all, we humans do not actually have the advantage in the vast world. In terms of numbers, we humans are far inferior to those dire beasts. In terms of top-notch combat power, those demon emperors are not inferior to us, either. There might even be terrifying entities that surpass demon emperors. We humans have no advantage here.


    ¡°Our only advantage is unity! With the Nine Sages, we can unite all humans! Later, a second Sage and a third appeared, and eventually, the number of Sages even gradually reached nine. The Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department gradually became an organization controlled by the Nine Sages.


    ¡°Once there are more people, there will naturally be debates and demands for benefits. It¡¯s all normal. However, as the pillars of humanity, the strongest martial artists should prioritize the greater picture! What are Sages? It¡¯s just a title. If you address four life transitions as Sage, why isn¡¯t it possible to address two life transitions as Sage? As long as he has the strength, why can¡¯t he have the authority?


    ¡°If Lin Feng has the strength of a Sage, but can¡¯t obtain the corresponding authority, what would he think? If someone like Lin Feng emerges in the future, what will they think? Wouldn¡¯t this impede the path of advancement for martial artists?


    ¡°This kind of ostracism must never happen! Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and those feudal dynasties in ancient times? The path of advancement must be unimpeded. As long as one has the strength of a Sage, they are a Sage, and should wield the corresponding authority!¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s heartfelt words moved all the Sages.


    The first Sage of humanity, Sage Kang, was known as The Pioneer. Although he was not the strongest of the Nine Sages, he was the most respected Sage. He was also a Sage who was completely dedicated to humanity!


    Sage Kang¡¯s words were actually a little blunt. They were a wake-up call to the other Sages!


    The Nine Sages had held the highest authority over humanity for too long, so long that many took it for granted, and began to think of ways to exclude other martial artists from this highest authority.


    Lin Feng¡¯s matter was a touchstone. Sage Kang was also determined to use this matter to ¡°warn¡± all the Sages.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Kang is right. We¡¯ve been in power for too long. There are some things that shouldn¡¯t be stopped anymore. I agree to appoint Lin Feng as the tenth Sage immediately, and the five major factions will announce it to all of humanity promptly!¡±


    Sage Yuanyi spoke. He did not usually speak, but he was very influential among Sages as well. His strength could even be ranked in the top three among Sages.


    ¡°The usual rules, then. Let¡¯s raise our hands for a vote.¡±


    Sage Kang glanced at the other eight Sages and said calmly.


    ¡°I concur.¡±


    ¡°I concur.¡±


    ¡°Concurred.¡±


    Sage Kang was the first to raise his hand in concurrence. Then, Sage Yuanyi, the Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Cass, and Sage Bingyu all concurred.


    Then, Sage Zhou Tianqi and Sage Parman from the military faction slowly raised their hands in concurrence.


    With seven Sages already in agreement, Sage Batai from the consortium faction and Sage Claus from the government faction looked at each other, and could only raise their hands in the end.


    All Nine Sages concurred!


    At the Conference of Sages, the Nine Sages¡¯ decision was immediately sent to the five major factions. There was only one message.


    Congratulations on the birth of the tenth Sage of humanity¡ªSage Lin Feng!


    1

 Chapter 280 - Sage Lin Feng!

    In the Lin family, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had been a little worried for the past few days.


    Their second son, Lin Hai, had died just like that. How could they not grieve? However, before they could catch their breath, Lin Feng had left again. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. For a moment, the Lin family villa was enveloped in a heavy atmosphere.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Lin Feng¡¯s communicator again?¡± Mrs. Lin could no longer hold it in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call! Feng¡¯er is now the Legate. He naturally knows what to do and what not to do. Since he has already made his decision, let him do it. We all should support him, instead of distracting him.¡±


    Mr. Lin could still maintain his composure, but his hands were trembling slightly, which meant that he was not that calm either.


    His second son was dead. If anything happened to Lin Feng, the Lin family¡¯s temporary glory would be like a flash in the pan. It would probably collapse in an instant, and the Lin family would fall back to its original state.


    However, Mr. Lin still did not stop Lin Feng. He believed in Lin Feng!


    ¡°Eh? Why are there no more images on the television?¡±


    Lin Qian, who was watching television in the living room, suddenly realized that all the television stations had gone silent.


    Not long after, the image appeared on the television again. However, there were two well-dressed hosts.


    ¡°A message is being broadcast. The Nine Sages have jointly signed the order to congratulate the birth of the tenth Sage of humanity¡ªSage Lin Feng!¡±


    Seeing this message, Lin Qian was stunned. Sage. How could she not know about Sages?


    Almost everyone in human society knew about Sages. The Nine Sages were the pillars of humanity, and there had always been nine Sages. What did this mean? The tenth Sage had emerged?


    Moreover, it was Lin Feng. Could it be someone with the same name?


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Big Brother, come and watch this news¡­¡±


    Lin Qian hurriedly called Mr. and Mrs. Lin and Big Brother in.


    All the information about the tenth Sage, Sage Lin Feng, began to appear on the television screen.


    Sage Lin Feng was born in Central Sea. He had a strange illness since he was young and was diagnosed with atypical organ failure. He did not have long to live¡­


    After entering the Myriad Academy, he took the initiative to apply to be deployed to the Dragon Mountain Base at the frontline¡­


    In the battle of Dragonlith City, Sage Lin Feng turned the tide and defeated the Screwworm attack. He made outstanding contributions and was awarded the Hero of Humanity Medal¡­


    Sage Lin Feng caused a stir in Stone City, sweeping away some maladministration regarding martial artists, and facilitated the implementation of the new policy for martial artists¡­


    Sage Lin Feng entered the South Mountain Base and fought with the dire beasts. Later, he became the Legate of Central Sea City. Due to the death of his second brother, Lin Hai, he went to the Outland, and encountered a calamity for humanity. Sage Lin Feng turned the tide once more and stopped the emergence of this calamity¡­


    1


    Almost everything on the television screen was detailed introductions on Lin Feng since he was young, the battle in Dragonlith City, and the scene of Lin Feng causing a stir in Stone City.


    More importantly, in the end, there was a scene of Lin Feng transforming into a 200-meter-tall giant and fighting a 100-meter giant robot. The tension could be felt even through the television.


    A calamity. This was a true calamity. Looking at the densely packed robots on the television screen, everyone felt their scalps tingle.


    It turned out that unknowingly, humanity had already encountered a calamity, and was saved by Lin Feng in the end. Most people still knew nothing about it.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is alive¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lin could finally heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the densely packed robots and the giant robot, she felt terrified.


    ¡°Not only is he not dead, he has also become a Sage! The tenth Sage! He¡¯s more than just a true dragon from the Lin family. He¡¯s simply¡­ a divine dragon!¡±


    Mr. Lin was in high spirits. Even though he had dominated the business world, he did not know what to say, let alone how to express the excitement in his heart.


    Sages, high and mighty Sages. From now on, the Lin family was one of the top families in the entire world!


    Previously, the Lin family did not even dare to think about such a thing.


    Lin Yong was also dumbfounded. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°He was still the Legate two days ago, and now he¡¯s a Sage? I¡¯m the big brother of a Sage?¡±


    It was no wonder that Lin Yong could not believe it. This was too shocking and unbelievable. He could accept Lin Feng becoming a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, accept Lin Feng becoming the Legate, and even accept that Lin Feng was a Meta-divine Realm martial artist.


    But a Sage?


    This leap seemed too great, so great that even Lin Yong could not comprehend it.


    However, no matter how the Lin family understood it, the major media outlets had already publicized it overwhelmingly. The Nine Sages had already confirmed that without a doubt, Lin Feng would be the tenth Sage of humanity from now on¡ªSage Lin Feng!


    Not only were the Lin family shocked, when almost all the television stations and media announced this news, the entire human world erupted completely. Like a whirlwind, everyone was cheering.


    Sage, the tenth Sage!


    Even though some people found it unbelievable, and some people found it suspicious, the birth of the tenth Sage meant too much to humanity. Ever since the ninth Sage was born, it had been decades since a Sage had been born to humanity.


    Some people even claimed that a tenth Sage might not be born in a hundred years.


    And now, the tenth Sage had been born. Although it was very unexpected, it was actually the genius Lin Feng who had performed excellently in the Global Martial Arts Competition and amazed the world with a single feat.


    How long had it been? Yet he had already become the tenth Sage, Sage Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng¡¯s deeds were also discussed enthusiastically. Just like the other Nine Sages, many of his deeds had become legends now, and so did Lin Feng himself.


    His past deeds, such as the battle in Dragonlith City, causing a stir in Stone City, and so on, had all become legends.


    The video that had the greatest impact was the final battle between Lin Feng and the giant robot. It was filmed by the military and agreed to be publicized by the Nine Sages. This was also to create the image of Lin Feng as a ¡°hero¡± and ¡°legend¡±.


    Every Sage had a positive image in the eyes of humanity, and so did Lin Feng.


    In the battle with the giant robot, everyone could see that Lin Feng was going all out. However, in the end, Lin Feng won. With such an overall momentum, almost no one doubted that Lin Feng would become the tenth Sage of humanity.


    Of course, the fact that Lin Feng became a Sage after his second life transition was selectively concealed. All the information regarding Lin Feng became top secret. Apart from the Nine Sages, no one had the right to check Lin Feng¡¯s information.


    Hence, some martial artists were skeptical. They all suspected that Lin Feng had not attained four life transitions, but this did not affect the overall situation at all. Under the media¡¯s publicity, in a short period of time, the entire world was celebrating the birth of the tenth Sage in the human world.


    Myriad Academy, Central Sea University, Dragon Mountain Base, South Mountain Base, North Mountain Base, Polar City¡­


    Wherever Lin Feng had been, anyone who was acquainted with Lin Feng before fell into a frenzy. They would proudly brag to others that they had been acquainted with Lin Feng before.


    Qu Chen from the Polar Academy was also dumbfounded when she heard this news. Her roommates and best friends were also stunned. They had thought that previously, Lin Feng was already outstanding enough to be able to obtain the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    But now, Lin Feng had become a Sage, one of the ten most influential people globally, and stood at the peak of the world. Even Qu Chen felt a little dazed and unfamiliar with such a person.


    Was Sage Lin Feng really the Lin Feng she knew?

 Chapter 281 - Fusing the Spear of Destruction

    ¡°Fusing the Spear of Destruction requires comprehending the power of annihilative origin? That¡¯s really a little troublesome¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He did not know much about annihilative power, let alone comprehend it. Since he could not comprehend the annihilative power for the time being, he would try to see if he could forcefully fuse the Spear of Destruction first.


    Hence, Lin Feng suddenly grabbed the Spear of Destruction. A huge hole appeared in his chest, but no blood flowed out. It was formed by Lin Feng changing the arrangement of his cells.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Lin Feng raised the Spear of Destruction high and gently inserted it into the huge hole in his chest.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He had never been able to mobilize the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction, but when it entered his combat body, the annihilative power erupted.


    Although there was only a little annihilative power, it was rapidly destroying Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells.


    Countless cells were annihilated. At this speed, Lin Feng would even be severely injured.


    ¡°Destroyer, continue to transport energy modules to me!¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. Since there was annihilative power, this meant that his fusion method was correct. He could not comprehend the annihilative power for the time being, so he could only forcibly fuse it.


    The consequences of forcefully fusion were as such. In an instant, the countless cells in his combat body were annihilated. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to have shrunk, visible even to the naked eye.


    However, Lin Feng did not give up. His combat body shook, shattering the surrounding energy modules. Then, he quickly absorbed a large amount of raw energy. The cells of his combat body began to divide again, quickly replenishing the destroyed cells.


    This was too wasteful of energy, but this was the best method he had to fuse the Spear of Destruction.


    As time passed, hundreds of robots were constantly transporting a large number of energy modules. Only Lin Feng, who had taken over this ruin, could ¡°waste¡± so much energy at will.


    Although it was the dumbest and crudest method, it indeed showed effect. Lin Feng¡¯s chest had already gradually devoured the Spear of Destruction completely. The Spear of Destruction constantly emitted traces of annihilative power, and was no longer as vicious. Even Lin Feng¡¯s cells could completely envelop the Spear of Destruction.


    The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction allowed Lin Feng to clearly sense that the power that was completely alien from any Astral Power, martial arts, and so on. It was an entirely different kind of power. This was the origin!


    Every planet contained Origin Power. Only some powerful lifeforms above the planetary level could extract the Origin Power in the planet, and use it to forge all kinds of Origin Weapons.


    When these Origin Weapons erupted at full force, they could easily destroy the world and set off a terrifying cosmic storm in the cosmos. With a single strike, planets would shatter, and even great planetary lifeforms might be killed.


    It was precisely because Origin Weapons were so terrifying that Lin Feng wanted to fuse this Spear of Destruction so much.


    Time passed slowly. As Lin Feng continued to adapt to the annihilative power, he analyzed the annihilative power. It was as if a blazing star had appeared in his mind, constantly emitting a terrifying heat. The moment it collapsed, the power erupted with a bang.


    Perhaps that was the annihilative power!


    Moreover, Lin Feng had practiced the Void Bubble before. The principle was also to imitate the collapse of a star, which was somewhat similar to the annihilative power. However, the Void Bubble imitated the process of collapse, while the annihilative power was the power when a star collapsed.


    Sensing the traces of annihilative power, Lin Feng was shocked.


    The power of the cosmos was simply beyond Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. He suddenly felt that even though he had undergone a second life transition and cultivated the combat body, he was so insignificant in the vast universe.


    If he really encountered the collapse of a star, even a billionth of its power was enough to kill Lin Feng ten thousand times over.


    As Lin Feng comprehended the annihilative power, the consumption of his combat body cells also decreased. It seemed like the cells of his combat body already had some resistance.


    There was no actual force of resistance. It was because Lin Feng had learned something about annihilative power and begun to comprehend it that he could resist the annihilative power a little.


    Combat body cells also had regenerative abilities. When Lin Feng¡¯s cells could recover on their own and formed a balance with the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng did not need much energy anymore.


    Just a small energy module was enough for Lin Feng to maintain the balance of his body for a few years. Hence, Lin Feng had basically ¡°fused¡± the Spear of Destruction.


    Of course, this was only a temporary ¡°fusion¡±. It could only allow the Spear of Destruction to stay in his combat body. As for utilizing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng could not do it at all at this stage.


    However, Lin Feng had time. He could slowly comprehend the annihilative power. Once he had a deeper understanding of the annihilative power, he could attempt using the Spear of Destruction.


    Only then would this terrifying Origin Weapon truly belong to Lin Feng!


    ¡°All right, Destroyer, let the robots stop.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer needed them to transport a large amount of energy.


    After he temporarily ¡°fused¡± the Spear of Destruction, he quickly compressed his combat body quickly to the size of a normal person. The strange thing was that the Spear of Destruction in his body actually shrank as well. How miraculous.


    1


    ¡°Destroyer, I need all authority in this ruin. You can transfer it, right?¡±


    ¡°Master, I can transfer the authority. Please drip a drop of blood.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and dripped a drop of blood onto the Destroyer¡¯s hand. Immediately, the Destroyer began to transfer its authority to Lin Feng.


    This required time. It would take at least three days to completely transfer the authority, because many things in the ruins were damaged and needed to be repaired one by one.


    However, Lin Feng still obtained the authority of the robots very quickly. With the authority, he could order these robots directly without passing through the Destroyer.


    Looking at the massive Destroyer, Lin Feng had a slight headache.


    The Destroyer was his subordinate, and had the combat power of a Sage. How could he possibly give it up? However, the Destroyer was born a killing machine. With such a massive body, it was impossible for it to follow Lin Feng everywhere.


    It seemed like he had to leave the Destroyer behind, and Lin Feng had to hold on to this ruin. It would be best if he could establish his own faction. This place would be the headquarters, guarded by the Destroyer. It would probably be very safe.


    However, this required the approval of the Nine Sages.


    Lin Feng was also uncertain about the Nine Sages¡¯ reaction. For instance, what if the Nine Sages wanted him to hand over his secrets?


    It was impossible for Lin Feng to hand over the cultivation method of the combat body. Longbetham would not allow it either.


    Actually, Lin Feng had long expected that once he unleashed the full power of the Tidal Combat Body, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. He should think about how to deal with it next.

 Chapter 282 - Attending the Conference of Sages

    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about how to deal with it, an airship flew over from afar. The airship slowly landed on the ground. The cabin door of the airship opened, and many martial artists walked out.


    The person in the lead was an old man in a military uniform. Behind him were the Hoarfrost King, his second brother Lin Hai, and other martial artists.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. That old man¡¯s identity should be more than it appears, because even the Hoarfrost King was walking behind him.


    The Hoarfrost King was a distinguished Meta-divine Realm martial artist titled King, yet he was actually walking behind the old man. Could this be a Sage?


    However, Lin Feng knew all Nine Sages of the human world, and this old man was definitely not one of them.


    The old man led the people slowly to Lin Feng¡¯s side. Then, under the old man¡¯s lead, everyone bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Sage!¡±


    ¡°Sage?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. The Hoarfrost King and the others did not seem to be joking. Besides, who would call Lin Feng a Sage as a joke?


    ¡°Hoarfrost King, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Hoarfrost King raised his head and said respectfully, ¡°Sage, you still don¡¯t know? In the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department, the Nine Sages held a Sage Conference and unanimously agreed that you should become the tenth Sage of humanity! The announcement has already spread throughout the world through the major media. You are now a Sage in name and reality!¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had become a Sage?


    This seemed a little abrupt. Previously, he was still thinking about how to deal with the upcoming situation. After all, he possessed the combat power of a Sage after his second life transition. This could not be concealed no matter what.


    How big a secret was this?


    Just from the fact that five Meta-divine Realm martial artists from the Night Devil Organization had come to kill Lin Feng previously, one could tell how attractive the secret on Lin Feng was. However, on the other hand, he already had the combat power of a Sage, and even controlled the Destroyer, which also had the combat power of a Sage.


    Such strength could already influence the situation of humanity. What would the Nine Sages choose?


    Now, the Nine Sages had already given the answer, and given Lin Feng the status he deserved. He was appointed the tenth Sage, the highest honor of humanity!


    Even though Lin Feng was overwhelmed and very emotional, he appeared very calm on the surface.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked the old man.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Five-star General of the military, Long Sheng!¡± The old man replied respectfully.


    ¡°Five-star general?¡±


    Lin Feng understood. No wonder even the Hoarfrost King walked behind the old man. In terms of status, the Hoarfrost King was really lower than Long Sheng.


    The Five-star Generals of the military were Meta-divine martial artists, and they controlled the entire military.


    There were a total of five Five-star Generals in the entire military. They managed the entire military faction on behalf of the two Sages. Naturally, they were extremely powerful, second only to Sages.


    Moreover, this person¡¯s surname was also Long. Lin Feng vaguely suspected that Long Sheng was probably related to ¡°General Long¡±.


    ¡°Lord Sage, we came specially to find you. You are now the tenth Sage and are qualified to attend the Conference of Sages. Currently, Sage Kang has held the Conference of Sages and requires your attendance.¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s words made Lin Feng understand his purpose. So he was inviting him to the Conference of Sages.


    Of course Lin Feng knew about the Conference of Sages. This was the Supreme Commander¡¯s Department, the highest-level meeting of humanity. Only Sages could participate. Once a decision was made through the Conference of Sages, it could immediately be promoted among all of humanity.


    For example, the new policy for martial artists was approved by the Conference of Sages and implemented worldwide.


    ¡°I will participate in the Conference of Sages.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a communicator exclusive to you. You can participate in the Conference of Sages through a projection anywhere.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and accepted his exclusive communicator. As a high-grade communicator, it was definitely different from ordinary communicators. Lin Feng even got Longbetham to secretly check it. There was indeed no problem.


    Then, Long Sheng bade farewell and left, leaving only the Hoarfrost King and Lin Hai.


    The Hoarfrost King was also filled with emotion. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would actually become a Sage? With this relationship, the Hoarfrost King would receive many benefits in the future. Of course he knew that he had to maintain a relationship with Lin Feng.


    Now that their identities were different, the Hoarfrost King only chatted briefly with Lin Feng before bidding farewell and leaving. Lin Feng and Lin Hai were left alone. Their eyes met, and Lin Hai even seemed a little nervous.


    ¡°Second Brother, why are you so nervous?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Whether he was a Sage or not, in his eyes, family were the closest people to him.


    Lin Hai looked at Lin Feng¡¯s familiar smile and relaxed.


    ¡°Third Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to become a Sage. Dad and Mom will be so happy when they find out.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you haven¡¯t informed the family that you¡¯re safe?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. There are also many things to do in the military. I really can¡¯t get away.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you still want to stay in the army?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, I know that with your current ability, you can easily transfer me elsewhere, but I¡¯m a soldier. I¡¯ve been in the army for many years, and will not be used to going elsewhere. Moreover, I like the atmosphere of the army, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, Second Brother. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force it. Everyone has their own pursuit and value. I¡¯m also very happy for you that you¡¯re in the army. But don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re family. No matter what happens, you still have a family!¡±


    Lin Feng and Lin Hai had not seen each other for a long time, but they were not distant at all. Even though Lin Feng was now a prestigious Sage, there was no estrangement between the two due to their difference in status.


    ¡°All right, Second Brother, tell Dad and Mom that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll go to the Conference of Sages first.¡±


    Lin Hai nodded.


    Lin Feng led Lin Feng into the ruins. After settling Lin Hai down, Lin Feng came to a secret chamber and picked up his communicator. Naturally, it had the function of connecting to the Conference of Sages.


    1


    Lin Feng connected to the Conference of Sages. Immediately, the communicator in front of him cast a huge projection.


    ¡°Incoming!¡±


    In the Conference of Sages, when Lin Feng¡¯s projection appeared, the other Sages all had different expressions.


    Whether they were happy or not, they all stared intently at Lin Feng. They were still very curious about this new Sage.


    Lin Feng looked over. He had basically seen the publicity for the nine familiar or unfamiliar faces since he was young, but the only ones he had actually met face to face were the Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Kang, and Sage Yuanyi.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s face.


    Lin Feng recalled the first time he met the Invincible Fist Sage. It was still vivid in his mind. Back then, he had thought that the Invincible Fist Sage was really superior, and that it would be difficult for him to catch up in his entire life.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he had actually reached the same level as the Invincible Fist Sage. This kind of fortuitous encounter was really miraculous.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, we, the Nine Sages, believe that you already know. There¡¯s no need for further introductions. We¡¯ll meet more in the future and will naturally become familiar with each other. This Conference of Sages is specially held for Lin Feng.¡± Sage Kang said slowly.


    ¡°A meeting held for me?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. He knew that this was the real point!

 Chapter 283 - Competition

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s held for Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    As soon as Sage Kang finished speaking, the expressions of the other Sages became a little solemn. Even the Invincible Fist Sage was no exception.


    ¡°Sage Kang, what is it?¡±


    Lin Feng also knew that this day would come sooner or later. The Nine Sages had named him the tenth Sage because they wanted to show their goodwill first. Since they had already shown their goodwill, there were naturally some things that needed to be clarified.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, we¡¯d like to confirm if you¡¯ve only undergone two life transitions at the moment.¡± Sage Kang asked in a low voice.


    This question might also be the question of all the Sages. Even though they had already investigated it very clearly, they still needed Lin Feng¡¯s confirmation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve indeed only undergone two life transitions.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Sages. He knew that he could not hide this matter even if he wanted to, so he might as well not hide it. He had the combat power of a Sage, and was also a Sage now. He was not afraid of these Nine Sages at all.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Everyone gasped. Even though they had their guesses, they were still very shocked to hear Lin Feng admit it himself.


    He had the combat power of a Sage, with only two life transitions. If Sages like themselves, who had undergone four life transitions, obtained the ancient civilization¡¯s legacy, how strong would they be?


    At the thought of this, even Sage Kang could not help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, what ancient civilization¡¯s legacy did you obtain?¡± Batai even asked eagerly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He only glanced at Sage Batai. Of course he knew Sage Batai. Almost everyone knew about the deeds and images of the Nine Sages.


    Sage Batai was the founder of the consortium faction. He was from a large clan to begin with. This consortium clan controlled almost 10% of the world¡¯s wealth, and its influence was immense.


    Some people even vaguely pointed out that it was a malignant tumor!


    However, Sage Batai was a banner. No one dared to openly oppose the Batai family.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s displeased expression, Sage Kang coughed lightly and said, ¡°Sage Batai, please watch your words.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Batai¡¯s face, but he still said with a solemn expression, ¡°Sage Kang, our human world is in such danger in the present. There is a way to increase our strength now. Why not use it? I think Sage Lin Feng will definitely be understanding, for the greater good of humanity.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s impression of Sage Batai became even worse. In the past, he had vaguely heard that the Batai family was very avaricious. The few corporations they controlled had all become trusts, monopolizing and controlling many industries.


    Looking Sage Batai¡¯s impatient demeanor now, the rumors contained some truth to them.


    ¡°Sage Batai, I did obtain some legacy, but the legacy is useless after four life transitions.¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, tell us the legacy you obtained. We¡¯ll study it together. Perhaps it can also inspire us, and give us a chance to undergo five life transitions¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the Invincible Fist Sage snorted coldly and said, ¡°Sage Batai, please remember the purpose of our Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department! Sage Lin Feng is the tenth Sage and our companion. What do you mean by this? Are you coercing Sage Lin Feng? I¡¯ll be the first to say no!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage had a fiery temper and spoke directly. His tone clearly showed great discontent with Sage Batai.


    ¡°Invincible Fist Sage, I¡¯m also doing this in consideration for all of humanity.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re doing this in consideration of yourself.


    The Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai began arguing. The atmosphere between the Sages also tensed slightly.


    Lin Feng took in everything. It seemed like the Nine Sages were not as harmonious as they appeared on the surface. There were actually some disputes among them. It was just that outsiders were not aware.


    ¡°Sage Batai, Invincible Fist Sage, both of you give it a rest.¡±


    Sage Kang had spoken, so the two Sages stopped the discourse.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you are already a Sage now. You are one of us, and also part of humanity. We will not coerce any Sage. You had your own opportunities. Every Sage here had their own opportunities, but have we all contributed them? No. Even I myself am not devoid of selfish motives.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing. We all belong to humanity!¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s gaze was a little sharp, especially towards Sage Batai.


    Lin Feng was silent for a moment. He also understood. Sage Kang and the Invincible Fist Sage both supported him, and the academic faction moved as one. The other two Sages of the academic faction would definitely support the Invincible Fist Sage.


    This way, Lin Feng was not alone and helpless. Moreover, he agreed with Sage Kang¡¯s philosophy very much. Everyone had their own privacy and opportunities. If the Sages forced anyone who had obtained some kind of legacy to hand it over, humanity would probably be in chaos now.


    ¡°Sage Kang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a member of humanity, and I always will be! At the appropriate time, after I¡¯ve studied it thoroughly and it can improve martial arts, I¡¯ll publicize it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Sage Lin Feng. All right, this matter ends here.¡±


    Although Sage Batai was a little unwilling, seeing that even Sage Kang had said so, he could not ask further. Otherwise, the Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Kang, and Sage Yuanyi would definitely be displeased with him.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, apart from having you meet the nine of us to familiarize ourselves with each other, there¡¯s another important agenda for holding this Conference of Sages. Have you thought about which faction you want to join?¡±


    This was the true purpose of this Conference of Sages.


    ¡°Join which faction?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Nine Sages. Needless to say, these Nine Sages all had their own factions, forming the five major factions.


    Using the five major factions, the Nine Sages held the highest authority over humanity. This way, they would also have a huge advantage when facing those dire beasts. At the very least, they could mobilize manpower very quickly.


    Without the support of the five major factions, it was impossible to maintain so many frontline bases.


    ¡°Lin Feng came from the Myriad Academy. He¡¯ll naturally join the academic faction!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage said, and looked at Lin Feng expectantly.


    Lin Feng was already a Sage now. Dongfang Sheng was also a genius, a super genius who had the greatest chance of becoming a Sage. In the future, there might even be three Sages from the Myriad Academy alone.


    At that time, how illustrious would the Myriad Academy be?


    Even Sages had their own selfish motives. The Myriad Academy was the foundation of the Invincible Fist Sage. For the sake of the Myriad Academy, the Invincible Fist Sage naturally hoped that Lin Feng would join the academic faction.


    ¡°Heh, invincible, that¡¯s not necessarily the case! Who said that you have to join whichever faction you came from? Our military faction welcomes Sage Lin Feng to join us.¡± Sage Zhou Tianqi from the military faction said.


    ¡°Our consortium faction also welcomes Sage Lin Feng. As long as Sage Lin Feng is willing to join our consortium faction, I can make the decision to immediately hand over at least a third of the consortium faction¡¯s businesses to Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    Sage Batai also joined the competition for Lin Feng. Although he had targeted Lin Feng a little just now, if he could rope Lin Feng into the consortium faction, no one would mind the unpleasantness just now.


    ¡°Looks like I have no choice but to speak. Sage Lin Feng, would you like to join the government faction?¡±


    Even Sage Kang could not help but join the competition for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 284 - Establishing a Faction

    Currently, the five major factions included the academic faction, the government faction, the military faction, the consortium faction, and the Freelance Cultivators Union.


    The five major factions controlled almost every aspect of the human world. They were pervasive, and no one could escape the control of the five major factions. It seemed very daunting, but it was precisely because the five major factions were so powerful that they could ensure that humans could constantly expand their territory and allow human society to develop and improve.


    Humanity¡¯s technology was slowly obtained from the ancient civilizations that were constantly excavated. The speed of development could be described as explosive. Almost every year, a few major technological inventions would appear.


    Not to mention how the path of martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds. They had even entered the era of martial artists.


    It would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to stay out of it. He had to join a faction, or be a faction himself!


    Considering that ruin, the Destroyer, and the many secrets on Lin Feng himself, it was not very appropriate for Lin Feng to join any faction.


    He needed to establish his own faction. Even if he wanted to publicize certain things about himself, he had to prioritize his own faction and slowly promote it among all of humanity.


    Human nature was the most unpredictable thing. Lin Feng had to be cautious.


    As for the difficulty of establishing a faction, with Lin Feng¡¯s current influence, that ruin, and the help of Longbetham, establishing a faction was not a problem at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng glanced at the Invincible Fist Sage and said apologetically, ¡°Dean, please forgive me for not being able to join the academic faction.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage hurriedly asked, ¡°Why? Do you think the conditions are not good enough? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you join, even if you want to build an academy, we will fully support you.¡±


    Sage Kang smiled and asked, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, would you choose to join the government faction?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t join anyone! I choose to establish my own faction.¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    ¡°Establish a faction?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. It was not that they had not thought of this possibility, but the five major factions were spread throughout human society in the present. What faction could get a foothold?


    Even though Lin Feng was a Sage, he could not forcefully insert a sixth faction.


    If the faction established did not have much power, what need would there be to establish it?


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, establishing a faction is very difficult. You have to think it through.¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression also turned solemn. He was really worried that Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of a faction would affect the interests of the five major factions. If conflicts arose, it might cause internal strife in human society. The gains would not make up for the losses. Moreover, that was not what Sage Kang wished to see either.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what Sage Kang was worried about, so he said with a smile, ¡°Sage Kang, I¡¯ve already thought it through. The headquarters of the faction I¡¯ve established is in the ruins not far from the Brimstone Base. Moreover, I¡¯ll only recruit martial artists who haven¡¯t joined the five major factions. However, I have another request. Sage Zhou Tianqi, Sage Palman, would you be willing to transfer the Brimstone Base to me? The military can withdraw from the Brimstone Base. In the future, it will become the headquarters of the faction I¡¯ve established, to always guard the Outland!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a minor matter. Since Sage Lin Feng can build his headquarters in such a remote place and always guard the Outland, our military faction naturally supports it!¡±


    Sage Zhou Tianqi immediately expressed his stance. Sage Palman also nodded in agreement. If they retreated from the Brimstone Base, many martial artists there could return to the military to establish new bases. Lin Feng was doing the military a favor. What reason did the military have to disagree?


    ¡°All right, since Sage Lin Feng has already made his decision, the matter is decided.¡±


    Sage Kang gave the final word. The Conference of Sages ended. The Sages congratulated Lin Feng one after another, and the projections disappeared.


    The Invincible Fist Sage stayed behind. He said emotionally, ¡°Lin Feng, what a pity. Although you didn¡¯t join the academic faction, you¡¯re a Sage from my Myriad Academy after all. If you ever encounter difficulties when establishing your faction in the future, do come to me directly.¡±


    ¡°Dean, then I¡¯ll have to thank you in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony with the Invincible Fist Sage. Among the Nine Sages, the Invincible Fist Sage was the one who undoubtedly supported him fully.


    The Sages left one after another, with only Sage Kang remaining.


    Lin Feng knew that Sage Kang definitely had something to say to him.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯ve seen the Sage Conference just now. The Nine Sages are not really completely selfless. They also have their own interests.¡±


    ¡°I know. Even martial artists have their own interests, let alone Sages. However, I believe that as long as by and large, everyone serves the whole of humanity, it¡¯s already very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years, I have been mediating the conflicts between the Sages. With that, no major conflicts have occurred on the broader scale. Now that you¡¯ve become the tenth Sage, you represent a variable, but I believe that you are also hope.¡±


    ¡°Hope?¡±


    ¡°You should also know about these things. The Nine Sages are guarding the Outland, and we actually have no time to spare. This is because every Sage has their corresponding demon emperor. The moment we leave, those demon emperors will stir up trouble, and bring a calamity to our human society.¡±


    ¡°Then why not eliminate those demon emperors?¡±


    ¡°If we could get rid of them, we would have done it long ago. Every one of those demon emperors is not inferior to us Sages. We can¡¯t join forces for the time being, so how can we get rid of those demon emperors? But now that there¡¯s Sage Lin Feng and the robot with the combat power of a Sage under your control, the situation has become advantageous to us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Sage Kang?¡±


    ¡°In the future, I hope that Sage Lin Feng can work with us to eliminate some demon emperors after stabilizing your cultivation level.¡±


    This could be considered an invitation to Lin Feng. Wasn¡¯t this the reason Sage Kang had done so much to support Lin Feng in becoming the tenth Sage?


    Lin Feng pondered for a while. Finally, he lifted his head and said, ¡°It shall be my duty!¡±


    ¡°All right, when the time is right, I¡¯ll inform Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    Sage Kang could finally rest assured, so his projection quickly disappeared as well.


    Lin Feng took one last look at the Conference of Sages and did not stay for long. He instantly severed the connection, and his projection gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked around again. He was still in the secret chamber in the ruins.


    The Conference of Sages just now was really miraculous, but at the same time, it also broadened Lin Feng¡¯s horizons. He learned what was going on between the Nine Sages, the highest authority in human society.


    Without a doubt, there were also distinctions in interests and discords among Sages. However, under the mediation of Sages like Sage Kang, they still maintained overall harmony.


    Only, as the tenth Sage, he might break the balance.


    However, these were not within Lin Feng¡¯s consideration. He had already become a Sage. Since he was determined to establish a new faction, he had to build a framework first.


    After all, up until now, Lin Feng was still a lone commander.


    Well, it could not be said that he was completely alone. Lin Feng had at least 200,000 robot subordinates, all of which were loyal without comparison

 Chapter 285 - League of Guardians!

    ¡°This will be my headquarters from now on!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the ruins and felt a trace of pride.


    So what if it was a ruin?


    In the future, he would build a magnificent headquarters here. He would even purge everything within a radius of a thousand miles. He would turn this place into a new paradise for humans!


    The human society under the five major factions was actually already deep-rooted. The sudden rise of a faction would definitely cause a huge conflict.


    Even if the Sages did not mind, the five major factions would never be so willing to let another faction rise to power.


    However, Lin Feng would not establish a faction in a human city at all, and he would not fight for the pitiful benefits of human society by force.


    The world was a very big place, and most of it was occupied by dire beasts. Here, for instance, dire beasts occupied everything within a radius of a thousand miles. Was there no benefit to this fertile land


    Since Lin Feng had already become the tenth Sage of human society, he naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of a Sage. Every Sage had made major contributions to humanity, and Lin Feng was no exception.


    This fertile land of a thousand miles would be Lin Feng¡¯s best gift to humanity!


    Lin Feng had already decided that he would sweep through this area. He would at least sweep through the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles, forming an absolute safe zone.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t those merchants and martial artists swarm over?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had another goal in establishing the faction, and that was to collect energy!


    That¡¯s right. Although Lin Feng had a lot of energy now, enough for three life transitions, what about four or even five life transitions?


    Without a faction, it would definitely be very slow and inefficient to collect them as an individual.


    ¡°Longbetham, help me post a message online. I welcome any martial artists not from the five major factions to join my faction.¡± Lin Feng said to Longbetham.


    ¡°You have to give your faction a name, right?¡±


    Longbetham clearly knew Lin Feng¡¯s plan as well. It was very supportive of Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of a faction. It even planned to include the North Mountain Base and the South Mountain Base in Lin Feng¡¯s sphere of influence in the future.


    At that time, the airship buried underground would be even less likely to be discovered by others.


    ¡°A name?¡±


    Lin Feng smacked his head. He had really forgotten. Since he wanted to establish a faction, how could it not have a name?


    For example, as evident from its name, the academic faction was based on the academies. The natures of factions like the government faction and the military faction were also obvious at a glance.


    There was also the consortium faction. It must be the faction established by those large consortiums.


    As for the Freelance Cultivators Union, just like Daoist Yuanyi, it governed by allowing things to proceed naturally. It was very free and unrestrained.


    If Lin Feng wanted to establish a faction, the name of this faction was also very important. It should reflect the foundation of Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of the faction at a glance!


    ¡°Why do I want to establish a faction?¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he did not have to spend so much effort to establish the faction. Perhaps it was for the convenience of collecting energy in the future, but this was not the most important reason.


    What was the main reason?


    Lin Feng thought of his parents, family, friends, and those good friends who had fought alongside him.


    Previously, Lin Feng had wanted to break the genetic lock. Apart from curing his strange illness, were there other reasons?


    In all likelihood, protecting his family and the people he loved was also an important reason!


    Later, when Lin Feng broke the genetic lock and cured his strange illness, he valued his family even more. Everything he did was to protect his family and the people he loved.


    In Dragonlith City, that was protecting all the ordinary people who guarded Dragonlith City.


    Even now, even though Lin Feng had become a Sage, apart from protecting his family, he also wanted to protect more people. If a city faced the threat of dire beasts and might suffer a calamity, he could not sit back and do nothing no matter what.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the League of Guardians! All martial artists who join the League of Guardians must have the heart of a guardian. They must protect their families, their loved ones, their good friends, and more people¡­ This is the purpose of the League of Guardians!¡±


    2


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he felt refreshed, as if his heart had become even more determined. Even his Mental Power Sphere seemed to have become more cohesive.


    This was the goal of the League of Guardians, but it was also Lin Feng¡¯s determination!


    To protect the people around him, and protect more ordinary people!


    ¡°Do you need to make some promotional videos or something? I am afraid you will not be able to recruit many people if you do your recruiting like this.¡±


    Longbetham shook its head, its tone a little helpless. Hearing Lin Feng mention the purpose of the League of Guardians, it did not feel that emotional. In its opinion, no one would respond to such a recruitment at all.


    ¡°Promotional videos? There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. How about this? There¡¯s no hurry to release it. I¡¯ll clear out the surrounding dire beasts first before releasing the recruitment message. During this period of time, make some of the scenes of clearing them into a promotional video. I believe this kind of realistic promotional video will be very effective.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Not bad. This is a good idea.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately took action. He glanced at the Destroyer and said, ¡°You used to be the Destroyer. Now that I¡¯ve established the League of Guardians, you can change your name to the Guardian.¡±


    Changing the name of the robot was very simple. Next, Lin Feng began to order all the armed robots in the ruins to leave the ruins.


    Lin Feng already had the authority to the ruins. Hence, he knew how many robots there were.


    Originally, there were a total of 200,000 robots. However, after the great battle, nearly 20,000 robots were actually lost. Now, there were only 180,000 robots left.


    How big was the difference between 180,000 and 200,000?


    It was probably impossible to distinguish with the naked eye.


    As the robots walked out in rows, even Lin Feng was shocked. Armed robots walked out of the ruins one after another and stood densely in the open space outside the ruins. It was an immensely impressive scene.


    This scene was also recorded by Longbetham. This was a very good piece of ¡°promo¡±.


    Previously, Lin Feng knew how powerful these robots were. Martial artists were helpless against them. Often, they must suffer huge losses to defeat some of the robots.


    However, Lin Feng did not know how effective robots were against those dire beasts.


    Lin Feng first got the robots to investigate. Combined with the military¡¯s intelligence, there were hundreds of dire beast hordes of various sizes entrenched within a radius of a thousand miles.


    Of course, most of them only composed of a few thousand or up to ten thousand of dire beasts, and Lin Feng did not take them seriously at all.


    There were a total of ten hordes with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dire beasts.


    Although Lin Feng did not have much experience in commanding, he knew that he could not divide his forces.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose the nearest dire beast horde with a large population. He personally led 180,000 armed robots and the Guardian, and began the process of sweeping them with vigor.

 Chapter 286 - The Sweep

    The 180,000 armed robots departed as a mighty legion with an incomparably formidable air.


    Lin Feng did not actually formulate any strategy. What strategy was needed for a sweep within a radius of only a thousand miles? He just had to crush any and all dire beasts along the way!


    Only by turning this area of a thousand miles into an absolutely safe zone could he consider his goal successful.


    The 180,000 robots were actually very easy to command. Lin Feng could command them alone. This was because they were all just programs, and they were born killing machines. War was what they were best suited for!


    With a single order, they could unleash a terrifying massacre. If Lin Feng were leading 180,000 martial artists, things would be completely different. It would be very difficult.


    Moreover, these 180,000 armed robots moved very quickly. After leaving the ruins, Lin Feng charged in one direction. He wanted to sweep through all the dire beasts in the area, one direction at a time.


    The sweep practically combed through the place, not missing a single area.


    Lin Feng¡¯s action immediately caught the attention of the military.


    ¡°General, Sage Lin Feng has activated a large number of robots. The robot army is roughly estimated to number close to 200,000!¡±


    The military personnel¡¯s voice was trembling. That was 200,000 armed robots! How nerve-wrecking was it to see so many armed robots on screen?


    Moreover, the military had suffered heavy losses due to these robots previously. Yet, at that time, there were at most only tens of thousands of these armed robots.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. Sage Lin Feng has already confirmed that he will establish his own faction. Looks like Sage Lin Feng is preparing to sweep through this area and establish his headquarters here.¡±


    The Five-star General, General Long, was not too nervous. He already knew the outcome of the Conference of Sages. With a little deduction, he naturally knew Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    However, while he wasn¡¯t nervous, that did not mean he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    This was a rare opportunity to see the combat power of the armed robots under Lin Feng¡¯s command.


    ¡°Pay close attention!¡±


    Basically, it only received the attention of the military. Moreover, once Lin Feng swept through this area, it would also be a good thing for the military.


    This area could be considered the depths of the Outland. There were dire beasts everywhere. For this reason, the military had set up more than a dozen frontline bases. If Lin Feng could sweep through this area, the military could also withdraw these frontline bases.


    ¡°Dire beasts ahead.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He led the robot army and crushed his way through. The scattered dire beasts they encountered were almost no challenge at all.


    That lasted until now, when he encountered a type of dire beast not far ahead called the Fanged Beast.


    These Fanged Beasts were massive, second only to Proboscis Beasts. Moreover, they had fangs. They were also dire beasts specializing in strength and defense, and were very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, they were numerous. According to the military¡¯s estimate, there were more than 30,000 Fanged Beasts.


    In order to resist the Fanged Beasts, the military had specially set up two frontline bases.


    At this moment, the martial artists from the two frontline bases had already discovered the densely packed robot army rushing over from afar. Fortunately, they had already received orders from the military and knew that it was the robot army led by the newly ascended Sage Lin Feng, so no misunderstanding occurred.


    Atop the base fortress, many martial artists were paying attention to the robot army in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Lin Feng. Who would have thought that the Sage would actually strike personally?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m from Central Sea City. A Sage has originated from our Central Sea City. I never even dared to dream of it.¡±


    ¡°These robot armies are really terrifying. Although they didn¡¯t attack our base previously, I know that the other bases suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, Sage Lin Feng controlled them. Now, they can also be used by us humans.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see how powerful these robots can be under Sage Lin Feng¡¯s lead.¡±


    ¡°Let those Fanged Beasts have a good taste of these terrifying robots.¡±


    Practically no one was afraid. After all, there was a Sage here. Why would they ever fear that the Fanged Beasts would attack the base?


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that could only be chanced upon by luck. They might even be able to witness a Sage strike with their own eyes.


    Soon, Lin Feng discovered the Fanged Beasts.


    In reality, the moment Lin Feng¡¯s robot army entered the territory of the Fanged Beasts, these Fanged Beasts had already discovered it. They were dire beasts with a certain degree of intelligence, with demon generals among them.


    Hence, when Lin Feng saw these Fanged Beasts, he saw tens of thousands of them, all staring at the robot army menacingly.


    This lineup was far stronger than the Screwworms that Lin Feng had encountered back then, as well as the Terrestrial Ants and Pangolin Beasts that he had encountered in the North and South Mountain Bases. No wonder they had never been able to deal with the Fanged Beasts, even with two military bases.


    ¡°Destroy the Fanged Beasts ahead!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he immediately gave orders to all the robots.


    Immediately, the robot army moved. As many as 180,000 robots surged forward in an orderly manner like a tide. Facing those ferocious Fanged Beasts, the armed robots were almost at no disadvantage.


    They even used energy weapons to attack the Fanged Beasts from a distance.


    This was a one-sided massacre. Not only could the use of energy weapons kill a large number of Fanged Beasts, even in close combat, the Fanged Beasts could not get any upper hand.


    The Fanged Beasts did not have any advantage against robots covered in metal.


    Lin Feng flew in the air and watched coldly.


    As the robots charged, the aggressive Fanged Beasts fell in droves like wheat being scythed. Even if some Fanged Beasts charged into the robots occasionally, they were like drops of water falling into the vast ocean, dissipating without even a splash.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Those demons were completely enraged. Among the 30,000 Fanged Beasts, there were at least a hundred demons, and there were three demon generals. They were the strongest dire beasts Lin Feng had ever seen.


    As the hundreds of demons charged in a frenzy, they caused some chaos in the robot army, but that was all. Facing the demons, these robots quickly surrounded them, segregated them, and used their superior firepower. In just a few minutes, the hundreds of demons were trapped in a desperate situation.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder the military encountered constant defeat before these robots. Hundreds of demons were killed just like that. If it were a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, they would definitely not be much better off.


    However, there were still three demon generals. They were indeed extraordinary. As they rampaged through the robots, it nonetheless caused some damage to the robots.


    However, Lin Feng did not order the Guardian to attack immediately. Instead, he watched on coldly.


    He also wanted to see how strong these armed robots were and if they could handle the situation.

 Chapter 287 - Crushing the Entire Way

    The three demon generals roared as they charged towards the armed robots. They were all over five meters tall, like prehistoric monsters.


    A single charge could shatter more than ten robots. In a sense, demon generals were superior to human Divine Realm martial artists in terms of killing and combat.


    After all, the Astral Power of human Divine Realm martial artists was finite. It was impossible for them to charge wildly like this. Moreover, there were Divine Realm martial artists from the military who were surrounded and killed by robots in the previous calamity.


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    These robots were killing machines by nature. They were extremely dreaded in the field of combat and killing.


    Faced with the massive demon generals, they quickly surrounded and divided them. Then, they used their advantageous energy weapons to bombard and attack in a frenzy.


    In just over ten minutes, although the three demon generals had also destroyed hundreds of robots, they were severely injured, and landed in a precarious situation.


    After another ten minutes or so, in just half an hour, the three demon generals were killed by this group of robots. Only less than 300 robots were lost.


    On average, a demon general only destroyed 100 robots.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, but in reality, his heart was in turmoil. He knew that as long as there were materials and energy, these robots could be created almost infinitely.


    At least 300,000 more robots could be created in the ruins. There might be many dire beasts in this world, but if the robots were also infinite, could they conquer the entire world?


    The strength of the third civilization was evident in these armed robots. Moreover, the third civilization could even create terrifying robots like the Guardian, which had the combat power of Sages.


    What chilled Lin Feng¡¯s heart was that even such a powerful civilization had actually been destroyed. If not for this ruin, there wouldn¡¯t even be a trace of it.


    What exactly destroyed the third civilization?


    Was it destroyed by some external force, just like the seventh civilization?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he was already a little wary. His current strength was far from enough. He needed to improve. It would be best if he could undergo three life transitions, four life transitions, or even five life transitions!


    The fate of the 30,000 Fanged Beasts was basically decided. Under the impact of the 180,000 robots, they would either flee or be killed. The crushing victory of the 180,000 robots shocked everyone.


    This was especially true for the martial artists from the two military bases close by. They had been dealing with these Fanged Beasts for more than a decade, and knew very well just how difficult dealing with the Fanged Beasts was.


    But now?


    That was clearly a one-sided massacre. In the face of the surging torrent of robots, the 30,000 savage Fanged Beasts did not even have the slightest ability to resist.


    ¡°Those robots are truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°No wonder so many bases were breached one after another. Those were 30,000 Fanged Beasts, including hundreds of demons and three demon generals. And they died just like that?¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng did not even attack. Just those ordinary armed robots were enough to render the 30,000 Fanged Beasts incapable of any resistance¡­¡±


    ¡°If the Fanged Beasts are gone, what are these two bases of ours good for?¡±


    Many martial artists were shocked, surprised, and a little ¡°melancholic¡±.


    It was not that they really felt melancholy, but that they were full of complicated feelings. They had fought with the Fanged Beasts in the base for more than ten years. Now, they stood watching as their enemy of over a decade was crushed with ease and eventually annihilated. There was an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    However, there was no doubt that they had seen how frightening Lin Feng¡¯s robots were. These were practically war machines, killing machines. They were also even more grateful that Lin Feng could resolve this crisis and allow these robots to become an aid to humanity.


    Otherwise, there was no knowing how many martial artists would die in order to deal with these robots.


    The Fanged Beasts were only one of the ten major types of dire beasts in this region. Now that he knew the true combat power of these robots, Lin Feng had little to worry about.


    He immediately divided his troops into six divisions, with 30,000 armed robots in each division. It enough to flatten any dire beast in this area.


    Lin Feng even got the robots to transport the corpses of these dire beasts he killed back to the ruins. They could be converted into the rawest energy through the energy conversion system.


    The great many dire beast corpses could definitely be converted to a lot of energy.


    Furthermore, the corpses of the demon generals could be used as the ¡°special products¡± of the League of Guardians that Lin Feng would establish in the future. With the robots, Lin Feng believed that in the future, while there might not be a lot of other things in the League of Guardians, there would definitely be no shortage of corpses of demons, greater demons, and even demon kings.


    This could also be considered a characteristic of the League of Guardians!


    Compared to the deeply rooted five major factions, which had all kinds of Astral Power cultivation techniques, in the future, the League of Guardians would possess dire beast corpses, demon corpses, and some advanced technological weapons from ancient civilizations.


    For example, the weapons of these robot armies could kill those dire beasts, whereas humanity¡¯s current technological weapons could not cause much damage to dire beasts.


    There was also an important reason for this. The current technological weapons of humanity only capitalized on the lethality from explosives and so on. This actually did not have much effect on those dire beasts.


    The third civilization, on the other hand, utilized energy weapons. All the weapons in the hands of the robots contained abundant energy. This was also more in line with the technological civilizations in the universe, where energy was everything!


    Lin Feng could even slowly unearth the technology of the third civilization after establishing the League of Guardians, and gradually manufacture some energy weapons to promote the development of the technology of all of humanity.


    At that time, humanity might also be able to enter the era of energy. Then, it would naturally be easier to deal with dire beasts.


    The six robot armies only took half a month to sweep through the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles. Moreover, they combed through it thoroughly. There was no longer any dire beast of any size. Lin Feng even left behind some armed robots to patrol and sweep the area every day, striving to clear out all the dire beasts in this region as soon as possible.


    The robot army only lost 10,000 in this sweep. Currently, there were only 30,000 robots left. However, Lin Feng used the materials in the ruins to create another 30,000 robots.


    The roster of 200,000 robots was restored. These robots would become the strongest armed force in the League of Guardians for a long time to come.


    They were also the foundation of the League of Guardians, comparable to or even stronger than the five major factions!


    ¡°Lin Feng, the promotional video is ready. You can recruit people from all over the world now.¡±


    Longbetham sent the promotional video to Lin Feng. The promotional video was completely truthful, containing scenes of Lin Feng leading the robot army to crush all enemies along the way. There was even a battle scene of the Guardian.


    It would definitely be explosive and attractive!


    Lin Feng also wanted to use this to promote the reputation of the League of Guardians. In terms of martial strength, even though Lin Feng was the only Sage in the League of Guardians, he was definitely not inferior to any of the five major factions.


    ¡°Great. Release it at once.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. He asked Longbetham to release the promotional video immediately.


    Lin Feng was confident regarding the effect of the promotional video.


    Next, Lin Feng no longer paid attention to this matter. Instead, he began to think about how to successfully undergo the third life transition.

 Chapter 288 - The Canopy

    Although Lin Feng already had the combat power of a Sage, as he participated in the Conference of Sages, and as his environment changed, the power tiers he came into contact with became stronger and stronger, and the secrets he learned became more and more profound. Paradoxically, he felt more and more insecure, and even felt a faint sense of crisis.


    The destruction of the seventh civilization and the third civilization perplexed Lin Feng. If it was due to an external force, how devastating must it be?


    His current strength was far from enough.


    He needed to protect his family, his loved ones, and more people. Thus, he needed the power to protect these people!


    Two life transitions were far from enough.


    Lin Feng began to prepare for the third life transition. However, if he wanted to undergo the third life transition, he had to cultivate the Mental Guidance Technique to the third level first. Just the second level of the Mental Guidance Technique was far from enough. Even if Lin Feng could undergo three life transitions, he would not be able to cultivate the combat body for three life transitions.


    Mental power was the foundation!


    However, Lin Feng did not know how long it would take for him to reach the third level of mental power growth if he just practiced the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique step by step.


    He could continue to purchase miraculous items, but it would also take a long time. After all, the effects of miraculous items on Lin Feng¡¯s mental power were becoming weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Longbetham, is there any better way to break through to the third level of mental power if I want to do so in a short period of time?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham again.


    Longbetham shook its head and said, ¡°Actually, some cosmic miraculous items are also very effective. However, it is obviously impossible for your world to contain such cosmic miraculous items. If you cultivate step by step, your progress will indeed be very slow. Still, another method is not completely implausible.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Enter the universe! Normally, lifeforms below the planetary level will experience a kind of sublimation when they enter the universe for the first time. Yes, you will definitely comprehend something after seeing the vast and cold universe with your own eyes. However, I am unsure how much you can comprehend, or to what extent your mental power can increase. If you are lucky, you may be able to break through to the third level of the Mental Guidance Technique.¡±


    ¡°Enter the universe?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little speechless. How could he enter the universe while the Canopy exists?


    However, speaking of the Canopy, Lin Feng was really curious about it. Although everyone knew about the Canopy, many people did not know what it looked like, or how miraculous it was.


    Perhaps only martial artists above the Meta-divine Realm could fly thousands of kilometers into the sky to see the Canopy with their own eyes.


    ¡°The Canopy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was genuinely a little tempted. This Canopy prevented humans from entering the universe, but didn¡¯t it also protect humans from being assaulted by various catastrophes in the universe?


    Who had set up the Canopy? How many years had it existed? How could it be broken?


    There were too many questions about the Canopy.


    ¡°Longbetham, what do you know about the Canopy?¡±


    ¡°You want to go to the Canopy?¡±


    Longbetham could tell what Lin Feng was thinking at a glance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Canopy there, I can¡¯t enter the universe, but I can at least take a look at the Canopy.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hide his thoughts. The Canopy was so miraculous that he would see it for himself sooner or later.


    ¡°With your current combat body, going to see the Canopy is nothing difficult.¡±


    Lin Feng left the ruins. With a sudden stomp of his foot, he shot into the sky like a rocket.


    As Lin Feng was too fast, it was as if Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings were ablaze. From afar, it looked like a huge fireball was soaring into the sky.


    These were flames produced by the friction between Lin Feng and the air. With the strength of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, mere flames were nothing.


    Soon, Lin Feng rushed into the clouds. The temperature here slowly decreased. This was the so-called troposphere, the closest layer of atmosphere to the ground.


    The troposphere was only about 20 kilometers away from the ground. Lin Feng continued to ascend into the troposphere. His speed became faster and faster, and the temperature dropped lower and lower.


    When he was 50 kilometers away from the ground, he arrived at the stratosphere. The temperature was so low that even Lin Feng¡¯s body could not withstand it. He immediately deployed his combat body. The combat body at about 10 meters was already sufficient to resist such cold.


    The Canopy was still not visible here, so Lin Feng continued upward. After passing through the stratosphere, he arrived at the mesosphere, about 100 kilometers from the ground. Above that was the thermosphere, about 800 kilometers from the ground.


    After he arrived at thermosphere, Lin Feng clearly sensed that the star power around him had become incredibly active. Even the temperature had increased by a lot. If he absorbed Astral Power here, it would definitely yield twice the results with half the effort.


    However, Lin Feng did not come here to absorb star power. The Canopy could not be seen here yet. Hence, he continued upward. This time, it took longer.


    When Lin Feng was thousands of kilometers away from the ground, he finally saw a translucent, miraculous light screen. This light screen was faintly discernible, and somewhat difficult to observe with the naked eye. He could only vaguely see it.


    Using his mental power, he could clearly sense the existence of this light screen.


    ¡°This is the Canopy?¡±


    Lin Feng approached even closer. As Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could see, his faintly discernible and seemingly fragile light screen enveloped the entire planet. It was unknown how massive it was.


    Lin Feng attempted to continue flying upwards.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had collided with a ball of cotton, his force landing nowhere.


    ¡°Longbetham, is this the Canopy that¡¯s sealing the entire planet, preventing humans from entering the universe? It does appear a little strange, but it can¡¯t be that strong, right?¡±


    ¡°You can give it a try.¡± Longbetham said flatly.


    Lin Feng really did intend to give it a try. In the past, he had always heard that the Canopy was so miraculous that even Sages could not break it. Since he was here today, he naturally had to try it for himself.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng directly used the Tidal Combat Body. The 260-meter Tidal Combat Body looked massive on the ground, but in the atmosphere and under the Canopy, it looked very insignificant.


    With a combat body of 260 meters, Lin Feng felt that his entire body was filled with infinite power.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch. The power of the Tidal Combat Body erupted completely without holding back at all.


    Even the Guardian probably would not be able to withstand this punch. It was entirely the combat power of a Sage, and one of the best among Sages. In terms of strength alone, Lin Feng was the top among all the Sages. Even the Invincible Fist Sage was probably not his match.


    Boom.


    With a punch from Lin Feng, even a mountain could be reduced to nothing in an instant. If Lin Feng unleashed his full power in a punch, even a city would be destroyed.


    How terrifying was a strike from a Sage?


    Yet, when such an earth-shattering punch collided with the Canopy, there was no movement at all. It only spread in all directions like ripples on water, without even a ¡°splash¡±.


    The Canopy remained intact and undamaged!

 Chapter 289 - Breakthrough and Shock

    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He had never had such an experience. After he mastered the Tidal Combat Body, no matter who he faced, he was almost always without match.


    It was unbelievable that he could strike the Canopy with all his might, only for there to not even be a trace of movement.


    The Canopy was still intact, but Lin Feng did not stop. The Tidal Combat Body in his entire body erupted in a frenzy. The terrifying power contained in his cells surged like a tsunami.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Again and again, Lin Feng¡¯s 260-meter Tidal Combat Body unleashed the immense power in his body in a frenzy, attempting to break the Canopy thousands of kilometers above.


    About half an hour later, Lin Feng stopped.


    He looked at the still intact Canopy, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. Nothing he did could shake the Canopy at all.


    It had to be considered that although Lin Feng had only undergone a second life transition for his Tidal Combat Body, in terms of pure strength, it far exceeded any Sage. Even demon emperors rarely surpassed Lin Feng in strength.


    But even so, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, after attacking wildly for half an hour, he was still unable to affect the Canopy in any way. It seemed like this Canopy was indeed not simple.


    Perhaps, only after Lin Feng underwent three life transitions, four life transitions, or even became a planetary lifeform could he break the Canopy completely.


    Although he could not break the Canopy, it was within Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. He leaned close to the Canopy, and through the translucent Canopy, he could see the infinite cosmos outside.


    It was cold, dark, and its visibility did not extend very far. However, the vastness of it far exceeded any wilderness, river, or ocean Lin Feng had ever seen.


    This was the cosmos, where Longbetham had come from.


    ¡°Longbetham, how far is your home from here?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°My home is in the distant Borneo Galaxy. It is too far from here. Back then, I had wandered the universe for a very long time, so it was not possible to estimate the distance at all.¡±


    Longbetham also seemed to miss his home. There was a hint of melancholy in its tone.


    ¡°Your home must be very beautiful and peaceful, with highly advanced technology. Furthermore, the lifespan of mechanical lifeforms like you wouldn¡¯t be a problem either. It must be much nicer than our world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was genuinely envious. As a mechanical lifeform, Longbetham¡¯s technology must be highly advanced. Moreover, Longbetham had wandered the universe for so long, and its lifespan seemed to have no limit throughout it all.


    The civilization in Longbetham must be very beautiful, highly developed, and far exceeded the current human civilization, which could only compete with those dire beasts in the Outland for living space.


    There must be a world of difference between the two.


    ¡°Beautiful? Peaceful?¡±


    Longbetham laughed flatly and continued, ¡°My home has never known peace. There is perpetual war and killing. In order to expand, we can only keep fighting, killing, and destroying. My civilization has already destroyed at least thousands of powerful civilizations.


    ¡°There will never be peace and harmony in the universe. War and killing are the eternal themes of the universe. That applies indiscriminate of technological civilizations or cultivation civilizations.¡±


    It turned out that the law of the jungle was forefront in the universe too. The mechanical civilization only came to be as powerful as they were today by destroying thousands of powerful civilizations.


    Then, could this Canopy be here to protect this world?


    ¡°Who set up the Canopy, and what¡¯s the purpose?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He did not know, and not even Longbetham knew. Perhaps, only when someone broke through the Canopy in the future could they learn something.


    Lin Feng had come to the Canopy, but he did not want to leave just yet. He could not leave empty-handed.


    He came to the Canopy to see if he could break the Canopy, and to see if he could obtain anything that could allow his mental power to break through.


    Since he could not break the Canopy, Lin Feng would have to try cultivating mental power.


    The Canopy was faintly discernible, translucent, and very miraculous. Even Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike from the Tidal Combat Body could not cause any damage to it.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply mobilized his mental power and slowly extended it over the Canopy.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the Canopy shook slightly. At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power seemed to have been stimulated. A torrent of information was transmitted to his mind through Lin Feng¡¯s mental power.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind shook slightly. A magnificent and spectacular scene appeared in his mind.


    In the pitch-black cosmos, a violent explosion occurred. Stars were destroyed, and galaxies shattered. All the planets in the galaxies spanning billions of light-years were reduced to dust, completely decimated.


    Lin Feng was extremely shocked by this huge explosion and destruction. Even his thoughts seemed to have stagnated for a moment.


    After the universe exploded, fragments and dust scattered everywhere. There was no light in the eternal universe, no color, no life, nothing but cold darkness.


    It was as if this darkness would last for a long, long time, until eternity¡­


    Suddenly, one day, a beam of light appeared in the cold universe. This beam of light grew larger and larger, until it filled the entire galaxy. Incredibly, countless stars and planets appeared slowly out of thin air.


    Lin Feng did not know if it was an illusion, but then, in short, an abnormally dazzling light suddenly condensed, and gradually formed a planet.


    The ordinary planet lay within the cold and dark universe. It seemed incomparably lonely.


    After the planet appeared, another beam of light enveloped the planet, somehow forming a translucent light.


    ¡°The Canopy?¡±


    Lin Feng jolted awake abruptly. In that instant, he felt as if he had personally experienced that Big Bang. Even the Mental Power Sphere in his mind shattered at that moment.


    However, after shattering, it condensed again. After repeating the shattering process for a few times, the Mental Power Sphere became smaller, but more condensed. There was even a faint luster.


    The Mental Power Sphere shone brightly. This was the characteristic of the third level of the Bemond Mental Guidance Technique!


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique had already reached the third level.


    In the third level of the Mental Guidance Technique, apart from the Mental Power Sphere becoming more condensed and the mental power becoming stronger, its greatest characteristic was that mental power could integrate one¡¯s own will.


    Right now, every trace of Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could integrate with Lin Feng¡¯s own will. This way, Lin Feng could even use his mental power to forcefully control others without using illusions to entrap them.


    This was what¡¯s truly domineering without comparison. Even a single mental storm from Lin Feng could now affect and even forcefully control ordinary demons!


    His mental power had broken through, and Lin Feng could also begin to prepare for the third life transitions without having to worry that his mental power would not be able to condense the combat body. However, this was not what shocked Lin Feng the most.


    What shocked Lin Feng the most was the memory that appeared in his mind just now. Did the planet he was on appear to have been artificially created?

 Chapter 290 - Explosive Popularity

    ¡°Lin Feng, what is it with you?¡± Sensing that something was wrong with Lin Feng, Longbetham hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Longbetham, I¡­ think I broke through.¡±


    ¡°Broke through? Your mental power has broken through to the third level?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just broke through for some unknown reason.¡±


    ¡°Just now, you tried to breach the Canopy with your mental power to analyze the specific situation of the Canopy. Did you gain anything just now?¡±


    Longbetham was also very curious about this Canopy.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    For some reason, Lin Feng did not mention the scene he had just seen to Longbetham. He had a strong sense of unease. That scene just now was definitely not ordinary.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you know anyone who can create planets and stars? Galactic lifeforms, for instance.¡±


    ¡°Creating planets? Creating stars?¡±


    Longbetham shook its head and said, ¡°Impossible. Even among great galactic lifeforms, anyone who can create a planet is unheard of. It is very easy to destroy a planet, or even a galaxy, but very difficult to create one.¡±


    ¡°What about universal lifeforms?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°Universal lifeforms?¡± Longbetham thought for a while and replied hesitantly, ¡°I am not sure if universal lifeforms can create planets either. Such an entity can already easily destroy a universe, and possesses all kinds of incredible abilities. However, from what I know, no universal lifeform has ever publicly created a planet.¡±


    Lin Feng was inwardly shocked.


    The scene in his mind just now was so stunning. That beam of light was definitely no ordinary light. He could see very clearly that after that beam of light had appeared, many more stars showed up in the entire galaxy.


    Among them, the light even cast down a Canopy upon the planet he was on.


    It was impossible for this to be a naturally formed planet.


    Yet, it was impossible for galactic lifeforms to create planets. There was a high chance that great entities in the universe also could not create planets. Then, how great an entity must the one who created this planet be?


    Lin Feng did not tell Longbetham. This news was too shocking. His intuition told him that he could not tell anyone about this, not even Longbetham!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Feng took another long look at the looming Canopy. One day, he would be able to unveil the secret of this Canopy, and enter the vast cosmos.


    ¡­


    While Lin Feng was exploring the secret of the Canopy, he did not know how popular the promotional video for the League of Guardians released by Longbetham had now become.


    Lin Feng had established a new faction, the League of Guardians! Actually, not many people knew about it, but as Longbetham released the promotional video, it immediately became explosively popular on the entire network.


    There was almost no additional content in this promotional video. It was entirely a war documentary.


    Lin Feng led the mighty robot army and swept through an area of a thousand miles, clearing out through countless dire beasts. It did not matter how many dire beasts there were, or if dire beasts had demon generals.


    Before the robot army, everything became so insignificant. The robot army crushed all obstacles along the way. Countless dire beasts were slaughtered, sweeping the Outland region for a thousand miles into an absolute safe zone.


    This instantly ignited the entire human society.


    Since when could humans face these dire beasts with such ease?


    Those cold robots were very terrifying as enemies, but as subordinates of humans, they were very useful against dire beasts.


    As the promotional video became popular, the League of Guardians also became incomparably popular. Moreover, Lin Feng provided many ways for registration. The most common method was registering online.


    In just a few hours, hundreds of thousands of martial artists had registered. Of course, most of them were professional martial artists. After all, basically all Metamorphic Realm martial artists would choose a faction immediately after breaking through. Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of the League of Guardians was already far behind in this regard.


    Apart from martial artists, there were also some ordinary people, such as scientists, businessmen, and so on, who also tried to join the League of Guardians. This was because Lin Feng had not completely blocked their path to joining the League of Guardians.


    Even for the five major factions, there were also some scientists and elites among ordinary people who joined them.


    There were even some commercial companies and corporations that were trying to contact the League of Guardians. They also discovered some business opportunities. After all, the League of Guardians had just been established. Were the weapons in the hands of those robots considered advanced technology?


    Also, what kind of metal were the metal bodies of those robots? What was the control system?


    Moreover, the League of Guardians had swept up so many dire beasts. Whether these dire beasts needed to be sold to the outside world and so on were all business opportunities. No businessman would miss the benefits contained within.


    However, neither the businessmen nor those who were eagerly signing up to join the League of Guardians knew that the current League of Guardians did not even have a single liaison officer. Their massive amount of registration applications could only be piled up for now, awaiting Lin Feng¡¯s personal handling.


    When Lin Feng returned to the ruins, and saw that hundreds of thousands of people had signed up to join the League of Guardians with the promotional video¡¯s explosive popularity, he had a headache.


    There were so many people. Did he have to approve them one by one?


    ¡°Longbetham, screen them. First, screen the application reports for Metamorphic Realm martial artists.¡±


    There were not many applications from Metamorphic Realm martial artists, only 63.


    For various reasons, these 63 martial artists had also just broken the genetic lock, and were currently considering which faction to join.


    They did not expect to coincidentally see Lin Feng¡¯s recruitment message for the League of Guardians and the promotional video. It really stirred up their passion. In their excitement, they immediately applied to join the League of Guardians.


    Lin Feng naturally approved these Metamorphic Realm martial artists. This was the foundation of a new faction! The five major factions basically all had many Metamorphic Realm martial artist joining continuously, and it was what allowed the five major factions to be as powerfully influential as they were.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians only had a few dozen Metamorphic Realm martial artists, these dozens of Metamorphic Realm martial artists were all seeds that could grow into towering trees in the future.


    As for the other professional martial artists, Lin Feng also referenced the methods of the other five major factions. For professional martial artists, they would all become non-official members.


    They could enjoy certain benefits in the faction at fixed intervals, such as group training, the internal price of certain resources, and so on. There would be some discounts for all these, but the extent was definitely less than that of Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    If they could break the genetic lock in the future, they would become official members. If they could not break the genetic lock in the end, they could also rely on their contribution points to the League of Guardians to become an official member by accumulating contributions!


    Lin Feng did not reject any of those scientists, businessmen, and so on. They could discuss business or join the League of Guardians.


    Only with these people could the League of Guardians slowly get on track.


    Next, Lin Feng would have to patiently wait for the arrival of the 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Only by putting these 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists at complete ease could the League of Guardians truly get on track, and officially become the sixth major faction of human society!


    However, Lin Feng was thinking about how to make those 60-odd Metamorphic Realm martial artists feel a sense of belonging to the League of Guardians.


    Lin Feng knew that first impressions were very important. If first impressions fell short, it would probably be very difficult to get those Metamorphic Realm martial artists to develop the League of Guardians wholeheartedly.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked up and saw the ruins on the ground. He immediately had some ideas.

 Chapter 291 - The First Batch of Members

    There were only 63 people in a large airship, but all 63 of them were Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    These people were all Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had applied to join the League of Guardians and passed. In order to rush to the headquarters of the League of Guardians, almost all of them booked tickets for the airship as soon as possible.


    This airship¡¯s only destination was the Brimstone Base, and it only made a trip once every ten days. They arrived one after another. Those who came early waited for a few more days, and it was only today that the airship took off.


    After entering the airship, these people chatted and learned that everyone on the airship was actually joining in the League of Guardians. However, there was no airship that led directly to the headquarters of the League of Guardians at the moment, so they could only arrive at the Brimstone Base first.


    ¡°Everyone is a member of the League of Guardians now. I wonder if everyone has any latest news about the League of Guardians?¡±


    ¡°What latest news? However, I did hear that the Brimstone Base is about to be relocated. When the time comes, there will only be the base of our League of Guardians within a radius of a thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°After watching the promotional video, my passion was really stirred. Sage Lin Feng is also the tenth Sage, and he¡¯s very young. We can be considered the first batch to join the League of Guardians. Our future prospects will definitely be boundless!¡±


    ¡°I just wonder where the headquarters of the League of Guardians is? I heard that it¡¯s not far from the Brimstone Base, but the vicinity of the Brimstone Base is just the barren Outland. Even Sage Lin Feng can¡¯t possibly build the headquarters in such a short period of time, right?¡±


    These martial artists were filled with anticipation, expectation, and doubts. Not all martial artists were fired up and joined the League of Guardians in a moment of excitement. There were also some martial artists who were actually opportunistic.


    Yes, they were being opportunistic!


    In their opinion, Lin Feng had just become a Sage, and the League of Guardians was just a startup. The first batch of Metamorphic Realm martial artists to join the League of Guardians would definitely be valued highly.


    Even if their initial treatment was far inferior to the other five major factions, their future development would undoubtedly be greater.


    No matter the reason or purpose, they were all a little nervous.


    The airship was very fast. It only flew for about ten hours. It was only in the afternoon that the airship slowly landed and arrived at the Brimstone Base.


    At this moment, the Brimstone Base had already begun to relocate. Many martial artists had left the base, leaving only a small number of martial artists still guarding the Brimstone Base.


    When the 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists walked out of the spaceship, they realized that it was empty outside. There was not a single person around. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What do we do without an airship?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know where the League of Guardians Headquarters is.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask around.¡±


    The 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists looked at each other. How were they supposed to ask anyone in such an empty Brimstone Base?


    Although they knew that the League of Guardians was a startup, it still seemed a little too ¡°simplistic¡±. There wasn¡¯t even anyone to receive them.


    Finally, someone from the Brimstone Base came out. They hurriedly went forward to inquire.


    ¡°We are members of the League of Guardians. May I know where the League of Guardians Headquarters is?¡±


    ¡°The League of Guardians? Follow me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite some time.¡±


    This martial artist¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, which surprised everyone. How could joining the League of Guardians make people envious? After all, their current treatment was extremely poor.


    Soon, they stopped complaining. What appeared in front of them was a huge airship, which could even be called a battleship. It was a huge battleship that could accommodate thousands of people.


    ¡°This is the latest model of Deep Blue Corporation¡¯s large battleship!¡±


    Many people were amazed. Normally, they could only see such a large battleship online. How could they ever have had the chance to ride it? They never expected to actually have the chance to ride one now.


    Buzz.


    Many robots walked out of the battleship. They were fully armed and gave off a sci-fi vibe.


    ¡°Is no one piloting the battleship?¡±


    Only after these 63 martial artists entered the battleship did they realize that no one was piloting the battleship. To be precise, it was probably piloted by robots!


    ¡°The robots of the League of Guardians are actually so intelligent? They can even pilot battleships. Unbelievable.¡±


    Many people were very surprised. With humanity¡¯s current technology, although artificial intelligence could do many things, the robots invented had not reached the point where they could pilot airships and battleships.


    These martial artists had all seen these armed robots in the promotional video. Now that they were in close contact, everyone was very curious.


    However, they all behaved themselves and did not go overboard.


    Soon, the airship took off and quickly soared into the sky.


    After flying for about 20 minutes, they could already see an incomparably magnificent building below. It was very huge, spectacular, and imposing. Moreover, it had a futuristic sci-fi vibe to it.


    There was a steeple towering into the clouds. Below it were groups of armed robots and all kinds of aircraft. It appeared like they were entering a secret military base.


    ¡°This is the League of Guardians Headquarters?¡±


    When the airship landed and 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists walked out, everyone was stunned from the bottom of their hearts.


    These ¡°strange¡± buildings looked out of place with the current human buildings, but if one looked carefully, they would realize that every building was like a fortress, with a large amount of energy weapons deployed.


    Those were terrifying weapons that could massacre those dire beasts. If they could slaughter dire beasts, they could slaughter martial artists!


    Apart from these sci-fi buildings, there were also densely packed armed robots. They were aligned orderly and checked everyone carefully. The inspection speed of the intelligent robots was very fast, but with all the information on 63 people, these armed robots could not have mistaken their identities at all.


    When the 63 of them entered the League of Guardians Headquarters, they saw a large stone sculpture of a huge hand. It seemed to be protecting a child.


    ¡°The League of Guardians!¡±


    Many people were overwhelmed with emotions. This was indeed the League of Guardians, but how could such a vast array of buildings in a distinctive style suddenly appear here in just a few days?


    They were simply more spectacular than any building they had ever seen.


    Seeing so many armed robots and this fantastical headquarters building of the League of Guardians, all the martial artists were very thrilled.


    Even though many of them had come with enthusiasm, dreams, and were even prepared for a tough life ahead, who would dislike such a magnificent and majestic headquarters?


    ¡°Welcome, the first batch of members of the League of Guardians!¡±


    In the spacious hall, accompanied by a huge robot that was 100 meters tall, Lin Feng flew down from the robot.


    1


    ¡°Sage, Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    At this moment, all the martial artists were very excited to see Lin Feng appear. They quickly bowed respectfully to express their respect for Lin Feng, the Sage!

 Chapter 292 - Genetic Fusion Technology

    Lin Feng stood in front of the hall. Behind him was the giant robot, Guardian, which also had the combat power of a Sage. Many people even stole a glance at the guardian.


    ¡°You are the first batch of official members of the League of Guardians. I am very happy that there are 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the first batch! You passed on the recruitment of the five major factions and chose the League of Guardians. This shows that you all agree with the purpose of our League of Guardians¡ªto protect your loved ones, your friends, and everyone!¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, you will live in the headquarters. This place has the cultivation environment you need. Of course, there are also missions. Your current mission is to assist the armed robots and continue to clean up the area within a thousand miles of the headquarters. As long as there are dire beasts, clean them up immediately.¡±


    ¡°Remember, this is the League of Guardians Headquarters. You are to bring no one except yourselves! If you encounter any trouble, ask for reinforcements. If necessary, even the Guardian will be mobilized!¡±


    When Lin Feng mentioned the Guardian, all the martial artists were a little excited. They already knew that the Guardian was a robot with the combat power of a Sage. Although it was a robot, its combat power was very impressive and on par with a Sage.


    Then, Lin Feng arranged for the robots to make proper accommodations for the 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    Seeing these martial artists leave with smiles on their faces, they must have a good first impression of the League of Guardians. They were basically all very satisfied, but Lin Feng was not that satisfied.


    Although the League of Guardians had great potential, it still lacked a method that was very attractive to Metamorphic Realm martial artists at the moment. In the initial stages of the League of Guardians, it must possess a method that had a huge advantage over the five major factions.


    Originally, Lin Feng felt that there was no need to be anxious. However, seeing that these martial artists were all very young and passionate, and that most of them had just broken the genetic lock, this undoubtedly added another trace of responsibility to Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders.


    Since he had established the League of Guardians, he naturally had to be responsible for these members of the League of Guardians! At the very least, he had to let them know that joining the League of Guardians was not inferior to joining the five major factions, and might even be better!


    What did martial artists need? Without a doubt, it was strength!


    What Lin Feng needed to distinguish himself from the five major factions was a special method that could increase the strength of martial artists. Lin Feng could not impart the combat body, nor could he impart the Mental Guidance Technique.


    However, apart from these, Lin Feng still had the genetic fusion device, or rather, a genetic fusion method!


    Before Lin Feng obtained the Combat Body Guidance Technique, he had relied on the genetic fusion device to fuse the genes of dire beasts, allowing his physique to improve substantially. In the end, he could even break the limit of Astral Power by fusing the genes of dire beasts through the genetic fusion device.


    Genetic fusion was technology belonging to the Longbetham¡¯s mechanical civilization. It was purely a product of the technological civilization. Longbetham could totally make the call. This was also an important reason why Lin Feng was confident that the League of Guardians could grow rapidly.


    ¡°Longbetham, I need to control the genetic fusion technology. You can make the call, right?¡±


    Lin Feng and Longbetham¡¯s relationship was a little strange. For the time being, they were ¡°equals¡±. Neither could control the other. However, there were many occasions when Lin Feng actually needed to rely on Longbetham.


    This time was no exception. If Lin Feng wanted the genetic fusion technology, he had to ask Longbetham for help.


    ¡°The genetic fusion technology can indeed be of some use after four life transitions, and I can indeed make the call on this technology, and giving it to you is not a big deal. However, you have to promise me one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°If you undergo six life transitions in the future and become a planetary lifeform, you have to promise to grant me a request.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, it will definitely be within your capability. You just have to promise me.¡±


    He had to promise Longbetham something within his capability, and it would take place after six life transitions and becoming a planetary lifeform. This meant that only a planetary lifeform could resolve Longbetham¡¯s matter.


    For Longbetham to make this request so seriously, this matter must not be simple.


    But did Lin Feng have any concerns?


    Lin Feng was ultimately rather grateful towards Longbetham. If it was within his capability, it would not be too much to grant a request from Longbetham.


    ¡°All right, I promise. If I ever undergo six life transitions in the future, become a planetary lifeform, I¡¯ll grant your request!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate for too long and agreed to Longbetham¡¯s conditions.


    Longbetham was also relieved. Actually, if not for the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s recent performance had given it a trace of hope for Lin Feng, it would not even have proposed this condition to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Genetic fusion technology can be considered very mature in the mechanical civilization. However, it is quite unlikely for your world to master this technology completely, even in a hundred years. So, there is not much point for me to give you the technology. How about this? I will leave the genetic fusion technology to the robots of the third civilization. I will create some technological robots. Whenever you want to fuse the genes of dire beasts with someone, just leave it to those technological robots. Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He also knew that human technology level was actually very primitive at the moment. This could not be improved just by relying on one or two advanced techniques. It had to develop slowly over time.


    Genetic fusion technology was nothing much to the mechanical civilization, and was already a mature technology. However, to the human civilization, it was highly advanced, and even unreachable now. Leaving it to the technological robots was actually the best solution.


    ¡°All right. As for the choice of dire beast genes, I¡¯ve swept through thousands of kinds of dire beast genes this time. That should be enough. It¡¯s possible to fuse with any kind of dire beast gene as desired.¡±


    Lin Feng left these matters to Longbetham without worry.


    Three days later, Longbetham created hundreds of technological robots. They all had full control over the genetic fusion technology.


    Lin Feng gathered the 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists.


    ¡°You¡¯ve joined the League of Guardians, and your performance over the past few days has been good. I¡¯ve prepared a reward for you. This is the only reward for now. If you want to obtain it again in the future, you must need to obtain sufficient merit value, or make a major contribution to the League of Guardians.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, the 63 Metamorphic Realm martial artists were all curious. What kind of reward could make Lin Feng take it so seriously?


    Astral Power cultivation techniques? Astral martial arts? Miraculous items?


    These five major factions all had them. The League of Guardians was just a startup. How many Astral martial arts could it possibly have?


    Lin Feng led these martial artists into a secret hall. There were hundreds of medical cabins here, enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    The 63 martial artists lay in the medical cabin according to the rules. Then, hundreds of technical robots began to fuse the genes of dire beasts for these martial artists. This was the first time Lin Feng had seen 63 martial artists fuse dire beast genes at once.


    Hence, he also paid close attention to the genetic fusion of these martial artists.

 Chapter 293 - Body Strengthening Technique

    In a haze, the 63 martial artists felt that something had appeared in their bodies, but they could not sense it.


    Immediately after, nutrient solutions were injected into their bodies one after another.


    They immediately felt a fiery sensation all over their bodies, as if there were flames burning.


    ¡°My¡­ my strength has increased?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just strength. It¡¯s as if my body has become stronger in all aspects!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, ever since I broke the genetic lock and the metamorphosis period ended, my body has never improved. Now, it¡¯s actually improved by so much at once?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a reward from Sage Lin Feng? It¡¯s just that although our physique has improved in all aspects and there are many benefits, we¡¯re already Metamorphic Realm martial artists. Our physique actually won¡¯t be of much use¡­¡±


    Some were disappointed, while others were pleasantly surprised. Improving their physique was naturally a good thing, but for these Metamorphic Realm martial artists, wasn¡¯t this a little too late?


    As the medical cabins slowly opened, the martial artists walked out of the cabin one after another. As they sensed the changes in their bodies, they were generally satisfied.


    However, no matter how satisfied they were, they were already Metamorphic Realm martial artists, not professional martial artists. They did not have that much need for physique. Their foundation was still Astral Power!


    ¡°How many of you have reached the peak of the Metamorphic Realm and have 99 strands of Astral Power in your bodies?¡±


    These people were all at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm. Naturally, Lin Feng knew this very well.


    About 13 people stepped forward. They were all at the peak of the First Level of Metamorphic Realm and possessed 99 strands of Astral Power. Their metamorphosis period had long passed. However, for various reasons, they did not join the five major factions for a long time, and instead joined the League of Guardians in the end.


    The 13 of them also did not know what Lin Feng meant.


    ¡°The 13 of you can go back and sense it. Continue cultivating Astral Power. In a few days, there might be unexpected effects.¡±


    ¡°Continue cultivating Astral Power? But we¡¯ve already reached the limit. It¡¯s useless no matter how much we cultivate¡­¡±


    Some were doubtful, while others were contemplative, but Lin Feng did not respond. These martial artists would naturally know in a few days. He would explain things in detail then.


    As expected, a week later, the 13 martial artists all hurriedly came to seek an audience with Lin Feng. They came together. In reality, the 13 of them had already communicated with each other beforehand and learned about each other¡¯s situation.


    They all had one thing in common, and it was that as their physique slowly improved, they could somehow condense the 100th of Astral Power, and continue to condense Astral Power after.


    One hundred and one strands, one hundred and two strands, one hundred and three strands¡­


    The martial artist with the most Astral Power had already condensed 130 strands in his body.


    Although it was not much, and could not compare to the Astral Power Lin Feng had condensed back then, there was no doubt that they had already broken the Astral Power limit. This was very shocking.


    They naturally knew that if only one person had broken the Astral Power limit without breaking through to the Second Level of Metamorphic Realm, they might be worried and even conceal it. However, when they realized that such a situation had happened to all 13 of them, they only needed a moment¡¯s thought to realize that this matter had something to do with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also met these 13 people. As he heard them talk about the ¡°abnormalities¡± in their bodies, Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he gathered all 63 martial artists.


    ¡°Everyone, do you think that improving your physique is useless?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a huge misconception! From a long time ago, I¡¯ve already sensed that physical fitness is not completely useless. On the contrary, the body is like a vessel. Only by strengthening the body can we accommodate more Astral Power.¡±


    ¡°Right now, there are 13 peak First Level Metamorphic Realm martial artists who have broken the Astral Power limit in their bodies. This is only the beginning. As long as your physique continues to improve, the Astral Power you can accommodate can continue to increase!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words shocked the 63 martial artists. This was an unprecedented theory. Moreover, this was not just a theory. Lin Feng had even implemented it, and 13 martial artists had benefited from it now.


    No, to be precise, all 63 martial artists had benefited. However, the other martial artists had yet to condense 99 strands of Astral Power, so they naturally did not know if the Astral Power limit could be broken.


    However, judging from the 13 martial artists, their Astral Power limit could definitely be broken.


    If Lin Feng were still just a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, or a Divine Realm martial artist, or even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist, certainly no one would take this theory seriously from him.


    In fact, even if the truth was right in front of them, some people would still think that Lin Feng had some fortuitous encounter and would come up with ways to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s method.


    But now, as a Sage, Lin Feng had made his ¡°theory¡± public. No one questioned it anymore.


    This was the change brought about by reputation and status. Sometimes, if one¡¯s identity was different, the outcome would be completely different. Now, these martial artists were completely convinced by Lin Feng.


    After all, there were 13 Metamorphic Realm martial artists as examples!


    At this moment, even those ¡°opportunistic¡± martial artists were filled with joy. They felt that joining the League of Guardians was the right choice. Their future gains would definitely be far more than this. After all, they were the first batch of ¡°senior members¡± in the League of Guardians.


    They would definitely be entrusted with great responsibilities in the future!


    ¡°All of you have experienced the effect. Then, complete the missions of the League of Guardians well in the future and kill more dire beasts. As long as you have enough merit value, or make major special contributions to the League of Guardians, you can receive the Body Strengthening Technique again!¡±


    This was the name Lin Feng had changed for genetic fusion. He would even put it in the online shop of the Martial Domain Network, but only people from the League of Guardians were allowed to purchase it.


    ¡°Sage, how much merit value does the Body Strengthening Technique cost?¡±


    ¡°The minimum cost for one instance of Body Strengthening Technique is 100 merit value! Moreover, there are differences in power for the Body Strengthening Technique. Depending on your physique, the degree of enhancement will differ, and so will the price. There are all kinds of strengthening techniques ranging from 100 merit value to 1,000 merit value. Moreover, only official members of the League of Guardians can purchase the Body Strengthening Technique!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s preliminary plan. It could not be done at one go, and the fused genes also had to be enhanced bit by bit. For example, at this stage, they could only fuse with dire beast genes. Later, if their physique became stronger, they would be able to fuse the genes of ordinary demons.


    In short, according to the strength of the genes, the merit value cost would definitely be different. This could also stimulate the enthusiasm of these official members of the League of Guardians.


    One hundred merit value!


    As expected, when they heard that they needed at least 100 merit value, most of the martial artists¡¯ hearts sank, but it also ignited their fighting spirit. Perhaps 100 merit value was a huge number to them in the present, but in the future, when the League of Guardians developed and they all became the senior members, would 100 merit value still be considered a lot?


    At that time, how strong would they be compared to the martial artists of the five major factions at the same level?


    They might even be¡­ invincible!

 Chapter 294 - Sensation

    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the excitement in the eyes of the 63 martial artists. He knew that from this moment on, these 63 people were already the most determined supporters of the League of Guardians.


    And this was a good start.


    Lin Fengqun did not have time to rest. As the League of Guardians had just been established, he still had many things to do, such as uploading the Body Strengthening Technique to the Martial Domain Network as a unique method of the League of Guardians, the sixth major faction!


    Uploading it onto the Martial Domain Network would only make it more convenient for members of the League of Guardians to purchase it. As for the others, they could only see the effect of the Body Strengthening Technique. Lin Feng was also very ¡°sly¡±. He directly stated in the effect column that it could break the Astral Power limit!


    Despite the short introduction, Lin Feng was certain that it would definitely cause a stir. As long as it could cause a stir, Lin Feng¡¯s goal had been accomplished. Although those who could enter the Martial Domain Network had basically chosen factions, did they not have family? Friends?


    Normally, the family or friends of inhuman experts had a high chance of breaking the genetic lock. After all, they had an advantage. Once their family or friends broke the genetic lock, when they chose a faction and saw the League of Guardians¡¯ Body Strengthening Technique, would they not be tempted?


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    Apart from the recruitment of official members of the League of Guardians, there were also the unofficial members of the League of Guardians. Currently, there were hundreds of thousands of unofficial members of the League of Guardians.


    Lin Feng had a plan long ago. He was going to renovate the Brimstone Base and use it as the headquarters for the League of Guardian¡¯s unofficial members.


    On the other hand, this was the true headquarters of the League of Guardians. Only official members could enter! After all, the foundation of the League of Guardians lay below. There was absolutely no room for error.


    Compared to a mere 63 official members, there were hundreds of thousands of unofficial members. This could not help but give Lin Feng a headache. He¡¯d much rather cultivate than manage them.


    ¡°Looks like I really need to find some people to help me manage it. If not, this League of Guardians will take up a lot of my time.¡±


    Lin Feng still wanted to undergo three life transitions. If he was always busy with the trivial matters of the League of Guardians, how could he have the time to think about three life transitions?


    However, people who could be completely trusted were not easy to find.


    ¡­


    In the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop, Luo An was a Third Level Metamorphic Realm martial artist. He belonged to the consortium faction and was currently guarding the frontline as the Chief Commander of a frontline base.


    Some time ago, he had led the martial artists in the base to kill many dire beasts and demons. Hence, he had more than 200 merit value in his account. This was merit value that he had saved up over many years.


    Currently, he already had Astral martial arts and Astral Power cultivation techniques, and even weapons. However, he had been unable to undergo a second life transition, and never found a way.


    He no longer held much hope for a second life transition, but he¡¯d still like to use this 200 merit value to increase his strength.


    Unfortunately, after browsing the Martial Domain online shop for a long time, be it the academic faction, the government faction, the military faction, the consortium faction, or the Freelance Cultivators Union¡­


    The goods in the shops of the five major factions were basically all similar. In fact, they were all similar. Luo An browsed for a long time, but still did not find anything that satisfied him.


    Suddenly, Luo An saw another panel appear under the shop panel.


    ¡°The League of Guardians?¡±


    Luo An was very curious. The Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop had always only had five major panels. Why was there suddenly another League of Guardians?


    Hence, Luo An searched online and found that the Internet was filled with news about the League of Guardians. After careful investigation, he realized that the League of Guardians was a faction established by the tenth Sage, Sage Lin Feng.


    ¡°The sixth major faction?¡±


    Luo An did not think that there would be anything good in this League of Guardians. After all, it was a fledgling faction. However, Luo An was free now, so he might as well take a look.


    Hence, Luo An entered the panel of the League of Guardians.


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as Luo An. When they saw the League of Guardians panel, they all clicked on it.


    After entering the League of Guardians shop, they realized that there many corpses of various dire beasts inside.


    Other than the corpses of dire beasts, there were also the corpses of ordinary demons and even demon generals.


    At the same time, there was another special type of weapons called energy weapons. It could cause damage to dire beasts and even demons. It even came with a video of the weapon in the hands of the armed robots.


    ¡°Good stuff, good stuff indeed.¡±


    Luo An was sorely tempted by these energy weapons. The firearms of humans were useless against those dire beasts. They were far inferior to the Astral Power and pure physical strength of martial artists.


    However, these energy weapons were different. They could injure dire beasts and even demons.


    Of course, the price was also rather expensive. For example, an energy gun alone cost at least 100 merit value. That was not even counting the energy. That energy was the main source, and it was even more expensive than the gun itself.


    Luo An gritted his teeth. He was prepared to buy an energy gun. Armed with the energy gun, he could even easily kill some demons with very strong defenses. Moreover, his killing efficiency would definitely be much higher than before.


    ¡°Eh? Body Strengthening Technique? What¡¯s this?¡±


    Luo An suddenly realized that apart from the dire beast corpses and energy weapons in the shop of the League of Guardians, there was only the Body Strengthening Technique.


    Could it be an Astral martial art or Astral cultivation technique?


    However, it seemed to have nothing to do with Astral Power. It strengthened one¡¯s physique. Wasn¡¯t this only useful for professional martial artists?


    It had to be known that anyone who entered the Martial Domain Network would be a Metamorphic Realm martial artist. They all cultivated Astral Power. Who would want to temper their bodies? Wouldn¡¯t that be a pointless endeavor?


    However, curiosity still prompted Luo An to check the Body Strengthening Technique.


    As expected, the Body Strengthening Technique was famous for its ability to strengthen the body in all aspects. However, one of the effects still stunned Luo An.


    ¡°The Body Strengthening Technique can increase your physique in all aspects and break the Astral Power limit!¡±


    Looking at the introduction of the Body Strengthening Technique, Luo An was stunned.


    ¡°Break the Astral Power limit? What does that mean?¡±


    Actually, Luo An already had a vague guess, but he did not dare to think about it.


    Breaking the limit of the body was something that all nine Sages could do. How could the League of Guardians do it? How could Sage Lin Feng do it?


    Luo An did not even bother to buy energy weapons. Instead, he went to the Martial Domain Forum immediately.


    As expected, the Martial Domain Network was already flooded. As for the content, it was about the Body Strengthening Technique in the League of Guardians. Even the dire beast corpses and energy weapons were left to the side.


    The Body Strengthening Technique had completely become the hottest term on the Martial Domain Forum. It appeared frequently on the Martial Domain Forum, and there were already tens of thousands of posts, all of which were analyses of the Body Strengthening Technique.


    Some felt that it was impossible, some people felt that the League of Guardians was playing to the gallery, while some felt that Sage Lin Feng¡¯s ability to become a Sage so quickly might be related to the Body Strengthening Technique.


    However, no one came to a conclusion.


    This went on until the appearance of someone who claimed to be a member of the League of Guardians, and whose verified real name on the forum confirmed that he was indeed a member of the League of Guardians. He personally confirmed that the Body Strengthening Technique could break the Astral Power limit. He was only at the First Level of Metamorphic Realm now, but the Astral Power in his body had already broken the limit of 99 strands, reaching 130 strands!


    As soon as this post was posted, the entire Martial Domain Forum erupted, and the entire martial arts circle was in an uproar.


    The Body Strengthening Technique had become a complete sensation!

 Chapter 295 - Zhang Qijis Troubles

    ¡°See, Sage Yuanyi, hasn¡¯t my judgment proven true?¡± Sage Kang pointed at the screen and said.


    On the screen was the interface of the Martial Domain Network. Sage Kang was pointing at the League of Guardians¡¯ Body Strengthening Technique in the League of Guardians¡¯ online shop.


    Daoist Yuanyi also stared intently at the Body Strengthening Technique. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°Looks like Lin Feng has indeed grasped some kind of ancient civilization legacy. According to his theory, improving one¡¯s physique can break the Astral Power limit. Why has no one ever done it before?¡±


    ¡°That depends on how one improves their physique. If they tempered it bit by bit, it would be impossible to break the Astral Power limit. The main point is that his Body Strengthening Technique should be able to improve one¡¯s physique substantially, which is why it can break the Astral Power limit. Actually, didn¡¯t we also have this theory before? It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve never been able to realize it. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Feng to realize it.¡±


    Sage Kang appeared very gratified.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lin Feng¡¯s Body Strengthening Technique is only circulated within the League of Guardians. If it can be spread, how many human martial artists can benefit? The overall strength of humanity can probably increase by a lot.¡±


    Daoist Yuanyi shook his head, appearing somewhat disappointed.


    However, Sage Kang laughed. ¡°Yuanyi, you can¡¯t expect everyone to be selfless. Among the Nine Sages, who can truly be selfless? Have you shared the kind of treasure you obtained from the ancient civilization with the other Sages?


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that Lin Feng can offer these things! Although they can only be circulated within the League of Guardians, they can still strengthen humanity. Moreover, didn¡¯t Lin Feng already express his goodwill? These energy weapons are enough to greatly increase the strength of humanity. This is the greatest goodwill from Lin Feng!


    ¡°As for the Body Strengthening Technique, Lin Feng has already pointed out the direction for us. Can¡¯t we think of ways to improve the physique of some martial artists? In ten, twenty, or even fifty years, the Body Strengthening Technique might no longer be a secret.¡±


    Sage Kang appeared very magnanimous, but he actually understood human nature. He had come step by step from the most chaotic era of humanity to his current state. He had seen only too many sinister people.


    Naturally, he knew that things needed to be done gradually, one step at a time.


    If everyone was ¡°selfless¡±, they would probably no longer be interested in exploring ancient civilizations. No one would be willing to take risks anymore.


    Human nature was inherently selfish, but sometimes, ¡°selfishness¡± could actually promote the development of the entire human society.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sage Kang. I¡¯ve been a little stubborn. However, now that this Body Strengthening Technique and energy weapons are publicized, Sage Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians will develop very rapidly. In fact, it will even surpass our five major factions in the future!¡±


    Daoist Yuanyi had acute judgment. He knew that just energy weapons and Body Strengthening Techniques were enough to make most martial artists yearn for them. The development of the League of Guardians was unstoppable.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng set the League of Guardians in the barren Outland and even personally swept through it, establishing a safe zone. Moreover, he did not poach from the five major factions, but recruited martial artists who were not recruited by the five major factions to avoid direct conflict with the five major factions. Yuanyi, that¡¯s why I said that this is great wisdom!¡± Sage Kang seemed very satisfied with Lin Feng and kept praising him.


    ¡°Haha, Sage Kang, I think you¡¯re the wise one! If you hadn¡¯t gone against the majority and supported Lin Feng to become the tenth Sage, Lin Feng would probably keep these things to himself forever. That would be humanity¡¯s greatest loss.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi and Sage Kang both laughed.


    ¡­


    In Delta City, Zhang Qiji was holding Bai Jing¡¯s hand.


    After more than a year of hard work, Zhang Qiji finally managed to succeed in pursuing Bai Jing. This former playboy also completely came to behave himself, and the two of them officially established their relationship.


    However, the two of them had been troubled recently. Originally, the Bai family and the Zhang family were compatible in terms of social status. The Zhang family supported Zhang Qiji¡¯s pursuit of Bai Jing, and Old Master Bai was also quite satisfied with Zhang Qiji.


    Although he was rather profligate and a playboy in the past, he had turned over a new leaf. Zhang Qiji had completely restrained himself now. He had even dropped out of the Myriad Academy and started to focus on managing the Zhang family¡¯s business.


    However, something happened during this period that made the relationship between the Bai family and the Zhang family rather tense.


    The Legate of Delta City was a young Legate who was only 35 years old. He was also a former student of the Myriad Academy, and was Zhang Qiji¡¯s senior.


    However, for some reason, this senior met Bai Jing. The Legate developed some feelings for Bai Jing. Later, when Zhang Qiji found out, the events even made a turn for the amusing.


    Zhang Qiji went to look for the Legate. Fortunately, the Legate wasn¡¯t someone petty. Once he learned that Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing were in love, he didn¡¯t bother Bai Jing anymore.


    They had thought that this matter would be over, but they did not expect the Bai family to find out.


    Old Master Bai was not someone who would curry favor with the powerful, but there were many direct and collateral relatives in the entire Bai family. The Bai family was not just Old Master Bai¡¯s family.


    These people took turns to persuade Bai Jing. After all, a young Legate could almost be considered the highest local authority. He might even become a Meta-divine Realm martial artist in the future. How illustrious would that be?


    In comparison, Zhang Qiji used to be a profligate son and a playboy. Although he had abstained from his past practices now, he had not even broken the genetic lock. How could the Zhang family compare to a Legate?


    Bai Jing was very determined, however. She insisted on being with Zhang Qiji. In the end, those people from the Bai family actually caused a scene in the Zhang family, making everyone in the Zhang family unhappy. There were even people from the Zhang family who felt that Bai Jing wasn¡¯t a good match and were persuading Zhang Qiji to give up.


    The entire Bai and Zhang families were tense, but Old Master Bai and Zhang Qiji¡¯s father were very firm. They insisted that the two of them determine the wedding date, and the wedding would be held in a month.


    Although even the wedding date had been determined, this matter had not settled. There were undercurrents in the Zhang and Bai families. Be it Bai Jing or Zhang Qiji, neither of them would be welcomed by the two families in the future.


    This was also a troublesome matter that wearied Bai Jing and Zhang Qiji greatly.


    ¡°Bai Jing, we¡¯re getting married in a month, but there are more and more rumors now. I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Zhang Qiji loved Bai Jing very much. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her endure those rumors, but even he himself couldn¡¯t hold out much longer.


    ¡°Qiji, this isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Bai Jing clenched her fists tightly. Although she was very determined, these rumors did affect her and Zhang Qiji¡¯s lives to a certain extent.


    After all, the two of them were from large families. If this matter continued to escalate, it would not be beneficial to Bai Jing or Zhang Qiji in the future.


    ¡°Bai Jing, I¡¯m going to invite someone to the wedding in a month. If that person can come, perhaps all our troubles will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Qiji, who would you like to invite?¡±


    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Who had such power? In her opinion, no one could put this matter to rest.


    ¡°Who else? A bro who¡¯s on a roll and already at the top of the world just a year or two! Actually, you should also know that Lin Feng¡­ should be addressed as Sage now!¡±


    Zhang Qiji sighed. There was some excitement in his tone, but also a trace of lamentation.

 Chapter 296 - Invitation

    ¡°Sage Lin Feng of the League of Guardians?¡±


    Bai Jing blinked. She knew about Lin Feng. After all, there was overwhelming publicity. She just didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qiji and Lin Feng to know each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve met him before, too. The last time your Bai family was in danger, I invited Lin Feng.¡±


    Bai Jing remembered. Actually, she hadn¡¯t paid much mind to that matter. After all, Sage Lin Feng was highly prestigious. Even if she knew about the media¡¯s publicity, she probably wouldn¡¯t connect it to Zhang Qiji¡¯s friends.


    After all, the difference was just too great.


    At this thought, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    ¡°Qiji, hurry up and invite Sage Lin Feng. If he¡¯s willing to come, the rumors would definitely come to an end. The Bai family and the Zhang family will probably support us wholeheartedly.¡±


    Zhang Qiji shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Ever since Lin Feng left, I haven¡¯t contacted him. Now that he¡¯s a Sage, I don¡¯t even know how to face him¡­ He¡¯s a Sage. Will he come if I invite him?¡±


    Zhang Qiji was a little conflicted. He had never dared to imagine that in the blink of an eye, the Lin Feng from back then had actually become a highly prestigious Sage now.


    This was too fantastical.


    ¡°Qiji, do you think Sage Lin Feng will come? If he¡¯s not a Sage now, will he come?¡±


    Zhang Qiji thought for a moment, then said firmly, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely come!¡±


    Bai Jing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Whether he¡¯s a Sage or not, you just have to invite him. Isn¡¯t our wedding next month? Invite him to the wedding!¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, if he¡¯s getting married, he should naturally invite good friends in the past to his wedding, and Lin Feng was among them.


    Hence, Zhang Qiji picked up his communicator and found Lin Feng¡¯s name. However, he did not call. Instead, he sent a short invitation message.


    ¡­


    ¡°So popular?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the forum on the Martial Domain Network. It was almost filled with posts about the League of Guardians and the Body Strengthening Technique. Countless people were discussing and even arguing intensely.


    There were comments from official members of the League of Guardians among them. Lin Feng did not stop them. This was quite good. It allowed the martial artists of the Martial Domain Network to know the effects of the Body Strengthening Technique.


    Being able to break the Astral Power limit was also very beneficial to the League of Guardians. At least, they would not have to worry about competing with the five major factions for Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the future.


    Apart from the Body Strengthening Technique, Lin Feng was also paying attention to the situation with the energy weapons.


    As soon as the energy weapons were put online, hundreds of martial artists bought them. It had to be known that even the most basic energy gun cost at least 100 merit value. How expensive was that?


    Moreover, there was energy, which also required a large amount of merit value. It was even more expensive than an energy gun, but this could not stop the enthusiasm of those martial artists. Possessing an energy weapon could injure and kill those dire beasts and demons. On occasion, it could even save one¡¯s life, so it was desirable no matter the price.


    Just the market for energy weapon alone could earn the League of Guardians a huge amount of merit value. Lin Feng could also use these merit value to purchase a large amount of resources for the martial artists of the League of Guardians.


    This way, a positive cycle could gradually be formed.


    However, Lin Feng had a deeper motive for doing this. It was to show goodwill.


    He would not keep some of the technology he had obtained from the ruins of the third civilization to himself. Since he was already the tenth Sage of humanity, he would take on the responsibility of a Sage.


    The energy weapon was a sign of goodwill that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to release. He believed that Sage Kang and the Invincible Fist Sage could understand.


    The matter of the League of Guardians Headquarters could be considered to have come to an end for the time being. The rest could be done step by step. In the future, as time passed slowly, the League of Guardians would naturally grow stronger.


    As for the unofficial members of the League of Guardians, it was indeed a troublesome matter. However, Lin Feng had already gotten the robots to rebuild the Brimstone Base. With these robots, Lin Feng could build massive and magnificent buildings in just a few days.


    Lin Feng temporarily selected 30 Metamorphic Realm martial artists out of the 63 martial artists to make proper arrangements for those unofficial members. The 30 martial artists would be rewarded with merit value. This could also be considered their first mission.


    However, a complete management system was also necessary for unofficial members. This was only a temporary solution now. Lin Feng had to find someone who could help him manage the unofficial members of the League of Guardians, and it had to be someone trustworthy. Else, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang.


    ¡°Whose message is it?¡±


    Lin Feng picked up his communicator and saw that someone had sent a message.


    ¡°Zhang Qiji is getting married on the eighth of next month?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. Of course he remembered Zhang Qiji. Back when he took the initiative to apply to go to the Dragon Mountain Base, Zhang Qiji had helped him. Lin Feng still owed Zhang Qiji a favor.


    Seeing that Zhang Qiji was marrying Bai Jing, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Back then, Zhang Qiji was a playboy and a profligate son. However, meeting Bai Jing made Zhang Qiji behave. Initially, Lin Feng thought that Zhang Qiji was just having a short fling. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qiji to persist for such a long time and really succeed in pursuing Bai Jing.


    Lin Feng had been to the Bai family and met Bai Jing before. She was an intelligent, introverted and well-educated girl. That Zhang Qiji would marry Bai Jing was really somewhat unexpected to him.


    Now that Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing were getting together, Lin Feng sincerely wished Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing all the best.


    Perhaps it was a shock, or perhaps it was a sudden impulse, but Lin Feng suddenly had a strong desire to see Qu Chen. It had been a long time since he had last seen Qu Chen at the Global Martial Arts Competition.


    He had not even contacted Qu Chen for such a long time because he was too busy.


    Qu Chen had already expressed her feelings to Lin Feng when she was in Central Sea University. A few years had already passed. These few years might be the best time for a girl who had yet to break the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng knew what Qu Chen had always been looking forward to. In the past, he had always been afraid and had never been too confident. But now, he had already become a Sage. He had established the League of Guardians with the original intention of protecting his loved ones.


    Without a doubt, Qu Chen was the person Lin Feng loved the most!


    ¡°I can take this opportunity to bring Qu Chen to Delta to relax.¡±


    Lin Feng also relaxed. After being busy for so long, it was time to accompany Qu Chen properly.


    Hence, Lin Feng gave a simple explanation to the martial artists of the League of Guardians. Moreover, Lin Feng was not worried about the safety of the League of Guardians at all. With the Guardians overseeing it, unless it was a Sage or a demon emperor, nothing could pose a threat to the League of Guardians Headquarters at all.


    After making arrangements for everything, Lin Feng boarded the airship and quickly flew towards the Polar City.

 Chapter 297 - Visiting the Polar Academy Again

    In the Polar Academy, Qu Chen had been a little melancholic in the past few days.


    Her companions in the dormitory all knew about her relationship with Lin Feng. In the past, they might not have been able to resist teasing her. But now, Lin Feng had already become a Sage, a highly prestigious Sage. Who would still dare to joke about Qu Chen so lightly?


    Qu Chen even felt that some of her companions in the dormitory were overly ¡°respectful¡± towards her. She was not quite used to such an atmosphere.


    This applied to not just her ordinary roommates, but also the other students. In the past, there used to be seniors who could not help but pursue her, although she rejected them all brusquely.


    But now, even the academy leaders were polite when speaking to her, and even a little cautious.


    The atmosphere had already changed. Qu Chen felt that her usual good friends all became somewhat distant.


    She knew that this was because of a change in identity. Everyone in the entire Polar Academy knew about her relationship with Lin Feng now.


    If Lin Feng were a Metamorphic Realm martial artist, or even a Divine Realm martial artist, they would not be so cautious. However, now that Lin Feng was the tenth Sage of humanity, things were completely different.


    Who would dare to provoke the girlfriend of a Sage?


    If they offended her, they would be in big trouble.


    Qu Chen could overcome these aspects. She was a person who enjoyed quiet environments by nature. Even if she was alone, she¡¯d have no issues staying in the Polar Academy.


    However, deep down, she was a little worried. Lin Feng was too dazzling and outstanding.


    Now that he was already a prestigious Sage, she felt as if she was in a dream. The person she had always loved had actually become a Sage?


    This might be something she had never even dreamed of.


    In particular, Lin Feng had not contacted her for so many days. This made her a little anxious.


    ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you feel uneasy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t have much of a clue about breaking the genetic lock.¡±


    Qu Chen shook her head. Her heart was already in turmoil. Breaking the genetic lock was very difficult at her current level. She knew that if she did not calm her mind, it would be impossible for her to break the genetic lock. There was not even a trace of hope.


    However, if she could not even break the genetic lock, how could she accompany Lin Feng in the future?


    ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s because of that, right?¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s best friend also sensed Qu Chen¡¯s worries. Now, she did not even dare to mention Lin Feng¡¯s name directly. A Sage was just that noble.


    ¡°Actually, Chenchen, you can take the initiative to contact him. After all, he must be very busy now. I heard that he founded the League of Guardians, which is known as the sixth major faction. He probably doesn¡¯t have time to visit you¡­¡±


    Buzz.


    Before she could finish speaking, a very dazzling airship actually flew right over from the distant sky.


    The private airship flew above the academy, and happened to be near the girls¡¯ dormitory, before slowly descending.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    A few inhuman experts from the academy rushed over from afar. Their faces were a little dark as they shouted, ¡°Private airships are not allowed to enter the Polar Academy at will. Please leave, or we have the right to banish you!¡±


    The rules of the Polar Academy were very strict. It was very rare for an airship to barge directly into the Polar Academy.


    However, the airship still stopped. The cabin door of the airship opened, and a figure flew out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not too familiar with the Polar Academy. I came to see my girlfriend and forgot to inform Dean Bingyu.¡±


    Looking at the figure that flew out of the airship, the martial artists who was furious and wanted the owner of the airship to understand the rules of the Polar Academy only moments ago suddenly stopped in their tracks. The expression on their faces froze instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine. Welcome, Sage!¡±


    The surrounding people originally wanted to see the identity of the owner of the airship, but when they saw Lin Feng fly out of the airship, their expressions all became fanatical.


    A Sage, the tenth Sage of humanity, Sage Lin Feng, had arrived at the Polar Academy! Moreover, he was here to see his girlfriend. This was explosive news.


    1


    Actually, many people in the Polar Academy knew that Sage Lin Feng¡¯s girlfriend was Qu Chen, but they had never seen her with their own eyes after all. Some people still did not quite believe that the girlfriend of a Sage would be in the Polar Academy.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s rise was too fast, the time taken was too short, and he was just too young. It was not impossible.


    It lasted until today, when Lin Feng actually came to the Polar Academy in person and personally admitted that he was here to see his girlfriend. For a moment, all the students of the Polar Academy were excited. One by one, the news spread like wildfire, and people rushed over to ¡°spectate¡±.


    However, as soon as the Polar Academy learned of the news, they immediately sent many security personnel to protect the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    The upper echelons of the Polar Academy originally wanted to come too, but Lin Feng stopped them. He was only here to find Qu Chen.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew straight to the sixth floor of the girls¡¯ dormitory and saw Qu Chen at a glance.


    Their eyes met. All Qu Chen¡¯s previous worries dissipated. Lin Feng was here!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on the airship.¡±


    Lin Feng carried Qu Chen into the airship before everyone eyes. Some female students who liked to fantasize were all extremely envious of Qu Chen.


    Unfortunately, there was only one Qu Chen, and only one Sage Lin Feng!


    The airship slowly rose into the air and disappeared into the horizon.


    After the airship left, the commotion in the Polar Academy did not subside. This scene would probably be the talk of the Polar Academy for a long time to come.


    ¡­


    In the airship, Qu Chen looked at everything in the airship curiously.


    Last time, Lin Feng was only the first place in the Global Martial Arts Competition. Although he was also famous, he did not have the ability to purchase such a luxurious airship.


    This was an airship that only top-notch tycoons and martial artists could buy.


    ¡°Lin Feng, have you really become a Sage?¡±


    After curiously circling the airship, Qu Chen sat down. Their eyes met, and she could not help but ask the question she wanted to ask the most.


    After all, Lin Feng was only a Metamorphic Realm martial artist last time. How did he suddenly become a Sage?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Qu Chen, I¡¯ve only undergone a second life transition. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you!¡± Qu Chen replied firmly and without hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I only had a second life transition, but for some special reasons, I have the combat power of a Sage! Therefore, the Nine Sages held a meeting and made me the tenth Sage!¡±


    Lin Feng explained everything in detail. This was actually what all the Nine Sages knew, but it was only limited to the Nine Sages. It could be considered top-secret information.


    Qu Chen was very surprised. She also knew that this should be very confidential information, but Lin Feng was ¡°confessing¡± to her without reservations. She also felt a trace of happiness.


    ¡°The combat power of a Sage. Then you must have obtained an impressive ancient civilization legacy.¡±


    ¡°You know about the legacies of ancient civilizations too? That¡¯s not quite the case, though. You will know in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng did not elaborate. Qu Chen had not even broken the genetic lock yet. Knowing these secrets was pointless, and would instead affect Qu Chen¡¯s future martial path.


    ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡±


    Looking outside the airship, the lands were already barren. They had clearly arrived in the Outland. Qu Chen did not know where Lin Feng was taking her, and was somewhat puzzled.


    1

 Chapter 298 - Qu Chen Dropped Out

    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    The airship gradually stopped and floated in the air. Below was an boundless wilderness, but amidst the wilderness, there were blooming flowers.


    Flowers covered the ground, looking like a sea of flowers.


    ¡°What a beautiful place.¡±


    Qu Chen was also excited. It was not easy to find such a beautiful place in the wilderness of the Outland.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you down.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and carried Qu Chen in his arms again before stepping out of the airship.


    The breeze blew, and the fragrance of pollen was mixed in the air. Qu Chen had never felt so romantic, especially when Lin Feng¡¯s face was so close to her. It felt like she had not looked at Lin Feng so carefully before.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, there were still some dire beasts in the sea of flowers that seemed to have sensed Lin Feng and Qu Chen. They growled, but since they could not fly, they could only watch Lin Feng while unable to do anything.


    Qu Chen was shocked. She was originally a little afraid. This was the wilderness of the Outland, filled with savage dire beasts. However, seeing how calm Lin Feng was, she also relaxed.


    The Lin Feng beside her was now a Sage!


    An unprecedented sense of security filled Qu Chen¡¯s heart. At this moment, she was really willing to be immersed in such a beautiful and warm atmosphere forever.


    ¡°I happened to see this beautiful sea of flowers when the airship flew past it. It would be a pity not to come and take a look at such a beautiful scenery.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Qu Chen also praised from the bottom of her heart. Not only was the scenery beautiful, there were also those savage dire beasts. Wasn¡¯t it particularly interesting to quietly admire the beautiful scenery while surrounded by so many dire beasts?


    Qu Chen had already melted into the beautiful scenery and Lin Feng¡¯s sudden romance.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng suddenly said, ¡°Chenchen, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Get married!¡±


    Lin Feng took out a dazzling gem. It was not big, but it was very exquisite and emitted a gentle light. It appeared as if it could intoxicate anyone.


    At this moment, Qu Chen¡¯s mind went blank. It was not because of this gem, but because of Lin Feng¡¯s words.


    Married? Lin Feng was going to marry her?


    ¡°Chenchen, leave the Polar Academy. My League of Guardians needs you. It¡¯s not inferior to the Polar Academy. Moreover, we can still be together!¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s mind was in a mess. She did not even know how to answer.


    Initially, she was a little worried that there would be some changes after Lin Feng became a Sage. However, from the looks of it now, she was overthinking things. The Lin Feng before her was still the same Lin Feng from before, completely unchanged!


    After returning to the Polar Academy, Qu Chen bade farewell to some of her best friends in the dormitory. She was going to drop out of school.


    In reality, considering her relationship with Lin Feng, it was indeed inappropriate for her to stay in the Polar Academy anymore. Could Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians not provide the resources that the Polar Academy could?


    Hence, Qu Chen dropping out of school and following Lin Feng to the League of Guardians was the most suitable choice. With Lin Feng¡¯s representation, it was naturally very convenient for Qu Chen to settle the withdrawal procedures.


    After settling the withdrawal procedures, Qu Chen packed her things and entered the airship with Lin Feng, flying towards the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    In the airship, Lin Feng asked Qu Chen about the genetic lock. According to Qu Chen, she had not reached the level of breaking the genetic lock yet.


    The main reason was that Qu Chen¡¯s physique was still a little lacking. If she stayed in the Polar Academy and practiced martial arts step by step, she would probably have to wait for two or three years before she could break the genetic lock.


    However, after returning to the League of Guardians, with Lin Feng¡¯s help, it would not be a problem at all for her physique to increase to the critical point where she could break the genetic lock.


    Soon, the airship landed in the League of Guardians. There were already martial artists coming to welcome them.


    Lin Feng held Qu Chen¡¯s hand and left the airship. The martial artists who came to welcome them were all dazed.


    ¡°Chenchen, this is the League of Guardians Headquarters. They are the first official members of the League of Guardians!¡±


    Qu Chen looked at the beautiful, sci-fi-like building and found it incredible. Apart from these martial artists, there was also the robot over a hundred meters tall. It was also extremely stunning.


    ¡°Is this robot the one that had a great battle with you?¡± Qu Chen asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an ancient civilization¡¯s war machine. After I defeated it, I¡¯ve already regained control of its core. Hence, it¡¯s under my command now. I¡¯ve given it a new name, the Guardian, and it¡¯s presiding over the League of Guardians¡¯ headquarters!¡±


    ¡°Guardian? What a good name!¡±


    Qu Chen was also a smart woman. The meaning of the League of Guardians was to protect loved ones, lovers, and all of humanity. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of the League of Guardians a clear indication of his intentions?


    ¡°In the League of Guardians, I¡¯ll give you some authority. You can take a look around. By the way, you can¡¯t neglect your martial arts either. I¡¯ll let you use the Body Strengthening Technique to allow your physique to reach a certain level in a short period of time. Then, you can try to break the genetic lock.¡±


    Qu Chen nodded. Although she did not know what the Body Strengthening Technique was, she felt very at ease with Lin Feng¡¯s arrangements.


    Lin Feng bringing Qu Chen back also caused a commotion in the League of Guardians. However, on careful thought, Lin Feng was only in his twenties. He was even younger than most of the martial artists. It was normal for him to have a girlfriend and a fianc¨¦e.


    Hence, Qu Chen¡¯s status in the League of Guardians had imperceptibly become the ¡°Missus¡±. Every martial artist was very respectful to Qu Chen, even though Qu Chen had not even broken the genetic lock.


    For the next period of time, Lin Feng did his best to help Qu Chen improve her physique. He meticulously chose two types of dire beast genes, both of which were especially suitable for Qu Chen.


    Then, Qu Chen fused with them. In just half a month, Qu Chen¡¯s physique had improved substantially, even several times compared to before.


    In addition, Lin Feng guided Qu Chen on some martial arts, allowing Qu Chen to have a deep understanding of martial arts, martial techniques, and the relationship between the body and the genetic lock.


    Lin Feng did not conceal things from Qu Chen. He explained the theory of the genetic lock in detail to Qu Chen, as well as knowledge of Astral Power. In fact, it allowed Qu Chen to no longer have any questions on the theory.


    Lin Feng had helped Qu Chen avoid many pitfalls, but that was all he did. Whether she could break the genetic lock ultimately depended on Qu Chen herself. Even Lin Feng could do nothing about it.


    However, Qu Chen was still very young and was not in a hurry. She was also very confident that she would definitely be able to break the genetic lock at some point in the future!


    Time passed in a flash. A month quickly went by.


    Lin Feng and Qu Chen were inseparable. Their relationship was already very stable. Lin Feng even planned to find a time to get engaged first, and then hold a grand wedding.


    However, Qu Chen said that there was no hurry. She wanted Lin Feng to settle the League of Guardians first. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to hold the engagement ceremony after everything was on track. So, Lin Feng followed Qu Chen¡¯s suggestion.


    1


    After a month, the date of Zhang Qiji¡¯s wedding arrived. Lin Feng naturally did not forget. After preparing the gifts, he and Qu Chen boarded the airship and left the League of Guardians Headquarters.

 Chapter 299 - Wedding Crisis

    Delta City, Huatian Hotel!


    Today was a big day. The eldest son of the Zhang family, Zhang Qiji, was going to marry the daughter of the Bai family, Bai Jing. The Zhang family and the Bai family could both be considered prestigious families in Delta.


    The Zhang family was not only a business family, but also a martial family! However, in recent years, the descendants of the family did not have much talent in martial arts, so the family put more emphasis on business.


    However, relying on some surviving inhuman experts of the Zhang family, the Zhang family¡¯s status in Delta City was still significant.


    The Bai family, on the other hand, was a little special. Although the Bai family was not a martial family, and there were no powerful martial artists in the family, the Bai family had a close relationship with the military and had many business dealings with them. Even those families with inhuman experts would never dare to underestimate the Bai family.


    However, although the two major families seemed to have joined forces to make a good story, in reality, both the Bai family and the Zhang family were full of complaints about this marriage alliance.


    Only Old Master Bai and Old Master Zhang¡¯s swift and decisive action prevented the Bai and Zhang families from humiliating themselves. The wedding was held as agreed.


    However, undercurrents were surging in the Bai and Zhang families, and many family members were not satisfied.


    At this moment, at a table, a young man who looked somewhat similar to Zhang Qiji was drinking red wine by himself. However, his gaze was slightly cold as he looked at Zhang Qiji.


    ¡°Third Young Master, Zhang Qiji is in big trouble this time. Heh, his insistence on marrying Bai Jing has already displeased some elders in the family.¡± A middle-aged man in a suit beside a young man said sinisterly.


    ¡°So what? He, Zhang Qiji, is still the young master of the Zhang family. He¡¯s still the next president of the corporation, and in charge of the Zhang family!¡±


    ¡°Heh, he won¡¯t be smug for much longer. His insistence on marrying Bai Jing has made even many people in the Bai family unhappy with him now. Only his father supports him, but the Zhang family doesn¡¯t belong to only him and his father! I heard that after the wedding, the Zhang family is preparing to hold a conference to elect the president of the corporation. Heh, at that time, Third Young Master¡¯s chance will come.¡±


    At this point, a smile appeared on Third Young Master¡¯s cold face.


    He watched as Zhang Qiji was filled with happiness and contentment on the stage. However, this might also be Zhang Qiji¡¯s last moment of joy. Before long, he and his father would both pay the price!


    Third Young Master was certain of it! He had already received the news that the Zhang family had decided to make a move on Zhang Qiji and his father. Zhang Qiji and his father had disregarded the interests of the Zhang family by insisting on the marriage with Bai Jing.


    Even if that Legate was magnanimous and did not blame the Zhang family, the entire Delta City knew about this matter.


    There were some things that could have an impact without words or obvious actions. The Zhang family could have avoided such a risk, but because Zhang Qiji and his father insisted on marriage with the Bai family, the Zhang family was placed in an awkward situation.


    Besides the Zhang family, the Bai family was also very displeased.


    ¡°Why did Bai Jing fall for a profligate playboy like Zhang Qiji? Compared to the Legate, Zhang Qiji is nothing. He¡¯s just a profligate son who relies on his parents and his family.¡±


    ¡°Alas, I really don¡¯t understand why Old Master is so stubborn. What¡¯s so good about this Zhang Qiji?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhang Qiji may be able to charm Bai Jing, but Old Master Zhang is a shrewd man. He couldn¡¯t have been fooled by Zhang Qiji too, right? Why is Old Master Zhang so protective of Zhang Qiji too?¡±


    ¡°I think Old Master is getting on in years and has gotten confused. Although Old Master built the Bai family from nothing, it¡¯s such a huge business. Even if the rest of us in the family can¡¯t claim the credit, we still did our share of hard work. Old Master can¡¯t be so willful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, our Bai family could have advanced in social standing through the Legate, but because of the Old Master and Bai Jing¡¯s stubbornness, we missed this opportunity. There won¡¯t be a next time. Moreover, the Bai family has become a laughingstock in Delta.¡±


    The Bai family did not like Zhang Qiji, and was full of complaints about the Old Master. However, unlike the Zhang family, the Bai family was built from scratch by Old Master Bai, step by step.


    Hence, Old Master Bai had the topmost authority in the Bai family. The Bai family only complained a little in private, but could not change Old Master Bai¡¯s decision.


    Old Master Bai was laughing with Zhang Qiji¡¯s father. They seemed to be chatting about something and were very happy. However, the atmosphere at the other tables in the hotel was a little strange, no matter how one looked at it.


    This was especially the case for the Bai family and the Zhang family. They could not stand each other, and all of them had gloomy expressions. The entire wedding atmosphere was really a little awkward.


    Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing had yet to attend the wedding. Both of them were outside welcoming guests, and occasionally checking the situation in the hotel. The two of them could naturally sense that the atmosphere in the hotel was a little off, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Qiji, will that person come today?¡± Bai Jing asked Zhang Qiji softly.


    Of course Zhang Qiji knew who Bai Jing was referring to. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Maybe he¡¯s very busy¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji was not confident either. He was just an ordinary student of the Myriad Academy. Even if he had any friendship with Lin Feng in the past, it was just a wedding. Would Lin Feng, a prestigious Sage, personally attend it?


    More and more guests headed to the hotel. Suddenly, a luxurious convoy appeared in front of the hotel. Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw a man get out of the car.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Zhang Qiji clenched his fists tightly, his expression somewhat dark.


    Bai Jing had no idea why the Legate was here. The Bai family didn¡¯t invite the Legate, did they?


    ¡°Zhang Qiji, Bai Jing, congratulations.¡±


    The Legate did not feel awkward at all. He handed over the gift and congratulated the two of them.


    No matter how displeased they were, Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing could only smile and return the greeting.


    At this moment, the third young master of the Zhang family walked out of the hall. When he saw the Legate, he said with a smile, ¡°Lord Legate is here. Please come in!¡±


    The Legate nodded and walked into the hall.


    ¡°Third Cousin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Qiji asked with a cold expression.


    The corners of Third Young Master¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said casually, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. I was the one who invited the Legate in the name of the Zhang family. The Zhang family can be considered a prestigious family in Delta. How can we not invite the Legate? Where would that put the Zhang family?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s face was flushed, but Third Young Master did not bother to argue with him at all. He turned around and walked into the hotel.


    ¡°Third Cousin must have done it on purpose!¡±


    Zhang Qiji was not stupid. He knew that his third cousin must have done it intentionally. In fact, this was not just his third cousin¡¯s intention, but also the intention of certain people in the Zhang family.


    This wedding was destined to be a fuse in the Zhang family¡¯s internal power struggle.


    ¡°Bai Jing, I¡¯m really sorry. What should have been a proper wedding turned out like this because of me.¡±


    Zhang Qiji felt very guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is our wedding. It has nothing to do with anyone else!¡±


    Bai Jing was very understanding towards Zhang Qiji. This was how big families were. They competed for power internally. Even in the Bai family, while Old Master Bai¡¯s words carried the most weight, he couldn¡¯t suppress the dissatisfaction of others.


    As the Legate entered the hotel, the atmosphere in the entire hotel suddenly became extremely strange.


    Old Master Bai and Zhang Qiji¡¯s father¡¯s expressions were a little dark, especially Zhang Qiji¡¯s father. Seeing that the person behind the Legate was the Third Young Master of the Zhang family, he immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Some internal matters in the Zhang family have not been handled properly, and it ended up like this.¡± Zhang Qiji¡¯s father apologized to Old Master Bai.


    Old Master Bai said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If some people want to jump around, let them. Moreover, the Zhang and Bai families have extraordinary status in Delta. The Legate should come too.¡±


    But no matter what, it was the Zhang family¡¯s fault this time, casting a shadow over this wedding.


    The atmosphere in the hotel was a little strange with the arrival of the Legate. Some people were already murmuring. The matter between the Legate and Bai Jing had already spread like wildfire. Initially, some people did not believe it, but now that the Legate had arrived, they had no choice but to believe it.


    Such gossip was already a form of harm to the Zhang family and the Bai family.


    Zhang Qiji and his father, in particular, felt even more humiliated. However, since the Legate was already here, it¡¯s not like they could just kick him out.


    For a moment, Zhang Qiji and his father were furious, but had nowhere to express it.


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family watched apathetically from the sidelines. He looked at the strange atmosphere in the hotel and knew that this was the right move.


    Even if the Legate did not say anything, as long as the Legate came, after this wedding, Zhang Qiji and his father would definitely become the laughingstock of the entire Delta City.


    At that time, what right would Zhang Qiji and his father have to take charge of the Zhang Corporation?


    ¡°Zhang Qiji, oh Zhang Qiji, you¡¯ve always been a profligate heir. You relied on your father to marry the daughter of the Bai family. Do you really think you can hold on to your position? How naive! Let¡¯s see what you can do this time. After the wedding, you¡¯ll be the laughingstock of the entire Delta City. How can the Zhang family dare to hand the corporation over to you?¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family had planned for so long just to embarrass Zhang Qiji and his son today.


    From the looks of it, everything was going smoothly. Zhang Qiji and his father would not be pleased for long.


    At this moment, no matter what method they used, no matter who came, it would be useless. Zhang Qiji and his son were fated to become the laughingstock of the entire city.


    Those who supported the Third Young Master of the Zhang family were naturally very excited. After today, the Zhang family would undergo a major upheaval!


    ¡­


    ¡°This is Huatian Hotel.¡±


    In the airship, Lin Feng could already see the Huatian Hotel in the distance. There was even a couple welcoming the guests below.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Zhang Qiji. He¡¯s changed quite a bit. He¡¯s much more mature now¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also saw Zhang Qiji. He had changed greatly from his juvenile demeanor back then.


    ¡°In terms of change, who can change as much as you?¡±


    Qu Chen held Lin Feng¡¯s hand and said with a smile. In terms of change, no one had changed as much as Lin Feng. It had only been a year or two since he¡¯s gone from an ordinary martial artist to a Sage.


    This was simply a legend!


    Swoosh.


    The airship stopped steadily in the sky above the Huatian Hotel and slowly landed on the ground in front of the hotel. Immediately, everyone was attracted by the dazzling private airship.

 Chapter 300 - The Shock of the Guests

    ¡°Who¡¯s here to congratulate us? A distinguished guest of the Zhang family or the Bai family?¡±


    ¡°All the distinguished guests of the Zhang family are already here. On the other hand, I heard that the Bai family has close ties to the military. Could they be from the military?¡±


    ¡°Such a private airship appears to be the latest model of Deep Blue. Ordinary people can¡¯t buy it at all. The person who came must be of a distinguished status.¡±


    As the airship gradually landed in front of the hotel, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on it. Bai Jing and Zhang Qiji were also curious. Who could it be?


    Crunch.


    The cabin door of the airship opened, and two figures flew out of it. Qu Chen held Lin Feng¡¯s hand and slowly landed on the ground.


    ¡°Zhang Qiji, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Qiji¡¯s dumbfounded expression and smiled. He was the first to greet Zhang Qiji.


    How could Zhang Qiji not know Lin Feng? He was all too familiar with him. Not only Zhang Qiji, but some of the other guests at the entrance of the hotel also had their mouths agape, looking stunned.


    Why would Lin Feng, the tenth Sage of humanity, appear here?


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji went forward excitedly to welcome Lin Feng, but Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Qiji, that¡¯s not how you called me in the past.¡±


    ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Feng!¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s face was flushed. In the past, when he was in the Myriad Academy, he had always called him Brother Feng. But now, Brother Feng¡¯s status and identity were completely different.


    He was the tenth Sage of humanity!


    The moment he opened his mouth, his mere form of address made everyone gasp.


    Brother Feng? So Zhang Qiji had such a close relationship with Sage Lin Feng. And they had wanted to see Zhang Qiji and his son make a fool of themselves previously. They must have lost their minds.


    Hence, many people felt that something was amiss and hurriedly ran into the hotel. What a joke. A renowned Sage had arrived. Were they supposed to just wait inside without regard?


    Lin Feng led Qu Chen step by step to Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing. Qu Chen was also dressed to the nines today. She did not want to embarrass Lin Feng. Hence, in her luxurious attire and with Qu Chen¡¯s beautiful appearance, she surpassed Bai Jing in terms of both bearing and beauty.


    However, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t displeased at all. From the looks of it, Lin Feng and Qu Chen must have a close relationship. She might even be Lin Feng¡¯s wife, the wife of a Sage. Just this title alone made her lose all desire for comparison.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Feng, you really came. Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±


    Zhang Qiji was so excited that he was incoherent. At this moment, he did not even need to look at the expressions of the others to know what they were thinking.


    All his previous aggravation, grievance, and anger were swept away. Compared to Lin Feng, these were nothing.


    ¡°Qiji, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast. You really married Miss Bai Jing. Miss Bai Jing, you¡¯ll have to discipline Qiji properly in the future. I reckon only you can handle Qiji.¡±


    Lin Feng said jokingly. In the past, in Myriad Academy, Zhang Qiji followed Lin Feng around every day like a lackey. Hence, Lin Feng also knew Zhang Qiji¡¯s personality. He was pretty much a playboy who¡¯d feel like something was lacking if he did not go out to have fun for a day.


    He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qiji to be able to succeed in pursuing Bai Jing. From the looks of it, Bai Jing had also subdued Zhang Qiji. Lin Feng was genuinely happy for them.


    ¡°Brother Feng, please come in!¡±


    Zhang Qiji scratched his head. He realized that apart from the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was deeper and his aura was different, he was still the same Brother Feng from before.


    ¡°By the way, I still haven¡¯t passed you your gift!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Qu Chen, who took out an exquisite box. She smiled at Bai Jing and said, ¡°We wish you a happy marriage. This is a small token from Lin Feng and me.¡±


    Bai Jing hurriedly took the box. When she opened it, there was an emerald gem inside. However, it looked a little different from ordinary gems. There was a hint of warmth in her hand.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°If you wear this gem over time, it can slowly improve your physique and protect you from many ailments.¡±


    Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing loved it. Although they didn¡¯t know the price, they knew that it was too valuable.


    This gem was indeed very valuable. Lin Feng had bought it from the Martial Domain Network¡¯s online shop. It was discovered in the body of a demon general killed by a Divine Realm martial artist.


    The cost was as high as 50 merit value!


    Although this gem was somewhat miraculous and could slowly improve one¡¯s physique, its efficiency was too slow. Moreover, it could only improve one¡¯s physique. Many martial artists above the Metamorphic Realm were unwilling to pay such a huge price to purchase it.


    Lin Feng felt that this gem was very beautiful and suitable for ordinary people. Hence, he bought it as a wedding gift for Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you, so just take it!¡±


    A few dozen merit value was nothing much to Lin Feng.


    Hence, Zhang Qiji personally led the way and brought Lin Feng and Qu Chen into the hotel.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the Third Young Master of the Zhang family was tasting red wine with a satisfied expression on his face. He was chatting and laughing with the Legate in a low voice. There was also a wave of compliments around. Everyone knew that Zhang Qiji and his father were finished. In the future, the ones in charge of the Zhang family would definitely be the Third Young Master and his father.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside, accompanied by faint exclamations.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Third Young Master, a distinguished guest seems to have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest? Are they from the Bai family or the Zhang family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Zhang Qiji¡¯s father has already stood up to welcome him. He should be a distinguished guest of the Zhang family.¡±


    ¡°All the distinguished guests of the Zhang family have arrived. How can there be any distinguished guests of the Zhang family that I don¡¯t know about? Could they be a distinguished guest from the Zhang family¡¯s business world?¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family racked his brains, but he could not think of any other distinguished guests for the Zhang family who could make even Zhang Qiji¡¯s father stand up to personally welcome.


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just pretending to be mysterious. All the distinguished guests of the Zhang family are already here. I don¡¯t believe that Zhang Qiji and his father can invite any other important distinguished guest.¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family sneered. He did not believe that Zhang Qiji and his father could have any other distinguished guest at all.


    Even if there were another distinguished guest, could it possibly allow Zhang Qiji and his father to turn the situation around? That was completely impossible. As long as he had the Legate, no matter how Zhang Qiji and his father struggled, it would be useless.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Zhang Qiji personally led the way. Behind him was a man and a woman. They were both dressed in formal clothes and had extraordinary bearing.


    As the lights in the hotel were a little dim and the environment was rather noisy, the Third Young Master of the Zhang family could not see the appearance of the ¡°honored guest¡± for a moment, but he felt that he looked very familiar.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Third Young Master of the Zhang family frowned.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the Legate, who had been silent and indifferent beside the Third Young Master of the Zhang family, had a look of shock on his face. He stood up almost immediately and walked straight towards the ¡°distinguished guest¡±.


    ¡°I am Legate Mo Li of Delta City, from Myriad Academy. Greetings, Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    Legate Mo Li bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, his entire being filled with excitement.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    Hearing Legate Mo Li¡¯s voice, the expression of the Third Young Master of the Zhang family suddenly froze. The red wine glass in his hand immediately slipped to the ground and shattered.

 Chapter 301 - The Influence of a Sage

    Swoosh.


    Everyone was shocked. Even the atmosphere in the entire hotel became heated.


    It¡¯s a Sage. Why would a Sage come?


    However, when they saw the young distinguished guest led by Zhang Qiji, they all simmered with excitement.


    It¡¯s Sage Lin Feng, the tenth Sage of humanity!


    There had been overwhelming publicity about Lin Feng¡¯s deeds only some time ago. Almost everyone knew about it. Hence, when they saw Lin Feng arrive, they were certain that a Sage had really arrived.


    Were Sage Lin Feng and Zhang Qiji so close?


    Seeing Zhang Qiji call him ¡°Brother Feng¡±, everyone was dumbfounded. Some mindful people even knew that Zhang Qiji and the Zhang family were going to rise to the top.


    There was no need for Lin Feng to say anything. Just Lin Feng¡¯s act of personally attending Zhang Qiji¡¯s wedding was enough.


    The Zhang and Bai families looked at each other in dismay. Those who had opposed the marriage between Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing were all dumbfounded.


    But soon, they became excited.


    That was Sage Lin Feng, a great Sage who stood at the peak of humanity! Moreover, he was related to their Zhang family. Even a little relation was nothing to sneeze at.


    How formidable was the influence of a Sage?


    ¡°Who¡¯d have thought that Zhang Qiji could be so close to Sage Lin Feng? Lin Feng even specially came to congratulate Zhang Qiji. This¡­ is simply a blessing for our Zhang family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Sage Lin Feng came from the Myriad Academy. Didn¡¯t it happen around the same time Zhang Qiji entered the Myriad Academy? It¡¯s really possible that they met inside and became friends.¡±


    ¡°Alas, Qiji is really something. He¡¯s so close to Sage Lin Feng. Why didn¡¯t he say anything? If we had known about this relationship sooner, so what if we offended the Legate? The Zhang family has nothing to fear!¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not what you said previously. If Zhang Qiji takes the initiative to say that he¡¯s related to Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯d probably think that Zhang Qiji is crazy, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The Zhang family was a little embarrassed, but this did not affect their excitement.


    No matter how disappointed they were with Zhang Qiji before, Zhang Qiji was still a member of the Zhang family. Moreover, it was very likely that he would take over the entire Zhang family. With this relationship with Sage Lin Feng on top, wouldn¡¯t the Zhang family rise rapidly in Delta and directly become one of the top wealthy families?


    Everyone in the Zhang family could benefit from this. Why would they not be supportive?


    ¡°I think the Third Young Master of the Zhang family is very hostile towards Zhang Qiji. He should be transferred out of Delta City as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that we can¡¯t allow the family to turn against each other. We have to take precautions.¡±


    ¡°We have to make a trade-off. The Third Young Master of the Zhang family is so vile despite his youth. We can¡¯t allow the unity of our Zhang family to be destroyed for only his sake.¡±


    Seeing the people who had supported the Third Young Master of the Zhang family turn their backs on him one after another, the Third Young Master¡¯s face was ashen, but there was not a single trace of anger. He knew that as soon as Sage Lin Feng arrived today, he had lost. He had lost completely, without any capability to resist.


    Even the Legate he had invited had already taken the initiative to welcome Sage Lin Feng, and with such a humble attitude too.


    This was not just the case for the Zhang family, but also the Bai family. Previously, they had thought that Old Master Bai was too stubborn, and Bai Jing was too foolish. But now that they saw Zhang Qiji leading Sage Lin Feng into the hotel in high spirits, their attitudes immediately made a turnabout.


    ¡°Old Master is the one with good judgment. The older, the wiser!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could Old Master build such a huge business from scratch?¡±


    ¡°Bai Jing has acute judgment too. Zhang Qiji is a talented man, and the redemption of a prodigal son is invaluable. Moreover, Zhang Qiji has such a relationship with Sage Lin Feng. As long as Zhang Qiji is still alive, the Zhang family will be one of the top families in Delta!¡±


    ¡°In the future, even if our Bai family doesn¡¯t work with the military anymore, we can still live affluently. We were really too foolish. We actually urged Bai Jing to break up with Zhang Qiji. That was really¡­ Luckily, Bai Jing persevered.¡±


    ¡°Heh, compared to Zhang Qiji, even the Legate is nothing.¡±


    When these words of the Bai family reached Old Master Bai¡¯s ears, he could only shake his head helplessly. How could he expect these people to take over the Bai family¡¯s assets? He¡¯d rather donate all of Bai family¡¯s assets.


    However, Old Master Bai was also very gratified. The reason he agreed to Zhang Qiji being with Bai Jing was that he was touched by Zhang Qiji¡¯s sincerity. He was very good at reading people. Zhang Qiji had really turned over a new leaf.


    As for the objections of the others, he paid no heed to them at all. As an ambitious and driven person who had built his business empire from scratch, Old Master Bai hardly lacked the decisiveness for it.


    However, Old Master Bai had indeed been under a lot of pressure previously. Now that Zhang Qiji was able to ¡°counterattack¡± and silence those who had made thoughtless remarks before, Old Master Bai was very gratified as well.


    Lin Feng came to Old Master Bai¡¯s table. There were originally others, but they all left of their own initiative, leaving only Old Master Bai and Zhang Qiji¡¯s father.


    ¡°Old Master Bai, do you still remember me?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°I do. Sage Lin Feng. Back then, you accepted the academy¡¯s mission to protect the Bai family. In the end, it was you who killed Long Weiping and saved the Bai family!¡±


    ¡°Old Master has a good memory.¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s father did not know that Lin Feng had such a relationship with the Bai family. However, compared to Old Master Bai, he was much more nervous in front of Lin Feng.


    After all, the Lin Feng in front of him was already a Sage. He knew better than anyone the weight of a prestigious Sage. Apart from people who were especially familiar with Lin Feng, or true ambitious and powerful people like Old Master Bai, who could talk and laugh with Lin Feng so casually?


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯ve really given Qiji and Bai Jing a lot of face by coming all the way here to attend Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Old Master Bai¡¯s tone was a little emotional. Although he had also thought that Lin Feng was quite impressive back then, the most he had thought was that Lin Feng could break the genetic lock. Who knew that Lin Feng could reach his current level in just a year or two?


    ¡°Old Master, speaking of which, I still owe Qiji a favor. I¡¯ll naturally come for a major event like his wedding!¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. Actually, he had felt that the atmosphere in the hotel was a little off just now. However, he did not ask Zhang Qiji, because it was meaningless.


    The moment he came here and expressed his closeness to Zhang Qiji, whatever trouble Zhang Qiji had faced would likely be resolved.


    This was the influence of a Sage!


    Since he owed Zhang Qiji a favor back then, Lin Feng did not mind helping Zhang Qiji out. Moreover, doing this favor was very easy for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 302 - Opportunity

    The wedding was very lively. The guests and hosts were all happy, especially with Lin Feng around. The wedding could be said to be an unprecedented success.


    During this period, some of the upper echelons of Delta City and even the upper echelons of the Myriad Academy also arrived, even though they had not received invitations from the Zhang and Bai families.


    They all offered generous gifts. The most important reason was that they were here to visit Lin Feng. After all, the arrival of a Sage was a major event. If they did not come, it would be impolite.


    After the wedding, Lin Feng also stayed in the Zhang family and caught up with Zhang Qiji.


    ¡°Qiji, I heard that you¡¯ve already dropped out of the Myriad Academy?¡±


    Lin Feng and Qu Chen came to Zhang Qiji¡¯s garden and chatted with Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing like old friends. Previously, Zhang Qiji was still a little nervous, but now, he had completely relaxed.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you also know that I don¡¯t have much talent. If I continue to stay in the Myriad Academy, it¡¯d just be for the sake of a graduation certificate. What¡¯s the point of that? I might as well drop out of school early and come back to help my father manage the corporation.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Bai Jing and teased, ¡°It¡¯s for Bai Jing, right? I know you well. It¡¯s rare for you to be so responsible.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Brother Feng knows me best. In the past, I was unrestrained and did whatever I wanted. Even my father couldn¡¯t control me. However, since I¡¯ve decided to be with Jingjing, I naturally have to make plans for Jingjing¡¯s future. I¡¯m just a profligate who only runs the entire family corporation thanks to my family and father, so this is all I can do.¡±


    Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing looked at each other and smiled. They were both content, but also a little helpless. What else could Zhang Qiji do if he didn¡¯t take over the family business?


    ¡°Qiji, have you ever thought of leaving? It¡¯s very easy to take over the family business, but there are also many restrictions at the same time. At least today, I could sense that your family isn¡¯t exactly harmonious.¡±


    Lin Feng had attended today¡¯s wedding. How could anything be hidden from him?


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from Brother Feng. I¡¯m just an ignorant and incompetent profligate son, who has no talent in martial arts either. What else can I do besides taking over the family business?¡± Zhang Qiji also laughed self-deprecatingly, sounding very helpless.


    ¡°No, Qiji, I have an opportunity here! You might be profligate and lacked talent in martial arts in the past, but things are different now. Back then, I said that I owed you a favor. Today, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. Join the League of Guardians and help me manage the hundreds of thousands of members of the League of Guardians. You and Bai Jing can come together. Once you achieve results in the future, this will be much more promising for you than the business in your Zhang family.¡±


    Originally, Lin Feng had not intended to ask Zhang Qiji to manage the League of Guardians¡¯ unofficial members. After all, although they were unofficial members, there were many of them, including some very outstanding martial artists or other elites. If Zhang Qiji was still the same profligate playboy from before, Lin Feng would not have considered it at all.


    However, after meeting Zhang Qiji in person, he realized that Zhang Qiji had changed. He was no longer the playboy from before. Instead, he had become more mature and responsible.


    Lin Feng could not help but sigh. Love could really change a person, and change them so completely.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to give Zhang Qiji a chance. It could also be considered repayment for the favor back then. Compared to the Zhang family¡¯s family business, even if the Zhang family¡¯s family business was a hundred times larger, it would definitely be far inferior to managing the unofficial members of the League of Guardians.


    If the League of Guardians continued to develop in the future, the scale of the five major factions was a good indicator. All those people who managed the unofficial members of the five major factions had a status comparable to the head of a government. Their sublime status was comparable to Five-star Generals in the military!


    This was both an opportunity and a challenge!


    ¡°I¡­ Can I do it?¡± Zhang Qiji¡¯s eyes also widened in excitement.


    How could he not know that the League of Guardians after its recent extensive publicity? This was a faction established by Lin Feng. Some people even said that it was the sixth major faction!


    Considering the five major factions at the height of their power, if the League of Guardians grew stronger in the future and truly became the sixth major faction, how illustrious would it be to be able to manage its unofficial members?


    Zhang Qiji had never expected that Lin Feng would be willing to give him such a chance.


    ¡°Of course you can! Even if you can¡¯t do it now, you can do it in the future! Moreover, although your talent in martial arts is lacking, it¡¯s still possible to make up for it. If you¡¯re lucky, you can still break the genetic lock. You can consider things carefully and answer me after thinking it through.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it. We¡¯re willing to go!¡± Bai Jing couldn¡¯t wait any longer and spoke first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re willing to go.¡±


    Zhang Qiji grimaced as Bai Jing gave him a pinch. However, he also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and hurriedly nodded.


    Of course Bai Jing knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The family business was nothing much. Moreover, even if he took over the family business, he could only do so within the family¡¯s framework. No matter how well it developed, it still belonged to the family.


    However, if they could join the League of Guardians, they would be able to make their own outstanding achievements in the future!


    The two were not comparable at all. Moreover, she believed that both the Zhang family and the Bai family would definitely support them in joining the League of Guardians.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s settled then. You can make arrangements at home first. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. When the time comes, you can take the airship to the League of Guardians Headquarters directly. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to receive you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Zhang Qiji was slightly stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to visit home sometime. Qu Chen and I should settle down too.¡± Lin Feng glanced at Qu Chen beside him, and a smile appeared on his lips as well.


    ¡°Brother Feng, Sister-in-law, congratulations.¡±


    Zhang Qiji was not an idiot. He naturally knew what was going on, so he smiled and congratulated Lin Feng.


    The next day, Lin Feng bade farewell to Zhang Qiji and took the airship to Central Sea City.


    ¡­


    Although a Sage had appeared in the Lin family of Central Sea City, the Lin family still lived in their original villa area. Due to the Lin family, the security measures in the villa area were greatly enhanced.


    The law enforcement team of Central Sea City had specially arranged a few Metamorphic Realm martial artists to protect them in secret.


    After all, nothing must happen to the Lin family. Otherwise, if an accident befell the family of a distinguished Sage, the entire law enforcement team in Central Sea City would be accountable.


    However, even the Lin family themselves did not know about this.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, an airship flew over from the distant horizon and headed straight for the depths of the villa.


    ¡°An airship is breaking into the villa?¡±


    The Metamorphic Realm martial artists protecting the Lin family in secret immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I saw right, Sage Lin Feng has returned!¡±


    One of the law enforcement team members had seen Lin Feng¡¯s airship last time, so he recognized it at a glance.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng is back? Let¡¯s inform Lord Legate.¡±


    The few Metamorphic Realm martial artists slowly concealed themselves again.

 Chapter 303 - Qu Chen Returned Home

    Crunch.


    The cabin door in the airship opened. Lin Feng held Qu Chen and slowly flew to the ground.


    However, his gave a seemingly inadvertent glance in the direction of the few hidden Metamorphic Realm martial artists nearby just now.


    ¡°Members of the law enforcement team? How thoughtful.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded with inward approval. Now that he had the combat power of a Sage, his own safety was already guaranteed. What he was most worried about was the safety of his family.


    The law enforcement team of Central Sea City had taken the initiative to send people to protect his family. Lin Feng would remember this.


    The commotion of the airship was huge. Mr. and Mrs. Lin both noticed it. Lin Qian also hurriedly ran out.


    When she saw Lin Feng and Qu Chen, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Third Brother, Sister Qu Chen, you guys?¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was slightly red, but she still said generously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. You¡¯re Qu Chen, right? I¡¯ve heard Qianqian mention you before. You¡¯re a nice girl. I had thought that you might not have a chance to get together despite your mutual feelings, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get together again. Come in quickly.¡± Mrs. Lin said kindly. She grabbed Qu Chen¡¯s hand and left Lin Feng aside.


    Lin Feng shook his head and followed after into the mansion.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯d like to get engaged to Qu Chen first.¡±


    Lin Feng also stated his decision. Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy.


    They were quite happy with Qu Chen. She was gentle, virtuous, and had a nice personality. In addition, she had known Lin Feng for a long time. As for her family background, the Lin family actually did not think much of it.


    How could any background surpass Lin Feng, who was a Sage?


    Hence, no matter how powerful their background was, it was pointless for Lin Feng. Then, their personality would be very important. As long as Lin Feng was happy, they would fully support him.


    Mrs. Lin asked Qu Chen about her well-being as if she was looking at her daughter. She also asked about Qu Chen¡¯s family situation indirectly.


    Lin Qian chatted with Qu Chen in a low voice. From time to time, she would steal a glance at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, discussed some family matters with his father.


    ¡°Dad, is everything going well in the Lin Corporation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s doing fine. Ever since you became a Sage, the Lin Corporation didn¡¯t even need to work hard to operate anymore. All the financial groups and companies are eager to offer benefits. Your big brother complains every day about how he has no sense of accomplishment now.¡±


    Although Mr. Lin kept shaking his head, he still sounded very happy. After all, no one was a masochist. If the company were to develop normally, a lot more effort would be necessary. This situation was naturally ideal.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already decided to be with this girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to hold an engagement ceremony first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Although your status is very prestigious now, don¡¯t let the girl down. I heard from Lin Qian that the girl has been in love with you for many years.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed. Lin Qian was such a tattletale.


    They took a meal at home. The family got on harmoniously. Qu Chen also behaved very well, and Mrs. Lin took a great liking to her.


    During this period, Lin Feng mentioned the safety issue again. Originally, he wanted his family to move to the League of Guardians. Sooner or later, a prosperous urban agglomeration would form around the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Lin rejected him without even thinking. Central Sea was their origin, and it was also the place they had fought all their lives. Even if Lin Feng had become a Sage and they no longer had worries, they did not want to give up on their origin.


    Seeing that his parents were very persistent, Lin Feng did not bring up the matter of relocating parents again. However, safety was a very important issue. Later, Lin Feng planned to send some armed robots over to protect his family. He could not just rely on those members of the law enforcement team.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯d like to return home to discuss the engagement with my parents first.¡±


    In the afternoon, Qu Chen bade farewell to the Lin family.


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, ¡°This is a major matter, and you should indeed inform your parents first. Feng¡¯er, send Qu Chen off.¡±


    Lin Feng sent Qu Chen off. Lin Feng originally wanted to accompany Qu Chen back personally, but Qu Chen refused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back today. You can come back tomorrow after I¡¯ve discussed things with my parents.¡±


    With that, Qu Chen insisted on leaving in the car alone.


    Lin Feng was a little stunned, but then he remembered that he would be ¡°proposing marriage¡± to her tomorrow. He had to maintain the etiquette. Qu Chen still had to discuss things with her parents when she got home.


    Hence, Lin Feng turned around and discussed with his parents about what gift he should bring to the Qu family tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Qu Chen¡¯s home was located in a small district at the east gate of Central Sea City.


    When she returned home, she saw her parents watching television. When they saw Qu Chen, they were slightly stunned.


    ¡°Chenchen, why are you back?¡±


    Mrs. Qu hurriedly let Qu Chen enter the house and observed her.


    ¡°Chenchen, did something happen?¡±


    Mr. Qu also frowned slightly. He valued his daughter very much. Qu Chen had always been the pride of the Qu family.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, where¡¯s Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°Your big brother is busy with the company matters, of course.¡±


    ¡°Company?¡±


    Qu Chen was a little curious. The Qu family only managed three or four factories. Although they had no worries for material needs, they were not extremely wealthy. As Qu Chen¡¯s brother grew up and familiarized with the business of the factories, Qu Chen¡¯s father simply handed over the Qu family¡¯s factories to Qu Chen¡¯s brother.


    However, the Qu family only had factories. When was there a company?


    ¡°Chenchen, you might not know this, but in the past year, your brother has developed the factories very well. He has already opened three more factories in succession, and the scale has doubled. He has already established a company.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is really quite capable.¡±


    Qu Chen smiled. In the Qu family, be it her eldest brother or her parents, they all doted on her.


    ¡°By the way, Chenchen, you haven¡¯t told me what happened. You were doing well in the Polar Academy. Why did you suddenly come back?¡±


    Qu Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened to me. Let¡¯s ask Big Brother to come back. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Something major? All right, I¡¯ll get Qu Fan to come back first.¡±


    About an hour later, a young man returned. He had a somewhat similar appearance to Mr. Qu.


    ¡°Chenchen, why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance that you¡¯re coming back?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so busy. I didn¡¯t want to distract you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your big brother! It¡¯s just as well that you¡¯re back. I was about to inform you to come back too. This is good timing.¡±


    Qu Fan¡¯s words puzzled Qu Chen. ¡°Big Brother, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s good news, wonderful news! You haven¡¯t got a boyfriend in the Polar Academy yet, have you? Let me tell you, I know a very, very outstanding young man called Lei Sheng. He¡¯s two years older than you, but he¡¯s already a student of the Sanctuary Academy at a young age. Moreover, he just broke the genetic lock. The Lei family has two Metamorphic Realm martial artists, and one of them is said to be not far from the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky enough to get acquainted with Lei Sheng by chance. Originally, with his qualifications, he could pursue any girl in the Sanctuary Academy. However, after he saw your photo, he developed quite a lot of interest in you. Therefore, I wanted to ask you to come back and meet Young Master Lei this time. You¡¯re both martial artists, so you should have a lot of common interests.¡±


    Seeing how excited her big brother was, Qu Chen waved her hand and shook her head. ¡°Wait, Big Brother, why didn¡¯t you ask me beforehand? I already have someone I like!¡±

 Chapter 304 - The Qu Familys Decision

    ¡°You have someone you like?¡±


    Qu Fan and his parents looked at each other.


    ¡°Chenchen, when did you find someone you like? I asked you some time ago, but you said there¡¯s no one.¡±


    Qu Fan wondered if his sister was just being perfunctory.


    ¡°I have someone I like. That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you guys about when I came back this time. I¡¯m going to get engaged to him!¡±


    ¡°What? Engagement?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡±


    ¡°Chenchen, who is it? Don¡¯t let someone cheat you.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s parents immediately panicked. In their eyes, Qu Chen was like their treasure. Ever since Qu Chen entered the Polar Academy, the entire Qu family was proud of her.


    Why was Qu Chen suddenly going to get engaged to someone?


    Qu Fan took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Chenchen, we¡¯re not forcing you to be with Young Master Lei. Have we ever forced you to do anything since you were young? But aren¡¯t you being too willful by wanting to get engaged to someone without informing us? At least let us know something about him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chenchen. When did you meet him?¡± Mrs. Qu asked anxiously.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve known him for a long time. Back at Central Sea University¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known him since Central Sea University. He¡¯s a classmate of yours from Central Sea University, not Polar Academy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other since Central Sea University. It¡¯s just that some things happened later. I lost contact with him after I went to the Polar Academy. We only got back in touch some time ago.¡±


    Qu Fan continued to ask, ¡°Then he¡¯s about your age?¡±


    ¡°A year older than me.¡±


    ¡°What does his family do?¡±


    ¡°They have a company in Central Sea City.¡±


    ¡°Are there any inhuman experts among the elders of the family?¡±


    Qu Chen thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think any of his elders are inhuman experts. His parents are only businessmen, and not martial artists.¡±


    1


    Qu Fan understood now. The male classmate she met in Central Sea University was probably Qu Chen¡¯s first love. Later, for some reason, they got back in touch. Qu Fan had also experienced the beauty of first love. It was really unforgettable.


    However, how could someone from an ordinary family of merchants be worthy of Chenchen?


    In his opinion, or even the entire Qu family¡¯s opinion, Qu Chen would break the genetic lock sooner or later, and become an inhuman expert. He would never allow his sister to be held back by someone like this.


    However, he also knew that he could not force this matter. Otherwise, with his sister¡¯s temper, she might very well do something irrational.


    ¡°Chenchen, I know that you can¡¯t bear to part with that relationship, but feelings are feelings, and marriage is marriage. There¡¯s a difference between the two. I think you should calm down for a while, and find a time to ask that person to come over. I¡¯ll talk with him properly. I won¡¯t interfere with your relationship, but you¡¯re both young. Some things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you want to talk with him?¡± Qu Chen¡¯s expression became a little strange.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? As your big brother, can¡¯t I talk to him? Not to mention that he hasn¡¯t become the son-in-law of our Qu family yet. Even if the two of you get married in the future, he still has to call me Big Brother!¡±


    Seeing Qu Fan¡¯s confident and determined expression, Qu Chen really did not know how to bring up certain things.


    If she said that the person she was engaged to was a Sage, her family would probably think that she had gone crazy, or was looking for an excuse to brush them off.


    Seeing that Qu Chen¡¯s attitude seemed to have softened, Qu Fan struck while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°Chenchen, how can Big Brother possibly harm you? Why don¡¯t you meet Young Master Lei tomorrow? I won¡¯t lie to you. Young Master Lei is gentlemanly, polite, and easygoing. Even if you don¡¯t get together, you can still be friends. Young Master Lei will never force you to do anything. Even if he wants to, our Qu family won¡¯t let him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Chenchen, why don¡¯t you meet Young Master Lei first? I¡¯ve also heard from your big brother that Young Master Lei has a very easygoing personality, unlike those profligate heirs of large families. He¡¯s completely different. You¡¯re both martial artists. In the future, when you marry, he can also help you advance further in martial arts.¡± Mr. Qu also persuaded.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have someone I like. I won¡¯t meet Young Master Lei. There¡¯s no need to talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±


    1


    With that, Qu Chen turned around and returned to her room.


    In the hall, Mr. and Mrs. Qu were both a little worried. They really could not bear to see their daughter upset.


    ¡°Qu Fan, Chenchen is so determined. You also know Chenchen¡¯s temper. She won¡¯t change her mind after she¡¯s decided on something. I think we should forget it. No matter how outstanding Young Master Lei is, if Chenchen doesn¡¯t like him, there¡¯s no helping it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t upset Chenchen. Although our Qu family isn¡¯t very wealthy, we don¡¯t need to rely on our daughter to earn a fortune.¡±


    Seeing that Mr. and Mrs. Qu¡¯s attitudes were somewhat swayed, Qu Fan hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you thinking? Am I someone who relies on my sister to earn a fortune? I¡¯m doing this for her own good. She only remembers the beauty of her first love, but marriage is a different matter. I just want her to make a comparison and have a clear understanding.¡±


    2


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Young Master Lei to meet Chenchen and chat with her tomorrow. With Young Master Lei¡¯s demeanor and outstanding talent, I don¡¯t believe my sister won¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen only too many descendants of big families, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as outstanding as Young Master Lei. I think Young Master Lei can really be considered outstanding among the younger generation. In the Sanctuary Academy, there are countless girls who are secretly fond of him, but they only have feelings for our Chenchen. This also proves that our Chenchen is an outstanding girl!¡±


    ¡°If such an outstanding and good girl marries into a family of businessmen, even if they have some money, what can it do? Wouldn¡¯t that drag down Chenchen¡¯s future prospects?¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s parents were also convinced. That¡¯s right, businessmen were rich, but no matter how rich they were, what did it have to do with Qu Chen¡¯s martial arts?


    The Lei family was a martial family. The elders in the family were martial arts experts. Even Lei Sheng himself was very outstanding and had broken the genetic lock. He was also so gentle and had a very humble personality. Where else could one find such an outstanding man?


    If the Qu family really married the Lei family, it would actually be considered a social climb.


    If Chenchen could be with Young Master Lei, the help she would receive in martial arts would far exceed that of any ordinary businessmen. Although Qu Fan had some selfish motives, he was still considering things for Qu Chen overall.


    ¡°All right, you can ask Young Master Lei to come tomorrow. If Chenchen really doesn¡¯t like him, don¡¯t force things.¡±


    Mr. Qu made the final decision.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll contact Young Master Lei now! Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Lei is gentlemanly, and is outstanding among the youths. I think few youths are as outstanding as Young Master Lei in the entire Central Sea City. As long as Sister has a good impression of him, it¡¯ll be fine. Relationships have to be nurtured slowly.¡±


    Qu Fan immediately got up to contact Young Master Lei. He believed that as long as Qu Chen saw Young Master Lei, she would definitely have a good impression of him.


    As for the first love Qu Chen wanted to be engaged to? He was not even interested in asking.

 Chapter 305 - Im Not Late, Am I?

    Qu Chen returned to her room and dialed Lin Feng¡¯s communicator immediately.


    ¡°Chenchen, how¡¯s the discussion going?¡± Lin Feng asked eagerly on the other end of the communicator.


    Qu Chen opened her mouth. She did not know what to say. In the end, she sighed and told him everything.


    However, Lin Feng did not show any displeasure like she had imagined. Instead, he laughed out loud.


    ¡°Lin Feng, aren¡¯t you upset? My family insisted on making me meet that Young Master Lei. How can you still laugh?¡±


    ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯m not upset. What¡¯s wrong with that? According to what your brother had said, that Young Master Lei should be a very outstanding and talented young man. If he¡¯s interested in you just by looking at your photo, I¡¯d be glad. It means I have good taste.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qu Chen smiled as well, but she could also tell that the reason Lin Feng did not mind it was that he had a lot of confidence, and strong reasons for his confidence.


    Fighting for a woman with a Sage?


    Even Qu Chen felt pity for that Young Master Lei.


    ¡°All right, Chenchen, I won¡¯t make jokes anymore. I¡¯ll go to your place tomorrow. Since it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell them, I¡¯ll tell them on your behalf. As for that Young Master Lei, let¡¯s give him some surprises too.¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. He did not have any thoughts of flying into a rage. Qu Chen was a genius student of the Polar Academy. It was very normal for her family to arrange an outstanding martial artist for her.


    Unfortunately, he had met Lin Feng. This Young Master Lei was destined to suffer some ¡°shock¡±. It might also be considered a small ¡°lesson¡±.


    ¡­


    The next day, the Qu family got up early in the morning.


    Qu Fan did not even go to the company. Qu Fan¡¯s parents were all dressed to the nines in order to welcome ¡°Young Master Lei¡±. They did not want to leave a bad impression on Young Master Lei, who came from a prestigious family.


    After all, this was for Qu Chen¡¯s future happiness. They could not afford to be careless.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, he might come today.¡±


    Qu Chen informed her parents and big brother early in the morning.


    Of course Qu Fan knew who ¡°he¡± was referring to. An odd glint flashed across his eyes, but he did not stop her. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to let him come and take a look. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to take a look as well. However, Chenchen, since we¡¯ve agreed to let him come, you also have to promise that when Young Master Lei comes later, you won¡¯t lose your temper, and won¡¯t deliberately embarrass Young Master Lei.¡±


    ¡°What? You asked Lei Sheng to come too? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I won¡¯t meet him? No, I won¡¯t meet him.¡±


    Qu Chen was very shocked. She had already found it strange that her parents woke up so early in the morning and her big brother did not even go to the company. It turned out that they were here to welcome Young Master Lei.


    She did not want Lin Feng to meet Lei Sheng. Perhaps Lin Feng would not mind, but she would feel bad about it.


    ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s decided. Young Master Lei is almost here! We won¡¯t embarrass the person you mentioned, and we hope you won¡¯t embarrass our Qu family either. At least be courteous. We promise you that we won¡¯t force you.¡±


    With that, Qu Fan stood up and looked out the window.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Young Master Lei is here!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly came to the window and realized that a row of luxurious cars had already stopped in the district downstairs. A handsome young man with a sunny bearing walked out.


    He was Lei Sheng, the eldest son of the Lei family!


    At this moment, the eldest son of the Lei family also lifted his head and glanced upstairs. There was always a faint smile on his face like a spring breeze, and he appeared very amiable.


    As the eldest son of the Lei family, he had never been overbearing, nor did he put on airs. He did not even look like a profligate son of a wealthy family at all. Instead, he was very hardworking. After entering the Sanctuary Academy, he had broken the genetic lock in just a few years and was currently undergoing metamorphosis.


    In the Sanctuary Academy, countless girls liked him, but he dismissed them. His standards were very high. The partner he wanted must be as outstanding as himself.


    However, when he saw Qu Fan¡¯s photo of Qu Chen, he felt as if his heart was touched for a moment. He asked Qu Fan carefully about Qu Chen¡¯s situation, and his heart palpitated with want.


    Qu Chen had actually passed the Polar Academy¡¯s assessment herself and become a student of the Polar Academy.


    The Polar Academy was very strict. Even though Lei Sheng had very high standards, he still admired geniuses with ordinary statuses who could pass the Polar Academy¡¯s assessment. Those were true geniuses!


    If nothing unexpected happened, such a genius would definitely be able to break the genetic lock.


    Hence, Lei Sheng did not hesitate to come personally. If the girls in the Sanctuary Academy knew about this, they would probably find it unbelievable. How could there be a girl who could attract Young Master Lei so much?


    Qu Fan rushed downstairs to welcome Lei Sheng.


    ¡°Young Master Lei, please go up. My sister Qu Chen is at home. However, there¡¯s a new situation. When my sister was in Central Sea University, she once fell in love with a classmate. Young Master Lei should know that this kind of relationship between students is very troublesome. Chenchen is very stubborn and wants to get engaged to that man. And today, that man will come too.¡±


    With that, Qu Fan glanced cautiously at Lei Sheng.


    Young Master Lei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He only nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s just as well. If he can come, we¡¯ll meet each other too. I believe he¡¯ll back off after realizing his disadvantage!¡±


    1


    Young Master Lei was brimming with confidence. He believed that no one his age could compare to him.


    Hence, Qu Fan went upstairs with Lei Sheng.


    The first thing Young Master Lei saw when he entered the Qu family was Qu Chen. His eyes lit up. There was no one else around. Qu Chen was even more beautiful than in the photo he had seen, and had an elegant aura on top of it.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, hello. I¡¯m Lei Sheng. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Lei Sheng was polite, but his gaze was fixed on Qu Chen from time to time. His attitude was quite obvious.


    Qu Fan was overjoyed. It seemed like Young Master Lei did have a good impression of his sister. Then, things would be easier from now on.


    ¡°Chenchen, this is Lei Sheng. He¡¯s a genius from the Sanctuary Academy who just broke the genetic lock.¡±


    Qu Chen glanced at Lei Sheng. It had to be said that Lei Sheng¡¯s appearance was indeed very sunny. He had an amiable air and was also courteous. He was also a truly outstanding young man.


    However, there was no fluctuation in her heart. She only nodded slightly to pass as a greeting.


    Lei Sheng did not get mad. He smiled and said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you today. Qu Chen, how far have you progressed in martial arts in the Polar Academy? I just broke the genetic lock. I should have some experience. Perhaps it will be of some use to you.¡±


    Seeing that Qu Chen was silent, Lei Sheng continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to break the genetic lock. I just broke the genetic lock as expected. Once I break the genetic lock, my physique will undergo a rapid metamorphosis. At this time, the faction that needs to be chosen is very important. This concerns the future cultivation of martial artists.¡±


    ¡°After some thought, I think we should choose the League of Guardians, which has been in the limelight recently. Although it¡¯s a newly established faction, I think highly of its development potential. If we can join sooner, we might even be valued by Sage Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qu Chen¡¯s gaze became a little odd.


    ¡°You want to join the League of Guardians?¡± Qu Chen asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem? You might not know much about the League of Guardians, but it¡¯s definitely the faction with the greatest potential for development. Sage Lin Feng especially is really a legendary expert¡­¡±


    Lei Sheng started talking incessantly about the advantages of the League of Guardians again.


    Seeing that Qu Chen and Lei Sheng had a common topic of conversation and were ¡°getting along well¡±, Qu Fan nodded to himself. He had always believed that no one would dislike outstanding people. For an outstanding young man like Young Master Lei, even if his sister had someone else in her heart, she would definitely have some feelings for him. If they nurtured it over time, the two of them would definitely get together.


    Lei Sheng was also very confident. He had profound knowledge and had considerable achievements in martial arts. When he joined the League of Guardians in the future, he believed that he could take another step forward. It was not impossible for him to become a Divine Realm martial artist in the future.


    How could he not be able to handle a woman then?


    Lei Sheng believed that no one would surpass him among his peers.


    Knock. Knock.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the Qu family¡¯s door.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Qu Chen immediately stood up, her face filled with surprise and happiness. At that moment, even Young Master Lei was slightly stunned by her appearance.


    It turned out that Qu Chen was even more beautiful when she was smiling.


    Qu Chen hurriedly went to open the door. As expected, Lin Feng was already standing outside.


    ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯m not late, am I?¡±


    A strange half-smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 306 - Engagement

    ¡°Chenchen, who is it?¡±


    Qu Fan had already begun urging her in the room. Actually, he knew who it was, and so did Young Master Lei.


    Young Master Lei also smiled. His expression did not change at all, as if he did not care who it was.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, but she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face such a scene. Was she really going to fight with her parents?


    That was not the outcome Qu Chen wanted to see either.


    Lin Feng walked in. He came alone. Initially, Mr. and Mrs. Lin wanted to come over, but Lin Feng stopped them. He did not mind the scene today, but it did not mean that his parents would not. This would avoid things being awkward when they met again.


    Seeing Qu Chen bring Lin Feng in, Qu Fan sized Lin Feng up a little. He found him a little familiar, but he did not think much of it. He just felt that Lin Feng¡¯s demeanor was decent, and his looks were quite compatible with his sister.


    Unfortunately, his family background was still slightly inferior to Young Master Lei¡¯s. Moreover, he was not as outstanding as Young Master Lei himself.


    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Qu Fan said indifferently, without much hospitality towards Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Young Master Lei had always been very calm and graceful, and almost had the air of someone who would remain calm even if a mountain collapsed before him. But now, Young Master Lei suddenly stood up, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Sage¡­ Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°You must be Lei Sheng, right? A genius from the Sanctuary Academy who just broke the genetic lock. Not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng was like an elder giving guidance to a junior, but Young Master Lei almost felt like crying.


    What was this?


    Qu Chen¡¯s boyfriend was Sage Lin Feng? What was he actually doing, confidently competing for a woman with a Sage?


    At this thought, Young Master Lei opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    It¡¯s a Sage, an actual Sage. He had just fought with a Sage for a woman. If news of this got out, he would have a hard time doing anything in the Sanctuary Academy. If Lin Feng¡¯s temper was slightly worse, no one would say anything even if Lin Feng killed him directly.


    Seeing Young Master Lei¡¯s dejected look, Qu Fan was also stunned.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Sage?¡±


    Qu Fan heard Young Master Lei¡¯s words clearly. Looking at Young Master Lei¡¯s dejected expression, he suddenly recalled the explosive news recently. It was about the deeds of the tenth Sage of humanity, Lin Feng.


    He was just a minor businessman and did not pay much attention to it in the first place. He only remembered that the tenth Sage seemed to be from Central Sea, and was relatively young. He did not pay much attention to the rest.


    1


    Now that he thought about it, could the young man from Central Sea be the one in front of him? Was he his sister¡¯s boyfriend, or even the son-in-law of the Qu family in the future?


    For a moment, Qu Fan was dumbfounded. Regret, excitement, and fear churned in his mind.


    What had he done? He had said so confidently that Lin Feng had no achievements and was not as outstanding as Young Master Lei. It¡¯s really put him into a tough spot!


    At this thought, he looked at his sister, Qu Chen, who had a blissful and shy expression. He regretted it from the bottom of his heart. Couldn¡¯t his sister have reminded him in advance? What was the meaning of this? Setting her big brother up?


    Of course, Qu Fan did not dare to blame his sister. He was the one who caused this matter. He had to explain it even if he must bite the bullet.


    ¡°Sage¡­ Sage Lin Feng, we¡­ we¡­¡±


    Qu Fan was eloquent in the business world and had a silver tongue. How else could he have gotten acquainted with Young Master Lei? But now, he felt that he could not get a single sentence out.


    Young Master Lei hurriedly said, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, I¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    At this point, Lei Sheng was simply asking for humiliation by staying here. Just as he was about to leave in a hurry, Lin Feng¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Just now, you said that you want to join the League of Guardians? That¡¯s good. If you are still interested in joining the League of Guardians, I¡¯ll approve it. Report to the League of Guardians¡¯ Headquarters at your convenience!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Lord Sage!¡±


    Lei Sheng¡¯s entire body shook, but he was immediately overjoyed. He had originally planned to join the League of Guardians. Now that Sage Lin Feng had personally agreed, it¡¯ll definitely be approved.


    However, he never expected that he would meet Sage Lin Feng, whom he had always viewed as his idol and goal, in such an awkward manner.


    1


    After Lei Sheng left, the Qu family also caught on to the situation. Mr. and Mrs. Qu were both a little dumbfounded.


    Of course they knew what the status of Sages was. There was no one among humanity who did not know. In the past, the Nine Sages were the topmost authority, even more exalted than the leader of a country.


    If one had to make an analogy, the Nine Sages would be the highest leaders in the world, whereas Lin Feng was the tenth Sage!


    In their eyes, Lei Sheng was already out of their league, let alone a Sage.


    They were also a little embarrassed by what had happened previously, but Sage Lin Feng clearly did not blame them, so they slowly relaxed. As for the matter between Lin Feng and Qu Chen, they naturally agreed completely.


    Things proceeded logically after. The two parties agreed on the date of the engagement. According to Lin Feng, the engagement only had to be witnessed by the families of both parties. There was no need to make it too grand. They would only hold a grand wedding when they got married.


    Considering Lin Feng¡¯s identity, the Qu family agreed.


    Hence, Lin Feng returned to Central Sea. The next day, the Qu family personally came to visit and let Lin Feng and Qu Chen hold the engagement ceremony, witnessed by their families.


    They agreed to hold the wedding in a year. Naturally, both parties were happy.


    After the engagement, Lin Feng was not in a hurry to return to the League of Guardians. Instead, he took the time to accompany his fianc¨¦e and family. Otherwise, when he returned to the League of Guardians and got busy, it might be very difficult for him to spend much time with his family.


    ¡­


    In the desolate Outland, an oval-shaped region filled with strange rocks radiated outwards for hundreds of kilometers.


    This was one of the Four Forbidden Places in the Outland, the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead!


    A huge rock towered over the ground, looking like a huge dragon¡¯s head, mysterious and ancient.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the entire ground seemed to be shaking. The huge rock that looked like a dragon¡¯s head was shaking violently, as if it was about to ¡°come alive¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s happening again!¡±


    From afar, a figure suddenly flew over and looked down at the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. It was one of the Ten Sages of humanity, the Invincible Fist Sage, Dean of the Myriad Academy!


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s gaze was solemn. He guarded the Outland for the main purpose of keeping an eye on the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. However, the tremors of the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead had become more and more intense recently, giving him an ominous feeling.


    ¡°There are two demon emperors in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. I can only deal with one at most. I can¡¯t let them charge out, or the consequences will be unthinkable! However, the Forbidden Places guarded by Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, and the others all seem to be showing signs of instability. No one can spare the time to help me¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage frowned. If there were two Sages, he could even try to enter the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead to investigate.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could I have forgotten about him¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s brows relaxed. He seemed to have thought of something and looked enlightened.

 Chapter 307 - The Invincible Fist Sages Request for Aid

    Lin Feng accompanied his fianc¨¦e and family at home. He lived very comfortably every day, and even put aside his cultivation.


    It was not that Lin Feng had really become lazy, or that he was beguiled by love, but that Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique had already reached the third level and met the requirements for three life transitions.


    However, Lin Feng had no clue at all about the third life transition now. This was not something that could be attained just by cultivating diligently. According to Longbetham, no one could help with life transitions. He could only rely on himself.


    Lin Feng¡¯s natural talent was only average. He was able to undergo a second life transition so quickly because of various opportunities and coincidences. His experience was even richer than that of some martial artists¡¯ over hundreds of years, which was why he could undergo a second life transition.


    As for the third life transition, Lin Feng also did not know when he would be able to undergo the third life transition if he cultivated step by step.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator rang.


    Lin Feng picked up his communicator and realized that it was the Invincible Fist Sage. This was really novel. Normally, Sages would not contact each other unless there was something important.


    ¡°Dean, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with something. I need your help regarding the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.¡±


    ¡°The Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead is one of the Four Forbidden Places. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng had a shock. As a Sage, he naturally knew many secrets. For example, the Four Forbidden Places were places that even Sages were fearful of. Demon emperors and other strange powers that threatened Sages lay within.


    In fact, the Nine Sages guarded the Four Forbidden Places respectively.


    ¡°Something is indeed going on, so I need your help. You¡¯ll know the details when you come to the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll come as soon as possible.¡± Lin Feng hung up.


    Something was going on at the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. As a Sage, he naturally had the duty to go. Moreover, the Invincible Fist Sage had personally contacted him. Lin Feng would not refuse.


    It seemed like his leisurely days were about to end.


    ¡°Chenchen, I have to deal with something. It might take a while. Are you staying in Central Sea or returning to the League of Guardians?¡±


    Qu Chen did not ask about the details. She knew that Lin Feng was a Sage, and shoulders all the matters of humanity. Hence, she said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the League of Guardians and help you manage the matters in the League of Guardians.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. Zhang Qiji will be going to the League of Guardians soon. You can also help him.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell to his family and took the airship. He first sent Qu Chen back to the League of Guardians, and asked the Guardian to pay attention to protecting Qu Chen and the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    Then, Lin Feng boarded the airship and headed straight for the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.


    Lin Feng¡¯s airship flew at the fastest speed possible to the coordinates of the Invincible Fist Sage, flying over barren expanses of the Outland. Although this place was very barren, it was actually the world of dire beasts. There were even flying dire beasts.


    A group of flying dire beasts attempted to intercept Lin Feng¡¯s airship, but they were all blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s Tide Combat Body. Even so, Lin Feng encountered at least ten waves of flying dire beasts along the way.


    And this was while flying in an airship. If he were using ground transportation tools, he would probably encounter more than merely ten waves of dire beasts. Even hundreds of waves would come as no surprise.


    Only the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead could be considered the depths of the Outland. This was also Lin Feng¡¯s first time venturing so deep into the Outland. The dire beasts he saw were simply innumerable, dense, and infinite.


    Only then did he realize that this world was not actually the world of humans, but the world of dire beasts. How many dire beasts could he kill alone, ten thousand or a hundred thousand?


    So what if they could kill millions or tens of millions of dire beasts?


    There were at least trillions of dire beasts in the entire Outland. They were innumerable, and impossible to annihilate completely.


    No wonder the Nine Sages of humanity were all worried and not as optimistic as ordinary people. That was because the Sages stood in high positions and saw afar. They naturally knew how fearsome the dire beasts were.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw a base up ahead. It was a magnificent base. Back then, it must have taken countless manpower and resources to build it in the depths of the Outland.


    Even so, it was only due to a Sage overseeing this base that it could survive.


    ¡°The Grotto Base!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that this was the Grotto Base, guarded by the Invincible Fist Sage. Its main goal was to keep an eye on the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.


    As the airship slowly descended, many martial artists came to welcome him.


    There were almost no Metamorphic Realm martial artists in the Grotto Base. They were all Divine Realm martial artists at the very least. All of them were elites among elites. In other places among humanity, they could all dominate an area each.


    They were all at least Legates!


    Not to mention that there were Meta-divine martial artists, and the Invincible Fist Sage. Almost all the elites of the Myriad Academy were here. It was enough to show how much importance the Invincible Fist Sage attached to the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.


    The airship landed, and the Invincible Fist Sage personally came out to welcome him.


    Thud.


    The cabin door opened, and Lin Feng flew out.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really so young. I¡¯ve long heard that Sage Lin Feng is the most outstanding genius in the history of our Myriad Academy. The rumors are true. He¡¯s so young, only in his twenties.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I thought that Dongfang Sheng was the most outstanding genius. Now, it seems like Sage Lin Feng simply surpasses all geniuses!¡±


    All the Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm martial artists in the Grotto Base were very envious of Lin Feng. They had guarded the Grotto Base for so many years, but none of the Meta-divine Realm martial artists could undergo four life transitions to become a Sage.


    Unexpectedly, their junior who had only stayed in the Myriad Academy for a short period of time became a Sage at one go.


    However, no matter what, the martial artists in the Grotto Base felt natural affinity towards Lin Feng. The reason was very simple. Everyone knew that Lin Feng was from the Myriad Academy. Even if Lin Feng had established the League of Guardians, he definitely had close attachments to the Myriad Academy.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The Invincible Fist Sage came forward personally with a broad smile on his face.


    ¡°Dean, just call me Lin Feng. How dare I call myself a Sage in front of you?¡± Lin Feng was also very respectful towards the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°Haha, although I don¡¯t care about unnecessary etiquette, you¡¯re a Sage. This is an indisputable fact.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage led Lin Feng into the reception hall of the base. Only the Invincible Fist Sage and Lin Feng remained inside.


    ¡°Dean, you said that something is going on in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. What exactly is it?¡± Lin Feng did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem. The Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead were quaking non-stop a few days ago, and the quaking became more and more frequent and intense. I have an ominous feeling about it. Hence, I plan to enter the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead personally to investigate the matter! In fact, if we join forces, we may be able to resolve the problem of the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead once and for all!¡±

 Chapter 308 - A Huge Hole in One Punch

    ¡°Oh? Dean wants to resolve the problem of the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead once and for all?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not know much about the Four Forbidden Places, but he knew that they had always existed, and the Nine Sages of humanity could not do anything about them.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, out of the Four Forbidden Places, the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead is actually the weakest. There are at least two demon emperors in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead that we know of. I usually keep these two demon emperors occupied. They are indeed very strong when they join forces, but they prefer to stay in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. When they occasionally leave the grottoes, I would always impede them.¡±


    ¡°Other than the two demon emperors, this Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead is also a very mysterious place. In the past, I had ventured deep into it alone, but after I sensed a strong threat and was harassed by the two demon emperors, I had no choice but to retreat. This time, things are different with you around. If we join forces, we might be able to kill the two demon emperors. Then, we can explore the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead and resolve this Forbidden Place once and for all, eliminating it from the Forbidden Places!¡±


    The more the Invincible Fist Sage spoke, the more excited he became. It seemed like he had been waiting for this day for a long time. It was definitely not a spur of the moment idea, but a plan. It was just that he was not strong enough, and the other eight Sages could not leave, so he could only delay it until now.


    Once the problem of the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead was resolved, not only would it mean the removal of a Forbidden Place, it would also allow the Invincible Fist Sage to spare the time to reinforce the other Sages. Perhaps then, the stalemate of the Outland the Sages were guarding could be broken.


    At that time, humanity¡¯s situation would be much better than it was now.


    ¡°Dean, do you have a plan?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m just waiting for your answer.¡±


    ¡°All right, ever since I¡¯ve become a Sage, I¡¯ve enjoyed a lot of benefits, but I haven¡¯t made any contributions. This time, I¡¯ll accompany Dean to challenge the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead!¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing to hesitate about. He had not been a Sage for long, so Sage Kang and the others were also deliberately giving Lin Feng some time to accompany his family.


    In reality, the Nine Sages all had their own missions, and were all overseeing the Outland. It was impossible for Lin Feng to keep enjoying such ¡°benefits¡± without making any contributions.


    Sooner or later, Lin Feng would help the other Sages and guard the Outland together. He might as well help the Invincible Fist Sage resolve the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead first. Then, the situation for the entire human race would be greatly different.


    Perhaps in the future, if the Sages worked together, they could resolve the problems of the other three Forbidden Places one by one.


    ¡°Dean, when are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements for the Grotto Base. We leave in an hour!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng waited quietly in the base, and learned some information about the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead in the meantime.


    About an hour later, the Invincible Fist Sage found Lin Feng.


    ¡°The arrangements are done. Sage Lin Feng, I have to make things clear first. A Forbidden Place is dangerous. Even I¡¯m not too confident. It¡¯s filled with too many unknowns. Do you want to contact your family first?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    Although Sages were already the top experts among humans and were almost invincible, the true rulers of the vast world were dire beasts! Moreover, there were some ancient and mysterious civilizations that might very well contain some terrible methods that could kill Sages.


    For example, the Four Forbidden Places were places that the Sages believed might threaten Sages. The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s warning was not unnecessary.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already made arrangements before coming. Moreover, even if there¡¯s really danger, it won¡¯t be that easy to kill me.¡±


    Although the Forbidden Place was very dangerous, Lin Feng was still very confident.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. As Sages, we shouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to act. Sage Kang didn¡¯t want me to take the risk in the past because he was worried that I¡¯m alone. However, we are respected Sages. If we are so reluctant to act, how can we improve our martial arts? Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead right now!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage flew out of the base directly, and Lin Feng followed closely behind.


    About an hour later, Lin Feng saw that the ground ahead of him was filled with strange rocks. The surroundings were barren, and there was nothing but rocks.


    Moreover, the ground seemed to be shaking slightly, as if there was an earthquake.


    Further away, there was a huge rock that looked like a huge dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°This is the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, but this is only the surface of the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. The real grottoes are underground.¡±


    ¡°Underground?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. That made sense. The ground was bare. How could there be grottoes? Hence, the grottoes could only be underground.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the earthquake here?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an earthquake. In fact, I have no idea why this place is often quaking either. However, according to my speculation, the source of the quakes is in the depths of the grottoes. It¡¯s even very likely that it¡¯s due to the terrifying demon emperors!¡±


    ¡°Demon emperor? How massive would that be?¡±


    Lin Feng took a look. The area within a radius of 50 kilometers was shaking. If one considered what¡¯s underground, the range might be even greater. What kind of demon emperor had such daunting power?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just my speculation. All right, get ready. Let¡¯s get down!¡±


    ¡°Get down? How?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the ground. There were no entrances or anything like that. How could they go underground?


    ¡°Haha, like this, of course!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage laughed aloud. At the same time, raging flames erupted from his entire body, as if the entire sky was set on fire.


    Behind him, a huge flaming giant vaguely appeared. Its appearance was not clearly visible, but it emitted a terrifying aura. This was worlds apart from when the Invincible Fist Sage had descended at Dragonlith City.


    This was the true strength of the Invincible Fist Sage as a Sage. In the battle in Dragonlith City, the Invincible Fist Sage might not even have used a tenth of his strength.


    Boom.


    The Invincible Fist Sage suddenly threw a punch. His fist was like a heavy hammer, burning with terrifying flames. It transformed into a huge flaming hand that smashed into the ground.


    Rumble.


    The ground shook wildly, like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The trembling became more and more intense. A devastating shockwave spread in all directions, razing everything within a thousand meters to the ground.


    Crunch.


    Finally, cracks appeared on the ground spiderwebs. Then, the ground collapsed violently and rapidly, revealing huge holes.


    These huge holes continued to collapse, and finally, all of them collapsed, forming a gigantic hole with a radius of a hundred meters on the ground. It was deep and dark inside, and there was even the whistling of wind, giving off a mysterious and eerie air.

 Chapter 309 - Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage retracted the flames on his body. He looked ordinary. Who would have thought that the terrifying and deity-like phantom of a flaming giant just now was the power unleashed by the Invincible Fist Sage?


    Every Sage was extraordinary, far surpassing Meta-divine martial artists.


    Originally, when Lin Feng had the Tidal Combat Body and even fought with the Guardian, he had felt that the combat power of a Sage was only so-so. However, that was only the combat power of a Sage, and not a true Sage.


    Lin Feng had never actually seen a true Sage unleash his full strength. And now, the power unleashed by the Invincible Fist Sage was simply earth-shattering, shocking even Lin Feng deeply.


    To be able to create such a huge hole at once, in terms of strength alone, Lin Feng would have to at least deploy a combat body of over 200 meters.


    Hence, Lin Feng also put away his underestimation of Sages. Perhaps the Sages did not have a cosmic cultivation system or a combat body, but the martial arts system that Sages cultivated was revised extensively by humans. Having gone through continuous improvement from generation to generation, the cultivation method that was more suitable for humans had its unique advantages.


    1


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage led Lin Feng and jumped straight into the deep and pitch-black hole. A cold wind blew inside, and it was vaguely cold. Moreover, it was very dark and visibility was very poor.


    However, both Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage had night vision. This pitch-black hole did not affect them much.


    The huge hole seemed to extend straight down, like an abyss. The two of them did not know how long they had been falling for. Slowly, they sensed that there was some humidity below, but it came from the ground.


    After Lin Feng landed at the bottom of the cave, he looked up. He could only vaguely see a beam of light, like a star, but he could not see the cave entrance at all. It was enough to show how deep this huge cave was.


    ¡°Be careful. This is probably the sixth grotto.¡±


    ¡°The sixth grotto? Didn¡¯t we enter from the first grotto?¡± Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Heh, there are 18 grottoes underground. After so many years, the markings have all disappeared. Who can remember the order of all these grottoes? Every time I want to enter the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, I smash a huge hole and jump right in. Naturally, there would be some deviations. Fortunately, it¡¯s only the sixth grotto. The deviations are not too large.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little speechless. This was a Forbidden Place. The Invincible Fist Sage seemed to be¡­ well, a little too imprudent¡­


    Regardless, they had already entered the grottoes.


    The grotto was bare and full of collapsed rocks. However, there were some murals on the walls. Even though they were very ancient and looked very mottled, one could vaguely see part of them.


    There were no words on these murals. They were all strange paintings. For example, there were some terrifying behemoths with six heads and twelve arms.


    There were also human-headed centipedes and some seductive goddesses.


    These murals were full of a mythological aura.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a religious site of ancient humanity?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. These murals must have been painted by people, and they had such a strong mythological sense.


    ¡°No. When I entered the grotto previously, I had also seen these murals. I even took some photos for some historians to study after getting back. They unanimously agreed that these are definitely not religious murals from ancient humanity!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, some of the rock elements on the mural were appraised. The results of age appraisal may surprise you. These rocks are probably more than 300 million years old!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Humanity had not yet appeared 300 million years ago. After all, the human civilization had only existed for a few thousand years. Even counting the time humanity appeared, it had only been a few million years.


    It was impossible for them to have a history of 300 million years, no matter what.


    Unless this was left behind by an ancient civilization.


    ¡°An ancient civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already seen the third and seventh civilizations, both technological civilizations. As for other civilizations, he had really never seen them before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. According to our analysis, this should be a ruin left behind by an ancient civilization. Moreover, there are no traces of technology in the grotto at all. This means that this is not a technological civilization. Civilizations which are not technological civilizations are often more dangerous. We have to be careful.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage appeared very cautious. The two of them slowly walked deeper into the grotto.


    The inside of the grotto was very humid. For some reason, not only was it humid, it was also very stuffy.


    Following the murals in the grotto, Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage slowly walked forward. Suddenly, the space ahead opened up, and a huge hall appeared.


    There was an altar in the hall, as well as thick stone pillars. There were also some stone chairs below, but they had all disappeared due to weathering. The entire hall had an ancient and desolate feeling.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the grottoes shook violently again. The ground shook, and the inside of the grottoes seemed to almost about to collapse.


    ¡°The source of the quaking is still down there.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage immediately sensed it. The source of the quaking should not be in the sixth grotto, but further down. It was still some distance away from the sixth grotto.


    However, the shaking became more and more intense. Suddenly, a strange stone sculpture on the altar collapsed.


    Bang.


    The stone sculpture shattered, and black beetles crawled out of it. What was even stranger was that there were blood-red patterns on the black beetles.


    ¡°Whoa¡­¡±


    These black beetles practically grew upon contact with air. In a few breaths, they had already grown to the size of babies one or two years old. They looked very sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let them touch you!¡±


    These black beetles flew directly towards Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage. The Invincible Fist Sage extended his hand, and a ball of flames flew out, enveloping dozens of beetles and igniting them.


    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    ¡°Eh, they can¡¯t be burned to death?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was a little surprised. These beetles actually charged out of the encirclement of flames and flew towards the Invincible Fist Sage in a frenzy, as if they were not afraid of the flames.


    However, how could the Invincible Fist Sage only have flames at his disposal?


    He extended his hand, and boundless Astral Power quickly gathered before he struck hard.


    Boom.


    The ground shook, and a huge pit was formed on the ground. The black beetles that were struck had already turned into a puddle of flesh and blood.


    Lin Feng did not kill these beetles. His body suddenly expanded, instantly growing to more than ten meters tall. Then, he grabbed with his hand and caught all these beetles.


    ¡°They are corrosive and highly toxic.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that his combat body had been damaged. Although it was very, very little, it was indeed damaged. These beetles were highly toxic.


    He did not hold back anymore. With a casual squeeze, he easily crushed these beetles.


    Rumble.


    At the same time, an even more shocking scene appeared. The tall and strange sculptures around the altar seemed to have been triggered. One by one, they began to emit a green light, as if they had ¡°come alive¡±. Rapidly, they transformed into ferocious monsters, glaring menacingly at Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage.

 Chapter 310 - Life Core

    ¡°Hmph, petty tricks.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage snorted coldly. As a distinguished Sage, how could he take these tricks seriously?


    He opened his hand, and flames erupted from his body. An invisible fluctuation suddenly enveloped the entire hall.


    Boom.


    Flames. There were flames everywhere. This was simply a world of flames, akin to a purgatory.


    The raging flames would even transform into flaming giants that quickly enveloped those monsters and burned them in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He actually could not sense any Astral Power fluctuations in this flaming world. To put it simply, he could not sense that this was a special force field.


    He knew that this must be the Divine Kingdom, the Divine Kingdom of the Invincible Fist Sage!


    Lin Feng had already seen a Divine Kingdom. In reality, Meta-divine martial artists already had Divine Kingdoms. However, the Divine Kingdoms of those Meta-divine martial artists could still be detected by Lin Feng. At least he knew that they were special force fields, and he could target and destroy them.


    But what about the Divine Kingdom of a Sage?


    The Divine Kingdom of Sages could already become ¡°invisible¡±. Or rather, it could completely conceal the fluctuations of Astral Power, and even make it impossible to detect that this was a special force field.


    At least Lin Feng could not sense it now. It was as if the Divine Kingdom of Fire had become a real world, filled with flames everywhere.


    If Lin Feng was an opponent fighting against the Invincible Fist Sage at this moment, faced with this Divine Kingdom, he only had one method, and that was to destroy this Divine Kingdom by force. However, a Divine Kingdom with such a range was probably not so easy to destroy.


    Lin Feng truly put away the arrogance in his heart. After all, he¡¯s still someone with the ¡°combat power of Sage¡±, rather than a true Sage.


    As the flames blazed, the monsters were all burned to ashes. Just as the Invincible Fist Sage was about to put away his Divine Kingdom, the monsters that were originally burned to ashes suddenly appeared again.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression changed slightly as he used the power of the Divine Kingdom to destroy these monsters again.


    However, just like before, the destroyed monsters reappeared.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and grabbed a monster. This monster was fat and looked like a fleshworm, but its mouth was filled with sharp teeth. Moreover, there were hundreds of tentacle-like thin legs under its body.


    Furthermore, the monsters were very strong. Lin Feng roughly estimated that they were at least at the level of demon generals. Then, he squeezed with his hand.


    Thump.


    The monster was crushed directly, but there was no feeling of flesh and blood. Instead, it turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Buzz.


    This monster reappeared.


    ¡°No, these are not lifeforms. Dean, dispel the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    A glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had sensed something unusual about these monsters.


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage dispelled the Divine Kingdom, only to discover that there were more and more monsters. Lin Feng grabbed a monster with his large hand, allowing the monster to struggle in his hand.


    Thump.


    When he squeezed hard and crushed the monster, it instantly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    However, the Spear of Destruction in Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly twitched at this moment.


    ¡°As expected, these monsters are related to the first civilization, and even to the Spear of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng was a little pleasantly surprised. The Spear of Destruction was an Origin Weapon. He had yet to master it up until now. It had only fused into his body. There was even a trace of destructive power that was constantly depleting the cells of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Since there was a hint of movement from the Spear of Destruction, these monsters and even this place were very likely related to the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°How is it? Have you sensed something?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage looked at Lin Feng with a solemn expression. This was too strange. Undying monsters?


    He did not believe that they could not be killed. There must be something strange about it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the shaking became more and more intense, the walls in the grotto cracked. However, the murals on the walls seemed to come ¡°alive¡± all of a sudden. Terrifying monsters appeared in the grotto and roared at Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°There¡¯s something on the altar! Destroy the altar.¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng used his combat body and quickly expanded into a small giant. He raised his huge arm and smashed it hard at the altar.


    Boom.


    The altar instantly collapsed and shattered, revealing a pit.


    In the pit was a fist-sized scarlet crystal that flickered with a demonic light.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the scarlet crystal. Immediately, the surrounding monsters roared at the sky, as if they were very indignant. However, they instantly disappeared.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was very curious. Was this scarlet crystal the reason those monsters had appeared?


    1


    Although those monsters were not lifeforms, their combat power was real, comparable to that of demon generals. If ordinary martial artists had entered, even a Meta-divine Realm martial artist would face certain death when surrounded by so many monsters.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is either. It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He did not know what this scarlet crystal was, but when he held it, his entire body felt incomparably comfortable.


    It was as if countless cells were craving it.


    ¡°Longbetham, what is this scarlet crystal?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham in his mind.


    ¡°If I am not wrong, this should be the life core of a planetary lifeform with six life transitions!¡± Longbetham also sounded shocked.


    ¡°The life core of a planetary lifeform?¡± Lin Feng was deeply shaken.


    A planetary lifeform was a great lifeform that could roam the cosmos!


    Any planetary lifeform could be considered great. Even in the vast cosmos, planetary lifeforms were respected and highly valued.


    But now, Longbetham said that this was the life core left behind by a planetary lifeform. How could Lin Feng believe it?


    ¡°I am certain of it. Once a lifeform undergoes six transitions and metamorphoses into a planetary lifeform, the soul, energy, mental power, consciousness, and so on of a planetary lifeform will all condense into a life core! As long as the life core does not die, a planetary lifeform will never die.¡±


    ¡°This scarlet crystal is the life core of a planetary lifeform. However, it¡¯s only a small fragment, not even one in ten thousand of the whole. The life core of a planetary lifeform is extremely precious. You can keep it. You can comprehend it yourself or use it as energy, and it can even provide power for your Origin Weapon. However, I suggest for you comprehend it yourself first. Perhaps it will be of some help to your third life transition, fourth life transition, and even becoming a planetary lifeform in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and put away the life core. Lin Feng had a vague premonition that this mysterious grotto might be related to the first civilization.

 Chapter 311 - Demon Emperor!

    ¡°The life core of a planetary lifeform has appeared here. Apart from the first civilization, which Longbetham isn¡¯t clear about, planetary lifeform has never appeared from the second to the eighth civilizations!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well how formidable planetary lifeforms were. Longbetham was also very certain that by the time it descended into this world, it was already at the end of the second civilization.


    From the second civilization to the eighth civilization, none of them gave rise to any planetary lifeforms.


    As for the current human civilization, which was the ninth civilization, the strongest of them only had the combat power of Sages. They had at most undergone four life transitions, and it was the weakest of the nine civilizations.


    Only the enigmatic first civilization seemed shrouded in a mysterious veil, and was difficult to discern. If this scarlet crystal was really the life core of a planetary lifeform, it might be related to the first civilization.


    ¡°Longbetham, are you sure this is the ruins of the first civilization?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham in his mind.


    ¡°There is no way to confirm it at all. The first civilization was shrouded in mystery, and everything about it was an enigma. I cannot confirm it unless more information can be obtained.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He only suspected that this place was related to the first civilization, and was not certain.


    The tremors in the grotto became more and more intense. Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage quickly left the sixth grotto and continued walking towards the lower levels.


    Strangely enough, although the shaking became more and more intense, it would stop in a while. By the time Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage left the sixth grotto and entered another, the shaking had already disappeared.


    ¡°Dean, does the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead extend all the way underground?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°No, the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragon Head is just a general term. It means that there are 18 grottoes. However, some of these 18 grottoes are parallel, and some extend downwards. They can¡¯t be generalized. We¡¯ve explored these grottoes before, but as we encountered demon emperors, we could only give up. We¡¯re not even sure if there are more grottoes.¡±


    Lin Feng was silent. So the Invincible Fist Sage had only explored 18 grottoes. However, on second thought, this made sense. There were demon emperors in these grottoes. If he could explore them all, wouldn¡¯t the Invincible Fist Sage already know the grottoes like the back of his hand? Why would he ask Lin Feng for help to explore it again?


    ¡°By the way, where are those demon emperors?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in the eighteenth grotto below! Last time, I encountered those two demon emperors there. I suffered heavy losses and almost didn¡¯t make it out.¡±


    Thinking of his previous experience, the Invincible Fist Sage still had some lingering fear, but at the same time, he felt a little ashamed. He was known as the Invincible Fist Sage, and his strength was ranked in the top few among the Nine Sages, yet he was defeated by two demon emperors and ended up in an incomparably sorry state.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue exploring then. It seems like those tremors just now also came from below.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very curious about the grottoes below. Previously, he had only wanted to help the Invincible Fist Sage or make some contributions to humanity.


    Now, after discovering the life core of a planetary lifeform, Lin Feng was very interested in these grottoes. The secrets contained in it might even be very useful for his cultivation.


    Now, Lin Feng was the one taking the initiative to explore this grotto.


    As the Invincible Fist Sage and Lin Feng continued down, they passed through the seventh, eighth, and ninth grotto¡­


    The style of these grottoes was basically similar. The murals on the walls also depicted some strange things.


    Moreover, Lin Feng discovered an altar in every grotto.


    Seeing these altars, Lin Feng naturally would not pass on them. Even Longbetham had said that life cores were good stuff. He naturally had to ¡°plunder¡± them all.


    Hence, Lin Feng would shatter every altar he encountered. However, after encountering more than ten altars in succession, Lin Feng only found about five scarlet crystals, which were the life cores of planetary lifeforms.


    Under the other altars, there was either none, or the crystal had been reduced to dust.


    Including the scarlet crystal that Lin Feng had obtained previously, Lin Feng now had a total of six life core fragments of planetary lifeforms.


    Just as Lin Feng continued to descend, the tremors suddenly occurred again. This time, they were even more intense. Lin Feng could even sense that the source of the tremors was very close.


    Now, Lin Feng was already at the 17th altar. According to the Invincible Fist Sage, the two demon emperors were in the 18th grotto.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, if we encounter two demon emperors later, don¡¯t hold back. Do your best. The two of us will join forces and kill one demon emperor first!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Invincible Fist Sage had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    The two of them immediately sped up. The world opened up before them. It was a brand-new grotto.


    This grotto was huge, like a huge underground palace. Lin Feng had never seen such a huge underground building. Moreover, as soon as he stepped into this grotto, Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction kept shaking, far more violently than when encountering any life core before.


    ¡°There¡¯s a life core here too? And it might be very large!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although life cores were precious, it was very likely that they would face demon emperors. They could not be rash.


    Rumble.


    The grotto shook violently again. Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage quietly stepped into the eighteenth grotto. Before long, they saw two demon emperors on the altar in front of them. They seemed to be destroying the altar in a frenzy.


    However, this altar was very strange. There were countless murals on the altar, and they vaguely formed chains. Every time the two demon emperors collided with the altar, the chains would flicker, but there was almost no sign of weakening.


    The chains resisted the attacks of the two demon emperors, blocking the two demon emperors outside the altar.


    ¡°It¡¯s these two demon emperors. Impressive. They¡¯re actually so much larger than the last time.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a demon emperor. Having often heard about demon emperors from the Sages, Lin Feng already imagined that demon emperors were very powerful.


    But now, seeing these two demon emperors with his own eyes, Lin Feng still felt that his previous thoughts were too conservative.


    The two demon emperors in front of him were each over a hundred meters long and dozens of meters tall. One of them looked similar to a bull. Its entire body was covered in black scales that appeared like metal armor, and it emitted a fiendish aura.


    This demon emperor was called the Demon Emperor Mo by the Invincible Fist Sage!


    The other one was also over a hundred meters long, but its body was very short, only about ten meters tall. Its entire body was flat, and its body was constantly squirming like a fleshworm. There were hundreds of thick legs beneath it, and there were tentacles that could harden or soften on its body. It looked very sinister and terrifying.


    This demon emperor was called the Demon Emperor Millipede by the Invincible Fist Sage!


    The two demon emperors were focused on attacking the chains on the altar, and did not seem to have noticed the intrusion of Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, that Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s defense is very strong and difficult to deal with. The two of us will join forces first and try our best to severely injure or even kill the Demon Emperor Millipede!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage had fought with two demon emperors before, so he naturally knew the background of the two demon emperors.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s deal with the Demon Emperor Millipede first!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and locked his gaze on the Demon Emperor Millipede.


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!¡±


    Boom.


    Before the two demon emperors noticed, the Invincible Fist Sage instantly unleashed all his Astral Power. The Divine Kingdom of Fire descended in an instant, enveloping the entire grotto.

 Chapter 312 - Fierce Battle

    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Seeing that the Invincible Fist Sage had deployed the Divine Kingdom, Lin Feng no longer suppressed his combat body.


    Hence, the Tidal Combat Body erupted with a bang, and his body expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, a hundred meters, two hundred meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already expanded to 260 meters. It had even reached the top of the grotto. Even a slight move was earth-shattering, and might even break the entire grotto.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s 260-meter combat body, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock.


    Although he had seen the video before and knew that Lin Feng used another cultivation method that allowed his body to expand, how could seeing it through the video be comparable to seeing it with his own eyes?


    The 260-meter Tidal Combat Body was almost Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state at the moment. With a single step, he arrived in front of the Demon Emperor Millipede. His hands slammed down like two mountains.


    The Demon Emperor Millipede seemed to have sensed a trace of danger as well. The countless tentacles on its body suddenly grew thicker, like vines thicker than arms, and they instantly swept towards Lin Feng from all directions.


    Once Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had erupted, its power was like a tsunami that crashed down with unstoppable force. Even the tentacles of the Demon Emperor Millipede only hindered the speed of Lin Feng¡¯s palm landing for a moment.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The other Demon Emperor Mo rolled over and broke free from the restraint of the flames. He did not even fear the flames of the Invincible Fist Sage as he charged towards Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    ¡°Divine Fire of Apocalypse!¡±


    Seeing that the Demon Emperor Mo was about to break through the restraints and charge towards Lin Feng, the Invincible Fist Sage was also worried. Endless flames erupted all of a sudden in his Divine Kingdom of Fire. At the same time, it was as if a dark cloud had turned entirely into flames.


    Boom.


    Scorching flames instantly blasted down with a destructive might, causing even Demon Emperor Mo to sense a trace of threat.


    This was a Sage! Being comparable to a demon emperor was no joke.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palms struck the Demon Emperor Millipede hard, and the destructive force struck the ground directly.


    Lin Feng could clearly feel the Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s body explode all of a sudden. It had really exploded. How terrifying was his strength? In the past, his 200-meter combat body was already comparable to an ordinary demon emperor, let alone now, when Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had reached 260 meters.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not have a direct understanding of how strong he was.


    Now, he knew that his current strength was already comparable to some powerful demon emperors, and might be even stronger.


    A full-power strike from him was already enough to blast the Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s body into pieces.


    This only happened in a flash. From the moment the Invincible Fist Sage used the Divine Kingdom of Fire, to Lin Feng shattering the Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s body with a punch, it only took a few breaths.


    Crunch.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s strength was simply too strong, the ground began to crack as if an earthquake was occurring, and it shook violently again.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Demon Emperor Mo roared angrily and threw its head back. It actually charged out of the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Divine Kingdom.


    The Invincible Fist Sage personally intercepted it, but with just one strike, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Fire had already been broken. All the Astral Power in his body was being consumed in a frenzy.


    ¡°How can it be so strong?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was very shocked. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t fought them before. Back when he encountered the Demon Emperor Mo and the Demon Emperor Millipede, the Invincible Fist Sage could still escape from the two demon emperors.


    Although he was in a somewhat sorry state, the strength of the two demon emperors was far from being enough to crush the Invincible Fist Sage.


    But now?


    With just one strike, he actually failed to withstand the attack of the Demon Emperor Mo. With one strike, his Divine Kingdom had broken, and the Invincible Fist Sage was severely injured. Fortunately, the Invincible Fist Sage was a Sage, and his Astral Power was very abundant, almost infinite. Hence, although he was severely injured, his life was not in danger.


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his hand. Seeing that the Invincible Fist Sage had been sent flying by a strike from Demon Emperor Mo, he immediately went to save the Invincible Fist Sage.


    However, just as he let go, thick tentacles suddenly wrapped around Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Look out!¡± The Invincible Fist Sage cried in shock. Lin Feng turned around abruptly, his eyes filled with shock.


    When Lin Feng struck the ground with his palm just now, he had clearly shattered the Demon Emperor Millipede. However, the Demon Emperor Millipede was fine now. It did not even appear too injured.


    How could this be possible?


    This was a full-force strike from the Tidal Combat Body. Even faced with Screwworms with the undying characteristic, Lin Feng could easily kill them with a single strike.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng tore hard with both hands. Countless tentacles broke off, but more tentacles wrapped around his body. Moreover, these tentacles seemed to have an extremely strange power. It appeared to be some kind of special venom that could actually continuously destroy Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not break free from the Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s restraints immediately. At the same time, the Demon Emperor Millipede crawled out of the pit underground again.


    The Demon Emperor Millipede appeared to be in a poor state. Its entire body was covered in injuries, but it was not dead. Moreover, its body was suffused with a layer of black aura, and a scarlet light surrounded Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    The Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s tentacles covered all directions, and cocooned Lin Feng completely like spider silk.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage extended his hand and waved. The flames transformed from Astral Power instantly enveloped the tentacles on Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, these tentacles were invulnerable to fire and water. Not even the flames of the Invincible Fist Sage could burn them off.


    ¡°How did these two demon emperors become so strong?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was very grim. He was also a little anxious. If this continued, the two of them might really die!


    There were only ten Sages among humanity. If the two of them died, who could guard the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead?


    At that time, when the two demon emperors charged out, it would be another calamity!


    Boom.


    The battle between the four of them just now was devastating, especially the battle between Lin Feng and the Demon Emperor Millipede. It caused the entire grotto to collapse, and rocks were already falling from the top.


    At the same time, the altar that was originally full of chains began to crack. Dense cracks appeared like spiderwebs.


    Crack.


    Finally, the altar shattered. A scarlet glow practically bathed the entire grotto in blood-red.


    ¡°Heavens, what a huge scarlet crystal!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage took a deep breath. It turned out that after the altar shattered, an incomparably huge scarlet crystal appeared, almost like a huge millstone.


    It was countless times larger than the six scarlet crystals Lin Feng had plundered.


    ¡°Life core. So their objective is this life core!¡±


    Although Lin Feng was entangled by the tentacles, he could still see the situation in the grotto. The huge life core also shocked Lin Feng.

 Chapter 313 - Devouring Demons

    The moment the two demon emperors saw the huge life core, their eyes immediately turned ravenous.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    The Demon Emperor Mo and the Demon Emperor Millipede charged towards the huge life core almost immediately. Clearly, they both wanted to obtain the life core.


    This life core seemed to be lethally attractive to them. Previously, they were continuously attacking the altar probably because they knew that there was a life core under the altar.


    ¡°Lin Feng, quick, we cannot let them obtain that life core. Once they devour it, only death awaits you!¡±


    Suddenly, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and it sounded very anxious.


    ¡°They can devour life cores?¡±


    ¡°Not only can they devour it, I even suspect that the life cores that were lost in those grottoes were devoured by them. That is why they were able to grow to such a powerful level. Once they devour this huge life core, they might even reach a level comparable to five life transitions!¡±


    Lin Feng gasped. With a level comparable to five life transition, even if they were just an ordinary demon emperors without the cosmic cultivation system or cultivating a combat body, greater demons with five life transitions could already annihilate the entire human world.


    No wonder these two demon emperors guarded these grottoes so insistently and refused to leave. It turned out that these life cores were so beneficial to them.


    Hence, Lin Feng frantically mobilized the power of his combat body. However, there were simply too many tentacles wrapped around his body. Even without the Demon Emperor Millipede controlling them, they could still trap Lin Feng for a period of time.


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He instantly ignited ten meters of his combat body. This was a last resort. This kind of ignition was permanent. His combat body instantly shrank from 260 meters to 250 meters.


    However, the power produced by instantly igniting ten meters of the combat body was simply earth-shattering. Lin Feng roared in fury, and the countless tentacles on his body broke at once.


    There was a ripping noise.


    With all its tentacles broken, even the Demon Emperor Millipede suffered a certain amount of backlash. However, it did not even turn around. Instead, it flew towards the huge scarlet crystal in a frenzy. Moreover, it had already opened its mouth, preparing to swallow it.


    ¡°Dean, stop them!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    The Invincible Fist Sage could clearly tell that the scarlet crystal must be very important to the two demon emperors. No matter what it did, he could not let the two demon emperors succeed.


    ¡°Divine Fire of Apocalypse!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage gathered the last of his strength. Endless Astral Power actually condensed into a hundred-meter-tall flaming giant. It roared and smashed down hard.


    Boom.


    The flame giant exploded with a bang. Although it hindered the two demon emperors slightly, without the enhancement of the Divine Kingdom, it did not stop them for long.


    On the other hand, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s pre-existing injuries were exacerbated, and his combat strength had clearly decreased.


    Just as the Demon Emperor Millipede was about to devour the scarlet crystal, the Demon Emperor Mo suddenly swung its tail hard.


    Bang.


    This strike landed squarely on the Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s body. Immediately, its massive body was sent flying as it let out an angry roar.


    However, it was already too late. The Demon Emperor Mo opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the life core in one gulp. Even though the Demon Emperor Millipede used its tentacles to entangle Demon Emperor Mo, in time, it was useless.


    The two demon emperors fought like they were ballistic. At the same time, the entire grotto was already shaking. It was obvious that it was about to collapse.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Seeing that the grotto was about to collapse, the Invincible Fist Sage also thought of retreating.


    Lin Feng glanced at the battle between the two demons. He still had a chance to obtain the life core. Otherwise, once he left, if the Demon Emperor Mo slowly digested the life core, it would very likely become a terrifying greater demon on the level of five life transitions.


    At that time, no matter how far they escaped, it would be pointless.


    ¡°Dean, you¡¯re injured. Leave quickly. No matter what, I can¡¯t let these two demon emperors obtain the scarlet crystal!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng immediately joined the battle.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 250-meter combat body was also very terrifying when unleashed. Moreover, he seemed to have a tacit understanding with the Demon Emperor Millipede to work together to deal with the Demon Emperor Mo.


    Immediately, the Demon Emperor Mo roared repeatedly, but it was forced to retreat continuously by Lin Feng and the Demon Emperor Millipede. Its body was injured all over.


    The Demon Emperor Mo roared furiously. Its entire body seemed to have expanded again. At the same time, it smacked the ground in a frenzy.


    Crunch.


    Finally, cracks actually appeared on the ground from its strikes.


    Swoosh.


    The crack collapsed, and the ground collapsed. In a few breaths¡¯ time, a huge hole had appeared. It was dark inside, and there was no knowing how deep it was.


    The Demon Emperor Mo fell directly into the huge hole. The Demon Emperor Millipede roared furiously and jumped in.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and jumped in as well. He could not let the life core fall into the hands of the two demon emperors.


    ¡°Dean, if I don¡¯t appear in a month, you won¡¯t have to wait for me¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was still echoing in the grotto, but Lin Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    The Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth. He really wanted to jump down with Lin Feng, but he was a Sage, one of the Nine Sages of humanity, and he shouldered the hope of countless humans.


    He could not risk everything without regard.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you must live!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth, then transformed into a beam of light and flew up rapidly.


    ¡­


    There was endless darkness around him. Lin Feng was already in the abyss.


    He did not know where he was, but he could feel that he was falling. It felt like he had been falling for a few minutes, but he still did not see the bottom.


    Lin Feng grabbed on to Demon Emperor Mo tightly with both hands, while Demon Emperor Millipede followed closely behind.


    The power on Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger. It seemed to be still expanding, and there was a faint scarlet light that seemed to contain a terrifying might.


    ¡°It is digesting the life core! Lin Feng, you do not have much time left. You have to retrieve the life core as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it digests it completely, you will be in big trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed in deep trouble. The Demon Emperor Mo itself was an emperor demon. In addition, it was slowly digesting the life core. Its strength was increasing almost every moment.


    ¡°I have to risk it!¡±


    Lin Feng made a grab and forcefully tore open the thick black scales of the Demon Emperor Mo.


    The Demon Emperor Mo roared in a frenzy. It opened his mouth and bit down on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, as if it wanted to swallow Lin Feng whole.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was also being depleted rapidly. The Demon Emperor Mo seemed to be venomous as well, and was rapidly invading Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body excelled at defense, it could not completely stop the invasion of the venom.


    Gradually, the consumption of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body became greater and greater. He also felt that his strength was becoming weaker and weaker.


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng fell to the ground. This seemed to be an underground river. It was bone-chilling, and the water only reached his waist.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the Demon Emperor Millipede behind Lin Feng extended its long tentacles. Tens of thousands of tentacles bound Lin Feng and Demon Emperor Mo directly.


    The Demon Emperor Millipede¡¯s tentacles were also venomous. Hence, as more and more poison entered almost every part of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, his combat body was on the verge of collapse.


    However, the Demon Emperor Mo was still biting Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder hard. It did not seem to be afraid of the Demon Emperor Millipede. It just wanted to stall for time and wait for it to completely digest the life core.


    ¡°If you want to swallow me, I can swallow you too!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s ferocity was completely evoked. He suddenly ripped apart the scales on the Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s abdomen with both hands. Then, he opened his mouth and bit towards the Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s abdomen as well.


    Immediately, Lin Feng bit down hard on almost half of the Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s abdomen.

 Chapter 314 - Slim Hope

    Blood flowed in the underground river, dying the entire underground river blood-red.


    There was no blood in Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body. That blood was all from the Demon Emperor Mo, but Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was constantly weakening.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Demon Emperor Mo struggled frantically. It felt its life force draining rapidly. The life core in its body, in particular, had actually disappeared and entered Lin Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Without the support of the life core, its life force kept weakening. Even though it struggled frantically, trying to break free from Lin Feng¡¯s restraints, it was useless.


    Its strength was waning, and its life force was rapidly weakening.


    Lin Feng was not much better off. He bit down hard on the Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s abdomen. Suddenly, he felt a scorching heat slide into his mouth.


    At the same time, wisps of searing heat circulated through his entire body.


    His combat body had already diminished continuously from 260 meters to 200 meters, and was still diminishing. After all, be it the Demon Emperor Mo or the Demon Emperor Millipede, their venoms were both very terrifying. Even Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body found it very difficult to resist two types of venoms.


    This was a very perilous situation. Once his Tidal Combat Body could not hold out and continued to weaken, even if he obtained the life core and exhausted the Demon Emperor Mo to death, he would definitely not be able to outlast the Demon Emperor Millipede.


    However, when the scorching thing slid into his mouth, the situation changed. He could feel that his body was constantly emitting a terrifying energy, and it was rapidly nourishing the combat body cells in his entire body.


    ¡°Life core?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately knew what this scorching power was. It must be the life core. Longbetham had once said that the life core contained all the energy and power of a planetary lifeform, and condensed the essence of a planetary lifeform.


    Hence, although this life core might only be a relatively large fragment of the true life core, it still contained a fearsome amount of energy.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Demon Emperor Mo was struggling in its death throes. It had also gone completely berserk. It turned around at once and bit Lin Feng¡¯s legs with its bloody mouth.


    The dreaded venom was injected into Lin Feng¡¯s body again. Immediately, even with the energy from the life core, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was collapsing rapidly.


    A hundred and ninety meters, a hundred and seventy meters, a hundred and fifty meters, a hundred and thirty meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already shrunk to 100 meters, and the speed of collapse was becoming faster and faster. Once Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body collapsed, it would mean that Lin Feng would also die.


    However, the life force of the Demon Emperor Mo was still very strong. If they entered a battle of attrition, even if Lin Feng exhausted the Demon Emperor Mo to death, the final winner would still be the Demon Emperor Millipede.


    ¡°Lin Feng, quick, use the life core to activate the Spear of Destruction!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and it sounded very anxious.


    ¡°Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right. He still had the Spear of Destruction in his body. Once he could mobilize the destructive power in the Spear of Destruction, forget about two mere demon emperors, even ten more demon emperors would be nothing.


    As for how to mobilize the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng did not need to worry at all. This was because as Lin Feng devoured half of the Demon Emperor Mo¡¯s body, the huge life core was also devoured by Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the Spear of Destruction seemed to have detected the life core, and was already shaking wildly.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer suppressed the Spear of Destruction. Instead, he immediately activated the Spear of Destruction and allowed it to approach the life core.


    The life core met the Destruction Spear¡ª


    Boom.


    The Destruction Spear emitted a calamitous power. This was the annihilative power, and it exploded devastatingly from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    As for the life core, it seemed to be absorbed by the Destruction Spear at once, and was disappearing at a visible speed.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to have blurred all of a sudden. An image appeared vaguely in his mind. It was an incomparably large lifeform, comparable in size to a planet, moving rapidly through the cold and dark cosmos.


    Suddenly, a huge hand that seemed to cover the entire starry space slammed down on the behemoth.


    How magnificent was that power?


    In front of that huge hand, even the cosmos seemed so insignificant. The behemoth comparable to the size of a planet kept wailing, its voice filled with unending fear.


    Bang.


    The behemoth¡¯s body exploded, and an incomparably dazzling scarlet crystal appeared in the cosmos. It was seized by the huge hand.


    All kinds of humiliation and indignation seemed to linger in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Could that be the life core?¡±


    This was the last thought in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Then, his consciousness blurred.


    After Lin Feng fainted, he had no idea that as the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction erupted, a huge hole was suddenly blasted in his chest. His entire combat body was shattered and on the verge of collapse.


    A spear suddenly flew out from Lin Feng¡¯s chest. It was the Spear of Destruction. It emitted a black light that spread in all directions like a torrent.


    Wherever this black light swept past, everything was reduced to dust.


    The Demon Emperor Mo did not even let out a scream before its massive body turned to ashes and disappeared into the underground river. The uninjured Demon Emperor Millipede managed to hold out for a while, but it did not even last for a minute. It also cried out in agony and tried to escape in a frenzy.


    However, the annihilative power of the Destruction Spear swept out in a devastating torrent. The Demon Emperor Millipede only took a few steps back before turning into ashes as well.


    Only Lin Feng survived. His combat body, which had also suffered extensive damage, shrank from 100 meters to only about 50 meters. However, due to the large amount of energy in his life core, it actually managed to hold out and was not destroyed.


    Even so, Lin Feng lost consciousness, and his combat body was on the verge of collapse.


    In this dark and lonely underground river, the Spear of Destruction seemed to be incomparably avaricious as it devoured the massive life core in a frenzy. Although most of the energy in the life core was absorbed by the Spear of Destruction, a portion still entered Lin Feng¡¯s body and was quickly absorbed by the Tidal Combat Body.


    However, Lin Feng still showed no signs of waking up.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    The Eighteen Grottoes of Dragon Head had all collapsed.


    When the Invincible Fist Sage finally flew out, he realized that all the area within a radius of 50 kilometers had actually collapsed. It was as if a terrifying earthquake had erupted. It was literally ground-shattering, and a huge pit had formed.


    However, this huge pit did not last for long. The entire area within a radius of 500 kilometers trembled. Even the ley lines were shaken, the mountains collapsed, the flows of rivers were stoppered, and the entire geologic plate was moving.


    The Invincible Fist Sage could only watch all of this happen. Although he was a dignified Sage, there was nothing he could do against this terrifying natural power.


    Finally, everything returned to normal. However, the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead had long disappeared. There was not even a single familiar characteristic.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot, but he still retained a trace of hope. He was waiting, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    The Invincible Fist Sage sat cross-legged on the ground. His face was flushed, and his eyes were almost unblinking. He was waiting, waiting for the deadline of a month.


    Lin Feng had once said that the time limit was a month. If Lin Feng did not appear in a month, there was no need to wait for him anymore.


    When the morning sun shone on the earth, a fiery red cloud formed at the horizon.


    The aura on the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s body erupted with a bang. At this moment, it was as if the world had collapsed. Even the sky seemed to have turned into a burning cloud of fire.


    It had been a month! The Invincible Fist Sage had waited for an entire month. He was looking forward to a miracle, but the hope of this miracle seemed to be getting slimmer and slimmer¡­

 Chapter 315 - Fall

    The Invincible Fist Sage did not give up. He kept waiting where he was.


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    He waited for three months, but Lin Feng still did not appear.


    The Invincible Fist Sage closed his eyes. No matter how unbelievable it was, this was the truth. Lin Feng was most likely dead.


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage sent a short message on the communicator.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng fell in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead three months ago!¡±


    ¡­


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi had been very happy during this period of time.


    Through the excavation of the ancient ruins, they had already conquered many things and obtained a lot of technology from the ancient ruins. As long as they used it slightly, they could bring the technology of the entire human world to greater heights, ushering in a technological boom!


    Although they were martial artists and had entered the martial arts era, they were not obstinate about it. They naturally knew the changes technology could bring.


    Currently, humanity¡¯s martial strength could not advance by leaps and bounds. Technological advancement could also increase humanity¡¯s strength day by day.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, Sage Yuanyi and Sage Kang¡¯s communicators rang.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s the Invincible Fist Sage. I heard from him some time back that he¡¯s going to explore the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. Does he have good news?¡±


    Sage Kang was in a good mood, so he did not think much about it and switched on his communicator.


    However, the moment he saw the content on his communicator, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    ¡°Sage Kang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sage Yuanyi hurriedly took out his communicator, and his expression also changed drastically.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Sage Kang muttered to himself in a low voice. It was as if all his vitality had been drained at once.


    Lin Feng was dead. Sage Kang had had high hopes for Lin Feng, but Lin Feng had died in the Eighteen Grottoes of the Dragonhead just after becoming the tenth Sage.


    ¡°Get to the bottom of this immediately.¡±


    Daoist Yuanyi urgently contacted the Invincible Fist Sage.


    ¡­


    Sage Batai was the only Sage in the consortium faction. The consortium faction under his control had astonishing power. Economically, Sage Batai was even wealthier than a country!


    At this moment, Sage Batai was looking at a short message on his communicator.


    ¡°Lin Feng is dead?¡±


    Sage Batai looked through it carefully again. Lin Feng was indeed dead, and it was a message from the Invincible Fist Sage himself. Although he did not get along with the Invincible Fist Sage, the Invincible Fist Sage would not lie to him about such a major matter.


    Sage Batai was actually more interested in knowing the secret on Lin Feng. Being able to possess the combat power of a Sage with the strength of two life transitions was a shocking secret in itself.


    Unfortunately, neither the Invincible Fist Sage nor Sage Kang supported him in strong-arming Lin Feng with forceful methods. They even made Lin Feng the tenth Sage of humanity. This made Sage Batai very dissatisfied, because now that Lin Feng had become a Sage of humanity, even he could no longer use some forceful methods to strong-arm Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, he would suffer the wrath of the other eight Sages.


    Beep-beep.


    Suddenly, another short message appeared on Sage Batai¡¯s communicator. The sender was a strange string of code.


    ¡°Lin Feng is dead. I want that Spear of Destruction!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Sage Batai¡¯s eyes, and he immediately replied, ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed to know such confidential information.¡±


    Sage Batai even suspected that the other party was a Sage. Only Sages would know such secret information immediately.


    ¡°Do not try to guess my identity. You only need to know how much you have benefited from me. Help me find the Spear of Destruction this time, and I will give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡±


    ¡°You want the path ahead, five life transitions! Perhaps you¡¯ve already longed for it for quite some time.¡±


    Seeing this message, Sage Batai gasped.


    Currently, humanity only had Sages with four life transitions. How could anyone know the secret of the fifth life transition?


    However, he remembered that this person had found Sage Batai when he was still in his third life transition. Then, they provided the secret to Sage Batai¡¯s fourth life transition. In just over a decade, Sage Batai had finally undergone four life transitions and become a Sage.


    This mysterious person was too enigmatic and unfathomable.


    Even though Sage Batai did not quite believe it, the other party had always been cryptic, and knew too many of his secrets. Perhaps there really was a secret to five life transitions.


    As for who the other party was?


    Sage Batai did not know either. Perhaps it was the devil. Perhaps it was someone else. He couldn¡¯t be sure.


    However, as long as he could undergo five life transitions, he would become a supreme existence among humanity. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter to find this mysterious person who was being deliberately enigmatic?


    ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can find the Spear of Destruction. However, that robot with the combat power of a Sage from the League of Guardians must belong to me. I need a way to control that robot.¡±


    ¡°Deal! You only need to control the intelligent core of that robot. It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll send a program to your communicator. When the time comes, subdue that robot, approach the robot with the communicator, and activate the program.¡±


    Soon, Sage Batai¡¯s communicator returned to silence.


    ¡°Night Devil¡­ I don¡¯t care who you are. Hmph, after I obtain the robot, I¡¯ll undergo the fifth life transition quickly. No matter how deep you hide, when the time comes, I¡¯ll mobilize all the power of humanity, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to expose you!¡±


    Sage Batai gritted his teeth. In his hand lay a badge of the Night Devil.


    ¡­


    ¡°Qiji, you¡¯ve done well during this period of time. The unofficial members of the League of Guardians has actually increased to a million!¡±


    At the League of Guardians Headquarters, Qu Chen had obtained some authority. Hence, she had been overseeing the headquarters and helping Lin Feng to manage the League of Guardians.


    During this period of time, the League of Guardians developed very quickly, especially the unofficial members. Zhang Qiji was fully in charge of them. In a very short period of time, they had already developed to a remarkable level.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, this isn¡¯t much of a contribution. The unofficial members are all scrambling to join the League of Guardians on their own. I just established some rules and regulations.¡±


    Zhang Qiji knew very well that unofficial members were just unofficial members. The foundation of the League of Guardians was still those official members.


    ¡°By the way, has Brother Feng still not returned?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Perhaps something delayed him.¡±


    Qu Chen also frowned slightly. It had been three months, but Lin Feng still had not returned. There was not even any news. Although Lin Feng was a Sage, Qu Chen could not help but feel a little worried.


    Seeing that Qu Chen seemed a little worried, Zhang Qiji said with a smile, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Brother Feng is a Sage. What danger can he be in? Perhaps he¡¯s doing something big to save humanity right now.¡±


    This was not flattery. Sages indeed shouldered the heavy responsibility of ensuring the safety of all humans. As a Sage, many of the things Lin Feng did were indeed to protect all of humanity.


    ¡°Beep-beep-beep. Invasion! Invasion! Invasion!¡±


    Suddenly, an emergency alarm sounded at the League of Guardians Headquarters. Even the Guardians were alarmed.

 Chapter 316 - Invasion!

    ¡°Invasion?¡±


    Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji immediately stood up.


    The defensive measures of the League of Guardians were set up by Lin Feng. As long as someone entered the defensive range of the League of Guardians Headquarters without the permission of the guards, it would be considered an invasion.


    There were no dire beasts now. Who would dare to invade the League of Guardians?


    Swoosh.


    When Zhang Qiji and Qu Chen walked out, they saw that a small airship had already appeared in the sky. A figure exited it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Sage Batai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen his image before. He¡¯s Sage Batai from the consortium faction!¡±


    Qu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Sage Batai on the airship. However, she was still a little confused. Why would Sage Batai suddenly come to the League of Guardians Headquarters?


    However, she still used her authority to turn off the alarm immediately.


    After the alarm was switched off, the originally restless Guardian¡¯s eyes flashed red as it sat down again. It was presided over the League of Guardians like a pylon.


    Only Qu Chen had the authority to command the Guardian!


    ¡°Sage Batai, apologies for the lack of a formal welcome!¡±


    Qu Chen bowed respectfully to Sage Batai. Many martial artists in the League of Guardians also expressed their respect to Sage Batai.


    Sage Batai took a step forward and landed on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Sage Batai looked at Qu Chen. Although Lin Feng¡¯s engagement was very low-key, Sages like them still knew. In particular, Lin Feng had transferred a portion of the authority of the League of Guardians to Qu Chen, so Qu Chen¡¯s status was even more important.


    ¡°Sage Batai, why are you at the League of Guardians Headquarters?¡±


    Qu Chen was neither obsequious nor supercilious when facing a Sage. After all, she was not representing herself at this moment, but the entire League of Guardians, and Lin Feng!


    ¡°The Invincible Fist Sage hasn¡¯t informed you yet, right? All right, I¡¯ll be the bearer of the unfortunate news.¡±


    Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°What unfortunate news?¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng fought two demon emperors in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, and fell in battle!¡±


    Boom.


    Sage Batai¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue. Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji¡¯s minds went blank. Qu Chen almost lost her footing. Zhang Qiji¡¯s wife, Bai Jing, supported her in time at the side.


    ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Unknowingly, tears had already rolled down Qu Chen¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot as she kept shaking her head. She did not believe this news at all.


    Sage Batai heaved a long sigh and said in a compassionate tone, ¡°Qu Chen, my condolences! Sage Lin Feng died for humanity¡¯s resistance against the demon emperors. He is a hero of humanity!¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng can¡¯t be dead. I¡¯ll contact Brother Feng immediately.¡±


    Zhang Qiji immediately dialed Lin Feng¡¯s communicator. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get through.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Sage Lin Feng is buried deep underground. Even the Sages can¡¯t find his body.¡±


    Qu Chen seemed to have lost all her vitality. Moments of her past relationship with Lin Feng resurfaced in her mind. She could not believe that the last time they left each other for a short time turned out to be goodbye forever.


    Seeing that Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji were both grieving deeply, the League of Guardians was also in chaos.


    Those martial artists were all official members of the League of Guardians. They had joined because the League of Guardians was a fledgling faction, and with a new Sage like Lin Feng, they had a bright future ahead of them.


    Now that they heard the grievous news for the first time, these martial artists were in an uproar. The situation was subtly chaotic.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic. Sage Lin Feng is the tenth Sage of humanity. He died resisting the demon emperors this time as well. He¡¯s a great hero of humanity! We naturally can¡¯t let heroes down. Hence, the League of Guardians will not disband, and will still maintain the status quo. However, certain confidential things must be handed over to the Sages for safekeeping first.¡±


    ¡°Qu Chen, hand over the authority of the League of Guardians Headquarters to me first. Don¡¯t worry, humanity will not forget Sage Lin Feng¡¯s contributions!¡±


    Transfer authority?


    Qu Chen suddenly lifted her head. She glanced around the League of Guardians, and a trace of stubbornness appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Sage Batai, Lin Feng was the one who founded the League of Guardians. Everything here came from his hard work! I will help to guard the results of his hard work. Sage Batai, please understand!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Sage Batai¡¯s gaze was sharp, and naturally emitted an aura.


    Qu Chen actually did not want to hand over the authority of the League of Guardians Headquarters. In fact, Sage Batai did not have much ambition or thoughts about the League of Guardians. His only goals were the Spear of Destruction and the robot with the combat power of a Sage!


    ¡°Qu Chen, the transfer of authority is the decision of the Sages. After all, the League of Guardians is of great importance. There is also a robot with the combat power of Sages and countless armed robots. If any accidents happen, it will cause a calamity for the entire human society. Please consider the greater good!¡± Sage Batai¡¯s tone even became slightly harsh.


    ¡°Is this really the Sages¡¯ decision? Let me ask Lord Invincible Fist Sage first.¡±


    Qu Chen immediately took out her communicator. Compared to Sage Batai, she trusted the Invincible Fist Sage more. After all, Lin Feng was also from the Myriad Academy. Moreover, before Lin Feng left, he gave Qu Chen the contact details of the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Kang, and told Qu Chen to look for the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Kang if anything happened.


    Seeing that Qu Chen was about to call the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s communicator, Sage Batai waved his hand, and the communicator in Qu Chen¡¯s hand landed in Sage Batai¡¯s hand.


    ¡°All of you, listen up. Sage Lin Feng is dead. I will take over the League of Guardians for the time being! Those who act rashly will be charged with crimes against humanity!¡±


    Sage Batai could not be bothered with the pretense anymore. He had long made up his mind to obtain the robot with the combat power of a Sage and the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Sage Batai, is this how you treat Sage Lin Feng¡¯s family?¡±


    Although Zhang Qiji could not quite withstand the aura of a Sage, he still braced himself and said while trembling.


    Now, everyone could see clearly that Sage Batai was not acting on a resolution from the Sages. He was clearly plotting to seize the League of Guardians. Sage Lin Feng had just died, and Sage Batai was already doing this. It was truly disappointing.


    However, how terrifying was the might of a Sage?


    Even the official members of the League of Guardians did not dare to step forward to stop him.


    ¡°Transfer your authority!¡± Sage Batai¡¯s tone was cold.


    Qu Chen gritted her teeth. She glanced at the League of Guardians around her and smiled wanly.


    ¡°I will help to guard your hard work! Guardian, activate and lock onto the intruder!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Qu Chen finished speaking, the huge robot in the League of Guardians immediately stood up and locked its gaze on Sage Batai.


    ¡°Enemy invasion! Combat mode activated!¡±


    The Guardian with the combat power of a Sage immediately activated its combat mode.


    ¡°Damn it! You actually dare to attack a Sage?¡±


    Sage Batai was extremely furious. He wished he could strike Qu Chen dead on the spot. However, he could not do it, for the terrifying robot had already been activated, and was charging towards him in a frenzy.

 Chapter 317 - Coming Through the Air

    Bang.


    As a war machine of the third civilization, once the Guardian activated its combat mode, it would unleash its full power without holding back at all.


    The Guardian struck out with a palm and sent Sage Batai flying. Even if Sage Batai protected his entire body with Astral Power immediately, it was useless.


    A huge hole was blasted through the door. The Guardian followed closely behind and flew out as well.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s leave this place quickly. Are there any safe places?¡±


    ¡°Yes, follow me!¡±


    Qu Chen also knew that the situation was grave now. When she activated the Guardian combat mode, the situation was already very serious. Sage Batai was a high and mighty Sage. How could he tolerate the confrontation of the League of Guardians?


    Sage Batai was determined to seize the League of Guardians by force. There was no longer any possibility of reconciliation between the two parties.


    Hence, Qu Chen led Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing into the underground tunnel in a hurry. There was a huge basement there.


    Actually, this was the true ruin left behind by the third civilization. The League of Guardians above was only constructed by Lin Feng using robots.


    Be it the production of energy weapons, the energy conversion system, or the robot army, they were all located here underground. Only Lin Feng and Qu Chen had the authority to enter this place.


    Zhang Qiji was not in the mood to admire this magnificent underground building. He hurriedly asked, ¡°We can see the situation outside from here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go to the control room!¡±


    Qu Chen brought Zhang Qiji and Bai Jing to the control room. In the control room, they could see all the scenes in the League of Guardians. There were also many cameras installed outside.


    At this moment, the Guardian had already gone out while chasing after Batai. However, Sage Batai was a distinguished Sage. He was caught off guard by the Guardian, but was only in a slightly sorry state.


    Then, Sage Batai deployed the Divine Kingdom. In the void behind him, a huge water giant appeared. It was much larger than even the Guardian¡¯s body, and appeared very daunting.


    Zhang Qiji was very calm at this moment. He looked at the huge water giant, then at the Guardian. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, if we want to protect Brother Feng¡¯s hard work, we can¡¯t rely on the Guardian for everything. Sage Batai definitely isn¡¯t acting on the resolution of the Sages. I don¡¯t believe the Sages would treat Brother Feng like this. You should contact the other Sages first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s contact the Sages!¡±


    Qu Chen also came back to her senses. Sage Batai¡¯s reaction was so intense earlier, and he even destroyed Qu Chen¡¯s communicator. He clearly had a guilty conscience. Sage Batai definitely did not obtain the support of the other Sages.


    Hence, Qu Chen took Zhang Qiji¡¯s communicator and contacted the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Kang again.


    ¡­


    Three months had passed, but the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s heart was still filled with sorrow and regret. He felt that he was to blame for Lin Feng¡¯s death. If he had not invited Lin Feng to explore the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, Lin Feng would not have died.


    However, no matter how regretful he was, it was too late. The Invincible Fist Sage only wanted to settle the matters at the base after some time, and then personally go to Central Sea to apologize to Lin Feng¡¯s family.


    Although he was a Sage, he was a person of integrity. He was the one to blame for Lin Feng¡¯s death, so he would take responsibility! Although Lin Feng was dead, Lin Feng still had a family. At the very least, he had to ensure that Lin Feng¡¯s family could live without worry for the rest of their lives.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s communicator rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    It had to be known that the communicators of the Sages were specially customized, and their information were the most tightly protected. It was impossible for any other unknown number to dial accidentally.


    The only possibility was that someone already knew his number.


    The Invincible Fist Sage picked up the call. An anxious voice came from the other end.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The aura on the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s body turned incomparably violent, like a volcanic eruption. There was even a chilling killing intent that seemed almost tangible.


    ¡°Batai, you deserve to die!¡±


    Boom.


    The aura on the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s body erupted completely. He suddenly rushed out of the room and headed straight for the airship docked in the base.


    ¡­


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi had been paying close attention to the excavation of the seventh civilization ruin recently. Originally, this was a good thing. The excavation work was also going very well, and the progress was slowly accelerating.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s death negated all of this excitement.


    ¡°Sometimes, I keep feeling that it¡¯s surreal. How can the Lin Feng who always made miracles really die just like that?¡±


    Even now, Sage Kang still could not quite believe it. Or rather, he did not want to believe it.


    They had been doing well with all ten Sages. With the addition of someone as strong as Lin Feng, with the combat power of a Sage, the pressure on the Nine Sages would be greatly reduced.


    But now, saying anything else was pointless.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    An unknown number appeared on Sage Kang¡¯s communicator.


    Sage Kang frowned. He had basically noted down all the people who knew his communicator number. It was rare for an unfamiliar number to suddenly appear as now.


    However, he still picked up the call.


    Thud.


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression became darker and darker. Finally, he hung up.


    ¡°Batai, you¡¯re really¡­ really selfish and willful!¡±


    Seeing Sage Kang gnashing his teeth in anger, Sage Yuanyi hurriedly asked, ¡°Sage Kang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Batai has arrived at the League of Guardians Headquarters to seize the League of Guardians by force! Lin Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e has already activated that robot with the combat power of a Sage, and it is fighting with Batai right now!¡±


    Sage Yuanyi¡¯s expression also changed drastically. ¡°This Batai is really blinded by greed. Lin Feng has just died, and he¡¯s already treating Lin Feng¡¯s hard work like this? Sage Kang, what are you going to do? Hold the Conference of Sages?¡±


    ¡°No, Lin Feng trusts the Invincible Fist Sage the most, not me! Since I¡¯ve been contacted, the Invincible Fist Sage must have been contacted in advance. With the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s temper¡­ he might kill Batai!¡±


    Sage Kang was deeply worried. He had no choice but to step in. Otherwise, the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai would definitely fight to the death. Losing any one of them would be a loss for the entire human race.


    ¡°I have to go to the League of Guardians to stop Batai immediately! Sage Yuanyi, stay here. Don¡¯t let anything happen to the Black Wind Canyon again.¡±


    ¡°Sage Kang, go quickly. Leave everything here to me.¡±


    Hence, Sage Kang did not waste any more time. He immediately took the airship and rushed towards the League of Guardians.


    ¡­


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters!¡±


    Outside the League of Guardians, when Sage Batai used the Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    His Divine Kingdom was a kind of legendary ¡°heavy water¡±. Every drop of water was incomparably heavy. While in the Divine Kingdom and inducing massive waves, In terms of combat power, Sage Batai was not inferior to the Invincible Fist Sage.


    In fact, in terms of binding power, the Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters could be considered the strongest among the Nine Sages!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rolling waves struck the Guardian. Although the Guardian had the combat power of a Sage, that was all it was. Without the Divine Kingdom, the Guardian was at a huge disadvantage. Its abilities were too uniform.


    If it had the Spear of Destruction, the outcome might be different, but without it, the Guardian¡¯s strength was indeed much weaker.


    In the Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters, rolling waves trapped the Guardian. It was as if countless mountains were pressing down on the Guardian, preventing it from moving.


    ¡°Hmph, a robot is just a robot. It¡¯s too rigid and can¡¯t hold up against a blow! However, it¡¯s not bad if made into a fighter.¡±


    Sage Batai approached the Guardian and took out his communicator to activate the program that the mysterious person had sent to his communicator.


    Soon, the red light in the Guardian¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. After a while, the Guardian suddenly raised his head and said in a mechanical voice, ¡°Restarting the intelligent program. Binding Master¡¯s authority. Master confirmed!¡±


    ¡°It really works?¡±


    Sage Batai waved his hand and released his restraints on the Guardian. He also gave some orders. As expected, the Guardian followed them one by one. Relying on that program, Sage Batai really had control over the Guardian now.


    While Sage Batai was happy, he also became even warier of that mysterious person.


    ¡°Guardian, where is the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    ¡°The Spear of Destruction has been taken by the previous master.¡±


    ¡°Taken?¡±


    Sage Batai was a little surprised, but he was not dismayed. In fact, it was better without the Spear of Destruction. The mysterious man could not hold it against him. After all, it was not that he had not kept his promise, but that he could not find the Spear of Destruction at all.


    In any case, he had gained a lot this time. After controlling the Guardian, the authority of the entire League of Guardians naturally fell into his hands. Controlling the League of Guardians would be easy.


    He was still looking forward to finding the secret of Lin Feng.


    Just as Sage Batai was about to enter the League of Guardians Headquarters, an angry voice suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    ¡°Batai, you deserve to die!¡±


    In an instant, the entire sky seemed to have turned into a burning cloud of fire. A huge flaming giant was approaching through the air!

 Chapter 318 - Battle between Sages

    ¡°Oh, Invincible Fist Sage?¡±


    A terrifying ball of flames in the horizon transformed into a fiery cloud. A huge flaming giant walked out of the fiery cloud, stepping through the air, emitting a monstrous ferocity!


    It was the Invincible Fist Sage!


    The appearance of the flaming giant was largely similar to the Invincible Fist Sage.


    As soon as the flaming giant appeared, its body emitted a cold killing intent. With a furious roar, terrifying flames swept over and smashed towards Sage Batai.


    Bang.


    Sage Batai¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters seemed to be filled with flames. Even the mass of heavy water was instantly evaporated. Sage Batai was sent flying by a head-on strike.


    ¡°Invincible Fist Sage!¡±


    Sage Batai roared angrily and immediately flew into the sky. Behind him, a giant formed entirely from water and treading on the waves appeared. It roared in rage.


    ¡°The Invincible Fist Sage is here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Invincible Fist Sage. This is bad. Is a civil war about to break out between two Sages?¡±


    ¡°The last civil war almost caused humanity to fall apart. Sages, don¡¯t get into a civil war¡­¡±


    Many martial artists saw that the Invincible Fist Sage had arrived. Moreover, he was filled with anger as soon as he arrived and attacked Sage Batai directly. Even ordinary Metamorphic Realm martial artists could sense his awe-inspiring killing intent.


    When a Sage was enraged, the world would tremble before them!


    Wild flames burned the sky.


    Fearsome waves struck the ground.


    As the flames collided with the heavy water, the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai confronted each other. No matter who won or lost in the battle between Sages, it would be a calamity for all of humanity.


    Even though Sage Batai had gone overboard, the martial artists disliked seeing Sages fight even more, when it would lead to a civil war of humanity!


    Underground at the League of Guardians, Zhang Qiji and Qu Chen saw the arrival of the Invincible Fist Sage. The collision between the two Sages was very intense. In particular, seeing the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s furious gaze, Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Invincible Fist Sage has finally arrived. It seems like the Invincible Fist Sage is very angry. However, we can¡¯t go out yet. Let¡¯s see how things develop first.¡±


    Zhang Qiji was actually also worried that a great battle between Sages might trigger a series of events. Normally, he definitely would not want to see a great battle between Sages. Now, however, he was considering the League of Guardians and for Lin Feng¡¯s hard work, and was vaguely looking forward to the great battle between Sages instead.


    Only by having the situation escalate could they possibly defend the League of Guardians!


    In the sky, Sage Batai¡¯s face was dark. He had just suffered a subtle loss and was in a rather sorry state.


    ¡°Invincible, are you trying to start a civil war with me?¡± Sage Batai shouted sternly.


    ¡°Civil war? You think too highly of yourself. I want to kill you!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s killing intent soared. Lin Feng had just died, and Lin Feng had died for him. How could he stand aside and watch as Sage Batai took advantage of the opportunity to take away Lin Feng¡¯s hard work?


    ¡°Invincible, I know about your relationship with Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng is already dead. What is left of the League of Guardians that he established? Are some ordinary martial artists supposed to be comparable to the Nine Sages? I only want this robot, and even the energy weapons can be divided equally among the five major factions. That will be very beneficial for all of humanity. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t understand indeed. I don¡¯t understand how someone can be as shameless as you. For humanity? More like for yourself!¡±


    The Divine Kingdoms of the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai collided violently. Terrifying aftershocks spread in all directions, and even the world was drastically changed.


    Sage Batai¡¯s expression changed. Then, he said sinisterly, ¡°Invincible, do you really want to make an enemy of me?¡±


    ¡°Batai, such dishonor is unacceptable! How can a dignified Sage be so shameless? Lin Feng has just died, and you¡¯re already eager to rob his work. Haha, do you even know why Lin Feng had died?¡±


    ¡°He died it to resist two demon emperors. He died to save me! Unless I die, you can forget about taking anything from the League of Guardians!¡±


    There was also resentment between the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai, but in the past, that was only some differences in ideals and minor conflicts. This time, Sage Batai¡¯s actions angered the Invincible Fist Sage so much that he even developed killing intent.


    Such dishonor was unacceptable!


    Sage Batai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Hmph, Invincible, let¡¯s fight then. Everyone says that you¡¯re strong, enough to be ranked in the top three among Sages. Let me see just how strong you are.¡±


    ¡°Divine Fire of Apocalypse!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage had the conviction to kill. His monstrous killing intent was almost tangible. His Divine Kingdom of Fire was filled with terrifying flames.


    It was as if a meteor shower had appeared in the sky, blasting towards Sage Batai from all directions.


    Sage Batai paid no heed to it. He also unleashed his Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters to the limit. It constantly interwove and collided with the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Fire, entangling each other in a frenzy.


    This was a true battle between Sages!


    Everyone was terrified. It was as if the world was about to be sundered apart. The sky appeared to be wailing, and the ground seemed to be shaking in agony.


    Cracks appeared one after another like spiderwebs. The distant mountains were razed to the ground. Even many buildings in the League of Guardians Headquarters were swept away and reduced to rubble.


    The destructive power of Sages was astonishing, especially in a great battle between two Sages. Moreover, both parties had developed killing intent. They did not hold back at all when attacking, and went all out.


    Fire and water were innately incompatible with each other. The Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai wielded the Divine Kingdom of Fire and the Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters respectively. Water could extinguish flames, and flames could similarly boil water.


    Every clash between the two Sages was actually evenly matched. The Invincible Fist Sage was known as the ¡°Fist Sage¡±. His strength must be very terrifying, far surpassing other Sages.


    However, every drop of heavy water in Sage Batai¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters seemed to weigh a thousand tons. In the Divine Kingdom, relying on his heavy waters, Sage Batai¡¯s strength was not inferior to the Invincible Fist Sage at all.


    This was what it truly meant to be evenly matched. Neither could do anything to the other.


    ¡°Invincible, unfortunately, you¡¯re already too late! Guardian, attack!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Sage Batai¡¯s eyes. He and the Invincible Fist Sage were evenly matched, but he had already controlled the robot with the combat power of a Sage.


    Hence, the robot made its move.


    Even if the Invincible Fist Sage discovered the robot, it was useless. He was surrounded by Sage Batai¡¯s heavy water and could not escape at all. If he wanted to deal with the robot, he would be severely injured by Sage Batai¡¯s heavy water.


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage could only choose to resist them head-on!


    Bang.


    How terrifying was the power of a robot with the combat power of a Sage?


    With a single punch, the Invincible Fist Sage felt all the Astral Power in his body dissipate. His entire body seemed to have suffered a devastating blow.


    ¡°Haha, Invincible, die!¡±


    Sage Batai was overjoyed. The Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters simmered again. The infinite heavy water condensed into a wave, and slammed hard towards the Invincible Fist Sage.

 Chapter 319 - Sage Kangs Greater Good

    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°The Invincible Fist Sage is in danger!¡±


    Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji had been on tenterhooks the entire time. They really hoped that the Invincible Fist Sage could defeat Sage Batai.


    But now, Sage Batai had shamelessly used the Guardian of the League of Guardians to deal the Invincible Fist Sage a fatal blow.


    Even if they were not Sages, they could tell that if the Invincible Fist Sage was struck, he would be severely injured, if not dead.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, a figure quickly flashed past in the distance. He was very fast. When his voice sounded, he was still in the distance. However, before his voice fell, he had already arrived in front of the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Boom.


    The heavy wave slammed towards the Invincible Fist Sage, with a wave of the hand of the mysterious figure, a storm formed in the sky, immediately holding the heavy wave at bay.


    ¡°Sage Kang?¡±


    When Sage Batai saw who it was, his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Kang!¡±


    ¡°Now that Sage Kang is here, he might be able to end the battle between the two Sages.¡±


    Seeing that it was Sage Kang, many martial artists could not help but cheer.


    Among the Nine Sages, perhaps Sage Kang was not the strongest, but his reputation was the greatest. He was the first human Sage to undergo four life transitions, and was known as The Pioneer.


    He had made many major contributions to humanity. It could be said that he was wholly dedicated to humanity.


    ¡°Elder Kang, you came at the right time. Join forces with me to kill Batai!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his killing intent towards Sage Batai did not decrease at all.


    Batai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Kang, you want to attack me too?¡±


    Sage Kang glanced at the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a battle between Sages to break out, because that will cause a civil war among humans. No matter which of you is injured, it will be a major loss to humanity. We have already lost Sage Lin Feng. We can¡¯t lose another Sage!¡±


    Batai heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid of Sage Kang, if Sage Kang was determined to join forces with the Invincible Fist Sage, he would probably be in trouble as well.


    However, since Sage Kang was concerned about the greater good of humanity, Sage Batai was no longer worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all Sages, pillars of humanity! Although I¡¯m a little domineering, I just want to seize the initiative. Moreover, I¡¯ve already made concessions. The League of Guardians no longer has a Sage presiding over it, and it still possesses so many resources. This in itself is unfair and does not benefit the development of humanity.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± The Invincible Fist Sage sneered.


    ¡°Invincible, everyone knows about your relationship with Lin Feng. I won¡¯t argue with you. Sage Lin Feng is indeed a hero of humanity, but I¡¯m probably not the only one interested in some of his secrets, right? Since he¡¯s no longer around, there¡¯s no need for his League of Guardians to exist. If the Nine Sages can study his secrets and gain something, wouldn¡¯t that be the greatest contribution to humanity?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Sage Batai, why don¡¯t you contribute everything from your consortium faction? For the sake of humanity, right?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage did not listen to Sage Batai¡¯s excuses at all.


    ¡°Invincible, you¡¯re being unreasonable. I can swear here and now that if anything happens to me one day, the consortium faction will be for all of you to divide. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think everyone is as selfish as you? You won¡¯t care about what happens after you are dead. Lin Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e is still in the League of Guardians, and the robot with the combat power of Sages belongs to it. Why can¡¯t the League of Guardians stand?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of selfishness, Invincible, is your academic faction not selfish? Hmph, how many resources do the three Sages of your academic faction possess? Normally, Sage Kang doesn¡¯t hold it against your academic faction for the sake of the greater good. Do you really think our consortium faction is afraid of you?¡±


    Sage Batai and the Invincible Sage had completely fallen out with each other. Moreover, the conflict involved the consortium faction and the academic faction.


    Once the five major factions were divided in their values, and each factor acted for itself, it would be a disaster for the entire human race.


    ¡°Enough! If there is anything, we¡¯ll convene a Conference of Sages and let the Conference of Sages resolve it!¡±


    Sage Kang took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter ends here, Batai. Don¡¯t be demanding after already gaining the advantage. You can keep the robot with the combat power of a Sage for now. As for the League of Guardians, it will be decided by the Conference of Sages.¡±


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t take the robot either!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage glared at Sage Batai.


    Batai was a little dissatisfied. After all, he still wanted to search the League of Guardians and see if Lin Feng had placed some secrets there.


    Unfortunately, the Invincible Fist Sage intercepted him.


    Now that Sage Kang was here, it was already a huge gain for Batai to obtain a robot with the combat power of a Sage. He had even vaguely become the top among the Nine Sages.


    Hence, he went along with Sage Kang¡¯s words and said, ¡°All right, everything will be decided by the Conference of Sages.¡±


    Thus, Sage Batai left the League of Guardians with the Guardian.


    Looking at Sage Batai¡¯s slowly departing figure, the Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    ¡°Invincible, let this matter end here.¡±


    2


    Sage Kang heaved a long sigh.


    The Invincible Fist Sage looked at Sage Kang coldly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Sage Kang, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡±


    Met with the coldness and aloofness in the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s tone, Sage Kang opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end.


    He felt very guilty about this matter!


    However, for the sake of the greater good, he did not want a war between Sages, let alone see the intrinsic order of humanity collapse and lead to a civil war. He could only choose to make concessions to keep the peace.


    It was despite the fact that he also did not agree with Sage Batai¡¯s actions, and it was all thanks to him that Lin Feng became a Sage back then.


    For the sake of the ¡°greater good¡± in his heart, Sage Kang chose to let down Sage Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage. He also knew that after today, the Nine Sages would probably never be as harmonious as before.


    However, at this point, Sage Kang only hoped to maintain the harmony between Sages on the surface. Humanity could not withstand the ravages of a civil war anymore!


    ¡°I will hold the Conference of Sages as soon as possible to decide the ownership of the League of Guardians.¡±


    With that, Sage Kang left on the airship.


    As the Invincible Fist Sage looked at Sage Kang¡¯s departing figure, a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes as well. However, he immediately took a deep breath, and his gaze grew firm again as he flew directly towards the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    ¡°Qu Chen, you can all come out now.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage came to the League of Guardians Headquarters and shouted in a low voice.


    At this moment, the League of Guardians Headquarters had already been reduced to rubble. Only a few buildings were intact. The aftershock of the battle between Sages just now had even killed a few Metamorphic Realm martial artists by accident.


    Crunch.


    On the ground, a hidden cave slowly opened. Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji quickly walked out of the cave.


    ¡°Lord Sage, is Lin Feng really¡­¡±


    There was still a trace of hope on Qu Chen¡¯s face. She wanted to hear the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s answer with her own ears.

 Chapter 320 - Qu Chens Tenacity

    The Invincible Fist Sage looked at Qu Chen, who had an expectant expression on her face. He opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    In the end, he was the one who started this matter. However, he was still alive, while Lin Feng was dead.


    ¡°Lin Feng is dead. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth. He could not lie to Qu Chen, or he would feel even more uneasy.


    The ¡°truth¡± coming from the Invincible Fist Sage was so cruel. Qu Chen¡¯s face was pale, but she could not even form a word.


    Zhang Qiji also bit his lip tightly, but he said indignantly, ¡°Lord Invincible Fist Sage, you must uphold justice for our League of Guardians! Brother Feng is a dignified Sage and a hero of humanity. How can he still receive such treatment after his death?¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Sage Batai touch a single hair on the League of Guardians!¡±


    At this moment, Qu Chen also said firmly, ¡°Lord Invincible Fist Sage, the League of Guardians must be defended. This is Lin Feng¡¯s hard work! We are counting on you!¡±


    Qu Chen even bowed formally to the Invincible Fist Sage. Now, only the Invincible Fist Sage could help them.


    As for the Guardian that had already been taken by Sage Batai by force, Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji had completely lost hope over it. They only wanted to defend the League of Guardians.


    The Invincible Fist Sage felt incomparably guilty. He gritted his teeth and instantly rose into the air, returning to the airship and disappearing. No matter what, he had to protect Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians!


    After the Invincible Fist Sage left, the League of Guardians Headquarters suddenly became very quiet.


    During this period of time, the League of Guardians had been developing rapidly. The number of official members had grown from the previous 63 to 183 in the present.


    Apart from the martial artists who died from the aftershock of the battle between the Sages, there were still 179 official members of the League of Guardians.


    At this moment, these 179 martial artists had already gathered. They looked at the ruins around the League of Guardians with very complicated gazes.


    Sage Lin Feng was dead, and even the League of Guardians had been destroyed. Even the Guardian had been seized by Sage Batai by force. Some martial artists who originally joined with opportunistic motives immediately began having second thoughts.


    Although Qu Chen had yet to break the genetic lock, she was not an ing¨¦nue. While she was studying alone in the Polar Academy, she had also broadened her horizons.


    Seeing the gazes of these martial artists, she understood what they were thinking.


    ¡°As you can see, Sage Lin Feng of the League of Guardians has already fallen, and the Guardian has been seized by force. Whether the League of Guardians can continue to exist will depend on the decision of the Conference of Sages. I have the authority of the League of Guardians, so I will make the call. If you wish to leave the League of Guardians, you can apply to leave now. I¡¯ll approve it immediately!¡±


    Buzz.


    Hearing Qu Chen¡¯s words, the crowd immediately went into an uproar.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to stop her, but Qu Chen waved her hand. She had already made the decision!


    Normally speaking, once people joined the five major factions or the League of Guardians, they could not leave unless they had done something heinous. Then, the League of Guardians had the right to expel them.


    However, it was almost impossible for martial artists to apply to withdraw themselves.


    However, Qu Chen had already made an offer. She would let those who wanted to leave go.


    Some quick-witted people were immediately tempted. They had come to the League of Guardians for opportunistic reasons, feeling that the League of Guardians had great potential for development. Or perhaps, they were here for Lin Feng in the first place. They felt that Lin Feng was so young, and had great potential in the future, even surpassing Sages.


    But now, all of it had fallen apart!


    Lin Feng had fallen, becoming the first Sage to fall among humans in decades.


    The League of Guardians was also targeted by another Sage. If this went on, how could the League of Guardians keep developing?


    They had already lost hope in the League of Guardians. Now that they heard that Qu Chen would allow them to leave the League of Guardians, of course they were overjoyed.


    Hence, the first person stepped forward.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I apply to leave the League of Guardians!¡±


    The martial artist who walked out first was a Metamorphic Realm martial artist from the first batch to join the League of Guardians.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Many people glared at him, but since he already wanted to leave, Qu Chen naturally would not go back on her word.


    ¡°All right, I approve it. Now, pack your things and leave the League of Guardians. You are no longer a member of the League of Guardians!¡± Qu Chen¡¯s voice was a little icy.


    This martial artist did not have much to pack. Even the League of Guardians had been reduced to rubble. What else did he have to pack?


    Hence, after obtaining Qu Chen¡¯s approval, he left in a hurry.


    Qu Chen had some authority in the League of Guardians, so she could naturally ¡°expel¡± certain martial artists.


    Hence, after the first martial artist left, he was followed by the second, and more. Qu Chen agreed to all of them and immediately removed their names from the League of Guardians.


    The number of official members in the League of Guardians decreased from 179 to 108. A total of 71 people left.


    ¡°Does anyone else want to leave?¡±


    Qu Chen scanned the remaining crowd. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face.


    Lei Sheng! Young Master Lei!


    Back then, after the debacle, Lei Sheng still chose to join the League of Guardians. Moreover, it was with Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°special approval¡±. He actually did not choose to leave.


    Lei Sheng walked out slowly and said firmly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve chosen to join the League of Guardians, we won¡¯t give up so easily. Unless the League of Guardians disbands, we will always be members of the League of Guardians!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Back then, it was Sage Lin Feng who agreed to let us join the League of Guardians. We agree with the ideal of the League of Guardians. That was never for opportunistic motives. We won¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°As long as the League of Guardians isn¡¯t dissolved, we will not leave!¡±


    Looking at these passionate martial artists, Qu Chen also nodded to herself. Only the heavens knew how much pressure she had endured just now. The League of Guardians was founded by Lin Feng alone, and was the result of Lin Feng¡¯s painstaking effort. If all these members had left, she would also be disappointing Lin Feng.


    Fortunately, most of them did not leave. They were the true backbone of the League of Guardians, and trustworthy people!


    Qu Chen knew very well that the League of Guardians was experiencing all kinds of difficulties now, and could not afford any more internal discord. Thus, she might as well let those who wanted to leave go. The remaining people were all people who could go through thick and thin with the League of Guardians.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I will protect the League of Guardians and your hard work on your behalf!¡±


    Qu Chen looked at the surrounding ruins. She gritted her teeth. She could not crumble now. This might be the only thing she could do for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 321 - Leviathan

    The Conference of Sages was held under the direction of Sage Kang.


    The Conference of Sages this time was filled with hostility. The three Sages of the academic faction, led by the Invincible Fist Sage, were engaged in an intense verbal confrontation with Sage Batai of the consortium faction.


    Both parties held nothing back. However, there¡¯s no knowing what benefits Sage Batai had promised that he actually got Sage Claus from the government faction to join his side.


    The two sides were evenly matched and engaged in a fierce dispute.


    The academic faction wanted Sage Batai to hand over the Guardian, but Batai absolutely would not hand over the Guardian. He even requested the disbandment of the League of Guardians, and the contribution of all the robot technology and energy weapons technology in the League of Guardians.


    This was simply a blatant attempt to divide the spoils from the League of Guardians.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was furious. Even Sage Kang¡¯s mediation did not help.


    In the end, under Sage Kang¡¯s mediation, the Conference of Sages made a decision. The League of Guardians would continue to stand, but the energy weapon technology and robot technology could be sold publicly to the five major factions at appropriate ¡°prices¡±.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was very dissatisfied with such a decision. He turned off the projector and left without much ado. Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass also left in anger.


    Sage Bingyu even directly accused Sage Kang of being ¡°unjust¡±.


    The Invincible Fist Sage and the other two Sages left the Conference of Sages. Sages Batai and Claus also left. The two Sages from the military who had not spoken much left as well.


    Only Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi were left in the entire Conference of Sages.


    ¡°Yuanyi, am I really being unjust?¡± Sage Kang suddenly asked.


    Sage Yuanyi had a complex expression. He understood Sage Kang¡¯s difficulties, and he also understood that Sage Kang was wholly dedicated to considering the greater good.


    However, sometimes, Sage Kang was too focused on the ¡°greater good¡±, which resulted in serious consequences.


    ¡°Elder Kang, sometimes, the greater good in your eyes isn¡¯t the greater good for everyone¡­¡±


    With that, Sage Yuanyi left too.


    Sage Kang looked up pensively, but he quickly made up his mind. He was not in the wrong. For the sake of the greater good, he could not allow the Sages to fight among themselves again.


    However, in reality, from this Conference of Sages onwards, the Nine Sages of humanity were actually completely divided!


    ¡­


    In the dark and cold underground river, a spear emitted dim light constantly in the darkness, giving it a mysterious and eerie air.


    Only a mass of flesh was left of Lin Feng¡¯s body, but it enveloped the huge scarlet crystal. It was the life core of a planetary lifeform. Although it was only a fragment of the life core, it was about one percent.


    The fragment that was one percent of the life core was enveloped in Lin Feng¡¯s flesh, which was vaguely devouring the life core fragment. The huge mass of flesh was also squirming constantly, attempting to condense again.


    Lin Feng was plunged into darkness.


    His consciousness seemed to have drifted into a vast cosmos. He seemed to have transformed into a strange behemoth that had lived in cold waters since he was young.


    Moreover, he had a beautiful name, Leviathan!


    Ever since it had memories, the Leviathan was the overlord of the water. It followed its instincts and constantly devoured the creatures in the water. Gradually, its body grew larger and larger, and occasionally, it would have a very strange feeling.


    Finally, after some unknown tens of thousands of years, it became the undisputed overlord of all waters.


    It began to go ashore. When it encountered some strange creatures resisting, it continued to devour them along the way. No power was capable of stopping it.


    It yearned for that feeling, as if there was only one thought in its life, and that was to devour¡ªdevour in a frenzy.


    Gradually, it sensed danger, as if the danger it was destined to encounter was about to arrive. It had made a lot of preparations for that day, and devoured everything on the continent in an incomparably frenzy.


    There were some relatively powerful lifeforms in the past, but before its massive size, they were like ants that could not even fill its stomach.


    Finally, the danger of the Leviathan arrived. Following ancient memories, or rather, instincts, its body was ¡°desiring¡±, desperately ¡°desiring¡± a transition in life.


    And so, it exploded.


    That moment was the most painful moment it had experienced since its birth. Countless fragments appeared in its memory. There was the cosmos; there was the universe.


    And it was about to become a great lifeform that could traverse the universe!


    Finally, it succeeded. Its body became larger than the entire world. It devoured the entire world, before finally completing its ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    After completing its metamorphosis, it traveled the cosmos. Whenever it encountered a life planet, it would devour it wantonly.


    Sometimes, it also encountered stronger lifeforms. Just a little aura could make it flee. Fortunately, it had obtained some innate abilities from its memories.


    In the universe, it was very fast, shockingly fast. In the past, many lifeforms with stronger auras than it had wanted to pursue it, but they were all shaken off by its incredible speed.


    The universe was lonely, and the memories came and went.


    Suddenly, a huge hand appeared in the cosmos. Leviathan felt despair. Its huge body did not seem to have any resistance against the huge hand.


    Boom.


    It exploded. The Leviathan¡¯s body exploded, but Lin Feng¡¯s memory slowly awakened.


    ¡°I¡¯m Leviathan?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m Lin Feng!¡±


    Countless scenes appeared in his memory, from when he was young to when he became the tenth Sage of humanity. All of this was vivid in his mind. Perhaps, compared to the billions of years of memories of the Leviathan, Lin Feng¡¯s mere 20 years of memories were insignificant.


    However, these memories were unforgettable to Lin Feng. He would not forget them, even after a thousand or ten thousand years.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng, I¡¯m not the Leviathan! Just now, I was lost in the memories of the Leviathan?¡±


    Lin Feng woke up. His consciousness resumed, and he realized that what had just happened was the memory of the Leviathan, and it was an incomplete memory.


    That huge life core was probably the life core of the Leviathan. It contained the memories, energy, and essence of the Leviathan¡¯s entire life.


    Even though it was only a fragment that was one percent of a life core, it was incomparably powerful to Lin Feng.


    ¡°So life transitions are actually so simple¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly. ¡°My body¡­¡±


    However, Lin Feng quickly sensed that he did not even have a body now. There was only a mass of flesh, and his consciousness was attached to the life core.


    As long as his consciousness remained, Lin Feng¡¯s flesh and blood also had the ¡°undying characteristic¡±. Hence, even if there was only a little flesh and blood left, he could still condense it again.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a large amount of energy surged into the life core. The mass of flesh quickly condensed and expanded.

 Chapter 322 - Three Life Transitions

    Ten meters, fifty meters, a hundred meters, two hundred meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had recovered to 260 meters, but the life core in his body only shrunk by a little.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was very calm. His eyes were on the Spear of Destruction in front of him.


    ¡°Annihilative power¡­¡±


    In the Leviathan¡¯s billions of years of memories, Lin Feng saw the Leviathan destroy the world where it was born step by step. When it ¡°transitioned¡± to a planetary lifeform, it devoured its home planet.


    This was really cruel. The planet that gave birth to a planetary lifeform was ultimately devoured by the planetary lifeform, turned into energy to support the ¡°transition¡± of the planetary lifeform.


    However, the universe was cold and dark to begin with, and incomparably cruel.


    Later on, the Leviathan witnessed many cosmic catastrophes when wandering the universe, such as the collapse of stars, cosmic storms, the destruction of galaxies, and so on. It had even seen black holes.


    The annihilation of a planet was nothing, nor was the annihilation of a star. However, the cosmic catastrophe formed from the destruction of a massive galaxy in an instant was truly stunning.


    That kind of annihilation, that kind of annihilative power, was simply far too powerful compared to the Spear of Destruction.


    Lin Feng was not the Leviathan. He did not need to follow his instincts. He was a cosmic cultivator. Hence, after fusing the billions of years¡¯ worth of memories of the Leviathan, he came to a realization.


    He had never fused the Spear of Destruction before, and could not even control it.


    But now, he had vaguely understood the true meaning of annihilative power.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly reached out and grabbed the Spear of Destruction. He aimed it directly at his chest and stabbed hard.


    Boom.


    The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction erupted in a frenzy. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was instantly destroyed by the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction.


    However, Lin Feng still had the life core!


    As a large amount of energy from the life core surged into Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, he began to ¡°capture¡± a portion of the annihilative power in his body, vaguely forming an Annihilative Origin in his body!


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was too weak in the face of the annihilative power. His combat body had to be stronger to completely form the Annihilative Origin in his body, and fuse the Spear of Destruction.


    In other words, Lin Feng had to undergo three life transitions!


    ¡°Life transition?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He carefully experienced the billions of years of memories of the Leviathan in his mind. Back when he was fusing the memory fragments, he already faced no resistance to three life transitions.


    In that case, he no longer hesitated.


    Boom.


    Circulating the Combat Body Guidance Technique, Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand rapidly.


    At the same time, the life core in Lin Feng¡¯s body shook violently. Traces of cracks appeared on it like spiderwebs, as if it was about to collapse.


    Bang.


    As expected, the huge life core shattered. The scarlet crystal transformed into a massive amount of energy that surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Even though this was only one percent of the Leviathan¡¯s life core, and even though a portion of its energy had been absorbed by the Spear of Destruction previously, Lin Feng was only undergoing the third life transition. To him, this power was simply too great.


    Hence, the Combat Body Guidance Technique circulated in a frenzy. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body began to expand, but this expansion was not very comfortable for Lin Feng. This was because every expansion was the constant division of billions of cells.


    Normally, cell division from an ordinary creature¡¯s metabolism might not result in any pain. However, this was splitting again and again in a very short period of time. The pain was rather unbearable.


    As his cells divided rapidly, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body also expanded rapidly.


    Two hundred and sixty meters, three hundred meters, three hundred and fifty meters, four hundred meters¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was expanding was simply too fast. Lin Feng cultivated the Combat Body Guidance Technique, so he also knew that under normal circumstances, for lifeforms below planetary lifeforms, every life transition would increase the size of the combat body by almost ten times!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand.


    Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters¡­


    This underground river was simply too deep. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had reached more than a thousand meters, he had yet to reach the top.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand, the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction seemed to have detected something, and was shaking slightly.


    The cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body were constantly annihilated and regrouped, eventually forming a vortex.


    It was a vortex completely formed from annihilative power!


    ¡°The Annihilative Origin is complete!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. A vortex had formed in his body, a vortex completely formed from annihilative power. Moreover, the vortex seemed to have fused with Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Lin Feng gripped the Spear of Destruction with both hands and stabbed hard.


    Thump.


    Finally, the Spear of Destruction completely entered Lin Feng¡¯s body. A large amount of annihilative power was quickly absorbed by the Annihilative Origin. The Annihilative Origin expanded further, and devoured the Spear of Destruction at one go.


    Strangely enough, when the Spear of Destruction entered the Annihilative Origin, it was as if the spear was nourished. The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction gradually fused with the Annihilative Origin.


    ¡°How miraculous. So this is annihilative power.¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm. A strange power had appeared in his palm at some point. Although there was only a small trace of it, it contained a terrifyingly destructive power.


    This was the annihilative power. Lin Feng had spent a lot of effort to finally condense the Annihilative Origin, and use it to control the Spear of Destruction.


    However, this was just control. He was still very far from completely fusing the Spear of Destruction. Moreover, every time he used the annihilative power, it would be depleted. He had no way of replenishing it at the moment.


    Only the Origin could replenish an Origin Weapon. If the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction was exhausted, it would no longer be an Origin Weapon, but just a relatively sharp ordinary spear.


    Even so, Lin Feng could finally temporarily control the Spear of Destruction. It could be used as a trump card to unleash a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    As Lin Feng fused with the Spear of Destruction, his Tidal Combat Body continued to expand without any signs of stopping.


    One thousand meters, one thousand five hundred meters, two thousand meters, two thousand five hundred meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had reached 3,000 meters!


    After it reached 3,000 meters, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body finally stopped expanding. The Tidal Combat Body that was three kilometers in height represented that Lin Feng had undergone a true qualitative metamorphosis!


    ¡°So this is three life transitions. The sublimation of life is simply wonderful!¡±


    Lin Feng was very willing to immerse himself in this feeling. Three life transitions. Even for martial artists, that meant becoming Meta-divine martial artists. In ancient times, they were the kings among deities!


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, on the other hand, provided a more direct feeling. The Tidal Combat Body that had reached three kilometers in size possessed strength that had increased to a terrifying level.


    If one must compare it to the previous second life transition, it would be an enhancement of at least ten times!


    ¡°Longbetham, how long have I been underground?¡±


    Lin Feng also felt that it was time to go out. He wanted to ask Longbetham about it.


    However, after asking in his mind, Longbetham did not give any response.

 Chapter 323 - Going Too Far!

    ¡°Longbetham?¡±


    Lin Feng tried to contact Longbetham again, but there was no response.


    Only then did he remember that earlier in the underground river, after he detonated the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction, even his own Tidal Combat Body was destroyed, let alone a mere communicator.


    Without the communicator, Longbetham naturally could not contact Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng was not too worried. Longbetham was a mechanical lifeform, and only a portion of its consciousness had entered the communicator, which could be transmitted to the network at any time.


    Without the communicator, Longbetham would definitely be fine. Lin Feng only needed to go out and get a new communicator. When the time came, Longbetham would naturally appear.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out. I wonder how much time has passed outside¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing on him now. Everything on his body had been destroyed by the annihilative power, leaving only the Spear of Destruction and the huge life core fragment.


    As for the six life core fragments from before, they were all reduced to dust as well.


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. He had been immersed in his memories for too long. He did not want to go out to realize that a few years or even decades had passed.


    ¡°Eh? It seems to be sealed.¡±


    Lin Feng gradually shrank his body. When he flew up, he realized that he had already reached the top. There were countless hard rocks piled up above. This space had become completely sealed.


    ¡°Perhaps the grotto collapsed.¡±


    Lin Feng instantly thought of a possibility. The Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead were originally built underground. Now that the grotto had collapsed, he wound up buried underground.


    Lin Feng vaguely felt that the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead might be related to the first civilization. Otherwise, how could the life core of a planetary lifeform appear?


    As for the Demon Emperor Mo and the Demon Emperor Millipede, the reason why the two demon emperors had been staying in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragon Head was probably because they knew that there were life cores here. In fact, those life core fragments were most likely how they could become demon emperors.


    Unfortunately, the largest life core fragment had been obtained by Lin Feng instead, and had benefited Lin Feng!


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng deployed the Tidal Combat Body in an instant. Immediately, his body expanded rapidly like a balloon, expanding to three kilometers tall, like a real mountain.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. He had only thrown a casual punch. Immediately, the entire ground seemed to shake. As he threw a punch, countless rocks collapsed, and a terrifying force surged towards the sky.


    Boom.


    About ten kilometers away from the original Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, it was as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred, and the mountains collapsed.


    Countless rocks suddenly soared into the sky and exploded completely at once, like a volcanic eruption. However, there was no scorching magma.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Or a demon emperor?¡±


    Originally, a team of Divine Realm martial artists from the Grotto Base was stationed in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. They were ordered to be stationed here to search through the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.


    Due to the tectonic movement, the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead had already disappeared. No one knew where it had been transferred to. The Invincible Fist Sage had specially left this team behind. He had never given up on searching through the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead and finding Lin Feng¡¯s corpse. Even if there was only a trace of hope, the Invincible Fist Sage did not want to give up.


    But now, this team found that a violent earthquake had broken out ten kilometers away. They could sense it clearly even from here. Hence, they quickly flew towards the location of the earthquake.


    Ten kilometers was nothing to Divine Realm martial artists. When they arrived, the earth and the mountains shook. The earthquake had already exceeded magnitude 10.


    Moreover, it was as if a force was reviving from below.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. If it¡¯s a demon emperor, escape immediately!¡±


    The numerous Divine Realm martial artists were very cautious. They knew very well that there were two demon emperors in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. This was also the reason the Grotto Base was guarding this area.


    Boom.


    There was another violent tremor. Then, the ground cracked, revealing a huge cave entrance. Countless rocks flew out of the cave, filling the sky with huge rocks that fell to the ground.


    Under the gaze of all the Divine Realm martial artists, an incomparably huge mountain-like giant slowly flew out of the cave. They tensed as if facing a formidable enemy.


    ¡°Are you martial artists from the Grotto Base?¡±


    Suddenly, this giant spoke, surprising this group of Divine Realm martial artists.


    Then, the giant slowly shrank, until it became about the size of an ordinary person. These Divine Realm martial artists¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Sage¡­ Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯re alive?¡±


    ¡°This is wonderful. You¡¯re alive. Hurry up and inform Lord Invincible Fist Sage.¡±


    The news of Lin Feng¡¯s death in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead had already spread throughout the world. Everyone lamented the death of this young Sage with boundless future prospects.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng was alive?


    Seeing these people¡¯s surprised expressions, Lin Feng frowned and said, ¡°All of you thought I was dead? Did a long time pass?¡±


    Lin Feng was really a little nervous. When he was fusing part of the Leviathan¡¯s memories, it felt like the actual passage of billions of years. Now that he had seen the light of day again, the events before felt like those from a previous life. He was genuinely afraid that if dozens or hundreds of years had passed in an instant, he would have let too many people down.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, it¡¯s been more than three months since your accident at the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead.¡±


    ¡°Over three months?¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it had only been three months or so. That extreme situation had not occurred. Otherwise, he really would not know what to do.


    ¡°The Invincible Fist Sage is at the Grotto Base, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already informed Lord Invincible Fist Sage.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew into the sky like a rocket. He transformed into a stream of light that headed straight for the Grotto Base.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng descended from the sky. The Invincible Fist Sage had already received the news. He looked incredibly excited when he actually saw Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­ It¡¯s really you!¡±


    For over three months, the Invincible Fist Sage had been feeling terribly guilty.


    However, he did not expect Lin Feng to still be alive. He honestly did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment. Even a dignified Sage like him was trembling with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Heaven really favors the worthy. Everyone thought that Sage Lin Feng had died. Who¡¯d have expected him to still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Sage Batai pushed the League of Guardians around so hard previously. Let¡¯s see what Sage Batai has to say once Sage Lin Feng returns.¡±


    The martial artists in the Grotto Base were also very excited, and even somewhat united against a common enemy. After all, the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Batai had fought. Currently, the academic faction and the consortium faction had completely fallen out. They practically could not tolerate each other at all, and they had a poor impression of Sage Batai.


    ¡°Dean, can you give me a communicator? It¡¯s been more than three months. My family must be very worried. Qu Chen must also be very anxious.¡±


    Lin Feng could not wait to contact his family and Qu Chen.


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression dimmed slightly. He had always felt guilty towards Lin Feng regarding the League of Guardians. Now that he was facing Lin Feng directly, he felt even more guilty and did not know how to explain.


    At this moment, the Invincible Fist Sage received a message.


    ¡°Batai, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    A trace of anger appeared on the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dean, what¡¯s Sage Batai doing?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression did not change as he hurriedly asked. His intuition told him that something major had happened. Otherwise, why would the Invincible Fist Sage be so angry?


    ¡°Lin Feng, come with me quickly. Go to your League of Guardians!¡±


    ¡°The League of Guardians?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed, but there was no time for the Invincible Fist Sage to explain. He immediately led Lin Feng and boarded their respective airships. They quickly took off and left the Grotto Base.

 Chapter 324 - Im Back!

    In the League of Guardians, after more than ten days of repair through everyone¡¯s concerted efforts, and with the help of the robots, the League of Guardians Headquarters was finally rebuilt.


    However, there was still a lot of rubble around the headquarters. They seemed to be a silent reminder to everyone that the earth-shattering battle between Sages had occurred here.


    There were still 108 official members in the League of Guardians. They had all taken the initiative to stay.


    At this moment, the 108 official members were all gathered in the hall of the League of Guardians Headquarters. They glared at the dozen or so martial artists in the hall.


    These dozen or so martial artists, led by three martial artists, were all Meta-divine Realm martial artists from the consortium faction.


    Their goal for this trip was very simple. It was to ¡°forcefully purchase¡± the energy weapons and those armed robots from the League of Guardians.


    ¡°Qu Chen, you already know the resolution of the Conference of Sages. Do not make things difficult for us. We are also here on the orders of Sage Batai!¡±


    Qu Chen gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    Sage Batai had really gone too far. Moreover, the resolution of the Conference of Sages had also disappointed Qu Chen.


    The Conference of Sages had agreed to Sage Batai¡¯s suggestion. The five major factions could purchase some energy weapons and the technology of the armed robots from the League of Guardians.


    And now, Sage Batai¡¯s consortium faction had already sent people to demand Qu Chen to hand over the manufacturing technology for energy weapons.


    Wasn¡¯t this going too far?


    ¡°We will naturally abide by the resolution of the Conference of Sages. We can sell the energy weapons you want, but we cannot sell the energy weapons technology! This is the bottom line of our League of Guardians!¡± Qu Chen gritted her teeth and replied firmly.


    If they only sold energy weapons and armed robots, even if the League of Guardians lost the Guardian, it would at least still have some basic industries.


    However, if they sold the technology, it would mean that even these two basic industries would be lost. What would be left of the League of Guardians?


    Sage Batai was clearly trying to shut down the League of Guardians completely!


    Moreover, practically no one had actually mastered the production technology of energy weapons and the manufacturing technology of armed robots. The reason why the League of Guardians could manufacture them was entirely because the League of Guardians controlled the production line left behind by the third civilization.


    And that complicated energy conversion system was the key!


    Qu Chen also knew very well that these few things were the foundation of the League of Guardians, and absolutely could not be lost. Hence, her attitude was very assertive!


    ¡°Your consortium faction is going too far!¡±


    ¡°Our League of Guardians is not afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all martial artists, but are the actions of your consortium faction still worthy of martial artists?¡±


    ¡°Even if we die, we will never allow you to strut around the League of Guardians!¡±


    The 108 official members of the League of Guardians were not afraid of the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists from the consortium faction at all.


    The current League of Guardians and consortium faction were already at odds with each other. There was no room for reconciliation.


    ¡°Qu Chen, this is an order from Sage Batai. Hence, we cannot disobey it. If you insist on not giving it to us, we can only search for it ourselves!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the three Meta-divine martial artists. This was also what Sage Batai had instructed. It was not convenient for Sage Batai to come forward personally now, but there were many experts in his consortium faction.


    The current power of the League of Guardians consisted of only 108 official members, and they were all Metamorphic Realm martial artists. There was not even a single Divine Realm martial artist. Moreover, without the Guardian, how could Qu Chen resist the consortium faction?


    ¡°You want to take it by force? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution from the Sages?¡± Qu Chen shouted sternly.


    ¡°We only obey Sage Batai¡¯s orders. So, sorry!¡±


    The three Meta-divine Realm martial artists waved their hands, and the dozen or so Divine Realm martial artists behind them immediately pressed forward. However, the 108 martial artists of the League of Guardians did not retreat. Instead, they glared and prepared to fight.


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was ashen. She had already been very tenacious during this period of time. For the sake of the League of Guardians and Lin Feng¡¯s hard work, she vowed to protect the League of Guardians, just as Lin Feng had protected her in the past.


    However, she was already mentally and physically exhausted. She hadn¡¯t even broken the genetic lock, and the aura of the Meta-divine Realm martial artists alone wasn¡¯t enough. She took a few steps back and was supported by Bai Jing.


    Against three Metamorphic Realm martial artists and a dozen or so Divine Realm martial artists, even if she had not broken the genetic lock, she knew that the League of Guardians had almost no chance of winning.


    ¡°Activate the defense mechanism!¡±


    Qu Chen gritted her teeth and immediately used her authority to activate the defense mechanism.


    Immediately, the Annihilation Cannon locked onto the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The expressions of the three Meta-divine martial artists changed slightly. They actually sensed a trace of threat. It had to be known that they were distinguished Meta-divine martial artists, powerful martial artists second only to Sages. In ancient times, they would even be the kings of deities!


    The League of Guardians no longer had the Guardian. What else could make them feel threatened?


    Qu Chen was also very nervous. It was true that the League of Guardians had already lost the Guardian, but the Annihilation Cannon had deterred those Meta-divine Realm martial artists back then.


    However, as the Spear of Destruction was taken by Lin Feng, the current Annihilation Cannon no longer had any annihilative power. At most, it only had a large number of energy modules.


    The Annihilation Cannon could only be called an energy cannon.


    Even so, the Annihilation Cannon could still pose a certain degree of threat to Meta-divine martial artists. Right now, in the entire League of Guardians, only the Annihilation Cannon could threaten Meta-divine martial artists slightly.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists actually attacked directly. The Annihilation Cannon had already locked onto the three of them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Terrifying beams of destructive light spewed out instantly, carrying the power to annihilate everything.


    ¡°Ahhh, Divine Kingdom, resist it!¡±


    The three Meta-divine Realm martial artists were flabbergasted. Even without annihilative power, the Annihilation Cannon was still a terrifying energy weapon that could blast apart Astral Power and injure Divine Realm martial artists.


    The three of them immediately deployed their Divine Kingdoms. For a moment, a violent Astral Power Field wreaked havoc in the League of Guardians Headquarters. Three terrifying energy bolts blasted fiercely into the Divine Kingdoms of the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    The Divine Kingdoms were ravaged, but that was all. In the end, the Annihilation Cannon no longer had the annihilative power. Otherwise, forget about the Divine Kingdom of a Meta-divine Realm martial artist, even the Divine Kingdom of a Sage would be blasted through by a single shot.


    ¡°We resisted it!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on the bodies of the three Meta-divine martial artists. It was just too frightening just now. They really thought that the Annihilation Cannon could tear apart their Divine Kingdoms.


    In their anger born of humiliation, the three Meta-divine Realm martial artists no longer held back.


    ¡°Anyone who obstructs us will be punished with crimes against humanity and killed without mercy!¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s face turned pale, and tears flowed silently down her beautiful face.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I tried my best, but I still failed to protect your hard work¡­¡±


    Qu Chen had already given all she had. She was mentally exhausted, but in the face of overwhelming strength, any effort from her was futile.


    At this moment, she even thought of death.


    Since she could not protect Lin Feng¡¯s hard work and the League of Guardians, she would die. She was so tired. She¡¯d rather go to the other world. Perhaps there, she could see Lin Feng again¡­


    ¡°Bastard! Who dares to attack?¡±


    Buzz.


    An even more vast and majestic power descended. Endless flames blazed, and it was as if the entire League of Guardians had turned into a world of fire.


    ¡°Lord Invincible Fist Sage!¡±


    Qu Chen heard Zhang Qiji¡¯s excited shout clearly.


    ¡°Is the Invincible Fist Sage here?¡±


    Qu Chen slowly opened her eyes, only to realize that everyone¡¯s expressions seemed to have frozen. The entire noisy hall became incomparably quiet.


    ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Suddenly, a low and gentle voice echoed in Qu Chen¡¯s ears¡­

 Chapter 325 - : Killed Without Mercy!

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Qu Chen looked at the familiar face in front of her. Words suddenly escaped her. She only felt infinitely upset, and tears flowed down her face like a broken dam.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. Everything is fine now!¡±


    Lin Feng returned. He hugged Qu Chen like no one else was around, as if they were an ordinary couple.


    However, no one disturbed them in the hall of the League of Guardians.


    The 108 official members of the League of Guardians could not believe their eyes.


    What did they see?


    It was Sage Lin Feng. Sage Lin Feng had returned!


    At this moment, they were beyond excited. They had stayed in the League of Guardians because they agreed with Lin Feng¡¯s ideal for the League of Guardians. Now that Lin Feng had returned, they had their backbone again!


    ¡°Sage, it¡¯s really Lord Sage!¡±


    ¡°Lord Sage isn¡¯t dead. Haha, I knew it. How could Lord Sage die so easily?¡±


    ¡°Our League of Guardians is saved!¡±


    Compared to the excitement of the members of the League of Guardians, the dozen or so martial artists from the consortium faction felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Their bodies were incomparably cold.


    However, they did not dare to say a word. They even held their breaths and stilled, afraid of alerting Lin Feng to their presence.


    ¡°Qiji, long time no see.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Zhang Qiji beside him. This brief greeting almost made Zhang Qiji cry.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯t come back, Sister-in-law and I wouldn¡¯t have known how to hold out¡­¡±


    At this moment, Qu Chen also stopped crying. She smiled through her tears and said, ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m useless. I couldn¡¯t protect the League of Guardians. Even the Guardian was taken by Sage Batai by force.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well enough! Leave the rest to me!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around. His gaze was still very calm, but the calmer it was, the more the martial artists from the consortium faction trembled in fear.


    ¡°You talked about being killed without mercy?¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, we were just following orders. Since Sage is safe and sound, we will take our leave now.¡±


    How could these dozen or so martial artists dare to linger? That would just be courting death. They hurriedly wanted to leave.


    ¡°Do you know? The mission of the League of Guardians is to protect our family, our loved ones, and all of humanity! There can only be one outcome for those who dare to offend and harm our loved ones!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng extended a hand. His palm instantly became incomparably huge, like a black cloud, as it whistled towards the dozen or so martial artists from the consortium faction.


    ¡°No, Sage Lin Feng, we were carrying out the resolution of the Conference of Sages. You can¡¯t kill us¡­¡±


    Thud.


    The more than a dozen Divine Realm martial artists and three Meta-divine Realm martial artists were all reduced to dust by Lin Feng¡¯s palm!


    Everyone felt incomparably pleased, and even cheered. This was their leader, this was their Sage! The goal of the League of Guardians was to protect their family, loved ones, and all of humanity!


    At this moment, Lin Feng personally showed all the members of the League of Guardians the true meaning of the League of Guardians¡¯ mission!


    Those who dared to offend the people they protected would be killed without mercy!


    ¡®He¡¯s become stronger again!¡¯


    The Invincible Fist Sage saw that Lin Feng had killed more than ten martial artists with a single palm strike. There were even three Meta-divine Realm martial artists who could use the Divine Kingdom. Even a Sage would actually need some time to kill these three people.


    However, in front of Lin Feng, they could not even resist for the span of a breath. They were crushed to death by Lin Feng like ants.


    ¡°Lin Feng, these people all took the initiative to stay. There are only 108 of them left.¡±


    Qu Chen introduced the 108 people to Lin Feng. Perhaps these people were all very weak, but they were the true backbone of the League of Guardians. Those who were willing to stick with the League of Guardians through thick and thin were all people who firmly believed in the mission of Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians!


    ¡°Thank you for staying!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across these 108 people. He could sense their excitement.


    What regrets could they possibly have for after being so highly valued by a Sage?


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, haha, nicely done! However, the main culprit is Batai!¡±


    Suddenly, the Invincible Fist Sage said with a laugh. The deaths of some Meta-divine Realm martial artists from the consortium faction might have been a significant matter in the past, when the five major factions were still maintaining harmony.


    But now?


    If the League of Guardians was added to the five major human factions, that would make six major factions! Actually, the six major factions had already become publicly divided over the matter of Lin Feng.


    The Invincible Fist Sage hated Batai to the bone, and also developed a trace of killing intent!


    The Invincible Fist Sage was not Sage Kang. He did not have to consider the ¡°greater good¡±. He only knew that Batai was not worthy of being a Sage!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still the main culprit!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze remained very calm, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    However, it was this calm expression that made everyone shudder.


    It was as if brewing beneath his calm expression was an emotion even more terrifying than a volcano on the brink of eruption.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Qu Chen was a little reluctant. She was really afraid that Lin Feng would disappear again, and she¡¯d receive bad news again. She did not want to endure this feeling a second time.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to do what I need to do, Chenchen. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then took a step forward.


    ¡°Lin Feng, wait for me¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was also filled with killing intent as he immediately caught up to Lin Feng.


    Zhang Qiji said excitedly, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Brother Feng never does anything he¡¯s not confident in. Moreover, the Invincible Fist Sage is following him. Let¡¯s just wait for the good news.¡±


    Qu Chen nodded. Lin Feng¡¯s return was her greatest joy. However, she knew that this was a matter between Sages, and not something she could interfere in.


    In that case, she would choose to trust Lin Feng!


    ¡­


    In the void, an airship passed through the barren Outland like a stream of light.


    ¡°Lin Feng, there¡¯s a call request from Sage Kang.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage wore a complicated expression. Just now, Sage Kang had received the news at the soonest opportunity, and contacted the Invincible Fist Sage immediately.


    Even though the Invincible Fist Sage also wanted to kill Batai, he was really a little shaken by Sage Kang¡¯s words. After all, Lin Feng was not dead, and there were still ten Sages among humans!


    Lin Feng kept his eyes closed and said calmly, ¡°Dean, you once said that Sage Kang¡¯s greater good is not the greater good for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said that, but¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage hesitated.


    ¡°Dean, do you remember any occasion when a Sage of humanity had fallen?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage looked at Lin Feng, who was speaking in a calm tone. He appeared like a dormant volcano.


    He understood. Hence, he hung up the communicator and even switched it off. No one could call in.


    Sages were the pillars of humanity. Ever since the birth of Sages, not a single Sage had fallen.


    Perhaps it had been too long, and the Sages had become arrogant, too.


    So be it. Since rage had already been ignited, it could only be extinguished with blood!

 Chapter 326 - Death of a Sage!

    Golden Mountain City!


    In the depths of the Outland, near one of the Four Forbidden Places, lay the Tashakur Desert.


    This place was desolate and filled with dire beasts. There were even demon emperors. It was rumored that there were many ruins of ancient civilizations buried beneath the Tashakur Desert.


    The consortium faction was overseeing the Tashakur Desert. Among them, Sage Batai was personally overseeing Golden Mountain City. This also ensured the peace in the area of a thousand miles surrounding Golden Mountain City.


    There was no common consensus regarding whether there were any ancient civilization ruins under the Tashakur Desert, but the purpose of the consortium faction¡¯s emplacement was not those ancient civilization ruins, but the gold mines!


    There were many gold mines in the Tashakur Desert, which accounted for almost 60% of all the gold of humanity. An innumerable amount of gold was produced here every year, and the quality was very high.


    The consortium faction was guarding the Tashakur Desert purely for wealth.


    Sage Batai had taken the initiative to oversee the Tashakur Desert back then for the gold mines as well. As for the dire beasts and even demon emperors in the Tashakur Desert, Sage Batai merely intimidated them incidentally.


    This was how Golden Mountain City got its name!


    The most magnificent, spectacular, and luxurious manor in Golden Mountain City was called the Sage Manor.


    The Sage Manor was where Sage Batai resided.


    In the Sage Manor, there was a huge robot over a hundred meters tall standing guard at all times. Sometimes, as some martial artists in the manor walked past the robot, there would be a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    This was a robot with the combat power of a Sage. Sage Batai had forcibly taken it from the League of Guardians.


    Not only did the martial artists in the manor not feel ashamed, they were all incomparably proud.


    Sage Batai had indeed been very cozy recently. However, as his communicator rang, his expression darkened slightly when he saw the disordered and unfamiliar code on the communicator.


    ¡°Where is my Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Sage Batai looked at the message on his communicator. He knew that it was the mysterious Night Devil.


    ¡°Lin Feng took the Spear of Destruction. You¡¯re so well-informed. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. I also know of certain petty thoughts you are harboring. You must be very satisfied and pleased with yourself right now, no? Heh, poor man. I do hope I can still hear of your survival tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Enjoy your last moment of relaxation¡­¡±


    Seeing the message on his communicator, Sage Batai¡¯s heart sank.


    Could it be that he had angered the mysterious man, and the mysterious man was preparing to attack him?


    However, on careful thought, it seemed somewhat unlikely. The mysterious person had always been hiding in the dark, and had even created a malignant organization like the ¡°Night Devil¡±.


    The other party had hidden for so long. How could he expose himself so easily?


    Since the mysterious man would not come to kill him, what did the mysterious man mean? Was it blackmail? A threat?


    Sage Batai did not think that the other party would engage in such pointless moves.


    Sage Batai thought through the possibilities carefully. He thought of the Invincible Fist Sage. Currently, the only person who had the ability to kill him was the Invincible Fist Sage.


    However, would the Invincible Fist Sage really start a civil war among humanity? It had to be known that Sage Batai had a robot with the combat power of a Sage. Even if the Invincible Fist Sage brought the two other Sages from the academic faction, Sage Batai was confident that he could hold out for a period of time.


    At that time, Sage Kang would definitely arrive. For the greater good, how could Sage Kang bear to watch the Sages of humanity fight among themselves?


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t let me find out who you are, or else¡­¡±


    Sage Batai threw his communicator aside and drank his wine in satisfaction, enjoying the sunlight in the Golden Mountain City. What a comfortable life. It would be even better if he could undergo five life transitions.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the entire Golden Mountain City seemed to be shaking.


    At the same time, a loud voice entered Sage Batai¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Batai, come out and die!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Batai¡¯s eyes flew open in fury. He was a dignified Sage. Who would dare to be so insolent?


    ¡­


    The peaceful Golden Mountain City had its peace broken at this moment.


    An airship flew over from the distant horizon, and then, two figures walked out of the airship.


    One of the figures descended into the forest outside the Sage Manor and shouted, ¡°Batai, come out and die!¡±


    This voice spread throughout the entire Golden Mountain City.


    ¡°Who dares to be so rude to Sage Batai?¡±


    ¡°This young man looks a little familiar, but I know the person beside him. He¡¯s the Invincible Fist Sage!¡±


    ¡°I remember now. Isn¡¯t that the youngest Sage of humanity, Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng? What kind of grudge can a young Sage like him hold against Sage Batai?¡±


    1


    ¡°This is serious. Something big must be going on!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng appear, the people of Golden Mountain City were all very surprised. They had almost never seen open conflicts between Sages.


    These people naturally did not know about Lin Feng¡¯s death. Although Lin Feng had died, the Sages had yet to announce the news publicly. After all, the death of a Sage had too great an impact.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the sky turned azure. Waves roiled perpetually all around.


    Sage Batai walked out of the Sage Manor step by step.


    However, the moment he saw Lin Feng, his eyes suddenly stilled.


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    That was Lin Feng. Sage Batai could not be mistaken. There was no fluctuation of Astral Power from Lin Feng¡¯s body, but Lin Feng was not suppressed at all within his Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters.


    Only Lin Feng, who had the combat power of a Sage, could accomplish it!


    Although he did not know why Lin Feng was not dead, Sage Batai did not intend to get to the bottom of it. It was already a fact that Lin Feng was still alive.


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you here to ask for the robot?¡±


    The way he saw it, Lin Feng must have come here to ask for the robot. Moreover, he was with the Invincible Fist Sage. Lin Feng was clearly trying to suppress Batai with power.


    Batai was even prepared to secretly contact Sage Claus. He and Claus had always been in close contact. Claus also had a lot against the academic faction. They had long become allies and advanced and retreated as one.


    At that time, when Claus arrived, even if Lin Feng had the help of the Invincible Fist Sage, what could they do?


    Lin Feng looked at Sage Batai. His gaze even landed on the Guardian in the manor.


    Everything was clear!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to ask for the Guardian.¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand. His tone was indifferent, but his eyes were like bright stars, becoming incredibly dazzling all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded instantly. A hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters¡­


    In the span of a few breaths, Lin Feng¡¯s body had already expanded to three kilometers!


    The Tidal Combat Body completely erupted. He reached out and smacked down, even enveloping Sage Batai¡¯s manor.


    At this moment, the world was in upheaval!


    At this moment, the sky dimmed!


    At this moment, mountains and earth crumbled apart!


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters!¡±


    Sage Batai¡¯s expression changed drastically. Sensing the dreadful pressure from Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, his face was almost completely red as he roared hysterically.


    In the Divine Kingdom, infinite heavy water condensed into a giant. It did not look much inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body.


    In the Divine Kingdom, Sages were omnipotent. Forget about condensing a heavy water giant three kilometers in height, even a heavy water giant of 30 kilometers would be nothing. The Astral Power was entirely capable of supporting it.


    However, that was just for show!


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s large hand pressed down. Every drop of heavy water was incredibly heavy. Even the Invincible Fist Sage was extremely wary.


    But so what?


    In front of Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm, it collapsed instantly like paper.


    The Tidal Combat Body, which was three kilometers in height, erupted at full force. Lin Feng did not know how formidable its strength was, but at this moment, his heart was calm, and there was only overwhelming killing intent. It transformed into this huge palm like a world-annihilating deity.


    ¡°How can this be? Impossible¡­¡±


    The giant palm pressed down, and the Divine Kingdom of Heavy Waters collapsed inch by inch. The Astral Force Field was directly torn apart and reduced to nothing. Sage Batai could only watch helplessly as the giant palm descended and pressed down on his body.


    Thud.


    What Astral Power? What Divine Kingdom? Everything seemed so futile at this moment.


    Sage Batai did not let out a single scream before he was crushed into a bloody mist by the terrifying giant palm and blasted apart. However, the giant palm took the opportunity to descend, enveloping the entire Sage Manor.


    Boom.


    The giant hand disappeared, and the Sage Manor was razed to the ground. Everything in the Sage Manor was rent apart. Even the robot that Sage Batai had not been able to summon in time were also shattered by this palm strike.


    1


    At this moment, even the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    With a single palm strike, a Sage was dead!

 Chapter 327 - Diverging Ideals

    Swoosh.


    Seeing that the Sage Manor had been razed to the ground in an instant, and not even Sage Batai¡¯s corpse remained, all the martial artists, businessmen, and so on in the Golden Mountain City knelt on the ground and pleaded to Lin Feng.


    The wrath of a Sage could rend apart the world and destroy cities with extreme ease. If Sage Lin Feng took his anger out on the entire Golden Mountain City in a fit of rage, none of them could escape this calamity.


    Lin Feng swept his gaze and saw that everyone in the Golden Mountain City was kneeling on the ground. Be it martial artists or ordinary people, they were like ants before the power of a Sage, unable to resist at all.


    At this moment, everyone clearly realized how terrifying the power of a Sage was!


    Swoosh.


    At some point, an airship flew over from the distant sky. An old man stepped out of the airship.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Batai, stop!¡±


    The old man was Sage Kang. Ever since the Invincible Fist Sage hung up on his call request, he had a bad premonition. Hence, he immediately took an airship and rushed to Golden Mountain City as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, he did not seem to be too late.


    Sage Kang saw the Invincible Fist Sage and Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng had already returned to his normal size. The Invincible Fist Sage did not emit any Astral Power either. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sage Invincible, Sage Lin Feng, please stop. We can discuss anything at the Conference of Sages. Where¡¯s Sage Batai?¡±


    Only then did Sage Kang notice that the surroundings seemed a little off.


    Sage Kang knew about the Sage Manor in Golden Mountain City, but now, the Sage Manor was in ruins, and Sage Batai had disappeared.


    ¡°Elder Kang, you¡¯re too late. Batai is already dead!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage said with a weak smile. Even if he wanted to kill Sage Batai, it was just a thought. He was on par with Sage Batai, and neither could do anything to the other. Even in a life-or-death battle, they would probably tie with each other.


    However, with a single palm strike from Lin Feng, Batai was dead! Even he was deeply stunned.


    ¡°Batai is dead?¡±


    Sage Kang seemed to be in disbelief. How could Sage Batai be dead? Even if Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage joined forces, it was impossible for them to kill Sage Batai.


    Ever since Sages were born to humanity, not a single Sage had fallen.


    But now, Batai was dead. Just like when he received the news of Lin Feng¡¯s death, Sage Kang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Look, that pool of blood is Batai¡¯s.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage pointed at an inconspicuous pool of blood in the ruins of the Sage Manor below. Not even the corpse remained of the dignified Sage, and only a pool of blood was left behind.


    Sage Kang looked at Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage with a complicated and desolate expression.


    Dead. Sage Batai was dead. The first fallen Sage in human history had come to be. As someone who was dedicated to the ¡°greater good¡± of the entire humanity, Sage Kang could not be happy about it, no matter what.


    He was even faintly angered.


    ¡°Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯re both Sages. Can¡¯t you consider the greater good?¡±


    There was already a trace of anger in Sage Kang¡¯s voice.


    The Invincible Fist Sage frowned, but did not say anything.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was indifferent. He suddenly pointed at everyone in Golden Mountain City and said calmly, ¡°Sage Kang, look at these people kneeling on the ground. What do they take us for?


    ¡°Gods? Or perhaps some great existence that rules over everything about them! Their lives and their everything are dominated by us, but does that mean we can be high and mighty and make decisions for them?


    ¡°No matter how weak they are, they all have their own ideas. They are all free lives! Sage Kang, your greater good is to sacrifice the interests of the minority and take care of the interests of the so-called majority. You can sacrifice countless people who are weak in your eyes for the sake of a Sage.


    ¡°Your greater good is different from mine! My greater good is to protect my family, my loved ones, and everyone!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng paid Sage Kang no more heed, and flew straight for the ruined Sage Manor below.


    The Invincible Fist Sage went past Sage Kang. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end.


    The gulf had already appeared, and it was simply impossible to repair. Moreover, the Invincible Fist Sage agreed with Lin Feng. If he could not even protect the people around him, how could he protect others?


    The so-called greater good was absolutely not about sacrificing some people to preserve others.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s figure, Sage Kang was thunderstruck. His expression became a little desolate.


    All these years, taking care of the ¡°greater good¡± had always been the foundation of his ideal. It was also for the ¡°greater good¡± that he was able to establish the Conference of Sages, and was even willing to help other martial artists with potential.


    1


    However, for the ¡°greater good¡±, he was also willing to sacrifice those who were irrelevant in his eyes.


    ¡°Could I really be wrong?¡± Sage Kang muttered softly.


    Perhaps he was not wrong, and neither was Lin Feng. However, their ideals were completely irreconcilable.


    Those with diverging ideals must go their separate ways!


    Sage Kang looked at the ruined Sage Manor and heaved a long sigh. Then, he turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng descended into the ruins of the Sage Manor. What was formerly the most magnificent, spectacular, and luxurious manor in Golden Mountain City was reduced to ruins with a palm strike from Lin Feng.


    Even the Guardian, the robot with the combat power of a Sage, had become a pile of scrap metal.


    It had to be known that back when Lin Feng had undergone his second life transition, he had even fought with the Guardian. The two parties were almost evenly matched. Now, this robot could not even withstand a single palm strike from Lin Feng.


    Although it was a pity that the Guardian had become a pile of scrap metal, Lin Feng was not too upset. It was just a robot with the combat power of a Sage. It was actually not as useful as he had thought.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed a chip from the ruins. It was the control core of the Guardian.


    ¡°Batai is only a Sage, and not even a scientific expert. How can he easily crack the control core of the Guardian? Moreover, Longbetham had set some tricks in it.¡±


    What Lin Feng was concerned about was how Batai could take over the control core of the Guardian.


    This was very strange. Apart from Longbetham, a mechanical life form from a high-level technological civilization in the universe, who else could take over the Guardian¡¯s control core with ease in such a short period of time?


    This in itself was very strange.


    Unfortunately, Longbetham was not around now. Otherwise, he could immediately get Longbetham to check what went wrong with the Guardian¡¯s control core.


    There were not many things still intact in the ruins. Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and immediately found Sage Batai¡¯s room in the Sage Manor.


    ¡°A communicator?¡±


    Lin Feng made a grab and found a communicator from the wreckage. From the unique symbol on it, it was clearly Sage Batai¡¯s communicator.


    Fortunately, this communicator was not damaged at all. It could be considered a blessing amidst misfortunes.


    However, next to the communicator was an exquisite badge that looked somewhat familiar. Lin Feng also took it.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing this badge, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    ¡°Night Devil!¡±

 Chapter 328 - Night Devil Badge

    This badge was simple and unadorned, but its workmanship was exquisite, especially the two large words ¡°Night Devil¡± in the middle.


    Without a doubt, this was the Night Devil badge!


    Lin Feng had once inquired about some rumors regarding the Night Devil. Most of the Night Devil comprised ordinary members, but only very few people could obtain a badge, which was the Night Devil badge.


    Even Lin Feng did not know about the various benefits enjoyed by holders of the Night Devil badge. After all, there were very few martial artists with the Night Devil badge.


    In the past, Lin Feng was intercepted by a few Meta-divine martial artists, who were all members of the Night Devil organization. After Lin Feng killed them, the Night Devil stopped making moves. Lin Feng also had a lot on his plate, so he did not continue investigating the Night Devil.


    But now, he did not expect that Sage Batai was actually involved with the Night Devil!


    ¡°Impossible, impossible. How can Batai be a member of the Night Devil?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the badge in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. It was true that he had always been at odds with Batai, and had even developed killing intent before and engaged with Batai in a battle to the death at the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    However, he never thought that Sage Batai could be a member of the Night Devil.


    ¡°Dean, how much do you know about the Night Devil organization?¡±


    Lin Feng flipped about the Night Devil badge repeatedly as he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Night Devil¡­ This is a malignant organization! Sage Kang once united the strength of the Nine Sages and mobilized the five major factions to search for the Night Devil organization. They did capture many people, but those were all ordinary members. As for who the founder of the Night Devil organization is, we have no clue at all.¡±


    ¡°The strongest Night Devil members we¡¯ve ever captured were all Meta-divine Realm martial artists. But Batai, a dignified Sage, is a member of the Night Devil? How¡­ unbelievable!¡±


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the Invincible Fist Sage would never have believed it, no matter what.


    A reputable Sage was actually a member of the Night Devil. This was too horrendous.


    ¡°Could Batai be the founder of the Night Devil?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. The strongest humans were the Nine Sages. Batai was one of the Nine Sages, and he had immense authority. If he was the founder, that would make sense.


    Otherwise, if Batai was only a member of the Night Devil organization, the founder of the Night Devil organization would be truly terrifying.


    ¡°No, Batai is definitely not the founder of the Night Devil! Batai is the seventh martial artist to undergo four life transitions and become a Sage. Before that, the Night Devil was already very rampant. How could Batai, who had yet to become a Sage, have the ability to establish the Night Devil?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Night Devil organization was extremely mysterious although they had never conducted any public activities, and most of the members of the organization did not know each other¡¯s identities.


    However, if without immense strength, concentrated resources, faction, and channels for obtaining intelligence, how could the Night Devil continue to develop and grow?


    ¡°Could the founder of the Night Devil be one of the Nine Sages? Or could it be that someone had become a Sage, but remained hidden?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s interest in the Night Devil grew. A cold glint even appeared in his eyes.


    Night Devil was very likely involved in Batai¡¯s siege on the League of Guardians.


    Lin Feng would never tolerate people who threatened his family and loved ones!


    And there¡¯s the communicator!


    Lin Feng looked at the communicator in his hand. Although it looked a little battered, fortunately, the communicator was not too damaged.


    When Lin Feng switched on the communicator, his gaze suddenly sharpened.


    He saw a strange string of code in the communicator. The message inside was not deleted either.


    ¡°Mysterious man!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn, and there was even a hint of killing intent.


    As expected, Sage Batai¡¯s siege on the League of Guardians was instigated by this mysterious person. It was definitely related to this mysterious person. In fact, this mysterious person was the culprit!


    However, Lin Feng was very confused. The way this mysterious person lured Sage Batai was the secret of five life transitions. Currently, humanity only had Sages with four life transitions. How could there be five life transitions?


    However, Batai believed it. This was very unusual. He did not believe that Batai was a fool who could not even distinguish this simple truth.


    Something was amiss!


    ¡°Whether you are the founder of the Night Devil or not, since you tried to harm the people I want to protect, I will find you at all costs!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    There was a lot of content in the communicator, but there was very little information about the mysterious man. It seemed like both the mysterious man and Batai were very cautious.


    However, the mysterious person had revealed that he wanted to obtain the Spear of Destruction. Other than Longbetham, Lin Feng had almost never told anyone about the Spear of Destruction. How did the mysterious person know about the Spear of Destruction?


    ¡°Longbetham¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt that things were becoming more and more complicated. These things seemed to be vaguely related to Longbetham. Everything pointed to Longbetham.


    However, if Longbetham wanted the Spear of Destruction, there were plenty of opportunities.


    At this thought, Lin Feng wanted to find Longbetham again.


    Hence, he handed the communicator to the Invincible Fist Sage. Seeing that the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was becoming darker and darker, and even vaguely shocked, Lin Feng said in a solemn tone, ¡°Dean, it looks like there really are some hidden talents among humanity. This mysterious person can use even Batai as a pawn. I¡¯d really like to see who he is. Dean, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look for any clues this mysterious person left behind in the message through technical means.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely investigate thoroughly! I didn¡¯t expect the Night Devil to have extended its reach to the Sages. Is there anyone else among the Nine Sages who had become a Night Devil member?¡±


    A trace of worry flashed across the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes.


    In the past, both Sage Kang and he had treated the Night Devil as a chronic illness. Although it was a little troublesome, it did not actually damage the foundation of human society.


    But now, it seemed like they had underestimated the Night Devil. If it could even infiltrate the Sages, what else could the Night Devil not do?


    ¡°Dean, there¡¯s no need to hold the Conference of Sages. Don¡¯t inform any other Sages either.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage also nodded with a solemn expression. Of course he knew what Lin Feng meant.


    This mysterious person was very likely hiding among the Nine Sages. If word got out, it would alert the enemy.


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage immediately contacted his trusted aide and began to urgently investigate the source of the mysterious person¡¯s signal.


    Soon, the investigation results were out.


    ¡°Nothing? How can there be nothing?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was very grim. The information he received from his subordinates showed that the results of the investigation were actually empty.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression, on the other hand, was calm. He had already expected this. If the mysterious person could be captured so easily, Batai would have investigated him thoroughly long ago.


    However, from the message on the communicator, Sage Batai could also do nothing about the identity of the mysterious person.


    ¡°Dean, I¡¯ll return to the airship first.¡±


    Lin Feng bade farewell to the Invincible Fist Sage. Actually, he knew very well that if he wanted to investigate the mysterious person, he would probably have to rely on Longbetham¡¯s help!

 Chapter 329 - Found It!

    Although Lin Feng had some suspicions about Longbetham, he chose to trust it more!


    ¡°Longbetham, if you receive the message, respond as soon as possible.¡±


    After Lin Feng returned to the airship, he logged into his Martial Domain Network account and sent a message.


    This was Longbetham¡¯s virtual account. Only Lin Feng¡¯s Martial Domain Network account had this account. Even if others checked, they would not be able to find it. If Longbetham was really in the virtual network, it would definitely receive the news.


    ¡°Eh, it is really you? I just received news that a battle between Sages had occurred in Golden Mountain City. I guessed that was you.¡±


    Longbetham indeed reappeared. It appeared completely undamaged.


    ¡°You¡­ have undergone three life transitions?¡±


    ¡°You even fused the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    When Longbetham sized Lin Feng up carefully, its eyes widened in shock. For the first time, its tone revealed shock.


    Back then, Longbetham did not think very highly of Lin Feng. Its evaluation of Lin Feng was three simple words¡ªhe was lucky!


    But now, Lin Feng had undergone two life transitions in a row. In fact, he had undergone three life transitions in a short period of time. It had only been a few months since his second life transition.


    Even by cosmic standards, having the third life transition in a few months was already the feat of a rare genius.


    In particular, Lin Feng had actually fused the Spear of Destruction. This was even more incredible than his three life transitions.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you still remember the life core fragment? By chance, I fused the memories in the life core and used the life core. That¡¯s how I underwent the third life transition and temporarily condensed the Annihilative Origin, which barely allowed me to mobilize the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing much to hide from Longbetham. Moreover, Longbetham also knew about the life core fragment.


    ¡°You fused a life core fragment? That is already very impressive. The memories contained in a life core fragment have a terrifying impact. You, a mere lifeform with two life transitions, actually withstood the impact and even fused the memories in the life core. That is really¡­ I cannot describe it anymore. This is no longer something that can be accomplished through pure luck. It seems that there are some things about you that even I cannot see through.¡±


    Longbetham sized Lin Feng up carefully again.


    It wanted to know what secrets Lin Feng had. Why was he always able to create miracles? Even it had misjudged him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how it looked at it, Lin Feng was still the same Lin Feng, plain and simple. He appeared ordinary, like most lifeforms in this world, and there was nothing special about him at all.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Longbetham had misjudged him.


    ¡°Three life transitions. If you can undergo four life transitions, you can accept Master¡¯s true legacy!¡±


    Longbetham also seemed to have realized that Lin Feng might really be able to meet the basic conditions to obtain Master Bemond¡¯s legacy, and become Master¡¯s disciple!


    At the thought of this, Longbetham¡¯s attitude towards Lin Feng changed slightly. Once Lin Feng became the Bemond¡¯s disciple and obtained the legacy, it would become Lin Feng¡¯s follower. It would assist Lin Feng for the rest of its life, and be bound together for good or ill.


    ¡°Longbetham, I need your help.¡±


    Lin Feng went straight to the point.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Longbetham was somewhat ¡°pragmatic¡±. Now that Lin Feng really had the potential to undergo four life transitions, and might even become a planetary lifeform in the future, it gradually became ¡°proactive¡±.


    ¡°Look at the information in this communicator. I need you to find this mysterious person!¡±


    Lin Feng handed Batai¡¯s communicator to Longbetham to check.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s also the control core of the Guardian! I don¡¯t know what method Batai used to take over the control core of the Guardian. I think it might also be the doing of this mysterious person.¡±


    Longbetham checked the messages in the communicator carefully, and its eyes gradually became solemn. It probably also realized the severity of this matter.


    If even a Sage could be used as its pawn, this ¡°Night Devil¡± was probably very unusual.


    ¡°Show me the intelligent core first.¡±


    Longbetham immediately entered the Guardian¡¯s intelligent core. Not long after, it emerged again, but its expression was a little strange.


    ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    ¡°I found a program. This little program was what took over the intelligent core of the Guardian. With your current level of technology, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to develop this program. Let me think carefully¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a program of the third civilization.¡±


    ¡°The third civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Guardian was the product of the third civilization, and was a war machine created by the third civilization. The program of the third civilization could naturally be used to control the Guardian.


    But who could control the program of the third civilization?


    Even if it¡¯s placed before human scientists and researched by them for ten years, it¡¯d be impossible for them to understand it thoroughly, let alone use it to control the Guardian.


    Unless the other party was a lifeform from the third civilization!


    ¡°Longbetham, is it possible that certain lifeforms of the third civilization survived until now through special methods?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s tone was resolute.


    ¡°The destruction of civilization is not as simple as you imagine. In short, if the third civilization was destroyed, it was completely annihilated. It is impossible for any lifeform to survive until now. However, do not worry, I will definitely help you find this mysterious person. When the time comes, the truth will naturally be revealed!¡±


    Longbetham was vague and still refused to tell the reason for the destruction of its civilization. It seemed to be wary of something.


    So, Longbetham entered the communicator. It analyzed the location of the message.


    The technological methods of humans might only be able to find an empty number, but Longbetham was a mechanical lifeform in an advanced technological civilization. There were very few things in a technological civilization that it could not understand.


    Longbetham continued to analyze the information of the mysterious person in the communicator. Its tracking methods were far beyond the current level of human technology.


    ¡°Interesting. It is really cunning. Using various concealment methods and even simulations, it can hide its specific signal in every corner of the world. Anywhere with a virtual network might be the hiding place of the mysterious person.


    ¡°This is Central Sea City? There are also Luo City, Jin City, and Dragonlith City?


    ¡°No, there are also many other Outland bases. This is¡­ the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department? The Conference of Sages?¡±


    With every name Longbetham said, Lin Feng¡¯s expression became more solemn.


    ¡°However, these are all disguises. Watch me find your true signal source!¡±


    This kind of concealment method was unheard of. It seemed to be a technological method of the ancient civilization. No wonder humans could not track it at all, and could not do anything to the Night Devil organization.


    There was an unknown number of years of technological gap alone. How could they trace it?


    However, Longbetham was different. It came from an advanced technological civilization, and furthermore, it was a mechanical lifeform. Tracking the signal was a piece of cake for Longbetham.


    ¡°Found it! But, how can it be there?¡±


    Suddenly, Longbetham¡¯s voice became a little strange.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked.


    Longbetham glanced at Lin Feng, then said in a low voice, ¡°The signal has appeared in the Myriad Academy!¡±

 Chapter 330 - Long Admired

    ¡°Myriad Academy?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately thought of the Invincible Fist Sage. After all, the Invincible Fist Sage was the Dean of Myriad Academy.


    However, the Invincible Fist Sage had been by Lin Feng¡¯s side all along today. How could he be the mysterious person?


    ¡°Longbetham, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°There is no mistake. Although he did it very secretly, and even used certain technology from the third civilization, in my eyes, this meager concealment is nothing. In terms of combat power, I might not be comparable to you, but in terms of technology, I do not think anyone in this world is stronger than I.¡±


    Longbetham said confidently. As a mechanical lifeform of a high-tech civilization, it did have such confidence.


    ¡°Myriad Academy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng immediately informed the Invincible Fist Sage, ¡°Dean, I found it!¡±


    ¡°Found it? Where?¡±


    ¡°Myriad Academy!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression instantly froze.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hurry. The speech will begin in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It¡¯s rare for a legendary martial artist of our Myriad Academy to return to his alma mater. Such a speech is hard to come by.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. Senior has such a distinguished status that even the Deputy Dean has to be respectful around him.¡±


    Many students were rushing to the academy square in the Myriad Academy.


    All the students had excited and expectant expressions on their faces.


    This was because the Myriad Academy would welcome a very important figure today, someone who was absolutely a heavyweight martial artist even in the history of the Myriad Academy¡ªDongfang Sheng!


    The former Demon King, Dongfang Sheng, had always been a legend in the Myriad Academy. Even now, legends about the Demon King Dongfang Sheng were still circulating in the Myriad Academy.


    If not for the appearance of the even more competitive Senior Lin Feng in the Myriad Academy later on, the legend of the Demon King would probably go on in the Myriad Academy.


    Dongfang Sheng returned to his alma mater as a Meta-divine Realm martial artist who had broken the genetic lock three times. Naturally, he was the center of attention, and received enthusiastic reverence from the juniors of the Myriad Academy.


    Most martial artists would not miss such an opportunity to listen to a young Meta-divine Realm martial artist¡¯s speech.


    At this moment, the square of the Myriad Academy was already packed with people. Many students of the Myriad Academy had already filled the square.


    These students were all professional martial artists, but some of the ¡°teachers¡± who had broken the genetic lock also came to the square. Perhaps they were older than Dongfang Sheng, but in the path of martial arts, the accomplished came first. They also hoped to hear a Meta-divine martial artist¡¯s understanding of martial arts.


    The seats on the stage of the square were already fully occupied by people. They were all the leaders of the Myriad Academy at every level. In the middle was the Deputy Dean, and beside him was a martial artist who appeared very young.


    He was dressed in white and did not look very burly, but he had a transcendent bearing.


    He was Dongfang Sheng, the pride of Myriad Academy!


    ¡°Senior Dongfang Sheng is really elegant.¡±


    ¡°What a powerful aura. As expected of a Meta-divine Realm martial artist!¡±


    ¡°As the pride of the academy, I¡¯m afraid no one other than Sage Lin Feng can surpass Senior Dongfang Sheng, right?¡±


    ¡°I think Senior Dongfang Sheng might also become the third Sage from our Myriad Academy after Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    Seeing Dongfang Sheng, many students discussed in low voices excitedly. As students of the Myriad Academy, they were also very proud.


    In the past, among the three top martial academies, the Polar Academy undoubtedly had the upper hand. It had shown hints of becoming the top of the three martial academies.


    However, ever since Lin Feng became a Sage, the momentum of the Myriad Academy had soared. In recent years, enrollment had been very strong.


    If Dongfang Sheng became another Sage, added to the Invincible Fist Sage, the Myriad Academy would have three Sages. At that time, how illustrious would the Myriad Academy be?


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng, can you give the speech now?¡± The Deputy Dean asked with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin.¡±


    Dongfang Sheng said indifferently. Although his tone was a little aloof, it was not very abrupt. Instead, it felt very normal. This was what geniuses should be like.


    Thus, Dongfang Sheng began his speech, and the entire square immediately fell silent.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    An airship suddenly flew over from the huge Myriad Academy.


    Two figures flew out of the airship. They were Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage. However, the strange thing was that despite the arrival of such a large airship, along with the appearance of Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage, no one came to welcome them.


    ¡°Why is it so quiet?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage frowned.


    Lin Feng pointed at a banner at the entrance of the Myriad Academy and said calmly, ¡°Looks like we came at the wrong time today.¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage saw that the banner was welcoming Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng had returned to his alma mater, and he was here to give a speech. As a legend of the Myriad Academy, he naturally attracted most people to welcome him. Hence, no one came to welcome Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Lin Feng had admired Dongfang Sheng for a long time.


    Back when he entered the Myriad Academy, he had often heard of the legendary deeds of the Demon King Dongfang Sheng. Then, in the Virtual Battle Chamber, Lin Feng had lost to Dongfang Sheng once again.


    Later on, Lin Feng defeated Dongfang Sheng and ascended to the throne of first place in the Virtual Battle Chamber. Up until now, no one had been able to challenge the image Lin Feng had left behind in the Virtual Battle Chamber.


    After Lin Feng broke the genetic lock, there had always been people comparing him to Dongfang Sheng. Some even called Lin Feng the second Dongfang Sheng. Some time ago, Dongfang Sheng had undergone three life transitions and become a Meta-divine Realm martial artist. Even the Sages had high hopes that Dongfang Sheng would become a new Sage.


    However, Lin Feng was one step ahead and became the tenth Sage of humanity. Only then could he be considered to have surpassed Dongfang Sheng.


    It had been about two years since Lin Feng entered the Myriad Academy.


    In the past two years, Lin Feng had never seen Dongfang Sheng, but he had heard about Dongfang Sheng¡¯s deeds countless times from others. Lin Feng had admired Dongfang Sheng for a long time.


    However, regrettably, Lin Feng had never been able to meet Dongfang Sheng.


    ¡°Longbetham, can you determine the exact location of the signal?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. Everyone in the academy had gone to Dongfang Sheng¡¯s speech. There was no one around.


    ¡°I cannot confirm the exact address, but it¡¯s definitely in the Myriad Academy. As for whether he has left the Myriad Academy now, I cannot be certain either.¡±


    Longbetham could not help Lin Feng determine the exact location of the signal. It would be too inefficient to search through the huge Myriad Academy, and it was very likely to alert the enemy.


    If Lin Feng wanted to find the mysterious person, sticking to ordinary methods would not work. Since it had been confirmed that he was in the Myriad Academy, Lin Feng naturally had a solution.


    ¡°Dean, excuse me!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes. The Mental Power Sphere in his mind suddenly shook.


    Boom.


    In an instant, a terrifying mental power erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. It swept in all directions like a storm.

 Chapter 331 - Youre Not Dongfang Sheng!

    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Even the Invincible Fist Sage could feel as if a ¡°cool breeze¡± had brushed past his entire body before dissipating.


    He did not know what method Lin Feng was using, but he did not disturb Lin Feng.


    Vast mental power spread in all directions. With Lin Feng¡¯s current mental power, forget about the mere Myriad Academy, Lin Feng could easily sweep through even the entire Delta City.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power swept across the square. Those ordinary students had not broken the genetic lock and did not feel anything at all. They were still in high spirits, and occasional bursts of enthusiastic applause rang out.


    On the other hand, those Metamorphic Realm martial artists felt a faint ¡°coldness¡±. However, they all merely frowned and looked around, but did not pay much attention to it.


    The ¡°cold breeze¡± blew through the square and spread throughout the entire Myriad Academy. On the rostrum, Dongfang Sheng was still speaking confidently, without any change in expression.


    Everything was calm. Everything was normal. Nothing seemed out of place.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, but his gaze suddenly landed on the square.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how is it?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage asked nervously. After all, this involved his Myriad Academy. Even though he was a Sage, he was still very nervous.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips as he said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Everything is very calm, but that¡¯s the thing. It¡¯s just too calm¡­¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he walked towards the square in mid-air step by step.


    At this moment, countless people in the square were engrossed in listening to the speech. Dongfang Sheng¡¯s martial arts knowledge was very profound, and he made references from extensive sources. His speech was also simple and comprehensible, and many people were mesmerized by it.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s appearance was still discovered. After all, someone walking through the air was very conspicuous.


    However, when they saw that it was Sage Lin Feng, and there was even the Invincible Fist Sage following behind, everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, it¡¯s actually Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng has also returned to his alma mater?¡±


    ¡°Could the Dean have personally invited Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that one of my seniors had already become a Sage?¡±


    ¡°What kind of day is it today? Senior Dongfang Sheng has returned to his alma mater. Now, even Sage Lin Feng has returned to his alma mater.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng appear, everyone looked at the sky, their eyes filled with envy, longing, and respect!


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng had stolen Dongfang Sheng¡¯s limelight the moment he arrived. Everyone was discussing and paying attention to Lin Feng¡¯s arrival. On the other hand, Dongfang Sheng seemed to have become ignored.


    However, Dongfang Sheng still appeared very calm.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng walked through the air and landed on the stage.


    Everyone on the stage, including the Deputy Dean and Dongfang Shang, hurriedly stood up.


    The Deputy Dean said respectfully, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you¡¯re returning to your alma mater? I¡¯m really sorry for neglecting you now¡­¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand slightly, but his gaze was fixed on Dongfang Sheng.


    ¡°No need. I came specially to look for Dongfang Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Look for Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    The Deputy Dean glanced at Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng, wondering what their relationship was.


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng, we¡¯ve long admired each other, right?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    Dongfang Sheng wore a respectful expression and replied modestly, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯ve become a Sage before me. I¡¯m your inferior.¡±


    Indeed, no matter how one looked at it, there was actually already a huge gap between Lin Feng and Dongfang Sheng.


    ¡°Inferior? Dongfang Sheng is indeed inferior to me, but you¡¯re not that inferior to me.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be talking in riddles. It was a little baffling.


    ¡°What does Sage Lin Feng mean?¡±


    Dongfang Sheng also revealed a ¡°curious¡± expression.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not Dongfang Sheng!¡±


    In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Even the Deputy Dean was dumbfounded.


    The person in front of him was clearly Dongfang Sheng. If he was not Dongfang Sheng, then who was the person standing on the rostrum?


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s indeed Dongfang Sheng. I¡¯ve seen him before! His aura hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage also flew to the stage and said with a frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve all met Dongfang Sheng before.¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng was once my student. I can¡¯t possibly mistake someone else for him.¡±


    ¡°Could Sage Lin Feng be mistaken?¡±


    Dongfang Sheng also revealed an innocent expression. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, if I¡¯m not Dongfang Sheng, who am I?¡±


    No one supported Lin Feng¡¯s point of view, even though Lin Feng was a Sage!


    Everyone believed in facts!


    ¡°If I say you¡¯re not Dongfang Sheng, you¡¯re not!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly extended his hand. His palm instantly became incomparably huge, enveloping the entire rostrum.


    ¡°No, Sage Lin Feng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, this is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Dongfang Sheng. He¡¯s really Dongfang Sheng!¡±


    Everyone was anxious. Lin Feng actually attacked in public without any hesitation.


    That huge palm contained a suffocating aura. Even though the Deputy Dean and the others on the stage were all Divine Realm or Meta-divine Realm martial artists, they did not even have the courage to act.


    The only one who could act was the Invincible Fist Sage. Even though he was also very shocked, Lin Feng¡¯s attack was too fast. He could not even stop him in time.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm landed, enveloping the entire rostrum, shattering it.


    As for Dongfang Sheng, who was in the center of Lin Feng¡¯s palm, he was already drowned in the surrounding dust before he could even unleash his Astral Power.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how can you just kill someone at will?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was also somewhat angered. He knew that Lin Feng had killing intent, but he should not just go for the kill directly upon suspecting someone randomly.


    Looking at the rostrum covered with dust, with such a huge force in the attack from a Sage, forget about Dongfang Sheng who had only just undergone three life transitions to become a Meta-divine Realm martial artist, even those senior Meta-divine Realm martial artists could not withstand a single palm strike from Lin Feng.


    Dongfang Sheng just died for no reason. For a moment, many people in the square did not even dare to breathe loudly, but a trace of anger was brewing in many people¡¯s hearts.


    Did being a Sage mean he could kill indiscriminately?


    ¡°Senior Dongfang Sheng¡¯s death is too unjust.¡±


    ¡°What kind of grudge can make Sage Lin Feng attack personally?¡±


    ¡°Originally, Senior Dongfang Sheng still had a chance of becoming a Sage, but now, Sage Lin Feng has personally destroyed all of this. Why?¡±


    Many people were confused. How could Lin Feng be so arbitrary as to kill someone directly?


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. His gaze was fixed on the dusty rostrum.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s restlessness seemed to have been strangled at once and came to an abrupt halt.


    In the ruins, a figure in white was actually still standing where he was. He only extended a hand and grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm tightly!


    ¡°I concealed myself so perfectly. How did you discover me?¡±


    Dongfang Sheng¡¯s expression was unchanged. His gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared straight at Lin Feng.

 Chapter 332 - Armageddon

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You concealed yourself so perfectly. Who can really discover you?


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t discover you either, but it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re too perfect. My mental storm has no effect on some ordinary people at all. Only martial artists who have broken the genetic lock can sense it. However, under my mental storm, you didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°What does this mean? It¡¯s just a cover-up. How could a dignified Metamorphic Realm martial artist like you be inferior to some Metamorphic Realm martial artists?¡±


    Lin Feng stared frigidly at Dongfang Sheng, his eyes filled with cold intent.


    ¡°I see¡­ But you¡¯re not confident either, right? That¡¯s why you attacked directly. What if you were wrong?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, so be it! I¡¯m a Sage, and I killed a Meta-divine Realm martial artist. Even if I¡¯m wrong, I can bear the consequences. But can you?¡±


    Dongfang Sheng laughed. That¡¯s right. This was unequal in the first place. He could not afford to gamble!


    ¡°All right, you win!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng struck out hard, and Lin Feng¡¯s palm instantly shattered inch by inch like an ice crystal. It had to be known that this was Lin Feng¡¯s combat body! Even if he had not unleashed the Tidal Combat Body three kilometers in size, with the power of his combat body, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even a Sage could not easily destroy one of his arms.


    However, it was just an arm. He had only lost some cells. His combat body squirmed slightly, and without even bleeding a drop, he had swiftly regrown an arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Who exactly are you?¡±


    Lin Feng also stared calmly at Dongfang Sheng. Although the person in front of him did not unleash his aura, he gave Lin Feng a strong sense of danger. If Lin Feng could sense danger even with his current strength, it¡¯s definitely not just a Sage.


    Dongfang Sheng grinned, revealing his white teeth. He said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know who I am? You can call me Night Devil, or Dongfang Sheng. After so many years, I¡¯m already used to using the name Dongfang Sheng.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, including the Invincible Fist Sage. His expression was even a little awkward. After all, he had just doubted Lin Feng.


    However, at this point, how could the people in the square not know that there was probably a huge problem with Dongfang Sheng?


    ¡°Your human civilization is truly fascinating. I¡¯ve seen many civilizations that thrived or fell into decline, but none of them were as strange as yours. I¡¯m even a little infatuated with your civilization. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a civilization is, it cannot escape eventual destruction.¡±


    Dongfang Sheng muttered to himself, as if he did not realize that he was in danger right now.


    On the stage, apart from Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage, the others had already quietly retreated. Even Meta-divine Realm martial artists could not withstand a confrontation and battle at this level.


    Dongfang Sheng placed his hands behind his back and stepped into the void step by step. Meanwhile, the aura on his body increased gradually.


    Metamorphic Realm, Divine Realm, Meta-divine Realm!


    Boom.


    At the Meta-divine Realm, the aura on Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body erupted again, reaching a new level.


    ¡°Sage! You¡¯ve actually become a Sage. How can there be no sign at all?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was overcome by shock. This was too unbelievable.


    It had to be known that once a martial artist underwent four life transitions and became a Sage, they would absorb Astral Power. How dreadful would that commotion be? It was impossible for it to go unnoticed.


    Even Lin Feng, who cultivated the cosmic cultivation system, made a huge commotion when he underwent a life transition. If it were in a city, the commotion would be earth-shattering.


    The commotion of advancing to the Sage Realm was actually even greater. After all, one had to absorb a massive amount of star power and convert it into Astral Power! It was absolutely impossible to conceal such a huge commotion.


    ¡°Sage? The martial arts of you humans are really unique. Although you don¡¯t have much strength, you still have some peculiar abilities. Not bad. Are you talking about the Divine Kingdom?¡±


    Dongfang Sheng had his hands behind his back. His gaze was disdainful and condescending, as if he was the almighty king of deities and the ruler of the universe. His long hair swayed. Then, a scorching aura suddenly erupted, enveloping the entire Myriad Academy.


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Frost!


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Purgatory!


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Death!¡±


    Seeing Dongfang Sheng use Divine Kingdoms one after another, as flames, ice, and violent winds intertwined and wreaked havoc, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s initial shock gradually turned into numbness.


    He had really gone numb. Since when could Divine Kingdoms be used one after another without end?


    Could this even still be considered the Divine Kingdom?


    The Invincible Fist Sage naturally knew the Divine Kingdom very well. He could clearly sense that aura. It must be the Divine Kingdom. There was no mistake about it. But how could Dongfang Sheng have so many Divine Kingdoms?


    ¡°Hmph, they are just simulated Astral Force Fields. It¡¯s just a petty trick!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hold back anymore. After capturing Dongfang Sheng, the truth would naturally come to light.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand. In a few breaths, it had already expanded to three kilometers.


    His legs were like two huge mountains. With a slight movement, the entire Delta City shook.


    The aura on his entire body was already powerful to the extreme. Even the Invincible Fist Sage, who had already seen Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, felt a faint sense of suffocation.


    He suddenly found that without realizing it, he, a distinguished Sage, was no longer even qualified to fight¡­


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, seven airships flew over from afar.


    Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, Sage Claus, Sage Zhou Tianqi, Sage Palman, Sage Bingyu, and Sage Cass¡ªthere were a total of seven Sages, and they were all the Sages of humanity at the moment.


    Including Lin Feng, and apart from Sage Batai, who had already been killed by Lin Feng, all the Sages of humanity were here.


    The Nine Sages appeared together, and even temporarily abandoned the Forbidden Places they were guarding. If demon emperors attacked the defense line at this moment, humanity would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    However, they had no choice but to come, because ¡°Dongfang Sheng¡± was far more terrifying than those demon emperors.


    These Sages were naturally notified by the Invincible Fist Sage. Although their ideals might differ, they all shared the same vision when facing the common enemy of humanity.


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng, no matter who you are, you have infiltrated humanity for so long and committed heinous crimes. You deserve to die!¡± Sage Kang shouted, his killing intent already rising.


    The last thing he could tolerate was ¡°anomaly¡±. This ¡°Dongfang Sheng¡± appeared human, but in reality, he was not. He must be an ¡°anomaly¡±.


    Sage Kang only had one word for anomalies¡ªkill!


    ¡°Very good. All Nine Sages are here. Forget it, I¡¯m tired of human life too. I was going to get some interesting things going, but now that you¡¯ve discovered me, I may as well launch the Armageddon in advance¡­¡±


    At this moment, Dongfang Sheng¡¯s gaze was so cold and unfamiliar!

 Chapter 333 - : Its About to Wake

    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook. As Lin Feng¡¯s huge foot stomped down, Dongfang Sheng disappeared.


    Everyone watched in shock as Lin Feng slowly lifted his massive foot. A huge pit had already been formed in the entire square of the Myriad Academy by Lin Feng¡¯s stomp.


    As for Dongfang Sheng?


    Lin Feng had long stomped him into the ground.


    ¡°Armageddon? What makes you think you are capable of it?¡±


    Lin Feng had mastered the Tidal Combat Body and undergone three life transitions. He was just worrying about not being able to find an opponent. Now that he had found the founder of the Night Devil, he did not know what kind of ¡°anomaly¡± it was, but it was threatening to destroy the world at every turn.


    Now that he was stomped on by Lin Feng with one foot, he no longer looked insufferably arrogant as he was moments ago.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly rushed out of the huge pit. He looked rather disheveled. How powerful was Lin Feng¡¯s combat body with three life transitions? Even though Dongfang Sheng was an anomaly, he was in a sorry state at this moment.


    With a loud roar from Dongfang Sheng, his body began to expand, and then quickly changed. There were no longer those fancy Divine Kingdoms, but an aura that felt somewhat familiar to Lin Feng.


    Dongfang Sheng transformed into a terrifying monster with a huge head and a body covered in pale red scales. Its body was two or three kilometers long, and its back seemed to be covered in blood-colored eyes. It looked very sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an anomaly!¡±


    Seeing Dongfang Sheng transform into a terrifying monster, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The students of the Myriad Academy had long been evacuated. However, what was the use of being evacuated from the Myriad Academy in such a battle? Once a battle broke out, even the entire Delta City might be destroyed. This was the heartland of humanity, a city with a very dense population.


    Rumble.


    Dongfang Sheng¡¯s tail pressed down, and the buildings of the Myriad Academy collapsed. A few unlucky students who did not retreat in time were directly crushed to death.


    Some rocks flew out of the Myriad Academy and killed a crowd on the streets. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people were already killed or injured.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Sage Kang roared. He could not tolerate Dongfang Sheng¡¯s wanton massacre.


    Hence, the eight Sages, including the Invincible Fist Sage, joined forces with Sage Kang. The eight Divine Kingdoms descended onto Dongfang Sheng¡¯s massive body with a bang.


    The eight Divine Kingdoms represented the martial arts in the hearts of the eight Sages, and the beliefs of the eight Sages!


    The Divine Kingdom descended and instantly restrained Dongfang Sheng, who was like a terrifying flood dragon. It was actually restrained for a time.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Feng roared. Without hesitation, he raised his fist and smashed down hard.


    All the power unleashed from his trillions of cells in his combat body of three kilometers was gathered in this punch.


    Thud.


    Like a comet striking the ground, Lin Feng smashed his fist down. Dongfang Sheng cried out in pain. The scales on his entire body shattered inch by inch, and his massive body instantly smashed into the ground.


    ¡°Too weak, too weak, too weak! How can you destroy the world when you are so weak?¡±


    Lin Feng was also filled with fighting spirit. It was not easy for him to encounter an enemy who could make him attack with all his might, but its strength disappointed him greatly.


    ¡°Argh¡­ Mere humans, mere lesser lifeforms. I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng went completely berserk. He charged out of the ground and lashed his tail at Lin Feng. At the same time, the eight Sages unleashed eight Divine Kingdoms again, pressing down on Dongfang Sheng like huge mountains.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The densely packed blood-colored eyes on Dongfang Sheng¡¯s back suddenly ¡°opened¡±. Tens of thousands of blood-colored rays shot out. These blood-colored rays seemed to be very penetrative, and instantly tore apart the Divine Kingdoms of the eight Sages.


    This was the Divine Kingdom of the eight Sages. They were all torn apart by the scarlet rays, and the entire sky seemed to be dyed blood-red.


    The eight Sage Divine Kingdoms were broken, and all of them were severely injured. That was Astral Force Fields being torn apart. Although their lives were not in danger, they had lost their combat ability.


    ¡°What kind of anomaly is this?¡± Sage Kang looked thoughtful.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a demon emperor, but it¡¯s far more horrifying than demon emperors.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi¡¯s expression was also very solemn. They were eight dignified Sages, but they had actually lost even when joining forces. Moreover, they had lost so completely. If not for Lin Feng, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    This was the true calamity!


    ¡°Fortunately, Sage Lin Feng is here¡­¡±


    Sage Claus was also a little relieved. He also knew about Lin Feng killing Sage Batai. However, he never expected Sage Batai to be a member of the Night Devil.


    Sage Claus did not collude with Sage Batai in major matters of good and evil.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Even Sage Kang, who had a different ideal from Lin Feng, could only place all his hopes on Lin Feng at this moment.


    ¡°Weak, weak, too weak!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his hands and smashed them down in a frenzy.


    Dongfang Sheng struck Lin Feng with his tail. The terrifying force caused Lin Feng to fall heavily to the ground. However, he quickly stood up again and charged forward again. He grabbed Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body and smashed him into the ground in a frenzy.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng felt incomparably carefree. Ever since he mastered the Tidal Combat Body, it had really been a long time since he had such a hearty ¡°physical combat¡±.


    Lin Feng was happy, but Dongfang Sheng¡¯s expression was incomparably agonized.


    Too strong. How could Lin Feng¡¯s physical body be so strong? It was incredibly strong and incomprehensible!


    ¡°Power of Armageddon!¡±


    Dongfang Sheng could not take it anymore. No matter what, he could not defeat Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body in close combat. Hence, the countless scarlet eyes on his body suddenly opened.


    Countless scarlet rays instantly shot at Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was immediately riddled with holes. The pervasive strange power seeped into Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, and his cells were annihilated in large swaths.


    However, Lin Feng found this power very familiar.


    ¡°Annihilative power? It¡¯s somewhat similar, but it doesn¡¯t seem very pure.¡±


    Lin Feng circulated the Annihilative Origin. Immediately, like a whale sucking in water, the infinite strange power invading his body was sucked into the Annihilative Origin.


    This was indeed annihilative power, but the ¡°quality¡± seemed to be much inferior. If the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction were mineral water with unparalleled purity, then, the Light of Armageddon unleashed by Dongfang Sheng would be a filthy ditch.


    Although they were both water, there was a world of difference.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly reached into his chest and made a light grab.


    An ancient black spear appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You actually fused the Spear of Destruction? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Only those with the power of Armageddon can master the Spear of Destruction¡­¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng raised the Spear of Destruction high and suddenly stabbed down.


    Thump.


    The Spear of Destruction instantly pierced into Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body.


    Dongfang Sheng¡¯s originally massive body instantly shriveled like a balloon. Lin Feng could clearly feel that Dongfang Sheng¡¯s ¡°annihilative power¡± was being devoured by the Spear of Destruction continuously.


    That was Dongfang Sheng¡¯s foundation!


    Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body was gradually shriveling, and there was not much life left in him. However, a strange smile appeared on Dongfang Sheng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°The clarion call for Armageddon has been sounded. The end of civilization is imminent. Cheer all you want. It¡¯s about to wake¡­¡±


    Crackle.


    Lin Feng drew out the Spear of Destruction, and Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body gradually shriveled. Finally, he collapsed to the ground like a weathered mummy.

 Chapter 334 - Mystery

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Dongfang Sheng, who had turned into a dried corpse. This was his true size. As for his appearance as Dongfang Sheng, perhaps it was some kind of miraculous transformation technique, just like the Tidal Combat Body that Lin Feng cultivated. If he was willing to study the arrangement of cells, it would not be that difficult to transform into a person.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, what kind of anomaly is this Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    Sage Kang walked over. Although the Divine Kingdom of him and the other seven Sages had been torn apart, they were ultimately fine. They would recover after a period of rest.


    However, the eight Sages were all a little nervous about a terrifying ¡°anomaly¡± like Dongfang Sheng.


    If not for Lin Feng, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s a lifeform, a genuine lifeform! It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not human. He seems a bit like a greater demon, but he far surpasses those demon emperors.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly as well.


    This Dongfang Sheng was very, very strong, ridiculously so. If one really had to make a comparison, perhaps only Sages with five life transitions were comparable to him.


    If not for the fact that Lin Feng possessed the Spear of Destruction and could temporarily utilize a little of the annihilative power in it, it was still unknown who would have won.


    However, although Dongfang Sheng was strong and almost invincible aside from when facing Lin Feng, this bit of strength was far from enough if Dongfang Sheng intended to launch the Armageddon.


    What was Armageddon?


    It was the destruction of the entire world in an instant. Even Dongfang Sheng could not destroy all of humanity in a very short period of time.


    Hence, Dongfang Sheng did not have the ability to launch the Armageddon at all.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen Dongfang Sheng¡¯s final words somewhere before.¡±


    Suddenly, Sage Yuanyi¡¯s expression became a little solemn, as if he was carefully recalling something.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡±


    All the Sages looked at Sage Yuanyi, and Lin Feng was no exception.


    ¡°¡®The clarion call for Armageddon has been sounded. The doomsday of civilization is imminent.¡¯ Yes, those are the words. I have indeed seen them before. Sage Kang, you should have seen it too. Do you remember? A hundred years ago, when we explored the Black Wind Canyon together, we once saw an ancient stone tablet. Weren¡¯t those the mottled words on it?¡±


    ¡°The writing in the Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, as if he found it unbelievable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that it was a stone tablet we encountered along the way. The writing on it happened to be the writing of an ancient civilization we once discovered. Translated, this is the sentence! Could this anomaly be related to the Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    At this thought, all the Sages¡¯ expressions became very solemn.


    The Black Wind Canyon could be considered the most dangerous of the Four Forbidden Places. Otherwise, Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi would not be presiding over it.


    Sage Kang deduced that there was a horrifying power in the Black Wind Canyon that even demon emperors had to bow to. If Dongfang Sheng was really related to the Black Wind Canyon, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to understand.


    ¡°Black Wind Canyon¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, committing this name to memory.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make superfluous speculations. This anomaly must have already impersonated Dongfang Sheng when he was very young. Sages, you can investigate Dongfang Sheng¡¯s detailed experiences since he was young. Perhaps you can discover something unusual.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to investigate carefully!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Dongfang Sheng. There¡¯s also the Night Devil organization. Even if Dongfang Sheng is dead, the Night Devil organization might be rekindled. We have to strike!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sage Lin Feng this time. We will definitely give Sage Lin Feng an explanation for what happened to Batai previously!¡±


    Many Sages also made up their minds that the status quo could not be maintained.


    Hence, the Sages bade farewell one after another. They still had to return to guard the regions. Otherwise, if any demon emperors really stirred chaos, it would be a problem.


    With the departure of the Sages, only Lin Feng and the Invincible Fist Sage were left in the Myriad Academy.


    They looked at the surrounding ruins. Not only was the Myriad Academy in ruins, the surrounding area of several kilometers was also in ruins. The casualties had already exceeded 100,000.


    In a battle between Sages, be it martial artists or ordinary people, they were all as insignificant as ants and had no ability to protect themselves at all.


    This was even after Lin Feng had ended the battle quickly. If the delay had been longer, the casualties would probably have exceeded this number.


    ¡°Dean, the Myriad Academy has been destroyed.¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little apologetic. His battle with Dongfang Sheng was so intensive that he could spare no thought for anything else, causing the entire Myriad Academy to be reduced to ruins.


    Fortunately, most of the students had already been evacuated. Otherwise, the losses would be even heavier.


    Everything on Dongfang Sheng had been searched, except for a communicator. Moreover, all the valuable information had been deleted. Dongfang Sheng seemed to be an enigma. He had appeared out of nowhere and was hidden among humanity. He was so well-concealed that even eight Sages were not his match.


    Beep.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator received a message. His communicator was Sage Batai¡¯s communicator, which he was using for the time being. Only the other seven Sages knew about it now.


    This message was from Sage Kang, attached with information on Dongfang Sheng from the investigation.


    The five major factions¡¯ influence covered the entire human society. They might not have an objective in the beginning, but now that they had confirmed that there was a problem with Dongfang Sheng, all the information about Dongfang Sheng since he was young had been investigated thoroughly.


    Lin Feng read it very carefully, not missing a single piece of information.


    From the time Dongfang Sheng was born to the age of three, there did not seem to be anything unusual about him. However, after the age of three, Lin Feng discovered a small detail.


    When Dongfang Sheng was about three and a half years old, Dongfang Sheng followed his parents to the amusement park, but disappeared for half an hour.


    In the end, they found Dongfang Sheng standing in front of the snack stall, wanting to have ice cream.


    Without much thought, many did not find anything wrong with it. It was just half an hour. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a child to get lost for a while?


    However, this was the most abnormal thing. Dongfang Sheng¡¯s parents were both Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had broken the genetic lock. How could they have lost Dongfang Sheng in the crowd for as long as half an hour?


    Ever since this incident, Dongfang Sheng had gradually risen to prominence. He had even awakened some innate abilities, which surprised Dongfang Sheng¡¯s parents. From then on, everything went smoothly for him, and he became a martial genius.


    Lin Feng could even be certain that during the half an hour that Dongfang Sheng got lost when he was three years old, he might have already been switched by the anomaly. The real Dongfang Sheng might very well be long dead.


    Then, this anomaly replaced Dongfang Sheng and lived in the name of ¡°Dongfang Sheng¡±. During this period, it even established the Night Devil to constantly collect intelligence on humans.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that this anomaly¡¯s strength had long surpassed that of human Sages. If it wanted to destroy humanity, it might not be able to do so in a short period of time, but it could still kill all the Sages and disrupt human cities.


    Why didn¡¯t he do that?


    Even before Lin Feng found the anomaly, it did not show signs of launching the Armageddon.


    All of this seemed to have become a difficult mystery with the death of ¡°Dongfang Sheng¡±.


    ¡°Longbetham, don¡¯t you have something you want to tell me?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind.


    In the end, Lin Feng homed in on Longbetham! Perhaps the others had no clue, but Longbetham definitely knew something.

 Chapter 335 - Behemoth of Armageddon

    Longbetham emerged from Lin Feng¡¯s communicator. The holograph it projected also seemed to be a little hesitant.


    ¡°Longbetham, I¡¯ve already undergone three life transitions. If that isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ve already preliminarily fused the Spear of Destruction. This should be enough, right? Tell me, what is Armageddon? And who is it?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He did not think that Dongfang Sheng¡¯s last words were an exaggeration.


    Longbetham looked at Lin Feng with a complicated expression. In the past, it would have rejected Lin Feng without hesitation. However, ever since it felt that Lin Feng had a chance of becoming its master¡¯s disciple, its attitude had changed slightly.


    Now, it was hesitating about whether to tell Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not rush it. Instead, he waited quietly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I was going to tell you about the Armageddon when you obtain Master¡¯s legacy and become Master¡¯s disciple. But now that you have already fused the Spear of Destruction, there is no harm in telling you.


    ¡°When I first descended, your world was still at the end of the second civilization. You might not be able to imagine how powerful the second civilization was. Due to some treasures left behind by the first civilization, the combat power of the second civilization was fearsome to the extreme! At that time, humans were the ruler of the world. There were no messy dire beasts at all. Basically everyone could complete a life transition upon reaching adulthood.


    ¡°Therefore, humans in the second civilization could all undergo one life transition. There were countless people who could undergo three or four life transitions. Only those who could undergo five life transitions were very rare. I do not know if there were any. After all, the second civilization was already near its end. At that time, the second civilization was also on the verge of collapse, because there was a Behemoth of Armageddon!


    ¡°The appearance of this Behemoth of Armageddon instantly destroyed the second civilization. You might not be able to imagine how powerful the Behemoth of Armageddon is. It was born to destroy, to annihilate the world. According to the cosmic cultivation system, the Behemoth of Armageddon should be at the peak of five life transitions. This is not according to the martial arts you cultivate, but the equivalent of five life transitions by the standards of the cosmic cultivation system.


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon attempted to destroy the world, and through the destruction, obtain annihilative power to transform into a planetary lifeform. Unfortunately, it failed every time. Although it destroyed the civilization, it did not truly annihilate the world, because the spark of civilization still remained in the world. Then, civilization was slowly born. This went on for the third, fourth, fifth, and up until your ninth civilization!


    ¡°If the Behemoth of Armageddon failed to metamorphose after launching Armageddon, it would undergo a period of weakness before falling into a deep slumber. After it woke up, it would launch the Armageddon again. The birth of your ninth civilization was still very recent. According to the timeline, there is still a very long time before the Behemoth of Armageddon awakens. Therefore, if Dongfang Sheng is referring to the fact that the Behemoth of Armageddon is about to awaken, I do not quite believe it, unless some unexpected change has occurred that would cause the Behemoth of Armageddon to wake in advance.¡±


    Longbetham revealed the secret it had been hiding all at once.


    Even though Lin Feng was already experienced and knowledgeable, and even stood at the peak of humanity with achievements that exceeded even Sages, he still gasped. The shock in his heart could not be quelled for a long time.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon?


    Such a terrifying behemoth that was only a step away from becoming a planetary lifeform actually existed in this world?


    It would obtain annihilative power from the Armageddon and metamorphose?


    Lin Feng thought of the memories of the Leviathan he had obtained. That Leviathan seemed to be an overlord-level behemoth in a world at first. However, as it underwent the final ¡°metamorphosis¡±, the Leviathan followed its instincts and ¡°devoured¡± its home planet at once.


    Only after devouring a planet did the Leviathan finally complete its metamorphosis and become a planetary lifeform. Could the same apply for the Behemoth of Armageddon?


    From the second civilization to the eighth civilization, these extremely powerful civilizations were destroyed time and time again. The truth seemed to be hidden. Only today did Lin Feng find out that all of this was due to the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°Annihilative power¡­ That¡¯s right, when I was fighting Dongfang Sheng previously, I sensed a strange power in Dongfang Sheng¡¯s body. It seems to be the annihilative power that can constantly destroy my combat body. However, it¡¯s far inferior to the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    Longbetham nodded and said, ¡°Correct, that was annihilative power! However, your Spear of Destruction is an Origin Weapon. The Annihilative Origin is annihilative power extracted from the collapse of a star. Dongfang Sheng¡¯s annihilative power is at most the annihilative power on your planet. The two are not comparable.¡±


    ¡°So, Dongfang Sheng is the Behemoth of Armageddon?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a bold thought appeared in his mind.


    ¡°No, Dongfang Sheng is definitely not the Behemoth of Armageddon. If that was really the Behemoth of Armageddon, it would have killed you with a single smack. Not even holding the Spear of Destruction would save you. If I am not wrong, Dongfang Sheng must have been born alongside the Behemoth of Armageddon, and was some kind of special lifeform corrupted by the annihilative power.¡±


    Lin Feng gradually calmed down.


    If what Longbetham said was true, an anomaly that was born alongside the Behemoth of Armageddon actually had strength not inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body of three life transitions at all. Then, how powerful would the true Behemoth of Armageddon be?


    Indeed, it lived up to its name of Armageddon!


    ¡°Dongfang Sheng is just an impostor. You have the Spear of Destruction. He was not your match at all. However, you are still far from being a match for the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    This was why Longbetham had taken so long to tell Lin Feng about the Behemoth of Armageddon. The difference was too great, and it would even affect Lin Feng¡¯s conviction. It had to be known that once a cultivator¡¯s conviction collapsed, it was basically impossible for them to undergo another life transition.


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon is so powerful. Is there any power that can deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. For example, if you can unleash the full power of the Spear of Destruction you possess, you can deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon. Also, if you can undergo five life transitions, with Master¡¯s legacy, you can also deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Neither of these two methods was that easy.


    Lin Feng still had no clue how to completely fuse the Spear of Destruction. Currently, he could only use the Annihilative Origin to slightly mobilize the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    He could only unleash 1% of its strength at most. After all, the true Spear of Destruction was an Origin Weapon that contained the Annihilative Origin of a star. If its full power was unleashed, it could even severely injure and kill planetary lifeforms.


    The way to fuse the Spear of Destruction remained unclear. As for five life transitions, that was even more difficult.


    Although Lin Feng seemed to have undergone three life transitions in such a short period of time, every single time, he succeeded only due to a fortuitous encounter and after great hardships.


    ¡°Is the Behemoth of Armageddon slumbering in the Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head, his eyes flickering with a sharp glint. A bold thought appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 336 - Urgency

    ¡°Lin Feng, the Behemoth of Armageddon is indeed slumbering in the Black Wind Canyon. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Longbetham was startled. It knew how ¡°reckless¡± Lin Feng could be at times.


    ¡°Since the Behemoth of Armageddon is slumbering, is it possible for me to use the Spear of Destruction to kill it completely?!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kill it with the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    Longbetham shook its head and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you have never seen the Behemoth of Armageddon, let alone know how horrifying it is. It is completely beyond your imagination, and is a being with power equivalent to five life transitions under the cosmic cultivation system. Do you think you can kill the Behemoth of Armageddon with your strength, even with the Spear of Destruction?


    ¡°If it is really that easy to kill, the second civilization would not have suffered such heavy losses. You have to know that the Spear of Destruction was the subject of the most thorough research of the second civilization. Their use of the annihilative power is not inferior to yours. If you charge into the Black Wind Canyon rashly and fail to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon, only to awaken it, your ninth civilization will probably be destroyed in advance.¡±


    Even Longbetham was doing its best to stop Lin Feng. This meant that this Behemoth of Armageddon was indeed terrifying, far beyond Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. It was just like how in the memory fragments of the Leviathan, the Leviathan was almost invincible, and no power could kill it.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was probably about the same as a Leviathan that had yet to completely metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t barge into the Black Wind Canyon without absolute confidence.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had thought that he could rest easy after three life transitions, and could even sweep through all the dire beasts. But now, he had suddenly learned of another Behemoth of Armageddon.


    A total of nine civilizations existed in a cycle of death and rebirth. All the civilizations were destroyed due to the Behemoth of Armageddon. Would human civilization one day follow in the footsteps of the first eight civilizations?


    It was hard to say. If the Behemoth of Armageddon truly awakened and metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform, the entire world would become the ¡°energy¡± for the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s metamorphosis.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way somehow¡­¡±


    Lin Feng flew back to the airship, bade farewell to the Invincible Fist Sage, and returned to the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    ¡­


    Sage Batai had fallen, and the Myriad Academy had been destroyed.


    These two matters had already caused an uproar, but the five major factions did not give an explanation for a long time.


    The Conference of Sages was held again, and Lin Feng participated.


    Three things were confirmed in the meeting. Sage Batai was killed by Sage Lin Feng for crimes against humanity!


    A demon emperor had infiltrated the Myriad Academy. After a great battle, it was killed by the combined forces of the Sages!


    It was publicly announced that the Night Devil organization was an illegal organization. For a period of three months, members of the Night Devil organization who took the initiative to confess could receive leniency for their sentences. If they had not committed any crimes, it could be written off. Even if they had made certain mistakes, they could be dealt with leniently.


    However, after three months were up, once their identities as members of Night Devil were discovered, they would be severely punished!


    As soon as these three matters were announced, the entire human society was in an uproar.


    Previously, there were only some rumors that Sage Batai seemed to have died, but they were only rumors. Not many people believed them.


    Only those who had personally witnessed the death of Sage Batai in Golden Mountain City were the exception. However, there were not many of those. Moreover, the five major factions controlled the network. All videos involving Sage Batai were directly deleted.


    A Sage of humanity was actually suspected of crimes against humanity, and was killed by Sage Lin Feng on the spot. How shocking was this news?


    This was an authoritative message jointly issued by the five major factions, or rather, six major factions, including the League of Guardians.


    Ever since the birth of Sages, no Sage had ever fallen. Now, a Sage had fallen, not at the hands of dire beasts, but at the hands of another Sage.


    Many people felt as if a storm was brewing.


    Apart from the incident with Sage Batai, the other two incidents were also incomparably shocking.


    Everyone knew that the Myriad Academy had been razed to the ground. It was actually a demon emperor that had infiltrated human society. Did this mean that some kind of dire beast could already infiltrate human society silently?


    There was also the Night Devil organization. To those martial artists above the Metamorphic Realm, this was undoubtedly a message of utmost severity.


    The six major factions jointly announced that the Night Devil was an illegal organization. Although the five major factions had investigated the Night Devil in the past, they had not announced it publicly.


    Clearly, the six major factions and the Sages were determined to eliminate the Night Devil organization this time.


    Hence, after some martial artists weighed the pros and cons, they finally confessed their identities as members of the Night Devil.


    Naturally, the other Sages could deal with the disturbances in human society. At this moment, Lin Feng was in the League of Guardians, but his surroundings were very quiet.


    This was because he was slowly sorting out the memories of the ¡°Leviathan¡± in his mind.


    Even though there were billions of years¡¯ worth of memories, many of them were just fragments and were not coherent. Moreover, Lin Feng still had to digest some of those memories carefully.


    Relying on these memory fragments, Lin Feng underwent three life transitions and even condensed the Annihilative Origin, barely managing to control the Spear of Destruction for the time being.


    If Lin Feng wanted to undergo four or even five life transitions quickly, he would have to start from the Leviathan¡¯s memories and life core.


    ¡°Longbetham, the life core I obtained is only one percent. If I can obtain more, I might be able to undergo four or even five life transitions.¡±


    ¡°That is actually a good idea. How great is the life core of a planetary lifeform? However, are you sure there are other life cores?¡±


    Longbetham doubted it.


    In the vast universe, planetary lifeforms could be considered great lifeforms. They could travel the universe and were very difficult to kill, let alone obtain life cores.


    Even Longbetham had never actually seen the life core of a planetary lifeform. It had only seen it from some informative sources.


    However, the life core of planetary lifeforms actually existed in this world. This was simply unbelievable. Even Longbetham could not understand it.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He carefully recalled the memory fragment in his mind.


    A huge hand that seemed to be able to cover an entire galaxy descended from the sky. The Leviathan was shattered in the universe without even the slightest ability to resist.


    The gap between the two was simply too great!


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that the life core of that planetary lifeform, the Leviathan, is complete! Now that only a small portion of the fragments are left, there must be other life core fragments scattered in this world! As long as I can find these life core fragments, it¡¯s not entirely hopeless for me to undergo four or even five life transitions.¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed the urgency now.


    He did not know when the Behemoth of Armageddon would wake. Perhaps it might awaken in 10,000 years, in a thousand years, in a hundred years¡ªeven awakening tomorrow was not entirely impossible.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to seize the time to increase his strength. Otherwise, when calamity really descended, the entire human race would be completely powerless to resist.


    Lin Feng had no intention of seeing it happen!

 Chapter 337 - Mobilizing the Sages

    ¡°Lin Feng, something that was able to kill a planetary lifeform, seize its life core, and even shatter it into pieces to leave in this world is just too horrifying. It must be at least a great galactic lifeform.¡±


    Longbetham felt a lingering fear. It had descended in this world, and felt that this world was not simple.


    However, when things involved galactic lifeforms, it did not even dare to think about them. What was so special about this planet that a galactic lifeform took it so seriously?


    It was even certain that the Canopy must have been set up by that great lifeform above the galactic level.


    ¡°There are no more life core fragments in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. I¡¯ll search elsewhere, such as the other three Forbidden Places. Apart from the Black Wind Canyon, there are two other Forbidden Places!¡±


    Lin Feng already had a plan. Finding the life core fragments of the Leviathan was the top priority. He believed that there must be many more life core fragments scattered in this world. They might be lying in some corner, undiscovered up until now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it is too difficult for you to find the life core fragment alone. Even my help would not be of much use. You should use your advantage. You are not doing this just for yourself, but also for your human civilization. Therefore, you should mobilize everyone to help you find the life core fragments!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should mobilize the power of all humanity to search for them together! However, it¡¯s not easy to convince the other eight Sages. There has to be a reason.¡±


    ¡°Is the reason not simple? With your current strength, what are you afraid of? You do not even need to explain. Just tell them about the situation with the Behemoth of Armageddon. The other Sages will definitely believe you! This is because you are the only hope for humanity. Those Sages have all lived for decades or centuries. They naturally know what this means.¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. That was true.


    What was his current status? He was practically the strongest entity of humanity!


    The other eight Sages all knew very well what Lin Feng represented. At this point, no one and no power in human society could threaten Lin Feng anymore.


    What he said must be the truth!


    Moreover, Sage Kang and the others had found so many ancient ruins. Lin Feng did not believe that they really knew nothing about the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll hold the Conference of Sages immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately contacted the other eight Sages.


    ¡­


    In the Supreme Commanders¡¯ Department, the Conference of Sages was held again. However, Lin Feng was the one hosting this Conference of Sages.


    Ever since Lin Feng became a Sage, he rarely took the initiative to hold the Conference of Sages. In addition, Lin Feng vaguely had the authority of the First Sage now. Hence, all the Sages were present.


    ¡°Sages, do you still remember Dongfang Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Of course we remember. We¡¯ve always been investigating Dongfang Sheng, but we haven¡¯t found any valuable clues. We don¡¯t know what this anomaly is.¡±


    Dongfang Sheng was once a genius student of the Myriad Academy. Moreover, because of Dongfang Sheng, even the Myriad Academy had been destroyed. Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage undoubtedly took this matter very seriously.


    ¡°I think I know where Dongfang Sheng came from.¡±


    ¡°What? Sage Lin Feng knows about it?¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, do you know where this anomaly came from?¡±


    Sage Kang and the others¡¯ eyes lit up as they looked at Lin Feng anxiously. During this period of time, they had indeed used all methods at their disposal to investigate, but Dongfang Sheng had not left a single clue. There was nothing they could do about it.


    ¡°Has everyone heard of the Behemoth of Armageddon?¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze through them and went straight to the point.


    Boom.


    Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, and the other eight Sages¡¯ expressions all changed drastically.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, are you talking about the Behemoth of Armageddon?¡± Sage Kang¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Behemoth of Armageddon! Dongfang Sheng should be some kind of special lifeform that was born with the Behemoth of Armageddon. The ¡®it¡¯ he mentioned at the end is probably the Behemoth of Armageddon. The Behemoth of Armageddon might awaken in advance.¡±


    Seeing the expressions of the eight Sages, Lin Feng knew that they definitely knew about the Behemoth of Armageddon, or rather, knew a little about it. They were not completely ignorant.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really the Behemoth of Armageddon, it¡¯ll really be a calamity¡­¡±


    Sage Kang shook his head. His face was already a little pale, and he looked like an ordinary old man.


    In front of a terrifying behemoth that could destroy worlds and civilizations like the Behemoth of Armageddon, Sages were nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you Sages know about the Behemoth of Armageddon, but as far as I know, the Behemoth of Armageddon was the culprit that destroyed so many ancient civilizations! Once it awakens, the consequences will be unthinkable, and human civilization will be destroyed!¡±


    The other Sages also nodded. The Invincible Fist Sage heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I originally thought that the Behemoth of Armageddon was just a myth, and too distant from us. I never expected it to be about to awaken.¡±


    ¡°The first time we learned about the Behemoth of Armageddon was in an ancient civilization ruin. The Behemoth of Armageddon was mentioned in it. Originally, we did not pay much attention to it. However, over the next hundred years, we discovered various ancient civilizations one after another. They all mentioned the Behemoth of Armageddon, which attracted our attention.


    ¡°Later, according to our investigation and calculations, we suspect that the Behemoth of Armageddon is hidden in the Black Wind Canyon! This is also why Sage Yuanyi and Sage Kang are personally overseeing the Black Wind Canyon.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage explained everything he knew.


    It turned out that humanity had already gained some understanding of the Behemoth of Armageddon from some clues in ancient civilizations. They had even deduced that the Behemoth of Armageddon was in the Black Wind Canyon.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, since you know that the Behemoth of Armageddon will wake in advance, is there any way to deal with it?¡± Sage Kang suddenly asked. A trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    At this point, everyone knew that Lin Feng had obtained the astonishing legacy of an ancient civilization. He was even the top Sage of humanity now, but they did not get to the bottom of it. Every Sage had their own secrets. As long as Lin Feng was still part of humanity and would fight for humanity, that was enough.


    Now, their only hope lay with Lin Feng.


    However, faced with everyone¡¯s anticipation, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon either. However, I have a solution.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯ve obtained some ancient legacy. I need a kind of scarlet crystal now, something I call life core! Dean has also seen it before. It was discovered in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. If everyone can find enough life cores, my strength might be able to improve further. Then, it won¡¯t be impossible for me to contend against the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    Lin Feng showed the image of the life core to all the Sages.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll mobilize all the factions immediately and do everything we can to find these life cores! However, Sage Lin Feng, your current strength has already far exceeded all of us Sages. For the development of humanity as a whole, and to better accumulate strength, Sage Lin Feng, can you personally take action to eliminate those demon emperors?¡± Sage Kang said softly.


    All the Sages also looked at Lin Feng expectantly.

 Chapter 338 - Demon Slaying Operation!

    ¡°Eliminate the demon emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng met the expectant gazes of all the Sages and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m a Sage of humanity. Why not?¡±


    Demon emperors were a major threat to all humans. Every time a demon emperor appeared, it would bring about catastrophic consequences for humanity. For this reason, the Nine Sages guarded the Outland all year round to deter those demon emperors.


    However, this also held down the Sages of humanity, preventing them from having much time to cultivate or guide the juniors of humanity.


    However, things were different now. Lin Feng had the strength to clear out all threats. Demon emperors were no longer so powerful beyond humans, nor were they so difficult to slay.


    If they could eliminate the demon emperors, the Sages of humanity would also be free to help Lin Feng collect life cores, or deal with the threat of the Behemoth of Armageddon together.


    ¡°There are many demon emperors. Where should we start?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Let¡¯s start with the Three Forbidden Places! I once obtained the life core in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. Perhaps there are life cores in the other Forbidden Places as well. We can also get rid of those demon emperors along the way.¡±


    The Sages nodded in agreement.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s agree on a time to set off. I suggest all the Sages attack together for such an important operation.¡±


    Sage Kang struck while the iron was hot. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. As for the location, I went to the Tashakur Desert last time. I only killed Batai, but I didn¡¯t explore the Tashakur Desert properly. Let¡¯s start with the Tashakur Desert.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and confirmed the time and place.


    ¡°Then this operation will be called Demon Slaying Operation! Tomorrow, everyone will gather at the League of Guardians Headquarters!¡±


    Sage Kang made the final decision. Everyone had a smile on their faces.


    After so many years, the day had finally come when they could take the initiative to attack demon emperors. Lin Feng did not guard the Outland. He did not know the pain of guarding the Outland over decades or centuries.


    All along, although humans were on the offensive against other dire beasts, they were actually on the defensive against demon emperors. If dire beasts broke through certain defense lines, the Sages would not even have time to reinforce them.


    During the previous crisis in Dragonlith City, it was luck that the Invincible Fist Sage could arrive in a very short period of time. Even if a demon emperor appeared, he could rush back in time. Otherwise, the Invincible Fist Sage would not have been able to reinforce Dragonlith City.


    The Sages agreed and left one after another, leaving Sage Kang and Lin Feng alone.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave as well, Sage Kang stopped him.


    ¡°Sage Kang, is there anything else?¡±


    Sage Kang took a deep breath and said hesitantly, ¡°Sage Lin Feng, I was wrong about Batai.¡±


    Sage Kang actually took the initiative to apologize. This surprised Lin Feng.


    He was a dignified Sage, and he was known as The Pioneer of humanity, the first Sage in history. How prestigious was he? Yet he was taking the initiative to apologize to Lin Feng now.


    Lin Feng did not think that Sage Kang was apologizing to him due to his strength.


    ¡°Sage Kang, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, I couldn¡¯t stop Batai in time. I even somewhat enabled his actions. For the greater good, I¡¯ve unknowingly deviated from my original intention.¡±


    ¡°No, Sage Kang, you¡¯re not wrong! Our ideals are different, but no one was in the wrong. Back when humanity was weak, it was precisely because of Sage Kang¡¯s firm conviction that humanity slowly became stronger, and that we can prosper today! However, things in the world cannot be perfect. We are all working for humanity now, and our ideals have aligned again, right?¡±


    With that, Lin Feng retracted his projection, leaving Sage Kang with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡­


    The next day, airships landed one after another at the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    The person who walked out of the airship shocked every martial artist in the League of Guardians.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Invincible Fist Sage, right? I¡¯ve seen him last time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Sage Bingyu, the Dean of the Polar Academy. She rarely shows her face.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Kang, the first Sage of humanity.¡±


    ¡°The Sages of the military are here too¡­ Eight of them, a total of eight. Apart from the dead Sage Batai, almost all the Sages are here. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    There were only over 100 official members in the League of Guardians, but they were fortunate enough to witness the grandest lineup in human history!


    A total of eight Sages arrived at the League of Guardians.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings below, the Sages all nodded to themselves. Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians was completely different from their faction. It had a very technological air.


    After all, the headquarters was built with robots left behind by the third civilization. It fully adopted certain characteristics of the third civilization, and was very different from the current buildings of humanity.


    ¡°Sage Bingyu, this is your first time at the League of Guardians Headquarters, right? Haha, Sage Lin Feng has a lot of good stuff.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage had already been to the League of Guardians a few times, and actually took up the role of a ¡°guide¡±.


    ¡°Invincible, I think Sage Lin Feng¡¯s League of Guardians is quite good. Aren¡¯t you rebuilding Myriad Academy? Why don¡¯t you get Sage Lin Feng¡¯s robots to help you rebuild it?¡± Sage Cass said with a smile.


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me? I¡¯ve already borrowed 3,000 robots from Lin Feng. Myriad Academy can be rebuilt in a few days!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was in high spirits. Once his Myriad Academy was rebuilt, it would definitely surpass the other two academies. It was enough to make him excited for a while.


    ¡°Sage Kang, all the Sages are here. When was the last time all the Sages gathered?¡±


    ¡°A hundred and thirty-eight years ago. There were only seven Sages at that time. We had gathered then to deal with three demon emperors together.¡±


    Sage Kang was also very emotional. Due to the demon emperors, it was very difficult for the Sages of humanity to gather.


    At this moment, Lin Feng also came out. He took a look. The eight Sages were all here. It was time to leave.


    ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t worry. With eight Sages together this time, the Demon Slaying Operation will definitely be a success!¡±


    Before leaving, Lin Feng also explained things to Qu Chen.


    Qu Chen was also very supportive of the Demon Slaying Operation. She was just a little worried about Lin Feng, but she also knew that Lin Feng was a Sage, so he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of humanity!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A total of nine airships took off from the League of Guardians Headquarters and quickly flew towards the Tashakur Desert.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Outland, countless Screwworms were prostrating on the ground, their entire bodies trembling, as if they were afraid of something.


    In the valley in front of them, a giant worm emitting a scarlet light seemed to be undergoing metamorphosis with great difficulty. A layer of skin was vaguely shed from its entire body. Its huge body, which was two kilometers long, almost occupied the entire valley.


    The giant worm appeared to be in great agony. There was a strange scarlet crystal in its mouth, and it was trying its best to swallow it.


    Rumble.


    Finally, the giant worm opened its maw wide, and devoured the huge scarlet crystal like it was a delicious meal.


    Immediately, the giant worm let out waves of incomparably painful roars. Countless Screwworms that heard this roar and prostrated themselves on the ground as they trembled.

 Chapter 339 - Tashakur Desert

    Devour, devour¡­


    A voice seemed to echo repeatedly in the minds of all the Screwworms. It was their broodmother, their king, and the only thing that mattered in their life.


    Hence, a great many Screwworms hissed as well. Tens of thousands of Screwworms charged out of the valley in an orderly manner like an army.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Tashakur Desert!¡±


    Lin Feng flew down from the airship. There were a total of eight Sages behind him. This was practically the strongest force of humanity.


    The Tashakur Desert in front of him was filled with flitting yellow sand, and the sun was blazing hot. At a glance, it looked like a land of despair and death, where there was not even a trace of vitality.


    This was the depths of the Tashakur Desert, and Golden Mountain City was still very far away. If one wanted to find an oasis here, they would have to travel thousands of kilometers, or even further.


    This was a dead land. It was rumored that demon emperors had once appeared here. Many Meta-divine Realm martial artists did not dare to barge in rashly. Once they did, they would never return.


    ¡°Have you found any information about the Tashakur Desert from the consortium faction?¡±


    Lin Feng asked the other eight Sages. After all, the Tashakur Desert was too huge. Without specific information, it would be very difficult to find demon emperors.


    Sage Kang¡¯s face was ashen as he said in a low voice, ¡°This Batai neglected his duty! I never expected that after guarding Golden Mountain City for so many years, he had never gone deep into the Tashakur Desert. The reports he gave us in the past were all lies!¡±


    Sage Kang was furious. Sage Batai had really renewed his understanding of Sages. Sages presided over a region, and their duty was actually similar to that of Legates.


    The regions guarded were basically all under the Sages¡¯ authority


    However, Sage Batai had never ventured into the Tashakur Desert at all. He had never even seen the shadow of a demon emperor. Although expedition teams had ventured into the depths of the Tashakur Desert before, they had never returned. Sage Batai found all kinds of excuses to put it off.


    Now that Sage Batai was dead, his past actions were naturally exposed, infuriating Sage Kang. After all, he was the one who supported Sage Batai to oversee the Tashakur Desert back then.


    Without specific information, how could they find what they were looking for in such a huge desert?


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the information from some adventurers immediately. Gather all the information regarding the Tashakur Desert.¡±


    The eight Sages took action at once. They were in charge of the five major factions, so it was naturally the fastest way to gather information.


    Lin Feng did not interfere. After all, his League of Guardians had just been established. Its foundation was still shallow, and there was no way to find information about the Tashakur Desert. However, he had a method as well.


    Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes. Then, the Mental Power Sphere in his mind shook slightly, and a wave of mental power quickly explored in all directions.


    Ever since Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique had advanced to the third level, he had yet to test the limit of his mental power. Hence, as his mental power continued to spread and explore, Lin Feng could also learn the limit of his mental power.


    Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power spread extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had already explored a radius of a few kilometers.


    Two kilometers, five kilometers, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power had already enveloped an area of dozens or hundreds of kilometers. No movement in this area could escape Lin Feng¡¯s notice.


    2


    He saw some scattered dire beasts lurking in the desert, ready to attack at any moment.


    A few dire beasts were also hunting another dire beast.


    This was the Outland, and it was the desolate and deadly Tashakur Desert. Even after hundreds of kilometers, Lin Feng did not discover any powerful dire beasts.


    However, his mental power did not feel strained at all. A mere hundred kilometers did not feel like much. Hence, Lin Feng continued to extend.


    One hundred kilometers, three hundred kilometers, five hundred kilometers¡­


    Suddenly, when Lin Feng¡¯s mental power extended to 800 kilometers, his mental power stopped.


    At this moment, 800 kilometers was already somewhat taxing on Lin Feng¡¯s mental power. Of course, if he unleashed his full power, Lin Feng should be able to explore an area of over a thousand kilometers.


    ¡°Sages, I¡¯ve found something!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng took the lead and flew rapidly into the distance on the airship.


    The other eight Sages were a little confused. They all looked at each other, but they still chose to trust Lin Feng and followed.


    ¡­


    ¡°So many dire beasts, and they all seem to be demons¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Tashakur Desert is very dangerous, and even contains great secrets. Our travel has been safe for thousands of kilometers. Who¡¯d expect we would encounter danger here? Looks like we¡¯re going to die in this desert.¡±


    ¡°With Elder Lin around, everything should be fine, right?¡±


    A group of young explorers, about a dozen of them, were all gathered in a circle. Around them were countless dire beasts like black beetles, surrounding them all.


    These black beetles were about a meter in size and emitted a foul smell all over. They surged out of a dark and damp cave.


    Elder Lin was a Divine Realm martial artist, but he had not joined any faction. He was one of the very few martial artists who were ¡°free¡±. Moreover, he had fought at the frontline for decades, so he could return to the homefront to enjoy a comfortable retirement.


    However, he wanted to explore the secrets of the Tashakur Desert. This was because decades ago, a few of his companions had died in the Tashakur Desert. He could never let go of this matter.


    Elder Lin established an expedition team. Most of the people were just some young explorers who only had the strength of professional martial artists. It was only by relying on Elder Lin that they managed to avert danger along the way.


    However, this time, at this place where Elder Lin¡¯s former companions were left behind, they encountered danger.


    These black beetles were all demons!


    Elder Lin¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. If there were only a dozen or so of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but there were tens of thousands of them behind, and they were all demons!


    This was unbelievable. What kind of dire beast could produce so many demons?


    ¡°Report to the five major factions immediately. There¡¯s a huge crisis hidden in the Tashakur Desert¡­¡±


    When Elder Lin was in such a dangerous situation, the first thing he thought of was to report the situation to the five major factions. With so many demons here, there must be an extremely terrifying greater demon within!


    Once these demons charged out of the Tashakur Desert, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    ¡°Elder Lin, we found it, we found it¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a young explorer held a stone tablet fragment in his hand. There were dense words on it. They must be the words of some ancient civilization.


    Elder Lin was also excited. These words were consistent with the words on the items left behind by his former companions.


    He had finally found them. He was even certain that his companions had died to these dire beast beetles.


    Unfortunately, he could not avenge them anymore.


    The entire expedition team was in the most perilous situation. Some people¡¯s faces were ashen. Facing these savage dire beasts, they had almost no power to resist.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, nine airships flew over from the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, they were above them.


    ¡°Airships!¡±


    The members of this expedition team cheered, and a trace of surprise appeared on their faces again.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    However, these beetles actually leaped and spread their wings. They could still fly!


    Countless beetles charged towards the nine airships in swarms.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    These were not armed airships. Although they were very fast, they were unarmed. Faced with these terrifying beetles, they would probably not be able to escape the fate of falling.


    Swoosh.


    A figure flew out of the airship. He glanced around and saw the densely packed beetles below.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The figure was very young. He looked at the beetle and snorted coldly, so he extended his hand.


    Suddenly, everyone in the expedition team felt as if the sky had darkened.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°A palm. What a huge palm!¡±


    Under the shocked gazes of all the explorers, a huge palm descended from the sky like a dark cloud.

 Chapter 340 - Crushed in One Grab

    Boom.


    The giant palm landed, and the ground shook. Everyone in the exploration team felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    Then, the giant palm disappeared. The dozen or so people in the exploration team all closed their eyes tightly, terrified. However, when they gradually opened their eyes, they realized that they were not dead, and were not even injured anywhere.


    Around them, hundreds of beetles had already turned into a pool of mush. A huge pit had appeared on the entire ground. Only the area where they were standing was still intact.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. When they saw the terrifying palm descending from the sky just now, they really thought that they were doomed. That fearsome might seemed suffocating even to the imagination.


    The young figure flew down directly and said calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We are an expedition team. You¡­ You are Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    Someone finally recognized him. After all, Lin Feng was the tenth Sage of humanity. It had been publicized overwhelmingly a few months ago. Naturally, they could recognize him.


    Lin Feng nodded. For some reason, the exploration team became excited.


    They had actually encountered a Sage. No wonder he could kill so many beetles with a single strike of the palm.


    Elder Lin also flew over and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Lord Sage!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in the Tashakur Desert?¡±


    ¡°Sage, we are an expedition team that came to the Tashakur Desert to explore the mysteries of this place. We did not expect to encounter these beetles. We are certain that there must be a very terrifying greater demon down in this cave.¡±


    Elder Lin said excitedly. His companions had died to these beetles, but he definitely could not deal with these beetles with his strength alone.


    Lin Feng was different. As a reputable Sage, he definitely had such strength.


    Soon, the Sages in the other eight airships also flew out.


    Elder Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    What did he see?


    Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, the Invincible Fist Sage¡­


    There were a total of eight Sages. Apart from Sage Batai, who had been killed by Sage Lin Feng for his crimes against humanity some time ago, all the Sages of humanity had come.


    What kind of major matter was going on?


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, what did you discover?¡±


    Sage Kang and the others flew over and asked with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that this place is a little strange. There are so many dire beasts, and they¡¯re all demons. There might be something strange down there.¡±


    Lin Feng also looked at the cave entrance solemnly. For some reason, the aura in this cave gave him a familiar feeling.


    After the eight Sages arrived, the exploration team went completely numb. When had the Sages of humanity all gathered together? This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see the Nine Sages act together.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the cave. Then, many beetles surged out of the cave.


    Some of these beetles were dire beasts, some were demons, and some were even demon generals. All of them had a ferocious and bloodthirsty aura.


    ¡°You guys return to the airship first.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at this expedition team. They could not help much here, and it was too dangerous.


    That¡¯s the truth. Lin Feng grabbed the dozen or so explorers and sent them into the airship.


    In the airship, more and more beetles appeared below. They were simply densely packed and overwhelming. Just their auras alone were chilling. However, Elder Lin and the others were not worried at all.


    Those were Nine Sages!


    What was capable of stopping the strongest force of humanity?


    Compared to the confidence of the exploration team, Sage Kang and the others were actually not that confident. When they saw so many beetles, their expressions were already a little solemn.


    Seeing these beetles, Lin Feng did not attack. Instead, he stood quietly in the void and looked coldly at the beetles below.


    With a cursory glance, he saw that there were already tens of thousands of beetles, and they were still increasing. In particular, a powerful aura was vaguely emitted from the cave entrance. It was not the aura of a demon general, let alone a demon king, but a demon emperor!


    Rumble.


    The ground began to shake violently. Then, the cave entrance began to crack. A very burly demon hundreds of meters long crawled out.


    This was a demon emperor!


    Not all dire beasts had extremely massive bodies like Lin Feng. In fact, a body of hundreds of meters was the normal size of an ordinary demon emperor.


    However, the aura emitted by this demon emperor gave Lin Feng a very familiar feeling. It was like¡­ like the aura of life.


    ¡°Life core?¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully. It seemed to be the aura of a life core, but it was too faint. Even Lin Feng could not be sure.


    As this demon emperor appeared, the number of beetles had already reached a hundred thousand, and was still increasing rapidly.


    ¡°Humans, do you intend to start a war?¡±


    Suddenly, the demon emperor beetle spoke. This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered a dire beast that could speak.


    ¡°War? For a mere demon emperor like you?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this demon emperor coldly. There was no right or wrong between the two parties in the first place, only life-or-death struggles. Now that humans had strength, how could they possibly let these dire beasts go?


    ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    The demon emperor glared at Lin Feng. It was afraid, because it had sensed nine auras that were not inferior to its own. This meant that there were nine powerful entities comparable to it on the other side.


    Dire beasts were all cunning, and this demon emperor was no exception. It turned around and left, quickly returning underground.


    ¡°Trying to escape? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, reaching three kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    The pressure from the terrifying body made those beetles go berserk. However, under the command of the demon emperor, they still charged over like a tide.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even let the other Sages attack. His palm expanded rapidly. It was only too easy to change the cells in his palm.


    His palm covered an area of over a thousand meters. Like a dark cloud, it whistled through the air as it slammed down.


    Boom.


    The ground trembled, and the Tashakur Desert shook like a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    With a single palm strike from Lin Feng, more than a hundred thousand dire beast beetles, including ordinary dire beasts, demons, demon generals, and even demon kings, were all smashed into mush by Lin Feng.


    The Tidal Combat Body after three life transitions was almost invincible. Even the Sages were amazed by it once more. Numbers no longer meant anything to Lin Feng.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng even clenched his fists and smashed them into the ground in a frenzy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Time after time, the force from each strike exceeded an earthquake of magnitude 10, even 11 and 12. They were simply earth-shattering. Lin Feng was like a giant that blotted out the sky. Every time he struck the ground, cracks would appear on the ground.


    Finally, a huge crack appeared in the ground, seemingly incomparably deep.


    Lin Feng suddenly reached into the crack with both hands, as if he was holding two door panels.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Rumble.


    The entire ground was overturned. Lin Feng actually grabbed the ground directly and almost overturned the entire Tashakur Desert.


    In the crack, the demon emperor who had just escaped had a panicked expression. It seemed to be in disbelief. Who could be so terrifying that even the entire desert was overturned?


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you!¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion and grabbed the demon emperor directly. A demon emperor with a body of hundreds of meters was no different from a pet in Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng squeezed hard, and the demon emperor exploded into a mass of flesh and blood, crushed by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm, this is¡­?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that there was a fist-sized scarlet crystal lying quietly among the flesh and blood in his hand.

 Chapter 341 - Upheaval

    ¡°Huh, this is a life core fragment?¡±


    Although the scarlet crystal in Lin Feng¡¯s palm was only the size of a fist, it was a genuine life core fragment. Lin Feng could not have mistaken it.


    ¡°This aura¡­ There is a trace of the aura of the life core within the flesh and blood. It has yet to dissipate completely. It was digesting the power of the life core fragment?¡±


    Lin Feng had already fused a large life core fragment before. Hence, Lin Feng could not be more familiar with the life core of the Leviathan.


    This fist-sized life core fragment was found within the body of this demon emperor. The demon emperor must have been absorbing the power of the life core fragment, but was killed by Lin Feng before its absorption was complete.


    Lin Feng put away the life core fragment. This tiny bit of life core fragment was not much to Lin Feng, but it was an important clue.


    It meant that life core fragments existed beneath the Tashakur Desert!


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, how is it?¡±


    Sage Kang and the others flew over as well. After seeing Lin Feng almost turn the Tashakur Desert over, all of them were stunned. Even after witnessing Lin Feng¡¯s battle with Dongfang Sheng, they could not remain calm after seeing such a scene now.


    This had far surpassed the limits of power in their imagination. It was truly apocalyptic.


    ¡°I have some findings.¡±


    Lin Feng showed the life core fragment in his hand.


    ¡°This is the scarlet crystal?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed quite special.¡±


    ¡°Now that there¡¯s the actual object for reference, it¡¯ll be more convenient to collect them in the future.¡±


    All the Sages also looked curiously at the scarlet crystal Lin Feng was holding. They could sense that there seemed to be a special power contained within. Unfortunately, as they cultivated Astral Power, they could not use the life core even if they had it.


    Lin Feng looked at the deep and dark cave below. His mental power extended down rapidly.


    He ¡°saw¡± many underground crypts. There was no ¡°technological air¡± to them all. They appeared similar to the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, with an ancient and primitive sense.


    It was different from any ancient ruins Lin Feng had seen before.


    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Through his mental power, he sensed that there were many dire beasts under the Tashakur Desert, especially demon emperors. He could not let them off.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. Every cell in his Tidal Combat Body burst with invincible power, and the entire Tashakur Desert shook wildly.


    Rumble.


    The ground shook. It was as if Lin Feng had forcefully ¡°uprooted¡± a mountain. The entire Tashakur Desert had completely changed and become a giant pit, as if it was connected to another world that was infinitely deep, dark, and frightening.


    The faint roars of dire beasts came from the giant pit, as if they came from purgatory. Even the other eight Sages had a vague sense of unease.


    Lin Feng¡¯s two huge hands stretched out of the huge hole. However, three demons were caught in his two hands. All of them were struggling and roaring in a frenzy.


    However, it was useless. In Lin Feng¡¯s hands, they were like pets, and their struggles were futile.


    These were demon emperors!


    ¡°Humans, you will regret starting a war¡­¡±


    The three demon emperors roared. Lin Feng exerted force with his palms.


    Thump.


    The three demon emperors were instantly crushed. Unfortunately, no life core was obtained from their bodies. However, Lin Feng still sensed an aura of the ¡°Leviathan¡± from their flesh.


    ¡°These demon emperors have all devoured life core fragments before.¡±


    A bold thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Could someone have deliberately scattered life core fragments all over the world? If any of these dire beasts were lucky enough to devour the life core fragments, they could become demon kings or even demon emperors.


    That was not impossible!


    Hence, Lin Feng wanted to verify it. There were many demon generals and demon kings underground in the Tashakur Desert. Lin Feng grabbed with both hands again and captured ten demon kings directly, which corresponded to Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    Although these demon kings might be very ferocious when facing martial artists, they were like ants in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, easily crushed to death.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng clenched his hand and instantly crushed the ten demon kings. He then carefully sensed the flesh and blood of these ten demons.


    As expected, the flesh of eight demon kings contained the aura of life cores. This meant that all eight demon kings had devoured life cores before.


    ¡°As expected, life core fragments were scattered everywhere, but these dire beasts got a huge advantage instead!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had initially thought that the Canopy was there to protect them, but from the looks of it now, didn¡¯t it confine them as well?


    Wasn¡¯t everything in this world someone¡¯s designs?


    Perhaps in the eyes of such a great entity, the dire beasts, humans, and the eight previous civilizations on this planet were all just ¡°experiments¡±.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. These were all just his wild guesses, and there was not much direct evidence. Regardless of whether the truth was as he had guessed, he was still very weak now. He could not even deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    At the moment, he had to work hard to find as many life core fragments as possible.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power swept wildly underground. Needless to say, he had really found some life core fragments buried deep underground.


    Unfortunately, there were just too few of these life core fragments.


    Lin Feng swept through the entire underground area within a radius of a thousand miles, but only found more than ten fist-sized life core fragments.


    There were also many dire beasts and greater demons underground. Although these dire beasts and greater demons were not demon emperors, once they surged out of the ground, it would still be a calamity for humanity.


    Lin Feng simply raised his hand and filled the huge hole underground with large chunks of soil and rocks in a frenzy. Immediately, the earth collapsed. Countless dire beasts and demons underground roared in a frenzy.


    However, under Lin Feng¡¯s ravages, most of them were crushed into a pulp. Perhaps some dire beasts were lucky enough to escape this calamity, but they no longer posed any threat to humanity.


    ¡°From now on, the Tashakur Desert is no longer a Forbidden Place!¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    At this moment, the Tashakur Desert could no longer even be called a desert, for there was no longer any yellow sand. With Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°stir¡±, it was really turned upside down.


    Searching through the entire Tashakur Desert with this method was almost similar to the terrifying deities in myths who could move mountains and fill seas, or capture stars and moons.


    Of course, Lin Feng knew very well that moving mountains and filling the sea might not be difficult for him. He did have the ability to do it, but he was far from being able to capture stars and moons.


    Perhaps only lifeforms above the planetary level were capable of it.

 Chapter 342 - Dead Sea of Abyss

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Tashakur Desert!¡±


    In the airship, the members of the adventure team led by Elder Lin watched Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying methods of turning over the landscape. All of them held their breaths and focused, and could not be more excited.


    What did they see?


    Sage Lin Feng was like a legendary figure in myths, possessing majestic divine power. That was the Tashakur Desert, a vast desert that had buried countless. Innumerable martial artists and explorers had died here with regrets, but now, the Tashakur Desert had actually disappeared, completely destroyed by Sage Lin Feng alone. What a tremendous change.


    ¡°No wonder Sage Lin Feng could kill Sage Batai. This has already exceeded the power of a Sage!¡±


    Although Sages were also known to be omnipotent, in reality, they were worlds apart from how stunning, direct, and ¡°violent¡± Lin Feng¡¯s methods were.


    At this moment, they believed that with Sage Lin Feng, humanity would be even more glorious than before!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already walked into the airship.


    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    The members of the expedition team hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°The Tashakur Desert is no longer a Forbidden Place. Do you choose to return to Golden Mountain City or stay here?¡±


    Elder Lin discussed with a few members for a while before saying excitedly, ¡°We want to stay here for the time being.¡±


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the Tashakur Desert had disappeared, it had been ¡°destroyed¡± by Lin Feng. How could they, as explorers, miss such a living miracle?


    Hence, Lin Feng left them in the Tashakur Desert. The Nine Sages boarded the airship and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    The changes in the Tashakur Desert were immediately uploaded to the Internet by the members of the expedition team. The Nine Sages moved together. Sage Lin Feng single-handedly overturned the landscape and completely changed the Tashakur Desert.


    This earth-shattering matter immediately caused an uproar and discussion on the Internet.


    Some martial artists even vaguely sensed that perhaps the Nine Sages were carrying out an operation that could change the situation of the entire world.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to the Internet. He was only concerned about the life core fragments in his possession now. Although these dozen or so fragments were far inferior to the huge life core fragment Lin Feng had obtained in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, he still had some gains.


    Actually, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to the energy contained in these life core fragments. He paid more attention to the memories regarding the Leviathan in these life core fragments.


    Only by comprehending some of the memories of the Leviathan could Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique break through. Otherwise, if he cultivated the Mental Guidance Technique step by step, there was no knowing how long he¡¯d take to break through to the fourth level.


    Only after breaking through to the fourth level of the Mental Guidance Technique could he undergo four life transitions.


    Originally, this should be a gradual process, but Lin Feng did not have that much time. The threat of the Behemoth of Armageddon made Lin Feng¡¯s time very tight. He had to seize every second.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. A dozen or so life core fragments appeared in his hand. Then, he circulated the Combat Body Guidance Technique. Immediately, the Tidal Combat Body began to absorb these life core fragments.


    A large amount of energy entered Lin Feng¡¯s body, nourishing his Tidal Combat Body. However, with the size of Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body, this bit of energy was not worth mentioning at all.


    What really caught Lin Feng¡¯s attention was the memory fragment of the Leviathan in the life core.


    Lin Feng was already completely immersed in it. As there were relatively few life core fragments, there were actually very few memory fragments, and they were very scattered.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had transformed into a Leviathan. However, this memory seemed to be from when the Leviathan was just born. In the cold sea, its mother, that massive Leviathan, was killed by another powerful behemoth.


    The waters were dyed bright red. The Leviathan was very afraid, but it was very lucky. That powerful behemoth seemed to disdain killing the newborn Leviathan and left that sea.


    The Leviathan followed its instincts and survived in fear and unease every day. As it had lost its mother since it was young, it did not even know how to hunt.


    It would starve every day and be in a constant state of anxiety. Perhaps one day, it would starve to death.


    Although this memory was only a fragment, it was very deep. Lin Feng could clearly feel the unease and fear in the Leviathan¡¯s memory.


    Who would have thought that even powerful planetary lifeforms would feel fear when they were weak?


    ¡°Even the weakest life is filled with infinite possibilities! Even the greatest prophet would not dare to predict the miracles that can blossom from life.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    Actually, every person and every life had different comprehensions, even for the same memory.


    For example, in this memory, some people would perceive that life was really too fragile. Some would perceive that it was too difficult to cultivate successfully. Some would feel that they would definitely undergo all kinds of hardships if they wanted to become a planetary lifeform.


    However, Lin Feng felt that no matter how weak a lifeform was, it could still make miracles! This might be the greatness of life!


    There was no right or wrong for different comprehensions. With this understanding, Lin Feng suddenly felt that the scenery outside the airship was so beautiful. Those plants, those insects, and even those dire beasts were all filled with the beauty of life.


    Perhaps a certain weak lifeform was also looking forward to becoming a great lifeform!


    Life had infinite possibilities!


    Unknowingly, the life core fragments in Lin Feng¡¯s hand had completely disappeared. They had all been absorbed by Lin Feng, and the memories in the life core fragments had also disappeared.


    Lin Feng completely awakened from that miraculous realization. He immediately checked the Mental Power Sphere in his mind and realized that although his mental power in the Mental Power Sphere did not increase significantly, his mental power had become purer.


    Lin Feng himself could sense that he had already attained a certain level of sublimation, especially for intangible things like mind and will!


    Such invisible and intangible things were actually very important at times. After all, life transitions were transitions of all aspects of life. If any of the factors were flawed, this flaw would be infinitely magnified during life transitions, and it would affect the next life transition.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked at the vast sea in front of him.


    However, this sea was not blue, but came with traces of black. It looked lifeless.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Dead Sea of Abyss!¡±


    As one of the Four Forbidden Places, the Dead Sea of Abyss was the most mysterious place. Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass of the academic faction were actually the ones stationed long-term at the Dead Sea of Abyss.


    When the nine airships approached the Dead Sea of Abyss, the calm Dead Sea was still without ripples. There was neither wind nor waves. It looked incomparably tranquil.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a thick water pillar rose from the Dead Sea and instantly swept towards one of the airships. As the water pillar swept up, the entire calm Dead Sea seemed to become turbulent all of a sudden.

 Chapter 343 - Where Even a Feather Would Sink

    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!¡±


    A flaming giant suddenly walked out of the airship. It growled and swept up a ball of flames, instantly vaporizing the water pillar and disappearing without a trace.


    Swoosh.


    In the void, the Nine Sages walked out of the airships and looked at the Dead Sea below in shock.


    In the Dead Sea, there was a huge demon that looked like a fish but was not. It had two tails and many densely packed maws. It looked very sinister and terrifying as it stared coldly at the airships in the void.


    ¡°This is a demon king, the Millemaw Fish! It has exactly a thousand mouths, and it eats constantly every day. It almost never stops eating, as if its stomach is a bottomless pit. It¡¯s a dire beast unique to the Dead Sea. In an environment like the Dead Sea, even Sages like ourselves are unable to do anything to it.¡± Sage Bingyu explained.


    She and Sage Cass guarded the vicinity of the Dead Sea of Abyss all year round, so they naturally knew very well.


    ¡°Millemaw Fish? It¡¯s just a demon king. How can a Sage not be able to deal with it? Watch me!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage did not care about a mere demon king. Moreover, this demon king actually dared to take the initiative to go on the offensive against Sages like them just now. This would never have happened elsewhere in the Outland.


    Hence, the Invincible Fist Sage attacked. His Divine Kingdom of Fire swept down majestically.


    Swish.


    When the Divine Kingdom of Fire enveloped an area of a thousand meters, it seemed to have encountered some terrifying power. The Divine Kingdom instantly shattered, and even the flames in the Divine Kingdom disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was very surprised. He had never encountered such a situation.


    ¡°Invincible, don¡¯t waste your effort. The environment of the Dead Sea of Abyss is very special. Our Divine Kingdoms can¡¯t be used in the Dead Sea at all. Once it encounters the seawater of the Dead Sea, the Divine Kingdom would collapse.¡± Sage Cass explained with a smile, shocking all the Sages.


    The Dead Sea of Abyss was actually so strange?


    Boom.


    The Millemaw Fish in the Dead Sea seemed to be ¡°ridiculing¡± the Invincible Fist Sage as well. It suddenly slapped the seawater in the Dead Sea, causing waves to surge and billow. It was a rather spectacular sight.


    The Invincible Fist Sage was a little embarrassed. Be it Meta-divine Realm martial artists or Sages, their strength was actually due to the Divine Kingdom.


    Once the Divine Kingdom lost its effect, relying on Astral Power alone, they were actually not stronger than demon kings.


    Hence, if this Millemaw Fish was in the Dead Sea, the Invincible Fist Sage would really be unable to do anything to it.


    Seeing the Millemaw Fish constantly ¡°provoke¡± them in the Dead Sea, the Invincible Fist Sage could do nothing. However, he was also a little angry. A dignified Sage was mocked by a demon king in the Dead Sea. Didn¡¯t this mean they were incompetent?


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the Millemaw Fish, then extended his arm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm instantly expanded, like a pillar that held up the sky, and extended directly into the Dead Sea. His huge palm actually grabbed the Millemaw Fish from the seawater of the Dead Sea at once.


    The Millemaw Fish panicked. Its hundreds of meters long body flailed continuously in Lin Feng¡¯s palm, but it was futile.


    ¡°The seawater of this Dead Sea is a little special!¡±


    When Lin Feng¡¯s arm reached into the Dead Sea of Abyss just now, he immediately felt a kind of ¡°corrosion¡± in the Dead Sea. However, his combat body was very strong, and he did not care about a little corrosion at all.


    However, if other dire beasts entered the Dead Sea rashly, they would probably be instantly disintegrated by the corrosive force.


    ¡°Even a feather would sink in the seawater of the Dead Sea of Abyss, and it is also very corrosive. Even demon generals on the shore will be disintegrated in a very short period of time if they rashly enter the Dead Sea, and eventually be dissolved into the entire Dead Sea.¡±


    Sage Cass¡¯s gaze was very solemn. This was also where the name of the Dead Sea came from. It was almost deathly silent. When lifeforms entered the Dead Sea, they would immediately sink and disintegrate, until not even their bones were left behind.


    1


    The Invincible Fist Sage threw out a piece of white paper from his body. As soon as it came into contact with the seawater of the Dead Sea, it quickly sank. True enough, even a feather would sink here.


    ¡°This Dead Sea is really strange. As expected of one of the Four Forbidden Places, second only to the dangerous place in the Black Wind Canyon.¡±


    Many Sages¡¯ expressions turned solemn. This was the first time most of the Sages had seen such a strange place.


    Lin Feng observed the Millemaw Fish in his hand. It was not very strong, but its entire body was slippery. Moreover, there was a corrosive power on its body, similar to the corrosive power in the seawater of the Dead Sea. It seemed like it had completely adapted to the environment of the Dead Sea. Its entire body structure was already different from those dire beasts on land.


    However, Lin Feng was more concerned about whether there were any life core fragments in the Dead Sea of Abyss.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng squeezed hard, and the Millemaw Fish was instantly crushed. The pungent smell of blood filled the air. Lin Feng sensed carefully. There was no aura of any life core fragment in the flesh of the Millemaw Fish.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. This demon king had never come into contact with a life core fragment.


    ¡°Sage Cass, Sage Bingyu, do you know which demon emperors are in the Dead Sea of Abyss?¡± Lin Feng asked the two Sages.


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered demon emperors before, but we¡¯ve only encountered them occasionally. Moreover, in an environment like the Dead Sea, we didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly. Most of the demon emperors are in the depths of the Dead Sea. The Dead Sea is unfathomable. No one knows how deep it is. That¡¯s how the Abyss got its name.¡±


    Sage Cass¡¯s expression was very solemn. He and Sage Bingyu had guarded the Dead Sea of Abyss for a long time, but the number of times they had encountered demon emperors could be counted on one hand.


    In addition, the Divine Kingdoms of Sages were useless when encountering the seawater of the Dead Sea. It was all the more reason they did not dare to approach the Dead Sea lightly, let alone venture into it.


    If they ventured into the Dead Sea and the Divine Kingdom lost its use, forget about demon emperors, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with even some demon kings.


    ¡°I can go down and take a look.¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.


    No matter how dangerous the Dead Sea of Abyss was, it did not affect his combat body much. The only inconvenience was that Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was slightly weaker in the seawater.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, is it necessary to do this? It¡¯s too risky. Although the Dead Sea of Abyss is dangerous, the demons in the Dead Sea rarely come ashore. They¡¯re actually not much of a threat to us humans.¡±


    Although Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass were guarding such a dangerous place, they also knew the demons in the Dead Sea of the Abyss very well. They would not come ashore easily.


    After all, once they left the special environment of the Dead Sea, those demons would also become much less threatening.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. I have to go down and search if there are any scarlet crystals.¡±


    Lin Feng was not worried about the demons in the Dead Sea. He was looking for life core fragments. There might be many demon emperors in such a vast Dead Sea. He did not believe that there were no life core fragments within.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll wait here for Sage Lin Feng. Whether you can find the scarlet crystal or not, Sage Lin Feng must return within a month.¡±


    Sage Kang thought for a moment and finally came up with a compromise.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll return within a month, whether I find the scarlet crystal or not.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng deployed the Tidal Combat Body and walked into the Dead Sea step by step.

 Chapter 344 - Simplified Combat Body

    Lin Feng¡¯s three-kilometer Tidal Combat Body looked huge on the ground, but as he slowly treaded into the Dead Sea, it was nothing considerable. His combat body quickly disappeared from the sight of the Sages.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was completely enveloped by the seawater of the Dead Sea, he felt a little pressure.


    The further down he went in a three-kilometer combat body, the greater the pressure.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a ¡°pull¡± in the Dead Sea that kept ¡°pulling¡± Lin Feng¡¯s combat body down. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, it was actually easy for him to break free from this ¡°pull¡±. However, he did not break free. Instead, he allowed his combat body to slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    In the meantime, Lin Feng saw many sea beasts. They were all specialized dire beasts in the Dead Sea. They lived in the depths of the Dead Sea and usually did not show themselves.


    The bottom of the Dead Sea and the surface of the Dead Sea were almost two completely different worlds. At the bottom of the sea, the Dead Sea did not look so dead. On the contrary, it was very lively.


    Some demon generals or demon kings could sense the pressure from Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body, so they did not dare to approach. However, Lin Feng could take the initiative to attack.


    Lin Feng captured some demon generals and demon kings. After killing them one after another, he realized that there were no fragments of life cores in their bodies. Lin Feng could not help but feel a little worried.


    Could there really be no life core fragments in the Dead Sea of Abyss?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that the sea was shaking violently. Two terrifying forces were transmitted from afar.


    Being in the sea was different from being on the ground. If there was a violent fluctuation of power, it would spread very far in the sea. Even from so far away, Lin Feng could sense that this was definitely not the power of a demon king.


    Demon emperor! Only demon emperors could emit such a terrifying fluctuation of power.


    Hence, in order not to be discovered, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and he quickly shrank to his normal size. However, he still felt that it was not enough. His appearance was too eye-catching.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed many sea beasts.


    Most of these sea beasts were ordinary sea beasts, and only a few were comparable to ordinary demons.


    The cellular arrangement of ordinary demons was very complicated. Lin Feng simply chose a two-meter-long fish sea beast. He began to focus his mental power and constantly analyzed the cellular arrangement of this fish.


    This was just an ordinary sea beast. It was only comparable to a professional martial artist, and had yet to even break the genetic lock.


    Even so, its cellular arrangement was extremely complicated.


    Lin Feng kept analyzing. It took him a few hours before he barely managed to analyze the cellular arrangement.


    Hence, Lin Feng transformed. The cells of his combat body quickly changed according to the cell arrangement of this fish.


    Soon, an identical fish appeared. This was a real fish, not a transfiguration technique. Although this was the first time Lin Feng had used the ¡°Myriad Transformations¡± method, he did not feel much discomfort. Everything was going smoothly.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng flicked his tail and quickly swam towards the violent fluctuations ahead.


    As he approached the source of the fluctuation, many powerful sea beasts had long fled. It was really rare for a ¡°little fish¡± like Lin Feng to dare to approach the source of the fluctuation.


    However, this also saved him a lot of trouble. When Lin Feng approached the center of the fluctuation, he saw four sea beasts fighting ahead.


    These four sea beasts were all especially massive, with sizes of about 500 meters or more. The fluctuations on their bodies were indeed at the level of demon emperors.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally encountered demon emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had not even entered the Dead Sea of Abyss for a day, and he had already encountered demon emperors. He could be considered very lucky.


    However, these four sea beasts were very strange. It was obvious that the three sea beasts had joined forces and surrounded one of the sea beasts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The four sea beasts stopped, but Lin Feng could clearly sense that their mental powers were fluctuating.


    This fluctuation was more like communication between themselves.


    Lin Feng was very surprised. It had to be known that even Sages did not know how to utilize mental power. Lin Feng had only learned the use of mental power after meeting Longbetham and obtaining the Mental Guidance Technique.


    However, how could four mere demon emperors utilize mental power?


    And from the looks of it, they were very experienced.


    Since they could use mental power, Lin Feng did not dare to probe them with his mental power lightly. Hence, he did not know what the four sea beasts were ¡°communicating¡± about.


    However, it was obvious that as the sea beast in the middle became manic, this ¡°communication¡± must have failed.


    Hence, the four sea beasts began to fight.


    The sea beast in the middle seemed to be very ferocious. It kept struggling to escape, but was firmly suppressed by the other three sea beasts. A clash at the bottom of the sea was entirely a head-on battle. The one with the stronger body would be more powerful.


    The sea beasts in the middle might be the strongest of the four sea beasts, but unfortunately, its strength was very limited. It was completely at a disadvantage when surrounded by the three sea beasts.


    Suddenly, a trace of red light flashed across the sea beast in the middle. Immediately after, its body began to expand.


    Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the sea beast in the middle doubled in size, reaching almost a thousand meters.


    How massive was a thousand-meter-long sea beast?


    With just a sweep of its tail, it swept the three sea beasts aside.


    The other three sea beasts also roared repeatedly, and their bodies actually expanded rapidly as well.


    However, these three sea beasts were slightly inferior. The longest one had expanded to about 900 meters, while the worst of them was only about 700 meters.


    How huge was the commotion from all the expanding sea beasts?


    Four terrifying seawater vortices formed around them. Any sea beast caught within a radius of ten kilometers would die.


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He actually did not take the strength of these sea beasts seriously, but their rapid expansion gave Lin Feng a very familiar feeling.


    ¡°These are combat bodies? But they don¡¯t quite look like it either.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. When the bodies of these four sea beasts expanded rapidly, he had immediately thought of the combat body. However, once his combat body expanded, how terrifying would it be?


    Even these four sea beasts combined would not be his match. But he studied the cosmic cultivation system and cultivated the Tidal Combat Body. Could these four sea beasts possibly cultivate the combat body?


    ¡°No, what they have isn¡¯t the combat body, but some method similar to combat bodies. A simplified version of the combat body?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of this possibility. This was definitely not some bloodline innate ability, because there was a shadow of the combat body in it. Lin Feng had cultivated the Tidal Combat Body for so long, so he could naturally tell.


    If these four sea beasts really used a method similar to a simplified combat body, it would be too astonishing.


    This would mean that there must be a shocking secret at the bottom of the Dead Sea. It might even be related to the cosmic cultivation system.

 Chapter 345 - Sea Emperor Palace

    The battle between the two parties was extremely intense. The sea beast that was surrounded was covered in injuries. It was on the verge of death.


    Lin Feng decided not to hide himself anymore. Since the other party could use mental power, they could communicate through mental power. These were all demon emperors, and they must know many secrets at the bottom of the Dead Sea.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng swam out directly. The four demon emperors scanned with their mental power and clearly discovered Lin Feng.


    ¡°A small fish?¡±


    Right now, Lin Feng was indeed an ordinary sea fish two meters in length. Before these demon emperors that were hundreds of meters tall, he was just a small fry.


    However, how could a sea fish dare to approach the place where they were fighting?


    The four sea beast emperors all felt that something was amiss, but before they could react, they saw the fish¡¯s body expand rapidly like a balloon.


    Boom.


    In the span of a few breaths, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already expanded to three kilometers. The terrifying aura of the combat body immediately shook the seawater until it kept rolling. Even the four sea beast emperors forgot to move for a moment.


    ¡°Human?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar mental power fluctuation entered Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Lin Feng naturally understood what it meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a Sage of humanity! Why are you fighting at the bottom of the sea?¡±


    ¡°Human, save me. I will definitely repay you!¡±


    Sensing Lin Feng¡¯s powerful aura, the battered sea beast emperor hurriedly asked Lin Feng for help.


    ¡°What can you give me in return?¡± Lin Feng said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Human, we have not been at odds with each other. Why did you stop us from killing this traitor?¡±


    The three sea beast emperors appeared very cautious, but also very angry. They did not interact much with humans, but in their impression, humans should not be this strong.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s aura was too powerful, and they had no choice but to be cautious.


    ¡°Human, as long as you can save me, I will give you half of the treasures I obtained in the Sea Emperor Palace.¡±


    The sea beast said hurriedly.


    ¡°What treasure?¡±


    ¡°Blood crystal!¡±


    A hole gradually appeared in the sea beast¡¯s body, and it took out a huge scarlet crystal.


    ¡°A life core fragment?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked and excited at the same time. He did not expect to find such a huge life core fragment at the bottom of the sea.


    Although this life core fragment was not as big as the life core fragment Lin Feng had obtained in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead, it was at least one-tenth the size.


    ¡°Shut up, you traitor! You dared to betray the great Sea Emperor. Do you remember how the Sea Emperor nurtured you to your current state? You are even colluding with humans now¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Before the sea beast could finish speaking, Lin Feng struck down with his palm.


    The Tidal Combat Body erupted at full force. Although Lin Feng¡¯s strength encountered some obstructions at the bottom of the sea and he could only unleash 80% of his strength, even 80% of his strength was not something that a mere sea beast could contend against.


    When this sea beast was struck by Lin Feng, its entire body actually exploded into a bloody mist in an instant. It did not even have the slightest ability to resist. The current Lin Feng was almost invincible against these powers at the level of Sages and demon emperors!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The remaining two sea beasts were immediately shocked and furious. They charged towards Lin Feng in a frenzy, but it was in vain.


    Lin Feng continued to grab with his palms. The bodies of the two sea beasts were instantly grabbed tightly. They struggled violently, but could not break free from Lin Feng¡¯s restraints.


    ¡°Submit or die!¡±


    ¡°Great Sea Emperor, avenge us¡­¡±


    Thud. Thud.


    Lin Feng did not hold back. These two sea beasts were quite strong, much stronger than the other demon emperors in the Outland. Hence, he squeezed hard, and the two demon emperors were instantly crushed.


    A large amount of blood dyed the sea red.


    The remaining sea beast also had a shocked expression. It had sensed that the aura of the human in front of it was not weak. He should be very strong, and should be able to resist the three sea beast emperors.


    However, it did not expect Lin Feng to be so ferocious that he could kill three sea beast emperors at once.


    This was a peerless god of massacre!


    At this thought, the sea beast emperor could not help but shudder. Although it had temporarily escaped its pursuers, it did not know if falling into Lin Feng¡¯s hands was a blessing or a curse.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sweep over, the sea beast gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the blood crystal. Thank you for saving me! However, the Sea Emperor Palace will still send sea beasts to hunt me down. I have to leave quickly.¡±


    This sea beast could not wait to leave.


    Boom.


    However, Lin Feng grabbed the sea beast at once.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want? I¡¯ve already given you all the blood crystal.¡±


    The sea beast was very afraid. Lin Feng had been so ferocious just now, killing three sea beasts similar to itself without any warning. How could it not be scared?


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Botti, just call me Botti.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this crystal?¡±


    ¡°I stole this blood crystal from the Sea Emperor Palace. I¡¯ve already given you all of it. I don¡¯t have any more blood crystals on me. Search me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°The Sea Emperor Palace? Tell me about this Sea Emperor Palace in detail. Once I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Out of fear, Botti could only satisfy Lin Feng¡¯s request now.


    It turned out that the entire Dead Sea of Abyss was under the rule of the Sea Emperor Palace.


    In the Sea Emperor Palace, there was an absolutely invincible hegemon¡ªthe Sea Emperor!


    No one knew how old the Sea Emperor was. In short, many sea beast emperors in the Sea Emperor Palace had been brought to the Sea Emperor Palace by the Sea Emperor when they were at their weakest.


    Then, the Sea Emperor would teach the sea beasts some special ¡°cultivation method¡±. This cultivation method was extremely unique. If one had good natural aptitude, they could grow rapidly.


    However, the most important thing was the blood crystals. The Sea Emperor would usually bestow some blood crystals to every sea beast that reached a bottleneck.


    Botti coveted the blood crystals, so it secretly stole some from the treasury of the Sea Emperor Palace. Hence, it was constantly hunted down by the sea beast emperors sent by the Sea Emperor Palace.


    If it had not met Lin Feng this time, Botti would definitely have been brought back to the Sea Emperor Palace.


    Lin Feng was very excited. He could tell that the Sea Emperor Palace was an extremely luxurious place that ruled over the entire Dead Sea of Abyss.


    In particular, it was very likely that there were still many life core fragments in the Sea Emperor Palace!


    ¡°Do you know how strong the Sea Emperor is?¡±


    Lin Feng was actually already tempted. He had come to the Dead Sea of Abyss to find life cores. Now that he knew where life cores were, he naturally would not let the chance slip by.


    However, he was extremely wary of this Sea Emperor, especially since this seemingly simplified combat body was also imparted to the sea beasts by the Sea Emperor. This made Lin Feng even more vigilant.


    Perhaps this Sea Emperor had also cultivated a combat body!

 Chapter 346 - Discovery

    ¡°The Sea Emperor¡¯s strength is unfathomably profound. We have never seen the Sea Emperor fight. However, no one dares to offend the Sea Emperor. He is the absolute hegemon of this entire sea!¡±


    Even Botti felt deep fear when mentioning the Sea Emperor.


    ¡°If the Sea Emperor is so powerful, why did you dare to steal the blood crystal?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to prove to the Sea Emperor that I¡¯m the true genius! Unfortunately, the Sea Emperor has already given up on me. He gave all the blood crystals to the Coral. I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. The intelligence of these sea beasts was actually about the same as that of humans. If jealousy could destroy a person, it could naturally destroy these sea beasts as well.


    Botti was jealous of the Coral, and felt that the Sea Emperor was biased and gave all his resources for the Coral¡¯s use. Hence, it stole the blood crystal in anger and tried to escape.


    It did not expect to end up like this.


    ¡°Is Coral the strongest among all the sea beasts?¡±


    Even though Botti was a little unwilling, it still nodded and said, ¡°The Coral is indeed a little stronger than I am now, but if I have the blood crystal, I can also reach or even surpass the Coral!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care about what Botti was thinking. As long as Botti knew fear, that was enough for him.


    ¡°Botti, take me to the Sea Emperor Palace, then you may leave.¡±


    ¡°What? Go to the Sea Emperor Palace? No, no, we can¡¯t go to the Sea Emperor Palace. I¡¯ll die if we go there!¡±


    Botti¡¯s mental power stirred violently. It was clearly very afraid of the Sea Emperor Palace.


    Lin Feng exerted force with his palm. Immediately, Botti felt the threat of death.


    ¡°If we go, you still have a chance to live. If we don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll die right now!¡±


    Lin Feng stared coldly at Botti, and he even emitted a cold killing intent.


    Botti was very conflicted, but on careful thought, Lin Feng must be going to the Sea Emperor Palace for the life core. When the time came, the Sea Emperor would only deal with Lin Feng, and it had a chance of escaping.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take you there! But you have to promise to release me when we reach the Sea Emperor Palace.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you go when I get to the Sea Emperor Palace. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract the attention of the Sea Emperor Palace. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had agreed to it, Botti¡¯s body shook slightly, then shrank rapidly to 500 meters in size. It seemed unable to change the arrangement of its cells. Such a huge body was indeed very eye-catching.


    Lin Feng quickly transformed into a ¡°little fish¡± and followed behind Botti. If one was not careful, they would not even notice Lin Feng, the ¡°little fish¡±.


    Along the way, Lin Feng was also slowly ¡°digesting¡± the huge life core fragment. It contained a huge amount of energy that constantly attacked Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, but it was all absorbed by Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body.


    The memory fragment that Lin Feng valued the most did not disappoint him. However, the memory fragment of this life core fragment seemed to indicate that the Leviathan was already in the cold universe. The Leviathan in the memory fragment had long become a planetary lifeform that constantly roamed the universe.


    Lin Feng actually did not know much about the universe. Humans did not have the ability to break out of the Canopy, so they naturally could not enter the universe. Lin Feng only knew that the universe was very vast and cold.


    As for the rest, Lin Feng had no idea.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had experienced this memory fragment of the Leviathan personally. He felt that he had transformed into the Leviathan and encountered some planets filled with lifeforms. If there was no aura that was too powerful, the Leviathan would devour the entire planet.


    The trillions of lifeforms on the planet naturally all became the energy in its body.


    In the Leviathan¡¯s memory, there was not even the concept of right or wrong, only instinctive cultivation. This was its method of cultivation, a way to continuously become stronger.


    One planet after another was converted into the energy in the Leviathan¡¯s body.


    There were far more than trillions of lifeforms on those planets.


    Perhaps there were civilizations like human civilizations, but they were devoured in an instant. This was the universe, cruel, indifferent, and filled with danger.


    Perhaps this would befall the human civilization one day too. What would happen then?


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Unknowingly, they had arrived at a place not far from an underground palace.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. That¡¯s the Sea Emperor Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng was also jolted awake. He glanced at the Sea Emperor Palace in front of him. He had never seen such an architectural style before. However, what surprised him even more was how such a palace could be built in an underwater environment.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    Botti asked cautiously. It did not dare to go any further now. If it went any further, it would definitely be discovered by the sea beasts in the Sea Emperor Palace. Then, it wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if it wanted to.


    ¡°Tell me the location of the treasure vault in the Sea Emperor Palace, and you can leave.¡±


    Botti hurriedly nodded and introduced the location of the treasure vault in the Sea Emperor Palace to Lin Feng in detail.


    After Lin Feng memorized it, he waved his hand and said, ¡°All right, you can leave now.¡±


    Botti was overjoyed. It hurriedly turned around and left the Sea Emperor Palace.


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had just left a small trick on Botti. Once it erupted, Botti would definitely be discovered.


    Botti had left for a while. When Lin Feng estimated that it was about time, he suddenly activated the little trick he had left on Botti.


    Boom.


    Immediately, waves surged, and the entire seabed seemed to be shaking.


    How could the sea beasts of the Sea Emperor Palace not notice such a huge commotion?


    Hence, seven sea beasts immediately charged out of the Sea Emperor Palace. They were all sea beast emperors. If the three sea beast emperors Lin Feng had killed previously were included, wouldn¡¯t this mean that there were at least ten sea beast emperors in the Sea Emperor Palace alone?


    At this thought, Lin Feng was also inwardly shocked. Just how strong was this Sea Emperor that he could actually nurture so many sea beast emperors?


    However, after the seven sea beasts discussed among themselves for a while, they only sent five sea beasts to hunt down Botti. However, with Porti attracting so many sea beast emperors, Lin Feng¡¯s operation was undoubtedly much safer.


    Lin Feng approached the Sea Emperor Palace silently. He could not see it from a distance, but when he got closer, he realized that there was a faint layer of blue light outside the Sea Emperor Palace. It was almost blended into the seawater, and was only visible upon careful inspection.


    This layer of blue light also emitted energy fluctuations. It seemed like some kind of energy protecting the Sea Emperor Palace.


    Lin Feng swam with all his might. It was like a membrane. There was not much resistance, and he entered easily.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more seawater?¡±


    Lin Feng was surprised. As soon as he swam in, there was no more seawater. He almost fell to the ground.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply returned to his human form and began to take in the Sea Emperor Palace.


    The Sea Emperor Palace had an archaic feel to it. The buildings were all huge, and it was obvious that they were not meant for humans to live in. After all, most of these sea beasts were massive. Without huge residences, it would really be difficult to accommodate them.


    ¡°The Sea Emperor lives in the Sea Emperor Court!¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. The Sea Emperor Court was too eye-catching.


    Lin Feng was also very curious about the Sea Emperor. However, if not for the fact that the treasure vault was in the Sea Emperor Court, Lin Feng would not have approached the Sea Emperor Court so soon.


    However, when Lin Feng approached the Sea Emperor Court, he suddenly sensed a terrifying aura emanating from the Sea Emperor Court. That aura of life was simply too massive, so massive that even Lin Feng felt a little oppressed.


    ¡°Such a huge and exuberant life force. It¡¯s the Sea Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked and uncertain. He had never seen such an exuberant and massive life force. Even a demon emperor could not match a tenth of it.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, two sea beasts charged out of the Sea Emperor Palace. They were the two sea beast emperors that did not leave earlier. However, they only stared at Lin Feng and had no intention of attacking immediately. It was just that their eyes were filled with a ¡°warning¡± look.


    ¡°Human, His Majesty the Sea Emperor requests your presence!¡±


    The two sea beasts used their mental power to transmit a message to Lin Feng.


    ¡°The Sea Emperor wants to see me?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the two sea beasts. He also understood that the Sea Emperor had probably already discovered him when he first entered the Sea Palace. After all, the Sea Emperor Palace belonged to the Sea Emperor, so there were definitely some methods for monitoring. He would have been discovered once he entered the Sea Palace.


    Since he had already been discovered, Lin Feng calmed down instead.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Lin Feng said calmly. He also wanted to learn about this Sea Emperor who unified the entire Dead Sea, and even had a simplified combat body.

 Chapter 347 - Sea Emperor

    In the deep and dark Sea Emperor Palace, although Lin Feng appeared calm, he was actually secretly on guard.


    He could tell that the two sea beast emperors did not have a good impression of him. If the Sea Emperor had not ¡°invited¡± Lin Feng, the two sea beasts would probably have attacked long ago.


    After the two sea beasts brought Lin Feng to the hall of the Sea Emperor Palace, they turned around and left.


    Lin Feng did not dare to move, however, because he sensed a terrifying aura.


    He looked up and saw a massive thing in front of him through the dim light. To be precise, it was a head!


    This head was simply too huge. It was so huge that even when Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body, his head was far inferior to this head. Moreover, from the corner of his eye, Lin Feng saw that behind the head was something that seemed like the body of a huge snake, but was covered in dense gray scales.


    The body was incomparably bulky, and it was coiled layer upon layer in the Sea Emperor Court.


    His Majesty the Sea Emperor¡¯s body was entrenched in a huge hole.


    As for how long the body was?


    Lin Feng could not estimate it at all, but he was certain that it was definitely not inferior to his three-kilometer combat body, and might even be larger!


    In particular, Lin Feng sensed a trace of lethal danger from the other party. It was the most dangerous entity Lin Feng had encountered since his third life transition. Even Dongfang Sheng was far inferior to it.


    For a moment, Lin Feng was even prepared to use the Spear of Destruction immediately. Without it, Lin Feng would not even feel safe standing here.


    ¡°You are the Sea Emperor?¡± Lin Feng looked at the massive body and asked with his mental power.


    ¡°Human, you can call me the Sea Emperor. Which civilization is it now?¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s voice sounded directly in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. In terms of mental power alone, the Sea Emperor¡¯s mental power was even stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    However, Lin Feng was even more surprised that the Sea Emperor actually asked about the number of civilizations. It had to be known that even the other Sages of humanity only knew about ancient civilizations, but they did not know about the number of civilizations.


    There was not even such a concept.


    Lin Feng also learned from Longbetham that many civilizations had once existed in this world, but they had all been destroyed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the ninth civilization!¡±


    ¡°The ninth civilization? How fast. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already the ninth civilization¡­¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s voice seemed filled with emotion, but it was not unexpected.


    ¡°You have the Spear of Destruction on you, right?¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s sudden words shocked Lin Feng.


    How did the Sea Emperor know that he had the Spear of Destruction?


    It had to be known that this Spear of Destruction was his greatest trump card!


    Seemingly sensing Lin Feng¡¯s nervousness and vigilance, the Sea Emperor shook his huge head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t snatch your Spear of Destruction. Moreover, the Spear of Destruction would only choose its own master. No one can take it by force! Since it has chosen you, you are its master.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how do you know about the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Spear of Destruction was once Master¡¯s weapon! My Master, the supreme king of gods of the first civilization, the God King of Destruction in charge of annihilation!¡±


    ¡°The first civilization, the God King of Destruction?¡±


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded. He had heard of the God King of Destruction, but that was only a legend surrounding the Spear of Destruction in the second civilization. As for whether a God King of Destruction had really existed in history, even Longbetham had no idea.


    After all, this involved the first civilization. Longbetham did not know either.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you a lifeform from the first civilization?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the first civilization, we called it the Godfiend Civilization, and some called it the Primordial Civilization! In that era, you would never have imagined that there were countless lifeforms like me. As for my master, the great God King of Destruction, as he obtained the Spear of Destruction and comprehended the annihilative power within it, he became the king of gods and the ruler of the entire world!¡±


    The Sea Emperor seemed to long deeply for that era.


    ¡°Then, how was the first civilization destroyed?¡±


    Lin Feng was also very nervous. All along, the first civilization seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil. No one could unveil the veil of the first civilization and pry into its secrets.


    And now, this Sea Emperor was practically a living fossil. He was a lifeform of the first civilization in the first place, so he must know a lot about the first civilization.


    ¡°That was a magnificent era. There were countless great lifeforms, but do you know that it was also an incomparably tragic era? All lifeforms were actually just pawns.¡±


    ¡°Pawns?¡±


    Lin Feng was inwardly shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, manipulated pawns! You should know about the Canopy in the sky, right? It still hasn¡¯t dissipated until now. It¡¯s protecting this world, but isn¡¯t it also imprisoning the living beings of this world?¡±


    ¡°The one who set up the Canopy was the Celestial Master, a great entity that had never appeared, but truly existed! He created this world, created countless living beings, and treated countless living beings as experimental subjects. He created countless gods and demons, and innumerable powerful living beings. All this was for the birth of a planetary lifeform with six life transitions that surpassed all previous powerful lifeforms!


    ¡°My master, the God King of Destruction, obtained the Spear of Destruction. He had preliminary control over the annihilative power and slowly understood the Celestial Master¡¯s plan. Unfortunately, so what if he knew? He still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of a pawn in the end. Moreover, the Celestial Master created a monster, the Behemoth of Armageddon! It was born to destroy everything. That was a calamity. If we couldn¡¯t stop the Behemoth of Armageddon, the entire world will be destroyed.


    ¡°My master, the God King of Destruction, led the gods to fight the Behemoth of Armageddon! In the end, the entire world was almost destroyed. Master used the Spear of Destruction at the cost of his life to severely injure the Behemoth of Armageddon. From then on, the Behemoth of Armageddon fell into a deep slumber. Every time the Behemoth of Armageddon was about to awaken, the Spear of Destruction would appear. Only the Spear of Destruction could severely injure the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°From the first civilization to the second civilization, and even the third, fourth, and finally the eighth civilization after that, every civilization was destroyed. However, at the same time, the appearance of the Spear of Destruction would also deal a heavy blow to the Behemoth of Armageddon, causing it to continue slumbering. The cycle repeats.¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s voice was low and infectious.


    Without any unnecessary embellishment, Lin Feng was already deeply immersed in the story told by the Sea Emperor. Even though he had imagined and speculated about the grandeur of the first civilization, he never expected there to be such a story.


    This story was so magnificent and surreal that even Lin Feng found it somewhat incredible.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s intuition told him clearly that all of it was very likely true!

 Chapter 348 - Seeking the Life Core

    The story told by the Sea Emperor was too surreal. Lin Feng still could not believe that all of this was true. However, his intuition told him that it was very likely that the Sea Emperor was telling the truth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, since the first civilization was destroyed, how did you survive?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. The first civilization had been destroyed, so why was the Sea Emperor the only one left behind?


    ¡°Do you see this sea? This is the Dead Sea of Abyss. Do you know why this place is deathly silent? Actually, this is the burial ground of countless powerful lifeforms after the first civilization war.¡±


    ¡°After those great lifeforms with three, four, or even five life transitions died in battle, as long as there were corpses, they would be thrown in here. As time passed, the aura of death here grew too strong, so the Dead Sea of Abyss was formed. Back on the battlefield, I was also severely injured by the Behemoth of Armageddon. Master buried me here.¡±


    ¡°However, I did not die. Instead, absorbing the aura of death here allowed me to comprehend the true meaning of death, and thus undergo the fourth life transitions. Unfortunately, after I underwent the fourth life transitions, the first civilization was already destroyed, and Master had long fallen in battle. In my despair, I continued to sequester myself in the Dead Sea of Abyss. This is a perilous place for life, yet it is a paradise that allowed me to escape the Behemoth of Armageddon time and time again.¡±


    Boom.


    The Sea Emperor moved. Its body began to uncoil bit by bit, and it lifted its head. It appeared like a gigantic snake. Even the dark seawater was separated.


    Its body was massive to the extreme, at least ten kilometers in size!


    ¡°Four life transitions, a ten-kilometer combat body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open. Looking at the Sea Emperor¡¯s body, he was certain that the Sea Emperor must have cultivated the combat body. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have a body of ten kilometers after four life transitions.


    Only the combat body could achieve it!


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you cultivate the combat body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, human. I cultivate the combat body passed down by Master! However, Master¡¯s combat body was also passed down by the mysterious Celestial Master. I see that you also have a combat body, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also have a combat body, but I have only undergone three life transitions.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng also deployed the Tidal Combat Body. It was a terrifying combat body of three kilometers. Although the pressure was not as strong as the Sea Emperor¡¯s combat body, it was still a genuine combat body!


    Moreover, in essence, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was even stronger than the Sea Emperor¡¯s.


    ¡°You can have such a huge combat body after three life transitions? Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s even stronger than Master¡¯s combat body back then! Which God King¡¯s combat body legacy did you obtain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡­¡±


    Lin Feng decided to conceal it. Longbetham¡¯s matter was too secretive. Before he obtained Bemond¡¯s true legacy, he would not reveal this secret.


    The Sea Emperor only thought that Lin Feng had obtained the combat body legacy of a certain God King from the first civilization. After all, there were other God Kings apart from the God King of Destruction back then. It was just that the God King of Destruction possessed the Spear of Destruction, and was the strongest.


    In terms of combat body alone, the other God Kings were not inferior to the God King of Destruction.


    Looking at the Sea Emperor¡¯s massive combat body, Lin Feng was actually under a lot of pressure. In terms of the combat body alone, there was actually still a certain gap between his combat body with three life transitions and four life transitions. After all, the difference of seven kilometers was not something that could be made up for casually.


    Only the Spear of Destruction in Lin Feng¡¯s body made him feel slightly at ease. If he unleashed the Spear of Destruction at all costs, even the combat body of the Sea Emperor might not be able to withstand the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    However, at that time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body might also collapse. Lin Feng would not choose to fight the Sea Emperor unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you telling me all this? This should be very confidential information. Why are you telling me, a human you just met?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Sea Emperor. He did not think the Sea Emperor would be so altruistic.


    ¡°Because the Spear of Destruction chose you! Master once said that the Spear of Destruction is the only power that can deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon. The next time the Behemoth of Armageddon awakens, if it wants to destroy the entire world, we will have to rely on you and the Spear of Destruction. Although I¡¯ve lived for so long, I have no desire to die. Hence, I chose to tell you all of this so that you can prepare early.¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little skeptical. Just because of the Spear of Destruction?


    However, this explanation also made sense, if barely. The Sea Emperor definitely did not want to die. No living being would want to die. There was hope as long as one was alive. Even though the Sea Emperor had lived through eight civilizations, he would still want to live.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is there no way to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon completely? I don¡¯t want to see my civilization destroyed in this cycle.¡±


    Indeed, Lin Feng did not want to see the destruction of human civilization. If that happened, so what if he severely injured the Behemoth of Armageddon? It would just fall into slumber again. Meanwhile, the human civilization would have long been destroyed, and even Lin Feng would die.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon completely, either. After all, even my master, the God King of Destruction, couldn¡¯t achieve it back then. My master, the God King of Destruction, had undergone five life transitions back then and wielded the Spear of Destruction, but he still failed to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon was created by the Celestial Master for the purpose of destroying the entire world. Perhaps it¡¯s really just as Master had speculated. Only by undergoing six life transitions and becoming a planetary lifeform can one perhaps kill the Behemoth of Armageddon completely.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded to himself. This was also what Longbetham had once said.


    The Spear of Destruction could deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon, but it was hard to say if it could kill it. Lin Feng finally understood why the third civilization had used the Spear of Destruction to create the Annihilation Cannon.


    It turned out to be for the purpose of dealing with the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Perhaps the second to the eighth civilizations all had various kinds of special methods to utilize the Spear of Destruction. Otherwise, the Behemoth of Armageddon would not have fallen into a slumber again and again.


    Without the Spear of Destruction, this world could not have preserved the spark of civilization, allowing civilizations to be born into this world again and again.


    Lin Feng did not want a repeat of such a ¡°story¡±.


    He would protect human civilization, but he would not just severely injure the Behemoth of Armageddon. He would find a way to kill it completely.


    Lin Feng also had a unique advantage, because he did not just rely on the Spear of Destruction. His Tidal Combat Body was created by a great galactic lifeform.


    After his fourth life transition, he would also obtain the true legacy of the galactic lifeform, Bemond. At that time, he would surpass the strongest beings of various civilizations in history, and even have a chance of surpassing the Sea Emperor¡¯s master, the God King of Destruction.


    At that time, it would not be impossible for Lin Feng to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon completely and end this repeating cycle.


    However, what Lin Feng lacked now was time and strength! He needed to seize the time and increase his strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng said to the Sea Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to ask you for something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? You are the one chosen by the Spear of Destruction, and the one who will fight against the Behemoth of Armageddon in the future. I will try my best to satisfy your conditions.¡± The Sea Emperor replied generously.


    ¡°I need a large amount of life cores!¡± Lin Feng said frankly, staring intently at the Sea Emperor,

 Chapter 349 - The Sea Emperors Sincerity

    ¡°A large amount of life cores?¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn, and the atmosphere gradually froze.


    Since the Sea Emperor was silent, it naturally meant that he understood the importance of the life core very well. He knew that this was a rare treasure.


    ¡°I can give you the life core! However, you must use the life core fragments here. Use as much as you can, even if you have to undergo four life transitions here. You absolutely must not take it outside!¡±


    This was the Sea Emperor¡¯s condition.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°All right, I agree!¡±


    The Sea Emperor nodded. Then, he heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°These life core fragments are scattered all over the world. I suspect that even the Behemoth of Armageddon devoured many life core fragments. Master had also obtained life core fragments before, so he underwent five life transitions in the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I lack natural aptitude. Even though I¡¯ve obtained many life core fragments, I¡¯ve only undergone four life transitions so far. For this reason, I¡¯ve even given the life core fragments to some sea beasts that I think are talented. However, up until now, no one has reached a satisfactory level. If you can rely on these to undergo four life transitions and increase your strength, it can be considered making the best use of the resources.¡±


    The two sea beasts from before appeared in the Sea Emperor Court again. The Sea Emperor said to the two sea beasts, ¡°Send this distinguished guest to the cultivation ground. Transfer the life core to the cultivation ground for this distinguished guest¡¯s use.¡±


    The two sea beasts were shocked. That was the life core, the most precious treasure of the Sea Emperor Palace. How could it be used by outsiders? Moreover, it was a human.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Execute your order.¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s massive body slowly coiled up again. His massive head gradually retracted into the cave, as if he had already begun slumbering again.


    ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Although they were somewhat unwilling, the two sea beasts still did not dare to disobey the Sea Emperor¡¯s order.


    Lin Feng followed behind the two sea beasts. They passed through layers of corridors and finally arrived at a square. Yes, it was a square. Moreover, it stretched as far as the eye could see. White light enveloped the entire place. It was very safe and spacious.


    Lin Feng nodded to himself. This was the cultivation ground. With such a huge space, forget about his three-kilometer combat body, it could accommodate even a 30-kilometer body.


    ¡°Wait here. We¡¯ll transport the life core.¡±


    The two sea beasts were not very polite to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not mind. After the two sea beasts left, he used his mental power to scan the surroundings again, and found that he was not being spied on.


    ¡°Longbetham, to what extent do you think the Sea Emperor was telling the truth?¡±


    Lin Feng called out to Longbetham in his mind. Compared to the Sea Emperor, he naturally trusted Longbetham more.


    ¡°About 70-80%. I have never met this Sea Emperor before, but the aura on its body and the combat body it condensed are indeed those of four life transitions, and it cultivates via the cosmic cultivation system. If what it said is true, and the first civilization was that prosperous, that mysterious Celestial Master is unimaginably powerful.


    ¡°However, I do not quite believe that the mysterious Celestial Master has the ability to create lifeforms. Even galactic lifeforms cannot create lifeforms, let alone create a powerful lifeform like the Behemoth of Armageddon, which is only one step away from a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Lin Feng, this Sea Emperor may just want to use you to deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon. He does not have any schemes against you. With his strength, he can completely crush you now. There is no need for him to deal with you through scheming.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had also sensed that this Sea Emperor was rather afraid of the Behemoth of Armageddon. He had experienced so many civilizations, but had never showed himself, and was hiding in the Dead Sea of Abyss. No matter how strong he was, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to stand against the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Lin Feng had the Spear of Destruction, and was the person chosen by the Spear of Destruction. He was destined to resist the Behemoth of Armageddon. For this reason, the Sea Emperor could also support Lin Feng with all he had.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, the Sea Emperor mentioned that his master, the God King of Destruction, also commanded the Spear of Destruction. Why could he still not kill the Behemoth of Armageddon?¡±


    ¡°The Spear of Destruction is an Origin Weapon. To completely master it, one must be a planetary lifeform with six life transitions. The God King of Destruction probably only had preliminary control over the Spear of Destruction, like you, and could draw out some of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Even so, the God King of Destruction had undergone five life transitions and had preliminary control over the Spear of Destruction. Why was he still no match for the Behemoth of Armageddon?¡±


    ¡°That only means that the Behemoth of Armageddon is stronger! Lin Feng, you should not be held back by any fear or worry now. There is still time before the Behemoth of Armageddon awakens. You just need to slowly increase your strength.¡±


    Longbetham also sensed Lin Feng¡¯s anxiety and sense of urgency. If this went on, it would actually not be of much help to life transitions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I should try my best to undergo four life transitions before accepting the true legacy of the Bemond! Perhaps I can find a way to deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon from it.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly calmed his agitated emotions.


    Not long after, the two sea beasts arrived. However, the life core fragment they transported stunned Lin Feng.


    There was a huge scarlet crystal, like a small hill, emitted a rich aura of life. This life core fragment was more than ten times larger than the life core fragment Lin Feng had obtained in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead!


    In the past, when Lin Feng obtained a life core fragment, it was at most equivalent to one percent of a complete life core. This huge life core fragment was at least one-tenth of it.


    ¡°A life core fragment so huge is not just filled with energy, but probably contains many intact memory fragments of the Leviathan, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was really overwhelmed with emotions. Originally, he only wanted to obtain some life core fragments, but he had still underestimated the Sea Emperor, and his billions of years of accumulation.


    Perhaps this huge life core fragment was also the greatest ¡°sincerity¡± the Sea Emperor had expressed to Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately used the Tidal Combat Body and began to encompass this huge life core fragment, absorbing it with wild abandon.


    ¡­


    In Dragonlith City, ever since the Screwworm incident, the academic faction had sent out some Divine Realm and Meta-divine Realm martial artists to sweep through the area. The frontline base had advanced by over a hundred kilometers.


    The entire Dragonlith City had become very safe, and the economy was thriving again.


    In the amusement park of Dragonlith City, many adults were playing with their children. Everyone had blissful and satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    Without people¡¯s knowledge, some tiny insects appeared suddenly in the amusement park. These insects were not big, and appeared like mantises. They were inconspicuous in the dark corners.

 Chapter 350 - The Reappearance of the Parasites

    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    As more and more insects appeared, the voices became more and more noisy. However, amidst the cries of the children, they did not attract the attention of others.


    A small insect slowly climbed onto the wooden horse in the amusement park and onto the body of a little boy. Then, it silently burrowed into his ear.


    The little boy only felt uncomfortable and cried loudly like he¡¯s gone insane. The little boy¡¯s parents were a little bewildered and did not know what was wrong with their child.


    Bang.


    Without any warning, the little boy¡¯s entire body exploded. Blood splattered everywhere. Everyone around was stunned. The little boy¡¯s parents were only more horrified by the sudden turn of events.


    However, the little boy¡¯s body did not collapse. Instead, it turned into a huge worm that opened its maw and brandished its claws. It dragged the little boy¡¯s parents straight into its mouth. After chewing for a few times, it swallowed them.


    Immediately, the entire amusement park fell into chaos. The people in the amusement park probably would not forget such a terrifying scene for the rest of their lives.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As more and more insects appeared, countless people exploded. It wasn¡¯t just children anymore, but also those adults.


    ¡°These¡­ These are parasites!¡±


    ¡°The parasitic species has appeared again¡­¡±


    The people of Dragonlith City were very familiar with the parasitic species. When they saw these horrifying huge parasites, they immediately thought of the parasitic Screwworms.


    The parasitic species had reappeared. This tragedy did not only occur in the amusement park. In various places in Dragonlith City, such as restaurants, squares, stations, and so on, wherever there was dense traffic, the parasitic species appeared.


    The alarm in Dragonlith City had long been raised. The law enforcement team quickly mobilized.


    Owing to the Dragonlith City¡¯s special status, there was even a Legate overseeing it. However, the Divine Realm Legate was also at his wits¡¯ end now, because he had no idea how these parasites had entered Dragonlith City at all.


    In the past, weren¡¯t those Screwworms all huge and conspicuous? Moreover, there were frontline bases. How did these parasites bypass the frontline bases?


    However, the moment he saw those tiny mantis-like parasites, he understood.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    The Legate picked up the call.


    ¡°The frontline bases have all fallen¡­ Please evacuate quickly. The parasitic species is here again¡­¡±


    ¡°Again?¡±


    The Legate¡¯s expression was grim and uncertain. The information from the frontline base had come too late. The parasite race had already infiltrated Dragonlith City. The entire population of Dragonlith City, numbering in millions, was in danger.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Legate struck out with his palm. Terrifying Astral Power condensed into a huge palm that slapped numerous parasites to death. However, this was only a very small portion of the parasites.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a parasite, still very tiny, charged straight towards the Legate with a scarlet light.


    Thump.


    The Legate¡¯s eyes widened. What did he see? Even the Astral Power in his body could not stop this tiny parasite from boring into his body.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    The Legate panicked. He wanted to expel the parasite from his body, but that parasite seemed to possess powerful strength. It was not an ordinary parasite at all.


    Boom.


    Finally, the Legate exploded as well. At the moment of his death, he finally realized that this was no ordinary parasite, but a demon general!


    But if even the demon generals of the parasitic species were so good at disguise, was this really the end of humanity?


    Chaos. The entire Dragonlith City was in chaos. Be it the five major factions or the law enforcement team, they could no longer control the situation in Dragonlith City.


    This time, the parasitic species seemed to have come prepared. Moreover, they seemed to have ¡°evolved¡±, becoming more adept at disguise and stronger.


    ¡°Quick, inform Lord Sage¡­¡±


    The situation was out of control. They could only inform the Sages of humanity and pray for the descent of the Sages to stop this calamity.


    ¡­


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Sage Lin Feng emerged after so many days?¡±


    ¡°Could something have gone wrong?¡±


    ¡°The Dead Sea of Abyss is filled with danger, and we can¡¯t contact Sage Lin Feng now. We can only wait for now.¡±


    Ten days had already passed. The eight Sages at the shore of the Dead Sea of Abyss were all a little worried. After all, Lin Feng had already entered the Dead Sea of Abyss for ten days, but he still had not returned.


    Even Sages did not dare to enter the Dead Sea of Abyss lightly. That was why they were so worried.


    However, they had an agreement on the duration of one month with Lin Feng. As long as the duration of one month was not up, they would continue to wait.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, the communicators of the Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Kang, Sage Yuanyi, and the others rang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sage Kang and the others looked at each other. Then, the communicators of the Sages from the military faction rang. Almost all the communicators of the eight Sages rang.


    The communicators of the eight Sages rang one after another. All the Sages¡¯ expressions changed. Could something major have happened in human society? Otherwise, how could the eight Sages all be notified at once?


    Hence, the Sages all picked up their communicators.


    ¡°What? The parasitic species has appeared again?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the entire Dragonlith City is in danger. Even the Legate has been parasitized.¡±


    ¡°At least half of the million people in Dragonlith City have been parasitized¡­¡±


    The eight Sages received the news at the same time, and this news was too shocking. It left the eight Sages in disbelief, and they were all stunned at the same time.


    Hadn¡¯t the parasitic species been annihilated the last time? Why were the parasitic species making a comeback this time?


    Moreover, how had the situation become so dire?


    ¡°Invincible Fist Sage, I remember that you were the one investigating the parasitic species, right?¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression darkened. Millions of people had been parasitized. How great a loss was this?


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression was also very solemn. He did not avoid his responsibility. This was indeed his negligence.


    ¡°Sage Kang, I was indeed in charge of the investigation of the parasitic species. However, I did not find out that there were other parasites back then, just like how the parasitic species in Dragonlith City appeared out of thin air. After that, the parasitic species had not appeared again, so I did not continue the investigation.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage also clenched his fists tightly. His negligence had caused humanity to pay such a heavy price now.


    ¡°Now is not the time to pursue responsibility. How should we deal with it?¡± Sage Yuanyi hurriedly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Dragonlith City to deal with the parasites! I will definitely get them all this time and wipe them out completely without reprieve!¡± The Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth and said.


    However, Sage Kang frowned and said, ¡°No one can say for sure how strong those parasites are after making a comeback. It¡¯s not prudent for the Invincible Fist Sage to go alone. I think we should send half of our forces. Four Sages will go, and the rest will still wait here to reinforce Sage Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with the Invincible Fist Sage.¡±


    Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass stepped forward. The three Sages of the academic faction had always advanced and retreated together.


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    Sage Claus also stepped forward. He was prepared to ¡°make amends¡±. After all, he had joined forces with Sage Batai last time. Even though Lin Feng did not hold him accountable, he still felt a little guilty.


    ¡°All right, thank you for your trouble, Sages!¡±


    Sage Kang nodded. Hence, the four Sages immediately boarded their airships and rushed towards Dragonlith City.

 Chapter 351 - Broodmother

    Dragonlith City had completely turned into a living hell now.


    In just half a day, the entire Dragonlith City had collapsed. The millions of cities were instantly captured by the parasitic species. Moreover, most of the parasites had already parasitized the humans in Dragonlith City.


    Be it children, elderly, men, women, or even martial artists, they were all parasitized.


    This time, the parasites were even more vicious. Although the parasites were also very difficult to deal with last time, at least they could not parasitize martial artists who had broken the genetic lock.


    But now, not only were Metamorphic Realm martial artists who had broken the genetic lock parasitized, even Divine Realm martial artists who had undergone two life transitions could not escape the fate of being parasitized.


    What was even more terrifying was that the parasites¡¯ target did not seem to be just Dragonlith City. After basically occupying Dragonlith City, the parasites also spread to the cities around Dragonlith City. Once they spread, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Humanity was facing a true calamity!


    At this moment, there were still some people hiding in Dragonlith City. They were not parasitized by the insects, but they were barely surviving. Once they were discovered, only death awaited them.


    A little boy was stuffed into the closet by his mother. He watched helplessly as his mother was parasitized by the insect. The little boy was strong enough not to cry out loud and continued to hide in the closet.


    However, a parasite still caught the little boy¡¯s scent and suddenly tore the closet apart. The little boy¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a dazzling hand grabbed the parasite and crushed it.


    At the same time, four airships flew over from the sky, and four Sages walked out.


    The Invincible Fist Sage brought the little boy into the airship and said in a low voice, ¡°Stay here for now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you going to kill those parasites?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to kill those parasites and save more people.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll stay here quietly. Uncle, please avenge Mom!¡±


    The boy¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he stayed strong and did not cry.


    The tragedy in Dragonlith City forced a child who was only about ten too mature in an instant.


    The Invincible Fist Sage felt a faint twinge in his heart. It was because of his negligence that the entire Dragonlith City had become a dead city.


    ¡°All the parasites deserve to die!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s killing intent soared. Hence, he unleashed the Divine Kingdom of Fire completely.


    The number of people who were still alive in the entire Dragonlith City could be counted on one hand. The Invincible Fist Sage did not have any reservations as he deployed the Divine Kingdom of Fire. Enveloped in the Divine Kingdom, all the parasites were burned to ashes by the flames.


    Regardless of whether these parasites had the ability to ¡°regenerate¡±, how could they regenerate after being burned to ashes?


    How terrifying was the wrath of a Sage?


    The Invincible Fist Sage attacked in rage. The Divine Kingdom enveloped a radius of a kilometer, and all the parasites were burned to ashes. Enveloped by the Divine Kingdom, be they ordinary parasites, ordinary demons, or demon generals, they were all helplessly burned to ashes.


    The most terrifying regenerative ability of the parasites was completely countered by the Divine Kingdom of the Sages!


    For a moment, the four Sages attacked with all their might, clearing out all the parasites in four direction.


    Squeak. Squeak. Squeak.


    The parasites began to feel fear. They fled in all directions in a frenzy. However, no matter how they fled, how could they escape the cover of the Sages¡¯ Divine Kingdoms?


    The Astral Power of the Sages was nigh infinite. The Divine Kingdoms formed from Astral Power were the supreme killing weapons on the battlefield. Numbers were meaningless to Sages.


    As the four Sages swept through, all the parasites in Dragonlith City began to flee in panic.


    Countless parasites surrounded a tall building in the center of Dragonlith City.


    The four Sages quickly discovered the abnormality here. Hence, they gathered and advanced towards the downtown building.


    ¡°There must be something that these parasites value very much in this building.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage said coldly.


    ¡°No matter what it is, kill it!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Fire enveloped it at once. Endless flames began blazing. The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s Divine Kingdom of Flames burned relentlessly. Even the entire building would be burned down.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the building shook violently. Immediately after, countless parasites exited the building.


    The entire building shook violently. Then, the building collapsed with a huge commotion.


    Amidst the dust, the four Sages all sensed a strong aura of danger.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The eyes of the four Sages widened. What did they see?


    In the ruins of the building, an ugly, hideous, and massive parasite appeared. This parasite¡¯s entire body was covered in terrifying tumors. Moreover, these tumors would explode from time to time, and tiny mantis-like parasites would crawl out of them.


    Then, they quickly spread in all directions.


    ¡°This giant worm is the culprit. It can constantly produce ordinary parasites. In fact, all the parasites, be it ordinary parasites, those demons, or those demon generals and demon kings, were all bred by this giant worm. It is the broodmother of the parasites!¡±


    The four Sages were all very surprised. No one had expected a broodmother to appear among the parasites this time.


    Moreover, the speed at which the broodmother reproduced was simply too astonishing. As long as the broodmother continued to devour things like humans and dire beasts, it would be able to constantly produce parasites.


    As long as there was time, it would be a piece of cake for the broodmother to produce billions of parasites.


    This broodmother was too terrifying. If it was allowed to reproduce, the entire human civilization would probably be destroyed in the end, especially this broodmother. It was very likely to be a demon emperor!


    ¡°Sages, we absolutely cannot allow the broodmother to continue reproducing! Let¡¯s join forces and kill the broodmother!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s expression also turned solemn.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The four Sages did not hesitate at all and immediately attacked.


    Four different Divine Kingdoms and four Astral Force Fields suddenly enveloped the broodmother. The terrifying pressure distorted the air.


    Anger also appeared in the broodmother¡¯s huge eyes. Then, its already huge body continued to expand.


    A layer of scarlet light enveloped the broodmother¡¯s entire body as the four Divine Kingdoms covering its body.


    Various force field of flames, violent winds, and so on intertwined, firmly suppressing the broodmother.


    How powerful was the combined strength of four Sages?


    Even the broodmother was pressed to the ground at once. Its entire body was being suppressed by the power of the Divine Kingdoms. Even the tentacles on its body were severed and burned by the various powers of the Divine Kingdom, turning into ashes.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The broodmother suddenly roared at the sky. It felt as if its entire body was under incredible pressure, but it still stood up step by step.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the broodmother¡¯s body began to expand. A faint layer of blood-colored light shone, enveloping its body. In the blink of an eye, it had already expanded to five kilometers.


    Its huge body was like a mountain stretching on without end. It stared coldly at the four Sages, as if they were tiny ants.

 Chapter 352 - The Fall of a Sage!

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°The broodmother¡¯s body must be at least five kilometers long, right?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage and the other three Sages had already seen Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body, and even Dongfang Sheng¡¯s massive body.


    However, neither Dongfang Sheng nor Lin Feng were as massive as this broodmother before them. Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was only three kilometers long, but the broodmother before them actually had a body of five kilometers.


    Just the sight of such a massive body made them despair.


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was called ¡°Invincible¡± because of his extraordinary strength. His entire body transformed into a ball of flames, and he charged towards the broodmother with unparalleled force.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, the Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s figure appeared again. However, he was in a sorry state. His full-power strike could not even break the broodmother¡¯s skin. How huge was the gap?


    Rumble.


    The giant broodmother¡¯s body shook slightly, and the Invincible Fist Sage was sent flying. The Astral Force Field on his body was completely disrupted and shattered. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They were not its match at all!


    At the same time, the broodmother¡¯s massive body pressed down hard on the Invincible Fist Sage and the other three Sages. Immediately, countless streets and tall buildings collapsed, like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Even many parasites were directly crushed to death.


    Forget about fighting, even a slight touch would injure them. This was on a completely different level.


    ¡°Go, go, go quickly! Such a demon has probably already surpassed ordinary demon emperors. Even Dongfang Sheng back then was definitely not this broodmother¡¯s match, right?¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage and the others were very shocked. The broodmother in front of them had already exceeded their imagination. Forget about the four mere Sages, even if all the Sages joined forces, they would definitely not be its match.


    The broodmother roared. The tentacles on its body suddenly curled towards the Invincible Fist Sage and the others.


    Originally, the four of them had already planned to leave by airship. However, with a sweep of the tentacles, as soon as they arrived before the airships, the tentacles shattered the airships. Immediately, smoke and flames filled the air, and the four airships were completely reduced to ashes.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The little boy who had survived the calamity was still on his airship. But now, the little boy was also dead, killed by the broodmother.


    ¡°Disperse! We¡¯ll assemble at the Dead Sea of Abyss and inform Sage Kang. It¡¯s best if we wait for Sage Lin Feng. Only Sage Lin Feng can deal with the broodmother.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage roared heavenward. Although his eyes were bloodshot and his heart was filled with killing intent, he still maintained his rationality.


    The strongest combat power of humanity was the Sages. If all the Sages died, humanity would be finished. This was especially the case since the broodmother was so powerful. Those parasites were like locusts, and their numbers could even be infinite. No matter how many humans there were, they would not be enough before the parasitism of the insects.


    At that time, there would not even be a need to wait for the Behemoth of Armageddon. That would be the day of humanity was destroyed.


    Hence, at this moment, the four Sages made the choice decisively. They split up and fled in four directions. Even without the airships, the four Sages were still rather fast.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    The four Sages fled in four directions. The broodmother was naturally rather furious.


    Hence, with a furious roar, it swept its tentacles in four directions. However, they had split up after all, and there was a slight delay. The four Sages had all fled to some distance away.


    The broodmother was also rather intelligent. In its rage, it simply gathered all its tentacles and swept in one direction with all its might.


    The broodmother¡¯s tentacles focused all its strength, and its speed actually doubled instantly.


    Swoosh.


    The tentacle suddenly swept up the slowest Sage. It was Sage Claus!


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Sage Claus was shocked. He suddenly unleashed all the power of the Divine Kingdom. Unfortunately, as a tentacle curled around Sage Claus, the broodmother sent countless tentacles sweeping over densely, trapping Sage Claus.


    ¡°Sage Claus!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage and the other two Sages also discovered the danger Sage Claus was in. They wanted to stop and rescue Sage Claus, but the broodmother was so powerful. Once they turned back, they would probably end up in a state as dangerous as Sage Claus¡¯s.


    ¡°All of you, leave. Leave quickly. Return to the Dead Sea of Abyss and report the situation here. By the way, when you return, tell Sage Lin Feng that I¡¯m not like Batai. I¡¯m a Sage, a Sage of humanity!¡±


    Sage Claus¡¯s voice was hoarse. His entire body was already densely enveloped by the broodmother¡¯s tentacles, and he was already being pulled back.


    The other three Sages had expressions of incomparable grief and anger, but they could only watch helplessly as Sage Claus was pulled away by the broodmother, about to become the broodmother¡¯s delicious meal.


    ¡°Haha, you want me for more energy? Then I¡¯ll let you eat your fill at once!¡±


    Just as Claus was about to be devoured by the broodmother, the Astral Power Field on Claus¡¯s body suddenly became chaotic.


    At the same time, the sky seemed to have turned dark all of a sudden. Only the Sages could clearly feel the boundless star power pouring down from the cosmos.


    Moreover, this star power was in a chaotic state, but it was vast and mighty, like a surging torrent.


    Boom.


    As the star power poured down, Sage Claus finally used his Astral Force Field to attract all that star power. Then, the Astral Force Field was instantly detonated.


    The impact of this explosion was simply too terrifying. In an instant, even the massive body of the broodmother was sent flying. The terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    The Astral Power plowed through a total of ten kilometers, razing everything to the ground. Be it the tall buildings or the parasites, they were all reduced to ashes.


    This was the power of a Sage!


    Once a Sage relied on the Astral Force Field to mobilize the star power in the cosmos, with the determination to die, they could invoke devastating destruction.


    Just this strike alone would kill any ordinary demon emperor, no matter how many there were. Even if they did not die, they would be severely injured.


    Unfortunately, the broodmother in front of him was clearly not an ordinary demon emperor. Even though it was also sent flying, it only suffered some superficial injuries, and its foundations remained unharmed.


    ¡°Sage Claus!¡±


    The three Sages who had long fled into the distance were also in deep shock, and could not calm for a long time.


    Sage Claus was dead, and he had died at the hands of a demon emperor. However, even in death, Sage Claus had shown the determination of a human Sage in the most heroic manner!


    ¡°Sage Claus must not die in vain. Come, let¡¯s return to the Dead Sea of Abyss!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage gritted his teeth. This might be the most devastating situation humanity had ever encountered. Even a Sage had no choice but to self-destruct and fall.


    However, the three Sages knew that Sage Claus could not die in vain. They had to return to the Dead Sea of Abyss and converge with the other Sages. Then, they could gather all their strength to deal with the broodmother!

 Chapter 353 - The Period of One Month

    In the Sea Emperor Palace, Lin Feng had already used the Tidal Combat Body. The three-kilometer-long combat body was full of an imposing air.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little conflicted.


    He had begun to absorb the huge life core fragment in the Sea Emperor Palace. More than ten days had passed since then, and he was completely immersed in it.


    There were many memories of the Leviathan contained in this huge life core fragment, and they were very complete.


    It was mainly the process of growth from a time the Leviathan was weak to the sixth life transition, which was also the process of becoming a planetary lifeform.


    As the life core fragment was huge, so were the memories. Even absorbing a little of it was equivalent to receiving tens of thousands of years of memory.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was completely immersed in the process. Even his consciousness was beginning to fall into decadence, and even Lin Feng himself did not notice it.


    The memories of the Leviathan could indeed give Lin Feng a lot of insight, and even allow his mental power to break through to the fourth level of the Mental Guidance Technique. However, at the same time, once Lin Feng was completely immersed in it and could not extricate himself, he would be ¡°assimilated¡± by the memories of the Leviathan, and would never wake up.


    Lin Feng was lost in it now, yet he did not know this himself. It was as if he was already a Leviathan, carefree in the waters and an absolute overlord.


    As its strength gradually increased, it began to go ashore, and began to slaughter and devour.


    The memories this time were very detailed and complete. They were far from the life core fragment that Lin Feng had obtained in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead. The memories back then were intermittent, and only existed as fragments.


    Hence, as those memories were fragmented themselves, Lin Feng was not as completely immersed in them back then as he was now.


    Now that Lin Feng had obtained such a complete memory, it was as if he had transformed into a Leviathan. He had inherited all the actions, thoughts, and so on of the Leviathan, following its instincts completely.


    ¡°Alas¡­ He¡¯s actually lost in the memories of the Leviathan. Did the Spear of Destruction really choose him?¡±


    In the darkness, a sigh echoed. It was the Sea Emperor!


    However, the Sea Emperor did not move. He knew that absorbing the life core was not that easy. The reason he agreed so readily was also to see if Lin Feng could really absorb the life core fragment.


    But from the looks of things now, it seemed like Lin Feng was no different from an ordinary lifeform after all. He was lost in it.


    Some of the sea beasts under the Sea Emperor were also lost in the memories of the Leviathan and could not extricate themselves. In the end, they were devoured by the Sea Emperor. As they were immersed in the memories of the Leviathan, even if they were forcefully awakened, they would still become the Leviathan.


    In a sense, if they were really assimilated by the memories of the Leviathan, it would be tantamount to the Leviathan being resurrected.


    However, the Sea Emperor still decided to give Lin Feng some time. It was not that he trusted Lin Feng, but that he trusted the Spear of Destruction. He believed that there was definitely more to the lifeform chosen by the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡­


    On the coast of the Dead Sea of Abyss, Sage Kang and the others were waiting quietly.


    It was apparent that the expressions of the four Sages were very solemn, and somewhat anxious.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, three airships appeared in the distance.


    ¡°The Invincible Sage has returned!¡±


    A trace of joy appeared on Sage Yuanyi¡¯s face. They were finally back. Ever since they received the message from the Invincible Fist Sage, the four Sages felt as if days were passing by in an agonizingly slow manner.


    Indeed, three Sages alighted from the airship. They were the three Sages from the academic faction. They had gone to another city, mobilized three airships, and rushed back as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Invincible Sage, is the message you sent true?¡±


    When the Invincible Fist Sage and the others returned to the shore of the Dead Sea of Abyss, Sage Kang could not help but ask immediately.


    ¡°Sage Kang, it¡¯s true. Moreover, the situation now is even more serious than before! The parasitic species have completely spread. They have appeared in not only Dragonlith City, but more than ten cities of various scales. Humanity is experiencing an unprecedented calamity!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage¡¯s eyes were completely bloodshot. During this period of time, there was bad news almost every day. The parasites had spread in an overwhelming manner, and humans could put up almost no resistance.


    Even Sages were not their match, let alone ordinary people.


    ¡°Sage Claus has also fallen!¡±


    At the mention of Sage Claus, the seven Sages fell silent. Sage Claus¡¯ tragic fall truly showed how grim and cruel this incident was.


    If the parasitic species continued to wreak havoc, humanity would likely collapse completely in less than a year, in a few months.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Sage Lin Feng? Only Sage Lin Feng can stop the broodmother now.¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage looked around, but did not see Lin Feng. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng has yet to emerge. Half a month has already passed. According to our agreement with Sage Lin Feng back then, we can only wait for another half a month!¡± Sage Kang¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice.


    ¡°But how many more people will be dead in half a month?¡± The Invincible Fist Sage was somewhat anxious.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if the seven of us go, how can we stop the broodmother? Sage Lin Feng is our only hope. All we can do now is wait!¡±


    Sage Kang made the final decision. He still held great authority and could make the decision on major matters such as this.


    Hence, the Seven Sages waited quietly on the shore of the Dead Sea. Every day, countless messages would arrive, almost all of which were grievous news. The speed at which the parasitic species was spreading was growing more and more rapid. Humanity was truly at a life-or-death juncture.


    Time passed slowly. The seven Sages were unmoved, but as time slowly went by, their expressions also became very grim.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month!¡±


    Sage Kang opened his eyes and glanced at the still calm Dead Sea. His voice was a little hoarse, and even carried a trace of bitterness.


    It had been a month, and Lin Feng had not come ashore!


    There were two possible reasons to why Lin Feng had not come ashore. One was that Lin Feng had been delayed by something and could not come ashore in time. The other was the awful possibility that Lin Feng had encountered trouble at the bottom of the sea, and might even have fallen.


    However, regardless of the case, the period of a month was up. It was impossible for the Sages to continue waiting.


    ¡°I hope Sage Lin Feng was delayed by something. He¡¯s our only hope! Leave a communicator for Sage Lin Feng, and record the matter of the parasitic species on it. We¡¯ll set off immediately to stop the parasitic species!¡±


    Sage Kang was also very decisive. He did things without hesitation. Since a month had passed and Lin Feng had not come ashore, they had to leave.


    Countless humans needed them now!


    They might die if they went, but this was their responsibility. They were Sages, the tutelary deities of humanity. When danger came, they had to shoulder it!


    Led by the Invincible Fist Sage, the seven Sages left the Dead Sea of Abyss and resolutely returned to the human world!

 Chapter 354 - Maple Leaf City

    ¡°According to the latest news, the five major factions have already announced that they will do everything they can to stop the parasitic species!¡±


    ¡°Research shows that the parasitic species can parasitize all living beings, plunder all the energy in their bodies to convert it into their own energy, and evolve at the fastest speed.¡±


    ¡°Experts say that they are doing their best to research drugs to combat the parasitic ability of the parasitic species.¡±


    ¡°The broodmother made a new move today and completely destroyed the Black Jade City. In only three hours, it devoured three million people in Black Jade City. Currently, only 3,600 people have escaped¡­¡±


    The tranquility of humanity was completely gone, replaced by the various grievous information that appeared on the news every day.


    The parasite species had made a comeback. This time, all humans had experienced what the people of Dragonlith City had felt back then. The terror of the parasite species was no longer distant and irrelevant, but a genuine threat, a threat to all humanity.


    Such grievous news came every day. This was simply much more frightening than the Predator dire beasts back then. Although the Predator dire beasts had also incurred damage to humans back then, they were far less calamitous than the parasitic species.


    Even Sage Claus had died in battle!


    The death of a Sage was an especially heavy blow to humanity. After all, Claus was different from Batai. Sage Claus was the first Sage to die in battle against dire beasts!


    In particular, humanity had yet to find an effective way to resist the parasites. They lost cities and lands every day, and the parasites had gradually advanced into the heartland of humanity.


    In just half a month, the parasites had already caused at least 20 million deaths, and this number was still increasing.


    What was especially terrifying was that tens of millions more parasites had been born to the parasitic species. They were all powerful parasites born from parasitizing humans.


    Everyone was anticipating the appearance of the Sages, because neither Divine Realm martial artists nor Meta-divine Realm martial artists seemed to be effective.


    ¡°Latest news, the person in charge of the League of Guardians and the fianc¨¦e of Sage Lin Feng, Miss Qu Chen, has led many members of the League of Guardians and more than 200,000 armed robots to join the battlefield at Maple Leaf City!¡±


    Another news notification stunned everyone slightly.


    The League of Guardians?


    Only then did many people remember that there were no longer the five major factions, but the six major factions. However, they only remembered Sage Lin Feng, and very few people remembered the League of Guardians.


    It was because the League of Guardians¡¯ presence was too weak. After all, the League of Guardians did not choose to develop in the inherent spheres of the five major factions. Instead, it went to the Outland and started out from scratch. How could anyone be aware?


    Even those who knew must be those martial artists who paid attention. Very few ordinary people knew about the League of Guardians.


    But now, only after the introduction on the news did they learn that the League of Guardians established by Sage Lin Feng had a powerful force in the form of the armed robots.


    However, could these robots work? Could they stop the terrifying torrent of parasites?


    At this moment, not only were many people doubtful, Qu Chen was also uncertain.


    However, she still resolutely chose to lead the robot army, and left the League of Guardians Headquarters to rush to Maple Leaf City.


    Zhang Qiji accompanied Qu Chen and helped her to command the 200,000-strong robot army.


    As the name suggested, Maple Leaf City was the city of maple leaves. There were maple trees everywhere. In the fall, this would be the most beautiful place, and many people would come because of its reputation.


    Unfortunately, although it was also autumn now, no tourists dared to come anymore, for the parasitic species was already approaching Maple Leaf City. The current Maple Leaf City had already become the frontline.


    ¡°I wonder how he is now?¡±


    Qu Chen looked out of the city with some worry in her eyes.


    ¡°Qu Chen, don¡¯t worry. Sage Lin Feng won¡¯t get into trouble so easily. Something must have delayed him.¡±


    The one who spoke was the Invincible Fist Sage.


    Beside the Invincible Fist Sage were Sage Kang and the other six Sages.


    Of the remaining seven Sages of humanity, apart from Lin Feng, all had rushed to Maple Leaf City. It was just that this remained unreported. They were concealed in Maple Leaf City.


    ¡°Lord Invincible Fist Sage, Lord Sage Bingyu.¡±


    Qu Chen hurriedly bowed to the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Bingyu. These two were the Deans of the Myriad Academy and the Polar Academy. Qu Chen was once a student of the Polar Academy, so she naturally did not dare to be disrespectful.


    ¡°Silly child, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡±


    Sage Bingyu was usually cold, but when she looked at Qu Chen, her gaze revealed gentleness. Perhaps because they were both women, Sage Bingyu was always more accommodating towards women.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the person in charge of the League of Guardians now. If Lin Feng isn¡¯t here, I have to represent the League of Guardians. I can¡¯t shame his name!¡±


    Qu Chen, however, was very determined. She was no longer just that ordinary student from the Polar Academy. She was Lin Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the fianc¨¦e of a Sage, and the temporary person in charge of the League of Guardians.


    Without Lin Feng around, Qu Chen had to lead the League of Guardians to come forward.


    The elites of the five major factions as well as the seven Sages had already gathered in Maple City. This was practically the strongest lineup of humanity in the present.


    Maple Leaf City was where humans were determined to stop the parasites.


    There were no longer any ordinary people in the entire city. All of them had been evacuated, leaving only the elite forces of the five major factions.


    In a sense, this was practically the decisive battle!


    ¡°Qu Chen, you are doing great work! However, you likely know how dangerous this situation is. If the situation becomes critical, you have to retreat first, no matter what. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Sage Lin Feng.¡± The Invincible Fist Sage said slowly.


    Qu Chen¡¯s identity was special. He did not want the incident with Batai to repeat itself.


    ¡°Lord Sage, don¡¯t worry. I understand the priorities.¡±


    Qu Chen was not too insistent. She knew that once the situation turned south, it would be useless even if she stayed here.


    ¡°Incoming.¡± Suddenly, Sage Kang said in a low voice.


    At the same time, everyone lifted their heads and looked into the distance.


    Rumble.


    On the distant horizon, a cloud of dust filled the air, accompanied by the faint sound of violent tremors.


    Countless ugly and hideous parasites swept over rapidly from afar like a deluge. Even the most determined person could not help but feel their scalps tingle.


    Those were not tens of thousands of parasites, but millions or tens of millions of them! They emitted a monstrous aura as they advanced continuously from afar.


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was a little pale. This was also the first time she had experienced such a scene, but she bit her lip hard and forced herself to calm her fear.


    ¡°Qu Chen, try the robot army from your League of Guardians!¡±


    Sage Kang looked straight ahead at the parasitic species and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Target locked, attack!¡±


    Qu Chen immediately gave the order. Immediately, countless robots jumped down from the city wall and charged towards the parasites in the distance like a surging tide.

 Chapter 355 - The Broodmother Was Here!

    ¡°The military is ready to support the robots of the League of Guardians at any time!¡±


    Maple Leaf City had long been installed with the military¡¯s most advanced giant cannons. This could be considered the ¡°decisive battle¡±. Hence, the military had also invested heavily.


    Qu Chen clenched her fists. This was the first battle the League of Guardians was heading into, and it was such a critical battle. She must hold out no matter what!


    Boom.


    Finally, the armed robots of the League of Guardians clashed with the parasites.


    This was a collision of pure strength. In that instant, the robot army went all out. They were war machines from the third civilization. The robots that used energy weapons could easily kill even demons.


    Moreover, there were as many as 200,000 of them!


    Hence, the two torrents collided violently. The 200,000 armed robots went all out. Immediately, rows of parasites fell like scythed wheat.


    While these parasites had astonishing regenerative ability, the weapons of armed robots were also very formidable. With a single shot, countless parasites would be reduced to ashes and directly annihilated.


    This was the terrifying aspect of energy weapons. Even the regenerative ability of the parasites was not too effective before them. Of course, this only applied for those ordinary parasites.


    Armed robots were not very effective against those parasite demons at the level of demon generals. After all, it was very difficult to blast such powerful parasite demons into ashes at once.


    As long as they were not reduced to ashes, the parasites would be very difficult to kill.


    However, demon generals were not ubiquitous among the parasites. Most of them were just very ordinary parasites.


    The parasites that charged over first were all cannon fodder.


    In just a minute, more than 500,000 of the parasites had been killed. However, a mere 500,000 was nothing to the parasites.


    The parasites did not number in the tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but in the millions or tens of millions. As long as the broodmother existed, it could produce parasites continuously. Forget about tens of millions, even hundreds of millions or billions would be nothing.


    The armed robots were indeed powerful, but there were too few of them. Moreover, as the demon generals of the parasitic species attacked, the armed robots began struggling to hold out.


    In just over ten minutes, the number of armed robots decreased bit by bit. Finally, they were completely drowned out by the torrent of parasites, disappearing without a trace.


    The 200,000 armed robots were completely annihilated!


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was a little pale. These were 200,000 armed robots. Even against Meta-divine Realm martial artists, the robots could surround and kill them.


    Moreover, in a head-on battle, the armed robots also had the upper hand. The armed robots were already very powerful. Unfortunately, facing the numerical advantage of the parasites, even 200,000 robots could not stop the torrent of parasites.


    ¡°Qu Chen, your League of Guardians has made a contribution! The armed robots are very strong. That round of head-on collision just now destroyed at least a million parasites! Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±


    Sage Kang affirmed the armed robots of the League of Guardians. After all, robots could be manufactured in batches. If they were lost, so be it. If those were humans, that would be 200,000 lives.


    Qu Chen bit her lip and nodded to herself. Due to time constraints, she had only brought 200,000 armed robots with her. In reality, after the outbreak of the parasitic species, she had used her authority to open the robot production line of the League of Guardians to produce armed robots continuously.


    Apart from the 200,000 robots she brought, another 200,000 robots had stayed behind to defend the League of Guardians. After all, the League of Guardians was the foundation.


    However, now that she saw the outstanding performance of these armed robots, she calmed down. At the very least, armed robots were effective. Once the production line was opened at full force, with the reserves in the underground base of the League of Guardians, creating millions of armed robots would be a piece of cake.


    But what was the use of millions of armed robots?


    The torrent of parasites in front of them might be threatening, but how could these ordinary parasites be the greatest threat?


    The greatest threat was the broodmother!


    Without the broodmother, the Sages could easily kill these parasites with their Divine Kingdoms. Even if there were tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of them, what use would it be? It would just take a little more time.


    However, with the broodmother around, it would be the greatest threat, because the broodmother was even more terrifying than Sages!


    ¡°Blast with the giant cannons.¡±


    As Sage Kang gave the order, the giant cannons of Maple Leaf City fired in a frenzy. These giant cannons actually referenced the energy weapons of the League of Guardians, and could already pose a lethal threat to ordinary demons.


    Thousands of giant cannons fired at the same time, rumbling continuously like thunder in the sky. Swaths of parasites fell one after another, but a large amount of parasites still charged up to the walls of the Maple City.


    At this moment, the Seven Sages were already prepared.


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was the first to make a move. His Divine Kingdom instantly enveloped an area of a few kilometers outside Maple City. Countless parasites charged in frantically, but the Invincible Fist Sage did not even have to attack. The flames in his Divine Kingdom had already burned the parasites to ashes.


    These parasites constantly charged into the Divine Kingdom wave after wave like moths to a flame, but it was in vain. As long as the Invincible Fist Sage blocked the way to Maple Leaf City, no parasite could charge into Maple Leaf City.


    It was a true one-man army holding the pass against ten thousand enemies!


    This was a Sage!


    At the same time, other than Sage Kang, Sage Bingyu, Sage Cass, and the others all used their Divine Kingdoms, forming an unbreakable line of defense outside Maple City.


    Those parasites plunged into the Divine Kingdom, but in the Divine Kingdom, be it ordinary parasites, demon generals, or even demon kings, they were all useless.


    As long as they charged into the Divine Kingdom, they would be completely annihilated.


    Moreover, as Astral Force Fields, the Divine Kingdoms were almost infinite. They would not consume much for the Sages. Even if they used the Divine Kingdom for eight or ten months, it would not affect Sages at all.


    Numbers were meaningless to Sages!


    However, the Sages¡¯ true opponents had never been these ordinary parasites. No matter how many of these parasites there were, in the eyes of the Sages, they were just cannon fodder.


    Their true opponent was the broodmother!


    Boom.


    As the ground shook, an incomparably huge body appeared on the distant horizon, approaching step by step. The parasites seemed to have received the order to stop attacking the Divine Kingdoms of the Sages like moths to a flame. Instead, they retreated and glared menacingly as they remained motionless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the broodmother gradually approached, many people could not help but hold their breaths when they saw the broodmother for the first time. They almost suffocated.


    That was the broodmother! Its body was five kilometers long, and it looked like a mountain of flesh. Its entire body emitted an unsettling and terrifying aura.


    Everyone knew that the true battle had just begun. The broodmother was here!

 Chapter 356 - Lin Feng Awakens

    ¡°Attack with full force!¡±


    Sage Kang shouted. The seven Sages all released their Divine Kingdoms and enveloped the broodmother.


    Boom.


    Seven types of Divine Kingdoms and seven Astral Force Fields all pressed down on the broodmother.


    Even the massive body of the broodmother could not help but be pressed down. It was as if the world was collapsing. Even the ground fractured, forming cracks like spiderwebs.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Maple Leaf City was shocked by the power of the Sages. This was a Sage. There had long been a legend among humans that Sages were invincible. Now, they had actually seen this scene with their own eyes, and it was seven Sages attacking at the same time. How shocking was this?


    However, the broodmother was clearly stronger. Under the simultaneous attacks of the seven Sages, it was only barely suppressed, and its massive body was not injured at all.


    Be it flames or storms in the Divine Kingdom, neither seemed to be able to cause any damage to the broodmother.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the broodmother¡¯s entire body shook. Immediately after, its body began to slowly ¡°stand up¡±.


    On the other hand, the expressions of the seven Sages changed drastically. What did they sense? The seven types of Divine Kingdom were actually ripped apart by the broodmother one after another.


    These were seven Astral Force Fields, which were already all the power of Sages. Even if they could not overpower the broodmother, they should be able to barely suppress it, right?


    Unfortunately, Sage Kang had underestimated the broodmother¡¯s strength. The seven Sages had also overestimated their strength.


    Boom.


    The broodmother pushed forward, and the seven Divine Kingdoms instantly collapsed.


    Immediately, mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. It was as if the sky had collapsed all of a sudden. It was truly earth-shattering. How powerful was the Divine Kingdom of the Seven Sages? Yet even they could not suppress the broodmother.


    The broodmother broke free from the pressure on its body, and its huge body crushed down towards the seven Sages.


    Boom.


    The ground shook. All the Sages felt the threat of death. If they were crushed by broodmother or bumped into it, they would really die. No matter how abundant their Astral Power was, it was useless against such terrifying power.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat. Use Plan B and engage the broodmother. We must hold back the broodmother no matter what!¡±


    Sage Kang immediately shouted.


    The Seven Sages had formulated many plans to stop the parasitic species in Maple Leaf City this time. The first was for the Seven Sages to join forces to suppress the broodmother.


    If it didn¡¯t work, they would execute Plan B, which was to roam around the broodmother, constantly impede it, and suppress and kill those ordinary parasites.


    This might be the simplest and crudest method, and there was no efficiency to speak of. However, this was a last resort. Otherwise, with the massive number of parasites, it would not be too difficult for them to annihilate humanity.


    The seven Sages switched their method, and roamed around the broodmother continuously. Although their Divine Kingdoms had been torn apart, they still had infinite Astral Power.


    Hence, with a casual strike of Astral Power from them, dozens or hundreds of parasites would be reduced to mush. Every time the broodmother tried to do anything, Sages would come to interfere.


    For a moment, they actually stopped the attacks of those parasites.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Many people in Maple Leaf City were very excited. Their only hope was the Sages. Now that they saw that the Sages could hold off the broodmother and resist the attacks of the parasitic species, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the broodmother was exceptionally furious.


    Swoosh.


    Many tentacles suddenly lashed out from the broodmother¡¯s body. The tentacles swept towards the Sages like lightning. Moreover, the broodmother was very shrewd. It only focused its power in two or three directions.


    The speed of the tentacles was incredible. Even if the Sages sensed them, it would be very difficult for them to dodge.


    Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass were both swept up by the tentacles.


    ¡°Sage Bingyu!¡±


    ¡°Sage Cass!¡±


    Seeing that the two Sages were in danger, all the Sages were shocked and furious. They charged towards the broodmother in a frenzy.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng had transformed into the Leviathan. Or rather, he was completely immersed in the memories of the Leviathan, and had already become a part of it.


    Faced with the vast memories of the Leviathan, Lin Feng¡¯s mere twenty-odd years of memories were insignificant.


    In the Leviathan¡¯s memories, it devoured everything along the way. Finally, it encountered some powerful lifeforms.


    These lifeforms established kingdoms and civilizations. They were filled with intelligence, and understood methods of cultivation. Although they were born weak, they could become stronger step by step through cultivation.


    However, no matter how strong these lifeforms were, the outcome was already determined when facing the Leviathan.


    As the Leviathan destroyed the homes of those weak lifeforms, devoured all those weak lifeforms, and disintegrated the resistance of those weak lifeforms, the entire civilization was destroyed.


    Its exquisite architecture, vast history, and prosperous culture¡­


    All of them were reduced to the dust of time under the destruction of the Leviathan.


    Exposed skeletons were strewn about in the wilderness. It was a ghastly sight.


    Deep down, however, traces of emotions seemed to ripple through the originally apathetic and unwitting Leviathan.


    ¡°I¡­ am not the Leviathan!¡±


    ¡°I do not need to destroy!¡±


    Slowly, a glimmer of light expanded in the Leviathan¡¯s memory. Immediately after, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness gradually awakened.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he felt that the entire world had changed.


    The huge mass of memories in his mind also shocked him.


    He had been a little¡ªjust a little¡ªaway from being assimilated by the memories of the Leviathan, and turning completely into the Leviathan.


    This life core fragment was really terrifying! No wonder the Sea Emperor did not hesitate to give the life core for Lin Feng¡¯s use. It was not that the Sea Emperor was really so magnanimous. It was probably also a test from the Sea Emperor.


    Once Lin Feng was really completely lost in the Leviathan¡¯s memories, over time, his combat body would slowly collapse, and he would finally die completely.


    ¡°There is great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity!¡±


    Although Lin Feng felt a lingering fear, he had gained a lot.


    At this moment, by almost natural development, his mental power broke through to the fourth level of the Mental Guidance Technique in an instant. There were no obstructions at all. It was an entirely natural outcome that occurred as the right conditions were fulfilled.


    After all, in the memories of the Leviathan, Lin Feng had been a Leviathan with billions of years of memories. In fact, if Lin Feng cultivated his mental power properly, it was not impossible for him to break through to the fifth level.


    This was really a huge gain!


    Moreover, the greater gain was regarding life transitions.


    Although the Leviathan was acting entirely on instinct, from the memories of the Leviathan, Lin Feng could truly experience how it had slowly undergone one life transition, two life transitions, three life transitions, four life transitions, and finally five life transitions.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had experienced the entire process himself.


    Hence, Lin Feng had comprehension from it. He could even feel that every cell in his combat body was cheering and yearning.


    The fourth life transition was imminent!

 Chapter 357 - Four Life Transitions

    Rumble.


    Every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was cheering, eager and yearning.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had felt such a natural life transition.


    This meant that his accumulation was truly abundant.


    In the past, be it the first life transition, the second life transition, or the third life transition, Lin Feng had always ¡°initiated¡± the life transition. Furthermore, his first life transition only succeeded due to potential compelled by a life-or-death situation.


    Actually, that was not a good thing. It would gradually exhaust one¡¯s potential. The most ideal thing was to undergo life transition naturally without steering it.


    For example, the Leviathan accumulated step by step through instinct. Through billions of years of continuous accumulation and devouring, every life transition was a natural success.


    Only by doing this would its potential be greater in the future. This was also why the Leviathan could undergo six life transitions in its ignorance, and eventually become a planetary lifeform.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cells began to divide. His three-kilometer combat body expanded wildly, and the arrangement of his combat body was completely disrupted. At this moment, Lin Feng naturally visualized the fourth level of the Combat Body Guidance Technique, regarding the arrangement of cells during the fourth life transition of the Tidal Combat Body.


    His mental power was also slowly guiding the arrangement of the combat body.


    Three kilometers, four kilometers, five kilometers¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded was incredible. Moreover, such a huge commotion naturally shook the entire Sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡°He actually woke up, and started the fourth life transition¡­¡±


    The Sea Emperor was very surprised. He had clearly seen how Lin Feng lost in the Leviathan¡¯s memories. He thought that Lin Feng might never wake up again in this life.


    However, not only had Lin Feng awakened, he had also undergone the fourth life transition. Just the idea of it was astonishing.


    However, considering that Lin Feng had been chosen by the Spear of Destruction, the Sea Emperor was not that surprised.


    ¡°The being chosen by destiny, you have infinite potential. Unfortunately, you still can¡¯t escape the cycle¡­¡±


    The Sea Emperor heaved a long sigh. He had actually long lost hope.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon destroyed the world again and again, and the being chosen by the Spear of Destruction would always appear to stop the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    It happened time after time in an unending cycle that repeats itself. It was like a fixed program. When the time came, the program would activate, and things would end in the conclusion established by the program.


    Lin Feng might indeed be the person chosen by the Spear of Destruction, and might indeed be able to stop the Behemoth of Armageddon. However, that was all. The Behemoth of Armageddon would still destroy human civilization, and Lin Feng would die. However, before he died, he would also severely injure the Behemoth of Armageddon and make it enter a slumber again.


    The Sea Emperor had already witnessed how such a ¡°script¡± played out eight times!


    The Sea Emperor was already numb. He could not change the grand scheme, and he could not escape this planet. In that case, he naturally neither supported nor obstructed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still expanding, but the Sea Emperor no longer paid attention to it. This time, he was really slumbering. He only instructed that Lin Feng could leave the Sea Emperor Palace at any time.


    Six kilometers, seven kilometers, eight kilometers¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded was simply too fast. Even the life core fragment he had obtained in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead probably could not support the expansion of Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s life core fragment was more than ten times that of the life core fragment in the Eighteen Grottoes of Dragonhead!


    Such a massive life core fragment was accumulated by the Leviathan over billions of years. The amount of energy in it far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. Hence, Lin Feng could strengthen the Tidal Combat Body to his heart¡¯s content.


    In the blink of an eye, the Tidal Combat Body had already expanded to more than 10 kilometers, but it was not over. It was still expanding rapidly. Its massive body allowed Lin Feng to look down on the entire Sea Emperor Palace.


    Only by looking down did he realize how powerful the Sea Emperor Palace was. The accumulation of the Sea Emperor over billions of years was indeed extraordinary.


    The originally huge life core fragment was actually shrinking rapidly as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, it had shrunken considerably. Moreover, even with the naked eye, one could see the life core shrinking


    The two sea beast emperors in the Sea Emperor Palace were also paying attention to Lin Feng and the life core fragment. Their hearts ached as they watched the life core fragment shrink bit by bit.


    This was the accumulation of billions of years in the Sea Emperor Palace, the supreme treasure of the Sea Emperor Palace! Now, it had been absorbed by a mere human like Lin Feng. However, the Sea Emperor had once ordered that no one was allowed to disturb Lin Feng¡¯s life transition. Hence, despite their discontent, they did not disturb Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also nodded to himself. He naturally saw all of this, and considered it a favor he owed the Sea Emperor.


    Ten kilometers, fifteen kilometers, twenty kilometers, twenty-five kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already expanded to the point that Lin Feng felt a little uncomfortable. It was too powerful. He had never felt so powerful before. Fortunately, he was at the bottom of the sea. Otherwise, his combat body, which was dozens of kilometers in size, would probably have long reached the atmosphere.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body expanded to 30 kilometers, it gradually began to stop expanding as well, finally stopping at 31 kilometers.


    A 31-kilometer combat body was several times stronger than the Sea Emperor¡¯s combat body. Even without using the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng could easily destroy the Sea Emperor Palace and defeat the Sea Emperor.


    However, the huge life core fragment had now shrunken to the size of a millstone. It was really insignificant.


    The Sea Emperor Palace could be considered to have invested heavily this time. Without this huge life core fragment, Lin Feng could forget about successfully undergoing a life transition, let alone condensing such a huge combat body.


    It had to be known that without sufficient energy, once the combat body was finalized, even if it could continue to grow in the future, its growth would be limited. This was also why Longbetham placed so much emphasis on energy.


    ¡°Lin Feng, that was really dangerous. You were lost in the memory fragments of the Leviathan. I kept calling to you, but it was useless.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. There was still some anxiety and lingering fear in Longbetham¡¯s tone.


    Once Lin Feng was lost in the Leviathan¡¯s memories, the consequences would be unthinkable. Lin Feng had really taken too much risk this time.


    ¡°Longbetham, how can there be gains without effort? Even though I was almost assimilated this time, I¡¯ve finally succeeded. With four life transitions, I can accept your master¡¯s true legacy, right?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally did not forget that he had yet to obtain the true legacy.


    Only after four life transitions could one obtain Bemond¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°Of course you can obtain the legacy! Master¡¯s legacy will definitely be astounding. It definitely will not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly put away the 31-kilometer Tidal Combat Body and prepared to bid farewell to the Sea Emperor.

 Chapter 358 - Critical Moment!

    Lin Feng retracted his body. The two sea beasts had already arrived.


    Looking at the little life core fragment left, their expressions were very dark. Lin Feng was also a little embarrassed, but he still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave. Please take me to bid farewell to His Majesty the Sea Emperor.¡±


    The two sea beasts said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. His Majesty the Sea Emperor is already asleep. Before he fell asleep, he instructed us that you can leave at any time you wish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then said loudly to the Sea Emperor Palace, ¡°Lin Feng will remember Your Majesty¡¯s kindness. I will repay you in the future!¡±


    With that, he left the Sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡°Longbetham, how long has it been since I entered the bottom of the sea?¡±


    ¡°One month and nine days!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The duration he had agreed on with the Sages had already been exceeded by nine days. The Sages must be very worried as well. However, he was in the Sea Emperor Palace, absorbing the life core fragment and almost being assimilated by the Leviathan¡¯s memories. There was no way for him to wake up in advance.


    Hence, Lin Feng sped up.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew out of the Dead Sea of Abyss. He looked towards the shore, but did not find any Sages.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually became solemn. He knew that even if he did not return for a month, the Sages would not all leave. At least some of them would have stayed and waited for him.


    Why was there not a single Sage now?


    However, with a sweep of his mental power, Lin Feng discovered a communicator on the shore.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew over and picked up the communicator.


    There was also a message on the communicator.


    Lin Feng read it carefully, but his gaze became colder and colder.


    ¡°Maple Leaf City!¡±


    Lin Feng never expected that humanity would encounter such a major matter in just over a month after he left. According to the message, humanity was even in danger of being annihilated.


    This was no Behemoth of Armageddon. How could mere parasites incur such heavy losses to humanity?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng flew swiftly into the sky. According to the message on his communicator, an airship had been left for him not far away. He had to rush to Maple Leaf City as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Sage Kang and the Invincible Fist Sage both flew towards the broodmother in a frenzy. They wanted to stop the broodmother.


    Countless tentacles wrapped around Sage Bingyu and Sage Cass. The Invincible Fist Sage continued to unleash Astral martial techniques like a madman, slashing at the broodmother¡¯s tentacles.


    Thump.


    Finally, the tentacles on Sage Bingyu¡¯s body were severed by the Invincible Fist Sage. The broodmother roared angrily, and then, thousands of tentacles lashed in all directions wildly.


    The Sages could only keep retreating, while Sage Cass was densely surrounded by tentacles. His body was covered in tentacles as he was sent flying rapidly towards the broodmother¡¯s maw.


    ¡°This day would come sooner or later¡­¡±


    Sage Cass, on the other hand, appeared very calm. His gaze swept across the Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Bingyu, and infinite longing appeared in his eyes.


    He was a dignified Sage of high status, the Dean of the Sanctuary Academy. How could he want to die? He also had the longing for life, but at this moment, he was helpless.


    As a Sage, he had to step forward courageously.


    ¡°Goodbye, everyone¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Sage Cass¡¯s lips. Then, a large amount of star power suddenly poured down from the sky, as if the entire sky had suddenly gone dark.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage and Sage Bingyu were the most agitated. As Sages from the academic faction, the three Sages had a good relationship. They had supported each other to this point.


    But now, Sage Cass was going to die, and he was going to die in front of them. Yet there was nothing they could do.


    For a moment, even the usually cold Sage Bingyu could not help but weep.


    Boom.


    As a large amount of star power poured down, Sage Cass detonated the Astral Force Field. Immediately, a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    The Sages could still resist, but the surrounding parasites fell in droves, reduced to ashes by the terrifying shockwave.


    The broodmother was struck by the self-destruct Astral Force Field of a Sage again. It appeared very furious. Even though it was also in a very sorry state, a Sage¡¯s self-destruct Astral Force Field could not cause fatal damage to the broodmother.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage shouted. He was filled with monstrous killing intent now, but he was very calm, even terrifyingly so.


    All they could do was stall for time, and keep stalling.


    Hence, the remaining six Sages were all very calm. They did not take the initiative to provoke the broodmother, but took care to deal with the ordinary parasites, preventing them from approaching Maple Leaf City any further.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed. The broodmother was abnormally furious. It tried to trap and kill a Sage madly, but every Sage became very prudent. Once someone was entangled by the tentacles, another Sage would quickly come to their rescue.


    Even though there was also danger, the six Sages were all unharmed.


    The broodmother went berserk. It suddenly abandoned the six Sages, and advanced straight towards Maple Leaf City.


    Rumble.


    The huge cannons on Maple Leaf City bombarded the broodmother wildly, but it was useless. They could not injure the broodmother at all.


    Moreover, the broodmother was still approaching step by step.


    As for the city walls?


    Forget about the broodmother, they could not even resist ordinary parasites.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡±


    Zhang Qiji grabbed Qu Chen and retreated in a frenzy, ignoring what Qu Chen was thinking.


    The massive body of the broodmother paid no heed to what was ahead at all. It just crushed everything directly.


    Immediately, the city wall collapsed. The massive body of the broodmother crushed countless martial artists in Maple Leaf City. As long as it wreaked havoc in Maple Leaf City, it would deal a huge blow to humanity.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The six Sages¡¯ faces were ashen. They could kill those ordinary parasites at will, but those ordinary parasites were only cannon fodder.


    Even if all of them died, the broodmother could quickly produce more.


    As for humans?


    If they allowed the broodmother to keep wreaking havoc like this, humanity would suffer heavy losses. Humanity could not afford a war of attrition either!


    ¡°Stop the broodmother!¡±


    Sage Kang gritted his teeth. They had no choice but to stop the broodmother with all their might.


    Hence, the six Sages went forward to harass the broodmother again, trying to stop it. However, this time, the broodmother seemed determined to turn the Maple Leaf City into dust. Its massive body crushed everything in its path, and innumerable tall buildings collapsed.


    Countless martial artists were crying and running for their lives, but what was the use? No one could escape from the broodmother that was five kilometers long.


    Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji were no exception. The two of them could only watch helplessly as the broodmother approached. It did not even notice them.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you can¡¯t die! If you die, I won¡¯t be able to answer to Brother Feng!¡±


    Zhang Qiji gritted his teeth and turned around to run. He held his energy weapon and fired wildly at the broodmother.


    Boom.


    The broodmother looked at the ¡°tiny insect¡± under it. If anyone dared to resist, its massive body would crush them directly.


    There was fear and panic on Zhang Qiji¡¯s face, but at this moment, he could only smile wanly.


    ¡°Tell Brother Feng that he must avenge me, haha¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Qiji¡­¡±


    Qu Chen bit her lip. She felt so helpless at this moment.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, an airship appeared in the distant sky. It arrived at Maple Leaf City in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Broodmother, die!¡±


    A familiar voice sounded in the sky.


    At the same time, a figure flew down from the airship. Its body grew in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a mountain-like giant.


    The giant took a huge step forward. Like a dark cloud, it descended from the sky. It was a dark mass that carried infinite power as it stomped towards the broodmother.

 Chapter 359 - Lin Fengs Return

    Boom.


    This step landed directly on the broodmother.


    The broodmother¡¯s massive body sank straight into the ground, creating a huge pit.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, it¡¯s Sage Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng has returned!¡±


    Seeing this giant foot, all six remaining Sages were thrilled. There were only six Sages left, but they still had determination in their hearts. They still had hope because of Lin Feng.


    They believed that Lin Feng was not dead, and was only delayed by something.


    As expected, Sage Lin Feng had appeared, and he was so domineering the moment he appeared. He stomped the insufferably arrogant parasites into the ground with a single step.


    How satisfying!


    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±


    Zhang Qiji was also overjoyed. He had escaped death by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    He looked up at Lin Feng¡¯s massive body. Fortunately, Lin Feng had arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Qiji, take Chenchen and leave this place!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally saw Zhang Qiji and Qu Chen. He also had some lingering fear. If he had come any later, the outcome would have been unthinkable.


    Zhang Qiji also knew that now was not the time to reminisce. He immediately left with Qu Chen.


    Lin Feng looked at the broodmother at his feet, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Boom.


    The broodmother¡¯s huge body struggled to get out. It was in a towering rage. No one had ever put it in such a sorry state. It was almost invincible the entire way. No one or power could stop it.


    Even the two Sages who had self-destructed previously could not stop it.


    But now, it was in such a miserable state. This was the first time it had been stepped on. It was very furious, and its huge body emitted a suffocating pressure.


    ¡°Broodmother? You¡¯re just a tiny worm!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He had already sensed that even the broodmother should definitely be severely injured by his stomp. However, the reality was that the broodmother was still intact.


    It seemed like the broodmother also had the terrifying regenerative ability of those Screwworms.


    Swoosh.


    The broodmother¡¯s countless tentacles swept towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. Countless tentacles wrapped around his arm.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. At the same time, his body expanded again.


    Just now, he had only used a combat body of three kilometers. In terms of strength, he was indeed a little inferior to the broodmother. But now, he had undergone four life transitions.


    Three kilometers, five kilometers, ten kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already expanded to 15 kilometers.


    Just the aura emitted by this massive body of 15 kilometers was unbearable to the Sages.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng has become even stronger!¡±


    Many Sages were very surprised. Previously, Lin Feng¡¯s body was only three kilometers long, but now, it was actually 15 kilometers long. It had increased by five times.


    In reality, they did not know that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 31 kilometers. However, Lin Feng did not need to use his full strength to deal with a mere broodmother.


    The aura emitted by the 15-kilometer Tidal Combat Body terrified even the broodmother.


    ¡°Down you go!¡±


    Like a deity, Lin Feng stomped down hard on the broodmother again.


    The broodmother raised countless tentacles in an attempt to resist. However, Lin Feng gave a forceful tug, and countless tentacles broke instantly, causing the broodmother immense pain. As the gigantic foot landed, the broodmother was stomped into the ground again.


    However, Lin Feng did not let the broodmother off easily this time. He stepped hard on the broodmother¡¯s body, then grabbed a part of the broodmother¡¯s body with all his might and tore it apart.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The broodmother cried out in pain. Immediately, a portion of the flesh on the broodmother¡¯s body was forcefully torn off by Lin Feng. Its miserable cries rang out incessantly.


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. He carefully sensed the flesh and blood of the broodmother.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s the aura of a life core!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There were actually fragments of a life core in the flesh of this broodmother. This meant that the broodmother had very likely devoured a life core fragment before.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to grow such a huge body.


    Its five-kilometer-long body was far larger than Dongfang Sheng¡¯s back then. This meant that the life core fragment the broodmother had devoured was definitely extraordinary.


    ¡°The life core fragments are scattered everywhere now and devoured by dire beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had always felt that something was a little strange. Why had the dire beasts become stronger and stronger recently? Many demon emperors previously unseen had appeared, and they had all become stronger due to life core fragments.


    ¡°If the Sea Emperor can guard humanity, we won¡¯t have to fear these dire beasts!¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Sea Emperor. He had also undergone four life transitions, and his body exceeded 10 kilometers in size. Even the broodmother was far inferior to the Sea Emperor.


    If the Sea Emperor were around, humanity would be impregnable. Lin Feng would not have to worry at all.


    Unfortunately, after experiencing eight civilizations, the Sea Emperor had completely given up on leaving the Dead Sea of Abyss. Humans ultimately had to rely on themselves!


    The broodmother under his feet was still struggling violently. Lin Feng could only suppress it for the time being. Hence, the broodmother was still trying to break free from Lin Feng¡¯s suppression.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, the Spear of Destruction appeared in his hand, constantly emitting a terrifying annihilative aura.


    Lin Feng aimed the Spear of Destruction at the broodmother. The intelligence of this broodmother was no different from that of humans. In particular, with such a massive body, apart from Lin Feng and the Sea Emperor, almost no one was a match for the broodmother.


    It could naturally sense the terrifying annihilative aura contained in the Spear of Destruction. It knew very well that once the Spear of Destruction pierced its body, it might really die.


    Hence, the broodmother did not dare to act rashly anymore. It only kept growling, its eyes filled with ferocity.


    ¡°Tell me, did you obtain a scarlet crystal and devour it?¡±


    Lin Feng used his mental power to ask the broodmother directly. He believed that if the broodmother could grow to this extent, it would definitely be able to make some simple use of mental power.


    As expected, a subtle mental fluctuation was transmitted to Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Human, let me go and I¡¯ll tell you about the scarlet crystal.¡±


    The broodmother was actually bargaining.


    ¡°Looks like you have the wrong idea about your current situation.¡±


    Lin Feng sneered, then stabbed hard with the Spear of Destruction in his hand.


    Swish.


    The Spear of Destruction pierced into the broodmother body. Immediately, annihilative power was unleashed, destroying the broodmother body in an unbridled manner.


    The broodmother cried out in agony. Its body was being annihilated at a visible speed, turned into ashes. As for its regenerative ability? It was completely useless before the annihilative power.


    At this moment, the broodmother truly sensed the threat of death. It no longer doubted that the spear in the hand of the human in front of it could really kill it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to ask.¡±


    The broodmother was also afraid. Faced with the threat of death, it had no choice but to comply.

 Chapter 360 - Tiny Worm

    ¡°Have you ever obtained this kind of scarlet crystal?¡±


    Lin Feng took a small life core fragment directly. He had left this behind on purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    The broodmother shook its head and said firmly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. The Spear of Destruction in his hand stabbed into the broodmother¡¯s body again. The annihilative power erupted, and the cells in the broodmother¡¯s body were quickly annihilated. Its massive body was being reduced to ashes at a visible speed.


    The broodmother was extremely terrified. It said loudly in a hurry, ¡°I know, I know this kind of crystal. I was once just an ordinary Screwworm, but it was precisely because I found this scarlet crystal and slowly absorbed it that I underwent metamorphosis again and again, becoming like this. Moreover, I learned how to devour from the scarlet crystal, and devoured to increase my strength. Originally, I wanted to use these small insects, and have them all return to my body after devouring continuously. I would devour them all so that my body can undergo metamorphosis again. However, after encountering you, my plan failed¡­¡±


    Hearing the broodmother¡¯s answer, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This broodmother must have been affected by the memories of the Leviathan in the life core fragment. Although it was not assimilated by the memories of the Leviathan, it was probably more or less affected by it. It even thought of devouring other lifeforms to undergo metamorphosis.


    Actually, this was a misconception. Leviathans were special lifeforms. Leviathans could increase their strength by devouring other lifeforms, but other lifeforms like the broodmother could not necessarily do so.


    The life core fragment had led to the metamorphoses of the broodmother. At the same time, it had created a demonic creature out of nowhere. This was the danger of the life core fragment.


    If Lin Feng had also been assimilated by the memories of the Leviathan back in the Sea Emperor Palace, either his body would slowly collapse, or he would think that he was the Leviathan after waking up, and continue to act according to the Leviathan¡¯s memories and devour continuously. At that time, Lin Feng would also become the greatest threat to humanity.


    The life core fragment could push a weak lifeform to become a powerful lifeform, allowing weak lifeforms to obtain great power. However, at the same time, it might also lead this lifeform to complete ruination.


    Although the broodmother in front of him seemed powerful, this was actually its limit.


    It had transformed to its current state through the life core fragment, and had actually reached its limit now. In fact, no matter how much it devoured, it could no longer increase its strength.


    On the contrary, it would transform into something similar to the Behemoth of Armageddon, and think only of constantly devouring and destroying.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of a possibility. Could the Behemoth of Armageddon have also devoured the life core fragment, causing destruction to be its only thought? From there, it could sublimate in destruction and metamorphose into a planetary lifeform?


    This was not impossible. On the contrary, it was entirely possible!


    The broodmother on the ground was still struggling constantly. A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    The terrifying parasitic species never actually existed in this world. They only existed because this tiny worm had accidentally obtained numerous life core fragments back then, and slowly transformed into the broodmother.


    This was how a terrifying parasitic species was born.


    These parasites were like locusts, constantly devouring and destroying. They were even more terrifying than Predators.


    ¡°Do you still have any scarlet crystal left?¡±


    ¡°No. Not long ago, I completely devoured that huge scarlet crystal.¡± The broodmother replied honestly.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the densely packed parasites around him. Without any hesitation, he stabbed down with the Spear of Destruction in his hand.


    Boom.


    The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction erupted completely like a surging torrent. The broodmother¡¯s entire body struggled violently as it screamed wildly. However, its body was firmly stepped on by Lin Feng, and it could not move at all.


    Hence, in a very short period of time, the broodmother¡¯s body began to disintegrate rapidly at a visible speed, turning into ashes and disappearing into the air.


    Its five-kilometer body could not even withstand the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction for three minutes before all of it was reduced to ashes.


    The broodmother that had almost destroyed human civilization dissipated, just like that.


    As the broodmother dissipated, everyone was surprised to discover that those tens of thousands of parasites had also been reduced to ashes.


    These parasites were originally bred by the broodmother through special means. It could not even be called ¡°breeding¡±, and they were originally part of the broodmother¡¯s body.


    With the death of the broodmother, these parasites naturally could not survive without their parent body.


    Tens of thousands of parasites died one after another. The massive amount of parasite corpses on the ground was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Dead! The parasitic species is dead!¡±


    ¡°We won, we won!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sage Claus and Sage Cass can¡¯t see this¡­¡±


    The parasitic species was completely annihilated, and even the broodmother died to Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction. The crisis for humanity had been resolved this time. However, this battle was a heavy loss for humanity, and one that must always be remembered!


    Sage Claus! Sage Cass!


    The sacrifice of two Sages in this battle had become the most painful memory of humanity.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    Sage Kang heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the figure in the distance with a complicated expression. This time, Lin Feng had saved humanity and their remaining Sages again.


    Back then, he had almost disappointed Lin Feng for the sake of the greater good.


    Fortunately, all of this was over.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you came back at the right time. If you hadn¡¯t returned, once Maple Leaf City falls, the elites of the six major factions would probably all be lost. There¡¯s no knowing how many years it would take for recovery.¡±


    Sage Kang and Sage Yuanyi came to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not appear that happy. He shook his head and said, ¡°Do you know? The broodmother was actually just a tiny worm. By chance, it devoured this scarlet crystal, and ended up becoming the broodmother. Although the Behemoth of Armageddon has yet to awaken, we humans are just too weak¡­¡±


    Lin Feng spoke with feeling. Just by devouring the life core fragment, a mere broodmother could crush all the Sages of humanity, and even have the power to destroy the entire human civilization.


    It was not that the broodmother was too strong, but that the human civilization was too weak.


    Compared to the previous eight civilizations, not counting Lin Feng, human civilization was probably the weakest.


    ¡°Sages, let¡¯s restore Maple Leaf City first, appease all humans, and restore peace to human society. I will think of a way to increase the overall strength of humanity!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng returned to his normal size and flew into Maple Leaf City to look for Qu Chen and Zhang Qiji.


    The Sages were left behind, dumbfounded and slightly awkward.


    ¡°What can Sage Lin Feng do to increase the overall strength of humanity?¡±


    All the Sages were very curious, but if Lin Feng did not say it, they could not ask.


    However, if Lin Feng really had a way to increase the overall strength of humanity, that would be humanity¡¯s blessing!

 Chapter 361 - Legacy

    ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    At night, Lin Feng and Qu Chen could finally find some peace.


    ¡°What¡¯s hard for me? I was just leading armed robots. Those armed robots were the ones fighting.¡±


    Qu Chen had put it casually, but Lin Feng knew that letting an ordinary professional martial artist who had not even broken the genetic lock participate in such a major event that concerned the fate of humanity worldwide was actually a huge pressure in itself.


    Fortunately, Qu Chen was a strong girl and could withstand such pressure.


    ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯ve been quite lax regarding martial arts recently. You can actually try to break the genetic lock now!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally wanted to help Qu Chen break the genetic lock, but even though he had undergone four life transitions, it was actually very difficult for him to help Qu Chen. He could only give Qu Chen a large amount of resources.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had some vague hint of insight in the League of Guardians. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to break the genetic lock soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. My goal is to catch up to, and even surpass you!¡±


    Qu Chen also clenched her fists tightly. However, even Sages probably would not dare to think of surpassing Lin Feng.


    ¡°I might have to leave for a while tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. He had just returned and accompanied Qu Chen for only a day, yet he was about to leave again. Even he felt that he owed Qu Chen a lot.


    However, Qu Chen said generously, ¡°Go ahead. I know you¡¯re doing this to protect all of humanity. You can get on with business. I¡¯ll always support you!¡±


    Qu Chen was very sensible and understanding. Perhaps this was why Lin Feng liked her.


    The next day, Lin Feng woke up early. He did not wake Qu Chen up, but left on the airship alone.


    Lin Feng¡¯s destination was the North Mountain Base!


    Back when Lin Feng was deployed to the South Mountain Base as a ¡°penalty¡±, he might never have thought that he would have such a fortuitous encounter. He had never even thought about undergoing four life transitions.


    But now, Lin Feng had already undergone four life transitions. It had only been two years since he entered the Myriad Academy.


    In two years, he had experienced things that would take many martial artists a century, or even two centuries.


    However, Lin Feng was not complacent at all. This was because Lin Feng had seen too much. He naturally knew that humanity was actually in imminent danger.


    Forget about the Behemoth of Armageddon, humanity might not even be a match for those dire beasts.


    Human civilization was far from developing to the point of prosperity, and Lin Feng did not have the privilege to be proud.


    This time, Lin Feng was going to the North Mountain Base to accept Bemond¡¯s legacy. According to Longbetham, only after four life transitions could one accept Bemond¡¯s legacy and become Bemond¡¯s registered disciple!


    However, not even Longbetham knew what the legacy was about.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew past the South Mountain Base, and then the North Mountain Base.


    He had no intention of going to the South Mountain or the North Mountain Base to catch up. His status was different now. Even if he could still treat his former companions and good friends with his initial attitude, those companions and good friends probably could not treat him with their initial attitude anymore.


    The higher one¡¯s status, the fewer those who could understand and have heartfelt relations with them.


    Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s airship landed in a wilderness. Beneath it was Longbetham¡¯s spaceship, buried underground.


    With Longbetham, Lin Feng naturally accessed the underground spaceship smoothly. After this, Lin Feng would bring the spaceship back to the League of Guardians.


    After all, he was already the strongest person among humans. So what if they knew some of his secrets? He already had enough confidence!


    Crunch.


    In the airship, Longbetham¡¯s ¡°true form¡± came forward.


    ¡°Lin Feng, congratulations on meeting the conditions to accept Master¡¯s legacy in just two years.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s true form was a mechanical lifeform. It actually looked like a robot, but it possessed intelligence and was a true lifeform.


    In the past, Lin Feng could not understand what a mechanical lifeform was, but now, Lin Feng could clearly sense a trace of obscure life force emanating from Longbetham¡¯s ¡°true form¡±.


    Longbetham was indeed a genuine lifeform!


    However, the way mechanical lifeforms existed was indeed very miraculous. At least for now, Lin Feng could only confirm that Longbetham was a mechanical lifeform. However, he did not know what was going on with mechanical lifeforms.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you once obtained Master¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique and the Combat Body Guidance Technique, but those were not Master¡¯s true legacy. Master¡¯s true legacy can only be obtained after four life transitions! However, before accepting the legacy, you have to answer a question from me first.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°Once you accept the legacy, you will be Master¡¯s registered disciple. Are you willing to become Master¡¯s registered disciple?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. How could Lin Feng not be willing to be the disciple of a great galactic lifeform?


    ¡°Very good. Actually, this is just a routine inquiry. It has no impact. You can accept the legacy now!¡±


    Longbetham led Lin Feng to a secret chamber.


    A stone flickering with an iridescent light floated in the secret chamber. It looked very mysterious and beautiful.


    Longbetham had long disappeared. Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that this strange iridescent contained the true legacy of a great galactic lifeform.


    Hence, Lin Feng slowly calmed his emotions and approached the iridescent stone. He extended his hand and clenched the iridescent stone gently.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind shook slightly. Then, as if his consciousness was out of his control, he entered a starry sky.


    The stars spun. Lin Feng felt as if he was in the vast cosmos.


    The vast universe was cold and lonely. Lin Feng could see the huge planets and the magnificent galaxies. With a thought, his figure quickly shuttled through them.


    He seemed to have passed through galaxy after galaxy. Lin Feng¡¯s speed was incredible, but his consciousness was very clear. He could clearly remember every galaxy he had passed through and every planet he had passed by.


    This was like a route. After traveling for an unknown period of time, Lin Feng finally saw a vast and dazzling galaxy ahead.


    Among them was an incomparably huge planet that seemed to be larger than some stars. It was spectacular, magnificent, and beautiful.


    ¡°Little fellow, this is Planet Bemond of the Bemond Galaxy, the place you will ultimately need to arrive!¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear.


    He looked up. What did he see?


    There was an eye, an unimaginably huge eye. Just the eye alone was ten times larger than the massive Planet Bemond in front of him!


    As for the back of his eyes, Lin Feng could no longer describe that head with words. In fact, this had already exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s previous understanding of ¡°huge¡±.

 Chapter 362 - Laws

    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked, but he still maintained his composure.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    The huge head shook slightly, then revealed a ¡°smile¡±. Its mouth opened like a black hole that could destroy a planet with almost a breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mentor, Bemond!¡±


    ¡°Bemond!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course he knew who Bemond was, and he also knew the significance of the name ¡°Bemond¡±.


    The master of Longbetham, that great galactic lifeform¡ªBemond!


    ¡°How large is your body?¡±


    ¡°Little fellow, it seems like you come from a desolate and backward world and know nothing about cultivation. The combat body of any galactic lifeform is comparable to a galaxy!¡±


    ¡°Comparable to a galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Of course he knew what a galaxy meant, but he would rather he didn¡¯t. He did not even dare to imagine a lifeform as huge as a galaxy.


    No wonder Longbetham always had a look of reverence when mentioning Bemond. A galactic lifeform could indeed be considered ¡°great¡±.


    ¡°Little fellow, there¡¯s no need to be shocked. Now is the precious time for impartation. The legacy I am giving you is a very important part of the cosmic cultivation system, Laws!¡±


    ¡°Laws?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Laws are the rules of the operation of cosmic celestial bodies. They are the manifestations of the workings of the universe. For example, why do celestial bodies rotate, why do stars collapse, and why does the universe give rise to cosmic storms? In truth, these are what Laws are! We cultivators call it Laws. They represent the true meaning of the workings of the universe, and the essence of the universe. Those technological civilizations call them the supreme truth of the universe. They also study Laws, but they utilize Laws in certain tools they create, such as spaceships, Planetary Annihilation Cannon, and so on. However, remember, only cultivators like us can master the ultimate truth of the universe and the supreme Law!


    ¡°You cultivate the Tidal Combat Body. This is the combat body I created according to cosmic catastrophes. The Law that suits you is the Law of Tides! What is the Law of Tides? On some planets, tides are water, so you can comprehend the Law of Water. In some places, tides are light, so you can comprehend the Law of Light. Some are cosmic catastrophes, then, you can comprehend the Law of certain catastrophes.


    ¡°Once one comprehends the Law, it can increase the combat power of the Tidal Combat Body, and also assist in life transition. For example, at the rudimentary level, the Law can improve the Tidal Combat Body by ten times. If one can comprehend the elementary Planetary Law, it can improve the Tidal Combat Body by a hundred times. The better the comprehension of Laws, the greater the magnitude of increase in combat power. It is also very beneficial to life transitions.¡±


    ¡°Little fellow, this is a projection I left here. There¡¯s not much time left. Watch carefully. I¡¯ll use the last bit of time to demonstrate the Law of Tides for you¡­¡±


    As soon as Bemond finished speaking, Lin Feng felt the world spin. Bemond¡¯s massive body disappeared. However, a vast torrent swept over from the cosmos.


    ¡°Tide!¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He had seen the tides of seawater, but how could he have seen cosmic tides?


    The cosmic tide swept over majestically. Lin Feng ¡°stood¡± in the cosmos, allowing the cosmic tide to wash over him continuously.


    However, this was not a true cosmic tide, but a demonstration by Bemond. The goal was to let Lin Feng experience it properly and strive to comprehend the Law of Tides.


    If they encountered such a cosmic tide in the universe, even planetary lifeforms would probably be in imminent danger, let alone try to comprehend the Law of Tides.


    Lin Feng felt the cosmic tide constantly impact his consciousness, but his consciousness remained clear. This feeling was very miraculous. After the initial shock, he had already come to his senses and begun to comprehend the Law of Tides.


    This tide was majestic, but if one sensed it carefully, they could sense a strange power contained in the tide, as if all that was filtered in the tide was contained within.


    This was the Law!


    Laws were the manifestation of the rules of the universe, such as the downward flow of rivers, thunders, dark clouds, violent winds, and so on. In a sense, these were also types of Laws.


    Scientific explanations were all formulated based on some principle, but weren¡¯t scientific principles also Laws?


    It was just that the names were different. Bemond even mentioned that technological civilizations also studied Laws. However, by applying these Laws to some tools, certain tools would possess terrifying power.


    Lin Feng was immersed in the cosmic tide. He really hoped that this demonstrated tide could last for a longer time, so that he could better comprehend the Law of Tides.


    Unfortunately, the tide demonstrated by Bemond quickly disappeared, and Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness quickly sank.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he realized that he had already returned to the secret chamber. The iridescent stone in the secret chamber had already been pulverized and scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°The legacy of Laws! So this is the foundation of the cosmic cultivation system!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He had accepted Bemond¡¯s legacy. Only from now on could he be considered a true cosmic cultivator.


    Laws did not seem to have much to do with life transitions, but in reality, Laws were the foundation of the workings of the universe, and the manifestation of all rules.


    After reaching the level of a planetary lifeform, Laws would be very important if one wanted to continue undergoing life transitions.


    Moreover, in terms of combat power, Laws were completely distinct from those cosmic behemoths that relied on instincts.


    For example, the Leviathan relied on its instincts to eventually become a planetary lifeform.


    However, such planetary lifeforms were simply too weak. Without comprehending Laws, they were worlds apart from those true planetary lifeform cultivators.


    If a cosmic cultivator¡¯s comprehension of Laws was at the primitive level, the enhancement of their combat body would reach ten times! How terrifying would that be? For example, Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body was at 31 kilometers. If it was increased by ten times, it would very likely be comparable to a combat body of 310 kilometers.


    Moreover, if one¡¯s comprehension of Laws reached the planetary level, even the elementary stage of Planetary Law could increase the combat body by a hundredfold!


    In comparison, as long as a cosmic cultivator comprehended the Law, even if they had just undergone a life transition and become a planetary lifeform, they could easily defeat a cosmic behemoth like the Leviathan.


    They were both massive, but by relying on the comprehension of Laws, cosmic cultivators could completely crush those cosmic behemoths at the same level.


    Cultivators became the rulers of the universe through their comprehension of Laws!


    In fact, once one¡¯s comprehension of Laws reached the planetary level, even without life transitions, they could rely on the extraordinary Laws they grasped to interfere with a planet in some way.


    Interfering with the operation of the planet would simply be a piece of cake.

 Chapter 363 - Registered Disciple

    Laws were divided into rudimentary level, planetary level. There were even more above the planetary level, such as galactic level, cosmic level, and so on.


    What Lin Feng wanted to comprehend was the Law of Tides, which increased combat power greatly.


    Of course, it was not that one could only comprehend one Law. It was just that Lin Feng cultivated the Tidal Combat Body, so comprehending the Law of Tides would greatly enhance the Tidal Combat Body.


    However, if he comprehended other Laws, it would basically offer no improvement to the Tidal Combat Body. However, Laws could sometimes be used as an aid.


    Take the Law of Void, for instance.


    If one had spatial talent and comprehended the Law of Void, they could even travel through the universe and construct spatial passages. They would be highly sought after talents in the entire universe.


    There were many cosmic Laws, but comprehending them was not that easy. For example, even though Lin Feng had seen the Law of Tides demonstrated by Bemond with his own eyes, he actually did not have much comprehension of the Law of Tides.


    The path of Law ahead was still very long!


    However, from today onwards, he would be Bemond¡¯s registered disciple!


    Lin Feng left the secret chamber. Outside, he saw Longbetham.


    ¡°Master, you have already become Old Master¡¯s registered disciple. From now on, I will be your servant and accompany you all the way to the top!¡±


    Longbetham genuflected.


    It was an ordinary mechanical lifeform to begin with. It received the opportunity of being chosen by Bemond and piloting the spaceship to the depths of the universe to search for lifeforms that could accept Bemond¡¯s legacy.


    This trip took billions of years.


    In fact, after it fell into this world, it felt that it might never be able to return to the universe again.


    However, later on, it met Lin Feng. It did not even think highly of Lin Feng at all. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng gave it a surprise. In just two years, he had already undergone four life transitions, obtained the true legacy of Bemond, and become Bemond¡¯s registered disciple.


    Once he obtained Bemond¡¯s true legacy, Longbetham would be Lin Feng¡¯s servant. Nothing would change.


    Lin Feng nodded and said to Longbetham, ¡°Get up and follow me. If I have any hope of reaching the top of the universe in the future, I will naturally give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Longbetham was also very happy. In two years, Lin Feng had completely proven his ¡°natural aptitude¡±.


    Perhaps this ¡°natural aptitude¡± was not something that Longbetham could see, but if Lin Feng had no natural aptitude at all, it would be impossible for him to undergo four life transitions in such a short period of time.


    This was not an achievement that could be achieved by relying on life core fragments alone.


    If one could undergo four life transitions, five life transitions, or even six life transitions just by relying on life core fragments, there would be countless planetary lifeforms in the entire universe.


    However, in reality, planetary lifeforms were still very rare in the scope of the entire universe.


    ¡°Master, when are you planning to return to the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anticipation.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what Longbetham was thinking. Once he underwent four life transitions and accepted Bemond¡¯s legacy, he would be considered a true registered disciple of Bemond.


    Hence, Lin Feng could actually pilot the spaceship back to the Bemond Galaxy now.


    How could Lin Feng not yearn for the vast cosmos?


    However, he was a human, and now, he was the hope of human civilization, the only hope of resisting the Behemoth of Armageddon. It was impossible for him to leave just like that.


    ¡°Longbetham, you know what I mean. I won¡¯t leave before I get rid of the Behemoth of Armageddon. Moreover, even if I want to leave now, can I break the Canopy?¡±


    Indeed, the Canopy was a barrier that could not be bypassed no matter what.


    ¡°Master, as long as you can comprehend the Law of Tides, reach the rudimentary level, and undergo the fifth life transition, you¡¯ll very likely be able to break the Canopy. Dealing with the Behemoth of Armageddon will naturally be easy!¡± Longbetham said confidently.


    Lin Feng nodded as well. Longbetham was not exaggerating about this. When the Law of Tides reached the rudimentary level, the enhancement to the Tidal Combat Body would reach tenfold. At that time, even if he had not undergone the fifth life transition, his combat power would be comparable to those lifeforms that had undergone five life transitions without comprehending Laws.


    In addition, with the Spear of Destruction, dealing with the Behemoth of Armageddon would not be too much of a problem. Moreover, if he underwent five life transitions, it would basically be a one-sided battle.


    However, the Law of Tides was incredibly profound.


    Even though Lin Feng had personally seen the Bemond demonstrate the Law of Tides once, he still had no clue now.


    ¡°By the way, do you have any weapons on your spaceship?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are weapons. However, the energy was exhausted, and the weapon system cannot deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    Longbetham knew what Lin Feng was thinking, but its spaceship was not the most advanced spaceship of the mechanical civilization. It could not deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon. If it were the most advanced spaceship of the mechanical civilization, forget about the Behemoth of Armageddon, it could even blast a planet apart with a single shot!


    ¡°The spaceship can still manage to fly now, right? Let¡¯s return to the League of Guardians first.¡±


    With that, Longbetham began to operate the spaceship.


    Rumble.


    With Longbetham¡¯s operation, the spaceship began to move. The entire ground shook.


    The martial artists from the North Mountain Base immediately sensed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the Terrestrial Ants attacking?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s an earthquake. What¡¯s underground?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and inform the martial artists at the base to prepare for battle.¡±


    The martial artists of the North Mountain Base had been fighting with the Terrestrial Ants for many years. Although things had improved over the past few years, they still did not dare to let their guard down.


    The ground shook more and more violently. Then, the ground began to crack, and a huge crack appeared. It was incomparably deep and dark, as if devils were crawling out of the underground crack.


    Swoosh.


    However, what flew out of the crack was not devils or dire beasts, but a huge airship.


    This airship looked very strange. It was oval, and its entire fuselage emitted a soft glow as it slowly flew out of the ground.


    ¡°What kind of airship is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°This probably isn¡¯t a human airship, right? Could it be an ancient civilization¡¯s airship?¡±


    ¡°An ancient civilization. Are there ancient ruins under our North Mountain Base?¡±


    Many martial artists stared intently at the strange airship. The martial artists had even begun to report to their superiors. After all, such a strange occurrence was not something the North Mountain Base could handle.


    However, as the airship slowly flew past the North Mountain Base, a voice came from the airship.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng. This airship is an ancient civilization airship I obtained. You do not have to be alarmed.¡±


    With that, the airship left the North Mountain Base.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Sage Lin Feng. I didn¡¯t expect him to find an airship from an ancient ruin here.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. Back before Sage Lin Feng became a Sage, he once helped our North Mountain Base out. Was that when Sage Lin Feng discovered the ancient ruin?¡±


    Some people already had some vague speculations.


    But so what if they had guessed it? The current Lin Feng was already fearless. He was already standing at the peak of humanity Unless he disclosed his secret himself, no one could force it from him.

 Chapter 364 - The Wrath of the Sea Emperor

    Lin Feng returned to the League of Guardians. He handed over some of the authority of the League of Guardians to Longbetham and asked Longbetham to manage the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    Lin Feng now trusted Longbetham completely.


    With Longbetham¡¯s management, Qu Chen also did not need to exhaust so much effort and energy.


    In order to deal with the crisis of the Behemoth of Armageddon, Lin Feng began to manufacture a large number of armed robots. Moreover, he asked Longbetham to develop some technological weapons of the mechanical civilization.


    Of course, this was also a long process. Longbetham definitely could not build weapons of mass destruction like the Planetary Annihilation Cannon, but it could create some conventional weapons of mechanical civilizations.


    This could increase the overall strength of humanity and also promote the technological development of humanity.


    As for whether they could deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon, Lin Feng actually did not hold much hope. However, at least they could deal with those dire beasts. In the future, they could rely on these weapons alone to deal with dire beasts.


    Humans would become the rulers of this world!


    As for the cultivation methods of humans, Lin Feng still felt that the potential of martial arts was too small. However, the Combat Body Guidance Technique and the Mental Guidance Technique were both confidential secrets of Bemond. They could not be imparted privately.


    However, Lin Feng was not the only person in this world who had a combat body. He immediately thought of the sea beasts in the Dead Sea of Abyss. They all had a certain ¡°simplified combat body¡±.


    The Sea Emperor, on the other hand, had the true cultivation method for the combat body!


    Lin Feng immediately headed for the Dead Sea of Abyss and entered the Sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡°Stop, what are you trying to do?¡±


    The sea beasts in the Sea Emperor Palace had a rather deep impression of Lin Feng. Every time Lin Feng came seemed to entail trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to request an audience with His Majesty the Sea Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng also appeared very polite. After all, the Sea Emperor had helped him before.


    ¡°His Majesty the Sea Emperor is already slumbering. If you have any request, you can speak to us.¡±


    These sea beasts continued to stop Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He was being polite to the Sea Emperor, not to these sea beasts.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and these sea beasts were sent flying. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even without using his combat body, mere sea beasts were not his match.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    These sea beasts immediately became nervous. They all deployed their simplified combat bodies and surrounded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was not nervous at all. Instead, he said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t show yourself soon, I¡¯m afraid all your subordinates will die.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°A mere human acts so audacious.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how you can escape this time?¡±


    These sea beasts were furious. Some of the sea beasts had left the Sea Emperor Palace back then and had never seen Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying combat body, so they were all angered.


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and quickly used the Tidal Combat Body, expanding it to ten kilometers.


    The huge combat body emitted a suffocating and oppressive aura, causing the expressions of these sea beasts to change drastically. They were far from the match of just this 10-kilometer combat body.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the Sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡°All of you, leave.¡±


    The Sea Emperor had appeared. Although these sea beasts were unwilling, looking at Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body, they knew that they were definitely not his match. They could only leave dejectedly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do forgive them. They have never left the Dead Sea of Abyss and might have never seen the sky outside their whole lives. They are the overlords of the Dead Sea, and are naturally a little arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is too courteous. I never held it against them.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He was here to ask the Sea Emperor for a favor. How could he blame these sea beasts?


    ¡°Lin Feng, why are you here this time?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have a favor to ask of you this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the life core. If you still want more life core, I can only let you down.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to seek the life core. I¡¯m here to seek the cultivation method for the combat body and mental power.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you have them?¡± The Sea Emperor¡¯s voice became slightly solemn.


    ¡°I do have them, but these are all secrets that can¡¯t be imparted to others. I¡¯m here to seek the cultivation method for the combat body on behalf of humanity.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already given you the life core fragment. As for this combat body, please forgive me. This is a cultivation method for the combat body imparted by Master. I have no right to impart it.¡±


    The Sea Emperor rejected him directly.


    ¡°Then, does Your Majesty have any other cultivation methods for the combat body? Any cultivation method for the combat body is fine.¡±


    ¡°No. If you can find other God Kings from the first civilization, you might be able to find other cultivation methods for the combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. The first civilization had already been destroyed, and only the Sea Emperor was left. What other God King could there be?


    Lin Feng could actually understand why the Sea Emperor was unwilling. After all, Lin Feng also had the cultivation method for the combat body, but he could not impart it privately either. Actually, there was no reason for him to ask the Sea Emperor to impart it.


    However, this no longer concerned right or wrong, but the interests of the entire human race.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Behemoth of Armageddon will awaken sooner or later. If we humans want to resist the Behemoth of Armageddon, we need to have the corresponding power to resist it. This also benefits Your Majesty. Your Majesty can avoid the destruction of the previous civilizations, but how can you guarantee that you can avoid it every time? If the Behemoth of Armageddon discovers the Dead Sea of Abyss, can Your Majesty still avoid it?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The Sea Emperor¡¯s tone also turned cold, and even a little angry from humiliation.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty. By helping humanity, you are actually helping the Sea Emperor Palace!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    ¡°No, no matter what kind of exaggerations you make, I won¡¯t teach the cultivation method of the combat body. Look, even the sea beasts under my command are only taught a simplified version of the combat body. It¡¯s a minor method I developed.¡±


    Lin Feng was not too disappointed. He had already guessed that this trip would definitely not go so smoothly.


    In that case, Lin Feng could only use the last resort.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me!¡±


    In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded to 31 kilometers.


    Such a huge body shook even the Sea Emperor Palace.


    At the same time, Lin Feng grabbed at the Sea Emperor in the Sea Emperor Court.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how dare you!¡±


    The Sea Emperor roared loudly, and his massive body immediately moved.


    The Sea Emperor was actually a huge snake, but this huge snake¡¯s body was simply too massive. It instantly ¡°stood up¡± from the Sea Emperor Court.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen the Sea Emperor¡¯s ¡°true appearance¡±.


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s combat body was at least 13 kilometers long. The aura on his body was clearly from four life transitions, far surpassing any enemy Lin Feng had encountered so far.


    ¡°You ungrateful human!¡±


    The Sea Emperor was very furious, almost roaring. The entire Sea Emperor Palace was shaking from the wrath of the Sea Emperor, as if it would collapse at any moment.

 Chapter 365 - Public Disclosure

    Looking at the Sea Emperor¡¯s furious appearance, Lin Feng was expressionless.


    He was indeed the one in the wrong in this matter. After all, it was thanks to the Sea Emperor giving Lin Feng a large amount of life core fragment that Lin Feng could undergo four life transitions. Yet now, he was here to coerce the Sea Emperor.


    If they really fought, although the Sea Emperor was not his match, the ¡°friendship¡± between the two would probably be gone. Unless absolutely necessary, he would never coerce the Sea Emperor, let alone fight him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concerns the fate of humanity. Is there really no room for negotiation?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s 31-kilometer combat body lay across the Sea Emperor Palace. This was actually a powerful deterrent.


    Boom.


    As the Sea Emperor¡¯s body ¡°stood up¡±, the entire Sea Emperor Palace shook continuously.


    ¡°Room for negotiation? Lin Feng, it¡¯s not impossible to give you the combat body technique, but I need an equivalent exchange!¡±


    ¡°Exchange? What do you want?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He really did not want to fight with the Sea Emperor unless it was absolutely necessary. Since the Sea Emperor had relented, that would be for the best.


    ¡°Allow me to comprehend the Spear of Destruction for a month! Moreover, if you can undergo six life transitions in the future and become a planetary lifeform, you¡¯ll have to help me!¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Allowing the Sea Emperor to comprehend the Spear of Destruction would not bring any obstacles to Lin Feng. As for the second condition, even if the Sea Emperor did not mention it now, Lin Feng would not forget the favor of giving him the life core fragment. If he could really undergo six life transitions in the future, he would naturally help the Sea Emperor.


    Hence, Lin Feng gave the Spear of Destruction to the Sea Emperor directly.


    Although the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction was very strong, the Sea Emperor had also undergone four life transitions, and could manage to suppress the Spear of Destruction. Lin Feng was not afraid of the Sea Emperor ¡°stealing¡± this Origin Weapon. After all, Lin Feng had already had preliminary control over the Spear of Destruction, and could easily retrieve it.


    A month later, the Sea Emperor returned the Spear of Destruction to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you both the cultivation methods for the combat body and mental power.¡±


    The Sea Emperor had given him the cultivation method for the combat body. With Lin Feng¡¯s insight, he could naturally tell that this was indeed the cultivation method for the combat body.


    Hence, Lin Feng said with exuberance, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. In the future, if humans can contend with the Behemoth of Armageddon, the Dead Sea of Abyss will always be the Sea Emperor¡¯s territory. Humans shall never interfere!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng put away the Tidal Combat Body and quickly left the Sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡­


    After obtaining the cultivation techniques for the combat body and mental power, Lin Feng held the Conference of Sages directly.


    Now, there were only seven Sages left, including Lin Feng. Sage Claus and Sage Cass had died in battle, and the Sages seemed to have yet to come out of the gloom.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was astonishing, humanity¡¯s overall strength was very weak. If Lin Feng could not resist the Behemoth of Armageddon, what could humanity do to resist it?


    ¡°Sages, I held this Conference of Sages to announce a piece of good news.¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    ¡°Good news. What good news?¡±


    The other six Sages were also curious. What good news could there be now?


    ¡°All the Sages know that I have impressive combat power. I¡¯ve only undergone four life transitions so far, so why does my combat power far exceed yours? I did obtain some kind of legacy, but it¡¯s not the legacy of an ancient civilization, but the legacy of the universe!¡±


    ¡°A legacy from the universe?¡±


    Many Sages also became restless. They looked at each other, but there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    How could they not know that Lin Feng had secrets?


    However, everyone had secrets. They would not take the initiative to investigate the secrets on Sage Lin Feng. After all, this was the bottom line. If they pursued it too closely, it was very likely that Sage Lin Feng would even turn against them.


    Hence, apart from Sage Batai back then, all the Sages avoided mentioning the secret on Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to mention it, there was only one possibility!


    Lin Feng would disclose the secret!


    As expected, Lin Feng continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The proper cosmic cultivation system I practice mainly cultivates the combat body and mental power! My massive body is actually the combat body. A relatively strong combat body with two life transitions can even rival a Sage with four life transitions!¡±


    ¡°This is the most dangerous moment for humanity. With the threat of the Behemoth of Armageddon, I will publicize the cultivation methods for the combat body and mental power. Sages can cultivate and watch at will. However, Sages have already undergone four life transitions, and their potential for cultivation is actually very weak. However, it is still of some effect for those martial artists who have just broken the genetic lock, or even undergone two or three life transitions, if they cultivate it.¡±


    Lin Feng expressed his idea for the six major factions to jointly promote.


    Of course, they also needed to purchase it with merit value. Any precious cultivation technique had to be paid for.


    As for how to set the price to maximize the enthusiasm of martial artists for cultivation and rapidly increase the overall strength of humanity, this would require discussion from the Sages.


    Lin Feng imparted the cultivation techniques for the combat body and mental power to the six Sages.


    Although the six Sages were martial artists, martial arts were all self-created. To be able to create their own martial arts and reach the point of four life transitions step by step would require astonishing talent.


    Hence, after they saw it, they were all very stunned.


    ¡°So there¡¯s mental power. An invisible mental power¡­¡±


    ¡°This combat body actually doesn¡¯t cultivate Astral Power at all. The so-called Astral Power is just one of the sources of energy for the combat body¡­¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, truly terrifying. The cosmic cultivation system can actually be so powerful. Planetary lifeforms¡­¡±


    The six Sages were completely blown away. This was a new door, a door they had never opened before. Now, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation method for the combat body had opened this new door for them.


    Unfortunately, Sages who had already undergone four life transitions had actually exhausted their potential. So what if they could undergo five life transitions and condense a combat body?


    It would probably be a combat body with the lowest tier of combat power, and they could never become planetary lifeforms.


    This cultivation method of the combat body gave many human martial artists hope. However, at the same time, it was actually very cruel to the six Sages. They clearly knew the path ahead now, but they would never be able to advance.


    To the Sages, this meant severing their path forward!


    ¡°If I had obtained the cultivation method for the combat body sooner, I would definitely be able to condense a combat body. Definitely!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage was very agitated. In fact, he had also doubted the path of martial arts before. Unfortunately, he could not create the cosmic cultivation system alone. In the end, he could only follow the path of his predecessors.


    Unexpectedly, it was a dead end.


    How cruel and despairing was it for a martial artist and a martial fanatic?


    ¡°Who would have thought that this is the true cultivation system¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    Sage Kang heaved a long sigh. The way he looked at Lin Feng was also inexplicably complicated.


    Although martial arts were not created by Sage Kang, they were perfected by him to a great extent. The martial artists behind followed in his footsteps and became Sages one after another.


    Once, he had been proud of it.


    But now? Sage Kang felt that he was a sinner for allowing so many talented people to follow him down the wrong path.


    However, now that they had the cosmic cultivation technique, Sage Kang firmly believed that humanity would definitely see a huge boom!

 Chapter 366 - Two Years

    In the League of Guardians, Lin Feng was highly anxious.


    Today, Qu Chen was about to break the genetic lock.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed a violent energy fluctuation coming from the secret chamber.


    That fluctuation was undoubtedly the fluctuation of the combat body!


    In order to allow Qu Chen to successfully break the genetic lock and condense the combat body, Lin Feng placed many energy modules accumulated in the League of Guardians in the secret chamber.


    About an hour later, Qu Chen came out of the secret chamber successfully.


    ¡°Was it a success?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little nervous, but also a little happy.


    ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯ve already undergone four life transitions, and you¡¯re the number one Sage of humanity. Are you still worried about Sister-in-law¡¯s first life transition? Don¡¯t worry, Sister-in-law definitely succeeded.¡± Zhang Qiji also said with a smile.


    Qu Chen nodded slightly. Her face was slightly red as she said softly, ¡°Everything went smoothly. I¡¯ve successfully condensed the combat body!¡±


    Hearing Qu Chen¡¯s answer, Lin Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Qiji, Chenchen has already broken the genetic lock. You have to catch up too.¡± Lin Feng turned around and said to Zhang Qiji.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji could only smile weakly. What else could he say? Although he managed the unofficial members of the League of Guardians, in the past two years, after Lin Feng publicly disclosed a new cultivation system called the combat body cultivation system, the League of Guardians immediately became hotly popular.


    Countless martial artists fought to join the League of Guardians as even its unofficial members.


    Hence, the fact that Zhang Qiji had yet to break the genetic lock also gave him a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiji hurriedly left. Good grief, there was no knowing how long Lin Feng would lecture him for if he stayed here any longer. He was really scared of Lin Feng now.


    ¡°The brat¡­¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. It had been two years since he held the last Conference of Sages was held, and publicly disclosed the cultivation method for the combat body.


    During this period of time, he and Qu Chen held a grand wedding. However, in order not to distract Qu Chen from breaking the genetic lock, they did not have children. Moreover, Longbetham had said that if Lin Feng¡¯s partner was not strong, he might even be childless.


    After all, Lin Feng had undergone four life transitions now. How powerful were his genes? Reproduction was actually rather difficult. Of course, if Qu Chen could undergo two or even three life transitions, it would not be so difficult for Lin Feng to have a child.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s all because of my lack of natural aptitude. If I could undergo two or even three life transitions, we would probably have had children long ago¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t blame yourself. Just cultivate without worries. With all these resources, there¡¯s no need to worry that you won¡¯t be able to undergo life transitions.¡± Lin Feng consoled Qu Chen.


    Actually, Lin Feng was not too concerned about whether he had children. However, he was a little concerned about his inability to comprehend the Law of Tides.


    In particular, not only was he unable to comprehend the Law of Tides, his mental power had not made much of a breakthrough, and there was no sign of a life transition. For two whole years, Lin Feng had truly fallen into a bottleneck, and his strength had barely improved at all.


    This was a first for Lin Feng. He was also a little anxious.


    After all, two years was actually a very long time for Lin Feng. He had only spent two years to ascend from an ordinary professional martial artist to an expert with four life transitions, and even the current number one Sage of humanity!


    The other Sages persuaded Lin Feng to relax. It had only been two years. How could anyone be constantly improving? However, Lin Feng felt a little anxious deep down.


    He had not forgotten the threat of the Behemoth of Armageddon. So what if humanity was thriving and had attained unprecedented prosperity? They were still vulnerable against the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re feeling uneasy. What are you worried about?¡±


    As the person closest to Lin Feng, perhaps only Qu Chen could sense the uneasiness in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng looked at the sky and muttered in a low voice, ¡°The crisis has never been resolved. I feel very uneasy. It¡¯s been two years, and I haven¡¯t improved at all. Chenchen, I¡¯d like to go for a walk alone.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Qu Chen was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out there for a walk, in the city or the Outland. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to the Black Wind Canyon. I just want to find some tranquility, find the gratitude in my heart, and comprehend the Law of Tides.¡±


    Lin Feng shared all his thoughts with Qu Chen. Although humans had combat bodies, Qu Chen and Longbetham were the only ones who really knew about Laws. The two of them were the people Lin Feng trusted the most.


    Qu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was not going to the Black Wind Canyon. She was just afraid that Lin Feng would act rashly and enter the Black Wind Canyon recklessly. If he encountered the Behemoth of Armageddon, things would get dangerous.


    She did not care about the ¡°greater good¡± of humanity. As a woman, she only cared about the safety of the man she loved.


    ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s good to go out for a walk. You¡¯ve worked hard for the past two years. No matter what you do, I¡¯ll support you!¡± Qu Chen said magnanimously.


    In the past two years, she knew that as the top Sage of humanity, Lin Feng had worked very hard. Not only did he have to manage the League of Guardians, he also had to worry about all the major matters of humanity.


    If his heart was not at peace, how could Lin Feng comprehend the Law?


    Qu Chen was understanding and knew what Lin Feng wanted. Naturally, she would not stop Lin Feng.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s my greatest fortune to be with you in this life!¡±


    The two of them held hands, their hearts filled with warmth.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lin Feng set off. He did not take the airship or fly. Instead, he changed his appearance and left the League of Guardians Headquarters as an ordinary person.


    He entered the Guardian City first. This was the expanded city outside the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    As the League of Guardians developed, the area within a radius of a thousand miles had already been completely developed into prosperous cities. They were connected into agglomerations, and at the center was the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    The population of the agglomeration even exceeded 100 million!


    Lin Feng sat on the intercity train and prepared to leave the Guardian City.


    This intercity train was completely suspended. Its speed could reach more than five times the speed of sound. It was extremely fast, and even not inferior to the speed of some airships.


    These new technologies were all thanks to the technology imparted by the League of Guardians. In fact, Longbetham had intentionally disclosed them in the name of the League of Guardians.


    Lin Feng sat by the window. There were three girls opposite him. They looked rather valiant, and were probably all martial artists. The three of them looked dejected.


    ¡°I failed again this time. Why is it so difficult to enter the Guardian Academy? I¡¯ve already failed three times¡­¡±


    ¡°Tingting, you¡¯ve only failed three times. My brother has failed five times. However, as long as you join the League of Guardians, the probability of breaking the genetic lock is more than 90%!¡±


    ¡°My dream is to join the Guardian Academy and look up to the great First Sage!¡±


    ¡°Although we still failed this time, let¡¯s work harder. At most, we¡¯ll just break the genetic lock directly. As long as we can break the genetic lock and condense the combat body before the age of 20, we can enter the Guardian Academy directly!¡±


    The three girls appeared to be only 17 or 18 years old. Unexpectedly, they were already aspiring to join the Guardian Academy.


    ¡°Why do you wish to join the Guardian Academy?¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke, asking the three girls directly.

 Chapter 367 - Journey of Meditation

    The three girls were a little stunned. Why did they want to go to the Guardian Academy? This was a good question. They really didn¡¯t seem to have thought about this question properly.


    ¡°Why do we want to join the Guardian Academy? To join the League of Guardians, of course! I heard that the requirements for joining the League of Guardians are very stringent now. Many martial artists who have condensed combat bodies have to undergo multiple rounds of review if they want to join, and most of them will be screened out. However, as long as they enter the Guardian Academy and graduate successfully, they can successfully join the League of Guardians.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all want to join the League of Guardians. The purpose of the League of Guardians is to protect our family, our loved ones, and all of humanity! I want to protect my parents and my sister. They are everything to me!¡±


    ¡°All the martial artists of the League of Guardians can go to the frontline and fight with dire beasts. We look forward to joining the League of Guardians and becoming one of them!¡±


    The three girls said their thoughts aloud without any reservations.


    ¡°Good, well said!¡±


    When the other passengers in the train heard how the three 17 or 18-year-old girls were determined to join the Guardian Academy, they all cheered loudly and clapped.


    The three girls actually appeared a little awkward.


    ¡°Eh, where was that person just now?¡±


    The three girls came back to their senses and realized that the man in front of them had disappeared. They remembered that the man had asked them the question just now. Why had he disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    On the table was a golden card with the symbol of the League of Guardians.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a special enrollment card?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a special enrollment card of the Guardian Academy. Oh my god, that person just now was a mentor from the Guardian Academy, right? I heard that only mentors have special enrollment cards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Only one person can be specially recruited with the mentor¡¯s special enrollment card. A special enrollment card that can recruit three people¡­¡±


    The three girls could no longer imagine it. They hurriedly put away the card and looked around, but the man who left the card was nowhere to be seen.


    Lin Feng had long alighted from the intercity train. The special enrollment card just now could be considered a small reward for the three girls. He was a Sage of the League of Guardians, and had ten special enrollment slots for the Guardian Academy every year.


    Leaving three spots for the three girls was not a big deal.


    In two years, the entire human society had undergone a sea change.


    Lin Feng became the First Sage of humanity, and the League of Guardians became a holy land for humanity. Even the Guardian Academy established by the League of Guardians Headquarters became the top academy.


    Everything related to Lin Feng and the League of Guardians had expanded rapidly in two years.


    Without a doubt, the current League of Guardians had already become the strongest faction of humanity!


    All of this was thanks to Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng was not prideful at all, however. He merely walked on quietly.


    He saw the smiles of every pedestrian on the streets, and the focus of the students in schools. He also saw that many martial artists in the martial arts school who were not very talented were still practicing diligently.


    Life was so beautiful, and human society was so peaceful. How could Lin Feng allow the Behemoth of Armageddon to destroy it?


    Lin Feng¡¯s conviction strengthened again.


    Lin Feng passed through one city after another. He walked aimlessly. One month, two months, three months¡­


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already arrived in Central Sea. His parents and family were all in Central Sea and were unwilling to go to the League of Guardians, so Lin Feng did not force the issue.


    Right now, the Lin family was one of the most powerful families in Central Sea. In fact, it was one of the most powerful families in the entire human world.


    Lin Feng was also extremely strict regarding family rules. Fortunately, his eldest brother, second brother, and little sister were not troublemakers. Hence, no profligate descendants appeared.


    After arriving in Central Sea City, Lin Feng did not intend to make a trip home. He just followed his heart and went wherever he wanted. When he arrived in Central Sea City, the first thing he thought of was Central Sea University.


    Hence, Lin Feng arrived at Central Sea University.


    There was a huge stone sculpture at the entrance of Central Sea University. When some new students entered the school, they would stop in front of the statue with a trace of reverence in their eyes.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. That was his statue!


    As the First Sage of humanity, he had once studied at Central Sea University. How could Central Sea University pass up such a good opportunity for promotion?


    Thanks to the reputation of Lin Feng, the First Sage of humanity, Central Sea University was now one of the top universities in the world.


    Lin Feng entered the university silently. The environment and atmosphere were still familiar, and the library was still there. Lin Feng even returned to the library, to the bookshelf where he had once obtained the genetic fusion device.


    This was the beginning, Lin Feng¡¯s beginning!


    Gradually, Lin Feng¡¯s state of mind became very peaceful without his knowing. Even Lin Feng himself was not aware of it.


    He followed his instincts completely and continued walking forward.


    After leaving Central Sea City, Lin Feng walked through many cities and encountered many sceneries. Occasionally, he would come across to one or two martial artists worth nurturing, and leave a special recruitment card behind. It could be considered a carefree journey.


    Gradually, Lin Feng arrived at Delta City again.


    This city was of extraordinary significance to Lin Feng, because his decision to take the path of martial arts began with this city.


    Delta City was prospering as much as it did two years ago. The Myriad Academy in particular had unparalleled prosperity.


    Moreover, due to Dongfang Sheng, the Myriad Academy was destroyed. Afterwards, the Invincible Fist Sage borrowed some robots from Lin Feng to rebuild the Myriad Academy.


    The novel architectural style made the Myriad Academy the landmark of Delta.


    Lin Feng returned to the Myriad Academy and looked at the bustling crowd in the academy. Although this was the rebuilt academy, Lin Feng still found it very familiar.


    At the entrance of the academy, apart from the statue of the Invincible Fist Sage, there was another statue. It was naturally Lin Feng¡¯s statue.


    Even if Lin Feng had established the League of Guardians, he was still the pride of the Myriad Academy!


    Lin Feng walked through all the cities he had ever stayed in. He went to the Outland, Dragonlith City, Dragon Mountain Base, South Mountain Base, and North Mountain Base.


    Now, these bases no longer faced threats. The territory of humanity was constantly expanding.


    In particular, as Lin Feng passed down the cultivation method for the combat body, in just two years, the number of martial artists who had condensed the combat body increased exponentially. Now, there were already more than 3,000 martial artists who had condensed the combat body.


    Moreover, there were already 23 combat body martial artists who had undergone two life transitions.


    What did this mean?


    A combat body martial artist with two life transitions possessed the combat power of a Sage. Even if it¡¯d be the weakest Sage, they still had the combat power of a Sage, making them equivalent to 23 Sages.


    How formidable was this power?


    They could almost dominate the Outland. If those dire beasts were demon emperors, these martial artists who had condensed their combat bodies could already deal with them. Moreover, if there were especially powerful demon emperors, Lin Feng would personally deal with them.


    Humanity seemed to be flourishing like never before!


    Lin Feng did not know how long he had been walking for. Perhaps a few months, perhaps a few years.


    He did not pay heed to the time. When he stopped by the sea, he stopped.


    He closed his eyes. This was a journey where his heart was most at peace. It was the journey he took to find empathy and tactility.


    His heart had never felt so peaceful!


    Boom.


    The waves of the sea crashed against the shore. In the azure sky, a flock of seabirds flew past. A fish leaped up in the waves, as if it was about to leap over the sea and through the sky.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. In the unprecedented peace of his heart, there was finally a trace of movement.


    Buzz.


    The Spear of Destruction in Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly shook and jumped out of Lin Feng¡¯s body. It constantly surrounded Lin Feng and trembled slightly.


    Traces of annihilative power wrapped around Lin Feng, but did not harm his body at all.

 Chapter 368 - Law of Annihilation

    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He reached out and grabbed. There seemed to be a gray stream of air in the void in his grasp.


    His expression became very strange, because he was all too familiar with this gray airflow. Now, it was even more familiar.


    ¡°Annihilative power!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He looked up at the sky, and a wan smile actually appeared on his lips.


    He passed through the cities and came to the Outland, calming his heart completely. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to comprehend the Law of Tides, even if only to the rudimentary level.


    But now, he had no clue about the Law of Tides, yet he had comprehended the Law of Annihilation.


    That¡¯s right. Just now, Lin Feng¡¯s mind was spiritual to the extreme. The Spear of Destruction in his body kept shaking. Then, strands of annihilative power quickly spread throughout his body.


    Just like that, Lin Feng comprehended the Law of Annihilation without any warning.


    His Law of Annihilation had already reached the rudimentary level. With a wave of his hand, Lin Feng could easily annihilate Sages or those demon emperors without even using the power of his combat body.


    Even if they had undergone five life transitions, as long as they did not have a powerful combat body, Lin Feng could deal with them with just the rudimentary Law of Annihilation.


    However, those lifeforms that had not condensed their combat bodies were very weak to begin with. What could the rudimentary Law of Annihilation do to the Behemoth of Armageddon?


    What Lin Feng had condensed was the Tidal Combat Body. Reaching the rudimentary level of the Law of Annihilation did not have any effect on enhancing the Tidal Combat Body. The only use might be that his control over the Spear of Destruction had greatly improved.


    In the past, it would have been very good if Lin Feng could unleash one percent of the Spear of Destruction¡¯s power. Now, Lin Feng might be able to unleash one-tenth of the Spear of Destruction¡¯s power by relying on the rudimentary Law of Annihilation.


    This was already very strong, but Lin Feng was not at all confident that he could deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Of course, if his Law of Annihilation could advance further and reach the planetary level, things would be different. With just the Law of Annihilation, Lin Feng would have nothing to fear except planetary lifeforms.


    After all, the Law of Annihilation at the planetary level could already interfere with the operation of a planet. Moreover, the Law of Annihilation specialized in combat and destruction. It was very powerful in combat and destructive power.


    However, Lin Feng also knew how difficult it was to comprehend Laws. Taking the Law of Annihilation from the rudimentary to the planetary level was even more difficult than Lin Feng undergoing six life transitions to become a planetary lifeform.


    Having comprehended the Law of Annihilation and reached the rudimentary level, Lin Feng also knew that his comprehension had ended this time. This journey of meditation had benefited him greatly, and he had obtained a very rare opportunity for comprehension.


    Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. Even if Lin Feng continued on the path of meditation, he probably would not encounter such an opportunity for comprehension again. Without opportunities for comprehension like this, it was almost impossible for Lin Feng to comprehend Laws again.


    Although he had not been able to comprehend the Law of Tides, being able to comprehend the Law of Annihilation could allow Lin Feng to strengthen his control over the Spear of Destruction, and also greatly increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat strength.


    This could also be considered a huge gain.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer concealed his identity. He walked directly into the air above the ocean, and made his return towards the direction of the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    ¡­


    Ever since humans swept through the Four Forbidden Places and only left the Black Wind Canyon behind, the Black Wind Canyon had been heavily monitored. A large number of martial artists were densely deployed outside the Black Wind Canyon, and it was monitored in real time every day.


    Perhaps even these monitoring martial artists did not know what was hidden in the Black Wind Canyon.


    At this moment, in a huge cave in the Black Wind Canyon, five demon emperors had gathered. However, unlike the previous few times when they took the initiative to gather in the Black Wind Canyon, this time, they were forced to flee to the Black Wind Canyon.


    ¡°Emperor Millespike, why are you in the Black Wind Canyon too?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come to the Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    ¡°Heh, you were forced by humans to flee to the Black Wind Canyon, right?¡±


    ¡°Pot and kettle. Didn¡¯t humans force you into the canyon too?¡±


    The five demon emperors fell silent. They were actually very aggrieved. In the past, in the Outland, they had led several dire beast species, and were supreme demon emperors. How majestic was that? Those humans did not dare to invade them lightly, and they were the only ones who invaded the human territory.


    But now?


    The situation had completely changed. No one knew when humans had become so powerful, but their physical bodies seemed to be stronger than theirs. Often, when two or three human experts joined forces, they had no choice but to flee. Otherwise, they could only be killed by humans.


    They were all relatively lucky to have escaped to the Black Wind Canyon. The remaining demon emperors were either dead or captured. Although the dire beasts still had the absolute advantage in numbers in the Outland, the number of top-notch demon emperors was becoming fewer and fewer.


    If this continued, humanity would occupy the whole of Outland sooner or later.


    ¡°Damn humans for forcing us into this state. They don¡¯t dare to enter the Black Wind Canyon because they¡¯re afraid of the mysterious power in the Black Wind Canyon, right?¡±


    Although these demon emperors did not know about the Behemoth of Armageddon, they had grown up in the Outland, and were practically the beings most sensitive to danger.


    They had sensed a terrifying aura in the Black Wind Canyon a long time ago, and had never dared to approach it too closely. In the past, they had gathered in the Black Wind Canyon precisely in attempts to figure out what exactly this dangerous aura was.


    However, they did not dare to go deeper.


    Now, the situation was different. They no longer had a place to stay. For a moment, bold thoughts also appeared in their minds.


    ¡°There¡¯s a terrifying, mysterious power in the Black Wind Canyon that scares even those humans. Why don¡¯t we enter and explore it? If we can obtain this power, we¡¯ll have no need to fear humans.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re in such a difficult situation now. We can¡¯t possibly stay in the Black Wind Canyon forever, right? Might as well take the risk!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t death the worst outcome? What¡¯s the difference between this and falling into the hands of humans? In any case, we¡¯ll die if we go out. If we venture in, we might still have a chance of survival.¡±


    The five demon emperors gritted their teeth and made their decision.


    Hence, the five demon emperors walked towards the huge cave in the Black Wind Canyon together.


    The cave was very deep, and there was the faint sound of wind. The deeper they went, the colder they felt.


    After walking for about a few hours, the five demon emperors suddenly felt their vision open up. They were in a vast underground hall. However, the sense of danger in the depths of their hearts was becoming stronger and stronger. It was almost at the critical point, and they could not suppress their fear.


    ¡°Why are we so afraid? It¡¯s as if danger is imminent!¡±


    ¡°Where are we now?¡±


    ¡°It looks like an underground hall, but why is the road not flat and somewhat soft?¡±


    The demon emperors looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Even though they were demon emperors, they still felt deep fear when they came to this inexplicably dangerous Black Wind Canyon. However, what worried them even more was that they could not find the source of their fear at all.


    ¡°No, under¡­ under our feet¡­¡±


    Suddenly, one of the demon emperors seemed to have discovered something. Even its voice appeared to be trembling with fear.

 Chapter 369 - Awakening of the Behemoth

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    The five demon emperors were shocked. They hurriedly looked at their feet and realized that apart from the soil, there was a layer of something soft and flesh-like below.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The five demon emperors were not stupid. They hurriedly retreated until they returned to the cave tunnel they had come down from.


    When they reached the tunnel, they headed forward carefully, especially the ¡°ground¡± they had stepped on just now. Looking from afar, they suddenly had a bold guess.


    ¡°Does this¡­ look like lips?¡±


    ¡°Lips? Such huge lips?¡±


    ¡°If it really has such huge lips, how massive is the body of this terrifying entity?¡±


    The five demon emperors were truly shocked. They had seen the combat bodies used by those humans. Although they were also huge, they paled in comparison to this mysterious ¡°lifeform¡± in front of them.


    Of course, the premise was that this was really a mysterious lifeform, and those were really lips!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we know if we give it a try? If it¡¯s really a dire beast, a true ruler might be born among us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We dire beasts are just too disorganized, and not as united as humans. However, the fundamental reason is that none of us are willing to submit to another. There is no true ruler.¡±


    ¡°Even if this is a ruler, and we all become its subordinates after it awakens, that¡¯s still much better than being killed by humans.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    The five demon emperors also made their decision. Even though this was very dangerous and they did not know what would happen, could it be worse than being hunted down by humans?


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Hence, the five demon emperors roared at the sky. At the same time, their massive bodies quickly cleared the soil on the ground.


    However, no matter how they roared, this behemoth did not seem to move at all.


    These demon emperors were not discouraged. They began to quickly clean the soil off the mysterious creature. As they cleaned deeper, they became more and more certain that this must be an extremely massive and terrifying behemoth.


    It turned out that they had come here from the cave precisely to the head of this terrifying behemoth. Just the behemoth¡¯s lips alone were probably dozens of kilometers in size.


    Its head was as boundless as the ocean.


    That was just the head. How massive would the body of the behemoth be?


    They could barely believe their eyes. Perhaps the entire Black Wind Canyon, and even thousands of kilometers below, was filled with the body of this behemoth.


    This was too terrifying. What kind of behemoth could grow to such a massive size?


    However, despite their fear, the five demon emperors still wanted to try their best to wake this behemoth.


    Hence, they stepped on the behemoth¡¯s body, its lips, noses, eyes, ears, and so on. They all tried everything they could think of to wake the behemoth. The five demon emperors even attacked it. They unleashed their full strength, but they could not even break the behemoth¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Could this behemoth already be dead?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. If it¡¯s dead, how can its corpse be so well preserved? It¡¯d probably have long turned into a skeleton. It must be because we haven¡¯t found the right method. Let¡¯s look more carefully.¡±


    There was nothing special about the behemoth. On the other hand, it was very unusual that this cave could extend all the way to the behemoth¡¯s head.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Suddenly, a demon emperor discovered a thumb-sized scarlet crystal on the ground. It appeared crystalline and had a bizarre air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search for more of it.¡±


    The five demon emperors continued to search. As expected, they found some scarlet crystal fragments around. Most of them were very tiny, and none of them were complete. There seemed to be a strange power within them.


    ¡°There¡¯s a strange power in these scarlet crystals. Let¡¯s throw them into the behemoth¡¯s mouth!¡±


    The five demon emperors did not recognize these scarlet crystals. They all grew slowly, and only after hundreds or thousands of years did they grow into demon emperors.


    Although they did not know how miraculous these scarlet crystals were, these scarlet crystals containing strange power were definitely extraordinary since they were found near the behemoth.


    Hence, these demon emperors gathered the dozens of thumb-sized scarlet crystals and threw them right into the behemoth¡¯s mouth.


    They did not know if the behemoth could devour these scarlet crystals, but this was all they could do.


    Hence, after throwing the scarlet crystal into the behemoth¡¯s mouth, the few demon emperors hurriedly retreated to the tunnel of the cave to observe the behemoth carefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no effect¡­¡±


    Half an hour had passed, but there was still no movement from the behemoth. The five demon emperors were all very disappointed. They had already done their best and tried everything they could, but still could not wake the behemoth.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the cave. Even though it was very slight, the five demon emperors could clearly feel it.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s movement!¡±


    The five demon emperors all had excited expressions. They could clearly see the behemoth¡¯s ¡°eyes¡±. They seemed to be trembling slightly. Although it was very subtle, they were indeed trembling.


    At the same time, a faint gray airflow rose from the behemoth¡¯s body and filled the entire cave. However, the five demon emperors could not see it at all.


    The shaking became more and more intense, but the behemoth still showed no signs of ¡°getting up¡±.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the gray airflow swept over and enveloped the five demon emperors. However, the five demon emperors did not sense it at all.


    Then, the gray airflow spread into the demon emperors¡¯ bodies at once.


    Immediately, the demon emperors¡¯ bodies began to rot and fade away.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°No, we woke you up. We woke you up¡­¡±


    The five demon emperors were all terrified. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies ¡°disappeared¡± bit by bit. This was simply bizarre to the extreme.


    However, they had no way to resist.


    Seeing their bodies turn to ashes, how could they not know that this must be the doing of the behemoth in front of them? They did not understand. They were the ones who had awakened the behemoth. Why did it want to kill them when fighting?


    Of course they did not understand, for this behemoth was born to annihilate, to destroy.


    Rumble.


    As the tremors of the behemoth¡¯s body became more and more intense, when the bodies of the five demon emperors were completely reduced to ashes, the behemoth¡¯s eyes opened.


    A terrifying aura surged into the sky, and the behemoth¡¯s huge head slowly rose.


    The entire Black Wind Canyon seemed to have suffered a magnitude 10 earthquake. It shook violently, and even caused all the surroundings of the Black Wind Canyon within a radius of a thousand miles to shake violently.


    ¡°Suspected earthquake in the Black Wind Canyon¡­¡±


    The martial artists who were closely monitoring the Black Wind Canyon immediately reported this information.

 Chapter 370 - Prepared for the Worst

    There was no need to report the news of the ¡°earthquake¡± in the Black Wind Canyon up the chain of command. It was directly summarized and sent to the seven Sages.


    The Seven Sages took the news of the Black Wind Canyon very seriously. As long as there was any movement, the information had to be reported to the Seven Sages.


    ¡°An earthquake in the Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Without any hesitation, he stood up and took an airship to the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    Sage Kang was not alone. The other six Sages behaved similarly. After receiving the news of the ¡°earthquake¡± in the Black Wind Canyon, they all rushed to the League of Guardians Headquarters as quickly as possible.


    ¡­


    In the League of Guardians, as a Sage, Lin Feng naturally received the news about the Black Wind Canyon immediately.


    ¡°Earthquake?¡±


    A trace of emotion finally appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s calm face.


    ¡°Is it finally coming?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. His emotions became tense at this moment. Very few things could make Lin Feng nervous now. Without a doubt, any change in the Black Wind Canyon could affect Lin Feng¡¯s emotions.


    At the same time, the other six Sages all sent messages that they would rush to the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    About two hours later, at the League of Guardians Headquarters, the six Sages alighted from the airships with solemn expressions. The seven Sages all arrived at the conference hall of the League of Guardians.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, how is it going?¡±


    As soon as the six Sages arrived at the League of Guardians Headquarters, they asked nervously.


    ¡°Everyone, please watch the video.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng opened the video. It was a video on the Black Wind Canyon.


    From the video, intense earthquakes had occurred within a radius of thousands of kilometers, with the Black Wind Canyon as the center. Moreover, the tremors were very strong.


    This was definitely not an earthquake!


    This was because the tremors became stronger and stronger. It lasted for two hours. No earthquake could behave like this, where tremors would become stronger and stronger while continuing for over two hours.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, has the Behemoth of Armageddon awakened?¡± Sage Kang asked in a low voice.


    This might be the worst outcome.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°We must be prepared for the worst!¡±


    All the Sages¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Being prepared for the worst likely meant facing the Behemoth of Armageddon. This was despite the fact that the human world had developed rapidly over the recent years, and humanity showed signs of dominating the world now.


    There was no knowing how many demon emperors had been expelled and killed. The Outland was no longer the territory of the dire beasts. Humanity was rapidly expanding its territory.


    However, the Sages still felt heavy-hearted, because the Behemoth of Armageddon was a terrifying behemoth that could destroy civilizations. Even Sage Lin Feng, humanity¡¯s only hope, had yet to undergo five life transitions. This made the Sages even more worried.


    And now, their worry was about to become reality.


    ¡°In the name of the Seven Sages, gather 23 combat body martial artists with two life transitions immediately! Follow us to the Black Wind Canyon!¡±


    Lin Feng gave the order. He was now the First Sage of humanity, and his prestige among humans was greater than even Sage Kang¡¯s. No one would disobey his orders.


    However, if they wanted to mobilize 23 combat body martial artists with two life transitions, the seven Sages must give the order jointly.


    The other six Sages also nodded without any hesitation. They knew that the moment of life-or-death had arrived. Hence, all of them ordered the combat body martial artists with two life transitions under their faction to gather at the League of Guardians Headquarters!


    As the seven Sages gave the order jointly, it evoked a reaction in the entire human society, especially among martial artists.


    Combat body martial artists was the uniform title Lin Feng used for martial artists who cultivated the combat body after disclosing its cultivation method. Although a few years had passed, there were still relatively few martial artists who could truly cultivate the combat body.


    This was especially the case for combat body martial artists who had undergone two life transitions. Their combat power was close to that of Sages. Hence, the status of these combat body martial artists was also rather high, much higher than ordinary Meta-divine Realm martial artists.


    Every martial artist with a second life transition was in a high position and held great authority. Most of them were at the frontline of the Outland, hunting down demon emperors.


    ¡°Emergency order?¡±


    Some combat body martial artists did not know the reason, but the Sages had given the supreme order, so they could only obey it.


    ¡°Supreme order? Go to the League of Guardians Headquarters immediately?¡±


    In reality, the 23 combat body martial artists who had undergone two life transitions did not quite understand this order. What could make the Sages so anxious?


    Ever since they learned about the cultivation method of the combat body and became combat body martial artists, everything had basically been smooth-sailing. Even the once insufferable demon emperors were defeated under their combined attacks.


    Although humanity had yet to occupy all the territories, no dire beast was a match for humanity anymore in the entire Outland. Given the general trend, they felt that it was only a matter of time before humanity occupied the Outland.


    The seven high and mighty Sages had never been so anxious before. In particular, the fact that they were gathered at the League of Guardians Headquarters was even more intriguing. Could something have happened to Sage Lin Feng?


    When the 23 combat body martial artists arrived, they all saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    There were only 23 combat body martial artists with two life transitions in the entire human race. Most of them actually knew each other. If so many combat body martial artists were summoned at once, the matter was probably very grave.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, seven Sages appeared, led by Sage Lin Feng. Faced with the authority of Sages, even these prodigious martial artists with two life transitions had to show respect.


    ¡°Everyone, board the airship and go to the Black Wind Canyon!¡±


    ¡°Black Wind Canyon?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made all the combat body martial artists¡¯ expressions change slightly. Although they had never heard of the Behemoth of Armageddon, it did not stop them from analyzing the uniqueness of the Black Wind Canyon from some clues.


    Among the Four Forbidden Places, only the Black Wind Canyon and the Dead Sea of Abyss forbade combat body martial artists from entering lightly.


    In particular, many martial artists were specially sent to monitor the Black Wind Canyon in real time. It seemed like there was some terrifying existence in the Black Wind Canyon.


    Although they were filled with doubts, they did not dare to ask questions now. They could only follow the seven Sages into a large airship.


    The large airship quickly took off and left the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    In the airship, Lin Feng looked at these young martial artists and said calmly, ¡°You can contact your families now. Treat it as a farewell. No one can guarantee that you can return alive!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar in the airship.


    The young combat body martial artists all wanted to know why.


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. Sage Kang and the others would naturally explain the matter. He looked out the window. This time, he did not bid farewell to Qu Chen.


    Perhaps he could not bear to, or perhaps he was not confident at all.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon weighed heavily on Lin Feng¡¯s heart like a huge rock. Now, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to face it.


    The airship disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Perhaps the members of the League of Guardians had not sensed anything yet.


    Qu Chen, however, stood outside the door and looked at the disappearing airship. Silent tears were already streaming down her face¡­


    1

 Chapter 371 - What a Gigantic Head!

    The airship quickly arrived at the Black Wind Canyon. At this moment, the combat body martial artists in the airship all fell silent.


    After Sage Kang¡¯s explanation, they also learned that human society was facing such a huge threat. The Behemoth of Armageddon! Just from Sage Kang¡¯s explanation, they already felt immense pressure.


    That was a terrifying behemoth that even Sage Lin Feng, the First Sage of humanity, found difficult to deal with. It was capable of destroying the entire human civilization. The reason why they had not been informed in advance was that this news was too shocking. Once it was leaked, human society might fall into chaos prematurely.


    But now, it was very likely that the Behemoth of Armageddon had awakened. Combat body martial artists like them would face the Behemoth of Armageddon head-on. Once they went, they might really never be able to return.


    However, even though they knew the danger of this trip, no one backed down.


    What right did they have to back down when even the Sages did not? They were combat body martial artists, and more than that, they were human martial artists. Many of them were martial artists from the League of Guardians. They also knew the purpose of the League of Guardians¡ªto protect their family, their loved ones, and all of humanity!


    Rumble.


    The airship arrived at the Black Wind Canyon, but there was no longer anyone within a radius of a thousand miles. Even the people monitoring the Black Wind Canyon had all retreated.


    The current Black Wind Canyon had completely changed. There were cracks everywhere, and a terrifying power was wreaking havoc in all directions.


    Everyone held their breaths and focused. Before coming, even though the matter was very serious, they still harbored a trace of unrealistic hope deep down. What if it wasn¡¯t the Behemoth of Armageddon?


    After all, it seemed a little too early for the Behemoth of Armageddon to awaken.


    However, when they arrived above the Black Wind Canyon, they could clearly feel the vast, deep, and savage aura below. Even though that aura was very far away from them, they all felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    There was no doubt that it was the Behemoth of Armageddon. If not, what else could suffocate them with just its aura?


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. He flew out of the airship directly. The six Sages and 23 combat body martial artists also flew out of the airship and stood in the air.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was sensing the annihilative aura.


    Since it was a Behemoth of Armageddon, born solely for the purpose of destruction just like Dongfang Sheng, there must be a large amount of annihilative aura in its body. Dongfang Sheng was very likely born alongside the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Lin Feng had grasped the Law of Annihilation. Although it was only at the rudimentary level, in terms of sensing the annihilative aura, even the Behemoth of Armageddon was probably not as sharp as him.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon has awakened!¡±


    His tone was very calm, but the content shocked everyone. That¡¯s right, it was finally confirmed. The Behemoth of Armageddon had awakened. No one doubted Lin Feng¡¯s senses.


    Boom.


    Finally, with a series of violent rumbling sounds, the entire Black Wind Valley seemed to be overturned. This time, the ground shook even more intensely, at least ten times more intensely than before!


    Within the radius of a thousand miles, mountains collapsed, rivers were cut off, and the ground cracked. It was a truly earth-shattering sight, and the apocalyptic scene was presented before everyone in its actuality.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was not named such in vain. It was truly the harbinger of destruction and doomsday!


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He sensed a terrifying, abyssal annihilative aura. Even his heart was palpitating, let alone those combat body martial artists and Sages.


    Boom.


    With a series of violent tremors, the Black Wind Canyon changed completely. To be precise, the Black Wind Canyon no longer existed. Instead, a head emerged from the Black Wind Canyon.


    What a gigantic head!


    How massive was this head?


    Just the head alone was about two or three times larger than the entire Black Wind Canyon. The head burrowed out, and its cold gaze instantly locked onto Lin Feng and the others.


    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. What kind of gaze was that?


    Just that gaze alone made one shudder. It was as if there was not a trace of emotion or rationality in it, only the intent of destruction!


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of Fire!¡±


    ¡°Combat body!¡±


    The Sages attacked immediately. Those combat body martial artists with two life transitions were no exception. They all used their combat bodies. These combat bodies that blotted out the sky and the sun were at least hundreds of meters tall, and definitely not inferior to those demon emperors.


    The 23 combat body martial artists¡¯ battle intent soared. Together with the six Sages, they attacked the gigantic head.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    However, as the attacks landed on the Behemoth of Armageddon again and again, they did not even break its skin. The huge head only shook slightly, and several combat body martial artists were sent flying. Even their combat bodies were broken in an instant, as if a strange force was constantly corroding their combat bodies.


    ¡°Revoke!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and used the rudimentary Law of Annihilation to revoke the annihilation power from the bodies of a few combat body martial artists.


    These traces of annihilative power were indeed much inferior to the annihilative power of the Spear of Destruction. It was not that pure, nor was the power as formidable.


    However, this was indeed annihilative power, genuine annihilative power!


    The identity of the behemoth had been confirmed. There was no longer any doubt that it was the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°All of you, fall back. It¡¯s the Behemoth of Armageddon!¡± Lin Feng shouted, and his body began to expand instantly.


    Ten kilometers, 20 kilometers, 30 kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had expanded to 35 kilometers. This was already the limit. Although Lin Feng had not undergone five life transitions, with a large amount of energy, he still managed to increase the Tidal Combat Body from 31 kilometers to 35 kilometers.


    However, this was already his limit. Without five life transitions, his Tidal Combat Body would not improve anymore.


    How massive was a body of 35 kilometers?


    All the Sages and combat body martial artists could only raise their heads at this moment, but they could not see Lin Feng¡¯s head at all. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s head had already reached the atmosphere with a 35-kilometer combat body.


    The atmosphere was full of surrounding clouds. He looked at the earth below, but it seemed so insignificant.


    It had been a few years, but he had never deployed the full Tidal Combat Body. Some combat body martial artists did not even know how strong Sage Lin Feng was. After all, no matter how many rumors were out there, without seeing it with their own eyes, it was impossible to imagine how strong Lin Feng was.


    And now, they saw the First Sage of humanity, the founder of the League of Guardians, Sage Lin Feng!


    His combat body was a total of 35 kilometers in size! The pressure from a combat body dozens of kilometers in size made it impossible for them to even approach.


    Powerful! Invincible!


    This was Lin Feng, the First Sage of humanity!


    After Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body, be it the six Sages or the 23 combat body martial artists, while still uneasy and worried, they no longer felt so helpless.


    While they had Sage Lin Feng, and humanity had Sage Lin Feng, there was still hope for everything!

 Chapter 372 - Life and Death

    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body expanded to 35 kilometers. How massive was it? When Lin Feng looked up, he could even see the Canopy enveloping the entire world.


    He looked down and saw that with the Black Wind Canyon as its epicenter,the area within a radius of a thousand miles was shaking violently. The incomparably huge head was slowly rising.


    Lin Feng saw it. It looked like a huge snake, but it was covered in layers of black scales. Moreover, it had legs, and horns on its head. Its huge eyes were filled with destructive intent.


    As for its body, Lin Feng could no longer estimate it. In short, the area within a radius of a thousand miles or hundreds of kilometers might be entirely filled by the body of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Without any hesitation, he stomped down.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng stomped down. His foot descended from the sky like a huge millstone, crushing down with a decisive aura.


    Boom.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body suddenly began turning. Lin Feng stepped on the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head, and its head was stomped into the ground.


    With a stomp from Lin Feng, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon moved even more violently. Its huge body shook the entire ground, as if an earthquake of more than ten in magnitude was occurring. The mountains and earth collapsed in an apocalyptic scene.


    Lin Feng also staggered slightly, and took a few steps back. The massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon had already burrowed out of the ground. When it raised its body high, it was already larger than Lin Feng, and most of its body was still coiled.


    Everyone stared at the Behemoth of Armageddon in front of them in shock. Even the other Sages and combat body martial artists could not help but gape, their eyes revealing a trace of despair.


    They had finally seen the Behemoth of Armageddon, but seeing such a Behemoth of Armageddon, how could they still hold on to any hope?


    With its hundred-kilometer-long body, even Lin Feng was too insignificant in front of the Behemoth of Armageddon. When one¡¯s body had reached a certain level in sheer size, would techniques still be of any use?


    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat now!¡± Sage Kang shouted.


    Such a battle was no longer something they could interfere in. What was the use of numbers? Even a city would only be crushed.


    With such a huge body, just falling to the ground would doom an entire city. If they, Sages and combat body martial artists, came into contact with it even slightly, they would probably be severely injured, if not dead. How could they fight like this?


    Their only hope was Lin Feng!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was incomparably solemn. He had really encountered an evenly matched opponent.


    He unleashed the power of the Tidal Combat Body to the limit, while the Behemoth of Armageddon was even stronger. With every contact, a large amount of annihilative power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body, attempting to destroy his combat body.


    However, Lin Feng had comprehended the rudimentary Law. He could easily defuse mere annihilative power.


    The annihilative power was useless against Lin Feng, but the truly powerful thing was the inherently massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by the Behemoth of Armageddon. His massive body was smashed back dozens of kilometers, creating a huge pit in the ground.


    Just this strike alone dealt considerable damage to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. However, he also had restorative ability. He quickly absorbed a large amount of star power for his Tidal Combat Body to recover.


    Lin Feng and the Behemoth of Armageddon were like two apocalyptic behemoths. There seemed to be no technique to speak of in the battle between the two. It was completely a ¡°physical battle¡±, a pure head-on clash of combat bodies.


    This great battle was simply earth-shattering. Along the way, Lin Feng was completely at a disadvantage and was ruthlessly suppressed by the Behemoth of Armageddon. Even without annihilative power, the Behemoth of Armageddon could still trounce Lin Feng completely.


    Moreover, in a battle of pure attrition, the Behemoth of Armageddon was also far stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body. After all, the Behemoth of Armageddon had reached the peak of five life transitions. It was only half a step away from six life transitions and turning into a planetary lifeform.


    Just like the Leviathan in Lin Feng¡¯s memory, it was invincible! At this moment, the Behemoth of Armageddon was even stronger than the Leviathan. After all, the Behemoth of Armageddon still had annihilative power, and could constantly obtain power from destruction. Such a Behemoth of Armageddon was almost invincible on the planet!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was sent flying again like a cannonball. The Behemoth of Armageddon had smashed him into the ground, creating a huge pit. With repeated head-on collisions, the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was already covered in cracks and riddled with injuries.


    There was still a limit to being so-called ¡°undying¡±.


    Compared to the Sages and those combat body martial artists, Lin Feng was undying and invincible. No matter what method they used, it could not injure his Tidal Combat Body.


    However, when facing the Behemoth of Armageddon, forget about the annihilative power of the Behemoth of Armageddon, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body could not even withstand its strikes of raw strength.


    This was a difference in strength!


    Lin Feng had never been in such a sorry state. At this moment, the Behemoth of Armageddon and Lin Feng had already crossed the Black Wind Canyon, and were even approaching the human cities.


    There was no way to conceal such a huge commotion.


    Many people had already discovered the battle between the Behemoth of Armageddon and Lin Feng. The battle process, in particular, was simply exhilarating, even apocalyptic. Just the aftershock of their battle was like a magnitude 10 earthquake, incomparably stunning.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sage Lin Feng? What is Sage Lin Feng fighting?¡±


    ¡°Could it be some kind of demon emperor? Heavens, a demon emperor can¡¯t be that terrifying, right?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we humans almost about to occupy the Outland? Where are our combat body martial artists?¡±


    ¡°Such a demon emperor is unheard of. It seems¡­ It seems like even Sage Lin Feng is not its match!¡±


    For a time, everyone on the Internet and in the city was discussing the matter fervently. A sense of panic was spreading.


    Who was Lin Feng? He was the current First Sage of humanity, an entity that could be considered invincible. In the eyes of many ordinary people, Lin Feng was already invincible.


    But what was happening now?


    Lin Feng was being completely crushed by a terrifying behemoth. Sage Lin Feng did not even have the slightest ability to fight back. Just by looking at the injuries on his combat body and the cracks everywhere, anyone could tell that Lin Feng was far inferior to that behemoth.


    Could it really be the end of the world?


    Panic was spreading through human society. The Sages naturally understood the current situation.


    Sage Kang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mobilize the publicity department immediately and publicize the news of the Behemoth of Armageddon! Now is the juncture of life and death for humanity. Even if it ends in death, we have to let them understand why.¡±


    The other Sages all fell silent. It was indeed a juncture of life and death now. In the past, they had concealed the news about the Behemoth of Armageddon to avoid causing panic.


    Now, there was no way to conceal it anymore. In that case, they might as well announce it.


    The entire human civilization had to face off the Behemoth of Armageddon together!

 Chapter 373 - The Final Resort!

    The Sages jointly announced the news.


    Immediately, the entire human society was in an uproar. No one could believe that humanity was actually about to come to a life-or-death juncture just as the civilization reached its apex.


    However, this was news jointly announced by the Sages. There was no mistake.


    Moreover, there was a news report. Everyone in the world could clearly see the battle between Sage Lin Feng and the Behemoth of Armageddon. Sage Lin Feng was sent flying again and again by the Behemoth of Armageddon, and the aftershock of the two of them even destroyed several cities.


    The true Armageddon had arrived!


    Some were panicking, the social order was in chaos, and some were taking advantage of the crisis for their gains. However, there were also some who were determined and prepared to take up arms. Most of them were praying silently, hoping that the First Sage of humanity would save them and that a miracle would happen!


    The Sages had already expected the chaos that would break out in human society. Regarding this, the Sages showed no mercy. The six major factions immediately took action to rectify it.


    Even when the apocalypse arrived, the martial prowess of the six major factions and their deterrence were still present. All those who broke the law and those who took advantage of the crisis to create chaos were executed.


    However, no matter how well they maintained order, it was ultimately futile.


    The most it could accomplish was ensuring that humanity would not be destroyed from within. The true hope still lay with Lin Feng!


    ¡­


    In the vast Dead Sea of the Abyss, sea beasts surfaced one after another.


    One of them was a huge behemoth more than ten kilometers long, looking at the distant sky.


    ¡°Alas¡­ the Behemoth of Armageddon has awakened after all.¡±


    The Sea Emperor heaved a long sigh. Even though he actually did not have much of a good impression of Lin Feng, the fall of one¡¯s allies would be detrimental to oneself. Just as Lin Feng had said, once the Behemoth of Armageddon destroyed human civilization, how could he guarantee that the Behemoth of Armageddon would not destroy the Dead Sea of Abyss?


    Hence, even though he did not choose to attack, he still hoped that Lin Feng could hold off the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°Humans, you will have to survive the crisis of life and death yourself¡­¡±


    The Sea Emperor looked in the direction of the Behemoth of Armageddon in the distance and muttered softly.


    ¡­


    Bang.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by the Behemoth of Armageddon again and landed on the ground. At this moment, his Tidal Combat Body could no longer hold out. It began to collapse, and cracks quickly appeared.


    Everyone could clearly sense that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was rapidly weakening.


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Behemoth of Armageddon. The other party¡¯s massive body was entirely capable of crushing him. Without using other methods, he was no match for the Behemoth of Armageddon at all.


    Originally, Lin Feng still harbored a little unrealistic hope. He felt that with his Tidal Combat Body, he might be able to hold off the Behemoth of Armageddon. Then, humanity would gather all their strength and severely injure the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    But now, Lin Feng no longer placed any hope on luck. He knew that he had to go all out.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng extended his hand, and a spear appeared in his palm.


    The Spear of Destruction!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s last resort. Only the Spear of Destruction could deal with the Behemoth of Armageddon, but whether it could save Lin Feng and humanity, Lin Feng himself was not confident.


    If there was any other choice, Lin Feng would not choose to use the Spear of Destruction. This was because once the Spear of Destruction failed to work, it would really mean despair for the entire human civilization.


    As Lin Feng took out the Spear of Destruction, a terrifying aura of destruction filled Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon also stopped. A trace of excitement finally appeared in its destructive eyes, but at the same time, it was also a little fearful. That¡¯s right, fearful. The Behemoth of Armageddon was also afraid of the Spear of Destruction.


    Perhaps the Behemoth of Armageddon desired the Spear of Destruction very much. After all, the Spear of Destruction contained the annihilative power of a star. This was very attractive to the Behemoth of Armageddon, which was only half a step away from becoming a planetary lifeform.


    However, it was also afraid that the terrifying annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction could also kill it!


    It was both excited and terrified. This was the first time Lin Feng had seen a change in the gaze of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He could sense the fear of the Behemoth of Armageddon. His only reliance was the Spear of Destruction, which was also his final trump card.


    ¡°Annihilative power!¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, even the sky seemed to have turned gray. He infused the Spear of Destruction with all the rudimentary Law of Annihilation.


    He could clearly feel the surging annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. It was a horrifying power that could strike fear with the slightest sensation of it.


    If he could draw out the annihilative power inside, forget about one Behemoth of Armageddon, even eight or ten of them would be easy for Lin Feng to deal with.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng had only comprehended the Law of Annihilation to the rudimentary level, and could barely mobilize the Spear of Destruction. At most, he could draw out one-tenth of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    One-tenth of the annihilative power was already very, very strong. If he were dealing with other demon emperors, Lin Feng would definitely not have any worries. However, if he was dealing with the Behemoth of Armageddon, which too wanted to comprehend the true meaning of destruction from endless destruction, and wanted to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform, Lin Feng was not confident at all.


    However, he no longer had a choice.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng held the Spear of Destruction in his hand, gathered all the strength in his body, and stabbed towards the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Like a stream of light, the Spear of Destruction approached the Behemoth of Armageddon in the blink of an eye.


    Before the Behemoth of Armageddon could even react, the Spear of Destruction had already pierced into its body.


    The small spear was only over ten meters long. In front of the massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon, it was like a toothpick, perhaps even inferior to a toothpick.


    However, this tiny toothpick that erupted with astonishing strength.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Behemoth of Armageddon roared at the sky, appearing to be in extreme pain. A gray layer of airflow kept exploding from the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body. Its massive body seemed to be riddled with holes and shattered at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s down¡­¡±


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon is down!¡±


    ¡°We won?¡±


    Seeing the massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon fall to the ground, all the humans cheered.


    Just now, they had already despaired. It was Sage Lin Feng who had defeated the Behemoth of Armageddon with his strongest strike.


    However, Lin Feng was not among the people cheering.


    He had comprehended the rudimentary Law of Annihilation, so he could clearly sense the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction destroying the body of the Behemoth of Armageddon in a frenzy.


    No matter how massive its body was, it could not withstand the invasion of the annihilative power.


    However, Lin Feng could sense that the annihilative power at the core of the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body was actually slowly absorbing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. It was completely different from when Dongfang Sheng¡¯s annihilative power was drained by the Spear of Destruction.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was actually gradually absorbing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction!


    An ominous feeling lingered in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 374 - Armageddon

    ¡°Retrieve.¡±


    Lin Feng retrieved the Spear of Destruction, but realized that not only did the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction not increase at all, it had been greatly depleted.


    As for the Behemoth of Armageddon¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened.


    Boom.


    The massive Behemoth of Armageddon moved again. The places on its body that had originally been annihilated actually recovered rapidly at this moment, and the aura on its body seemed to have become even more violent.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon stared intently at Lin Feng with a trace of greed in its eyes, as if it wanted to devour Lin Feng in one gulp.


    The Spear of Destruction and the annihilative power were the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s favorite things. Perhaps by relying on the annihilative power within the Spear of Destruction, the Behemoth of Armageddon could sublimate and undergo six life transitions.


    If that really happened, not only would it spell the end of humanity, it would also be the end of the entire planet and the entire world!


    ¡°No, no, how could this be?¡±


    Everyone was in despair. The Behemoth of Armageddon was not dead, and seemed to be even stronger than before.


    Bang.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon sent Lin Feng flying with a lash of its tail. The combat body on his body could no longer be maintained and quickly collapsed.


    The 35-kilometer combat body cracked in the blink of an eye, and Lin Feng¡¯s body returned to its normal size.


    If he continued to maintain the Tidal Combat Body, his Tidal Combat Body would collapse in an instant. Then, it would be impossible to even condense the combat body again.


    Hence, Lin Feng retracted the Tidal Combat Body.


    However, against a colossal monster like the Behemoth of Armageddon, how could Lin Feng fight without the Tidal Combat Body? How could he stop the Behemoth of Armageddon without it?


    ¡°Annihilative cannons, fire!¡±


    At this moment, the military had already transported a large amount of annihilative cannons over.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Dazzling light streaked past. They were the lights of the annihilative cannons. Hundreds of beams of light were flashing. How magnificent was it? However, faced with the Behemoth of Armageddon, these annihilation cannons were destined to be useless.


    As the blasts from the giant cannons struck the Behemoth of Armageddon, Lin Feng had already taken this opportunity to escape quickly.


    His expression was very complicated, because he had already lost. His failure might lead to the fall of the entire human civilization.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, this is not your fault. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sage Kang and the others immediately came to Lin Feng¡¯s side. They were afraid that Lin Feng would be stubborn and insist on fighting the Behemoth of Armageddon head-on. If that happened, the gains would not make up for the losses. After all, even if Lin Feng failed and could not defeat the Behemoth of Armageddon, he was still the hope of human civilization.


    Lin Feng did not want to leave, but he knew that there was no point in staying here. He could only leave.


    As Lin Feng left, everyone retreated. However, the Behemoth of Armageddon did not stop. Instead, it charged towards the human cities step by step.


    It left a streak of destruction behind wherever it passed. Be it cities, mountains, or rivers, everything was destroyed. Moreover, the more destruction there was, the stronger the annihilative power on the Behemoth of Armageddon became. It seemed to be already attempting to sublimate.


    Once it underwent six life transitions, the Behemoth of Armageddon could even devour the entire world in one gulp, just like the Leviathan. Then, it would be too late.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng and the other Sages all returned to the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    Relying on the energy in the League of Guardians Headquarters, Lin Feng immediately tried to recover his combat body. After all, the damage to his combat body was too severe this time. Even recovery would take a long time.


    During this period of time, the remaining six Sages and those combat body martial artists in the League of Guardians Headquarters all had solemn expressions.


    They had already learned about the losses caused by the Behemoth of Armageddon through the intelligence network of the six major factions during these few days.


    There were more than 60 million casualties in a total of eight cities!


    The eight cities were also completely destroyed and turned into ruins. The Behemoth of Armageddon was born for destruction. Hence, it would not spare any city or any life.


    Sixty million people and eight cities, and this was just the beginning!


    Humanity had tried everything they could. The League of Guardians had even deployed more than a million robots. However, without a doubt, they were all just cannon fodder. They could not stop the Behemoth of Armageddon at all.


    In the midst of destruction, the aura of the Behemoth of Armageddon continued to become stronger, and the annihilative power kept increasing. It was clearly becoming more and more powerful with destruction. At this rate, how much longer could humanity hold out?


    A month? Half a year? A year?


    Even the six Sages probably did not know. There was nothing they could do now. They could not even control the order in some cities. In the face of doomsday, some revealed their ugly side. Relying on the six major factions to suppress them by force was no longer working.


    However, everyone knew that the main culprit was the Behemoth of Armageddon. As long as the Behemoth of Armageddon was eliminated, human civilization could naturally recover slowly.


    ¡°How is Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    Sage Kang asked Qu Chen. Only Qu Chen had the authority to enter the underground base of the League of Guardians Headquarters. Hence, only Qu Chen knew about Lin Feng¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Very bad. Lin Feng tried his best¡­¡±


    Qu Chen bit her lip. When she saw Lin Feng use the Tidal Combat Body, and how his entire body was covered in injuries, she could not bear it either. However, this was the price of being the First Sage of humanity! At the juncture of life and death for humanity, Lin Feng had to step forward with courage.


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±


    All the Sages revealed pained expressions. They had watched helplessly as countless humans were slaughtered, and there was nothing they could do. That feeling was even worse than death.


    One day, two days, three days¡­ One month!


    In an entire month, the Behemoth of Armageddon had already destroyed more than 50 cities. The number of casualties had already exceeded 600 million!


    This was because as the Behemoth of Armageddon went deeper, the populations of many cities exceeded ten million. There were even a few cities that had more than 50 million people!


    Relative to the billions of people in the world, 600 million people was already a terrifying amount, accounting for 6% of the world¡¯s population!


    This number was incredibly shocking and unbearable. Behind this unfeeling number were the lives of hundreds of millions of people, fading away without a trace.


    This was the Armageddon. The end of humanity had truly arrived!


    The six Sages and the 23 combat body martial artists could no longer sit still.


    Sage Kang took a deep breath and said to Qu Chen, ¡°Qu Chen, you¡¯ll wait for Sage Lin Feng to recover at the League of Guardians. As for us, we have to step up! Even if we can¡¯t stop it, we have to do our best to stop the Behemoth of Armageddon. This is our duty!¡±


    They could no longer tolerate staying in the League of Guardians and watching countless humans die.


    ¡°Sage Kang, I¡¯ll go with all of you!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 375 - Crisis in Central Sea City

    ¡°Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    Everyone turned around and realized that Lin Feng had walked in.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Sage Kang asked with joyous surprise.


    ¡°My combat body has almost recovered. However, there¡¯s nothing more I can do against the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions fall slightly again.


    Actually, Lin Feng had completely recovered his combat body seven days ago. In the remaining time, he was studying how to undergo the fifth life transition, or comprehend the Law of Tides.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he pondered, it was useless. If he could not even break through in mental power, how could he undergo five life transitions? Besides, the Law of Tides was not something that could be comprehended with time. It required a moment of mental epiphany, which was easier said than done.


    Seven days later, Lin Feng was not willing to sit still in the underground base either, so he left. He happened to hear Sage Kang and the others¡¯ decision to leave.


    ¡°Sage Lin Feng, stay in the League of Guardians Headquarters. You are our last hope. Nothing must happen to you!¡± Sage Kang said with a solemn expression. More than anyone else, they could not allow anything to befall Lin Feng. He was their last hope.


    ¡°Sage Kang, even if I stay here, I can¡¯t do anything while my heart is in turmoil, let alone undergo five life transitions. This is a life-or-death moment for humanity. I can¡¯t calm my heart!¡± Lin Feng said mildly, but his tone was very firm.


    ¡°Sage Kang, let Lin Feng go with you. This is his duty!¡± Suddenly, Qu Chen stepped forward and said.


    She looked at Lin Feng, and her gaze turned very gentle. She continued, ¡°Lin Feng, go. No matter what, I¡¯ll always support you!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Qu Chen understood his heart and knew what he needed. What more could a husband ask for with such a wife?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. He immediately led the six Sages and set off on the airships.


    Qu Chen looked at the gradually disappearing airship in the sky. She knew that after this departure, Lin Feng might really never return.


    ¡­


    ¡°Where is the Behemoth of Armageddon now?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The Behemoth of Armageddon has already destroyed more than 50 cities. It destroys cities without restraint or aim. It goes wherever there is life, and is impossible to predict.¡±


    ¡°Track the Behemoth of Armageddon and draw an approximate route.¡±


    Soon, an approximate route was drawn, containing many regions.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a name he did not want to see among the cities along the route¡ªCentral Sea City!


    ¡­


    During the apocalyptic crisis, every city was in chaos.


    Central Sea City was no different. However, when they saw on the news that the Behemoth of Armageddon was approaching Central Sea City, the law and order in Central Sea City only deteriorated.


    The ugly side of human nature could only be seen in times of crisis.


    Normally, they might be a white-collar, driver, or worker, but in the next moment, when crisis approached, those whose minds were on the verge of breaking down would immediately lose their rationality.


    This had always been the case in urban riots.


    Central Sea City was an international metropolis. It was economically prosperous and had a large population, which even approached 100 million!


    The six major factions had also arranged a lot of martial strength in such a large city. Even if there was a riot, it was still controllable.


    As one of the top families in Central Sea City, and protected by the armed robots sent by Lin Feng, the Lin family¡¯s villa was still very safe.


    However, the Lin family was also looking at the host¡¯s pessimistic expression on the television screen now. They knew very well that even Lin Feng probably could not protect Central Sea City this time.


    The apocalypse was really imminent!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you should go to the League of Guardians Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not going anywhere. We¡¯re already so old. If we die, so be it. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    The Lin family was determined not to leave. In a crisis like this, where could they possibly escape to to survive?


    The entire human race was about to be doomed.


    ¡°I believe in our third son. He will definitely protect Central Sea City!¡± Mrs. Lin said in a low voice.


    As a mother, she was very proud of her son, especially Lin Feng, the First Sage of humanity. However, no matter how high Lin Feng¡¯s status was, he was still her son.


    The eldest brother shook his head helplessly. He knew very well now that even Lin Feng could not protect Central Sea City.


    Boom.


    It was as if an earthquake had struck Central Sea City. Everyone looked up and saw a huge head in the sky. Its huge body stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was here!


    ¡­


    ¡°The latest news is that the Behemoth of Armageddon has arrived in Central Sea City!¡±


    When the news came, everyone could not help but look at Sage Lin Feng. Everyone knew that Sage Lin Feng¡¯s parents were still in Central Sea City.


    ¡°Go to Central Sea City as soon as possible!¡± Lin Feng said expressionlessly, but he was actually still very anxious. However, anxiety was useless. Moreover, even if he arrived in Central Sea City, could he protect it?


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know.


    The airship sped up again. They were not far from Central Sea City to begin with, and soon arrived.


    As for the Behemoth of Armageddon, they could already see its massive body from afar.


    Many tall buildings in Central Sea City had already collapsed. Countless people were fleeing in panic. Lin Feng immediately used his mental power to sense his parents¡¯ villa.


    Fortunately, his parents¡¯ villa was still fine. Moreover, due to the many armed robots in their villa, they could still stop the attacks of many people with ill intentions. Hence, many people fled to their parents¡¯ villa to seek refuge over time.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin did not turn them away. They even took the initiative to accommodate many people who were seeking refuge, including many children.


    Lin Feng felt a little relieved. His parents were fine, but the parents of the others might already be dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Whether we live or die, we must stop the Behemoth of Armageddon!¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to jump down. He quickly deployed his Tidal Combat Body. The 35-kilometer Tidal Combat Body pressed down on the Behemoth of Armageddon like a huge mountain.


    Boom.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was incomparably furious. Its massive body suddenly flipped over, and its huge tail lashed fiercely at Lin Feng.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was sent flying, crashing into several tall buildings.


    The six Sages also used their Divine Kingdoms. The 23 combat body martial artists went all out this time. They all used their combat bodies and aimed at the ¡°weak spots¡± of the Behemoth of Armageddon to attack.


    They attacked its eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and even abdomen. However, those combat body martial artists could not break through the defense of the softest part, the mouth.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The attacks of the combat body martial artists and Sages completely angered the Behemoth of Armageddon. Its massive body charged forward fiercely and crushed with all its might.


    Crunch.


    The Divine Kingdoms of the six Sages were easily torn apart. Moreover, with a slight crush from the Behemoth of Armageddon, more than ten combat body martial artists were directly crushed into a pool of mush.

 Chapter 376 - The Self-Detonation of Two Sages

    They were no match for it at all. The combat power of the Behemoth of Armageddon was simply too strong. The combined forces of six Sages and 23 combat body martial artists with two life transitions could not even resist the Behemoth of Armageddon a little.


    Moreover, they suffered heavy casualties. The Divine Kingdoms of the six Sages were torn apart, and more than ten combat body martial artists were crushed to death.


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng stood up again. The Spear of Destruction had already appeared in his hand. Although the Spear of Destruction did not work last time, that was because Lin Feng could not unleash the full power of the Spear of Destruction.


    And now, Lin Feng had used the rudimentary Law of Annihilation, unleashing the power of the Spear of Destruction as much as he could.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng held the Spear of Destruction and stabbed it into the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s massive body pressed down on the Behemoth of Armageddon, smashing towards its head in a frenzy.


    Originally, the eruption of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction had already caused the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head to shrink at a visible speed. Towards the end, it was as if its entire head was about to disappear.


    However, the layer of gray annihilative power on the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body erupted all of a sudden, enveloping the Spear of Destruction in a frenzy.


    Bang.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s massive body shook violently, throwing Lin Feng off it.


    Just as the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head was about to be completely destroyed, the annihilative power enveloped the Spear of Destruction, and actually allowed the Behemoth of Armageddon to slowly recover. Moreover, it was still absorbing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Quick, keep attacking the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted loudly. This might be the only moment of weakness for the Behemoth of Armageddon. Once it survived its weakened state, who could suppress the Behemoth of Armageddon? That would be the true apocalypse!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The remaining 13 combat body martial artists unleashed their combat bodies frantically. They charged wave after wave towards the Behemoth of Armageddon, and attacked its head over and over.


    Thud.


    A combat body martial artist failed to dodge in time, and was directly crushed by the tail of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Boom.


    The three combat body martial artists were directly crushed by the turn of the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body.


    However, the combat body martial artists still attacked the head of the Behemoth of Armageddon without hesitation, even though the number of combat body martial artists was rapidly diminishing.


    Thirteen, twelve, nine, seven, four, two¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there was no longer any movement from the combat body martial artists, because all 23 of them had fallen in battle!


    The scent of blood lingered thickly in the air. A total of 23 combat body martial artists with two life transitions gave their lives, and were all killed in battle!


    However, the Spear of Destruction on the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head seemed to have already injured the foundation of the Behemoth of Armageddon. The wound was also constantly expanding, and a layer of gray annihilative power kept flickering.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± All of a sudden, Sage Kang spoke.


    The six Sages attacked simultaneously. Unfortunately, without their Divine Kingdoms, their combat power was simply too weak. The damage they dealt to the Behemoth of Armageddon was even inferior to those combat body martial artists.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the moment of life or death. Let¡¯s make our decision.¡± Suddenly, Sage Kang said with a solemn expression.


    All the Sages fell silent. There was hesitation and reluctance in it. They looked at the Behemoth of Armageddon, which was still roaring. Its massive body seemed to be enduring pain from the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed time to make the decision. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Sage Yuanyi stepped forward.


    Sage Kang¡¯s expression was complicated. He did not know how to persuade him. Sage Yuanyi was his old friend, and even his ¡°ally¡±. Among the Sages, Sage Yuanyi had always supported Sage Kang.


    But now, it was time for sacrifices. Sage Yuanyi was the first to step forward.


    Sage Yuanyi smiled, then walked towards the Behemoth of Armageddon step by step. His speed was not fast, but he approached the Behemoth of Armageddon in a very short amount of time.


    Finally, Sage Yuanyi approached the giant head of the Behemoth of Armageddon. As the Behemoth of Armageddon charged over wildly, Sage Yuanyi mobilized the star power in the universe fiercely.


    A huge amount of star power poured down, enveloping Sage Yuanyi and the massive head of the Behemoth of Armageddon at the same time.


    Boom.


    Sage Yuanyi smiled and detonated the Astral Force Field.


    The terrifying Astral Force Field exploded, and the shockwave surged in all directions. The Behemoth of Armageddon in the center was also disfigured by the explosion.


    That¡¯s right. The Behemoth of Armageddon was injured, and severely so. Its head was unrecognizable, and there was blood everywhere. This was the first time the Behemoth of Armageddon had suffered such heavy injuries.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Behemoth of Armageddon roared in a frenzy. It was growling, and it wanted to destroy. The annihilative power on its body swept in all directions in a mighty and unbridled frenzy.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The terrifying annihilative power was easily retrieved by Lin Feng once it left the body of the Behemoth of Armageddon. Although his rudimentary Law of Annihilation could not deal with the annihilative power in the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body, he could still control the annihilative power emitted by it with ease.


    Hence, the Behemoth of Armageddon did not do any damage to the Sages when it went berserk.


    However, this was not enough, because the Behemoth of Armageddon was not dead yet. They still needed to attack harder!


    The remaining five Sages looked at each other. Finally, Sage Palman stepped forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    If he had a choice, Sage Palman would not choose death, but he no longer had a choice. Among the remaining five Sages, Sage Kang and the two Sages from the academic faction had all made sacrifices.


    Only the two Sages of the military faction were still around. Under such circumstances, the military faction could not remain unmoved. Hence, Sage Palman stepped forward.


    Sage Palman did not usually fight, but he was actually very strong. He could be ranked in the top three Sages.


    He was even slightly stronger than the Invincible Fist Sage.


    However, it was useless. Facing the Behemoth of Armageddon, no matter how strong a Divine Kingdom was, it would be torn apart. Now, he could only detonate the Astral Force Field.


    Sage Palman attracted a large amount of star power. He did not hesitate to detonate the Astral Force Field after he approached the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Boom.


    The explosion of the Astral Force Field this time seemed to be stronger than the explosion of Sage Yuanyi¡¯s Astral Force Field.


    As the Astral Force Field exploded, a terrifying shockwave enveloped the Behemoth of Armageddon. It was at the center of the explosion, and it had completely withstood the explosion of the Astral Power of the two Sages. The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head was also severely injured by the Spear of Destruction. How long could it hold out?


    In the center of the explosion, dust filled the air. The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body seemed to have stopped moving. Everyone held their breaths and focused. They knew that this might be their last hope.


    In such a devastating battle, with the self-detonation of two Sages and the Spear of Destruction, no matter how strong the Behemoth of Armageddon was, it would still be severely injured.


    When the dust settled, everyone could see the situation at the center of the explosion.

 Chapter 377 - Death?

    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Seeing the situation at the center of the explosion, the expressions of all the Sages, including Lin Feng, changed drastically.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head was indeed in a very miserable state. It was already covered in blood, but the Behemoth of Armageddon was not dead. On the contrary, the annihilative power in the Behemoth of Armageddon body was constantly increasing.


    Increasing, increasing, increasing wildly!


    Everyone was stunned. They did not know how this was happening. Wasn¡¯t the Behemoth of Armageddon already on the verge of death? How could its aura keep becoming stronger?


    Although it appeared to be in a bad state, if its aura continued to become stronger, it meant that the Behemoth of Armageddon was not injured at all, and was even stronger than before. But how was this possible?


    The Spear of Destruction, pierced into the head of the Behemoth of Armageddon, was very conspicuous.


    ¡°The Spear of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He saw that the Spear of Destruction on the head of the Behemoth of Armageddon, which had been emitting an annihilative aura, was gradually ¡°sinking¡± into the head of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Moreover, it was very fast. Lin Feng could not pull out the Spear of Destruction even if he wanted to.


    Thump.


    The Spear of Destruction sank completely into the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head. At the same time, the Behemoth of Armageddon seemed to be enduring immense pain. Its body kept rolling and turning, and it kept roaring.


    But what was the use?


    The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s head was recovering rapidly. After it had recovered completely, the Behemoth of Armageddon head had completely changed its form. Its eyes became even colder and more brutal, filled with a savage aura.


    In particular, the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body actually emitted the aura of annihilative power. It did not continue to be annihilated. Instead, it coiled its massive body.


    Lin Feng stared at the Behemoth of Armageddon carefully, sensing the aura on its body. A bold thought flashed through his mind.


    ¡°It wants to rely on the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction to undergo six life transitions!¡±


    He understood. Lin Feng understood everything now.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was born for destruction, and the goal of destruction was naturally to obtain a large amount of annihilative power from it, so that it could undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform.


    However, in terms of purity, the annihilative power within the Spear of Destruction was unparalleled.


    This time, the Behemoth of Armageddon even allowed the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction to erupt, allowing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction to destroy its body.


    In truth, it was only trying to understand the annihilative power better, and rely on the pure annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction to undergo six life transitions.


    Everything was clear now!


    ¡°Stop it! We must stop it!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that once the Behemoth of Armageddon absorbed a large amount of annihilative power and comprehended the true essence of the annihilative power, it might really be able to undergo six life transitions.


    At that time, the Behemoth of Armageddon which had become a planetary lifeform would definitely devour the entire planet, just like the Leviathan.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and stepped forward. His 35-kilometer Tidal Combat Body pounced fiercely towards the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was at a critical moment. How could it allow anyone to impede it?


    Hence, the massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon crashed hard into him.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered, and he was sent flying. At the same time, the Behemoth of Armageddon did not intend to let him off. Its massive body charged over again, smashing him directly.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body shattered again. He could clearly feel that the cells in his body were rapidly dissipating.


    This was completely different from the effect of annihilative power. This was a powerful force that caused Lin Feng¡¯s cells to die, his energy to disappear, and then gradually dissipate.


    It was not annihilative power that destroyed cells directly.


    Lin Feng knew that he was about to die!


    Boom.


    The massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon pressed down directly. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered instantly, and his life force drained rapidly.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡±


    Images flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, one after another, from when he was young until now.


    ¡°Master, pull yourself together¡­¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, but what was the use? No matter how strong his will was, it could not interfere with reality. Now that he had lost, and his combat body had been shattered, he was about to die.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was too powerful. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, if even the Spear of Destruction did not work, Lin Feng would really be helpless.


    As large areas of his cells were destroyed, Lin Feng¡¯s life force was also diminishing.


    He seemed to hear someone calling his name hysterically, but he could not even move.


    Perhaps his parents would grieve and be crestfallen, and Qu Chen would also grieve and be crestfallen. It¡¯s unfortunate that he and Qu Chen never had any children.


    But so what if they had children?


    Faced with such an apocalypse, everyone would die. The entire world would be destroyed. What meaning was there in everything?


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness gradually dimmed. He saw the aloof Sage Bingyu. Lin Feng even felt that the Invincible Fist Sage was a little interested in Sage Bingyu.


    But now, Sage Bingyu had self-detonated. The mighty shockwave caused the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body to move slightly. Lin Feng no longer endured the pressure of the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s massive body.


    However, his life had come to an end. His life force had already been depleted.


    He could only watch helplessly as the cells in his body were annihilated bit by bit. There was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Annihilation?¡±


    Lin Feng was all too familiar with annihilation. There were trillions of cells in his entire body. At this moment, they were being annihilated bit by bit, but they were completely different from the death and destruction Lin Feng had seen before.


    Lin Feng had never experienced such a clear sense of his life force draining away little by little, and watching how the cells in his body were gradually annihilated.


    This was normal. Who would let themselves face death?


    ¡°The annihilation of life¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. He seemed to have seen a beam of light, and then, the entire world changed.


    The originally colorful world suddenly turned gray. Everything in his eyes¡ªthe Behemoth of Armageddon, the Sages, the martial artists, the ordinary people, and even the collapsed concrete, rocks, and so on¡­


    What did Lin Feng see? Everything in front of him was gray. It was as if everything was being annihilated bit by bit, and not just life. Everything else, whether alive or not, would be annihilated.


    ¡°Is annihilation truly irreversible?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng could no longer move. This thought could only linger in his mind for a long time.


    In a moment of epiphany, completely on instinct, a trace of annihilative power gradually condensed on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    This trace of annihilative power was completely different from the annihilative power of life. Instead, it was colder, darker, and purer. This was the annihilative power of an inanimate object.


    ¡°So, life isn¡¯t the only thing that can be annihilated¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart finally stirred again. He seemed to have another special feeling towards the gray world before him.

 Chapter 378 - Annihilated with a Finger!

    Boom.


    Sage Bingyu also self-detonated. No one had expected that the cold and taciturn Sage Bingyu would self-destruct so decisively.


    Although the powerful impact could not cause much damage to the Behemoth of Armageddon, it still flipped over its massive body, revealing Lin Feng¡¯s battered body.


    Lin Feng could not even maintain his combat body now. The life force in his entire body had already been diminished to an extreme, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    ¡°Sage Bingyu!¡±


    The Invincible Fist Sage clenched his fists tightly, his eyes bloodshot.


    Now, there were only three Sages left, the Invincible Fist Sage, Sage Kang, and Sage Zhou Tianqi. In the past, there had been ten Sages including Lin Feng, but now, only three remained.


    Lin Feng was also on the verge of death.


    This was the apocalypse, the true apocalypse!


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best. No one can escape the apocalypse¡­¡±


    Sage Kang looked heavenward and heaved a long sigh. Lin Feng was already on the verge of death. What other miracle could they expect?


    There were no more miracles!


    Sage Kang, the Invincible Fist Sage, and Sage Zhou Tianqi all attracted a large amount of star power.


    Central Sea City, as well as all the humans who had learned about this scene through some videos, had already burst into tears. They knew what the three Sages were going to do.


    The three Sages were also going all out. Once the three Sages were dead, what would await humanity?


    Without a doubt, it would be complete destruction! This was truly an apocalyptic calamity!


    The entire Central Sea City was shrouded in gloom and sorrow. This city was different from other cities. This was where Lin Feng was born. Central Sea City had always been proud of Lin Feng.


    However, everyone in Central Sea City could only watch helplessly as the First Sage of humanity, the hero of Central Sea City, Sage Lin Feng, fell to the ground, his fate unknown.


    Countless people were looking forward to a miracle, and countless people were shouting for Lin Feng.


    In the Lin family, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as his eldest brother and younger sister, were already sobbing uncontrollably. They looked at the intermittent scene on the television. Lin Feng was lying on the ground, his combat body in tatters, and his entire body covered in blood. He was motionless.


    This was simply devastating for the Lin family.


    Not only the Lin family, after seeing Lin Feng fall, Zhang Qiji, Qu Chen, and the many members of the League of Guardians all shed tears.


    This time, Lin Feng was probably doomed.


    The aura on the Behemoth of Armageddon became stronger and stronger. A large amount of star power descended from the universe. Just as the three Sages were about to detonate the force fields to fulfill their duty as Sages¡­


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    ¡°Sage¡­ Sage Lin Feng?¡±


    From the corner of his eye, Sage Kang saw Lin Feng move. Immediately after, Lin Feng seemed to be speaking, but he could not hear what Lin Feng was saying at all.


    The three Sages did not detonate the Astral Force Field immediately, because they felt a cold force envelop Lin Feng. In fact, more and more of this cold force gathered, until it formed a layer of gray airflow that enveloped Lin Feng.


    There was already an aura of death on Lin Feng¡¯s body. Now, the aura of death was even stronger, but it no longer felt like a flame in the wind, as if vitality was about to extinguish at any moment.


    Paradoxically, Lin Feng¡¯s life aura actually strengthened bit by bit under such a powerful aura of death.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Everyone watched this scene in surprise. Even the Behemoth of Armageddon sensed something amiss.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon turned its head and stared at Lin Feng on the ground in surprise. It felt that the infinite annihilative power had actually converged on Lin Feng.


    This was something it could not tolerate. It needed annihilative power, and not a single trace could be lost.


    Boom.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon suddenly raised its tail and whipped it towards Lin Feng.


    It descended from the sky like a mountain, and the terrifying power was almost suffocating. The power of a single lash of the tail from the Behemoth of Armageddon was something that even Lin Feng could not withstand at his best, let alone now, when there were only three Sages left.


    Just as the tail of the Behemoth of Armageddon was about to collide with Lin Feng¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Then, facing the massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon that blotted out the sky, he only extended a finger and said softly, ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    At this moment, it was as if the world had stopped. There was no earth-shattering sound as expected, nor was Lin Feng¡¯s body completely smashed into a pulp.


    With a light point of Lin Feng¡¯s finger, the tail of the Behemoth of Armageddon seemed to have been directly disintegrated by some force. It turned to ashes in an instant, leaving only a breeze that brushed past Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The remaining three Sages¡¯ eyes widened, as if they could not believe what they were seeing.


    He was without his combat body. Lin Feng had even retracted his combat body. In Lin Feng¡¯s current state, he could not deploy his combat body at all.


    Moreover, the life force in Lin Feng¡¯s body was indeed very weak. His entire body seemed to be so weak that it could barely hold up against a breeze, as if he would collapse at any moment. In particular, when he stood in front of the Behemoth of Armageddon, he was like an ant. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see him.


    However, this tiny, ant-like entity had reduced the tail of the Behemoth of Armageddon to ashes with a single finger.


    The tail of the Behemoth of Armageddon was at least ten kilometers long, occupying a tenth of the massive body of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Now, one-tenth of its body had disappeared at once. How could the Behemoth of Armageddon not be furious?


    However, everyone saw fear in the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, fear. The Behemoth of Armageddon could actually feel fear.


    The one it feared was the tiny, ant-like Lin Feng on the ground. He slowly approached the Behemoth of Armageddon step by step, without any apparent powerful aura.


    However, the more he behaved this way, the more it terrified the Behemoth of Armageddon. It could not help but growl in unease.


    However, the aura on the Behemoth of Armageddon was still becoming stronger constantly.


    Lin Feng stopped. A smile appeared on his lips. Then, he extended his hand gently.


    Buzz.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body kept trembling, and it roared angrily again. However, it suddenly exploded from its head, and the Spear of Destruction flew back into Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    Lin Feng gripped the Spear of Destruction and glanced at the annihilative power in it, but shook his head. The Behemoth of Armageddon had only absorbed a little of it. However, on second thought, this was an Origin Weapon. How could a lifeform with only five life transitions master the Spear of Destruction?


    If it wished to rely on the Spear of Destruction to undergo six life transitions, the Behemoth of Armageddon had no possibility of succeeding.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Behemoth of Armageddon was terrified, but also furious. The Spear of Destruction was its foundation. Even if this lifeform before it felt immensely threatening, it must take the spear back!


    Hence, the Behemoth of Armageddon pounced towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. In his senses, the world was only a hazy gray. Annihilative power was everywhere, emitting densely from life and inanimate objects.


    It even expanded to the entire planet. At this moment, it also contained a large amount of annihilative power.


    This planet was gradually heading for destruction due to the ravages of the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    However, the current Lin Feng was no longer the Lin Feng of the past. His combat body was in tatters, and was not even as strong as a that of a combat body martial artist with one life transition.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was undoubtedly the strongest, for he had grasped the planetary Law of Annihilation!


    Just as Lin Feng was on the verge of death, just as he was slowly comprehending death, his Law of Annihilation improved from the rudimentary level to the planetary level.


    This was truly ironic. In the past, Lin Feng had tried painstakingly to comprehend the Law of Tides, but never found a clue. Instead, he comprehended the Law of Annihilation by accident.


    Apart from being able to use some of the power of the Spear of Destruction, the rudimentary Law of Annihilation was actually useless. At the very least, it was very limited in improving Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    But once a Law reached the planetary level, it would be a qualitative improvement!


    Law at the planetary level could affect the operation of a planet. In a sense, only planetary lifeforms could master planetary Laws.


    However, there were exceptions to everything. The universe was vast, and there were all kinds of extraordinary things. It was simply incredible that a lifeform that was not a planetary lifeform could master a planetary Law.


    Lin Feng was that extraordinary exception. Grasping the planetary Law was even more difficult than directly becoming a planetary lifeform, yet he had grasped the planetary Law of Annihilation.


    The planetary Law had a limited effect on planetary lifeforms, but it was certainly lethal to lifeforms below the planetary level!


    ¡°Your mission is over. Begone¡­¡±


    Lin Feng pointed lightly at the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    Immediately, the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s body began to collapse and dissipate bit by bit, turning into fragments, particles, then dust.


    The Behemoth of Armageddon kept roaring, but it was useless. It could not stop the annihilative power from reducing its body to dust. Even its life force was directly annihilated.


    This was annihilation of its essence of life. It could not resist it at all.


    Lin Feng was nonchalant. With a point of his finger, in a short period of time, the Behemoth of Armageddon¡¯s entire body was annihilated from head to toe. Finally, it turned into ashes and disappeared in the wind.


    Silence. The entire world fell silent.


    The Sages¡¯ eyes widened, and all the humans fell silent at this moment.


    What was going on?


    No one could understand, and no one could read it. The apocalyptic crisis was resolved, just like that?


    The Behemoth of Armageddon, which possessed a devastating power that could destroy the world, and was even the culprit behind the destruction of eight civilizations, were reduced to ashes by Lin Feng, just like that?


    Even the most imaginative person would not dare to harbor such a bold idea.


    ¡°Law¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. He felt as if he could visualize the Laws, enveloping the entire planet like chains. Every Law was so vast and profound.


    Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that if he activated the Law of Annihilation of the entire planet with a thought, all life on this planet would be annihilated and reduced to ashes with a thought from him.


    All was insignificant under the Law!

 Chapter 379 - Golden Age

    ¡°We¡¯re saved.¡±


    Many people cried tears of joy. Even though they were a little confused and surprised, the Behemoth of Armageddon was dead. It was not suppressed or sealed, but completely dead.


    At this moment, everyone in the world cried tears of joy, all feeling that they had survived a calamity.


    ¡°Is the Behemoth of Armageddon really dead?¡±


    Sage Kang¡¯s eyes widened. He could not quite believe it. Only just now, the Behemoth of Armageddon had seemed capable of destroying the entire world, but in the blink of an eye, it was already dead.


    As for Lin Feng, he still looked so fragile that he could not even deploy his combat body. How did he kill the Behemoth of Armageddon?


    Lin Feng glanced at Sage Kang, Sage Zhou Tianqi, and the Invincible Fist Sage. Including himself, only four of the distinguished Ten Sages were left.


    Humanity had suffered incredibly heavy losses.


    Hundreds of millions of people died, several Sages died, and dozens of cities were destroyed.


    However, they had finally won, and it was an unquestionable victory!


    Lin Feng raised his head. There was no sadness or joy on his face, but he was wholly relaxed. After he comprehended the planetary Law of Annihilation, he already knew the outcome.


    ¡°Sage Kang, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Right now¡­ I just want to go home!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    The crisis of world destruction was resolved. In the next few months or even a year, humanity was celebrating this great victory. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy.


    Even if they lived at the bottom of society, even if they encountered naught but hardships, even if they were tortured by fate, they were still sincerely happy. No matter how difficult life was, it was better than the end of the world.


    They had survived the apocalypse, and so shall welcome a new page in their lives!


    ¡°Lin Feng, look, everything is so wonderful. I really wish life would keep going on like this¡­¡±


    Qu Chen and Lin Feng strolled through the city. Both of them changed their appearances. Hence, no one recognized the famous Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng!


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng was already known as the Sage of Salvation. As one of the only four Sages left in the human world, and especially as the one who had saved the entire human race and the entire world, Lin Feng¡¯s status among humans had already reached that of a deity.


    Lin Feng also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The world is so beautiful. Everything is over.¡±


    Although there were only four Sages left in humanity, with Lin Feng around, humanity¡¯s strength was countless times stronger than before. Given a little more time, new combat body martial artists would probably appear among humans. Even combat body martial artists with three or even four life transitions would appear.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I have good news for you.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, but then he was overjoyed. At his current status, nothing could make him so happy anymore.


    Qu Chen¡¯s pregnancy was simply the best gift for Lin Feng.


    Originally, with Lin Feng¡¯s powerful physique from four life transitions, it would have been rather difficult for him to have a child. However, unexpectedly, he had a child now.


    ¡°Qu Chen, take a good break. If you want anything, just tell me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want you by my side.¡±


    Qu Chen leaned into Lin Feng¡¯s arms with a blissful expression.


    ¡­


    Nine months later, Qu Chen gave birth to a daughter. She was named Lin Xin1, homophonous with ¡°new¡±. It meant that after the apocalypse, everyone had been given a new lease of life.


    This was a grand event. All the media in the world were reporting this news. The Sage of Salvation had a daughter. She was practically a little princess, and loved by everyone in the world.


    Three years later, Qu Chen gave birth to another son, named Lin Sheng[2.Sheng means prosperity], which represented the golden age of humanity.


    Actually, the golden age of humanity had indeed arrived. In just three years after humanity had survived the apocalyptic crisis, it was as if it was booming.


    Countless combat body martial artists were produced, especially combat body martial artists with two life transitions. There were already more than a thousand of them, and there were even 21 combat body martial artists with three life transitions.


    As for martial artists with four life transitions, they had yet to be produced. However, humanity believed that combat body martial artists with four life transitions would appear sooner or later.


    The traditional martial arts had already been completely eliminated. Even the three Sages who survived the apocalyptic crisis all publicly supported the cultivation of the combat body, and retired from their positions.


    The strength of the three Sages was already inferior to the 21 combat body martial artists who had undergone three life transitions. Every martial artist with three life transitions was capable of defeating them.


    However, no one could shake their status. As the three Sages who survived the apocalyptic crisis, this identity alone made them the pride of all humans, and revered by all humans.


    However, they voluntarily retired from their positions and handed over the authority to the combat body martial artists, displaying their noble character.


    Apart from the eruption of combat body martial artists, human technology was also advancing by leaps and bounds. All kinds of new technology sprung to life, followed by anti-gravity technology, energy technology, biological cloning, genetic repair technology, and so on.


    In short, as technology exploded, even humans who did not practice martial arts had their lifespans greatly extended. Diseases were completely eliminated. No matter what illness it was, even if it was congenital, it could be easily cured with genetic repair technology.


    Humanity had truly entered a booming era!


    Originally, humanity had six major factions, but now, the League of Guardians had become the largest faction in the world. The other five major factions were shrinking day by day.


    Humanity was unprecedentedly united and powerful. Hence, humanity began to invade the Outland. The vast territories of the Outland were all incorporated into the territory of mankind.


    Of course, humanity did not exterminate all the dire beasts. Instead, they specially set up a plot of land for these dire beasts to reproduce and thrive. Some species could also provide diverse research topics to enhance human technology.


    However, the demon emperors among the dire beasts were strictly controlled. Once a demon emperor was born, human martial artists with combat bodies would be mobilized to kill it.


    As humanity took over the Outland, almost the entire world was under human rule. Many ruins of ancient civilizations were also excavated one after another. Even life core fragments appeared from time to time, and they were all sent to Lin Feng.


    In a flash, ten years had passed.


    Lin Feng had neither broken through five life transitions, nor cultivated the Laws. In the past ten years, he had only done one thing, and that was to accompany his wife and children.


    In the past ten years, he had been a qualified husband and a qualified father. He had put aside the matter of life transitions and Laws, and accompanied his family like an ordinary person.


    After ten years, Lin Feng¡¯s heart had truly obtained peace.


    ¡°Master, it has been ten years. When are you prepared to leave?¡±


    At the League of Guardians Headquarters, Longbetham came to Lin Feng¡¯s side. This was the first time in ten years that Longbetham had mentioned leaving.

 Chapter 380 - The Manifestation of Laws

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. I really can¡¯t bear to leave¡­¡± Lin Feng said calmly, his gaze a little complicated.


    ¡°Master, you have encountered a bottleneck. If you do not leave this planet, I am afraid you will never be able to undergo five life transitions in this lifetime, let alone become a planetary lifeform.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s tone was a little anxious, but it was indeed worried on Lin Feng¡¯s behalf.


    Lin Feng had indeed encountered a bottleneck. Even though he had not considered life transitions in the past ten years, life cores were constantly delivered to him. He was also absorbing them, but he did not even break through in mental power.


    Not to mention life transitions. Four life transitions seemed to be his limit. It was like a huge mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move this mountain.


    Lin Feng knew that this might be some kind of limitation. After all, this planet was still too small!


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let me accompany Qu Chen and our children properly.¡±


    Longbetham was about to say something, but Lin Feng waved his hand. Longbetham could only turn around and leave helplessly.


    At night, Lin Feng took his daughter Lin Xin and his son Lin Sheng for a walk in the garden.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, Xin¡¯er is already seven years old. Sheng¡¯er is also four years old.¡± Qu Chen suddenly said with emotion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So fast. In the blink of an eye, they¡¯ve already grown up.¡±


    Lin Feng hugged his wife. He had never felt so at peace.


    ¡°Lin Feng, go ahead and do what you should.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at his wife in confusion.


    Qu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Longbetham came to find me today.¡±


    ¡°What did Longbetham say to you?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t say anything, but I know what it wanted to. It¡¯s been ten years. Your heart should be at peace now, right? Then, go ahead and do what you want. You¡¯ve been by my side for ten years. I can¡¯t be selfish and possess all of you. You¡¯re not part of me. You¡¯re yourself, with your own pursuits.¡± Qu Chen said solemnly.


    Actually, although she liked having Lin Feng by her side for the past ten years, how could she not know that deep down, Lin Feng did not really like this way of life?


    Lin Feng was a Sage, and the Sage of Salvation at that. He was someone she could never catch up to. She was already satisfied that Lin Feng would accompany her for ten years.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Silly, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll undergo a second and third life transition in the future. You¡¯ll keep living, and we¡¯ll be together forever!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very determined. Actually, he knew what Qu Chen was worried about. Qu Chen¡¯s potential had been exhausted. She could only undergo a second life transition at most, and even a second life transition was not that easy.


    Qu Chen could only live for a few hundred years at most. As for Lin Feng? He would have no problem living for at least a thousand years. It was even possible for him to continue improving in the future for tens of thousands of years.


    Time was a cruel reality that could not be escaped!


    Qu Chen smiled, but did not say anything. She only wanted to enjoy every day Lin Feng was around!


    ¡­


    The League of Guardians Headquarters was an empty cultivation ground. This was a cultivation ground exclusive to Lin Feng.


    It was about a hundred miles in radius. There was no one inside, only some weeds, trees, and rocks. It looked rather desolate.


    Lin Feng sat cross-legged in an open space, his expression calm.


    He started cultivating again today. However, it was not the combat body he cultivated, but the Law!


    It had been ten years. In the past ten years, Lin Feng had not used the power of Law once, but how could he forget the Law of Annihilation that had already reached the planetary level?


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng swiped his hand, and the entire world seemed to have changed. The forest, flowers, rocks, and sky turned gray from their original form.


    In his eyes, everything was macroscopic, as if he was watching this world in apathy.


    Chains were everywhere in this world. There were tens of thousands of these chains, enveloping the entire planet.


    Some of these chains were thick, and some were thin. Each chain was a Law. It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were tens of thousands of Laws.


    ¡°Law of Annihilation!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand gently. Among the tens of thousands of Laws, a thick Law chain appeared. Immediately, the surrounding thin Law chains retreated one after another, leaving only the Law of Annihilation chain in the void.


    This was the Law of Annihilation!


    Actually, regardless of whether Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Annihilation, this Law of Annihilation had always existed. However, one¡¯s comprehension of the Law had to reach the planetary level to allow the Law chain to appear, and only then could one clearly see the Law chain.


    Otherwise, at the rudimentary level of comprehension, one would not be able to see the Law chains, let alone manifest the Law.


    Lin Feng activated the Law of Annihilation. The huge law chain kept stirring, crushing the surrounding thin Law chains. The entire sky was filled with abundant annihilative power.


    Under the Law chains, everything other than a planetary lifeform was insignificant!


    This was not Lin Feng¡¯s power, but the power of the Law of Annihilation. Lin Feng had relied on the power of the law to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    The combat body cultivated the body, and Laws relied on power. Only by combining the two could one advance further in the universe. Without either, it would be difficult to make any advancements.


    Being able to comprehend a planetary Law with the strength of only four life transitions the way Lin Feng did was very rare, even in the vast universe.


    However, the Law of Annihilation had reached the planetary level. Even though Lin Feng had lived in serenity for ten years, cleansing his mind and allowing it to be completely at peace, he could not advance the planetary Law of Annihilation further.


    Lin Feng spent a decade to calm his mind, not because he did not want to improve the Law of Annihilation, but because he wanted to comprehend the Law of Tides!


    The Law of Tides was the Law that was closely related to Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body. Unfortunately, Lin Feng could not comprehend the Law of Tides that was closely related to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Instead, he accidentally comprehended the Law of Annihilation, and it even reached the planetary level.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Lin Feng himself.


    Perhaps the Law of Annihilation at the planetary level was also of great help to Lin Feng in comprehending the Law of Tides. This was because he could manifest the Laws. Among these tens of thousands of Laws, Lin Feng comprehended these Laws over and over again.


    Finally, after three days, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the void.


    He found the Law of Tides among the tens of thousands of Law chains.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Annihilation manifested as a Chain. The terrifying Law of Annihilation Chain made the other Chain look smaller in comparison, but there was no difference in strength between Laws.


    On this planet only, perhaps the Law of Annihilation was stronger, but in the universe or on another planet, the relative strength of the Laws would be reversed.


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. He looked at the Law chain in front of him. This was the Law of Tides he had always wanted to comprehend!

 Chapter 381 - : Law of Tides

    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the thick Law chains. If not for his Law of Annihilation, and if not for the fact that his Law of Annihilation had reached the planetary level, it would be impossible for him to keep watching the Law of Tides at such a close distance.


    However, this was also the limit of what Lin Feng could do now.


    Under close observation, if one still could not comprehend the Law of Tides, it could only be said that Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension ability was just too poor. In fact, he would not be suited for the Law of Tides at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power slowly extended into the thick Law chain.


    Boom.


    What did Lin Feng see?


    Monstrous waves, terrifying winds, and blazing flames wreaked havoc between heaven and earth in tides.


    Tides¡ªthese were the tides!


    Tides did not just refer to waves. There were also tides of violent winds, flames, even cosmic tides, and so on. The Law they represented were just a type of rule.


    Majestic and full of highs and lows, wherever the tide passed, they would carry monstrous power.


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in the Law chain for the Law of Tides. One day, two days, three days¡­


    For seven days, no one came to disturb Lin Feng. This was even Qu Chen¡¯s order. She knew what Lin Feng was doing, and what this step meant to Lin Feng.


    Finally, seven days later, Lin Feng abruptly opened his eyes.


    The gray world between heaven and earth had already disappeared. Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, reaching 35 kilometers in the blink of an eye. This was already Lin Feng¡¯s current limit.


    With the limit of four life transitions, in terms of the combat body alone, Lin Feng was no match for the Behemoth of Armageddon.


    But now, with a thought, every cell in his combat body rumbled like a tide. The power of every cell in his combat body was condensed to the limit.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng threw a punch, even the world seemed to have collapsed. Black cracks appeared in the void, but they disappeared in an instant. This was Lin Feng¡¯s current strength. It was incredible that he could actually create a spatial fissure with a single punch.


    Of course, Lin Feng¡¯s punch was not just a full-power punch with four life transitions. It was enhanced by the Law of TIdes!


    This was the enhancement of the Law of Tides. Just at the rudimentary level, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had increased by more than ten times!


    In these seven days, Lin Feng had the advantage of being in a favorable position. He had already studied the Law of Tides at such a close distance. If he still could not comprehend the Law of Tides, it would mean he simply had no natural aptitude for it at all.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng still had a little natural aptitude.


    However, that was the limit. The Law of Tides had reached the rudimentary level. In fact, under such conditions, many would be able to comprehend the Law of Tides at the rudimentary level.


    It was not just limited tot the Law of Tides, but also various other Laws. As long as the Law chains could be manifested, comprehending more Laws would not be a problem at all.


    After all, the comprehension of Laws at the rudimentary level was nothing impressive. The most difficult thing was comprehending Laws at the planetary level.


    Of course, certain special laws, such as the Law of Time, the Law of Space, and so on, would definitely be difficult to comprehend. For example, Lin Feng now had the Law of Annihilation at the planetary level. He could manifest so many Laws, but he could not manifest the Law of Time, or the Law of Space.


    For such special Laws, even comprehending them to the rudimentary level would be very impressive.


    Lin Feng knew that Griman had spatial innate ability, but it would still be very difficult to comprehend the Law of Space.


    ¡°Master, congratulations on finally comprehending the Law of Tides!¡±


    Longbetham had divided a portion of its consciousness into Lin Feng¡¯s communicator to communicate with him at any time.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t even comprehend the Law of Tides like this, I¡¯m afraid you should be disappointed. However, it¡¯s only at the rudimentary level. It¡¯s impossible to reach the planetary level in a short period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head as well. Of course he knew how difficult it was to comprehend the Law of Tides. Even his comprehension at the rudimentary level was only attainable with the aid of the Law of Annihilation.


    In the future, if he wanted the Law of Tides to reach the planetary level, he would have to experience some kind of opportunity or fortuitous encounter.


    It was just like how Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Annihilation had not reached the planetary level from nothing. It was only in a life-or-death situation, when the cells in his body were on the verge of annihilation one by one, that he finally comprehended the true meaning of the Law of Annihilation, and it reached the planetary level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up there and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng withdrew his combat body, then leaped abruptly and flew straight into the Tidal Sky.


    Passing through the atmosphere, Lin Feng quickly arrived at the outermost layer. He saw the beautiful Canopy again. However, when Lin Feng circulated the Law of Annihilation, this Canopy had already changed drastically in his eyes.


    This Canopy was actually merged with the entire planet, and had almost become a part of it. If he wanted to break through this Canopy, he had to break through the entire planet, and possess the power to counter against the entire planet.


    ¡°I see. No wonder it¡¯s said that only planetary lifeforms can break through this Canopy.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and deployed the Tidal Combat Body. He used the 35-kilometer Tidal Combat Body and the Tidal Law.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. Under the enhancement of the Law of Tides, his combat body felt very miraculous. It was as if every cell was filled with power, and every cell was filled with battle intent.


    With a punch, the world shook.


    The massive Canopy also quickly diffused in all directions like ripples in water.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng suddenly sensed that even the underground ley lines seemed to be shaking violently. His punch on the Canopy actually affected the ley lines.


    It seemed like the Canopy was too closely attached to the planet.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch also created a huge commotion. The Canopy kept flickering, as if it had been dealt a huge impact. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s punch was enhanced by the Law of Tides, and was not inferior to the Behemoth of Armageddon at all.


    However, in the end, the Canopy returned to its original state without any changes.


    Lin Feng was not too disappointed. This was within his expectations. After all, even if he had the enhancement of the Law of Tides, so what if his strength was comparable to the Behemoth of Armageddon? Back then, the Behemoth of Armageddon had not been able to break through the Canopy either. It was natural that he could not break through the Canopy too.


    Did he really have to wait until he underwent five life transitions? Or until his Law of Tides reach the planetary level?


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. Suddenly, he extended his hand.


    Swoosh.


    The Spear of Destruction appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Perhaps no one knew that when Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Annihilation reached the planetary level, he had actually already completely mastered the Spear of Destruction.


    That¡¯s right. With this Origin Weapon, and Lin Feng¡¯s planetary-level comprehension of the Law of Annihilation, he could mobilize the full power of the Spear of Destruction!


    At that time, this strike would not be inferior to a strike from a planetary lifeform at all.


    ¡°Spear of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s vision turned gray again. Then, the Spear of Destruction suddenly lengthened, turning into a terrifying spear a few kilometers long. It was densely covered in patterns.


    This was the true form of the Spear of Destruction!


    Swish.


    The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction surged out in a frenzy, before transforming into a shocking thrust that struck the Canopy hard.

 Chapter 382 - A Quiet Departure

    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. Immediately, the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction erupted.


    This was an Origin Weapon that could injure a true planetary lifeform. When unleashed at full force, it was not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms at all.


    Hence, after Lin Feng mobilized the Spear of Destruction and struck with all his might, a hole was actually torn open in the Canopy.


    It was this opening that caused the entire planet to shake. Endless pressure surged towards him. However, with the Spear of Destruction at hand, Lin Feng was not afraid.


    Following this opening, Lin Feng saw the starry cosmos outside.


    Vast, deep, and dark. In short, this cosmos seemed a little different from the cosmos seen through telescopes in the past. Even with just a glance, one seemed to be able to sense its coldness and desolation.


    Lin Feng was ready to leave through this opening, but then, he hesitated.


    ¡°Now is not the time yet¡­¡±


    Lin Feng eventually suppressed the impulse in his heart. He retracted the Spear of Destruction. Then, without the suppression of the power of the Spear of Destruction, the Canopy gradually returned to its original state.


    This Canopy could only be broken by planetary-level power. There was no other way! Although Lin Feng had not become a planetary lifeform, his Law of Annihilation had reached the planetary level, and could unleash the full power of the Spear of Destruction.


    Hence, relying on the Origin Weapon, the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng possessed powerful strength comparable to a planetary lifeform. That was how he could tear open a hole in the Canopy.


    The Canopy had already recovered. Lin Feng did not linger in the atmosphere and returned straight to the League of Guardians Headquarters.


    ¡°This is great, Master. If you can tear open the Canopy, we can enter the universe.¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s tone revealed excitement. It had actually been waiting for this day for a long time. At one point, it even felt that there was no possibility of ever returning to the universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can go to the universe now, but I have to make some arrangements first.¡±


    Lin Feng returned to the League of Guardians and asked the League of Guardians to repair Longbetham¡¯s spaceship with all they had. After all, only Longbetham¡¯s spaceship had the ability to travel through the universe. With the current ability of human technology, even with the combined technological strength of the previous few ancient civilizations, it was impossible to achieve interstellar travel.


    Apart from repairing the spaceship, Lin Feng was currently reforming the League of Guardians. He also got Longbetham to manufacture some robots. Lin Feng had even infused a large amount of annihilative power into these robots. They could kill even lifeforms with five life transitions with a single strike.


    However, this would consume a portion of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. After all, only the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction was the annihilative power obtained from a star, and possessed such terrifying might.


    In order to protect his family, Lin Feng would not hesitate to sacrifice some of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    For this reason, Lin Feng used Longbetham¡¯s technology and the materials from the underground base of the League of Guardians to create a total of five robots in a few months.


    These five robots were made of liquid metal. Their forms varied in sizes and were changeable. Then, they all used the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction as the energy source.


    These five robots were not recorded in any of the archives of the League of Guardians, and only Qu Chen had the authority. The five robots were sufficient to kill lifeforms that had undergone five life transitions. As long as the other party had not comprehended the Law, or was resistant to annihilative power like the Behemoth of Armageddon, these five robots could deal with them.


    Five robots were enough to protect Lin Feng¡¯s family.


    Of course, the five robots were his last resort, the trump card that Lin Feng had left behind. On the surface, Lin Feng gradually let go of the authority of the League of Guardians and let Qu Chen take over, with Zhang Qiji assisting. Moreover, the armed robots in the League of Guardians were also under Qu Chen¡¯s authority.


    This way, even if Lin Feng left, his family would be very safe.


    In the blink of an eye, another three years had passed. Seeing his son and daughter gradually grow up, and even his sister, Lin Qian, getting married and starting a family, Lin Feng¡¯s heart gradually became restless.


    He wanted to leave to pursue his own dream!


    ¡°Master, have you made your decision?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision!¡±


    Longbetham said nothing more. Now that the spaceship had been completely repaired, they could leave at any time.


    However, the fact that Lin Feng was leaving was too huge of a matter. Lin Feng was only prepared to tell one person, the person he trusted the most!


    ¡­


    Night fell. Lin Feng and Qu Chen came to the garden together.


    Dazzling stars adorned the dark sky.


    ¡°Chenchen, I wonder what the stars in the universe look like?¡± Lin Feng said.


    Qu Chen did not answer immediately. Instead, she pondered for a while and said faintly, ¡°Lin Feng, although I¡¯m a little reluctant, I know that you need to pursue your own dream. Go, I¡¯ll help you protect the League of Guardians and your home!¡±


    ¡°Chenchen¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Qu Chen to be so reasonable. However, after the two of them were married, what could he possibly hide from Qu Chen?


    ¡°Go. It¡¯s too cruel to tie you to my side. I¡¯m also too selfish. After you leave, I¡¯ll also strive for a second life transition, or even a third life transition. Then, I¡¯ll still be able to live for a few hundred years. I just hope that after you leave, you won¡¯t forget me and this place. No matter when, this place will always be your foundation!¡±


    Lin Feng hugged Qu Chen gently and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to explore the universe. I¡¯ll definitely return. When the time comes, I¡¯ll personally break the Canopy, and let everyone on the entire planet enter the universe.¡±


    That night, Qu Chen slept very soundly. As dawn approached, the sky was still gray and dusky, but Lin Feng was already awake.


    ¡°Master, do you not need to bid farewell?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Chenchen already knows.¡±


    Lin Feng looked back at Qu Chen once more, then strode out of the bedroom.


    Longbetham was already prepared. The spaceship began to take off slowly. The people from the League of Guardians Headquarters had long been sent away by Longbetham with an excuse. Hence, no one except Qu Chen knew that Lin Feng had chosen to leave at this time.


    Moreover, after Lin Feng left, Qu Chen would also announce that Lin Feng was in seclusion. At least for a long time, the outside world would not know that Lin Feng had already left.


    As the spaceship took off, the League of Guardians Headquarters became smaller and smaller. In the end, it became a black dot, before disappearing completely.


    Lin Feng did not see that not long after the spaceship took off, Qu Chen stood in front of the window and watched the spaceship take off quietly. There was reluctance in her eyes, but even more regret.


    If possible, she would actually have preferred to leave with Lin Feng, but she could not. Just as she had said, this was Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. The only thing she could do was protect this place for Lin Feng!

 Chapter 383 - Interstellar Voyage

    The spaceship arrived at the Canopy again. Lin Feng walked out and activated the Spear of Destruction in his hand. Immediately, the Spear of Destruction tore a huge opening in the Canopy.


    The spaceship successfully flew out of the opening torn into the Canopy.


    Swoosh.


    After finally flying out of the planet, Lin Feng looked back again and realized that the planet had completely disappeared under his mental power.


    ¡°It disappeared?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He mobilized the Mental Power Sphere again, and his massive mental power swept towards the planet below. However, just like before, the planet had completely disappeared under his mental power¡¯s detection.


    However, Lin Feng could see this planet very clearly with his naked eye.


    ¡°Could that Canopy be the reason the planet can block the perception of mental power?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this was very likely. Longbetham had once said that this Canopy was both protection and imprisonment to this planet.


    This ability to be ¡°concealed¡± from mental power might be a kind of protective function. After all, the range of those planetary lifeforms¡¯ mental power was very terrifying. Even Lin Feng¡¯s current mental power could sense an area of over a hundred kilometers, let alone those planetary lifeforms.


    Perhaps with a sweep of their mental power, they could discover the situation of some planets in many regions. However, with this Canopy, mental power could not sense it. Perhaps then, they would think that this place was empty, and nothing was here.


    Only by truly arriving here could one see this planet with the eyes.


    ¡°Longbetham, how did you see this planet back then?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I ran out of energy and wandered around the universe. In the end, I drifted here without realizing it. Discovering this planet was also a complete accident. I tried using the probe on the spaceship to detect it, but it found nothing too. This planet can only be seen with the eye.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was indeed very strange.


    ¡°Master, although I drifted here, there have always been records on my spaceship. Hence, the cosmic coordinates of this planet can be confirmed. Master, you have to remember these cosmic coordinates well. In the future, you will only be able to find this planet through these coordinates. Once we find the cosmic route, I will delete all the routes concerning this planet in the spaceship.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Longbetham was very cautious.


    In the universe, there were many planets with civilizations and lifeforms. However, if a life planet did not give birth to a planetary lifeform, it would be in a lot of danger. Other powerful civilizations or lifeforms might destroy such planets out of greed.


    Hence, before Lin Feng became a planetary lifeform, or before enough experts were born on the planet, he would not expose the location of this planet lightly.


    Once exposed, it might bring destruction upon his home planet!


    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized the coordinates. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Lin Feng took another long look at the home planet. Then, the spaceship began traveling towards the depths of the universe.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had arrived in the vast universe. The universe was cold, dark, and filled with all kinds of chaotic power.


    Lin Feng had even flown out of the spaceship before. His Tidal Combat Body could withstand the corrosion of various energies in the universe. However, it clearly faced a lot more restrictions than on the planet.


    Four life transitions were nothing much in the vast universe. At most, it was just a lesser lifeform. Of course, Lin Feng had comprehended the planetary Law of Annihilation, which was extraordinary.


    Lin Feng had tried it before. In the universe, his planetary Law of Annihilation was still powerful. It could even cause an annihilative storm in the universe.


    However, the rudimentary Law of Tides was almost next to useless. It couldn¡¯t do anything at all in the universe, and could only be used in conjunction with the Tidal Combat Body to increase the power of the Tidal Combat Body.


    Lin Feng understood from this that only by reaching the planetary level could Laws be of some use in the universe.


    In the universe, one must be able to endure loneliness.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng was still very excited, because the universe was filled with new things, such as those cold planets, meteors, or some kind of cosmic phenomenon.


    Everything seemed so novel.


    But as time went by, one month, two months, three months¡­


    A few months later, Lin Feng felt that everything was very boring. It felt like during the few months the spaceship had been flying, the exterior always remained unchanged. It was always a cold and pitch-black universe.


    Boredom and tedium were the normal state of cosmic navigation.


    ¡°Longbetham, are you sure this is the correct route?¡±


    A year later, Lin Feng could not help but question Longbetham.


    The spaceship flew at five times the speed of light, which meant that the flight for a year traveled a distance of about five light-years. However, there was still no change. The spaceship still had not exited this galaxy.


    This was actually very normal. Ordinary galaxies were tens of thousands of light-years in diameter, and there were also galaxies with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s spaceship had only flown a distance of five light-years. That was nothing much.


    The maximum acceleration of this spaceship could actually reach 20 times the speed of light, but the energy consumed would be an astronomical figure. Forget about 20 times the speed of light, even at 10 times the speed of light, the current energy supply on the spaceship would not be able to hold out for long.


    Energy was an eternal theme in the universe. Be it cultivators or technological civilizations, they all emphasized on energy. The energy modules on Lin Feng¡¯s home planet did not contain much energy. After all, the level of technology was too poor. Even if a spaceship was filled entirely with energy modules, they could only enable it to travel at five times the speed of light.


    If it went any faster, the increase in energy consumption would not be worth it.


    ¡°Master, we are almost there. We should be able to reach the established route soon. At that time, we can go to the Roya Empire in the Roya Galaxy first. We can replenish our energy in the Roya Empire, then travel directly to the Bemond Galaxy through the spatial passage of the Roya Empire.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not know much about interstellar travel either, so he could only leave it to Longbetham¡¯s operations. He was not actually doubting Longbetham, but he just felt that interstellar travel was too boring.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, about a month later, the spaceship¡¯s alarm sounded.


    ¡°A large spaceship has been discovered. There are many armed spaceships within the region of one light-year area ahead.¡±


    Lin Feng also heard the alarm and immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°Spaceships?¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited. The presence of spaceships meant the presence of intelligent lifeforms. This was really a great thing. He had been in the spaceship for a year and a month, and it was really boring to the extreme. He had never even seen a single alien lifeform.


    Perhaps this was an opportunity to come into contact with alien lifeforms in the universe for the first time.

 Chapter 384 - Slave Catcher Squad

    ¡°Master, alien lifeforms might not be friendly. The universe is a jungle. You must be careful.¡±


    Longbetham reminded Lin Feng. The universe was not safe. If one was not a planetary lifeform, it was rather dangerous to sail in the universe. Even planetary lifeforms might perish in the universe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I¡¯m aware that people can harbor sinister intents. Approach them quietly and don¡¯t let them discover us.¡±


    Lin Feng was well aware of the dark side in people, and would not charge in rashly.


    Hence, Longbetham piloted the spaceship and slowly approached.


    ¡­


    In the cold and pitch-black cosmos, hundreds of giant spaceships docked above a small planet.


    In the airship, many Royans were staring at the screen of the monitor. They were the slave catchers of a chamber of commerce in the Roya Empire. The so-called slave catcher squad was actually capturing some intelligent lifeforms from an unclaimed civilization.


    This was a business with a small capital and huge profit. If an unclaimed planet with intelligent lifeforms on it was discovered, just this deal alone would be enough to allow them to live in luxury for a few lifetimes.


    ¡°Captain, should we attack now?¡±


    The captain had short fiery red hair and a pipe in his mouth. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he sneered, ¡°These Auricles might not realize the gap between us yet. All right, let¡¯s attack then. Let them see that resistance is futile. Make sure not to kill too many Auricles. They¡¯re already our slaves. Every single one of them is a fortune!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    Hence, hundreds of spaceships aimed their cannons at the planet below.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Countless beams of lights flashed. Immediately after, the planet seemed to be shaking. On the ground, countless ¡°battleships¡± of the Auricles were blasted apart.


    Almost a million Auricles were brutally killed. This was not a war, but a one-sided massacre!


    Swoosh.


    A figure approached the planet silently.


    As the spaceship was too large and conspicuous, Lin Feng left the spaceship directly and traversed the cosmos with his physical body.


    As he approached the planet, he saw the tragedy that befell it. The ¡°battleships¡± on the planet could not even reach the universe, and could only fly within the planet. How could they resist these hundreds of advanced battleships?


    ¡°Longbetham, how advanced are these spaceships?¡±


    ¡°These are battleships. They are actually similar to my spaceship. However, they are pure battleships equipped with powerful cannons. Even lifeforms with five life transitions cannot contend with this fleet of battleships.¡± Longbetham¡¯s tone was grim.


    ¡°So powerful? What are they trying to do? Are they trying to destroy this planet?¡±


    ¡°No, they are not trying to destroy this planet. They are trying to conquer this planet. If I am not wrong, this fleet is made up of some notorious slave catchers in the universe. They must be the slave catchers of some chamber of commerce. Their goal is to search for unclaimed planets in the universe, and capture those intelligent lifeforms to sell them as slaves to some individuals or factions in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Slaves?¡±


    ¡°That is right, slaves! In the universe, slave traders are second only to devouring lifeforms in notoriety. Devouring lifeforms rely entirely on their instincts to devour all planets with energy. They are like locusts that leave nothing behind. Wherever they go, everything is reduced to dust. On the other hand, slave catchers do not abide by the Civilization Convention in the universe at all. Slave trading is very rampant. This is especially the case for an unclaimed planet like this. Without sufficient martial strength, it is naturally difficult to escape the fate of becoming slaves.¡±


    It was obvious that Longbetham also abhorred such slave catcher squads.


    Lin Feng looked at the intelligent lifeforms on the planet below. They looked similar to humans, only taller, and had a pair of long ears.


    At this moment, every lifeform was filled with sorrow and despair.


    This planet should be a pure technological civilization. However, its technological level was very low, and could not even enter the universe. Faced with hundreds of armed battleships, it was naturally defenseless.


    Never mind this planet, when Lin Feng compared it to his home planet, he realized that with the overall strength of his home planet, without him and without the Canopy, it probably wouldn¡¯t end up much better than this planet below when faced with this slave catcher squad.


    No wonder Longbetham wanted to delete all the information about his home planet after confirming the route. His home planet was just too weak in the universe, and still had no ability to protect itself until now.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He did not consider himself a moral saint. He would never show mercy to people who violated his interests. He had also killed many people.


    However, Lin Feng could not turn a blind eye to this kind of wanton slaughter of countless intelligent lifeforms just for a little profit.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew out.


    ¡°Eh? A lifeform is approaching.¡±


    ¡°Lifeform? Zoom in on the image.¡±


    The captain of the slave catchers saw that a lifeform had suddenly appeared on the screen. Moreover, from its appearance, he was the same as them. However, how could he cross the universe with just his physical body?


    That must be a cultivator!


    ¡°This is a cultivator. Scan him immediately and determine the level of life transitions.¡±


    The Roya Empire was considered a high-level civilization. Although it was a technological civilization, it interacted with many cultivation civilizations. Hence, they naturally had a way to evaluate cultivators.


    ¡°Scan complete. According to evaluations, the other party is a lifeform with four life transitions!¡±


    ¡°Four life transitions?¡±


    The captain heaved a sigh of relief. Although four life transitions was already very powerful, that was nothing compared to their fleet.


    ¡°No matter who he is, he must be up to no good if he¡¯s approaching us at this time. Target him with the main cannon and kill him!¡±


    As slave catchers, they were extremely powerful even in the Roya Empire. Now, in the vast universe, they were completely unrestrained when killing a mere cultivator with four life transitions.


    Hence, the main cannon was aimed at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng, run. Their main cannon is already aimed at you!¡±


    Longbetham seemed to have sensed something and hurriedly reminded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. As expected of the slave catchers, they killed without distinction. In that case, he would not hold back.


    Against mere battleships, he did not even need to use his combat body and the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, his gaze incomparably frigid.


    In an instant, a storm seemed to have stirred up in the universe. A terrifying annihilative power swept over majestically, enveloping hundreds of airships.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Law? How can a mere lifeform with four life transitions comprehend planetary Law?¡±


    The captain was of course knowledgeable. However, with planetary Law, they could already be considered a planetary lifeform to a certain extent. Even the weakest planetary lifeform was a great lifeform!


    If he had known that Lin Feng had the power equivalent to a planetary lifeform, the captain would never have dared to offend a planetary lifeform no matter how brazen he was!


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, there was no cure for regret in the universe. As the annihilative storm swept through hundreds of spaceships, these hundreds of advanced battleships armed to the teeth were immediately torn apart by the annihilative storm, and reduced to dust in the universe.

 Chapter 385 - Sacred Stone of Anathema

    In the universe, hundreds of spaceships had already disappeared, reduced to dust.


    The Auricles on the planet were all a little stunned. Through technological means, they could naturally see the figure standing in the universe just now. With a wave of his hands, hundreds of powerful battleships were annihilated.


    A deity¡ªthis was a deity! Who could be so powerful apart from deities?


    When Lin Feng flew into the planet, all the Auricles were deeply grateful to Lin Feng, and filled with reverence. Even though this was a technological civilization, ancient myths and legends were still passed down. Lin Feng¡¯s current actions were almost no different from the deities in myths and legends.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe for the time being.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s mental power transmitted it directly to the minds of these Auricles.


    ¡°Thank you, deity.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, because he realized that an old man could actually communicate with him through mental power. Moreover, this old man seemed to have a very high status among the Auricles.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Respected deity, I am the wiseman of the Auricles.¡±


    ¡°Wiseman?¡±


    Lin Feng sized up this old man. Although his body was old and frail, his eyes did shine with the light of intelligence. There were too many civilizations in the universe. Wise men had always existed in some civilizations, and it was not impossible for wise men to guide the progress of civilizations.


    ¡°Venerable deity, in gratitude for defeating the vile aliens, we are willing to offer this Sacred Stone of Anathema as a token of gratitude to you.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. Since it was a Sacred Stone of Anathema,which carried misfortune, why would it be given to him as a gift?


    ¡°Venerable deity, this Sacred Stone of Anathema fell from the sky tens of thousands of years ago and landed on our planet. It was once the cause of large-scaled slaughter. Legend has it that every owner who obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema would suffer misfortune. In its long history, many people did suffer misfortune after obtaining the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°However, there is a miraculous power in this Sacred Stone. Even as the wiseman, I cannot utilize this power. However, deities possess magnificent and miraculous power. I believe that in the hands of a deity, the Sacred Stone of Anathema will become a true Sacred Stone! This is the most precious gift of the Auricles. Deity, please accept it!¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll accept the Sacred Stone, but the Auricles are only safe for the time being. There are too many dangers in the universe. I¡¯ll pass down a volume of cosmic cultivation techniques. I hope in the future, a great lifeform can also be born on your planet to protect all Auricles.¡±


    Lin Feng was moved to compassion. Hence, he imparted the ordinary combat body technique cultivated on his home planet to the Auricles, granting them a little ability to protect themselves.


    This kind of combat body cultivation method was very common in the universe, but not all civilizations could obtain it.


    As for whether the Auricles would give birth to planetary lifeforms in the future to protect themselves, this was not something Lin Feng could guarantee.


    Hence, Lin Feng put away the Sacred Stone of Anathema and left the planet, returning to the spaceship.


    Looking at the Auricles¡¯ planet that was getting further and further away, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°In the universe, weakness is the original sin!¡±


    It was fortunate that Lin Feng could encounter Longbetham. Otherwise, the current human civilization would probably have been destroyed long ago. Perhaps the Behemoth of Armageddon would even become a planetary lifeform, and devour his home planet in one gulp.


    There was great danger within the planet, but so was there in the universe. If Lin Feng had not passed by, the home of the Auricles would probably have been destroyed, and the Auricles would have become slaves for generations.


    As for the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng did not pay much mind to it. Perhaps it was just a special gem. The so-called misfortune meant nothing to him.


    Lin Feng held the Sacred Stone of Anathema in his hand and did not feel anything. Under the observation of his mental power, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was just an ordinary stone.


    Even when Lin Feng channeled star power into it, there was no movement at all.


    Perhaps the so-called misfortune was just the meaning denoted by the Auricles themselves. After all, a gem, and a fabled otherworldly gem at that, was legendary in itself. Once it appeared, it would immediately lead to disputes.


    Hence, the Sacred Stone of Anathema would always bring misfortune. This was just some special significance given by the Auricles themselves. It was not of much effect to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you know what material this Sacred Stone of Anathema is made of?¡±


    Lin Feng called Longbetham over.


    After Longbetham scanned it, it shook its head and said, ¡°I have never seen this kind of material. Perhaps it is a stone from certain celestial bodies. In the universe, there are countless unknown materials. The collapse of stars, the explosion of the universe, and so on will all produce all kinds of new substances.¡±


    Even Longbetham had never seen this kind of Sacred Stone of Anathema. Lin Feng pondered for a while. Suddenly, he felt a trace of annihilative power on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Hence, he used the Law of Annihilation.


    Buzz.


    As soon as the Law of Annihilation enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it immediately shook slightly.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, his mental power quickly enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Immediately, an image appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. In the cold and dark universe, the terrifying Laws of Anathema were everywhere, forming howling storms that created cosmic catastrophes.


    The Law of Annihilation would destroy everything it came across!


    ¡°This is the Law of Annihilation?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He had a familiar feeling about the scene in his mind, as if the Law within was the Law of Annihilation, but it was also somewhat different.


    It felt like the Law of Annihilation was stronger in the image that appeared in his mind!


    ¡°Could it be the advanced Law?¡±


    Lin Feng had obtained Bemond¡¯s legacy, so he naturally knew that there were also differences in comprehension of Law¡ªrudimentary, planetary, and galactic levels.


    The planetary Law was also divided into elementary Law, advanced Law, and ultimate Law. They corresponded to elementary planetary lifeforms, advanced planetary lifeforms, and ultimate planetary lifeforms.


    Currently, Lin Feng had only comprehended the elementary planetary Law.


    This Sacred Stone of Anathema was really strange. Lin Feng did not just have the Law of Annihilation. He had also comprehended the Law of Tides. However, his Law of Tides had only reached the rudimentary level.


    Hence, he used the Law of Tides to envelop the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    As expected, the Sacred Stone of Anathema shook again. This time, a large amount of Laws of Tides appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was overwhelming, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    However, Lin Feng had seen the Law of Annihilation that appeared in his mind this time before. It was the Law of Tides that Lin Feng had manifested with the Law of Annihilation.


    This was the Law of Tides at the planetary level!


    ¡°As expected, this Sacred Stone can actually manifest Laws, and the manifested Laws are a level higher than the Laws comprehended by the cultivator!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably excited.


    This was really a Sacred Stone. It had to be known that it was actually very hard to manifest Laws. Moreover, comprehending Laws was also very difficult. In a sense, it was even more difficult than life transitions for planetary lifeforms.


    However, if one could study more profound Laws at all times, it would be unimaginably helpful for comprehending Laws.

 Chapter 386 - Roya Imperial Planet

    ¡°What exactly is this Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. Being able to deduce and manifest Laws had already exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding. According to the Auricles, this Sacred Stone of Anathema had descended from the sky. It seemed like it had fallen into the Auricles¡¯ planet from the universe.


    Even though Lin Feng did not know the origins of this Sacred Stone of Anathema, he understood its use very well. Even great galactic lifeforms would probably go crazy over it.


    Hence, he could not tell anyone, not even Longbetham! Once anything was leaked, Lin Feng did not think he would be able to keep the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Hence, Lin Feng quietly carried the Sacred Stone of Anathema with him. Then, he slowly comprehended the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation in the spaceship. Each day, profound Laws appeared before him. Lin Feng believed that it would not take long for his comprehension of the Law of Tides to reach the planetary level.


    The vast and cold cosmos was unchanging most of the time. It was very boring.


    After a few more years, Longbetham woke Lin Feng up.


    ¡°Master, we have already arrived at the Roya Galaxy. We are less than a light-year away from the Roya Imperial Planet.¡±


    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the nebula outside and said firmly, ¡°Delete everything related to my home planet, especially the interstellar travel route!¡±


    The deletion of the interstellar travel route was also to protect his home planet.


    Lin Feng had already memorized the cosmic coordinates of his home planet. As long as there were cosmic coordinates, even if he wasted a little time, he would definitely be able to find his home planet again eventually. However, he could not let anyone else know about the existence of his home planet.


    Longbetham immediately deleted all the routes related to the home planet. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    It had been almost five years between the time they left the home planet, and now when they were about to arrive at the Roya Imperial Planet. Without a spatial passage, no matter how fast one was, the distances of interstellar travel were always very long in the scope of the vast universe.


    ¡°Head for the Roya Imperial Planet at full speed!¡±


    Lin Feng gave Longbetham the order. Only after arriving at the Roya Imperial Planet could they replenish their energy, and travel to the Bemond Galaxy directly through the spatial passage.


    Otherwise, relying on the spaceship alone, even flying at ten or a hundred times the speed of light would take countless years, never mind five times the speed of light.


    Lin Feng used the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend the laws with his all. Be it the Law of Annihilation or the Law of Tides, Lin Feng felt that both had improved greatly.


    This was especially the case for the Law of Tides. He had already vaguely grasped the essence of the planetary Law of Tides. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could comprehend the planetary Law of Tides.


    This was truly miraculous. Without the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng might not be able to comprehend the planetary Law of Tides even in hundreds or thousands of years.


    Even some planetary lifeforms could not comprehend planetary Laws. This was enough to show how difficult planetary Laws were.


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    Lin Feng could clearly sense the planetary Law of Tides from the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It appeared in his mind almost every moment, as if he was experiencing it himself. There was no difference.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and extended his hand. A storm appeared vaguely in his palm.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    At this moment, a terrifying storm actually brewed in the cosmos outside the spaceship. The violent storm swept over, instantly enveloping the area around the spaceship.


    ¡°This is bad, Master. We have encountered a cosmic storm.¡±


    Longbetham was panicking. This was a cosmic storm. Once the spaceship was caught in it, they would really be doomed.


    However, Lin Feng did not respond. Instead, the spaceship was enveloped by the storm, but it was not damaged at all. The spaceship was at the eye of the cosmic storm, and the storm seemed to be opening the path for them instead.


    ¡°This¡­ The Law of Tides?¡±


    Realization dawned on Longbetham. It turned around and realized that Lin Feng was already standing behind it.


    ¡°Master, is this the planetary Law of Tides?¡±


    Longbetham seemed incredulous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the planetary Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. He had finally comprehended the planetary Law of Tides. In the universe, he could stir up a tidal storm at any time with a thought. It was simply unstoppable.


    The power of Laws could be considered horrific!


    ¡°Master, you¡­ your aptitude is unbelievable!¡±


    Longbetham was truly excited. In the past, it had thought that Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude in the combat body was mediocre, and that his eventual achievements might not be much. It did not expect Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude in Laws to be so strong. It was simply incredible.


    He was the lifeform with the strongest aptitude regarding Laws that it had ever seen!


    Laws contained the truth of the universe. The combat body was actually combat power. Life transitions were the evolution of life.


    When the evolution of life was combined with the truth of the universe, that would be invincibility!


    No one could reach the peak just by relying on life transitions. Only by combining life transitions with Laws, and improving them at the same time, could one eventually reach the top and become a true top expert!


    At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude in Laws could be considered that of a top genius in the universe!


    Longbetham had a good reason to be excited. As long as it recognized Lin Feng as its master, its fate would practically be tied to Lin Feng¡¯s. If Lin Feng was mediocre, Longbetham would also be mediocre. If Lin Feng was talented without match and performed extraordinarily, Longbetham could also rise to the top along with him in the future.


    The two were bound together for good or ill.


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at Longbetham. He had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. In terms of comprehending Laws, even if one¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, with the aid of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, their aptitude in Laws would be comparable to the top geniuses in the universe.


    Longbetham¡¯s eyes were shining. It seemed to be looking forward to returning to Bemond this time. It would definitely be able to carry itself with pride! Even mechanical lifeforms with prolonged lifespans were not that different from ordinary lifeforms in certain aspects.


    The spaceship flew continuously for almost a year. Finally, Lin Feng saw an incomparably huge planet ahead.


    How should he put it?


    Even Lin Feng was shocked. The planet in front of him was almost hundreds of times the size of an ordinary planet. He did not even dare to imagine that a planet could be so huge.


    ¡°Master, we have arrived at the Roya Imperial Planet! The Roya Empire is a technological civilization that has conquered the massive Roya Galaxy. Its technological level is not inferior to our mechanical civilization.¡±


    Longbetham gave a brief introduction on the Roya Empire to Lin Feng.


    The Roya Empire that controlled an entire galaxy was very powerful. Weapons like the Planetary Annihilation Cannon were also standard weaponry to them. There were even terrifying weapons on the Roya Imperial Planet that could threaten galactic lifeforms.


    Those were the true foundation of the Roya Empire!


    Every civilization that could survive and thrive prosperously in the universe had its own unique properties. Even those planetary lifeforms had to avoid facing the Roya Empire, and did not dare to provoke it lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the Roya Imperial Planet, replenish our energy first, before passing through the spatial passage.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very curious about the Roya Empire. This was the first powerful civilization he had seen in almost six years in the universe!

 Chapter 387 - The Skull Chamber of Commerces Rants

    The port of the Roya Imperial Planet was very prosperous. Every spaceship had to enter the port to dock, and register. It was very strict. Of course, Longbetham was already very familiar with this process, so he naturally let Longbetham handle everything.


    ¡°Master, we can leave the spaceship now.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and left the spaceship with Longbetham.


    Outside the spaceship, on the streets of the Roya Imperial Planet, Lin Feng realized that many people brought a robot along like him. Their appearances were also strange. Ordinary Royan people were the same as humans, except for slight differences in their skin, eyes, and hair, but there was a 90% similarity overall.


    However, the Royans were not the only ones on the Roya Imperial Planet. There were also some people from other civilized races, such as some snake-headed and human-bodied people.


    There was also a two-headed people, and some tiny dwarves that were only about a meter tall.


    The people from various civilizations and races also broadened Lin Feng¡¯s horizons greatly.


    As soon as Lin Feng walked out of the port, a Royan appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, are you here on vacation?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to be an interstellar businessman, but more like a rich young master. I know every famous ancient site on our Roya Imperial Planet like the back of my hand. I can take you wherever you want to go, and the price is very affordable. It only costs 0.1 energy unit per universal hour.¡±


    Lin Feng did not respond and continued walking forward.


    The young Royan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, and he said immediately, ¡°If you¡¯re a treasure collector, I can take you to the largest black market on the Roya Imperial Planet. Heh, even beautiful slaves can be bought there. Moreover, only familiar clients can enter the black market, and unfamiliar faces are not allowed to enter alone. If you¡¯d like to go to the black market, it costs only 0.5 energy unit per universal hour.¡±


    Lin Feng actually did not know what this Royan was talking about. He did not understand the Royan language, so he looked a little confused.


    This Royan seemed to realize something. He immediately handed Lin Feng something that looked like a watch, and a series of brainwaves appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    He opened his mouth again and realized that he could actually speak the language of the Royans.


    This was a translator that translated brainwaves into language directly, and recorded the languages of the countless, myriad civilizations in the universe. It was very convenient.


    The Royan repeated what he had just said.


    ¡°Black market?¡±


    Lin Feng was not interested in the black market. He wanted to replenish energy. Perhaps the man in front of him could help him.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to replenish some energy, energy used by spaceships! Do you know where to get it?¡± Lin Feng asked this Royan.


    ¡°You want to purchase energy? That¡¯s not an easy task. To purchase energy through the formal process, you have to make an application at the Roya Imperial Planet government. Then, you need to disclose the details of your origin and verify it. Finally, they¡¯ll send someone to check the spaceship. It will take at least one month for the application to be approved. If you don¡¯t mind the trouble, you can apply to purchase energy.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. This was way too troublesome.


    ¡°Is there a simpler way?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. That is to go to the black market! As long as you have money, you can do anything! I will take you to the black market. As long as you are satisfied, you can pay me any amount you find reasonable. How about that?¡±


    This Royan seemed to have perceived that Lin Feng was a big client, so he did not mention the specific remuneration. He was really a really observant and adaptive person.


    ¡°All right, as long as I¡¯m satisfied, you¡¯ll naturally be rewarded well.¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Please come with me!¡±


    Joy appeared on the Royan¡¯s face. He immediately left the port with Lin Feng.


    The so-called ¡°black market¡± was not actually shady. On the contrary, it was openly located in the downtown area. Lin Feng was stunned by the sight.


    Was this still the black market? Wasn¡¯t it afraid of being banned by the government?


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, the young Royan guide called Bartos smiled and said, ¡°The owner of this black market is the Skull Chamber of Commerce. The Skull Chamber of Commerce is in the port area, and it is one of the largest factions. No one will dare to investigate the black market here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about trading here.¡±


    Bartos led Lin Feng into the black market¡¯s energy shop. There were all kinds of energy displayed inside. With Longbetham¡¯s introduction, Lin Feng naturally knew what to buy.


    However, when it came to the price of these energy modules, Lin Feng encountered a very awkward situation. He had no money!


    That¡¯s right, he had no money! How long had it been since Lin Feng had used money on his home planet?


    In the universe, it was almost impossible to do anything without money.


    The universal currency that Roya Empire used was Roya¡¯s paper currency, but the hard currency in the universe was energy!


    For example, the 0.1 and 0.5 energy unit that Bartos had mentioned previously were the universal currencies. After all, both cultivation and technological civilizations required energy.


    The so-called one energy unit was about equivalent to the energy modules converted by the energy converter in Lin Feng¡¯s underground ruins. About 100 of them were equivalent to one energy unit.


    The technology of his home planet was very backward, and so was the conversion rate of energy. The energy contained in every energy module was actually very little.


    According to Longbetham¡¯s calculations, if the spaceship wanted to fly at the maximum speed, even if it was teleported to the Bemond Galaxy, it would require a large amount of energy to reach the Bemond Planet. According to the prices in the black market, at least 100 energy units were required to purchase it


    However, the problem was that Lin Feng did not have that much money.


    This was rather awkward. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s uncomfortable expression, Bartos thought that Lin Feng was dissatisfied with the price, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Distinguished guest, the price here is already quite affordable. It¡¯s only available because I¡¯m your guide and gave you a 10% discount! You won¡¯t be able to get this price anywhere else on the black market.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Do you have any places for acquisition here? I don¡¯t have enough money, so I want to sell some things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a simple matter. Please follow me.¡±


    Bartos immediately led Lin Feng to a provision shop.


    Although it was called a provision shop, the shop was actually extremely grand. There was a dazzling array of all kinds of goods. Anything that one could imagine could be bought here.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to sell some things.¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest, do not worry. We have a professional appraiser here who knows all kinds of rare treasures in the universe by heart. The price is very fair and honest!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Only a fool would actually believe it.


    In fact, all his belongings were specialties from his home planet. He did not know how much they were worth, but he would sell as many as he could.


    ¡­


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce had been very angry recently.


    The slave catchers had actually vanished. Before their disappearance, the slave catchers had only transmitted back a video.


    ¡°This cultivator actually destroyed the entire fleet of the slave catchers! He dares to destroy the fleet of our Skull Chamber of Commerce. Investigate him. This person must be found.¡±


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce were furious. This was an entire fleet. The losses were considerable.


    Most importantly, the slave catchers had suffered a devastating blow before they could even send back the coordinates of the unclaimed planet they had discovered. This left the Skull Chamber of Commerce without even a chance to make up for their losses.


    If they could conquer that unclaimed planet, perhaps they could make up for their losses. But now, without accurate cosmic coordinates, it was practically impossible to find that unclaimed planet again.


    The Skull Chamber of Commerce actually did not hold much hope for finding the mysterious cultivator who destroyed the slave catcher fleet. There were countless cultivators in the universe. Perhaps it was just a passing cultivator. No matter how powerful the Skull Chamber of Commerce was, it was still a faction on the Roya Imperial Planet. They would not be able to do anything to that mysterious cultivator unless he came to the Roya Imperial Planet.


    However, when the Skull Chamber of Commerce took action to investigate the aliens who entered the port area, they really found something.


    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this person the cultivator who destroyed the entire catcher fleet? He really dares to come to the Roya Imperial Planet. Mobilize the planet annihilator battleships.¡±


    ¡°He went to the black market in the port area. It¡¯s our territory. However, we can¡¯t deploy planet annihilator battleships on the Roya Imperial Planet.¡±


    ¡°Then mobilize the decapitation squad. Capture him no matter what!¡±


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce were ranting.

 Chapter 388 - Crushing the Decapitation Squad!

    ¡°What? It¡¯s worth only nine energy units in total?¡±


    Lin Feng took out some ¡°specialties¡± he had brought from his home planet. Unfortunately, these specialties were not worth much. They could only be exchanged for nine energy units in total.


    There was still a huge gap from 100 energy units.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. This was the first time he had been stumped by money.


    Actually, Lin Feng had many valuable things on him. For example, the Spear of Destruction was a priceless treasure as an Origin Weapon. Or the Sacred Stone of Anathema that he had just obtained. If anyone knew its value, it would drive countless people insane.


    However, Lin Feng would not sell these things at all.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you have any way to make money? Like some technology or something.¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham softly.


    ¡°Technology is worthless. The mechanical civilization I live in is not much more advanced than the Roya civilization. Without a generation gap in technology, it is very difficult to sell it.¡± Longbetham said honestly.


    ¡°Longbetham, you wandered the universe escorting the legacy. Didn¡¯t your master give you anything valuable?¡±


    ¡°Master, the former master once said that for disciples who obtain his legacy, every step on the way to the Bemond Galaxy is a test. Therefore, we are not allowed to bring anything except the legacy.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. This was indeed a little troublesome.


    ¡°Master, actually, you still have something valuable on you.¡±


    ¡°What valuable things?¡±


    ¡°The coordinates of the Auricles¡¯ planet! You destroyed that slave catcher fleet. Likely, no one knows the coordinates of the Auricles¡¯ planet for the time being. Just this information alone can fetch an astronomical price!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Sometimes, information was also a resource. In particular, in the vast universe, an unclaimed planet with intelligent lifeforms was priceless.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many explorers. Calling them explorers was a euphemism. In reality, most explorers were actually slave catchers. Once they discovered an unclaimed planet with intelligent lifeforms, they would be able to obtain more than a lifetime¡¯s worth of wealth.


    However, Lin Feng rejected the proposal without any hesitation. Since he had saved the Auricles once, he could not betray them. Moreover, the Auricles had given him all the precious Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of other ways.¡±


    Longbetham did not say anything else. It knew that Lin Feng would not agree. Its responsibility was only making suggestions. The ultimate decision was still up to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that a commotion was stirring up in the black market. There seemed to be a lot of noisy footsteps in the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally looked at Bartos.


    Actually, Bartos was already beginning to regret bringing Lin Feng to the black market. He originally thought that Lin Feng was a rich client, only for Lin Feng to turn out to be a pauper. The things he brought were only worth nine energy units.


    Even if he satisfied Lin Feng eventually, he probably would not receive much payment in the end.


    However, Bartos was still very ¡°professional¡±. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re probably the management personnel of the black market. This black market is controlled by the Skull Chamber of Commerce. They will send people to maintain order in the black market. Otherwise, the black market won¡¯t be so safe.¡±


    ¡°Skull Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. His mental power had already sensed that there were many people in strange clothes ahead, and there was a huge skull symbol on their bodies.


    Seeing this symbol, an image flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was the slave catcher fleet he had destroyed back then. There was such a huge skull symbol on those battleships.


    ¡°Master, we are in trouble!¡±


    Longbetham also became nervous.


    Those people were fully armed and immediately surrounded Lin Feng. Bartos was stunned. He tried his best to explain, but he was taken away by those people with the skull symbol on their clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re the cultivator who destroyed our slave catcher fleet?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced coldly at these people.


    Strangely, they did not have much energy on them, but the weapons in their hands gave Lin Feng a faint sense of threat. However, it was only a slight threat.


    He could even destroy the entire battleship fleet of the other party, let alone these people.


    ¡°So that slave catcher squad belongs to your Skull Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    With that said, Lin Feng could be considered to have personally admitted that he was the one who destroyed the slave catcher fleet.


    The atmosphere between the two parties immediately tensed.


    ¡°How dare you. You destroyed the fleet of our Skull Chamber of Commerce, and you still dare to come to the Roya Imperial Planet? You¡¯d better tell us the cosmic coordinates of that planet. Perhaps then, your crimes can still be pardoned.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know that I destroyed your entire battleship fleet, why did the Skull Chamber of Commerce still send you to your deaths?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. He would not stand on ceremony at all with a chamber of commerce that supported slave catchers.


    ¡°Cultivator, perhaps you are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, are you stronger than the planet annihilator battleships? Our planet annihilator battleships have already locked onto you. You¡¯d better come with us. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You dare to mobilize planet annihilator battleships on the Roya Imperial Planet?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. The other party treated him like a fool who knew nothing. Perhaps the Skull Chamber of Commerce had some status in the Roya Imperial Planet, but mobilizing the planet annihilator battleships to launch a strike on the Roya Imperial Planet?


    That was simply courting their own death! Once the Skull Chamber of Commerce did this, they would probably cease to exist tomorrow.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and clenched it gently.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The members of the decapitation team in the black market were all crushed by Lin Feng like balloons. A storm swept through the entire black market, and those decapitation squad members were directly reduced to dust.


    To Lin Feng, they were only relying on technological weapons. Without large-scale destructive weapons such as the planetary annihilation cannon on the planet annihilator battleships, they would not pose any threat to him at all.


    The power of technological civilizations lay in some tools and weapons, while cultivators relied on themselves.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat.¡±


    The members of the decapitation squad were dumbfounded. Who were they up against? They had also encountered many cultivators, but even cultivators who had undergone five life transitions could not be so strong without using their combat body.


    Even if they used their combat body, they had methods sufficient to deal with it.


    But now, Lin Feng had crushed their decapitation squad like an ant. The so-called decapitation squad was simply a joke.


    Bartos watched this scene almost in a stupor.


    Just who was this person he was receiving? This was not some rich young master, but a terrifying cosmic bandit. No, even a heinous cosmic bandit would not dare to resist the Skull Chamber of Commerce so brazenly on the Roya Imperial Planet.


    Half of the 3,000 members of the decapitation squad were directly killed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not kill the remaining half. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Go back and send a message to the president of your Skull Chamber of Commerce. Ask him to apologize with a million energy units! Otherwise, I¡¯ll charge to the headquarters of your Skull Chamber of Commerce. When the time comes, this small compensation won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng sat leisurely in the provision shop without any intention of leaving.

 Chapter 389 - Someone Sending Money?

    ¡°Longbetham, look, someone will be sending money to us.¡±


    Lin Feng sat leisurely in the provision shop, his expression very relaxed.


    Longbetham did not know what to say. Was this sending money? This was extortion! However, would the Skull Chamber of Commerce be extorted? It was very doubtful.


    ¡°Master, the Skull Chamber of Commerce is quite powerful in the Roya Star. Is it too dangerous for us to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Dangerous? The planet annihilator battleships?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. Although it is unlikely for the Skull Chamber of Commerce to use the planet annihilator battleships on the Roya Imperial Planet, they also have similar weapons. Once the power is within control, Master might also be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Can the power of the planet annihilation cannons kill planetary lifeforms?¡±


    Longbetham thought for a moment and said, ¡°It is very difficult! Although the planet annihilation cannon is said to be able to destroy planets and injure planetary lifeforms, that is just a claim. A planetary lifeform is not a planet. Every planetary lifeform has its own unique properties. It is very difficult to kill a planetary lifeform completely.¡±


    ¡°Although the planet annihilator battleships seem very powerful, against a planetary lifeform fighting for its life, any number of planet annihilation cannons are useless.¡±


    This was the difference between cultivational and technological civilizations. Cultivators had many methods, and in terms of combat power, they were actually stronger! Technological civilizations, on the other hand, triumphed in numbers.


    For example, if one planet annihilator battleship did not work, then ten, a hundred, even a thousand, or ten thousand would do.


    If those powerful technological civilizations took action, they could mobilize billions of terrifying battleships to fight against those great galactic lifeforms.


    However, how many planet annihilator battleships could the Skull Chamber of Commerce send? One, or two?


    Although Lin Feng was not a planetary lifeform, he had the Spear of Destruction, a terrifying Origin Weapon. Once it was activated, he would not be inferior to a planetary lifeform at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also grasped two Laws that had reached the planetary level, the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation.


    Lin Feng had nothing to fear as long as he was not facing hundreds or thousands of planet annihilator battleships at the same time. Why should Lin Feng be wary of a mere Skull Chamber of Commerce?


    ¡°We happen to be short of money too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m taking this money for sure!¡±


    Lin Feng would not feel any guilt from ¡°extorting¡± the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­


    Bang.


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce were furious.


    That was the decapitation squad. The decapitation squad that could deal with beings with five life transitions had actually lost half of its members. Since the establishment of the decapitation squad, this was the first time it had suffered such heavy losses.


    ¡°President, that cultivator also asked us to send one million energy units as compensation. Otherwise¡­ otherwise, he¡¯ll charge to the headquarters of our Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    With that, the Chamber of Commerce member hurriedly lowered his head. He could imagine how furious the executives of the Chamber of Commerce would be.


    However, after waiting for a while, he did not see the fury of the executives of the Chamber of Commerce. Instead, their expressions became solemn.


    ¡°One million energy units. How brazen!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the executives of the Chamber of Commerce. They were still waiting for news. There were naturally some people in the Chamber of Commerce who knew a lot about cultivators. They would estimate the strength of the cultivator before preparing to take action.


    None of the executives of the Chamber of Commerce were foolish. If they were, the Skull Chamber of Commerce would never have developed to this scale.


    ¡°President, according to our estimation, this cultivator shouldn¡¯t be a planetary lifeform. However, the method he used to repel the decapitation squad should be Laws, and it¡¯s the power of planetary Laws. We have determined that he¡¯s a genius cultivator with outstanding talent in Laws. His background must not be simple.¡±


    After receiving the report from the Chamber of Commerce, the executives of the Chamber of Commerce all had dark expressions.


    They naturally knew what planetary Laws meant. Even many combat body martial artists might not be able to comprehend Laws, and some planetary lifeforms with weak bloodlines, such as those cosmic behemoths, could not comprehend the Law at all.


    The importance of Laws was even greater than condensing the combat body!


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce naturally knew the significance of being able to comprehend planetary Laws as a being that had only undergone four life transitions.


    There might be a powerful entity behind Lin Feng, an advanced planetary lifeform for instance, or even an ultimate planetary lifeform.


    As for the great galactic lifeforms, they did not even consider the possibility. What a joke. Great galactic lifeforms were great and renowned entities, even in the grand scope of the universe.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he has an advanced planetary lifeform behind him? On the Roya Imperial Planet, even advanced planetary lifeforms wouldn¡¯t dare to be impudent. This cultivator must have the cosmic coordinates of that unclaimed planet. We have to get him to spill the coordinates!¡±


    Although this might be a little risky, the Skull Chamber of Commerce had suffered such heavy losses. If they could not recover some of their losses, the Skull Chamber of Commerce would probably lose all its prestige in the Roya Imperial Planet in the future.


    ¡°We can¡¯t deploy planet annihilator battleships, but we have cell-freezing weapons! Hmph, this is the most reliable weapon against lifeforms below the planetary level. Once their cells are frozen, they¡¯d be helpless, no matter how strong their combat body is. In short, we must capture this cultivator at all costs this time!¡±


    The executives of the Chamber of Commerce quickly made a decision. Cell-freezing weapons were also considered some kind of ¡°forbidden weapons¡±, and were generally controlled by the military of the Roya Empire.


    However, the Skull Chamber of Commerce had an astonishing background and immense power. Obtaining such weapons was nothing.


    Moreover, they would make arrangements with various personnel up and down the ranks this time. Even if they caused a huge commotion, no one would question them. This time, they would definitely capture this arrogant cultivator and interrogate him for the coordinates of the unclaimed planet.


    As for the one million energy units?


    No one had dared to extort the Skull Chamber of Commerce ever since it was established!


    ¡°Immediately deploy the 36,000-strong decapitation squad and take up 300 cell-freezing weapons from the secret vault. Also, send the three planet annihilator battleships to the port and stand by!¡±


    The Skull Chamber of Commerce only had a total of five planet annihilator battleships, and they had mobilized three planet annihilator battleships at once this time.


    Of course, this was only a deterrent. The Skull Chamber of Commerce would never fight a battle they were not confident in winning. If it really came down to it, no matter how great the impact of deploying the planet annihilator battleships was, they would have no choice but to take action. At most, the Skull Chamber of Commerce would pay a heavy price to make up for the losses of the Roya Empire.


    The current Roya Empire no longer had as much control as before. Otherwise, how could strategic weapons like cell-freezing weapons and planet annihilator battleships fall into the hands of a mere chamber of commerce?


    ¡­


    Lin Feng waited in the black market for an hour (universal hour).


    ¡°Hmm? They¡¯re really here! However, it seems like they¡¯re unwilling to give the one million energy units!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Actually, he had already expected this. As the local tyrant, the Skull Chamber of Commerce definitely would not yield so easily.


    It seemed like Lin Feng would have to make a lot of kills today!

 Chapter 390 - Resisting the Planet Annihilation Cannons by Force

    Swish.


    Before Lin Feng saw anyone, a blue beam of light suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng looked down at his body. The blue beam of light did not seem to have much lethality. Not even blood flowed out.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly, because he felt that his body seemed to be motionless. The cells in his body were frozen.


    ¡°Master, this is a cell-freezing weapon. It can freeze the cells of combat bodies below planetary lifeforms, causing them to lose all ability to resist.¡±


    Longbetham was shocked. It did not expect the Skull Chamber of Commerce to even have cell-freezing weapons. It had to be known that this cell-freezing weapons were very terrifying, and were highly effective weapons against combat body cultivators.


    Lin Feng was frozen. He could not even use his combat body if he wanted to now.


    Splash.


    Soon, many soldiers surged into the black market. They were the elite soldiers of the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Cultivators, you can¡¯t move anymore now, right? Going against our Skull Chamber of Commerce means death!¡±


    As the other party approached, Lin Feng stopped struggling.


    So what if he could not use his combat body? He had two planetary Laws!


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand. Immediately, a violent gust blew in the black market. This violent gust was like a wave, becoming more and more destructive, until it swept through everything and overturned the entire black market.


    How terrifying was a Law at the planetary level?


    Forget about a mere black market, even a port could be easily destroyed. For some smaller planets, the planetary Law could even destroy a planet.


    The Law and the combat body were completely independent. Even if the combat body was immobile, the power of the Laws could still be unleashed.


    ¡°Damn it, these cultivators are really troublesome. Hurry up and fire the cell-freezing weapons. We must capture him!¡±


    The Skull Chamber of Commerce was naturally paying close attention to this operation.


    The destruction of the huge black market had caused immeasurable losses to the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    More cell-freezing weapons were fired. Streaks of blue light flew towards Lin Feng like dense raindrops.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. He was already prepared. How could he let the people from the Skull Chamber of Commerce get their way?


    Although the cell-freezing weapons were very powerful, Lin Feng was not helpless. In front of him, a destructive storm was quickly brewing, enveloping the blue light.


    ¡°Law of Annihilation!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Law of Annihilation. So what if the cell-freezing weapons were powerful? The Law of Annihilation could annihilate everything. At the planetary level, the Law of Annihilation could already interfere with the operation of a planet, and could even completely destroy a planet.


    It was rumored that if the Law of Annihilation reached a profound level, it could even annihilate the universe.


    After all, for all things, where there was birth, there was death; where there was a beginning, there was an end; where there was life, there was destruction. The Law of Annihilation represented destruction! It represented an end!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing that even the cell-freezing weapons could not do anything to Lin Feng, the executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce were also dumbfounded. However, according to the analysis of the experts of the Chamber of Commerce, it was impossible for them to not be able to do anything to Lin Feng. What was going on?


    Actually, they had deduced that Lin Feng had some kind of Law, such as the Law of Annihilation, but they had not deduced that Lin Feng possessed the Law of Annihilation. After all, when dealing with those members of the decapitation squad, Lin Feng had used the Law of Tides.


    Although there was no distinction of superiority or inferiority between Laws, every Law had its own unique effect. For example, the Law of Annihilation could destroy all things, including cell-freezing weapons.


    Lin Feng could even use the Law of Annihilation to annihilate the invasion of the cell-freezing weapons in his body directly. Then, Lin Feng felt his body recover to its original state.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony anymore and used the Tidal Combat Body directly. The 35-kilometer combat body with four life transitions was indeed not considered strong, but it was still very novel to suddenly see someone using the combat body on the Roya Imperial Planet.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng lifted his foot and stomped. The black market collapsed completely, turning into ruins. At the same time, Lin Feng sensed a threat clearly. He looked towards the sky.


    ¡°Master, those are planet annihilator battleships! And there are three of them!¡±


    Longbetham cried out in surprise. It did not expect that the Skull Chamber of Commerce would really dare to mobilize the planet annihilator battleships.


    ¡°So what if they are planet annihilator battleships? Looks like if we don¡¯t teach the people from the Skull Chamber of Commerce a lesson, they won¡¯t give us the money obediently.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. His massive body actually leaped into the air, and his large hands grabbed the three planet annihilator battleships forcefully.


    Through their surveillance methods, the Skull Chamber of Commerce took in all of this.


    ¡°No, the planet annihilator battleships are the foundation of our Skull Chamber of Commerce. They are the strongest deterrent force. We can¡¯t let this cultivator destroy the three planet annihilator battleships. Fire immediately and kill this cultivator!¡±


    The president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce gritted his teeth, and his expression became sinister.


    The worst situation still occurred. No one had expected this alien cultivator to be so terrifying that even cell-freezing weapons could not do anything to him.


    Right now, they could only prepare for the worst and mobilize the planet annihilator battleships to kill Lin Feng.


    The three planet annihilator battleships also moved. Long cannon barrels protruded from the hull of the battleships. These were the planet annihilation cannons. With a single shot, even a planet would be severely damaged.


    Of course, that only applied for some small asteroids. For a planet as gigantic as the Roya Imperial Planet, which was practically comparable to a star, mere planet annihilation cannons were insignificant.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The three planet annihilator battleships fired simultaneously.


    Immediately, Lin Feng felt a huge threat coming from the planet annihilator battleships in the distance.


    ¡°Planet annihilation cannons!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. This was the first time he had faced such advanced technological weapons from a technological civilization, terrifying weapons that could injure even planetary lifeforms.


    However, he was not afraid. He immediately used the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation.


    Boom.


    The three beams of light pierced through the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation almost without meeting any resistance. Even planetary Laws could not stop them completely, but they reduced the power of the planet annihilation cannons by more than 40%.


    Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body to resist the remaining 60% by force.


    Of course, the current Tidal Combat Body was also different after the enhancement from the Law of Tides. The rudimentary Law of Tides enhanced it by ten times, while the planetary Law of Tides enhanced it by a hundred times!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s current Tidal Combat Body was actually not inferior to those planetary lifeforms that had not comprehended Laws.


    The impact of the planet annihilation cannons was extremely terrifying. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was almost torn apart, and countless cells were annihilated.


    However, after the three shots were fired and dust filled the air, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body did not collapse.


    The planet annihilation cannons that could severely damage an asteroid blasted onto Lin Feng, but could not even destroy Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire combat body emitted a monstrous aura as he grabbed towards the three planet annihilator battleships.


    Rumble.


    The three planet annihilator battleships were instantly destroyed, echoing through the entire sky.

 Chapter 391 - Spatial Gate

    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce watched helplessly as the three planet annihilator battleships were crushed by Lin Feng. The soaring flames illuminated the entire sky. The president also watched this scene in a daze.


    It was over. It was completely over. The Skull Chamber of Commerce had never suffered such a heavy blow.


    But now, they could do nothing to Lin Feng. Those were three planet annihilator battleships. They could even blow up a planet, yet they were useless against Lin Feng.


    To be precise, they were not completely useless. Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had indeed suffered a very strong impact, and he almost could not maintain his combat body. Fortunately, his Law of Tides had reached the planetary level, enhancing his combat body a hundredfold in all aspects, which was why he could still manage to withstand it.


    If a few more planet annihilator battleships were deployed, he probably would not be able to hold out.


    In particular, in order to deal with Lin Feng, they had even specially arranged for the Roya Imperial Planet government to stay out of this matter. Hence, they could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng slaughtered the men and spaceships of the Skull Chamber of Commerce. There was nothing they could do.


    What was even more terrifying was that Lin Feng was already approaching the headquarters of the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°President, we need to reconsider how we deal with this cultivator.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although a million energy units is a lot, we can still fork it out. If we can quell the anger of the cultivator, our Skull Chamber of Commerce can continue to develop, and make up for this loss in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Hurry up and send someone to contact the cultivator. We need peace.¡±


    Seeing the executives of the chamber of commerce turn against him collectively, the president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce shouted at once, ¡°No, what are you thinking? How can you bow and scrape before a mere cultivator? We still have two planet annihilator battleships. We can mobilize the fleet from other places.¡±


    ¡°President, as you made the wrong decision and caused the Chamber of Commerce to suffer immeasurable losses, we have unanimously agreed to initiate the impeachment procedure. We are in consensus that the president will step down. After this matter is over, we will choose a new president.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do this. I founded the Skull Chamber of Commerce myself¡­¡±


    The president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce felt that his authority had been stripped away. He did not even have the authority to order his subordinates now. He bellowed in panic. Unfortunately, no matter how much he yelled, he could not change the truth.


    The Skull Chamber of Commerce did not belong to him alone. If he made the wrong decision, his position as the president would also come to an end.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng had already arrived at the headquarters of the Skull Chamber of Commerce. There were many robots and armed personnel standing densely outside, all of them looking at Lin Feng warily.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, I think this is all a misunderstanding.¡±


    A man walked out of the door and bowed respectfully to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Even planet annihilator battleships were mobilized. I don¡¯t think that could be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°No, venerable cultivator. The culprit behind all of this is the president of our Skull Chamber of Commerce. He made the wrong judgment and the wrong decision. Now that he has been impeached by the chamber of commerce, he has lost his position as president, and shall be imprisoned for a hundred years before his release.¡±


    With that, the other party showed Lin Feng a video. In the video, the president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce was forcefully taken out of the conference room by the robots and thrown into a dark prison.


    Lin Feng understood that the Skull Chamber of Commerce had given up on their president to appease Lin Feng¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Although it was your president¡¯s decision, your president represented your Skull Chamber of Commerce back then!¡±


    ¡°Of course we understand that. That¡¯s why we prepared a million energy units to compensate the venerable cultivator.¡±


    With a wave of the other party¡¯s hand, someone immediately brought over a million energy units.


    ¡°A million energy units? That¡¯s not enough, far from enough! You sent the decapitation team, used cell-freezing weapons, and even deployed planet annihilators. I¡¯m outside your headquarters now. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll charge into the headquarters and completely erase your Skull Chamber of Commerce from the Roya Imperial Planet.¡±


    ¡°No, no, venerable cultivator, what good will it do you to wipe out our Skull Chamber of Commerce? At most, you¡¯ll just vent your anger for a moment.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be erased, show some sincerity. Five million energy units, not a single less!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The person in charge of negotiations hesitated. Five million energy units was an astronomical figure. He did not have the authority to make this decision.


    In reality, the executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce were also closely monitoring the negotiation process. When they heard the figure of five million energy units, their faces flushed as well.


    Lin Feng¡¯s exorbitant demand made them very uncomfortable and aggrieved.


    However, just as Lin Feng had said, he was outside the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce. If they did not agree, he would erase the Skull Chamber of Commerce from the Roya Imperial Planet. Lin Feng had the ability to back up his threat.


    ¡°Give it to him. Give him all five million energy units. This is a lesson, a lesson our Skull Chamber of Commerce must pay a painful price for! This is the mess caused by the foolish president.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The foolish president made a foolish decision that got us into this mess. We must accept the lesson.¡±


    ¡°Although five million energy units is huge, it¡¯s not enough to empty out our Skull Chamber of Commerce. At most, we can earn it back in the future. However, the safety of the headquarters is crucial.¡±


    Hence, these executives of the Chamber of Commerce quickly pushed the blame to the president. They promised to give Lin Feng 5 million energy units.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, the executives of the Chamber of Commerce have already agreed to your request.¡±


    Soon, five million energy units were delivered to Lin Feng.


    Actually, the so-called five million energy units was just five energy modules. Every energy module was highly concentrated to the extreme, and was only the size of a fist, but contained a terrifying amount of energy.


    This was five million energy units. Of course, this was hard currency. It would be too wasteful to consume it purely as energy.


    This involved the principles of energy consumption.


    For instance, one energy unit could actually purchase two energy units¡¯ worth of energy modules for flying spaceships.


    However, Lin Feng was overwhelmingly wealthy now. He had a huge sum of five million energy units. Why would he care about wasting a little?


    Hence, he returned directly to the spaceship at the port with five million energy units.


    ¡°Longbetham, we¡¯ve got the energy. Set off for the spatial passage.¡±


    Hence, the spaceship slowly departed from the port area and headed for the spatial passage.


    About three universal hours later, they arrived at the spatial passage.


    The so-called spatial passage was a huge gate that stretched across the universe. There was a large base dedicated to maintaining the spatial passage.


    Lin Feng¡¯s airship gradually came to the gate of the spatial passage. There were also intelligent robots guarding it.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Bemond Galaxy, 100,000 energy units.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It actually cost 100,000 energy units. This was not a small sum. Fortunately, he had extorted a huge sum from the Skull Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, he would not even have enough to afford the cost of the spatial passage.


    As for breaking into the spatial passage?


    Lin Feng did not even dare to think about it. There were dozens of giant cannons in front of the spatial passage. They seemed to be even more terrifying than planet annihilation cannons. Even approaching them slightly gave Lin Feng a sense of terror.


    It seemed like he probably would not be able to resist these giant cannons even if he used the Spear of Destruction.


    The spatial passage was a place that the Roa Empire valued highly. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a strategic passage. Naturally, its defenses were the tightest. Forget about Lin Feng, even those planetary lifeforms, and planetary lifeforms that had comprehended planetary Laws, would not dare to break into the spatial passage.


    Hence, Lin Feng obediently handed over 100,000 energy units. Then, the huge spatial gate began to emit waves of light, and a strong suction force appeared.


    ¡°Set off!¡±


    Lin Feng gave the order, and Longbetham controlled the spaceship to slowly enter the spatial gate.


    Buzz.


    The spatial gate began to shake violently. Then, with a flash of light, the spaceship disappeared.

 Chapter 392 - Manifesting the Law of Space

    In the spaceship, Lin Feng realized that there was iridescent light everywhere outside the spaceship. He could not see anything clearly. He could only feel that he was not flying, but leaping.


    Sometimes, there was even a sense of weightlessness. Even with the gravity system in the spaceship, it was unavoidable.


    He slowly extended his mental power, trying to probe the spatial passage.


    However, as soon as he extended his mental power, he felt that his surroundings were like bottomless passages. There were probably billions of passages that extended somewhere unknown.


    Lin Feng vaguely understood. Actually, every passage had a fixed spatial passage. For example, if he stopped the spaceship now and entered a passage nearby, he might arrive at another galaxy.


    ¡°The spatial passage really is miraculous!¡±


    Lin Feng also developed a deep interest in the Law of Space, because this spatial passage could only be built with the Law of Space. Moreover, if one wanted to travel through space, they had to possess the Law of Space, and attain the planetary level before they could travel through the universe.


    ¡°Coming to think of it, is there a Law of Space in the Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng took out the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    In the past, he only knew that the Sacred Stone of Anathema could manifest Laws, but he had to comprehend the Laws himself before they could be manifested in the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Moreover, a higher-level Law would appear, so that he could study it at any time.


    But could it manifest a Law he had not comprehended himself?


    Lin Feng had never tested it before. He only wanted to give it a try now because he saw the surrounding spatial passages, and was interested in the Law of Space.


    Lin Feng used his mental power to envelop the Sacred Stone of Anathema, then kept chanting the Law of Space in his mind.


    One minute, ten minutes, one universal hour¡­


    Lin Feng just stared, because the Sacred Stone of Anathema did not change at all.


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. As expected, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was not omnipotent. It could not manifest Laws that he had not comprehended. Actually, Lin Feng should have thought of it in the first place. Whenever he used the Sacred Stone of Anathema to manifest Laws, he always used Laws to envelop the Sacred Stone of Anathema directly. That was why the Sacred Stone of Anathema reacted.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng used the Law of Tides to envelop the Sacred Stone of Anathema directly.


    As expected, the Sacred Stone of Anathema quickly manifested a higher-level Law of Tides. However, Lin Feng still wanted to give it a try. He began to recall a large amount of information about the Law of Space in his mind.


    Actually, there was no information about the Law of Space in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. However, he was currently in the spatial passage and was still shuttling through it. The outside looked like a spatial passage.


    Hence, the appearance of the spatial passage outside gradually appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Gradually, there was actually a slight change to the Sacred Stone of Anathema. The originally manifested Law of Tides gradually disappeared, and there was a feeling of boundlessness, emptiness, and vastness instead.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Law of Space?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. The Law in the Sacred Stone of Anathema was definitely not the Law of Tides or the Law of Annihilation. Instead, it had an aura similar to the spatial passage outside.


    However, it was far inferior to the aura in the spatial passage outside, and even very weak.


    If this was the Law of Space, it must also be the rudimentary-level Law of Space!


    ¡°What exactly is the Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng was really shocked this time. Even though he had already thought very highly of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, from the looks of things, he had still underestimated it. This sacred stone had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Even the Laws that he had not comprehended could actually be manifested by the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    With this convenience, wouldn¡¯t he be able to comprehend any Law he wanted?


    However, Lin Feng quickly abandoned this thought. There were countless Laws in existence. Even with the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema to manifest every Law, could Lin Feng comprehend all the Laws?


    That was completely impossible. Moreover, the more Laws one comprehended, the more they would influence and interfere with each other in the future. Then, it would be very difficult to advance further.


    Lin Feng had actually sensed it, just from comprehending the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation. Comprehending the two together would actually affect them to a certain extent.


    However, the Law of Space was a very miraculous type of Law. Together with the Law of Time, it could even form the Law of Space-Time.


    Of course, that would be too far away.


    Lin Feng still wanted to use the Sacred Stone of Anathema to manifest the Law of Time, but he had never seen the Law of Time, and hence could not use the Sacred Stone of Anathema to manifest the Law of Time.


    After all, it was only because Lin Feng had seen the spatial tunnel and visualized its appearance that he could unexpectedly allow the Sacred Stone of Anathema to manifest the Law of Space.


    Swoosh.


    The spaceship shook for a while, and Lin Feng realized that the surrounding spatial passage had already disappeared. In its place was the vast cosmos.


    That¡¯s right. He had already left the spatial passage and arrived at the Bemond Galaxy!


    ¡°Master, this is the Bemond Galaxy. Moreover, the spatial passage is directly established in the cosmos outside Bemond. Look, that huge planet is Planet Bemond!¡±


    Longbetham was thrilled. To it, Planet Bemond was its ¡°home¡±.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, you said that you¡¯re a mechanical lifeform. You should be from a mechanical civilization, right? Why are you from the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng had wanted to ask this question since a long time ago.


    ¡°Master, although I am a mechanical lifeform, I lived in the Bemond Galaxy since I was young. The Bemond Galaxy is an inclusive world. There are countless races and civilizations in the Bemond Galaxy, including cultivator civilizations, technological civilizations, and so on. All civilizations and races are protected by former master, the great galactic lifeform, Bemond!¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, there is no main civilization in the Bemond Galaxy. It is the territory of my former master, His Majesty Bemond. In this galaxy, anyone can live here as long as they do not violate His Majesty Bemond¡¯s orders. Moreover, former master is a great lifeform that is benevolent and inclusive. Therefore, the Bemond Galaxy is the most peaceful and stable civilization I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. From Longbetham¡¯s expression, it was obvious that it was very supportive of the model of the Bemond Galaxy.


    The entire Bemond Galaxy was Bemond¡¯s territory. Everything was run according to Bemond¡¯s personal will. Just the thought of it shook Lin Feng. What kind of powerful lifeform could possess such influence?


    However, he would see Bemond soon. Bemond, a great galactic lifeform, was his teacher in name. Lin Feng really wanted to see what a great galactic lifeform looked like.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Planet Bemond!¡±


    Lin Feng was also filled with anticipation for Planet Bemond. Hence, the spaceship started up and slowly flew towards the planet not far away. It was not inferior to the Roya Imperial Planet at all, and was even larger.

 Chapter 393 - The Seeds Return

    The spaceship approached Planet Bemond and gradually reached its atmosphere.


    Buzz.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s spaceship fell into the atmosphere, Lin Feng jolted. His entire body felt very comfortable, as if he was immersed in infinite energy, like a baby that had returned to its mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He could feel that the combat body was very comfortable. He had never felt this way before. It was as if every cell was very active. If he immersed himself in such an environment for a long time, it would probably be very beneficial for life transitions. In particular, when condensing the combat body during life transition, there was no need to even prepare additional energy.


    ¡°Master, Planet Bemond is personally presided over by the former master. Moreover, hundreds of stars, giant planets, and so on have been shifted within a radius of tens of thousands of light-years around Planet Bemond. They are celestial bodies that emit a huge amount of energy. Hence, Planet Bemond is filled with active energy. After His Majesty Bemond further stripped and purified it, the energy on Planet Bemond is very abundant and active. Even some ordinary people who live on Planet Bemond can live long and healthy lives, immune to various illnesses.¡±


    Hearing Longbetham¡¯s explanation, Lin Feng was very surprised. This was really generous. Even planetary lifeforms could not achieve something like moving hundreds of stars and giant planets.


    After all, traversing a long cosmic distance and moving a star would exhaust even cosmic lifeforms to death.


    Only the great galactic lifeforms could move so many stars and giant planets.


    The spaceship slowly descended, and finally landed in a huge agglomeration like a palace. At a glance, Lin Feng could not even find the bounds.


    As for the surroundings of the palace-like buildings, there were prosperous cities that surrounded the palace like satellites.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here. This is the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that his nominal teacher, Bemond, had a famous title in the universe. He was known as Divine King Bemond!


    Of course, among the Divine Kings of the universe, only great galactic-level existences could be called Divine Kings, and Divine King Bemond was one of the top existences among them.


    As soon as the spaceship landed, some guards surrounded it. Lin Feng realized that these guards all emitted powerful auras. They had all undergone at least three life transitions.


    Lifeforms with three life transitions were actually only guards at the Divine Palace of Bemond?


    ¡°This is the Divine Palace of Bemond. Please show your identification!¡± The guard said coldly, communicating directly with mental power.


    ¡°Identification?¡±


    How could Lin Feng have any identification?


    However, Longbetham hurriedly walked out and took out a red chip from its head.


    Swoosh.


    After these guards checked the chip, they immediately showed deep veneration.


    ¡°Your Highness, welcome back to the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness? Longbetham, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Longbetham said with a smile, ¡°Master, you are the registered disciple of the Divine King Bemond. You can be considered an official disciple. You are naturally addressed as His Highness, and your status in the Divine Palace of Bemond is naturally very distinguished.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange. Was the status of a registered disciple very distinguished?


    He had only undergone four life transitions, and was only a registered disciple. In Lin Feng¡¯s imagination, his identity should be ordinary.


    Soon, under the lead of the guards, Lin Feng and Longbetham arrived at a huge palace complex. This palace complex was very strange. It was actually divided into three levels from the bottom up.


    ¡°Master, the three levels of the Divine Palace of Bemond are very strictly regulated. The lower district is inhabited entirely by people who are trying their best to become the disciples of Divine King Bemond, but have yet to succeed. They live in the lower district, and there are also the most number of people in the lower district.


    ¡°The middle district is the area belonging to the official disciples. The lifeforms living there are all registered disciples of His Majesty the Divine King. For lifeforms in the lower district, if they can attain five life transitions within 10,000 years since the day they came to the lower district, they will be promoted to the middle district, and become His Majesty the Divine King¡¯s registered disciples.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like it was not that easy to enter the middle district. The conditions were actually very strict. Only lifeforms with five life transitions could enter.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng himself had only undergone four life transitions.


    ¡°Master, you are different. You are the seed disciple of the great Divine King. Being able to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond is a miracle in itself.¡±


    ¡°Seed disciple?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Wasn¡¯t he a seed disciple? Bemond had sent out so many spaceships, but there were probably very few who had the opportunity to obtain the legacy in the end. Moreover, there were even fewer who could undergo four life transitions.


    ¡°By the way, what about the upper district?¡±


    ¡°The upper district is the residence of planetary lifeforms. Whether they are from the lower or middle district, once someone becomes a planetary lifeform, they can enter the upper district. I heard that every disciple of the upper district will be received by His Majesty the Divine King. That would be a supreme honor!¡±


    It was obvious that Longbetham was also very envious. Becoming a planetary lifeform was basically the greatest pursuit of most lifeforms.


    ¡°Your Highness, please go to the middle district. We are only guards of the lower district. We cannot accompany Your Highness up.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, and flew directly to the middle district with Longbetham.


    Although the middle district was floating in mid-air, it was very stable through some unknown technology. Moreover, when they came to the middle district, the energy was even greater, at least ten times that of the lower district.


    If this was the case in the middle district, how impressive would the upper district be?


    Lin Feng revealed his identity, and the guards in the middle district immediately led Lin Feng to the Divine Palace.


    There were a few powerful lifeforms in the Divine Palace. When Longbetham took out the chip, these powerful lifeforms immediately focused their gazes on Lin Feng.


    ¡°A seed disciple has actually returned.¡±


    ¡°This must be the second seed disciple to return in a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I heard that the seed disciples cultivated by His Majesty the Divine King are all quite talented. Even lifeforms with very ordinary talents can quickly become planetary lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°But this seed disciple seems to have only undergone four life transitions. He¡¯s weaker than all the previous seeds.¡±


    It seemed like Lin Feng¡¯s identity as a ¡°seed¡± was indeed very special in the middle district.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, welcome back. Identity verification complete. Your residence is the 361st palace.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask your follower, the mechanical lifeform beside you. It is authorized to download many materials in the middle district.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in understanding.


    Hence, under the lead of the guards, Lin Feng occupied the 361st palace.


    The news of the ¡°seed disciple¡± returning to the Divine Palace spread like wildfire. In the blink of an eye, it spread throughout the entire middle and lower districts.

 Chapter 394 - Middle District

    Lin Feng lived alone in the luxurious palace.


    Although it looked a little antique, it was filled with high-tech equipment. After Lin Feng occupied it, Longbetham began to download information about the middle district.


    In the past, Longbetham had never lived in the middle district, not even in the lower district. It had only stayed in the city outside the Divine Palace. In the end, it took the initiative to register, and was chosen by the Divine Palace as an escort for the legacy, drifting through the universe with it.


    Hence, it was only hearsay regarding the middle and lower districts. The specific details still had to be obtained after downloading the information. As a mechanical lifeform, it downloaded the information very quickly.


    ¡°Master, I have completed downloading the information.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How many people are there in the middle district?¡±


    ¡°There are many people in the middle district, more than 108,000 in total. More than 80% of them have undergone five life transitions!¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. The people living in the middle district were all registered disciples. There were actually more than 100,000 of them, and just those who had undergone five life transitions exceeded 80,000 in number.


    This was really a terrifying figure.


    ¡°Master, most of the people in the middle district advanced from the lower district. They make up most of the residents in the middle district! The remaining 20% are basically all here by nepotism. For example, some powerful civilizations that are on good terms with the Divine Palace of Bemond, or some experts will allow their outstanding descendants to enter the Divine Palace of Bemond. Normally, direct entry to the middle district will be arranged for those with sufficient talent.¡±


    ¡°But even so, Master is still the one with the most unique identity.¡±


    ¡°My identity? What identity do I have?¡±


    Lin Feng was baffled. When he came to the middle district, he felt that everything was so new, and there were many things he did not understand. He was a ¡°primitive being¡± from a remote place and a distant galaxy. Lin Feng knew his own limitations.


    ¡°Master, you are a seed disciple! You are the seed personally planted by His Majesty the Divine King to various parts of the universe. You are the second seed disciple to return to the Divine Palace in a thousand years! The first seed to return in a thousand years has long become a planetary lifeform, and ascended to the upper district.¡±


    ¡°Are seed disciples very special?¡±


    Lin Feng stroked his chin. However, on careful thought, seed disciples did seem to be very special. It was not easy to obtain the legacy by accident and grow slowly in some remote universe. Furthermore, they had to return to the Divine Palace.


    Look at the trouble Lin Feng encountered on the way to the Divine Palace from his home planet. If not for the fact that he was indeed very strong, he would probably be in big trouble just facing the Skull Chamber of Commerce on the Roya Imperial Planet. It was hard to say if he could even return to the Divine Palace successfully.


    ¡°Master, you also need to complete some missions and obtain contribution points in the middle district. For example, the middle district disciples need to complete three compulsory missions every 100 years before they can continue to stay in the middle district.¡±


    ¡°There are Combat Body Tower and Law Tower in the middle district. Using them all require a certain amount of contribution points. Of course, contribution points can also be exchanged with energy units. One energy unit can be exchanged for one contribution point. If you want guidance on the combat body, you can challenge the Combat Body Tower. If you want guidance on Laws, you can go to the Law Tower.¡±


    Longbetham continued to talk about a lot of general knowledge on the middle district.


    Ever since Lin Feng moved into the palace, he had been using the Sacred Stone of Anathema to study the Law of Space. This was a powerful Law second only to the Law of Time. Once he comprehended the Law of Space, he could even achieve teleportation within a planet.


    If one¡¯s comprehension of the Law reached the planetary level, they could even traverse through the universe.


    Lin Feng was actually very diligent when it came to Law of Space.


    However, even though the Sacred Stone of Anathema contained the rudimentary Law of Space, Lin Feng did not have any spatial innate ability, so it was still difficult for him to comprehend it. After studying it with full focus in the palace for three months, Lin Feng had only gained a little comprehension.


    There was no knowing how much longer it would take to completely comprehend the Law of Space.


    Even so, it was still an enviable improvement. Almost all lifeforms would encounter such difficulties in comprehending Laws. Without natural talent, one could forget about comprehending it at all.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s case, where he clearly did not have any spatial innate ability yet could still slowly comprehend the Law of Space, even comprehending it in a century would be considered a fortunate thing.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was confident that he could comprehend the Law of Space to the rudimentary level within a year.


    Sensing that there was no point in rushing the Law of Space, and that no matter how much time he spent every day, there was actually not much effect, Lin Feng stopped cultivating it with his full focus.


    He just needed to spend a fixed amount of time every day to study the Law of Space.


    Lin Feng naturally could not spend the rest of his time every day leisurely. He thought of his current weakness¡ªthe combat body!


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already undergone four life transitions. It was naturally very strong on his home planet, but in the Divine Palace of Bemond, especially in the middle district, it was one of the weakest combat bodies.


    After all, more than 80% of the people in the middle district had undergone five life transitions.


    Lin Feng had not found a way to continue improving on his home planet. In other words, he had encountered a bottleneck. It was why he wanted to enter the universe to search for opportunities. Now that he had returned to the Divine Palace of Bemond, the fastest way to undergo life transition was to enter the Combat Body Tower.


    ¡°Master, if you want to undergo five life transitions, you can only go to the Combat Body Tower. Through repeated battles, you can obtain some insights, and perhaps then, you will be able to undergo five life transitions.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Ever since he came to the middle district of the Divine Palace of Bemond, he had almost never gone out.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the Combat Body Tower.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Longbetham left the palace.


    Along the way, Lin Feng realized that many people seemed to be giving him peculiar looks.


    He did not know that he had long become ¡°famous¡± in the middle district.


    As he was a seed disciple, and seed disciples had always performed very well, many people wanted to meet Lin Feng, the seed disciple.


    Some even wanted to spar.


    However, Lin Feng was focused on studying the Law of Space. How could he meet these people?


    This led to him offending many people. Many people in the middle district had learned of the recent emergence of a seed disciple, who was arrogant and looked down on the others in the middle district.


    This time, Lin Feng had appeared, and he was heading straight for the Combat Body Tower. Many people were attracted and followed him to the Combat Body Tower. They also wanted to see what the seed disciple called Lin Feng had to be proud of.


    ¡°I heard that this seed disciple called Lin Feng has only undergone four life transitions. Could he have reached five life transitions in three months?¡±


    ¡°Heh, if he can really undergo five life transitions, I¡¯ll be convinced! But even if he¡¯s a seed disciple, it¡¯s still very difficult, right?¡±


    ¡°Seed disciples enter the middle district directly. In the past, all of them had outstanding performances, but don¡¯t forget that there was also a very small portion of seed disciples who eventually turned out to be mediocre, and left the Divine Palace of Bemond in dejection. I think this Lin Feng was just lucky enough to obtain His Majesty the Divine King¡¯s legacy from some remote galaxy and return to the Divine Palace. It won¡¯t be long before his true state is exposed.¡±


    In reality, Lin Feng did not care about these people¡¯s discussions at all.


    ¡°Eh, Longbetham? I never expected you to return to the Divine Palace. Haha, so you are the follower of the rumored seed disciple?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a shrill voice. When Longbetham heard this voice, its expression changed drastically, and even its hands clenched tightly.

 Chapter 395 - Combat Body Tower

    Lin Feng followed the voice and saw that it was a mechanical lifeform. It was slightly larger than Longbetham.


    ¡°Longbeja!¡±


    Longbetham seemed to be gritting its teeth.


    ¡°Longbetham, so this is the seed disciple you are following? Four life transitions, and this is the one you follow? Haha, do you still remember someone who boasted about how he would follow the true prodigy of the universe, and become the follower of the greatest lifeform? Could this be the prodigy you are looking for?¡±


    Longbeja¡¯s disdainful expression infuriated Longbetham.


    ¡°Longbeja, Master is a true prodigy. Someone without ambition like you will never understand.¡±


    Longbetham said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Is that so? Heh, look at the master I follow, the noblest prince of the great Mino civilization. He has already undergone five life transitions in just 300 years. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a planetary lifeform! My master is the true prodigy!¡±


    Longbeja¡¯s face was filled with pride. Standing beside it was a thin man. His skin was slightly fair, but his eyes were violet, and appeared vaguely demonic.


    ¡°You are the seed disciple, Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Minoan.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, but that was all. He did not care who this Minoan was at all.


    As for being a so-called prince, Lin Feng paid even less attention to it. There were princes and princesses of countless civilizations and races in the lower district. Here, statuses were the least valuable.


    After all, no matter how high one¡¯s status was, they could not compare to Divine King Bemond. Once they rose to the upper district and became a core disciple of Divine King Bemond, even if they came from a humble background, they would immediately become of high status.


    In the Divine Palace of Bemond, the most important things were talent and ability.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Minoan was a little discontent. He was a dignified prince. It was true that there were only too many people with the status of prince and princess in the Divine Palace of Bemond, and they could be found practically everywhere.


    However, the Mino civilization was different. The patriarch of the royal family of the Mino civilization was an advanced planetary lifeform, and it was a powerful civilization that controlled thousands of planets under its territory. Moreover, he was one of the best among the royal family. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Although Lin Feng was a seed disciple, judging from his attire, he must be a primitive lifeform from some distant and remote place. Minoan had always looked down on such primitives the most.


    He never expected that the one he looked down on the most would ignore him completely.


    ¡°Longbetham, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham directly in his mind.


    ¡°Master, I am sorry for dragging you into this. This Longbeja was once a good friend and neighbor of mine. We grew up together. We both had a dream, and that was to follow a great genius, a great lifeform. But later, I was chosen by the Divine Palace and entered the Divine Palace of Bemond, and it was eliminated.


    ¡°I lost contact with it later. I did not know that it actually followed the prince of the Mino civilization, and has also entered the Divine Palace now. However, I never expected it to become like this.¡±


    It was obvious that Longbetham was both furious and disappointed. Its former playmate had changed completely when they met again due to their different fates.


    ¡°It¡¯s jealous of you! However, is what it had mentioned really your dream?¡±


    Longbetham knew what Lin Feng was talking about. It also replied with some embarrassment, ¡°Master, back then, I was still young and proud. I fantasized that one day, I could follow a great lifeform and travel all over the universe.¡±


    ¡°Then, is that still your dream now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    Longbetham¡¯s gaze was a little dim. It knew very well that true prodigies were not so easy to encounter. Moreover, it had already followed Lin Feng.


    His statements of grandeur back then seemed to be just a joke now.


    ¡°Longbetham, do you have so little confidence in me? Your dream will definitely come true!¡± Lin Feng said firmly, with conviction and confidence.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Longbetham looked at Lin Feng. It suddenly felt that it had never understood Lin Feng. Even when it had chosen Lin Feng back then, that was because it had no choice.


    But now, it felt as if it was understanding Lin Feng for the first time. Its master actually had such conviction and confidence!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Combat Body Tower.¡±


    Lin Feng went past Prince Minoan directly and entered the Combat Body Tower, even though Prince Minoan¡¯s expression was turning darker and darker.


    The others started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Looks like this seed disciple really has quite the personality.¡±


    ¡°To be able to return to the Divine Palace from some remote and backward galaxy, he must be one of the best in his homeland. He might even be the strongest. He naturally has such confidence. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know how vast the universe is, how immense the cosmos is. Geniuses are innumerable. A genius who came from a remote galaxy like him is actually far inferior.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at his performance in the Combat Body Tower. What if he¡¯s really very strong?¡±


    Minoan¡¯s face was dark as he sneered, ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how many levels you can pass.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the Combat Body Tower.


    There was silence all around. This was the lowest level, and also the first level. According to the information provided by Longbetham, every level of the Combat Body Tower corresponded to the number of life transitions.


    For example, the first level corresponded to one life transition.


    Buzz.


    In front of Lin Feng, a massive lifeform dozens of meters tall appeared.


    Lin Feng took a closer look and realized that the other party also cultivated the Tidal Combat Body. However, it seemed like he had only undergone one life transition, yet his Tidal Combat Body had reached 41 meters.


    ¡°The Tidal Combat Body can be so strong?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The other party had only undergone one life transition, but the Tidal Combat Body could reach 41 meters. It had exceeded his understanding.


    Of course, for a lifeform with one life transition, even if it was really very special, against the current Lin Feng, it was undoubtedly like an ant that was easily shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Then, Lin Feng entered the second level.


    The second level condensed a lifeform with two life transitions. It still cultivated the Tidal Combat Body, which had reached 410 meters.


    It had to be known that back when Lin Feng underwent his second life transition, the Tidal Combat Body he condensed was far from 410 meters.


    Of course, even with 410 meters, it was not Lin Feng¡¯s match. He successfully entered the third level.


    The third level corresponded to three life transitions. When the Tidal Combat Body was used, it reached a total of 4,100 meters, which was more than four kilometers.


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Although his opponent was still unable to withstand a single blow, this was because he had undergone four life transitions, and had undergone a qualitative improvement.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the fourth level. He could not wait to see the lifeform on the fourth level. He even had a vague feeling that this would subvert his understanding of the Tidal Combat Body.

 Chapter 396 - Consummate Combat Body

    The lifeform on the fourth level had undergone four life transitions.


    When Lin Feng stood in front of it, his eyes widened in shock.


    What did he see?


    It was a 41-kilometer Tidal Combat Body. There could be no mistake. It was 41 kilometers! How shocking was this for Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was only 35 kilometers in size. Moreover, he had always thought that he had reached his limit, and could no longer increase it further unless his life underwent another transition.


    But now, he saw that the Tidal Combat Body, which was far stronger than his combat body, had reached 41 kilometers, which was six kilometers more. Although it was impossible for every combat body to condense an equally huge combat body, there were many factors involved.


    Some people only cultivated the Tidal Combat Body to more than ten kilometers at four life transitions, while Lin Feng could reach 35 kilometers. However, Lin Feng always wanted to achieve perfection.


    Since he could still improve, he would do so.


    But now, he felt that he had reached a bottleneck. Then, what was the difference between him and the Tidal Combat Body with four life transitions?


    Only through battle would one know.


    Hence, Lin Feng fought fervently with the lifeform on the fourth level.


    Strangely enough, Lin Feng could not use the Laws he had comprehended in the Combat Body Tower. It was as if an even stronger Law was suppressing all his Laws.


    Moreover, the Spear of Destruction was the same. It could not be used at all, not even deployed. Once he attempted to use it, a powerful pressure would immediately descend upon Lin Feng, immobilizing his Spear of Destruction.


    Lin Feng glanced at the entire Combat Body Tower. This must be the uniqueness of the Combat Body Tower. It only allowed the use of the combat body. Only then could one better find some problems with the combat body and undergo a life transition to condense a more perfect combat body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body only had a difference of six kilometers with the lifeform on the fourth level. Lin Feng could not use the Laws, or the Spear of Destruction. Hence, it was a head-on clash every time, purely clashing with his combat body.


    Gradually, Lin Feng could sense that his combat body was at a disadvantage with every collision. As for where the disadvantage lied, it should be an overall disadvantage in all aspects, speed, strength, and defense.


    There was actually such a huge difference between their combat bodies, which were only six kilometers apart.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng took a few steps back. His combat body was already densely covered in cracks. Then, the lifeform on the fourth level stopped. Lin Feng had already lost his combat ability. This was the Combat Body Tower, not a life-or-death battle. Once he lost his combat ability, the battle would end.


    Lin Feng naturally failed!


    Swoosh.


    After Lin Feng was forcefully teleported out of the Combat Body Tower, Longberga mocked loudly, ¡°Four levels, and you could not even pass the fourth level of the Combat Body Tower. Is this the so-called genius?¡±


    A trace of disdain also appeared in Prince Minoan¡¯s eyes. To think that he thought so highly of the seed disciple. He even thought that Lin Feng might be his match. But now, it seemed that even if Lin Feng was a seed disciple, he was still a remote primitive whose potential was truly insignificant.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Longbetham seemed very agitated. It could not tolerate others mocking its master like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Feng did not even spare the other party a look. He returned straight to his residence.


    After visiting the Combat Body Tower once, Lin Feng was immersed in the idea of ¡°improving¡± the Tidal Combat Body. He kept feeling that his Tidal Combat Body was not perfect enough.


    That¡¯s right, he wanted a perfect Tidal Combat Body!


    In the past, he had always thought that he had reached his limit, but the Combat Body Tower made him realize that he was far from reaching his limit. The Tidal Combat Body could still be stronger!


    Hence, he would go to the Combat Body Tower every once in a while and fight the lifeform on the fourth level. He would fail every time, and then, he would slowly search for the reason.


    After a while, all the disciples in the middle district knew that Lin Feng, the seed disciple, was really far inferior to those seed disciples in the past.


    Some people were very disdainful. They felt that even if Lin Feng was sufficiently hardworking, there were some things that could not be accomplished just by hard work. Forget about the fact that Lin Feng had only gone to the Combat Body Tower a few times, even if he did it ten or a hundred times, it would be useless.


    Lin Feng did not care what others thought at all. He was immersed in his own world. Of course, he did not perfect his combat body behind closed doors. Instead, he collected a lot of information about the Tidal Combat Body through the Divine Palace.


    The Tidal Combat Body was created by Divine King Bemond, but Divine King Bemond had created many combat bodies. The Tidal Combat Body was only one of them, and it was not even the strongest combat body.


    It could only be considered a very ordinary type of combat body created by Divine King Bemond.


    He collected a large amount of information, and fought with the lifeforms in the Combat Body Tower. Lin Feng even carefully observed the lifeforms on the first, second, and third levels.


    Gradually, as the outside world became more and more disappointed in Lin Feng, feeling that he, a seed disciple, had already completely ¡°fallen into mediocrity¡± or ¡°blended into the masses¡±, Lin Feng had already taken a huge step towards his perfect combat body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. Just a little more¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts became clearer and clearer. His understanding of the Tidal Combat Body seemed to be even clearer than that of Divine King Bemond. In the past, when he cultivated the Tidal Combat Body, he had followed the prescribed order. He had never thought of studying the Tidal Combat Body so carefully.


    But now, after starting from scratch and slowly studying the Tidal Combat Body, he had gained a lot.


    In the combat body, every cell was critical. The arrangement of every cell was crucial. If the arrangement failed, the final outcome would probably never attain perfection.


    What Lin Feng needed was perfection!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The closer he felt that he had gotten to the truly perfect Tidal Combat Body, the more excited he became.


    Rumble.


    Finally, a dense arrangement of cells appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was the new arrangement of the Tidal Combat Body cells.


    This was the most perfect combat body method that Lin Feng had spent so much time arranging.


    Hence, he quickly deployed his Tidal Combat Body. At this moment, the 35-kilometer Tidal Combat Body seemed to have finally broken its limit.


    Or rather, Lin Feng¡¯s 35-kilometer Tidal Combat Body had never reached its limit at all.


    ¡°Grow!¡±


    Thirty-five kilometers, thirty-six kilometers, thirty-seven kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body expanded wildly. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to 40 kilometers. However, this was not the end. It continued to expand, and the speed of expansion became faster and faster.


    Forty kilometers, forty-five kilometers, fifty kilometers, fifty-five kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng did not know the limit of his Tidal Combat Body. He was reorganizing the cells of the Tidal Combat Body according to the perfect arrangement in his mind.


    Then, he arranged them again. He did not expect his combat body to become so huge, far surpassing the previous 35 kilometers.


    Moreover, as his combat body expanded, Lin Feng could clearly feel every cell cheering. Every cell was abnormally active.


    It was as if the tides of the universe were surging in his combat body. Perhaps he was not far from consummation of the Tidal Combat Body.

 Chapter 397 - The Essence of Life Transition

    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened abruptly, and his formidable combat body shook. A sense of consummation lingered in his heart.


    That¡¯s right, consummation. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had reached a total of 81 kilometers. This was the so-called consummation, the sublimation of all its essence! He could even sense that this was true consummation, the limit of four life transitions.


    He did not know if Divine King Bemond knew about the situation of the consummate combat body, but he was very certain about the significance of condensing a consummate combat body with every life transition.


    That almost meant invincibility!


    That¡¯s right, invincibility. Without relying on any Laws or Origin Weapons, just by relying on his combat body, he was certain that even in the vast and boundless universe, he would be an invincible entity!


    The consummate combat body represented perfection and invincibility. At the level of four life transitions, the sense of consummation of the combat body was very advantageous to Lin Feng.


    As long as he remembered this feeling, he could continue to condense his combat body into a consummate combat body in the future, and be invincible among peers on the same level!


    Moreover, more importantly, a consummate combat body would allow one¡¯s life to attain its limit, and would naturally allow one to enter a higher realm.


    For example, right now, Lin Feng could naturally undergo the fifth life transitions. If he wanted to, he could undergo five life transitions. He had never felt that life transitions could be so simple.


    ¡°So life transitions are actually this simple. When one has accumulated enough, they can naturally undergo life transition. Only when one¡¯s accumulation is insufficient do they need life-or-death trials, and various opportunities¡­¡±


    Lin Feng truly understood now. The true nature of life transition was actually the evolution of life. Life also required constant accumulation. If the accumulation was insufficient, it would be very difficult to undergo life transition. It would even require a life-or-death trial, or various other opportunities.


    Most living beings only viewed life transitions as fortune.


    However, after Lin Feng mastered the Tidal Combat Body, the truth finally dawned on him. It turned out that life transitions did not depend on fortune, and there was a pattern.


    That was accumulation! As long as one had sufficient accumulation, they could undergo a life transition.


    This accumulation did not just refer to the combat body, but also various other cultivation methods. If one could find the method of accumulation, and attain the limit of accumulation, life transitions would not be so difficult.


    For example, Lin Feng understood very well now that he cultivated his combat body to consummation. Only by reaching consummation would it mean that his life accumulation was sufficient. Then, life transition would naturally be very easy.


    However, achieving consummation of the combat body was very difficult in itself. Lin Feng had also experienced all kinds of opportunities, and eventually, it was only because he wanted to strengthen his combat body and improve it, and so focused on finding the weaknesses of the Tidal Combat Body, that he accidentally condensed the consummate combat body in the end.


    This was incredible.


    ¡°My accumulation is enough. I can advance to the fifth life transition. However, the consummate combat body is known to be unbeatable among peers at the same level. I have to give it a try!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Hence, he left the palace again and walked towards the Combat Body Tower.


    Some people were gathered around the Combat Body Tower. When Lin Feng arrived in front of the Combat Body Tower, many people had complicated expressions.


    Now that they all knew Lin Feng, they were no longer surprised to see him again.


    Previously, they were still a little surprised and uncertain about Lin Feng, the seed disciple. At that time, Lin Feng was still shrouded by the mystery of being a seed disciple. In addition to the miraculous deeds of seed disciples in the past, they actually thought very highly of Lin Feng.


    However, the events of the past few months, especially the matter between Lin Feng and Minoan, had already generated lots of buzz. Lin Feng challenged the Combat Body Tower again and again, but failed again and again.


    Many people felt that Lin Feng was indignant and wanted to make a mad charge to the fifth level this way.


    But so what if he reached the fifth level?


    Anything less than becoming a planetary lifeform was insignificant. After all, more than 80% of the people in the middle district had undergone five life transitions.


    ¡°Hey, Longbetham, your master is going to challenge the Combat Body Tower again? Your master has challenged the Combat Body Tower dozens of times, if not a hundred times. What is the point? Aptitude is very important in cultivation. Do you not know that?¡±


    ¡°Longbeja¡­¡±


    Longbetham was trembling with anger, but it had nothing to say in rebuttal.


    Lin Feng was indeed very hardworking. It knew that. However, no matter how hardworking Lin Feng was, just as Longbeja had said, aptitude was very important. Perhaps it had confidence in Lin Feng, but others did not.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fanatic attempts to challenge the Combat Body Tower already made him ¡°famous¡± in the middle district, but it was not the good kind of fame. It could not refute that.


    ¡°Longbetham, ignore it. Wait here for my good news.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng walked straight into the Combat Body Tower.


    ¡°Good news? Haha, he will definitely fail again this time.¡± Longbeja could not help but mock. It really wanted to see its once high and mighty ¡°companion¡± being trampled on by it now. How satisfying would that be?


    Mechanical lifeforms were also lifeforms. Since they were lifeforms, they had all kinds of emotions.


    Longbetham could do nothing but grit its teeth and wait quietly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the first level of the Combat Body Tower again. He still faced off the lifeform with a combat body of dozens of meters.


    In the past, Lin Feng could only sense that the other party seemed very special, but Lin Feng did not know what was special about it. Now that his combat body was perfected, he finally knew what was special about the other party.


    Consummation¡ªit approached consummation!


    The lifeform on the first level was already close to consummation in the combat body, as if it was only one step away from consummation. Unfortunately, this step was like a natural chasm that impeded the other party from advancing further.


    It would end up being a regret they must carry for the rest of their lives.


    Facing the first level, Lin Feng passed it with ease. It was the same for the second and third levels next. Although their combat bodies were very powerful, they were much inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s consummate combat body at this moment.


    On the fourth floor, Lin Feng¡¯s expression finally turned slightly solemn.


    ¡°Forty-one kilometers!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was somber. He had failed again and again at the fourth level before the 41-kilometer combat body. However, without the experiencing the fourth level, how could he have perfected his combat body?


    It was only through constantly fighting with the lifeform on the fourth level, and constantly improving the shortcomings of his combat body, that Lin Feng could possibly attain the consummate combat body today.


    In an instant, he deployed the 81-kilometer combat body.


    Boom.


    With a palm strike, the other party¡¯s 41-kilometer Tidal Combat Body collapsed with a bang. Its eyes seemed to be filled with disbelief.


    ¡°There is actually a stronger combat body?¡±


    However, it was impossible for the lifeform on the fourth level to know the answer. It turned into ashes. Lin Feng finally passed the fourth level and came to the fifth level.

 Chapter 398 - Five Life Transitions!

    Outside the Combat Body Tower, the light on the fourth level was extinguished at once, and the fifth level lit up. Longbetham¡¯s long repressed mood turned incomparably excited.


    It even could not help but shout, ¡°He passed. He¡¯s finally passed!¡±


    Lin Feng had passed the fourth level of the Combat Body Tower. Actually, this was not a very impressive achievement. After all, most people in the middle district had passed the fourth level.


    Longbeja sneered, ¡°What is the point of only passing the fourth level after so long? Haha, if he is so good, he would pass the fifth level. Though, with your master¡¯s aptitude, he likely will not be able to pass the fifth level in a hundred or a thousand years.¡±


    In the middle district, the fifth level was a dividing line.


    Although 80% of the people had reached the level of five life transitions, there were very few who could clear the fifth level of the Combat Body Tower.


    It was extremely difficult to pass the fifth level with a combat body condensed from five life transitions. In the entire middle district, only 21 people could pass the fifth level.


    And Minoan was one of them!


    Hence, it was also accurate for Longbeja to say that Minoan was a prodigy.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Longbetham ignored it completely. It had always been confident in Lin Feng. Even if he failed this time, he would do it next time. If he failed the next time, he would do it the time after.


    However, not everyone outside the Combat Body Tower thought poorly of Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months, less than three months, right? The seed disciple has only returned to the Divine Palace for less than three months, and he¡¯s already cleared the fourth level. This speed is impressive.¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t undergone four life transitions, it¡¯s actually very likely. Breaking through to five life transitions in three months is already commendable, even if he was at the peak of four life transitions previously. If he¡¯s undergone four life transitions, that would be even more incredible. How many people can pass the fourth level with four life transitions?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I think there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll pass the fifth level in ten years and become the 22nd top genius in the middle district!¡±


    The ones who spoke were four young people. If anyone in the middle district saw them, they would definitely be shocked. They were all influential figures in the middle district, and four of the top 21.


    Even Minoan would be very respectful if he came across these four people.


    They actually thought very highly of Lin Feng. Actually, on careful thought, as long as one was not stupid, they would know that Lin Feng¡¯s performance was already outstanding enough. Could someone with mediocre talent really improve by leaps and bounds in three months?


    At this moment, on the fifth floor of the Combat Body Tower¡­


    Lin Feng looked at the lifeform in front of him. When it used the combat body, it was still the Tidal Combat Body. However, it had already become 410 kilometers in size!


    No matter the type of combat body, very few of them actually exceeded 500 kilometers. They were basically all below 500 kilometers. Hence, this 410-kilometer Tidal Combat Body was already very powerful.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consummate combat body had already reached 81 kilometers. He was almost invincible at the level of four life transitions, but against this 410-kilometer combat body, he had almost no power to fight back.


    With a single punch, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was already on the verge of collapse.


    This was no longer tempering, but a one-sided trouncing. It was meaningless.


    Even though Lin Feng had the consummate combat body, it was very difficult for him to contend with five life transitions, let alone such a powerful lifeform with five life transitions.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary lifeform with four life transitions after all. He was a lifeform with a consummate combat body! He could undergo life transitions at any time.


    After sensing that he was no match for the fifth level lifeform at all, Lin Feng immediately began his life transition without any hesitation.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s life began to transition. Every cell was dividing frantically. Infinite star power was drawn down, forming a huge vortex that enveloped Lin Feng.


    Such a scene stunned almost everyone.


    ¡°What? This¡­ This massive star power¡­ Someone is undergoing a life transition?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng is the only one in the Combat Body Tower. Could he be undergoing a life transition?¡±


    ¡°Only the fifth life transition would attract such a terrifying amount of star power. It¡¯s actually a life transition in the Combat Body Tower. That¡¯s got to be a first¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Longbetham¡¯s eyes even lit up. Although it followed Lin Feng, it actually did not know about Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation progress.


    It really did not expect Lin Feng to be able to undergo five life transitions in such a short period of time.


    Actually, only it knew that Lin Feng had only used a few years to progress from four life transitions to life transitions. That was faster than any top genius in the Divine Palace.


    If he wasn¡¯t a prodigy, who was?


    However, was it really all right to undergo a life transition in the Combat Body Tower?


    This might be a question many were wondering about.


    At this moment, on the fifth level, the moment Lin Feng¡¯s life transition occurred, the Tidal Combat Body on his body, originally severely injured, recovered in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, it was still expanding.


    However, one was constantly under threat of battle in the Combat Body Tower! It was impossible for the fifth level lifeform in front of him to not attack just because Lin Feng was undergoing a life transition.


    Moreover, on the contrary, Lin Feng was at his weakest during his life transition. It was the best time to attack. Hence, the terrifying combat body of 410 kilometers crushed towards him at full force.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was very calm. Actually, when he decided on the life transition, he had already expected this to happen, but he was completely fearless. If it was a life transition from a temporary breakthrough, he would definitely be flustered and at his weakest.


    However, Lin Feng was undergoing a natural life transition from a consummate combat body.


    Hence, most of the life transition was actually already complete at the moment it began.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng also extended a fist and collided forcefully with the 410-kilometer Tidal Combat Body.


    Crunch.


    The fifth level lifeform¡¯s 410-kilometer Tidal Combat Body, like glass, was covered in dense cracks like spiderwebs.


    With just one strike, it was already defeated.


    The lifeform on the fifth level also found it unbelievable. However, when it raised its head, it could only look up at Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to more than 600 kilometers, and it was still expanding!


    ¡°Six hundred and fifty kilometers!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his hands gently. His combat body was filled with terrifying power. He even felt that with a punch, the world would collapse, and a planet would be blasted apart by him.


    Of course, this was just an illusion. If one wanted to break a planet, they would need to at least have the strength of a planetary lifeform. The weakest planetary lifeform would still have a body of at least 10,000 kilometers.


    The only exception was if Lin Feng used the Law of Tides at the planetary level. Then, the power of his combat body would be enhanced by a hundredfold. How devastating would that be? Even an asteroid would be blasted apart with ease.


    Although Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained in his current combat body, he still had some regret. His regret was that he had not attained consummation in the Tidal Combat Body condensed at the fifth life transition!


    This required years of accumulation in the future. Only when he reached consummation would he have the chance to undergo another life transition, and become a planetary lifeform!


    Only by undergoing a natural life transition with a consummate combat body could one become the most terrifying planetary lifeform. Lin Feng had already found the direction of cultivation, and would strive towards it.


    Bang.


    The combat body of the fifth level lifeform collapsed, and Lin Feng passed the fifth level.


    However, he did not keep going on to the sixth level, because the sixth level was for planetary lifeforms. It was meaningless for him to go to the sixth level now. Forget about him in the present, even if he cultivated the fifth level of the combat body to consummation, there would still be an unbridgeable gap from planetary lifeforms.


    That was the difference between heaven and earth, a difference in the essence of life!


    Hence, Lin Feng teleported out of the Combat Body Tower without any hesitation.

 Chapter 399 - Proving the Laws

    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng teleported out of the Combat Body Tower, he realized that many people had already gathered outside.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. That would be the 22nd genius in the middle district who has cleared the fifth level of the Combat Body Tower, right?¡±


    ¡°Those who passed the fifth level of the Combat Body Tower are all prodigies and reserves for the upper district. The seed disciple is indeed worthy of his reputation.¡±


    ¡°Heh, this is going to be interesting. Minoan mocked the seed disciple. Let¡¯s see if he can still laugh now.¡±


    ¡°So what if he passed the fifth level? If he can¡¯t advance to the upper district and become a planetary lifeform, that¡¯s nothing. I still think Minoan will become a planetary lifeform sooner.¡±


    Many people discussed spiritedly, and countless gazes were focused on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. Longbetham hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Master, you have undergone five life transitions and passed the fifth level?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already undergone five life transitions.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s personal answer, Longbetham was overjoyed. It even glanced smugly at the distant Longbeja. This was the master it had chosen. Even if he was from a backward and remote galaxy, he was a true prodigy!


    Longbeja and Minoan¡¯s expressions were very dark. Although Minoan had also passed the fifth level, he still felt a little embarrassed in public.


    After all, he had said before that Lin Feng was a primitive from a remote galaxy. Now, even a primitive had cleared the fifth level like him. Then, what was he?


    Lin Feng did not care about Minoan. If they really fought, he could kill Minoan in an instant.


    In fact, Lin Feng was not impressed by anyone in the middle district.


    The reason was very simple. He had looked through the middle district and realized that none of the so-called prodigies here could comprehend profound Laws. Even those who comprehended Laws only knew Laws at the rudimentary level, and there were only a handful of such people.


    Only the top three geniuses in the middle district had comprehended Laws, and they were only Laws at the rudimentary level.


    Lin Feng did not know why their level of comprehension of Laws was so low, but in a real battle, coupled with the power of Laws, Lin Feng could practically crush everyone in the middle district.


    How could Lin Feng hold anything against people he had long surpassed, or not even worth mentioning?


    ¡°I wonder what the Law Tower is for?¡±


    Lin Feng saw the Law Tower beside the Combat Body Tower. Compared to the liveliness of the Combat Body Tower, where there were challengers almost every day, the Law Tower was deserted. No one would enter the Law Tower for days or even months.


    Lin Feng had just cleared the fifth level and undergone five life transitions. He was in a good mood and wanted to see what was so miraculous about this Law Tower. Hence, he walked straight towards it.


    This scene immediately surprised many people.


    ¡°Lin Feng wants to challenge the Law Tower?¡±


    ¡°What does he think the Law Tower is? Comprehending the Laws is a hundred times harder than cultivating the combat body. Moreover, those who do not comprehend the Laws in the Law Tower will suffer terribly. The pain is really unbearable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only three geniuses in our middle district who have comprehended Laws.¡±


    ¡°Could this Lin Feng not even know what Laws are?¡±


    Many were bewildered. If Lin Feng had aptitude in the combat body and could pass the fifth level, they could actually understand it. After all, the performance of seed disciples in the past had always been very outstanding.


    However, Laws were far more profound and difficult to comprehend than combat bodies. Moreover, they had nothing to do with life transitions. Many people spent their whole lives pursuing power in the combat body and life transitions.


    They basically ignored Laws, even though they also knew that comprehending Laws could greatly enhance combat power. For example, if one could comprehend Laws corresponding to the combat body, the power of the combat body would increase by ten or a hundred times.


    Otherwise, why would Divine King Bemond specially bestow cultivation techniques for Laws, and ones which were compatible with the combat body at that?


    Laws were also crucial!


    However, comprehending Laws was just too difficult. Back then, Lin Feng had spent so much time and effort to comprehend the Law of Tides, yet in the end, he did not comprehend the Law of Tides in the slightest, and comprehended the completely unrelated Law of Annihilation instead.


    This was another opportunity entirely.


    Without opportunities, comprehending Laws was difficult, and difficult to the extreme!


    This was also why basically no one was willing to go to the Law Tower. If one did not even comprehend the Law, why would they go to the Law Tower?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not have much to worry about. He entered the Law Tower directly. This made them very shocked and uncertain.


    In the crowd, there were three imposing men. When they saw Lin Feng enter the Law Tower, a trace of surprise flashed across their eyes.


    ¡°Interesting. Could he have comprehended Laws too?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a high chance of that. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but even though he didn¡¯t clear the fourth level of the Combat Body Tower previously, he still has some pride. He actually doesn¡¯t take Minoan seriously at all. Previously, I thought that he was just too arrogant. Now, it seems like it¡¯s not because he¡¯s too arrogant, but that he has good reason to be confident!¡±


    ¡°If he has really comprehended Laws, he does have good reason to be confident. Minoan is indeed not worth mentioning in his eyes.¡±


    These three people were the only three geniuses who had comprehended Laws in the middle district. They were also very surprised to see Lin Feng enter the Law Tower. It was precisely because they had comprehended Laws that they knew how difficult Laws were.


    ¡°How long do you think he¡¯ll take to clear the first level?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll take about a universal hour.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll probably take three to five universal hours. The Law Tower isn¡¯t that easy to break through. If one doesn¡¯t truly comprehend the Law, they¡¯ll suffer greatly.¡±


    The three of them had all passed the first level, but they had only passed the first level. It was for the rudimentary-level comprehension of Laws. The second level was for planetary Laws. Up until now, no one in the middle district had cleared it.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the first level of the Law Tower. He had the sudden feeling that this tower was filled with many Laws.


    These Laws did not appear out of thin air, but were manifested here by Divine King Bemond. The comprehension of Laws of a Divine King was also astonishing.


    Otherwise, how could he have become one of the best among the Divine Kings?


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. The Law of Tides gradually appeared on his body. Immediately, the entire first level of the Law Tower was filled with a large amount of the Law of Tides.


    That¡¯s right, the Law of Tides!


    A massive amount of Laws of Tides collided with each other. Lin Feng was very surprised. This was the first time he had seen two identical Laws collide. Although the Law of Tides on the first level of the Law Tower was only at the rudimentary level, it gave him a different kind of comprehension.


    It seemed that the rudimentary Law of Tides in the Law Tower was also somewhat different from the Law of Tides that Lin Feng had comprehended.


    That¡¯s right. Even comprehension of the same Law would still differ in details.


    This also gave Lin Feng a deeper understanding of the Law of Tides.


    However, apart from the Law of Annihilation, Lin Feng also had the Law of Annihilation! He wondered if there was any Law of Annihilation in this Law Tower.

 Chapter 400 - Guides to the Upper District

    Lin Feng had two types of Laws. Be it the Law of Tides or the Law of Annihilation, both had reached the planetary level, but they were only elementary planetary Laws.


    With the aid of a supreme treasure like the Sacred Stone of Anathema, which could manifest Laws, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Laws had advanced by leaps and bounds. However, without verification, his comprehension of Laws was ultimately lacking something, and was not that perfect.


    Now, the Law Tower enabled collisions of the same Laws, allowing Lin Feng to confirm the flaws of his own Laws. Hence, he was also overjoyed.


    ¡°Law of Annihilation!¡±


    The Law of Annihilation appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s body again. This caused the space on the first level of the Law Tower to erupt completely.


    Buzz.


    To Lin Feng¡¯s surprise, the Law of Annihilation also appeared in the first level of the Law Tower.


    However, the Law of Annihilation was still at the rudimentary level, and even more violent.


    Lin Feng did not know that when he used the two Laws, two terrifying eyes like black holes opened outside the huge Planet Bemond.


    ¡°Two Laws, and both have reached the planetary level, yet he hasn¡¯t become a planetary lifeform? What an interesting little fellow, and a seed disciple at that¡­ Never mind, I haven¡¯t seen such an interesting little fellow in a long time. Since his Laws have reached the planetary level, he can advance to the upper district.¡±


    The behemoth seemed to be muttering in a low voice. With a breath, it could collapse countless spaces and turn countless planets into ashes. With that, the behemoth closed its eyes again.


    ¡­


    ¡°How miraculous. The Law Tower is truly miraculous. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t comprehended the Law of Space yet. Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to come here to verify it. I believe it would allow my Law of Space to improve even faster.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a pity, but he had almost finished verifications on the first level. They were all rudimentary Laws, so there was nothing much to verify. Hence, he entered the second level directly.


    The second level of the Law Tower was for planetary Laws. Of course, it was only for elementary planetary Laws.


    These elementary planetary Laws were not to be underestimated. When they were used, all lifeforms below the planetary level were insignificant. The Behemoth of Armageddon had been abundantly powerful, but what was the outcome?


    Facing Lin Feng¡¯s elementary planetary Law, it could not resist at all.


    As for the so-called prodigies of the middle district, even for those three lifeforms who had comprehended the rudimentary Laws, Lin Feng only needed to use the Law of Annihilation to defeat all of them.


    Even the three strongest people in the middle district would not be able to withstand it.


    This was the power of Laws!


    If one could comprehend the Laws, even if their strength was as weak as an ant, they could easily sweep through the universe, and stand at the peak of the universe!


    Of course, the rules of the universe needed balance. Those who were as weak as ants could not master such powerful Laws at all. In the same vein, ordinarily, lifeforms below the planetary level were basically unable to master planetary Laws.


    Lin Feng was an exception. It was precisely because he was an exception that he appeared so rare.


    On the second level of the Law Tower, be it the Law of Tides or the Law of Annihilation, Ln Feng gained huge insights for both. The collision and verification between the same Laws allowed Lin Feng to improve his comprehension of the two Laws at a tremendous speed.


    In the future, with the Sacred Stone of Anathema to constantly study the advanced planetary Laws, he might have a chance to master the advanced planetary Laws in the future. Once he mastered advanced planetary Laws, it would mean terrifying power capable of destroying stars!


    The combat body was difficult, but the Laws were even more difficult!


    Lin Feng naturally passed the second level, but he did not reach the third level. This was because of the rules of the Law Tower. Only when one¡¯s comprehension of the Law reached a certain level could they enter the corresponding level.


    The Law Tower was there to enable cultivators to verify their Laws with each other.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s efforts were complete. In a short period of time, he had gained a deeper understanding of the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Tides. If he could ponder over them a little more, he might even be able to begin attempting to comprehend the advanced planetary Laws.


    This benefit was even greater than Lin Feng¡¯s five life transitions!


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng was teleported out of the Law Tower, he realized that everyone around him had widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Even the eyes of the three strongest people in the middle district were filled with shock.


    What did they see?


    Lin Feng had actually passed the second level of the Law Tower. Anyone who had stayed in the middle district for some time would know what the second level of the Law Tower signified.


    That meant that one had comprehended a planetary Law!


    This was Law at the planetary level. It was even harder than six life transitions, or becoming a planetary lifeform. Even many of the planetary lifeforms in the upper district had not comprehended planetary Laws.


    As for lifeforms below the planetary level comprehending planetary Laws, that was even more unheard of.


    At least, such a situation had never happened in the history of the Divine Palace of Bemond. Even some of the once talented seed disciples had never comprehended a planetary Law before becoming a planetary lifeform the way Lin Feng did.


    ¡°They are treating it like it¡¯s a big deal. Longbetham, lots of people must have passed the second level of the Law Tower in history, right?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham.


    ¡°Master, there were many people who passed the second level of the Law Tower in history, but Master is the only one who passed the second level before becoming a planetary lifeform!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood why these people were so shocked. It turned out that he had accidentally set a record, and it was very likely that no one would ever replicate it.


    If these people knew that he had comprehended two Laws to the planetary level, and was even trying to comprehend the third Law, the Law of Space, there was no knowing how surprised they would be.


    However, this also made Lin Feng realize how difficult it was to comprehend planetary Laws. Even the geniuses in the middle district of the Divine Palace of Bemond, who were the cream of the crop among billions of planets, had not comprehended planetary Laws, let alone two.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that he could conceal the Law of Annihilation and the Spear of Destruction. These were his trump cards, and might be of great use at critical moments.


    He just had to show the Law of Tides in the open.


    Minoan took a deep breath and stared intently at Lin Feng. No matter how he looked at it, Lin Feng did not look like someone who could comprehend planetary Laws. He even suspected that there was something amiss with the Law Tower.


    Mistakes practically never occurred with the Law Tower. It was said that the Law Tower was even monitored by the great Divine King himself. How could something be amiss?


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, figures appeared outside the Law Tower.


    ¡°These are¡­ the guides to the upper district?¡±


    ¡°Has anyone become a planetary lifeform?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of anyone becoming a planetary lifeform, but who are the guides to the upper district here to bring to the upper district?¡±


    Seeing that these figures were all the guides to the upper district, everyone was excited.


    That was the upper district. Once one entered the upper district, they would be a core disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. They would even be personally received by the Divine King Bemond, and receive his attention from then on.


    Every disciple of the upper district was an hegemon that dominated a region. Their faction would be comparable to the leader of a massive civilization!


    Hence, be it in the lower or middle districts, almost everyone¡¯s ultimate goal was to advance to the upper district!


    However, only those who had become planetary lifeforms were qualified to advance to the upper district.


    Even though so many in the middle district were fighting for this goal, and more than 80% of them had undergone five life transitions, the number of people who could truly undergo six life transitions and become planetary lifeforms could be counted on one hand. There might not be anyone who could become a planetary lifeform in a thousand years.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, His Majesty the Divine King has decreed that as you have comprehended planetary Laws, that makes you the equivalent of a planetary lifeform. You can ascend to the upper district! We are the guides. Your Highness Lin Feng, please pack your things in three days. After you are ready, we will guide you to ascend to the upper district!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as the guide finished speaking, everyone¡¯s mouths fell open as they stared at Lin Feng in shock.

 Chapter 401 - : Promotion to the Upper District

    ¡°Me? To the upper district?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. He had only been in the middle district for a few months, and he could already enter the upper district? Only planetary lifeforms could advance to the upper district. That had always been the case.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. This is an order personally issued by His Majesty the Divine King! We will guide His Highness Lin Feng to the upper district in three days.¡±


    With that, the guides left.


    After this occurrence, everyone looked at Lin Feng differently. Even they had to address the disciples of the upper district as ¡°Your Highness¡±.


    The upper, middle, and lower districts were strictly divided. There was also a world of difference between the three in the Divine Palace.


    This was especially the case for the disciples of the upper district. Their status was completely different from the middle and lower districts. These were the core disciples, who were the core members of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°So this is what a seed disciple is like? He has only returned to the Divine Palace for a few months, and he has already been promoted to the upper district.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that all the seed disciples who return to the Divine Palace are extraordinary. Now, it seems like it¡¯s true. This Lin Feng has not become a planetary lifeform, but his aptitude in Laws is simply terrifying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He can actually comprehend the Law to the planetary level. What kind of aptitude is this? Even many planetary lifeforms can¡¯t comprehend the planetary Law.¡±


    ¡°By relying on the planetary Laws, Lin Feng is not inferior to any planetary lifeform at all. It¡¯s only natural for him to advance to the upper district. Minoan is such a clown. He actually dared to mock a top genius like Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Minoan? Haha, he¡¯s probably too ashamed to stay here anymore.¡±


    Minoan had indeed slipped away. He no longer had the face to stay here. He even had to pray that Lin Feng would not hold a grudge against him. Otherwise, a disciple of the upper district would not even need to fight. As long as some intention was revealed, countless people in the middle district would do their work for them.


    At that time, Minoan would have a hard time.


    Lin Feng did not linger around either. He quickly left with Longbetham.


    After returning to the residence, Longbetham was clearly still immersed in excitement. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Longbetham, you already knew that my comprehension in Laws had reached the planetary level. What¡¯s there to be excited about?¡±


    ¡°Master, I was ignorant in the past. I did not know that Master¡¯s aptitude in Laws is so outstanding.¡±


    Longbetham admitted that it lacked understanding in the past. Although it knew about Laws and knew that Laws appeared to be very difficult, it did not understand their level of difficulty.


    After all, it had only been a very ordinary mechanical lifeform on Planet Bemond in the past. It had never even been to the lower district. It was lucky enough to be chosen by the Divine Palace to escort the legacy into the depths of the universe.


    It had no idea how difficult it was to comprehend Laws, let alone what comprehending planetary Laws meant.


    Now, it finally understood the meaning of planetary Laws. That was not inferior to the status of a true planetary lifeform at all, and could even allow one to be directly promoted to the upper district!


    In truth, Lin Feng was also very shocked inwardly. Although he appeared nonchalant on the surface, deep down, he was on guard.


    Comprehension of Laws was so difficult for other lifeforms, but he had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Although Laws were also relatively difficult for him, it was not despairingly difficult.


    He could even see the direction ahead clearly and keep advancing.


    The various miraculous aspects of the Sacred Stone of Anathema had even exceeded the understanding of galactic lifeforms. At the very least, many great galactic lifeforms also lacked good comprehension of Laws.


    Hence, he could not let anyone know about the Sacred Stone of Anathema. This had to stay as Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret!


    Right now, Lin Feng was comprehending the Law of Space. He had to be careful not to reveal the Law of Space lightly.


    Three days passed in a flash. During these three days, the news that Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Law had reached the planetary level spread throughout the middle district.


    Lin Feng¡¯s promotion to the upper district evoked envy in countless people.


    Only at this moment did many people realize that as long as they comprehended the planetary Laws, they could also advance to the upper district. Many people even secretly made up their minds to comprehend Laws.


    However, after trying it out, they had no clue at all. Only then did they realize how difficult it was to comprehend Laws.


    Lin Feng did not have much to prepare. After the guides arrived again, Lin Feng brought Longbetham and ascended to the upper district with few belongings.


    ¡°Hmm, the upper district is indeed quite extraordinary!¡±


    Lin Feng ascended to the upper district. What he saw was actually a vast planet. He could even see huge planets, stars, and terrifying black holes.


    This upper district seemed to be another space, floating in the universe.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you find it strange? Actually, the upper district is fundamentally different from the middle and lower districts. The upper district is not on Planet Bemond, but in the universe!¡±


    ¡°In the universe?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. The upper district was located in the universe. Why did he feel nothing at all?


    ¡°Your Highness, do you see those planets and stars? If we¡¯re not in the universe, how can we possibly see those planets? This is all the work of His Majesty the Divine King. Only in the universe can we sense the various Laws in the universe, understand their true meaning, and comprehend the various Laws with greater ease.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He could see that Divine King Bemond took Laws very seriously. Then, it was not difficult to understand why Lin Feng could advance to the upper district after comprehending the planetary Laws.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is your residence. Your follower can download all the information regarding the upper district. Now, Your Highness, please come with me to meet the great Divine King!¡±


    ¡°Meet the Divine King?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Divine King was a great Divine King, a galactic lifeform!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once promoted to the upper district, one would become His Majesty the Divine King¡¯s personal disciple! His Majesty the Divine King naturally has to summon you, especially for a seed personally planted by His Majesty the Divine King. Someone who can return to the Divine Palace and even advance to the upper district is very highly valued by His Majesty the Divine King.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He also wanted to meet the great Divine King and see how formidable galactic lifeforms were.


    Longbetham was led to Lin Feng¡¯s residence in the upper district, while Lin Feng followed the guides and flew onward.


    Buzz.


    When the two of them flew into the Divine King¡¯s palace, the guides stopped. Lin Feng pushed open the gate and walked in without any hesitation.


    Lin Feng walked through the gate and realized that there was a huge hall inside. However, the furnishings inside were very simple, and it even appeared empty.


    Lin Feng realized that there was a figure in white standing in the hall. Could this be His Majesty the Divine King?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and called out respectfully.


    The white-robed figure seemed unmoved. After a long while, he slowly turned around.

 Chapter 402 - Divine King Bemond

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Little fellow, among so many seed disciples, you¡¯re not the strongest or the most talented, but you¡¯re the one who gave me the greatest surprise.¡±


    Divine King Bemond turned around. His appearance was ordinary, but his gaze was very profound. He did not have the imposing air of a Divine King on him, and behaved like an ordinary person.


    No, perhaps he was not an ordinary person either. In short, it was very strange. Lin Feng could sense the strong vitality emanating from the other party, but he kept feeling that something was off.


    The Divine King Bemond came from humble origins. It was said that he was only a very ordinary humanoid lifeform. In the entire universe, most lifeforms were actually humanoid lifeforms. It was just that their appearances differed somewhat.


    Such an ordinary humanoid lifeform had grown into a great Divine King in the end. A galactic lifeform was incredible. Divine King Bemond himself was a legend!


    ¡°Your Majesty is too kind.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not exaggerating. You¡¯ve comprehended two types of Laws, the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation. Well, the Law of Annihilation should come from the Origin Weapon in your body, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had only displayed the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Tides, but never revealed the Spear of Destruction. The Divine King Bemond had actually seen through it at a glance.


    However, Divine King Bemond chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. A mere Origin Weapon is nothing to me. There are many Origin Weapons in the upper district, and they are even stronger than your Origin Weapon.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s right. What was a mere Origin Weapon worth? Even the annihilative power in his Spear of Destruction just absorbed the annihilative power from a collapsing star. Divine King Bemond was a great galactic lifeform. He could probably destroy a star with a breath.


    The two were not comparable at all.


    ¡°The Tidal Combat Body is indeed very strong, but since you¡¯ve comprehended the Law of Annihilation, why don¡¯t you condense a combat body suitable for the Law of Annihilation, such that you possess two combat bodies at the same time?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. One could possess two combat bodies?


    ¡°Your Majesty, you said that I can possess two combat bodies at the same time, but how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Why is that not possible? The combat body is actually a method of cellular arrangement. If you can cultivate the Tidal Combat Body, you can cultivate other combat bodies. However, having too many combat bodies is actually not a good thing. It would involve a lot of effort. However, you have already comprehended the Law of Annihilation. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you don¡¯t cultivate a combat body that matches the Law of Annihilation?¡±


    Realization dawned on Lin Feng. At this moment, countless ideas flashed through his mind.


    That¡¯s right. The combat body was just a method for cellular arrangement, after all. As long as one could master the arrangement method of the combat body, one could cultivate as many combat bodies as they wanted without an issue.


    However, having many ordinary combat bodies might not be a good thing.


    Firstly, this would distract one¡¯s energy, preventing cultivators from focusing more on cultivating a combat body. Moreover, cultivators still needed to comprehend Laws, which also required a large amount of time. If they all went to study more combat bodies, how could they have the time to comprehend Laws?


    Moreover, even if they had multiple combat bodies, they would at most have more methods at their disposal, and not much of an advantage.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had comprehended two types of Laws. If he cultivated another combat body that was compatible with the Law of Annihilation, the power of his combat body would instantly increase by a hundredfold!


    This was a significant increase in strength.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Divine King!¡±


    ¡°You are still calling me the Divine King?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately bowed respectfully. Actually, only from now on could he be considered the true disciple of Divine King Bemond. In the past, even in the middle district, he was only an registered disciple.


    However, that was just a pleasant title. Registered disciples would probably never see the Divine King in their entire lives.


    As for the core disciples in the upper district, things would be different.


    ¡°Good, Lin Feng. You may be the only disciple in the upper district who has not undergone six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform. Therefore, you should work hard to transition and become a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at Divine King Bemond, about to say something, but hesitated.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re a great galactic lifeform. I¡¯ve often heard of great galactic lifeforms, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet one, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you want to see my true form?¡±


    ¡°True form?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯m in my true form now? Haha, this is just one of my cells.¡±


    ¡°A single cell¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered softly.


    Could a single cell become a person? An independent lifeform?


    ¡°Looks like you did come from a remote galaxy. Watch carefully.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s figure flashed, and he grabbed Lin Feng directly. Then, he left the Divine Palace and rose rapidly. Finally, Divine King Bemond seemed to have left the upper district. Lin Feng could even sense the various energies in the universe.


    The upper district was indeed an independent region established in the universe!


    ¡°Look, my true form is in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s true form?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. In the pitch-black universe, he only saw a huge black hole, but it did not seem like it. Instead, it was a huge celestial body that seemed to be even larger than a superstar.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the huge ¡°planet¡± moved slightly, disappearing all of a sudden, as if it had been devoured by some terrifying behemoth.


    But what behemoth could devour such a huge planet?


    ¡°Master, where is your true form? I saw a gigantic planet just now. It seemed to have disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Gigantic planet? Is that it?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He realized that the gigantic planet had reappeared.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the gigantic planet you saw should be my eyeball. It disappeared just now because I blinked.¡±


    ¡°Eyeball, blinked¡­¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth in an attempt to say something, but only felt powerless.


    An eye. That huge gigantic planet was actually just the eyeball of Divine King Bemond¡­


    However, when Lin Feng consciously ¡°visualized¡± it, it really did look like an eye. Moreover, there was an identical planet very far away. It should be the other eye.


    How massive was this body?


    Lin Feng could no longer imagine it. Such a massive combat body could destroy countless stars with a breath. This was really not an exaggeration. To Divine King Meng, it would simply be a piece of cake.


    With such a massive body, turning a cell into an avatar was nothing.


    If they met in their true forms, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to converse, because the entire Planet Bemond might be destroyed in a breath.


    No wonder Divine King Bemond only left an avatar behind in the Divine Palace. Otherwise, even planetary lifeforms probably would not be able to withstand an accidental breath from Divine King Bemond¡­

 Chapter 403 - Greater Annihilative Combat Body

    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and the Divine King¡¯s avatar returned to the upper district. Since he had already met the Divine King, Lin Feng did not continue to linger here. Instead, he bade farewell to the Divine King.


    After leaving the Divine King Palace and returning to his residence, he realized that Longbetham had already the information and was in high spirits.


    ¡°Why? Did you find something good?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Master, this upper district is really¡­ I cannot describe it anymore. It is simply a paradise for cultivators!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Master, you can check up on any combat body in the upper district. They are all public. Every disciple of the upper district can check them. There are countless cultivation methods for combat bodies archived here.


    ¡°There are also the Laws! The great Divine King has simulated many Laws. Of course, most of them are planetary Laws, and one can take the initiative to study them. Hence, there are many lifeforms who have comprehended Laws in the upper district, but many of them only have the rudimentary level of comprehension.


    ¡°There are also cultivation resources, such as some Origin Weapons. As long as you collect the materials, you can get some powerful lifeforms in the upper district to refine them. In short, the treatment enjoyed in the upper district is a hundred times better than the treatment in the middle district!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. If what Longbetham said was true, the upper district was indeed very nice.


    ¡°I went to see His Majesty the Divine King. It¡¯s incredible. Galactic lifeforms are truly terrifying.¡±


    Even now, Lin Feng was still thinking about how massive Divine King Bemond¡¯s body was. It might be comparable to a huge galaxy. Every move he made contained immense power.


    ¡°By the way, where should I go to cultivate the combat body?¡±


    ¡°Master, the cultivation method for combat bodies is in the Combat Body Palace! There are tens of thousands of various combat bodies inside.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, but he was not in a hurry. He actually had a wild ambition in his heart. Not only did he want to cultivate a combat body compatible with the Law of Annihilation, he also wanted to cultivate a combat body compatible with the Law of Space.


    Recently, by relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he felt that the Law of Space was becoming closer and closer within reach.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not in a hurry.


    Ever since he came to the upper district, Lin Feng still often ¡°cultivated hard¡±. In the perception of others, he was indeed cultivating hard. However, in Lin Feng¡¯s perception, he could feel the improvement in his strength every day. How wonderful was that?


    Cultivation was the most wonderful experience!


    Relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng comprehended the Law of Space with full effort. The Sacred Stone of Anathema did not disappoint Lin Feng. Finally, a month later, Lin Feng sensed an opportunity.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng reached out and slashed gently with his hand. A strange feeling appeared. A crack appeared in the void.


    Even though this crack was very tiny, and recovered in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng could clearly sense that space had been torn apart. It was from the light slash he had just made.


    He had not used any other power. Lin Feng only used the Law of Space!


    ¡°Rudimentary Law of Space! However, in the universe, space is too firm. The rudimentary Law of Space can¡¯t even warp space in the universe. If the Law of Space is improved to the planetary level, it would be different.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He could sense that the Law of Space seemed to be a little different from other Laws. It was not very useful in terms of combat power in the early stages.


    However, as a special Law, once warping space was possible, it would be very useful. In fact, no matter how dangerous the universe was, with the Law of Space, one could roam the universe freely.


    Even if they encountered danger, they could leave through warping space, and thus be invulnerable.


    Since he had already comprehended the Law of Space, and was still very far from attaining the planetary Law of Space, Lin Feng stopped cultivating in seclusion. Instead, he exited seclusion and prepared to make a trip to the Combat Body Palace.


    He needed to condense a combat body compatible with the Law of Annihilation. If possible, he even wanted to cultivate a combat body compatible with the Law of Space.


    Without asking Longbetham to lead the way, Lin Feng relied on the map to find the Combat Body Palace.


    This Combat Body Palace was rather magnificent, but there was no one inside. When cultivating the combat body, many people only had one combat body in the first place. Once chosen, it would not be changed.


    Hence, not many people visited the Combat Body Palace.


    Moreover, the Combat Body Palace was unguarded, but it had intelligent defensive measures. Only disciples from the upper district could enter. Lin Feng¡¯s identity was verified, and he successfully entered the Combat Body Palace.


    There were no books in the Combat Body Palace, but spheres of light.


    All the combat bodies were hidden in the spheres of light, and outside the spheres of light were some simple introductions to the combat bodies.


    There were practically tens of thousands of combat bodies!


    There were naturally many combat body techniques in the universe, but only in the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond could one obtain such treatment. They could cultivate and check up on combat bodies freely.


    It would be very difficult to even cultivate a combat body in the middle and lower districts.


    Although combat bodies could be cultivated or checked freely, they could not be privately imparted. Otherwise, once it was discovered, the Divine Palace of Bemond had a specialized Law Enforcement Palace, and severe punishment would be dealt!


    Even in the vast universe, it was wishful thinking to escape from the law enforcement members of the palace. Up until now, the Law Enforcement Palace had never failed.


    Of course, no one would dare to betray the Divine Palace and a great galactic lifeform so lightly!


    Lin Feng browsed through one combat body after another. He first searched for combat bodies related to the Law of Annihilation. These kinds of combat bodies must be combat bodies that were good at offense.


    After all, the Law of Annihilation represented destruction.


    There were actually quite a lot of combat bodies related to the Law of Annihilation. After all, the Law of Annihilation was a relatively common Law in the universe. The universe was filled with destruction and explosions at all times. The power of the Law of Annihilation was astonishing. It mainly specialized in destruction, so it was naturally favored by many experts.


    However, at the same time, the Law of Annihilation was also very difficult to comprehend.


    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body! Inspired by the Big Bang of the universe. To cultivate this combat body, one must comprehend the Law of Annihilation. Otherwise, they can only use less than ten percent of its power.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had taken a fancy to this Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    Just by looking at the introduction, this Greater Annihilative Combat Body was extraordinary. It actually obtained inspiration from the Big Bang of the universe. That was the destruction of a universe. How terrifying would the annihilative power required be?


    There was no recovery or defense in the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, only destruction! Once the Greater Annihilative Combat Body was used, everything in sight would be destroyed. It was a very extreme combat body.


    This kind of extreme combat body could defeat the strong from a weaker position, but cultivation was difficult. Moreover, being too extreme was not always a good thing. Besides, if one had not comprehended the Law of Annihilation, the power of this Greater Annihilative Combat Body would be mediocre, and far inferior to some other combat bodies.


    However, Lin Feng was very satisfied with it. After all, he had not just one combat body, but a few. The Greater Annihilative Combat Body would only be used in specific instances, and would not affect Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation. Moreover, his Law of Annihilation would become stronger in the future, so he was not afraid that the Law of Annihilation would not be able to keep up with the cultivation of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.

 Chapter 404 - Restructuring the Combat Body

    Lin Feng chosen the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, but he was not in a hurry to cultivate it. The cultivation of the combat body was not something that could be accomplished overnight, even if his current Tidal Combat Body was already strong enough to support the cultivation of other combat bodies.


    ¡°A combat body compatible with the Law of Space!¡±


    After Lin Feng chose the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, he directed his attention to the Law of Space.


    The Law of Time and the Law of Space could be considered very special Laws out of all the Laws. There were even a saying that Time and Space reigned supreme among all Laws.


    Cultivators with spatial talent had a very high status in the vast universe. Those spatial passages were actually built by those who cultivated the Law of Space.


    As for the Law of Time, it was far too rare. Lin Feng had never even heard of anyone comprehending the Law of Time. Even with a supreme treasure like the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it was almost impossible for Lin Feng to comprehend the Law of Time.


    Although he could not comprehend the Law of Time, Lin Feng had already comprehended the Law of Space. Moreover, with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, his Law of Space would definitely continue to advance, and eventually become very powerful.


    Hence, it was very necessary to choose a combat body that was compatible with the Law of Space. Even if it was useless now, it would definitely be of use in the future.


    However, in the Combat Body Palace, combat bodies that were compatible with the Law of Space were simply too rare. They were so rare that Lin Feng could not find them even after searching for a long time.


    However, the Combat Body Palace archived all the combat bodies in the Divine Palace of Bemond. No matter how rare they were, there would still be combat bodies that were compatible with the Law of Space.


    In the end, Lin Feng found a combat body that was compatible with the Law of Space. There was only one such combat body. Hence, Lin Feng had no other choice.


    This combat body was called the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    It was a special combat body. Even without the Law of Space, it could still be cultivated. Its combat power was not strong, and was not a combat body that specialized on battle, but an auxiliary combat body.


    Once one condensed the Void Traversal Combat Body, they would be able to ¡°teleport¡± in a small range. Yes, it was teleportation. The Law of Space was not mandatory, but one must have spatial innate ability.


    Moreover, the so-called teleportation in small range could only be used within a planet, and it could not be a planet that was too powerful. The space in a planet that was too powerful would be stable. Even if one cultivated the Void Traversal Combat Body, teleporting would be very difficult.


    For example, it was almost impossible to teleport on massive planets like Planet Bemond, the Roya Imperial Planet, and so on with just the Void Traversal Combat Body. This was because the space inside these massive planets was just too stable.


    From this perspective, the Void Traversal Combat Body seemed to be of dubious worth. However, as a special auxiliary combat body, this was not the way to use it at all. The fundamental reason for cultivating the Void Traversal Combat Body was actually to help one comprehend the Law of Space.


    The Void Traversal Combat Body was extremely compatible with the Law of Space to begin with. Once cultivated, one could draw inspiration from it, allowing one to comprehend the Law of Space with greater ease. Once one comprehended the Law of Space and used it in conjunction with the Void Traversal Combat Body, things would be very different.


    The rudimentary Law of Space could enhance the strength of the Void Traversal Combat Body in space traversal by ten times!


    At that time, teleportation would be possible even on superplanets like the Planet Bemond and the Roya Imperial Planet. Even in the universe, rudimentary Law of Space could allow short-distance movement when combined with the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    Of course, it was only for a short distance, and it also placed a certain burden on the Void Traversal Combat Body. Only when the Law of Space reached the planetary level could the Void Traversal Combat Body traverse space in the universe. At that time, one could travel anywhere in the vast universe with the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose these two combat bodies. The Greater Annihilative Combat Body and the Void Traversal Combat Body!¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng chose these two combat bodies. Then, he grabbed the spheres of light. Immediately, the detailed cultivation methods for the Greater Annihilative Combat Body and the Void Traversal Combat Body appeared in his mind.


    The so-called cultivation methods were actually methods of cellular arrangement. Every new combat body was formed after countless attempts and refinements by cultivators in the universe.


    The cultivation method for the combat body in the spheres of light would be completely imprinted in the mind, and would not be forgotten at all.


    After Lin Feng had chosen the two combat bodies, he left the Combat Body Palace and returned to his residence. He began to attempt cultivating these two combat bodies.


    First was the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    Lin Feng had cultivated the Tidal Combat Body before, so it was relatively easy for him to master the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. Overall, the standard of the combat body was measured by its size.


    However, could there not be a distinction of standard between combat bodies of the same size?


    This was not the case. The effects of the combat body were different. For example, in terms of explosive power and destructive power, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body could be considered formidable. In a head-on clash, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body would probably not be a match for it.


    In particular, with the enhancement of the Law of Annihilation, it was even more terrifying. The Greater Annihilative Combat Body would reduce everything before it to ashes! This was a combat body specially created for battle and destruction.


    The combat body was a method of cellular arrangement. Lin Feng already knew this very well.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body. The 650-kilometer Tidal Combat Body was very, very strong. It felt as if every cell was filled with vitality and power.


    However, compared to the Divine King Bemond, Lin Feng was far from being able to transform a single cell into an independent lifeform.


    However, he could control the cells in his combat body, and begin to transform rapidly. This was ¡°Myriad Transformations¡±.


    But now, Lin Feng was even more meticulous and bold!


    He wanted to rearrange all the cells in the Tidal Combat Body. This was very bold, but this was also a necessary process to cultivate other combat bodies.


    Lin Feng calmed his emotions. After feeling that everything was in order, he immediately began to take action.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body collapsed. That¡¯s right, it collapsed instantly like sand. The complete collapse of the 650-kilometer combat body was a spectacular sight.


    However, the combat body was not made of sand. On the surface, it had ¡°collapsed¡±, but in reality, every cell was still under Lin Feng¡¯s control. The cellular arrangement of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body appeared in his mind.


    Hence, the cells began to rearrange themselves. Countless cells began to squirm and rearrange themselves rapidly. During this process, a large amount of energy would be consumed. If this much energy was consumed elsewhere, it would be enough to make one¡¯s heart ache.


    After all, energy was a hard currency in the universe. It was the one thing that could not afford to be lost.


    However, this was the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond. The great Divine King Bemond even specially used his mighty power to move dozens or hundreds of superplanets and stars.


    The amount of energy was unimaginable. Forget about a mere 650-kilometer combat body, even condensing the combat body of a planetary lifeform would be a piece of cake with such abundant energy.


    Here, he could keep making attempts without worrying about a lack of energy.

 Chapter 405 - Three Types of Combat Bodies

    This was the restructure of the combat body. However, Lin Feng wanted to restructure the Greater Annihilative Combat Body this time.


    The cells continued to merge. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached dozens or hundreds of kilometers.


    Crunch.


    He did not know what went wrong, but his combat body immediately collapsed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s countless cells restructured themselves into the Tidal Combat Body again.


    ¡°I failed¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Actually, failure was within his expectations. After all, there were trillions of cells. Even if he knew the cellular arrangement method, it was almost impossible to succeed in one try.


    However, there was sufficient energy here. If he didn¡¯t succeed the first time, he¡¯d try again. If he didn¡¯t succeed the second time, he¡¯d do it for the third time. He would succeed eventually.


    Hence, Lin Feng tried again and again. Every failure allowed him to accumulate more experience. As his experience accumulated, Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body also condensed bit by bit.


    About a month later, as Lin Feng¡¯s cells restructured, a new combat body appeared. It was still a 650-kilometer combat body, but the aura it emitted was completely different from the Tidal Combat Body.


    The entire body was filled with a annihilative aura and boundless destructiveness. This was the Greater Annihilative Combat Body!


    ¡°I finally succeeded.¡±


    Lin Feng appeared very excited. In the past month, he had experienced failure after failure. He could not even remember how many times he had failed.


    Once the Greater Annihilative Combat Body was used, it could even affect Lin Feng¡¯s temperament, filling his heart with violence, destruction, and fiendish emotions.


    This was the ¡°side effect¡± of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. This kind of combat body simulated the Big Bang of the universe to begin with. It was all too normal for it to be filled with destructiveness. Although it might affect one¡¯s temperament, Lin Feng only used it occasionally. Moreover, his Law of Annihilation had already reached the planetary level. How could he be afraid of the influence of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body on his temperament?


    Lin Feng was naturally very happy to have mastered the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. Then, he spent some time mastering the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and the conversion problem between the two combat bodies.


    After repeated attempts, Lin Feng could switch between the Tidal Combat Body and the Greater Annihilative Combat Body at will. He could switch between the combat bodies in a very short period of time.


    Apart from the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, Lin Feng would also continue to cultivate the Void Traversal Combat Body. As he already had experience cultivating the second combat body, the cultivation of the Void Traversal Combat Body went relatively smoothly.


    Lin Feng only took half a month to successfully condense the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    This Void Traversal Combat Body was indeed very profound. Once he condensed the Void Traversal Combat Body, Lin Feng could clearly sense an intimate connection with the surrounding space.


    ¡°Could it be that the Void Traversal Combat Body was actually specially created for those without spatial talent?¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization.


    The Void Traversal Combat Body could allow cultivators without spatial talent to also possess certain spatial abilities too. However, these abilities would be connected to the combat body. Only those who cultivated the Void Traversal Combat Body would have such spatial abilities.


    There were so few cultivators in the universe who had spatial innate talent. Without spatial innate talent, comprehending the Law of Space would be an unrealistic fantasy. Hence, with the Void Traversal Combat Body, almost everyone could possess spatial ability.


    With a huge base of users, even if one or two individuals happened to comprehended the Law of Space through cultivating it, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    The moment he condensed the Void Traversal Combat Body, Lin Feng actually understood many secrets about the Void Traversal Combat Body. The Void Traversal Combat Body was a completely auxiliary combat body, developed such that cultivators could comprehend the Law of Space.


    But was it effective?


    It was definitely effective, and very much so!


    Lin Feng condensed the Void Traversal Combat Body. Then, the rudimentary Law of Space surrounded the Void Traversal Combat Body. Immediately, Lin Feng could clearly feel that the surrounding space contained a strong attractive force.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s figure reappeared, but he was now hundreds of meters away.


    This was teleportation. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. The combined effect of the Law of Space and the Void Traversal Combat Body did not disappoint Lin Feng. Even in the universe, he could teleport now.


    In fact, if he spared no expenses, the maximum distance he could teleport should be able to reach a kilometer!


    Of course, a kilometer was too short in the vast universe. Planetary lifeforms could travel more than a kilometer with just a breath.


    However, this was truly teleportation. He had only comprehended the Law of Space to the rudimentary level. If he could comprehend the Law of Space at the planetary level, he would be able to truly warp space.


    Lin Feng was also very satisfied with the Void Traversal Combat Body. After a period of time, Lin Feng could completely switch between the three combat bodies. Although he had not become a planetary lifeform, his combat power and defensive ability had improved greatly.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had finished cultivating the combat bodies, and could also rest for a while.


    Although cultivating was a delightful experience and he was happy to immerse himself in it, his strength could no longer improve for the time being. Naturally, he had to take a break.


    ¡°Longbetham, how long have I been cultivating?¡±


    ¡°Master, you have been cultivating for three months and nine days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three months?¡±


    Lin Feng rarely stayed for months at a time, but those planetary lifeforms would not pay attention to it at all. Many planetary lifeforms slept for hundreds of years at a time. Relatively, three months was nothing.


    However, Lin Feng was not a planetary lifeform, and he was not used to ¡°wasting time¡±. Back on his home planet, Lin Feng¡¯s time was very tight.


    ¡°Has something major happened in the upper district recently?¡±


    ¡°Master, everything is very calm in the upper district. Nothing major has happened.¡±


    ¡°Nothing major happened?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but look at the starry sky. There had always been some huge cosmic bodies there. It was also because of these cosmic bodies that there was no distinction between day and night in the upper district, because it was daytime all the time.


    Lifeforms in the universe naturally did not care about day or night.


    ¡°I wonder how things are going on my home planet?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but think of his home planet and his family on it. Although only a few years had passed, it felt like a long time to him.


    Countless light-years away, in the vast universe, the only things that could give Lin Feng peace were his home planet and his family on it. That was the warmest place in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°By the way, there are compulsory missions in the upper district too, right?¡±


    ¡°Master, compulsory missions can be completed within a hundred years. The duration is not up yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the missions first. If possible, I¡¯ll accept one or two missions, and go out there see the vast universe and its many civilizations. I can¡¯t possibly stay cooped up in the upper district forever, right?¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. Actually, he could keep staying in the upper district until the 100-year deadline for compulsory missions was up. However, he could not keep staying in the upper district if he wanted to perfect his combat body.


    He needed to go out and find some opportunities. Otherwise, how could he cultivate the consummate combat body?


    The consummate combat body was not something that could be attained just by cultivating hard.

 Chapter 406 - The Noah Civilizations Distress Call

    Lin Feng walked into the Mission Hall alone. He realized that there were quite a lot of people coming and going.


    These people should all be disciples of the upper district. They were also slightly surprised to see Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng clearly did not have the aura of a planetary lifeform on him, but he could enter the upper district. These people immediately realized that he must be a seed disciple who had recently returned to the Divine Palace.


    Having comprehended planetary Laws but not become a planetary lifeform, he was made an exception and promoted to the upper district.


    This was a major event that had never happened before in the upper district. The disciples of the upper district were also very curious about Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng had always stayed in his residence to cultivate, so not many people had actually seen Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng walked around the Mission Hall. There were rows of missions in the Mission Hall.


    These missions basically required combat power above the planetary level to resolve. With two planetary Laws and the Spear of Destruction, an Origin Weapon, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was actually not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms.


    However, Lin Feng naturally would not accept missions that were too dangerous.


    These missions were all in the Bemond Galaxy. After all, the Bemond Galaxy was under the rule of the Divine Palace of Bemond. Naturally, the people from the Divine Palace of Bemond had to resolve matters in the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°Check the reason for the destruction of the three stars. Initial suspicion is that someone destroyed the stars to refine Origin Weapons. Lifeforms above the advanced planetary level are suggested for the mission.¡±


    Seeing this mission, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The destruction of three stars was a major event. After all, many planets with living things depended on stars greatly. Once the stars were destroyed, it would almost certainly be a calamity for those planets with living things.


    Those who had the ability to destroy stars were at least advanced planetary lifeforms. Ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms would not even dare to accept such a mission.


    ¡°A small black hole has appeared 132 light-years away from Planet Oceania. Urgent response is required. Ultimate planetary lifeforms are recommended.¡±


    This mission was even more impressive and actually required dealing with a black hole. It had to be known that no matter how small a black hole was, it was still a black hole. It was definitely not something that ordinary planetary lifeforms could handle. Only ultimate planetary lifeforms could handle it.


    These missions were all too difficult or too dangerous. Lin Feng was not willing to take such risks. After all, he was not a genuine planetary lifeform.


    After searching the Mission Hall for a long time, Lin Feng finally found a few missions that seemed relatively safe.


    ¡°Observe the cosmic storm 320 light-years from Planet Hydros and record the data on the process of the cosmic storm in detail.¡±


    This mission was actually not too dangerous. It was just an observation mission. Even if one encountered a cosmic storm, they could easily leave. However, this mission required a long time, and the process was relatively long.


    ¡°The leader of the Noah civilization on Planet Noah has sent a request to the Divine Palace. We request reinforcements from the Divine Palace to repel a band of cosmic bandits. Planetary lifeforms are recommended.¡±


    This mission was what interested Lin Feng the most.


    The Noah Civilization had encountered cosmic bandits, and they did not have much ability to resist. They even had to ask the Divine Palace of Bemond for help.


    If an intelligent civilization like the Noah civilization knew about the existence of the Divine Palace of Bemond, they could take the initiative to request to be under the Divine Palace of Bemond¡¯s jurisdiction. Then, the Noah civilization would have the right to be protected by the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Cosmic bandits, on the other hand, were very repulsive beings. They were composed of all kinds of lifeforms from different civilizations, and specialized in plundering and slaughtering some backward and weak civilizations.


    Moreover, they roamed the various galaxies at a very fast speed. If they were not discovered in time, they might successfully plunder a planet and escape.


    ¡°This mission is from one day ago. There should still be time.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a while and finally accepted this mission.


    The missions in the Mission Hall were completely random. Apart from certain special and major events that were compulsory, the rest were all accepted based on the mood of the upper district disciples.


    Completing the missions would not yield rewards or anything of the like. Overall, the Divine Palace of Bemond was not a power with particularly strict organization. For example, even though the Noah civilization was protected by the Divine Palace, when it was attacked, if no one accepted the mission, the Noah civilization might still be destroyed, and the Divine Palace would not care.


    How common was the destruction of civilizations in the universe?


    The Divine Palace was not a nanny. It could not possibly protect so many civilizations.


    However, the Noah civilization was clearly in luck this time. Someone had accepted the mission just a day after it was issued.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, please take note of your safety when completing the mission. If the galactic bandits are too powerful, please do not fight them. Return to the Divine Palace in time. We will increase the mission level.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what to say. What was ¡°if the cosmic bandits are too powerful, do not fight them¡± supposed to mean?


    Lin Feng had truly seen how the Divine Palace of Bemond treated the civilizations in its entire galaxy now. It was actually very undisciplined. Aside from a few compulsory missions for disciples in the upper district every 100 years, all the missions were not compulsory.


    It did not matter if they failed. There was no punishment.


    However, on careful thought, Lin Feng realized that perhaps his way of thinking was limited. In the universe, even within the same galaxy, new planets were born and planets would be obliterated almost every day.


    Every day, new lives would be born, and new civilizations would appear.


    The birth and destruction of civilizations was an eternal pattern of the universe. No one could stop it. The birth and destruction of a civilization could not be more normal in the eyes of the Divine Palace.


    Even if it was destroyed by the cosmic bandits, so what?


    Would giants weep over the death of ants?


    Clearly, no! The Divine Palace was a giant, and those civilizations were ants, even inferior to ants. The Divine Palace valued those planetary lifeforms. They were eternity, and the Divine Palace¡¯s most precious wealth.


    The lives of planetary lifeforms were almost eternal. With infinite time, and eternal life, why would they care about the destruction of an ordinary civilization?


    Hence, even after being put up in the Mission Hall for a day, no one accepted this mission. In the eyes of most of the disciples in the upper district, this mission was just too boring and not challenging at all.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Strictly speaking, he was not even over 30 years old.


    He was only in his twenties. In his eyes, there were billions of intelligent lifeforms in a civilization. He could not turn a blind eye, and neither should he. The destruction of a planet was a world-turning event in his eyes.


    Hence, he chose to accept this mission.


    After accepting the mission, Lin Feng did not have much to prepare for. He headed straight for the spatial passage in the upper district and began teleporting towards Planet Noah according to the Bemond Galaxy¡¯s cosmic map.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared instantly in the spatial passage.

 Chapter 407 - Cosmic Bandit Monbuck

    At this moment, smoke and flames filled the entire Planet Noah, and the entire planet seemed to be shaking.


    In the universe outside the planet, there were 33 massive battleships.


    Eighteen of the battleships had already entered Planet Noah. These were the battleships of the cosmic bandits.


    The Noah Civilization was an imperial civilization, and also a technological civilization. However, it had just developed to the point where it could leave the planet. Faced with the powerful warships of these cosmic bandits, they had almost no ability to resist at all.


    At this moment, the members of the Noah royal family were all gathered in the palace, paying close attention to the war at the frontline. Perhaps this could no longer be considered a war, but a one-sided massacre!


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The Noah civilization is finished.¡±


    ¡°These damned cosmic bandits. Not only do they want to plunder, they also want to abduct all the citizens of Noah to become their slaves!¡±


    ¡°Is the 18,000 years of civilization history of the Noah civilization about to come to an end?¡±


    The emperors and royalties of the Noah royal family were all weeping bitterly. Although the Noah civilization was a technological civilization, ever since they exited the planet and came into contact with other civilizations, they were also under the jurisdiction of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Having learned about the power of cultivation, many royalties were actually cultivating as well. The strongest had even undergone five life transitions.


    The royal family even hoped to give birth to a planetary lifeform with six life transitions, but this was just too difficult. It had been more than 10,000 years since they came into contact with cultivation, but still, not a single planetary lifeform had been born.


    As for those cosmic bandits?


    They possessed the terrifying planet annihilation cannons, which was enough to destroy the entire planet of Noah. The power of merely five life transitions could not even withstand a single shot from the planet annihilation cannon.


    If not for the fact that they were trying to plunder Planet Noah and abduct the intelligent lifeforms of the Noah civilization, the terrifying battleships of those cosmic bandits could easily blast Planet Noah into pieces by bombarding it with the planet annihilation cannons in turns.


    The end of the Noah civilization was truly nigh!


    ¡°Your Majesty, is there any word from the Divine Palace?¡± A minister asked shakily.


    Facing the powerful cosmic bandits, they were powerless to resist. They could only place all their hopes on the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°There¡¯s no response¡­¡±


    The emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head. Of course he knew what kind of power the Divine Palace of Bemond was. How could their call for help be valued by the Divine Palace? Even if they were hung up in the Mission Hall, they would have to be extremely lucky for it to be noticed and accepted by some powerful Divine Palace disciple.


    However, how low was this probability? It was even infinitely close to zero.


    It was a mistake to place their hope in the Divine Palace of Bemond in the first place.


    However, apart from this, what other method did the Noah civilization have?


    In the palace, all the ministers and members of the royal family were ashen-faced as they waited quietly for death to arrive. The feeling was truly devastating.


    ¡°Are those damned cosmic bandits not going to give us any chance to negotiate at all? What do they want? Wealth? Population? We can give them all of them! As long as they can leave some spark of civilization for our Noah civilization¡­¡±


    The emperor was practically bellowing, but it was useless. For those tyrannical cosmic bandits, they not only needed wealth and population, but enjoyed the excitement and pleasure in the process of plundering even more.


    They destroyed weak civilizations one after another. Every time they destroyed a civilization, they would feel a sense of accomplishment. As for negotiations? They would ignore all of them.


    What was there to negotiate with a civilization as weak as an ant?


    ¡°There are still a few hours before those cosmic bandits arrive at the palace. All of you, run. Run deep into the mountains and the sea. Run as far as you can to preserve a trace of life for our Noah civilization.¡±


    The emperor had already given up resisting. He only hoped that the Noah civilization would not completely disappear under his reign. He hoped that he could preserve a trace of hope for the Noah civilization.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    The royal palace was filled with the sounds of crying.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, the emperor¡¯s communicator rang.


    ¡°The distress mission issued by the Noah civilization has been accepted by a Divine Palace disciple. Please be prepared. The Divine Palace disciples are about to descend!¡±


    Boom.


    The emperor was overjoyed. He stood up abruptly and gesticulated wildly.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved, we¡¯re saved! It¡¯s the Divine Palace. It¡¯s a message from the Divine Palace of Bemond. Our distress mission has been accepted by the Divine Palace¡¯s disciple.¡±


    In the palace, be it ministers or the members of the royal family, everyone was overjoyed when they heard the news.


    The mission in the Divine Palace had been accepted in time by the disciple of the Divine Palace. They were really lucky. Perhaps this was the hope of the Noah civilization!


    ¡°Pass down the order immediately. We must hold out at all costs! Only by holding out is there any hope for us. Only by holding out until the arrival of the Palace disciple can our Noah civilization be saved!¡±


    The emperor immediately gave the order.


    For a moment, the resistance of the Noah civilization became even more intense. In the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships, the cosmic bandits were enjoying watching their prey struggle in its death throes. However, suddenly, the struggles of these prey seemed to have increased.


    ¡°Are they putting their lives on the line now? What a bold civilization. However, no matter how bold a civilization is, it¡¯s useless before absolute strength.¡±


    The commander and leader of the cosmic bandits, Monbuck, was leaning against a soft chair at this moment. As he watched the countless Noahns struggling in their death throes below, a trace of pleasure arose in his heart.


    What a wonderful scene. The cries of the Noahns were like the most beautiful music in the universe to him.


    Monbuck¡¯s had a tragic past too. The civilization he used to belong to was also a relatively advanced galactic civilization. Unfortunately, it encountered powerful cosmic bandits. The planet was destroyed overnight, and his clansmen were all dead or injured.


    Only a small fraction of the people were captured and sent into the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships.


    In the battleship, Monbuck had always been the most despised and lowly slave. However, he was smart and studious. He actually climbed up the ranks as a slave, gained the appreciation of the cosmic bandits, and even officially became one of them in the end.


    However, Monbuck did not forget his grudge. He set up some cosmic bandits to attack a civilization. In the meantime, he launched a sudden attack and controlled a battleship to destroy all the battleships of the cosmic bandits.


    Monbuck finally avenged his people, but he no longer had a home. On the contrary, he had fallen in love with the life of a cosmic bandit. Hence, he started out on a battleship to make a name for himself. Monbuck¡¯s ferocity, cunning, and cruelty quickly grew, and he gathered even larger armed forces as cosmic bandits to wreak havoc in the universe.


    He seemed to have forgotten the pain of his clansmen back then. Witnessing the pain of other civilizations, he was actually very excited deep down.


    ¡°Boss, this is the Bemond Galaxy. I think we have to hurry. Otherwise, if the Divine Palace really sends someone, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We have that weapon. Why would we be afraid of the planetary lifeforms in the Divine Palace? However, your worries are reasonable. Since these insignificant insects want to resist, we¡¯ll kill them all and leave the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    Monbuck did not care about the wealth of a mere, weak civilization. Whether he was in a good mood was more important to him. Since this Noah civilization had put him in a bad mood, he would destroy it completely.

 Chapter 408 - First Battle

    Buzz.


    A spaceship was shuttling through the vast universe.


    In the spaceship, Lin Feng looked at the coordinates on the cosmic map. He was less than a light-year away from Planet Noah. He shuttled through space and arrived at another planet. After all, someone had to maintain the spatial passage. Otherwise, if it was easily destroyed, it would be a heavy loss.


    Lin Feng could only travel to the planet closest to Planet Noah. Then, as a core disciple of the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond, he conscripted a spaceship.


    In the entire Bemond Galaxy, the disciples of the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond all had great authority, and could conscript many resources. A mere spaceship like this was nothing.


    Even if he did not return it in the end, it would not matter. No one would dare to ask Lin Feng for it. Moreover, countless factions would be more than willing to use a mere spaceship to gain the goodwill of the core disciples of the upper district.


    Lin Feng also realized that the status of the core disciples in the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond was similar to that of royalty in a country!


    If the Bemond Galaxy was a country, the upper district disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond were undoubtedly direct royalty! They had great authority. As for the middle district disciples,, they were collateral royalty at most, and did not have much authority. They were far inferior to the disciples of the upper district.


    ¡°Right, this is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng looked up and saw a planet in front of him. At this moment, there were actually some battleships outside the planet. These battleships fanned out and surrounded Planet Noah.


    ¡°Cosmic bandit battleships.¡±


    Lin Feng had also checked the information. These cosmic bandits were very reviled. Wherever they passed, they were like locusts, destroying, killing, and plundering. However, as they moved swiftly and their battleships were very advanced, if aid was not sent in time, it would be impossible to capture these cosmic bandits.


    Although this was the first time Lin Feng had encountered cosmic bandits, he was not nervous at all.


    Thus, he stopped the spaceship. The cabin door of the spaceship opened, and he flew out of the spaceship in a flash.


    ¡­


    In the battleship, Commander Monbuck was enjoying a fine wine. The resistance of the Noahns was becoming weaker and weaker. In fact, with a little more time, they would definitely be able to completely crush the Noahns¡¯ confidence in resisting


    But now, he was no longer interested in slowly destroying the Noahns¡¯ confidence. He wanted to mobilize the planet annihilation cannons to destroy Planet Noah completely, before making their getaway from the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°Commander, everything is ready!¡±


    Monbuck stood up, his burly figure imposing. Just as he was about to give the order, the battleship¡¯s alarm system suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Commander, someone¡­ someone is here!¡±


    ¡°Someone is here?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying energy fluctuation. The Divine Palace of Bemond¡¯s disciple must be here.¡±


    As the battleship¡¯s urgent alarm sounded, the many cosmic bandits could see with their naked eyes that a terrifying giant was flying towards their battleships in the cold and dark universe.


    ¡°A cultivator from the Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    Mengbak gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. In all his years as a cosmic bandit, he had experienced many life-or-death situations and encountered all kinds of trouble. He had always survived in the end and kept living a good life, precisely because he kept his calm when things went south.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic. The Divine Palace of Bemond may be very powerful, but how big is this cultivator¡¯s combat body? He¡¯s undergone four or five life transitions at most. How dare a disciple with only five life transitions come to us? Heh, I¡¯ll give him a huge gift later that he¡¯ll never forget!¡±


    After hearing what Monbuck said, the many cosmic bandits also calmed down. They took a closer look. That¡¯s right. This cultivator¡¯s combat body was far from reaching the terrifying planetary level. Then, what was there to be afraid of?


    They had all been intimidated by the reputation of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°Commander, since the Divine Palace of Bemond has already sent a disciple over, he must be a disciple of the middle district. We have to deal with him quickly and leave the Bemond Galaxy immediately. Moreover, we have to run as far as possible. After all, killing a disciple of the middle district is not a minor matter either.¡±


    Monbuck nodded. The Divine Palace of Bemond was famous. He did not want to provoke them unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, even if they escaped from the Bemond Galaxy, could the Divine Palace of Bemond not continue to pursue them?


    However, he had to resolve the problem at hand first.


    ¡°Activate all the planet annihilation cannons and lock onto the cultivator.¡±


    Immediately, all the planet annihilation cannons of the battleships locked onto the huge body in the distance. Even against a cultivator with five life transitions, Monbuck had to give it his all. He absolutely would not let his guard down.


    Unexpected failure due to carelessness was not something that would apply to Monbuck.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Rumble.


    The terrifying planet annihilation cannons roared as they fired. Streaks of dazzling light almost illuminated the cosmos.


    The planet annihilation cannon was a terrifying weapon that could destroy a planet. With these planet annihilation cannons, Monbuck¡¯s roamed the cosmos at will.


    Apart from planetary lifeforms or the powerful fleets of some powerful civilizations, no one could do anything to Monbuck¡¯s fleet.


    Lin Feng naturally felt the threat. However, his current combat body was the Tidal Combat Body, the combat body that excelled at defense. Moreover, when the Law of Tides reached the planetary level, it could also enhance the power of the combat body by a hundredfold!


    Ordinary planetary life forms were over 10,000 kilometers in size at most. A stronger one would have a combat body tens of thousands of kilometers in size, which was almost comparable to a planet.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was only 650 kilometers in size, but his planetary level Law of Tides could increase the power of his Tidal Combat Body by a hundredfold. In fact, in terms of strength of the combat body, it was no different from a true planetary lifeform.


    Rumble.


    Countless beams of light blasted onto Lin Feng¡¯s body. These were all blasts from planet annihilation cannon, which could pose a certain degree of threat to ordinary planetary lifeforms.


    However, with the enhancement of the Law of Tides, Lin Feng was equivalent to a powerful planetary lifeform. The Tidal Combat Body also excelled at defense, so he withstood these planet annihilation cannons head-on.


    The terrifying power of the giant cannons damaged Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continuously, but it was all defused by Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body and Law of Tides.


    When the cosmic bandits saw this, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    How was it possible that a non-planetary lifeform could actually withstand the planet annihilation cannons?


    However, the impossible had happened, and it was happening right before their eyes. Lin Feng had already approached the battleships of these cosmic bandits. Without any hesitation, his combat body quickly restructured, and traces of destructive aura surrounded Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Greater Annihilative Combat Body!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body and struck out with a palm that blotted out the sky. Against the backdrop of the cosmos, it was a magnificent sight.


    The Greater Annihilative Combat Body was made for destruction. As the terrifying palm slammed down, a few battleships were crushed by Lin Feng like toys.


    As Lin Feng used the Law of Annihilation, there was even an annihilative storm brewing in the universe, sweeping towards the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleship fleet.

 Chapter 409 - God Slaying Armament

    Rumble.


    A huge hand crushed many battleships in the universe. Immediately, flames soared into the sky, and a large amount of fragments fell on Planet Noah like a meteor shower. It was a spectacular sight.


    The people in the Noahn royal family had almost despaired. Now, looking at the rain of fire that filled the sky, they were actually stunned for a moment.


    Through the large astronomical telescope, they saw the battle outside Planet Noah. They saw the terrifying giant hand crushed countless battleships of the cosmic bandits, and that colossal giant.


    Without a doubt, a disciple from the Divine Palace of Bemond must have arrived. They were saved!


    ¡°Cultivator, it¡¯s really a cultivator! Those battleships of the cosmic bandits could not resist the cultivator from the Divine Palace of Bemond at all. He destroyed the entire fleet alone. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡±


    The emperor of the Noah civilization even made a decision. In the future, the people of Noah must prioritize cultivation, and technology will be supplementary. After all, the Noah civilization had developed technology for so many years, but it was not a match for the cosmic bandits.


    If they could produce a planetary lifeform, they would have nothing to fear from cosmic bandits.


    The people of the Noah civilization were all praying silently. This was a battle of technological civilization versus cultivation civilization, and technological weapons versus cultivators. Although they were far from being able to represent a scenario of technological civilization versus cultivation civilization, one could still gain a rough understanding of the difference between a technological civilization and a cultivation civilization.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was calm. He was not a planetary lifeform yet, but with the hundredfold enhancement of the Law, he was actually no different from a planetary lifeform.


    In terms of combat power, he was even stronger, because he had Laws!


    The operation of Laws could easily destroy a planet.


    Lin Feng stood in the universe. The Law of Annihilation ad already transformed into a sweeping storm. No battleship could withstand the annihilative storm. Anything that came into contact with it would be reduced to ashes.


    More than a dozen of the original 33 spaceships were destroyed almost instantly.


    The remaining dozen or so battleships also retreated from Planet Noah, trying to escape. However, how could they escape from Lin Feng, who possessed the Law?


    The commander and notorious leader of the cosmic bandits, Monbuck, had a grim expression at the moment. His hands were shaking. Seeing that the terrifying annihilative storm was about to sweep over to his battleship, he could no longer maintain his composure.


    ¡°Launch! Launch the God Slayer Armament!¡±


    The God Slayer Armament was Monbuck¡¯s trump card. It was also what he relied on to develop from a minor cosmic bandit to his current scale.


    He had accidentally obtained the mysterious God Slayer Armament from an abandoned planet. While it was called the God Slayer Armament, implying that there was a full set, there was only a spear left.


    This spear was called the God Slaying Spear! After many experiments, Monbuck discovered that stimulating the God Slaying Spear with massive energy could allow the God Slaying Spear to unleash terrifying power.


    Relying on the God Slaying Spear, he had even killed a cosmic behemoth before. That cosmic behemoth was a genuine planetary lifeform!


    Swish.


    A white beam of light suddenly shot out from the battleship. Even the terrifying Law of Annihilation seemed so fragile before this beam of light.


    An intense sense of danger arose in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. It was an unprecedented feeling, like when he was on the verge of death, back in Dragonlith City.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Lin Feng switched to his combat body at once. He immediately used the Void Traversal Combat Body. Almost instantly, the beam of light had arrived before Lin Feng. There was no avoiding it.


    Swoosh.


    However, at the critical moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body had already disappeared into space.


    In the universe, even if Lin Feng used the Void Traversal Combat Body at full force, he could only teleport a kilometer. However, this mere kilometer allowed Lin Feng to dodge it.


    ¡°That light¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked and bewildered. It was a really close shave. That beam of light gave him a very peculiar and frightful feeling. If he had really been struck, he would probably be severely injured, if not dead.


    Who¡¯d expect that mere cosmic bandits could have such a hole card?


    ¡°Law of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down. He used two Laws almost immediately, forming a terrifying storm. At the same time, the Spear of Destruction appeared in his hand.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng unleashed the power of the Spear of Destruction with full force for the first time. This Origin Weapon had finally unleashed its terrifying power.


    The annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction erupted instantly, like a violently erupting volcano. It erupted in an instant, and swept across a radius of hundreds of kilometers in a mighty manner.


    As for the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships, before they could activate the God Slaying Spear a second time, the terrifying annihilative power had already swept over and completely reduced them to ashes.


    Not only that, the power of the Spear of Destruction also enveloped the entire Planet Noah. All the Noah People sensed an oncoming calamity as they looked at the sky with their jaws agape.


    They had never expected that although the cosmic bandits were gone, they would be implicated by the aftershock of the battle. Now, even the planet was about to be destroyed.


    ¡°Such a powerful Origin Weapon!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He did not expect the power of this Origin Weapon to be so terrifying. If he allowed the large amount of annihilative power to wreak havoc, there would be no need for him to save Planet Noah. It would probably be directly destroyed by the massive annihilative power.


    Lin Feng had no intention to see this outcome.


    Hence, he controlled the Spear of Destruction and transformed it into a huge phantom. Like a black hole, it absorbed the annihilative power in a frenzy.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Annihilation resisting the annihilative power on top of it, although Planet Noah also suffered some losses from both attacks, he finally controlled the annihilative power, and all of it was absorbed by the Spear of Destruction.


    Planet Noah was saved, and the Noah civilization would continue living.


    This was really full of twists and turns. As for the battleships of the cosmic bandits, they had already been annihilated.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±


    However, when Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, he discovered that there was a strange spear floating in the universe, emitting a silver light at the location of the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleship just now.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had used the Spear of Destruction, and stimulated the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction to sweep through the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships. Even the sturdy battleships were reduced to ashes.


    Now, this strange spear could actually survive the annihilative power. If even the annihilative power could not destroy this spear, it must be extraordinary.


    In particular, Lin Feng seemed to sense a familiar aura from this spear, an aura similar to the white light that had terrified him previously.


    ¡°Could this be what those cosmic bandits used to deliver the final blow?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Originally, he thought that the beams emitted by the cosmic bandits were from some kind of technological weapon, and it was completely destroyed by the Spear of Destruction. However, seeing this spear, Lin Feng had a different idea.


    This was decidedly not a technological weapon!

 Chapter 410 - Familiar Feeling

    Lin Feng made a light grab and grabbed the silver spear. He could not tell the material of the silver spear, nor could he sense its monstrous power.


    ¡°Energy?¡±


    Lin Feng enveloped the spear with energy. He could sense that the terrifying power contained in the spear seemed to be shaking violently. He hurriedly retracted the energy, and the spear returned to normal.


    However, when Lin Feng used the Law of Annihilation, the Law of Tides, and the Law of Space to envelop the spear next, there was no effect at all. The spear still did not move.


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. The Laws were useless. Could it be that he had not found the corresponding Law?


    Actually, the most important thing was the energy in the spear. Lin Feng felt that it was very unfamiliar, or rather, out of place.


    It was as if it did not belong here, but for some reason, it had appeared here again. The strange power in the spear did not seem to belong to any Law.


    However, thinking about how the power of the spear drawn out by the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships had spooked even Lin Feng, it was evident how terrifying this spear was. However, Lin Feng could not control this spear. He could only use energy to stimulate the spear, allowing the strange power in the spear to erupt.


    But if he could not guide it properly, even Lin Feng himself would be severely injured.


    ¡°God Slaying Armament! God Slaying Spear?¡±


    Lin Feng stroked the spear gently. There were a few strange words on it. Lin Feng had never seen these words before, but when he touched these words, words that he could understand naturally appeared in his mind.


    This spear was called the God Slaying Spear, and it seemed to be one of an entire set of treasures. The entire set of treasures should be called the God Slaying Armament.


    The name was extraordinary, but its origin was unknown, and it was vaguely dangerous. Lin Feng did not dare to use it casually. Who knew what would happen after using energy to draw out the power in the God Slaying Spear?


    He still had to be very cautious about things that he could not grasp.


    The battleship fleet of the cosmic bandits had already been annihilated. Lin Feng took a step and entered Planet Noah.


    ¡­


    ¡°He won? He won just like that?¡±


    ¡°What a formidable cultivator. As expected of a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful cosmic bandit battleship fleet was actually easily crushed by a cultivator. That¡¯s more than 30 battleships, enough to cross the universe freely and destroy countless planets.¡±


    At this moment, the people of Noah deeply sensed the power of the Divine Palace of Bemond, and the power of cultivators!


    Even though there were cultivators among Noahns too, it was more of an experiment. Moreover, be it cultivation methods or comprehension of Laws, they were far inferior to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Even the top cultivators of the Noahns were at most at the level of the lower district of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was a genuine core disciple of the upper district! Naturally, they were incomparable.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s figure had already appeared in the palace. He had just used the Void Traversal Combat Body. On a small planet like Noah, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body was like a fish in water. Long-distance spatial travel was a piece of cake for him.


    Hence, he instantly teleported into the palace.


    Even the Noah royalties were very surprised to see Lin Feng suddenly appear. However, as the emperor, he had to remain calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re the emperor of the Noah Civilization?¡±


    ¡°May I inquire your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng from the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s His Highness Lin Feng. Thank you very much for lending aid and saving the entire Noah civilization, Your Highness.¡±


    The ministers and royalty in the palace also expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng. He was the true savior of the civilization. Without Lin Feng, the Noah civilization would have been doomed.


    ¡°This is my mission. There¡¯s no need for formalities. Do you know the background of these cosmic bandits?¡±


    Lin Feng wanted to find out the background of these cosmic bandits and see if he could find out where the God Slaying Spear was found.


    The emperor of Noah shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, these cosmic bandits came from another galaxy. They destroyed and slaughtered along the way. We don¡¯t know their background at all.¡±


    Lin Feng was not too disappointed. The cosmic bandits wandered the universe in the first place, so how could they let others know their background? Unfortunately, he had destroyed all of the cosmic bandits¡¯ battleships, and there was not a single living cosmic bandit. Otherwise, he might be able to find out the origin of the God Slaying Spear.


    ¡°All right, since the cosmic bandits have been destroyed and your Noah civilization will continue living, I should go!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of lingering in the Noah civilization for long and prepared to leave directly.


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait. We have another request.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He took a mission because he was in a good mood, but he was not the nanny of the Noah civilization. He did not have to help the Noah civilization with everything.


    However, this matter concerned the future of the Noah civilization. Although the emperor of the Noah civilization knew that Lin Feng was a little impatient, he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Your Highness, after experiencing this crisis, our Noah civilization has already given thorough thought to our future path of development. We would like to ask Your Highness to bring the most outstanding descendant of our royal family into the Divine Palace of Bemond.¡±


    With that, the emperor of the Noah civilization hurriedly asked the Third Prince to meet Lin Feng.


    The Third Prince had already undergone five life transitions, and the Noah civilization had high hopes for him. However, in reality, his potential had already been exhausted. It was impossible for him to undergo six life transitions in his lifetime and become a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°I can bring someone back to the Divine Palace of Bemond, but not him. How many descendants of your royal family are there? It¡¯d be best if they¡¯re younger. I can bring two of them.¡±


    Even though the Third Prince was a little disappointed, the emperor was overjoyed. No matter who it was, as long as they could enter the Divine Palace of Bemond, it would be good enough.


    Hence, the thousands of young descendants of the Noah royal family were all gathered. All of them had anticipatory gazes.


    The anticipatory gazes of the Noahns was also the reason Lin Feng was willing to choose the two of them to bring into the Divine Palace. They only wanted a trace of hope now, just like the people on his home planet back then, who all saw Lin Feng as their hope.


    It was a simple favor for him. Lin Feng chose two bright descendants of the royal family, a boy and a girl. They were both very young. With Lin Feng¡¯s recommendation, they could both enter the lower district of the Divine Palace.


    As for whether they could be promoted to the middle district, this was not Lin Feng¡¯s concern. He was only giving the Noahns a trace of hope.


    The two people who were chosen were called Fini and Naya. They were both very respectful towards Lin Feng. The emperor of the Noah Civilization also gave most of their energy and some precious resources to Fini and Naya.


    He also told them that they carried the hope of all the Noahns. The two of them should focus on cultivating in the Divine Palace, and not to let down the hope of all Noahns.


    The two young ones naturally nodded in agreement. Then, they followed Lin Feng back to the spaceship to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    However, not long after the spaceship flew, Lin Feng realized that something was amiss. He had passed by many planets, but they were all deadly silent. In particular, there was even a trace of residual energy fluctuation, which gave Lin Feng a vaguely familiar feeling.

 Chapter 411 - Devouring Lifeform

    ¡°This feeling is really familiar¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stopped the spaceship. He looked at the empty universe in front of him. Although it was empty in front of him, he had a feeling that something was amiss, but he could not put his finger on it.


    ¡°Cosmic map!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately pulled up the cosmic map. Actually, he had already been feeling that something was amiss previously. After exiting of the spatial passage and along the way to Planet Noah, he had encountered very few planets.


    They were either dead planets without any life fluctuations, or empty, leaving only cosmic dust.


    Lin Feng had roughly checked the cosmic map back then. There should be quite a lot of planets around here. Although Planet Noah was the only planet with a civilization, there were many planets with life.


    However, along the way, he had not seen many planets with life. He had not even seen more than a few planets. It was really quite peculiar.


    Hence, Lin Feng pulled up the cosmic map.


    These cosmic maps were basically updated every 10,000 years, and included all the planets in the Bemond Galaxy. Even if some planets had declined, they could not have disappeared so quickly. A period of 10,000 years was sufficient for updates.


    Lin Feng looked at the five planets marked on the cosmic map.


    Life was born on three of the planets.


    Now, Lin Feng only saw two completely desolate planets. The other three planets that gave birth to life had actually disappeared. That¡¯s right¡ªthey had completely disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    There were only two possibilities for this situation. Either the cosmic map was wrong, or something had happened to the planets.


    The update schedule of the cosmic map was very rigorous. This cosmic map had only been charted for more than a thousand years. It was impossible for a planet to decline naturally and disappear completely without a trace.


    A naturally declining planet would either become completely desolate, or fall apart and become a cosmic meteorite. However, it was impossible for there to be no trace of it at all.


    There was something strange about this!


    ¡°Check cosmic events.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately began to use the internal system of the Divine Palace to check the recent cosmic events in the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°The Darata civilization was destroyed, and the planet disappeared. It is suspected to have encountered a devouring lifeform.¡±


    ¡°The Moorune civilization was destroyed, and the planet disappeared. It is suspected to have encountered a devouring lifeform.¡±


    ¡°The eight initial planets around the Ancient Blue Planet have disappeared. They are suspected to have encountered a devouring lifeform.¡±


    Seeing these major events, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pulled up the cosmic map again and found the locations of these missing planets in it. Then, he connected them and observed.


    He realized that it happened to form a curved line, which was generally traveling in a fixed direction.


    Below these planets was Lin Feng¡¯s current location.


    ¡°Devouring lifeform!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. No wonder it gave him such a familiar feeling. It was a devouring lifeform.


    In the universe, such devouring lifeforms were practically the mortal enemies of cultivation civilizations and technological civilizations. Once discovered, even the Divine Palace of Bemond would take action and eliminate them immediately.


    This was because devouring lifeforms only knew how to destroy, devour, and annihilate. A devouring lifeform, even one only at the level of a planetary lifeform, could devour and destroy hundreds of planets. The danger was just too great.


    Devouring lifeforms were simply a malignant tumor of the universe. If they were allowed to develop, they would probably devour every galaxy.


    Lin Feng could sense the familiarity because he had obtained the life core of the Leviathan. The Leviathan was a typical devouring lifeform. It had even become a planetary lifeform. It had completed its metamorphosis in the end by devouring its home planet.


    Lin Feng had seen the memories of the Leviathan. The Leviathan had devoured everything from its birth until it became a planetary lifeform. In the end, it had devoured almost everything on the entire planet, and even its home planet.


    After metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform, it constantly drifted and wandered the universe, devouring countless planets. This was what devouring lifeforms were. They were simply the greatest enemies of cultivators and technological civilizations.


    Be it the cultivation civilization or the technological civilization, neither could tolerate devouring lifeforms.


    Lin Feng immediately sent the news here to the Divine Palace. Any news regarding devouring lifeforms was very important.


    Soon, the Divine Palace responded to Lin Feng. The Divine Palace also suspected that the devouring lifeform was nearby, and it should be an elementary planetary lifeform. It was especially dangerous.


    Lin Feng was tasked to find that devouring lifeform immediately, monitor it, and wait for the arrival of the experts from the Divine Palace.


    This was a compulsory order. Lin Feng could not possibly decline. Moreover, he had never thought of declining. He absolutely could not tolerate devouring lifeforms. It was like the Behemoth of Armageddon back then, which strictly speaking could also be considered a devouring lifeform. It was born for destruction.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what did you discover?¡±


    At this moment, the two royalties of the Noah civilization also noticed the solemn expression on Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°A devouring lifeform has been discovered. This place is too dangerous. I¡¯ll send you to the spatial passage first, then teleport to the Divine Palace of Bemond. Just give them my name. When the time comes, someone will naturally arrange for you to cultivate in the Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He took the spaceship to the spatial passage as quickly as possible. After escorting the two of them back, he returned.


    He also swept through the area below along the line on the cosmic map.


    As he searched, he checked the planets on the cosmic map. In particular, he needed to focus on investigating those planets that had given birth to life.


    Unfortunately, as Lin Feng investigated it, his expression became more and more grim. He had already discovered that a total of eleven inhabited planets had completely disappeared.


    It seemed like they had all been devoured by that devouring lifeform. Moreover, the special aura left behind in the universe was becoming stronger and stronger. This meant that Lin Feng was gradually approaching that devouring lifeform.


    ¡°I have to speed up!¡±


    Lin Feng sped up the spaceship and headed straight for the planets with life below.


    Finally, Lin Feng found a planet that had given birth to life. They had even developed a civilization. However, the civilization was very primitive, and was only the beginning of a technological civilization. They did not even have the ability to leave the planet.


    However, there were many lifeforms on this planet, especially intelligent lifeforms, which exceeded five billion. This was deadly temptation for devouring lifeforms.


    If Lin Feng could not find the devouring lifeform, he might as well wait here. He believed that as long as it was really a devouring lifeform, it would definitely be able to find this place, and would definitely not pass on this planet that had given birth to a large amount of lifeforms.


    Lin Feng did not know how long it would take for that devouring lifeform to arrive. Moreover, his spaceship was too conspicuous in the universe.


    In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Lin Feng simply piloted the spaceship and flew directly into the planet below.


    This planet had a large amount of water, and more than 70% of it was water. Intelligent lifeforms were dominant, but their rule was established on land and not on water.


    Lin Feng silently landed the spaceship on some barren islands on the sea. Then, he left the spaceship and flew out of the sea alone, towards the continent where intelligent lifeforms gathered.

 Chapter 412 - Providence

    Soon, Lin Feng discovered a city. He realized that the dominant lifeforms here were also humans, and looked similar to Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng also changed his clothes slightly, transforming them into something similar to the people here.


    Lin Feng realized that there was also a network here, so he did a simple search.


    This planet was called Planet Aqua. It was divided into more than 200 countries of various sizes. A violent war had once erupted and swept through the world. Fortunately, peace had already been restored now.


    This made Lin Feng feel a little incredulous. There were actually more than 200 regimes on a single planet. This was somewhat unbelievable, even in the universe.


    However, the technology of Planet Aqua was not advanced. There were no spaceships, but there were already satellites. They could barely enter the universe, but they could not conduct cosmic navigation.


    There were many such civilizations in the universe, and they were called primitive civilizations.


    Lin Feng did not know how long it would take for the devouring lifeform to arrive, but he was willing to wait. In particular, this planet felt a little familiar to Lin Feng, as if it was from an elementary era of his home planet.


    Of course, even in the elementary era of the ninth civilization, there were still martial artists. To Lin Feng¡¯s knowledge, there did not seem to be any cultivators on Planet Aqua.


    In this world, technological power dominated absolutely!


    Lin Feng strolled along the streets. Soon, the sky gradually darkened. However, not everyone slept soundly at night. For many people, the exciting nightlife had just begun.


    Lin Feng sat on a bench in the square like a sculpture. He closed his eyes and rested. With his current strength, why would he need to sleep? He had even forgotten the feeling of sleeping.


    Many people around also found it strange. Lin Feng did not look like a beggar at all, but he sat motionless on the chair. The weather was so cold now, and Lin Feng was dressed rather thinly, so he naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    However, no one came forward to ask questions.


    ¡°Linlin, did you have fun today?¡±


    ¡°I had a lot of fun.¡±


    A young couple walked past the square. When the girl called Linlin saw Lin Feng, she found it a little strange, and could not help but take a few more glances.


    ¡°That man is so strange. Why is he still sitting in the chair so late at night?¡±


    ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t go over. It might be a tramp. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    The boy hurriedly pulled Linlin away. He did not want to get into trouble, especially with these homeless people. They might even have some illnesses. He did not want his girlfriend to be involved with homeless people.


    Linlin frowned and was a little hesitant. However, she still listened to her boyfriend and quickly left the square.


    Early the next morning, when Linlin arrived at the square, she realized that the strange person was still sitting on the bench.


    Linlin worked in this commercial building. She was an ordinary white-collar worker who was usually curious about everything. Lin Feng did not look like a tramp, but he had spent the night on the bench.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t frozen to death, has he?¡±


    Linlin was a little curious, but she was more sympathetic.


    Hence, she walked over.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡±


    Linlin asked softly. She glanced to the side. There were still some passers-by. Only then did she relax slightly.


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the girl in front of him, he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are really a tramp?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Then you sat here all night last night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In such cold weather¡­¡±


    Linlin gritted her teeth and took out some money. She hurriedly said, ¡°Take it first and get something to eat. I have to go to work.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Lin Feng glanced at the money. After spending a few days on Planet Aqua, he had already understood the purchasing power of this amount of money. It would be enough to get a few full meals.


    Though, what need did he have for eating?


    Lin Feng lifted his head, but his gaze passed through the atmosphere and into the universe.


    He had already waited for a few days, but he still had not found any devouring lifeform. Could it be that the other party would not come here?


    However, it was also somewhat unlikely. If it was really a devouring lifeform, it would definitely not let Planet Aqua off. After all, there were billions of intelligent lifeforms on Planet Aqua.


    Having experienced the Leviathan¡¯s memories before, Lin Feng knew a lot about devouring lifeforms. Devouring intelligent lifeforms was practically their instinct, and it was unlikely that it would let them go.


    Hence, he could only wait patiently.


    In the afternoon, Linlin realized that the strange man in the square was still there. Moreover, he had not touched the money. She wanted to ask him about it, but felt that the strange person was a little peculiar, so she did not ask in the end.


    For the next few days, Linlin saw the strange person in the square. She became more and more curious. She could tell that the strange man had not moved for a few days. Didn¡¯t he need to eat and drink?


    Moreover, he seemed to be in a good state. He had not even touched the money in front of him.


    ¡°Latest news, the Black Dragon Cult is listed as the number one cult in the world. The Black Dragon Cult has already taken over five small countries through infiltration, intimidation, and war, causing serious humanitarian disasters with more than 10 million casualties. The governments of various countries call for everyone to stand up and jointly oppose the Black Dragon Cult¡­¡±


    The news was playing on the big screen in the square again.


    Recently, news about the Black Dragon Cult had been overwhelming. This Black Dragon Cult seemed to have appeared out of thin air. At first, it was prevalent in some small countries. Then, it promoted a set of cult beliefs, such as the Black Dragon Armageddon.


    Moreover, it developed rapidly and used some extreme methods to cause unrest in several countries. The Black Dragon Cult even directly took over a few small countries, causing terrifying humanitarian disasters.


    This was an actual cult, and an unprecedented one at that. It had finally attracted the attention of the world.


    Some major countries had even begun preparing to attack the Black Dragon Cult, but they had always allowed the Black Dragon Cult to grow because of the irreconcilable conflicts between the major countries.


    Lin Feng was naturally not too interested in such news. What really interested him was Linlin, that somewhat bold and kind woman. She was initially just an ordinary woman, and Lin Feng had not discovered anything special about her before.


    However, in the past few days, something special had newly appeared on Linlin, something that felt familiar to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Origin?¡±


    Lin Feng finally had a vague impression. Yes, the Origin. In some civilizations, it was also called providence.


    Normally, planets with many intelligent lifeforms would give birth to a vague consciousness that would naturally protect the entire world and protect intelligent lifeforms.


    It manifested most commonly in the form of providence.


    If providence favored a person, that person would definitely be able to make a name for themselves and influence the entire world.


    Some heroes in movies or myths were often people with great providence.


    However, the appearance of providence usually meant that this world was already in danger. That was why providence appeared. That was actually a form of distress call as well.


    Was this world in danger?


    Lin Feng frowned. He had a feeling that something was amiss.

 Chapter 413 - : Savior Game

    Was this world in danger?


    Lin Feng did not sense it at all. Actually, be it providence or the Origin, Lin Feng naturally believed it, because he had experienced it himself.


    On his home planet, facing the threat of extinction, Lin Feng was actually favored by the providence of the entire world.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Feng have obtained the Spear of Destruction?


    Moreover, he had comprehended the Law of Annihilation at that critical moment.


    No matter how one looked at it, all of this felt like Lin Feng¡¯s luck was just too good. Being too lucky was actually one of the characteristics of being favored by providence.


    Lin Feng did not doubt it at all. He was once the ¡°protagonist¡± of the ninth civilization on his home planet, which was why his development was so smooth.


    However, that was when facing the crisis of the Behemoth of Armageddon. The entire world might be destroyed. The favor of providence was normal. Was the Planet Aqua in danger of being destroyed now?


    Recently, the entire world had actually been very peaceful. There was nuclear deterrence between the major countries, and major wars could not possibly break out.


    The only chaos was the appearance of the Black Dragon Cult. Although the scale of the chaos caused by the Black Dragon Cult was nothing small, as long as the major countries took it seriously, the Black Dragon Cult would not be able to survive for long.


    Why did the favor of providence appear on Linlin now?


    From a certain perspective, the one favored by providence was the ¡°protagonist¡± of this world. They were here to save this world and play the role of the savior.


    The world¡¯s Origin would not deliver providence and choose a ¡°protagonist¡± for no reason.


    Only in the face of a truly huge crisis would the world¡¯s Origin make such a choice.


    ¡°Could it be the devouring lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the devouring lifeform again. However, after waiting for so many days, the devouring lifeform still had not arrived. How could this world sense the danger?


    This did not make sense at all!


    Lin Feng could not imagine what kind of crisis this world was facing that it did not hesitate to deliver providence and choose a ¡°protagonist¡±.


    However, it did not matter. Linlin was the ¡°protagonist¡± favored by the providence of this world. As long as he paid attention to Linlin, he would definitely be able to find the reason.


    ¡­


    After work, Linlin realized that the strange tramp in the square had already disappeared.


    ¡°Has he left?¡±


    Even though Linlin felt that the tramp was a little strange, since he had already left, she did not think much of it.


    After work, Linlin suddenly encountered an attack by a group of men in black on the way home.


    Linlin was just an ordinary person, but the men in black were all well-trained.


    However, at this moment, a young man suddenly appeared. His body emitted a white light. When it shone on these men in black, it emitted waves of black smoke. Then, the men in black fell to the ground and turned into terrifying dried corpses.


    Linlin was really frightened. She was just an ordinary person, and had always led an ordinary life. Now that she suddenly encountered such a bizarre thing, she was naturally at a loss.


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you Lan Tian?¡±


    Only then did Linlin take a closer look, and realize that this was her former high school classmate, Lan Tian.


    However, Lan Tian had disappeared since graduating from high school, as if he had vanished from the face of the earth entirely. No one knew where he had gone. She did not expect him to suddenly appear now, and that they¡¯d meet under such circumstances.


    Lan Tian¡¯s expression was solemn. He squatted down to check on the man in black.


    ¡°They are indeed from the Black Dragon Cult!¡±


    Lan Tian¡¯s expression was dark. He seemed to have expected this.


    ¡°Linlin, long time no see. But now is not the time to catch up. You shouldn¡¯t go home either. It might be dangerous. Come with me!¡±


    Lan Tian pulled Linlin away. Even though Linlin felt a little awkward, after what happened just now, Lan Tian was at least her savior. She left decisively with Lan Tian.


    Just as Lan Tian and Linlin left, a figure gradually appeared behind them. It was Lin Feng.


    He had actually been tailing Linlin all along, but did not expect to see such a scene.


    ¡°So there¡¯s someone with more providence than Linlin. Is this Lan Tian the real protagonist?¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that the providence on Lan Tian was several times greater than that on Linlin. This was what a true person of great providence was like. Perhaps Linlin was just a very important figure who had a close relationship with Lan Tian, which was why she had providence.


    As for these people in black, Lin Feng could tell at a glance. They were just people who had been modified with some death energy. They were simply not worth mentioning. Even he could do it at will.


    However, weren¡¯t there no cultivators in this world?


    Now that Lan Tian had suddenly appeared, and there were these people from the Black Dragon Cult, it seemed like there were still many secrets in this world that Lin Feng did not know about.


    Hence, he continued to follow Lan Tian and Linlin. As long as he followed them, he would learn what the true crisis in this world was.


    ¡­


    Lan Tian led Linlin to a dim room, but there was another underground passage inside. There was a huge underground hall below.


    Linlin¡¯s eyes lit up. She realized that there were actually many people in the underground hall. There were men, women, elders, and children.


    ¡°Lan Tian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°This must be Linlin?¡± An amiable-looking old man glanced at Linlin, who had been brought back by Lan Tian, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m Linlin. You are?¡±


    ¡°Come in. There are some things you must know!¡±


    The old man led Lan Tian and Linlin into the small room. The furnishings were very simple, but it was filled with an ancient aura.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. You can call me Elder Tu! Linlin, you might be wondering who we are and why the people of the Black Dragon Cult are looking for you. Actually, this has to start from an ancient story.¡±


    ¡°In a very ancient and distant era, terrifying Demon Kings were born. They destroyed and devoured everything. We humans were just their food.¡±


    ¡°But one day, a Divine Stone fell from the sky. Our ancestors of humanity obtained this Divine Stone and refined it into a ring. We called it the Divine Ring! This Divine Ring possessed powerful strength that could annihilate all the Demon Kings. Humanity finally defeated the Demon Kings and rebuilt their home.¡±


    ¡°However, the Demon Kings were not completely destroyed. They would accumulate strength over a long period of time in the hope of making a comeback. For the sake of the future of humanity, our ancestors divided the Divine Ring into two parts and handed it over to his two most loyal subordinates for safekeeping.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Ring has been passed down from generation to generation. Some people don¡¯t even know these stories, let alone the significance of the Divine Ring. Linlin, you are the descendant of the keeper of half of the Divine Ring. You have a part of that Divine Ring on you!¡±


    Hearing Elder Tu¡¯s story, Linlin¡¯s mouth fell open. She even felt that this world was ridiculous.


    Having received more than 20 years of scientific education, she did not believe Elder Tu¡¯s story at all.


    What Demon King? What Divine Ring? These were all nonsense, like some crudely made third-rate movies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m some kind of savior.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Linlin, you are indeed one of the saviors!¡±


    Linlin smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡°Did you just say that those people are from the Black Dragon Cult, that evil cult? I think you should report to the government. The Black Dragon Cult will soon be razed to the ground by the army sent by the major countries. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to participate in your savior game.¡±


    Linlin shrugged. Even though Lan Tian had saved her, she still did not quite believe in the so-called savior.


    She was just an ordinary girl. How could she be a savior?


    ¡°Linlin, you have to accept reality¡­¡±


    Boom.


    Before Lan Tian could finish speaking, the entire underground hall shook violently.

 Chapter 414 - Divine Ring

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Bombs. Someone is using bombs to blast open our passage. It¡¯s the people from the Black Dragon Cult. Quick, pick up your weapons and fight!¡±


    The people in the basement immediately took action. Lan Tian escorted Linlin out of the room and realized that a large number of people from the Black Dragon Cult had surged in. They were holding guns and bombs as they slaughtered everyone in the basement in a frenzy.


    ¡°Lan Tian, protect Linlin and leave. Someone needs to make sacrifices, but it¡¯s definitely not the two of you. This world has already been corrupted by evil. The power of evil is very strong now. You must survive, because you are the only saviors!¡±


    Elder Tu drew a long sword. Like a courageous warrior, he charged towards the countless men in black.


    Boom.


    The courageous Elder Tu was blasted into pieces by a bomb from the Black Dragon Cult. The strong smell of blood filled the air, nauseating.


    This was like hell on earth. Even Linlin was stunned by the scene before her.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Lan Tian carried Linlin decisively and quickly escaped through another passage.


    He had always believed that he was the savior! Ever since Elder Tu came looking for him in high school, he had always been active in the dark, fighting against the dark forces of evil.


    After so many years, he was even more convinced that he was the savior!


    Finally, Lan Tian carried Linlin out of the basement and escaped. Linlin shouted, ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s go to the police station and file a report.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of going to the police? The police are all ordinary people. They can¡¯t deal with the Black Dragon Cult.¡±


    Lan Tian did not believe in the police at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re really insane. Those men in black used guns and bombs just now. Only the police and the army can deal with them. Whether you¡¯re telling the truth or not, times have changed. Humanity is no longer weak. Look at the current technological development. With those powerful weapons, even Demon Kings would be blasted to pieces if they are reborn.¡±


    Linlin was a staunch materialist. Even though she had seen some ¡°strange¡± power, she still firmly believed in technology.


    ¡°No, you will never understand how terrifying they are. Only we, only the Divine Ring, can defeat those evil forces.¡±


    Lan Tian appeared very stubborn as he glared at Linlin.


    ¡°You lunatic. You want the Divine Ring, right? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Linlin took out the other half of the ring from her pocket. Her grandmother had left it to her. In the past, she had only treated it as a keepsake. But such a strange thing had happened now, and she seemed to be involved in some complicated situations.


    She simply gave the ring to Lan Tian.


    When Lan Tian saw the other part of the Divine Ring, he looked very excited. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t wield the Divine Ring alone. Only together can the two of us restore the power of the Divine Ring, and finally eliminate those evil powers to save the world! Linlin, you can¡¯t avoid this. You¡¯re the savior!¡±


    ¡°No, you lunatic. I won¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m not the savior, and there is no savior in this world. I¡¯m calling the police right now.¡±


    With that, Linlin left.


    Lan Tian opened its mouth, but did not say anything in the end. He could only watch helplessly as Linlin disappeared.


    Perhaps only when Linlin learned the truth and the cruelty of the matter would she understand her mission. Then, Lan Tian¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    ¡°What a clich¨¦d story. Savior? Interesting.¡±


    Just as they left, Lin Feng appeared. There seemed to be a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡­


    At the police station, after Linlin explained everything about the matter of the Black Dragon Cult to the police in detail, she was quickly transferred to a secret place. It was said to be under the National Security Bureau.


    At this moment, a burly man walked into the room.


    ¡°Madam, the information you provided was very useful. Your rationality not only saved you, but also your companion. By the way, he claims to be the savior. This is your companion, right?¡±


    With that, the man in black¡¯s subordinates brought a man in.


    ¡°Lan Tian, what happened to you?¡±


    Linlin was very surprised. She had only been separated from Lan Tian for three days. How did Lan Tian become like this? He looked very weak and disheveled.


    ¡°What did you do to Lan Tian?¡± Linlin asked fiercely.


    ¡°No, Madam, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not the ones who put him in this state. On the contrary, we saved him! We quickly locked onto Lan Tian according to the clues you provided, but unfortunately, when we found him, he was surrounded by a group of people in black. They should be armed men from the Black Dragon Cult.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we paid a high price to save your companion. However, your companion clearly did not trust us. He felt that he was the savior, but how could he save the world in this state?¡±


    The burly man shrugged, looking very helpless.


    ¡°Heh, let us go now. We are saviors. Only we can save the world. It¡¯s too late. You have no idea how terrifying those monsters from the Black Dragon Cult are.¡± Lan Tian struggled to speak. He was still bent on destroying the Black Dragon Cult.


    The burly man shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, I think you underestimate us too much. We¡¯ve already captured many of the monsters from the Black Dragon Cult you mentioned. They are indeed very strong individually, but under superior firepower, they¡¯d be defeated easily. I think this lady is very rational. Times are different now. There is no such thing as saviors in this world. If there really is one, it¡¯d be us humans!¡±


    Then, the burly man led Lan Tian and Linlin to another hall.


    This seemed to be a huge laboratory. Inside the transparent glass were many strange humans with many tubes attached to their bodies. There seemed to be experiments conducted here.


    Some of them were humanoid, but their bodies had become hideous and terrifying, like wild beasts.


    ¡°How did you guys¡­¡±


    Lan Tian was really shocked. There were at least hundreds of monsters in this hall, and they were all captured here without any ability to resist. In the past, even he would have to spend a lot of effort to kill such a monster.


    Linlin was also shocked, but at the same time, she was very excited. It seemed like the human government and army could deal with these monsters. She and Lan Tian would no longer have to carry the heavy burden of being saviors.


    The burly man shook his head and said, ¡°Although these monsters are very strong, they are indeed defeated easily. We killed more of these monsters on the battlefield. However, the situation became different a few months ago. Other monsters suddenly appeared in the Black Dragon Cult, and they were ten times more terrifying than these monsters. We call them mutated monsters.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve long learned about those beliefs you hold about saviors. We¡¯ve even found some information on your Divine Ring. All that¡¯s left is experimentation. If your Divine Ring is really effective against the mutated monsters, we humans will definitely be able to develop the latest weapons to deal with those mutated monsters.¡±


    Lan Tian was very surprised. In the past, he had been exhausted from dealing with these monsters in the laboratory. He had even fought with these monsters for a few years, hiding all the time.


    But now, these monsters were actually called insignificant by the burly man, as if they were very easy to deal with. It felt like his conviction was beginning to crumble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Divine Ring. I still have the Divine Ring. We must be saviors!¡±


    Lan Tian suddenly raised his head. He took out half of the Divine Ring in his hand and handed the other half to Linlin. His eyes were filled with determination.

 Chapter 415 - Appearance

    ¡°The two of you can give it a try. We also want to study the power of the Divine Ring. The Black Dragon Cult is indeed quite troublesome now. If it¡¯s confirmed that the Divine Ring is effective, we¡¯ll launch a full-scale attack on the headquarters of the Black Dragon Cult to completely eliminate this cult.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s expression also became solemn, as if he took the Divine Ring very seriously.


    According to their analysis, the ancient legends were not groundless. They also wanted to see if the legendary Divine Ring had unparalleled divine power that could eliminate those strange and evil powers.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Linlin was a little hesitant. She did not know how to activate the Divine Ring at all.


    However, Lan Tian explained in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re an inherent owner of the Divine Ring, so it needs the power of your mind! Focus and just keep thinking of the Divine Ring in your mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple. We¡¯re saviors, born to obtain the power of the Divine Ring. How complicated do you think it can be?¡±


    Linlin was a little speechless. She felt that Lan Tian had really fallen into insanity. He always felt that he was the savior. How did he look like a savior?


    However, there was no harm in giving it a try now. In any case, it was that simple.


    Hence, Linlin closed her eyes slightly and focused. Her palm met Lan Tian¡¯s, and the two parts of the ring were fused in her palm.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes¡­


    Sweat appeared on both their faces, but nothing seemed to be happening yet.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, their bodies shook. At the same time, the originally damaged ring gradually emitted a dazzling white light. Then, the white light became more and more magnificent, and the two parts of the ring slowly fused together.


    Lan Tian and Linlin both opened their eyes. Seeing this, Lan Tian was overjoyed. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Did you see? Did you see? I¡¯m the savior. Only I can save the world!¡±


    Linlin also found it unbelievable. The Divine Ring floating in the air had completely fused together. There appeared to be no cracks at all. It looked flawless.


    The burly man¡¯s expression also became solemn. Even though he knew that the legends on the Divine Ring were not baseless, seeing this scene with his own eyes was still very shocking.


    Swoosh.


    All of a sudden, the Divine Ring emitted two beams of light that landed in Lan Tian and Linlin¡¯s bodies. Most of the light entered Lan Tian¡¯s body.


    Immediately, both of them had a strange feeling that their bodies were filled with an indescribably terrifying power. At this moment, the world in their eyes seemed to have changed drastically.


    Lan Tian suddenly opened its eyes. The Divine Ring in the air spun and flew into Lan Tian¡¯s hand, landing on its finger.


    ¡°What a wonderful feeling. This powerful strength. I¡¯m the savior!¡±


    The fatigue on Lan Tian¡¯s body had long disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Lan Tian felt like a deity, a supreme deity with unparalleled power.


    Swoosh.


    His figure flashed and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight like an afterimage. When he appeared again, he had already grabbed those monsters from the Black Dragon Cult.


    A beam of light enveloped the monsters. Immediately, they cried out in pain before turning to ashes.


    ¡°Linlin, do you see this? We are saviors. We have the power to deal with the monsters of the Black Dragon Cult!¡±


    At this moment, Lan Tian was filled with confidence.


    ¡°This¡­ Could everything be true? I¡¯m a savior?¡±


    Linlin was a staunch materialist, but seeing this scene, her beliefs were shaken as well.


    ¡°Very good, bring the mutated monsters in!¡±


    The burly man immediately reacted and got someone to bring in another type of monster. This type of monster was filled with death aura, but it was even more ferocious, terrifying, and larger.


    These were the mutated monsters that gave the government and army a hard time.


    ¡°The two of you, try it.¡±


    Lan Tian took a deep breath. He could feel the surging power in his body. Then, a beam of light enveloped the mutated monster.


    The mutated monster immediately cried out in pain, but it kept struggling. Although it was injured, it was not killed.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    Lan Tian frowned slightly, then increased the white light again.


    However, it was still useless. The mutated monster was still alive.


    Bang.


    Lan Tian¡¯s figure flashed as he threw a punch. The power he possessed at this moment was simply unheard of. He shattered the mutated monster¡¯s head with a single punch. Then, the mutated monster collapsed to the ground and stopped moving completely.


    Although the mutated monster was dead, the burly man was not satisfied.


    ¡°The power in your bodies cannot counter these monsters. Things are really troublesome now.¡±


    However, Lan Tian said confidently, ¡°But my fists can easily kill these mutated monsters.¡±


    ¡°Your fists?¡±


    The burly man suddenly laughed mockingly. ¡°Your fists can kill a few mutated monsters, or dozens or hundreds of them. But do you know how many of these mutated monsters the Black Dragon Cult has? Not hundreds, not thousands, but tens of thousands!¡±


    Lan Tian¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He could not imagine tens of thousands of such mutated monsters.


    Bullets were not very effective against these mutated monsters. They had to use powerful bombs. However, then, it would turn into a devastating battle of attrition.


    It would probably cause hundreds of thousands or even millions of casualties to the army.


    In particular, the Black Dragon Cult seemed to be producing such mutated monsters at every moment. Once the number of mutated monsters reached a certain terrifying number, it would even be¡­ the end of the world!


    ¡°Hmph, we are saviors. Saving the world is our duty. Perhaps some changes have occurred to the evil power of the Black Dragon Cult, but as long as we kill the source of the evil power in the Black Dragon Cult, the world will return to peace.¡±


    A look of determination appeared on Lan Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Uh, you can¡¯t leave yet. You have to cooperate with our research. Saving the world isn¡¯t something that can be accomplished by just the two of you.¡±


    The burly man waved his hand, and dozens of armed personnel walked over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Tian waved his hand. Immediately, the dozens of armed personnel felt as if they were suppressed by a powerful force. They could not even hold their weapons.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The burly man immediately drew his pistol.


    ¡°Put down the toy in your hand. We are saviors, so we naturally have to do what we should do. Don¡¯t stop me, or else¡­¡±


    Lan Tian¡¯s gaze was cold as he led Linlin past these armed personnel. The power he possessed now was incredible. Even though these ordinary people were fully armed, they were as insignificant as ants in his eyes.


    This made him even more convinced that he was the true savior! There were certain things that must be accomplished by him!


    ¡°I see. The Divine Ring is actually a medium to communicate with the Origin of the planet¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a faint sigh echoed in the hall.


    At some point, a mysterious young man had appeared in front of Lan Tian and Linlin. He was looking thoughtfully at the Divine Ring on Lan Tian¡¯s finger.

 Chapter 416 - Planets Origin

    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Linlin¡¯s eyes widened. She recognized him. Wasn¡¯t this person the strange tramp in the square? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    However, Lan Tian behaved as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He did not even know how the mysterious person in front of him had appeared. In fact, after the other party appeared, a strong sense of danger naturally arose in him.


    ¡°Miss Linlin, we meet again.¡±


    The mysterious person was naturally Lin Feng. As for how he appeared, it was very simple. On the mere Planet Aqua, he could naturally traverse space and enter this secret chamber with ease.


    He had followed Lan Tian and Linlin the entire way just to see what the so-called Divine Ring was.


    Now, he finally saw that the Divine Ring was actually a medium to communicate with the world¡¯s Origin. With the help of the Divine Ring, the Word Origin could continuously enter the bodies of the Divine Ring¡¯s owners, the so-called saviors Lan Tian and Linlin, granting them extraordinary power.


    Lin Feng was very curious about the Divine Ring, especially about the Origin contained in it. He reached out and made a light grab.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lan Tian felt a powerful force restrain his body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to mobilize the power in his body, but even though there was a terrifying power in his body that was difficult to grasp, he was still unable to move under Lin Feng¡¯s restraint.


    This was a power on a completely different level.


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to see the Divine Ring.¡±


    Lin Feng pointed lightly, and the Divine Ring on Lan Tian¡¯s hand shook. It flew directly into Lin Feng¡¯s hand, as if it was very reluctant.


    The Divine Ring was still struggling, but with the display of a little of his strength from Lin Feng, the Divine Ring became obedient.


    A mere Divine Ring was actually just a medium. Lin Feng was not interested in it. What he was really interested in was the planet¡¯s Origin that the Divine Ring could communicate with.


    Normally, the Origin of a planet was hidden in the depths of the planet. Only by destroying the planet could the Origin be extracted. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to extract the Origin.


    The Spear of Destruction also contained an Origin, but it was the Origin extracted from a star after it was destroyed.


    The Origin was the foundation of a planet! Once the Origin was lost, a planet would slowly decay, and eventually become a dead planet.


    Ordinarily, if a planet did not suffer much damage, it would take billions or even tens of billions of years for its Origin to decline naturally.


    If there were many cultivators, or if technological civilizations could provide nourishment to the planet, the Origin of the planet would be strengthened. It would even be able to exist for hundreds of billions of years or trillions of years without trouble.


    Even on his home planet, Lin Feng had never sensed the planet¡¯s Origin.


    In particular, the origin of Planet Aqua seemed to have developed a little instinctive will. It was very miraculous. This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a thing, so he naturally wanted to take a closer look.


    Having obtained the Divine Ring, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power quickly extended into the Divine Ring. He sensed a subtle passage, and extended within vigorously through this passage.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng felt his mental power shake violently. Then, he sensed boundless Origin Power.


    That¡¯s right, this was the Origin Power of Planet Aqua!


    However, this Origin Power seemed to be hostile towards Lin Feng, and quickly enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s mental power.


    Lin Feng hurriedly exuded a trace of goodwill. Through the fluctuations of his mental power, he believed that if the Origin on Planet Aqua really had some kind of sentience, it would definitely be able to sense the goodwill he exuded.


    As expected, as Lin Feng exuded goodwill, the massive Origin gradually retreated. A vast and strange mental power suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mental power. The two intertwined, actually transmitting a message.


    ¡°Outsider, leave.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The Origin of the Planet Aqua was warning Lin Feng to leave.


    The people on Planet Aqua did not know Lin Feng¡¯s identity, but how could the planet¡¯s Origin not know? Lin Feng was an alien, an outsider.


    ¡°It has indeed developed sentience!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it had sentience, it might very well have some vague form of consciousness, and they could communicate with each other.


    Hence, Lin Feng sent it a simple message. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. I won¡¯t hurt this planet. I can sense that you¡¯re in trouble. Perhaps I can help you.¡±


    The planet¡¯s Origin was silent for a long time. Perhaps it was also ¡°thinking¡±.


    About a few minutes later, the planet¡¯s Origin sent another message: ¡°You mean no harm. I need your help. Expel the evil invader. I increase your mental power. Reward.¡±


    Although the information transmitted by the planet¡¯s Origin was not that articulate, Lin Feng understood what the other party meant.


    The planet¡¯s Origin could help him increase his mental power? This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise. He could condense a complete combat body, and naturally undergo six life transitions to become a planetary lifeform.


    However, if he could break through in mental power first, it might also be beneficial to condensing a consummate combat body.


    However, what did the planet¡¯s Origin mean by evil invader?


    ¡°Black Dragon Cult¡­¡±


    Such a message was transmitted intermittently by the planet¡¯s Origin, repeatedly.


    Then, a thoughtful Lin Feng retracted his mental power.


    ¡°Black Dragon Cult? Looks like it¡¯s the Black Dragon Cult that makes the planet¡¯s Origin feel threatened.¡±


    Lin Feng also understood what the planet¡¯s Origin meant. There was really something strange about this Black Dragon Cult. Something that could make even the planet¡¯s Origin feel threatened was definitely not simple.


    ¡°What exactly did you do?¡±


    Lan Tian was terrified. For some reason, just now, the sense of danger in his heart suddenly disappeared again, as if the mysterious person in front of him was not that terrifying after all.


    However, seeing how Lin Feng¡¯s actions just now had rendered him helpless, he would not underestimate Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng returned the Divine Ring to Lan Tian and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You just need to know that I mean you no harm. Don¡¯t you want to be the savior and eliminate the evil power of the Black Dragon Cult? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re coming with us? Aren¡¯t you from the Black Dragon Cult?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not from the Black Dragon Cult. If I were, would you still be alive?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled, but Lan Tian was a little suspicious. On the other hand, Linlin was not that afraid. She had seen Lin Feng before and given him a ¡°favor¡±.


    Hence, she was actually not that nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Black Dragon Cult!¡±


    Lin Feng left the Security Bureau¡¯s base with Lan Tian and Linlin directly, and even found a plane. He did not want to fly straight to the Black Dragon Cult so ostentatiously.


    After all, the Black Dragon Cult seemed to possess the power to threaten the planet¡¯s Origin. Hence, Lin Feng had no choice but to be careful. It was not advisable for him to expose himself too early.

 Chapter 417 - Black Dragon Cult Leader

    On the plane, Lan Tian seemed to be very wary of Lin Feng, paying attention to him at all times.


    Lin Feng was actually also paying attention to Lan Tian and Linlin, From the moment they put on the Divine Ring, an endless stream of Origin Power was pouring into their bodies.


    It was to help them modify their bodies and slowly undergo life transitions.


    That¡¯s right, they had undergone a life transition without realizing it. Origin Power was truly miraculous. Even Lin Feng was amazed. However, that was all. It could only allow them to undergo one life transition at most.


    Beyond that, the Origin Power could not change things either.


    Moreover, after Linlin and Lan Tian relied on the planet¡¯s origin to undergo life transition, when they died in the future, this Origin would return to the planet¡¯s Origin again.


    This was equivalent to the Origin of the planet lending some money without collecting interest. After a certain amount of time, it would be recouped. Linlin and Lan Tian were the people chosen by the Origin of the planet, and the ¡°protagonists¡± of this era. After they completed the mission, and the Origin Power was returned after their deaths, there would be no loss to the planet¡¯s Origin, and trouble would be resolved. Why wouldn¡¯t it do this?


    Lin Feng shook his head. Lan Tian and Linlin were actually free ¡°bodyguards¡± of the planet¡¯s Origin, yet they were harboring dreams of grandeur about being saviors. How could there be any saviors in this world?


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lin Feng, are we really going to the Black Dragon Cult?¡±


    Although Linlin had been unknowingly transformed by the planet¡¯s Origin and had already undergone her first life transition, she was only an ordinary person before, and a staunch materialist at that.


    But now, they were going to the Black Dragon Cult with only three people. She would find it particularly insane.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the determination to be a savior?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a savior.¡± Linlin muttered.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Lan Tian was glaring intently at Lin Feng, however. He still maintained his hostility towards Lin Feng. After all, he had been easily defeated by Lin Feng previously, and did not even have the chance to make a move.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. You just need to know that at least we¡¯re not enemies!¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to explain anything to an arrogant person. From his perspective, Lan Tian was indeed an arrogant person, who really thought of himself as a savior.


    They were just pitiful free ¡°bodyguards¡±, and they might not even be reliable. Otherwise, the planet¡¯s Origin would not have made a ¡°deal¡± with Lin Feng.


    Clearly, the planet¡¯s Origin was not too optimistic about Lan Tian and Linlin either.


    Soon, they were flying over the ocean. There were many small islands in the vast ocean. The Black Dragon Cult was on one of the islands, remotely commanding the Black Dragon Cult to wreak havoc on several countries.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll be discovered if the plane lands. Let¡¯s go down ourselves.¡±


    Lin Feng walked out of the plane and stood in mid-air.


    Lan Tian and Linlin were a little hesitant, but they still tried to walk out and mobilize the power in their bodies. The result was very miraculous. With the help of the Origin Power, they could walk in the air as if they were walking on flat ground, and quickly adapted to flying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them had familiarized themselves with flying, Lin Feng immediately descended first.


    ¡­


    ¡°Great leader, our Black Dragon Cult has already taken over six countries. Haha, the mutated monsters we developed can withstand the bombardment of those human bombs. The entire world shall welcome our era!¡±


    On the island, many elders, acolytes, and other members of the Black Dragon Cult were in high spirits. They had been dormant for too long, so long that they even felt that they would never be able to get ahead.


    That was until their new leader appeared. Even though he used some bloody methods to clean up the Black Dragon Cult, he led the Black Dragon Cult to grow and develop in an orderly manner. They could even leave the island and wreak havoc on the world.


    This was something that their Black Dragon Cult could do only at their apex.


    ¡°That¡¯s only six countries. The goal of our Black Dragon Cult is to rule over the world. The entire planet is ours to take! We need war, a larger war. Let blood suffuse the ocean, and death envelop the earth. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s voice was a little shrill, and it sounded hair-raising. However, the members of the Black Dragon Cult below did not dare to object at all. What a joke. All those who opposed the leader in the past had been transformed into terrifying mutated monsters by the Black Dragon Cult leader.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook. It was as if a huge force had shaken the headquarters of the Black Dragon Cult.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    An elder was immediately enraged.


    ¡°Elder, there¡¯s an enemy invasion.¡±


    ¡°Enemy invasion?¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes widened. Who would dare to invade the Black Dragon Cult¡¯s headquarters now?


    ¡°Is it a human army?¡±


    ¡°No, there are only three of them. Two of them are the saviors we¡¯ve always wanted to capture. They seem to have awakened!¡±


    ¡°What? The saviors have awakened?¡±


    The expressions of everyone from the Black Dragon Cult changed drastically.


    All the elders of the Black Dragon Cult knew what it meant for the saviors to awaken.


    In the countless ancient books archived by the Black Dragon Cult, once the savior awakened, they would lose terribly. In all past occurrences, the Black Dragon Cult could never defeat the awakened saviors.


    They could only kill the savior before they completely awakened. Otherwise, once the savior awakened, the Black Dragon Cult would be finished.


    ¡°L-leader, we¡¯re finished. The Black Dragon Cult is finished. The saviors have awakened. Our Black Dragon Cult can¡¯t resist¡­¡±


    The elders cried bitterly. They were really unwilling to accept it. Why must the savior awaken at the crucial moment every time? This was such a good opportunity for their Black Dragon Cult. They even had a chance of conquering the entire world!


    However, the saviors¡¯ awakening was a wake-up call. It let them know that everything they had done would be for naught.


    ¡°Saviors? Heh, it¡¯s just two people. Are you afraid?¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader was unmoved, as if he did not care about the saviors at all.


    ¡°Leader, that¡¯s the saviors. They¡¯re the archenemies of our Black Dragon Cult. Even the former Demon Kings of the Black Dragon Cult were defeated by the saviors¡­¡±


    The elders of the Black Dragon Cult were very fearful of the saviors. They were practically their archnemeses. The Black Dragon Cult had never defeated the awakened saviors before.


    Boom.


    The ground shook again. The door to the Black Dragon Cult¡¯s secret chamber was blasted open, revealing three figures.


    Among them, Lan Tian and Linlin emitted a holy white light, like deities descending to the world. None of those monsters and mutated monsters could stop Lan Tian and Linlin.


    They were saviors, the nightmare of the Black Dragon Cult for centuries!


    ¡°It¡¯s you wicked people. I can already sense an evil power. But it¡¯s useless. The saviors have already awakened. Your evil scheme will not succeed. Die!¡±


    Lan Tian¡¯s gaze was cold as he suddenly threw a punch.


    Immediately, the ground shook. The elders of the Black Dragon Cult all curled up and fought to escape. However, the terrifying power contained in the white light could even shatter the hall, let alone a few mere elders.


    ¡°Saviors? What a childish trick!¡±


    Suddenly, the Black Dragon Cult leader, who was sitting high on the throne, slowly stood up. The entire hall seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force at once.


    The white light disappeared, and the elders of the Black Dragon Cult were not dead. Lan Tian looked at the Black Dragon Cult leader in shock. A strong sense of danger surged through his heart.

 Chapter 418 - Exposed

    ¡°You are the saviors? I see Origin Power in you. The Origin of this planet¡­¡±


    Greed appeared in the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s eyes.


    Origin, the Origin of the planet! This was something that could only be encountered by chance.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not the cult leader of the Black Dragon Cult.¡±


    According to Lan Tian¡¯s intelligence, the leader of the Black Dragon Cult was definitely not the person in front of him. Moreover, even the leader of the Black Dragon Cult could not possibly have power comparable to the saviors.


    Otherwise, how could the Black Dragon Cult be defeated by the saviors time and again in the long history?


    However, the Black Dragon Cult leader in front of him made Lan Tian feel an immense sense of danger.


    ¡°Linlin, let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Lan Tian said to Linlin beside him. In this generation, he was not the only savior. There were two of them. Only by joining forces with Linlin could he truly unleash the power of the past saviors.


    Linlin nodded as well. Since things had come to this, she naturally hoped to eliminate the Black Dragon Cult and restore her peaceful life.


    Hence, Lan Tian and Linlin attacked together. Their Origin Power fused together. At the same time, a large amount of Origin Power surged out of the Divine Ring.


    This was the Origin Power of the planet. It had even increased to the level of two life transitions. In addition to the natural suppression of the Origin Power on this planet, it was almost equivalent to the power of three life transitions.


    Such a powerful force was enough to demolish cities and terrains. It was enough to sink the entire island.


    No matter how strong a mere Black Dragon Cult leader was, how could he resist such a terrifying power?


    Yet, as the massive Origin Power erupted and transformed into a huge sphere of light that smashed towards the Black Dragon Cult leader, a strange smile actually appeared on the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s face.


    Boom.


    The huge sphere of light smashed down hard, and even the air seemed to be compressed, emitting a loud bang. However, the Black Dragon Cult leader suddenly opened his mouth, which instantly turned into a terrifying bloody mouth. Like a prehistoric monster, he devoured the large sphere of Origin Power in one gulp.


    ¡°He s-swallowed it?¡±


    Lan Tian and Linlin were both stunned. They had never encountered such a strange thing. Even Lin Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly froze.


    Swallow. That was actual Origin Power. How could anyone devour Origin Power?


    Even Lin Feng could not devour Origin Power directly.


    Unless¡­


    Lin Feng thought of a terrifying possibility, but when he thought of that possibility, he found it unbelievable, even absurd. It completely overturned his previous understanding.


    ¡°How delicious. The Origin Power of a planet is hard to come across. I had wanted to create more massacres and destruction, but I didn¡¯t expect the Origin Power of this planet to be so unique. And it seems to have developed a will? Interesting. Devouring such a planet is far better than devouring ten other planets¡­¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader even licked his lips, looking ravenous and savage.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Tian and Linlin¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The Black Dragon Cult leader in front of them felt alien all of a sudden, and even more dangerous.


    ¡°Come over and communicate with the planet¡¯s Origin.¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader grabbed Lan Tian and Linlin. The two powerful saviors felt very powerless at this moment. Since when had saviors become the prey?


    That¡¯s right. In their eyes, the Black Dragon Cult leader had already regarded them as prey.


    Lan Tian and Linlin were not the only ones who were shocked by the change in the Black Dragon Cult leader. In fact, the elders of the Black Dragon Cult were even more shocked. Previously, they had only thought that this new Black Dragon Cult leader was ruthless and savage, but they had never thought that the Black Dragon Cult leader could deal with the awakened saviors.


    They were glad, but at the same time, they felt a faint uneasiness in the depths of their hearts. It was as if the Black Dragon Cult leader in front of them had some terrifying secret on him.


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s hand grew in the air, seemingly turning into a huge palm that could hold up the sky in an instant. Lan Tian and Linlin unleashed all their strength, but they seemed unable to break free from the restraint of this huge hand.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Lan Tian roared in a frenzy. He was the savior. He was even willing to sacrifice his life for all humans, but he was absolutely unwilling to be defeated by evil.


    However, this force was simply too powerful. The Black Dragon Cult leader seized them like an eagle grabbing chicks, leaving them with no power to resist.


    Thud.


    At this moment, a pale hand suddenly stretched out. It appeared to be light as a feather as it easily blocked the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s huge palm.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared intently at the owner of the pale arm.


    The one who attacked was naturally Lin Feng. Ever since he came here, he was like an invisible person, completely unnoticed. Everyone thought that he was the subordinate of the saviors.


    Even the Black Dragon Cult leader had misjudged him.


    Lan Tian and Linlin obtained a chance to gather themselves. They hurriedly retreated behind Lin Feng and stared at the Black Dragon Cult leader in shock. They could not understand this world. First, it was Lin Feng, then it was the Black Dragon Cult leader. They could not resist either of them at all.


    This even made Lan Tian a little suspicious. Was he still supposed to be the savior?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, should I call you the Black Dragon Cult leader, or devouring lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He really had the intent to kill. Moreover, he also realized why the planet¡¯s Origin had made a ¡°deal¡± with him.


    Only those planetary lifeforms could threaten a planet¡¯s Origin, especially the Black Dragon Cult leader in front of him, who could devour the planet¡¯s Origin. Lin Feng even sensed a familiar aura from the Black Dragon Cult leader.


    That was the aura of a planetary lifeform. The Black Dragon Cult leader was a devouring lifeform.


    It might even be the devouring lifeform that Lin Feng had been waiting for. However, the Black Dragon Cult leader in front of him did not quite seem like the devouring lifeforms that Lin Feng knew of.


    The Black Dragon Cult leader frowned. He stared at Lin Feng carefully, but finally said in surprise, ¡°A disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    As expected, the other party was definitely a planetary lifeform. He even knew about the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond! You¡¯re the one who devoured numerous planets in the Bemond Galaxy previously, right? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long on Planet Aqua. Who¡¯d have thought that you¡¯re already on Planet Aqua?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s answer, the Black Dragon Cult leader gave a strange laugh.


    ¡°So it seems that I still have to face the Divine Palace of Bemond in the end. I originally wanted to devour some planets and leave immediately, but the taste of these planets was just too delicious. I can feel every cell in my body cheering. You are very unfortunate. You should have waited slowly for the reinforcements from your Divine Palace. A mere Divine Palace disciple with five life transitions wants to stop me?¡±


    A terrifying aura began to erupt from the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s body. He saw through Lin Feng at a glance. How dare someone with only five life transitions stop him?


    He really did not know if the disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond was too foolish or too confident.

 Chapter 419 - Planetary Lifeform

    ¡°Are you stupid? Since you already know that I¡¯m a planetary lifeform, how dare you stop me here? I had wanted to collect some annihilative and death auras properly. In this case, I might as well end the game now.¡±


    The aura on the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s body grew more and more massive. At the same time, his body actually slowly grew larger.


    Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters¡­


    It was unimaginable that the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s body could expand at a speed ten or a hundred times faster.


    He stomped lightly with one foot.


    Boom.


    The entire hall and the entire island were reduced to ashes.


    Lin Feng flew into the sky with Lan Tian and Linlin in advance and escaped this calamity. The island below had already shattered and sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, both Lan Tian and Linlin were shocked to the extreme.


    Was this still the power of humans? Even if they were saviors, it was impossible for them to destroy an island. Moreover, the other party had shattered the island with a single stomp.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s body was still expanding.


    Many search battleships had already appeared on the surface of the sea. It seemed like the major countries had all found the location of the Black Dragon Cult¡¯s headquarters. Unfortunately, by the time they arrived, they could only see that the huge island had been broken by a towering giant.


    What was that terrifying giant? Could a mythological era have arrived?


    Just by looking at its size, one could tell that a mere battleship was useless. With a single tread from the other party, all the battleships would be reduced to ashes.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    As saviors, Lan Tian and Linlin could not think of anything now.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said to Lan Tian and Linlin, ¡°I¡¯ll draw him away!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s body actually expanded rapidly, not inferior to the Black Dragon Cult leader at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lan Tian and Linlin were both dumbfounded. Only now did they understand how ridiculous their identities as saviors were.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng was using the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and the Law of Annihilation was rapidly enhancing Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body. With a palm strike, the terrifying annihilative power was something that even a planetary lifeform like the Black Dragon Cult leader could not ignore.


    Bang.


    A terrifying shockwave spread, and violent waves instantly rose in the sea. All the islands within a radius of hundreds of miles were reduced to dust.


    ¡°A combat body. You¡¯re actually using a combat body! You¡¯re a cultivator, not a devouring lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Black Dragon Cult leader. The other party was not a transfigured humanoid, but a real person. He was a cultivator, not a devouring lifeform like the Leviathan.


    However, he was also a genuine planetary lifeform. More importantly, he had already admitted to devouring those planets.


    Lin Feng could not help but feel a little confused.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m indeed a cultivator, but who said that cultivators can¡¯t devour planets? Not only do I want to devour planets, I want to devour countless intelligent lifeforms. Haha, there are billions of cultivation techniques in the universe. My way of cultivation is to devour all living beings, and devour all things in the universe to achieve my own ends!¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s voice was cold and arrogant, and callous to the extreme.


    Lin Feng understood now. The other party was a cultivator who cultivated a strange technique that seemed similar to devouring lifeforms. No, it was even harder to deal with than devouring lifeforms.


    This was because they were more intelligent, more cunning, and could even conceal themselves, causing greater damage.


    This was even more horrific than devouring lifeforms!


    ¡°A disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond? You must be disciple of the middle district, right? You¡¯re not even a core disciple, so you definitely don¡¯t know the true mysteries of the universe. We are the supreme cultivators. We cultivate the heaven-defying path, the supreme truth of the universe! All who stand in my way shall die!¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s combat body continued to expand. As for Lin Feng¡¯s punch just now, it was almost useless.


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s combat body was still expanding. If he really used his entire combat body, the combat body of a planetary lifeform would be as huge as a planet.


    That would be a terrifying combat body almost as huge as the Planet Aqua, and even stronger.


    Such a powerful combat body could destroy the entire Planet Aqua without even devouring it.


    ¡°Haha, are you afraid of destroying this planet? Orthodox cultivators like you are always so indecisive. What¡¯s a mere planet worth? The vast universe produces countless planets and intelligent lifeforms every day. It might be impossible for a mere planet to give birth to a planetary lifeform in 10,000 or 100 million years. What¡¯s there to pity about destroying it?¡±


    ¡°You no longer have any respect for life. Didn¡¯t you grow from a weak lifeform to your current state?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was also expanding rapidly.


    A 650-kilometer combat body was simply indomitable, but compared to the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s still expanding combat body, it was really nothing.


    ¡°I did start out as a weak lifeform, but once I grew up, I can control the fates of countless weak lifeforms! I devoured them all, and they also became a part of my body. It¡¯s their honor.¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s combat body grew larger and larger. Lin Feng could no longer stop it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this planet is so special. It even gave birth to an Origin with a will. I still want to devour it completely. I don¡¯t want to break it into pieces. If a lot of the Origin is lost, that would be a huge loss, haha. Come, righteous disciple of the Divine Palace, come to the universe. I¡¯ll give you a chance to see how long you can stall.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief when the Black Dragon Cult leader left the Planet Aqua.


    However, the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s words also made Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. It seemed like Black Dragon Cult leader also knew that the Divine Palace of Bemond would send planetary lifeforms over.


    Even so, he was in no hurry to leave. This meant that he had some confidence. His strength was probably very daunting.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng also left the Planet Aqua and flew into the universe.


    In the universe, both parties had nothing to fear at all. When the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s combat body was fully unleashed, it was probably close to 20,000 kilometers.


    This was a very terrifying combat body. The combat bodies of ordinary planetary lifeforms were basically above 10,000 kilometers. Being able to have a combat body close to 20,000 kilometers meant that the Black Dragon Cult leader was also one of the best among elementary planetary lifeforms.


    In front of the almost 20,000-kilometer combat body of the Black Dragon Cult leader, Lin Feng¡¯s 650-kilometer combat body looked like an ant that could be crushed at will.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng was facing off a true planetary lifeform. The massive combat body made him feel unprecedented pressure.

 Chapter 420 - Severe Injury

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m stalling, yet you won¡¯t escape. Then, you can forget about ever leaving!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. At this moment, he did not have any wishful thinking. Facing a planetary lifeform, he had to go all out.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader opened his mouth and swallowed.


    Buzz.


    A terrifying suction force pulled at Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body in a frenzy. Although the Black Dragon Cult leader was a cultivator, he cultivated the devouring technique. Once Lin Feng was really devoured, he was not confident that he could escape.


    ¡°Spear of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The Spear of Destruction appeared in his palm. At this moment, he was using the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, the Spear of Destruction, and the planetary-level Law of Annihilation.


    All of this made Lin Feng not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms at all.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction instantly became dozens of kilometers long, constantly emitting a terrifying annihilative power. This was an Origin Weapon. How terrifying was the annihilative power extracted from a collapsed star?


    Coupled with the annihilative power erupted by Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body, the overwhelming attacks immediately gave the Black Dragon Cult leader a strong sense of threat.


    A mere cultivator with five life transitions could actually make him feel such a strong threat. For the first time, the Black Dragon Cult leader appeared to take Lin Feng seriously.


    He did not dare to continue devouring, because Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction was already approaching him rapidly. It was as if even the universe was collapsing, and there was even a terrifying annihilative storm sweeping over.


    The most terrifying thing was the eruption of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction.


    Boom.


    In a battle between planetary lifeforms, it was usually a head-on clash. Any technique was useless in front of the massive combat body. Where could one hide with such a massive combat body?


    Hence, planetary lifeforms competed in the strength of their combat bodies. They competed in whose attacks were more ferocious, whose Laws were more powerful, and who had stronger resistance!


    Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction, the Black Dragon Cult leader also waved his huge hand. He gathered the full force of his combat body and collided hard.


    Boom.


    With a loud bang, it was as if two huge planets had collided. The terrifying power produced spread in all directions. Be it meteors or anything else, as long as they touched this aftershock, they were all reduced to dust.


    If Lin Feng and the Black Dragon Cult leader had not deliberately avoided Planet Aqua, the aftershock would probably have shaken the Blue Water Planet. Even if it did not break apart, a huge natural disaster would probably occur within the planet. Intelligent lifeforms would definitely suffer heavy losses, and might even become extinct directly.


    Against such a terrifying planetary lifeform, what was the use of any number of battleships in a technological civilization?


    Cultivation civilizations had always been the mainstream in the universe. It was not without reason that they stood at the top of the universe.


    Crunch.


    The two of them clashed head-on. Lin Feng was in a very bad state. His combat body quickly retreated by more than a hundred kilometers. Dense cracks had already appeared on the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, like glass that could collapse at any moment.


    A large portion of the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body had even died. The power of a single strike had severely injured Lin Feng. Lin Feng had also truly experienced how terrifying planetary lifeforms were.


    Even though Lin Feng had always felt that he might not be inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms, his opponent this time was clearly not an ordinary planetary lifeform.


    It had even reached the peak of an elementary planetary lifeform. It was only missing an opportunity to undergo another life transition and become an advanced planetary lifeform.


    The power of a single strike was so great!


    However, while Lin Feng did not feel good, neither was the Black Dragon Cult leader well off. How could Lin Feng¡¯s Spear of Destruction, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and Law of Annihilation be so easily resisted?


    The Black Dragon Cult leader looked down at his combat body. In an instant, about 30% of his combat body, which was originally close to 20,000 kilometers long, had actually collapsed.


    All the cells included were annihilated and reduced to ashes.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    That was 30% of his combat body. He was a planetary lifeform. How could a mere cultivator with five life transitions destroy 30% of his combat body with a single strike?


    Moreover, it was not just 30% of the combat body. There was still a large amount of annihilative power wreaking havoc in the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s body, constantly destroying his combat body cells.


    His combat body was collapsing at almost every moment. It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°Annihilative power, Law of Annihilation, Origin Weapon¡­¡±


    At this point, how could the Black Dragon Cult leader not know that the cultivator he had underestimated, who had only undergone five life transitions, had actually comprehended the planetary Law of Annihilation?


    Moreover, he had an Origin Weapon.


    With all these methods combined, even if he was inferior, he was not much inferior. He was entirely on par with ordinary planetary lifeforms. Moreover, the leader had suffered heavy losses due to his carelessness.


    He had lost 30% of his combat body, and there was still annihilative power in his body that had not been expelled. His combat body might continue to collapse, but what about his opponent?


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body was on the verge of collapse, he managed to maintain it. Moreover, he still had the Tidal Combat Body.


    Hence, his cells quickly restructured and transformed into the Tidal Combat Body again.


    Compared to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, the Tidal Combat Body¡¯s destructive power was definitely inferior, but its defense and restorative ability far exceeded the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    Many of his originally damaged cells actually recovered rapidly under the powerful restorative ability of the Tidal Combat Body. He had originally suffered severe damage, but now, he had recovered by half. Moreover, as time passed, his injuries became lighter and lighter.


    This was the benefit of having two combat bodies.


    Of course, the two combat bodies also had to be compatible with the Laws. Otherwise, no matter how strong the Tidal Combat Body was, without the enhancement of the Law of Tides, how could Lin Feng dare to use the Tidal Combat Body in front of a planetary lifeform?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and another storm appeared in the universe.


    A terrifying storm swept over in a mighty manner. It was the planetary Law again!


    It was not just the Law of Tides, but also the Law of Annihilation. Lin Feng used the two Laws continuously to stir up storms in the universe, and there was also the menacing Spear of Destruction.


    The Black Dragon Cult leader was really indignant. He really wanted to devour Lin Feng in one gulp, but he could not do it. He had never heard of two planetary Laws being mastered by a cultivator with only five life transitions.


    These were no ordinary Laws, but planetary Laws that were entirely capable of injuring planetary lifeforms.


    In just a short period of time, the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s combat body was enveloped by two types of Laws. His injuries worsened. The combat body that had already been lost by 30% was severely damaged again, and was already approaching a 40% loss.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Black Dragon Cult leader did not dare to delay any longer. He could only glance balefully at Lin Feng, before his massive combat body quickly fled backward. If he delayed any longer, he was really afraid that the cultivators from the Divine Palace of Bemond would arrive. How could he resist them with his severely injured body now?


    Hence, as the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 421 - Returning to Planet Aqua

    The Black Dragon Cult leader left in the end. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the battle just now, his mere 650-kilometer combat body was like an ant in front of a nearly 20,000-kilometer combat body. How could an ant defeat a giant?


    Using the Spear of Destruction and planetary Laws to repel the Black Dragon Cult leader was already Lin Feng¡¯s limit. If the Black Dragon Cult leader had wanted to fight Lin Feng to the death at all costs¡­


    Then, Lin Feng¡¯s situation would be rather dangerous, because only about a third of the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction was left.


    Origin Weapons were consumable treasures to begin with. Once the annihilative power inside was exhausted, it had to be replenished. Otherwise, it would be reduced to an ordinary spear.


    However, replenishing the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction required absorbing the annihilative power of a collapsing star. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he was still unable to extract the annihilative power from a star.


    If he continued to fight with the Black Dragon Cult leader, once the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction was exhausted, Lin Feng would still be far from the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s match just by relying on the two planetary Laws.


    This was really too dangerous. However, being able to fight with a true planetary lifeform meant that Lin Feng now had an accurate understanding of his own strength.


    With the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng was not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms.


    Without the Spear of Destruction, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced, but he would still be barely on par with an ordinary planetary lifeform. Of course, he could not be a match for an entity at the peak of elementary planetary lifeforms like the Black Dragon Cult leader.


    He got an accurate understanding of his own strength, but this process was very risky.


    This made Lin Feng even more determined to comprehend the planetary Law of Space as soon as possible. If he encountered such a situation again, even if he was no match for them, he could use the Void Traversal Combat Body to instantly warp space and leave, such that he was undefeatable.


    Then, the current circumstances of being almost in actual danger would not happen again.


    A few hours after the Black Dragon Cult leader left, there was a sudden terrifying pressure in the universe that made even Lin Feng feel a strong sense of crisis.


    What did he see?


    It was as if a massive star was flying over at an incredible speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the disciple of the upper district, Lin Feng?¡±


    Suddenly, the giant spoke, and Lin Feng also came to a realization.


    The behemoth in front of him was clearly a combat body, but it was comparable to a star. It must be an advanced planetary lifeform in the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°My name is Raymond. I¡¯m from the Divine Palace of Bemond. Have you found that devouring lifeform?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, I met him, but he¡¯s not a devouring lifeform, but a cultivator. He¡¯s even more terrifying than devouring lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°All the more reason he should die!¡±


    ¡°He left not long ago¡­¡±


    With that, Raymond quickly gave chase in the direction Lin Feng had given. As for whether he could catch up to the Black Dragon Cult leader, it was not something Lin Feng could know.


    However, with Raymond¡¯s speed, if nothing unexpected happened, he would probably be able to catch up to the Black Dragon Cult leader. Faced with a truly advanced planetary lifeform, a terrifying entity comparable to a star, the Black Dragon Cult leader was most likely done for.


    Lin Feng could only let the Black Dragon Cult leader count his blessings. After all, this was the Bemond Galaxy. Although he said that he was not afraid of the Divine Palace of Bemond, if he was truly unafraid, he would not have fled so quickly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew towards Planet Aqua again.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Planet Aqua was in ruins.


    Originally, the major countries were determined to join forces to suppress the Black Dragon Cult. They had even sent a great number of warships to find the lair of the Black Dragon Cult.


    However, before the warships arrived, they saw two unparalleled giants fighting in the sky. Even the ocean could not accommodate these two giants.


    With just a slight fluctuation, violent waves rose on the surface of the sea, and most of the warships sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Only a small fraction of people survived, and that was only possible with the help of Lan Tian and Linlin, the saviors.


    From Lan Tian and Linlin, the upper echelons of humanity roughly learned about what had happened previously. The Black Dragon Cult had already been destroyed. Even the island of the headquarters had shattered and sunk completely to the bottom of the sea.


    As for the origins of the two giants, one was the Black Dragon Cult leader, and the other was a mysterious person.


    Both of their origins were unknown, and there were hints that they might not belong to Planet Aqua.


    Immediately after, Planet Aqua suffered the aftershock of the battle between the two giants. Immediately, mountains collapsed, the ocean roared, and the ground shook, as if it was the end of the world.


    In a short period of time, more than half of the people on Planet Aqua had died. The technological power that humanity was so proud of was so insignificant before the destructive power of nature.


    During this period of time, Lan Tian and Linlin went around fighting disasters and saving the people of the Planet Aqua. They became true saviors, and great heroes of all of humanity!


    Even the humans of the world accepted their image as the saviors.


    Amidst the monstrous waves, Lan Tian and Linlin could fly. They had extraordinary strength and all kinds of miraculous powers. Coupled with the power of various governments, they saved many important figures.


    Even though the mountains and earth were collapsing, even though seawater was pouring into the city, the spark of civilization on Planet Aqua had not been extinguished. They were waiting for hope.


    Gradually, the tremors of Planet Aqua calmed down, although this was an unprecedented huge loss for Planet Aqua. More than half of its population had died.


    However, the survivors could finally heave a sigh of relief. They cheered the names of the saviors and celebrated the end of the apocalypse.


    This period was similar to the apocalypse in myths. The people of the Planet Aqua never wanted to experience such a scene again.


    However, Lan Tian and Linlin were a little unhappy. They were now the famous saviors, and even cooperated with some simple research done by the governments and military.


    Linlin was happy to do so. Lan Tian also no longer rejected working with the military.


    However, the figures of the Black Dragon Cult leader and Lin Feng still appeared in Lan Tian¡¯s mind. That majestic power had once shocked him so much.


    It even overturned his previous perceptions for the first time. It turned out that it was possible for a human to be so powerful. Even the power of the saviors was far inferior.


    He even prayed that he could see Lin Feng again, and there was even a bold thought in his mind.


    He wanted to master that power too!


    ¡°Ah¡­ You, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Linlin¡¯s excited and surprised voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Looks like you guys have been doing well recently, saviors?¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lan Tian suddenly opened his eyes. A ripple appeared in his calm heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Lin Feng!¡±


    Lan Tian rushed out the door. As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s figure had appeared in the room at some point.

 Chapter 422 - : Ill Give You a Chance

    ¡°Mr. Lin, where¡¯s the Black Dragon Cult leader?¡± Linlin hurriedly asked. Even though she was optimistic by nature, she had seen how terrifying the Black Dragon Cult leader was with her own eyes, and there was still a faint fear in the depths of her heart.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s resolved. Planet Aqua will be very safe in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Linlin heaved a sigh of relief, her face filled with excitement. She was an ordinary girl to begin with. The heavy responsibility of being the savior almost suffocated her.


    Now that the crisis was resolved, she no longer had to worry about Planet Aqua being in danger in the future.


    However, Lan Tian was not that assured. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m afraid Planet Aqua is only safe for the time being. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Black Dragon Cult leader and Mr. Lin are both from the universe, right?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Lan Tian in surprise, then nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Black Dragon Cult leader and I are both from beyond Planet Aqua.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, Lan Tian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, if a Black Dragon Cult leader could appear, another might appear in the future. Our Planet Aqua is not safe in the vast universe.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°What you said is actually not wrong, but entities like the Black Dragon Cult leader are actually very rare. The probability of encountering your Planet Aqua by chance is even lower. However, it¡¯s naturally best that you have a sense of crisis. You have to know that in the scope of the universe, your Planet Aqua is indeed not worth mentioning.¡±


    Lan Tian gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision. He suddenly took a step forward, and actually knelt on the ground in front of Lin Feng. He said firmly, ¡°Mr. Lin, please help me, and help Planet Aqua. I don¡¯t want to see Planet Aqua so fragile. I don¡¯t want to leave the fate of the people of Planet Aqua to indeterminable luck. If I had the power of the Black Dragon Cult leader and Mr. Lin, Planet Aqua would definitely be a hundred times safer than it is now!¡±


    It had to be said that this Lan Tian was indeed very bold and thoughtful. He keenly observed the difference in Lin Feng and the Black Dragon Cult leader, and even wanted to obtain strength as powerful.


    Just having this idea alone was not easy. This was the heart for cultivation.


    Linlin, who also had the power of the savior, never had such thoughts. She only wanted to enjoy life and live out her life in peace, and it would be a life good enough.


    Originally, Lin Feng did not think much of this Lan Tian. He thought highly of himself and thought that being a savior meant he could save everything. However, Lin Feng did not expect Lan Tian to have such a side. He was very stubborn.


    However, wasn¡¯t stubbornness a good trait for cultivation? Without stubbornness, how could one advance further in cultivation?


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please help me!¡±


    Lan Tian kowtowed again. He sincerely wanted to ask Lin Feng for help. After seeing the magnificent power of Lin Feng and the Black Dragon Cult leader, Lan Tian was deeply shocked.


    That majestic power, which could easily destroy an entire planet, filled him with excitement and touched his heart. Even if there was only a trace of opportunity, he had to seize it.


    Otherwise, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life!


    ¡°If you can master this technique within a month, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng used his mental power to impart a cultivation method to Lan Tian. Actually, it was only a cultivation method for mental power, and he only provided the first level.


    This was just an ordinary mental cultivation method. Although it was not too difficult, mastering the first level in a month was actually a rather strict requirement. However, if one wanted to embark on the path of cultivation, how could they go far without any talent?


    Lin Feng gave Lan Tian a chance. It would depend on whether Lan Tian could seize it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you again in a month.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Lan Tian carefully comprehended the cultivation technique in his mind. He clenched his hands tightly, feeling very excited. This was an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°A month. I only have a month. I must master this technique!¡±


    Lan Tian did not waste any more time and immediately returned to his room. He wanted to do his best to master this technique at all costs.


    This was a test, a test that could lead him to a higher world!


    ¡­


    Lin Feng teleported and arrived high up in the sky.


    He said to the surroundings, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you resolve the crisis. It¡¯s time for you to honor the benefits you promised me.¡±


    The surroundings were empty. Apart from the airflow, there was no one.


    However, Lin Feng knew that as long as he was on Planet Aqua, the other party would know everything he said. This was because the other party was not human at all, but the planet¡¯s Origin!


    Lin Feng did not even need to communicate with the planet¡¯s Origin through the Divine Ring. He believed that the planet¡¯s Origin would definitely know.


    As expected, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, an airflow swept up around him, and a deep portal appeared. Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. It was just the planet¡¯s Origin. If he wanted to destroy the planet¡¯s Origin, it would be a piece of cake.


    Hence, he walked straight into the deep portal.


    Buzz.


    Behind the huge portal was a massive amount of Origin. Lin Feng felt as if his body was completely enveloped by the Origin. It was very comfortable.


    ¡°One month!¡±


    A voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It must be the voice of the planet¡¯s Origin. This place should be the planet¡¯s Origin.


    Lin Feng only had a month¡¯s time, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked around carefully. This should be a special space, or perhaps it was deep underground.


    The Origin was everywhere. Immersed in the Origin, Lin Feng could clearly feel that both his combat body cells and mental power were very restrained.


    It was actually very difficult to capture the Origin of an ordinary planet. Even if a planet was devoured, the planet¡¯s Origin would be completely devoured as well. However, separating the planet¡¯s Origin alone would be very difficult.


    At least, ordinary planetary lifeforms could not do it.


    Lin Feng could encounter a planet¡¯s Origin with a will, and complete a deal with it. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. He also cherished such an opportunity very much.


    The contents of the deal was for Lin Feng¡¯s mental power to increase by one level, that was, to increase it to the sixth level, which was completely comparable to the mental power of a planetary lifeform. However, under the envelopment of the Origin, Lin Feng could improve more than just mental power.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He circulated the Combat Body Guidance Technique. Immediately, every cell in his body seemed to be cheering. Even though he could not use the combat body here, every cell was already constantly dividing.


    This was an active form of division, not a form of division maneuvered by Lin Feng. This was completely different behavior.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body even had a chance of attaining consummation!


    Even if he could not reach consummation, it would still improve his combat body by a large extent. The benefits to Lin Feng were unimaginable.


    Moreover, there was also the improvement in mental power. With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Lin Feng did not delay any longer, and completely immersed himself in the planet¡¯s Origin.

 Chapter 423 - Sublimation

    Enveloped by the planet¡¯s Origin, Lin Feng felt as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s womb. He felt very safe.


    His consciousness gradually immersed itself in it. Unknowingly, his mental power kept improving steadily, as if his soul had sublimated.


    From the planet¡¯s Origin, Lin Feng could even ¡°see¡± Planet Aqua being born from nothing, bit by bit.


    Planet Aqua began as the dust in the universe after the Big Bang. Then, cosmic meteorite fragments constantly gathered and gradually expanded, eventually forming Planet Aqua.


    This process was very slow, but very precious. At least, Lin Feng had never seen the birth of a planet. Now, he had.


    Wasn¡¯t this what so-called planetary lifeforms were like?


    At first, they were very weak. Then, they improved continuously. Finally, they underwent life transitions, which were actually the sublimation of life, to become planetary lifeforms.


    Time passed slowly. One day, two days, five days, ten days¡­


    Lin Feng could no longer feel the passage of time. He seemed to be sublimating at every moment. Actually, every lifeform had a ¡°soul¡±, but it was unlike what some rumors had claimed.


    The soul was indeterminable and had no specific form. Even cultivators could not sense it, but it was real. The so-called soul was formed from a high degree of integration of mental power, will, and consciousness.


    It did not have a definite shape, and could not even be sensed, but it was indispensable to every cultivator. This was because when comprehending the truth of the universe and Laws, one had no choice but to use the ¡°soul¡±.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could feel that his ¡°soul¡± seemed to have sublimated.


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng felt that the sublimation of his soul had reached the critical point. Then, it broke the critical point. He felt that both his consciousness and mental power seemed to be expanding rapidly.


    It was as if he had reached a whole new state.


    For example, previously, he was trapped in a small ditch, but now, he was suddenly in a small stream. The feeling was earth-shattering.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, he was still in the planet¡¯s Origin, but his mental power had already undergone a tremendous change.


    The sixth level of the Mental Guidance Technique represented planetary level mental power!


    It was different from the first, second, and even the fifth levels in the past. The sixth level of mental power was a qualitative change. With Lin Feng¡¯s mental power, he could vaguely ¡°see¡± the planet¡¯s Origin.


    It was a sphere of light, an aggregation full of vitality, energy, and various other complicated things. It seemed incomparably complex, and was closely related to the entire planet.


    He observed his combat body again. In fact, his combat body was also silently dividing under the effect of the planet¡¯s Origin.


    Even though he had not deployed his combat body, Lin Feng was certain that his current combat body must have exceeded 650 kilometers, or even 700 kilometers!


    The benefits of the planet¡¯s Origin were obvious. When his mental power reached the sixth level and reached the planetary level, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that he actually had a 30% chance of success if he wanted to undergo six life transitions at his current combat body level!


    Thirty percent was actually not low. This was with the premise that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was very strong. If it were any other cultivator, twenty percent would already be quite decent.


    If Lin Feng wanted to undergo a life transition now, he already had a 30% success rate.


    However, to Lin Feng, this was extremely risky. Once he failed, while his combat body definitely would not collapse, it could weaken the courageous will of cultivators.


    Once his will was lost, even if he had a 60% success rate in the future, it would be impossible for him to succeed.


    Hence, if Lin Feng really wanted a life transition, he had to succeed on the first try. If he was not confident, he would rather wait a little longer instead of rushing a life transition.


    ¡°Time is up.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the world spin. A powerful force was about to send him out of here.


    Although Lin Feng was very reluctant, he did not resist and allowed the power of the planet¡¯s Origin to send him out.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng reappeared high in the sky, where he had entered the planet¡¯s Origin previously. A month later, he had been sent out by the planet¡¯s Origin.


    Having attained the sixth level of mental power, Lin Feng¡¯s perception became much greater. The entire planet was easily enveloped by his mental power. He could sense everything on the entire planet.


    ¡°Huh? The vitality of the planet seems to have decreased greatly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power sensed that this planet seemed to be different from before. In short, it seemed to have weakened a little. However, Lin Feng quickly understood.


    The planet¡¯s Origin must have suffered some losses, which affected the entire planet. Perhaps even the planet¡¯s Origin had not expected Lin Feng to consume so much of the planet¡¯s Origin in a month.


    It had even injured the foundation of the planet¡¯s Origin. However, it was not very serious. It might only take decades or even centuries for the planet¡¯s Origin to recover.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try the combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng could not deploy his entire combat body in the planet¡¯s Origin, but he could sense the improvement of his combat body.


    Hence, he immediately used the Tidal Combat Body. Immediately, his combat body continued to expand, reaching 650 kilometers in a few breaths.


    However, this was not the end. Before entering the planet¡¯s Origin, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was already 650 kilometers long. After entering the planet¡¯s Origin, his combat body improved by a lot.


    Six hundred and sixty kilometers, six hundred and seventy kilometers, six hundred and eighty kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already broken through to 700 kilometers, and it was still growing. Moreover, the speed of improvement was becoming faster and faster.


    Seven hundred kilometers, seven hundred and fifty kilometers, eight hundred kilometers¡­


    In just a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had exceeded 800 kilometers. Finally, the Tidal Combat Body stopped at 830 kilometers.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had increased from 650 to his current 830 kilometers, increasing by a total of 180 kilometers. This was very daunting.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had already undergone a life transition, and had passed the optimal period of improvement. He had almost reached his limit. But now, he had improved by another 180 kilometers at this limit.


    However, even though Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 830 kilometers, basically very few people could reach more than 800 kilometers with five life transitions.


    ¡°Phew. I still haven¡¯t reached consummation!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. The 830-kilometer combat body was very, very strong, but he could still sense that the combat body had not reached consummation.


    Moreover, if he underwent a life transition now, his chances of success would not exceed 30%.


    Hence, Lin Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. If he was not confident, he would not undergo a life transition. Hence, now was not the time for a life transition. He still needed to continue accumulating.

 Chapter 424 - Returning to the Divine Palace

    A month passed in a flash. However, Linlin realized that the power in her body seemed to be gradually disappearing. Now, she did not even have any special power left.


    Linlin was also a little panicked. She was already used to the power of the savior. It was precisely because of this special power that she was highly revered.


    But now, her power as the savior had disappeared. How could she not panic?


    Hence, Linlin found Lan Tian.


    For the past month, Lan Tian had been cultivating diligently. He did not show his face at all and rejected all activities, all for the sake of cultivating the technique Lin Feng had given him.


    However, after cultivating for so long, Linlin did not discover any major changes in Lan Tian.


    ¡°Lan Tian, the power of the saviors in our bodies has disappeared. Do you feel it?¡± Linlin asked somewhat anxiously.


    Lan Tian lifted his head. He did not seem too surprised or regretful. He said calmly, ¡°Linlin, you hadn¡¯t thought much of the savior¡¯s power in your body in the past. Don¡¯t worry, even without the savior¡¯s power, you¡¯re still the savior. You can still live happily for decades.¡±


    Linlin was a little sad. Lan Tian¡¯s words were a clear admittance that the savior¡¯s power in his body had disappeared.


    The power of the savior in Lan Tian¡¯s body had indeed disappeared, but he did not pay much attention to it. There were also records in history that those saviors would gradually lose the power of the savior in their bodies in as short as a few years, or as slow as a dozen years, and eventually become ordinary people.


    The only benefit was that one could live longer than ordinary people. They could live for at least a hundred years, and could be considered people with long lives.


    Although their power as saviors had disappeared in just a month, and it felt a little too soon, Lan Tian was already prepared for this.


    Moreover, the power of the savior was not his own. Even if he lost it, he would not find it regrettable. He was even a little happy, because after a month, he had finally mastered the technique Lin Feng had given him.


    He had awakened a kind of ¡°mental power¡±, which was like eyes that could see everything within a radius of about ten meters. Even an ant could not escape the detection of mental power.


    However, he was still a little worried. It had been a month, but Lin Feng still had not appeared. He was not confident that Lin Feng would really keep his promise and come to take him away.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Linlin looked back. A figure had appeared in the room at some point.


    ¡°Mr. Lin?¡±


    Linlin was very happy. Although Lin Feng¡¯s every appearance was very strange, she had never sensed any malice from Lin Feng. On the contrary, Lin Feng had helped them a lot.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already mastered the first level!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered it?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Back then, he had only given Lan Tian the first level of the Mental Guidance Technique as a casual favor. Although it was only the first level, it was not something everyone could master.


    In fact, Lin Feng only did it to pacify him. He did not expect Lan Tian to really master it.


    Hence, Lan Tian used his mental power to scan Lin Feng. With Lin Feng¡¯s senses, he naturally knew that Lan Tian was not lying. He had indeed mastered the first level.


    In that case, this Lan Tian was really a promising seedling. As for whether he was outstanding or not, that would be known in the future. However, at the very least, it would not be a problem for Lan Tian to embark on the path of cultivation.


    ¡°The Origin Power in your bodies is also gone. That¡¯s just as well. You can embark on this journey without distractions, and it will save you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng could also tell that there was no more Origin Power in Lan Tian and Linlin¡¯s bodies. He must have exhausted too much of the planet¡¯s Origin in the past month, causing the planet¡¯s Origin to retract the Origin Power in Lan Tian and Linlin¡¯s bodies directly.


    However, if Lan Tian wanted to embark on the path of cultivation, he could not have uncontrollable power in his body. This was just as well. Without the Origin Power, Lan Tian could also successfully embark on the path of cultivation.


    ¡°Very good, Lan Tian. I can take you to a place, but it¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to return to Planet Aqua for a long time. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, do I have any chance of returning in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When you attain success in cultivation, you will naturally be able to return!¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m willing!¡± Lan Tian said firmly. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to ¡°plead¡± for this opportunity, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t pass on it. As long as he could return in the future, taking a long time wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Perhaps Lan Tian did not know what a ¡°long time¡± meant. Perhaps by the time he had the ability to return to Planet Aqua, everything would have changed. Everyone he knew back then would have passed on, and even the Planet Aqua he was familiar with would have changed drastically.


    But this was the price one had to pay for cultivation!


    Lin Feng then left Planet Aqua with Lan Tian. As soon as he arrived in the universe, Lin Feng sensed a terrifying fluctuation.


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond?¡±


    It turned out that Raymond had already returned.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, are you going to recommend this little fellow to the lower district of the Divine Palace?¡±


    Raymond seemed to be in a good mood, and actually addressed him as ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng¡±.


    It had to be known that Raymond had high standards. Moreover, as an advanced planetary lifeform, he was famous even in the upper district of the Divine Palace. He could completely disregard a newbie like Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This little fellow¡¯s destiny crossed paths with mine. I might as well give him a chance.¡± Lin Feng said with a smile, while Lan Tian was very nervous, even shocked.


    What did he see? An incomparably terrifying giant that was far larger than the entire Planet Aqua. Moreover, he was conversing cordially with Lin Feng.


    This completely overturned his understanding. Could humans really grow so big?


    ¡°By the way, Your Highness Raymond, the Black Dragon Cult leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s just an elementary planetary lifeform. Moreover, he was injured by Your Highness Lin Feng. He didn¡¯t get far before I killed him!¡±


    Raymond¡¯s tone was very relaxed, but in reality, he was very surprised.


    The reason why he was so polite to Lin Feng when he returned was that when he caught up to the Black Dragon Cult leader, he realized that the Black Dragon Cult leader was actually injured, and had lost more than 30% of his combat body.


    Connecting it to the battle between the Black Dragon Cult leader and Lin Feng previously, he originally thought nothing of it. However, from the looks of it now, Lin Feng was not simple. He had never heard of someone with the power of only five life transitions who could severely injure the Black Dragon Cult leader.


    Coupled with the fact that Lin Feng had been specially promoted from the middle district to the upper district by His Majesty Bemond, Lin Feng definitely had his own unique aspects. He was definitely not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms, and was completely worthy of his status in the upper district of the Divine Palace.


    Raymond did not mind befriending a top genius like Lin Feng, who clearly had a bright future ahead of him.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before parting. Lin Feng brought Lan Tian back to the spaceship and returned directly to the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 425 - Disqualification!

    ¡°Uncle, how much longer until it¡¯s our turn?¡±


    Many people were waiting in line in front of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    One of them was a young man in luxurious clothes with a noble bearing. He had an impatient look on his face.


    ¡°Thirteen, wait a little longer. It¡¯ll be our turn soon. This is the Divine Palace of Bemond. It wasn¡¯t easy for our Willow Empire to obtain such a qualification to recommend you to the Divine Palace. You must cherish this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, our Willow Empire is so powerful. Why can¡¯t we enter the Divine Palace?¡±


    The young man seemed very confused. In his eyes, the empire was prosperous and controlled dozens of territorial planets. It was considered a powerful civilization. He was also a high and mighty prince of the empire, who could obtain anything he wanted.


    Now, they suddenly wanted to send him to the Divine Palace of Bemond, and in such a humble manner at that. He also felt very aggrieved.


    ¡°Ridiculous. Where did this primitive come from? Do you think it¡¯s so easy to enter the Divine Palace of Bemond? Powerful empire? An unknown civilization from some remote place dares to call itself a powerful empire?¡±


    Beside him, a tall man with three eyes sneered, as if in disdain.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Our Willow Empire has dozens of territorial planets and a population of more than 100 billion! At least in this Bemond Galaxy, it¡¯s nothing to sniff at. What right do you have to mock us?¡±


    The Thirteenth Prince was very displeased and said loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about having a population of a hundred billion and dozens of planets? The Trioculi civilization can destroy your Willow Empire with a hundred battleships. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Thirteenth Prince was furious. He wanted to say something else, but his uncle beside him hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Uncle, why won¡¯t you let me talk?¡±


    ¡°Thirteen, you absolutely cannot provoke them. They are the Trioculi civilization! This terrifying war civilization in Bemond Galaxy has once destroyed dozens of powerful empires. Civilizations countless times stronger than our Willow Empire are not worth mentioning before the Trioculi civilization.¡±


    The Thirteenth Prince¡¯s uncle¡¯s face was a little pale. What a joke. Provoking the Trioculi civilization was purely courting death. There was no point in getting into a conflict over personal feelings here, and inviting doom upon themselves.


    ¡°Trioculi civilization? Uncle, if the Trioculi civilization is so powerful, why are they still queuing at the Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    The Thirteenth Prince¡¯s uncle shook his head. The Thirteenth Prince¡¯s horizons were ultimately a little lacking in the Willow Empire.


    So what if the Trioculi civilization was strong?


    Facing the Divine Palace of Bemond, they were still as insignificant as an ant. The Divine Palace of Bemond could easily destroy the Trioculi civilization just by deploying some planetary lifeforms.


    It was not that the Trioculi civilization was weak, but that the Divine Palace of Bemond was too powerful!


    However, the Thirteenth Prince was quite talented. Hopefully, after entering the Divine Palace of Bemond, he could eventually become a great lifeform. Then, the Willow Empire would no longer have to be so cautious.


    Soon, it was the Trioculi civilization¡¯s turn.


    A trace of joy appeared on the faces of many Trioculi people.


    Swoosh.


    However, at this moment, a figure in white walked over with another curious-looking man.


    ¡°Where did this country bumpkin come from? He doesn¡¯t even know the rules. Doesn¡¯t he know that there¡¯s a queue?¡± The people from the Trioculi civilization berated.


    Unfortunately, there was a language barrier. The man who was berated also had a confused expression.


    On the other hand, the figure in white stared coldly at the Trioculi civilization.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, they are from the Trioculi civilization. They have the qualification for recommendation and are preparing to enter the lower district.¡±


    ¡°Disqualify them this time. They will wait for their next turn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Hence, the Trioculi people were dumbfounded. They were directly stripped of their qualifications this time. They had to wait until the next time to recommend geniuses to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°No, no, Your Highness, please let us explain¡­¡±


    Seeing the insufferably arrogant and terrified appearance of the Trioculi people, the Thirteenth Prince felt vindicated. Just now, the Trioculi people had looked so arrogant. Who¡¯d expect them to get into trouble and be directly stripped of their qualifications now?


    Who exactly was that person in white?


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t offend His Highness. If I¡¯m not wrong, His Highness must be from the upper district!¡±


    Many people started discussing.


    The disciples of the upper district were definitely the people with the highest status in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    The people who came were naturally Lin Feng and Lan Tian. As a disciple of the upper district, depriving the Trioculi people of their qualifications this time was just a trivial matter to Lin Feng.


    ¡°By the way, have the people I recommended last time arrived at the Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the people you recommended have arrived. We have already arranged for them to enter the lower district.¡±


    ¡°Very good. This is Lan Tian. He¡¯s also a good seedling I found outside. Arrange for him to enter the Divine Palace too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. We will definitely make the arrangements.¡±


    Then, Lin Feng gave Lan Tian a few words of encouragement and left directly. Lan Tian also passed the long queue and was arranged to enter the lower district directly.


    Some people who did not know Lin Feng¡¯s identity appeared very dissatisfied and questioned, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting in line for so long. How can someone cut the queue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s His Highness Lin Feng from the upper district. If you have a recommendation from His Highness from the upper district, we¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the Divine Palace immediately. If not, you¡¯d better queue.¡±


    Only then did many people realize that it was a disciple of the upper district.


    Everyone who was qualified to recommend people to enter the Divine Palace naturally knew that the Divine Palace of Bemond was divided into the lower, middle, and upper districts.


    Only the upper district was actually the core of the Divine Palace of Bemond, and was under the attention of His Majesty the Divine King Bemond. As for the lower and middle districts, they were insignificant.


    Even so, they were still scrambling to join the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    This was just a small interlude. However, this also made Lan Tian realize Lin Feng¡¯s status. Originally, he only thought that Lin Feng was just an ordinary disciple in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    But from the looks of it, that was not the case. Lin Feng¡¯s status in the Divine Palace seemed to be very high. Even the people who guided him were very respectful to him. That was clearly on account of Lin Feng.


    Lan Tian came from a backward planet. He also knew that there were many geniuses in a completely unfamiliar place like this. Having such a ¡°background¡± was undoubtedly very helpful for him.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, I will not let you down!¡±


    Lan Tian clenched his fists tightly and made up his mind. However, how difficult was it to go from the lower district to the upper district? The current Lan Tian was far from aware that he needed to compete with the geniuses of countless civilizations in the entire Bemond Galaxy.


    Whether he could stand out depended on himself!


    ¡­


    After Lin Feng recommended Lan Tian to enter the lower district, he did not pay attention to it anymore. The lower district was too far away from him. Perhaps only when Lan Tian ascended to the middle district would he pay slightly more attention to it.


    But that would be all.


    Lin Feng had more important matters to attend to. What he wanted to understand the most now was cultivators like the Black Dragon Cult leader, who could actually devour planets at will just like devouring lifeforms.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this matter was not simple.

 Chapter 426 - Fiend

    ¡°Master, you are finally back.¡±


    As soon as Longbetham saw that Lin Feng had returned, its face immediately lit up, as if it was very excited.


    It seemed like Longbetham had been doing well during Lin Feng¡¯s absence.


    ¡°Longbetham, search up information on devouring lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Longbetham downloaded all the information in the upper district. As long as the information was public in the upper district, Longbetham could find it.


    ¡°Master, devouring lifeforms are a general term for lifeforms that devour life and energy based on their physical instincts. Devouring lifeforms are the great enemies of cultivators. Once discovered, devouring lifeforms must be reported to the Divine Palace immediately, and action must be taken to eliminate them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was an introduction to ordinary devouring lifeforms.


    ¡°Longbetham, search up information on cultivators similar to devouring lifeforms.¡±


    Longbetham checked for a while, and finally said with a strange expression, ¡°Cultivators who cultivate a special combat body and use devouring as their main method of cultivation are adaptive devouring lifeforms. They have a common name¡ªfiends!


    ¡°Anyone who encounters fiends must do their best to kill them, or report them to the Divine Palace. Fiends are far more dangerous than devouring lifeforms. They possess intelligence and have a complete cultivation system, like the dark side of cultivators. They are completely ruthless, and only seek their own interests without regard for the consequences. If devouring the universe can aid their cultivation, fiends will devour the universe without hesitation!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The Black Dragon Cult leader he had met was a fiend!


    Moreover, fiends could hide in crowds. Compared to those natural devouring lifeforms, fiends were the true threat.


    If a fiend did not devour, one would not even realize that they were a fiend.


    Hence, Lin Feng searched for information about fiends again. It was overwhelming. There was simply too much information about fiends in the upper district.


    Lin Feng spent ten entire days before he finally read through all the information on fiends. He gained a detailed understanding of fiends. The reason he could find the Black Dragon Cult leader and expose him was entirely because the Black Dragon Cult leader did not take Lin Feng seriously.


    As for some cautious fiends, they would hide among the many ordinary lifeforms and give the cultivator a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Countless cultivators had died for it.


    Lin Feng stopped. He closed his eyes and slowly digested and organized all this information.


    Fiends were actually also cultivators! There was no doubt about it, but the birth of fiends was not a coincidence. Or rather, it was inevitable!


    Thinking about it, many people were not as lucky as Lin Feng, who was able to enter the Divine Palace of Bemond. Even if they entered the Divine Palace of Bemond, not everyone could advance to the upper district like Lin Feng, where he had sufficient energy to undergo life transitions and condense combat bodies at any time.


    Not everyone could possess the extraordinary talent to reach the peak in the end.


    What should those who had no status, status, or even good cultivation methods do?


    At this point, becoming a fiend might be the best choice.


    The cultivation system of fiends was not as complicated as that of cultivators. They did not need to comprehend the truth of the universe. They only needed to constantly devour, and keep devouring, so that they could improve naturally.


    For instance, for a fiend with five life transitions, what they wanted to do was not to comprehend anything, but to devour. Perhaps they could not devour planets, but they could devour many intelligent lifeforms and natural treasures.


    As long as there were enough intelligent lifeforms, they could use the intelligence and power of all living beings to become planetary lifeforms.


    Compared to the cultivation system, the system of fiends was just too simple. They only needed to do one thing, and they only needed to keep devouring to constantly grow.


    It was no wonder that even though fiends were suppressed by cultivators in the entire universe, they could still develop continuously. Many cultivators were willing to become fiends. Even some powerful cultivators who had reached their own bottlenecks and had not improved for billions of years were willing to become fiends, and attempt the cultivation system of fiends to wreak chaos in the entire universe.


    ¡°How terrifying. Not only does a fiend have powerful strength, their very existence can also entice people!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After reading so much information about fiends, he finally understood why cultivators treated fiends like their greatest enemy.


    The power of fiends was secondary. The key was how they could entice people.


    If a cultivator had cultivated for thousands or tens of thousands of years, and still remained at the stage of five life transitions, unable to undergo further life transitions, would they take the risk to become a fiend? How could they resist the temptation of becoming a planetary lifeform just through the simple action of devouring?


    Even for planetary lifeforms, if they remained stagnant, would they develop other thoughts? Becoming a fiend and devouring some planets would allow them to advance to the next level. How many cultivators could resist such temptation?


    Lin Feng asked himself honestly. Even he would probably be tempted.


    However, he was very clear-headed now. Hence, he knew that fiends were a misconception.


    It seemed like one only needed to devour to improve. There was no better cultivation system. However, if everyone was a fiend, in the end, it would actually be a zero-sum game.


    No matter how many fiends there were, and how many fiends had grown to an extremely advanced level, as long as a fiend wanted to become a universal lifeform, it would have to devour the entire universe.


    At that time, the entire universe would become nutrients for that fiend, supporting it to become a universal lifeform.


    All the fiends would disappear, leaving only one behind!


    This was a zero-sum game through and through. It was completely unsustainable. In the orthodox cultivation system, even the birth of one, two, or even three universal lifeforms was nothing. In fact, the more universal lifeforms born, the more they could nourish this universe.


    For example, if a planetary lifeform was born, that planetary lifeform would help the lifeforms on the planet and protect it.


    Fiends only knew how to devour.


    Hence, the cultivation system of fiends was a complete zero-sum game. Countless fiends fought to devour. What was their goal?


    It was probably all for the sake of becoming that final fiend that could devour the entire universe and become a universal lifeform!


    But who could be that lucky one?


    It was precisely because of this that fiends were classified as taboo by all cultivators in the universe, and were public enemies of all cosmic civilizations. The stronger the fiend, the greater the force of suppression it would encounter.


    Some galactic-level fiends did not even dare to show themselves for billions of years, because once they did, they would be jointly attacked by countless great galactic lifeforms.


    It was no wonder that the Divine Palace reacted so quickly and sent Raymond over, finally resolving the crisis of the Black Dragon Cult leader.


    Once discovered, fiends would not be let off lightly!

 Chapter 427 - Raymonds Thoughts

    However, fiends were not completely without weaknesses.


    For example, as fiends focused all their energy on devouring, almost no fiend would try to comprehend Laws. In a real battle, cultivators who comprehended Laws clearly had a huge advantage.


    If he encountered fiends again, Lin Feng would have to play to his advantages. What advantages did Lin Feng have? Laws, of course!


    With the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng had almost surpassed any genius in the path of Laws.


    At the thought of Laws, Lin Feng took out the Sacred Stone of Anathema. His Law of Annihilation and Law of Tides had already reached the planetary level. The next step would be advanced planetary Laws. This was not so easy to achieve. Even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it would probably take a long time.


    On the other hand, the Law of Space had a chance of reaching the planetary level in a short period of time. At that time, even if he encountered a powerful fiend, Lin Feng would be undefeatable no matter where he was.


    This time, Lin Feng was not prepared to do missions anymore. Encountering the Black Dragon Cult leader had made Lin Feng feel a trace of danger. It turned out that there were such things as fiends in the universe.


    The universe was not that safe either. He had to comprehend the Law of Space to the planetary level.


    ¡°Longbetham, set seclusion mode.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Hence, Longbetham set the seclusion mode. In this mode, nothing could disturb Lin Feng, unless Divine King Bemond personally woke him.


    Lin Feng was immersed in the Sacred Stone of Anathema, constantly comprehending the Law of Space. Even though his comprehension of the Law of Space was very slow, with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng could clearly feel that his comprehension of the Law of Space was improving bit by bit.


    Perhaps it would not take long for him to completely comprehend the planetary Law of Space.


    ¡­


    ¡°Raymond, I heard that you gained a lot this time. You actually killed a planetary level fiend?¡±


    In a courtyard, a few cultivators were discussing with each other. The auras on their bodies faded in and out, but they were all very terrifying.


    Among them was Raymond, an advanced planetary lifeform. Those who could talk to him intimately were also advanced planetary lifeforms. In the upper district, even though everyone were planetary lifeforms, small social circles existed between them.


    Generally speaking, only people on similar levels would gather together.


    ¡°Haoyou, I was in luck. I did kill a planetary level fiend and obtained a considerable reward from the Divine Palace. Haha, after I gather some more materials, I¡¯ll be able to refine an Origin Weapon.¡±


    Raymond was indeed very happy. There was not much reward for ordinary missions, not even for saving a planet. However, fiends were different. Anyone who killed fiends would definitely be rewarded, and the rewards would be very generous.


    It satisfied even Raymond, who was an advanced planetary lifeform.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not have the ability to kill the Black Dragon Cult leader. Otherwise, the reward would be his.


    ¡°Raymond, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m very lucky. Moreover, I discovered a very interesting little fellow in our upper district. If not for him, I might not have been able to catch that fiend.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The only disciple with five life transitions in our upper district!¡±


    Everyone came to a realization. They all knew that he was the only disciple in the upper district who had undergone five life transitions. After all, what was rare was noticeable. The entire upper district was filled with planetary lifeforms.


    Naturally, everyone knew that a disciple below the planetary level had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Lin Feng, right? I heard that he¡¯s a seed disciple who returned to the Divine Palace. His Majesty the Divine King promoted him to the upper district as someone who had undergone five life transitions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lin Feng! His Majesty the Divine King made an exception and promoted him to the upper district after he comprehended planetary Laws.¡±


    Someone else shook his head and said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s ascended to the upper district, he¡¯s probably still a distance away from six life transitions. How did you encounter him?¡±


    ¡°Not only did I encounter him, I also discovered a very interesting little secret. Don¡¯t underestimate this Lin Feng. He was the one who discovered that fiend. Moreover, when I caught up to that fiend, I discovered that it had lost more than 30% of its combat body. I suspect that Lin Feng fought with it and severely injured it.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Even if Lin Feng has comprehended planetary Laws, how he can severely injure a fiend? That¡¯s simply ridiculous. Raymond, are you mistaken? Or perhaps that fiend was injured to begin with?¡±


    No one could quite believe it.


    They were all advanced planetary lifeforms and had seen countless geniuses. Below the planetary level, so-called geniuses might still have very obvious gaps, but above the planetary level, it was not just about aptitude, and more about time and opportunity.


    All of them had encountered opportunities to grow into advanced planetary lifeforms.


    As for how a cultivator with five life transitions could compare to a planetary lifeform? They had never even heard of it. Moreover, that fiend was not an ordinary planetary lifeform. It could be considered the peak of elementary planetary lifeforms.


    If Lin Feng wanted to injure it, he would have to at least have the strength of a senior planetary lifeform. But was that possible?


    Raymond looked around at everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but that fiend let it slip. That¡¯s how I learned that this Lin Feng isn¡¯t simple. No wonder His Majesty the Divine King favors him so much, and is even willing to make an exception to promote Lin Feng.¡±


    However, even if Raymond said confidently that Lin Feng had that kind of strength, the surrounding people still did not quite believe him. They had not seen it with their own eyes, so they could not understand it at all.


    Fighting above one¡¯s level was impossible for planetary lifeforms and below.


    Raymond only smiled, but did not make further explanations. He even had a vague thought deep down. Lin Feng seemed to be someone worth befriending!


    ¡°By the way, in another hundred years, the universe will experience another Big Bang. At that time, the new matter sprayed out by the universe will attract the competition of the major planetary lifeforms. We have to improve our strength in the next hundred years.¡±


    At the mention of the Big Bang, everyone¡¯s spirits lifted.


    The universe was constantly expanding. Every once in a long period of time, the universe would experience a Big Bang. Although it could bring about unimaginable disasters, similarly, every Big Bang of the universe was a huge opportunity for lifeforms above the planetary level.


    This was because the Big Bang would spray out a lot of new substances. These new substances could either be forged into some powerful Origin Weapons, integrated into the combat body for various benefits, or be of some help to comprehending Laws.


    In short, every Big Bang had all kinds of unexpected benefits.


    All the planetary lifeforms in the Divine Palace who knew about the Big Bang were silently making preparations.


    ¡°The Big Bang¡­¡±


    Raymond¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he had already thought of something. Coincidentally, it was related to the only cultivator in the upper district who had undergone five life transitions, Lin Feng.

 Chapter 428 - Star Bloom

    Three months later, in Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber.


    Boom.


    The surrounding space seemed to distort, before turning into a mirror covered in dense cracks. Then, it shattered in an instant, revealing a pitch-black spatial passage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally comprehended the planetary Law of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. For three months, he had been comprehending the Law of Space at almost every moment, even though his progress was very slow. It could only be described as a turtle¡¯s speed.


    However, his improvement could be clearly seen every day.


    Hence, he could successfully comprehend the planetary Law of Space in three months. Only after comprehending the planetary Law of Space did he come to a realization.


    It turned out that the Law of Space could also possess terrifying combat power. In particular, the Law of Space alone could shatter space in the universe, and could also be used to confine.


    Just the Law of Space at the planetary level was comparable to an ordinary planetary lifeform.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he actually disappeared from the secret chamber. He had already entered the spatial passage. If he only had an ordinary body, the squeezing pressure of the spatial passage would be very strong, and he might not even be able to withstand it for long.


    Lin Feng had to use the Tidal Combat Body to barely withstand it.


    However, the Void Traversal Combat Body was the most suitable for spatial travel!


    The Tidal Combat Body could only resist the spatial pressure, but the Void Traversal Combat Body almost felt like it was integrated into the spatial passage. With a casual warp, he was already a thousand kilometers away.


    If one warped space at full force, the Void Traversal Combat Body could travel a maximum distance of about five light-years in one go. Actually, this was already very impressive. Even a galactic lifeform could not travel a distance of five light-years in an instant.


    Of course, if it was the Tidal Combat Body, the distance would be much shorter, but it could also travel a long distance.


    The elementary planetary Law could help the Void Traversal Combat Body travel a distance of five light-years. This was actually already very far. Though, if he wanted to return to his home planet, relying on spatial travel alone would probably exhaust Lin Feng to death. It was still not that realistic.


    However, if he encountered any danger, he was entirely able to escape. Even if it was a galactic lifeform, as long as it did not shatter space with a single strike, Lin Feng could rely on warping space to escape.


    Of course, if those great galactic lifeforms were prepared and instantly shattered space, Lin Feng would not be able to escape even with the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    However, that was an extreme situation. In the vast universe, how many great galactic lifeforms could there be?


    Hence, only now could Lin Feng be considered undefeatable.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng silently warped back to the secret chamber. He needed to keep a low profile for the time being. At the very least, he could not expose his spatial ability. This was a trump card that could save his life at critical moments.


    After all, there was not much annihilative power left in the Spear of Destruction. In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power had decreased.


    Opening the secret chamber, Lin Feng saw that Longbetham seemed to be communicating with someone outside.


    ¡°Master, you are exiting seclusion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m exiting seclusion. Has anything happened recently?¡±


    Longbetham checked and said, ¡°There is nothing much going on in the Divine Palace recently. Though, two months ago, His Highness Raymond personally came to look for you. However, you were in seclusion and could not receive guests, so I did not inform Master.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Raymond? Did he mention what it is?¡±


    ¡°No, but His Highness Raymond said to contact him immediately if you exit seclusion.¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. Why was Raymond looking for him?


    However, Raymond was an advanced planetary lifeform and was famous in the upper district. He could not let Raymond come in person again. He might as well pay Raymond a visit.


    Hence, Lin Feng left his residence and flew towards Raymond¡¯s residence.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, His Highness Lin Feng requests an audience with you.¡±


    Raymond¡¯s follower came to report.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Let him in.¡±


    Raymond opened his eyes. Originally, two months ago, he had personally visited Lin Feng to discuss something. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was in seclusion at that time.


    Now, it seemed like Lin Feng had exited seclusion.


    Soon, the follower led Lin Feng into the hall. Lin Feng took a closer look. It was indeed His Highness Raymond, who had killed the Black Dragon Cult leader back then.


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion.¡± Raymond said with a smile, his tone rather amiable.


    ¡°Sorry that you had to make a wasted trip, Your Highness. I was in seclusion at the time and have just exited seclusion. Only then did I hear that Your Highness had made a visit. May I know why Your Highness was looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I catch up with Your Highness Lin Feng for no reason? It¡¯s all thanks to Your Highness that I could kill that fiend last time. I have nothing to repay you with, but I heard that Your Highness has yet to undergo six life transitions, so I¡¯d like to give this star bloom to Your Highness as a token of gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Star bloom?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He naturally knew about star blooms. After all, he had been in the Divine Palace of Bemond for a few months.


    This was a true cosmic miraculous item. Under normal circumstances, star blooms grew on some meteors. Some meteors would split apart for various reasons and eventually drift in the universe.


    There was a one in a billion chance that some tiny creatures or even plants would grow on it.


    The star bloom was what grew from a small meteorite under this one in a billion chance. Moreover, it had withstood the various radiation and impacts from disasters over the long years in the universe.


    The function of the star blooms was very simple. It could promote cell division.


    To ordinary lifeforms, this was not a tonic, but a poison. If the speed of cell division was too fast, ordinary beings could not withstand it. However, to cultivators, especially those like Lin Feng who had reached a bottleneck and could not improve their combat body, the star bloom would be a holy relic. It even had a chance of helping their combat body advance further.


    Lin Feng had always wanted his combat body to transform into a consummate combat body, but even with the help of the planet¡¯s Origin last time, he had only improved his combat body to 830 kilometers. He was still a long way from a consummate combat body.


    However, if he had the star bloom, while it might not allow Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to reach consummation directly, it could allow his combat body to advance further and approach consummation.


    This was of extraordinary significance to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, this is too precious. The Black Dragon Cult leader was killed by Your Highness Raymond. I wasn¡¯t of much help.¡±


    Even though Lin Feng was very eager to obtain the star bloom, it was far too valuable. He also knew that Raymond definitely did not give such a precious miraculous item just to thank him.


    There must be some other reason.


    Before understanding the reason, Lin Feng did not want to accept Raymond¡¯s gift so easily.


    Raymond smiled. Lin Feng¡¯s caution was within his expectations.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I do have a small favor to ask of you.¡± Raymond did not beat around the bush and spoke directly.

 Chapter 429 - Raymonds Invitation

    ¡°Favor?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange. He was only a cultivator with five life transitions, while Raymond was an advanced planetary lifeform. The difference between the two was worlds apart. What right did he have to help Raymond?


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, you need my help? You¡¯re not joking?¡±


    Raymond¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Does Your Highness Lin Feng know about the Big Bang?¡±


    ¡°The Big Bang? Never heard of it.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. This must be the matter for which Raymond wanted his help.


    ¡°Our universe is a universe constantly expanding. Every once in a while, it will explode. Many new substances are sprayed out from the explosion, such as some miraculous items, or some special ores, materials, and so on. They can be used to forge Origin Weapons, or bring about unexpected benefits when integrated into the combat body.¡±


    ¡°When the Big Bang arrives, many planetary lifeforms in the entire universe will enter it to search for some cosmic miraculous items. This will be a cornucopia, a cornucopia for the entire universe. According to the calculations of the great galactic lifeforms, there are only a hundred years left until the next Big Bang. Therefore, I would like to invite Your Highness Lin Feng to join me in searching for miraculous items during the Big Bang.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard of the Big Bang, although he had heard some academic theories on his home planet, such as how the universe was formed from the Big Bang, and the universe was constantly expanding, and so on.


    However, those were only theories, and extrapolations of the scientific and technological communities. Now, it was confirmed by Raymond. The universe was indeed expanding continuously, and there would even be another Big Bang.


    However, cultivators viewed the Big Bang as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, rather than danger.


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, what do you need my help with? There are countless experts participating in a grand event like the Big Bang. Even if I¡¯d like to help, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s beyond my ability.¡±


    Lin Feng said truthfully. He naturally wanted to participate in a grand event like the Big Bang, but he also knew his own limitations. He was too inferior compared to advanced planetary lifeforms like Raymond, and could not have been invited to participate for no reason.


    He had to know the reason, and could not go in blindly.


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness Lin Feng is too modest. Participating in a grand event like the Big Bang depends on more than strength. There are all kinds of dangers in the Big Bang. In many environments, only cultivators with extremely high comprehension of Laws can enter successfully, and avoid many dangers. Your Highness Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Laws far surpasses mine, so you are naturally qualified to participate.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood the reason. His comprehension of Laws could help Raymond, and be of unexpected use when the Big Bang occurred.


    That was why Raymond had specially come to invite Lin Feng. After all, not many disciples in the upper district could comprehend planetary Laws. Hence, Lin Feng could be considered a special and ¡°precious¡± talent.


    ¡°All right, when the Big Bang occurs, I¡¯ll go personally.¡±


    ¡°Haha, great! Your Highness Lin Feng, it¡¯s a deal then. There¡¯s still a hundred years before the Big Bang. Your Highness Lin Feng can use these hundred years to try your best to undergo six life transitions. After all, during the explosion of the universe, there are all kinds of unexpected dangers. It¡¯s too dangerous if one isn¡¯t a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness Raymond. I will definitely work hard to undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°All right, if you need any help, Your Highness Lin Feng can come to me at any time.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell to Raymond and left his residence.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, Raymond nodded to himself and muttered in a low voice, ¡°With Lin Feng¡¯s participation, if he can really undergo six life transitions in a hundred years, I can try to venture deep into the center of the Big Bang. Then, I¡¯ll definitely obtain unexpected gains! Hmm, there¡¯s still a hundred years left. It¡¯ll be over in a blink. I have to start making some preparations.¡±


    With that, Raymond left his residence as well and began to prepare for the Big Bang in a hundred years.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to his residence. He immediately asked Longbetham to look up on matters regarding the Big Bang.


    The results of the search did not disappoint Lin Feng. The time of the Big Bang was a carnival for all lifeforms above the planetary level in the universe. It was the grandest event in the entire universe.


    At that time, not only would planetary lifeforms participate, there would even be great galactic lifeforms participating. Even great beings at the level of Divine King Bemond would not be able to refrain from participating.


    Of course, these great galactic lifeforms must enter the heart of the Big Bang. There were some things there that were crucial to great galactic lifeforms.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a hundred years left. In this hundred years, I must undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform. Only then can I be confident of obtaining more gains during the Big Bang!¡±


    In the past, Lin Feng was not in a hurry, but as the time of the Big Bang approached, he felt a trace of urgency. Of course, a hundred years might be the blink of an eye for Raymond and the others, but for Lin Feng, it was an out-and-out long time.


    From his birth until now, Lin Feng had not even turned 40, let alone experienced a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, he could calmly work hard to improve his combat body to the consummate state. Then, he could naturally metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Star bloom!¡±


    The star bloom appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. This star bloom was not big, but it was very beautiful. Even a single leaf seemed very exquisite.


    Such a beautiful and exquisite star bloom was not delicate at all. On the contrary, it was very tenacious, and resilient enough to grow on meteors in the universe. It would not be an exaggeration to call it a cosmic miracle.


    Lin Feng was almost reluctant to devour such a beautiful star bloom.


    However, if he wanted to improve his combat body to the consummate state as soon as possible, this star bloom was indispensable.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s palm immediately transformed into a huge mouth that swallowed the star bloom into his body. Under the countless cells, the star bloom began to quickly fuse into his combat body.


    Immediately, Lin Feng felt as if every cell in his combat body was forcefully divided by a miraculous power.


    This division was very painful and unnatural, because this was a forced division.


    Lin Feng endured the pain. After Lin Feng circulated his Combat Body Guidance Technique, the divided cells were also rapidly absorbing a large amount of cosmic energy to nourish themselves.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly deployed his Tidal Combat Body. His combat body, which was originally already 830 kilometers long, broke its limit again and expanded wildly.

 Chapter 430 - Two Missions

    Eight hundred and thirty kilometers, eight hundred and thirty-two kilometers, eight hundred and thirty-five kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng had sensed that his combat body had already reached its limit. It was almost impossible for him to break his limit again in a short period of time.


    However, the appearance of the star bloom made this impossibility possible. The limit of his combat body had been broken again.


    Although the speed of cell division was very fast, it was actually still rather slow relative to the entire massive combat body. However, even though it was slow, Lin Feng was still very excited.


    This was breaking the limit. Even breaking the limit by a little was breaking the limit. He was one step closer to the consummate combat body.


    The effect of the star bloom was quite good. Although the cell division was slow, his combat body was also slowly improving.


    Eight hundred and forty kilometers, eight hundred and forty-five kilometers, eight hundred and fifty kilometers¡­


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body increased to exactly 900 kilometers, it slowly stopped. From 830 kilometers to 900 kilometers, it increased by a total of 70 kilometers.


    This might be the slowest improvement Lin Feng had ever made after mastering the Tidal Combat Body.


    However, Lin Feng did not find it was slow at all. The seventy kilometers was different from before. This was a combat body that had broken through its limit through the star bloom.


    Compared to before, every kilometer of improvement in the current combat body was very meaningful. After all, every kilometer of improvement meant another step closer to the consummate combat body.


    Lin Feng could clearly feel that the consummation of his combat body was no longer out of reach. It was no longer illusory, but attainable. It was as if as long as he worked hard and improved his combat body a bit more, he would be able to attain consummation.


    However, he had already used up the star bloom. A single star bloom was clearly unable to push Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to consummation, unless there were more star blooms or miraculous items similar to the star bloom.


    Actually, it was not impossible for Lin Feng to forcefully undergo a life transition now. He could vaguely sense that with his current mental power, if he forcefully underwent a life transition, the success rate might have already exceeded 30% and reached 40%.


    This probability was already considerable. Ordinary cultivators would try their best if they could have so much as a 30% chance of success.


    However, Lin Feng did not want to ¡°gamble¡±. He had to be more confident, even 100% confident, in metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform. That would be the most ideal.


    The consummate combat body actually meant the most perfect method of metamorphosis with 100% confidence.


    ¡°Longbetham, search for star blooms, or some cosmic miraculous items similar to star blooms!¡± Lin Feng gave Longbetham the order.


    Soon, Longbetham said, ¡°Master, the star bloom is a very rare cosmic wonder. It is not actually that precious. While it is very useful for cultivators below the planetary level, it is not actually very useful for planetary lifeforms. There are a few miraculous items with similar effects to the star bloom, but they are all very difficult to obtain.¡±


    ¡°I need star blooms, or similar cosmic miraculous items. Is there any way to obtain them?¡±


    ¡°Master, there are some missions in the Divine Palace that give rewards. Among the rewards are star blooms or miraculous items similar to star blooms. There are a total of 39 such missions.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-nine missions? So many? What missions are there?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was filled with covetousness. Thirty-nine missions? That would mean at least 39 star blooms.


    ¡°Master, 37 of the missions require being at least advanced planetary lifeforms to accept them.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. If they were for advanced planetary lifeforms, only an entity like Raymond could accept them. Although he was quite strong, he was not arrogant enough to accept a mission that required an advanced planetary lifeform to complete.


    ¡°There are two missions left. What are they?¡±


    ¡°Master, these two missions are both related to fiends. Recently, more and more traces of fiends have been discovered in the Bemond Galaxy. One of the missions is to go to the Blue River Empire. The Divine Palace suspects that the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire have been infiltrated by a fiend. They might be a planetary lifeform, or they might have undergone five or four life transitions. All of these require investigation.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This mission seemed feasible.


    ¡°What about the other mission?¡±


    ¡°The other mission is also an investigation, but it is much more dangerous. Go to the Matrix civilization to investigate traces of fiends. The Divine Palace suspects that there are fiends hidden in the Matrix civilization, and their intentions seem unclear. In truth, this is very dangerous. It is recommended that advanced planetary lifeforms accept this mission, but it is not compulsory. All disciples of the upper district can accept it.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had heard of the Matrix civilization before. It was a very formidable technological civilization, and also one of the strongest civilizations in the Bemond Galaxy.


    It had all kinds of technology that could even kill advanced planetary lifeforms. Such a technological civilization was highly prosperous, even in the scope of the vast universe.


    Investigating the traces of the fiends in the Matrix civilization would not be that easy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the punishment for failing the mission?¡±


    ¡°Master, these missions are not compulsory, and to be done in one¡¯s own time. There is even no limit to the number of people who accept them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like these two tasks were both within the Divine Palace¡¯s control. As long as things were within their control, the Divine Palace generally would not interfere much. They would just allow interested disciples to accept these tasks in the form of missions.


    When Lin Feng had discovered the Black Dragon Cult leader last time, and Raymond had rushed directly to Planet Aqua, that was a compulsory mission. The person who accepted the mission would also do their best, and not dare to delay at all.


    ¡°All right, help me to accept both missions.¡±


    Lin Feng authorized it to Longbetham. Hence, he accepted both missions.


    After accepting the missions, Lin Feng obtained the cosmic maps of the Blue River Empire and the Matrix civilization. He could set off at any time.


    ¡°Longbetham, divide a portion of your consciousness this time and come with me.¡±


    ¡°Master, put on this bracelet, I have divided half of my consciousness to help Master understand the Blue River Empire and the Matrix civilization.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng put on the bracelet. This could be considered a ¡°clone¡± of Longbetham. After all, be it the Blue River Empire or the Matrix civilization, both were technological civilizations. It might be easier for Lin Feng to do the missions with Longbetham¡¯s help.


    For these two missions, the Blue River Empire¡¯s mission was slightly easier. The reward was a star bloom. The difficulty of the mission for Matrix civilization was obviously much higher. The reward was two star blooms and some other miraculous items.


    Lin Feng weighed the options and finally decided to go to the Blue River Empire first.


    At the very least, he could complete the relatively easy mission first.


    Therefore, with the bracelet, Lin Feng went straight towards the spatial passage in the upper district. Through the spatial passage, Lin Feng could travel directly to the Blue River Empire.

 Chapter 431 - The Abnormal Blue River Empire

    The Blue River Empire was vast and had 69 territorial planets. It spanned hundreds of light-years from east to west. It was the undisputed hegemon of the vicinity!


    Such a powerful empire had been expanding and warring everywhere over the past hundred years.


    In a small, hidden room on the Blue River Imperial Planet, a few anti-war personnel were having a tense discussion.


    They were all the most determined anti-war personnel of the Blue River Empire. The centuries of unending war and continuous expansion of territory had indeed made many people fanatical, but it also made some people weary.


    They were the anti-war personnel!


    In the beginning, the anti-war personnel could still step up to the front and openly oppose the acts of war of the Blue River Empire, requesting the Blue River Empire to stop the war and recuperate.


    However, later on, the Blue River Empire banned all anti-war activities, made mass arrests of anti-war personnel, and strictly forbade the dissemination of anti-war ideas. Hence, these anti-war personnel gradually went underground and began carrying out anti-war activities in secret.


    Chen Feng was the spiritual leader of the anti-war faction. He was once the captain of a battleship. After witnessing the cruelty of the imperial empire¡¯s battlefield, he later retired due to injuries, and resolutely became an anti-war activist.


    Now, he had even become the spiritual leader of the anti-war personnel.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was looking at everyone present with a solemn expression. These were all the backbone of the people here. This time, they were going to do something major.


    ¡°The empire has already become a war machine. Countless compatriots have died in the war. We obtained planets, resources, and did not even develop them properly. What¡¯s the use of continuing to occupy so many planets? Moreover, because of the war, we have already shattered more than ten planets. Billions of our compatriots have died or been injured.¡±


    ¡°The war must be stopped, and the culprits behind all of this are those nobles in the upper echelons of the empire, as well as the imperial family! We must overthrow the rule of the empire, so that we can turn the entire empire around and allow everyone to live a normal life.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t necessary, I would not choose to use violence, but we no longer have a choice. Those nobles use public opinion to constantly instill the fallacy of war. If we keep hesitating, I¡¯m afraid the empire will fall apart. Then, countless family and friends will die in the war.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we cannot fail this time. We can only succeed! We already have the support of many junior officers, and even the support of some battleships. As long as we can break into the palace and control the royal family, we will almost be halfway to success. Everyone, the future fate of our Blue River civilization is in your hands!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were very sincere and persuasive. But if he had a choice, he would never choose to fight against the war through violent confrontation.


    However, over the years, some of the things the empire had done made it impossible for him to see any hope.


    ¡°The operation will take place in an hour or two. Everyone, go back and make preparations.¡±


    Hence, the meeting was dismissed. These people left in secret and returned to their positions.


    The entire Blue River Imperial Planet seemed calm, but undercurrents were already surging. At some point, they would erupt like a powder keg.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the spatial passage, a white light flashed. Lin Feng had already shuttled over through the spatial passage.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that there were already many soldiers, amored robots, and even battleships densely gathered outside the spatial passage. All of them were regarding Lin Feng menacingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the upper district from the Divine Palace of Bemond. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. The spatial passage was the hub that connected the Divine Palace of Bemond to the Blue River Empire. He did not believe that these people did not know his identity.


    This was because only the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond could travel through space.


    As long as they were in the Bemond Galaxy, no matter what civilization it was, they would definitely be respectful towards the Divine Palace personnel. However, this Blue River Empire was very strange. It seemed to be very wary of Lin Feng, and even vaguely hostile.


    Soon, an officer walked out of the crowd. He seemed like a general.


    He glanced at Lin Feng, then said with a stiff expression, ¡°Your Highness, due to the disturbances caused by certain rebels recently, martial law has been imposed on all parts of the Blue River Imperial Planet. Your Highness, please understand. Did Your Highness come to the Blue River Empire on official business?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to report to you about anything?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was cold. A mere general wanted to ¡°interrogate¡± him? If not for the fact that he had yet to figure out the situation, Lin Feng would even want to attack.


    No civilization had ever dared to condescend the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond like this.


    Moreover, he was a disciple of the upper district of the Divine Palace. Out there, he represented the Divine Palace of Bemond!


    The general¡¯s expression changed slightly, but as if considering Lin Feng¡¯s identity, he forced himself to hold it in, in the end. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve come a long way. We¡¯ve already informed His Majesty. When the time comes, please go to the palace, and His Majesty will personally welcome Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m here to carry out a Divine Palace mission. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng flew out of the spatial passage and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing figure, the general¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    Then, he dialed the communicator.


    ¡°An upper district disciple of Divine Palace is here!¡±


    With that, the general hung up and left in a hurry.


    Lin Feng had already left the spatial passage and blended into the crowd as an ordinary person.


    Although there were many pedestrians on the streets, there were more armed robots. They seemed to be patrolling at all times, and the atmosphere was a little solemn.


    ¡°It¡¯s abnormal.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly sensed the unusual atmosphere on the Blue River Imperial Planet. Everyone here seemed to be very intimidated and oppressed. Apart from fear, there was also a trace of hatred in many people¡¯s eyes towards those armed robots.


    Although the Blue River Empire was an empire, Lin Feng learned from past information that the Blue River Empire was not an empire with a high-pressure atmosphere.


    Among the many civilizations, the Blue River Empire was also reputed for its openness.


    But now, everything seemed to have changed. On the Blue River Imperial Planet, there was a very oppressive feeling in the crowd. It was like an explosive barrel that could blow up at any moment.


    Occasionally, there would be some young people holding signs fervently in support of the empire¡¯s war.


    Even though Lin Feng had only been in the Blue River Empire for less than an hour, he could feel the pressure in the Blue River Empire. It was as if the Blue River Empire was a tinderbox that could explode at any moment.


    The difference between the before and after of the Blue River Empire was so great that even Lin Feng was a little confused.


    ¡°Longbetham, investigate when the Blue River Empire began its large-scale war. When did the situation in the Blue River Empire become like this?¡±


    Lin Feng decisively entered the virtual network room to facilitate Longbetham¡¯s investigation and further understand the situation in the Blue River Empire.

 Chapter 432 - Who Are You?

    In the virtual network room, as soon as Longbetham connected to the network, it suddenly sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Master, there is something wrong with this network. It seems¡­ It seems to only cover the network within the range of the Blue River Imperial Planet. It cannot even connect to the networks of the other territorial planets in the Blue River Empire.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. This was indeed very abnormal. The Blue River Empire was a powerful empire with many territorial planets. It was impossible for the networks of various planets to not be connected.


    Without linking the virtual networks, it would also pose a hidden danger to the dominion planet of the Blue River Empire. This was very illogical.


    ¡°Continue investigating.¡±


    ¡°Master, there are many censors on the network. Some things have been permanently deleted. However, the technology of the Blue River Empire cannot stop my investigation yet. I found some confidential documents, all of which contain information about the Blue River Empire.¡±


    Immediately after, the secret documents were presented to Lin Feng.


    From these secret documents, Lin Feng realized that everything had started 128 years ago. After the new emperor of the Blue River Empire ascended the throne, the policy of the Blue River Empire underwent a fundamental change, and started to become war-mongering.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Blue River Empire had expanded rapidly and ruled internally under high pressure, as if it was recklessly over-drafting the war potential of the Blue River Empire.


    The statistics were even more shocking.


    Originally, the population of the Blue River Empire was in the tens of billions. However, since the war began ten years ago, the population of the Blue River Empire had increased by a small margin for the first time. After another few decades, the population of the Blue River Empire had even become stagnant, or was slowly decreasing.


    Even though there was no authoritative data, and the Blue River Empire did not allow population counts, some insightful people felt that something was amiss about this situation.


    Moreover, the Blue River Empire had always propagandized that its army was invincible. However, the truth was that even though countless armies were deployed on the battlefield, very few people could return. There was conscription almost every year.


    As for the territorial planets of the Blue River Empire government, many people could only see them through the news of the Blue River Empire. As for whether those planets had been conquered, no one knew.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. Something was wrong. Something was definitely wrong with this Blue River Empire.


    Especially the emperor of the Blue River Empire, Zhou Yan! There was very likely a huge problem with him.


    According to the news obtained from the Divine Palace, there was very likely a fiend lurking among the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire! However, there was no concrete news from the Divine Palace about who it was.


    But without a doubt, that there was a huge problem with Emperor Zhou Yan.


    Walking out of the virtual network room, Lin Feng was still sorting out the previously obtained information in his mind. Should he go straight to the palace and confront Zhou Yan?


    After some thought, Lin Feng still did not make the decision.


    He had some reservations. What if the fiend was not Zhou Yan? If he went rashly, he might alert the enemy. Fiends excelled most at hiding. If he kept hiding, it would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to find the fiend.


    In that case, he decided not to go to the palace for the time being, and to collect more evidence from various sources.


    Night fell, and the night of the Blue River Imperial Planet gradually quietened down, leaving only armed robots patrolling everywhere.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. At the same time, explosions sounded from all directions. Waves of flames soared into the sky, and laser cannonballs exploded on the streets.


    One building after another was blasted into pieces. It was clearly a scene of war.


    ¡°War?¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. What other wars could there be in the Blue River Empire now?


    Hence, in a flash, he flew into the sky and looked down.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s begun!¡±


    Chen Feng stared intently at his communicator. There would be news from him almost every moment. This was the first time they were resisting the Blue River Empire through armed forces. He did not know if it would succeed.


    However, his conscience was clear. He had no choice. Otherwise, if this continued, the Blue River Empire would really be finished.


    The anti-war personnel were very well-prepared. In the beginning, they took the initiative and quickly took over the major cities of the Blue River Imperial Planet, especially some transportation hub cities.


    However, the Blue River Empire had already entered the interstellar era. Some cities and even some key areas were actually meaningless now. What was the most important thing in the interstellar era? It was martial strength! It was battleships!


    As the Blue River Empire reacted, they began to mobilize the battleships. Even though the anti-war personnel had instigated some of the battleships to defect, most of the fleets still obeyed the orders of the Blue River Empire.


    As the battleships arrived and entered the battle, the armed insurrection of the anti-war personnel was stopped before it could even approach the palace.


    Then, many armed robots began to arrest those anti-war personnel.


    From the beginning of the battle to their defeat, not even an hour had passed.


    ¡°I failed¡­¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the ceiling. Sometimes, he also reflected on himself. Had he really made the wrong choice? However, no matter how he thought about it, it did not seem to be wrong. However, he still failed in the end.


    This operation was indeed a little risky. Not turning more battleships was the key factor to failure. However, the battleships were all inextricably linked to the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire. It was easier said than done to turn them.


    Hence, this operation was destined to fail from the beginning.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As the robot approached step by step, Chen Feng knew that he had been exposed. However, he did not want to escape, because there was nowhere to run. Now that the battleship port had been sealed, where could he run to?


    ¡°Someone has to sacrifice for the sake of peace¡­¡±


    Chen Feng closed his eyes. He had already given up resisting. He could see the robots running towards him from afar. Perhaps in a minute, perhaps in dozens of seconds, he would be arrested by those robots and executed by the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire.


    Even though he was about to die, he was still very calm.


    From the moment he became anti-war, he was actually already prepared for this. He did not fear death. What he feared was that his death did not change anything.


    Bang.


    The door was shattered by the robot¡¯s weapon. In the dust, a figure seemed to appear out of thin air. Then, with a slight grasp, it seized him.


    Swoosh.


    Chen Feng had already disappeared from the room. The robots searched everywhere, but in the end, they could only report to the Blue River Empire that they had failed to capture Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was still in a daze. In his daze, he felt as if he had been held in the water for a long time, and was about to suffocate.


    Then, he arrived somewhere and started breathing heavily.


    After a while, he raised his head. His emotions had already calmed down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    There was a trace of vigilance in Chen Feng¡¯s calm gaze as he stared intently at the unfamiliar young man in front of him.

 Chapter 433 - A Great Lie

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    Chen Feng was very vigilant. The scene just now was very miraculous, even beyond his understanding.


    This place was clearly deep in the mountains. How did he suddenly come from the secret chamber to this mountain?


    There were many, many questions that Chen Feng wanted to understand.


    Chen Feng was very certain that he had never seen this young stranger in front of him before. Although he looked very young and seemed very ordinary, he had a special aura that was definitely unforgettable.


    If Chen Feng had seen such a person before, he would definitely not be left with no impression at all, unlike now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. The leader of the anti-war faction, Chen Feng!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He was the one who had saved Chen Feng just now. As for Chen Feng¡¯s information, it was naturally thanks to Longbetham. Although the technology of the Blue River Empire was also very advanced, it was clearly much inferior to the mechanical civilization.


    Moreover, Longbetham did not stay in the upper district for nothing. There was a lot of technological knowledge in the upper district, which was even more advanced than the mechanical civilization. Longbetham had actually been mastering this knowledge in his free time.


    Hence, it was all too easy to find some information on Chen Feng.


    Moreover, Chen Feng was a famous figure in the Blue River Empire.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Chen Feng became even more vigilant.


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What is important is that my goal is actually similar to yours. Do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with the current Blue River Empire?¡±


    ¡°Something wrong? Of course there is. Ever since Zhou Yan succeeded the throne, there has been something wrong with the entire Blue River Empire.¡±


    ¡°You suspect Zhou Yan too? However, have you ever left the Blue River Imperial Planet?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve left. Don¡¯t forget that I was once the captain of a battleship! I commanded battleships and conquered planets for the Blue River Empire.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve participated in those wars, what do you think is different from previous wars?¡±


    Chen Feng gradually went through his memories. In the past, he had never really thought about what was amiss. However, as he recalled carefully, he really seemed to feel that some things were abnormal.


    ¡°I remember now. Back when our battleships went to conquer those planets, we basically did not encounter much resistance. However, the higher-ups gave the absolute order for us to proactively bombard those planets at all costs.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not go to the palace to confront Zhou Yan because he wanted to collect some evidence outside. Clearly, the Blue River Empire¡¯s external war was in itself very suspicious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the planets the Blue River Empire has conquered.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed Chen Feng again. Then, with a flash, they disappeared without a trace.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng and Chen Feng appeared again, Chen Feng was shocked to discover that he had already arrived in the universe, and was on the 23rd planet, three light-years away from the Blue River Imperial Star.


    This planet was also the first planet conquered when Zhou Yan took the initiative to start a war after he succeeded the throne.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you a cultivator?¡±


    At this point, Chen Feng finally had a vague sense of Lin Feng¡¯s identity.


    When warping through the universe, he did not even need to wear any special equipment. If this was not a cultivator, what was? The Blue River Empire was not a remote small empire, but a powerful civilization. It even established a spatial passage directly with the Divine Palace of Bemond. Chen Feng naturally knew about cultivators.


    Lin Feng glanced at Chen Feng. There was no harm in telling Chen Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. I came to the Blue River Empire to investigate something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a disciple of the Divine Palace¡­¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and felt overwhelmed.


    He was a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. Chen Feng was once the captain of a battleship, and could be considered an ¡°elite executive¡±. Naturally, he knew what the Divine Palace of Bemond was.


    That was the undisputed overlord of the entire Bemond Galaxy, ruling over the entire Bemond Galaxy. Originally, Chen Feng still had many doubts about Lin Feng, but now that he learned Lin Feng¡¯s identity, all his doubts disappeared.


    ¡°Since you know my identity, you should understand that the Divine Palace has come forward to investigate some matters. Something is very wrong with your Blue River Empire.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you want to investigate, I¡¯ll cooperate!¡±


    Chen Feng even wanted to use Lin Feng¡¯s identity and power to complete his goal.


    Lin Feng did not care about Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts of self-interest. No matter what Chen Feng wanted to do, as long as it did not conflict with his mission, he would let Chen Feng be.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng led Chen Feng and began warping space again.


    Swoosh.


    This time, when Lin Feng and Chen Feng shuttled to this planet, they were all stunned by the scene before them.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    Chen Feng watched all of this with his mouth agape. The planet was bare and completely silent. There was no life at all.


    This was completely different from the information Chen Feng had received.


    In the ¡°news¡± of the Blue River Empire, this territorial planet had already been completely conquered by the Blue River Empire. The natives on it had even integrated into the ruling order of the Blue River Empire and were living rather happy lives.


    But now, forget about living happily, where were those indigenous people on the planet?


    Even if the Blue River Empire really slaughtered everyone on the planet, this planet was a planet filled with vitality, and could accommodate billions of people.


    But now, there was not a single plant on it. There was no sign of life at all. Not only was this not a habitable planet, it was even a completely dead planet. It was completely worthless.


    ¡°Master, there are two possible scenarios regarding this planet. The first is that this was originally a dead planet. The upper echelons of the Blue River Empire deceived the army of the Blue River Empire, and deliberately allowed the army to attack this planet to achieve its unspeakable goal.¡±


    ¡°The second possibility is that this planet was originally a planet with life, and had once given birth to a civilization. However, it was slaughtered by the Blue River Empire, and this planet became dead in an unknown manner.¡±


    ¡°However, either way, there is a huge problem with the Blue River Empire.¡±


    These two analyses were both possible. Moreover, no matter which one it was, it was certain that the Blue River Empire had told a shocking lie. The secrets hidden within must be astonishing.


    ¡°Chen Feng, did you see the enemy when you participated in the battle on the battleship?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all seen the enemy¡¯s battleships. Compared to our battleships, the enemy¡¯s battleships are much inferior. However, there must be enemies, right? There were so many people who participated in the war. How could they guarantee that everyone was fooled?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. Looking at the empty planet, he felt that the problem with the Blue River Empire was more serious than he had imagined.


    What was the Blue River Empire doing with such a great lie?

 Chapter 434 - Mysterious Lifeforms

    ¡°Search carefully. If there was a civilization in the past, there must be some ruins of a civilization left behind.¡±


    Lin Feng began to fly in the air. There was nothing but bare ground everywhere. However, after flying for a while, he saw some ruins below. They seemed to have once been some buildings.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew down, and Chen Feng also found some words in these ruins.


    ¡°This is the ruins of a civilization. There was once a civilization here!¡±


    It could be confirmed that there was indeed a civilization here in the past.


    As Lin Feng continued to investigate, he also discovered more and more ruins.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the second possibility.¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. If it was the second possibility, that this planet originally had a civilization, but it was slaughtered by the Blue River Empire and became dead. The problem here would be huge.


    Lin Feng even had a bold thought that this was not the doing of the Blue River Empire. Even the Blue River Empire could not cause a perfectly fine planet to become dead.


    More importantly, this yielded no benefit for the Blue River Empire at all.


    The Blue River Empire expanded its territory and warred on all fronts. Was it not to expand living space and plunder resources? Why would it turn a planet into a dead planet? What good would this do the Blue River Empire?


    ¡°Fiend! If it¡¯s really the fiend, they deserve to be killed!¡±


    A trace of killing intent already appeared on Lin Feng. These were all the lives on a planet, but now, it had become a dead planet, cold and desolate.


    Fiends were the public enemy of the universe!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next planet.¡±


    Lin Feng led Chen Feng out of the 23rd planet and entered the 24th. This planet was much larger than the previous one.


    When Lin Feng entered the planet, his expression became even darker.


    It turned out that the 24th planet was just like the previous planet. It was deathly silent, and there was no sign of life at all.


    Then, the 25th, 26th, 27th¡­


    Up until the 69th planet, there was actually no one. There was no sign of life at all. The planets were completely dead.


    From the moment Zhou Yan ascended the throne and initiated the war, from the 23rd to the 69th territorial star, the Blue River Empire had been fighting in the war for more than a hundred years. The overwhelming publicity was all to expand the living space of the Blue River Empire, and to plunder resources.


    But what was happening now?


    The territorial planets conquered by the Blue River Empire all turned into dead planets. How could there be any resources left, let alone immigrants? It was impossible to survive on such dead planets.


    Even Chen Feng¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and he was even at a loss.


    He also vaguely sensed that this seemed to be a shocking conspiracy. What was the purpose of the Blue River Empire by hiding it from the people for so long?


    Or it was as Lin Feng had said¡ªthere was a fiend in the Blue River Empire!


    ¡°All the armies of the Blue River Empire are attacking the 70th planet now, right? Let¡¯s go take a look. Perhaps the answer is in the 70th planet.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was a little frosty, and his eyes flickered with a cold glint.


    Dozens of planets had been turned into dead planets. If the fiend was really behind this, it would be a heinous crime, deserving of ten thousand deaths over.


    These dozens of planets were all planets with civilizations. How many intelligent lifeforms were lost?


    ¡­


    Commander Quilin commanded the battleships to continue attacking Planet Noki. He believed that Planet Noki would soon collapse and become a merit medal on his merit wall!


    He had already commanded such great battles many times. Sometimes, he even found it very boring and not challenging at all. However, as a soldier, he still enjoyed this life very much. He was expanding the empire¡¯s territory and plundering planet after planet at every moment.


    However, there was still something that made him a little uncomfortable. Apart from the flagship and a small number of battleships, the other battleships under his command were not under his direct control. They belonged to the royal family, and were personally controlled by the great emperor.


    However, the combat power of these battleships was very strong, which Quilin loved and hated at the same time. Moreover, these battleships were very mysterious. Every time he commanded a battle and conquered a planet, these battleships would occupy the planet, and no one else was allowed to interfere.


    Even though Quilin was a little dissatisfied and confused, he was loyal to the royal family, so he did not think much of it.


    Boom.


    As the enemy¡¯s strongest battleship was shot down, Quilin knew that this war was already over. It was time for those battleships to wrap things up.


    As expected, those battleships had already begun to enter the planet and enforce harsh rule over it.


    As the battleship entered, no one noticed that the two figures had already flown silently into Planet Noki.


    ¡°The Noki civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng came to the planet. He watched helplessly as countless Noki people were slaughtered. The Noki civilization was actually not weak. On the contrary, the Noki civilization had even begun to enter the interstellar era.


    However, compared to the Blue River Empire, the Noki civilization was far inferior.


    Under the strikes of the many battleships of the Blue River civilization, the Noki civilization had lost all their martial strength. They had no power to resist at all. They had even accepted their fate, and were prepared to accept their defeat.


    They did not know if they would become slaves after losing to the Blue River Empire, but such was the law of the jungle in the universe. If weak civilizations were unlucky, they would be annexed by powerful civilizations and become slave races.


    Those who were slightly better became vassal races.


    There was still a trace of hope that the Nokis could become a vassal race of Blue River Empire. It was much better than becoming a slave race.


    However, when the robots walked out of the battleship, everyone was stunned. They did not expect the ones piloting the battleship to be robots.


    Even if the technology of the Blue River Empire was very strong, it should not have reached the level where the battleship was completely controlled by robots.


    It had to be known that battleships were very complicated. If robots wanted to operate them, they had to be very intelligent.


    However, Lin Feng saw something else from these battleships.


    Swoosh.


    He warped directly into a battleship.


    Chen Feng followed behind. They saw that apart from the densely packed robots in the battleship, there were only a few intelligent lifeforms with big ears and blue skin.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng defeated those armed robots, then grabbed with his huge hand and captured all these intelligent lifeforms.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    Before the blue intelligent lifeforms could speak, Lin Feng felt a violent force erupt from the bodies of these blue intelligent lifeforms.


    Boom.


    The terrifying force tore the battleship apart. Lin Feng protected Chen Feng with his power and teleported out of the battleship.


    Looking at the shattered battleship in the air, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°What exactly are those things?¡± Chen Feng gasped in shock.

 Chapter 435 - Marshal Quilin

    ¡°Cultivator. Cultivators have actually appeared!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was dark. Actually, the moment he saw those people, he had already sensed that they were cultivators. However, it seemed like they had only undergone one life transition, and some had not even undergone life transitions.


    They were the most basic and weakest cultivators.


    However, it was precisely these cultivators who were the easiest to control, and the destructive power they produced was also very astonishing. These cultivators must have been controlled by certain upper echelons of the Blue River Empire.


    And that higher-up was very likely the fiend!


    ¡°Find him. We must find the culprit!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the panicked Nokis below. He finally understood why the Blue River Empire had never discovered the abnormality of these planets.


    It turned out that the people who occupied the planets were all sent by that fiend. Apart from the robots, there were only those cultivators. It was simply airtight. Even if dozens of planets were turned into dead planets, no one would know.


    What a cunning fiend. An overwhelming killing intent rose in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    All these fiends deserved to die!


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hold back against these battleships at all. He captured all the cultivators inside. As for those who resisted, he crushed them directly with his hands.


    He did not even use his combat body, because it was completely unnecessary. He used the Law of Annihilation to lock down almost the entire Planet Noki, ensuring that all battleships that entered Planet Noki could not escape.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Battleships exploded one after another, turned into ashes by the Law of Annihilation. The battleships were as fragile as the toys of babies in front of Lin Feng.


    Chen Feng had already become numb. He could not imagine how a person could be so powerful. He could not even understand it. Could cultivators really be so powerful?


    However, the intelligent lifeforms in those battleships were also cultivators, yet the difference was huge.


    It seemed like it was not that cultivators in general were powerful, but that Lin Feng was too powerful!


    As battleships were blasted apart by Lin Feng one after another, many cultivators inside were also killed. Finally, someone could not help but spill it to Lin Feng.


    ¡°We¡­ We were all under direct orders from the emperor. We were just following the emperor¡¯s orders. After occupying these planets, we will leave completely. As for what happened after, we don¡¯t know either.¡± One of the burly cultivators said shakily.


    ¡°Then do you know that those territorial planets have all become dead planets?¡± Lin Feng asked coldly.


    ¡°We¡­ We know, but we don¡¯t dare to talk about it. How terrifying must it be to be able to turn every territorial planet into a dead planet? We definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out.¡±


    Lin Feng roughly understood now. These cultivators were just pawns.


    Even if Zhou Yan, the emperor of the Blue River Empire, was not a fiend, he was definitely related to one!


    ¡°You can let us go now, right?¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he waved his hand gently. The boundless Law of Annihilation swept over between heaven and earth, enveloping these battleships.


    Hundreds of battleships exploded instantly, turning into streaks of flames that soared into the sky.


    All the battleships that remained on Planet Noki were reduced to ashes, and even the sky was empty.


    ¡°Deity above!¡±


    ¡°Great deity!¡±


    ¡°We are saved¡­¡±


    The Noki civilization watched as Lin Feng and Chen Feng stood in the void, destroying all the battleships of the Blue River Empire with a wave of their hands. The Noki people were overjoyed, and tears streamed down their faces.


    They were saved!


    In their eyes, Lin Feng was akin to a deity, and would always be remembered by them!


    ¡­


    Chief Commander Quilin, who had just left, suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Swoosh.


    Two figures suddenly showed up in his command ship, as if they had appeared out of thin air. No one actually noticed them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although Quilin was shocked, he maintained his composure.


    The guards in the battleship immediately took action and surrounded Lin Feng and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Marshal Quilin, I know you¡¯re a hero with illustrious military achievements in the Blue River Empire! But do you really know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°What have I done? I expanded the empire¡¯s territory and opened up living space for the people. I¡¯m a hero of the empire. I know very well what I¡¯m doing. As for you, Chen Feng, you are the leader of the underground anti-war faction, am I right?¡±


    Chen Feng was now a wanted criminal in the Blue River Empire. It was all too easy for Quilin to recognize Chen Feng.


    ¡°Marshal Quilin, you think you¡¯re a great hero, but are you really a great hero? You expanded the territory and occupied dozens of planets, but do you know the current state of those planets?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Weren¡¯t those planets developed well by the empire?¡±


    Quilin felt a vague sense of unease. In fact, deep down, he had also wanted to visit those planets occasionally, but the emperor rejected him every time with various reasons.


    However, he did not think much of it.


    But now that Chen Feng had arrived, he had no choice but to think much of it.


    ¡°Marshal Quilin, why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself now?¡±


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile. With Lin Feng around, he was not afraid, even if this was Marshal Quilin¡¯s battleship.


    They came to see Quilin on Chen Feng¡¯s request. The Blue River Empire could not fall into chaos. Even if there was a fiend, it was Lin Feng¡¯s business to eliminate it, but it was his business to stabilize the Blue River Empire.


    As a member of the Blue River Empire, Chen Feng also loved the Blue River Empire deeply. Hence, he asked Lin Feng to bring him to meet Quilin. Marshal Quilin was the leader of the Blue River Empire¡¯s army and had very high prestige. If he could make a rousing call, almost the whole imperial military would respond. At that time, even if there was some unrest in the Blue River Empire, it would be quickly settled.


    Quilin was a little hesitant, but he glanced at Chen Feng, and especially at Lin Feng, who was behind Chen Feng. He was the Marshal of the Empire. How could he not know about cultivators?


    Only those mysterious cultivators could appear in his battleship without a word, with only the two of them.


    There was no longer any point in resisting. Moreover, there were also some questions in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go and look at the territorial planets of the empire.¡±


    Hence, the battleship turned around and began to fly towards the territorial planets at the back.


    When Marshal Quilin saw the territorial planets turned into dead planets, his face was filled with shock, and there was an indescribable anger in his heart.


    That¡¯s right, anger. He had never thought that after his hard work in battles, believing himself to be a hero, and pioneering territories for the citizens of the empire, things would end up like this.


    They were all dead planets. Forget about pioneering territory and expanding living space, the citizens of the empire could not even survive.


    He had been deceived. It was not just him. Countless people in the empire had been deceived.


    Moreover, this was not just one or two planets, but dozens of planets.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Marshal Quilin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng shook his head. He pointed at Lin Feng and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this came to be either, but His Highness Lin Feng is a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. He came specially for this matter.¡±


    ¡°A disciple of the Divine Palace?¡±


    Quilin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course he knew what it meant to be a disciple of the Divine Palace. If even the Divine Palace was paying attention to this matter. It seemed like this was really a shocking matter of significance.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, do you know how these planets became like this?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at Quilin, and his gaze gradually turned sharp.


    ¡°Because there is a fiend among the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire!¡±


    ¡°Fiend!¡±


    For a moment, a sharp glint flashed across Marshal Quilin¡¯s eyes. This seemingly frail old man actually unleashed a firm mental power at this moment, catching even Lin Feng¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 436 - Time to Wrap it Up

    ¡°Your Majesty, Marshal Quilin¡¯s fleet has returned.¡±


    In the palace of the Blue River Imperial Planet, Emperor Zhou Yan received a message.


    Zhou Yan was tall, and his gaze was spirited, as if he was filled with energy. Originally, the technology of the Blue River Empire could allow people to live up to 500 years, but it could not stop people from aging.


    However, Zhou Yan had ascended to the throne for more than a hundred years, but he had not aged at all. This made everyone in the empire very curious. They even suspected that there had been new breakthroughs in certain technologies.


    ¡°Marshal Quilin defeated the Nokis?¡± Zhou Yan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°According to Marshal Quilin¡¯s report, the fleet has already occupied Planet Noki now.¡±


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll celebrate Marshal Quilin¡¯s success when he returns.¡±


    A smile appeared on Zhou Yan¡¯s face. He was clearly very satisfied with Quilin.


    The many ministers below kept their mouths shut. Ever since Zhou Yan succeeded the throne, his performance had been very domineering. He had even used various methods to eliminate some ministers who opposed him, and even their clans.


    His methods were very ruthless. Hence, the current Blue River Empire had long been under Zhou Yan¡¯s control. No matter what decision Zhou Yan made, no one would dare to object.


    About half an hour later, a tall old man strode in from outside. It was Marshal Quilin!


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Marshal Quilin bowed to Zhou Yan, followed by Lin Feng and Chen Feng. When some ministers saw Chen Feng, their eyes suddenly narrowed. They clearly knew Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    However, they did not say anything. Just the thought of Marshal Quilin bringing wanted criminals of the empire to the palace so openly was chilling.


    There would be no peace to be found today.


    Zhou Yan did not notice Chen Feng. He was a high and mighty emperor. Naturally, he would not care about a mere wanted criminal.


    Hence, Zhou Yan was still saying with a smile, ¡°Marshal, you¡¯ve worked hard. I heard that the battle against the Nokis went very smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Noki people have been defeated. We have also occupied Planet Noki. However, I encountered this young man on my return.¡±


    ¡°Young man?¡±


    Zhou Yan frowned slightly. His gaze went straight past Quilin and landed on Chen Feng.


    Even though he did not know Chen Feng¡¯s identity, the people around him knew it very well. Hence, they discreetly reported it to Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Quilin, why did you bring the wanted criminal Chen Feng here?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I just want to ask you one thing!¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Quilin. I think you have ulterior motives. Hmph, men, take down Quilin and the wanted criminal, Chen Feng!¡±


    Zhou Yan shouted. Although he appeared full of confidence and very angry, anyone who looked closely could see that there was a hint of fear in Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who dares to move?¡±


    Marshal Quilin¡¯s guards immediately charged forward. Due to Marshal Quilin¡¯s high status in the army, his guards could also follow him inside. However, no one expected Marshal Quilin to defect.


    For a moment, the entire palace hall was surrounded by Quilin¡¯s men.


    Zhou Yan was so furious that his entire body was trembling. He said sternly, ¡°Quilin, you want to rebel?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this old official¡¯s loyalty to the empire is verifiable! However, this old official has a question, and would like Your Majesty to answer it.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    Quilin immediately said loudly, ¡°The 23rd to the 69th territorial planets have all become dead planets. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At the same time, Quilin immediately presented the actual situation of the dozens of territorial planets to everyone.


    Boom.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dead planets? How was this possible?


    Those territorial planets were the achievements of the empire over a hundred years. They had conquered planet after planet. Why had they all become dead planets now?


    They believed in Marshal Quilin. Anyone could betray the empire, but not Marshal Quilin. Moreover, there was a video apart from the photo. Everything was presented clearly before their eyes. There was no mistake.


    Those bare patches were shocking to look at.


    If all the planets in the territory had become dead planets, what was the purpose of the empire spending countless resources and wealth and sacrificing hundreds of millions of soldiers every year?


    Could all of it just be for those dead planets?


    Impossible!


    All the answers lay with Zhou Yan. If Zhou Yan could not answer, even if he was the emperor, it would probably be the end of his reign.


    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was stark white. He pointed at Marshal Quilin. His lips were trembling, but he could not say anything.


    It was over. Everything was over. He knew that from now on, everything was over.


    ¡°Zhou Yan, tell me, why? What exactly did you do?¡±


    Marshal Quilin almost roared. His identity as emperor aside, Zhou Yan was actually still his junior. Quilin was furious and only wished he could capture Zhou Yan and interrogate him carefully.


    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was pale, but suddenly, as if he had received a message, his entire body stopped trembling. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Heh, Marshal Quilin, and you ministers who are even more foolish than pigs, you haven¡¯t discovered it for a hundred years. So what if you discover it now? I can live forever, and I can always be the emperor of the Blue River Empire. Then, I will always wage wars and conquer planets.¡±


    ¡°As for those planets, so what if they¡¯re dead? They¡¯re just contributing planets. Those lowly natives on them are not citizens of our Blue River Empire. What did I do wrong? Haha, I will still be the emperor. I will be the emperor for a thousand, no, ten thousand years. I will lead the Blue River Empire to become a powerful empire!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, everyone in my way must die!¡±


    Zhou Yan pointed.


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    Streaks of gray light flashed. Then, many ministers in the hall clutched their chests, as if in extreme pain. They gradually fell to the ground, without a trace of life.


    Marshal Quilin was trembling all over. He was furious to the extreme.


    ¡°Fire, fire now!¡±


    As Marshal Quilin roared, many of his guards immediately fired at Zhou Yan without hesitation.


    Streaks of lasers shot at Zhou Yan, but there seemed to be an invisible protective shield around him, protecting him firmly.


    Quilin felt even more despair. At this moment, he already believed that their emperor was no longer the intelligent, studious, and ambitious emperor of the past.


    Instead, he had become the puppet of the fiend!


    That¡¯s right, a puppet. Emperor Zhou Yan was not a fiend. Everyone could tell.


    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t kill me. No one can kill me!¡±


    Zhou Yan threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng walked out. He had watched the show for long enough. It was time to wrap it up.

 Chapter 437 - Lurking Fiend

    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhou Yan¡¯s smile came to an abrupt halt. He suddenly realized that he could not move his body. The method that had always worked just now had actually stopped working now.


    He even realized that this mysterious young man¡¯s gaze was not on him, but behind him.


    ¡°Come out. Do you actually want me to invite you out?¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    In reality, the reason he attacked was that he had already found the one he was looking for, that fiend!


    Zhou Yan was just a puppet, and not worth mentioning.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a beautiful woman gradually appeared behind Zhou Yan. As soon as she appeared, it was as if the dim hall lit up.


    Even the old and prudent Marshal Quilin could not help but be shocked.


    She was simply too beautiful, even breathtakingly so, as if this beauty did not belong to the mortal world.


    ¡°Empress, you¡­¡±


    A trace of shock appeared on Marshal Quilin¡¯s face. He could not believe that it was actually the empress. He would sooner believe that the fiend was Emperor Zhou Yan than believe that it was the empress!


    The empress of the Blue River Empire did not appear often, but she left a very good impression. She was very virtuous and, and even assisted Emperor Zhou Yan.


    Every time someone made a major mistake, and Zhou Yan wanted to convict and kill someone, the Empress would persuade Zhou Yan otherwise. It had saved countless people.


    How could such a gentle and virtuous empress be an incomparably hideous and savage fiend?


    ¡°Empress, save me. Save me now.¡± Zhou Yan shouted, a trace of fear appearing in his eyes.


    However, at this moment, the empress ignored Zhou Yan. She only stared at Lin Feng, frowned, and said slowly, ¡°A disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you dare to act in the Bemond Galaxy, you have to be prepared for us to come looking for you.¡±


    Lin Feng could sense a surging and terrifying power in this empress¡¯ body. It was as if once it erupted, the entire Blue River Imperial Planet would be reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Just a bit more. Just a bit more, and I would have metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform¡­ Those who stand in my way of cultivation are irreconcilable enemies!¡±


    The empress¡¯s expression had already turned sinister. She glanced at Zhou Yan and opened her mouth wide, actually devouring Zhou Yan directly. This scene was a huge shock to Marshal Quilin, Chen Feng, and the others.


    This was a fiend, a genuine fiend!


    ¡°A mere fiend with five life transitions sure has a lot of tricks.¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. This fiend had only undergone five life transitions, but the damage she had caused was not inferior to the Black Dragon Cult leader¡¯s at all. In particular, although the other party was not strong, she began to use her intelligence to control the emperor of the Blue River Empire. Then, she used the emperor¡¯s authority to constantly wage wars, so that she could devour countless intelligent lifeforms.


    What a nefarious method and scheme!


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you show up a little later? If you had shown up a little later, I would have undergone metamorphosis and become a planetary lifeform. Then, I would have devoured the Blue River Imperial Star and destroyed this civilization. I was just a little away from success. It¡¯s you who destroyed my centuries of hard work!¡±


    The empress¡¯s expression was completely twisted. There was no sense of beauty left at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been lurking in the Blue River Empire for centuries?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Centuries of hard work, now destroyed in an instant. How could I not resent it?¡±


    ¡°You resent it? Don¡¯t the billions of living beings you devoured not feel resentment? I¡¯m a little curious. How did you impersonate the empress?¡±


    ¡°Impersonate? I¡¯m not impersonating anyone at all. I¡¯ve been operating in the Blue River Empire for centuries, and long cleared my identity and developed for several generations. Hence, this identity of mine is genuine. Is it that hard to be chosen as the empress and confuse that fool Zhou Yan with a little tactic?


    ¡°My plan is very perfect, but unfortunately, the strength of the Blue River Empire is still lacking. In a hundred years, it only conquered dozens of territorial planets. In the beginning, I only obtained the legacy of fiends, and did not even undergo one life transition. But now, I¡¯ve undergone five life transitions in succession. I¡¯m just a little away from six life transitions and becoming a planetary lifeform. I cannot accept this. I really cannot accept this. However, there¡¯s still a chance. I¡¯ll devour you and everyone on the Blue River Imperial Planet. Then, it¡¯ll probably be enough for me to undergo metamorphosis.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that this fiend had only obtained the legacy of fiends, but could already undergo five life transitions and almost six life transitions in just a few hundred years.


    This was just too astonishing.


    Although Lin Feng had also only used a few decades to attain five life transitions, how many fortuitous encounters had he had? How many hardships had he experienced?


    As for this fiend?


    Just by using the muddle-headed Zhou Yan to launch wars of conquest one after another, and then constantly devouring the living beings on the conquered planets, she could undergo metamorphosis continuously.


    Moreover, there was no bottleneck in the cultivation of fiends. In fact, if she devoured the lifeforms on one or two more planets, she might be able to undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform.


    As for those cultivators in the lower district of the Divine Palace?


    They were still struggling in the lower district, still working hard, hoping to obtain more resources and advance to the middle district.


    Even the disciples of the middle district wanted to advance to the upper district, but six life transitions were like a natural chasm that they could only dream of.


    However, it was precisely because of this that fiends deserved to be killed even more!


    They had to devour intelligent lifeforms from dozens of planets just for the goal of becoming a planetary lifeform. If they became a planetary lifeform, they would probably devour hundreds of planets.


    Fiends were ten thousand times more terrifying than locusts!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down. His palm quickly expanded, almost enveloping the entire hall in the end, leaving the empress with nowhere to run.


    However, at this moment, the empress gave a peculiar smile.


    ¡°Foolish cultivator. Do you think I¡¯ve been sitting on my hands for centuries? If I were anywhere else, I would probably have fled without hesitation. But I didn¡¯t flee. Hasn¡¯t that made you notice anything? Enjoy. This array is specially prepared for self-righteous cultivators like you. When I devour everyone in the Blue River Imperial Planet and transform into a planetary lifeform, that will be the time you die! Hahaha.¡±


    The empress stared coldly at Lin Feng, then flew out of the palace.


    Moreover, the empress deployed a combat body that exceeded 200 kilometers. Even among those lifeforms with five life transitions in the middle district, it was quite impressive.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s palm struck down, it was as if countless iridescent rays converged into a terrifying restraining force that bound Lin Feng¡¯s palm tightly.


    ¡°Array?¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and realized that the so-called array was actually using the power of the entire planet. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he would be channeling this power into the planet.


    This was an array that could only trap people. However, if this went on for too long, and the empress really devoured everyone on the Blue River Imperial Planet, things would be bad.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had underestimated this fiend. However, the empress had also underestimated Lin Feng!

 Chapter 438 - Just One Step Away

    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body!¡±


    The Law of Annihilation surged throughout Lin Feng¡¯s body. His combat body also expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    The so-called array tried to restrain Lin Feng, but Lin Feng waved his fist and threw a punch.


    Boom.


    The power of the Law of Annihilation and the combat body was already not inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms. What could a mere array do?


    However, with this punch, the palace was completely reduced to dust. Lin Feng only protected Marshal Quilin and Chen Feng. Everyone else in the palace was reduced to dust.


    Although Lin Feng abhorred fiends and wanted to save these people, he would not be foolish enough to try to have not a single casualty for the sake of protecting others.


    In a battle with fiends, there were bound to be casualties. Sometimes, there would be huge casualties. They had to know the trade-offs!


    It expanded, expanded, and expanded wildly. Lin Feng, who had broken free from the restraints of the array, had already expanded to 900 kilometers in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, the empress was using her combat body to devour the innocent people in the Blue River Imperial Planet in a frenzy. When Lin Feng¡¯s 900-kilometer combat body appeared in front of her, she could not believe her eyes.


    A 900-kilometer combat body. She had never seen such a huge combat body. They had both undergone five life transitions. Why could Lin Feng reach 900 kilometers, which was several times hers?


    It had to be known that the legacy she had obtained clearly stated that with five life transitions, one would usually only have a combat body of more than 100 kilometers. Those who could reach more than 200 kilometers were already considered outstanding.


    Those who could reach 300 kilometers were peerless geniuses!


    But now, what was 300 kilometers? Lin Feng had a combat body of 900 kilometers!


    Excluding the factor of Laws, the combat power between combat bodies was almost proportional to their size. Was there any comparability between a 200-kilometer combat body and a 900-kilometer combat body?


    Lin Feng was like a giant. His huge hand slammed down hard, and the huge palm covered the sky and earth. The empress roared at the sky. She was indignant. How could her plan for centuries fail now?


    Until this palm landed.


    Boom.


    The world shook. Immediately after, the empress¡¯s combat body began to collapse. Lin Feng¡¯s palm did not just contain the power of the 900-kilometer combat body. He used Laws on top of it, and his strength was instantly increased by a hundredfold.


    That was comparable to a planetary lifeform, and a relatively powerful one at that! How could a mere 200-kilometer combat body resist it?


    With a single strike, the empress¡¯s combat body shattered inch by inch and collapsed instantly. There was unwillingness in her eyes, but it was futile no matter how unwilling she was.


    At this moment, she suddenly wondered if she had been too arrogant in the past.


    Ultimately, she was just an ordinary person who had accidentally obtained the legacy of fiends, but had never seen the world outside. Now that she thought about it, it was ridiculous. Forget about the fact that she had only undergone five life transitions, even if she became a planetary lifeform, she probably would not be able to escape death.


    Lin Feng looked at the empress coldly. This fiend was finally dead. Actually, in terms of combat power, this fiend was nothing. Even without using the power of Laws, Lin Feng could easily kill her.


    However, this fiend was hidden among the upper echelons of the Blue River Empire with centuries of concealment and patient scheming. It was completely different from the Black Dragon Cult leader Lin Feng had seen before.


    It seemed that fiends were also cunning and hidden in the crowd. It was very difficult to find them.


    No wonder even though the Divine Palace of Bemond had always taken fiends seriously, and would even issue missions to investigate whenever there were traces of fiends, there were still so many fiends active in the Bemond Galaxy. It was probably because these fiends had all learned their lesson, and were concealed among billions of living beings. It was just too difficult to find them.


    The Divine Palace was not actually afraid of fiends like the Black Dragon Cult leader. In fact, they were very happy. This was because when encountering such foolish fiends, all they needed to do was send some powerful disciples, and it¡¯d be easily dealt with.


    ¡°I¡¯ve completed the first mission.¡±


    Lin Feng looked down. Marshal Quilin and Chen Feng were both staring blankly at the sky. Lin Feng¡¯s figure quickly returned to its original state, and he flew in front of Marshal Quilin and Chen Feng.


    ¡°The palace has been destroyed. Although the losses were heavy, the fiend has been eliminated. You can rebuild the Blue River Empire. Marshal Quilin, Chen Feng is actually very good. I¡¯ll leave the rebuilding of the Blue River civilization to you. If you discover any traces of fiends again, you must report it to the Divine Palace. Someone will naturally come to deal with it for you.¡±


    Marshal Quilin and Chen Feng hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng. Just as Lin Feng had said, the Blue River Imperial Planet had suffered heavy losses this time, and even the emperor was dead.


    However, this was actually a good thing. They could reorganize their resources and build their civilization again.


    Swoosh.


    With that, Lin Feng stepped into the air and left the Blue River Imperial Planet.


    There was another mission regarding the Matrix civilization. However, this mission was somewhat dangerous even for planetary lifeforms.


    Even though it was only a possibility, Lin Feng could not afford to be careless if there was even a slight chance.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had completed the mission of the Blue River Empire and could obtain a star bloom first. He also wanted to see if this star bloom could allow his combat body to reach consummation.


    Hence, Lin Feng eagerly returned to the Divine Palace through the spatial passage.


    Lin Feng turned in the mission. Everything went smoothly. He also successfully obtained the mission reward of the Blue River Empire, a star bloom.


    This magnificent star bloom seemed to be much larger than the one Raymond had given him.


    Actually, there was a huge difference between star blooms as well.


    For example, the older the star bloom, the greater its effect, and the more mature it appeared.


    This star bloom was slightly older than the star bloom given by Raymond.


    Lin Feng eagerly used this star bloom. Immediately, his combat body cells began to divide rapidly, and at a faster and more ferocious speed than with the previous star bloom.


    For a time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded rapidly.


    Nine hundred and ten kilometers, nine hundred and twenty kilometers, nine hundred and thirty kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand, expand, and expand. Finally, it expanded to 980 kilometers before stopping.


    In comparison, the last star bloom had increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by 70 kilometers. Now, this star bloom had increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by 80 kilometers.


    As expected, the effect was better.


    Unfortunately, there was only one star bloom. If there was a second or third star bloom, Lin Feng would be confident that he could improve his combat body to the consummate state.


    He could already sense that he was only one step away from consummation of his combat body. Once his combat body was consummate, he could undergo six life transitions and metamorphose into a planetary lifeform in the most natural way.


    Lin Feng had been waiting for this day for a very long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Matrix civilization and complete the second mission. I must obtain those two star blooms no matter what!¡±


    Lin Feng could not quite control the excitement in his heart. Even if the Matrix civilization¡¯s mission might be a little dangerous, he was only one step away from six life transitions. Lin Feng naturally would not pass it up.

 Chapter 439 - Mission Change

    The Matrix civilization was one of the most powerful technological civilizations in the Bemond Galaxy.


    Moreover, the Matrix civilization was very open-minded. During the early stages of the civilization, it had expanded territories continuously. But now, the Matrix civilization was already ¡°expanding¡± in another way, and that was commerce.


    Relying on advanced technology, the spaceships of the Matrix civilization were extremely fast. They could travel to many planets in the galaxy, and trade with some civilizations on the planets to obtain the resources they needed.


    They even did business with other galaxies beyond the Bemond Galaxy.


    The territorial planets of the Matrix civilization were also maintained at 1,000. Including the home planet, Planet Matrix, there were only 1,001 of them. From then on, it did not continue to expand for thousands of years.


    Hence, the Matrix civilization was a peaceful, powerful, open, and inclusive civilization.


    When Lin Feng passed through the spatial passage and arrived at the Matrix civilization, he realized that the other party was not surprised. In reality, even usually, some people from the Divine Palace would come to the Matrix civilization through the spatial passage.


    There were many trading venues in the Matrix civilization. They even traded some cosmic miraculous items, which were very helpful to cultivators.


    Therefore, there were many cultivators in the Matrix civilization. However, no one dared to rely on their strength to act out in the Matrix civilization. The Matrix civilization had a specialized hunting team.


    They controlled terrifying technological weapons that could kill even advanced planetary lifeforms.


    Of course, such weapons were also considered strategic weapons. The Matrix civilization would not use them unless absolutely necessary.


    Walking out of the spatial passage, Lin Feng blended into the crowd. Standing in the downtown area, he heaved a sigh of relief deep down.


    Compared to the air of oppression in the Blue River Empire, the Matrix civilization was really open and free. It was somewhat similar to Lin Feng¡¯s home planet, and made Lin Feng feel as if he had returned to his home planet.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not quite believe that fiends existed in such a powerful, prosperous, open, and inclusive civilization. However, since it was a mission and intelligence given by the Divine Palace, it should not be wrong.


    The information provided by the Divine Palace was limited. They only suspected that there were fiends in the Matrix civilization, and their goal was unknown. The Divine Palace did not know what those fiends¡¯ true goal was.


    This mission was indeed a little tricky. Fortunately, there was no time limit. Lin Feng had plenty of time to investigate slowly.


    As he had already done a mission in the Blue River Empire, Lin Feng had gained some experience. Any hidden fiend must have a motive.


    For example, they would devour lifeforms. Planetary-level fiends might even devour planets directly.


    Then, he only needed to investigate the major events that had happened to the Matrix civilization in the past few centuries. Longbetham was best at this.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the virtual network room and asked Longbetham to investigate the major events that happened in the Matrix civilization over the past few centuries. After Longbetham investigated, it actually reported many major events.


    However, after Lin Feng analyzed them carefully, none of them was related to war or planets. Most of them were about major matters on economy and commerce, as well as news about some adventurers.


    Adventurer was a relatively popular profession in the Matrix civilization. The Matrix civilization was highly materially developed. Many people chose to become adventurers in order to get a glimpse of the miracles of the universe. They piloted all kinds of spaceships and left the Bemond Galaxy to some unknown galaxies. Of course, most adventurers never returned, but occasionally, some adventurers would send back news, and recorded the many other galaxies one after another.


    The Matrix civilization even had a special television channel that reported on these adventurers. It was highly popular among the Matrix people.


    However, could these adventurers possibly be fiends? Even Lin Feng himself could not really believe it. How could fiends be bored enough to go exploring? It would not be of any benefit to fiends either.


    No planets were devoured, and no intelligent lifeforms had disappeared by the masses. For the first time, Lin Feng felt the strangeness of this mission. If there were really fiends hidden in the Matrix civilization, what was their goal?


    It had to be known that if fiends did not devour, they would not be able to improve, let alone undergo a life transition. Only by constantly devouring could a fiend improve continuously.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to stay in the Matrix civilization for a long time.¡±


    Lin Feng did not give up. This mission would not be that simple. Otherwise, the rewards would not be so generous.


    Lin Feng decided to stay in the Matrix civilization. He would treat it as if he was a tourist, here to properly experience the prosperity of the Matrix civilization. This kind of opportunity was rare for Lin Feng. Ever since he came to the universe, he had been cultivating non-stop like an ascetic. How could he have the time to experience the prosperity of the various civilizations in the universe?


    Right now, he could just treat it as a vacation trip in the universe, and take the opportunity to relax himself.


    Lin Feng checked into a high-end hotel directly. He had a large amount of energy units. This was hard currency in the entire universe. Even if he lived a life of pleasure in the Matrix civilization for a thousand years, he would not be able to use up that many energy units.


    The Crystal Palace Hotel was one of the most luxurious chain hotels in the Matrix civilization. It received distinguished guests from all over the universe. Of course, the price was not cheap.


    The Crystal Palace Hotel also provided all kinds of ¡°entertainment programs¡±. There were even certain special services, but Lin Feng would not care for those.


    He asked around for some ¡°novel information¡± on the Matrix civilization. The hotel staff told him everything they knew. There was no need for Lin Feng to be so cautious.


    The openness of the Matrix civilization surprised even Lin Feng.


    During the ten days he stayed on Planet Matrix, Lin Feng went to various places every day to observe everything about the Matrix civilization. He realized that everything in the Matrix civilization was in order, and there was no chaos at all.


    Moreover, the upper echelons of the Matrix civilization seemed to be very wary of fiends. Even some ordinary people knew about the existence of fiends. In the Matrix civilization, fiends could be said to be hated by everyone.


    There was no space for fiends to survive here at all. Lin Feng could not help but wonder if he could complete this mission.


    Or rather, how could he complete the mission if there were no fiends in the Matrix civilization at all?


    Just as Lin Feng was considering whether to leave the Matrix civilization and return to the Divine Palace to give up on this mission, he suddenly received a message from the Divine Palace.


    ¡°Beep. Disciple of the upper district of the Divine Palace, His Highness Domila has lost contact on Planet Matrix for eight days. It is very likely that he is in danger. The mission has now been changed. Find His Highness Domila, and investigate traces of the fiends in the Matrix civilization at the same time. Reward for accomplishing the mission is doubled!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this sudden message, and his expression turned solemn.


    The disappearance of a Divine Palace disciple, and a disciple from the upper district at that, was a serious matter. He did not think that His Highness Domila had gone somewhere he could not be contacted. That was impossible.


    As a planetary lifeform, how could Domila not know the importance of the mission? Lin Feng was clearly not the only one who accepted this mission. However, now that a dignified planetary lifeform had disappeared silently, the situation immediately became grim.

 Chapter 440 - Clues

    ¡°Longbetham, contact the Divine Palace directly and collect as much information about His Highness Domila as possible. It would be best if we can obtain His Highness Domia¡¯s trajectory on the Planet of the Matrix.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Hence, Longbetham began to communicate with the Divine Palace. Domila¡¯s information was easily obtained, but there was almost no way to know about Domila¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Master, His Highness Domila is an elementary planetary lifeform. He accepted the mission of the Matrix civilization a month ago and began to investigate the Matrix civilization. Moreover, he has always been on Planet Matrix. Contact with him was lost eight days ago.¡±


    Longbetham had obtained some information about Domila, but it was not enough to satisfy Lin Feng, because this information was very basic and not too valuable.


    ¡°Wait, how did the Divine Palace know that Domila had lost contact?¡±


    ¡°Master, His Highness Domila also has a follower. Just like me, His Highness Domila¡¯s follower also divided a portion of its consciousness to follow His Highness Domila. Eight days ago, the consciousness of the follower around His Highness Domila suddenly disappeared, which is why the Divine Palace suspects that His Highness Domila is missing.¡±


    Lin Feng understood at once. So it was because of his follower.


    Followers were very important to cultivators, and the Divine Palace could also determine the safety of cultivators through the situation of their followers. It was actually a good thing for both parties.


    ¡°He has disappeared for eight days already?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Eight days was not that long, but nor was it a short time. Without a specific address, it was very difficult to find him. If fiends really existed, all traces would probably have been erased long ago.


    ¡°Longbetham, where would a cultivator with six life transitions most likely to go?¡± Lin Feng asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Master, Domila is an ascetic cultivator. If he accepted the mission on the Matrix civilization, it was all for the rewards. For ascetic cultivators like him, the mission is everything. He would probably investigate the situation regarding the fiends immediately.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We still have to start with the information on the fiends. If Domila¡¯s disappearance is really related to the fiends, it means that Domila has already found some clues about the fiends, which is why the fiends are targeting him. According to this deduction, it¡¯s very likely that we can find clues about the fiends from the existing information.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that he had already found the right direction of thinking.


    Hence, he sorted out some information regarding fiends again. The intelligence from the Divine Palace indicated that there might be traces of fiends in the Matrix civilization, and their true purpose was unknown.


    From the looks of it, the fiends did not devour planets, nor did they devour many intelligent lifeforms. Instead, they hid in the crowd. There must be a major scheme.


    After what happened in the Blue River Empire, Lin Feng would not underestimate anyone again.


    This was especially the case for fiends. If they really hid and planned slowly, it would definitely be flawless. It would be too difficult to find them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the virtual network rooms, ideally somewhere close to the spatial passage, and search through the virtual network rooms one by one.¡±


    A trace of determination flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    According to his deduction, an ascetic cultivator would definitely not be willing to waste a single moment. He would definitely enter the virtual network room to look up on major events regarding the Matrix civilization.


    This was because it¡¯s what Lin Feng himself had done, and he happened to be an ascetic cultivator!


    He believed that His Highness Domila must have been to the virtual network room before as well.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to search through the virtual network rooms one after another. He even showed Domila¡¯s image for identification.


    Finally, three days later, Lin Feng found traces of Domila¡¯s previous stay in a virtual network room not far from the spatial passage.


    There were even surveillance footage that showed Domila¡¯s figure, which was from exactly a month ago.


    Lin Feng asked Longbetham to hack into the nearby surveillance system. This was a minor matter to Longbetham. Soon, Lin Feng found Domila through the nearby surveillance.


    For more than 20 days, Domila wandered around, as if he was searching for something.


    However, on the 22nd day, Domila disappeared. Then, all the content of the surveillance cameras seemed to disappear.


    ¡°Someone messed with them.¡±


    Lin Feng was certain that there must be traces of Domila¡¯s disappearance contained within.


    Since the surveillance cameras had been tampered with, Lin Feng simply went to the hotel where Domila was staying. Moreover, both Domila and Lin Feng coincidentally chose the Crystal Palace Hotel.


    With these clues, Lin Feng believed that he would soon be able to follow the trail and find the truth behind Domila¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Someone is looking for Domila¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. Domila is from the Divine Palace of Bemond. Once he went missing, the Divine Palace of Bemond definitely would not let the matter rest.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to provoke the people from the Divine Palace of Bemond. Our plan is the most important thing. Nothing is allowed to go wrong. But what did you do? You actually devoured an upper district disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°If not for me, Domila would have discovered our plan long ago. It wouldn¡¯t even have lasted until now.¡±


    The room fell silent again, but three figures could be seen in the dark room.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    After a long while, another deep voice sounded in the dark room.


    ¡°I suggest that we get rid of this person!¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯ve already alerted the Divine Palace of Bemond by getting rid of Domila. If we kill this person too, won¡¯t the Divine Palace send more people directly? This is too risky for our plan. I disagree.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have a better idea?¡±


    ¡°I think we should speed up the plan. Three days. In at most three days, the plan must proceed!¡±


    ¡°Three days? I¡¯m not sure if those old fellows in the Science Academy will agree. Moreover, we have to be careful. The Matrix civilization has the power to threaten us directly.¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand, but it¡¯s worth taking some risks. Once the plan succeeds, we can all undergo metamorphosis. Haha, apart from galactic lifeforms, who can do anything to us?¡±


    ¡°All right then. For these three days, ignore that disciple from the Divine Palace of Bemond and let him investigate.¡±


    The three of them seemed to have made a decision. Hence, the three of them disappeared silently in the darkness.


    ¡­


    The person in charge of the Crystal Palace Hotel had really been a little frightened recently.


    A cultivator had suddenly appeared, and made him rather resigned. The cultivator pulled up surveillance footage again and again, and kept going to a certain room to search for something again and again.


    He even secretly asked some cultivators to come over, but before he even saw their faces, those cultivators had already been dealt with.


    He knew that he had encountered a powerful cultivator. From then on, he did not dare to resist, and followed the cultivator¡¯s orders.


    The cultivator was naturally Lin Feng. He had been in the Crystal Palace Hotel for a long time, but he had no clue at all.


    At this moment, he was staying in the room that Domila had stayed in previously.


    There were only some scattered magazines inside. There was nothing special about them.


    The news was still playing on the television. In the past few days, the news had been reporting on something repeatedly. The Science Academy of Matrix civilization was going to conduct a major experiment¡ªcapturing a black hole!

 Chapter 441 - Risk

    Black holes were special celestial bodies that even light could not escape from. Even many technological civilizations could not approach black holes.


    It was the same for cultivators. There were a total of three stages for planetary lifeforms: elementary planetary lifeforms, advanced planetary lifeforms, and ultimate planetary lifeforms.


    Ordinary elementary and advanced planetary lifeforms could not even approach a black hole. Only ultimate planetary lifeforms could contend with a black hole.


    Hence, black holes were mysterious and dangerous to both technological and cultivation civilizations.


    The Science Academy of the Matrix civilization actually wanted to capture a black hole this time. If they succeeded, it would be a remarkable achievement! It would even allow the Matrix civilization to make a qualitative leap in technology.


    Hence, this news had appeared been reported repeatedly recently. Ordinary people of the Matrix civilization could all hear this major news.


    Initially, Lin Feng did not pay attention to this news, but he found out that some of the magazines in the room included some astronomical magazines that described knowledge regarding stars and black holes.


    In particular, the description of black holes was very detailed. It introduced that the energy of some black holes was even equivalent to more than a thousand stars!


    How daunting was the energy of a thousand stars? It had to be known that the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction was only the annihilative power of a collapsing star, and only made up a very small portion of the star¡¯s energy.


    If there were a thousand stars, it would probably be equivalent to more than ten thousand Spears of Destruction, or even more.


    ¡°Hold on¡ªenergy. Is it possible for a fiend to devour such a huge amount of energy in the black hole?¡±


    Lin Feng had a flash of inspiration. He seemed to have thought of something, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Master, that is impossible. How terrifying is a black hole? How would fiends dare to approach it? Even if they were an advanced planetary lifeform, if they dared to approach a black hole, they would not be a fiend devouring the black hole, but a fiend devoured by the black hole. According to records, five advanced planetary lifeforms once tried to explore a small black hole. In the end, four advanced planetary lifeforms were devoured by the black hole, and only one advanced planetary lifeform was lucky enough to escape.¡±


    Longbetham immediately imparted ¡°common knowledge¡± to Lin Feng. The horror of black holes had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of people. Be it technological civilizations or cultivators, there was nothing they could do about black holes.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Of course fiends wouldn¡¯t dare to approach the black hole, but what if the black hole is captured?¡±


    Longbetham was slightly stunned. It looked at the news again and said in shock, ¡°Master, you mean that those fiends are hiding in the Matrix civilization for capturing the black hole? This¡­ This is insane!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Something like this had never happened before.


    Would fiends lurk and devour black holes with the help of technology? It was hard to imagine, but on careful thought, it did not seem impossible.


    If the Science Academy of the Matrix civilization could really successfully capture the black hole this time, once they devoured the black hole, those fiends were very likely to undergo metamorphosis through the massive energy in the black hole.


    If it was an advanced planetary lifeform, it was very likely that it could metamorphose into an ultimate planetary lifeform. At that time, it would be a huge disaster for the entire Bemond Galaxy.


    It had to be known that fiends were the public enemy of the universe. Wherever they passed, they devoured everything. Once a fiend that was an ultimate planetary lifeform was born, it would be terrifying to the extreme.


    Even the thousands of planets in the Matrix civilization would probably be devoured, and there would be nothing they could do. Unless Divine King Bemond of the Divine Palace of Bemond personally took action, no one could resist fiends that were ultimate planetary lifeforms.


    ¡°Longbetham, hack into the Science Academy of Matrix Civilization immediately and check the Science Academy¡¯s progress on the Black Hole Capture Project. Are they really confident in capturing the black hole?¡±


    Longbetham immediately took action, but it failed to hack into the Science Academy¡¯s system.


    ¡°Master, the Science Academy is securely protected by the Matrix civilization. I am unable to hack into its system.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. It seemed like the Matrix civilization was rather protective of its Science Academy. Although Longbetham was a mechanical lifeform of a mechanical civilization, the technology of the Matrix civilization was not inferior to that of a mechanical civilization.


    If the Matrix civilization put in a lot of effort to protect the Science Academy, even Longbetham would not be able to invade it.


    ¡°Can you find the specific list of people from the Science Academy who are participating in the Black Hole Capture Project this time?¡±


    ¡°Master, do you wish to check the specific list of people who are taking spaceships to capture the black hole?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there are really fiends, I believe that they will definitely be on the list.¡±


    Lin Feng was becoming more and more certain that Domila had ¡°disappeared¡± because he had found some clues, and Domila was most likely dead now.


    If those fiends were really here to capture the black hole, they would at least be advanced planetary lifeforms. After all, if they were elementary planetary lifeforms, even if they captured the black hole, they would probably be unable to devour it. The gulf was just too great.


    As advanced planetary fiends, it would be much easier for them to deal with Domila discreetly.


    This time, Longbetham did not let Lin Feng down. Although the Matrix civilization protected the Science Academy very securely, that was only with regard to the Black Hole Capture Project.


    Although information regarding scientific researchers involved in the Black Hole Capture Project were also somewhat protected, this did not stop Longbetham. Longbetham found them in various ways.


    ¡°Master, I found 13,896 people who are confirmed to be participating in the Black Hole Capture Project. There are 3,600 scientific researchers among them. The rest are logistics, combat personnel, and so on.¡±


    ¡°So many people? That¡¯s a little tricky.¡±


    It would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to eliminate so many people and find the ¡°fiend¡± hidden deep within in a short period of time. After all, all of this was just his speculation. What if there was no fiend?


    If this were the Blue River Empire, Lin Feng would not have any reservations. He would just capture and interrogate them all. However, he could not do so in the Matrix civilization. The Matrix civilization was a powerful civilization that was capable of killing advanced planetary lifeforms. Even the upper district disciples of the Divine Palace had no right to act however they wished in the Matrix civilization.


    The weak were prey to the strong in the universe. Strength was the eternal truth. Just because the Matrix civilization did not start a war did not mean that the Matrix civilization was weak. No cultivator dared to underestimate the Matrix civilization.


    He could not capture people by force to interrogate them, and time was tight now. The Science Academy had already announced the initiation of the Black Hole Capture Project in three days. By the time the fiends¡¯ scheme succeeded, it would be useless even if Lin Feng found the truth.


    ¡°Looks like I can only take a risk this time. I¡¯ll infiltrate the people who are capturing the black hole and monitor the Black Hole Capture Project. If the fiends appear, I¡¯ll destroy their scheme. Then, my mission would also be deemed complete by the Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng had thought it through very clearly. This mission was only to find His Highness Domila and investigate traces of the fiends. Once there was concrete evidence, he would be deemed to have completed the mission.


    However, the key was that he had no evidence now. He had to obtain evidence.


    ¡°Longbetham, send the information I¡¯ve obtained so far and my speculations to the Divine Palace immediately. Have the Divine Palace be prepared at all times.¡±


    Lin Feng had already decided to take the risk and infiltrate the people who were involved in the Black Hole Capture Project. He just needed to find conclusive evidence of the fiends¡¯ presence. Even if the fiends discovered him, he could use the Law of Space to escape directly.

 Chapter 442 - The Project Begins

    Du Yuan was on a secret mission, and was about to leave his family. It was hard to say if he would ever return. Hence, he specially took leave to accompany his family for a period of time.


    Perhaps this was also their last period of time.


    However, when Du Yuan went out in the streets alone to buy something today, he realized that something was amiss. The originally bustling streets seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden, as if he was the only one in the entire world.


    As a security personnel who underwent secret training, Du Yuan was very vigilant. He had even undergone genetic enhancement before. Although it was impossible for him to be enhanced too much, he had actually reached the level of one life transition by the standards of a cultivator.


    It was only then that he was qualified to carry out that highly anticipated secret mission.


    But now, just as he was about to unleash his strength, he realized that he could not move his entire body no matter what. It was as if a powerful force in the surroundings was restraining him.


    In front of him, an unfamiliar young man slowly walked over.


    ¡°Du Yuan, you are the battleship security personnel for the Black Hole Capture Project.¡±


    When Du Yuan heard the young man¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically. The Black Hole Capture Project was an epoch-making mission. Absolutely no accident must happen.


    During this period, they even discovered many factions preparing to infiltrate the mission, but they were all eliminated. Unexpectedly, someone else was still taking the risk now.


    Moreover, someone with such strange power must be a cultivator.


    Du Yuan wanted to open his mouth or send an alarm message to the person-in-charge, but his entire body was immobile. Moreover, it was as if needles were pricking his mind. Then, his consciousness gradually faded.


    Even though Du Yuan tried to struggle and retain his consciousness, he was powerless to do so. In the end, he completely lost consciousness.


    The young man was Lin Feng. He wanted to infiltrate the mission to capture the black hole. The research personnel¡¯s duties might be heavy, and a moment of imprudence would be enough for him to be exposed. Hence, he did not choose the research personnel, but the security personnel.


    Hence, he chose Du Yuan in the end.


    Lin Feng brought Du Yuan to an abandoned house. There was food and water inside, enough to sustain Du Yuan for a few months. However, Du Yuan could forget about escaping or contacting the outside world.


    As for what would happen after, Lin Feng would already have completed the mission and left the Matrix civilization.


    Actually, the safest method was to kill Du Yuan. Only then would there be no hidden dangers. However, this went against Lin Feng¡¯s principles. Although he did not really care about life that much, Lin Feng could not kill an ordinary person for no reason.


    After locking Du Yuan up, Lin Feng mobilized the combat body cells and began to transform slowly. Finally, he transformed into Du Yuan. They looked exactly the same, with identical cellular arrangements. Lin Feng could undergo a myriad of transformations.


    Transforming into someone like Du Yuan was a piece of cake.


    After transforming into Du Yuan, Lin Feng got Longbetham to gather all the information on Du Yuan in advance. He knew that Du Yuan would end his ¡°vacation¡± today and return to the secret base to prepare to carry out the Black Hole Capture Project.


    As expected, Lin Feng received a notification from the base in the afternoon. He was impersonating Du Yuan. After bidding farewell to Du Yuan¡¯s family, he would go straight to the secret base.


    This base was huge, and everything was prioritized for the mission. There were actually not many security personnel, because there would be battleships escorting them when the time came.


    They were only here to protect the personal safety of the researchers in case of emergencies.


    ¡°Du Yuan¡± successfully infiltrated the security personnel and adapted to his current job. He was just a guard, and actually had a lot of free time.


    Just like that, it was soon time for the Black Hole Capture Project. The Matrix civilization took this mission very seriously and deployed thousands of battleships as escorts.


    Moreover, apart from strategic weapons, such as weapons that could kill advanced planetary lifeforms, all the other advanced weapons were equipped.


    There were even many weapons more terrifying than planet annihilation cannons. If they encountered elementary planetary lifeforms, this fleet could easily blast them into pieces.


    Not even Lin Feng dared to face such a powerful fleet head-on.


    This was the power of a technological civilization! Lin Feng also sighed with emotion. Although cultivation civilizations were the dominant force in the universe, that technological civilizations could firmly occupy an important position, and thrive among the many civilizations in the universe, they naturally had their unique strengths.


    All Lin Feng could do now was wait quietly, and pay attention to discovering the ¡°fiends¡± hidden in the crowd. He did not know when the fiends would reveal their true form, but he had to pay attention at all times.


    This was because once the fiends revealed their true form, it would mean that everything was about to end. The fiends¡¯ goal was about to be accomplished. At that time, the fiends must be stopped.


    The battleships escorted the scientific research spaceships away from Planet Matrix, towards the black hole they had observed.


    Although black holes were famous and everyone in the universe knew about them, the number of people who had actually seen a black hole could be counted on one hand. Ordinary civilizations with low technological levels only knew that black holes existed through scientific hypothesis. They could not even observe black holes.


    A civilization that could observe black holes was already rather impressive.


    As for something like the Matrix civilization, which actually planned to capture a black hole, that would be too incredible. Even mechanical civilizations could not do it. If the Matrix civilization could really capture the black hole and study it over time, the Matrix civilization might even have a chance of developing a terrifying weapon against ultimate planetary lifeforms.


    After all, black holes were terrifying celestial bodies that only ultimate planetary lifeforms could contend against.


    The black hole was more than 2,000 light-years away from Planet Matrix, which could be considered a considerable distance. However, the spaceships and the fleet were both very fast. It only took them three months to approach the black hole.


    However, the battleships could not escort spaceships too close to the black hole. Otherwise, the battleships might also be devoured by the black hole.


    To ensure the absolute safety of the spaceships, the fleet began to ¡°clear the area¡±. They swept through everything within hundreds of light-years of the black hole. Only after confirming that there was no threat did the fleet stop the action.


    It would be up to the scientific researchers next. The Black Hole Capture Project officially began!


    Lin Feng was on the spaceship of the scientific researchers. As a security personnel, he knew nothing about scientific research, but that did not stop him from knowing the progress of the Black Hole Capture Project.


    He could tell just by looking at the expressions of the researchers. All of them had nervous looks on their faces.


    ¡°Almost, almost.¡±


    Among the researchers, there were three solemn faces, but their eyes were filled with excitement. Unlike the excitement of the other researchers, there seemed to be a trace of avarice in their eyes as well.


    ¡°Initiate the Black Hole Capture Project and release the meta-matter!¡±


    The scientific researcher presiding over this plan gave the order firmly.

 Chapter 443 - Capturing the Black Hole

    Buzz.


    The spaceship began to shake, and small spaceships flew out one after another. There were probably tens of thousands of them, all flying towards the black hole in the distance.


    These spaceships contained ¡°meta-matter¡±. This was a strange substance newly discovered by the Science Academy of the Matrix Civilization. They had discovered that this kind of meta-matter could effectively resist the devouring force of black holes.


    The Matrix civilization planned to use this characteristic of the meta-matter to capture the black hole.


    Of course, they had only conducted some experiments in the laboratory before. While all of them were all successful, this was the first time they were trying to capture such a massive black hole.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a black hole. He even discreetly extended a trace of mental power, which attached to those spaceships.


    However, as the spaceships approached the black hole, there was no longer any need for them to fly. The powerful devouring force of the black hole devoured tens of thousands of spaceships directly.


    Even the mental power that Lin Feng had attached to the spaceships could not be retracted when he tried to. It was devoured by the black hole in a frenzy.


    For the first time, Lin Feng felt the horror of the black hole. It was vast and profoundly deep, as if it could devour everything.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng cut off that trace of mental power immediately. Otherwise, all his mental power would be devoured by the black hole. Since it could devour even mental power, Lin Feng became even more cautious.


    With his current strength, once he was captured and devoured by the black hole, he would probably be doomed. After all, even advanced planetary lifeforms could not escape death when facing the black hole.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    As tens of thousands of small spaceships were devoured by the black hole, the moment approached the black hole, the established procedures in these spaceships began to explode violently. The flames of the explosion disappeared almost in a flash, devoured by the massive black hole.


    However, a layer of white substance actually slowly floated up in the pitch-black black hole.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even the scientific personnel had excited expressions. This white substance was meta-matter, a very strange substance.


    It was able to resist the devouring of a black hole. Originally, such a scene could only be seen in a laboratory. But now, in front of this massive black hole, this meta-matter actually managed to resist the devouring of the black hole as well.


    ¡°Meta-matter release successful. Enter the next stage at once. Condense the meta-matter web and capture the black hole!¡±


    Hence, according to the previous plan, the Science Academy began to release a large amount of meta-matter. The tens of thousands of spaceships from before were only a portion of the total. There were also many small spaceships carrying more meta-matter into the black hole.


    As the spaceships flew into the black hole one after another, more and more meta-matter was released. In the end, a white screen of light gradually appeared in the black hole. In the beginning, this screen of light was only a small portion, the size of a palm.


    However, as the amount of meta-matter increased, the light screen also grew larger and larger. Finally, it vaguely covered a portion of the black hole, and it was still expanding rapidly.


    Even those spaceships did not seem to encounter much devouring force.


    ¡°Success, success. The black hole will definitely be captured!¡±


    Many scientific researchers of the Matrix civilization stared intently at the light screen. The Black Hole Capture Project was not done overnight. It had been a hundred years since the discovery of the meta-matter.


    Even with advanced technology and greatly extended lifespans for ordinary people, it was still a long time. They had committed painstaking effort into it.


    Now, as the meta-matter slowly condensed into a ¡°huge net¡± that enveloped the black hole, they were getting closer and closer to realizing their dream.


    Once they captured the black hole, they would make history. They would be remembered by the Matrix people forever!


    Time passed slowly. As batches of meta-matter were released, the light screen formed by the meta-matter became larger and larger. From afar, it looked like a huge net surrounding the black hole.


    Of course, the amount of meta-matter required to completely ¡°lock¡± the black hole would be an astronomical figure. However, meta-matter itself was very strange. The energy released by even one gram of meta-matter was shockingly strong, and could envelop a large area of the black hole.


    Lin Feng was also paying attention to the situation among the people at all times. He knew that the more critical the moment, and the closer they got to success, the more likely those fiends would get impatient and act.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    The spaceship released batches of meta-matter continuously for more than a month. Finally, the black hole was almost invisible, save for a little of it.


    The last batch of meta-matter was released. Once this batch of meta-matter condensed and took shape, the black hole could be completely sealed. From then on, this black hole would become the possession of the Matrix civilization, and the most precious celestial body. The scientific research value would be unimaginable.


    However, while the black hole was very important to the Matrix civilization, it was also very important to the fiends.


    As the last batch of meta-matter was released with a blast, forming a huge ¡°net¡± that completely sealed the black hole, the entire spaceship exploded.


    That¡¯s right, it exploded. It happened with ease. Three unimaginably massive and terrifying bodies charged out of the flames.


    Fiends. A total of three fiends had appeared!


    ¡°Haha, a black hole. It¡¯s really a black hole. The Matrix civilization actually captured a black hole for real.¡±


    One of the fiends threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    ¡°We have been waiting for this day for a hundred years. Ever since we learned that the Matrix civilization had actually discovered meta-matter, we pushed the Matrix civilization to launch the Black Hole Capture Project. Who¡¯d expected thought that they would actually succeed?¡±


    ¡°Once we devour the black hole, we are all very likely to undergo metamorphosis. At that time, there¡¯s nowhere we can¡¯t go in this vast universe.¡±


    The three fiends had made great efforts, and actually spent a hundred years lurking in the Matrix civilization.


    Lin Feng stood in the void. He did not move at all. The moment the spaceship exploded, he used the Law of Space to teleport out of the spaceship and hid at the side to observe the three fiends closely.


    He had read the detailed information of the researchers in this project, so he recognized the three fiends at a glance. They were actually the founders of the Black Hole Capture Project.


    The three of them were all founders. They were the ones who single-handedly promoted the Black Hole Capture Project. That was why it could make rapid progress in just a hundred years.


    Even Lin Feng felt impressed that they were able to endure for a hundred years and even specifically promote a scientific research plan, all for their ambition. Now, they had finally achieved their goal using the Matrix civilization and successfully captured the black hole.


    This scheming ability was much stronger than even the empress of the Blue River Empire back then.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that these three fiends were all advanced planetary lifeforms! The combat bodies they used were comparable to stars. From afar, they looked like three behemoths that could devour stars at any time.


    This was also why Lin Feng had been waiting discreetly. With three advanced planetary lifeforms, this was no longer something he could interfere in.


    He sent the images here to the Divine Palace immediately. As for whether the powerful lifeforms in the Divine Palace could arrive in time, it was not up to Lin Feng to decide.

 Chapter 444 - Dangerous Situation

    The three advanced planetary fiends stared fearlessly at the black hole that had already been ¡°captured¡±. Greed appeared in their eyes. They had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    However, the three fiends killed everyone on the spaceship in an instant. Those were all researchers from the Matrix civilization. In terms of value, they were even more precious than thousands of spaceships.


    But now, all of them were dead!


    Hence, thousands of battleships began to bombard them fiercely.


    Streaks of terrifying light instantly passed through the great distance and struck the three fiends hard. These beams of light could all kill elementary planetary lifeforms, let alone when they were fired by thousands of battleships.


    The concentrated bombardment was a threat even to the three advanced planetary fiends. Hence, the three fiends attacked from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they had devoured thousands of battleships.


    For powerful fiends, there was nothing they could not devour. If they could not devour, it must be because they were not strong enough. Then, they would just devour slowly.


    At this moment, the universe had already been swept clean by the three fiends. Lin Feng was very far away and did not dare to check on the situation. He could only look at the massive combat bodies of the three fiends from afar, and could not know what they were trying to do.


    Lin Feng tried his best to stay as far away from the three fiends as possible. When he had approached them slightly earlier, he could sense the terrifying aura on the three fiends strongly. If the three fiends attacked him, he might not even be able to hold out for a second before being devoured directly.


    In a sense, the three fiends were the same as the black hole. No matter what they faced, they would devour it directly.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s still an insect remaining.¡±


    ¡°It should be that disciple from the Divine Palace of Bemond. Perhaps he has already informed the Divine Palace of Bemond.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we can devour the black hole, we can leave by then. It¡¯s not like the Divine Palace of Bemond can hunt us down in the entire universe. Once we undergo metamorphosis and become the ultimate planetary lifeforms, there¡¯s nowhere in the universe that we can¡¯t roam freely.¡±


    Lin Feng had no idea that the three fiends had long discovered him. They just had not attacked yet.


    ¡°Second, Third, let¡¯s deal with the insect. We can¡¯t allow any accidents to happen while devouring the black hole.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Hence, the two fiends suddenly moved.


    Boom.


    How massive was their combat body? It was almost equivalent to a star. How fast would that be when moving at full force?


    Lin Feng felt as if the two fiends had arrived not far from him in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Immediately after, the two fiends opened their maws, and a terrifying devouring force enveloped Lin Feng. His figure involuntarily flew towards the mouths of the two fiends.


    ¡°Heh, these two idiots. How can one black hole be enough for the three of us? As long as I can devour this black hole, I can metamorphose into an ultimate planetary lifeform. Apart from great galactic lifeforms, who can pose a threat to me? I¡¯ll have nothing to fear in this vast universe. Haha¡­¡±


    The massive body of the only fiend left behind actually slammed into the black hole. Its mouth grew larger and larger, until it was actually huge enough to swallow the black hole in one gulp.


    Not only did this turn of events surprise Lin Feng, the other fiends also roared.


    ¡°Boss, you dare to take the black hole for yourself?¡±


    The two fiends were furious to the extreme. They frantically tried to return and stop their boss, but how could they make it in time? How terrifying was that huge maw? It could devour even a black hole at once.


    As for Lin Feng, the two fiends could no longer be bothered with him.


    Seeing that the three fiends seemed to be having an internal strife, Lin Feng was also very surprised. Originally, he intended to warp space and leave directly. But once he left, if the people from the Divine Palace failed to arrive in time, even with this evidence, it would be bad news for the Divine Palace if ultimate planetary fiends were born.


    Moreover, Lin Feng might not be able to obtain the reward.


    ¡°If you want to devour, then I won¡¯t let you!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Then, his figure flashed as he teleported directly. In terms of speed, he could not catch up no matter what. However, through teleportation, Lin Feng arrived before the black hole in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng had no chance of winning against an advanced planetary fiend. Even if the other party just stood there and did not fight back, allowing Lin Feng to attack freely, Lin Feng could probably do nothing.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to fight with an advanced planetary lifeform. There was not much he could do now. The only way was to destroy the meta-matter, and stop the black hole from being ¡°sealed¡±.


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Law of Tides. Now that the black hole had been sealed, all the Laws could be used again.


    As Lin Feng used the Law of Tides, those meta-matter was all destroyed by the Law of Tides. This meta-matter was actually very fragile. Although it could seal black holes, it only had resistance to the devouring power of black holes, and did not have much resistance to other forces.


    Hence, by the time the huge maw bit down, Lin Feng had already used the Law of Tides to ¡°blow open¡± the meta-matter. The originally sealed black hole appeared again.


    How terrifying was a black hole?


    Even Lin Feng himself had underestimated the black hole. The moment the meta-matter was destroyed, the terrifying devouring power of the black hole appeared again.


    The fiend had almost been about to devour the black hole. It was practically in his mouth. However, as the seal of the black hole was broken, the terrifying devouring power of the black hole directly ¡°swallowed¡± the fiend¡¯s huge maw instead.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    The fiend closest to the black hole cried out in pain. Only just now, he had been in heaven, looking forward to transforming into an ultimate planetary lifeform. However, in the next moment, he was facing the terrifying devouring power of the black hole.


    And he could not resist this power!


    The massive combat body of this fiend was useless before the terrifying black hole, and was devoured directly. The powerful advanced planetary lifeform did not even have the strength to struggle before it was devoured by the black hole.


    Lin Feng also sensed the devouring power of the black hole. He immediately used the Law of Space, and was just about to step into the spatial passage to leave.


    But at this moment, the black hole changed drastically.


    Boom.


    It was as if the black hole had exploded. Its devouring power increased by more than tenfold at once! Moreover, the size of the black hole was actually expanding at a visible speed.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body could not even enter the spatial passage. He was directly sucked towards the black hole.


    The same went for the two fiends. Even though they were relatively far away, their bodies were so massive. How much devouring power would they have to withstand? Moreover, the devouring power of the black hole had increased by tenfold in an instant.


    Hence, the two fiends were quickly sucked towards the black hole as well.


    ¡°The black hole devoured an advanced planetary fiend, and the energy contained in the body of an advanced planetary lifeform is actually not inferior to a star at all. A black hole that had devoured the equivalent of a star will naturally expand immediately!¡±


    As he approached the black hole, a trace of panic appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He had miscalculated. He originally thought that he could rely on the Law of Space to escape, but who would have thought that the black hole would expand so quickly after devouring that fiend?


    Caught off guard, Lin Feng was also in danger. Once he was really devoured by the black hole, he would definitely die. Even Divine King Bemond could not save him now.

 Chapter 445 - Escaping the Black Hole

    As he was devoured by the black hole, both the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation were useless at this moment. Within the range of the black hole, these two Laws were useless.


    However, was there any space within the devouring range of the black hole?


    Lin Feng did not know, but this was his only hope. Otherwise, once he was devoured by the black hole, he would be completely helpless.


    ¡°Void Traversal Combat Body!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng immediately used the Void Traversal Combat Body without hesitation.


    As soon as the Void Traversal Combat Body that had reached 980 kilometers appeared, Lin Feng felt the devouring power become stronger. The terrifying suction force was almost unbearable for his combat body. It was as if it would break apart and turn into dust in the next moment.


    However, the appearance of the Void Traversal Combat Body enhanced Lin Feng¡¯s blurry spatial sensing ability countless times at once. Lin Feng sensed space, but the space enveloped by the black hole had long been shattered.


    As for the interior of the black hole, there was probably no more space.


    If it were just the Law of Space, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to sense these shattered spaces. However, it was different with the Void Traversal Combat Body. This was a combat body technique specially created for spatial traversal. It naturally had its own unique strength in detecting space.


    Even shattered space was still space! If he warped through the shattered spaces at this moment, it would definitely be dangerous. Even his combat body might collapse.


    However, at a life-or-death moment like this, Lin Feng could not care less about such things.


    Hence, Lin Feng circulated the Void Traversal Combat Body to the limit and enhanced it with the Law of Space. Immediately, infinite spaces seemed to have transformed into grids in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Some of the grids were severely damaged, and some were slightly better. Those grids represented space. The severely damaged grids could not be warped even if one wanted to.


    Hence, Lin Feng could only travel through the slightly more intact grids.


    ¡°Spatial warp!¡±


    Lin Feng had comprehended the planetary Law of Space. The Void Traversal Combat Body was immediately enhanced by a hundredfold. The grids became clearer and clearer, and there seemed to be a miraculous power that propelled him instantly into the shattered space.


    Behind Lin Feng was already the deep black hole. There seemed to be infinite fear inside. Even a glance at it made Lin Feng feel terrified.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body felt as if it was being forcefully compressed. The devouring power of the black hole was still pulling at Lin Feng in the spaces in a frenzy.


    However, the Void Traversal Combat Body and the planetary Law of Space still allowed Lin Feng to break free from the restraints of the black hole, and he instantly shuttled out through the spatial passage.


    When Lin Feng appeared again, his combat body was staggering. He looked around. He was already five light-years away, and had already reached the maximum distance he could travel at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe!¡±


    Lin Feng panted heavily. His Void Traversal Combat Body was vaguely damaged, but he had only suffered some minor injuries. By using the Tidal Combat Body, he could recover in the blink of an eye.


    This had been really dangerous. There was practically danger all around. If not for the Void Traversal Combat Body, Lin Feng probably would not have been able to escape with the planetary Law of Space alone.


    Five light-years away was already very safe. He could not feel the suction of the black hole at all. However, while Lin Feng could escape, the other two fiends were not so lucky.


    Boom. Boom.


    As the other two fiends were sucked into the black hole, and also became ¡°nutrients¡± for the black hole, the black hole continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, its size almost doubled.


    The huge black hole devoured more and more meteors and planets around it, and the speed of expansion was clearly much faster. If such a huge black hole was allowed to grow, it might even devour a galaxy in the end!


    Of course, such a black hole was unheard of, but these matters no longer had anything to do with Lin Feng. The Divine Palace had not sent anyone over yet, and Lin Feng was not prepared to wait anymore. He directly warped through space, found a nearby planet, obtained a spaceship, and flew back to the Matrix civilization.


    He then teleported back to the Divine Palace through the spatial passage of the Matrix civilization.


    The Matrix civilization quickly discovered the failure of the Black Hole Capture Program. As for the reason, they would naturally investigate it. Perhaps they could find the answer, or perhaps it would become an eternal mystery.


    However, all of this no longer had anything to do with Lin Feng.


    When he returned to the Divine Palace, the Divine Palace actually had not made a decision yet.


    With three fiends that were advanced planetary lifeforms, no matter how generous the rewards were, the disciples of the Divine Palace might not be willing to go unless a compulsory mission was dispatched. However, all of this required some time.


    Lin Feng came to the mission hall and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m turning in my mission.¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°Mission for the Matrix civilization.¡±


    Many people were handing over missions in the mission hall. At this moment, they were all looking at Lin Feng in surprise.


    The mission of the Matrix civilization was a hotly popular mission now. There were three advanced planetary fiends, in addition to a black hole, located in the Matrix civilization. With all these factors coupled together, the difficulty increased exponentially.


    Even one or two advanced planetary lifeforms definitely would not dare to accept this mission lightly.


    But now, Lin Feng wanted to turn in the mission, and he did not seem to be a planetary lifeform. Was this a joke? But who would dare to joke in the mission hall?


    ¡°I think I know this person. He¡¯s the only disciple in the upper district who has not undergone six life transitions, and is below the planetary level, Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°That seed disciple, Lin Feng? I heard that His Majesty the Divine King made an exception and promoted him to the upper district.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to turn in the mission? More like he¡¯s giving up the mission, right?¡±


    No one would believe that Lin Feng, a mere lifeform with five life transitions, could complete the Matrix mission.


    After all, this mission had already become one of the most difficult missions in the mission hall. It was unlikely for even ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms to complete this mission.


    The exception was ultimate planetary lifeforms. However, how many ultimate planetary lifeforms could there be in the entire upper district of the Divine Palace? They could be counted on one hand. Normally, apart from compulsory missions, these great entities would not take the initiative to accept missions at all.


    Lin Feng ignored the others¡¯ surprise and turned in the mission directly.


    When they saw Lin Feng¡¯s mission record regarding the three advanced planetary fiends, and the terrifying black hole, the advanced planetary lifeform in charge of the mission handover had a shocked expression.


    It was actually true. Lin Feng had completed the mission for the Matrix civilization?


    It had to be known that the upper echelons were actually discussing whether to issue a compulsory mission for an ultimate planetary lifeform to resolve this matter. They did not expect Lin Feng to actually complete it.


    ¡°I sent a message to the Divine Palace previously. Now that the mission is completed, please give me the reward.¡±


    Seeing that the other party did not respond for a long time, Lin Feng could not help but frown and remind him.


    ¡°We found the records. You were indeed the one who sent the message. However, this mission is a little special. We can¡¯t issue the reward to you for the time being.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He could not obtain the reward? He was counting on the star blooms from the reward to cultivate the consummate combat body and undergo six life transitions.


    Now that the reward would not be issued, how could he cultivate the consummate combat body without the star blooms?

 Chapter 446 - Generous Rewards

    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s frown, the other party knew that Lin Feng had misunderstood. Hence, he hurriedly explained, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that the rewards won¡¯t be issued, but that Your Highness¡¯s completion is too excellent, and has far exceeded the rewards of the mission. Hence, the Divine Palace is still discussing how to give Your Highness more rewards.¡±


    ¡°I see. How long will it take to distribute the rewards?¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, on second thought, this made sense. His mission was only to investigate the whereabouts of the fiends related to the Matrix civilization. Even if his mission changed later, it was only to find His Highness Domila.


    According to the various clues, His Highness Domila had most likely been killed by the three fiends. Hence, Lin Feng had long completed the mission.


    As for dealing with the three advanced planetary fiends, this was actually another mission, and a very difficult mission at that. The reward would naturally be extraordinary.


    ¡°The results will be out in about three days. Your Highness, please wait patiently.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then left the mission hall and returned to his residence.


    Thinking back to this mission, the mission at the Matrix civilization was really too dangerous. Compared to the mission of the Matrix civilization, the mission of the Blue River Empire was simply insignificant.


    This was especially the case for the black hole. It was simply too terrifying, much more so than the three advanced planetary fiends. Lin Feng barely managed to avoid being sucked into the black hole.


    However, this experience also allowed Lin Feng to gain a deeper understanding of the Law of Space. The space enveloped within the black hole was completely different from ordinary space. Those spaces were fragmented, like grids.


    Even so, relying on the Void Traversal Combat Body and the enhancement of the Law of Space, Lin Feng still successfully escaped the restraints of the black hole.


    After this incident, Lin Feng also understood that even if he could warp space, it was not absolutely safe. At the very least, if he was sucked into a black hole, the space there would be completely shattered, and it would be impossible to warp space even if he wanted to.


    In the end, it was still because Lin Feng was too weak. He could not wait to undergo a life transition and become a planetary lifeform! Only by becoming a planetary lifeform could he deal with all kinds of emergencies in the vast and dangerous universe.


    However, life transitions were not that easy, especially six life transitions. That was a qualitative improvement, like a carp leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate. After crossing it, the world in front of him would be completely different.


    Right now, Lin Feng could only wait slowly. He still placed his hopes on the star blooms. As long as he had enough star blooms, he was confident that he could successfully cultivate the consummate combat body!


    ¡­


    ¡°I will personally deal with the black hole near the Matrix civilization.¡±


    The one who spoke was Divine King Bemond. Such a huge black hole had already exceeded the limit of what planetary lifeforms could handle. Even an ultimate planetary lifeform could only contend against it.


    As for destroying this huge black hole completely, they could not do it either.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the outcome of this mission is all thanks to His Highness Lin Feng. Who¡¯d have thought that he could complete the mission and return safely?¡±


    A smile appeared on Divine King Bemond¡¯s lips. He said in a low voice, ¡°Every little fellow in the upper district has their own secrets. Clearly, Lin Feng also has his own secrets. How can he become a planetary lifeform without secrets? Moreover, I planted countless seeds back then in search of disciples with both aptitude and good opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng completed the mission this time. He seems to be collecting star blooms? Let me think. The effect of star blooms can accelerate cell division. He wishes to improve his combat body? That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Could it be that he wants to cultivate the consummate combat body?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to find this more and more likely.


    The consummate combat body was actually not a secret. Many cultivators knew about the consummate combat body, especially those planetary lifeforms. However, knowing it was one thing. Most lifeforms still could not cultivate the consummate combat body.


    That was not something that could be accomplished by relying on miraculous items like star blooms alone. One¡¯s own combat body had to be very close to perfection in the first place, in order to cultivate the consummate combat body.


    For example, the standard combat body for five life transitions should be 100 kilometers. Those with slightly more outstanding talent could reach 200 kilometers.


    As for a 300-kilometer combat body, that would make them a top genius.


    The disciples of the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond were all geniuses. At five life transitions, their combat bodies would basically all be above 200 kilometers. There were also some who had reached 300 kilometers, and the strongest had even reached 500 kilometers.


    However, how far was 500 kilometers from the consummate combat body?


    It would probably be useless no matter how many star blooms they took. Hence, even if everyone knew about the consummate combat body, it was still extremely difficult to cultivate it.


    Coincidentally, Divine King Bemond was once a cultivator who had cultivated the consummate combat body. He naturally knew how difficult it was to cultivate the consummate combat body.


    If Lin Feng really wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body, there was no knowing how much effort he would have to put in. However, since Lin Feng had such determination and perseverance, Divine King Bemond naturally would not be reluctant to give generous rewards.


    ¡°Lin Feng has completed the mission very well this time. Reward him with five star blooms and a drop of cosmic elixir!¡±


    Divine King Bemond quickly made the arrangements. Hearing that the Divine King was actually going to give Lin Feng a drop of cosmic elixir, even the reporting elder was very surprised. Five star blooms was one thing. Although they were very precious, as long as one paid a price, they were still obtainable.


    However, the cosmic elixir was different. It was a new substance obtained by Divine King Bemond himself from the depths of the last Big Bang.


    Apart from Divine King Bemond, no one had it. Even some other famous Divine Kings could only exchange for it with other precious and rare miraculous items, but Divine King Bemond was often unwilling.


    Unexpectedly, the Divine King was actually willing to grant Lin Feng a drop of cosmic elixir. This meant that Lin Feng had already entered the Divine King¡¯s sights, and the Divine King had high hopes for him.


    In the entire upper district of the Divine Palace, the number of disciples who could receive such treatment could be counted on one hand!


    Hence, the elder immediately retreated and secretly remembered Lin Feng. He knew that in time, the name Lin Feng would definitely shine in the upper district!


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, good news.¡±


    Lin Feng was resting with his eyes closed. He had already returned to the Divine Palace for a day.


    ¡°Longbetham, what good news?¡±


    Seeing how excited Longbetham was, Lin Feng was very curious. What good news could there be now?


    ¡°Master, your mission reward has been issued.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward?¡±


    ¡°That is right. There are a total of five star blooms and a drop of cosmic elixir!¡±


    Lin Feng gasped. Five star blooms was simply beyond his expectations. It had to be known that this mission only provided two star blooms in the first place. Even if the mission was changed, and he exceeded the quota, it would be good enough if he could obtain three or four star blooms.


    He did not expect to obtain five star blooms at once.


    These star blooms were not cabbages. They were precious cosmic miraculous items, and were not that easy to obtain. With five star blooms, Lin Feng was also more confident in cultivating the consummate combat body.


    ¡°By the way, what is cosmic elixir?¡±


    Apart from the star blooms, there also seemed to be a drop of cosmic elixir among the rewards. Lin Feng had never heard of it.

 Chapter 447 - Finally Consummate

    ¡°Master, there is no information on the cosmic elixir in the information of the upper district. However, there is a description of the cosmic elixir in the reward message sent.¡±


    ¡°Read it out loud.¡±


    ¡°Master, the cosmic elixir is a new substance obtained by His Majesty Divine King Bemond personally during the last Big Bang. It can mend and repair all cellular injuries, and strengthen cells. A drop of cosmic elixir contains infinite energy, and it is energy that contains the essence of life. It can repair cells and replenish their energy. Moreover, it is extremely beneficial to the essence of the universe, comprehension of Laws, and so on. It is one of His Majesty Divine King¡¯s most precious miraculous items!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It turned out the origin of this cosmic elixir was actually so impressive. It was a precious miraculous item kept by Divine King Bemond. In terms of value, forget about five star blooms, even 50 star blooms were probably inferior to this drop of cosmic elixir.


    After all, at least star blooms could still be found, whereas outside the time of the Big Bang, this drop of cosmic elixir was unique and would be gone after use.


    The rarer something was, the more precious it would be. Naturally, the cosmic elixir would be very precious.


    ¡°Although the cosmic elixir has all kinds of uses, its greatest use should be to repair cells and replenish cellular energy. It contains the purest energy. Is this the energy replenished when I undergo a life transition?¡±


    Lin Feng roughly understood Divine King Bemond¡¯s purpose in giving him this drop of cosmic elixir.


    Lin Feng was in the middle of the important period for six life transitions. If he underwent six life transitions, his combat body would improve substantially, not by several times or ten times, but at least a hundred times.


    How much energy would that require?


    Although there was a large amount of star power in the upper district, and with the replenishment of star power, it would not be a problem to condense the combat body, star power still required a certain amount of conversion. Moreover, it was not the purest energy, and this would also directly affect the state of the combat body after it was condensed.


    For example, a combat body that absorbed star power could only condense a combat body of 10,000 kilometers. This was basically a standard planetary lifeform. However, if he used the cosmic elixir, he could condense a combat body of 15,000 kilometers at that moment.


    The difference was actually quite huge.


    Of course, the cosmic elixir was very useful even for great galactic lifeforms. In fact, it was a little wasteful to use it for condensing the combat body. However, this was enough to show how highly Divine King Bemond valued Lin Feng.


    ¡°Five star blooms and a drop of cosmic elixir. Looks like His Majesty the Divine King knows that I¡¯m cultivating the consummate combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng did not really think that no one would find out about him cultivating the consummate combat body. Divine King Bemond was a great galactic lifeform. How could he not know about the consummate combat body?


    With just a casual deduction, he would know that it was most likely the case.


    However, Lin Feng was not worried. He was the disciple of Divine King Bemond, and a core member of the upper district of the Divine Palace. The stronger he was, the more advantageous it was for the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Having obtained five star blooms, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately entered seclusion and began to use the star blooms, working hard to master the consummate combat body.


    Originally, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was already 980 kilometers in size. After devouring the first star bloom, his cells quickly began to divide, and his massive combat body slowly improved.


    Nine hundred and eighty kilometers, nine hundred and ninety kilometers, one thousand kilometers¡­


    The first star bloom only allowed Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to reach exactly 1,000 kilometers. It actually only increased his combat body by 30 kilometers.


    However, Lin Feng could sense that he was getting closer and closer to the consummate combat body.


    Hence, he began to use the second star bloom.


    One thousand kilometers, one thousand and ten kilometers, one thousand and thirty kilometers, one thousand and fifty kilometers¡­


    The effect of the second star bloom was slightly better. It increased the combat body by 50 kilometers, but it still could not reach consummation. The consummation level of every life combat body was different. Some might reach consummation after 900 kilometers, while others might exceed 1,000 kilometers before attaining consummation.


    Lin Feng was clearly the latter. His consummate combat body might exceed 1,000 kilometers.


    He had already reached 1,050 kilometers, but he still did not feel consummation. He had clearly sensed the aura of consummation, as if it could be reached with a stretch of his hand, but it remained hazy.


    This was because his accumulation was not enough to reach the consummate combat body. Hence, he continued to use the third star bloom.


    One thousand and sixty kilometers, one thousand and eighty kilometers, one thousand and one hundred kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng did not even hesitate anymore. He continued to use the fourth and fifth star blooms. He devoured all the star blooms at once.


    Finally, as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells divided wildly and finally reached 1,200 kilometers, everything halted.


    Time, thoughts, and cells division all stopped. It was as if everything around him had come to a stop. Only Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness could still move freely.


    He ¡°saw¡± the division of the cells in his body, and felt the activity of every cell after cell division. Infinite star power replenished his body and fused into his cells, quickly enriching and consummating his cells.


    That¡¯s right, consummation. At this moment, Lin Feng finally felt consummation. His cells had stopped dividing. This was the true limit.


    Every cell was filled with immense power. Every move Lin Feng made was accompanied by a surging and terrifying power.


    He had finally attained the consummate combat body with five life transitions at this moment!


    Now, even if Lin Feng used a star bloom again, it would be useless, because this was already consummation. He had already reached the limit of his current life.


    If he wanted to continue dividing, he could only increase the level of his life and improve the essence of his life. Then, he would have to undergo a life transition!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He had exited his seclusion.


    Longbetham¡¯s eyes lit up. It hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, you have ended seclusion. How is the effect?¡±


    ¡°The effect is very good. I feel more filled than ever now!¡±


    Even without using his combat body, Lin Feng still felt ¡°powerful¡±. This was not an illusion. He was very powerful to begin with, and had reached the limit of five life transitions.


    Every lifeform had its limit. Once it reached the limit, it could no longer improve, unless it underwent a life transition. In fact, it was to increase the level of life and the essence of life. Only then could they accommodate more energy and condense a stronger combat body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Mental Guidance Technique had also reached the sixth level. Actually, even if he had not reached the sixth level, it would not affect Lin Feng¡¯s sixth life transition at all.


    The consummate combat body could allow him to undergo life transition at any time. Even now, as long as Lin Feng wanted to, he could undergo a life transition.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Six life transitions was a new stage, but it was also a foundation. The sixth life transition could even determine future achievements.


    Lin Feng wanted to be stronger than others from the beginning, and have a higher starting point!


    ¡°I¡¯m already confident that I can metamorphose into a planetary lifeform. I want to go to the Metamorphosis Area, undergo six life transitions, and become a planetary lifeform!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was filled with confidence and determination.

 Chapter 448 - Imminent Metamorphosis

    The Divine Palace of Bemond had a special Metamorphosis Area.


    The so-called Metamorphosis Area was actually a venue specially used for life transitions for the cultivators of the Divine Palace. Although it was called a venue, it was located in the cosmos and very vast, and could accommodate up to six life transitions.


    Of course, if they underwent seven life transitions, they would become an advanced planetary lifeform, which was about the size of a star. Then, there would no longer be any venues that could satisfy them, and they could only undergo metamorphosis in the universe.


    The Metamorphosis Area was not limited by districts. Be it the upper or lower district, as long as one was confident in undergoing life transition, they could come to this venue.


    Hence, this was also the only place of overlap between the three major districts of the Divine Palace. Disciples from the middle district could often be seen metamorphosing into planetary lifeforms here.


    Although there were no limitation in districts, almost no disciples from the upper district came. After all, the disciples of the upper district were basically all planetary lifeforms. If they underwent life transition again, they could only metamorphose into advanced planetary lifeforms, and would not come to the Metamorphosis Area.


    However, a special disciple had come to the Metamorphosis Area today.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the Metamorphosis Area, he realized that there were quite a lot of people in the Metamorphosis Area today. Most of them were disciples of the middle district.


    ¡°Montari will definitely be able to undergo six life transitions and advance to the upper district.¡±


    ¡°I think Antes has more opportunities. There seems to be a bet between the two. Haha, let¡¯s see who can undergo six life transitions first and advance to the upper district.¡±


    ¡°These two are the most popular top-notch geniuses in the middle district at the moment.¡±


    The Metamorphosis Area was so lively because two disciples from the middle district were preparing to undergo metamorphosis at the same time. This was rather rare. Hence, it attracted many disciples, and even some disciples from the lower district.


    Montari and Antes also kept a distance from each other, but there was an obvious fighting spirit in their eyes. The ¡°tension¡± between the two also affected the others in the metamorphosis area.


    Originally, there were still many people who wanted to complete their life transitions in the metamorphosis area. However, when they saw the ¡°violent atmosphere¡± between Montari and Antes, they could not help but stop in their tracks. They did not want to cause trouble.


    Moreover, both of them were undergoing the sixth life transition. Once they succeeded, there was no knowing how much star power they would ¡°snatch¡±. The gains simply did not make up for the losses. Hence, the huge Metamorphosis Area became the ¡°private grounds¡± of Montari and Antes.


    This was the situation when Lin Feng arrived at the Metamorphosis Area. He frowned slightly, but ignored Montari and Antes. He walked straight into the Metamorphosis Area, closed his eyes, and adjusted his condition.


    Seeing that another person had abruptly appeared in the Metamorphosis Area, Montari and Antes both frowned slightly. However, the Metamorphosis Area was not a private place. Even if they were geniuses of the middle district, they did not have the right to monopolize the Metamorphosis Area.


    However, they felt a little uncomfortable, as if Lin Feng did not ¡°know the rules¡±.


    ¡°This person looks so familiar. Where have I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°He does look quite familiar, but I¡¯ve never seen this person in the middle district.¡±


    ¡°He has undergone five life transitions, right? He also wants to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform?¡±


    ¡°He should have waited a little longer. Otherwise, when Montari and Antes successfully metamorphosed and seized a large amount of star power, the gains would not make up for the losses.¡±


    These people discussed spiritedly. Although they found Lin Feng very familiar, they could not remember him.


    Actually, this was very normal. Since Lin Feng came to the Divine Palace, he had entered the middle district directly. However, he lived in seclusion in the middle district, and was promoted to the upper district in a very short period of time.


    Even in the upper district, Lin Feng also lived in seclusion. Very few people knew Lin Feng.


    ¡°No, I remember now. He¡¯s Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Who is Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°How ignorant. Have you forgotten the genius seed disciple in the middle district, who was made an exception and promoted to the upper district some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s him, Lin Feng! It seems to be him. I heard that he was made an exception and promoted to the upper district. He¡¯s the only disciple below the planetary level in the upper district. He¡¯s undergone five life transitions. Is he going to undergo the six life transition?¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s a core disciple of the upper district. He actually came to the Metamorphosis Area too. This is rather rare.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be interesting. There are three top geniuses, and one of them is a core disciple of the upper district. If they all succeed in metamorphosing, it will definitely be very interesting to see their combat bodies compete for star power. The better and inferior ones would be obvious at a glance!¡±


    Many people came to a realization. After learning Lin Feng¡¯s identity, they found it even more dramatic.


    Montari and Antes naturally heard the others¡¯ discussions. The two of them looked at each other, their expressions slightly solemn.


    A long time ago, they were the top geniuses in the middle district, and were reputed to be the disciples with the greatest hope of advancing to the upper district. However, after Lin Feng¡¯s arrival, it only took a few months for him to advance to the upper district, and as an exception.


    This could not help but make them a little unhappy, but at the same time, they were also a little indignant. They had originally wanted to wait until they had advanced to the upper district before competing with Lin Feng. They did not expect that the three of them were actually on the same starting line now, and were all about to undergo metamorphosis.


    Montari and Antes¡¯ fighting spirit also became stronger. They must succeed in this metamorphosis!


    Compared to the turmoil in the hearts of Montari and Antes, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was very calm, and there was not a trace of fluctuation in his emotions. Lin Feng did not pay attention to either Montari or Antes. He did not even know them.


    As for being competitive? He had better things to do. His vision had already exceeded mere planetary lifeforms. Moreover, they had not even reached the level of planetary lifeforms.


    Everything was ready. Lin Feng¡¯s emotions were also adjusted to their peak. At this moment, with a thought, he suddenly deployed his combat body.


    How stunning was a 1,200-kilometer combat body?


    Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body. After all, he was most familiar with the Tidal Combat Body. As long as the life transition was successful, no matter what kind of combat body it was, it would actually be a successful transition altogether.


    Montari and Antes also deployed their combat bodies one after another. However, when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, they fell completely silent. It was not just Montari and Antes. All the cultivators in the Metamorphosis Area fell silent.


    Montari and Antes could be considered the cream of the crop in the middle district. After five life transitions, Montari¡¯s combat body had reached 336 kilometers. Antes was slightly stronger, but only reached 340 kilometers.


    The two of them could already be considered top geniuses in the middle district. In the past, the two of them were also proud of it.


    But now? Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s massive and suffocating combat body, their combat bodies of more than 300 kilometers were nothing compared to Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Lin Feng was made an exception and advanced to the upper district through his comprehension of Laws, but his aptitude in combat body is mediocre? Is this considered mediocre?¡±


    Some disciples who ¡°knew about¡± Lin Feng could not help but gasp, their faces filled with shock.

 Chapter 449 - Six Life Transitions

    ¡°Originally, I thought that he was fast to be on the same starting line as us, but now¡­¡±


    Montari smiled wanly and shook his head. Was this the same starting line?


    Lin Feng had long left them in the dust. The two parties were not on the same level at all. Looking at that massive combat body, it must have exceeded 1,000 kilometers. They had almost never heard of someone who could condense a combat body of more than 1,000 kilometers after five life transitions.


    In the history of the Divine Palace of Bemond, such a massive combat body had never appeared with five life transitions. Just this point alone allowed Lin Feng to create the record of the Divine Palace, and make its history.


    Montari and Antes were only slightly distracted, but to be able to cultivate to their current level, their will was also considerably strong. They were only disappointed for a moment before adjusting their emotions.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng was, their only opponent now was themselves. Their final goal was to undergo six life transitions and become a planetary lifeform.


    Hence, Montari and Antes began their life transitions at the same time.


    Rumble.


    Their combat bodies expanded wildly. At this moment, they gathered their strongest conviction. They firmly believed that they would definitely be able to succeed in life transition.


    Unlike Lin Feng, they were only 30% confident in life transitions. Hence, they relied more on determination and some luck.


    The two of them had suffered some stimulation today, but it had actually made their wills even stronger. As they unleashed their combat bodies, every cell in their bodies seemed to be cheering.


    In the next moment, the cells in their bodies divided wildly, and their combat bodies expanded wildly.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Seeing that both their combat bodies were expanding rapidly, everyone knew that the two of them had succeeded. Two more planetary lifeforms had appeared at once. Such a grand occasion could only be seen in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    It had to be known that there were countless planets and civilizations in the Bemond Galaxy. How many planets and civilizations could give birth to planetary lifeforms? They could be counted on one hand!


    Every planetary lifeform could be considered great! Once a planetary lifeform was born in a civilization, this civilization, be it a cultivator civilization or a technological civilization, was destined to become a cosmic civilization!


    Their combat bodies were still expanding and absorbing a large amount of star power. There was not much of a difference. They were basically evenly matched, and neither could suppress the other.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng also opened his eyes. His 1,200-kilometer combat body had already been coiled to the extreme. In the next moment, Lin Feng did not need to unleash any powerful will. As the conditions were met, his combat body began to expand naturally.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body also began to expand, and it was even wilder than Montari and Antes. Almost every second, his cells would divide into countless ones.


    The speed of division was too fast, so fast that he felt as if his body was tearing apart. There was a faint pain from the depths of their very soul.


    Lin Feng knew that this was a necessary experience for life transitions. This was the case even for natural life transitions with a consummate combat body, and was especially the case for six life transitions. This was a huge improvement, an improvement in the essence of life, and a qualitative leap.


    From five life transitions to six life transitions, it was basically a hundredfold improvement!


    For example, Montari and Antes were top geniuses in the middle district, and their talent was not much inferior to Raymond¡¯s. Hence, in the end, their combat bodies would definitely be able to expand to more than 20,000 kilometers.


    As for Lin Feng, even Lin Feng himself did not know how much his final combat body could expand. This was because he no longer had any experience that his predecessors could refer to.


    Having a combat body of 1,200 kilometers with five life transitions was unheard of.


    Montari and Antes wanted to undergo a life transition before Lin Feng, but as Lin Feng¡¯s life transition and his combat body expanded wildly, at least 80% of the star power in the metamorphosis area was actually swept away by Lin Feng at once!


    In other words, only about 20% of the star power was left for Montari and Antes. This could not help but make the two of them regret it. Why did they have to undergo a life transition at the same time as Lin Feng?


    The two of them had long given up on competing with Lin Feng, but they could no longer stop. They could only absorb about 20% of the star power, which actually had a certain impact on condensing the planetary combat body.


    They had never made preparations. After all, such a situation was really rare. Often, even if three or four cultivators advanced to planetary lifeforms, there would not be a situation where the star power was insufficient.


    However, they happened to encounter Lin Feng. Actually, it could have been worse, because Lin Feng at least restrained himself and left 20% of the star power for Montari and Antes. Otherwise, he could have devoured all the star power in the Metamorphosis Area.


    The speed at which his combat body expanded was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already exceeded 20,000 kilometers, far surpassing Montari and Antes. From afar, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was like a black hole, devouring a large amount of star power in a frenzy.


    Even so, Lin Feng enjoyed 80% of the star power in the Metamorphosis area Alone. However, he still felt that every cell in his body seemed to be very ¡°thirsty¡±, and the star power was completely insufficient.


    If this continued, it would also affect Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was prepared. Or rather, Divine King Bemond had already expected all of this.


    Lin Feng flipped his palm, and a small bottle appeared in his palm. There was a crystalline drop of liquid inside. It was the reward Lin Feng had obtained, the cosmic elixir!


    Crunch.


    The porcelain bottle shattered, and the drop of cosmic elixir floated in the void. Lin Feng made a grabbing motion, and the cosmic elixir was enveloped by countless cells and absorbed by his body.


    Boom.


    When the cosmic elixir entered his body, it was as if an energy sphere had exploded. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was trembling. Countless cells seemed to have been starved for billions of years, devouring the terrifying power erupting from the cosmic elixir in a frenzy.


    Even Lin Feng was stunned. This tiny drop of cosmic elixir looked like a drop of water. It was inconspicuous, but it contained a terrifying energy that made him tremble.


    The energy that erupted at this moment shocked even Lin Feng.


    However, as the energy continued to enter his body, the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded increased again. Moreover, the divided cells devoured a large amount of energy and filled the cells in the shortest period of time.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had a special feeling, as if he had never been stronger. He was improving at an indescribable speed at every moment.


    Twenty thousand kilometers, thirty thousand kilometers, forty thousand kilometers, fifty thousand kilometers¡­


    As Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded, everyone in the Metamorphosis Area, including Montari and Antes, went from being shocked at first, gradually becoming numb, to being silent now.


    They could no longer describe the shock in their hearts with words. They could only look up at that incomparably huge body, which seemed to be still metamorphosing towards a level unimaginable to them.

 Chapter 450 - Making History

    Lin Feng was really glad that Divine King Bemond could reward him with a drop of cosmic elixir. Otherwise, his metamorphosis would not have gone so smoothly now. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to successfully undergo metamorphosis just by relying on this star power.


    Moreover, how could star power have such a miraculous effect as the cosmic elixir?


    Lin Feng¡¯s cells divided at least a few times in an instant. Then, the newly divided cells were instantly replenished by the cosmic elixir, and could continue to divide.


    Such frequent division without any damage was the effect of the cosmic elixir. Moreover, the energy of this tiny drop of cosmic elixir was unimaginable.


    At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 50,000 kilometers, but it still showed no signs of waning.


    With the support of the Cosmic Origin Fluid, the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded did not decrease.


    Fifty thousand kilometers, sixty thousand kilometers, seventy thousand kilometers, eighty thousand kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to 100,000 kilometers. This was 100,000 kilometers. Among elementary planetary lifeforms, who could reach 100,000 kilometers in their combat body?


    Even if there were, there were definitely very few of them in the entire universe.


    In the Divine Palace of Bemond, Lin Feng was the only one who had a combat body of over 100,000 kilometers long when he became an elementary planetary lifeform.


    How terrifying was a 100,000-kilometer combat body? Ordinary planets only had a diameter of over 10,000 kilometers, but Lin Feng¡¯s combat body alone had reached 100,000 kilometers, and it was not over yet. It was still expanding.


    With his current massive combat body, he could blast a planet apart with a light palm strike, and traverse infinite distances with a casual move. This was a planetary lifeform, an advanced lifeform in the universe, no longer a lesser lifeform.


    They truly had the ability to travel the universe and deal with all kinds of cosmic catastrophes.


    A hundred thousand kilometers was not the end. This was because Lin Feng had the cosmic elixir and an adequate energy supply. Hence, the massive amount of energy required for six life transitions was not a problem for Lin Feng at all.


    His combat body was still expanding, from 100,000 kilometers to 130,000 kilometers, before stopping at about 140,000 kilometers.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s final combat body. The 140,000-kilometer combat body alarmed everyone, be it the upper or middle districts.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Many core disciples of the upper district who received the news also rushed to the Metamorphosis Area.


    Every disciple of the upper district was undoubtedly a major figure, and had a pivotal position in the Divine Palace. Not only did elementary planetary lifeforms arrive, advanced planetary lifeforms also arrived.


    Originally, giving birth to three planetary lifeforms at once was very rare, even in the Divine Palace of Bemond. It was a grand occasion. However, neither Montari nor Antis were happy about the success of their metamorphosis. In front of Lin Feng, they had completely become ¡°side characters¡±. In the eyes of those high and mighty figures of the upper district, the two of them were unnoticeable.


    The two of them smiled weakly. They had already completed their metamorphosis, so they did not have to stay in the Metamorphosis Area anymore.


    When Raymond rushed to the Metamorphosis Area, he was also very shocked to see Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body.


    ¡°A 140,000-kilometer combat body. How is that possible?¡±


    It was normal for Raymond to be so shocked. All the core disciples of the upper district were shocked.


    It was not long ago when they heard that a disciple with very strong comprehension of Laws had been made an exception and promoted to the upper district. How did he become a planetary lifeform in the blink of an eye?


    Moreover, he was more outstanding than any disciple of the upper district. With a combat body of 140,000 kilometers, if he could take another step forward and become an advanced planetary lifeform, how terrifying would that be?


    Even his current combat body alone was enough for Lin Feng to sweep through opponents at the same level. Moreover, Lin Feng had comprehended planetary Laws. Even Raymond probably did not dare to underestimate his current overall strength.


    ¡°Looks like I made the right choice by gifting that star bloom to him!¡±


    Although Raymond was very shocked, he was also very happy. Back when he invited Lin Feng to team up, he was originally worried that Lin Feng was not strong enough and would not be of much use.


    But now, Lin Feng had finally transformed into a planetary lifeform, and he was absurdly strong, far surpassing his expectations. This was a joyous occasion.


    With Lin Feng, perhaps they could obtain even greater gains during the Big Bang!


    Only as more and more people rushed to the Metamorphosis Area did Lin Feng¡¯s name spread throughout the entire Divine Palace of Bemond. Even in the upper district, Lin Feng¡¯s name was widespread.


    He had created the history and record of the Divine Palace. Just this point alone made Lin Feng surpass most of the disciples in the upper district.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis ended, he felt that his body was filled with unimaginable power. He had never felt so powerful. Lin Feng felt that even the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction he used back then seemed to be inferior to his current combat body.


    A hundred and forty thousand kilometers. Lin Feng also knew how impactful this number was!


    However, Lin Feng did not forget that Divine King Bemond had also contributed to this. If not for Divine King Bemond¡¯s cosmic elixir, perhaps Lin Feng would be lucky if he could reach 100,000 kilometers in this metamorphosis.


    How could he possibly condense a super combat body of 140,000 kilometers?


    The cosmic elixir in Lin Feng¡¯s body was actually not used up yet. The remaining power was stored in his body. In the future, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body might be able to improve again. Then, the remaining energy in the cosmic elixir would still be of critical use.


    As the news spread, more and more people came to the Metamorphosis Area. Countless people from the upper, middle, and lower districts came to witness Lin Feng¡¯s glory.


    Even the disciples of those advanced planetary lifeforms in the Divine Palace did not receive such treatment.


    After Lin Feng sensed that his combat body had completely stabilized, he retracted his combat body and returned to his normal size. Lin Feng could not even grasp the basics of the planetary combat body now. He still needed to study it in depth in the future, but clearly, now was not the time.


    ¡°Your Highness, congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng is indeed worthy of being a genius promoted by His Majesty the Divine King in exception. Few people can match this talent.¡±


    As Lin Feng left the Metamorphosis Area, many people congratulated Lin Feng.


    Raymond also smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯ve really given me a huge surprise.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, I have to thank you for that star bloom. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have succeeded in my metamorphosis so quickly.¡±


    This was the truth for Lin Feng. Without Raymond¡¯s star bloom, Lin Feng would not have known that miraculous items could be so helpful to the combat body. Then, he still would not have reached the consummate combat body now, and would not even have a direction, let alone successfully metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is all due to Your Highness Lin Feng¡¯s outstanding talent.¡± Raymond said seriously.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flew over from afar. He smiled at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, His Majesty the Divine King requests your presence.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Many people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, but at the same time, they were also very envious. Being summoned by His Majesty the Divine King must mean that His Majesty valued him. Lin Feng¡¯s future prospects were already limitless.

 Chapter 451 - Summons of the Divine King

    When Lin Feng arrived at the Divine King Palace, he saw the avatar of Divine King Bemond again.


    Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he could also create an avatar. At most, it would have more cells and be slightly weaker, but it would be a genuine avatar.


    This was an ability of every planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Although Divine King Bemond was the master of all the disciples of the Divine Palace in name, everyone addressed him respectfully as His Majesty the Divine King. Almost no one really called him Master.


    Divine King Bemond turned around and saw Lin Feng. A gratified smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Looks like my drop of cosmic elixir wasn¡¯t wasted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty the Divine King¡¯s drop of cosmic elixir. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many more detours I would have taken.¡±


    Lin Feng was sincerely grateful to Divine King Bemond.


    ¡°You deserve all of that. Back then, I planted countless seeds, but there are only a handful who can truly return. You are one of them, and you are far more outstanding than the other seed disciples. You condensed a consummate combat body, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Divine King Bemond had indeed guessed it. Since Divine King Bemond had guessed it, he had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, ¡°I did cultivate my combat body to the consummate state before metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Well done. The consummate combat body¡­ Ever since I established the Divine Palace of Bemond, no one has been able to cultivate the consummate combat body. You¡¯re the first! However, since you¡¯ve already embarked on the path of the strongest, I hope you won¡¯t be complacent. Being a planetary lifeform is just the first step. Your starting point is just slightly higher than others. The path of consummation is destined to be very difficult. Back then, I also became a planetary lifeform with the consummate combat body. Unfortunately, I was one step behind. After I transformed into a planetary lifeform, I never managed to cultivate the consummate combat body again, causing me to linger at the galactic level for billions of years until now. I hope you won¡¯t make the same mistake I did.¡±


    It turned out that Divine King Bemond had also cultivated the path of consummation back then, and condensed the consummate combat body, metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform with it.


    No wonder Divine King Bemond could become a powerful Divine King, one of the top experts of the entire universe. It turned out that Divine King Bemond was not inferior to Lin Feng at all back then.


    As expected, every great lifeform that could stand at the peak had its own unique strengths. Lin Feng¡¯s little achievements were nothing compared to those peak lifeforms.


    In the path of consummation, even if one became a planetary lifeform, they still had to work hard to attain consummation. Otherwise, one mistake would lead to more mistakes. In the future, when they reached the level of Divine King Bemond, it would be too late for regrets.


    This was guidance on cultivation, and it was guidance from Divine King Bemond himself. It was very rare. In name, the disciples of the upper district of the Divine Palace were all core disciples, and disciples who were the focus of nurture by Divine King Bemond.


    However, in reality, the number of disciples that Divine King Bemond had personally guided over the long years could be counted on one hand. Being able to receive personal guidance from Divine King Bemond was envied by countless people.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve embarked on the path of consummation, your future path will be filled with many dangers. If I don¡¯t give you some major gifts, I¡¯m afraid those old fellows will laugh about it too.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s figure flashed. Lin Feng did not even have the slightest ability to resist before he arrived in the universe. He saw Divine King Bemond¡¯s extremely terrifying true form again. It was the size of a galaxy. Before such a massive body, Lin Feng was as insignificant as a grain of sand.


    Lin Feng did not know how massive Divine King Bemond¡¯s body was, but he knew that Divine King Bemond¡¯s body was comparable to a galaxy. And a galaxy, even a very ordinary galaxy, had a diameter of about 100,000 light-years.


    A light-year was about 9,400 billion kilometers. As for Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body? It was only 140,000 kilometers, not even a fraction of a light-year, let alone comparable to Divine King Bemond, who had a body of hundreds of thousands of light-years.


    The difference between the two was like the stars in the sky and the ants on the ground. He could not even be considered an ant, and was only dust.


    ¡°This true form is too inconvenient. I¡¯d better deploy my avatar.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s massive body began to emit waves of light. Then, countless cells began to condense into a new figure. This figure was a new incarnation. It had more than one cell, and was much stronger.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Divine King Bemond led Lin Feng directly into the spatial passage and teleported to an unfamiliar cosmos.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are we going?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious, not knowing where Divine King Bemond was taking him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive. It¡¯s very inconvenient for the true form to move in the galaxy. Otherwise, we would have arrived long ago.¡±


    Divine King Bemond actually thought it was too slow. Lin Feng was a little speechless. If Divine King Bemond moved in his true form, even the Bemond Galaxy would not be able to withstand it. After all, Divine King Bemond¡¯s true form was the size of a galaxy. A casual move from him could destroy a galaxy.


    Hence, he could only use his avatar to move in the galaxy.


    Divine King Bemond could not warp space either. Without spatial innate ability, only universal lifeforms could forcefully tear space and warp space.


    Lin Feng followed Divine King Bemond silently. Divine King Bemond was simply too fast just by flying. He was even faster than spaceships. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown very far.


    However, Lin Feng felt that it looked a little familiar. He seemed to have seen the cosmos here before.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a territorial planet of the Matrix civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the planet leader of the Matrix civilization he had been to before?


    Soon, Lin Feng saw a terrifying black hole that was expanding wildly, devouring everything in the universe.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recognized it. Wasn¡¯t this black hole the black hole that the Matrix civilization had once wanted to capture? However, the size of this black hole seemed to have increased significantly since Lin Feng left.


    If this continued, the black hole would expand faster and faster. At that time, even the Matrix civilization would be in danger, and even the entire Bemond Galaxy.


    Lin Feng reported this situation to the Divine Palace, but the Divine Palace clearly had not been able to deal with it.


    Was Divine King Bemond bringing Lin Feng to this black hole to deal with it?


    ¡°A black hole. It devours all energy and all celestial bodies. It appears to be the end of everything, but who would know that it is actually the beginning of everything, too?¡±


    Divine King Bemond sighed deeply. Lin Feng did not know what he meant.


    ¡°If this black hole continues to expand, it will devour the entire Bemond Galaxy sooner or later. It cannot be destroyed. The only way is to seal it! Slowly release its energy. When its energy is exhausted, the black hole will naturally disappear.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression was solemn, but his tone was very calm. Instead, he seemed to be deliberately demonstrating something in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng suddenly recalled that Divine King Bemond had mentioned a major gift for him. Could it be related to the black hole?

 Chapter 452 - Undying and Imperishable

    This black hole was so huge that even Lin Feng could feel the suction force of the black hole from afar. Back then, Lin Feng was in imminent danger. Hence, he had a deep impression of this black hole.


    ¡°Watch carefully!¡±


    Divine King Bemond suddenly used his combat body. Although this was only a portion of his avatar, this portion alone had already far exceeded an ultimate planetary lifeform.


    His combat body was incomparably massive, and finally expanded to a size larger than a black hole. Then, he extended his hands and struck at the huge black hole.


    Boom.


    An incredible scene appeared. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, Divine King Bemond¡¯s two huge palms actually pressed together from both sides, sandwiching the black hole in the middle.


    It was as if the terrifying suction force of the black hole was useless against Divine King Bemond.


    As the two palms pressed together, the incomparably huge black hole actually continued to keep compressing. When the two palms completely closed, the black hole seemed to have become a sheet of ¡°paper¡±, but it still emitted traces of black light.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. That was a black hole, a terrifying black hole that could devour stars. It had actually become a tiny ¡°paper sheet¡± in the hands of Divine King Bemond. This was simply unbelievable.


    A great galactic lifeform had already exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding.


    After turning the black hole into a tiny ¡°paper sheet¡±, Divine King Bemond took out a transparent pearl the size of a longan. Then, a trace of light emitted from the pearl, and the ¡°paper¡± transformed from the black hole fused into the pearl.


    ¡°Lin Feng, this is my major gift for you.¡±


    Divine King Bemond tossed the pearl directly to Lin Feng, which surprised Lin Feng. There was a black hole sealed in this small pearl? No matter how he looked at it, it was shocking.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is this?¡±


    ¡°An Origin Weapon!¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. This was an Origin Weapon?


    He also had an Origin Weapon himself. For example, the Spear of Destruction was a genuine Origin Weapon. However, he knew that refining an Origin Weapon was very difficult and troublesome. But how did Divine King Bemond seem to have refined an Origin Weapon so easily?


    Moreover, this Origin Weapon seemed to be shockingly powerful.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Origin Weapons are also divided into many types. For example, the Origin Weapon on your body is actually just the most basic Origin Weapon. As for the Origin Weapon I just refined, a black hole is sealed within. Moreover, this black hole is very strong. Once the power of this Origin Weapon is activated, it can practically unleash the power of an ultimate planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Origin Weapons are all consumables. Once the energy inside is depleted, it will be very difficult to replenish it. After all, such a huge black hole can only be chanced upon by luck. Consider it as a gift and bring it with you.¡±


    It had power equivalent to an ultimate planetary lifeform. Lin Feng fell silent, but a storm was brewing in his heart. It was just too powerful. It felt as if he was learning about the Divine King Bemond for the first time.


    He could casually refine a black hole into an Origin Weapon. Even Lin Feng, who had become a planetary lifeform now, could not understand such a method, realm, and power.


    Perhaps black holes were very terrifying in the eyes of planetary lifeforms. Even an ultimate planetary lifeform could only keep themselves unaffected against such a huge black hole.


    However, in the eyes of a great galactic lifeform like Divine King Bemond, it was a rare commodity, an excellent material for refining Origin Weapons, and one that could only be chanced upon by luck.


    With this Origin Weapon personally refined by Divine King Bemond, Lin Feng would indeed have a huge guarantee of safety when traveling the universe in the future.


    ¡°Thank you for the precious gift, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was excited, and he was very grateful.


    ¡°Haha, if you can become the second galactic lifeform in my Divine Palace of Bemond in the future, that will be the greatest repayment to me!¡±


    ¡°Galactic lifeform¡­¡±


    Lin Feng could only smile weakly. So Divine King Bemond actually had such high hopes for him.


    A galactic lifeform¡ªeven Lin Feng had never thought of it at the moment.


    The Divine Palace of Bemond had been established for so long. The Bemond Galaxy could be considered a place of many talents. Many ultimate planetary lifeforms had been born, but what about galactic lifeforms? Divine King Bemond was still the only one.


    It was obvious just how difficult it was to become a galactic lifeform.


    After dealing with the black hole, Divine King Bemond brought Lin Feng back to the Divine Palace. Lin Feng returned to his residence alone, only to realize that people were coming to visit one after another.


    Those who were qualified to visit were all core disciples of the upper district, and most of them were advanced planetary lifeforms. Some of them even wanted to invite Lin Feng to participate in the Big Bang together.


    They promised all kinds of benefits, However, Lin Feng already had an agreement with Raymond. He would have to disappoint these people.


    Fortunately, after a period of time, such visits became fewer and fewer, and finally disappeared completely. Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was a little impatient, such socializing was necessary.


    This was because only from this moment on could Lin Feng be considered to have integrated into the upper district, and truly become a member of it.


    After Lin Feng went through a busy period of time, his life returned to normal.


    During this period of time, he was busy socializing, so he did not learn much about his combat body, and did not master many of his abilities. Now, he could focus and slowly master them.


    First was the matter of the avatar. Lin Feng had tried transforming a cell into an avatar before, but he had failed.


    His mental power was sufficient, but the energy in the cell was too little, and there seemed to be something missing. Even Lin Feng could not tell what it was. Now that he had become a planetary lifeform, he could give it a try.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand. A cell split from his body and landed on the ground.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if it was just a cell, how terrifying was the energy contained within?


    The cells expanded at a visible speed, and gradually took shape, turning into the size of a normal person. They looked identical to Lin Feng, with almost no difference.


    Lin Feng found it very miraculous. How should he put it? The avatar in front of him seemed to have the same thoughts as him, but if he wanted to control it, he needed to divert a portion of his mental power to control it, just like commanding his own hand.


    However, if the connection was severed, the other party seemed to be able to exist independently. Their thinking patterns, thoughts, and so on all took after Lin Feng.


    This kind of avatar was most suitable for guarding a region.


    Most planetary lifeforms could not possibly stay and guard a region. They would send an avatar to guard their civilization or planet, and then travel around with their actual bodies.


    When they returned to the planet, they could control their avatar to return to their body and condense new avatars. As for the consciousness, thoughts, and various experiences of the avatars during this period of time, none of them was a problem. They were ultimately avatars, and were no different from the main body.


    Had there ever been avatars that tried to become the main body, and replace the host?


    Actually, Lin Feng had investigated it before as well. There was no such possibility at all. The avatar was completely powerless to resist before the true form. Moreover, it could not harbor any malicious intent towards the true form.


    On the contrary, if an avatar was left behind, and the true form died, the avatar would continue to exist. It was just that the avatar would always be only an avatar, unable to cultivate or improve. It would always remain in the state of an avatar.


    However, that was also another form of life. Hence, in a sense, only by becoming a planetary lifeform could one be considered undying and imperishable!

 Chapter 453 - Avatar

    ¡°From now on, you are Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m an avatar. The avatar is Lin Feng, but Lin Feng is not the avatar!¡±


    Even though it was a little awkward, Lin Feng understood. Moreover, how should he describe the conversation between him and his avatar? It was a little strange. It was as if Lin Feng knew what his avatar wanted to say when he spoke to him, and it even came from his own intent.


    However, it was very different from talking to himself. In short, even Lin Feng was not quite used to it.


    Lin Feng sensed the power in the avatar, but was not too satisfied.


    ¡°Weak. Too weak.¡±


    This was just an avatar formed from a single cell. Its strength could not even compare to that of an ordinary person, let alone a being with one life transition. However, this was not a problem for Lin Feng. He continued to divide the cells, fusing them into the avatar one after another.


    After fusing dozens of cells, the power of the avatar finally reached the level of one life transition.


    Compared to the avatar from a single cell of Divine King Bemond, the difference was simply too great.


    Of course, Lin Feng could still continue to fuse the cells and increase the strength of the avatar. However, this would also affect the original body, because the separated part was permanently separated.


    For example, Lin Feng now had a 140,000-kilometer combat body. If he separated a combat body that was 40,000 kilometers in size, his original combat body would become 100,000 kilometers.


    The combat bodies of ordinary planetary lifeforms could reach 10,000 kilometers. As for planetary lifeforms above 20,000 kilometers, they were already considered relatively powerful.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was too strong. Even if he separated a combat body of 20,000 kilometers, it would be harmless and would not affect Lin Feng¡¯s combat power much.


    Originally, Lin Feng was still worried about the safety of his home planet. However, now that he had an avatar, he could separate at least 20,000 kilometers of his combat body to form an avatar. It was equivalent to having a planetary lifeform protecting his home planet and family at all times.


    This was the safest and best of both worlds. After all, Lin Feng could not possibly stay on his home planet forever. He still needed to travel and continue cultivating. Having an avatar to accompany his family on his home planet was actually no different from his true self.


    However, this posed a slight problem with cultivation for Lin Feng. If he still wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body, he would have to fuse his avatars. Only then would he truly attain consummation.


    Otherwise, it would not become a true consummate combat body and continued to undergo metamorphosis.


    Of course, avatars were not that important to ordinary planetary lifeforms. They did not need consummate combat bodies.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had not even cultivated for 50 years, and he had become a planetary lifeform. He was considered a very rare top-notch genius even in the scope of the vast universe.


    Coupled with the enhancement of Laws, his combat power would increase to an unimaginable level. At the very least, he would have no problem sweeping through elementary planetary lifeforms.


    Lin Feng might not even be inferior to advanced planetary lifeforms. After all, his combat body had already reached 140,000 kilometers. If his Laws enhanced it by another hundredfold, it would be at least equivalent to a combat body of 14 million kilometers.


    How terrifying was this?


    The combat body of ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms was equivalent to a star. Under normal circumstances, the combat bodies of those advanced planetary lifeforms were also above a million kilometers.


    With the enhancement of Laws, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was almost comparable to a combat body of more than 10 million kilometers, comparable to most advanced planetary lifeforms.


    Most advanced planetary lifeforms had combat bodies of more than a million kilometers. However, like stars, which were divided into small stars and extremely huge stars, the difference between combat bodies could also even be worlds apart.


    There were also many advanced planetary lifeforms that had combat bodies which had reached tens of millions of kilometers.


    Lin Feng could be considered to have preliminary combat power of an advanced planetary lifeform, but he would never be complacent. If he could comprehend Laws, could other planetary lifeforms not comprehend Laws?


    Although there were very few disciples who comprehended Laws in the upper district of the Divine Palace, it was not unheard of. Many disciples had even comprehended planetary Laws.


    Moreover, it was rumored that there were disciples who comprehended advanced planetary Laws. That was even more terrifying. Even Lin Feng could not comprehend advanced planetary Laws now.


    After adapting to the planetary combat body, Lin Feng began to study the pearl again. This was Lin Feng¡¯s current trump card. It was an Origin Weapon the Divine King Bemond personally refined for Lin Feng.


    The ability to unleash power equivalent to an ultimate planetary lifeform would at least be enough to deal with most crises in the universe.


    He extended his mental power within, and could clearly ¡°see¡± the terrifying black hole. However, due to the seal, the suction force of the black hole was useless against Lin Feng.


    Hence, his mental power could explore the periphery of the black hole. However, once it entered the black hole, his mental power would still be devoured.


    A black hole was an infinite treasure. It was Lin Feng¡¯s luck to possess a black hole which he could study at any time and place. The power inside was also depleted with every use, and could not be replenished. The study value of such a black hole was very great. Lin Feng did not want to use the pearl lightly.


    Since it was an Origin Weapon bestowed to him by His Majesty Divine King Bemond, with a black hole sealed within it, Lin Feng had to give such a special Origin Weapon a name.


    1


    ¡°I¡¯ll call it the Black Hole Pearl.¡±


    1


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. He gave it a very obvious name.


    Next was a period of peace. Lin Feng was like a sponge, frantically absorbing all kinds of knowledge about planetary lifeforms to enrich his lacking cultivation knowledge.


    The consummate combat body was especially of crucial importance!


    When cultivators metamorphosed into planetary lifeforms, they would practically become another kind of lifeform. They would be completely different from before, and this was equivalent to a new starting point on the path of cultivation.


    Foundation was very important. Lin Feng had known this for a long time.


    Moreover, Divine King Bemond had also advised him not to give up on cultivating the consummate combat body. However, the difficulty of cultivating the consummate combat body as a planetary lifeform was just too high.


    Often, it would take hundreds or thousands of years for planetary lifeforms to make any progress. Sometimes, even ten thousand years was nothing.


    Becoming a planetary lifeform meant true immortality. Time was eternal, and life was eternal. It would take a long time to improve even a little.


    After understanding all of this, Lin Feng began thinking of returning to his home planet. Although he had not left his home planet for long, he had already metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. Cultivating would take a very long time in the future. Then, there was no knowing how long it would take before he could return to his home planet again.


    Moreover, he still had to leave his avatar to guard his home planet. Only then would he feel more at ease.


    Hence, Lin Feng spent another four years stabilizing and mastering his combat body, before deciding to return to his home planet. For this reason, he personally bade farewell to Divine King Bemond.


    The Divine King did not stop him. He only asked Lin Feng to return as soon as possible. After all, there were still decades before the Big Bang. That was a grand event that could not be missed.


    Lin Feng naturally agreed. He had also promised His Highness Raymond that they would team up to participate in the Big Bang. How could he miss their agreement?


    After the Divine King approved it, Lin Feng took Longbetham¡¯s bracelet and disappeared into the spatial passage without alerting anyone.

 Chapter 454 - Returning to Roya

    Buzz.


    A dazzling light suddenly lit up in the spatial passage of the Roya Imperial Planet.


    The soldiers of the Roya Empire guarding the spatial passage were all in high spirits. They held their heads high and had solemn expressions. They knew very well that anyone who could travel through this spatial passage must be the most distinguished guest.


    Be it cultivators or distinguished guests from technological civilizations, they must be of high status and great figures in the universe.


    ¡°Transmission from the Bemond Galaxy? That must be a cultivator.¡±


    The eyes of the Roya Empire officer in charge of the spatial passage lit up. The spatial passage was a luxury item, and most users were important figures. People like Lin Feng who had nothing back then could forget about entering the spatial passage.


    It was only because Lin Feng had made an unexpected fortune that he could enter the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the spatial passage.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, the Roya Galaxy welcomes you.¡±


    Looking at the respectful attitude of the officer in front of him, Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts suddenly returned to five or six years ago. At that time, he had just left his home planet and arrived at the Roya Imperial Planet, and wanted to use the spatial passage to go to the Bemond Galaxy.


    At that time, no one paid attention to him. He did not even have enough energy to traverse space.


    Only five or six years later, he received completely different treatment.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here on the Roya Imperial Planet, I should also bring something back for my home planet.¡±


    Some ideas flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Although he had purchased many resources from the Divine Palace that were helpful for cultivation, cultivation and technological systems coexisted on his home planet. Sometimes, technology was very important too.


    For example, the technology of the planet annihilation cannon would be very important. If he could acquire it, while Lin Feng did not expect the technology on his home planet to develop it immediately, it could provide a direction for his home planet¡¯s technological development. That would definitely greatly reduce their detours in technology.


    This was the best gift for his home planet!


    It had been about ten years since Lin Feng left his home planet. Back when he rushed to the Roya Imperial Planet from his home planet, it had taken more than five years. Now, he had stayed in the Divine Palace of Bemond for another five years. Hence, Lin Feng had left his home planet for at least ten years.


    In the universe, the concept of time was actually very weak. As for cultivators, after becoming planetary lifeforms, the concept of time was even weaker.


    Some planetary lifeforms could sleep for decades or centuries at a time. A few years might just be enough for those planetary lifeforms to take a nap.


    However, how could Lin Feng purchase a strategic high-end technology like the planet annihilation cannon so easily? Even Longbetham did not have information on such strategic cannons.


    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a place where I can find what I need.¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He remembered a ¡°good place¡±.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew out of the spatial passage directly. Ignoring the enthusiastic officer, he flew straight to the center of the bustling Roya Imperial Planet.


    Walking on the bustling streets, Lin Feng also looked at the crowd on the streets with interest. He had been to the Roya Imperial Planet before, but back then, he was in a hurry to use the spatial passage to head to the Bemond Galaxy. How could he be in such a leisurely mood now?


    Things were different now. Lin Feng was already a planetary lifeform. He had a long lifespan, and sufficient strength to deal with all kinds of threats. Naturally, his mood was different.


    Strolling along the streets, Lin Feng slowly came before a building.


    ¡°The Skull Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s destination. Although the Skull Chamber of Commerce had some underground characteristics, it was a legal chamber of commerce. It was just involved some relatively gray areas.


    Lin Feng looked at the people coming and going in the Chamber of Commerce building. A smile gradually appeared on his lips. It seemed like the Skull Chamber of Commerce had developed quite well over the past few years, and was not affected by the blow Lin Feng delivered back then.


    This time, if Lin Feng wanted to obtain information on the planet annihilation cannons, he would have to rely on the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­


    In the past five or six years, the Skull Chamber of Commerce had experienced periods of pain.


    The senior executives of the Skull Chamber of Commerce hated the cultivator who caused heavy losses for the Skull Chamber of Commerce with every fiber of their being. However, at that time, the president of the Chamber of Commerce became the scapegoat, and the remaining people continued to maintain the operation of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, they operated the Skull Chamber of Commerce very well, and even took it to the next level. Also, with the support of the important figures behind the chamber of commerce, they had expanded the armed battleships to a total of ten planet annihilator battleships.


    The current Skull Chamber of Commerce could be said to be doing swimmingly. Its business was expanding, and it had vaguely become one of the top 100 major chambers of commerce on the Roya Imperial Planet.


    The current president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce, Polo, was an iron-fisted leader. Ever since he took over the Chamber of Commerce, he had used a series of forceful methods to turn the Chamber of Commerce around. Now, it was thriving.


    Swoosh.


    Polo was busy with work in the office when he suddenly had a strange feeling. He looked up and realized that an unfamiliar young man was sitting in the chair in front of him.


    Polo frowned and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t remember letting anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Polo, congratulations on becoming the president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce. How does it feel to be in charge?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Polo¡¯s tone became slightly stern. He did not like the other party¡¯s condescending gaze. From the bottom rung of the Chamber of Commerce, he had risen to power step by step in order to prove himself and not be underestimated by others.


    Hence, his self-esteem was very strong, and there was already a faint trace of anger in his heart.


    ¡°President Polo, if not for me five or six years ago, you probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to become the president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce, right? By the way, your previous president seemed to have become the scapegoat.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ That mysterious cultivator?¡±


    Polo finally recalled that five or six years ago, the Skull Chamber of Commerce was on the brink of collapse, and the previous president of the Chamber of Commerce became the scapegoat. It was how he had the chance to take over the position of president, and got to where he was today step by step.


    The previous president had died because of a mysterious cultivator.


    That cultivator had destroyed the armed forces of the Skull Chamber of Commerce alone. Even three planet annihilator battleships had been destroyed. The Skull Chamber of Commerce had been soundly defeated.


    Although the mysterious cultivator had left later, Polo remembered the appearance of that cultivator. He absolutely did not want to see that cultivator again unless he had to.


    And now, that cultivator had returned, and was sitting in front of him. For a moment, Polo¡¯s heart was flabbergasted.


    However, as expected of someone with a strong conviction, Polo immediately calmed down and said in a low voice, ¡°As a distinguished cultivator, you suddenly returned to the Roya Imperial Planet and found the Skull Chamber of Commerce. You must have a use for our Skull Chamber of Commerce, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a clever person, completely unlike the previous president. If the previous president had your cleverness, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up the way he did.¡±


    Polo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew the other party was reminding him to take the previous president as a past lesson.

 Chapter 455 - The Auricles

    ¡°Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± Polo said in a low voice.


    Lin Feng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the dignified president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce. This matter should be very easy for you. I need detailed information on planet annihilation cannons.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Polo¡¯s face was dark. He rejected without even thinking.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, you may not know the importance of the planet annihilation cannon to a technological civilization like ours. Once it gets out, no matter our identities, we will definitely be dead! Even the Skull Chamber of Commerce cannot afford such a price.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also gradually frosted over. ¡°President Polo, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not discussing this with you, but requesting this from you! The information on the planet annihilation cannons is indeed very important, but I won¡¯t use it in the Roya Galaxy. It won¡¯t pose any threat to you and the Skull Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes and said nothing. He believed that Polo would make the right choice.


    Polo¡¯s expression was clouded with uncertainty. Did he dare to refuse? He did not. The cultivator in front of him could even destroy the planet annihilation cannons. He had long proved that he possessed planetary-level combat power!


    Combat power on the planetary level was enough to destroy a planet, and far more terrifying than a planet annihilation fleet. If he did not agree, he might not be able to resist the cultivator at all.


    Risking his life for a bit of information? Someone like Polo was not that committed.


    ¡°All right, I need time. A month!¡±


    ¡°No, you only have three days!¡±


    Lin Feng would not allow Polo to stall for time. Even three days was too long for him.


    Polo could only agree. Although the information was very important, if he only acquired the technology, without the corresponding industry, materials, basic theoretical knowledge, and so on, it would be impossible to build the planet annihilation cannons.


    Lin Feng waited alone on the Roya Imperial Planet for three days. He did not even pay attention to Polo. Lin Feng did not care if Polo made any moves in secret at all.


    With his current strength, forget about Polo, even dealing with the Skull Chamber of Commerce or the entire Roya Imperial Planet would be a piece of cake!


    Only the strategic weapons that the Roya Empire could use to kill advanced planetary lifeforms could make Lin Feng slightly wary. As for the others, Lin Feng paid no mind to them at all.


    This was the change in thinking brought about by strength. Even the angle at which one thought of problems would be different.


    If the Divine King Bemond wanted some kind of information or technology, would he need to find a person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce to secretly collect information like Lin Feng?


    He would probably have gone to the royal family of the Roya Empire first, and the other party would deliver it obediently.


    It seemed a little cruel, but the weak were prey to the strong in the universe. Countless civilizations died, and countless planets were destroyed every day. Only strength was eternal.


    Three days later, Polo delivered the information as promised. It was all information on the planet annihilation cannons. Lin Feng asked Longbetham to check it. He believed that Polo would not dare to lie to him.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, I have brought the information as agreed. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave the Roya Imperial Planet immediately.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew what Polo meant. The other party probably wished he could leave immediately and never return.


    Since he had already obtained the information, Lin Feng was no longer in the mood to stay on the Roya Imperial Planet either. He went directly into the universe, then used the massive Void Traversal Combat Body of 140,000 kilometers, and began to travel by warping space at full speed.


    In the past, before Lin Feng had transformed into a planetary combat body, he could only travel a distance of five light-years at most with a full-power spatial warp. Actually, this was already very far. After all, it was already quite impressive if an ordinary spaceship could stay at five times the speed of light. For a distance of five light-years, it would take a spaceship flying at full speed a year.


    As for Lin Feng¡¯s spatial warp? He only needed an instant to warp, and might be able to warp a distance of five light-years in a second or two.


    However, that was only before Lin Feng became a planetary lifeform. Now that Lin Feng had become a planetary lifeform, the Void Traversal Combat Body naturally underwent metamorphosis as well.


    After using the Void Traversal Combat Body, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of space was unprecedentedly clear. He did not even need any power, as if he was a part of space that could easily be integrated into space.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body disappeared all of a sudden. When it reappeared, according to the cosmic map, it was already 50 light-years away.


    This was 50 light-years! Normally, a spaceship flying at five times the speed of light would take an entire decade to traverse a distance of 50 light-years. Lin Feng, on the other hand, could traverse a distance of dozens of light-years in just one or two seconds.


    No wonder cultivators with spatial innate ability and the ability to warp space had such high status in the vast universe. It was way too convenient to warp space in the vast universe.


    However, this was far from Lin Feng¡¯s limit. He also wanted to test his limit. Hence, Lin Feng integrated into space again and began warping space.


    This time, Lin Feng clearly felt that time seemed to be much longer. Only after his Void Traversal Combat Body reached its limit did he fly out of space.


    According to the cosmic map this time, Lin Feng was surprised to discover that he had already warped over a hundred light-years away in one go.


    A distance of over a hundred light-years was simply unimaginable!


    Normally, if a spaceship stayed at five times the speed of light, it would take at least 20 years to traverse a distance of a hundred light-years. However, Lin Feng could traverse a hundred light-years in a single breath.


    The spatial innate ability was just too terrifying! There was no faster way than warping space when traveling in the universe.


    Lin Feng was extremely satisfied with the Void Traversal Combat Body. If he only used the Law of Space, Lin Feng could only travel about ten light-years in one go now.


    Although it was not bad, there was still a huge gap from the Void Traversal Combat Body¡¯s maximum distance of 100 light-years.


    Lin Feng had already warped to an unfamiliar cosmos. Then, he warped a few more times in succession, constantly warping according to the cosmic coordinates of his home planet.


    The continuous warping made Lin Feng a little dizzy too. Without the cosmic map, even with accurate cosmic coordinates, it was actually very difficult to find his home planet¡¯s coordinates.


    Lin Feng warped back and forth, not knowing where he had arrived at.


    However, looking at the surrounding cosmos, Lin Feng suddenly had a familiar feeling.


    ¡°Master, according to the cosmic map, this place is already very close to Planet Auricle that Master encountered back then.¡±


    ¡°Planet Auricle? The Auricles!¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. It turned out that after warping back and forth, he had actually arrived at Planet Auricle again.


    It was impossible for Lin Feng to have forgotten about the Auricles. Back then, he had destroyed the slave catcher fleet of the Skull Chamber of Commerce and obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema, an invaluable treasure, from the Auricles. How could he forget about the Auricles?


    ¡°Looks like my fate is really intertwined with the Auricles¡¯. Let¡¯s see how far Planet Auricle has developed now.¡±


    Lin Feng remembered that when he left back then, he had left behind a set of cosmic cultivation techniques. Now, perhaps the Auricles had already entered the cultivation era completely.

 Chapter 456 - Disaster on Planet Auricle

    Lin Feng did not even use spatial warp. He only flew through the universe. Soon, he saw a planet in front of him. It was Planet Auricle.


    Back then, Lin Feng had defeated the slave catchers of the Skull Chamber of Commerce near Planet Auricle. Thus, the Auricles gave Lin Feng the Sacred Stone of Anathema in gratitude.


    Up until now, Lin Feng still did not know the origins of this Sacred Stone of Anathema, but it was very helpful to Lin Feng. Without the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng would not be able to comprehend the Law of Space. Then, he would probably have been killed by the fiends, or devoured by the black hole when investigating the fiends hidden in the Matrix civilization last time.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema had given Lin Feng so much help. Naturally, Lin Feng would not forget the Auricles.


    Lin Feng flew towards Planet Auricle. When he entered Planet Auricle, however, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    The lands of Planet Auricles before him were riddled with pits. There were terrible craters everywhere. Mountains had collapsed, and the earth was rent apart. There was no sign of life at all. Not a single Auricle could be found in sight.


    What had the Auricles encountered?


    Lin Feng continued to fly down and realized that there were many skeletons of the Auricles below, some strange metal robots, and even the remnants of battleships.


    They had clearly encountered an invasion!


    Lin Feng knew that there were roughly more than a billion Auricles. It was not a lot, but it was definitely not a small number either. Even if a natural disaster had occurred, they would not have dwindled so much in just a few years. In fact, he had never seen any Auricles alive in all this time.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression became darker and darker. Back then, he had given the Auricles a set of cosmic cultivation techniques. He did not expect that it still could not help the Auricles, and they would suffer such a calamity.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng saw magnificent buildings and large robots in front of him. They seemed to be mining.


    After all, Planet Auricle was a planet that had given birth to a civilization. It was rich in all kinds of resources. If the Auricles were conquered, the conquerer definitely would not pass on the natural resources here.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power. He had already discovered that there were countless ore extraction factories here. There were no intelligent lifeforms. It was all automatically controlled by robot programs.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm immediately, and slammed down hard in an overwhelming strike.


    Boom.


    The ore extraction factory shattered with a bang and was smashed into the ground by Lin Feng. All the robots were reduced to dust, but this did not ease the anger and killing intent in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Where were the billion Auricles now?


    Could they all be dead?


    At this thought, Lin Feng felt a faint twinge in his heart. He was not an Auricle, but the Auricles ultimately had a trace of connection with him. When he saw that the Auricles had been slaughtered and their civilization was terminated, he was incomparably furious and sad


    Lin Feng unleashed all his mental power and searched frantically for everything on Planet Auricle.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, all the ore extraction factories and robots were destroyed by Lin Feng without hesitation.


    However, what was this worth to the Auricles? It was ultimately too late.


    ¡°Whether there are any Auricles left, even if there is only one of them, I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was frigid, and his heart was already filled with monstrous killing intent.


    ¡­


    In a valley, an old man with a wrinkled face was leading many young and muscular men and women to cultivate some kind of technique.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, one of them¡¯s aura grew violent. A large amount of star power was channeled from the universe above and poured into his body. His body quickly expanded like a balloon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through. One life transition!¡±


    The man was overjoyed. Feeling the powerful strength in his body, he was very excited.


    ¡°Wiseman, thank you for your guidance!¡±


    This man who had undergone one life transition hurriedly bowed respectfully to the old man.


    ¡°No need for courtesies.¡±


    The elder glanced at the young man, but felt no trace of excitement at all. In the past, the powerful Auricles had more than a billion people. Now, there were only tens of thousands of them left, holed up in this valley shrouded in thick fog all year round, struggling to survive.


    Although he was the wiseman of the Auricles, there was nothing he could do.


    The power of those devils from the beyond was simply too strong. Forget about one life transition, they were definitely not a match even with two or three life transitions.


    The only hope was if someone could attain six life transitions. According to the cultivation technique left behind by that deity, only by undergoing six life transitions could one become a planetary lifeform.


    Perhaps, that would be the realm of a deity.


    However, even the strongest being among the Auricles in the present was only at the second life transition. As for six life transitions, even the wiseman did not know if he would live to see it.


    How he wished that the apocalypse had not arrived, and those devils had not appeared. The Auricles had avoided calamity once with the help of a deity, but how could they avoid calamity for a second time?


    Right now, the wiseman had placed all his hopes on these tens of thousands of Auricles. He had never thought of revenge. He only hoped that the Auricles could continue living in this valley, and at least ensure that the Auricles¡¯ civilization could be passed on.


    As for revenge? The difference was too great. He had never even thought about it.


    Although the wiseman had never thought of revenge, hatred had always brewed in the hearts of the ¡°remnants¡±. The tens of thousands of Auricles left called themselves ¡°remnants¡±. They struggled to survive, and never stopped thinking of revenge in the depths of their hearts.


    However, the wiseman had strict orders that the Auricles were not to leave the valley without permission. They could only cultivate desperately.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Suddenly, the valley shook violently again. Balls of flames soared into the sky, and explosions echoed through the sky. The devils¡¯ robots were bombarding everywhere again.


    Those devils could not find this place, so they would bomb the forest every day. If any Auricle could not tolerate the bombardment and went out, they would definitely be blasted into a bloody mist.


    Back then, Auricle experts who had undergone two life transitions could not stand such vexation and rushed out, but never returned.


    Hence, they could only endure it!


    The Auricles could tolerate it, but the robots were still loyally carrying out their mission. They wanted to kill all the Auricles, so they had been constantly searching for traces of the Auricles.


    If they could not find the Auricles, they would comb through the planet with bombardment. They would find the Auricles eventually.


    As usual, the robots bombarded continuously while the Auricles hid in the valley. As they sensed the crumbling mountain walls, many children were trembling in fear, but they did not dare to make any sound.


    However, this time, the Auricles seemed to have run out of luck. A laser bomb suddenly landed in the valley.


    Boom.


    Immediately, dozens of Auricles were blasted to death. Immediately after, a few more laser bombs came. Finally, the Auricle who had just undergone a life transition could no longer tolerate it. He deployed his combat body and stopped the few laser bombs.


    ¡°Auricles discovered!¡±


    His action to stop them, however, completely exposed the hiding place of the Auricles.

 Chapter 457 - Descent of Deity

    More and more robots gathered, and battleships lingered in the sky. For a moment, the Auricles in the valley felt as if doomsday had arrived. Despair appeared in their eyes.


    The man who ¡°got into trouble¡± also had a face filled with anger and regret. He suddenly roared and charged into the robots in a frenzy. However, a huge cannon from the other battleship instantly blasted the man who had undergone one life transition into ashes.


    The wiseman looked at the sky. His hands were trembling.


    ¡°The Auricles are going to die out!¡±


    Tears streamed down the wiseman¡¯s face. He was the wiseman of the Auricles, the most respected individual. He should have showed the way for his clansmen and led them to glory.


    But now, the opposite had happened. Even though he and his clansmen had struggled for a few years, they still could not escape the fate of destruction. From now on, the Auricles would probably cease to exist.


    More and more robots entered the valley. These robots either captured the Auricles, or shot and killed those who dared to resist.


    For a time, wails and blood filled the valley. The only ¡°warriors¡± in the clan who had broken their life limit and undergone life transitions were all killed in battle.


    ¡°Wiseman, let¡¯s run.¡±


    Many elders were waiting for the wiseman¡¯s decision.


    However, the wiseman shook his head and said dispiritedly, ¡°Run? Where else can we run off to now? We won¡¯t run anymore. This is the fate of us Auricles. We won¡¯t run anymore¡­¡±


    The wiseman not want to run anymore. He saw it clearly. He could not change the fate of the Auricles. Today might be the day the Auricles went completely extinct.


    It was a sad and dismal fate, yet he felt vaguely relieved.


    The fact that the Auricles could struggle to survive until today was already the limit of what the wiseman could do. Unfortunately, no miracle had occurred. The Auricles were destined to meet such a fate.


    More and more robots appeared in the valley, and the resistance of the Auricles became weaker and weaker. If even the wiseman had given up, what could the remaining Auricles do?


    Even if they resisted, what was the point? There would only be more corpses in the valley. It was meaningless.


    Hence, more and more Auricles stopped resisting. They only cried and surrendered, allowing the robots to capture them.


    Swoosh.


    No one noticed that a figure had suddenly appeared in the sky. Even the robots and battleships did not notice this figure.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed a violent explosion. He used spatial warp to arrive here directly, only to see the scene before him.


    They were Auricles. There were actually still Auricles. However, many of them were dead or injured, leaving only some tens of thousands of Auricles. He even saw an old acquaintance in the crowd.


    The wiseman who had given him the Sacred Stone of Anathema back then was also surrounded by robots now.


    Killing intent surged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. He reached out and squeezed the five battleships in the sky.


    Boom.


    It was as if the sky had darkened all of a sudden. A huge palm descended from the sky, enveloping the five battleships and crushing them forcefully.


    As for the countless robots below, Lin Feng directly blasted most of them apart with a palm strike. The remaining robots all charged towards Lin Feng, and were all killed by Lin Feng.


    In the end, they were just robots controlled by a program. They were too inflexible, and just charged all the way to their deaths.


    These robots were all eliminated, and the battleship was crushed. The tens of thousands of Auricles who survived in the valley all stared blankly at the figure in the sky.


    They did not know Lin Feng, but that did not mean that no one knew Lin Feng.


    At least, when the wiseman in the crowd saw the figure in the sky, his entire body trembled violently. Even his turbid eyes flickered with a trace of excitement.


    ¡°Deity! The deity has descended!¡± The wiseman roared, his voice echoing throughout the entire valley.


    The deity was familiar to all the Auricles. A few years ago, when the devils from beyond first invaded, it was the arrival of the deity that saved the Auricles.


    Before the deity left, he also gifted the Auricles with cosmic cultivation techniques. These techniques were also profound. With time, the Auricles would definitely become stronger by relying on this technique.


    Unfortunately, those devils from beyond had invaded again in just a few years, and did not allow the Auricles time to develop. As a result, they had reached the point of extinction today.


    But now, the deity had actually returned, and saved the Auricles again at the critical moment. All the Auricles were jubilant. They were saved.


    Lin Feng walked down from the sky step by step and arrived in front of the wiseman.


    Looking at the Sage¡¯s increasingly aged face, Lin Feng knew that the other man probably did not have more than a few years left to live.


    ¡°Wiseman, what exactly happened on Planet Auricle?¡± Lin Feng asked the wiseman with his mental power.


    ¡°Deity, please take a seat inside. I¡¯ll explain everything to you.¡±


    In the battle in the valley, the Auricles had suffered heavy losses. Lin Feng was communicating with the wiseman, but more Auricles began to retrieve the corpses of their clansmen and clean up the valley.


    Although they had suffered heavy losses and many of their family members were dead, they were filled with hope and no longer despaired. This was because the deity had descended. They had personally witnessed the terrifying power of the deity. Even the devils from beyond were definitely not a match for the deity.


    The Auricles were no longer doomed to go extinct.


    Lin Feng and the important figures of the Auricles sat in the room. The wiseman began to explain in detail everything that had happened to the Auricles over the past few years.


    It turned out that only two years after Lin Feng left, another fleet had arrived at Planet Auricle.


    This fleet was extremely powerful. The Auricles could not resist at all and were captured and enslaved by the fleet. Most of the remaining people were led by the wiseman, and hid in various places until now.


    The war between the Auricles and the devils from beyond lasted for a few years. They also roughly understood the origins of the fleet.


    This fleet belonged to the Pall Chamber of Commerce, and was one of the main fleets of the Pall Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, when they came to Planet Auricle, they had come straight for Planet Auricle, as if they were very familiar with Planet Auricle.


    They must have learned a lot about Planet Auricle beforehand. It probably had something to do with the slave catcher squad of the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    Most of the Auricles had been captured and made slaves. As for the current situation of these Auricles, the wiseman did not know, but they likely suffered tragic fates.


    Although slave trading was not allowed in the Roya Empire, the Pall Chamber of Commerce could trade across galaxies. Many civilizations endorsed slavery, and it would not be difficult to sell them all over the universe.


    Hence, the remaining Auricles were actually the only spark left of the Auricles.


    ¡°Pall Chamber of Commerce¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had heard of this chamber of commerce before. It was extremely famous in the Roya Empire, and was ranked ninth among the top ten chambers of commerce! In fact, there were countless connections between the Skull Chamber of Commerce and the Pall Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Auricles won¡¯t die out. And your feud will not go unavenged.¡± Lin Feng said quietly, a trace of coldness in his voice.

 Chapter 458 - Weakness Is the Original Sin

    Lin Feng had saved the Auricles again, but he was not happy at all. In the universe, weakness was the original sin. It was precisely because the Auricles were weak that they faced danger again and again.


    Now, their home had even been destroyed by the fleet of the Pall Chamber of Commerce. Lin Feng could be unflinching towards killing, but he could not sit back and do nothing while such a thing happened.


    Then, Lin Feng attacked frequently and destroyed one base of the Pall Chamber of Commerce after another. Although they were all robots and battleships, destroying these bases caused the foundation of the Pall Chamber of Commerce on the Auricles to crumble overnight.


    What heartened Lin Feng was that at the rousing call of the Auricles¡¯ wiseman, those Auricles hiding in the deep mountains and forests actually left the forest one after another and gathered with Lin Feng.


    In the end, a count showed that there were actually still a hundred thousand Auricles left in total. This could be considered a blessing among misfortunes.


    Although Lin Feng had destroyed the base of the Pall Chamber of Commerce, Planet Auricle was no longer safe. Lin Feng had obtained a huge battleship from the destroyed base of the Pall Chamber of Commerce that could easily accommodate the 100,000 Auricles.


    Lin Feng led the last 100,000 Auricles and piloted the battleship. They left Planet Auricle en masse, heading for the Roya Imperial Planet.


    Not only did Lin Feng want to seek justice for the Auricles, he also wanted to see if he could save more Auricles.


    About a light-year away from the Roya Imperial Planet, Lin Feng left an avatar to protect the Auricles in the battleship. He headed to the Roya Imperial Planet alone.


    After all, no one knew what would happen. If the Auricles stayed by Lin Feng¡¯s side, it would be very dangerous if a battle broke out.


    ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly.¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    On the Roya Imperial Planet, the president of the Skull Chamber of Commerce, Polo, could finally heave a long sigh of relief. That jinx had finally left. He did not want to end up like the previous president, so he did his best to satisfy that cultivator¡¯s request.


    Fortunately, the cultivator kept his promise and eventually left.


    Just as Polo was about to relax properly, the space in his office distorted. He watched helplessly as a familiar figure walked out.


    Polo¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression was filled with incomparable fear. He said in shock, ¡°You¡­ Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    ¡°No, I left, but I came back!¡±


    Polo forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice, ¡°Venerable cultivator, I¡¯ve already helped you achieve your goal. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°The last matter is over. I¡¯d like to ask you for another favor this time.¡±


    The one who appeared again was naturally Lin Feng. Although he was filled with anger and killing intent, he would not really launch an attack on the Roya Imperial Planet without any information.


    If he wanted to learn about the Pall Chamber of Commerce, there was no doubt that Polo was the best candidate.


    ¡°Mr. Polo, I want to know everything about the Auricles. I believe Mr. Polo must know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng mention the Auricles, Polo¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Previously, he had thought that Lin Feng did not know about the Auricles, or rather, that Lin Feng had nothing to do with the Auricles. But now, it seemed like Lin Feng clearly knew about the matter with the Auricles.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, you¡¯re not an Auricle, right? Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything about the Auricles! Remember, everything!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s cold gaze made Polo¡¯s heart tremble. He knew that this terrifying cultivator in front of him was probably already extremely furious. He should have realized sooner that Lin Feng had a grudge with the Skull Chamber of Commerce precisely because of the Auricles back then.


    Lin Feng must have some unknown relationship with the Auricles.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, the affairs of the Auricles have nothing to do with our Skull Chamber of Commerce. It was all the Pall Chamber of Commerce¡¯s doing. As you know, the Pall Chamber of Commerce is one of the top ten chambers of commerce in the Roya Empire. Its power is immense, and far beyond what our Skull Chamber of Commerce can contend with.


    ¡°After you dealt a heavy blow to our Skull Chamber of Commerce last time, the Pall Chamber of Commerce somehow caught wind of Planet Auricle¡¯s existence. They forced our Skull Chamber of Commerce to give them some information on Planet Auricle. Then, the Pall Chamber of Commerce searched for some time according to this information, and finally found Planet Auricle.¡±


    Lin Feng already knew what happened after. For the chambers of commerce in the universe, once they found out about an unclaimed planet with intelligent lifeforms, their goal would be obvious.


    ¡°How many Auricles has the Pall Chamber of Commerce captured? Where are those Auricles now?¡±


    ¡°The Pall Chamber of Commerce deals in slave trade in secret. Actually, this is not much of a secret. There are hundreds of chambers of commerce in the Roya Empire, big or small. Which chamber of commerce doesn¡¯t deal in slave trade? After all, slave trade is the most lucrative and least risky of all trades. Even though the Roya Empire forbids slave trade, the Pall Chamber of Commerce can trade with other galaxies. Most of those Auricles were traded to other galaxies, priced as slaves. It will be difficult to find them.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was ashen. Just as he had guessed, the Auricles were all traded as slaves to other galaxies, earning the Pall Chamber of Commerce huge profits.


    ¡°Where is the headquarters of the Pall Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°On the Roya Imperial Planet.¡±


    With that, Polo realized that Lin Feng had disappeared again. He heaved a long sigh of relief, but his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Just now, Lin Feng had come with ill intentions, and his killing intent was boiling. Did he really dare to attack on the Roya Imperial Planet?


    However, this was not impossible. Polo was a meticulous and very bold person. If Lin Feng really wanted to attack the Pall Chamber of Commerce, perhaps this would be an opportunity for the Skull Chamber of Commerce.


    It would be an opportunity to greatly expand the Skull Chamber of Commerce!


    Even though there might be a certain degree of risk, Polo still gritted his teeth in the end, and immediately began taking action.


    ¡­


    ¡°Pall Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Lin Feng strolled along the bustling streets. People came and went here. There seemed to be all kinds of civilized races. Everything seemed so prosperous and harmonious.


    But in reality?


    The universe ultimately abided by the law of the jungle. The strong preyed on the weak. Being weak was the original sin. These chambers of commerce committed ignominious acts in the dark.


    Lin Feng would not change the law of the entire universe, but since he had encountered this, and it was of some relation to him, he could not pretend to not know. That would be cowardice, and burying one¡¯s head in the sand.


    If weakness was the original sin, wasn¡¯t the Pall Chamber of Commerce weak in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, too?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand, and a terrifying aura spread out majestically. The building of the Pall Chamber of Commerce was like paper in front of Lin Feng¡¯s expanding combat body.


    For a moment, all the alarms on the Roya Imperial Planet sounded.

 Chapter 459 - The Empires Operation

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Enemy invasion?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to invade our Roya Imperial Planet?¡±


    ¡°Looks like a cultivator. What a terrifying cultivator!¡±


    The alarm sounded, and the entire Roya Imperial Planet was shaken. Countless relevant departments immediately mobilized and began to investigate everything regarding Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the people in the headquarters building of the Pall Chamber of Commerce were naturally the most nervous. They could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body stared at them coldly.


    They did not even know what they had done wrong.


    In the sky, Lin Feng looked down at the Pall Chamber of Commerce building. He had not used his full combat body. Otherwise, a slight movement from his 140,000-kilometer combat body would be enough to shatter the Roya Imperial Planet.


    This was not what Lin Feng wanted. Even though he was furious and filled with killing intent, this was the Pall Chamber of Commerce¡¯s crime. He would not implicate others in his anger.


    ¡°Pall Chamber of Commerce, you deal in slave trading. You deserve to be killed!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words spread like wildfire.


    Slave trading?


    Actually, it was not that no one knew about the actions of these chambers of commerce. But so what if they knew? Even the Roya Empire turned a blind eye. Although slave trading was not allowed in the Roya Empire, it could not stop the chambers of commerce from capturing slaves to trade in other galaxies.


    Unexpectedly, the Pall Chamber of Commerce seemed to have caused huge trouble this time.


    The executives of the Pall Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters were already bellowing.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The president of the Pall Chamber of Commerce¡¯s face was dark. He was also in the Pall Building. Once the cultivator attacked, he would die too!


    In so many years, when had the upper echelons of the Pall Chamber of Commerce ever felt the threat of death? Hence, all of them were incomparably terrified now.


    ¡°President, we¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. This cultivator once defeated the Skull Chamber of Commerce, and is related to the Auricles.¡±


    ¡°The Auricles?¡±


    The executives of the Pall Chamber of Commerce already knew what was going on, but their faces turned even paler.


    As the most successful business deal of the Pall Chamber of Commerce in recent years, how could they not remember the Auricles? They had sent fleets to destroy the resistance of the Auricles, occupied Planet Auricle, and sold more than a billion Auricles to various parts of the universe, earning a large sum of profit for the chamber of commerce.


    They would never forget the Auricles.


    Wasn¡¯t the Auricles just a backward civilization? Even if they had encountered resistance from the Auricles during the conquest, and the Auricles seemed to possess the cosmic cultivation method, back then, the strongest among those Auricles had only undergone three life transitions, and were all blasted to death by the fleet.


    Why would a planetary lifeform stand up for them?


    It had to be known that if there were any planetary lifeforms in a civilization, no chamber of commerce in the Roya Empire would have dared to attack it. Planetary lifeforms were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Damn it, what did the intelligence department say back then? ¡®That cultivator was just an accident, and he left the Roya Imperial Planet for good.¡¯ What about now? Why would he appear?¡±


    The president of the Pall Chamber of Commerce was ranting. He was incomparably furious and regretful. How could they have provoked a civilization with any planetary lifeforms? If they had known that there was a planetary lifeform among the Auricles, no matter how much profit there was, they would not have dared to capture the Auricles.


    But it was too late for anything now. The other party had already come looking for them. In a little while, all of them would die.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s useless to pursue the responsibility now. We still have an advantage now. It¡¯s true that this cultivator is a planetary lifeform, but this is the Roya Imperial Planet. How can the Roya Empire tolerate cultivators acting however they please on the Roya Imperial Planet? We just need to hold him off until the Roya Empire takes action.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How can we stall this cultivator?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Didn¡¯t we leave about 100,000 Auricles behind for training? We originally wanted to sell them for a higher price, but from the looks of it, we can only use these Auricles to stall that cultivator.¡±


    ¡°This is a good idea, but if we hand over those 100,000 Auricles slaves, won¡¯t the entire Roya Empire know that our Pall Chamber of Commerce is engaging in slave trade?¡±


    ¡°President, trading slaves is a small matter. When the time comes, our Pall Chamber of Commerce will only have to pay a minor price. But if we don¡¯t hold off that cultivator now, we¡¯ll all die!¡±


    ¡°All right, negotiate with this cultivator and stall for as much time as possible!¡±


    The executives of the Pall Chamber of Commerce immediately made the decision.


    At the same time, a spaceship flew towards Lin Feng. Many robots flew out of it and said loudly to Lin Feng, ¡°Venerable cultivator, we understand your anger. The Pall Chamber of Commerce deeply regrets the matter of the Auricles. We are willing to bear all the consequences. There are still 100,000 Auricles left in our headquarters. We are willing to return them to you.¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand Auricles?¡±


    Lin Feng was originally prepared to attack and completely destroy the building, but when he heard that there were still 100,000 Auricles, he stopped.


    ¡°Send 100,000 Auricles to a spaceship within two universal hours.¡±


    Lin Feng only gave the Pall Chamber of Commerce two hours. He looked around again, and actually already saw through the Pall Chamber of Commerce¡¯s plan. They were just stalling for time, waiting for the Roya Empire to save them.


    But so what if the Roya Empire¡¯s fleet came?


    Lin Feng was willing to wait for two hours, as long as he could save the 100,000 Auricles.


    Two hours was very short, but the Pall Chamber of Commerce did not have the ability to bargain. They could only mobilize all their manpower and try their best to send a hundred thousand Auricles into the spaceship within two hours.


    As for the rest, it would depend on how the Pall Chamber of Commerce persuaded the Roya Empire¡¯s fleet.


    ¡­


    The upper echelons of the Roya Empire quickly received news about Lin Feng and the Pall Chamber of Commerce. The intelligence department was very competent. They investigated all the causes and effects in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°A planetary lifeform sympathized with the Auricles and charged into the Roya Imperial Planet in a fit of anger to eliminate the Pall Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Although the Roya Empire was an empire, it had a parliamentary system. The ministers of every department had great authority. The emperor of the empire was more like an adjudicator who had the final say.


    The one who spoke was the emperor of the empire. His expression was calm, but there was some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s understandable, the Roya Galaxy has already enjoyed thousands of years of peace. No cultivator or faction can violate the rules of the empire. This cultivator has already broken the rules of the empire and damaged the dignity of the empire. Minister of War, can the Eleventh Fleet deal with this cultivator?¡±


    The Minister of War was a courteous gentleman. He stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, according to the information, this cultivator is very likely a planetary lifeform. The Eleventh Fleet is enough to deal with a planetary lifeform, of course, but to ensure that nothing goes wrong, we should mobilize the stellar particle cannon.¡±


    Everyone broke into discussion. The stellar particle cannon was a strategic weapon of the Roya Empire, and was one of the strongest weapons. It could blast apart a star with a single shot, and even advanced planetary lifeforms would be severely injured.


    This was also the strongest guarantee that allowed the Roya Empire to occupy the Roya Galaxy.


    Even though the emperor felt that the Minister of War was making a mountain out of a molehill, the Minister of War had always been prudent. In particular, since they did not know the background of this cultivator, being prudent was not uncalled for.


    ¡°Granted. Mobilize the Eleventh Fleet and the stellar particle cannon immediately. If the cultivator insists on fighting, he will see the power of the Roya Empire! The dignity of the empire cannot be violated!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The imperial conference was dismissed, and the Minister of War began to give orders to the fleet.


    The massive Roya Empire was beginning to take action!

 Chapter 460 - Stellar Particle Cannon!

    ¡°President, the Imperial Minister of War has already mobilized the Eleventh Fleet and is rushing to our Pall Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the attitude of His Majesty is very forceful!¡±


    The people of the Pall Chamber of Commerce were overjoyed. The empire had finally taken action. The people of the Pall Chamber of Commerce were naturally very confident in the Roya Empire. Forget about planetary lifeforms, even advanced planetary lifeforms would not dare to act presumptuously in the Roya Empire.


    As long as the empire took action, what were mere planetary lifeforms worth?


    ¡°President, two hours are almost up.¡±


    ¡°The Auricles have all been sent to the spaceship, right?¡±


    ¡°They have all been sent to the spaceship according to the other party¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Very good, hand it over to the other party immediately. Looking at the time, the Eleventh Fleet should be arriving soon.¡±


    The president of the Pall Chamber of Commerce sneered. Lin Feng actually dared to threaten the Pall Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, did he really think that a cultivator who was a planetary lifeform could do whatever they wanted on the Roya Imperial Planet?


    This was the Roya Empire, not some weak civilization.


    ¡­


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, the Auricles have all been sent into the spaceship.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He scanned with his mental power. There were indeed a hundred thousand Auricles in the spaceship in the distance. However, he was not in a hurry to receive them. He just left the spaceship there.


    This was because he had already seen battleships. There were countless battleships equipped with planet annihilation cannons. Clearly, the Roya Empire was prepared to resolve the problem by force.


    This was already within Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. As the hegemon of the Roya Galaxy, it would really be stranger if the Roya Empire did not react when Lin Feng attacked publicly on the Roya Imperial Planet.


    Lin Feng knew very well that this battle was inevitable. Only by letting the Roya Empire realize his strength, in this universe where weakness was the original sin, could he maximize the chance of putting an end to such things in the future.


    Leaving the spaceship at the Pall Chamber of Commerce was the safest. Lin Feng believed that the upper echelons of the Pall Chamber of Commerce were all very smart. Before the outcome of the battle between him and the Roya Empire was determined, the Pall Chamber of Commerce would definitely not dare to have designs on those Auricles.


    As more and more battleships appeared, Lin Feng rose into the air and flew into the universe. He was already a planetary lifeform. Fighting on a planet was too restrictive, unless he acted like a fiend paid no regard to the costs, and did not care about the situation on the planet.


    However, he was not a fiend, so he could only fight to his heart¡¯s content in the universe.


    Those battleships clearly knew this principle as well. Hence, they allowed Lin Feng to leave the Roya Imperial Planet and fly into the universe.


    The commander of the Eleventh Fleet was a steadfast and valiant general, General Moro! Leading the fleet, he had defeated and even captured a few cosmic behemoths alive before.


    Those cosmic behemoths were all devouring lifeforms. They had capriciously devoured planets one after another. They were hunted down by the Roya Empire, and eventually killed or captured alive. General Moro also became famed after this.


    However, this was the first time General Moro was facing off a cultivator. The Roya Empire rarely clashed with cultivators. In particular, cultivators that were planetary lifeforms normally would not provoke the Roya Empire.


    ¡°Activate the planet annihilation cannons, lock onto the cultivator, and await orders.¡± General Moro gave the orders methodically.


    Although the Eleventh Fleet could not be considered the strongest fleet of the Roya Empire, there were a total of 300 planet annihilator battleships!


    The very idea of 300 planet annihilator battleships was incredible. No planetary lifeform would readily fight with a fleet of the Roya Empire, because it was too dangerous.


    With so many planet annihilator battleships, if the planet annihilation cannons fired at once, what planetary lifeform had the confidence to resist them?


    This was the confidence of the Roya Empire. As the hegemon of the Roya Galaxy, the martial power of the Roya Empire had naturally reached its peak. No civilization around could contend with it.


    Although the Roya Empire could only be considered a very weak civilization among the many galaxies, and did not even have weapons comparable to ultimate planetary lifeforms, for most planetary lifeforms, the Roya Empire was already sufficiently intimidating.


    If not for the Auricles, Lin Feng would not have wanted to fight the Roya Empire head-on either.


    But now, the arrow was already on the string. It had to be fired!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded wildly. In an instant, it had already expanded to 130,000 kilometers. If Lin Feng had not left an avatar behind to protect the Auricles, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would have reached 140,000 kilometers.


    Even so, 130,000 kilometers was already terrifying enough. It was simply larger than any planet. Even a huge planet like the Roya Imperial Planet appeared slightly diminished compared to Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body.


    The 130,000-kilometer combat body had a huge impact on all the Royan soldiers in the Eleventh Fleet. In a sense, the size of a cultivator often determined their strength.


    The commander of the Eleventh Fleet of the Roya Empire, General Moro, had an extremely solemn expression at this moment.


    Although he was not a cultivator, as a fleet commander, he naturally knew a lot about cultivators. He knew that ordinary planetary lifeforms only had combat bodies of 10,000 to 20,000 kilometers.


    Those who could reach 30,000 were already very rare, and cultivators above 30,000 kilometers in combat body were definitely the cream of the crop among cultivators. As for cultivators with a combat body above 100,000 kilometers, General Moro had never heard of them.


    ¡°All battleships, fire!¡±


    General Moro knew that once the cultivator opposite him used his combat body, a battle was inevitable. Hence, he immediately gave the order without any hesitation.


    Among the hundreds of battleships, apart from the 300 planet annihilator battleships that were the main force, there were also thousands of other battleships. At this moment, they were all firing at full force. They locked onto Lin Feng and fired instantly.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Dazzling lights seemed to flash across the pitch-black universe.


    Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body, which had the strongest defense. His 130,000-kilometer combat body also erupted completely, and he even used the Law of Tides!


    ¡°Fight!¡± Lin Feng roared. His massive combat body was like the impact of a huge planet. With such a huge body, there was actually no need for any technique at all. Just crashing into it was enough to destroy battleships one after another.


    No battleship could withstand a collision with Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body.


    When the terrifying planet annihilation cannons struck Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, he clearly felt his combat body shake slightly. Then, many cells were completely annihilated.


    However, the strongest aspects of the Tidal Combat Body were its defensive and restorative abilities. The moment countless cells were annihilated, countless cells divided again.


    Even the blast from hundreds of thousands of planet annihilation cannons only injured Lin Feng slightly.


    A 130,000-kilometer combat body was unheard of. Moreover, there was the Law of Tides, which enhanced it by a hundredfold, making it equivalent to a combat body of more than 10 million kilometers. How terrifying was this?


    Even among advanced planetary lifeforms, it would be considered outstanding.


    At the very least, under the enhancement of Laws, Lin Feng¡¯s current defensive and restorative ability were no different from advanced planetary lifeforms. In fact, it was even stronger!


    ¡°Weak, weak, too weak. Is this the power of a technological civilization?¡±


    When the battleship cannons stopped and the dust settled, Lin Feng felt the ¡°damage¡± everywhere on his body. It could not even be considered light injuries. With the terrifying restorative ability of the Tidal Combat Body, these minor injuries were nothing.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s first battle since becoming a planetary lifeform. Even he himself had somewhat underestimated how formidable he was at this moment.


    Even Lin Feng himself was surprised that he was uninjured. At this moment, the commander of the fleet, General Moro, had an extremely dark expression.


    ¡°Prepare the stellar particle cannon.¡±


    The stellar particle cannon was originally meant for intimidation only. They had not even intended to use it.


    But now, seeing the terrifying cultivator in front of him, General Moro immediately gave the order without any hesitation. He was prepared to activate the Roya Empire¡¯s strongest strategic weapon¡ªthe stellar particle cannon!

 Chapter 461 - Suppressing the Empire

    The stellar particle cannon was the Roya Empire¡¯s strongest strategic weapon. With this stellar particle cannon, the Roya Empire could destroy stars, severely injure advanced planetary lifeforms, and intimidate all in the Roya Galaxy as the absolute hegemon of the Roya Galaxy.


    General Moro made a prompt decision. After sensing that Lin Feng was not easy to deal with, he directly gave the order to activate the stellar particle cannon.


    Boom.


    A beast-like roar sounded. An extremely dazzling light, like the light emitted by a star, suddenly erupted from a battleship.


    At this moment, this awe-inspiring and terrifying beam of light could be sensed within a radius of several light-years.


    Even Lin Feng felt the threat immediately.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. Danger. He sensed intense danger, as if that beam of light was a death beam. Without a doubt, it must be a terrifying weapon that could injure advanced planetary lifeforms.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Feng did not retreat. So what if it could injure an advanced planetary lifeform? He could also use such a terrifying weapon to see his true strength. After all, ever since he had transitioned into a planetary lifeform, Lin Feng had yet to attack with his full strength. Even he himself did not know how strong he could be now.


    The Law of Tides set off waves of tidal storms in the universe that swept towards the beam of light.


    However, the beam of light easily pierced through the Tidal Combat Body and struck Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    A devastating power erupted in a frenzy. In an instant, Lin Feng felt as if his combat body was about to ¡°vaporize¡±, instantly disintegrate and turn to ashes.


    This beam of light was far stronger than the planet annihilator cannons that Lin Feng had withstood previously. It instantly destroyed more than 50% of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    But that would be all.


    If it were an ordinary advanced planetary lifeform, this beam of light might be enough to severely injure it. However, Lin Feng was enhanced by the Law of Tides, and the Tidal Combat Body excelled most at defense and restorative ability.


    To Lin Feng, a combat body that was damaged by 50% was just an injury.


    ¡°So much for the Roya Empire¡¯s strongest strategic weapon!¡±


    As the dust settled, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. In his body, his cells were dividing wildly, and a large amount of star power was devoured by his body.


    His combat body was recovering almost every moment. In the blink of an eye, it was almost completely recovered.


    If they could not destroy a terrifying combat body like Lin Feng¡¯s instantaneously, it would be too difficult to maim Lin Feng.


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still intact, General Moro¡¯s face turned ashen. There was a interval between stellar particle cannon shots. Normally, the interval would last one universal hour.


    This was unless there were multiple stellar particle cannons. However, the Minister of War had only allocated one stellar particle cannon this time. It was not actually intended for actual combat, but for deterrence.


    But now, even the stellar particle cannon was useless. What else could the Eleventh Fleet do?


    Lin Feng did not hold back. His massive combat body had already charged near the fleet, and his huge palms swept across it.


    Rumble.


    Waves of flames soared into the sky, like stars lighting up in the universe. Lin Feng was like a tiger among a flock of sheep. At such a close distance, his combat body was completely unafraid of the attacks of those battleships¡¯ weaponry. In front of him, these battleships were instantly destroyed like toys.


    A total of more than a thousand battleships were torn apart by Lin Feng¡¯s combat body in less than half an hour. Including General Moro¡¯s command ship, they were all annihilated!


    Seeing this scene, the upper echelons of the Roya Empire were dumbfounded. Even the high and mighty emperor¡¯s face was ashen. That was the Eleventh Fleet. It had been thousands of years since the Roya Empire had suffered such a heavy blow. An entire fleet had been annihilated, and with the stellar particle cannon at that.


    The Minister of War could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Your Majesty, although this cultivator is not an advanced planetary lifeform, he seems to be even more terrifying than ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms. He either has an Origin Weapon protecting him, or has comprehended powerful Laws. However, no matter what, our Roya Empire cannot afford to offend him!¡±


    Not being able to afford offending someone was a very realistic problem. The Roya Empire might appear prestigious, and was the hegemon of a galaxy.


    But how big was the Roya Galaxy?


    Among the many surrounding galaxies, it could be considered one of the weakest. Having a weapon like the stellar particle cannon was already not bad. If an ultimate planetary lifeform came, the Roya Empire would surrender without even fighting.


    And now, the Roya Empire also had to yield.


    The emperor of the Roya Empire also said with some waning interest, ¡°Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of War, I¡¯ll leave this matter to the two of you. Try your best to satisfy that cultivator¡¯s conditions.¡±


    Even though the emperor was a little dispirited, submitting to a powerful cultivator was very common in the universe. In the entire vast universe, cultivation civilizations were still dominant. For those powerful cultivators, just the one of them would be comparable to a powerful civilization.


    Clearly, Lin Feng could be considered a powerful cultivator now. He could suppress an empire alone!


    In the cosmos, Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body of 130,000 kilometers overlooked the entire Roya Imperial Planet. The entire fleet had been annihilated. He believed that the Roya Empire already knew the choice.


    Then, Lin Feng extended a palm and extended it directly into the atmosphere of the Roya Imperial Planet.


    Boom.


    The sky of the Roya Imperial Planet seemed to have darkened all of a sudden. All the people on the Roya Imperial Planet could only watch helplessly as a huge palm descended from the sky.


    It made one feel powerless to resist. Even a finger was larger than a city.


    ¡°Is the world about to end?¡±


    ¡°Cultivator, this is a great cultivator!¡±


    ¡°The imperial fleet has been destroyed. Is the Roya Empire about to suffer an apocalypse?¡±


    Panic was spreading. The people of the Roya Imperial Planet were already out of their wits. They were praying and crying. They did not know what they had done wrong to deserve such a terrible punishment.


    Such a huge palm was simply apocalyptic. It could easily wipe out countless lives.


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡­¡±


    Compared to the fear of the others, the executives of the Pall Chamber of Commerce were all pale. They could not believe the scene before their eyes.


    How could the dignified Eleventh Fleet of the empire, which even had the stellar particle cannon, lose?


    However, the empire had indeed lost, and they had lost badly, with almost no ability to resist. They had underestimated the cultivator in front of them.


    If they had known that the Auricles were related to such a terrifying cultivator, no matter how great the profuts were, the Pall Chamber of Commerce would not have dared to capture the Auricles.


    However, it was too late to say anything now.


    The huge palm in the sky paused for a moment, then extended a small finger and pressed down hard on the building of the Pall Chamber of Commerce.


    Boom.


    The sky was torn apart and the earth shattered. It was like an apocalypse with falling meteors. Only the finger that blotted out the sky could be seen as it pressed down hard, and the Pall Chamber of Commerce building was instantly razed to the ground.

 Chapter 462 - Surrender

    The Pall Chamber of Commerce was razed to the ground by a huge finger. Dust filled the air, and the ground was splitting apart, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred. Countless people were praying, their eyes filled with pity.


    However, more people knew that this was what the Pall Chamber of Commerce deserved. If the Pall Chamber of Commerce had not trafficked slaves, how could today¡¯s disaster have happened? It had even affected the entire Roya Imperial Planet.


    At this moment, the building of the Pall Chamber of Commerce was destroyed, and an airship arrived in the air. The Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Minister of War of the Roya Empire both sent Lin Feng a message to negotiate.


    They wanted peace. They did not want any more war.


    Lin Feng had never thought of destroying the entire Roya Empire. He was not a devouring lifeform, let alone a fiend. Destruction would not benefit him at all.


    Moreover, the Roya Empire was not completely defenseless. The Eleventh Fleet only had one stellar particle cannon, but the number of stellar particle cannons stored in the Roya Empire might very well exceed three digits.


    Hence, unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng would not choose to fight the Roya Empire to the death. Of course, the Roya Empire was even more unwilling to fight Lin Feng. What was the use of winning?


    The arrival of the Minister of War and the Minister of Foreign Affairs allowed Lin Feng to know the attitude of the Roya Empire. The Roya Empire was prepared to submit, and Lin Feng¡¯s conditions were very simple. He wanted them to try their best to retrieve the Auricles. As long as they had not been sold, they had to be delivered safely to Lin Feng.


    Moreover, the Auricles had to be included in the rule of the Roya Empire. It sounded a little absurd. The Pall Chamber of Commerce in the Roya Empire had sold the Auricles as slaves, but now, Lin Feng was asking the remaining Auricles to accept the rule of the Roya Empire.


    However, this might be the best arrangement for the Auricles. Once Planet Auricle officially became the territorial planet of the Roya Empire, the Auricles would automatically obtain the citizenship of the Roya Empire. They could also communicate freely in the Roya Galaxy, obtain all kinds of advanced technology and weapons, and slowly repopulate and cultivate.


    One day, it would not be impossible for the Auricles to give birth to a planetary lifeform. Of course, it was also possible that under the impact of interstellar communication, Planet Auricle would be occupied by all kinds of civilized races, and the Auricles would slowly disappear in history.


    This would depend on whether the Auricles could survive among countless species and civilizations.


    Currently, this was the best arrangement for the Auricles. Otherwise, would the Auricles have to continue living in exile? That way, the Auricles might die out even faster.


    In comparison, under the protection of the Roya Empire, they could enjoy safety in the universe.


    The two ministers of the Roya Empire agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s conditions almost without hesitation. It was just one more territorial planet, and it would even be beneficial to the Roya Empire.


    Under normal circumstances, the Roya Empire would not accept a backward civilization like the Auricles, which had not even entered the universe. However, just based on the relationship between the Auricles and a powerful cultivator like Lin Feng, they had no choice but to accept it.


    This was also the best solution to the problem.


    Lin Feng did not put away his combat body. He just stayed there quietly in the universe. Everyone on the Roya Imperial Planet felt as if a rock was pressing down on them. They knew that Lin Feng was putting pressure on the Roya Empire.


    Lin Feng would not leave until the matter was completely resolved.


    The Roya Empire quickly took action. They mobilized all kinds of forces and saved tens of thousands of Auricles in succession. However, that was all. Including those who had originally survived on the Auricles, the number of Auricles approached 300,000.


    Three hundred thousand was far too little. The Auricles still had a long way to go before they could repopulate and prosper on Planet Auricle!


    However, it was better than being annihilated. This was already the best outcome for the Auricles.


    Next, Planet Auricle were included in the rule of the Roya Empire and became the territory of the Roya Empire. They would enjoy all kinds of benefits from the Roya Empire.


    The Pall Chamber of Commerce took full accountability. From top to bottom, no one in its ranks escaped. It was said that the emperor was already furious and wanted to investigate the Pall Chamber of Commerce thoroughly.


    When a wall is down, everyone kicks it. The other chambers of commerce also took advantage of the opportunity and quickly divided up the Pall Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the Roya Empire had reorganized the major chambers of commerce. They cracked down on slave trade and strictly forbade slave trade.


    Seeing the various actions of the Roya Empire, Lin Feng was also rather satisfied.


    Although the Roya Empire was a technological civilization, it had also achieved overall peace under its rule and was very safe. Moreover, compared to other civilizations, the many civilized races under its rule all received relatively fair treatment.


    Even Lin Feng had an idea to include his home planet in the territory of the Roya Empire. However, his home planet was too far away from the Roya Empire. This idea was a little unrealistic.


    After Lin Feng had the Auricles settled, he bade farewell to the Auricles and embarked on the journey back to his home planet. Moreover, he had obtained a detailed cosmic map from the Roya Empire. With this cosmic map, Lin Feng could accurately find the location of his home planet even through spatial warp.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng deployed the Void Traversal Combat Body and teleported instantly. He could travel as far as a hundred light-years, and his home planet was not as far as a hundred light-years from Planet Auricle.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the quiet and dark cosmos.


    Lin Feng warped out of the spatial passage at once. He scanned with his mental power. There was no planet around, but he clearly saw a familiar planet.


    ¡°My home planet!¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly excited. He had finally found his home planet. Just like before, mental power could not detect his home planet at all. He could only find it with the naked eye.


    It had been ten years since he left his home planet. In the past, Lin Feng had been busy cultivating and had not thought much about his home planet. However, now that he was so close to his home planet, many people appeared in his mind.


    There were his parents, little sister, big brother, second brother, Qu Chen, and his son and daughter. When he left, his daughter was only 13 years old, and his son was only about 10 years old.


    Now that ten years had passed, his son and daughter had probably already grown up.


    In ten years, perhaps his home planet had developed considerably. Did anyone still remember him, the Sage of Salvation?


    All kinds of chaotic thoughts echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He could not calm down for a long time.


    After a long while, Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    His return to his home planet this time was to bring his home planet completely into the universe, so that his home planet could communicate with the many civilizations in the universe. This way, his home planet would no longer remain stagnant, and could gradually integrate into the entire universe.


    He did not want a tragedy like the Auricles¡¯ to happen on his home planet.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly shrank his body and prepared to enter his home planet. However, just as Lin Feng was about to enter his home planet, he realized that the Canopy outside his home planet was blocking him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t enter?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s brows lifted. It was this Canopy again. It protected his home planet, but actually also entrapped it. Now, even Lin Feng¡¯s attempts to return to his home planet were impeded.

 Chapter 463 - "Crisis" on the Home Planet

    Back when Lin Feng left through the Canopy, he still had to rely on the Spear of Destruction. Now, he could no longer enter his home planet.


    ¡°Longbetham, how did you enter my home planet back then?¡±


    Lin Feng did not act rashly. He remembered something strange. If the Canopy impeded entries, how had Longbetham¡¯s spaceship entered his home planet?


    Could the Canopy selectively allow people entry?


    Longbetham thought for a moment and said, ¡°Back then, my energy was exhausted, and I was drifting in the universe. I found this planet and was captured by its gravity. Then, I successfully entered the planet.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t meet obstructions?¡±


    ¡°Everything went smoothly. I met no obstructions.¡±


    Hearing Longbetham¡¯s answer, Lin Feng frowned. If Longbetham could enter, why couldn¡¯t he? What was the difference between him and Longbetham?


    Thinking of differences, there was actually a huge one. Lin Feng was a cultivator, and a planetary lifeform at that. Longbetham was only a mechanical lifeform, not a cultivator.


    ¡°Could this Canopy only stop cultivators?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He separated a cell directly, and even separated all the power from this cell. It was just an ordinary person.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cell avatar actually entered his home planet without any resistance.


    ¡°As expected, the Canopy impedes cultivators.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Why would the Canopy stop cultivators? Could there be some secret on the planet?


    Who was the one who set up this Canopy? A powerful cultivator?


    All of this seemed to be a mystery. The Canopy protected his home planet, but it also limited it. Without reaching the planetary level, one would be unable to leave the home planet, and it would be isolated from the universe.


    Actually, this was very disadvantageous for cultivators.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m already a planetary lifeform, and have the ability to protect my home planet, the Canopy¡­ is no longer needed!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. This Canopy might protect his home planet, but it also limited it. Lin Feng already had the ability to protect his home planet, so he was not afraid that his home planet would be exposed to the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body. The 140,000-kilometer Tidal Combat Body looked like a huge shadow that shielded his home planet.


    His 140,000-kilometer combat body was far larger than his home planet. Lin Feng¡¯s hands suddenly extended into his home planet.


    Immediately, the Canopy appeared, blocking Lin Feng¡¯s huge hand. However, Lin Feng¡¯s hands suddenly grabbed the Canopy and tore hard.


    Rumble.


    It was as if the entire planet was shaking. In an instant, even ordinary people inside the planet could feel the tremors. Although it was not to the extent of mountains collapsing and earth shattering, it was as if the end of the world had arrived. Everyone was uneasy.


    On their home planet, some experts opened their eyes and looked at the sky.


    They only saw two huge hands stretching across the universe, as if they were constantly attacking the Canopy above their home planet.


    ¡°An expert in the universe have discovered us.¡±


    ¡°The end of the world is arriving. All Sages, head to the League of Guardians immediately to discuss countermeasures.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the Sage of Salvation this time. We can only rely on ourselves!¡±


    The auras of many experts appeared. All of them were experts with four life transitions. When Lin Feng left, there were only four Sages left, including himself. Apart from him, the other three were all martial Sages, and their strength was nothing much.


    But now, Lin Feng had left his home planet for ten years.


    In the past ten years, the number of cultivators on the home planet had increased exponentially. The cosmic cultivation methods passed down by Lin Feng had long become mainstream. Almost everyone cultivated cosmic cultivation methods and became combat body martial artists.


    Combat body martial artists were the new cultivators on the home planet. In the past ten years, a total of 20 Sages with four life transitions had been born. This speed was simply incredible.


    At this moment, among the 20 Sages who had undergone four life transitions, including the three remaining Martial Sages, a total of 23 Sages were gathered.


    Almost all 20 combat body Sages were born in the League of Guardians. Now, there was only one faction on the entire home planet, and that was the League of Guardians.


    ¡°Everyone, an expert from the universe has descended. Our world is in imminent danger. We can only ask the Sage of Salvation to save our entire world now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We jointly ask the Sage of Salvation to act.¡±


    ¡°The Sage of Salvation won¡¯t just watch as the expert from the universe descend and destroy the entire world, right?¡±


    Almost immediately, everyone thought of the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng.


    In the past ten years, although many experts had been born, the League of Guardians naturally heavily publicized the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng. They practically made Lin Feng out to be an omnipotent savior.


    However, for an entire ten years, the Sage of Salvation never made an appearance. The announcement to the public was that he was in seclusion.


    Now that disaster had descended, and the entire world was in danger, everyone naturally thought of the Sage of Salvation again. They hoped that the Sage of Salvation could save the world again, just like ten years ago.


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡±


    Everyone looked expectantly at the few figures who walked out of the League of Guardians. Leading them was a graceful woman. She was the wife of the Sage of Salvation, Qu Chen, who had led the League of Guardians for ten years.


    Although Qu Chen was not powerful, she had the authority of the League of Guardians. With her identity as the wife of the Sage of Salvation in addition, Qu Chen had no problem controlling the League of Guardians.


    At this time, Qu Chen was already very experienced. Her gaze swept across the Sages present as she said in a somber voice, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°The body of that expert from the universe is simply too massive. It¡¯s so massive that we can only observe two palms. Initial judgment is that he must be a planetary lifeform! He¡¯s continuously destroying the Canopy, trying to break it and descend upon our world.¡±


    ¡°Can the Canopy stop that expert from the universe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult. We¡¯ve analyzed the Canopy. Its maximum energy value is probably the power of six life transitions. In other words, planetary lifeforms should have the ability to destroy the Canopy.¡±


    Qu Chen nodded. The current situation was already very dire. Once the Canopy was destroyed, the entire world would face the same apocalypse as ten years ago.


    No, it was even more terrifying than ten years ago!


    Although combat body martial artists were already very strong, they had not even produced a cultivator with five life transitions, let alone contend with planetary lifeforms.


    Looking at such huge two palms, they could easily destroy the entire world. With humanity¡¯s current strength, how could they resist those planetary lifeforms in the universe?


    Even the methods Lin Feng had left behind were probably useless.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, can you ask for the Sage of Salvation to act? Only the Sage of Salvation can hope to resolve this crisis now.¡±


    Everyone looked at Qu Chen expectantly. Perhaps the Sage of Salvation was the last hope in their hearts.

 Chapter 464 - Returning to the Home Planet

    ¡°Sage of Salvation¡­¡±


    Qu Chen fell silent. While everyone placed their hope on the Sage of Salvation, her heart was filled with incomparable sorrow.


    How could there still be a Sage of Salvation? Deep down, she also wished that the Sage of Salvation was still around.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Qu Chen knew that she could not conceal it anymore. This was a matter of life and death for the entire world.


    ¡°The Sage of Salvation left the planet ten years ago and headed for the universe. Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to ask for the Sage of Salvation¡­¡±


    As soon as Qu Chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    For a moment, the entire conference hall of the League of Guardians was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°The Sage of Salvation has long left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he left ten years ago.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s tone was still calm, but everyone understood that the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng, might really have left¡­


    ¡°The Sage of Salvation has left. What should we do?¡±


    Many people lowered their heads in agony. It was not that they had become dependent on Lin Feng. After Lin Feng stopped making appearances, these combat body martial artists also often went to clear up dire beasts, and even greater demons.


    All the greater demons had been subdued by these combat body martial artists. In the end, they even specially reserved an area for the dire beasts to live and reproduce. It was actually a training ground for the combat body martial artists.


    Without Lin Feng, the combat body martial artists could also develop rapidly. As long as they were given time, a planetary lifeform might really be born among them.


    However, they did not have time. The powerful lifeform in the universe were just outside their home planet. They were already out of time.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the entire world seemed to be shaking. Everyone looked up and realized that the Canopy that had been enveloping the world was actually shaking violently now. Then, a hole was forcefully torn open.


    ¡°The Canopy has been broken¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡­


    In the universe, Lin Feng¡¯s 140,000-kilometer combat body erupted completely. How terrifying was his strength? In particular, with the enhancement of the Law of Tides, he was almost equivalent to an advanced planetary lifeform.


    As he tore down with all his might, the Canopy on his home planet shook violently. Then, it finally could not withstand it anymore and reached its limit. A hole was torn open in it at once.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally torn open the Canopy!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. This Canopy was too mysterious. Moreover, it had enveloped his home planet for countless years. Lin Feng was actually not confident that he could tear it apart.


    Fortunately, the Canopy also had its limits. It seemed that ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms could not tear through the Canopy. Lin Feng had to rely on the enhancement of the Law of Tides to tear through the Canopy in one fell swoop.


    Without the Canopy, star power would pour down. Perhaps the entire planet would undergo a tremendous change.


    Lin Feng looked at his home planet. His emotions were in turmoil. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. With a flash, he had already transformed into his normal size and returned to his home planet.


    ¡­


    When the Canopy was torn apart, all the Sages in the League of Guardians had heavy hearts. Perhaps they were about to see another Armageddon. In the previous crisis of Armageddon, many people were far from developing to this level, and did not know the terror of the Armageddon yet. However, only the Sage of Salvation at that time could resolve the crisis of Armageddon.


    Without the Sage of Salvation this time, who else could they rely on?


    ¡°It¡¯s broken. The Canopy has been broken.¡±


    The expressions of the many Sages were solemn. Even though the worst outcome had occurred, they were Sages, the guardians of all humanity. Even if this was an Armageddon, they had to face it head-on.


    However, just as everyone was in a heavy mood, the behemoth in the universe suddenly seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned. How did it disappear? They had seen that huge body just now. Why did it suddenly disappear now?


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t disappear. He¡­ he¡¯s already entered!¡±


    As expected, with some advanced surveillance equipment, one could already see a fireball descending from the sky. Moreover, unlike ordinary meteors, it could actually slow down.


    ¡°A lifeform from the universe has entered the planet. Everyone, prepare to fight to the death.¡±


    All the Sages left the League of Guardians one after another. They stood in the air and watched the flames closely.


    The trajectory of the ball of fire could not be deduced, but judging from the direction, it was actually heading towards the area of the League of Guardians.


    As expected, not long after, the ball of flames descended. Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn. No one would underestimate this ball of flames after they saw that terrifying figure in the universe just now.


    However, when the ball of flames arrived above the League of Guardians, it stopped all of a sudden. Then, the dust dissipated, revealing a figure.


    When they saw this figure, the expressions of Qu Chen, Zhang Qiji, and the others, who were originally in the hall of the League of Guardians, froze.


    Then, Qu Chen rushed out of the door all of a sudden.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s face was already covered in tears, and Zhang Qiji was so excited that he could not control himself. The only three remaining martial Sages among the Sages also laughed loudly.


    The others, on the other hand, wore confused expressions. Even though they knew about Lin Feng and the Sage of Salvation, they would never have associated this ¡°cosmic visitor¡± with Lin Feng.


    Only after the three martial Sages explained did all the Sages come to a realization.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Sage of Salvation!¡±


    ¡°That terrifying body in the universe just now was the combat body of the Sage of Salvation? It¡¯s just too terrifying. Such a combat body is probably far from what even five life transitions can achieve.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just five life transitions. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Sage of Salvation should be a planetary lifeform with six life transitions!¡±


    ¡°A planetary lifeform?¡±


    All the Sages¡¯ eyes were filled with shock. They had only learned about planetary lifeforms from the combat body cultivation method Lin Feng had imparted.


    However, none of them had seen a planetary lifeform before. They did not even understand the concept of a planetary lifeform.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s return gave them hope. If Lin Feng was really a planetary lifeform, that would basically be their future direction.


    ¡°Chenchen, Qiji, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Lin Feng began saying slowly. Once he started, no one doubted him anymore.


    They had thought that it was a visitor from the universe, an Armageddon crisis. They did not expect it to be the return of the Sage of Salvation.


    The crisis was resolved. Seeing that Lin Feng had just returned, the Sages were also very understanding and left early, leaving only Lin Feng and Qu Chen.


    At this moment, a trace of gentleness appeared on Qu Chen¡¯s face. It had been ten years. She had long since changed a lot. She was in charge of the League of Guardians, and had become a great figure of authority.


    But now, it was as if she had become an ordinary woman again. Only in front of Lin Feng would she show her tender side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. You can tell me all about the changes in the past ten years.¡±


    Lin Feng held Qu Chen¡¯s hand gently, and his tone was incomparably soft.

 Chapter 465 - Seeking Benefits for the Family

    The return of the Sage of Salvation caused an uproar in the entire world.


    Previously, the League of Guardians had concealed the truth. The Sage of Salvation did not enter seclusion, but left the planet and entered the universe. Ten years later, the Sage of Salvation returned.


    Where had the Sage of Salvation gone in the past ten years?


    Had he encountered people from other planets? Were there civilizations on other planets? How were their technological levels? Were there powerful cultivators?


    Countless people were incomparably curious. Almost immediately after this news was exposed, everyone in the world paid attention to this news.


    However, one day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, but there was still no news from the Sage of Salvation.


    The Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng, who was the focus of the world¡¯s attention, was returning to Central Sea City with his family at this moment.


    Lin Feng¡¯s daughter, Lin Xin, his son, Lin Sheng, and his wife, Qu Chen, had all returned to Central Sea City. His eldest brother, second brother, and little sister had also returned home.


    Many things had happened to Lin Feng in the past ten years. Many things had actually happened to his family as well.


    For example, his second brother Lin Hai and younger sister Lin Qian were both already married.


    Lin Hai¡¯s wife was also a martial artist, and a combat body martial artist at that. She was also a soldier, valiant and heroic, and looked natural and poised. However, she was a little reserved in front of Lin Feng.


    Although there were still his parents, in the entire family, Lin Feng, the Sage of Salvation, undoubtedly had the highest status.


    His youngest sister, Lin Qian, was much more lively. Even though she was already married, she was still like the little girl from before in front of Lin Feng. Lin Qian¡¯s husband, on the other hand, surprised Lin Feng a little.


    Lin Qian was such a lively person, yet she actually chose a quiet and reserved ¡°scholar¡± as her partner. Lin Feng¡¯s brother-in-law was not a martial artist or a government official, but a scientist. He was young, but he was already a star in the academic world, and his future achievements would be considerable.


    Although it was somewhat unexpected to Lin Feng, he was very happy.


    His family did not need to climb up the social ladder, because the Lin family was already the top family in the entire world. No matter who they married, the other party would be the one ¡°climbing the social ladder¡±. He only hoped that his family would be happy with their own choices.


    Lin Feng¡¯s parents were already old. They could not undergo life transitions on the home planet.


    However, this was not a big problem. Lin Feng had brought back many miraculous items from the Divine Palace. He could allow his parents to undergo life transitions, even through sheer force. Of course, they could only undergo two or three life transitions at most this way.


    After all, his parents¡¯ potential had been exhausted. Allowing them to undergo a life transition and live for a longer period of time was already the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, these are miraculous items I brought back from the universe. If you use them, you will definitely be able to undergo a life transition!¡±


    Lin Feng took out these miraculous items. Apart from Qu Chen, Lin Xin, and Lin Sheng, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Can these really allow life transitions without cultivation?¡±


    Mr. Lin was a little confused. Although he did not practice martial arts or cultivate, the entire world had already entered a cultivation era. Under this influence, he also knew how difficult it was to undergo a life transition.


    There were many people who underwent life transitions in the present, especially the League of Guardians. As far as the eye could see, all of them were experts of life transitions. However, in reality, according to absolute numbers, those few people were insignificant compared to the number of people in the whole world.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. This type of miraculous item is very rare even in the universe. After you use it, there won¡¯t be much of any side effects. The only side effect might be exhausting your potential, and never being able to improve further.¡±


    Actually, how could this side effect be considered any side effect for Mr. and Mrs. Lin? Without these miraculous items, they could not even achieve one life transition, and potential was irrelevant.


    Being able to undergo a life transition and live for a few hundred more years was already a great joy for Mr. and Mrs. Lin.


    Seeing that this type of precious miraculous items could help ordinary people undergo life transitions, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. His eldest brother Lin Yong, his eldest brother¡¯s wife, his sister Lin Qian, Lin Qian¡¯s husband¡ªeven his second brother¡¯s wife was very envious.


    All of them revealed looks of anticipation. They had not broken the genetic lock and could not undergo life transitions. If they could obtain these miraculous items, they could undergo life transitions and extend their lifespans. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?


    However, no one spoke. After all, even Lin Feng had mentioned that these miraculous items were very precious in the universe. They did not know if there were any more.


    Perhaps only this small amount of miraculous items was available, and they were just enough for Mr. and Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Feng glanced at his sister and the others. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that many miraculous items, but it¡¯s enough for the few of you. Actually, you¡¯ll have a chance to come into contact with these precious miraculous items in the future too.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng gave his sister and the others the miraculous items and asked them to use them immediately. This was also to prevent them from being distributed. Although Lin Feng was not afraid of trouble, he would not be too casual if he could avoid trouble.


    The entire family began to undergo metamorphosis in the Lin household.


    The first to undergo metamorphosis was his second brother¡¯s wife. After all, she was a soldier. Although she could not rely on herself to attain a life transition, she was still a peak professional martial artist, one step away from breaking the genetic lock.


    Hence, after consuming the miraculous item, she took a very short period of time to undergo a life transition. Moreover, with her potential, she might even be able to undergo three life transitions. The effect was quite good.


    Next was his eldest brother¡¯s wife and his sister, Lin Qian. The two of them underwent life transitions almost simultaneously.


    Only after them did Lin Qian¡¯s husband follow, and finally, Lin Feng¡¯s parents. The two of them were a little aged, after all, and their potential was inferior to young people. Hence, it took them a long time to undergo a life transition.


    After the two of them underwent a life transition, they seemed to have become ten or twenty years younger. They looked radiant and felt full of energy.


    If Lin Feng continued to provide miraculous items in the future, his parents might really have a chance of undergoing three life transitions, and living for hundreds of years would not be a problem.


    ¡°How¡­ How miraculous!¡±


    Mr. Lin looked at himself in the mirror in disbelief. He extended his hand, and his fair hand did not look like an old man¡¯s at all. He finally understood why so many people were willing to cultivate.


    This feeling was too wonderful.


    Having allowed his family to break the genetic lock and live a long life, Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally fulfilled a wish. He did not want to return from a seclusion in the universe in the future, only to find that his parents and family had left one after another.


    Moreover, although he only had these miraculous items now and could only allow his parents to undergo one or two life transitions, if he became a galactic lifeform or even a universal lifeform in the future, would there not be other ways to elevate his parents and family to planetary lifeforms?


    That would almost mean eternal life.


    This might be a little selfish, but without such ¡°selfishness¡± in Lin Feng, why would cultivators have the motivation to cultivate?


    Seeking benefits for the people around them was also one of the goals of cultivators.

 Chapter 466 - Entering the Universe

    ¡°Third Brother, I heard that you went to the universe for ten years. What is the universe like? Where did you go? Tell us.¡±


    Lin Qian blinked in excitement.


    Mr. Lin also chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng¡¯er. We don¡¯t know what the universe is like either. Why don¡¯t you tell us briefly about everything you¡¯ve seen and heard in the universe over the years?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. Even his wife, Qu Chen, nodded. Although he had briefly told his wife about things in the universe during this period of time, he had not told the whole story yet.


    Since his family was so curious, Lin Feng naturally did not mind introducing the entire universe to them.


    ¡°The universe is filled with opportunities and dangers¡­¡±


    Lin Feng talked about everything from the moment he left his home planet until he went to the Divine Palace of Bemond and returned. He basically explained everything about the Auricles, the Roya Empire, the Divine Palace, the fiends, and so on.


    Everyone felt as if they were following Lin Feng and experiencing all these cosmic wonders themselves.


    After the explanation, everyone fell silent, as if sorting out the information Lin Feng had revealed.


    Danger was indeed lurking in the universe, especially those dangerous fiends. Once a fiend came to their home planet, it would probably be the end of their home planet.


    There was also the Auricles. Their fate was truly fraught. If they had not met Lin Feng, they would probably have been annihilated.


    After a long while, Mr. Lin heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, the universe is so dangerous. You mean to let humanity enter the universe and come into contact with the civilizations in the universe, right? It¡¯s just like the Auricles. Although their fate was full of hardships, they were ultimately brought under the rule of the Roya Empire. In fact, they could be considered to have entered the universe, and their situation would become safe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Humanity has to go out. Otherwise, if we remain stagnant, once we encounter fiends, devouring lifeforms, or other crises, humanity will be in great danger. If we want to avoid danger, the solution is very simple. We have to become stronger! Only by becoming stronger can humanity and our home planet be safe.¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng had more considerations. His home planet could not hide under the Canopy forever. Moreover, the Canopy had been torn apart now, so his home planet would be easily discovered.


    The human civilization on their home planet had to leave their home planet, connect with the universe, and gradually improve itself. In the future, when the technology of their home planet improved, or when a second planetary lifeform and a third planetary lifeform were born among cultivators, the human civilization itself might become a powerful civilization comparable to the Roya Empire. Then, what danger would there be?


    After staying in the Lin family for a few days, Lin Feng returned to the League of Guardians.


    Now, be it his eldest brother, second brother, or little sister, they all had their own families. Even Lin Feng himself had his own family.


    Lin Xin and Lin Sheng were Lin Feng¡¯s son and daughter. Lin Sheng was only 20 years old, but he had perfectly inherited Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°genes¡±. It had to be known that when Lin Feng gave birth to Lin Xin and Lin Sheng, he had already undergone five life transitions, and his genes were unprecedentedly powerful.


    Lin Sheng was also talented without a match. He had already broken the genetic lock at the age of 12, undergone two life transitions at the age of 15, and three life transitions at the age of 19.


    He was already slowly attempting to break through to the fourth life transition. Once he succeeded, he would be a Sage, and the youngest Sage of humanity at that. Even Lin Feng from back then could not compare to him.


    Although Lin Xin¡¯s talent was slightly inferior to Lin Sheng¡¯s, she was still very strong. She broke the genetic lock at the age of 13, had already undergone two life transitions at the age of 17, and three life transitions at the age of 22.


    Both of them had undergone three life transitions. Now, they were preparing for the fourth life transition. The two of them were even secretly competing to see who could undergo four life transitions first.


    Although the two of them had not seen their father, Lin Feng, in the past ten years, they were no strangers to him at all. They both took pride in Lin Feng and saw him as a role model.


    After Lin Feng returned, he also specially gave the two of them some pointers. He believed that the two of them would probably be able to undergo four life transitions in two years.


    As for how far they could go in the future, it would depend on their own opportunities.


    A month after Lin Feng returned to his home planet, he finally made a move. In the name of the Sage of Salvation, he gathered all the Sages and the top elites of the various worlds.


    Everyone was gathered in the League of Guardians. Lin Feng had something very important to announce to the elites of various worlds.


    This grand occasion received the attention of the global media. Lin Feng did not stop these media reports. On the contrary, he encouraged the media¡¯s involvement. This made everyone feel that the Sage of Salvation was probably going to make a big move this time.


    In the League of Guardians, everyone invited by Lin Feng had solemn expressions.


    On the big screen, Lin Feng asked Longbetham to organize some information on the cosmos. It introduced fiends, technological civilizations, and cultivation civilizations in detail. He even announced the function of the Canopy.


    Hence, everyone understood the dire situation humanity was facing now. Their home planet was no longer protected, and might very well be discovered by various civilizations or powerful lifeforms in the universe.


    Humanity was in danger!


    Of course, with the Sage of Salvation Lin Feng overseeing his home planet for now, there would be no danger for the time being. However, what about in the future? Lin Feng would leave eventually. Moreover, the home planet and humanity could not rely on the Sage of Salvation alone.


    The human civilization must be self-reliant!


    This was what Lin Feng wanted to convey. Human civilization had to improve itself. Since it had to improve itself, it had to enter the universe and communicate with other civilizations.


    Moreover, Lin Feng showed the information on the planet annihilation cannons. This was even more of a bombshell. It made the few scientists present extremely excited. They wished they could check this information immediately.


    The meeting was a success. No one objected to leaving the universe. Even the most foolish person knew that if they did not communicate with other civilizations, their home planet would be isolated. How would technology develop? Cultivation also required resources, and those resources were all in the universe. The human civilizations had to fight for them themselves.


    The conference confirmed the strategic decision for human civilization to step out of the universe. Then, there were some details. For example, there was no cosmic map near their home planet. Apart from the cosmic map in the direction of the Roya Empire, the cosmic maps of surrounding regions all required exploration by the human civilization.


    Moreover, spaceships were indispensable if one wanted to leave for the universe. This all required technological development. Cultivation civilizations also needed technology. Only with technology could cultivation be faster.


    All of this would take time.


    Time was the last thing Lin Feng lacked now. He had returned to his home planet this time to help his home planet integrate into the universe. He could stay on his home planet for decades.


    He just needed to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond before the Big Bang.


    Lin Feng had separated an avatar with a 20,000-kilometer combat body on his home planet, which was comparable to many planetary lifeforms! Moreover, the avatar also had comprehension of the three Laws. Hence, the combat power of this avatar would be very powerful, on par with advanced planetary lifeforms.


    After leaving this avatar behind, Lin Feng felt that there was no more annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. It would be a pity to give up on this Origin Weapon just like that. He left his home planet with his true body, and prepared to find a star to extract annihilative power from and replenish the Spear of Destruction.


    The scientific world on his home planet did detect a few stars, all of which were very distant. However, Lin Feng could warp space. Such distances were nothing.


    Hence, after bidding farewell to his family, Lin Feng left his home planet with his true body. He tore open space and warped towards the first star.

 Chapter 467 - Stellar Lifeform

    Buzz.


    A huge spatial crack appeared, and a terrifying planet-like figure slowly walked out.


    This figure was naturally Lin Feng. He teleported directly to the star about three light-years away from his home planet.


    Of course, there were actually closer stars that were not even a light-year apart. However, the light and heat emitted by that star were very important to his home planet. While Lin Feng needed the annihilative power in a star, he could not affect his home planet.


    This star three light-years away was just right. It was far enough away. Even if it disappeared, it would not affect his home planet much.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a star at such a close distance. He quickly transformed into the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and traces of annihilative power brewed in his combat body.


    It was not too easy to replenish the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction. Ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms might not even be able to approach a star.


    It had to be known that the light and heat emitted by stars were lethal even to elementary planetary lifeforms. Only advanced planetary lifeforms could ignore or resist the light and heat of stars.


    Even if Lin Feng only used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, he could easily resist the light and heat of a star. The Law of Annihilation enhanced Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body by a hundredfold, far surpassing ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms. Why would he be wary around an ordinary star?


    As Lin Feng approached the star, he could also see the full appearance of the star clearly.


    This was a star in its ¡°prime¡±. The light and heat it emitted were very terrifying, radiating through the surrounding cosmos. Often, a star could give birth to some planets with life nearby. Once the star was destroyed, it would have almost devastating consequences for those planets with life.


    Although Lin Feng needed to replenish the annihilative powe, if the necessity to destroy a star caused serious consequences, it would be too late for Lin Feng to regret it.


    If he destroyed stars at will, causing countless inhabited planets to fall into desperation, wouldn¡¯t he be no different from fiends?


    Hence, Lin Feng specially warped in all directions surrounding the star for the range of one light-year. He searched carefully to see if there were any inhabited planets.


    Beyond one light-year, the effect of this star would basically be negligible.


    For a cultivator like Lin Feng who could warp through space, he only needed a very short period of time to check the situation within a light-year of his surroundings.


    Lin Feng did not discover any planets with life, so he could rest assured. Hence, Lin Feng continued to approach the star. In his eyes, the star was becoming larger and larger. From the looks of it, the diameter of this star was between a million kilometers and two million kilometers.


    This was just a very ordinary star. However, even very ordinary stars were indeed massive in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. They were at least ten times larger than Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body.


    ¡°The annihilative power of a star!¡±


    Lin Feng held the Spear of Destruction in his hand. The Spear of Destruction seemed to be a little ¡°excited¡± as well. Even though it was already very close to the star, the terrifying heat could not do anything to Lin Feng and the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to unleash his combat body to destroy the star and extract the annihilative power, he suddenly sensed a faint fluctuation of life in this star.


    Could life also be born in stars?


    ¡°Longbetham, can life possibly be born in stars?¡±


    Lin Feng simply asked Longbetham about it. This was within the scope of ¡°science¡±. Longbetham should know.


    ¡°Master, stars are all burning celestial bodies. The temperature is terrifyingly high. Even within the scope of the universe, there are very few stellar lifeforms, let alone intelligent lifeforms. However, there are all kinds of strange things in the universe. Even our mechanical civilization cannot guarantee that life definitely cannot be born in stars.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, clearly not satisfied with Longbetham¡¯s answer.


    Normally, there were more than 100 billion stars in a galaxy. For example, there were even more than 300 billion stars in the Bemond Galaxy.


    Moreover, stars were being destroyed and born at every moment.


    Even among so many stars, no life was found among them.


    However, nothing was absolute, let alone in the vast universe. Perhaps it was not impossible for certain special lifeforms to have an affinity to the environment on stars, but the probability was just too low.


    Lin Feng had vaguely sensed the aura of life in this star just now. This was simply incredible.


    Since Longbetham did not know either, Lin Feng would investigate it himself. He transformed his combat body into the Tidal Combat Body. In terms of survivability, the Tidal Combat Body was undoubtedly stronger. If he encountered any accidents, the Tidal Combat Body would be enough to deal with them.


    The massive combat body began to slowly approach the star. Finally, the entire combat body entered the star.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was equivalent to about a tenth of a star. It was actually very huge. As soon as he entered the star, it blotted out everything. Terrifying flames constantly burned Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, but with the enhancement of the Law of Tides, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was far more formidable than ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms.


    Hence, this bit of flames was nothing.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power began to sweep around, searching for that faint trace of life aura just now.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power seemed to have found something.


    Swoosh.


    Without any warning, the infinite flames actually began to condense into a huge fire bird. This fire bird had three legs, and its entire body was covered in flames. Its body was about a thousand kilometers in size.


    More importantly, Lin Feng sensed the aura of life from this firebird.


    ¡°Longbetham, what is this?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked. There was really life on the star, and so massive at that. This was unbelievable.


    ¡°Master, checking for information!¡±


    After a while, Longbetham said in surprise, ¡°Master, I have found it. This is the legendary Three-legged Golden Crow, a mythical divine bird from many civilizations. It is born in stars, and is a very powerful lifeform that is innately comparable to beings with five life transitions!¡±


    ¡°However, this Three-legged Golden Crow is very rare in the entire universe. At least, it doesn¡¯t exist in the Bemond Galaxy. Hence, many people even think that this is a legend. I did not expect the Three-legged Golden Crow to really exist.¡±


    Longbetham was also very excited. They had actually encountered a legendary lifeform. Their luck was too good. Even if they just captured it for research, it would still be very valuable.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng was not very optimistic, however, because he realized that the flames in the entire star seemed to be wavering. Immediately after, Three-legged Golden Crows appeared one after another.


    Huge Three-legged Golden Crows were born within the flames. Each of them was about a thousand kilometers long, and densely packed together. There were about nine Three-legged Golden Crows.


    Moreover, the nine Three-legged Golden Crows were lined up in a circle, staring intently at Lin Feng with a ¡°warning¡± look in their eyes.


    After all, in their eyes, Lin Feng was colossal.

 Chapter 468 - Golden Crow

    ¡°Interesting. They are on guard?¡±


    Lin Feng developed a great interest in this kind of legendary lifeforms. They could live in stars, and grow to such a massive size on top of that.


    Ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms were probably unable to deal with these Three-legged Golden Crows. After all, this was a stellar environment with unique advantages. Ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms could not even enter stars.


    Lin Feng extended a palm. It was overwhelming and incomparably huge, almost enveloping the sky. The Three-legged Golden Crows, a thousand kilometers in size, were simply insignificant as tiny toys in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    All the Three-legged Golden Crows seemed to have sensed the aura of danger. Loud cries sounded throughout the entire star. Immediately after, the flames on the bodies of the nine Three-legged Golden Crows erupted again, and they vaguely connected.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the nine Three-legged Golden Crows actually joined forces. The flames blazed, and finally fused together. Originally, there were nine Golden Crows, each a thousand kilometers long. With the nine of them added together, it would be at least 9,000 kilometers. It was just a little short of 10,000 kilometers, which was equivalent to a planetary lifeform.


    However, the nine Golden Crows fused as one went beyond their bodies added up together. Rather, their bodies instantly surged and expanded, vaguely forming an extremely massive and terrifying Golden Crow. Its entire body burned with infernal flames, as if it was born from the flames, transforming into a cosmic behemoth.


    The ¡°behemoth¡± formed from the fusion of the nine Golden Crows had a huge body of about 20,000 kilometers. It stretched out across the star, its entire body enveloped in fearsome flames, a terrifying lifeform born from the star.


    ¡°Interesting. The nine Golden Crows can actually fuse to form a behemoth comparable to an elementary planetary lifeform? This kind of joint attack method is not just innate¡­¡±


    Lin Feng grew more and more interested. He was certain that the method used by the nine Golden Crows to fuse was definitely not innate. It should be some kind of technique, a technique that only cultivators knew.


    Did this star have a cultivator?


    Lin Feng did not know, but these nine Golden Crows were definitely related to a cultivator.


    If he were an ordinary elementary planetary lifeform, these nine Golden Crows might be enough to deal with him. However, Lin Feng was a planetary lifeform that had comprehended Laws.


    The fusion of the nine Golden Crows was indeed powerful, and in the uniquely advantageous environment of the star, the nine Golden Crows would only be stronger. However, to Lin Feng, this was nothing.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng still slammed down with one hand. His palm expanded several times at once, and collided fiercely with the massive bodies of the nine Golden Crows.


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire star was shaking. How terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s strike? Even ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms could not withstand it easily, let alone the merged body of nine Golden Crows.


    For a moment, the huge Golden Crow phantom dissipated. The nine Golden Crows fell into the depths of the star and were captured by Lin Feng one by one. This was after Lin Feng held back because he wanted to study these nine Golden Crows. Otherwise, how could these nine Golden Crows withstand a single strike from Lin Feng?


    After Lin Feng sealed the nine Golden Crows, he let the nine Golden Crows struggle. He used his mental power to communicate with the Golden Crows, but he realized that these Golden Crows could not communicate. They just kept struggling.


    Lin Feng simply ignored the nine Golden Crows and continued to venture deeper into the star.


    There must be a mysterious cultivator behind these nine Golden Crows, or there must be some secret behind it. Lin Feng had already seen the method the nine Golden Crows used to merge. This was not a method that ordinary cultivators could possess.


    As Lin Feng went deeper into the star, the flames he sensed became more and more terrifying, but he felt that the star seemed to be collapsing.


    That¡¯s right, the star was already collapsing. However, this collapse did not seem to be natural. Instead, it was collapsing from the inside out.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a daunting energy hidden in the most terrible flames in the depths of the star core.


    ¡°There¡¯s something deep in the star core!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could the nine Golden Crows be guarding here because of something deep within the star?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Hence, Lin Feng made another grab.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    How terrifying was the power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body when unleashed at full force? Even a star could not resist it.


    Rumble.


    The star shook violently. Then, Lin Feng saw that there was actually a huge and fiery red pearl buried in the depths of the star. It seemed to be absorbing the infinite flames in the star.


    ¡°An Origin Weapon?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. This was an Origin Weapon. Seeing this pearl, he no longer had any doubts. The Three-legged Golden Crows and this pearl must have been created by a cultivator.


    Who had the ability to use a star to refine an Origin Weapon?


    This was probably a cultivator at least above the level of an advanced planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Could it be related to the home planet?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Canopy on his home planet, and the Spear of Destruction on his home planet. He had also fused some of the Leviathan¡¯s memories. All of this indicated that there had once been a terrifying cultivator on his home planet.


    Now, legendary lifeforms like the Three-legged Golden Crows had been discovered on this star. There was also a pearl hidden in the depths of the star, but there was no sign of a cultivator.


    Lin Feng could not help but suspect the relationship between that mysterious cultivator and his home planet.


    This pearl contained the terrifying power of flames. As long as it was placed in a star, it could continuously absorb the power in the star.


    Lin Feng realized that the star was collapsing. It was precisely because this pearl was constantly absorbing the flaming power of the star that the star was collapsing faster.


    In the end, it would be completely destroyed. This method of refining Origin Weapons was quite rare. It took too long, and was far less simple and crude compared to the Spear of Destruction.


    When Lin Feng grabbed the pearl from the star, in the distant and cold universe, an incredibly handsome man in a golden robe and with a head of long, fiery red hair suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s movement at the first Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire!¡±


    The handsome man¡¯s aura exuded slightly, raising a storm in the void.


    Then, the handsome man used his combat body. His body kept expanding like a nebula, with no end in sight. Even the star not far away paled in comparison to such a massive combat body.


    With a slight move of the combat body, it was as if the distant stars were stirred. Then, this extremely massive combat body disappeared into the cold and dark universe, advancing rapidly in a certain direction.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng obtained the pearl and caught the legendary Three-legged Golden Crows. Although the star in front of him had shaken violently just now, it showed no signs of destruction.


    However, Lin Feng still decided to destroy the star and extract the annihilative power to replenish the annihilative power in the Spear of Destruction as soon as possible.


    However, before he could attack, the sealed Three-legged Golden Crows suddenly struggled violently. Moreover, the pearl in Lin Feng¡¯s hand seemed to have detected something, and was shaking slightly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng abruptly turned around and looked towards the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 469 - Cosmic Cultivator

    Rumble.


    From the depths of the universe, it was as if a terrifying force was ¡°crashing¡± towards the star at high speed. Even Lin Feng felt an immense threat.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng rushed out of the star immediately and used the Tidal Combat Body. The 120,000-kilometer Tidal Combat Body blotted out the sky and stretched across the universe. For the first time, his expression appeared so solemn.


    This was because he saw the figure in the depths of the universe. It was simply too massive. Even a star was like a toy before that massive figure.


    ¡°An advanced planetary lifeform!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly and said in a low voice. He could tell at a glance that the figure in front of him was at least 10 million kilometers in size, equivalent to ten stars.


    He was clearly a mysterious cosmic cultivator!


    Moreover, the other party must be a peak cultivator among advanced planetary lifeforms. Just his combat body of more than 10 million kilometers was almost suffocating. Even Lin Feng felt the pressure.


    Apart from Divine King Bemond, this was the strongest cultivator Lin Feng had encountered since he transformed into a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who touched my Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire?¡±


    This unfamiliar advanced planetary lifeform transmitted a mental power.


    ¡°Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the pearl he had obtained in the depths of the star. Could it be the Origin Weapon refined by this advanced planetary lifeform cultivator in front of him?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer, and the other party could not be bothered to inquire further.


    Boom.


    The massive combat body reached out and smashed down.


    The combat between lifeforms above the planetary level was actually very simple. It was a competition of combat bodies. Whoever had the stronger combat body would basically win.


    Of course, there were also factors such as Laws, Origin Weapons, and so on.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 120,000-kilometer combat body was already enough to sweep through all elementary planetary lifeforms, invincible and undefeated. However, before this advanced planetary lifeform that was ten million kilometers in size, it was nothing.


    When the other party¡¯s palm struck down, Lin Feng had a feeling of suffocation.


    Since the other party was not going to talk reason, Lin Feng did not hold back. In fact, when he saw the other party attack, Lin Feng felt a hint of excitement. After transforming into a planetary lifeform, he had basically never encountered an evenly matched opponent.


    Even when facing the Eleventh Fleet of the Roya Empire, Lin Feng did not use his full strength. Even being bombarded by stellar particle cannon did not cause Lin Feng to feel pressure.


    But now, facing this unfamiliar planetary cultivator, he felt a pressure that he had not felt for a long time. It had been a long time since he had felt this way.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not back down either. He threw a punch as well.


    One big, one small. The difference between the two was just too great. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was like an ant standing in front of the giant elephant. Yet the ant actually dared to resist the elephant. How ironic was this?


    However, this scene really happened. When the two of them collided fiercely, their expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    Lin Feng felt an unparalleled power surge into his body in a frenzy, destroying a little less than half of his combat body. That terrifying power actually could not be suppressed for a time.


    His opponent also found it unbelievable. With just this clash, his massive combat body of ten million kilometers had actually retreated for a distance. Moreover, his combat body was trembling slightly. Many cells were destroyed, and his combat body was even weakened by a degree.


    The two of them collided head-on once and were actually evenly matched. At least, it seemed like they were on par.


    ¡°Good, this is the feeling!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips instead. He had not had this feeling for a long time. Now, it had come up. His opponent was very, very strong, and it made even him feel a trace of heavy pressure.


    However, it was just pressure. This pressure could allow Lin Feng to unleash all his potential.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and roared. This time, his combat body changed subtly. A terrifying annihilative aura spread through the universe.


    The Greater Annihilative Combat Body was the most powerful combat body for offense!


    In terms of offensive power and combat power, the strongest among Lin Feng¡¯s three combat bodies was the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    Lin Feng had the 120,000-kilometer Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and the planetary Law of Annihilation which enhanced his Greater Annihilative Combat Body. The terrifying annihilative power reached the advanced planetary level.


    Even the advanced planetary lifeform in front of him sensed danger.


    That¡¯s right. The Lin Feng in front of him was very dangerous. Having switched to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, fighting was what Lin Feng wanted.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to attack. His massive body moved slightly. Then, a terrifying annihilative power accompanied by an annihilative storm blasted out with a punch.


    ¡°Planetary Law?¡±


    At this moment, how could the cultivator who was an advanced planetary lifeform not know? While the Lin Feng before him looked like a mere elementary planetary lifeform, with the enhancement of planetary Laws, he was no longer inferior to advanced planetary lifeforms in the slightest, and was even comparable with a peak advanced planetary lifeform.


    But how could his pride allow him to be intimidated?


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Their combat bodies collided again. Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Even though they were very far from the star, they still affected it.


    It seemed like this star would not be able to hold out for long, and would break apart in the next moment.


    Lin Feng felt heartily content and unrestrained. He had never encountered such an evenly matched opponent. The two of them were indeed evenly matched. With every collision, both parties¡¯ combat bodies would suffer severe damage.


    However, the combat bodies of the two had a similar characteristic, and that was their terrifying regenerative ability.


    Lin Feng¡¯s restorative ability was already strong enough, but he did not expect his opponent¡¯s restorative ability to be stronger. However, in terms of strength alone, Lin Feng was clearly stronger in the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    However, as he was severely injured, he needed to switch to the Tidal Combat Body from time to time. Then, he could use the powerful regenerative ability of the Tidal Combat Body to slowly recover his combat body.


    This way, the intervals between switching would inevitably be used by his opponent.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng was gradually at a disadvantage, but his life was not in danger. Up until now, both parties had been competing entirely with their combat bodies, without using Origin Weapons.


    Actually, be it Lin Feng or his opponent, they could both sense that there was still a terrifying power in each other¡¯s bodies that seemed to remain unused. They should both be Origin Weapons.


    Lin Feng had the powerful Origin Weapon bestowed by Divine King Bemond, comparable to a full-power strike from an ultimate planetary lifeform. Meanwhile, his opponent should also have a similar Origin Weapon.


    Towards the end of the fight, the surrounding cosmos was in chaos. Even the distant stars were on the verge of shattering.


    Boom.


    Finally, the aftershock of the battle between the two of them struck the star. At that moment, the star could no longer withstand the shock of such a battle and shattered instantly.


    Waves of annihilative power quickly brewed in the star, causing the Spear of Destruction in Lin Feng¡¯s body to stir.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lin Feng also used his mental power to convey the intent of ¡°stop¡±. The other party was also wary of the hidden power in Lin Feng¡¯s body, so he gradually stopped.


    The two of them stood some distance apart in the universe and faced off each other in silence.

 Chapter 470 - Venerable Vigil

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Lin Feng stared at him coldly. In fact, he had already grasped the Black Hole Pearl discreetly in his hand.


    He felt that he had inexplicably fought a huge battle with this mysterious cultivator. The two parties were evenly matched, and it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    If the battle continued, he would have to risk his life. Although Lin Feng was confident in the Black Hole Pearl, it was hard to guarantee that the other party did not have similar methods. When the time came, it might be an internecine fight.


    Lin Feng did not intend to risk his life for no reason.


    ¡°You destroyed the star I was using to refine the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire, captured my Golden Crows, and took the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire. Yet you are asking who I am?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m Venerable Vigil!¡±


    ¡°Venerable Vigil?¡±


    Those who could be titled ¡°Venerable¡± must have extensive influence in the universe. This Venerable Vigil was indeed very powerful. Currently, he was the only cultivator Lin Feng had met who could fight Lin Feng to a standstill.


    Lin Feng took out the pearl he had obtained from the star. It turned out that this pearl was called the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire. The name was not bad, but he did not know what kind of Origin Weapon it was. Lin Feng could not unleash its power at all.


    ¡°I think this is a misunderstanding. I originally wanted to use this star to refine an Origin Weapon too, but I accidentally discovered that there¡¯s actually life in the star. I didn¡¯t know that these all belonged to Your Excellency.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you return it now?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, not minding the tone. He handed the nine sealed Golden Crows and the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire directly to Venerable Vigil.


    Looking at the nine Three-legged Golden Crows and the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire in his hands, Venerable Vigil was a little surprised. He had thought that the cultivator had stolen the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire because he coveted his treasures.


    However, after an intense battle with Lin Feng, he realized that Lin Feng was not inferior to him at all. Moreover, Lin Feng seemed to have some trump cards that made even him sense danger. It was impossible that Lin Feng was here for his Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire.


    Perhaps this was really a misunderstanding. The two of them had fought over nothing, and even shattered the star.


    ¡°Are you really not here for the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire?¡±


    Venerable Vigil was still a little doubtful.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a weak smile, ¡°Perhaps you also find it a little unbelievable, but it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t even know which galaxy this stretch of cosmos belongs to. I just discovered your Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire by accident.¡±


    Venerable Vigil nodded. It seemed like this was really a misunderstanding.


    ¡°This is a region at the edge of the North River Galaxy. There are almost no planets with civilizations here, so it is of little value. Hence, very few cultivators come to this area. If not for the purpose of refining the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire, I wouldn¡¯t be here either.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the North River Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew that the North River Galaxy was an extremely famous galaxy of cultivation in the universe. This galaxy was a little special. It was dominated by cultivators, and there was also an expert at the level of a Divine King, the North River Divine King!


    However, the North River Divine King did not rule the North River Galaxy. Instead, it was an open galaxy. Many powerful cultivators relied on their strength to carve out their own territories.


    As time passed, due to the openness of the North River Galaxy, more and more cultivators entered the North River Galaxy, making it a holy land of cultivation for civilizations in the universe.


    In terms of prosperity in cultivation, even the Divine Palace of Bemond was not on par with the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Venerable Vigil stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng, a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond.¡±


    ¡°Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    Venerable Vigil came to a realization. No wonder Lin Feng was so strong. He was actually from the Divine Palace of Bemond. That made sense. The Divine Palace of Bemond was established by Divine King Bemond himself. Every disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond could be considered a disciple of the Divine King.


    However, only the disciples of the upper district could be considered the core disciples of Divine King Bemond. These core disciples were all powerful, and no one in the universe dared to provoke them lightly.


    Venerable Vigil did not expect to meet a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond here.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, the Divine Palace of Bemond is far from here. Why are you here, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°My home planet is here. Back then, I went to the Divine Palace of Bemond from my home planet. Now that I have some success in my cultivation, I naturally want to help my home planet enter the universe.¡±


    Realization dawned on Venerable Vigil. He was a little surprised that a civilization could actually be born in this barren area, and that a genius with terrifying aptitude like Lin Feng had appeared.


    However, the universe was vast, and there were all kinds of extraordinary things. There were simply too many cultivators like Lin Feng. As long as they were not devouring lifeforms or cultivators of cold nature, they would help their home planet after becoming planetary lifeforms.


    After all, the home planet was the foundation of cultivators! This applied even to Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Your Highness Lin Feng must have never been to the North River Galaxy, right?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve long heard that the North River Galaxy is a holy land for cultivators, I¡¯ve never been there.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no discord, no concord. If Your Highness is willing, how about coming to my planet as a guest? When the time comes, I¡¯ll personally introduce the North River Galaxy to Your Highness.¡±


    Venerable Vigil was rather earnest, and Lin Feng was also struck by an idea.


    After learning from Venerable Vigil that his home planet was close to the North River Galaxy, Lin Feng had a vague idea. Perhaps his home planet could be integrated into the North River Galaxy.


    Since this Venerable Vigil had extended an invitation to him, this was actually a good opportunity.


    ¡°Since Your Excellency has invited me, I¡¯ll accept your invitation respectfully. However, I destroyed Your Excellency¡¯s star and the refinement of the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire. This¡­¡±


    In the end, it was Lin Feng who had acted somewhat rashly. If it were an unclaimed item, this would be an opportunity. However, this Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire had been painstakingly refined by Venerable Vigil, yet it was destroyed by Lin Feng. Naturally, he felt somewhat apologetic.


    Venerable Vigil waved his hand and said, ¡°One who acted without knowledge is not guilty. Your Highness Lin Feng didn¡¯t know the exact situation either. If Your Highness really feels bad about it, you can stay on my planet for a few more days. Should a cultivator with Your Highness¡¯s talent be willing to visit my planet, I¡¯d actually be the one benefiting.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Venerable Vigil was actually quite a magnanimous person.


    Venerable Vigil invited Lin Feng to leave at once, but Lin Feng glanced at the collapsing star and said with a smile, ¡°Your Excellency, please wait a moment. A collapsing star should not go wasted. I can also use the annihilative power within to replenish an Origin Weapon.¡±


    Lin Feng took out the Spear of Destruction and extended it directly into the collapsing star. Immediately, a massive annihilative power surged into the Spear of Destruction, quickly replenishing the annihilative power in it.


    Seeing this, Venerable Vigil¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Lin Feng could easily control the annihilative power, and it was the annihilative power produced in stars.


    Now, Venerable Vigil was even more certain that Lin Feng had definitely comprehended the planetary Law of Annihilation.

 Chapter 471 - Cosmic Array

    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng retracted the Spear of Destruction. How vast was the annihilative power of a collapsing star? It was naturally a piece of cake to replenish the Spear of Destruction.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Venerable Vigil used his massive combat body and quickly flew towards the depths of the universe.


    Lin Feng also used his combat body and followed closely behind.


    After traveling for a long time, Lin Feng realized that Venerable Vigil had actually arrived near another star, and was flying directly towards it.


    ¡°Your Excellency, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. I actually refined a total of nine Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire. They have to be refined using the flames within a star for a hundred years before completion.¡±


    ¡°Now that a hundred years are up, I can retrieve the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire.¡±


    Lin Feng was somewhat surprised that there were actually nine such Origin Weapons, and they could form a set. Moreover, the refinement method was very special and actually required stars.


    Once the nine were refined, the power would definitely be very terrifying.


    ¡°Venerable, doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯ve ruined the refinement of this Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire?¡±


    Lin Feng felt somewhat apologetic. All the hard work for a hundred years had been destroyed in a day. No wonder Venerable Vigil was so furious the moment he arrived. If it had been Lin Feng who was refining an Origin Weapon, and it had been destroyed overnight, he would also be incomparably angered.


    However, Venerable Vigil shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, the refinement of this Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire is almost complete. Your Highness Lin Feng only helped me to retrieve it. It didn¡¯t damage the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±


    As long as he had not caused the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire to be lost, the rest did not matter much.


    Venerable Vigil rushed in front of the star. Then, his massive combat body extended its gigantic hand and struck the star directly.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Rumble.


    The giant hand blotted out everything. It shattered the star with a single palm strike. Terrifying energy spread in all directions, and a star was blasted apart just like that.


    The aftershock naturally did not pose any threat to Lin Feng and Venerable Vigil. Nine more Golden Crows and an Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire flew out of the shattered star, and were retrieved by Venerable Vigil.


    Next, one star after another was blasted apart by Venerable Vigil. He took out the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire cultured within them. Lin Feng looked at the stars being blasted apart and destroyed one after another, and felt a little sorry.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s discomfort, Venerable Vigil said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, do you find it destroying stars like this a little unbearable?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. Venerable Vigil shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like Your Highness has never been to many places in the universe. You must have been cultivating hard in the Divine Palace of Bemond, right?¡±


    ¡°The vast universe is simply too huge. As long as there are no inhabited planets nearby, it doesn¡¯t matter if these stars are destroyed, because this is nothing to the vast universe. Ordinary galaxies have at least hundreds of billions of stars, or even more. Stars are being destroyed at every moment, but at the same time, stars are born at every moment.¡±


    ¡°The last thing the universe lacks is celestial bodies like stars. In comparison, planets with life are very special. Almost every planet with life is unique. If it disappears, it will disappear forever. That is why those devouring lifeforms and fiends are the public enemy of cultivators.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Excellency, you also know about fiends?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Fiends are what I abhor the most! Devouring lifeforms just act on instinct, but these fiends are the public enemy of cultivators. The North River Galaxy is open, so many fiends are also taking advantage of the situation in the North River Galaxy. My home planet was almost devoured by fiends once. I will definitely eliminate any fiends I encounter!¡±


    With that, Venerable Vigil also gave Lin Feng a meaningful look.


    ¡°When I first saw Your Highness, I thought that Your Highness was a fiend. After all, fiends are best at disguise. Sometimes, those fiends can disguise themselves for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization and said, ¡°So Your Excellency attacked as soon as you arrived, not entirely because the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire had been taken? Actually, you also wanted to test if I¡¯m a fiend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fiends are just too good at disguising themselves in the North River Galaxy. I had to do it. I hope Your Highness Lin Feng can understand.¡±


    To have gained a foothold in the North River Galaxy, Venerable Vigil was naturally meticulous. He might appear rash, but he was actually cautious and thoughtful. Lin Feng could not help but think highly of him.


    ¡°Your Excellency, you are too kind. I also abhor fiends deeply. Looks like we are the same kind of people. It¡¯s just as the saying goes, no discord, no concord.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No discord, no concord. Brother Lin Feng, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just call me Vigil in the future.¡±


    ¡°How can that do? Your Excellency has cultivated for longer than I. Then, if I may be so bold, I¡¯ll address Your Excellency as Big Brother in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Vigil.¡±


    The two of them became acquainted through an exchange of blows. Moreover, Venerable Vigil¡¯s personality was quite to Lin Feng¡¯s liking. They really wished they had met sooner, and they quickly addressed each other as brothers.


    Of course, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was not inferior to Venerable Vigil¡¯s. This was a very important point. It was impossible for an elephant to be friends with an ant. Only entities on equal levels could be considered true friends.


    Hence, Lin Feng followed Venerable Vigil and flew straight towards the North River Galaxy.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, the planet ahead is Planet Vigil.¡±


    Venerable Vigil introduced it to Lin Feng with a smile.


    Lin Feng focused his gaze. There were indeed some huge planets ahead, and also some stars and planets within a radius of half a light-year.


    There were a total of 72 planets. They seemed to be arranged in a special formation to guard Planet Vigil in the middle.


    ¡°An array?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of something special in cultivation¡ªarrays.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you have a good eye! That¡¯s right, this is an array. I used more than a thousand years to move one planet after another, gathering 72 planets to form the Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes! Within the range of these 72 planets, when the array is activated to gather the power of 72 planets, even advanced planetary lifeforms can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°If I am controlling the array, it can even resist those ultimate planetary lifeforms for a period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had really never seen arrays before. He had only learned some general knowledge about them in the Divine Palace.


    As for why the Divine Palace did not have any array formations, the reason was too simple. With Divine King Bemond presiding over it, what was the use of arrays? What array could contend against great galactic-level beings?


    The so-called arrays used the power of some planets and arranged them into a special formation. The strongest arrays could even resist those ultimate planetary lifeforms.


    However, at the galactic level, arrays were not of much use.


    Still, cosmic arrays were indispensable in an open and chaotic galaxy like the North River Galaxy.

 Chapter 472 - Territory

    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    Venerable Vigil shrank his body and flew directly into Planet Vigil with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Dominus.¡±


    ¡°Dominus¡­¡±


    Lin Feng entered the planet and realized that it had an antique style. There were cultivators everywhere, and there were very few technological things. Moreover, the people he met all addressed Venerable Vigil as ¡°Dominus¡±.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, I advocate pure cultivation, so I rarely use technological things.¡±


    As if seeing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Venerable Vigil explained meaningfully.


    There were a total of 72 planets in the region occupied by Venerable Vigil. Apart from the stars, there were a large number of cultivators on all the planets, and their population exceeded 100 billion.


    These hundreds of billions of people and 72 planets all fell under the territory of Venerable Vigil. In this territory, Venerable Vigil was the only ruler, just like Divine King Bemond of the Bemond Galaxy.


    This was also the case for most of the regions of the North River Galaxy. Some powerful cultivators controlled their own faction and occupied many planets. They turned these planets into their territory and ruled in their own way.


    These rulers were all called Domini.


    The Domini were naturally differentiated into greater Domini and lesser Domini. The lesser Domini were basically just elementary planetary lifeforms that ruled over one or a few planets.


    The slightly greater Domini were known as the Venerables, and basically all ruled over more than ten planets. Someone like Venerable Vigil was a Venerable, and was rather powerful among the Venerables, ruling over a total of 72 planets.


    As for the great Domini, there were relatively few of them in the North River Galaxy. Every great Dominus basically ruled over 1,000 territorial planets, and they were all ultimate planetary lifeforms. In the North River Galaxy, such great Domini were all called Grand Emperors!


    Every Grand Emperor was famed and undefeated in the cosmos. Apart from the galactic-level Divine Kings, they were the strongest.


    The North River Divine King was the strongest in the North River Galaxy, but he basically did not interfere with the various major factions in the North River Galaxy. Moreover, he had not developed a powerful faction like the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Hence, countless ambitious cultivators and countless factions entered the North River Galaxy to ¡°stake their claim in the new market¡±. Cultivators even often attacked each other and annexed each other¡¯s territory.


    As for the use of these territories?


    Of course they were useful, and the uses were huge. Many planetary lifeforms needed resources. A large amount of resources, such as some cosmic miraculous items, also required some resources for purchase.


    Where would the resources come from?


    Naturally, they came from these planets. Due to the open nature of the North River Galaxy, countless cultivators surged in, making it a holy land for cultivation.


    There were all kinds of Origin Weapons, cultivation methods, and miraculous items. They were simply innumerable. As a result, every planet in the North River Galaxy was developed to the extreme by cultivators, and had the best cultivation environment.


    As time passed, the North River Galaxy naturally became a holy land for cultivation.


    There were even fiends hiding among them to stir up trouble. After all, in such a holy land for cultivation, even if they only devoured one planet, there would be powerful cultivators within. Devouring one such planet was equivalent to devouring dozens of planets in other galaxies.


    Naturally, the North River Galaxy would attract countless fiends to infiltrate it. However, the cultivators of the North River Galaxy also viewed fiends as public enemies. After all, even when two Domini attacked each other, it was for the sake of competing for the territorial planets. Basically very few people would destroy planets on a large scale.


    However, fiends could devour planets and everything. They were considered completely destructive. Once traces of fiends were discovered, cultivators would quickly band together to attack them.


    Of course, there must be some very cautious and deeply concealed fiends.


    ¡°Dominus, this is¡­?¡±


    In the Dominus Manor, there was a Minotaur with a pair of long, curved horns. Even in his ordinary form, he was more than two meters tall. He looked very burly and ferocious.


    ¡°Bai Xiong, this is Brother Lin Feng, whom I just met. He is a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, this is Bai Xiong, my right-hand man. Normally, when I¡¯m not around, Bai Xiong would manage all the matters in the territory.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Brother Bai.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    This Bai Xiong looked boorish, but he was actually very thoughtful. He had heard the title ¡°Brother Lin Feng¡± from Venerable Vigil. This was very rare indeed.


    Bai Xiong knew Venerable Vigil very well. Venerable Vigil was prideful. He was outstanding among the Venerables, and even had a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor. There were very few cultivators that Venerable Vigil regarded with respect.


    Even if those who were also Venerables might not be regarded highly by Venerable Vigil.


    However, now that Venerable Vigil was so ¡°familiar¡± with Lin Feng, and even befriended him as an equal. This was unusual, and meant that Venerable Vigil regarded Lin Feng very highly.


    Bai Xiong could only sense the aura of six life transitions on Lin Feng. It had to be known that life transitions could not be concealed. The aura of six life transitions meant that Lin Feng was only a planetary lifeform.


    Why was a planetary lifeform so highly regarded by Venerable Vigil?


    Even though Bai Xiong was very curious, he was very respectful towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was also observing Bai Xiong. He sensed the aura of six life transitions on Bai Xiong. Clearly, the other party was also an elementary planetary lifeform.


    In the universe, a cultivator that was an elementary lifeform was quite rare to come by. He did not expect to see a planetary lifeform so soon.


    ¡°Dominus, how is your artifact?¡±


    ¡°Although there were some twists and turns, it is finally completed!¡±


    ¡°It is completed?¡±


    A look of joy appeared on Bai Xiong¡¯s face. He knew how much effort Venerable Vigil had put in for the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire. This was no ordinary Origin Weapon. Just collecting the materials had taken centuries.


    ¡°Bai Xiong, has anything happened in the territory recently?¡±


    Venerable Vigil could also tell that Bai Xiong seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Hence, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Lin Feng is one of us. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Bai Xiong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dominus, during your absence, Venerable Oceanus recruited some foreign planetary cultivators from somewhere. Although they are only elementary planetary lifeforms, they are very strong. They often provoked us. A few commanders in the territory could not tolerate the provocations and fought with them, and wound up suffering heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Dominus, the mysterious cultivators that Venerable Oceanus recruited are indeed very strong. Almost every one is not inferior to me. Even I am not confident of defeating them myself.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we are protected by the cosmic array, so those people do not dare to enter the territory. However, I think Venerable Oceanus must have a major agenda for recruiting these mysterious cultivators, and provoking us continuously recently. Dominus, please make preparations early.¡±


    Venerable Vigil laughed coldly and said, ¡°Oceanus has fought with me for thousands of years. What method has he not used? All he wants is to annex my 72 territorial stars. As long as I¡¯m around, he can forget about ever defeating me. However, your reminder is right. That Oceanus has recruited so many cultivators. He wouldn¡¯t keep them around for nothing, and will definitely cause trouble. Pay close attention to those mysterious cultivators and investigate them thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dominus.¡±


    Bai Xiong accepted the order and left. Venerable Vigil turned around and said to Lin Feng with a smile, ¡°That was embarrassing in front of Brother Lin Feng. I¡¯ll go and deal with some mundane matters first. How about I let Bai Xiong bring Brother Lin Feng for a tour around the planet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Big Brother, go ahead. I happen to be a little tired, so I will go and rest first.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll hold a welcome party for Brother Lin Feng after I¡¯m done with mundane matters.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng parted ways with Venerable Vigil and turned to leave the residence.

 Chapter 473 - Calculating Matters

    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, this is your residence. If you need anything, just tell the servants. You are the most distinguished guest of Planet Vigil.¡±


    Bai Xiong led Lin Feng to his residence and said respectfully. Even though he knew that Lin Feng was only a elementary planetary lifeform, he remained ever humble and did not dare to show any signs of arrogance.


    Lin Feng began to understand why Bai Xiong could become the right-hand man of Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Thank you, Commander Bai.¡±


    After Bai Xiong left, Lin Feng entered his residence. There were already many servants inside. They were all beautiful maidservants who bowed to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and wandered around instead. From time to time, he would ask the guards and maidservants questions, and obtained a lot of information about the Vigil Domain.


    The territory of Venerable Vigil was known as the Vigil Domain. It contained a total of 72 territorial stars. It could be considered one of the strongest factions in the surrounding cosmic region.


    There were a total of 13 commanders in the Vigil Domain. Every commander was a planetary lifeform that helped Venerable Vigil to rule over the 72 planets.


    Lin Feng could not help but be secretly stunned. Just the territory of a single Venerable could have more than a dozen subordinates who were planetary lifeforms. How many planetary lifeforms must there be in the entire North River Galaxy?


    In terms of the number of cultivators who were planetary lifeforms, the Bemond Galaxy was far inferior to the North River Galaxy.


    However, the situations of the two galaxies were different, so they should not be generalized. Although there were not many planetary lifeforms in the Bemond Galaxy, most of them were in the Divine Palace of Bemond, and power was very centralized.


    If the Divine Palace gave an order, all the planetary lifeforms had to obey it. The North River Galaxy was different. These lesser and greater Domini would not obey anyone¡¯s orders. All of them did things their own way, and called the shots in their own territory.


    Even an order from the North River Divine King could not make them risk their lives. In a sense, apart from the Divine King of Bemond, the power of the Divine Palace of Bemond was definitely the strongest in the North River Galaxy.


    The situations of the two galaxies were different, so the way of thinking must change accordingly.


    Lin Feng also learned about some information gradually. The Vigil Domain was not peaceful. Next to it was the Oceanus Domain. Their faction was about as powerful as the Vigil Domain, but Venerable Vigil was slightly stronger than Venerable Oceanus.


    The two parties had been fighting for a long time. Venerable Vigil probably returned for the purpose of dealing with the matter regarding the Oceanus Domain this time as well.


    Now that Lin Feng had gained a rough understanding of the situation in Vigil Domain, if the situation in Vigil Domain and Oceanus Domain applied to the entire North River Galaxy, Lin Feng also had a rough idea of the situation in the North River Galaxy.


    He would like his home planet to integrate into the North River Galaxy, but he could not rush things. He had to make further observations. Otherwise, if they encountered any trouble, Lin Feng could endure it, but his home planet could not.


    Unless he was absolutely confident that he could manage his home planet to the level of Vigil Domain in a short period of time, Lin Feng would not expose his home planet to the many cultivators of the North River Galaxy.


    Moreover, Lin Feng only had a few decades. When the time came, he had to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond and participate in the Big Bang.


    ¡°My current strength is about on par with Venerable Vigil, and Venerable Vigil can only be considered average among the many advanced planet lifeforms.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. He had originally thought that Venerable Vigil was an advanced planetary lifeform at the peak level. After all, he had a massive combat body over ten million kilometers in size.


    However, the situation in the North River Galaxy was much more complicated than Lin Feng had imagined. Even Venerable Vigil was only at the intermediate level among the Venerables. After all, a large number of cultivators in the universe were gathered in the North River Galaxy gathered, and it was considered a holy land of cultivation.


    Here, there were no longer as few cultivators who comprehended Laws as in the Divine Palace of Bemond. There were even some elementary planetary lifeforms who had already comprehended planetary Laws like Lin Feng, allowing their strength to increase explosively to the point where they were even comparable to ordinary advanced planetary lifeforms.


    Of course, cultivators like Lin Feng, who had transformed into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body, were definitely rare, and might not even exist. Not to mention that Lin Feng had comprehended three planetary Laws, which was even more unheard of.


    With such strength and trump cards, Lin Feng could protect his home planet very well. However, at the same time, if he was targeted by some powerful cultivators, things would probably be very troublesome. After all, the Black Hole Pearl could only be used for a few times. If an ultimate planetary lifeform targeted Lin Feng, Lin Feng could only escape, and his home planet would be in danger.


    Being strong was a good thing, but if such strength was not enough to suppress all surrounding adversaries and intimidate them, to a certain extent, it was not good news either.


    ¡°If I can move my home planet here, it will be adjacent to the Vigil Domain. Even if I¡¯m not around, Venerable Vigil can still take care of my home planet slightly.¡±


    Lin Feng was also slowly calculating matters.


    ¡­


    In the Oceanus Domain, Venerable Oceanus, who was dressed in an ornate blue robe, sat high and mighty on a large throne.


    Below him were four unfamiliar cultivators. If anyone else saw them, they would know that these four people were the four highly mysterious cultivators that Venerable Oceanus had recently recruited. It was said that they came from other galaxies.


    Moreover, these four people were very powerful. They had always provoked the people from the Vigil Domain, but no one was their match. Recently, the Oceanus Domain had been in the limelight, suppressing the people from the Vigil Domain overwhelmingly.


    ¡°Your Excellency, I heard that Venerable Vigil, Dominus of the Vigil Domain, has returned. Should we get serious next?¡±


    One of the four cultivators said. His forehead was covered in mysterious patterns, and his expression was languid, as if he was indifferent to everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the strength of the four of you. I was right about you. With your help, we¡¯ll definitely be able to kill Venerable Vigil this time! However, Venerable Vigil is very strong and have many trump cards. I heard that he went to refine Origin Weapons again. Let¡¯s investigate thoroughly before deciding on the time to attack.¡±


    Venerable Oceanus was very cautious. Without absolute confidence, he would not attack lightly. He had fought with Venerable Vigil for thousands of years, and knew each other¡¯s methods very well.


    In terms of talent, he had to admit that Venerable Vigil was indeed stronger than him. In the last few centuries, he was no longer Venerable Vigil¡¯s match.


    It was why Venerable Oceanus was so eager to recruit these four mysterious cultivators to deal with Venerable Vigil!


    He did not dare to underestimate these four people at all. Although on the surface, these four people seemed to be elementary planetary lifeforms, in reality, when the four of them joined forces, they were very terrifying, and could contend against the Venerables!


    Even though the origins of these four people were unknown, and their conditions were a little demanding, Venerable Oceanus still agreed to the conditions of these four people in the end. As long as they could deal with the thorn in his side that was Venerable Vigil, he did not mind giving these four people some benefits.


    In fact, it would be best if the four of them knew when to quit while they¡¯re ahead after dealing with the threat that was Venerable Vigil. If they did not, Venerable Oceanus would show the four of them the rules in the North River Galaxy!

 Chapter 474 - : Guarding the Array

    ¡°Boss, I think this Venerable Oceanus harbors ill intentions too!¡±


    The four mysterious cultivators were gathered in secret.


    ¡°Heh, the strong are respected in the North River Galaxy. Do you think I don¡¯t know what Oceanus is thinking? However, our goal is the same as his for the time being, and that is to deal with Venerable Vigil! After all, if we face two Venerables, we are definitely not their match. However, if we deal with Venerable Vigil first, and Oceanus is the only one left, so what if he¡¯s a Venerable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t dealt with Venerables before!¡±


    ¡°If this operation is successful, that¡¯ll be two domains with more than a hundred planets. The four of us can easily metamorphose into advanced planetary lifeforms. When the four of us join forces, aside from Grand Emperors who are ultimate planetary lifeforms, no one will be our match.¡±


    ¡°Haha, just the thought of it is wonderful.¡±


    Wild greed appeared in the eyes of all four of them.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, are you settling in comfortable?¡±


    Venerable Vigil finally finished his mundane matters and arrived at Lin Feng¡¯s residence immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice. The Vigil Domain is so orderly under Brother¡¯s management. I¡¯ll have much to consult Big Brother on in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re a disciple of the Divine Palace, a distinguished disciple of Divine King Bemond. How can my meager wealth be worth your fancy? This Vigil Domain can be considered the fruit of my labor. Unfortunately, after managing it for thousands of years, such an extent is the best I can do.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, the Vigil Domain is already great. There¡¯s no knowing how long it would take if I were to manage my home planet to the level of the Vigil Domain.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Brother Lin Feng intends to integrate your home planet into the North River Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°I do have this thought, but I haven¡¯t learned the situation in the North River Galaxy in detail yet, so I haven¡¯t made up my mind.¡±


    Venerable Vigil understood now. Lin Feng had doubts.


    However, on second thought, it made sense. The situation in the North River Galaxy was not even clear. How could Lin Feng make up his mind?


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, I know the situation of the North River Galaxy the best. The North River Galaxy is famous for its openness and freedom, but openness and freedom also mean chaos. If one is not strong enough, it is actually quite dangerous to be in the North River Galaxy. Brother Lin Feng¡¯s strength is naturally enough to establish yourself in the North River Galaxy, but your home planet is different.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Brother Lin Feng is the only planetary lifeform on our home planet, right?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There¡¯s nothing to hide here.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng¡¯s home planet only has one planetary lifeform. Moreover, Brother Lin Feng probably won¡¯t stay on your home planet forever. If you return to the Divine Palace, without a planetary lifeform guarding it, it is likely for many changes to occur. If Brother Lin Feng takes time to manage it, managing a domain is actually possible, but this will be too time-consuming.¡±


    Indeed, these were all things Lin Feng had considered.


    ¡°How about this? If Brother Lin Feng trusts me, we can move your home planet near my Vigil Domain, and we can be neighbors to each other. In the future, even if Brother Lin Feng leaves, I can help Brother Lin Feng to take care of it slightly. Actually, the North River Galaxy is very large. Forget about a few dozen planets, no matter how many territorial planets there are, it can accommodate them.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally understood what Venerable Vigil meant. The North River Galaxy was huge. What Venerable Vigil meant was to tell Lin Feng not to worry. No conflict of interest would actually arise by moving his home planet over. Instead, if the two joined forces, their power would increase greatly, and no one would dare to touch the home planets of Venerable Vigil and Lin Feng.


    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s idea is quite good. However, wouldn¡¯t I be taking too much advantage of you this way?¡±


    Although Venerable Vigil was very magnanimous, and Lin Feng was willing to befriend him, Lin Feng felt bad that he was always taking advantage without making any contributions.


    Moreover, people must provide value of their own in order to work together as equals.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s a great benefit for us to join forces. I couldn¡¯t desire it more! Moreover, there¡¯s indeed a troublesome matter in the present that I need Brother Lin Feng¡¯s help for.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    Lin Feng revealed a curious expression. He was not afraid that Venerable Vigil had a request. He was only afraid that Venerable Vigil did not have one. That way, Lin Feng would always be taking advantage, and it would actually very unfavorable for his cooperation with Venerable Vigil.


    It couldn¡¯t be better that Venerable Vigil wanted something from him.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you probably know about Venerable Oceanus, right?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°This Venerable Oceanus has fought with me for thousands of years, and I¡¯ve always had the upper hand. He¡¯s unwilling to accept it. Originally, there was no deep enmity between our domains, but Venerable Oceanus was bent on occupying my Vigil Domain, so that he could be the only hegemon of this region! Hmph, that he¡¯s so bent on competing for power is the reason he¡¯s much slower than me in cultivation. So what if he became the hegemon? In the North River Galaxy, strength is the most important thing. With strength, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be obtained with full effort.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing that Oceanus is putting the cart before the horse, but he¡¯s bent on scheming against me. Now that I¡¯ve completed my artifacts, there¡¯s no need for me to tolerate it anymore. If he were alone, I would have nothing to fear. However, he¡¯s recently recruited four mysterious cultivators. Although they¡¯re only elementary planetary lifeforms, no one knows Oceanus better than I. He wouldn¡¯t do anything he¡¯s not confident in.


    ¡°Therefore, I think these four mysterious cultivators might be a little strange. Brother Lin Feng, you don¡¯t have to attack. You just need to guard the array for me. If anything really happens, with Brother Lin Feng guarding the array, I can also fight Oceanus without worries!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. It turned out that Venerable Vigil was going to fight with Venerable Oceanus. Lin Feng had also learned previously that the two parties had actually fought for many times. Venerable Vigil always had the upper hand over Venerable Oceanus, but he could not kill Venerable Oceanus completely.


    Although the two territories were adjacent, Venerable Vigil was indeed fully focused on cultivation. He only wanted to safeguard the basic 72 territorial planets, and maintain his cultivation level. As for more power, Venerable Vigil was not interested at all.


    On the other hand, Venerable Oceanus was indeed power-hungry, and bent on plotting to acquire the Vigil Domain.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re too courteous. This Venerable Oceanus is power-hungry. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, even if I move my home planet over in the future, there will be major trouble. Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. With me supporting you, no accident will occur!¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course I trust Brother Lin Feng¡¯s strength. If we succeed this time, Brother Lin Feng can freely choose half of the many territorial planets in Oceanus Domain. When the time comes, we can form a cosmic array to guard our home planets. Even if Brother Lin Feng is away, you can rest assured.¡±


    Lin Feng was moved. The fact that Venerable Vigil was so generous reinforced his previous thoughts.


    After dealing with the Oceanus Domain, his home planet would also be able to use this opportunity to enter the North River Galaxy, and completely integrate into it. With Lin Feng and Venerable Vigil around, there would be no need to worry about safety, and it could develop in peace.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Big Brother!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling incomparably elated.

 Chapter 475 - Venerable Oceanus

    ¡°Dominus, Venerable Oceanus wants to meet you. If you don¡¯t attend the meeting, he¡¯ll attack the Vigil Domain and make sure we never have a day of peace!¡±


    Bai Xiong came to report to Venerable Vigil with a grim expression.


    The Vigil Domain was not afraid of Venerable Oceanus, and the Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes was no joke either. Even without Venerable Vigil, they could still contend against a Venerable with the Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes alone.


    However, if a Venerable attacked the Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes continuously, at all costs, there would be practically no peace for the 72 territorial planets of the Vigil Domain.


    ¡°Hmph, so Oceanus has finally run out of patience.¡±


    Venerable Vigil opened his eyes, which flickered with a trace of coldness.


    ¡°Dominus, that Venerable Oceanus is ruthless and ambitious. He has tried to kill you a few times. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a trap in this high-profile provocation!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what methods Oceanus is capable of? He thought he can kill me just because he recruited four mysterious cultivators. Invite Brother Lin Feng over! Then gather all the commanders!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Bai Xiong immediately went to make arrangements.


    Lin Feng was the first to arrive, and learned some things from Venerable Vigil. It seemed like Venerable Oceanus was preparing to attack. Venerable Vigil was already prepared, and asked Lin Feng to guard the array.


    Moreover, Lin Feng knew very well that back when he was fighting with Venerable Vigil, he vaguely sensed an aura of danger from Venerable Vigil. Clearly, Venerable Vigil had always been hiding certain trump cards, and those were some very terrifying trump cards.


    As for why Venerable Vigil held off on using it to deal with Venerable Oceanus after so long, perhaps Venerable Oceanus also had a trump card that made Venerable Vigil wary, but the possibility of this was not high. If he really had a trump card, someone as power-hungry as Venerable Oceanus would have used it long ago. Why would he wait until now?


    The probable case was that Venerable Vigil¡¯s trump card could not be used lightly. Once used, it might be depleted, or even disappear. Hence, it would not be used unless in a life-or-death situation.


    It was the same for Lin Feng¡¯s Black Hole Pearl. Although it would not disappear after only one use, if used frequently, it would quickly lose its effect.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not worried about Venerable Vigil¡¯s safety. On the other hand, since Venerable Oceanus had come to provoke him again, Venerable Vigil could no longer tolerate it and was prepared to completely resolve his grudge with Venerable Oceanus.


    After today, there would probably only be one left between the Oceanus Domain and the Vigil Domain.


    About an hour later, a total of 13 planetary lifeform cultivators arrived, including Bai Xiong. They were all the commanders of the Vigil Domain, and all of them were planetary lifeforms.


    The fact that so many planetary lifeforms had gathered was enough to prove the conviction of Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for us to tolerate the repeated provocations of the Oceanus Domain! Come with me and conquer the Oceanus Domain!¡±


    These 13 commanders all appeared very excited. They were completely tied to the Vigil Domain, and were bound together for good or ill. As long as the Oceanus Domain was around, the Vigil Domain would always be a threat, and there would be no peace.


    Although Venerable Vigil had fought with Venerable Oceanus before, he had never publicly declared his intention to conquer the Oceanus Domain like today. It seemed like he had already made up his mind.


    As for failure? These commanders would not consider such matters. Failure was just that, failure. Although the North River Galaxy was open and free, it was precisely because it was open and free that it was incomparably chaotic.


    Once they failed, it would mean the destruction of the Vigil Domain. It would be a pipe dream for commanders like themselves to even survive.


    Perhaps in other galaxies, the fall of planetary lifeforms would be an incredible and earth-shattering event. However, in the North River Galaxy, the fall of planetary cultivators was already a commonplace affair.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t keep Oceanus waiting!¡±


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s expression was solemn, and his entire body emitted a murderous aura.


    ¡­


    In the cold and pitch-black cosmos, Venerable Oceanus was waiting with his 14 planetary commanders and four newly recruited mysterious cultivators.


    A star in the distance emitted a terrifying energy fluctuation, but no one approached it. In the North River Galaxy, any capable Dominus would basically fortify their lair into an impenetrable fortress.


    It was the same for Venerable Vigil. The Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes was no ordinary array formation. Once Venerable Vigil hid in the array, even if Venerable Oceanus and all the other planetary lifeforms attacked together, they would not be able to do anything to the Array of 72 Terrestrial Banes.


    That was why Venerable Oceanus had forced Venerable Vigil to leave the Vigil Domain.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Venerable Oceanus¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw 15 figures fly out of the Vigil Domain in the distance. The one in the lead was Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Fifteen people?¡±


    Venerable Oceanus sneered. Of course he knew that Venerable Vigil had brought back a mysterious cultivator from beyond, but he was only an elementary planetary lifeform. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t be much.


    At most, he¡¯d be at the level of the commanders who were elementary planetary lifeforms, making both parties evenly matched. After all, there were 14 commanders under Venerable Oceanus.


    As for the four new cultivators he had recruited, they were the secret weapons of Venerable Oceanus. Hadn¡¯t he spent so much effort to force Venerable Vigil out just for this scenario?


    Hence, seeing that Venerable Oceanus had really showed himself, Venerable Oceanus was elated. As long as Venerable Vigil was willing to show himself, he felt that this plan was already halfway to success.


    ¡°Oceanus!¡±


    Venerable Vigil stared coldly at Venerable Oceanus. Venerable Vigil also harbored discreet resentment towards the ¡°old opponent¡± whom he had fought dozens of times. He was focused on cultivation, and had no intention of competing for power at all.


    Yet Venerable Oceanus¡¯s avarice had deprived Vigil Domain of peace for thousands of years.


    Now that he thought about it, it was indeed time to completely resolve the problem.


    ¡°Heh, Venerable Vigil, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself!¡±


    Venerable Oceanus sneered. His gaze swept past the people behind Venerable Vigil, including Lin Feng. However, his gaze only lingered on Lin Feng for an instant before he retracted his gaze.


    Up until now, everything in front of him was still under his control.


    ¡°Oceanus, do you really want to fight to the death?¡± Venerable Vigil stared calmly at Venerable Oceanus.


    Venerable Oceanus said disdainfully, ¡°Venerable Vigil, it¡¯s absurd that you can still gain a foothold in the North River Galaxy and own such a large domain. The North River Galaxy abides by the law of the jungle. If you want resources, you have to fight for them! I know that you¡¯re very talented and dedicated to cultivation. If you give up on the Vigil Domain, we can naturally coexist in peace.¡±


    ¡°So, there¡¯s no room for negotiation at all?¡± Venerable Vigil¡¯s tone was becoming colder and colder.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, you won¡¯t give up on the Vigil Domain, because it is your foundation. Similarly, I won¡¯t give up on my goal. So, let us fight. I know that you¡¯ve refined a new Origin Weapon. Let me see how much stronger you have become.¡±


    ¡°As you wish. It¡¯s indeed time for us to end things!¡±


    Venerable Vigil closed his eyes. A terrifying aura surged out like a storm, sweeping in all directions.

 Chapter 476 - They Were Fiends!

    The fearsome aura on Venerable Vigil¡¯s body spread in all directions like a blazing star, emitting boundless, terrifying energy.


    It expanded wildly. In the span of practically a few breaths, Venerable Vigil¡¯s combat body had already expanded to more than 10 million kilometers.


    How massive was a combat body over 10 million kilometers?


    Ordinary stars were only millions of kilometers in size. A combat body above ten million kilometers was ten times that! It was equivalent to ten stars. How terrifying was this?


    Seeing Venerable Vigil unleash his combat body, Venerable Oceanus also threw his head back and laughed aloud. Then, his combat body instantly expanded, reaching tens of millions of kilometers in the blink of an eye as well.


    However, Venerable Oceanus¡¯s combat body was indeed inferior to the Venerable Vigil¡¯s combat body. His combat body seemed to be one or two million kilometers short. Moreover, both parties had combat bodies which were relatively balanced in all aspects.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any reservations, Venerable Vigil¡¯s combat body moved. Like an exploding star, it collided fiercely with Venerable Oceanus. How terrifying was the collision of two combat bodies over ten million kilometers?


    Be it Lin Feng or the four mysterious cultivators, all of them had solemn expressions as they looked at Venerable Vigil and Venerable Oceanus.


    How devastating was a battle between advanced planetary lifeforms? Ordinary elementary planetary lifeform cultivators could not so much as approach slightly.


    The two of them knew each other very well, so they collided wildly from the beginning. There was no probing, and they fought head-on with their combat bodies.


    Both of their combat bodies leaned towards a more comprehensive combat body, and their abilities were relatively balanced in all aspects. After all, ordinary cultivators only had one combat body. In the universe, however, one might encounter all kinds of situations. A combat body that was too extreme was not ideal. Only a combat body balanced in all aspects could deal with all kinds of situations.


    However, even though both of them had relatively balanced combat bodies, their combat power was still terrifying, far exceeding the imagination of ordinary elementary planetary lifeforms.


    Meteors exploded in the cosmos. They were meteors formed from the collapse of the combat body, pouring in all directions like raindrops.


    If these ¡°meteors¡± landed on an unprotected planet, they would probably shatter the planet into pieces. Even planetary lifeforms had to do their best to avoid them, and absolutely did not dare to touch these ¡°meteors¡±.


    In a sense, even a drop of blood from such massive combat bodies would be more terrifying than a meteorite. It was rumored that if an advanced planetary lifeform died and their combat body collapsed, all the stars within a radius of billions of kilometers would be swept away, forming an empty region in an absolute sense.


    The battle between the two of them was simply too devastating. This was a head-on battle with no regard for the cost. It was a battle where both parties would suffer heavy losses.


    Both of their combat bodies were damaged relatively quickly, but it was obvious that Venerable Vigil had the upper hand.


    Boom.


    The two Venerables clashed head-on again. Then, the two massive bodies separated slightly. Venerable Vigil looked rather disheveled from head to toe, but the battle intent on his body grew even stronger.


    ¡°Oceanus, the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire I¡¯ve forged are ready. I¡¯ll let you see the power of my Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire today.¡±


    Venerable Vigil reached out and waved his hand. Immediately, nine fiery red pearls appeared in his hand. They were the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire.


    As Venerable Vigil activated the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire, the nine pearls immediately expanded to the size of a huge meteor in the blink of an eye.


    The nine pearls amassed together, forming a huge pearl like a planet, stretching across the void.


    ¡°Ennead True Fire, purge!¡±


    The planet-sized pearl spun and quickly flew towards Venerable Oceanus. Moreover, a terrifying flame spewed out from the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire. Immediately, the entire void within millions of kilometers was filled with terrifying flames. It was as if the cosmos had turned into a fiery purgatory all of a sudden.


    The so-called Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire actually contained the true fire in nine stars, and it had completely fused into one. How terrifying was the power unleashed at this moment?


    Venerable Oceanus¡¯s expression changed drastically. Countless flames enveloped him, completely destroying his combat body cells and turning them to ashes.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡±


    Venerable Oceanus let out waves of furious roars in the flames. He had lost, defeated by the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire an instant. He had underestimated the Origin Weapon that Venerable Vigil had refined indefatigably for centuries.


    Now, the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire was complete. It was essentially for the purpose of dealing with Venerable Oceanus that Venerable Vigil had refined the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire at such a huge price, and with so much energy and time, for it to suppress Oceanus.


    Venerable Vigil had succeeded. His hard work had not been in vain. The Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire had put Venerable Oceanus in a sorry state. His combat body was burned by the stellar flames and suffered serious damage. One percent of his combat body was lost at once.


    One percent was not to be underestimated. If one had a combat body of 10 million kilometers, they would have lost 100,000 kilometers in the combat body at once. Moreover, they would have lost these 100,000 kilometers of combat body in just a blink of the eye.


    There was a lot of flame stored in the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire. Even if it burned for a few months, the true fire of stars within would not be exhausted. Hence, under the constant burning of the stellar flames in the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire, in a short period of time, Venerable Oceanus¡¯s combat body was injured continuously. He had already lost at least a million kilometers of his combat body.


    This was why Venerable Oceanus was so anxious.


    The 14 commanders of the Oceanus Domain attacked almost without any hesitation. They all used their combat bodies in an attempt to save Venerable Oceanus.


    The 13 commanders of the Vigil Domain also deployed their combat bodies and charged in. This was a terrifying, chaotic battle. In the universe, a battle between 30 planetary lifeforms was rare to come by.


    Only a battle between two Domini could cause a chaotic battle on such a large scale.


    As many planetary lifeform cultivators used their combat bodies, it was as if the cosmos in this region would be blasted apart. Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions.


    However, Lin Feng did not move. This was because he was only present to guard the array. As long as Venerable Vigil did not encounter any danger, he did not need to attack. In the current situation, Venerable Vigil had the complete upper hand. It was only a matter of time before he defeated Venerable Oceanus.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    ¡°Venerable Oceanus is so useless. He¡¯s a dignified advanced planetary lifeform, yet he can¡¯t even hold out for such a short amount of time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, enough talk. Let¡¯s attack and kill Venerable Vigil together. It just so happens that Oceanus is also so weak from their fight. Once we kill Venerable Vigil, who will be able to stop us in the Vigil and Oceanus Domains?¡±


    The four mysterious cultivators that Venerable Oceanus had recruited exchanged a look with each other, and made a decision after discussing through the transmission.


    Hence, the four of them acted. Four terrifying combat bodies erupted instantly, and a terrifying pressure sealed the area for a million miles. Apart from the two Venerables, the other planetary lifeforms were actually all rendered immobile.


    Although the two Venerables could still move, they still sensed immense pressure. Even their movements seemed to be impeded.


    Boom.


    The four of them joined forces and charged towards Venerable Vigil!


    Lin Feng, who had been motionless all along, suddenly looked up after the four mysterious cultivators unleashed their combat bodies. His expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Hmm, this aura¡­¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little familiar. On careful inspection, he found it all too familiar. Although this familiar aura was very, very faint, he could rely on the Law of Space to sense this aura keenly.


    Lin Feng would never forget this aura.


    For this was the aura of fiends!


    They were fiends!

 Chapter 477 - Upending Understanding

    Fiends. The four of them were fiends!


    The four mysterious cultivators instantly unleashed their combat bodies, vaguely linking them together. They were like a huge millstone, a terrifying millstone that could crush stars. It rolled down and crushed towards Dominus Vigil.


    Dominus Oceanus also counterattacked in desperation. It was unknown what kind of artifact he used, but it emitted a green light and actually restrained Dominus Vigil.


    The huge millstone seemed to be able to freeze space. It was not actually freezing space, but that when power reached a certain level, it could affect space.


    How terrifying was this power?


    With Dominus Oceanus¡¯s desperate counterattack, the situation was reversed in an instant. Dominus Vigil was in danger instead.


    Even though Dominus Vigil was well-prepared, the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire was not of much use at this moment. Dominus Oceanus counterattacked in a desperate situation. No matter how great the damage he suffered, he had to suppress the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire and keep Dominus Vigil occupied.


    All that was left was the strongest strike from the four mysterious cultivators. Dominus Oceanus knew very well how terrifying the strongest strike from these four people was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to this ¡°decisive battle¡±.


    Dominus Vigil really sensed a life-or-death crisis. A strong sense of danger arose in the depths of his heart. Although the four mysterious cultivators were only elementary planetary lifeforms, they could unleash such a terrifying strike when joining forces. It was simply unbelievable.


    This had already exceeded Dominus Vigil¡¯s expectations. At the critical moment, he had no choice but to use his trump card. Deep down, he did not want to use his trump card. This was his life-saving trump card, and he could only use it once.


    If he used his trump card this time, he would probably be in much more danger in the North River Galaxy from now on. He would no longer be able to deal with the constant threat in the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°All fiends deserve to die!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed through the cosmos. Even though the universe was a vacuum and did not transmit sound, Lin Feng¡¯s voice was clearly audible. Everyone was stunned.


    Fiends? Where were the fiends?


    Dominus Oceanus was also slightly stunned. Those four cultivators were fiends? Even a Dominus like him did not discover that they were fiends, yet Lin Feng could?


    Even Dominus Vigil was a little doubtful. Was Lin Feng mistaken? Those four cultivators did not have any characteristics of fiends. How could they be fiends?


    Even if Lin Feng was a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, the Divine Palace of Bemond did not have a special method to distinguish fiends either, did they?


    Lin Feng¡¯s words stunned many cultivators. However, the expressions of the four mysterious cultivators changed drastically, and they were immensely shocked.


    ¡°How did he discover it?¡±


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Kill them. Kill Dominus Vigil first. As long as Dominus Vigil is dead, none of these people, including Dominus Oceanus, can escape!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s attack with all our might and kill Dominus Vigil first!¡±


    Even though the four of them were spooked and did not know how Lin Feng had discovered them, they still followed their original plan of killing Dominus Vigil with all their might. Once that was done, the overall situation could be considered set.


    The rolling millstone seemed almost capable of crushing the cosmos. It was shockingly strong, and had already reached the level of a top Dominus. This was simply incredible.


    Just as the millstone was about to crush Dominus Vigil, Lin Feng acted!


    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    The combat body expanded wildly, directly expanding to 120,000 kilometers. This was Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state at the moment. He still had an avatar of 20,000 kilometers on his home planet. Hence, his strongest state at this moment was the 120,000-kilometer Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his huge palm. A 120,000-kilometer combat body might already be considered a colossus among planetary lifeforms, but when facing Dominus Oceanus, Dominus Vigil, and even the huge millstone used by the four mysterious cultivators, it was just too ¡°tiny¡±.


    It was practically the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    Could an ant shake an elephant? Not unless a miracle happened!


    Lin Feng unleashed a palm strike at full force with the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. The huge millstone was about to crush Dominus Vigil. However, when he saw Lin Feng attack, a smile appeared on Dominus Vigil¡¯s lips, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Others might not know Lin Feng¡¯s strength, but how could Dominus Vigil, who had once fought with Lin Feng, not know?


    Dominus Vigil had asked Lin Feng to guard the array precisely because he wanted Lin Feng to deal with some unexpected emergencies. Actually, Dominus Vigil already regarded the four cultivators quite highly, but he realized now that he had still underestimated them. He had almost made an irreversible mistake.


    Fortunately, he was also prepared, and asked Lin Feng to guard the array in advance. With Lin Feng taking action, Dominus Vigil would be very at ease. So what if these four cultivators were off?


    Dominus Oceanus had the help of four mysterious cultivators, and Dominus Vigil also had Lin Feng, a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, guarding the array!


    Boom.


    In the void, the huge millstone seemed to carry a great power. Even a Dominus like Dominus Vigil could sense the threat. However, after Lin Feng¡¯s palm struck, a terrifying aftershock appeared.


    The huge millstone was also shaking violently, as if it would shatter and collapse at any moment.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can this be? He¡¯s just a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°No, how could we have failed at the last step? We were so close.¡±


    ¡°Damn cultivator, he ruined our plan!¡±


    The four cultivators bellowed repeatedly, and even their expressions became twisted. They were just a little short of their goal. How could all their efforts have been in vain?


    With the combined strength of the four of them and the enhancement of that Origin Weapon, they could reach the level of a top Dominus in raw offensive power.


    How could a mere planetary lifeform like Lin Feng defeat their combined attack?


    However, the huge millstone in the cosmos still shattered in the end, with just a single strike from Lin Feng.


    It was with what appeared to be only a 120,000-kilometer combat body. As the millstone shattered, terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Everyone sensed the power of the aftershock for a moment before their expressions changed drastically.


    It was just too powerful. This aftershock was not inferior to the aftershock from the battle between Dominus Vigil and Dominus Oceanus. In other words, the combined strength of those four cultivators was not inferior to any of the Domini.


    Lin Feng, who was capable of breaking their millstone, was not inferior to Dominus Vigil in strength either!


    For a moment, the commanders who were engaged in battle all stopped fighting. Their mouths were agape, as if they could not believe their eyes.


    Be it Lin Feng or the four mysterious cultivators, the power they displayed now seemed to have upended their previous understanding.


    Could planetary lifeforms unleash the power of the Domini? Moreover, it was at the level of powerful Domini like Dominus Oceanus and Dominus Vigil. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it no matter what.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The four cultivators were enraged. It was all Lin Feng¡¯s fault for ruining their plan. Hence, they no longer concealed their auras. An even more violent aura erupted.


    ¡°Fiends. They¡¯re really fiends!¡±


    At this moment, no one doubted that these four mysterious cultivators were savage and cunning fiends!

 Chapter 478 - Death of the Venerable

    Fiends were the public enemy of cultivators. Even in the chaotic North River Galaxy, fiends were loathed by everyone.


    No one would have thought that these four cultivators were really fiends!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Even Venerable Oceanus¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew the danger of fiends very well. Moreover, once one was known to be colluding with fiends in the North River Galaxy, they could forget about doing anything in the future.


    This could also be considered an ¡°unspoken rule¡±. Those who colluded with fiends were the public enemy of cultivators!


    ¡°Oceanus, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to collude with fiends.¡±


    Venerable Vigil sneered. This time, Venerable Oceanus was finished. With such a crime, it would be hard for him to accomplish anything in the North River Galaxy in the future.


    ¡°Damn the four of you, you are actually fiends!¡±


    Venerable Oceanus¡¯s face was ashen, and he was incomparably furious. He had suffered heavy losses this time, and had actually been severely injured. He did not expect that the four new cultivators he recruited would actually be fiends. This was simply adding insult to injury.


    Actually, it did not matter if they were fiends. Venerable Oceanus was someone ambitious and ruthless. What was a slightly flawed reputation worth? He did not care about such reputation compared to tangible benefits.


    If they could get rid of Venerable Vigil, even if those four people were fiends, Venerable Oceanus could tolerate it. At most, he would banish them after the matter was over. He¡¯d have a legitimate reason for it too.


    However, the key was that the four of them did not get the job done. Venerable Vigil was not dead. Then, the gains did not make up for the losses.


    Their identities were exposed, and the aura on their bodies was still rising to greater heights. Although the millstone had been crushed by Lin Feng, it quickly condensed again.


    Despite seeing that Lin Feng had ruined their plan, they did not attack Lin Feng. What a joke. Even if they were furious, they remained very calm.


    Fiends who were incapable of staying calm would be long dead, and would never have survived until now.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The four cultivators immediately retreated. It seemed like they were retreating, but when they retreated to Venerable Oceanus¡¯s side, the four of them erupted with terrifying power again. A huge millstone crushed down hard.


    It was too fast, so fast that Lin Feng and Venerable Vigil did not even have time to react. These four people were too ruthless. They attacked Venerable Oceanus directly.


    Venerable Oceanus bellowed repeatedly, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Venerable Oceanus was incomparably furious. Did these people think he was a pushover?


    ¡°Die!¡±


    These four fiends had indeed regarded Venerable Oceanus as the weakest Venerable here, and he had been severely injured. Since their plan had failed this time, they had to at least collect some interest.


    Hence, Venerable Oceanus became their target.


    These were fiends, ruthless and savage, without the slightest trace of humanity.


    The four fiends were too fast. Even Venerable Oceanus could not defend himself in time. He could only use his combat body to resist it head-on.


    Boom.


    When the huge millstone crushed down, Venerable Oceanus¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he felt as if his combat body was on the verge of collapse.


    He had tested the strength of the four fiends before, but they were only equivalent to ordinary Venerables. How did their strength in this strike increase by so much?


    The four fiends naturally had a trump card, and they had held back before. Fiends concealed themselves in the dark. How could they expose their trump card so easily?


    Venerable Oceanus roared. Venerable Vigil frowned. Even if he wanted to help, it was too late.


    Venerable Oceanus¡¯s combat body quickly collapsed. Then, the mouths of the four fiends seemed to have transformed into four black holes. They sucked hard and divided Venerable Oceanus¡¯s combat body, swallowing it.


    A dignified Oceanus, an advanced planetary lifeform with seven life transitions, and his billions of years of ascetic cultivation had all been for naught now. Venerable Oceanus had died just like that, caught off guard. Even Venerable Vigil was slightly stunned. After fighting with Venerable Oceanus for thousands of years, he had died just like that, and his corpse had been devoured by the four demons.


    For a moment, even Venerable Vigil felt a sense of lament in the depths of his heart.


    All fiends deserved to die!


    ¡°Delicious, truly delicious!¡±


    ¡°The taste of being an advanced planetary cultivator is simply indescribable. We¡¯ve never devoured a Venerable before, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long wanted to devour this Oceanus. If such a foolish Dominus doesn¡¯t deserve to be devoured, who does?¡±


    ¡°I even feel like I¡¯m about to undergo metamorphosis¡­¡±


    After these four fiends devoured Venerable Oceanus, their auras all soared. One of the fiends was even about to undergo metamorphosis.


    Once he metamorphosed, he would become an advanced planetary lifeform, and a genuine Venerable!


    Such was the nature of fiends. They imitated devouring lifeforms, and so did not have to comprehend Laws, or the essence of life. They did not need to spend much effort to undergo life transitions.


    This was because as long as they continued to devour and make enough accumulations, they could undergo metamorphosis!


    This was also the reason that while fiends were loathed by all, they continued to emerge despite repeated prohibitions. Their way of cultivation was just too convenient. There would always be people willing to take the risk.


    ¡°Since the plan has failed, there¡¯s no need for us to hide ourselves anymore. Brothers, let¡¯s eat to our hearts¡¯ content today, haha.¡±


    The four fiends all emitted monstrous auras and quickly retreated. Their speed was so fast that even Lin Feng and Venerable Vigil could not react in time.


    ¡°They escaped?¡±


    Many people were still looking at each other. The original 14 commanders of the Oceanus Domain all had grim expressions now, not knowing what to do. After such a upheaval, even their Dominus was dead. What else could they do? Could they continue to risk their lives?


    Venerable Vigil had been a Dominus for so many years. Although he was not as ambitious as Venerable Oceanus, he knew how to win over people¡¯s hearts. These 14 commanders were planetary-level cultivators. Their strength was decent, and they were worth roping in.


    Hence, Venerable Vigil said to the 14 commanders of the Oceanus Domain, ¡°Venerable Oceanus is already dead. You are the commanders of the Oceanus Domain. I believe you all know that in the North River Galaxy, once the Dominus is dead, these territorial planets belong to the victor. From today onwards, the Oceanus Domain will become a part of the Vigil Domain. Those of you who are willing to stay behind will still be commanders, but you will be the commanders of Vigil Domain! You can make your decision.¡±


    This was how things worked in the North River Galaxy. The weak were prey to the strong. When war broke out between two domains, the winner would take all.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Venerable Vigil.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing too.¡±


    ¡°Respects to Venerable Vigil.¡±


    There were a total of 14 commanders, but none of them chose to leave. All of them were willing to follow Venerable Vigil. This was not to say that they were disloyal. In reality, these commanders were all planetary lifeforms that dominated a region. How could they really be as loyal to anyone as mortals?


    They were just doing their jobs and obeying orders. This was also the general rule of the North River Galaxy. As long as Venerable Oceanus was alive, they could keep fighting to the death. Once Venerable Oceanus was dead, they would naturally want to protect their interests. Following Venerable Vigil would be the best choice.


    After all, if they left to join the other Domini, they would have to start over from scratch, and they would have to spend a long time adapting to the domain again. It was not worth it.


    If Venerable Vigil died one day, his subordinates would most likely make the same choice as well.


    ¡°Very well. All of you may follow me¡­¡±


    Venerable Vigil was very satisfied, but at this moment, a dazzling light actually rose in the distant cosmos. However, the light dimmed in the blink of an eye, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    The expressions of the commanders of the Oceanus Domain changed drastically. They immediately shouted, ¡°Dominus, that¡¯s the array of our Oceanus Domain. Someone is attacking the array of our Oceanus Domain!¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Lin Feng looked at each other, their expressions turning very solemn. They had both thought of a possibility.


    Fiends. It must be those four fiends. They actually had not fled. Instead, they had gone to the Oceanus Domain. They wanted to devour the entire Oceanus Domain, while all the experts above the planetary level in the Oceanus Domain were away!

 Chapter 479 - Life-or-death Situation

    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, what do you think?¡±


    Venerable Vigil did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng and asked in a negotiating tone.


    No one was surprised. The strength Lin Feng had displayed previously was worthy of the respect of Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°All fiends deserve to be killed! Moreover, the current Oceanus Domain can already be considered a part of the Vigil Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng was very cool-headed. Venerable Vigil also nodded. Indeed, fiends all deserved to be killed, and everyone abhorred them. However, if that was the whole reason, Venerable Vigil might have been indifferent.


    After all, the most important thing in the North River Galaxy was to be ¡°selfish¡±. One¡¯s own interests came before everything. Even if fiends were abhorred by everyone, no one would specially deal with fiends unless there were special circumstances.


    However, the Oceanus Domain was different. As Venerable Oceanus was devoured by the fiends, the Oceanus Domain became leaderless. Naturally, they could be annexed by the Vigil Domain. From this perspective, Venerable Vigil had already regarded the Oceanus Domain as his own. How could he give it up so easily?


    ¡°Save the Oceanus Domain! Kill the Four Devils!¡±


    Venerable Vigil led the charge. He quickly used his combat body and flew towards the Oceanus Domain as fast as possible.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    The array of the Oceanus Domain was shaking constantly. Originally, the array could also stop a Venerable-level cultivator, but the prerequisite was that someone had to preside over it. Moreover, the one presiding over it had to be a cultivator who was at least a planetary lifeform for it to contend with a Venerable.


    Otherwise, if the powerful attack of a Venerable shook the array, basically no cultivator below the planetary level could withstand the impact.


    Now, as the four fiends used their combat bodies, their entire bodies emitted a monstrous aura. One of them had even reached the critical point.


    The four massive combat bodies attacked the Oceanus Domain¡¯s array fiercely. After only a few tremors, the Oceanus Domain could no longer hold out. Without a presiding planetary cultivator, no matter how powerful the array was, what use could it be?


    Under the continuous tremors from the four fiends using their powerful combat bodies, the array was on the verge of collapse.


    Thump.


    Finally, the array of the Oceanus Domain was torn apart. The dozens of territorial planets of the Oceanus Domain were now exposed to the four fiends. Greed appeared in the eyes of the four fiends.


    As long as they could devour all the dozens of territorial planets in the Oceanus Domain, the four of them would probably be able to metamorphose into advanced planetary lifeforms and become powerful Venerables. At that time, when the four of them joined forces, no one below Grand Emperors would be their match!


    ¡°Haha, brothers, let¡¯s begin devouring.¡±


    The four fiends all laughed maniacally. They aimed at four of the territorial planets and sucked with their gigantic maws. It was as if they had transformed into black holes, devouring the territorial planets of the Oceanus Domain in a frenzy.


    ¡°Ennead True Fire!¡±


    Venerable Vigil arrived in time. He struck out with the Ennead Pearls of Spirit Fire fiercely. They transformed into the size of a planet, emitting terrifying true fire that enveloped the four fiends.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil!¡±


    The four fiends roared repeatedly. The Ennead True Fire was no joke. Previously, it had severely injured even Venerable Oceanus. This Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire could already be considered a trump card of Venerable Vigil.


    Even ordinary Venerables could not withstand the Ennead True Fire, let alone four fiends that were merely elementary planetary lifeforms.


    However, something was off about the four fiends. Their combat bodies quickly joined, and emitted a mysterious and special aura. Then, there seemed to be a suffocating pressure all around, and even the Ennead True Fire was suppressed.


    Venerable Vigil and Lin Feng felt the sense of being ¡°suppressed¡± again. It was very uncomfortable. If not for the fact that Lin Feng and the Venerable Vigil were not comparable to ordinary Venerables, the two of them would probably be defenseless now.


    If an ordinary Venerable suddenly faced such a move from the four fiends, they would probably be unable to withstand it.


    This might be how Venerable Oceanus died.


    At this moment, Lin Feng immediately attacked without hesitation. He could also tell that there was something off about these four fiends. There must be something on them, perhaps an Origin Weapon.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body struck out with another palm that blotted out everything. Although Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was simply too small compared to the combat body of Venerable Vigil, the four fiends did not dare to underestimate it at all.


    Previously, Lin Feng had used this palm strike to make the four fiends suffer a hidden loss.


    ¡°Confine!¡±


    The combat bodies of the four fiends were about to reach their limits. At this moment, they had to risk their lives. Lin Feng¡¯s strength was about the same as Venerable Vigil¡¯s. They were both equivalent to the cream of the crop among Venerables, with power equivalent to combat bodies that were tens of millions of kilometers.


    It was not so easy to deal with even one of them, let alone when the two were joining forces.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, these four fiends already had reason enough to be proud of themselves. They were only elementary planetary lifeforms, yet he had to join forces with Venerable Vigil to deal with them. This was sufficient to show how powerful these four fiends were. It was even somewhat unbelievable.


    As the four fiends seemed to use some kind of ability again, Lin Feng clearly felt the surrounding space constrict, as if it was about to imprison him.


    His heart skipped a beat. He finally understood why he had that feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    The Law of Space. This was clearly the power of the Law of Space!


    Could it be that one of the four fiends had comprehended the Law of Space? However, it did not seem like it. Basically all fiends had not comprehended Laws. If they really had that kind of perseverance and comprehension ability, who would they take the risk to become a fiend?


    But if they had not comprehended the Law of Space, how could they employ such a method that clearly used spatial power?


    This kind of spatial ¡°confinement¡± was sudden and impossible to guard against. Even Venerable Vigil was confined. Although it could not confine him for long, it was enough for the four fiends to escape their predicament.


    However, they encountered Lin Feng, who happened to be a cultivator of the Law of Space. His Law of Space had even reached the planetary level!


    Other cultivators, even Venerables, needed a certain amount of time to break the spatial confinement. However, Lin Feng only needed to mobilize the Law of Space to some extent before easily breaking free from the spatial confinement.


    Then, Lin Feng threw another punch. This time, he unleashed his full strength, using the strongest power of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body and the Law of Annihilation.


    Infinite annihilative power gathered in this punch. The terrifying power was not inferior to the Ennead True Fire of Venerable Vigil at all.


    Caught off guard, the four fiends who wanted to escape as soon as possible were immediately enveloped in Lin Feng¡¯s range of attack. The combat bodies of the four fiends were severely injured by Lin Feng in an instant.


    ¡°How did you break free?¡±


    The four fiends¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. Relying on the Law of Space, which very few people in the universe could comprehend, they had killed countless powerful cultivators.


    Many Venerables also suffered setbacks at their hand due to carelessness. Even if they could not kill the other party, they could retreat calmly.


    Just like in the present, they could not defeat Lin Feng and Venerable Vigil¡¯s combined forces, but by activating the spatial confinement, they could leave at ease. Even Venerable Vigil, who was caught off guard for a moment, fell into the trap and was temporarily confined.


    But how did Lin Feng manage to break free of the confinement so quickly?


    No matter how hard the four of them thought about it, they could not figure it out. But they no longer needed to think about the reason. This was because they were already facing a huge crisis, and were a fine line away from death.

 Chapter 480 - Crushing Four Fiends

    ¡°Spatial turbulence!¡±


    Suddenly, the four fiends seemed to go all out. Their combat bodies were already on the verge of collapse from Lin Feng¡¯s punch. Now that they were on the verge of death, they had no choice but to fight with their all for their lives.


    Lin Feng was shocked. Then, the space around the four fiends seemed to collapse all of a sudden.


    That¡¯s right. The space had collapsed, and the effect was spreading rapidly. Even the space around Lin Feng began to collapse.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Lin Feng hurriedly retreated. These four fiends had actually collapsed space directly, invoking spatial turbulence. That was spatial turbulence. Once one entered it, they would basically be good as dead.


    There was no knowing how lucky one would have to be to survive. This was an internecine strategy. No, more like mutual destruction!


    ¡°Haha, die!¡±


    However, to Lin Feng¡¯s surprise, these four fiends did not look like they were ready to die. Instead, they had peculiar smiles on their faces. As the spatial turbulence swept past, one of the three surrounding planets, and even a star, was directly swept into the spatial turbulence and disappeared without a trace.


    This could not help but make one shudder. That was an actual star. Three planets had disappeared just like that, without a trace. There was no knowing where they had been swept to in the spatial turbulence.


    Perhaps if one was slightly luckier, it might travel through the spatial turbulence to another cosmos, but it was more likely that it would be directly shattered by the pressure in the spatial turbulence.


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s expression also changed drastically. When he was swept by the spatial turbulence, the Ennead Pearl of Spirit Fire protected his entire body. Then, his combat body erupted in a frenzy. Only then did he break free from the spatial turbulence and quickly retreat.


    Even now, Venerable Vigil still had a lingering fear. It was actual spatial turbulence. Once he was swept into spatial turbulence, even a Venerable like him would be doomed.


    ¡°Who are these four people? How can they even create spatial turbulence?¡±


    He originally thought that they were just ordinary fiends, but did not expect that they could even create spatial turbulence. Just look at the three territorial planets. They disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    If it continued to expand, the entire territory of the Oceanus Domain would probably be caught in the spatial turbulence. At that time, the Oceanus Domain would cease to exist.


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s expression was dark. If the Oceanus Domain was destroyed, territorial planets that were almost in his possession would be gone.


    However, even he could not do anything about this situation.


    The four fiends, on the other hand, remained safe and sound in the spatial turbulence. They seemed to be protected by some artifact. Of course, once they were swept into the spatial turbulence, there was no knowing where they would be swept to. It was hard to say if they would survive, and it was not impossible for them to be swept into some dangerous forbidden places by the spatial turbulence.


    However, Lin Feng would not let these four fiends escape just like that, let alone sit back and watch the planets of the Oceanus Domain be swept into spatial turbulence. This spatial turbulence was indeed very dangerous, but his Void Traversal Combat Body was the combat body with the most affinity to space. Moreover, there was the planetary Law of Space. Spatial turbulence did not affect him that much.


    ¡°Void Traversal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng switched his combat body to the Void Traversal Combat Body. Immediately, he felt his perception of spatial power become clearer. The ubiquitous spatial power around him was filled with chaos and violence, wantonly destroying everything around him.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for even Lin Feng to warp space. If he warped rashly, he would definitely be swept into spatial turbulence.


    Since he could not control spatial power and stop the spatial turbulence, he could only attack the four fiends. They must have some kind of artifact that could control spatial power.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body did not excel at offense, that was only relative. Even though his Void Traversal Combat Body was only equivalent to an ordinary combat body, its attacks could not be underestimated. Especially with the enhancement of the planetary Law of Space, it was even more terrifying, and comparable to a cultivator with a combat body of ten million kilometers.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was actually able to advance and retreat freely in the spatial turbulence, not only were Venerable Vigil and the commanders shocked, even the four fiends¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    He could even move freely in spatial turbulence. One of the fiends seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°You are a spatial¡­¡±


    The four fiends¡¯ faces were filled with shock, but before they could finish speaking, Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike from the Void Traversal Combat Body had already landed on them.


    Bang.


    This fiend actually had a combat body between 30,000 to 40,000 kilometers. It could be considered one of the best among elementary planetary lifeforms, but faced with Lin Feng¡¯s palm, it could not resist at all and was directly shattered.


    This surprised even Lin Feng. After all, when he used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body previously, these four people could withstand it. Why were they so weak now?


    ¡°Could their artifact have lost its effect?¡±


    An idea occurred to Lin Feng as he vaguely guessed the reason. The other party¡¯s artifact was definitely related to the Law of Space. These fiends used an artifact to create spatial turbulence, but how could spatial turbulence be so easily created?


    It must have consumed a lot of power from the artifact. Perhaps the power of the artifact had already been greatly weakened now, which was why Lin Feng could kill one of the fiends with a single strike.


    At this thought, killing intent appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng acted without any hesitation. The remaining fiends were at their weakest now. Lin Feng naturally had to press his advantage.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡±


    The three fiends roared, their eyes filled with fear. They were afraid, truly afraid. Relying the artifact in their possession, how many powerful enemies had they encountered along the way?


    They had even escaped from a Grand Emperor who was an ultimate planetary lifeform before. But now, their luck seemed to have run out. They were somehow forced into a hopeless situation by a cultivator who was an elementary planetary lifeform.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng crushed another fiend, leaving two remaining. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, crushing them was simply a piece of cake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. We¡¯re willing to submit to you. We still have secrets, huge secrets¡­¡±


    Thud. Thud.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not listen to their ¡°secrets¡± at all, and directly crushed the remaining two fiends. At this point, the four fiends that had devoured Venerable Oceanus died just like that.


    As for their secrets, Lin Feng could guess a thing or two. It was nothing more than that artifact, and he had already seen it.


    After the four fiends died, four spheres of light seemed to appear, emitting a faint white light that floated quietly in the spatial turbulence. This in itself was very strange. It had to be known that even Venerables would be swept into spatial turbulence. These four spheres of light looked a little like pearls. How could they remain safe and undamaged in the spatial turbulence?


    Unless these four pearls were the artifact obtained by the four fiends, and even the spatial turbulence was produced by the artifact. How did they get swept into the spatial turbulence?


    Lin Feng reached out with a giant hand and immediately grabbed the four pearls.

 Chapter 481 - Four Pearls

    These four beads were white, and emitted a coruscating light like flowing mercury. It was very miraculous.


    However, if they were just miraculous, Lin Feng probably would not take them so seriously, and the four fiends would not have fused them into their bodies as if their lives depended on it.


    These four pearls were actually as stable as Mount Tai in the spatial turbulence, and completely unaffected. This was extraordinary.


    When Lin Feng grabbed all four pearls, a tremor ran through his heart. He sensed an aura vast as an abyss from the four pearls, and it was a spatial aura.


    Even people without any spatial innate ability could use these four pearls to stimulate the Law of Space, and it would all be at least the advanced Law of Space.


    It was even a level higher than the elementary Law that Lin Feng had comprehended.


    No wonder those four fiends could actually activate spatial turbulence despite not having any spatial innate ability. They were indeed relying on these four mysterious pearls.


    If cultivators without spatial talent could unleash such terrifying powers under the Law of Space, then, for someone with spatial talent and even comprehension of the Law of Space, what kind of changes could happen with these four pearls?


    Lin Feng was very excited. He circulated the Law of Space directly, and innumerable spatial forces enveloped the four pearls.


    Immediately, Lin Feng saw a stunning scene. The four pearls emitted a glowing light. At the same time, they absorbed Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Space in a frenzy.


    Then, the four pearls gradually fused into one. It turned out that these four pearls were originally one. They were just separated for some special reason.


    Back when the four fiends were still weak, they had discovered these four miraculous pearls when they were adventuring together, and each fused one of them. Hence, if they wanted to unleash the power of the pearls, the four of them had to join forces.


    This was also the real reason why the four of them had never separated after so many years, and had always operated together. The four of them were strong when together, and weak when separated.


    These four miraculous pearls were one to begin with, but the four fiends did not have spatial innate ability, let alone comprehend the Law of Space. It was precisely for this reason that they could never completely fuse the four pearls into one, and could only use them separately.


    Now, as Lin Feng used the Law of Space and mobilized a large amount of spatial power to infuse into the four pearls, the four pearls finally began to fuse.


    Although the four pearls absorbed too much spatial power, Lin Feng had already comprehended the planetary Law. Even though it was elementary, as long as he willed it, it would be infinite. A large amount of spatial power from the entire universe surged into his body, and was infused into the pearls.


    In just the span of a few breaths, the four pearls disappeared and completely fused into a new pearl.


    This pearl was about the size of a fist, and it was covered densely in patterns. A closer look and a moment¡¯s contemplation was enough for Lin Feng to feel that it was incomparably profound, and boundless like the vast universe.


    The Law of Space contained in this new pearl was so profound that even Lin Feng could not comprehend it. He could not even bear taking a glance at it.


    ¡°This pearl contains the mysteries of the Law of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng was also very excited. Although this pearl was not a powerful Origin Weapon, an artifact that contained the mysteries of the Law of Space was also incomparably precious. To a certain extent, it was even more precious.


    It was the same for Lin Feng. Although he had the Sacred Stone of Anathema, which allowed his comprehension of Laws to improve by leaps and bounds, with the aid of such a spatial artifact, his comprehension of Laws would definitely happen even faster.


    ¡°What exactly is this pearl?¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Such an artifact could definitely be considered a supreme treasure, even in the vast universe. It would definitely have a widespread reputation in the universe.


    It was just that Lin Feng did not recognize it. Perhaps he could pay more attention to spatial artifacts in the future.


    In the distance, Venerable Vigil had already flown over with his men. Lin Feng put away the pearl, retracted his combat body, and returned to the size of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, are you all right?¡±


    Venerable Vigil studied Lin Feng carefully, his expression very strange. Lin Feng had rushed into the spatial turbulence and crushed them one by one. He could move freely in the spatial turbulence, as if completely unaffected by it. He also killed four tricky fiends in an extremely short period of time.


    Even to Venerable Vigil, it was somewhat unbelievable. But Lin Feng had done it, and he was unharmed. Venerable Vigil could not help but wonder if Lin Feng had held back when fighting him back then.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The four fiends are already dead, but the living beings on the three planets can no longer be saved.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and heaved a long sigh. He was indeed regretful. Although he had comprehended the planetary Law of Space, he did not have the ability to retrieve the three planets that were swept into the spatial turbulence.


    Moreover, even if they retrieved those planets, they were probably doomed.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all the fault of those damned fiends!¡±


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s expression also darkened. Perhaps he did not care about the three territorial planets, but he had almost been tricked by the fiends when he entered. If not for Lin Feng, even if he had used his trump card, he would probably be in a very sorry state when the fiends drew out the spatial turbulence.


    No cultivator would have a favorable impression of fiends.


    The people of the Oceanus Domain all roughly knew what had happened now. When they learned that the four fiends had been killed, everyone cheered. In the North River Galaxy, fiends often appeared and devoured planets. It was nothing new.


    They were really lucky to have encountered Lin Feng and survived this time. Otherwise, even Venerable Vigil would not have been able to stop the spatial turbulence from sweeping the entire Oceanus Domain into it.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you saved the entire Oceanus Domain!¡±


    Seeing that many people on the planet of the Oceanus Domain were cheering, Dominus Vigil¡¯s mood gradually improved. In the end, they had won a complete victory this time. They had only lost three planets, and they were the planets of the Oceanus Domain.


    From now on, the remaining Oceanus Domain would all belong to Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. You killed the three fiends alone. According to our previous discussion, you should obtain half of the territorial planets in the Oceanus Domain, but that would be only the last 30. I¡¯ll make the call. You can choose any 35 planets in the Oceanus Domain. In addition to your home planet, that will be a total of 36 planets, enough to form the Array of 36 Celestial Beings!¡±


    Venerable Vigil said magnanimously. He was also very generous and gave Lin Feng a few extra planets directly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The 36 planets could indeed form the Array of Celestial Beings. Although he did not know how to set up the array, he believed that Venerable Vigil knew.


    The safety of his home planet was what Lin Feng valued the most, so he did not decline.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. As for the planets, there¡¯s no need to specially choose them. The first 35 planets will do!¡±


    Lin Feng chose the 35 planets near him directly. Venerable Vigil got someone to mark them one by one. Both parties were very satisfied with this outcome.

 Chapter 482 - Void Sky Pearl

    Lin Feng returned to the Vigil Domain. Choosing planets was a minor matter. There were many people around just now, and time was limited. He had yet to study the mysterious pearl properly.


    Now that he had returned to his residence and had time, he took out the fist-sized pearl again.


    The pearl was fused from the four pearls, forming dense and very complicated patterns. They appeared vaguely related to the Law of Space. Lin Feng used the Law of Space to envelop the pearl, then studied the patterns on the pearl with all he had.


    Time passed slowly. One day, two days, three days¡­


    The patterns on the pearl were simply profound. At least, Lin Feng had not comprehended anything in the universe previously. Hence, after returning to his residence this time, he could study it for a long time.


    A few days later, Lin Feng seemed to have comprehended something interesting. Even though he had only comprehended one percent of the patterns on this pearl, Lin Feng felt that his comprehension of the Law of Space had improved again.


    This was even faster than the Sacred Stone of Anathema, to Lin Feng¡¯s shock.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the patterns on the pearl deepened, eventually, hundreds of dense patterns intertwined on the pearl. Lin Feng spent three months before he finally comprehended one entire pattern.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng comprehended the entire pattern, the pearl suddenly shook. It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Even his massive mental power was useless. For a moment, his mind went blank.


    A grand and majestic voice sounded in his mind. ¡°I am the Divine Emperor Void Sky! I have cultivated for billions of years and traveled the universe to comprehend the mysteries of space. However, the mysteries of space are profound. I could not comprehend them thoroughly even after countless years. I did not want to wait, so I decided to transform into a universe with my body, and become a universal lifeform!


    ¡°Unfortunately, I failed. My combat body is in tatters, and my life potential has been exhausted. I can only wait for my time to come to an end before turning into dust in the cosmos. I placed all the miraculous items and cultivation insights I collected in my life in the Void Sky Divine Palace of the Silent Galaxy. Someone who is destined for this opportunity would acquire the Void Sky Divine Pearl, and comprehend a spatial divine pattern on it, before they can obtain this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I hope that a descendant can inherit my legacy, complete the path I could not, and transform into a universe. Then, even in death, I can be at peace!¡±


    As the voice disappeared, Lin Feng¡¯s mind gradually calmed. It felt like an illusion just now, but Lin Feng was certain that everything just now was real.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He only knew that there were Divine Kings, such as Divine King Bemond. Only great galactic lifeforms could be called Divine Kings.


    As for Divine Emperors? Lin Feng had never heard of them.


    However, the Divine Emperor Void Sky had made a huge claim, and could transform into a universe with his body. Even though he failed, that was actually breaking through to become a universal lifeform. Even Divine King Bemond would not dare to break through to become a universal lifeform, right? There was not even a slight possibility.


    On the other hand, Divine Emperor Void Sky could already challenge breaking through to the universal level. How great an entity must he be?


    Without a doubt, this was an opportunity, a huge opportunity.


    The Divine Emperor Void Sky must be a great cultivator whose attainments in the Law of Space had reached the peak. Just by looking at this Void Sky Divine Pearl, one could tell that every spatial divine pattern was profound, as if it contained the vast Law of Space.


    There were actually hundreds of such divine patterns on the Void Sky Divine Pearl!


    According to the Divine Emperor Void Sky, there was a Void Sky Divine Palace in the Silent Galaxy. The Void Sky Divine Palace contained the various miraculous items and cultivation insights that the Divine Emperor Void Sky had collected in his entire life.


    Both were very precious.


    As for the Void Sky Divine Pearl, it was probably a keepsake or key. Only through the Void Sky Divine Pearl could one find or enter the Void Sky Divine Palace. It was unknown where the four fiends had obtained the Void Sky Divine Pearl. Unfortunately, the four fiends had not comprehended the Law of Space, so they could not obtain the opportunity left behind by the Divine Emperor Void Sky at all.


    It benefited Lin Feng instead.


    ¡°Perhaps I can make a trip to the Silent Galaxy after the Big Bang.¡±


    Lin Feng thought to himself. Perhaps he did not have information on the Silent Galaxy now, but once he returned to the Bemond Galaxy, he would definitely be able to find the Silent Galaxy with the power of the Divine Palace.


    Alternatively, he would definitely be able to find information about the Silent Galaxy in the North River Galaxy. However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. His top priority now was to settle his home planet.


    Hence, after Lin Feng learned about the secret of the Void Sky Divine Pearl, he bade farewell to Venerable Vigil and prepared to return to his home planet. He would move his home planet to the Vigil Domain, and allow it to completely integrate into the North River Galaxy.


    Venerable Vigil offered to help, but Lin Feng declined. Moving an ordinary planet was not a difficult task for Lin Feng. Moreover, the matter of his home planet was of utmost importance. He did not want anything to go amiss.


    After bidding farewell to Venerable Vigil, Lin Feng found a place with no one around. Then, he teleported directly and returned to his home planet in the blink of an eye.


    The many Sages on his home planet were all very concerned about Lin Feng¡¯s trip this time. Moreover, Lin Feng did not want to conceal the major matter of moving his home planet. Besides, it was not something that was possible to conceal at all.


    Everyone from Sages to ordinary people could sense it the moment the planet was shifted. Hence, everyone had to know about this.


    Lin Feng held another conference and reported the situation in the North River Galaxy to the Sages and some high-ranking government officials, as well as the matter of moving the home planet.


    This surprised many people. Could moving planets really be done?


    If anyone else had dared to say this, even a Sage, no one would have believed them. However, this proposal was made by Lin Feng in person. It was the Sage of Salvation¡¯s suggestion.


    This was different. The prestige of the Sage of Salvation on his home planet had almost reached an unimaginable level. At this moment, even if Lin Feng claimed to be a deity, no one would doubt it.


    Lin Feng was the one who suggested moving their home planet, so that their home planet and humanity could completely enter the universe, and interact with other civilizations in the universe. This was both fortuitous and dangerous. Humanity and their home planet must know the trade-offs.


    In the end, despite the objections of a very small minority, most people still agreed that their home planet should be moved to the North River Galaxy. Even if there was danger, humanity must develop, and to do so it must enter the universe. According to Lin Feng¡¯s plan, that was the best choice.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had already made all the arrangements in the North River Galaxy. They believed in the Sage of Salvation!


    Lin Feng got the global media to do their best to publicize the transfer of the home planet, and continuously introduce everything about the North River Galaxy to everyone.


    Under the repetitive publicity, everyone knew about the transfer of the home planet. Perhaps a small proportion of people were a little afraid and unwilling. They only wanted to live a stable life.


    However, the prestige of the Sage of Salvation was too great. Even though they were rather discontent inwardly, they did not dare to express it publicly. At least, most people agreed with Lin Feng¡¯s suggestion.


    Their home planet had been saved by the Sage of Salvation himself. How could the Sage of Salvation harm his home planet?


    This might be the greatest display of trust humans on the home planet gave Lin Feng!


    The outcome was set, and the time for planetary transfer had been confirmed. They were just waiting for the date. At that time, the transfer of their home planet would begin, and humanity would enter the cosmic era!

 Chapter 483 - Cosmic Era

    ¡°The cosmic era!¡±


    Everyone was carefully savoring this phrase in their minds. This was the phrase that humans had heard the most on their home planet recently.


    And today, all of this would become reality. The shift of their home planet would begin and humanity would enter the cosmic era!


    Swoosh.


    Two figures appeared in the universe outside his home planet. They were both massive to the extreme. One of them was about 100,000 kilometers in size, while the other had a combat body of 20,000 kilometers.


    They were Lin Feng and the avatar he had left behind on his home planet.


    ¡°Keep the Spear of Destruction. You will stay on the home planet and protect humanity!¡±


    Lin Feng said to his avatar. His avatar nodded as well, then retracted his combat body and returned to the home planet. With his avatar guarding it, Lin Feng would be very at ease about the order on his home planet.


    After all, moving a planet was not that easy. Moving a planet might cause tremors in a planet. When the time came, disarray among humanity might cause other accidents to arise. There must be an expert overseeing things.


    Lin Feng¡¯s avatar was the most suitable candidate. In a sense, Lin Feng¡¯s avatar was no different from his true body. With a 20,000-kilometer combat body, the Spear of Destruction, and planetary Laws, it was enough to deal with any unforeseen event.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body, and it quickly expanded to 120,000 kilometers in the universe. Under the massive combat body, his home planet was just a tiny speck.


    ¡°Load!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed with both hands. Accompanied by the Law of Tides, an invisible force enveloped his home planet. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, when he deployed the Void Traversal Combat Body, he could even warp the space of his home planet directly, and arrive at the Vigil Domain in the blink of an eye.


    However, the Law of Space was Lin Feng¡¯s secret. In the North River Galaxy, every cultivator would more or less have secrets. Otherwise, they definitely would not last for long.


    Even if someone like Venerable Vigil was already very strong, he still had secrets. Even after fighting with Venerable Oceanus for more than a thousand years, he still did not use his trump card.


    Secrets were necessary, and the Law of Space was very important. At critical moments, it could allow one to warp through space and leave directly. It was a life-saving method. Hence, Lin Feng was not willing to expose the trump card of the Law of Space so easily.


    Moreover, the matter of his home planet was important. If anything really went wrong when warping space, it would be too late for regrets. Hence, in the end, Lin Feng decided to use the most reliable and secure method, and directly use the power of his combat body to slowly transfer his home planet to the Vigil Domain.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s hands enveloped his home planet, and it began to move. There were also some tremors on his home planet, such as landslides, floods, and so on.


    The Sages of humanity were already prepared. They were arranged to be stationed everywhere to deal with all kinds of unforeseen events. Moreover, Lin Feng used the power of the Law of Tides to protect his home planet and minimize the tremors of his home planet as much as possible. Hence, even though they were moving at high speed, humanity did not sense much.


    Although there would also be losses due to negligence, relative to all of humanity, this small loss was insignificant.


    Lin Feng was very fast. He was like a giant hugging a huge sphere as he flew through the universe in a frenzy, akin to those deities who captured stars and moons in the myths. To the current Lin Feng, capturing stars and moons was already an easy matter.


    The news on his home planet was broadcasting about the North River Galaxy almost constantly. As soon as there was any new information about the situation in the Vigil Domain, it would be broadcasted immediately.


    Hence, this also stabilized the emotions of most people.


    Although this was Lin Feng¡¯s first time moving a planet, he was powerful. With the enhancement of the planetary Laws, moving a planet was too easy for him, just like traveling normally.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw Venerable Vigil. Someone had discovered Lin Feng, and Venerable Vigil immediately came out to welcome him.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, congratulations.¡±


    Venerable Vigil glanced at the planet Lin Feng had transferred, and knew that this was Lin Feng¡¯s home planet.


    Lin Feng looked into the distance and realized that there were already 35 unfamiliar planets.


    ¡°This¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already moved the 35 planets over from the Oceanus Domain. I¡¯m just waiting for you to move your home planet over as well. Then, with your home planet as the core, you can form the Array of 36 Celestial Beings. From now on, Brother Lin Feng¡¯s home planet can also establish itself in the North River Galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the 35 planets, then at the sincere gaze of Venerable Vigil. He could not help but say gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±


    Although this was just a small favor for Venerable Vigil, the fact that Venerable Vigil took such a small matter to heart was enough to prove how much he valued Lin Feng.


    In the North River Galaxy, with the help of Venerable Vigil, it would also be much easier for his home planet to integrate into the North River Galaxy.


    Lin Feng remembered all these little favors. He could only repay them in the future.


    Hence, Lin Feng moved his home planet directly to the center of the 35 planets.


    Like the last piece of the puzzle falling into place, the array was completed. His home planet was located at the eye of the array, in the core position.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng clearly felt that with his home planet as the epicenter, the surrounding 35 planets shook simultaneously, and connected in a rather profound manner.


    On his home planet, Lin Feng could sense a surging power converging entirely on his home planet.


    This was an array. It was a cosmic array that gathered the power of dozens of planets. Although it was a little difficult to deal with a Venerable with just the Array of 36 Celestial Beings, with the addition of Lin Feng¡¯s avatar, the Spear of Destruction, and the enhancement of the planetary Laws, Lin Feng¡¯s avatar alone was comparable to an ordinary Venerable, let alone with the power of the array on top.


    It would not be so easy for even Venerable Vigil to destroy the Array of 36 Celestial Beings presided over by Lin Feng¡¯s avatar in a short period of time.


    As Lin Feng moved his home planet to its designated location, the humans on his home planet also cheered. Through news reports, they of course knew about the situation outside.


    They had already arrived at the North River Galaxy. Moreover, Venerable Vigil was rather kind. He even took the initiative to send over the 35 territorial planets. As soon as their home planet was moved over, humanity already had 35 territorial planets.


    This was simply like a dream.


    Of course, everyone knew very well who had contributed to all of this. It was the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng!


    If not for Lin Feng, how could the dignified Venerable Vigil easily give away 35 planets? How could he accept the establishment of a domain by their home planet near the Vigil Domain?


    This was all thanks to the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng.


    The first time, Lin Feng defeated the Behemoth of Armageddon, saved his home planet, and gave humanity on his home planet hope of survival. The second time, Lin Feng allowed humanity on his home planet to integrate completely into the universe.


    From now on, their home planet had entered the cosmic era. No one would forget the Sage of Salvation, Lin Feng!

 Chapter 484 - Three-Year Agreement

    After settling his home planet, Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. Currently, his home planet and the other 35 territorial planets had jointly formed the Array of 36 Celestial Beings.


    With this array, he could also rest assured. After being busy for so long, he could relax a little and accompany his family properly.


    Lin Feng and Qu Chen strolled through the villa in the League of Guardians. Qu Chen looked at the sky. It was an unfamiliar sky.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve never seen such a night view.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The night view here is different from before. We¡¯ve already arrived at the North River Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already arrived at the North River Galaxy, a completely unfamiliar cosmos. I never thought that one day, our home planet would be able to reach another cosmos.¡±


    ¡°There are many things you would not expect. The universe is vast. We cannot explore its limits even in our entire lives.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Qu Chen. He felt that he had really owed his wife all these years. He had been gone for ten years. When he returned, even his son and daughter had grown up.


    This was all his wife¡¯s silent sacrifice.


    Even though he came back once every ten years, his wife still did not complain at all. It was as if Qu Chen was satisfied just knowing that Lin Feng would come back.


    ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Lin Feng held Qu Chen¡¯s hand tightly and said affectionately, ¡°Now that I have time, I can make it up to you properly.¡±


    ¡°How will you make it up to me?¡± Qu Chen said with a half-smile.


    Lin Feng smiled wryly and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er and Sheng¡¯er have both grown up. Why don¡¯t we have a few more children? We can watch over them together as they grow up.¡±


    Even though Qu Chen was already a mother of two, she could not help but blush when she heard this. She appeared so beautiful in the night.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Sheng, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    In the cosmos, a man and a woman stood facing each other. The man was handsome and striking, his figure tall and straight, and his entire body emitted a masculine aura. The woman was dressed in black with an attractive face. There was a spirited air in her eyes, and she looked very valiant.


    It was the woman in black who had spoken to the tall man just now. Although her tone was cold, it was filled with helplessness and a trace of reluctance.


    ¡°Why, Lan Jing?¡± The man sounded very anxious.


    A mournful smile appeared on Lan Jing¡¯s lips. ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡¯ve known me for ten years, right? In the past ten years, we went through life-or-death situations, traveled the cosmos, ventured everywhere, and repaid grace and grudges in kind. These ten years were the happiest time of my life. I¡¯ll never forget it.


    ¡°But, Brother Sheng, do you know my identity? Do you know my story?¡±


    The man who was called Brother Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°Why should I have to know your identity? Your past is ultimately the past. What I value more is the future!¡±


    Lan Jing shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Sheng, I hope there¡¯s a future, but I have to resolve my past. It¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t know about my past, but I have to leave for now. See you at the usual place in three years!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely come?¡± Brother Sheng said with an expectant expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come! But if I don¡¯t come, Brother Sheng won¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Lan Jing. Go ahead and do what you want. In three years, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll find you. I¡¯ll find you even if I have to search every corner of the cosmos!¡±


    ¡°Brother Sheng, take care!¡±


    Lan Jing turned around and quickly disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    ¡°Three years¡­¡±


    Brother Sheng stared intently at the departing Lan Jing. He took a deep breath and turned to leave. He would remember the three-year agreement firmly in his heart.


    ¡­


    Planet Aquarius was renowned for the Aquarius River.


    A man was strolling on the embankment of a river. Looking at the river flowing past rapidly below, a trace of melancholy appeared on his face.


    ¡°The three-year agreement has expired by ten days. She has not come.¡±


    Brother Sheng had actually been on Planet Aquarius for more than half a year. He had been waiting by the Aquarius the entire time. This was the place he had agreed on with Lan Jing.


    However, Lan Jing did not come. According to Brother Sheng¡¯s understanding of Lan Jing, no matter how enormous the matter, Lan Jing would definitely set it aside, and come here per their agreement. If Lan Jing did not come, there was only one possibility¡ªLan Jing was unable to come according to the agreement!


    Brother Sheng closed his eyes. He was listening to the sound of the rapid river, but his heart gradually calmed down. Brother Sheng knew that something had probably happened to Lan Jing.


    Actually, ever since Lan Jing wanted to bid farewell and leave, Brother Sheng had known that something would happen to Lan Jing. However, Brother Sheng still held onto a trace of hope. He wouldn¡¯t stop Lan Jing from doing what she wanted, because he hoped that Lan Jing could act according to her own will and ideas, and do whatever she wanted to.


    Recalling the times he had shared with Lan Jing, Brother Sheng abruptly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Lan Jing, you didn¡¯t show up as agreed. I¡¯ll find you. No matter where you are, I¡¯ll find you!¡±


    Brother Sheng looked at the rapid flows with a determined expression.


    Then, Brother Sheng went to a secret chamber, and found a man in a black robe. This was a mysterious intelligence agency with influence in many galaxies. It also had a base on Planet Aquarius.


    ¡°I need information on Lan Jing.¡±


    Brother Sheng described the situation regarding Lan Jing. Then, the other party gave the price.


    ¡°A thousand energy units!¡±


    This was really expensive! Even Brother Sheng frowned at the price.


    ¡°You won¡¯t ask for an exorbitant price. Tell me, why is it so expensive?¡±


    ¡°Because the matter of Lan Jing involves a planetary lifeform!¡±


    ¡°A planetary lifeform?¡±


    Brother Sheng was shocked. He knew that once planetary lifeforms were involved, the price would definitely be very expensive. No wonder they asked for a thousand energy units.


    ¡°All right, 1,000 energy units it is. Tell me all the information you have on Lan Jing.¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest, as you wish, all the information on Lan Jing is here.¡±


    Brother Sheng picked up the information the other party had prepared and checked it carefully. However, the more he read, the angrier he became. In the end, his expression became anxious.


    It turned out that Lan Jing was a cultivator from Planet Aquarius, and came from a famous cultivation family at that.


    In the family, there was once an ancestor who had reached the peak of five life transitions. He was only one step away from metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform.


    However, the Lan family seemed to have obtained an artifact that was coveted by a cultivator with five life transitions. That cultivator with five life transitions gathered a bunch of experts and annihilated the entire Lan family. Only Lan Jing was lucky enough to escape.


    Then, Lan Jing wandered and hid everywhere. Later, she attained opportunities to cultivate all the way to the fourth life transition, and met Brother Sheng.


    The two of them had roamed the universe for ten years, and had both broken through to five life transitions. Moreover, Lan Jing had acquired an artifact. Hence, Lan Jing planned to avenge her family, which was why she parted ways with Brother Sheng.


    However, she never returned. Lan Jing had stayed hidden on Planet Aquarius for more than two years. In the end, she found an opportunity. Originally, she would have been certain in killing her enemy.


    However, her enemy had a brother, who was a powerful planetary lifeform. Coincidentally, he was with her enemy that day. The opportunity that Lan Jing had carefully waited for turned out to be a deadly situation.


    Lan Jing had failed, which was why she could not show up as agreed.


    ¡°Lan Jing is alive!¡±


    This was what Brother Sheng was most concerned about among all the information. As long as Lan Jing was not dead, there was still hope for everything!

 Chapter 485 - Call for Help

    ¡°Distinguished guest, if you want to know the exact location of Lan Jing, we can provide it, but the price¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Brother Sheng immediately stood up and left. He did not have a good impression of such intelligence agencies. He did not need to check to know the exact location of Lan Jing.


    There was only one planetary lifeform on the entire Planet Aquarius, and that was Commander Chi Feng. He served under Dominus Prime Dragon, who presided over Planet Aquarius.


    The enemy that Lan Jing wanted to kill was Chi Feng¡¯s younger brother, Chi Shan. Chi Feng was also a huge part of the reason Chi Shan could make so many experts work for him, and killed the entire Lan family.


    Lan Jing¡¯s assassination failed because Chi Shan was secretly hosting a banquet for Chi Feng. Lan Jing did not know, and was captured by Chi Feng during the assassination.


    However, Chi Feng did not kill Lan Jing, because even Chi Feng was tempted by the artifact that Lan Jing possessed. That artifact was very strange. Without a special technique, it could not be used at all.


    In order to obtain the technique for the artifact, Chi Feng had delayed killing Lan Jing. However, Brother Sheng could imagine just how much torture Lan Jing had endured.


    ¡°Hold on for a little longer. I¡¯ll come to save you soon. Father, I can only ask for your help now¡­¡±


    Brother Sheng clenched his fists and muttered softly. Although he had had never asked his father for help after wandering outside for so long, he knew that he had to ask his father for help this time.


    Hence, Brother Sheng used a special channel to send a message to his father.


    ¡­


    The Guardian Domain was the headquarters of the League of Guardians on his home planet!


    Lin Feng had been overseeing his home planet for a total of 80 years now! In these 80 years, Lin Feng had practically watched humanity on his home planet integrate into the North River Galaxy step by step.


    Lin Feng was also known as Dominus of the Guardian Domain. There remained always 36 territorial planets only in his territory, but no one dared to underestimate Lin Feng.


    In the past 80 years, Lin Feng had only attacked a few times, and only three times in total. However, for all three times, he had faced off famed Venerables who were advanced planetary lifeforms.


    In the end, one of them was dead, and two were injured!


    Lin Feng¡¯s name had already spread throughout the North River Galaxy. The Guardian Domain had also become a powerful domain that was not inferior to the Vigil Domain. Humanity was also gradually coming into emergence. Although not a single planetary lifeform had been born, there were countless cultivators who had undergone five life transitions.


    Lin Feng believed that soon, planetary lifeforms would be born among the human cultivators on his home planet.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was comprehending the spatial divine patterns of the Void Sky Divine Pearl in the secret chamber.


    There were a total of 100 spatial divine patterns. Lin Feng had already comprehended 49 spatial divine patterns. He was just a little bit away from comprehending 50 spatial divine patterns.


    In the past 80 years, Lin Feng had really spent most of his time with his wife and family. He only used his free time to comprehend the Laws.


    With the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of comprehending the Laws was very fast. His comprehension of the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation had both reached the level of advanced planetary Laws.


    Only the Law of Space was too complicated. Even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema and the spatial divine patterns on the Void Sky Divine Pearl, he had yet to comprehend the advanced planetary Law.


    He seemed to be still a bit short.


    Hence, Lin Feng had been working hard to comprehend the 50th spatial divine pattern recently, hoping to gain something.


    As Lin Feng comprehended the spatial divine patterns bit by bit, the moment he completely comprehended the 50 spatial divine patterns, Lin Feng seemed to have a new feeling. The surrounding space seemed to be clearer in his eyes.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng only swiped his hand lightly without using any strength. He only used the Law of Space slightly. Immediately, space shattered like a mirror.


    ¡°Success. I¡¯ve finally comprehended the Law of Space to the level of advanced planetary Law!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He had finally made a breakthrough in the Law of Space. This might be the happiest thing that had happened to him in the past 80 years. And this was with the foundation of the divine spatial patterns on the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Without the spatial divine patterns of the Void Sky Divine Pearl, even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng would probably have to spend decades or centuries before he could comprehend the Law of Space to the next level.


    The Law of Space was too difficult. No wonder cultivators who could comprehend the Law of Space to the planetary level were so rare.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve finally succeeded in comprehending it.¡±


    It was rare for Lin Feng to cultivate so ¡°hard¡± in the past 80 years.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng received a message. It was a message from the communication talisman. Lin Feng had created the communication talisman with the Law of Space. It could transmit messages within a radius of hundreds of light-years.


    Lin Feng only made a few, and they were all carried by his closest family members.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This son of his was quite like him. He had been very independent since he was young. Ever since he underwent four life transitions, Lin Feng had allowed his son to go out and travel. This journey lasted for more than ten years.


    In the past decade or so, apart for sending some messages to report his safety, Lin Sheng had never once asked Lin Feng for help. This time, Lin Sheng actually sent a message asking for help. This was very unusual.


    When Lin Feng saw the content of the message asking for help from Lin Sheng, a somewhat strange expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Something has happened to your friend? On Planet Aquarius, Prime Dragon Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious. What kind of friend would make Lin Sheng actually ask for help from him?


    It had to be known that Lin Sheng was not someone young and impetuous. On the contrary, Lin Sheng was very calm, and his personality was actually a little aloof. He did not even interact much with his parents, let alone make friends.


    Lin Feng was really interested in a friend who could make Lin Sheng so anxious that he would even ask his family for help.


    ¡°Could it be a girl?¡±


    How could Lin Feng not know what his son was thinking?


    Since his son had asked for help, Lin Feng could not remain indifferent. He left the secret chamber and told his wife, Qu Chen, about this.


    ¡°Friend? Looks like Sheng¡¯er has really grown up!¡±


    Qu Chen also had a smile on her face. Apart from a girl, Qu Chen could not think of any other ¡°friend¡± who could make Lin Sheng so anxious.


    ¡°Chenchen, our son asked his family for help for a girl. Looks like Sheng¡¯er really values her. All right, I¡¯ll make a trip myself.¡±


    The matter involved the Prime Dragon Domain. Venerable Prime Dragon was also a famous Venerable. If Lin Feng did not go personally, things probably would not go so smoothly.


    As for the woman Lin Sheng wanted to save, no matter who the other party was, they would not escape Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. If the two of them really had feelings for each other, Lin Feng was naturally willing to give his blessings.


    If there was anything wrong with the woman, or if she was even using Lin Sheng, this would invoke Lin Feng¡¯s anger! In the entire North River Galaxy, apart from those supreme Grand Emperors, there were not many cultivators who could withstand Lin Feng¡¯s anger now.


    ¡°Go and return early. If Sheng¡¯er truly likes that girl, bring them both back.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then flew out of his home planet.

 Chapter 486 - Infiltration

    Planet Aquarius, Commander¡¯s Mansion.


    Brother Sheng warped carefully through the Commander¡¯s Mansion. No one who came and went actually discovered him. This was an artifact made by Brother Sheng¡¯s father. It contained spatial power. As long as one was not an advanced planetary cultivator, or he gave himself away by accident, basically no one would discover him.


    There were many people coming and going here, including some cultivators who had undergone five life transitions. For example, an old man in front emitted a dense murderous aura. There was no knowing how many people he had killed.


    There was also a woman in front. She was as cold as ice, and there was a strange, frigid power in her body. It was also very terrifying, and even Brother Sheng was a little spooked. With Brother Sheng¡¯s insight from more than ten years of experience, neither of them was inferior to him.


    If the two of them joined forces, they could even take him down. The Commander¡¯s Mansion was indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Where is Lan Jing being held?¡±


    Brother Sheng searched carefully and found nothing. He did not dare to reveal his true form, or Chi Feng would definitely discover him. Facing a powerful planetary lifeform like Commander Chi Feng, Brother Sheng was not confident that he could escape.


    Although he had already sent a distress message to his father, Brother Sheng still couldn¡¯t hold it in. He wanted to see Lan Jing¡¯s current situation with his own eyes. He could not be assured unless he saw Lan Jing with his own eyes.


    Hence, Brother Sheng infiltrated the Commanders¡¯ Mansion, but did not find Lan Jing.


    ¡°If I were Chi Feng, where would I lock up Lan Jing?¡±


    Brother Sheng thought about it carefully. If Chi Feng wanted to obtain the technique of the artifact on Lan Jing, he would definitely torture her severely. There were too many people in the Commander¡¯s Mansion for interrogation.


    Then, only the dungeon was left.


    ¡°The dungeon, the dungeon of the Commander¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    Brother Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He began to search around for the direction to the underground dungeon. He really found it. It was behind the fake mountain in the Commander¡¯s Mansion. Brother Sheng had entered the dungeon silently.


    There were still some lights in the dim dungeon. Just as Brother Sheng was looking around for Lan Jing, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the dungeon.


    ¡°Lan Jing!¡±


    Brother Sheng clenched his fists and immediately went over.


    ¡°Lan Jing, Lan Jing, wake up.¡±


    In the dim dungeon, Lan Jing was already in a daze. Her entire body was covered in blood, and her combat body was sealed. She could not even deploy her combat body. Every lash of the whip struck her body in incomparable pain.


    Even though Lan Jing¡¯s willpower was strong, she was still a little delirious after enduring torture for so long.


    Lan Jing woke up slowly. When she saw Brother Sheng, her entire body trembled, and her turbid eyes seemed to clear up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°When you didn¡¯t arrive on time for the three-year agreement, I knew that something had happened to you. So, I investigated your matter and came here. Lan Jing, I¡¯ve come late and you¡¯ve suffered!¡±


    Seeing Lan Jing like this, Brother Sheng¡¯s heart ached terribly. He even developed a killing intent towards Chi Feng for torturing Lan Jing to such a state.


    Lan Jing smiled and said, ¡°Brother Sheng, this isn¡¯t your fault. This is my fate. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t rest in peace until I kill my enemy, Chi Shan!¡±


    ¡°No, Lan Jing, you won¡¯t die. Of course you have to deal with your enemy yourself. When I save you, you will definitely be able to take revenge with your own hands!¡±


    ¡°Save me? Brother Sheng, don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m already in this state. There¡¯s no hope. You should leave quickly. No one can save me, no matter who. You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Tears streamed down Lan Jing¡¯s face. She really did not want Brother Sheng to take the risk for her.


    ¡°What is there to not understand? Isn¡¯t it just about Commander Chi Feng, a planetary cultivator? Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely deal with him. Once he¡¯s dealt with, won¡¯t you be safe?¡±


    Brother Sheng stared at Lan Jing intensely.


    Lan Jing was surprised that Brother Sheng did not seem to think much of Commander Chi Feng. That was a planetary lifeform. She had cultivated for so long, but she had only undergone five life transitions.


    Moreover, she seemed to have reached her limit after five life transitions, and had no clue about the sixth life transitions at all. She might not have the chance to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform even in hundreds or thousands of years.


    Every planetary lifeform was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Brother Sheng, no, you really don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not just about Chi Feng. Chi Feng is the commander of the Prime Dragon Domain. Who would dare to attack Chi Feng in the Prime Dragon Domain? Once they attack, it won¡¯t just be a matter about Chi Feng, but a matter for the entire Prime Dragon Domain! Dominus Prime Dragon is a famous Venerable in the North River Galaxy.¡±


    Lan Jing¡¯s expression was miserable. She had long thought everything through. Hence, she would not ¡°take her anger out¡± on Chi Shan¡¯s other family members at all, let alone seek revenge on Chi Feng.


    Even now, when she was captured by Chi Feng, she only wanted to kill Chi Shan, and never thought of killing Chi Feng, who was torturing her, because she felt that this was impossible.


    ¡°Venerable Prime Dragon!¡±


    Brother Sheng frowned slightly. Venerable Prime Dragon was indeed troublesome. He was also a Venerable, and a famous one at that. Just look at the Prime Dragon Domain. There were a total of 108 territorial stars, which was only slightly less than the Vigil Domain. It was even stronger than the Vigil Domain before it annexed the Oceanus Domain.


    As for whether his father was a match for Venerable Prime Dragon, Brother Sheng did not know. Who could guarantee such a thing?


    This Venerable Prime Dragon was indeed troublesome.


    Seeing that Brother Sheng was in a difficult position, Lan Jing shook her head and smiled weakly. ¡°Brother Sheng, there¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. I¡¯ve already accepted my fate. Even if I die this time, I¡¯ll accept my fate. I don¡¯t seek revenge, but if Chi Feng wants my artifact, I will never give it to him! Brother Sheng, take my artifact. Since you can come here safely, you can definitely get out. Take the artifact, and I¡¯ll give you the technique for controlling it. Brother Sheng, forget about me after this.¡±


    Lan Jing¡¯s face was filled with determination. Her heart was also agonized. In the past ten years, she and Brother Sheng had gone through thick and thin together. They had been so carefree. Those ten years were the happiest time of her life.


    In fact, she had long given her heart to him, but even so, what could it come to? She bore a blood feud, and knew that there was no hope in this life. This was her fate, and she had to resign herself to it. Hence, she could only hide her feelings deep down. There was already enough misery and suffering for herself. She could not drag Brother Sheng into this.


    ¡°Lan Jing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get you out!¡±


    Brother Sheng did not take the artifact. How could he just watch Lan Jing die?


    ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡­¡±


    Lan Jing immediately grew anxious. At this moment, there was a commotion outside.


    Lan Jing¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Sheng, leave now. Chi Feng is here. He comes to interrogate me about the technique for the artifact every day. Leave now, don¡¯t let Chi Feng discover you.¡±


    ¡°Chi Feng!¡±


    Brother Sheng bit his lip. He knew that Lan Jing was going to be tortured again, but he could not act on impulse. He could only take a deep breath and activate the artifact.


    Immediately, Brother Sheng¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, as if he had never appeared just now.


    Lan Jing also heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she leaned against the wall and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 487 - My Name Is Lin Sheng!

    Brother Sheng did not leave. Instead, he hid at the side. He was really worried about Lan Jing, and needed to see how Lan Jing was tortured. He could not bear to leave now.


    Footsteps came from the dungeon. Then, a burly middle-aged man with curly red hair strode to the dungeon.


    It was the commander of Planet Aquarius, Chi Feng!


    Chi Feng glanced at Lan Jing. He had already tortured her to this state, yet she still refused to talk. Even he could do nothing about it.


    However, he was very patient. Having tortured Lan Jing for so long, he was not afraid that Lan Jing would not tell him the technique. However, even he was surprised by the fact that Lan Jing could hold out until now.


    ¡°Lan Jing, tell me the technique for the artifact!¡± Chi Feng said coldly.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Chi Feng did not waste more time talking. He extended his hand and waved.


    Swoosh.


    A long whip emitted a fiery light as it lashed towards Lan Jing.


    Thud.


    The long whip struck Lan Jing hard. Immediately, Lan Jing grunted and frowned. She was enduring it with difficulty. Even with her willpower, her face turned ashen with pain. It was obvious how painful this lash was.


    Moreover, the whip did not stop. It continued to lash at Lan Jing¡¯s body. Her combat body was sealed, and she was enduring this pain completely.


    Chi Feng was already used to it. He must have already carried out such torture countless times.


    Hiding at the side, Brother Sheng¡¯s face was ashen. He clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Lan Jing¡¯s pale face, boundless killing intent surged in his heart.


    His heart ached terribly. As far as he knew, Chi Feng had already captured Lan Jing for half a year. During this half a year, Lan Jing was subjected to such torture every day.


    Those whips struck Lan Jing, but hurt Brother Sheng¡¯s heart as well.


    Chi Feng stared coldly at Lan Jing. He wanted to see how long Lan Jing could hold out. If half a year was not enough, he would take a year. If not, he would take two, three, or five years. In short, he had plenty of time to torture her slowly.


    In any case, Chi Feng¡¯s lifespan was infinite. He had plenty of time and patience. He could wait slowly.


    After about nine hundred and ninety-nine lashes, Chi Feng stopped. He made the same number of lashes every day. If he made any more, Lan Jing would probably not be able to withstand it. If she died, the loss would not be worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡±


    With that, Chi Feng retracted his whip and turned to leave.


    After Chi Feng left, Brother Sheng hurriedly appeared and supported Lan Jing, who was in a very weak state.


    Seeing that Brother Sheng had not left, Lan Jing immediately struggled and said, ¡°Brother Sheng, why haven¡¯t you left? Leave now. Chi Feng is most cunning. If he finds out¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about leaving. Hmph, so there really is someone!¡±


    Hearing this voice, Lan Jing and Brother Sheng hurriedly turned around. They realized that Chi Feng, who had just left, had returned at some point, and his eyes were flickering with a sharp glint.


    ¡°Brother Sheng, leave now!¡±


    Lan Jing¡¯s face turned even paler, and her entire body was trembling.


    Brother Sheng took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I can¡¯t leave anymore.¡±


    Brother Sheng knew very well that his artifact was useless against a cultivator who was a planetary lifeform. After all, the artifact could only keep him from being discovered by others. Once others discovered him and locked onto him, it would be useless.


    It was said that Chi Feng was cunning. Now, Brother Sheng had learned it for himself.


    ¡°How did you discover me?¡±


    ¡°Your artifact is very strange, but I¡¯m very familiar with this dungeon. I can sense even the slightest change. Previously, some footprints appeared in the dungeon. Although they were very faint, they could not fool me. That¡¯s why I pretended to leave and charged back. There was indeed someone!¡±


    Realization dawned on Brother Sheng. Chi Feng looked careless and rugged, but he was actually very meticulous. He could even notice such a faint trace.


    Originally, Brother Sheng would not have left his footsteps behind. However, when he saw Lan Jing, he lost his composure for a moment, and left some footprints.


    Since he had been discovered by Chi Feng, Brother Sheng never thought of escaping, because there was no way to escape at all. As for fighting with his life? Brother Sheng never thought of it either. That would be courting death.


    Now, he could only stall and hope that his father could arrive in time.


    ¡°Chi Feng, I¡¯m a friend of Lan Jing. Your brother killed Lan Jing entire family for no reason. Her intention was to avenge her family. Was that wrong?¡±


    Chi Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just revenge. Of course it¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lan Jing¡¯s friend. I saw that Lan Jing was in danger, so I came to save her. Is that wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not naive. I know that neither Lan Jing nor I were in the wrong, but you still won¡¯t let us off. The reason is very simple. We¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Chi Feng was a little surprised. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re quite right. The North River Galaxy is ruled by the strong. You can only blame yourselves for being too weak.¡±


    Actually, even Chi Feng was not in the wrong, because this was the order of the North River Galaxy. Things like killing each other for treasures, and even fighting over domains were prevalent.


    This was the order of the North River Galaxy. The only blame lied in the fact that Brother Sheng and Lan Jing were too weak.


    Brother Sheng was very calm. He took out the artifact his father had created and said in a low voice, ¡°Chi Feng, you¡¯re a powerful planetary lifeform. You should know how unusual this artifact of mine is, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In reality, I¡¯m also very curious. You could sneak into my dungeon without raising any alarms, and even I didn¡¯t discover you. I only made a guess through some of your footprints. This artifact of yours is very unusual.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should understand how powerful the person who created this artifact is.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I can tell you who had created this artifact.¡±


    Chi Feng frowned. He seemed to already know what Brother Sheng wanted to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to say that the person who created this artifact is related to you, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is. The one who created this artifact is my father!¡±


    ¡°Your father? Haha, what¡¯s your name then?¡±


    ¡°Remember, my name is Lin Sheng!¡±


    Chi Feng was slightly stunned. Seeing Brother Sheng¡¯s solemn expression, he found it even more ridiculous.


    ¡°Lin Sheng? Never heard of you. Do you think your name is that impressive? Haha, what a joke. No matter who you are, no matter who your father is, no one¡¯s name matters in the Prime Dragon Domain or on Planet Aquarius!¡±


    Chi Feng sneered. Did this kid think that he could get him to release them with just a name? That was simply wishful thinking.


    So what if Lin Sheng¡¯s father was a planetary lifeform? On Plane Aquarius, forget about planetary lifeforms, even Domini could not act however they wished.


    Otherwise, Venerable Prime Dragon would not sit back and do nothing. This was the Prime Dragon Domain, the Domain of Venerable Prime Dragon!


    He, Chi Feng, made the call on Planet Aquarius!

 Chapter 488 - We Wont Die!

    ¡°Die!¡±


    Chi Feng made his move and struck towards Lin Sheng. Even though he did not use his combat body, Chi Feng was a planetary lifeform. When his palm landed, a terrifying pressure pressed down on Lin Sheng from all directions.


    Sensing this terrifying power, Lin Sheng grabbed the weakened Lan Jing.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Sheng and Lan Jing actually disappeared instantly.


    Boom.


    The terrifying force shattered the dungeon at once. Chi Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    However, no matter how he scanned with his mental power, he could not capture any aura of Lin Sheng and Lan Jing. It was as if Lin Sheng and Lan Jing had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Running? Where do you think you can run?¡±


    Chi Feng stomped on the dungeon and shattered it. Then, he suddenly flew into the air and quickly deployed his combat body. His massive combat body was already larger than Planet Aquarius, stretching across the universe.


    ¡°Huh? A million kilometers away?¡±


    Chi Feng¡¯s body moved slightly, and he suddenly charged in a certain direction.


    Buzz.


    In the dark and cold universe, two figures staggered and appeared out of thin air. They were Lin Sheng and Lan Jing, who had warped through space.


    ¡°Spatial warp?¡±


    Lan Jing was shocked. Although she had only undergone five life transitions, she had roamed the universe for decades. How could she not know that this was spatial warp? Lin Sheng actually had an artifact for spatial warp. There was no knowing how precious such an artifact was. It could save his life at critical moments, yet he was actually using it like this.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Lin Sheng did not have the time to explain now. He did have an artifact for spatial warp, and it was the final trump card his father, Lin Feng, had given him. It was originally intended for saving his life. If the other party let their guard down, Lin Sheng could even escape from a Venerable.


    However, that was if Lin Sheng was alone, when he could warp billions of miles, or even further. But now, he was carrying the severely injured Lan Jing. This was not as simple as an additive effect.


    That artifact could warp space, but with one more person, the effect was greatly diminished. They could only warp for a million kilometers. If they were discovered by Chi Feng, they would still be in danger.


    Lin Sheng immediately deployed his combat body and fled in a frenzy with Lan Jing. However, just as he moved, he realized that a terrifying aura had suddenly appeared behind him.


    ¡°Chi Feng has caught up!¡±


    Lin Sheng was also anxious. He had not expected Chi Feng to catch up so quickly.


    ¡°Lin Sheng, you actually have an artifact for spatial warp, but how many of such artifacts can you possibly have?¡±


    Chi Feng¡¯s voice was like thunder, rumbling and exploding. Even Lin Sheng could not help but be shaken. His combat body paused for a moment, and his speed clearly slowed.


    However, even if it were not slowed, it was meaningless in front of a planetary lifeform. Lin Sheng was not Lin Feng. He had not comprehended any Laws. In the universe, comprehending Laws was even more difficult than becoming a planetary lifeform.


    Hence, it was almost impossible to challenge above one¡¯s level and contend with a planetary lifeform. Lin Sheng could not do this at all.


    As Chi Feng¡¯s combat body erupted, a huge palm blotted out everything, enveloping the space around Lin Sheng. For the first time, Lin Sheng felt the threat of death.


    Even though he had experienced many dangers when wandering the universe in the past, he had never been completely defenseless like this. Moreover, even if he used all the methods at his disposal, it was futile.


    Even the artifact his father had given had been exhausted.


    ¡°Chi Feng, if you kill Brother Sheng, you¡¯ll never get the technique for the artifact!¡±


    With power that erupted from nowhere, Lan Jing gave a sharp yell, making Chi Feng¡¯s palm freeze for a moment.


    However, with this yell, Chi Feng stopped. Instead of killing Lin Sheng, he grabbed him.


    Lan Jing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she enunciated, ¡°Chi Feng, let Brother Sheng go. I¡¯ll give you the technique!¡±


    ¡°Give me the technique?¡±


    Chi Feng looked at Lan Jing in surprise, as if he was seeing her for the first time.


    ¡°Back then, you suffered so much torture, yet still refused to reveal any of the technique. Now, you¡¯re willing to give me technique just for this Lin Sheng? Heh, looks like he¡¯s quite special to you.¡±


    Lan Jing endured the pain and said coldly, ¡°My matter has nothing to do with you. Let Brother Sheng go, and I¡¯ll give you the technique. If you dare to harm a single hair on Brother Sheng¡¯s head, you can forget about ever getting the technique for the artifact!¡±


    ¡°Lan Jing, you¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng had already given up struggling. In Chi Feng¡¯s grasp, he did not even have the strength to struggle. He had never felt so insignificant.


    He had lived on his home planet since he was young, and had always been the center of attention wherever he went. There was only one reason¡ªhe was the son of the Sage of Salvation!


    Later, his father went from the Sage of Salvation to the Dominus Guardian, and humanity also went from their home planet to the universe. However, even after entering the universe, his father was still a high-up and powerful Dominus. Even when he went out to travel, he actually had many trump cards.


    But this time, he felt how painful it was to be helpless and powerless. He could not even protect the person he loved the most.


    Only at this moment did he realize how difficult things were for his father, and what a great man he was. He only wanted to protect Lan Jing, to protect one person, yet he was so powerless. Meanwhile, his father wanted to protect his home planet and all living beings in the entire Guardian Domain.


    Only now did he realize how heavy this burden was.


    However, this understanding came too late. He could only watch helplessly as Lan Jing tried to save him at all costs, even offering Chi Feng the technique of the artifact.


    When Lan Jing was halfway through explaining the technique to control the artifact, Chi Feng put Lin Sheng down.


    Lan Jing hurriedly came to Lin Sheng¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother Sheng, are you all right?¡±


    Lin Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lan Jing, it¡¯s my fault you had to hand over the technique for the artifact.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an artifact. It¡¯s nothing much. Without you, sooner or later, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Chi Feng¡¯s torture, and would have handed over the technique anyway. Handing over the technique in advance now also means I can suffer less.¡±


    After Lan Jing gave the entire technique to Chi Feng, Lan Jing said with a tired expression, ¡°Chi Feng, you¡¯ve already obtained the technique. Can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained the technique. Never expected it to be so easy. Heh, of course you can leave. I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    Chi Feng laughed menacingly, then struck out with his palm without warning, enveloping Lan Jing and Lin Sheng within.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    Lin Sheng held on to Lan Jing, but could only watch helplessly as the huge palm landed.


    Now that Chi Feng had obtained the technique, how could he really let Lin Sheng go? Even if he was in the Prime Dragon Domain and was not afraid of Lin Sheng¡¯s background, letting Lin Sheng go would still bring trouble.


    Then, he might as well kill them both! Moreover, Chi Feng had never thought of letting Lan Jing go in the first place.


    ¡°Brother Sheng, it¡¯s my fault you¡¯ll die too.¡±


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t die!¡±


    Lin Sheng suddenly raised his head. He seemed to have sensed something, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.

 Chapter 489 - Annihilating Chi Feng with a Wave of the Hand

    ¡°We won¡¯t die!¡±


    A smile even appeared on Lin Sheng¡¯s face. Following Lin Sheng¡¯s gaze, Lan Jing looked skeptically at the distant cosmos. Her entire body shook. At some point without their knowledge, a rather youthful-looking man was already standing in the distant cosmos.


    Of course, the experts in the universe had different forms. Some preferred middle-aged appearances, some preferred youthful appearances, and some actually appeared elderly.


    Appearances did not mean anything, but what did it mean that even Chi Feng could not discover him at such a close distance?


    Boom.


    Chi Feng slammed his palm down hard, and a terrifying wave of air exploded in the void, spreading in all directions. However, the smile on Chi Feng¡¯s face froze at once.


    The palm he had just struck out seemed to be restrained by some force, and could not strike down no matter what.


    Chi Feng turned his head with difficulty and realized that a young man had unknowingly walked over slowly behind him. The other party had not even used his combat body as he walked over slowly. He did not even look at Chi Feng, and walked directly up to Lin Sheng.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡±


    Lin Sheng lowered his head. His face was a little flushed, as if he was very embarrassed, but also a little excited.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Finally, Lin Sheng spoke. Everyone was stunned. Lan Jing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. This amicable-looking and mysterious young man was Lin Sheng¡¯s father?


    Lan Jing had never actually asked about Lin Sheng¡¯s background, and Lin Sheng had never taken the initiative to mention it. Lan Jing had even once thought that Lin Sheng was just like her, a talented cultivator with no background.


    However, ever since Lin Sheng took the risk to save her and used all kinds of methods, even possessing artifacts that could warp space, Lan Jing could vaguely guess that Lin Sheng¡¯s background was not simple.


    But what did Lin Sheng¡¯s extraordinary background have to do with her? She liked Lin Sheng as a person, not for his background.


    However, seeing Lin Sheng¡¯s father out of the blue made Lan Jing a little at a loss for a moment.


    ¡°This is the friend you want to save?¡±


    Lin Feng asked with a faint smile. His expression made Lin Sheng a little embarrassed, but he still held Lan Jing¡¯s hand tightly and said solemnly, ¡°Father, she is the friend I want to save. Her name is Lan Jing.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Uncle!¡±


    Although Lan Jing was a little shy and Lin Sheng was holding her hand in public, she still bowed to Lin Feng openly. No matter how casual she was, she had to be polite in front of Lin Sheng¡¯s family.


    ¡°Good. Sheng¡¯er has finally grown up. Your mother asked me to bring you both back. She wants to see what¡¯s so special about the girl Sheng¡¯er likes.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Feng and Lin Sheng were chatting and laughing, as if they had not noticed Chi Feng at all.


    This infuriated Chi Feng. His entire body was restrained, and he was struggling frantically now. Since he had broken free, he roared, ¡°How dare you! This is the Prime Dragon Domain. You are provoking the great Dominus Prime Dragon!¡±


    With that, Chi Feng used a special method to transmit a message to the Dominus Prime Dragon.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lin Feng did not speak to Chi Feng, but that did not mean that he had forgotten Chi Feng. On the contrary, in his eyes, Chi Feng was long dead. Family was Lin Feng¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Now that Chi Feng had touched Lin Feng¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, how could he allow Chi Feng to live?


    ¡°Sever.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and an invisible force enveloped Chi Feng.


    There was a tearing noise.


    In the blink of an eye, shock still appeared on Chi Feng¡¯s face. He did not even let out a scream. His massive combat body collapsed like a building block, and was sliced into countless pieces.


    Then, another storm swept over. It was the Annihilative Storm, enveloping Chi Feng¡¯s shattered combat body. In the blink of an eye, it was minced and reduced to ashes.


    Dead. Chi Feng had died just like that. Even Lan Jing was a little at a loss, as if she was in a dream. That was a dignified planetary lifeform, an obstacle she might never be able to cross in her entire life. But now, this dignified planetary lifeform had died with a wave of the hand by Lin Sheng¡¯s father. Lin Sheng¡¯s father had not even used his combat body.


    Lan Jing was not the only one who was shocked. Lin Sheng was also very shocked.


    In the past, Lin Sheng was the prodigy of his home planet. He had always followed his father, Lin Feng, as his role model, and even wanted to surpass his father deep down. Moreover, as the prodigy of his home planet, he was doted on by everyone and had a high opinion about himself.


    It was not until he left his home planet and traveled the universe, encountering all kinds of dangers and many cultivators, that he realized that even the strongest genius in the North River Galaxy could not compare to his father.


    Who could contend against planetary lifeforms after five life transitions? Only his father could do it. His father was renowned as the Sage of Salvation on his home planet, and that was a genuine merit.


    Although he knew that his father was very strong, Lin Sheng did not know how strong his father was. He only knew that the Venerable Vigil and his father conversed with each other as equals, and their relationship was rather harmonious.


    However, even Venerable Vigil probably couldn¡¯t kill a distinguished planetary lifeform with a wave of his hand without even using his combat body, right?


    Lin Feng had easily killed a planetary cultivator with a wave of the hand. Never in his dreams did Chi Feng imagine that he would die in such an insignificant manner.


    It might look easy for Lin Feng, but in reality, with a brief wave of his hand, Lin Feng had used two advanced planetary Laws in succession, the Law of Space and the Law of Annihilation.


    The Law of Space instantly sliced Chi Feng¡¯s combat body into pieces. The Law of Annihilation then destroyed Chi Feng¡¯s combat body fragments and reduced them to ashes. Only through this method was it possible to kill a planetary lifeform completely.


    In the past, if Lin Feng had not comprehended the advanced planetary Law, he would not have been able to kill Chi Feng so easily. But now, Lin Feng possessed three advanced planetary Laws. Every advanced planetary Law was almost comparable to an advanced planetary lifeform. Once the Law was used, even stars would be affected.


    Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know his current strength very well. He only knew that if he unleashed his full strength now, he would be very, very powerful!


    ¡°Which Venerable has descended to my Prime Dragon Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng had killed Chi Feng with a wave of his hand. As the Dominus of Prime Dragon Domain, how could Venerable Prime Dragon sit back and do nothing? Moreover, Chi Feng had sent a distress call to Venerable Prime Dragon previously.


    Accompanied by a suffocating aura, a terrifying combat body that was far larger than stars already stretched across the universe. It was as if all the stars were eclipsed, and only that extremely terrifying combat body was left in the universe.


    This was Venerable Prime Dragon, the ruler of Prime Dragon Domain! His gaze was locked on Lin Feng and the other two, especially Lin Feng, who was enduring the greatest pressure from Dominus Prime Dragon!

 Chapter 490 - Promise of One Move

    ¡°Dominus Prime Dragon!¡±


    Lan Jing¡¯s face was slightly pale. Compared to Chi Feng, the Dominus Prime Dragon was simply famed, his reputation renowned through the surrounding territories. Without a doubt, the Dominus Prime Dragon was the absolute hegemon among the surrounding Domini of varying levels.


    If not for the fact that the Dominus Prime Dragon was not an overly ambitious cultivator, the surrounding territory would probably have been completely annexed by Dominus Prime Dragon. Dominus Prime Dragon was even renowned as the top Venerable below the Grand Emperor!


    Even Venerable Vigil, without using his trump card, was probably slightly inferior to the Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Lan Jing had lived in the legends of the Dominus Prime Dragon since she was young. She only had reverence and fear for the Dominus Prime Dragon. As for resisting? No cultivator in the Prime Dragon Domain would have such thoughts.


    Chi Feng was very strong, but he was only a planetary lifeform. Lan Jing only hated Chi Feng, and actually did not fear him much. However, it was precisely because Commander Chi Feng was a commander serving under Dominus Prime Dragon that Lan Jing despaired.


    Otherwise, how could Chi Feng alone make Lan Jing, who bore a blood feud, despair?


    Seeing Lan Jing¡¯s pale face, Lin Sheng was not much better off, but he had absolute confidence in his father, Lin Feng. He held Lan Jing¡¯s hand tightly and said firmly, ¡°Lan Jing, don¡¯t worry. My father is the Dominus of Guardian Domain. He is unimaginably powerful. Although Dominus Prime Dragon is very strong, it¡¯s not impossible for father to contend against him!¡±


    Lan Jing had never heard of any Dominus Guardian, but anyone who could become a Dominus must be extraordinary. Hence, she relaxed slightly. Moreover, with the person she loved by her side, she would have no regrets even if she died.


    Lin Feng did not know that his son actually did not have much confidence in him. The reputation of Dominus Prime Dragon was just too great.


    Lin Feng also stared at the massive combat body of the Dominus Prime Dragon. It was simply too massive, about 30 million kilometers in size. It was almost three times the size of the Dominus Vigil¡¯s combat body.


    Just based on this alone, Dominus Prime Dragon was worthy of being one of the strongest Venerables below the Grand Emperors. Even Venerable Vigil was far inferior.


    Ever since Lin Feng had improved all three Laws and comprehended the advanced planetary Law, he had yet to fight at full power. Although he had fought a few times, none of his opponents could compare to the Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Hence, he was also somewhat eager to give it a try when he saw Dominus Prime Dragon.


    However, they could not fight in such a muddled manner. At the very least, they had to explain the entire situation.


    ¡°Venerable Prime Dragon, I¡¯m Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re the good friend of Venerable Vigil, Dominus Lin Feng of the Guardian Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng might not be famous, but Venerable Vigil was a different matter After all, after thousands of years in the North River Galaxy, basically all the Venerables knew about Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Venerable Vigil is a good friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Dominus Lin Feng.¡±


    Venerable Prime Dragon was on good terms with Venerable Vigil too, so he gave Lin Feng face and did not attack immediately.


    Hence, Lin Feng explained the entire situation briefly. In the end, he said, ¡°Venerable Prime Dragon, Chi Feng wanted to kill my son. It¡¯s not overboard of me to kill him, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not overboard. Chi Feng was in the wrong in this matter. He deserved to die. Moreover, he had provoked Dominus Lin Feng. However, this is the Prime Dragon Domain. Chi Feng was my subordinate. He had followed me for thousands of years. Even if he made no merits, he had worked hard. He had died just like that. If I don¡¯t do anything about his death, what authority will I have in the Prime Dragon Domain?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. ¡°I understand. Venerable Prime Dragon, let¡¯s exchange one move. Regardless of who is the victor, this matter ends here. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to make enemies everywhere, let alone a top Venerable like Venerable Prime Dragon.


    Venerable Prime Dragon thought for a moment. One move it was. To him, there was actually no difference. If he could not withstand one move, he would not be able to withstand ten or a hundred moves either.


    Moreover, he was very confident in himself. Apart from the Grand Emperors, he had almost never lost to anyone.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s decide the winner with one move!¡±


    Dominus Prime Dragon naturally knew that Lin Feng definitely had something to rely on if he dared to suggest such a method. Moreover, he knew very well what kind of person Venerable Vigil was. He was someone proud. If Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a true top-notch Venerable, perhaps Venerable Vigil wouldn¡¯t even lower himself to help Lin Feng.


    Hence, the Dominus Prime Dragon would definitely go all out in this move.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded rapidly.


    Fifty thousand kilometers, a hundred thousand kilometers, a hundred and fifty thousand kilometers, a hundred and eighty thousand kilometers!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body. In addition to the 20,000-kilometer combat body he had left on his home planet, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 200,000 kilometers!


    The 200,000-kilometer combat body had increased by 60,000 kilometers compared to the previous 140,000 kilometers.


    In more than 80 years, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had only increased by 60,000 kilometers. This was actually not considered slow. This was because Lin Feng had always been accompanying his family, and only spent his free time comprehending the three Laws. Lin Feng did not cultivate his combat body much. He only cultivated it occasionally.


    To be able to increase the combat body by 60,000 kilometers under such circumstances was incredible.


    Of course, this was also because there were many miraculous items in the North River Galaxy. Relying on the Guardian Domain, Lin Feng could also obtain many miraculous items, many of which were helpful for the growth of his combat body.


    The combat body of 180,000 kilometers stretched majestically across the cosmos. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°An elementary planetary lifeform?¡±


    Venerable Prime Dragon found it a little unbelievable. Lin Feng was actually only a elementary planetary lifeform. Even though an 180,000-kilometer combat body could definitely be invincible among elementary planetary lifeforms, when facing an advanced planetary Venerable, they were on completely different levels.


    How could Lin Feng, a mere elementary planetary lifeform, be so highly respected by Venerable Vigil?


    Not only was the Venerable Prime Dragon surprised, even Lin Sheng and Lan Jing were surprised.


    Lan Jing¡¯s face seemed to turn even paler, but she did not say anything. On the other hand, Lin Sheng knew that his father had long become a planetary lifeform, and had even become a Dominus.


    Even Venerable Vigil talked and laughed with his father as if they were close friends.


    Hence, in his heart, his father, Lin Feng, should be a Venerable who was an advanced planetary lifeform. But now, he saw that Lin Feng was actually an elementary planetary lifeform. Lin Sheng¡¯s heart could not help but sink.


    How could two Venerables who were an elementary planetary lifeform and an advanced planetary lifeform be comparable? Moreover, Venerable Prime Dragon was a top-notch Venerable. Even Venerable Vigil was probably not his match.


    Venerable Prime Dragon frowned and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Dominus Lin Feng, are you sure you want to determine the winner in one move?¡±


    The way he saw it, Lin Feng, a mere elementary planet lifeform, would probably be dead in a single move.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm. He said loudly, ¡°Dominus Prime Dragon, there¡¯s no need to worry. Use your strongest strike. Otherwise, you might lose today!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Instead of being angered, Dominus Prime Dragon smiled. His eyes narrowed slightly. Since Lin Feng had said so, he naturally had no more reservations. Hence, Dominus Prime Dragon brazenly struck out with his palm. His 30 million-kilometer combat body erupted at full force, and it was as if the entire cosmos was shaking.


    ¡°Good one!¡±


    Seeing the power behind this palm strike shake the cosmos, Lin Feng also cheered loudly. His combat body stood tall in the cosmos, and immediately straightened at this moment.


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s 180,000 combat body appeared so insignificant in front of a combat body of 30 million kilometers, in the next moment, a storm brewed, and a terrifying aura emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng also threw a punch. His combat body remained unchanged, still at 180,000 kilometers. Even this punch appeared so insignificant in front of Dominus Prime Dragon¡¯s palm.


    However, after Lin Feng threw this punch, a trace of alarm suddenly rose in the depths of Dominus Prime Dragon¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 491 - Whos the Victor?

    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Dominus Prime Dragon roared in fury. His palm actually changed again, vaguely transforming into an incomparably huge dragon. This was the Prime Dragon, a kind of behemoth from the depths of the universe.


    It was said that it could devour stars, devour almost anything, and possessed boundless power. Dominus Prime Dragon cultivated a combat body that simulated the behemoth Prime Dragon. Transforming his palm into the Prime Dragon had already used all the power of his 30 million-kilometer combat body, without holding back at all.


    Boom.


    Their fists met. In front of the huge Prime Dragon phantom, Lin Feng¡¯s punch was as insignificant as an ant. However, when the two collided, a terrifying aftershock spread in all directions.


    The massive combat body of Dominus Prime Dragon actually retreated by thousands of kilometers at once.


    Everything in the cosmos fell silent, as if no battle had broken out at all. Lin Feng did not move in the slightest. His 180,000-kilometer combat body also shrank rapidly, returning to the size of a normal person.


    Lin Feng did not say anything. He only looked calmly at the distant Dominus Prime Dragon. As for the outcome of the battle between the two of them, neither Lin Sheng nor Lan Jing at the side knew. It seemed like Lin Feng and Dominus Prime Dragon had only exchanged a blow.


    Dominus Prime Dragon did not speak for a long time. Although his expression was very calm, inwardly, he was on the verge of a breakdown. That¡¯s right, Dominus Prime Dragon was already on the verge of a breakdown. No one would have thought that the interior of his 30 million-kilometer combat body was already a mess, and countless cells were being annihilated.


    With just a single head-on clash, almost half of his combat body had been destroyed. He was holding out by force now. Otherwise, the state of his combat body would be devastating.


    Dominus Prime Dragon was incomparably shocked. Was this still an elementary planetary lifeform? Even a top-notch Venerable could not do it. After all, Dominus Prime Dragon was himself a top-notch Venerable.


    Lin Feng naturally knew the situation of Dominus Prime Dragon better than anyone, but he did not expose it. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Venerable Prime Dragon, your strength is indeed worthy of a top-notch Venerable. We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Dominus Prime Dragon suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. Could it be that Prime Dragon still wanted to fight to the death? But even if he did, did Prime Dragon have any chance of winning? He had already spared Prime Dragon enough dignity now. Prime Dragon still had a way out.


    ¡°Chi Feng does deserve to die. I¡¯ll leave Chi Shan to you!¡±


    With that, Dominus Prime Dragon grabbed Chi Shan from Planet Aquarius with a huge hand. Even though Prime Dragon was ¡°strong in appearance but weak in reality¡±, and was barely holding out now, it was not a problem for him to capture Chi Shan, who had only undergone five life transitions.


    ¡°Chi Shan!¡±


    Seeing Chi Shan, Lan Jing¡¯s eyes turned red. This was the burden she was carrying, the enemy she wanted to kill even in her dreams. Now, Chi Shan was in front of her. Moreover, he had been personally captured Dominus Prime Dragon and delivered to Lan Jing.


    ¡°Thank you for your gesture of goodwill, Dominus Prime Dragon.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed slightly to Dominus Prime Dragon. After, Prime Dragon returned to the Prime Dragon Domain. Lin Feng had spared him enough dignity. Naturally, he had to return the favor, and hand Chi Shan over to Lin Feng.


    Lin Sheng was a little surprised. Why was the Dominus Prime Dragon so polite? Could it be because of the tie between him and his father, Lin Feng?


    As Lin Sheng saw it, his father, Lin Feng, and Dominus Prime Dragon were evenly matched. From the looks of it, his father, Lin Feng, was also a top Venerable?


    Lan Jing was just as excited as Lin Sheng. However, it was because her enemy was right in front of her now. She could finally kill her enemy with her own hands.


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡±


    Chi Shan struggled to speak, but no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from his restraints. Chi Shan¡¯s combat body had been sealed by Dominus Prime Dragon, and he could not even deploy his combat body. Now, he was like an ordinary person. Seeing Lan Jing¡¯s bloodshot eyes, he was naturally very frightened.


    ¡°Lan Jing, go on and kill your enemy with your own hands! From now on, you are yourself, and no longer the Lan Jing who must carry her feud!¡±


    Lin Sheng patted Lan Jing¡¯s arm gently. He knew how much the Lan Jing yearned to kill her enemy with her own hands. Now, this opportunity had come.


    Lan Jing did not hesitate. She did not even want to say anything to Chi Shan, and struck him directly.


    Bang.


    Chi Shan¡¯s combat body had been sealed. He was just an ordinary person now. When Lan Jing struck him, his body exploded like a watermelon, turning into a bloody mist.


    Chi Shan was dead. The burden on Lan Jing¡¯s heart had been lifted, and she felt much lighter at once.


    ¡°Thank you, Dominus!¡±


    Lan Jing bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. She knew why all of this was happening. Dominus Prime Dragon had been so aggressive previously, yet now, he had taken the initiative to capture Chi Shan for her to deal with.


    It was not because of her, but because of Lin Feng¡¯s promise of one move! Although Lan Jing did not know the outcome of the battle between Lin Feng and Dominus Prime Dragon, at least from the look of it, Lin Feng was not inferior to Dominus Prime Dragon.


    This was enough. Dominus Prime Dragon would also give Lin Feng face, which was why Chi Shan was captured and handed over to Lin Feng.


    Lan Jing could kill her enemy with her own hands thanks to Lin Feng¡¯s help. She was naturally endlessly grateful.


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be family in the future. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±


    Lan Jing¡¯s face was flushed as she glanced cautiously at Lin Sheng again.


    Lin Sheng was also very happy. As long as his father did not object, there was basically nothing stopping him and Lan Jing from getting together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Guardian Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and took a long look at the distant Prime Dragon Domain. Then, he led Lin Sheng and Lan Jing back to the Guardian Domain.


    Just as Lin Feng and the others left, another figure appeared in the void. It was Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Dominus Prime Dragon¡¯s face was pale. He looked at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back and muttered with a weak smile, ¡°When did such a freak appear in the North River Galaxy? One strike, just one strike, and I¡¯m severely injured! If he had wanted to kill me, perhaps he would only need one strike as well!¡±


    Dominus Prime Dragon was a top-notch Venerable, and was even known as one of the strongest Venerables below the level of a Grand Emperor. Apart from a Grand Emperor, who could defeat him in one move?


    However, Dominus Prime Dragon knew very well that while Lin Feng was not a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng could indeed defeat him with ease.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng did not have the ambition to annex the Prime Dragon Domain. Otherwise, the Prime Dragon Domain would probably no longer exist now.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been overambitious and even a little arrogant. The universe is huge, and even the mere North River Galaxy has hidden talents. I thought that I was already very close to a Grand Emperor, but from the looks of things, I¡¯m still very far from it¡­¡±


    With that, Dominus Prime Dragon disappeared in the cosmos as well.


    ¡­


    ¡°Father, who exactly won this battle?¡±


    On the way back to Guardian Domain, Lin Feng did not use spatial warp. This was his trump card. He would not use it lightly unless absolutely necessary, even though his current power was already very, very strong.


    Even Lin Sheng did not know that Lin Feng could warp space.


    Seeing Lin Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Feng smiled and asked, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, who do you think had won?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng was a little hesitant. He wanted to say that his father, Lin Feng, had won, but Dominus Prime Dragon was so renowned, and one of the top Venerables. Moreover, Dominus Prime Dragon did not show any obvious sign of weakness at that time.


    He really could not be sure who had won.


    ¡°Dominus had won!¡± Suddenly, Lan Jing spoke up beside him, and her tone was rather certain.

 Chapter 492 - Number One Below the Grand Emperor Realm!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng glanced at Lan Jing in surprise. ¡°Are you so sure?


    Even Lin Sheng hurriedly said, ¡°Lan Jing, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Although my father is very strong, Dominus Prime Dragon is the top Venerable.¡±


    However, Lan Jing shook her head and said with extreme certainty, ¡°I¡¯m very certain that Dominus must have won.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me, how can you tell that I won?¡±


    Lin Feng also looked at Lan Jing with interest, wanting to see how Lan Jing could tell that he was definitely the victor. After all, even his son Lin Sheng could not be certain.


    ¡°Dominus, Dominus Prime Dragon is very prideful. He¡¯s one of the top Venerables. Although he appeared to be on par with Dominus, the fact that Dominus Prime Dragon gave up Chi Shan was already a sign of goodwill to Dominus.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? If I was on par with the Dominus Prime Dragon, and he viewed me highly enough to give up Chi Shan, that¡¯s not an impossibility either, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s indeed a possibility. However, Dominus has always maintained your composure from the beginning to the end. Even when facing Dominus Prime Dragon, you always maintained a calm demeanor. Without powerful strength, if it¡¯s just a bluff, it¡¯s completely impossible to fool Dominus Prime Dragon. However, Dominus has always maintained this state. Whether it¡¯s when facing Dominus Prime Dragon or after the battle with Dominus Prime Dragon, you always maintained this demeanor. There¡¯s only one possibility. Dominus is far stronger than Dominus Prime Dragon. Hence, no matter how strong Dominus Prime Dragon is, it appears to be meaningless in your eyes.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Lan Jing had basically guessed most of the truth.


    Compared to Lin Sheng, Lan Jing was more meticulous.


    ¡°Father, is what Lan Jing said true?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not object, Lin Sheng¡¯s emotions surged. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did win that battle just now!¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it anymore and admitted it openly.


    ¡°You really won¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng did not quite believe it. He had seen with his own eyes that his father, Lin Feng, only had a combat body of 180,000 kilometers. It was already an incredible feat that he could remain undefeated in front of the Dominus Prime Dragon, let alone defeat Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Was this possible?


    ¡°Father, how did you defeat Dominus Prime Dragon?¡±


    Lin Sheng was not the only one who was confused. In reality, Lan Jing was also very curious. She had only deduced from some clues that Lin Feng had the upper hand and defeated Dominus Prime Dragon.


    However, she was also puzzled. How could an elementary planetary lifeform defeat a top Venerable?


    This had never happened in the history of the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you¡¯ve already undergone five life transitions. Do you know about Laws?¡±


    ¡°Laws? Of course I know about them. According to what I heard, Laws are powerful methods that all planetary lifeforms cultivate diligently. They are the key to comprehending the truth of the universe. However, cultivating Laws is too difficult. It¡¯s even more difficult than undergoing six life transitions and becoming a planetary lifeform.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Laws are indeed very difficult to comprehend, but once comprehended, combined with the corresponding combat body, it can enhance the strength of the combat body. The rudimentary Law can only enhance it by ten times. The elementary planetary Law can increase it by a hundred times. In the past, I relied on the elementary planetary Law to enhance the combat body by a hundredfold, which was why I was on par with an ordinary Venerable.¡±


    ¡°A hundredfold enhancement?¡±


    Lin Sheng and Lan Jing were both shocked. Although they had roamed the universe for a period of time, how could they know about a cultivation secret like the Law-enhanced combat body?


    Moreover, in the North River Galaxy, there were ultimately very few cultivators who had comprehended Laws. Cultivating the combat body was the mainstream. Naturally, no one explained the mysteries of Laws to the two of them in detail.


    Only now did they realize how terrifying Laws were. If one comprehended a rudimentary Law, it could increase their combat body by tenfold. If they comprehended a planetary Law, it could even increase the combat body by a hundredfold.


    Even a 10,000-kilometer combat body with a hundredfold enhancement would be comparable to a million-kilometer combat body, almost equivalent to a Venerable.


    Lin Sheng did some calculations. When Lin Feng used his combat body, he had a combat body of 180,000 kilometers. If it was enhanced by a hundredfold, it would be a combat body of 18 million kilometers.


    This was already rather terrifying. A combat body of 18 million kilometers was already equivalent to those powerful Venerables, and was even stronger than Venerable Vigil.


    However, although the combat body of 18 million kilometers was very strong, Dominus Prime Dragon had a combat body of 30 million kilometers. Even if Lin Feng had a hundredfold enhancement from Laws, it was impossible for him to defeat the Dominus Prime Dragon.


    At this thought, Lin Sheng felt that he had missed something.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Father said that the elementary planetary Laws can provide a hundredfold enhancement. Moreover, many years ago, Father was able to converse with Venerable Vigil as equals, probably because his strength is not much inferior to Venerable Vigil. From the looks of it, Father had already comprehended the Laws to the elementary planetary level a long time ago. And now, decades have passed¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Father, could it be that your¡­ your Law¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, and a smile appeared on his lips. He said slowly, ¡°Now do you understand why I won? In the entire North River Galaxy, who else besides me can use the advanced planetary Law?¡±


    Lin Sheng and Lan Jing¡¯s mouths fell open. They were also shocked to the extreme.


    At the level of advanced planetary Law, just the power of the Law alone was comparable to that of a Venerable. Moreover, it could enhance the strength of the combat body by a thousandfold!


    What did that mean?


    Taking Lin Feng¡¯s current Tidal Combat Body as an example, if Lin Feng used the advanced planetary Law, his combat body would be enhanced instantly by a thousand times, which would make it equivalent to a combat body of 180 million kilometers!


    Lin Feng did not know how massive the combat body of a Grand Emperor was, but Lin Feng had never heard of anyone whose combat body could reach more than 100 million kilometers among advanced planetary cultivators.


    Dominus Prime Dragon could already be considered a top Venerable in the North River Galaxy with just a 30 million-kilometer combat body, not to mention the others.


    The way Lin Sheng and Lan Jing looked at Lin Feng had completely changed. The Law enhanced the combat body by a thousandfold. Even a top-notch Venerable like Dominus Prime Dragon could not withstand a single strike from Lin Feng. In the North River Galaxy, apart from Grand Emperors, who else was Lin Feng¡¯s match?


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already become the strongest person below the Grand Emperors in the North River Galaxy!


    Seeing Lin Sheng and Lan Jing¡¯s dumbfounded expressions, Lin Feng smiled knowingly. The reason he said so much was actually to tell Lin Sheng that the Guardian Domain was very strong, and that he had a strong backing!


    As the century approached, Lin Feng knew very well that he did not have much time left in the North River Galaxy. Before he left, he hoped that a second planetary lifeform could be born to humanity on his home planet.


    Lin Feng would prefer that this second planetary lifeform be his son, Lin Sheng!

 Chapter 493 - Legacies

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the stunned Lin Sheng and Lan Jing, smiled, and led the two of them back to the Guardian Domain.


    In the Guardian Domain, Lin Feng¡¯s return was uneventful. After all, apart from Lin Sheng and Lan Jing, who were watching from the sidelines, no one else knew about Lin Feng¡¯s battle with Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Since Dominus Prime Dragon had lost, it was even more impossible for him to expose his own defeat. Hence, no one in the Guardian Domain knew that Lin Feng had gone to the Prime Dragon Domain, and fought with Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Qu Chen was already waiting outside. When she saw Lin Sheng, a gentle expression appeared on her face, and she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Lin Sheng bowed respectfully to Qu Chen.


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Lan Jing was also a little nervous. She was not even this nervous when facing Lin Feng, and did not even dare to look at Qu Chen.


    Qu Chen smiled slightly, then shook her head. Lin Sheng was safe. This was her greatest wish. Although she appeared very calm on the surface, in reality, after hearing that Lin Sheng asked for help, she was also a little worried.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and Lin Sheng had even brought a girl along.


    Lin Feng sent a secret voice transmission and briefly explained the matter regarding Lan Jing. Qu Chen nodded inwardly. Lan Jing was not using her son, and even had a tragic past. Now, she was alone without anyone to rely on, and was mutually in love with her son, Lin Sheng. Qu Chen had no reason to object.


    ¡°Lan Jing, how about you live in the Guardian Domain in the future? You can help us to keep an eye out on Sheng¡¯er too. Although he¡¯s not young, he hasn¡¯t settled down yet. He¡¯s always roaming around and encountering many dangers.¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s amiable attitude made Lan Jing gradually relax. The two of them chatted and laughed, looking like friendly sisters. Lin Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up and realized that his father, Lin Feng, was staring at him.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, follow me.¡±


    Lin Sheng was a little curious. He did not know why his father had called him alone, but he still followed Lin Feng obediently to the secret chamber.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, what are your thoughts after this experience?¡± Lin Feng asked solemnly.


    ¡°Thoughts?¡±


    Lin Sheng thought carefully and finally said in a low voice, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m too weak. I can¡¯t even protect the people around me. I want to be powerful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, do you understand the significance of Guardian Domain?¡±


    ¡°Father, I understand your painstaking efforts now!¡±


    Lin Sheng truly understood now. Only when he was too weak to do anything, and struggling helplessly before Chi Feng, did he realize how difficult things were for his father, Lin Feng. If he were in Lin Feng¡¯s place, bringing his home planet to its current state was simply unimaginable.


    Back then, the entire human race on his home planet was on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders. Under such immense pressure, it was already a miracle that Lin Feng was not crushed. Moreover, he had single-handedly brought his home planet to the North River Galaxy, and developed the Guardian Domain.


    Only now did Lin Sheng understand what a great man his father was. If it were him, he would not be able to carry this responsibility at all!


    ¡°Since you understand the meaning of protection, you should know that without strength, empty words of ambition are meaningless. Now, I¡¯ll demonstrate the Law of Tides for you. You have to study it attentively. If you can comprehend the Law of Tides, it will be very helpful for improving your strength. As for the six life transitions, remember to try your best to improve your combat body. If you can improve your combat body to the consummate level, you will naturally be able to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Consummate combat body?¡±


    Lin Sheng had never heard of anything called the consummate combat body. Lin Feng had only learned the secret of the consummate combat body after cultivating it for the first time in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Now, Lin Feng would pass on the secret of the consummate combat body to Lin Sheng, and ask him to work hard in the direction of the consummate combat body. It did not matter if he failed. As long as he worked hard, even if he failed to master the consummate combat body in the end, it would still be of great benefit to Lin Sheng when he metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform in the future.


    Lin Feng imparted Laws and the combat body techniques one by one. Of course, what he imparted was not the Tidal Combat Body. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current understanding of the Law of Tides, and his cultivation of the Tidal Combat Body on top of it, it was not hard for him to alter the Tidal Combat Body slightly.


    The Tidal Combat Body was the combat body of the Divine Palace of Bemond. It could not be imparted lightly. However, the combat body that Lin Feng had improved did not belong to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Even cultivators who were advanced planetary lifeforms could not improve the combat body. However, Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Tides, and his comprehension of it was at the advanced planetary level. His understanding of the Tidal Combat Body was even stronger than those Grand Emperors who were ultimate planetary lifeforms. That was why he could easily improve the Tidal Combat Body.


    The combat body and Laws that Lin Feng had left for Lin Sheng were the foundation of the territory and his home planet. To stand tall in the North River Galaxy, legacies were indispensable.


    Lin Feng had given Lin Sheng legacies now.


    From territory, legacies, to security measures, Lin Feng had left almost everything for his home planet. If his home planet still could not develop safely even then, there was nothing Lin Feng could do.


    He had already paved the way. How his home planet could develop would depend on the humans on it.


    ¡°Father, are you leaving?¡±


    Lin Sheng saw that his father had handed over the combat body and Laws to him completely, and seemed to be instructing him about future matters regarding the home planet and the Guardian Domain. Lin Sheng felt a trace of unease. It seemed like his father was about to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed about to leave the North River Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hide it and heaved a long sigh. The 100-year deadline was about to arrive. He could not stay in the North River Galaxy forever. He had to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    The Big Bang was a grand event for all cultivators above the planetary level. Perhaps even the many Grand Emperors of the North River Galaxy would participate.


    If he missed this opportunity, there was no knowing how long he would have to wait before the next Big Bang. Hence, Lin Feng would not miss this Big Bang.


    Seeing that Lin Sheng seemed a little anxious, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only leaving temporarily this time. If there are no accidents in the future, I¡¯ll come back often too. However, I¡¯m going to participate in the Big Bang this time. Such a grand event can only be chanced upon by luck. Even Grand Emperors and Divine Kings seek after it eagerly and will not miss it. Hence, I¡¯ll take my avatar with me as well, and participate in the Big Bang in my strongest state.¡±


    ¡°After I leave, Venerable Vigil will help me to take care of the Guardian Domain. However, it is of utmost importance that the Guardian Domain must become independent. Do you understand?¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded hard, indicating that he understood. Lin Feng had no choice. If he left his avatar behind, the Guardian Domain would naturally be safest.


    However, the reason he was participating in the Big Bang this time was actually to acquire the innumerable new substances produced during the Big Bang. These new substances would very likely allow Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to reach consummation. Then, he could undergo metamorphosis directly, and become an advanced planetary lifeform.


    Hence, he could not leave any avatar behind. Otherwise, his combat body would not become consummate, and it would pose a hindrance to his cultivation. Faced with a grand event like the Big Bang, Lin Feng naturally did not dare to slack off at all. He had to give it his all!

 Chapter 494 - Challenging the Grand Emperor

    Next, Lin Feng went all out to nurture Lin Sheng. Of course, Lin Feng was not stingy with the others on his home planet. He supported all those who were truly outstanding.


    This was especially the case for cultivators with five life transitions. Lin Feng publicly invited those cultivators with five life transitions in the Guardian Domain, and it was not limited to human cultivators on his home planet.


    All cultivators with five life transitions who lived in the Guardian Domain and followed the rules of the Guardian Domain received Lin Feng¡¯s invitation.


    Lin Feng explained some cultivation experiences regarding the combat body in detail. In particular, the experience regarding the beginning of metamorphosis into a planetary lifeform from six life transitions was very rare and precious. Without a master, it was almost impossible to obtain such experiences.


    Often, many cultivators who lacked such experience took the wrong path. They might even end up with regrets for the rest of their lives.


    However, with the experience imparted by Lin Feng, many cultivators could examine themselves and see if they had taken the wrong path. If they had not, they would continue forward, and one day, they would be able to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.


    If they took the wrong path, they would correct it in time to avoid sinking deeper.


    Lin Feng imparted various cultivation experiences, and it took a total of three days. In these three days, many cultivators had gained a lot. Moreover, they were deeply grateful to Lin Feng, and had a greater sense of belonging to the Guardian Domain.


    After all, almost no one in the entire North River Galaxy had ever heard of a Dominus who could openly impart cultivation experience like Lin Feng. Cultivation experiences were usually only imparted to disciples.


    Three days later, Lin Feng made a trip to Vigil Domain to visit Venerable Vigil.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, I heard that you are publicly imparting cultivation experience in the Guardian Domain. This is an unprecedented event in the North River Galaxy.¡±


    From afar, Venerable Vigil¡¯s voice entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t make fun of me. I had no choice. I¡¯m about to leave the North River Galaxy, but not a single planetary lifeform cultivator has been born in my Guardian Domain yet. This is the only solution.¡±


    This was the truth. It was not that Lin Feng had such nobility that he wanted to preach to the world when no one else had done it, but that the Guardian Domain¡¯s foundation was shallow. It might not even have a foundation to speak of. Apart from Lin Feng, there was no other planetary lifeform. Lin Feng had no choice but to use this method, hoping that a planetary lifeform could be born in the Guardian Domain as soon as possible.


    Whether there were planetary lifeforms in a domain was still rather important.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng is leaving?¡±


    Venerable Vigil was very surprised. The Guardian Domain was prospering in the present. Why was Lin Feng suddenly leaving?


    ¡°Big Brother, have you ever heard of the Big Bang?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of the Big Bang. It¡¯s a grand event for the entire universe! Forget about Grand Emperors, there¡¯s no knowing how many galactic-level Divine Kings will be there. Is Brother Lin Feng going to participate in the Big Bang?¡±


    Venerable Vigil¡¯s eyes lit up. The Big Bang was a rare event in the universe. During this period, many new substances and all kinds of miraculous items would be produced. All of them actually appeared during the Big Bang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with someone in the Divine Palace a hundred years ago that I¡¯ll definitely participate in the Big Bang. Big Brother, why don¡¯t you participate in the Big Bang?¡±


    Venerable Vigil smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Brother Lin Feng, I¡¯m different from you. Although I seem to be very prestigious in the North River Galaxy, if I head to the Big Bang, there¡¯s a high chance that I¡¯ll be doomed. I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator, and most cultivators in the North River Galaxy are also itinerant cultivators. Normally, it doesn¡¯t matter much, and it wouldn¡¯t affect things at all. However, if I head to the Big Bang, where the various major factions in the universe gather, even those famous Grand Emperors in our North River Galaxy will only be minor characters.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded to himself. That was the truth.


    Just the Divine Palace of Bemond alone had many ultimate planetary lifeforms. In the North River Galaxy, they would be Grand Emperors, and top-notch Grand Emperors at that!


    If Grand Emperors of the North River Galaxy participated in the Big Bang, they would be nothing much. Any major faction would be stronger than the many Grand Emperors of the North River Galaxy.


    Even the Divine Palace of Bemond could not be considered powerful in the vast universe. They had to stick together, or they would still be in danger during the Big Bang.


    Although they knew that there were many benefits to the Big Bang, most of the Domini of the North River Galaxy probably would not participate. It was not that they could not, but that they did not dare to!


    ¡°Big Brother, rest assured that if I obtain some new substances in the Big Bang, Big Brother will definitely get a share.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance. Don¡¯t worry, Brother. After you leave, you can be assured of the safety of the Guardian Domain. Whoever wants goes against the Guardian Domain will be going against the Vigil Domain!¡±


    This was exactly what Lin Feng wanted to hear. Otherwise, why would he specially visit Venerable Vigil, and even promise Venerable Vigil some new substances from the Big Bang?


    Actually, it was just to ask Venerable Vigil to help look out for the Guardian Domain. Having been in the North River Galaxy for so many years, Lin Feng still trusted Spirit Master You more. Hence, he could only ask Spirit Master You for help regarding the safety of the Guardian Domain first.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin Feng!¡±


    After Lin Feng bade farewell to Venerable Vigil, he returned to the Guardian Domain. He still needed to inform Qu Chen.


    Although Qu Chen was a little reluctant, she was different from Lin Sheng. She knew that Lin Feng was carrying the responsibility of their entire home planet, and now, he was carrying the responsibility of the entire Guardian Domain.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had been by her side for more than 80 years. She could not be selfish and ask Lin Feng to stay by her side forever. Hence, Qu Chen did not stop him, and told Lin Feng to leave without worries. She would deal with matters in Guardian Domain properly.


    Everything was ready, but Lin Feng still had one last thing to do. Hence, he broke through the space and instantly stepped into a spatial passage, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    The Scorpius Domain had more than 10,000 territorial planets. It was one of the strongest domains in the entire North River Galaxy!


    This was because it was the domain of Grand Emperor Scorpius!


    Grand Emperor Scorpius had been famous for a long time. He was renowned in the North River Galaxy, and became one of the strongest emperors. In his early years, he had gone to war everywhere. But now, Grand Emperor Scorpius was focused on cultivating, and attempting to become a Divine King. Hence, he rarely appeared anymore.


    Even though Grand Emperor Scorpius rarely appeared, no one dared to provoke the Scorpius Domain. The entire Scorpius Domain could be considered one of the safest domains in the North River Galaxy.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the void rippled like water, spreading in all directions.


    A figure walked out of the void and stood quietly in the cosmos. His gaze was incomparably deep as he looked at the distant Scorpius Domain.


    ¡°Scorpius Domain!¡±


    This figure was naturally Lin Feng. He had shuttled from the Guardian Domain to the other end of the North River Galaxy, and directly to the Scorpius Domain.


    He had only one purpose, and it was naturally to challenge the Grand Emperor Scorpius!

 Chapter 495

    Grand Emperors were the top entities in the North River Galaxy! Among the ultimate planetary cultivators, apart from the North River Divine King, the Grand Emperors were the strongest.


    Lin Feng had already defeated Dominus Prime Dragon, and it was done effortlessly. This only made Lin Feng even more confused about his own strength.


    It seemed like a Venerable was no longer his match. Then, what about a Grand Emperor above a Venerable?


    Lin Feng had to figure it out. Otherwise, he might encounter all kinds of experts when participating in the Big Bang. If he was unclear about the tier of his own strength, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous?


    Hence, before leaving, Lin Feng was prepared to challenge a Grand Emperor, and go all out to see how much difference there was between himself and a Grand Emperor.


    As for the dangers that might occur, Lin Feng was not too concerned. His comprehension of the Law of Space had already reached the advanced level, and he could warp space directly at any time.


    Even if space was shattered, as long as there was still a sliver of space, Lin Feng could warp it. Even if a Divine King sealed space immediately, Lin Feng could still warp it with some effort.


    Hence, when one¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space reached a high level, they would almost be invincible.


    Of course, some artifacts might be able to seal space such that even the advanced planetary Law of Space could not traverse it. However, such artifacts were ultimately rare.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space reached the ultimate level, he could practically warp space with a thought. No power or artifact could stop him from warping space anymore.


    Moreover, even if something unexpected happened, Lin Feng still had the Black Hole Pearl. This was an artifact refined by Divine King Bemond, comparable to a strike from a Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng had enough trump cards to protect himself. He had nothing to fear, even when facing a Grand Emperor.


    Hence, Lin Feng planned to challenge a Grand Emperor to see how strong he was now, and the gap between himself and a Grand Emperor.


    In order not to avoid being recognized by the Grand Emperor, Lin Feng even chose the Scorpius Domain, which was very far from the Guardian Domain, and prepared to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Scorpius Domain was still peaceful. Countless cultivators surged into the Scorpius Domain to trade for some resources they needed. Lin Feng could even sense that there were those at the level of Venerables, paying close attention to everything around them.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. Since he wanted to fight, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body was the most suitable.


    The Greater Annihilative Combat Body, which was 200,000 kilometers in size, emitted a terrifying aura.


    Such a huge combat body naturally attracted the attention of the Scorpius Domain.


    Streaks of mental power swept through the cosmos where Lin Feng was. Then, three elementary planetary lifeforms with combat bodies of tens of thousands of kilometers flew out.


    ¡°Who are you? You cannot deploy your combat body outside the Scorpius Domain!¡±


    The three of them warned Lin Feng coldly, but they were not on guard. Who would dare to attack them? This was the Scorpius Domain!


    Even Venerables had to behave themselves when they came here, and did not dare to be unruly at all. Moreover, Lin Feng was clearly an elementary planetary lifeform.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius!¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Challenging Grand Emperor Scorpius?


    The three of them sized Lin Feng up carefully. Finally, they could not help but smile slightly and say, ¡°What did you say? Challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius? Haha, stop joking around and leave quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble if you displease the Venerables.¡±


    The three of them shook their heads. How could they believe that an elementary planetary cultivator wanted to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius? That was impossible.


    Lin Feng had already expected this would happen. He did not say anything else, and directly struck out with a palm.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them turned pale with shock. They could not believe their eyes. Someone actually dared to attack them outside the Scorpius Domain?


    Even though the three of them all used their Origin Weapons one after another, how terrifying was a palm strike from Lin Feng? Even without using Laws, it could easily defeat these three planetary lifeforms.


    Boom.


    The three of them were sent flying for tens of thousands of kilometers. This was with Lin Feng showing mercy. Otherwise, the three of them would not have just been sent flying.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    A Venerable used his combat body and charged towards Lin Feng like a roaring behemoth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified! Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng deliberately used an ¡°arrogant¡± tone to send this Venerable flying with a palm strike.


    That was a Venerable with a combat body of tens of millions of kilometers, almost on par with Venerable Vigil. He was considered an expert even in the Scorpius Domain, yet he was still sent flying by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout the Scorpius Domain. For a moment, more than ten terrifying auras soared into the sky from the Scorpius Domain. They were all Venerables of the Scorpius Domain.


    Lin Feng was not interested in fighting with these Venerables. He shouted, ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, do you only dare to hide within the Scorpius Domain¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the Scorpius Domain was incomparably furious.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius reigned supreme in the Scorpius Domain. No one would dare to insult Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s words were clearly an insult to the Grand Emperor Scorpius. There was already a strong killing intent in the auras of those Venerables.


    Those in the Scorpius Domain were even more shaken.


    ¡°Who dares to provoke Grand Emperor Scorpius?¡±


    ¡°The last time someone provoked Grand Emperor Scorpius was more than 18,000 years ago, right? At that time, I think it was a top Venerable who wanted to fight the Grand Emperor to stimulate his potential. However, that top Venerable was killed by Grand Emperor Scorpius with only one move.¡±


    ¡°Will Grand Emperor Scorpius appear? It feels like it¡¯s been a long time since Grand Emperor Scorpius appeared.¡±


    Seeing someone was challenging the Grand Emperor Scorpius, none of the many cultivators in the Scorpius Domain were actually afraid. Instead, they behaved like they were watching a show. Many of them were even very excited.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius had been famed for a long time. No one would think that Lin Feng, an elementary planetary cultivator, could pose any threat to Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    They were more interested in whether they could see Grand Emperor Scorpius. After all, Grand Emperor Scorpius had not made an appearance in a long time.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not appear, even when Lin Feng provoked him. Those that appeared were 13 Venerables. Two of them were even top-notch Venerables. Their combat bodies had already exceeded 30 million kilometers, which was about the same as Venerable Prime Dragon.


    Seeing so many powerful Venerables and the large number of elementary planetary lifeforms in the Scorpius Domain, Lin Feng was also very envious. This was true foundation. With such a foundation, even without Grand Emperor Scorpius, the Scorpius Domain could still stand tall in the North River Galaxy.


    However, it would be too troublesome to fight more than ten Venerables one by one. Lin Feng¡¯s goal was to challenge the Grand Emperor Scorpius and see the difference between himself and a Grand Emperor, not to really start a feud with the Scorpius Domain.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hold back. With the enhancement of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body and the advanced planetary Law of Annihilation, Lin Feng¡¯s Greater Annihilative Combat Body was equivalent to a combat body of 200 million kilometers.


    How terrifying was this?


    With a single palm strike, it covered everything, enveloping the entire cosmos. All the Venerables felt their vision darken. They did not even have any ability to resist before they were sent flying millions of kilometers away.


    Everyone was aghast. This was decidedly not a power that a Venerable could possess. Could it be a Grand Emperor?

 Chapter 496 - Grand Emperor Scorpius

    The entire cosmos seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden. Everyone who saw this scene was speechless. Just now, they were still discussing how ignorant Lin Feng was to actually dare to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    But now, Lin Feng had defeated 13 Venerables with one move. Moreover, two of the Venerables were the top Venerables below Grand Emperors. How could anyone but a Grand Emperor defeat more than ten Venerables in one move?


    ¡°Is he really a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this Grand Emperor before.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he changed his appearance and doesn¡¯t want his identity to be known.¡±


    The voices of discussion gradually diminished in volume. If Lin Feng were a Grand Emperor who came to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius, things would be different. It was bound to be a devastating battle.


    If they were not careful, even the entire Scorpius Domain might be destroyed.


    At this moment, the dozen or so Venerables who had been sent flying by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike also came to their senses one after another. Their expressions turned very dark, especially the two top-notch Venerables. They actually could not resist at all before they were sent flying. The difference was just too great.


    However, no matter how reluctant they were, they had no choice but to accept that this new challenger was very likely really a Grand Emperor. Otherwise, how could he have put them in such a sorry state?


    Moreover, the other party had shown mercy. Although some of the dozen or so Venerables were seriously injured, none of them died. Hence, they did not dare to approach. Instead, they all sent messages to Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Lin Feng stood in the cosmos, and the aura on his body gradually converged. The 200,000-kilometer combat body seemed insignificant in the eyes of many Venerables, but no one dared to underestimate Lin Feng now. It was as if the 200,000-kilometer combat body had already become a ¡°special message¡±.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He waited quietly and adjusted his state.


    Ever since he had comprehended all three Laws to the advanced level, he had never attacked with his full strength. Be it when facing Dominus Prime Dragon, or the Venerables of Scorpius Domain, Lin Feng had actually not even used half of his strength before he was already near invincible.


    Almost no Venerable could withstand a single strike from him.


    Only a Grand Emperor could make Lin Feng attack with his full strength.


    The cosmos seemed to have become even calmer, but Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. Then, he only stared at the distant cosmos as a man slowly walked over.


    This man looked very young, but his eyes were very deep. There was no knowing how long he had lived. There was no overly powerful aura on him from head to toe, but he made Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    No one had ever been able to make Lin Feng feel this way. It was as if he was facing the Divine King Bemond from back then, but there was a difference. Divine King Bemond was actually not too imposing. In fact, there was no imposing air from him at all. There was just a kind of suppression in terms of the level of life.


    However, this mysterious person did not suppress him in terms of the level of life, but gave off an extremely strong sense of danger.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly and said in a solemn tone. He had come to the Scorpius Domain to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius. Naturally, he had done his research, and knew what Grand Emperor Scorpius looked like.


    The mysterious man in front of him was Grand Emperor Scorpius!


    Lin Feng treated him as a formidable enemy, and his expression became very solemn. Grand Emperor Scorpius had finally appeared. This was the first time he was facing a Grand Emperor directly. Even back in the Divine Palace of Bemond, Lin Feng had never seen an ultimate planetary lifeform who was a Grand Emperor in terms of power.


    He did not know how strong a Grand Emperor was, but now that he was facing Grand Emperor Scorpius head-on, a strong sense of danger arose in the depths of his heart. He vaguely sensed that a Grand Emperor was probably stronger than he had imagined.


    ¡°Your aura is very unique. You are not a Grand Emperor, or even a Venerable¡­ You have undergone six life transitions, and you¡¯re an elementary planetary lifeform!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius frowned and sized Lin Feng up carefully. In the end, even Grand Emperor Scorpius could not help but be surprised. There were countless elementary planetary lifeforms in his Scorpius Domain.


    However, even ten or a hundred elementary planetary lifeforms combined were not as powerful as Lin Feng. Moreover, being able to send more than ten Venerables flying with a single palm strike was not something elementary planetary lifeforms could accomplish at all.


    Could the other party really be a Grand Emperor, just one who had special methods to conceal his aura?


    For the first time, Grand Emperor Scorpius felt that he could not see through Lin Feng.


    While Grand Emperor Scorpius was confused, Lin Feng was not calm either. When facing Grand Emperor Scorpius, he felt transparent, as if he had been seen through.


    As expected of a Grand Emperor, he was indeed not someone a Venerable could compare to.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, you can call me Wanderer!¡±


    1


    Lin Feng had already thought of an alias.


    ¡°Wanderer?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s frown deepened. He could tell that the ¡°Wanderer¡± was definitely an alias, and he had changed his appearance. He was certain that there was no such person as the ¡°Wanderer¡± in the North River Galaxy.


    Could he actually be one of those ascetic cultivators drifting through the universe, desperately seeking the mysteries of the universe?


    If he was really one of those ascetic cultivators, Grand Emperor definitely did not dare to underestimate him. Those ascetic cultivators were like lunatics in the eyes of Grand Emperor Scorpius. There were even entities at the level of the Grand Emperors among them. They were entirely focused on metamorphosing again, undergoing a life transition, and thus attaining sublimation.


    It was not like Grand Emperor Scorpius had never met such ascetic cultivators before. They were all rather tricky to deal with.


    Lin Feng¡¯s alias was ¡°Wanderer¡±, and he was powerful. This gave Grand Emperor Scorpius the misconception that Lin Feng might be a ¡°drifter¡±.


    Lin Feng would much rather Grand Emperor Scorpius remain ignorant to his origins. He no longer hesitated and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, I came specially for you. I want to challenge you!¡±


    ¡°Challenge me?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius shook his head. As long as the other party was not a Grand Emperor, Grand Emperor Scorpius would not pay any mind to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go further from here. Don¡¯t destroy the Scorpius Domain.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius left the Scorpius Domain. Those Venerables and some bolder elementary planetary lifeforms followed them from afar.


    This unprecedented battle between ¡°Grand Emperors¡± was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. If they missed this opportunity, there was no knowing how long it would take for them to encounter the next one.


    Hence, none of them were willing to miss this opportunity. They would rather watch from afar.


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius confronted each other in the cosmos. Neither of them paid attention to the others. Their mental power immediately locked onto the other.


    ¡°Scorpius Combat Body!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not dare to take things lightly. He deployed its combat body, and his body expanded wildly.


    Immediately, a terrifying aura was emitted. It was as if even the cosmos was shaking. Even Lin Feng felt a huge pressure on his combat body.


    Powerful, too powerful!


    No wonder some people called the Grand Emperors black holes. It was not that their combat bodies were black holes. In reality, even black holes were not as massive as the combat body of Grand Emperors.


    However, the combat body of a Grand Emperor could affect all living beings or planets within a radius of billions of kilometers, like a black hole. The sheer impact it radiated was unimaginable.


    As for Lin Feng, this was the first time he was facing the unimaginably massive combat body of a Grand Emperor!

 Chapter 497 - Gap

    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Before Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body was completely deployed, he had already unleashed the full power of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. Moreover, it was with the enhancement of the advanced planetary Law of Annihilation.


    With the thousandfold enhancement of the Law of Annihilation, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was easily comparable to 200 million kilometers. Moreover, the Law of Annihilation was devastating and capable of destroying anything.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike struck Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s body, a devastating force erupted with a bang. Immediately, the cells of Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body collapsed continuously.


    However, that was all. Grand Emperor Scorpius did not even move from Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike. He even allowed its combat body cells to collapse continuously, as if he did not care at all.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was even rather surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a Grand Emperor. This power is far inferior to a Grand Emperor. You¡¯ve comprehended at least an advanced planetary Law?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius came to a sudden realization. He finally understood why he felt that he could not see through the Wanderer, even though the Wanderer¡¯s combat body was only 200,000 kilometers long.


    From the looks of it now, it was not that he could not see through the Wanderer, but that he had long seen through him. It was just that he refused to believe it. The Wanderer was really just an elementary planetary lifeform.


    The 200,000-kilometer combat body was also the true combat body of the Wanderer!


    However, the ¡°Wanderer¡± could easily defeat more than ten Venerables. It seemed like something only a Grand Emperor could do. But Grand Emperor Scorpius had neglected to consider one type of individuals, and that was cultivators who had comprehended Laws.


    For certain special cultivators, if they comprehended a rudimentary Law, it could enhance their combat body by tenfold if combined with the combat body. If they could comprehend the elementary planetary Law, it could even enhance their combat body by a hundredfold.


    There were even those who comprehended advanced planetary Laws and ultimate planetary Laws, which could increase the combat body by a thousand or ten thousand times.


    However, there were just too few cultivators who could comprehend Laws, and the effort was not proportional to the gains. For many cultivators, if they focused on studying the combat body and obtained some resources, they could achieve at least five life transitions.


    They could even become planetary lifeforms as long as they had the opportunity.


    As for Laws?


    If one could not comprehend it, no matter how much time was spent, it would be for naught. No amount of resources would help. One could only rely on themselves to comprehend it.


    Apart from those cultivators who were extremely talented, very few cultivators would spend effort to comprehend Laws.


    All those cultivators who could comprehend planetary Laws were top geniuses in the vast universe, or top geniuses that were hard to come by in billions of years in supreme factions.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius had also met such geniuses before. They were indeed extraordinarily impressive. They were practically invincible among those of the same level, and could even fight above their levels.


    However, it was unheard of for a mere elementary planetary lifeform to comprehend advanced planetary Laws, like the ¡°Wanderer¡± in front of him.


    It was no wonder that Grand Emperor Scorpius could not see through it no matter what previously. It was not that Grand Emperor Scorpius was ignorant, but that all of this was too shocking. No one would believe it even if he announced it.


    And the truth was right before his eyes.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s first thought was to capture this ¡°Wanderer¡±. No matter who the other party was, being able to comprehend the advanced planetary Law meant an incredible level of comprehension ability.


    However, since the other party had offended him, how could Grand Emperor Scorpius hold back?


    ¡°Expand! Expand! Expand!¡±


    The Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s palm enveloped everything. Just this single palm had already exceeded billions of kilometers. Even if Lin Feng really had a combat body of 200 million kilometers, it was useless before this huge palm.


    Lin Feng saw the true strength of a Grand Emperor. That massive combat body was simply unimaginable to Lin Feng. He could not even describe it.


    Two hundred million kilometers was nothing.


    Even two billion kilometers or 20 billion kilometers was nothing. It was not even a fraction of Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body.


    This was because Grand Emperor Scorpius had deployed his entire combat body at this moment, which had already reached more than a light-year!


    What was the concept of a light year? A light year was equivalent to more than 900 trillion kilometers. How massive would that combat body be? Forget about the thousandfold enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, even if it was enhanced by ten thousand times, he would still be as insignificant as an ant before a Grand Emperor. They were not on the same level at all.


    Lin Feng finally understood why a Grand Emperor could dominate the cosmos and become the hegemon of a region. No matter how many Venerables were put together, they were absolutely not a match for a Grand Emperor.


    In many galaxies, without a Divine King, a Grand Emperor could dominate for a lifetime!


    No matter where it was, a Grand Emperor was a powerful entity from on high, and definitely not someone a Venerable could compare to. Even in the Divine Palace of Bemond, there were many difficult matters that Divine King Bemond could only resolve by sending a Grand Emperor who was an ultimate planetary lifeform.


    Lin Feng could not help but smile with lament inwardly. He finally understood why his previous strike had gone so smoothly. Even if the cells of Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body were constantly destroyed, so what?


    Even if all hundreds of millions of kilometers of combat body cells were destroyed, they would only be a tiny fraction of the entire combat body of Grand Emperor Scorpius. How could Grand Emperor Scorpius pay any mind to them?


    ¡°The difference is too great¡­¡±


    Lin Feng smiled with lament inwardly. He looked at Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s palm above, and felt as if all his surroundings had been sealed. At this moment, Lin Feng no longer had any intention of fighting. A Grand Emperor and those below a Grand Emperor were on two completely different levels of life. The gulf was so great that even with the enhancement of Laws, it was very difficult to make up for such a gap.


    Perhaps the ultimate planetary Law could make up for such a gap, but Lin Feng had no clue about the ultimate planetary Law, even with the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Moreover, even if he really comprehended the ultimate planetary Law at that time, what was the point of a slightly more enhanced combat body? There was a huge difference in terms of the level of life alone between them.


    Seeing Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s huge palm descend, Lin Feng was no longer in the mood to fight. The surrounding space had already been sealed by the power of Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    If Lin Feng had only comprehended the elementary Law of Space, he could only use the Black Hole Pearl now. However, Lin Feng had already comprehended the advanced Law of Space. So what if Grand Emperor Scorpius had sealed it?


    Lin Feng quickly transformed his combat body into the Void Traversal Combat Body. Then, without even shattering the space, he completely integrated into it, as if he was a part of space itself.


    Boom.


    With a grab from Grand Emperor Scorpius, the space in the surrounding cosmos shattered. However, there was not a trace of elation on Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s face. Instead, his expression was slightly dark.


    ¡°Spatial warp!¡±


    In his fury, Grand Emperor Scorpius blasted another stretch of the cosmos apart. However, there was no longer any sign of the Wanderer. It was as if the Wanderer had never appeared at all.

 Chapter 498 - Returning to the Divine Palace

    The 13 Venerables flew in front of Grand Emperor Scorpius At this moment, Grand Emperor Scorpius had already returned to the size of a normal person. He stood quietly in the cosmos, his expression a little aloof.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, is that person already dead?¡±


    The 13 Venerables asked cautiously. Moreover, only the two top-notch Venerables dared to ask. The other Venerables stood silently at the side.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius laughed coldly. His gaze turned abyssal as the cosmos as he said in a low voice, ¡°How can he be dead? If I¡¯m not wrong, he has already warped space and left.¡±


    ¡°Warp space? He¡¯s a Grand Emperor who has comprehended the Law of Space?¡±


    The Venerables were shocked. A Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Space was extraordinary. It seemed that a Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Space was unheard of in the entire North River Galaxy.


    ¡°Who said that he¡¯s a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s words shocked everyone. If he wasn¡¯t the Emperor, could he be a Venerable?


    ¡°He¡¯s not a Grand Emperor, nor is he a Venerable. He¡¯s just an elementary planetary lifeform!¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way he can be an elementary planetary lifeform.¡±


    The Venerables were aghast. They could not believe their ears. They had really heard Grand Emperor Scorpius what had said. The other party was not even a Venerable, and was only an elementary planetary lifeform.


    However, could an elementary planetary lifeform contend with a Grand Emperor? Could he send the 13 Venerables flying with a single strike?


    Even though Grand Emperor Scorpius was the one who said it, they still could not quite believe it.


    Seeing that those Venerables did not seem to quite believe it, Grand Emperor Scorpius snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, ignorant. There are plenty of geniuses who have comprehended Laws in the vast universe. If I¡¯m not wrong, this person is a top genius who has comprehended planetary Laws, and advanced planetary Laws at that. This kind of individuals cannot be evaluated by common standards. Moreover, he has comprehended the Law of Space. That means he has comprehended at least two Laws. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    Even Grand Emperor Scorpius could not help but give praise and exclaim. Lin Feng had indeed shaken him. He had comprehended two Laws to an advanced level. Such aptitude was simply unheard of.


    The other 13 Venerables also had thoughtful expressions. Comprehending two types of advanced planetary Laws was too shocking.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this person has such obvious characteristics. Why don¡¯t we search the North River Galaxy? We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him!¡±


    Someone immediately made the suggestion to Grand Emperor Scorpius, but Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So what if you find him? Can you kill him? Moreover, he changed his appearance and hid his name in the first place because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know his true identity. We didn¡¯t lose anything. It was just a spar. Such a genius is destined to shine in the future. Perhaps he¡¯ll go even further than I. Making such a great enemy over no reason is unwise!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius saw things very clearly. He would not pursue this matter, because it was meaningless. It would only offend this cultivator with terrifying aptitude instead.


    They would pretend that this matter had never happened. In any case, the Scorpius Domain did not suffer any losses. The other party seemed to be wary as well, and did not attack to kill. Grand Emperor Scorpius also gave strict orders for everyone to stop investigating this matter.


    The accident in Scorpius Domain passed just like that. There were only occasional rumors that a mysterious cultivator challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius, but failed.


    As for whether they were dead or had escaped, no one could say for sure.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng emerged from the spatial passage.


    His face was still a little pale. He still had a lingering fear when he thought of Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s terrifying palm strike just now.


    It was too powerful, even beyond his expectations. As worthy of a Grand Emperor, he could dominate an expanse of the cosmos and even seal space. If Lin Feng had not comprehended the advanced Law of Space, it would not have been so easy for him to escape successfully today.


    ¡°Normally, if a Divine King does not come into being, a Grand Emperor would be the strongest in the cosmos! No wonder a Grand Emperor can dominate the cosmos without any match. The difference is just too great. It feels like two completely different levels of life.¡±


    Lin Feng already vaguely understood. The Grand Emperor was a whole new level of life sublimation. The eighth life transition was also a hurdle. In the North River Galaxy, the Venerables were many. Be they ordinary or top-notch Venerables, there were ultimately many of them.


    However, there were very few Grand Emperors. This was because Grand Emperors were simply too powerful. They were so powerful that no matter how many Venerables attacked together at once, it was useless before them.


    Every Grand Emperor could use a combat body of at least a light-year. How terrifying was that?


    Even if Lin Feng became a Venerable, and had the enhancements of advanced planetary Laws, he probably would not be able to contend with a Grand Emperor.


    This was a Grand Emperor who dominated the universe and suppressed the cosmos. Everyone below a Grand Emperor was insignificant!


    No wonder even someone as proud as Venerable Vigil did not have the confidence to become a Grand Emperor, and was so cautious when mentioning Grand Emperors. It turned out that Grand Emperors really were far more terrifying than Lin Feng had imagined.


    However, his battle with Grand Emperor Scorpius was not completely fruitless. At the very least, Lin Feng had found his own position now. His current strength should be between a Venerable and a Grand Emperor.


    He could defeat almost all Venerables below the Grand Emperors. Of course, the prerequisite was that the other party had not comprehended planetary Laws.


    Such strength had already far exceeded that when Lin Feng left the Divine Palace of Bemond. Even if he participated in the Big Bang, he would no longer be ¡°cannon fodder¡±. He would at least be of some use now.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond. Raymond must already be getting anxious.¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and looked in the direction of his home planet again. Then, he stepped into the spatial passage and teleported directly back to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond. I¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Planet Bemond in front of him and suddenly felt a little emotional. It had been almost 90 years since he left the Divine Palace of Bemond. There were only 10 years left until the Big Bang.


    Ninety years might not be worth mentioning to others, but to Lin Feng, when he came to the Divine Palace of Bemond back then, he was not even 50 years old.


    Ninety years had passed at once. Naturally, there was a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Moreover, back when he had not left the Divine Palace of Bemond, the Divine Palace hadn¡¯t felt so important. However, after leaving the Divine Palace, Lin Feng realized that he still missed the Divine Palace a little.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s heart, the Divine Palace of Bemond was already the second place he missed, besides his home planet. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was his second home. He already had a true sense of belonging to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the Divine Palace, he realized that there were people queuing up to enter the lower district again. This time, no one offended Lin Feng, because the cultivators guarding the door had long approached to welcome him.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, welcome back!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and left under everyone¡¯s envious gazes.

 Chapter 499 - Visiting Raymond

    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is back.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    As Lin Feng was returning to the upper district, be it in the lower or middle districts, everyone bowed respectfully when they saw Lin Feng.


    Disciples of the upper district should enjoy such treatment, but Lin Feng was a little surprised. He had only stayed in the Divine Palace for a short period of time, and had not been in the upper district for long. Moreover, he had always kept a low profile. Why did it seem like everyone knew him now?


    This was a little unusual.


    However, when Lin Feng returned to his residence in the upper district, he understood everything.


    ¡°Longbetham, what did you say? I¡¯ve been appointed as a Law Mentor?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. When had he been appointed as a Law Mentor without his own knowledge?


    Moreover, there were also benefits for being a Law Mentor. Once one became a Law Mentor, theoretically speaking, those disciples in the middle or lower districts who benefited from Lin Feng¡¯s lecture on Laws would all be deeply grateful, and form an actual master-disciple relationship with him.


    Even though the entire Divine Palace, be it the lower, middle, or upper districts, were all nominally the disciples of Divine King Bemond, in reality, even for core disciples in the upper district, how many of them could really receive guidance from the Divine King?


    Most of them actually relied on themselves to cultivate.


    Moreover, as a Law Mentor, one could obtain a large number of contribution points that could be exchanged for some miraculous items in the Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng did not know whether to be amused or frustrated. He roughly understood why he had been appointed as a Law Mentor. After all, there were very few people in the entire Divine Palace who had comprehended Laws, and those who comprehended planetary Laws were even rarer.


    Lin Feng was the most suitable person to be a Law Mentor.


    Moreover, this was a compulsory appointment. Lin Feng did not have any room for negotiation. As long as he was still a member of the Divine Palace of Bemond, he had to follow their arrangements.


    Moreover, lecturing about the Laws at least once in a hundred years did not take that long. He would just have to lecture for a few hours. Moreover, if something delayed him, not lecturing once in a few centuries was nothing. He could just make up for it later.


    There was quite a large degree of freedom.


    No wonder so many disciples were enthusiastic towards Lin Feng when he passed by the lower and middle districts. They were even overly enthusiastic. This was the true reason. He was a Law Mentor. Who would not want to comprehend the Laws? With just a rudimentary Law, one would be able to enhance the combat body by tenfold. How formidable was that?


    In terms of combat alone, there was no knowing how much it would increase combat power.


    For example, as one of the top Venerables of the North River Galaxy, and the strongest Venerable below the level of a Grand Emperor, Venerable Prime Dragon had a combat body of a total of 30 million kilometers. If he could comprehend a rudimentary Law and enhance his combat body by tenfold, he would not have been completely trounced by Lin Feng.


    This was enough to show how important Laws were.


    ¡°Master, when are you going to lecture about Laws? There are still ten years left before the century is up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll naturally give a lecture before the Big Bang.¡±


    Lin Feng had his own plans.


    ¡°By the way, did anyone come to look for me when I left the Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°Yes, His Highness Raymond did, and he looked for Master more than once.¡±


    Lin Feng could roughly guess that Raymond was getting a little anxious. After all, the Big Bang was approaching. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to visit Divine King Bemond, and ask him what the so-called Divine Emperor was.


    He had obtained the Void Sky Divine Pearl of Divine Emperor Void Sky, so he naturally wanted to understand some of the situation. He had a feeling that Divine Emperor Void Sky should be an extraordinary entity.


    But now, Lin Feng decided to contact Raymond first.


    ¡°Longbetham, contact His Highness Raymond.¡±


    ¡°Beep. Calling request in progress. Request accepted.¡±


    Lin Feng had just gotten Longbetham to connect to His Highness Raymond when Raymond¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept Your Highness waiting. I just returned.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back. There are still ten years left. You made it in time.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Raymond, I¡¯ll come and visit you now. We can discuss things in person when we meet.¡±


    Lin Feng hung up and prepared to visit Raymond.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, use the internal network of the Divine Palace to search about Divine Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought about using the internal network of the Divine Palace. Many secrets could only be found in the internal network.


    ¡°Search complete. There is no information regarding Divine Emperors.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. There was no information found? It seemed like this matter about Divine Emperors was not an ordinary secret. He could ask Raymond indirectly when he visited. After all, His Highness Raymond had been cultivating for a long time. He might know some secrets.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to visit His Highness Raymond directly.


    ¡°Your Highness, sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness Lin Feng is too polite. I¡¯ve been looking forward to Your Highness Lin Feng¡¯s return for a long time.¡±


    Raymond welcomed Lin Feng into his residence enthusiastically.


    The two of them sat opposite each other. Raymond said emotionally, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯re finally back. I haven¡¯t congratulated you on becoming a Law Mentor of the Divine Palace yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mentor. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    However, Raymond¡¯s eyes widened. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°Your Highness is too modest. The significance of being a Law Mentor is extraordinary. You probably know the strongest disciple in the upper district of the Divine Palace, His Highness Long Yuan, right? He¡¯s a dignified Grand Emperor, a great entity who is an ultimate planetary lifeform. His Highness Long Yuan is so powerful in the Divine Palace not just because of his immense strength, but also because he was once a mentor. Many disciples who ascended to the upper district later were respected His Highness Long Yuan deeply. This is what influence is!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had also heard of Long Yuan. He was very influential, and was the right-hand man of Divine King Bemond. His Highness Long Yuan was involved in many secret matters.


    However, Lin Feng had a different opinion. Influence was important, but strength was the sole standard. If Long Yuan was not strong, no matter how influential he was, why would Divine King Bemond value Long Yuan so much?


    To cultivators, strength was the foundation, and influence was just the icing on the cake.


    As if sensing that Lin Feng was not enthusiastic about this topic, Raymond changed the topic and mentioned the Big Bang.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already contacted two other disciples for this trip. They are core disciples of our upper district as well. Both are advanced planetary lifeforms, and are quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Your Highness Raymond is the organizer in the first place. Naturally, it should be your decision.¡±


    ¡°All right. If Your Highness has no objections, we¡¯ll prepare to set off in a month. Although there are still about ten years until the Big Bang, just traveling will take some time. Moreover, we have to get there a bit earlier than the Big Bang. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t witness such a scene with our own eyes.¡±


    Lin Feng had no objections either. He could also be better prepared in advance.


    The two of them chatted amicably. Lin Feng asked in an indirect manner, ¡°Your Highness Raymond, have you heard of Divine Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor?¡±


    Raymond¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, his gaze flickered and he fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 500 - The Secret of Divine Emperors

    Seeing Raymond¡¯s expression, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could there be something special about the title of Divine Emperors?


    Raymond pondered for a long time. Finally, a sharp glint flickered in his eyes as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, where did you hear about Divine Emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng said with practically no hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the North River Galaxy before, and accidentally heard someone mention Divine Emperors. I only know of the Divine King Bemond in the Divine Palace, and had never heard of Divine Emperors. I got curious, so I¡¯m asking about it now.¡±


    This was the reason Lin Feng had thought of long ago. He would not reveal the matter of the Divine Emperor Void Sky so lightly.


    ¡°North River Galaxy? So Your Highness Lin Feng has also been to the North River Galaxy. I heard that it¡¯s rather chaotic there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rather chaotic. The strong are respected, and the weak are prey to the strong. In the North River Galaxy, it¡¯s difficult to even gain a foothold without great strength.¡±


    His Highness Raymond nodded. Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, with a solemn expression, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯ve only been in the Divine Palace for a short period of time, and you haven¡¯t cultivated for long. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know these secrets. In reality, many itinerant cultivators probably don¡¯t know what Divine Emperors are. However, I happen to know that this is a secret in cultivation. Only the disciples of some large factions know about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please elaborate!¡± Lin Feng also took on a somber attitude, appearing to take it very seriously.


    Raymond was very satisfied. Only then did he lower his voice and continue, ¡°As everyone knows, great galactic lifeforms are called Divine Kings. For example, His Majesty is the Divine King Bemond. His fame resonates throughout the universe! However, there are actually Divine Venerables above Divine Kings, and Divine Emperors above Divine Venerables!


    ¡°Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors are not classified by levels of life transitions, but difference in strength. They are all at the galactic level, but even at the galactic level, individuals differ in strength. For example, as elementary planetary lifeforms, you have the enhancement of Laws, while other cultivators do not. Is the difference not great?


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for great galactic lifeforms. The difference in strength between them is enormous. Divine Emperors are one of those great experts who are at the critical point, apparently only half a step away from attaining the universal level. Even in the vast universe, they are considered the pinnacle of existence, and they are extremely rare.


    ¡°Every Divine Emperor dominates the cosmos and is invincible! There are very few Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors, so most cultivators naturally do not know about them. They only know about the Divine Kings. After all, most of the Divine Kings rule over an entire galaxy. Everyone knows about them.¡±


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. Although these were only some cultivation secrets, they gave him a relatively systematic and direct understanding of galactic lifeforms.


    It turned out that the Divine King was not the apex. There were still the Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors.


    The fact that Divine Emperor Void Sky had almost transformed into a universe was already very terrifying. He was a great lifeform, qualified to challenge the universal level. Even among Divine Emperors, he was probably one of the best.


    However, even such a powerful Divine Emperor still failed to transform into a universe in the end, and died as a result. Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. What were the mysteries of universal lifeforms above the galactic level?


    Originally, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to the Void Sky Divine Palace left behind by the Divine Emperor Void Sky in the Silent Galaxy. However, from the looks of it now, this was something left behind by a Divine Emperor. Even the Divine Kings would fight to attain it if they knew about this.


    Hence, this news absolutely must not get out. If news that he could find the Void Sky Divine Palace got out, even Divine King Bemond might not be able to protect him.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, did you really obtain this information about Divine Emperors from the North River Galaxy?¡±


    Raymond was even a little suspicious. After all, if an ordinary cultivator was an itinerant cultivator, they might not know about Divine Emperors even if they became a Venerable. This was a cultivation secret. Who would go around proclaiming that they were a Divine Emperor for no reason?


    Perhaps only those Grand Emperors who were ultimate planetary lifeforms would know some secrets. If not for a coincidental opportunity, even Raymond would not know the difference between Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he remained very calm on the surface. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s from hearsay. I just heard someone mention it in passing, but they refused to elaborate when I asked for details next. That¡¯s why it caught my attention.¡±


    ¡°I see. If you ask others about such cultivation secrets, most of them wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Raymond believed him this time. The two of them chatted about other things, then agreed to gather at Raymond¡¯s place in a month and begin the journey to the location of the Big Bang.


    Lin Feng agreed readily.


    After bidding farewell to Raymond, Lin Feng returned to his residence. All he could think about was the matter of Divine Emperor Void Sky. How could the things left behind by a great entity that could transform into the universe and attempted to metamorphose into a universal lifeform be ordinary?


    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s will, he could not maintain his composure now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the Void Sky Divine Palace sooner or later! But I can¡¯t do it now. The Divine Emperor Void Sky is a dignified Divine Emperor, who dominated the cosmos for a lifetime. His treasures probably won¡¯t be of much use to elementary planet lifeforms. Even if I find the Void Sky Divine Palace now, it won¡¯t be of much use. It might even attract trouble due to the treasures in the Void Sky Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°If I am to go, it would be best to do so after I strive to obtain more miraculous items after the Big Bang, and metamorphose into an advanced planetary lifeform. Only then would it be the best time to find the Void Sky Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Actually, it would be best if Lin Feng could search for the Void Sky Divine Palace after he became a Grand Emperor. The things inside would definitely be useful to him.


    However, how could Lin Feng leave it alone when there was clearly a treasure trove in reach? Lin Feng was already showing enough restraint. Otherwise, he would have headed to the Silent Galaxy to search for the Void Sky Divine Palace now.


    There was still a month before the departure. Lin Feng did not waste this month. He organized his comprehension of the Law of Tides. Three days later, he headed to the middle district to lecture about the Law of Tides!


    Hearing this news, the people in the middle district all cheered. It was not that Lin Feng looked down on the lower district and did not want to go to the lower district. The reason he decided to go to the middle district was that most of the disciples in the middle district had undergone five life transitions, and already had some contact with or understanding of Laws.


    If he went to the lower district, half of the people might not even know what Laws were. Wouldn¡¯t that just be talking over their heads?


    Moreover, Lin Feng used his authority as a Law Mentor to make an exception. He allowed disciples in the lower district who had some contact with or comprehension of Laws to come to the middle district to listen to the lecture.


    This decision also evoked great enthusiasm in many disciples in the lower district. They all signed up to participate.


    Three days passed in a flash. When Lin Feng descended in the middle district, he realized that the square of the middle district was actually filled with tens of thousands of disciples.


    The enthusiasm of the Divine Palace disciples exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. He had thought that one or two thousand people would be about it, but he did not expect there to be so many.


    He had underestimated the identity of a ¡°Law Mentor¡±. No wonder even Raymond, a core disciple of the upper district and a dignified advanced planetary lifeform, felt envy towards Lin Feng for becoming a Law Mentor of the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 501 - Test

    This was the first time Lin Feng was lecturing about Laws, and many disciples were also highly enthusiastic. Of course, if he did not lecture well this time, he might not have such a warm reception the next time.


    Even though Lin Feng did not care about such fame, he still tried his best to do well.


    Lin Feng had a deep understanding of the Law of Tides. Even though the first Law he comprehended was the Law of Annihilation, Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Tides through hard work.


    This was a difference between the proactive and the passive. Lin Feng had been entirely proactive in comprehending the Law of Tides. Hence, he had a deeper understanding of the Law of Tides.


    Lin Feng did not go too deep when lecturing. He only explained the rudimentary Law of Tides, how to get started, how to comprehend it, and so on.


    It was entirely about Lin Feng¡¯s own experience. Although it was not systematically summarized, it was more realistic and more applicable to cultivators.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s lecture this time could be considered a huge success. Many disciples could not get enough of it. Unfortunately, Lin Feng only lectured for three hours.


    For the next lecture, they would probably have to wait until Lin Feng returned from the location of the Big Bang.


    As this lecture was a huge success, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as a ¡°Law Mentor¡± spread throughout the entire lower and middle districts of the Divine Palace. It even gradually spread in the upper district as well.


    Lin Feng¡¯s attainments in Laws were indeed ranked high in the Divine Palace. Of course, this was only because no one knew that Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Laws had already reached the advanced planetary level. Otherwise, he would be the person with the deepest comprehension of Laws in the Divine Palace of Bemond, the undisputed top expert in Laws!


    A month passed in a flash. The time he had agreed on with His Highness Raymond had arrived.


    Lin Feng left his residence alone and headed for His Highness Raymond¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Haha, His Highness Lin Feng is here too. Come in quickly. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Raymond laughed heartily and led Lin Feng into the hall inside. In the hall, apart from Raymond, there were a man and a woman.


    Seeing Raymond bring Lin Feng in, their gazes instantly focused on Lin Feng. They sized him up carefully. There was even a sense of scrutiny to it.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had also guessed the identities of these two people. They should be the disciples of the other two advanced planetary lifeforms invited by Raymond.


    However, their attitudes were somewhat arrogant, which displeased Lin Feng a little.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was a little off, Raymond hurriedly said, ¡°This is His Highness Lin Feng. He is the most popular Law Mentor in our Divine Palace recently!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, let me introduce them to you. This is Her Highness Yu Jing. She¡¯s one of the best among the disciples who are advanced planetary lifeforms in the Divine Palace. In terms of talent, I¡¯m far inferior to Her Highness Yu Jing.¡±


    ¡°This is His Highness Long Wu. He¡¯s the strongest among the three of us, and has also made a name for himself in other galaxies.¡±


    The two of them only nodded slightly at Lin Feng in acknowledgment. Their attitudes were arrogant, and they appeared unwilling to pay attention to him. Lin Feng was also a little displeased. If he had not made a promise to Raymond previously, with his current strength, why would he need to form a team?


    Raymond frowned as well. He knew Long Wu and Yu Jing very well. They were not such shallow people. They were going to form a team to participate in the Big Bang, so they had to work together. Sometimes, they even had to entrust their lives to their teammates.


    How could they be so shallow as to give the cold shoulder?


    Something was odd. Something was really odd!


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I heard that you¡¯ve comprehended the Law of Tides to the planetary level. May I see it for myself?¡±


    ¡°How would you like to see it?¡±


    ¡°In the universe, of course!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was a little cold. Actually, he had roughly guessed what Long Wu¡¯s intention was, so he did not refuse.


    Raymond looked at Long Wu and Yu Jing. Finally, he nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s just a spar. Don¡¯t break the peace.¡±


    The four of them flew into the universe together.


    Boom.


    Long Wu did not hold back. He immediately used his combat body. The terrifying combat body was deployed in a mighty manner. Even Yu Jing and Raymond felt a trace of pressure.


    A combat body of more than 30 million kilometers was even stronger than Dominus Prime Dragon.


    Lin Feng had only seen Raymond use the combat body, but Raymond only had a combat body of a few million kilometers. This Long Wu actually had a combat body of a full 30 million kilometers. In the North River Galaxy, he would be one of the top Venerables.


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and deployed the 200,000-kilometer Tidal Combat Body.


    Although it was only 200,000 kilometers, and appeared insignificant before Long Wu¡¯s 30 million-kilometer combat body, a trace of solemnity entered Yu Jing, Raymond, and even Long Wu¡¯s expressions.


    They were not itinerant cultivators, but disciples of the Divine Palace who knew about Lin Feng¡¯s background. They knew that Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Laws was at the planetary level, which could enhance the combat body by a hundredfold.


    A 200,000-kilometer combat body enhanced by a hundredfold would be 20 million kilometers. How terrifying was that? Even among Venerables, it was at the pinnacle.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Wu, watch out!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm, and Long Wu met it with his own.


    Boom.


    The two were clashing head-on in the rawest manner. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells suffered a huge impact, but they did not collapse. On the other hand, Long Wu did not move at all, but he looked very surprised.


    After a head-on clash, both parties in fact already understood each other.


    ¡°Haha, as expected of a Law Mentor. The hundredfold enhancement of the combat body is true to its name!¡±


    Long Wu laughed out loud.


    Raymond and Yu Jing looked at each other. Then, Raymond smiled weakly and said, ¡°Back when I tried to invite His Highness Lin Feng, he wasn¡¯t as strong as me yet. However, I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, I¡¯m already no longer His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s match.¡±


    With his combat body of a few million kilometers, he had no chance of winning against the current Lin Feng.


    Yu Jing¡¯s expression was also very solemn. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s match either. Cultivators who can comprehend Laws are really enviable!¡±


    Comprehension of Laws was very difficult. Although there were some disciples in the Divine Palace who had comprehended Laws, they were not Yu Jing, Raymond, or Long Wu.


    As a disciple who was an elementary planet lifeform, Lin Feng could already suppress Raymond and Yu Jing, who were both advanced planetary lifeforms, second only to the renowned and powerful Venerable Long Wu. Even in the history of the Divine Palace, there were not many like Lin Feng.


    The two of them quickly retracted their combat bodies. Of course, Lin Feng was uninjured. After all, the Tidal Combat Body was known for its regenerative and defensive abilities. He had just used the elementary Law of Tides. If he used the advanced Law of Tides, what could a mere Long Wu do?


    However, there were all kinds of dangers in the Big Bang. Lin Feng also needed to have his own trump cards. The more trump cards he had, the higher his chances of survival.


    Lin Feng was even certain that Long Wu also had a trump card, and so did Yu Jing and Raymond. Otherwise, how would they dare to participate in the Big Bang so lightly?


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, forgive us for the minor tests just now. The Big Bang is too dangerous. Even I may face danger. Hence, we have to understand Your Highness Lin Feng¡¯s strength. The Law of Tides lives up to its reputation. Now, Your Highness Lin Feng is qualified to be one of us!¡±


    Long Wu said with a smile. Raymond and Yu Jing also hurriedly apologized to Lin Feng. This kind of test was necessary. Moreover, testing first was much better than scheming against each other after going to the Big Bang.


    Although Lin Feng was a little discontent, this was how forming a team was like. They had to try their best to ensure harmony between the members. It was fine if there were conflicts, but they had to resolve the conflicts first. Otherwise, it would be truly dangerous if such conflicts erupted on the way.


    Lin Feng did not mind this ¡°brief interlude¡±. Only after obtaining the approval of Long Wu and Yu Jing did this team feel a little more united. Many things that were inconvenient to talk about or make plans on beforehand could now be discussed openly.

 Chapter 502 - The End of the Universe

    Among the four of them, His Highness Long Wu was the strongest on the surface. Just his 30 million-kilometer combat body was enough to surpass everyone. Even in the upper district of the Divine Palace, he was powerful.


    Of course, if Lin Feng used the advanced planetary Laws, things would be different.


    Normally speaking, the stronger one was, the more authority they had. However, it was somewhat different for the team formed by the four of them. Even though Long Wu was the strongest, Lin Feng could clearly sense that Raymond was actually the one in charge.


    When Raymond made plans, Long Wu usually would not object, and Yu Jing also went along like she expected it. This surprised Lin Feng a little.


    Raymond smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you might not know this, but the three of us have actually worked together many times before, so we¡¯re already familiar with each other. This time, I was the one who invited Your Highness Lin Feng to join our team. That¡¯s why His Highness Long Wu and His Highness Yu Jing are a little worried, and wanted to test you for a bit.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. So Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing were the true ¡°iron triangle¡±, while Lin Feng was the superfluous one. No wonder Long Wu and Yu Jing listened to Raymond. The three of them had teamed up countless times before, and it seemed like those team-ups were all very successful.


    Perhaps Long Wu was very strong, but Raymond was good at strategizing, formulating plans, and making arrangements. Lin Feng had been invited to the team by Raymond. The fact that Long Wu and Yu Jing had only tested him and did not object was actually also due to Raymond¡¯s special status in the team.


    Although Raymond and the other two were the ¡°iron triangle¡±, Lin Feng was not displeased. Instead, he actually felt that this team had more potential. The reason was very simple. Raymond and the others had already worked together many times, and it had gone smoothly every time. Moreover, they were very vigilant towards a new member, and had to test him first. From another angle, this also showed how much they paid attention to a new member, and would not want to destabilize the team because of a new member.


    This kind of mature and stable team was also what Lin Feng hoped to join. At the very least, he did not have to worry about teammates backstabbing each other at the critical juncture. There were simply too many such cultivators in the North River Galaxy. They could do anything for benefits, and promises were worthless to them.


    Hence, after staying in the North River Galaxy for so many years, it was not that Lin Feng had never known other cultivators, but that the only one he truly trusted was Venerable Vigil.


    After the four of them discussed it, they actually still followed Raymond¡¯s plan. Lin Feng also agreed to it.


    Raymond¡¯s plan was very simple. They would get to the location of the Big Bang as soon as possible, and then make new plans from there.


    For this reason, Raymond had prepared a spaceship. He had even already charted the route. Lin Feng naturally had no objections. As for Long Wu and Yu Jing, they were already used to Raymond making all the arrangements.


    Hence, Lin Feng and the others boarded the spaceship and began heading towards the location of the Big Bang. Of course, they passed through the spatial passage during this period of time. However, the location of the Big Bang was very special. Even traveling through the spatial passage could not allow one to reach it.


    They still had to fly for a long time. Even though Raymond and the others had already bought the most advanced spaceship, it still took them three years to finally arrive at their destination.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at the end of the universe!¡±


    As the spaceship gradually stopped, Lin Feng and the others also flew out.


    Lin Feng looked around. He only saw that their surroundings were vacant, without even a planet. There was a deep and dark region in the distance.


    No light seemed capable of penetrating that dark region. It could not even be seen with the naked eye, and could only be sensed with mental power. It was like a black hole, but appeared even more terrifying than one.


    This was the end of the universe!


    The universe also had an end. Although it was huge and vast, it was not truly infinite. This dark region was the end of the universe, also known as the cosmic membrane.


    The Big Bang was explosions within the cosmic membrane. In the spaceship, Lin Feng had already heard Raymond, Long Wu, and the others explain the general knowledge regarding the Big Bang.


    The cosmic membrane was the end of the universe, and the entire universe was expanding constantly, like a ¡°living thing¡±. The Big Bang was the expansion of the cosmic membrane. With every expansion, the universe would produce many new substances.


    Most of these new substances were actually substances devoured when the universe expanded. They would not be produced in the universe.


    Lin Feng was also very surprised when he first heard about this secret of the universe.


    ¡°So this is what the cosmic membrane looks like. I wonder what¡¯s beyond the cosmic membrane?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little emotional. Who would have thought that there was also an end to the vast universe, and that it was constantly expanding like a living thing?


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve heard that what lies outside the universe is Chaos. The universe we are in is called an Origin Universe. There are many Origin Universes in the Chaos, and some terrifying experts can freely enter and exit the Origin Universes.¡±


    ¡°Chaos? The Origin Universe?¡±


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had heard of these.


    ¡°I only heard His Majesty the Divine King mention it once. I¡¯m not too sure about the details. In short, without becoming a universal lifeform, one cannot leave the Origin Universe by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Cannot leave by themselves? What if they have someone¡¯s help?¡±


    An idea came to Lin Feng. He seemed to have understood the implications in Raymond¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness Lin Feng is really smart. If they have someone¡¯s help, they can also enter and exit the Origin Universe freely. However, such an expert would be beyond our imagination.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Origin Universe, Chaos, and so on were too far away from him. No matter how much he learned about them now, there was not much of a point.


    ¡°Someone is coming!¡±


    Long Wu suddenly said. The four of them immediately became on guard.


    Indeed, a spaceship flew over from afar. Three cultivators alighted from the spaceship. All of them had powerful auras, not inferior to Lin Feng and the other three at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re advanced planetary cultivators!¡±


    Long Wu¡¯s expression was solemn. These three people did not seem weak either. One of them even made Long Wu sense a trace of threat.


    The three of them also looked at Lin Feng and the others from afar with great vigilance as well. However, the three of them did not stay for long. Instead, they retreated far away, maintaining a distance from Lin Feng and the other three.


    ¡°Looks like many cultivators will rush here one after another. We¡¯ll take an advantageous position first. This place is too close to the cosmic membrane. Once the Big Bang occurs, we¡¯ll be the first to bear the brunt of it. None of us will survive it. We have to leave this place.¡±


    Everyone nodded as well. The universe was still very calm now, so they naturally did not have to worry. However, once the Big Bang started, at such a close distance, even a Divine King would not be able to withstand the impact of the Big Bang and be in danger of death, let alone mere advanced planetary lifeforms like themselves.


    Hence, Lin Feng and the other three kept retreating until they were about a light-year away. Only when they could not even sense the cosmic membrane did they stop.

 Chapter 503 - Approaching

    Apart from the time spent traveling, there were still a few years until the Big Bang. More and more people arrived. However, those who arrived were basically all advanced planetary lifeforms or elementary planetary lifeforms.


    There were almost no cultivators who were ultimate planetary lifeforms in sight.


    Lin Feng even began to suspect if those Divine Kings and Grand Emperors would not come after all.


    ¡°Heh, Your Highness Lin Feng, none of the Grand Emperors who are ultimate planetary lifeforms are in a hurry, let alone the Divine Kings. They are different from us.¡±


    ¡°How are they different?¡± Lin Feng was very curious.


    Raymond pondered for a moment, as if considering his words. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°Those Grand Emperors will usually be inside the Big Bang. Not just anyone can charge in there. At least, if Venerables like us charge in, we¡¯d be good as dead. To us, the inner region is practically a forbidden zone. We can only stay at the periphery.


    ¡°As for those Divine Kings, they have even less to worry about. Their target can only be the core level! The Divine Kings will be in the core level of the Big Bang. There are countless treasures inside, but the core level is enormous. Moreover, no one dares to enter except Divine Kings, not even Grand Emperors. These Divine Kings can enter the core region at any time, and there¡¯s no need for them to occupy spots in such a hurry. Therefore, it¡¯s not too late for them to enter even after the Big Bang.


    ¡°Cultivators like us in the periphery have to race against time. Although the periphery is also very vast, there are also many cultivators. Sometimes, we will even fight over new substances. That¡¯s why we rushed over so early to occupy spots.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He already understood. It was not that no Grand Emperors or Divine Kings would come, but that the Grand Emperors and Divine Kings were not in a hurry. It was not too late for them to enter after the Big Bang had begun.


    However, as more and more cultivators arrived, some Grand Emperors finally arrived as well.


    Among them, there was a burly man who was more than ten meters tall, like a small giant. This was not a combat body, but his true form.


    ¡°This is a Grand Emperor of the Giants. He has boundless strength, has very good innate talent, and has a stronger combat body than ordinary cultivators.¡±


    Lin Feng had also heard of the Giants. It was rumored that the Giants were born with boundless strength and innate talent. They were also rather active in the universe.


    This Grand Emperor Giant was also rather domineering. He charged in directly and finally reached about half a light-year away from the cosmic membrane, as if he did not fear the impact of the Big Bang.


    Apart from the Grand Emperor Giant, other Grand Emperors came one after another as well. Among them were some behemoths that were not cultivators.


    This behemoth looked like a flying dragon, but the other half of its body was somewhat like an elephant. The dragon¡¯s head and elephant¡¯s body were very peculiar.


    Raymond¡¯s expression tightened. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s Grand Emperor Naga. I didn¡¯t expect Grand Emperor Naga would actually come. Heh, look, when the Grand Emperor Giant saw Grand Emperor Naga, he lost that domineering air. He appears vigilant and nervous instead.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Naga?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this Grand Emperor Naga did not seem to be a human cultivator. Although the universe was vast, most cultivators had humanoid bodies. Even if there was a difference, the difference was very slight. They definitely would not appear completely different like Grand Emperor Naga.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Naga is not a cultivator, but a cosmic behemoth! It can also be considered a devouring lifeform.¡±


    ¡°A devouring lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a devouring lifeform become a Grand Emperor. Moreover, it had come here in such a bold manner. Wasn¡¯t Grand Emperor Naga intimidated by so many cultivators?


    ¡°Do you find it very strange that devouring lifeforms can also come here? Haha, the reason is actually very simple. Although devouring lifeforms can devour planets, and devour everything, they are still somewhat different from fiends. Some devouring lifeforms also have intelligence. Although they also devour, they can devour reasonably. For example, they can devour some barren planets, some planets that are about to be destroyed, and so on. This would not violate the bottom line of cultivators.


    ¡°These devouring lifeforms even formed a large faction in the universe called the Behemoth Alliance!¡±


    Realization dawned on Lin Feng. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Behemoth Alliance? I thought it¡¯s just a rumor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be real.¡±


    Lin Feng had heard of the Behemoth Alliance. It was rumored that there were a few behemoths in the Behemoth Alliance, all of whom were Divine Kings. They were very terrifying, and it was also a first-rate faction in the universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course there is a Behemoth Alliance. The rumors are not groundless. Although the Behemoth Alliance is an alliance, its organization is not very strict. It is actually quite lax, and is just an organization that exists to protect the behemoths. Moreover, the Behemoth Alliance has always kept a low profile, and will not easily enter conflicts with cultivators.


    ¡°This Grand Emperor Naga is a Grand Emperor of the Behemoth Alliance. Moreover, his true form is a Naga behemoth. It¡¯s very terrifying, and has devoured countless stars on the verge of destruction. Its strength is probably comparable to only the top Grand Emperors among cultivators.¡±


    No wonder the Grand Emperor Giant was so nervous when he saw Grand Emperor Naga. The reason was very simple. The Grand Empeor Giant was not a match for Grand Emperor Naga.


    During this period, Lin Feng saw all kinds of cultivators. There were teams, lone rangers, itinerant cultivators, and major factions. Raymond and the others seemed to be used to it, and kept resting with their eyes closed.


    Eventually, Lin Feng could not be bothered to watch anymore. Up until now, he had seen too many Grand Emperors and too many Venerables. On the contrary, there were quite few elementary planetary cultivators, and Lin Feng was one of them.


    The reason was very simple. The Big Bang was still too dangerous for cultivators who were elementary planetary lifeforms. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s planetary Laws, Raymond probably would not have invited Lin Feng either.


    There were still a few years until the Big Bang. Lin Feng simply closed his eyes and began to study the combat body.


    His combat body had already reached 200,000 kilometers. Although it had increased by a lot, it had been decades since Lin Feng had cultivated his combat body properly.


    As for attaining the consummate combat body, there was no knowing how long it would take. At least for now, Lin Feng had yet to sense any hint of consummation.


    It was simply too difficult to cultivate a planetary combat body to the consummate state. No wonder even Divine King Bemond told Lin Feng not to be discouraged. Back then, Divine King Bemond had also transformed with a consummate combat body into a planetary lifeform. However, he had not cultivated a planetary consummate combat body either. This was also Divine King Bemond¡¯s greatest regret until now.


    Lin Feng did not want to have this regret. Although his progress was slow, this Big Bang was an opportunity. Even if he did not obtain any special new substances, Lin Feng had only cultivated for more than a hundred years. He still had a long time ahead, and could take his time to attempt cultivating the consummate combat body.


    At this point of his cultivation, Lin Feng¡¯s mentality was already very calm.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s calm mentality, several years passed in the blink of an eye. The date of the Big Bang gradually approached. Within a light-year of the cosmic membrane, all the cultivators slowly began to make preparations.

 Chapter 504 - The Big Bang

    ¡°Coming, coming.¡±


    Raymond muttered under his breath. He looked very nervous. It was not just Raymond. Beside him, Long Wu and Yu Jing were also very nervous. They were staring intently at the distant cosmic membrane.


    Unfortunately, the situation a light-year away could not be seen with the naked eye. Even mental power could not extend to an area one light-year away. Only those who could become a Grand Emperor or whose mental power had undergone a metamorphosis could see the situation a light-year away.


    However, according to the time now, the Big Bang should have already begun. This date was not fixed, nor was it something that could be casually stated. Instead, the pinnacles of existence in the universe had joined forces to deduce the time of the Big Bang.


    ¡°Listen, there seems to be the sound of tides.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone listened intently. Indeed, they seemed to hear the sound of tides from afar. Could it be the cosmic tides?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The cosmic tides were invaluable to his Law of Tides. It could only be chanced upon by luck. If he could see the cosmic tides with his own eyes, perhaps he could also gain new insights into the Law of Tides.


    As time gradually passed, the sound of the ¡°tides¡± became louder and louder. Finally, they rumbled like a deluge, deafening and shocking everyone.


    ¡°Get ready. The Big Bang is really here!¡±


    Raymond¡¯s expression was solemn. They had already waited too long for the Big Bang. The other cultivators were the same. All of them were very nervous.


    Lin Feng finally saw it too. A pitch-black ¡°tidal wave¡± had appeared in the distant universe. It surged over like a volcanic eruption, rumbling as it impacted everything. It appeared as if no power was capable of resisting it.


    In the face of such power, forget about advanced planetary lifeforms, even a Grand Emperor would not be able to resist it. Even a Divine King struck by the power of the Big Bang would wind up dead if they resisted it by force.


    It was not like such a thing had never happened before. There was once a Divine King who wanted to use the Big Bang to temper his combat body. The outcome was indeed very effective, but the problem was that it was too effective.


    The Divine King was struck by the power of the Big Bang. His combat body only lasted for the span of a breath before it was overwhelmed by the terrifying power of the Big Bang, and reduced to ashes.


    A dignified Divine King had fallen, just like that.


    From then on, no one thought of resisting the Big Bang anymore. Even the Divine Kings did not dare to. The Big Bang was mighty and impossible to resist.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen the Big Bang. Black tides crashed over like ocean waves. There were actually some planets within a light-year of the cosmic membrane, but they were all barren planets.


    However, no matter how huge the planet, all of them were reduced to ashes in the face of the impact of the Big Bang. There was even a black hole. Lin Feng had specially observed it. The black hole was not considered small, and was devouring everything.


    However, as the power of the Big Bang shook the universe and swept over, the black hole also disappeared, turning into a part of the black tides.


    This was the Big Bang. It represented destruction, cleansing, and also rebirth!


    The Big Bang destroyed everything. No one could resist it. At this moment, even Divine Kings had to avoid the brunt of it. They could only make plans after the Big Bang had calmed down.


    After destruction came rebirth. This was the supreme principle of the universe. The supreme rule of the universe was balance! Destruction and rebirth complemented each other, and everything returned to balance.


    Hence, the Big Bang was both a dangerous situation, and a place of opportunities.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen such a devastating power on such a scale. It was even stronger than the power of a Divine King, because this was the power of the entire universe.


    At the destruction of the universe, apart from those universal lifeforms that had transcended the universe, all beings, be it Divine Emperors, Divine Kings, or Venerables, would be destroyed.


    This annihilative power contained the Law of Annihilation, and it was the supreme Law of Annihilation of the universe. The tides produced by the Big Bang just now swept through everything. That was also the supreme Law of Tides of the universe. All of it was the essence of the universe!


    Lin Feng took in the true essence of these two Laws hungrily, committing this scene to memory. In the future, whether it was with the aid of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, or comprehending them himself, he would actually be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    This could also be considered Lin Feng¡¯s first gain after coming to the Big Bang.


    As the impact of the Big Bang swept over, everything within a radius of a light-year fell within its impact, and was under continuous impact.


    However, Lin Feng and the others did not retreat anymore. They were all under the impact of the aftershock of the Big Bang. After traveling for a light-year, the power had actually already been diminished by 99% by the point it reached Lin Feng and the others.


    However, even with 99% of its power diminished, it was still rather terrifying. It was completely impossible to resist it without using the combat body.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng, Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing all deployed their combat bodies.


    Among them, Long Wu¡¯s combat body was the strongest. Lin Feng¡¯s 200,000-kilometer combat body looked tiny. It was a little ¡°disharmonious¡± next to Raymond and the others.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, how do you feel?¡± Raymond asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s not much pressure.¡±


    Raymond heaved a sigh of relief. He was the one who insisted on inviting Lin Feng to the team. Even though the battle between Lin Feng and Long Wu had already proven Lin Feng¡¯s strength, which was even stronger than himself and Yu Jing, without actually experiencing the Big Bang itself, it was hard to say if Lin Feng could truly resist the impact of the Big Bang.


    Only after seeing Lin Feng¡¯s relaxed demeanor now was Raymond completely assured.


    At this moment, apart from Raymond and the others, a large number of cultivators had already withstood the impact of the Big Bang, and were preparing to search for new substances.


    Raymond made a prompt decision. ¡°This is only the first explosion. The Big Bang lasts for a very long time, as long as centuries. Moreover, the range will continue to expand, and eventually sweep through the range of hundreds of galaxies. Only then can it be called a true Big Bang, shaking the entire universe.¡±


    The Big Bang was not that simple. If it just occurred in the range of a light-year, it would probably be not enough for those Divine Kings to even use their combat bodies.


    Right now, the Divine Kings had not entered either, precisely because they were waiting. The time was still too short. The Big Bang had yet to unleash even one ten-thousandth of its energy. How much new substance could there be?


    However, things were different for some ordinary cultivators. For this first explosion, if the Grand Emperors did not fight for it, and the Divine Kings did not fight for it, it would be the best opportunity for cultivators who were Venerables like them.


    ¡°Although this is already the periphery, there are too many cultivators. Moreover, the new substances all come from the impacts of the cosmic membrane. The deeper we go, the more new substances there are. We won¡¯t fight with them here. We¡¯ll venture in deeper. However, time is limited. We only have three days at most. After that, regardless of whether we find the new substances, we¡¯ll have to retreat!¡±


    Lin Feng had no objections, and neither did Long Wu and Yu Jing. They all followed Raymond¡¯s arrangements.


    Hence, the four of them used their massive combat bodies and continued to venture deeper.

 Chapter 505 - New Substance

    Raymond and the other three stared at the terrifying aftershock of the Big Bang, and ventured deep into the area where the aftershock of the Big Bang was the fiercest.


    With every million kilometers advanced, the pressure the four of them endured would increase substantially. During this period of time, the four of them spent a few hours just to advance by 10 billion kilometers.


    The distance of 10 billion kilometers might seem very far, but within a radius of a light-year, it was insignificant.


    Lin Feng also used the Law of Space to sense the space here, and realized that the space here was already fragmented. The deeper he went, the more fragmented the space became, until it completely disappeared.


    Of course, where space had completely disappeared would definitely be the core area of the Big Bang. Far from the core area of the Big Bang, although space was also fragmented, there was still space. If Lin Feng used the Void Traversal Combat Body, and enhanced it with the Law of Space at the advanced planetary level, he should be able to warp space.


    Hence, as long as they did not enter the core area of the Big Bang, Lin Feng¡¯s safety was still guaranteed.


    The four of them traveled for most of the day without stopping, even after sensing new substances.


    ¡°All right, this is it. It¡¯s the limit. We can¡¯t go in any further.¡±


    Raymond suddenly stopped. He and Yu Jing were actually already struggling a little, but Lin Feng and Long Wu could still hold out, and appeared relaxed.


    ¡°This is about it. Finding new substances is not our area of forte. We will have to count on Your Highness Lin Feng for this.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not know how to find new substances either. Why did Raymond place all the hope on him?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness Lin Feng. Your Law is the best method for us to find new substances! You just need to use the Law of Tides and mobilize the surrounding tidal power, and you¡¯ll naturally be able to identify some new substances.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never tried this method before. If this was really the case, it was indeed the best method. After all, relying on mental power alone was not enough. In such an environment, mental power had great limitations, and could not explore a large range.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and quickly mobilized the Law of Tides.


    The Law of Tides was majestic. As soon as it appeared, it swept through the entire region of the Big Bang. Lin Feng suddenly realized that the tidal power he could mobilize at this moment was several times greater than before.


    In other words, in this unique environment, the power of the Law of Tides would increase by several times.


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Tides actually caused such a huge commotion, slight joy rose in Raymond and the others. This meant that their previous plan was correct.


    In reality, Raymond did not know that Lin Feng¡¯s current Law of Tides was an advanced planetary Law. Now that he was slowly mobilizing the Law of Tides, the range of its coverage shocked even Lin Feng himself.


    The range was only one aspect. The most important thing was to find new substances.


    Following Raymond¡¯s ¡°guidance¡±, Lin Feng gradually began to analyze some different things in the tidal power. Those ¡°different¡± things might be new substances.


    ¡°I got it. There¡¯s something different from the Law of Tides 13 million kilometers away. It¡¯s very likely a new substance!¡±


    ¡°All right, Your Highness Lin Feng, lead the way!¡±


    Raymond was overjoyed. Lin Feng had actually made a discovery so quickly. Of course, they still had to find out if it was a new substance by actually going there.


    Hence, Lin Feng led the way. In the span of a few breaths, they arrived at the place he had sensed previously. After all, even Raymond had a combat body of millions of kilometers. A mere 10 million kilometers was nothing to the four of them.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, where is the new substance?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed for a moment, then pointed at a gray light in the distance. ¡°There!¡±


    ¡°There?¡±


    Raymond and the others sensed with their mental power, but could not sense anything. It seemed to be empty. Hence, they all looked at Lin Feng dubiously.


    However, Lin Feng smiled and extended his hand abruptly to grab the gray light in the distance.


    Rumble.


    For a moment, it was as if the world was collapsing. Countless storms swept over, but Lin Feng¡¯s large hand easily seized a gray object from the storm.


    ¡°There really is something there?¡±


    Raymond and the others were overjoyed. They had not sensed anything before, but Lin Feng could sense it clearly. What did this mean? It meant that mental power was actually not of much help in searching for new substances.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng could identify new substances by relying on the power of Laws.


    This way, how many new substances would they obtain by relying on Lin Feng? It was unimaginable!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the thing Lin Feng had obtained was a new substance.


    Lin Feng grabbed the gray ball of light. The four of them looked at it, and realized that there seemed to be a fish barging around in the gray sphere of light. However, it was tightly trapped by Lin Feng¡¯s palm and could not break free.


    ¡°Fish?¡±


    ¡°There can¡¯t be any fish in the cosmos. How can fish survive in such an environment? It must be a new substance, or even some kind of miraculous item!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s a new substance or not once we test it.¡±


    Raymond was prepared in advance. The way to find out if something was a new substance was simple. Raymond had spent hundreds of years beforehand asking his follower to collect all kinds of things in the universe. There was practically an encyclopedia.


    If something had appeared in the universe before, even if they had never seen the actual thing, there must be a certain description of its appearance. As long as it had appeared before, they would definitely know.


    ¡°Scan complete. Comparison with existing substances in the universe is complete. No identical substances found. There is more than a 99% chance that it is a new substance!¡±


    Hearing the results of the comparison, Raymond was overjoyed.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really a new substance. A genuine new substance!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even take a day to find a new substance?¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Your Highness Lin Feng. If not for Your Highness Lin Feng, we¡¯d probably still be searching painstakingly for new substances.¡±


    Raymond, Long Wu, and the others were very happy. New substances were not so easily discovered. Even if they were, they were not so easily obtained.


    But now, they had obtained a new substance so quickly. It seemed almost too easy.


    Of course, everyone knew that the reason it went so smoothly was Lin Feng.


    ¡°How should this new substance be stored?¡± Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ve already made preparations. I have a spatial device that can accommodate things up to a volume of 10,000 cubic meters. In the future, all the new substances we obtain will be stored in this spatial device. How about that?¡±


    Raymond glanced at Lin Feng and said solemnly.


    ¡°I have no problem with that, but who will be in charge of this spatial device?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that it was better to clarify these things first. Otherwise, they might turn against each other in the future.


    Raymond pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Originally, I planned to hold on to it, but His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s Laws are too important for finding new substances. Some new substances must be stored in the spatial device immediately. Hence, Your Highness Lin Feng will hold on to this spatial device. How about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll let me hold on to it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect Raymond to trust him with such an important thing.


    Long Wu was a little hesitant, but he exchanged glances with Raymond and finally nodded. Yu Jing also agreed.


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He reached out and took a chip from Raymond, quickly integrating it into the cells in his body. Lin Feng could clearly sense the existence of the spatial device. With a thought, he could put things away or retrieve them from the spatial device.


    ¡°How convenient. I must get a spatial device in the future too.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that such spatial devices were all created by cultivators with spatial talent through technology. They were very convenient and practical. If he had time, with his attainments in the Law of Space, he could even create such a spatial device himself.

 Chapter 506 - Encounter

    ¡°By the way, what is the use of this new substance?¡±


    Lin Feng asked curiously. His mental power extended into the space, and he saw that the gray ¡°tiny fish¡± seemed to be constantly shuttling back and forth. It looked very miraculous.


    However, Raymond shook his head and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a new substance, how can we know what it does? We can only try them one by one in the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. If they did not even know the use of new substances, why would they fight for new substances? Wouldn¡¯t it be pointless if they encountered danger in order to fight for worthless new substances?


    Long Wu smiled weakly and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, wealth comes from danger. Forget about us, even those great Divine Kings have no way of knowing the specific use of new substances. However, we can actually still see some clues as to whether a new substance is precious.¡±


    ¡°How can we identify that?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared intently at Long Wu.


    ¡°The method is actually very simple. The greater the commotion caused by the new substance in the Big Bang, very likely, the more precious it is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The greater the commotion, the more daunting the energy within the new substance. How can new substances containing a daunting amount of energy not be precious? Even if we can¡¯t use them, we can still trade them with those who need them in the future.¡±


    Raymond and Long Wu both nodded repeatedly. Although they did not know the exact effect of the new substance, they could roughly tell if it was precious.


    Even though this method was indeed just a simple and crude method, it was also the most direct and effective method.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try my best to find some new substances that cause greater commotion.¡±


    Lin Feng was not satisfied with just obtaining a little new substances. Instead, he wanted to obtain even more precious new substances. For example, even a little of some precious new substances would be more valuable than a large amount of other new substances.


    With the help of the Law of Tides, Lin Feng was like a fish in water. It was as if he had countless eyes, and could observe a large amount of new substances hidden under the tides of the Big Bang.


    ¡°Eh? There is a wave over there. The wave is really enormous!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He sensed a wave rising in the distance.


    Seeing that wave, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had seen a wave appear in the tides of the Big Bang. If it was a new substance, the energy contained would be astonishing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve discovered a precious new substance!¡±


    There was a trace of urgency and excitement in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. His massive combat body immediately flew into the distance.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Not long after, Lin Feng stopped. He pointed at the terrifying wave with a faint ¡°roar¡± in the distance, sweeping through a radius of a million kilometers.


    Although millions of kilometers were nothing in the eyes of the Venerables, and just His Highness Long Wu¡¯s combat body alone was 30 million kilometers, this was the Big Bang, and it contained terrifying tidal power. Moreover, it was not cultivators in this tide, but a new substance.


    How terrifying was the energy contained in a new substance that could give rise to a wave sweeping millions of kilometers?


    Raymond, Long Wu, and the others¡¯ eyes turned bloodshot at once. All of them were extremely excited as they roared, ¡°Quick, take the new substance. With this new substance, even if we leave immediately, we¡¯ll still gain a lot!¡±


    They all knew very well that a new substance that could produce a wave which swept through millions of kilometers could be no ordinary new substance.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed towards the depths of the wave. Even though the wave seemed to be surging, and there was a terrifying strangling force at the center, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was not afraid of this strangling force at all.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s hand reached into the depths of the wave, he aimed at a sphere of colorful light and grabbed hard.


    ¡°I caught it. It¡¯s so heavy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression lit up. He had already grabbed this colorful light, and it felt very heavy. It had to be known that he had a combat body of 200,000 kilometers now. Even without the enhancement of Laws, nothing would feel heavy to him. Lin Feng could even move a planet easily without finding it heavy.


    Although he did not know what kind of new substance the colorful light was, for it to be so unique, it must be extraordinary. He would stash it away first.


    Rumble.


    As soon as Lin Feng grabbed the new substance that appeared like colorful light, a terrifying giant hand slammed over from afar.


    The terrifying giant hand was shockingly strong. It grabbed the colorful sphere of light at once.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Long Wu¡¯s combat body erupted. His palm curled into a fist and blasted out at once.


    How terrifying was the full power of a 30 million-kilometer combat body?


    The huge hand that extended from afar was instantly blasted apart, causing the other party to roar wildly. Lin Feng took this opportunity to retrieve the colorful sphere of light into the spatial device as quickly as possible. There was no time to even investigate it.


    ¡°Ahhh, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Roars came from the distant cosmos. In the blink of an eye, four cultivators flew over. Moreover, all of them had extremely enormous combat bodies, which were all at least 20 million kilometers in size.


    Among them, there was even a terrifying cultivator whose combat body exceeded 30 million kilometers, and was even approaching 40 million kilometers, almost reaching the peak of Venerables. Even Long Wu¡¯s expression changed, appearing extremely solemn.


    ¡°Hand over the new substance!¡±


    The Venerable with a size close to 40 million kilometers in the lead spoke in a thunderous voice, even causing ripples in the Big Bang.


    Raymond, Yu Jing, and Long Wu all had solemn expressions. There were four people on the other side, two cultivators with 20 million kilometers of combat body, and two cultivators with more than 30 million kilometers of combat body.


    Compared to Raymond, Yu Jing, and the others, they had a practically crushing advantage.


    Raymond and Yu Jing were not weak among the Venerables, and definitely had trump cards, such as powerful Origin Weapons and so on. However, who wouldn¡¯t have some trump cards when competing for opportunities in the Big Bang?


    If a fight to the death really broke out, Raymond and the others would probably be the ones in danger of dying.


    ¡°Who are you? We are disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond¡­¡±


    Before Raymond could finish speaking, the other party snorted coldly. ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond is nothing. We are disciples of the Fire Sect!¡±


    ¡°Fire Sect?¡±


    Raymond and Long Wu¡¯s expressions changed drastically. For a moment, their faces became incomparably dark, and their expressions seemed to be filled with indignation.


    During the Big Bang, basically everyone relied on their own strength to obtain new substances. However, they also competed in terms of their backgrounds. If they were itinerant cultivators, the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond would still have some deterrent power.


    However, the Fire Sect was not inferior to the Divine Palace of Bemond, and was even stronger!


    The reason was very simple. The leader of the Fire Sect was a Divine Venerable, which was even more formidable than a Divine King. He even had two Divine Kings under his command. His faction was at its peak, and encompassed a total of eight galaxies.


    The people of the Fire Sect were basically all arrogant and unbridled. Whatever they wanted, they would always snatch it from others. No one dared to go against them.


    Moreover, in terms of ostensible strength, Raymond and the others were far inferior to these four disciples of the Fire Sect. For a moment, Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing all fell silent.

 Chapter 507 - Raymonds Choice

    ¡°Why? Do you still want to fight?¡±


    The four people from the Fire Sect began to move, glaring at Lin Feng and the others.


    Of course, they did not take Lin Feng seriously. He was just an elementary planetary lifeform. They could destroy Lin Feng with a breath. The one they really took seriously was Long Wu. After all, Long Wu also had a 30 million-kilometer combat body, which was extremely intimidating.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I¡¯m afraid we have to give up on this new substance.¡± Raymond smiled wanly. ¡°It¡¯s not even possible for us to escape.¡±


    If they really fought head-on, Raymond and the others would probably be in danger. Even if Long Wu could deal with one of them, what about the other three? Perhaps Lin Feng could also deal with a cultivator with a 20 million-kilometer combat body, but what about the other two?


    Even if Raymond and Yu Jing joined forces, they might not be able to deal with that cultivator with a 30 million-kilometer combat body.


    ¡°Give up the new substance?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also darkened. According to his senses, even if this new substance was put into the spatial device, it was still alive and kicking, full of impact. It was definitely a very precious new substance.


    Were they supposed to give it up so easily?


    Lin Feng was not willing!


    Lin Feng had also made abundant preparations for this Big Bang. Wasn¡¯t the very purpose of concealing his strength previously to fight for new substances with more unexpected methods at the critical moment? Now that they¡¯ve found the new substance, and acquired it, how could he give it up?


    ¡°Heh, what makes the four of you think you can make me give up the new substance?¡±


    Lin Feng changed abruptly. The aura surrounding him turned sharp all of a sudden.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡­¡±


    Raymond was very surprised. Had Lin Feng gone mad? Lin Feng appeared very rational in the past. Why was he going mad now when it came to the new substance?


    Could wealth really be so tempting that he went mad over the new substance?


    Long Wu frowned and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, we¡¯re not their match. Why don¡¯t we give up on the new substance? We still have time to slowly search for new substances.¡±


    Long Wu did not want to fight head-on either, because there was no chance of winning at all. The gains did not make up for the losses.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness Long Wu, Your Highness Raymond, Your Highness Yu Jing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not insane. Previously, the circumstances compelled me to conceal certain things. However, you do not have to worry. These four people are not qualified to snatch the new substance from my hands!¡±


    ¡°Conceal certain things?¡±


    Raymond and Long Wu looked at each other in surprise.


    Lin Feng was still holding back? Could it be an Origin Weapon?


    Raymond and Long Wu were not the only ones confused. The four members of the Fire Sect opposite them were also very confused.


    ¡°Hmph, since you won¡¯t hand it over, die!¡±


    The terrifying Venerable with a combat body of nearly 40 million kilometers suddenly pressed down with a palm that blotted out everything. Raymond, Long Wu, and the others immediately felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    This pressure was simply too powerful!


    Raymond looked at Lin Feng, then at Long Wu. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let His Highness Lin Feng endure the pressure alone. Attack!¡±


    At the critical moment, Raymond chose to stand with Lin Feng.


    They were a complete team. They were people who could trust their teammates with their backs in life-or-death situations.


    Hence, Yu Jing, Raymond, and Long Wu all used their Origin Weapons. These were their trump cards, and they would never use them unless absolutely necessary. However, for Lin Feng¡¯s sake, they had no choice but to use them in advance.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This was why he wanted to join this team. If Raymond, Long Wu, and the others were unmoved and chose to retreat, leaving Lin Feng to face the four people from the Fire Sect alone¡­


    Then, after Lin Feng defeated the four people from the Fire Sect, he would have to part ways with Raymond and the others.


    However, Raymond had made the right choice. He had made the choice before he knew if Lin Feng could resist the four people from the Fire Sect. It was very likely that the odds were against them, but Raymond still did not back down.


    Lin Feng began to truly trust Raymond and the other two.


    Boom.


    How terrifying was a combat body close to 40 million kilometers?


    As that palm pressed down, the world collapsed and the stars dimmed. Boundless pressure acted on Lin Feng and the other three. Yu Jing and Raymond gritted their teeth and persevered. Even Long Wu¡¯s expression was somber, as if he was enduring immense pressure.


    A combat body of 40 million kilometers was not equivalent to something that two cultivators with a 30 million-kilometer combat body and a 10 million-kilometer combat body could contend against.


    Any cultivator with a 30 million-kilometer combat body could sweep through and crush even 10 cultivators with 10 million-kilometer combat bodies at the same time.


    At this moment, this was the case for the cultivator with a combat body of 40 million kilometers from the Fire Sect. Even when Raymond, Yu Jing, and Long Wu joined forces and unleashed their trump cards, they could not withstand it, and were almost about to be crushed and killed.


    As the palm that blotted out everything slammed down, even space seemed to collapse. The surrounding cosmic tides raised monstrous waves that swept through an area of billions of kilometers.


    The commotion was so huge that many foraging cultivators also sensed it.


    ¡°Who are the ones fighting this great battle?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying battle fluctuations. The combat body must be at least 30 million kilometers in size, right?¡±


    ¡°Besides the impact of the explosions, we also have to be careful of other cultivators in the Big Bang!¡±


    The Big Bang was very dangerous, but other cultivators were even more dangerous.


    Now that such a shocking great battle had erupted, there were definitely cultivators who had fallen.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, he moved. He moved just as the endurance of Long Wu and the others was about to reach its limit.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body did not expand, but the surrounding tides seemed to be attracted, forming a storm that ¡°protected¡± Lin Feng at the center.


    Tidal Combat Body!


    It was still the Tidal Combat Body, the 200,000-kilometer Tidal Combat Body. However, at this moment, Lin Feng used the advanced planetary Law of Tides.


    Tidal power was everywhere in the Big Bang. The Law of Tides here was even richer. Using the Law of Tides here could at least double its power.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the advanced planetary Law of Tides. The power of his combat body increased rapidly. Outside, with the enhancement of the Law of Tides, his Tidal Combat Body was at most equivalent to a combat body of 200 million kilometers.


    However, in the tidal environment of the Big Bang, the enhancement of his Law of Tides would only be stronger. Hence, even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong he was now.


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm. Compared to the palm of a 40 million-kilometer combat body, it was as insignificant as an ant. However, at this moment, a large amount of tidal power enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s palm. For a moment, his palm became larger and larger, until it blotted out everything. The single palm even became countless times larger than Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Moreover, the four people from the Fire Sect suddenly sensed that Lin Feng had actually locked onto the four of them. Even the other three who had not attacked were locked onto.


    The expressions of the four of them changed drastically. Something was amiss.


    Boom.


    However, there was no time for them to reconsider. Lin Feng struck out with his palm, enveloping the entire cosmos. It was as if even the cosmos was shattered by this strike. This strike was the only thing in everyone¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 508 - Quasi-Emperor!

    Crunch.


    A sharp sound rang out starkly in the silent cosmos.


    Everyone looked at the cultivator with a combat body of 40 million kilometers from the Fire Sect. Lin Feng¡¯s palm struck him at this moment. It looked like an ant versus an elephant. It was not proportional at all.


    However, with this strike, everyone heard the sound of bones shattering and cells collapsing.


    Splash.


    The combat body of the cultivator with a combat body of 40 million kilometers from the Fire Sect actually melted like snow. It collapsed and was annihilated on a large scale at a visible speed.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s palm enveloped the four Fire Sect cultivators with overwhelming force, and slammed down hard.


    ¡°Ahhh, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°A Grand Emperor? Could it be a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°How can it be a Grand Emperor? Spare us, spare us. We are from the Fire Sect¡­¡±


    Agonized screams echoed through the cosmos. Unfortunately, there was no one nearby, let alone cultivators of the Fire Sect. Their voices were drowned out by the terrifying explosions.


    With a palm strike from Lin Feng, it was as if the cosmos had collapsed. Terrifying tidal power surged over like a black hole. The four people from the Fire Sect all had combat bodies of at least 20 million kilometers, but it was as if they were made of clay under Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike, and collapsed rapidly.


    With a single palm strike, four people were dead!


    The cosmos fell silent all of a sudden. They were really dead, without even a trace. There were four Venerables, and one of them was a peak Venerable with a combat body of 40 million kilometers.


    Just like that, they were destroyed by Lin Feng with a single palm strike.


    Raymond, Yu Jing, and Long Wu all stared blankly at the scene before them.


    Yu Jing felt that her throat was a little dry. She enunciated, ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    As Yu Jing saw it, only a Grand Emperor could be so powerful. Only a Grand Emperor could crush everything and disregard Venerables.


    No matter where, a Grand Emperor was the hegemon of a region, and an absolute pinnacle of existence.


    In the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond, there were so many planetary lifeforms and so many terrifyingly talented disciples. The most outstanding lifeforms in the entire Bemond Galaxy were all in the upper district of the Divine Palace.


    However, in billions of years, how many people could truly become a Grand Emperor?


    The Divine Palace disciple who became a Grand Emperor was a disciple from a million years ago¡­


    Lin Feng had become a Grand Emperor without anyone knowing. This was like a dream. Yu Jing, Raymond, and Long Wu could not believe it.


    However, facts spoke louder than words. The truth was right before their eyes. With a single palm strike from Lin Feng, he had instantly killed four peak-level Venerables of the Fire Sect, and without using any Origin Weapons. Was this not enough proof that Lin Feng was a Grand Emperor?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had seen a Grand Emperor before, and had even fought with a Grand Emperor. When that Grand Emperor Scorpius used his combat body, it spanned a full light-year. How devastating was that?


    Right now, the Big Bang had only spread to a range of one light-year. If a Grand Emperor attacked at full force, all cultivators within a light-year would be dead.


    The might of a Grand Emperor was unimaginable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness Lin Feng is not a Grand Emperor yet,¡± Raymond suddenly said. He looked at Lin Feng with a rather complicated expression.


    ¡°Not a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Even Long Wu and Yu Jing were stunned. If he wasn¡¯t a Grand Emperor, how could he be so strong? He could defeat all the Venerables. How could he not be a Grand Emperor? At least, they couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else who could deal with these peak Venerables so easily.


    Raymond smiled weakly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys know yet. There¡¯s actually another type of people among cultivators, between Venerables and Grand Emperors. They¡¯re called Quasi-emperors!¡±


    ¡°Quasi-emperors?¡±


    Even Long Wu had never heard of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Quasi-emperors! A Quasi-emperor does not differ in the level of cultivation, but in combat power. Under normal circumstances, if a Venerable comprehends a planetary Law, with the enhancement of a planetary Law, what kind of Venerable can be their match? Such an entity has power enough to defeat all Venerables, but they¡¯re not a Grand Emperor, so they¡¯re called a Quasi-emperor!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Long Wu and Yu Jing both nodded in realization, but then, Long Wu asked, ¡°Your Highness is a Quasi-emperor? But Your Highness isn¡¯t a Venerable yet, right? Your combat body hasn¡¯t even reached a million kilometers. If you¡¯re not a Venerable, and only have planetary Laws, how can you become a Quasi-emperor?¡±


    ¡°Who said that elementary planetary lifeforms can¡¯t become Quasi-emperors?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Raymond¡¯s eyes as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve probably already comprehended the advanced Law of Tides, right?¡±


    ¡°Advanced Law of Tides?¡±


    Long Wu and Yu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. They rarely even saw elementary Laws, let alone advanced Laws. Advanced planetary Laws were also known as advanced Laws. In the entire Divine Palace of Bemond, apart from a few emperors and Divine King Bemond, almost no one could comprehend advanced Laws.


    Lin Feng had comprehended an advanced Law? This was simply unbelievable.


    Lin Feng looked at Raymond in surprise. He did not expect Raymond to have guessed it. In any case, he did not intend to conceal it anymore. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. By chance, I comprehended the advanced Law of Tides!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s really the case!¡±


    Raymond smiled weakly as well. Advanced Laws. He was not even able to comprehend a rudimentary Law, let alone advanced Laws. Forget about the Divine Palace of Bemond, even among the top geniuses of other galaxies, he had never heard of anyone who could comprehend advanced Laws as an elementary planetary lifeform.


    It seemed like His Majesty the Divine King had really been wise when he made an exception and promoted Lin Feng to the upper district. Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude in Laws was simply incomprehensible.


    In terms of his ability to comprehend Laws, Lin Feng could almost be considered a monstrosity!


    Lin Feng looked at the surprised expressions of the three of them and did not say anything else. He knew his aptitude very well. Although it was not bad, it was definitely not top-notch.


    It was all thanks to the Sacred Stone of Anathema that his Laws could improve so quickly!


    He wondered just what kind of treasure this Sacred Stone of Anathema was, that it could actually manifest Laws. This exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding. Perhaps this Sacred Stone of Anathema was also a new substance?


    ¡°An advanced Law can give rise to a thousandfold enhancement. In that case, His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s combat body is equivalent to a combat body of 200 million kilometers. This is indeed enough to defeat all Venerables. He is undoubtedly a Quasi-emperor!¡±


    Long Wu¡¯s expression was solemn. He did not even dare to imagine a combat body of 200 million kilometers.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°The realm is the foundation. Your Highness Long Wu¡¯s combat body is already 30 million kilometers in size. If you can comprehend the corresponding Law, even if it¡¯s just the rudimentary Law, enhancing your combat body by ten times would make it equivalent to a combat body of 300 million kilometers. Then, you would naturally be a Quasi-emperor, and one who¡¯s much stronger than me.¡±


    This was the truth.


    However, Long Wu could only smile weakly. It was easier said than done. The rudimentary Laws appeared very easy, but in reality, among so many Venerables, how many could truly comprehend rudimentary Laws?


    If Laws were so easy to comprehend, everyone would be a Quasi-emperor. However, this was completely impossible. If one could comprehend Laws, they could; if they could not, they would never be able to comprehend Laws.


    There was no shortcut to comprehending Laws.


    Being able to obtain the Sacred Stone of Anathema was simply rule-defying to the extreme. Lin Feng himself knew very well that he could not expose the slightest hint of such a rule-defying treasure.


    Perhaps¡­ Perhaps even a Divine King would be tempted by it.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, quick, let¡¯s look at what that colorful new substance is. We spent so much effort to get it. Let¡¯s see what it is first.¡±


    Yu Jing suggested looking at the new substance. After all, this was a new substance that Lin Feng had salvaged after killing four top-notch Venerables.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s take a look then.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. With a thought, he retrieved the new substance.

 Chapter 509 - Obtaining a New Substance

    The colorful new substance in Lin Feng¡¯s hand seemed to be still struggling, like a living thing. However, Lin Feng grabbed it firmly and it could not break free.


    ¡°What a pretty new substance.¡±


    Raymond and the others all stared at the new substance carefully. Through the iridescent light, they could see that there was something like a lump of soil inside, but it was constantly squirming. It looked very miraculous.


    Lin Feng reached out and took out a little of the new substance. He placed it in his palm and checked it carefully with his mental power.


    ¡°Hmm, the energy is very strong!¡±


    Not only did Lin Feng sense it, even Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing sensed it. This tiny bit of new substance contained a terrifying amount of energy.


    It simply contained more energy than any energy module they had ever seen. The two were not comparable at all.


    Moreover, how daunting would the amount of energy contained in such a large piece of new substance be? No wonder it could cause such huge waves. It was indeed extraordinary.


    However, what was the use of such a huge amount of energy?


    Just as Lin Feng was pondering, the trace of new substance on his hand seemed to come ¡°alive¡± all of a sudden. It actually turned into a thread and burrowed into Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Lin Feng was shocked. Although he did not mobilize his Laws, his 200,000-kilometer Tidal Combat Body had astonishing defense to begin with. How could this tiny amount of new substance destroy it so easily, and even burrow into his palm?


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision. He did not dare to let this new substance enter his body unobstructed. Hence, he immediately separated all the cells in his entire palm. To Lin Feng, it was a piece of cake.


    The huge palm stretched across the cosmos, but it had already been separated by Lin Feng.


    ¡°The new substance burrowed into my palm.¡±


    ¡°It burrowed into your palm?¡±


    Raymond and the others all realized the problem. Could this new substance really be a living thing? Otherwise, how could it have burrowed into Lin Feng¡¯s palm? Moreover, the defense of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was very strong. How could the new substance have burrowed into it so easily?


    Everyone stared intently at Lin Feng¡¯s palm. They wanted to see what would happen after the new substance had burrowed into Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Perhaps this could also be a way to test what effect the new substance had.


    In any case, it was just a palm. So what if it was lost? It was not much of a loss to Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm was enormous. There was very little of the traces of new substance, but Lin Feng and the others kept monitoring it with their mental power. Hence, they could also see that after the traces of new substance seemed to have burrowed into Lin Feng¡¯s palm, it was enveloped by a large amount of cells.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm was shaking violently. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    What did they see?


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm was actually growing, and it was without direction from anyone. The palm that Lin Feng had already separated was actually growing. If one looked carefully, they would see that the cells in his palm were dividing at an extremely rapid rate.


    ¡°It¡¯s new substance. Even if there¡¯s only a trace of new substance, the energy contained in it is enough to support many divisions in the palm.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little excited. This new substance could actually invoke cell division. This was simply incredible, and it was also a miraculous item that Lin Feng dreamed of acquiring.


    Even the star bloom was countless times inferior to this new substance.


    ¡°Dividing cells? It¡¯s something like star blooms?¡±


    Lin Feng was not the only one who was excited. Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing¡¯s eyes also lit up. New substances that could divide cells were also precious treasures to them.


    It was just that ordinary treasures of cell division did not have much effect on them. For example, star blooms were actually useless to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while longer and see if there are any side effects.¡±


    Raymond, on the other hand, was very cautious. New substances meant that one had little to no knowledge of them. If there were any troublesome side effects and everyone used them rashly, it would probably be too late for regrets.


    Hence, he would rather wait a little longer and see the exact situation first.


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t too safe either. The commotion caused by His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s battle just now was so huge that it would probably attract the attention of many cultivators. Even if Grand Emperors do not attack, if there are other Quasi-Emperors, it¡¯ll probably get dangerous.¡±


    Long Wu was also very calm. They were at the eye of the storm now, and could not let their guard down.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to retreat first.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and agreed to leave first. He was not so arrogant as to really think that he was invincible among all below the level of Grand Emperors. To use a very simple example, if a top-notch Venerable already had a combat body of 30 million kilometers, and had comprehended a rudimentary Law, a tenfold enhancement would make it equivalent to a combat body of 300 million kilometers.


    This already exceeded the power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body when enhanced by Laws in the present.


    If the other party had also comprehended planetary Law and enhanced it by a hundredfold, making it equivalent to a combat body of three billion kilometers, Lin Feng would be even less of a match.


    Although Lin Feng had the Black Hole Pearl bestowed by Divine King Bemond that could even resist a Grand Emperor, that was Lin Feng¡¯s final trump card. Lin Feng would not use it unless at the most desperate moment.


    Since this place was already at the center of the storm, it would easily attract the attention of some cultivators. Lin Feng naturally would not be foolish enough to stay here and become a target.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first!¡±


    Lin Feng put away the new substance and left the center of the battle.


    About a few hours later, Lin Feng and the others had already flown out of the range of one light-year from the Big Bang.


    Previously, this place was already empty. All the cultivators had entered the tidal waves of the Big Bang to search for new substances. But now, as soon as Lin Feng exited, he sensed terrifying gazes.


    ¡°Grand Emperors. They are all Grand Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The ones who cast these gazes were all Grand Emperors, famous and illustrious Grand Emperors!


    Previously, the Grand Emperors had not showed up. They must have only arrived one after another after the Big Bang occurred. Now, it was just the first wave of the Big Bang. There was still very little new substance. To these Grand Emperors, it was not worth mentioning. They were still waiting for the second, third, and fourth waves of the Big Bang to erupt.


    Lin Feng had already seen Grand Emperors before, and had even fought with Grand Emperor Scorpius before. Hence, he was no stranger to Grand Emperors. There might be more than a dozen of them here, but all of them had deep gazes, emitting immense pressure.


    However, Lin Feng still appeared very calm. On the other hand, Raymond, Yu Jing, and even Long Wu could not ignore the pressure from the gazes of these Grand Emperors.


    Fortunately, the Grand Emperors did not pay attention to Lin Feng and the others. They only took a glance before retracting their gazes. Lin Feng and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Even Lin Feng was definitely not a match for Grand Emperors now. They should try their best not to attract the attention of Grand Emperors, and keep a low profile as much as possible.


    ¡°Go, keep going!¡±


    Although they were already out of the one light-year range from the first wave of explosions of the Big Bang, there would be a second, third, fourth wave, and countless other explosions in the future. Sooner or later, they would sweep through hundreds of galaxies and shake the entire universe.


    Hence, no matter how far they fled, they could still catch the Big Bang. However, with so many Grand Emperors around now, they could only stay away from these Grand Emperors if they wanted to study new substances.

 Chapter 510 - Dividing the Spoils

    ¡°This should be it. We¡¯re already two light-years away. It¡¯s already far enough. It definitely won¡¯t affect this place unless a second wave of explosions happens.¡±


    Lin Feng and the others arrived at an empty stretch of the cosmos. There was no one around, and it was the best place to study new substances.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any side effects to your palm. It¡¯s been so long.¡±


    Lin Feng took out his palm. His palm was already larger than before, and it still looked full of vitality. There were no other side effects.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try fusing it.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. This was a new substance, and he had to be careful. He was fully prepared to abandon it immediately if anything went wrong. Even if it would cause him to lose a large portion of his combat body, he would not hesitate.


    ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became determined. Didn¡¯t he come to the Big Bang for the sake of cultivating the consummate combat body? Only new substances could allow his planetary combat body to reach consummation. Otherwise, through step-by-step cultivation, even Divine King Bemond back then had not been able to cultivate the consummate combat body.


    Lin Feng did not think his aptitude in the combat body could be better than Divine King Bemond¡¯s. In his current situation, Lin Feng had to take the risk.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand, and his severed palm immediately fused into his body. For Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, cells from anywhere could fuse into his body. His combat body cells were ever-changing to begin with.


    After all, this separated palm came from the same source as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Hence, as Lin Feng took the initiative to begin fusing, the separated palm quickly began to fuse into the combat body.


    Lin Feng could clearly feel that this palm did not have any side effects. It was filled with surging power. The cells divided in it were no different from combat body cells.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he saw the eager gazes of Raymond and the others.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°There are no side effects. I feel very good at the moment!¡±


    ¡°This is wonderful!¡±


    Raymond clenched his fists tightly. It was really the new substance they had been dreaming of, and it had no side effects.


    Lin Feng took out the large mass of colorful new substance directly. The layer of colorful light seemed to be a new power, protecting the new substance inside.


    Lin Feng reached out and tore hard.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The colorful light was torn apart, revealing a mass inside. It was like a small mountain. In the eyes of ordinary people, it might be huge, but when Lin Feng and the others used their combat bodies, it was just a very small mass.


    ¡°Yes, does everyone smell it?¡±


    ¡°Smell?¡±


    ¡°I think so. There¡¯s a strange fragrance that makes one feel refreshed. It feels like even the cells in my entire body are becoming active.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I smell it too. It¡¯s just that this fragrance is a little special. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever smelled it before.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a new substance. The smell might be different.¡±


    ¡°Look again. This new substance is pyramid-shaped, and there are traces of mist. This¡­ looks a little like some kind of behemoth¡¯s¡­¡±


    As soon as Long Wu finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Yu Jing even glared at Long Wu in chagrin.


    Come on, this was a new substance. Although its shape was somewhat similar, and its smell was rather unique, this was a new substance that could divide cells.


    How could it possibly be that kind of stuff?


    However, Raymond shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not necessarily wrong. What Long Wu said makes some sense. I once heard that in the Chaos outside the Origin Universe, there are some behemoths of Chaos covered in treasures. Perhaps this new mass of substance came from those behemoths of Chaos¡­¡±


    A strange look appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He did recall that some of the behemoths in the cosmos were also covered in treasures. Even the feces in their bodies were treasures to certain cultivators.


    After all, the two parties were on entirely different levels of life. Perhaps something that was useless to behemoths might be a supreme treasure to some lower-level lifeforms.


    But at the thought that this new substance might very well be something from the body of a behemoth of Chaos, even Lin Feng¡¯s expression became very awkward for a moment.


    However, despite the awkwardness, this mass of substance was a precious new substance. Moreover, it could help with division in the combat body, making it very beneficial to Lin Feng and the others¡¯ cultivation. No one would reject such a new substance.


    ¡°Everyone, didn¡¯t we take venture into the tides of the Big Bang for the very purpose of acquiring precious new substances that can help with our cultivation? That¡¯s what this new substance does. It can divide cells, and contains a huge amount of energy in itself. It has no side effects on our combat bodies at all. Everyone, we have to seize the time to cultivate and try our best to increase our strength. I suggest we divide this new substance now.¡±


    Raymond suggested, his gaze sweeping across everyone.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I have no objections either.¡±


    Long Wu and Yu Jing both had no objections. In the end, everyone looked at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I would also like to increase my strength as much as possible. The key is how to divide it.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and said bluntly. Actually, this was also what everyone was concerned about.


    The atmosphere was a little oppressive for a moment, but Raymond seemed to be already prepared for this. He raised his head and said with bright eyes, ¡°The division of spoils must be proportional to the contributions. Everyone knows that His Highness Lin Feng was the one who discovered this new substance, and it was also saved by His Highness Lin Feng after defeating those cultivators who fought for it. Actually, it has little to do with the three of us, but since we¡¯re a team, we¡¯ll be bold and ask for a little of it.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, His Highness Lin Feng contributed the most to this new substance. He obtained this new substance practically with his power alone. Hence, His Highness Lin Feng can have 90% of the new substance, and the three of us can divide the remaining 10% equally between us. Long Wu, Yu Jing, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Feng would get 90% of the substance. This substance could allow division in the combat body, and increase one¡¯s strength almost immediately after use, and 90% of it was given out at once. Both Long Wu and Yu Jing felt a little reluctant.


    However, they knew very well that they were already taking some advantage according to Raymond¡¯s division. Otherwise, if the division was unfair, this team might immediately fall apart.


    If they parted ways, without Lin Feng, the Quasi-emperor, how many new substances could they obtain in the Big Bang?


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I have no objections. His Highness Lin Feng should get 90% of the share.¡±


    Long Wu and Yu Jing also expressed their stances.


    The only one left was Lin Feng. He had yet to express his stance, and his expression was calm. It was unknown if he was satisfied.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, if you have any objections, we can discuss it together.¡±


    Raymond said calmly, but he was not calm at all inwardly. The division of spoils could turn people against each other if they were not careful. He knew very well that fairness must be ensured in such a situation.

 Chapter 511 - Life Transition?

    Lin Feng glanced at Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing. A gradual smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll gladly accept it!¡±


    Hearing that Lin Feng had agreed, Raymond heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that Lin Feng approved of his division.


    Lin Feng naturally had his own considerations. It might seem like obtaining the new substance this time was only his work. Even if he devoured it all, it would not be a big deal. Raymond and the others would definitely tolerate it, despite any discontent. At most, they would part ways.


    But in reality, if not for Raymond¡¯s previous plan of continuing to venture deeper, would Lin Feng have kept venturing deeper?


    If not for Raymond¡¯s plan, would he know how to use Laws for detection?


    This was experience. This was Raymond¡¯s plan. Long Wu was also adequately powerful. Yu Jing might be a little weaker, but she likely had her own strengths too. It was just that she had not used them fully.


    Each of them had their own unique role. Lin Feng¡¯s cooperation with Raymond and the others could work together would allow them to obtain more new substances, so why not? If he insisted on acting alone, the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Hence, so what if he shared 10% of the new substance? It was worth it!


    Moreover, Raymond and the others knew their boundaries. Lin Feng did not need to expend too much effort to work with such people.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll divide it like this!¡±


    Raymond personally divided this new substance into two parts, and Lin Feng took 90% of it. Although Lin Feng took 90% of it, this new substance was very massive. Even if it was only 10%, it still looked like a lot. The three of them divided it equally between them, and everyone was happy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. The second and third waves of the Big Bang are coming next. Therefore, to deal with any problems that arise at any time, the stronger we are, the better. Everyone, stay here and use the new substance as soon as possible to increase the strength of your combat body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness Lin Feng, use the new substance first. We¡¯ll guard Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    As a Quasi-emperor, Lin Feng was the strongest person in the team. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s safety was very important. With Long Wu and the others guarding Lin Feng, Lin Feng could also use the new substance at ease.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Your Highnesses.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He was indeed eager to improve his combat body. Hence, he immediately held the new substance in his palm. Smelling the strange fragrance of the new substance, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was very calm.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a great many cells began to envelop this new substance. Even though 90% of the new substance was like a huge mountain, it was still so insignificant in Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    After many cells had enveloped the new substance, it was as if a huge bump had grown in Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng fused all the new substances into his body, his combat body felt as if it was about to explode. A terrifying energy nourished every cell in his body.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng did not need to actively control it. The cells to still divide. However, Lin Feng must take the initiative to control it. Otherwise, involuntary cell division would cause immeasurable consequences.


    Conscious control over cell division could allow the cells to reassemble into the combat body, making the combat body stronger.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 200,000 kilometers. After using the new substance, his combat body began to expand rapidly.


    From 210,000 kilometers, 220,000 kilometers, 230,000 kilometers¡­


    With almost every breath, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would expand by 10,000 kilometers. This was unimaginable. The combat body could increase by 10,000 kilometers with the span of every breath. Even ten or a hundred star blooms could not do it.


    However, this was only the initial effect of the new substance. As the new substance was fused, the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded would also increase. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 300,000 kilometers.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 300,000 kilometers. Can elementary planetary lifeforms attain such a terrifying combat body?¡±


    Long Wu muttered softly. Back when he was an elementary planetary lifeform, he was only over 50,000 kilometers in size. Even then, he was still one of the renowned top geniuses.


    Later, when Long Wu became an advanced planetary lifeform, it grew by several times, reaching 20 million kilometers. Then, over a long period of time, his combat body slowly grew to 30 million kilometers. He had almost reached his limit, and could no longer improve it.


    His 50,000-kilometer combat body was nothing compared to Lin Feng¡¯s 300,000-kilometer combat body. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still improving.


    As for Raymond and Yu Jing, they were much inferior to Long Wu, let alone Lin Feng.


    Raymond¡¯s gaze was profound as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that His Highness Lin Feng wants to cultivate the consummate combat body?¡±


    Raymond also knew about the consummate combat body, and so did Long Wu and Yu Jing.


    However, this had almost become a legend. Forget about seeing a planetary consummate combat body, they had never even heard of it. It only existed in legends.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a consummate combat body, but His Highness Lin Feng is destined to cultivate the strongest elementary planetary combat body in the history of the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    There was a sharp glint in Raymond¡¯s eyes. In the past, he only knew a little about Lin Feng, but now, as Lin Feng gradually revealed his secrets, Raymond was extremely shocked.


    Lin Feng was like an enigma. He was full of secrets. Every secret was earth-shattering and astonishing.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was immersed in the comfortable feeling of his cells constantly dividing and his combat body constantly expanding. Although cell division was a little painful, especially since it happened so quickly, it was nothing compared to Lin Feng¡¯s current will.


    He even had a feeling of life sublimation. As his cells continued to divide, his combat body continued to improve, and a large amount of energy filled his body, he was filled with vitality.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly had a feeling that he could touch the ¡°gate¡±¡ªthe gate to advanced planetary lifeforms, the gate to life transition!


    It felt like as soon as he exerted himself, he could undergo a life transition and transform into an advanced planetary lifeform. This feeling was very unusual, and came up completely naturally.


    ¡°I can undergo life transition now?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little tempted, even very tempted. No one could be unmoved when facing a life transition. That was a life transition. Once Lin Feng underwent a life transition with a combat body of 300,000 kilometers, and became a Venerable, he would definitely be the strongest Venerable!


    With the enhancement of the advanced planetary Laws, it would be a thousandfold enhancement. Lin Feng would be able to become one of the strongest Quasi-emperors in one leap, second only to the Grand Emperors.


    Who could resist such a temptation?


    ¡°Life transition¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was also in a dilemma, as if he was engaged in a battle between deities. All kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Transition! Metamorphosis! Transition!


    All he had to do was to agree a little to it, and with a little conviction, he could easily metamorphose into a Venerable. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. If he missed this opportunity, there was no knowing how long he must wait for the next one.


    Perhaps if he missed this opportunity, he would never get another.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes abruptly, and his gaze became incomparably determined. At this moment, he had already made his decision.

 Chapter 512 - Determination

    ¡®Suppress.¡¯


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind was in a great dilemma. All kinds of thoughts collided, but in the end, he still resisted the ¡°temptation¡±. He strengthened his conviction, and did not undergo a life transition.


    Of course, it was just that he was not going to undergo metamorphosis for the time being. Perhaps this was an excellent opportunity. Any other cultivator would probably not give up on this opportunity.


    However, Lin Feng gave up on it. A life transition with a combat body of 300,000 kilometers might seem already very good, but Lin Feng had not forgotten that he wanted to undergo metamorphosis with a consummate combat body.


    It was not just because undergoing metamorphosis with a consummate combat body would increase his strength greatly. More importantly, Lin Feng wanted to go further on the path of cultivation.


    He did not just want to become a Grand Emperor. He still wanted to become a Divine King, a Divine Venerable, a Divine Emperor, and even transcend the universe to become a universal lifeform!


    If he wanted to go further on the path of cultivation, although a consummate combat body was not mandatory, every step of cultivation was building a foundation. The stronger the foundation, the more stable his future cultivation would be, and the further he could go.


    Was it worth giving up an excellent opportunity of metamorphosis for an abstract future?


    Perhaps many people would think that it was not worth it, but Lin Feng felt that it was very worth it. He was still very young. His path of cultivation had always been very smooth. Now that there was a new substance that could help Lin Feng get closer to the consummate combat body, what was there for him to be dissatisfied about?


    There was still a lot of time in the future. He believed that he would definitely be able to improve his combat body bit by bit, and finally master the consummate combat body.


    As Lin Feng strengthened his conviction, his combat body expanded again.


    From 310,000 kilometers, 330,000 kilometers, 350,000 kilometers¡­


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was constantly expanding, and the speed of expansion was very fast, this was not metamorphosis. The moment Lin Feng gave up on metamorphosis, he had already lost this opportunity.


    Although he had lost the opportunity to undergo metamorphosis, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was constantly metamorphosing under the enhancement of the new substance.


    From 380,000 kilometers, 400,000 kilometers, 450,000 kilometers, 500,000 kilometers, 600,000 kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it had even expanded to 600,000 kilometers. It was already three times larger than Lin Feng¡¯s previous combat body.


    He had a combat body of 600,000 kilometers, and as only an elementary planetary lifeform. Who had ever seen such a thing?


    Beside him, Long Wu, Raymond, and Yu Jing were all guarding Lin Feng. However, when they saw the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was increasing, they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is the effect of the new substance really that good?¡±


    Yu Jing could not help but feel a little excited. The combat body had grown by threefold at once, and it seemed like it was still growing. She was not hoping to increase the combat body by threefold. She would be happy with 30%.


    Raymond said with a complicated expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because of the new substance. If I¡¯m not wrong, His Highness Lin Feng had probably metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body!¡±


    ¡°What? Metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body?¡±


    Yu Jing was dumbfounded. Even Long Wu gasped. They all knew that Raymond was knowledgeable and had always trusted Raymond, but now, the two of them could not quite believe it.


    ¡°Raymond, are you mistaken? A consummate combat body is almost a legend. How can His Highness Lin Feng possibly transform into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body?¡±


    Long Wu did not quite believe it either. Although they had heard of the consummate combat body, it was only a legend. None of them had ever seen it. As for the Divine Palace of Bemond, no one had ever cultivated the consummate combat body.


    Long Wu could believe that Lin Feng was indeed very strong, and his comprehension of Laws was simply unique and incredible. However, Long Wu would be the first to disbelieve that Lin Feng had cultivated the consummate combat body.


    Raymond took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°The consummate combat body is not a legend. At least, there¡¯s one person in our Divine Palace of Bemond who has cultivated the consummate combat body.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a disciple who has cultivated the consummate combat body in our Divine Palace of Bemond? Impossible. If there is, it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t know about them¡­¡±


    Long Wu absolutely did not believe it. He had been in the Divine Palace of Bemond for even longer than Raymond. He had never heard of any disciple cultivating the consummate combat body.


    However, Raymond said slowly, ¡°Who said that it¡¯s a disciple?¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re not a disciple, then¡­¡±


    ¡°His Majesty the Divine King transformed into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body back then!¡±


    ¡°What, His Majesty the Divine King?¡±


    Long Wu and Yu Jing looked at each other.


    In their eyes, the great and powerful Divine King Bemond was as profound as the vast cosmos. Even the core disciples of the upper district of the Divine Palace knew very little about Divine King Bemond.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Divine King is a cultivator with a consummate combat body. Unfortunately, His Majesty the Divine King failed to master the consummate combat body when he was a planetary lifeform. His Majesty must have valued His Highness Lin Feng highly, and His Majesty the Divine King might even have placed a trace of hope on His Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    Raymond had learned these secrets from an unknown source, but neither Long Wu nor Yu Jing suspected anything. They had known Raymond for a long time, not for a year or two, or for a decade or a century, but for more than a thousand years!


    ¡°In the past, I could not be not sure if His Highness Lin Feng had metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform with a consummate combat body. But this time, when His Highness Lin Feng used the new substance, he could improve his combat body by so much. That must be something that can only be done with an incomparably stable foundation. I wonder if His Highness Lin Feng can create a miracle, and eventually master a planetary consummate combat body. If that¡¯s the case, an invincible Grand Emperor will probably be born in the Divine Palace of Bemond in the future. He even has a chance of becoming the second Divine King in the Divine Palace!¡±


    Raymond¡¯s gaze was fervent as he stared intently at the figure in the cosmos.


    The more he learned about Lin Feng, the more Raymond felt lucky that he had invited Lin Feng to form a team back then, and had a good relationship with Lin Feng so far.


    With this relationship alone, there was no knowing how much benefits Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing could obtain.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was focused on observing the combat body. He did not know that Raymond had almost figured out his background. However, even if he knew, it was nothing much. At most, he would just smile knowingly.


    This was because by forming a team with Raymond and the others, and being in the midst of the dangerous tides of the Big Bang, all kinds of methods and secrets would be exposed sooner or later.


    It did not matter if they were exposed. As long as one was powerful, no one would dare to harbor any ill intentions towards them.


    Lin Feng had long seen through all this. Hence, he was even more eager to master the consummate combat body. Even if he could not attain the consummate combat body now, he had to try his best to approach it.


    Hence, he devoted all of his energy to fusing the new substance in a frenzy, propelling the expansion of his combat body.

 Chapter 513 - Ambition

    As Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand, Lin Feng finally sensed a trace of consummation.


    It was 780,000 kilometers!


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body finally stopped at this figure. It was incredible that a combat body of 780,000 kilometers could appear on a cultivator who was only a elementary planetary lifeform.


    The incredible combat body made every move seem to carry great power. Lin Feng clenched his hands. He had never felt such power.


    This was his combat body!


    Moreover, more importantly, Lin Feng had sensed the sign of consummation. That¡¯s right, consummation. He could sense that if he improved by just a little more, and reach 800,000 or 900,000 kilometers in size, he might be able to cultivate a planetary consummate combat body.


    This was a feat that even Divine King Bemond had failed to accomplish.


    Previously, Lin Feng had strengthened his conviction and given up on life transitions, and did not advance to a Venerable in time. But now, it seemed like his choice was correct. He could already see the path to ¡°consummation¡±.


    He was just a little away from cultivating the consummate combat body. Now, he only had one thing left to do, and that was to sweep for new substances in a frenzy.


    He had to find similar new substances again, and master the consummate combat body. Lin Feng could clearly sense that he was just a bit away from attaining the consummate combat body. It was almost within reach.


    At this moment, no matter who stood in his way, Lin Feng would shove them aside and crush them all!


    Swoosh.


    Raymond, Yu Jing, and Long Wu saw that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already stopped expanding. The fusion should have ended, so they all flew over.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, how do you feel?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed his body. There was nothing wrong with it at all. It was even filled with power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt better! Hurry up and use the new substance. The more we increase our strength, the better we¡¯ll be able to survive. Next, we have to do our best to prepare for the second wave of the Big Bang. It may be much more dangerous to sweep for new substances in the second wave of the Big Bang than now.¡±


    ¡°We understand. We¡¯ll have to trouble Your Highness Lin Feng next.¡±


    Raymond and the other two nodded, their expressions rather complicated. Of course they understood what Lin Feng meant. From the looks of it, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body should be about to reach consummation. That was why he was so eager to sweep for more new substances.


    This way, they might encounter danger. After all, they would encounter some top-notch Venerables or Quasi-emperors. It was not impossible for them to even encounter a Grand Emperor.


    The more strength they had, the more assurance they would have.


    Lin Feng guarded Raymond and the other two, and the three of them began to fuse the new substances.


    Yu Jing and Raymond both only had combat bodies of a few million kilometers. Although they were close to 10 million kilometers, they were still a little short. At this moment, with the help of the new substance, Yu Jing and Raymond both advanced by leaps and bounds. Their combat bodies expanded rapidly, and they had already exceeded the 10 million-kilometer mark!


    Lin Feng was most concerned about Long Wu. Long Wu used the new substance with the best effect among the three of them.


    Long Wu¡¯s foundation was very good. His combat body was a total of 30 million kilometers in size. Even Raymond and Yu Jing combined were not Long Wu¡¯s match. With such a powerful combat body and the fusion of new substances, Long Wu¡¯s combat body also expanded rapidly.


    From 30 million kilometers, 35 million kilometers, 40 million kilometers¡­


    Yu Jing and Raymond¡¯s combat bodies had basically only increased by about 30%. They had just broken through the 10 million-kilometer mark, and could be considered outstanding among Venerables.


    Of course, they were far inferior to Long Wu¡¯s. Long Wu¡¯s combat body could be considered the top among Venerables. Even a combat body of 30 million kilometers was top-notch in any galaxy.


    Now, after Long Wu fused with the new substance, his combat body had increased steeply by 50%, instantly reaching 45 million kilometers. Among Venerables, apart from Lin Feng who had cultivated the consummate combat body and some others, it was almost impossible for anyone to surpass this.


    The strongest Venerable Lin Feng had ever encountered only had a combat body of 40 million kilometers. In terms of the combat body alone, a combat body of 45 million kilometers practically signified the strongest Venerable Lin Feng had ever encountered.


    ¡°Great, Your Highness Long Wu. Apart from those Quasi-emperors who have comprehended Laws, you are already the top Venerable!¡±


    Lin Feng was also happy for Long Wu. At such a critical moment, the stronger Long Wu was, the more advantageous it was for Lin Feng and the entire team.


    ¡°Haha, this is all thanks to the new substance that His Highness Lin Feng had salvaged.¡±


    Long Wu laughed heartily.


    What were opportunities? This was an opportunity!


    If he cultivated step by step, it would probably be impossible for him to increase his combat body to 45 million kilometers in this lifetime.


    As for why Long Wu, Raymond, and Yu Jing took the risk to fight for new substances in the wave of the Big Bang?


    It was because of such opportunities. Once they encountered an opportunity and obtained a new substance, even if they could not undergo metamorphosis, their strength would increase substantially.


    This was especially the case with Lin Feng, the Quasi-emperor, leading the way. If they obtained a large amount of new substances, Long Wu might even have a slight chance of becoming a Grand Emperor!


    Becoming a Grand Emperor was practically the lifelong goal of many Venerables. Being able to become a Grand Emperor already meant fulfilling their wish. Long Wu¡¯s goal was also to become a Grand Emperor, but without opportunities, it was impossible for him to become a Grand Emperor.


    Only during the Big Bang, where there were all kinds of miraculous new substances, was there hope for everything!


    ¡°Everyone has already improved greatly. Let¡¯s do some planning next.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze landed on Raymond. It had to be said that Raymond was indeed the strongest in terms of planning and organizing. Lin Feng was very assured with Raymond in charge of planning.


    Raymond nodded slightly as well, then said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve gained a lot this time. Everyone has benefited. I have a few plans for what to do next, but before that, I need to ask everyone about their goals.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what is your goal? To obtain new substances, make a fortune, and increase your strength? Or do you want to undergo metamorphosis?¡±


    He was asking Lin Feng directly. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Feng.


    They knew that Lin Feng¡¯s goal actually determined their future plans.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said firmly without any hesitation, ¡°I need to do my best to continue to increase the strength of my combat body, the stronger, the better! For this, I can even take risks!¡±


    Raymond pondered for a moment. He already knew Lin Feng¡¯s decision.


    ¡°If Your Highness wants to strengthen your combat body, you must obtain precious new substances. However, new substances like the ones we obtained previously are probably very rare. Even if they appear, there is a high possibility of competition. Your Highness Lin Feng, I would like to ask a very important question. I hope Your Highness can answer truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, are you confident in dealing with Grand Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a match for a Grand Emperor, but if I use my trump card, I can hold off a Grand Emperor for a while.¡±


    ¡°Good, that makes things easier.¡±


    Raymond¡¯s eyes were bright, and his voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Our plan next is very simple, and that is to sweep! We¡¯ll sweep through all the new substances we can discover in a frenzy. There¡¯s no need for us to fear anyone below the level of a Grand Emperor. We¡¯ll obtain as many new substances as possible so that His Highness Lin Feng can undergo metamorphosis.¡±


    At the mention of sweeping, Long Wu and Yu Jing both became excited, and the expressions on their faces were slightly complicated.


    In the past, only Grand Emperors could sweep through an area during the Big Bang! Unexpectedly, they actually had the ambition and capability to begin sweeping now!


    Of course, the main force of the sweep would definitely be Lin Feng.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll sweep through all the new substances! Not a single one will be spared!¡±


    A sharp glint also appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. It concerned the consummate combat body he was about to master. He was willing to pay any price.

 Chapter 514 - Second Wave

    Boom.


    The second wave of the Big Bang had finally begun. It was as if a huge tide appeared in the vast and cold universe, surging over, sweeping through the cosmos, and destroying everything.


    Some cultivators who had just arrived stared at the terrifying Big Bang in shock. Even though they had long heard that the Big Bang was very terrifying, without seeing it with their own eyes, who would believe in the terror of the Big Bang?


    But now, the Big Bang was right in front of everyone. After witnessing the Big Bang, no one had any wishful thinking anymore. If they met the Big Bang head-on, even if it was not the core region, even a Grand Emperor would probably die.


    ¡°Is this the Big Bang? It¡¯s truly frightening¡­¡±


    ¡°The Big Bang represents both danger and opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if any Grand Emperors will fall in this Big Bang?¡±


    Many cultivators sighed. Grand Emperors were already the strongest beings they could see among cultivators. After all, Divine Kings were almost always the hegemon of a galaxy. They definitely would not make an appearance easily.


    The strongest being an ordinary cultivator could come into contact with was a Grand Emperor!


    A Grand Emperor dominated the cosmos. If a Grand Emperor fell, it would definitely be a major event in the universe.


    As the second wave of the Big Bang erupted, countless cultivators were tempted. Everyone knew that as the Big Bang broke out, many new substances would be sprayed out.


    This was the chance for cultivators!


    The first wave of the Big Bang was still relatively small in range, with a radius of almost one light-year. The second wave was much larger, and almost enveloped the range of five light-years.


    Five light-years was a considerable distance. It was even enough to accommodate an intense battle between a few Grand Emperors. It had to be known that a battlefield for Grand Emperors was not so easy to find. Ordinarily, during a battle between Grand Emperors, there was no knowing how many planets would be destroyed.


    In fact, if they fought without restraint, it would destroy half a galaxy.


    However, those Grand Emperors still seemed indifferent to the second wave of the Big Bang. Those ordinary planetary lifeforms and many Venerables were already tempted, but the Grand Emperors were very calm.


    Up until now, not a single Grand Emperor had entered the area of the explosion.


    The reason was actually very simple. The Grand Emperors or Divine Kings were not interested in this little amount of new substances.


    Each wave of the Big Bang became more violent than the previous. The more violent the explosion, the more new substances it would spew out, and the more precious it would be. The Grand Emperors or the Divine Kings were still waiting for even more violent explosions.


    The Grand Emperors were indifferent, as if they looked down on the new substances that exploded during the second wave. However, to those ordinary planetary lifeforms and Venerables, such new substances were irresistibly tempting.


    The number of cultivators in the second wave of the Big Bang was almost several times that of the first wave. The competition was destined to become even more intense.


    Top Venerables and Quasi-emperors would act one after another. To those cultivators who wanted to join the action, this five-light-year region was very likely to be a slaughterhouse.


    However, wealth moved the heart. Even if it was really a slaughterhouse, many cultivators would still be willing to take the risk.


    ¡­


    There was no one around in the quiet cosmos.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, as the wave of the Big Bang swept over, a terrifying tidal force wreaked havoc in the surroundings. A Venerable was foraging around. This Venerable¡¯s combat body was also extremely massive, at least 20 million kilometers in size.


    Cultivators with combat bodies of more than 20 million kilometers could already be called top-notch Venerables. This top-notch Venerable¡¯s name was Hollen, and he was a great Dominus in a remote galaxy.


    Hollen had already cultivated for 120 million years, but ever since his combat body reached 20 million kilometers, he had not improved at all for thousands of years.


    He had lived for too long and was too bored. It was insurmountably difficult to improve his level of cultivation.


    Finally, Hollen learned about the Big Bang. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. If he missed it, there was no knowing how long he¡¯d have to wait until the next one.


    He might not even be able to live until the next one.


    Hence, Hollen made up his mind. He would challenge it one last time. Then, he came to the end of the universe. Although he missed the first wave of the Big Bang, fortunately, he did not miss the second wave.


    Hollen could manage to withstand the mighty tidal storms around him, but he did not have any special methods to find new substances. He could only rely on luck.


    In reality, most cultivators relied on luck to find new substances. Only cultivators who had comprehended Laws could find clues to new substances according to the abnormal fluctuations of some Laws.


    Although Hollen was just trying his luck, he was actually really lucky. As soon as he entered the region of four light-years, he saw something churning in a tide.


    ¡°A new substance!¡±


    Hollen was overjoyed. Apart from cultivators, only new substances could stir in the tide of the Big Bang.


    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. The new substance is mine!¡±


    Hollen immediately grabbed at the new substance in the distance with his huge hand. Violent fluctuations spread in all directions at once. The wave boiled at once, like a volcanic eruption, and terrifying fluctuations of power spread in all directions.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Hollen¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was a very precious new substance. It must be very precious. Otherwise, how could it have caused such a huge commotion?


    Hollen was both surprised and overjoyed. It was not easy to encounter a new substance. Of course he hoped the new substance was as miraculous as possible. However, if other cultivators discovered the commotion caused by the new substance, he would be in danger.


    ¡°Get here!¡±


    Hollen immediately unleashed his full strength. His 20 million-kilometer combat body erupted completely. Immediately, it formed a terrifying hand that blotted out everything as it grabbed hard.


    ¡°So heavy!¡±


    Hollen realized that the new substance was very heavy. Moreover, when he held it in his hand, it was like sand. It was very scattered, seemed to be in a pile, and was emitting specks of light.


    ¡°It¡¯s very extraordinary!¡±


    Hollen knew that this new substance must be very extraordinary. Although he did not know its use, it must be invaluable as a new substance. He was already extremely lucky to have discovered this new substance.


    Just as Hollen was being overjoyed, three massive figures appeared in the distant cosmos.


    ¡°What a great new substance. Haha, we¡¯re in luck. Only a Venerable got the new substance.¡±


    These figures all had combat bodies of at least 20 million kilometers. One of them was a top Venerable with a 30 million-kilometer combat body.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, Hollen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Almost without any hesitation, Hollen put away the new substance immediately, and his massive combat body fled back in a frenzy.

 Chapter 515 - Clear the Site

    ¡°Trying to run? Haha, you can¡¯t run! Who¡¯d expect to find something so soon after entering the region of the Big Bang? Looks like we¡¯re in luck this time.¡±


    There was a trace of joy in the voice of the man with a combat body of more than 30 million kilometers.


    Then, the 30 million-kilometer combat body erupted at full force. A terrifying pressure enveloped Hollen from all directions, and even his aura was locked on to.


    There was no escape!


    Hollen¡¯s expression was very grim. It had been hard to make up his mind and come to the Big Bang to try his luck, only to actually encounter danger.


    None of these four people were inferior to him. Moreover, they had locked onto his aura. It was impossible for him to even escape.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the new substance!¡±


    Hollen gritted his teeth. No matter how reluctant he was, he knew that if he insisted on holding on to it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be far from death. Staying alive was the most important thing. Only by staying alive could there be hope.


    For a moment, Hollen even regretted coming here.


    But at this moment, he had no choice but to throw over the new substance.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sensible one!¡±


    The new substance was thrown at the four of them, but a hand suddenly stretched out in midair and grabbed it. The expressions of the four of them froze, and their gazes turned cold.


    ¡°W-who dares to intercept us?¡±


    The four of them were simply furious. This was an interception. It was simply snatching new substances from their hands. The four of them were used to doing whatever they wished in the cosmos, and had never encountered such a situation.


    The owner of that huge hand was a woman. However, her combat body was even larger, close to 40 million kilometers!


    The combat body of 40 million kilometers made the expressions of the four cultivators change slightly. However, they had the advantage in numbers, and were not too far off.


    Hence, the four of them immediately surrounded the woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was cold. In an instant, her massive combat body seemed to have transformed into a huge meteor that crashed down, crushing everything.


    That terrifying power was simply shocking.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Two of the four cultivators with combat bodies of 20 million kilometers were actually crushed in an instant.


    ¡°An Origin Weapon!¡±


    The remaining two were incomparably shocked and furious. An Origin Weapon. It was actually an Origin Weapon. Not only did the woman have a combat body of 40 million kilometers, she also had a powerful Origin Weapon.


    With this Origin Weapon, forget about just the four of them, even 14 of them would die.


    ¡°Run, run now!¡±


    The two of them quickly fled. How could they dare to fight for the new substance?


    Seeing the two of them flee, the surrounding cultivators who had already noticed this commotion fell silent. As for Hollen, who was the first to obtain the new substance, he was even more shocked. He had already fled incredibly far.


    Two Venerables, and top-notch Venerables with combat bodies of more than 20 million kilometers at that, were easily crushed into dust and turned into a part of the cosmos.


    Under normal circumstances, the fall of a top-notch Venerable would definitely be a major event in any galaxy. However, during the Big Bang, forget about a Venerable, even a Grand Emperor might fall.


    During the first wave of the Big Bang, it might not have been so bloody. But now, as many cultivators entered the region of the Big Bang, as more and more new substances appeared, competition and killing were inevitable.


    ¡°That must be Venerable Leng Rou.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Leng Rou. She¡¯s one of the 81 disciples of Grand Emperor Glacial, and the favorite disciple of Grand Emperor Glacial. She already has a combat body of 40 million kilometers now, and is very likely to become a Grand Emperor in the future!¡±


    ¡°This is a true top-notch Venerable with terrifying strength. Ordinary Venerables can¡¯t compare at all.¡±


    As more and more cultivators appeared, there came to be cultivators from various galaxies.


    Naturally, some people recognized Leng Rou. Not one of the Venerables with 40 million-kilometer combat bodies was a nobody.


    Leng Rou glanced around. She did not dare to linger and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she was about to leave, four more figures suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond clearing the site! Hand over the new substance, and you may live!¡±


    A cold voice suddenly sounded. Even though sound could not be transmitted in a vacuum, this cold voice still entered the ears of all the surrounding cultivators.


    All the cultivators were slightly stunned. They had a surreal feeling. Who would dare to be so arrogant? Even a Grand Emperor wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant, right?


    They were directly clearing the site!


    ¡°Divine Palace of Bemond? Never heard of it. How strong is it?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond is a hegemonic faction in the Bemond Galaxy. The Divine Palace has a Divine King, and not many cultivators dare to provoke it.¡±


    ¡°What? A Divine King-level faction?¡±


    ¡°A Divine King-level faction has already intervened. As the Big Bang continues to spread, more and more new substances will appear, and more powerful factions will appear.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond is indeed very strong. There are even a few Grand Emperors. Such an arrogant tone and forceful attitude¡­ Could it be a Grand Emperor from the Divine Palace?¡±


    Hearing such arrogant and forceful words at once, many people erupted. Of course, to those cultivators who were just watching the show, whether the Divine Palace of Bemond was strong or weak had nothing to do with them. At most, they would exclaim about how many factions the Big Bang had attracted.


    However, to Leng Rou, it was a huge pressure.


    She had also heard of the Divine Palace of Bemond. It was a Divine King-level faction, and there were even several Grand Emperors.


    However, when the four cultivators appeared, many people were slightly stunned. There was no Grand Emperor. All the Grand Emperors in the Divine Palace of Bemond were famous.


    There was no such thing as concealed Grand Emperors. It was far too difficult for a Grand Emperor to conceal himself. Moreover, if someone was really a Grand Emperor, there was no need to conceal himself either


    If a Grand Emperor appeared, their every move could suppress the cosmos, and even Laws would be affected.


    The power of a Grand Emperor was already well-established in the hearts of people. With just a little detection of the aura, one could tell if it was a Grand Emperor. Without a doubt, there was no Grand Emperor among these four cultivators.


    ¡°Not Grand Emperors, yet they speak with such arrogance!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Leng Rou¡¯s eyes. Without even saying a word, her 40 million-kilometer combat body unleashed all its power at once. It instantly locked onto the four of them, enveloping them in the attack range of her combat body.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, one of them used the combat body, and it expanded to 45 million kilometers at once.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The one who used the combat body was naturally Long Wu. Only Lin Feng and the other three could say ¡°clear the site¡±.


    They were not very lucky. After searching for so long, even with the help of Lin Feng¡¯s Laws, they still did not encounter any new substances. After sensing the commotion here, the four of them immediately rushed over in excitement.


    Fortunately, although there had been an intense battle for the new substance, the cultivator who had obtained it had yet to leave. Hence, Lin Feng and the other three intercepted Leng Rou.


    When Long Wu used his 45 million-kilometer combat body, he also intimidated the surrounding cultivators.


    When she saw Long Wu¡¯s 45 million-kilometer combat body, a strange glint flashed through the eyes of Leng Rou, who considered herself a prodigy and had a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor in the future.


    Being able to cultivate the combat body to 30 million kilometers was already commendable. Being able to cultivate the combat body to 40 million kilometers was even rarer. A galaxy that could give birth to a Venerable with a combat body of 40 million kilometers was already considerably good.


    Long Wu had actually cultivated his combat body to 45 million kilometers. That was simply unimaginable. He was a genius among geniuses.


    Even though she was shocked, Leng Rou still had no intention of stopping. Although the combat body was very important, other methods were equally important. Strength was not just about competing in combat bodies.


    For example, she still had the Origin Weapon bestowed by her master, Grand Emperor Glacial!

 Chapter 516 - : Arrogant and Domineering

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Glacial Pearl?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the Origin Weapon that Grand Emperor Glacial was long famed for. I heard that it¡¯s the Origin Weapon that Grand Emperor Glacial had always used before he became Grand Emperor. Who¡¯d have thought he would bestow it to Leng Rou?¡±


    ¡°He even gave the Glacial Pearl to Leng Rou. Looks like the rumors are true. Grand Emperor Glacial has already regarded Leng Rou as his successor, and wants to nurture her to become the second Grand Emperor!¡±


    Seeing Leng Rou use the Glacial Pearl, all the surrounding cultivators gasped. The power of the Glacial Pearl was secondary, but its significance was very great. It was practically the symbol of a Grand Emperor.


    Of course, the power of the Glacial Pearl was also very terrifying. In particular, when combined with Leng Rou¡¯s Glacial Combat Body, all the power in the Glacial Pearl could be unleashed.


    Boom.


    The two massive combat bodies collided fiercely, and it was as if the entire cosmos shook. Even the tidal wave region of the Big Bang was still stirred by traces of ripples that quickly spread in all directions.


    Crunch.


    How powerful was the 45 million-kilometer combat body of Long Wu? With the clash, he sent Leng Rou flying. However, Leng Rou¡¯s Glacial Pearl was indeed powerful as well. Even the 45 million-kilometer combat body of Long Wu was actually frozen at once.


    He would not be able to break free in a short period of time.


    Moreover, this glacial force could seep into the combat body and destroy the cells of the combat body. Even Long Wu¡¯s strongest combat body of 45 million kilometers was rendered immobile instantly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was very surprised, but at the same time, they felt that it was only natural.


    Leng Rou had the treasure bestowed by the Grand Emperor Glacial. She was not weak herself, and was almost invincible among Venerables. The 45 million-kilometer combat body possessed by the disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond was indeed commendable, but so what?


    Leng Rou was a disciple nurtured by the Grand Emperor Glacial with his full focus, while there were countless disciples in the Divine Palace of Bemond. Long Wu was only one of the disciples of the Divine Palace.


    ¡°Heh, this is interesting. He was just saying that they¡¯re going to clear the site. Why is he frozen now?¡±


    ¡°Clear the site? Do disciples of the Divine Palace thinks that they can sweep through everything just with the name of the Divine Palace alone? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how can it be so easy to provoke a disciple of a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond has really lost face this time. These Divine Palace disciples aren¡¯t very strong, yet they talk big. I wonder if they¡¯d still have the face to see other Divine Palace disciples after they return.¡±


    ¡°If a Grand Emperor took such a tone, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But if they¡¯re not Grand Emperors, how dare they announce that they¡¯ll clear the site?¡±


    The other cultivators did not have such a good impression of the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    This was especially the case when Long Wu had shamelessly announced about ¡°clearing the site¡± just now. Of course he had incurred the wrath of the masses. Now that he had been ¡°taught a lesson¡± by Leng Rou, it was equivalent to avenging their grudge. Naturally, all of them mocked him.


    However, they were only mocking him while hiding at the back. No one really dared to step forward and take advantage of Long Wu¡¯s ¡°weakness¡± to add insult to injury.


    The reputation of the Divine Palace and a Divine King-level faction could still hold up.


    Leng Rou took the opportunity during the clash just now to continue retreating. She was very clear-headed. So what if she was the disciple of a Grand Emperor? During the Big Bang, forget about the disciple of a Grand Emperor, even a Grand Emperor might fall.


    She had already obtained the new substance, and she had defeated a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, so she should retreat immediately and digest the spoils of war. Otherwise, if she angered an expert, or even a Grand Emperor, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    As she saw it, the four disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond in front of her were like ¡°idiots¡±. They actually dared to spout nonsense about clearing the site without the power to back it up. It was simply a huge joke.


    Crunch.


    Long Wu was frozen. At this moment, he had already opened up a crack. Then, the ice was completely shattered, and Long Wu escaped. However, his expression was very dark.


    ¡°Long Wu.¡±


    ¡°Long Wu, are you all right?¡±


    Raymond and Yu Jing hurriedly rushed over. They did not expect that a random competitor for the new substance they had encountered would actually be a disciple of a Grand Emperor. Moreover, she was so strong that even Wu Long could not do anything to her.


    They had a poor start and failed at the beginning. The three of them had rather grim expressions. They looked at Lin Feng, who had been very calm the entire time.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, appearing very calm. He looked into the distance, where Leng Rou¡¯s massive combat body was rapidly retreating.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already said that we¡¯ll clear the site, how can we let it be anticlimactic? Leave the new substance behind!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he extended a hand.


    This hand expanded rapidly. Lin Feng did not even use his combat body. He only used one hand.


    In an instant, it was as if the universe was shaking. Boundless tidal power gathered in a frenzy in Lin Feng¡¯s palm. Vaguely, with the help of the infinite tidal power in the surroundings, a huge phantom appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s large palm. It was formed entirely from tidal power.


    The huge phantom palm was simply too massive. It covered the cosmos. Even Leng Rou¡¯s combat body of 40 million kilometers seemed tiny before Lin Feng¡¯s phantom palm.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng struck down with his palm, a trace of panic appeared on Leng Rou¡¯s face. For the first time, Leng Rou felt a strong sense of danger, as if her life would be in danger once the palm before her landed.


    Leng Rou roared and unleashed the full power of her combat body. A combat body of 40 million kilometers was extremely powerful. With the help of a Grand Emperor¡¯s Origin Weapon, the Glacial Pearl, Leng Rou¡¯s current strength had truly reached the peak of a Venerable.


    However, all this effort was meaningless before Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down. The combat body in Leng Rou¡¯s entire body was collapsing, and countless cells were being annihilated. A force so powerful that it was impossible to resist charged into her body.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Leng Rou was aghast, and a trace of despair appeared on her face. She could not resist. She could not resist at all.


    With a single strike, her combat body shattered like an eggshell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the new substance. Spare my life!¡±


    Leng Rou could no longer maintain her indifference. In a few breaths, her combat body was already on the verge of collapse. If this continued, she might really die.


    She could not withstand the power behind a single strike. This could not be anything but a Grand Emperor.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed the new substance and retracted his hand. However, half of Leng Rou¡¯s combat body had already been destroyed. Only 20 million kilometers were left of the once 40 million-kilometer combat body.


    If she delayed any longer, it would probably really be too late.


    Seeing how Leng Rou fled in desperation and Lin Feng easily obtained the new substance, the surrounding cultivators who were watching the commotion were all dumbfounded, as if they could not believe the scene before their eyes.


    Only just now, they were mocking the Divine Palace of Bemond for being ignorant and talking big. Leng Rou alone could render them unable to do anything. But now, they could only open their mouths, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°A Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a Grand Emperor. If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s a Quasi-emperor!¡±


    ¡°What? A Quasi-emperor?¡±


    ¡°I never thought there would be a Quasi-emperor, and a very terrifying one at that. He¡¯s probably one of the best among the Quasi-emperors, and only half a step away from becoming a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Although a Quasi-emperor was not a Grand Emperor, they could defeat all Venerables. Moreover, Quasi-emperors had basically all comprehended Laws. Their combat power was only inferior to a Grand Emperor.


    At this moment, no one would think that the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond were joking about clearing the site.


    ¡°Disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond clearing the site! If any more cultivators linger within 10 billion kilometers, they will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were even more arrogant and domineering, spreading in all directions.

 Chapter 517 - : A New Substance

    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators who were watching the commotion changed drastically. Many cultivators left one after another. Although those cultivators who had their own motives or some confidence in their strength had indignant expressions, they could only leave.


    Clearing the site¡ªthis was clearing the site in its true sense!


    If the first time Long Wu cleared the site as a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond might be a joke, and no one would leave, no one could remain unmoved when Lin Feng said that he would clear the site now.


    After all, if a Grand Emperor did not appear, a Quasi-emperor was practically invincible. Lin Feng was qualified to clear the site!


    Long Wu heaved a long sigh and said with a wan smile, ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed. I almost screwed up. Fortunately, Your Highness Lin Feng intervened. Otherwise, we would probably all be jokes.¡±


    Long Wu was rather bummed. He was indeed very strong, but he had encountered Leng Rou, the disciple of a Grand Emperor. It seemed like a coincidence, but it was actually inevitable. Even if he had not encountered Leng Rou this time, he would encounter someone else the next time. This was because Long Wu did not have the power to clear the site. If he insisted on clearing the site, something like this would happen.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, paid no heed to it. He said calmly, ¡°Your Highness Long Wu is already very strong. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, we still achieved our goal. We¡¯ve obtained the new substance and cleared the site. The next step is to sweep through!¡±


    Sweeping through the cosmos and all new substances was Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    ¡°By the way, this new substance should be some kind of material, and cannot help the cultivation of the combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the new substance in his hand. Although it could not help with the cultivation of the combat body, even as a material, it would be very precious and unique.


    In the future, he could use this new material to exchange for some precious miraculous items.


    There was no such thing as ¡°useless¡± new substances. Every new substance had its own unique effect. If Lin Feng could really acquire many new substances from sweeping, even if there were no new substances that could be used to cultivate the combat body, they would still be enough to exchange for a large amount of miraculous items in the universe. By using them to cultivate the combat body, he would still have a chance to master the consummate combat body.


    Hence, any new substance was very precious.


    Lin Feng and the other three took action again, and their actions were fast and impactful. After clearing the site, even their luck seemed to have improved, and they obtained three new substances in succession.


    Unfortunately, not one of the new substances could be used to cultivate the combat body directly. However, there was still a lot of time. Lin Feng was not in a hurry, and only continued to expand the range.


    However, as Lin Feng and the other three expanded their range, they eventually encountered other cultivators. Some encountered Lin Feng by accident and wanted to try their luck.


    Some were just trying their luck, feeling that it was impossible to encounter Lin Feng and the other three in such a large range.


    However, these people were unlucky. Lin Feng did not let these people off again. Be it Venerables or elementary planetary lifeforms, as long as they were within 10 billion kilometers of him, Lin Feng would kill them directly.


    Previously, when Lin Feng defeated Leng Rou, some cultivators still could not see the ¡°truth¡±. However, as Lin Feng attacked repeatedly, there were a few times when he went all out and did not hold back at all.


    After a few top-notch Venerables died, all the cultivators became obedient. They absolutely did not dare to enter Lin Feng¡¯s 10 billion-kilometer radius again, because that was Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°clearing range¡±. They would never provoke Lin Feng again.


    With a combat body of 780,000 kilometers and a thousandfold enhancement from advanced Law, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would be equivalent to 780 million kilometers. He was one of the best even among Quasi-emperors.


    With such strength, he could sweep through the entire cosmos. No one below the level of Grand Emperors was his match.


    Lin Feng carried out the sweeping. He was really sweeping, and there were a lot of gains. However, Lin Feng¡¯s domineering behavior had already incurred the displeasure of most cultivators.


    There were even some Quasi-emperors among them!


    ¡­


    In the vast cosmos, Venerable Starfall arrived at the end of the universe in a flowing white robe.


    ¡°I finally reached here in time for the second wave of the Big Bang!¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s gaze was profound. It had been a long, long time since he had roamed around the outside world, because it was very rare for anything in the outside world to interest him.


    To Venerable Starfall, becoming a Grand Emperor was the only goal he pursued. Apart from that, nothing was comparable to the most important thing to him.


    The Big Bang could spray out all kinds of miraculous new substances. Perhaps some kind of new substance could improve his strength further, and even allow him to become a Grand Emperor!


    He had waited too long for this day. It was just that he was too far away, and he was caught up in other affairs. He had only arrived at the end of the universe now.


    Fortunately, there was still time! The second and even third waves of the Big Bang were still competitions between elementary and advanced planetary lifeforms. By the fourth and fifth waves, it would become a competition between the Grand Emperors.


    Even Venerable Starfall, a dignified Quasi-emperor, absolutely did not dare to participate in the ¡°game¡± of the Grand Emperors.


    Hence, this was the last chance for Venerable Starfall.


    In reality, top-notch Venerables or Quasi-emperors like Venerable Starfall had already entered the tide of the Big Bang. Occasionally, some people would hear that someone had cleared the site, but they would ignore it.


    If it wasn¡¯t a Grand Emperor, they would not care at all.


    ¡­


    ¡°The eleventh new substance!¡±


    Lin Feng obtained another new substance. It was still not something for cultivating the body. He was a little disappointed. After searching for so long, he still could not find a new substance to cultivate the combat body.


    Actually, this was the normal case. There were many new substances, but very few new substances that could improve the cultivation of the combat body. Those were very precious. Lin Feng had gotten lucky. There was no knowing how many experts would go crazy over the new substance they obtained previously.


    IDuring the second wave of the Big Bang, Lin Feng and the other three were clearly not so lucky. Things had returned to their normal state.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the cosmos itself was shaking. In the tide, any cultivator who had comprehended Laws or those in the vicinity would feel this violent vibration.


    Basically more than half of the cultivators sensed it. After all, the tremors were too intense. The tides kept rolling, like ripples spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Such tremors¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. These tremors were too strong. They were much stronger than the tremors from the new substance he had encountered during the first wave of the Big Bang.


    It almost shook most of the area within five light-years.


    ¡°There must be a new precious substance out there!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with desire. Whether this new substance was helpful for the cultivation of the combat body or not, it was definitely a very precious new substance. Even the 11 new substances they had obtained up till now added together were probably not as precious as this new substance that was shaking so violently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We must obtain this new substance at all costs!¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his voice, and there was a trace of excitement in his tone!

 Chapter 518 - Flower

    ¡°This is¡­ a new substance?¡±


    Venerable Starfall looked at the terrifying fluctuations in the distance. How could he not know that a terrifying new substance might have come into being? Such a new substance could only be chanced upon by luck. It could even allow his combat body to improve greatly, and give him a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor!


    A Grand Emperor was practically the limit that ordinary cultivators could reach. Once one became a Grand Emperor, they would basically stand at the peak of the universe. No matter where they were, they would be a hegemon of a region.


    Although Venerable Starfall was a Quasi-emperor, Quasi-emperors only surpassed Venerables in terms of combat power. In reality, their realm was still that of a Venerable, and their life level was still at that of advanced planetary lifeforms, no different from a Venerable.


    It was also extremely difficult for Quasi-emperors to become Grand Emperors. Compared to Venerables, the only advantage Quasi-emperors had was probably their powerful combat power. By relying on combat power, they could obtain more resources, and have a better chance of becoming Grand Emperors.


    However, this was only the ideal situation. How precious were resources that could allow one to metamorphose into a Grand Emperor? There were little of them even in the entire universe.


    Only the new substances spewed out during the Big Bang had a trace of possibility of aiding one to become a Grand Emperor. How could Venerable Starfall be willing to miss such an opportunity?


    ¡°I must obtain this new substance. I must!¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s eyes shined with madness.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    An incomparably huge behemoth destroyed a dead planet in the cosmos. In the Big Bang, the planets that survived were all incomparably sturdy, but there was definitely no life on them. Even if there were, they would long have been destroyed.


    ¡°Nothing. How can there be no new substances?¡±


    Betas¡¯s face was filled with anger, and even the expression on its face was distorted. It was the king among behemoths, and had long been a famed king of behemoths. It dominated the cosmos and was invincible. However, it was not a Grand Emperor yet. It also wished to become a Grand Emperor. Now, becoming a Grand Emperor was its sole pursuit.


    However, since coming to the Big Bang, Betas had not gained anything at all.


    ¡°Huh? This fluctuation¡­ Is it a new substance?¡±


    Suddenly, the aura on Betas¡¯s body gradually calmed down. It sensed a terrifying fluctuation that spread in all directions, almost shaking most of the cosmos within a radius of five light-years.


    Something that could evoke such terrifying fluctuations must be a very precious new substance. It drove even Betas into a frenzy.


    ¡°I must get it. I¡¯ll devour anyone who gets in my way!¡±


    Betas took on a vicious look. In any case, it had also devoured many cultivators before, including some top-notch Venerables.


    ¡­


    A man in black appeared. His entire body was like an glacial cave, freezing even the cosmos. He reached out and grabbed, and cracks appeared in the cosmos.


    Crunch.


    Cracks appeared on the ice. It turned out that the man in black had frozen everything within a radius of millions of kilometers. In particular, the man in black had not even used his combat body.


    In the center of the ice, there was a new substance. The man in black grabbed it with ease.


    However, this new substance seemed very ordinary, and failed to satisfy the man in black.


    Suddenly, the man in black looked into the distance. There was a terrifying fluctuation coming from there.


    ¡°A new substance! And it¡¯s not just any new substance!¡±


    The man in black pondered for a moment, before locking onto the source of the fluctuation.


    ¡°Anyone in my way shall die!¡±


    The man in black remained as apathetic as ever. However, his apathy was accompanied by infinite coldness, which was countless times stronger than Leng Rou¡¯s.


    ¡­


    In the endless universe, waves surged. Terrifying fluctuations spread in all directions, attracting the attention of most cultivators.


    Be they Venearbles or ordinary planetary lifeforms, they only had one thought at this moment, and that was to rush to the source of the fluctuation as soon as possible. Even if that place might contain danger, hadn¡¯t they come to the end of the universe for opportunities? No matter how dangerous it was, as long as the gains were great enough, some would take the risk.


    When the first cultivator arrived at the source of the fluctuation, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a flower?¡±


    This cultivator was only a very ordinary Venerable, but as a Venerable, his knowledge was naturally extraordinary. Even so, this Venerable was still stunned by the scene before him, and his heart was filled with shock.


    It turned out that a flower had appeared in the cosmos at some point. That¡¯s right, it was a flower. Currently, it was still a bud, and the bud had yet to bloom, as if something was still brewing.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this flower, ripples of terrifying fluctuations spread in all directions.


    If it were just a flower, it would not have shocked a Venerable. However, this flower was actually as huge as a star where it stretched across the cosmos. It was too stunning.


    The combat body of a Venerable was huge. Even an ordinary Venerable was comparable to a star, and a star with a diameter of millions of kilometers at that. The flower in the cosmos was huge and comparable to a star, ready to bloom in the cosmos.


    Moreover, the flower seemed to be rooted in the void, actually absorbing the power of the surrounding tidal storms. Such a huge flower that contained such terrifying power could not be found even among the many miraculous items in the universe.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    This Venerable was overjoyed. Even though the flower was enormous and he could not take all of it at once, he could still approach the flower and take a portion of it.


    However, as his large hand reached for the flower, before it could approach the flower, countless roots in the void pierced into the palm at once.


    ¡°No, impossible¡­¡±


    This Venerable was extremely terrified. He felt that his combat body was actually collapsing, as if it had been ¡°devoured¡± by the roots of the flower, and turned into nutrients for the flower.


    As a last resort, the Venerable could only abandon most of his combat body. Three million kilometers of the originally five million-kilometer combat body was abandoned at once, leaving only a combat body of two million kilometers.


    ¡°Just what kind of flower is this?¡±


    The Venerable¡¯s expression was uncertain, but he did not dare to approach anymore.


    At this moment, a huge hand descended from the sky. It seemed ready to take the flower directly.


    ¡°Haha, the new substance is mine!¡±


    It was another Venerable. However, this Venerable had a combat body of 10 million kilometers. His terrifying combat body erupted at full power. A huge hand that could hold up the sky grabbed the flower viciously, trying to uproot it.


    However, the bud of the flower shook slightly, and immediately bloomed. It expanded tenfold at once, like a huge mouth, and instantly devoured this Venerable with a combat body of ten million kilometers.


    There was not even a scream. A Venerable with a combat body of tens of millions of kilometers was gone, just like that. It rose like a snake devouring an elephant. However, the flower in the cosmos seemed to be very calm. The flower only looked even more vibrant, and its bud showed faint signs of blooming.

 Chapter 519 - Betas and Venerable Starfall

    ¡°What kind of flower is this?¡±


    ¡°It can actually devour cultivators. Terrifying, truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just capable of devouring cultivators. It can even devour the tidal power in the tides of the Big Bang. Moreover, it¡¯s rooted in the cosmos and vaguely absorbing energy from space itself. This must be no ordinary new substance. It¡¯s very likely some kind of demonic creature!¡±


    ¡°Demonic creature? Whether it¡¯s a demonic creature or not, can¡¯t you feel that just by approaching this flower, the cells in our combat body seem to be cheering? This flower must be very useful for the cultivation of the combat body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not strong enough. Otherwise, I would definitely give it a try.¡±


    This flower almost shook most of the area within five light-years. All the cultivators rushed over. A few bold cultivators wanted to act first, but they were all devoured by the huge flower.


    Even so, this huge flower still attracted an endless stream of cultivators. However, these cultivators would no longer act rashly. Venerables with less than 20-million kilometer combat bodies would be devoured almost instantly.


    Only top-notch Venerables with combat bodies of over 20 million kilometers could barely manage to resist the flower, but it was still completely impossible to retrieve this huge flower.


    Moreover, it was impossible to even destroy this huge flower and obtain some petals. Once it was attacked, the huge flower would fight back.


    Hence, the giant flower was very difficult to deal with. Many cultivators did not dare to even take a step forward.


    However, as more and more cultivators gathered, some of the top Venerables had already arrived. Venerables with combat bodies above 40 million kilometers were top Venerables. Even among the many cultivators, they were the cream of the crop.


    ¡°What a huge flower! I can feel my cells cheering and trembling in excitement. After devouring this flower, I will definitely be able to advance further, and even have a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor!¡±


    A top-notch Venerable with a combat body of 48 million kilometers appeared. As soon as he appeared, his terrifying combat body towered over the surroundings, causing the hearts of countless cultivators to palpitate.


    ¡°What a terrifying top-notch Venerable. Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was speculating about the identity of this top-notch Venerable. A cultivator who could cultivate a 48 million-kilometer combat body could not possibly be a nobody. No matter how low-key he was, it was impossible for him to be unknown.


    When this top Venerable with a 48 million-kilometer combat body moved his huge combat body and suddenly reached out to grab the giant flower, the giant flower seemed to have sensed the danger immediately. Its roots tore through the air and wrapped directly towards this top Venerable.


    ¡°Collapse!¡±


    The top Venerable sneered. His combat body erupted, and those roots instantly broke. They could not cause any damage to this top Venerable at all.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s mine!¡±


    This top Venerable threw his head back and laughed aloud. His guess was correct. Although the giant flower was also very strong, and might be able to contend with a 20 million-kilometer combat body, if one had a combat body of 30 million kilometers, or even 40 million kilometers, the giant flower would be unable to resist it.


    Moreover, he had a combat body of 48 million kilometers!


    Just as this top Venerable was about to take the giant flower, a loud bellow suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. The giant flower is mine. I¡¯ll devour anyone who dares to take it!¡±


    Boom.


    An incomparably terrifying behemoth appeared. It was Betas.


    Betas was a cosmic behemoth, and it did not take the same path as cultivators. Although it was not a devouring lifeform, it was very gluttonous. When it encountered cultivators, it also liked to devour them in one gulp.


    In particular, Betas¡¯ body was too massive, comparable to a Quasi-emperor! As soon as it appeared, the expression of the top Venerable changed drastically. He unleashed his 48 million-kilometer combat body at full force and actually fled.


    A dignified top Venerable, a Venerable with a 48 million-kilometer combat body, actually fled. He did not even dare to touch this huge flower.


    ¡°Betas!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Betas, the cosmic behemoth!¡±


    ¡°Why is this cosmic behemoth here too? Heavens, it¡¯ll devour this giant flower in one gulp.¡±


    ¡°Betas could devour even a Venerable in one gulp. Nine top-notch Venerables joined forces once, but they were still devoured by Betas in one gulp. It¡¯s a behemoth comparable to a Quasi-emperor.¡±


    Seeing that even Betas had arrived, many cultivators shook their heads. There were so many cultivators in this Big Bang, but in the end, a behemoth was the one to obtain the precious new substance.


    How ironic.


    Betas¡¯s eyes were fixed on the huge flower. It was almost about to drool. Delicious, incomparably delicious. Just the smell was irresistible to Betas.


    Although it was not a devouring lifeform, behemoth lifeforms actually liked to devour as well. This was their nature. How could it not be excited to encounter such a delicious flower that could make its body even larger, and might even allow it to become a Grand Emperor?


    ¡°Devour, devour, I must devour it!¡±


    Betas opened its huge mouth, which was millions of kilometers long. It sucked hard, and devoured the huge flower in the cosmos like a black hole.


    Even though the giant flower was rooted in the cosmos, it could not resist Betas¡¯s devouring at this moment. It began to sway towards Betas¡¯ huge mouth, bit by bit.


    Boom.


    Before Betas could be happy for long, and before the giant flower was even moved, a huge hand had already slammed into its body, sending it flying for a great distance.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to stop me?!¡±


    Betas was incomparably furious. How could it lose a delicacy that was right at its mouth?


    Although it also knew very well that anyone who could send it flying with a single palm strike must be a Quasi-emperor among cultivators, so what if he was a Quasi-emperor? It already had a rough idea of the other party¡¯s strength from that palm strike just now. He was about the same as itself, and it might even be slightly stronger. It was only sent flying and wound up in a slightly sorry state because that was a sneak attack.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The one who sent Betas flying was Venerable Starfall. He did not even look at Betas. Of course he had heard of this Quasi-emperor behemoth.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Betas, at least not in a short period of time. Moreover, his goal was this giant flower, not to fight Betas to the death.


    Hence, after sending Betas flying, Venerable Starfall immediately tried to retrieve the giant flower.


    Bang.


    However, Betas was very fast. It had already flown over in the blink of an eye, and collided viciously towards Venerable Starfall.


    The huge combat body of Venerable Starfall was sent flying at once. The infinite tidal power was shattered, and the cosmos seemed to have calmed down all of a sudden.


    This was a battle between Quasi-emperors, and it was a battle between a behemoth and a cultivator who are Quasi-emperors. It was a rare occurrence to come by.


    The surrounding cultivators had long retreated quite a distance. If they did not retreat a little further in a battle between Quasi-emperors, so much as brushing against it might severely injure or even kill them.

 Chapter 520 - When the Shepherds Quarrel

    ¡°Myriad Starfall!¡±


    Venerable Starfall went completely berserk. He was a dignified Quasi-emperor. When had he ever been in such a sorry state? However, just by relying on his combat body, he was not a match for Betas.


    However, as a Quasi-emperor, Venerable Starfall naturally had his unique strength. Coupled with his Laws, his combat body would be enhanced to a terrifying level instantly.


    That was the realm of a Quasi-emperor!


    As Venerable Starfall roared, the cosmos seemed to be shaking violently. The nearby planets flew over in a frenzy, and under the control of Venerable Starfall, they gradually condensed into a huge planet.


    Boom.


    The giant planet smashed forcefully towards Betas. Even Betas felt a trace of pressure.


    This was Venerable Starfall. Every Quasi-emperor lived up to their reputation. This was his state while most of the planets were destroyed by the shockwave of the Big Bang.


    If this were an ordinary stretch of cosmos, Venerable Starfall could unleash strength beyond his level. He could absorb countless planets, transform them into armaments, and smash them at his opponents in a frenzy.


    If one planet was not powerful enough, he would amass ten planets. If ten were not powerful enough, he would amass a hundred. If a hundred were not enough, he would amass a thousand, ten thousand, or even more planets.


    Before Venerable Starafall, numbers were meaningless. Moreover, the more planets there were, the stronger Venerable Starfall would be. If they were in a specific environment, such as where some super planets were around, Venerable Starfall could even contend with a Grand Emperor.


    Every Quasi-emperor had infinite possibilities and unique methods. Unfortunately, in the environment of the Big Bang, the methods of Venerable Starfall were weakened to the extreme. Hence, when facing Betas, he was inferior and constrained at every turn, and was already at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Damn it, Betas, if you stop me, I¡¯ll hunt you down to the end of the universe after we get out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Venerable Starfall, this is already the end of the universe. Moreover, if I obtain this huge flower, I might even be able to become a Grand Emperor. At that time, it¡¯s hard to say who will be doing the hunting.¡±


    How could Betas be afraid of Venerable Starfall?


    Even if Venerable Starfall would be slightly stronger by taking advantage of the environment after they left, his strength was limited, and his advantage was not overwhelming. Since he could not overwhelm it, why would Betas be afraid of Venerable Starfall?


    Moreover, with such an opportunity in front of it, even a Grand Emperor or a Divine King would be tempted. If it gave up due to fear, why would Betas come to the Big Bang at all?


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s face was dark. He gritted his teeth in vexation, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bang.


    Venerable Starfall had already been sent flying by Betas for countless times. Even much of his combat body had collapsed. In such an environment, his power as a Quasi-emperor would be greatly reduced. He was not Betas¡¯s match.


    Seeing that Betas had the upper hand and had already repelled Venerable Starfall, a huge hand suddenly extended from the cosmos and enveloped the giant flower.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Rumble.


    The giant flower struggled frantically, as if it had its own consciousness. It knew that it was facing a life-or-death crisis at this moment, and was struggling at all costs.


    ¡°Huh? Who dares?¡±


    Betas roared in anger, and a terrifying sound wave swept towards the behemoth. However, it was useless against the giant hand. The giant hand even exerted force at once.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Finally, the giant flower could not withstand this powerful force and was uprooted. Moreover, it appeared very strange. The roots of the giant flower seemed to be really rooted in the void. After they were uprooted, even space shattered, producing countless spatial fragments. Moreover, a spatial storm swept over majestically.


    However, neither Venerable Starfall and Betas nor the owner of that mysterious giant hand would care about this minor spatial storm.


    Betas was incomparably furious. In its opinion, someone was snatching food from the mouth of the beast by snatching the giant flower from its mouth. It was a despicable sneak attack.


    ¡°Leave the new substance behind!¡±


    Betas roared and spat out a mouthful of flames.


    This ball of flames was very terrifying. It burned the cosmos and instantly spread onto the huge hand.


    The huge hand was covered in dense patterns that flickered slightly. It actually resisted Betas¡¯s flames.


    Seeing these patterns, Betas¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, as if it had realized something.


    ¡°Dark Venerable, you¡¯re the Dark Venerable!¡±


    Hearing Betas¡¯s voice, the jaws of many cultivators around dropped, and they immediately fell silent.


    The Dark Venerable had comprehended the Law of Darkness. Although it was only at the rudimentary level, he had already condensed a combat body of 50 million kilometers!


    How formidable was such aptitude?


    Hence, with the tenfold enhancement of the Law of Darkness, he would be a terrifying entity with power comparable to a 500 million-kilometer combat body.


    There was also the mysterious and bizarre abilities of the Dark Combat Body and the Law of Darkness. The Dark Venerable could definitely be considered a very terrifying and tricky Quasi-emperor.


    ¡°Planet Fall!¡±


    In the depths of the universe, Venerable Starfall¡¯s voice actually sounded again. At the same time, a massive planet formed from hundreds of stars gathered by Venerable Starfall smashed towards the giant hand of the Dark Venerable.


    Venerable Starfall was sent flying by Betas, but he was not discouraged, nor did he give up. Instead, he was preparing his ¡°ultimate move¡±. Taking advantage of Dark Venerable¡¯s sudden appearance to snatch the giant flower, and while Betas was pestering Dark Venerable, Venerable Starfall of Starfall¡¯s finally prepared his ultimate move successfully.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s the Dark Venerable? No one can take my opportunity to become a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was filled with madness. For the goal of becoming a Grand Emperor, he did not even fear death. Why would he be afraid of offending the Dark Venerable?


    Boom.


    The massive planet formed from hundreds of stars collided with the Dark Venerable¡¯s huge hand. Even though the Dark Venerable used all his strength, he still could not withstand the collision. His huge hand was instantly shattered, and the huge flower landed in the cosmos again, captured readily Venerable Starfall.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s mine at last!¡±


    Venerable Starfall was very excited. He looked at Betas, which was gritting its teeth, and the mysterious and powerful Dark Venerable, and felt incomparably elated. How many years had it been since he had attacked so recklessly?


    So what if the Dark Venerable was strong? So what if Betas was mad?


    In the end, the giant flower still fell into his hands. The opportunity to become a Grand Emperor seized by him in the end.


    ¡°Anyone in my way shall die!¡±


    The Dark Venerable¡¯s cold voice resounded through the cosmos. His combat body seemed to be one with the cosmos. For a moment, a cold and fearful aura filled the cosmos.


    As soon as the Dark Venerable finished speaking, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the depths of the universe like a storm.

 Chapter 521 - The Dark Venerable

    The aura of the Dark Venerable raised a sweeping storm in the cosmos.


    Even those cultivators far away felt as if they were about to suffocate. A terrifying pressure descended. Even a top-notch Venerable with a 40 million-kilometer combat body could forget about moving.


    This was how a Quasi-emperor was like, especially one as outstanding as the Dark Venerable. Their combat power far exceeded that of a Venerable.


    ¡°Leave it!¡±


    The voice of the Dark Venerable came from the depths of the universe like perennial ice. Venerable Starfall grabbed the giant flower at all costs and fled in a frenzy.


    However, while Venerable Starfall fled very quickly, the Dark Venerable was even faster. The huge palm grabbed hard.


    It was as if the cold night had been pierced. Eternal darkness descended, and Venerable Starfall fell into boundless darkness at once. Even his mental power seemed unable to determine the direction.


    ¡°Dark Boundary?¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s heart tightened. He knew that this was a special method derived from the Dark Combat Body by using the enhancement of the Law of Darkness. It could condense a Dark Boundary. Within this boundary, cultivators would fall into boundless darkness, and could not distinguish direction, even with mental power. They could only struggle wildly like headless flies.


    However, in many situations, when one could not distinguish directions, it would be as if they were deprived of the sense of sight and practically blinded.


    This was a unique technique of the Dark Venerable, just like how Venerable Starfall could amass countless planets. The Dark Boundary was mysterious, peculiar, and very difficult to deal with.


    Venerable Starfall naturally knew how powerful the Dark Boundary was, but he immediately picked a direction. As long as he kept fleeing in the established direction, he would definitely be able to escape the Dark Boundary.


    However, Venerable Starfall did not know that the direction he had determined was going back. The Dark Venerable did not move and merely stood quietly where he was, and Venerable Starfall returned of his own accord.


    ¡°Anyone in my way shall die!¡±


    The Dark Venerable¡¯s gaze was cold, and his entire body emitted a dense killing intent. With his terrifying combat body and the enhancement of the Law of Darkness, he unleashed his full strength at once and threw a punch at Venerable Starfall.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Venerable Starfall did not know how long he had been fleeing for. As he sensed danger, a trace of warning arose in his heart. He knew that something must have gone wrong.


    Only a Quasi-emperor could pose a threat to him. It was either the Dark Venerable or Betas. Looking at the current situation, the most likely one was still the Dark Venerable.


    ¡°Resist it!¡±


    Venerable Starfall realized that he was probably already lost in the Dark Boundary. It was too dangerous to run around like a headless fly at this moment.


    Hence, he chose to resist it head-on!


    Rumble.


    How powerful was an attack at the Quasi-emperor level? With a single punch from the Dark Venerable, it was as if the entire cosmos had been blasted apart. As Venerable Starfall was struck by the punch, his entire combat body was actually being annihilated at a visible speed.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s expression was aghast. It was actually so powerful. His combat body was about to be destroyed, and his life was in danger. He was a dignified Quasi-emperor. Even if he was prepared to take risks, deep down, he never thought that his life would be in danger.


    But now, in the face of actual life-threatening danger, Venerable Starfall panicked.


    ¡°Betas, you can have the new substance!¡±


    Venerable Starfall had already realized the location of the Dark Venerable when he attacked just now. He immediately threw the giant flower in the opposite direction.


    This was to divert trouble. After all, there were three Quasi-emperors at this scene. Apart from the Venerable Starfall and the Dark Venerable, there was also Betas. Unless the Dark Venerable did not want to obtain the new substance, he would definitely stop.


    As expected, the Dark Venerable frowned slightly, but he still stopped immediately. His goal was not to kill Venerable Starfall, but to obtain the giant flower. Beta was a cosmic behemoth. If Betas obtained the giant flower, Betas might immediately devour it. Then, it would be useless even if the Dark Venerable killed Betas and Venerable Starfall.


    Betas was really surprised. It was simply a gift out of the blue.


    Originally, it had risked its life just to obtain the giant flower, but it was snatched away by the Dark Venerable. Now, it was just standing quietly off to the side, looking for an opportunity, yet the giant flower was unexpectedly thrown over by Venerable Starfall.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Betas immediately opened its huge mouth.


    Crunch.


    Betas could no longer resist the ¡°temptation¡±. He bit off a small portion of the petals. Shocked and furious, the Dark Venerable threw a punch.


    Boom.


    Betas¡¯s body was very strong. Although this punch injured it, it was only a minor injury.


    Betas¡¯s eyes, however, shone with excitement.


    ¡°Haha, what a powerful effect. I¡¯m going to devour it. I¡¯ll devour the entire giant flower. No one is to take it from me!¡±


    Betas was overjoyed. The effect of this small petal was just too good. It had just been injured and lost some of its body, yet it immediately underwent division again. Not only had its injuries recovered, its body had also become stronger.


    Wasn¡¯t this the opportunity that Betas had dreamed of?


    ¡°Dark Boundary!¡±


    The Dark Venerable snorted coldly and deployed the Dark Boundary. In the Dark Boundary, Betas¡¯ reaction was even worse. It could only struggle and flee frantically.


    The Dark Venerable reached out and grabbed the huge flower. Looking at the huge flower missing half a petal, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had obtained it. In the end, he was the one who obtained it.


    Beside him, Venerable Starfall escaped with his life. Naturally, he fled as far as he could. How could he dare to covet the giant flower? As for Betas, it was already trapped in the Dark Boundary, and could not affect the Dark Venerable at all.


    After a great battle between the three great Quasi-emperors, the dust finally settled. The giant flower was obtained by the Dark Venerable.


    ¡°The Dark Venerable obtained the giant flower. No one would dare to take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Venerable is indeed worthy of being a famed Quasi-emperor. He suppressed two great Quasi-emperors, defeating Betas and Venerable Starfall in succession to obtain this huge flower.¡±


    ¡°With this new substance, the Dark Venerable will probably enter the realm of Grand Emperors and become the Dark Grand Emperor, right?¡±


    Many cultivators discussed spiritedly, but who would have second thoughts when the Dark Venerable had suppressed everyone?


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Suddenly, four figures rushed over from the distant cosmos.


    ¡°Ah, luckily we arrived in time. Looks like we¡¯re not too late.¡±


    After the four of them arrived, their gazes were focused on the Dark Venerable and the huge flower in his hand. Even from afar, they could sense the cells in their combat bodies cheering, as if in extreme excitement.


    This was a divine item that could cultivate the combat body!


    They had been searching for such a divine item for so long, and now, they had finally found it. However, the Dark Venerable did not seem like someone to be trifled with. In particular, the fluctuations of the battle between the three Quasi-emperors had spread far and wide. The four of them all sensed it clearly.


    However, even if there were three Grand Emperors, so what?


    ¡°Disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond clearing the site! Any cultivators who linger around within 10 billion kilometers will be killed without mercy!¡±


    The arrogant and domineering voice resounded through the cosmos again.

 Chapter 522 - The Wolf has a Winning Game

    ¡°Clear the site?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Even the Dark Venerable glanced sideways slightly.


    ¡°Where did these fools come from?¡±


    ¡°Clear the site¡­ I think I heard something before about how four disciples from the Divine Palace of Bemond were clearing the site. I heard that they really killed many Venerables. Could they be the ones?¡±


    ¡°I know. Lin Feng is the strongest among the four of them. He¡¯s really, really strong. But clearing the scene? There are three Quasi-emperors here, including a top-notch Quasi-emperor like the Dark Venerable!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re really here. How can they possibly not come after such a huge commotion? Hmph, they hadn¡¯t encountered Quasi-emperors previously. Now that there are three Quasi-emperors and even the Dark Venerable, let¡¯s see how they can clear the site.¡±


    Many people could not stand Lin Feng and the other three. After all, their ¡°announcement¡± to clear the site was just too arrogant and domineering, and many people were discontent.


    However, they did not dare to voice their anger, because they did not have the strength. And now, the three great Quasi-emperors had gone all out in order to fight for the giant flower. How could Lin Feng and the other three still clear the site?


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not pay attention to those cultivators. All he cared about was that huge flower.


    He sensed that this giant flower was very miraculous. Its roots were rooted in space, as if they were absorbing energy from space. Moreover, tidal power surged into the flower, and after, the flower emitted an even greater fluctuation.


    What was this? Law of Devouring?


    Or was it like a common man-eating flower, only a cosmic one?


    However, no matter what kind of flower it was, this huge flower was very beneficial to the combat body. Lin Feng was determined not to let anyone take this flower.


    This concerned the key to whether he could attain the consummate combat body!


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Tidal Combat Body at full force. He had already sensed how formidable the Dark Venerable was. Being able to suppress two Quasi-emperors, it was evident how powerful the Dark Venerable was.


    But so what?


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already reached 780,000 kilometers. Enhanced a thousandfold, it was equivalent to a combat body of 780 million kilometers. When such a terrifying combat body erupted at full force, even the cosmos seemed to collapse. Boundless tidal power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    This palm strike collapsed the cosmos.


    This palm strike destroyed the sea of stars.


    This palm strike annihilated all.


    Only by facing Lin Feng head-on and enduring this palm strike would one know how terrifying it was.


    When the palm landed, the expression of the Dark Venerable changed drastically. For the first time, he actually felt a sense of life-or-death. It felt as if if he failed to withstand this palm strike, he would really die.


    How long had it been since the Dark Venerable had experienced death like this? In the past, he was the one who brought death upon others, and despair to his enemies.


    Since when did he actually face death?


    Boom.


    The Dark Venerable¡¯s combat body erupted instantly. He used almost all his trump cards in a frenzy. In his hand was a staff. This was the Dark Venerable¡¯s strongest Origin Weapon, refined for countless years. Even the Dark Venerable himself was uncertain how terrifyingly powerful it was.


    Even when he was fighting with the two Quasi-emperors, Betas and Venerable Starfall, the Dark Venerable did not use this Dark Staff. This was his trump card, and his reliance.


    But now, he had no choice but to use it. Without any hesitation, he activated the Dark Staff.


    Lin Feng¡¯s large palm still pressed down directly. A combat body of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was pressing down on a combat body of tens of millions of kilometers at once. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    However, at this moment, everyone had witnessed it with their own eyes. There was no incongruence to the sight at all, as if it was only natural. No one took Lin Feng¡¯s combat body seriously.


    Without a doubt, this was the power of a Quasi-emperor, and a top-notch one at that!


    Crunch.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s large hand pressed down, a terrifying explosive shockwave spread wildly in all directions. The Tidal Combat Body was even more powerful in such an environment. Its true strength even far exceeded the thousandfold enhancement from the Law of Tides.


    Hence, Lin Feng first pressed his hand on the Dark Venerable¡¯s Dark Staff. The Dark Venerable had refined this powerful Origin Weapon for countless years, but now, it shattered instantly under Lin Feng¡¯s palm, turning into cosmic dust.


    A trace of sorrow appeared in the Dark Venerable¡¯s eyes, but he did not have time to grieve. He mobilized all the power of the Dark Combat Body to resist Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike.


    The terrifying power wreaked havoc, accompanied by the power of the tides. It swept over the body of the Dark Venerable like a rolling wave. The Dark Venerable was like a durable reef amidst the waves, unmoving.


    ¡°Thirty percent of the combat body destroyed¡­¡±


    The Dark Venerable was incomparably shocked, and a look of fear appeared on his face. He had actually lost 30% of his combat body, and that was despite resisting almost half of the force behind Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike with the Dark Staff.


    Even so, the Dark Venerable¡¯s combat body was still damaged by half. How could he still fight like this? The two were on completely different levels. In such a unique environment, Lin Feng could practically crush the Dark Venerable.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Lin Feng¡¯s strength had exceeded their imagination. If even the Dark Venerable could not suppress him, who could?


    Thinking back to the battle between Venerable Starfall and Betas, after the desperate battle between the two, it was the Dark Venerable who obtained the giant flower.


    The Dark Venerable had defeated Betas and Venerable Starfall with ease. Just as everyone thought that the dust had settled, Lin Feng suddenly appeared, and he had appeared while announcing about ¡°clearing the site¡±.


    The arrogant and domineering announcement turned countless cultivators off, but what could they do?


    The Dark Venerable had lost, and he had lost terribly.


    ¡°The flower is yours!¡±


    The Dark Venerable made a prompt decision, just like Venerable Starfall. Although they were all willing to take risks, in a true life-or-death crisis, they still chose to give up on the giant flower.


    Staying alive was more important!


    Even an esteemed Quasi-emperor was not that different from an ordinary mortal when faced with the threat of death. They all knew how to give up on things for the sake of survival.


    ¡°The wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel. I never thought that in the end, someone from the Divine Palace of Bemond would be the wolf, and obtain the new substance!¡±


    Many cultivators were truly shocked. In this great battle, four Quasi-emperors had appeared in turn, but the one who truly defeated everyone and crushed all competition was Lin Feng from the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    After this battle, Lin Feng¡¯s name would definitely spread throughout the entire universe.


    ¡°Anyone who continues loitering within 10 billion kilometers will be killed!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness, and Long Wu immediately took action. For a moment, countless cultivators fled backward in a frenzy. This talk about ¡°clearing the site¡± was really no joke.


    On the other hand, those cultivators who were killed by Long Wu really became jokes.


    Even Venerable Starfall, Betas, and the Dark Venerable had fled 10 billion kilometers away. They definitely did not dare to ¡°provoke¡± Lin Feng again.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how much such a huge flower and such a massive new substance can improve my combat body.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was heated as he stared intently at the huge flower. He could not wait to open his mouth and prepare to devour this huge flower.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the cosmos shook. Lin Feng suddenly realized that the various Laws around him seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked up into the depths of the universe. His pupils suddenly constricted, and his heart palpitated violently!

 Chapter 523 - Grand Emperor Igneous

    In the cosmos, countless tides surged. As Lin Feng and the others took turns to fight, their destructive power was astonishing. Even space was shattered, turning into countless spatial fragments.


    The aftershock spread in all directions, stirring up traces of a storm.


    However, at this moment, a ball of flames seemed to have appeared in the depths of the universe. This ball of flames stretched across the cosmos. Even under the tides of Law, it remained unmoved.


    On the other hand, as soon as this ball of flames appeared, the countless Laws seemed to have been frozen in place. The originally active Law of Tides also calmed at once, and the entire chaotic cosmos gradually quietened down.


    Lin Feng was not the only one who was shocked. Venerable Starfall, Betas, and the Dark Venerable all looked at the ball of flames with grim expressions. The cosmos had become so quiet that many cultivators still did not know what was going on. However, when they saw the solemn expressions on some top-notch Venerables, none of them dared to make a sound.


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    Suddenly, the cold voice of the Dark Venerable sounded. Betas and Venerable Starfall both smiled weakly.


    ¡°The Laws retreat and the cosmos is suppressed. Who else can it be but a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Venerable Starfall¡¯s gaze was very complicated. A Grand Emperor was his lifelong pursuit and goal. Once he became a Grand Emperor, all Laws below the planetary level would be directly suppressed.


    Even ordinary planetary Laws would be greatly suppressed. In front of a Grand Emperor, Laws below the planetary level were nothing.


    Every Grand Emperor had basically comprehended Laws above the planetary level. Of course, most of them were elementary planetary Laws, but that was enough.


    The life level of a Grand Emperor was already above elementary planetary Laws. Their powerful combat bodies could already interfere with Laws. Originally, combat bodies and Laws were two completely different cultivation methods. However, the combat body of a Grand Emperor was powerful enough to interfere with or even suppress Laws. This was the terrifying aspect of a Grand Emperor.


    Of course, at the level of a Grand Emperor, ordinary Laws would no longer enhance the combat body of a Grand Emperor. Even advanced planetary Laws were not much use against the combat body of a Grand Emperor.


    Only the ultimate planetary Law could enhance the combat body of a Grand Emperor.


    At this moment, seeing this ball of flames appear, and how the Laws retreated, the cosmos fell silent. It was as if everything had entered slow motion, and everything returned to calm.


    Many cultivators could vaguely guess that a Grand Emperor had arrived!


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. So what if he was a Grand Emperor? He had seen a Grand Emperor before, and had even fought with Grand Emperor Scorpius before. However, he had lost that battle, and lost terribly. Grand Emperor Scorpius had not even used his full strength, and Lin Feng had escaped with spatial warp.


    However, he was a cultivator who had seen a Grand Emperor before, and knew the power of a Grand Emperor.


    When a Grand Emperor descended, wherever they passed, the Laws would retreat and the cosmos would be suppressed. Even the proudest Quasi-emperor had no choice but to bow before a Grand Emperor.


    But so what?


    Lin Feng¡¯s consummate combat body was almost within reach. This giant flower was Lin Feng¡¯s hope. Even if a Grand Emperor wanted to take it, Lin Feng would not give up.


    Swoosh.


    The ball of flames in the cosmos slowly transformed into a figure. There was no combat body, only an ordinary figure, like the king of fire, surrounded by countless flames.


    1


    ¡°This flower is mine!¡±


    The voice was very calm, but it was clear and audible to all surrounding cultivators.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Grand Emperor Igneous. It¡¯s rumored that he collected 13,689 types of flames in the universe and condensed a fire seed. With this fire seed, Grand Emperor Igneous comprehended the philosophy of the Grand Emperor and became a Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really Grand Emperor Igneous. Wasn¡¯t it said that Grand Emperors don¡¯t think much of the second wave of explosions during the Big Bang? Why is Grand Emperor Igneous making a move now?¡±


    ¡°There must be more to this giant flower. How can a new substance that can tempt even a Grand Emperor appear during the second wave of explosions?¡±


    The descent of a Grand Emperor was extraordinary!


    This was only the second wave of the Big Bang. In the past, only Venerables or Quasi-emperors would compete in it. It was even rarer for a Grand Emperor to personally take action. They had almost never appeared before.


    But one had appeared now, and the giant flower was the target of Grand Emperor Igneous.


    Some people were pleased at his misfortune. Lin Feng said that he wanted to clear the site. Now that a Grand Emperor had descended, how was he going to clear the site?


    Just now, Lin Feng had crushed three Quasi-emperors. He was insufferable. Now that Grand Emperor Igneous had descended, and his goal was the giant flower, how was Lin Feng going to keep the giant flower?


    As for Lin Feng attacking, no one thought that Lin Feng would actually attack. The difference between a Venerable and a Grand Emperor was just too great. The significance of an ultimate planetary lifeform was that if it had reached the limit. How powerful would that be?


    Even if 10 or 20 Quasi-emperors attacked together, they would definitely not be a match for a Grand Emperor.


    A Grand Emperor was already a metamorphosis at the level of life. In the entire history of the universe, almost no one had ever been able to rely on their combat body or Laws to contend with a Grand Emperor.


    Grand Emperor Igneous looked at Lin Feng coldly. No matter how unwilling and reluctant Lin Feng was, it was useless. Since he was here, the giant flower was his.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, a Grand Emperor is here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Long Wu heaved a long sigh. Who would dare to defy the authority of a Grand Emperor?


    Even though Grand Emperor Igneous had not even used his combat body, no one had any other thoughts. No one could contend with a Grand Emperor above their level, not even Lin Feng, who had created miracles time and time again!


    Raymond also shook his head and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, we still have a lot of chances. Let¡¯s give up.¡±


    ¡°There is only this one opportunity. Give it up?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. His combat body was about to become consummate. So what if there was a Grand Emperor? He was the wolf, not the shepherds.


    He would even dare to fight a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He did something that no one had expected. He actually opened his mouth and swallowed hard. That giant flower was even larger than Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, but it did not matter. Lin Feng was not swallowing it all at once. He would swallow as much as he could.


    This scene happened right before the eyes of the Grand Emperor and everyone.


    ¡°Crazy. He¡¯s crazy. What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°After defying a Grand Emperor, even if he¡¯s a core disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, even if he¡¯s a top-notch Quasi-emperor, he¡¯ll still be dead!¡±


    ¡°Bold, he¡¯s really too bold. He actually dared to devour the giant flower in front of the Grand Emperor. Does he have a death wish?¡±


    Everyone felt that Lin Feng had gone insane, even Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing. Even if Lin Feng could really attain the consummate combat body, that was the wrath of a Grand Emperor. Even the cosmos would collapse under the wrath of a Grand Emperor. How could a Quasi-emperor resist it?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s gaze turned cold. He never expected that someone would dare to ignore his words. If one ignored the authority of a Grand Emperor, they would have to accept punishment.


    ¡°Blazing Void!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous gently extended a finger. This finger was burning with raging flames, and it expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    It was as if this flaming finger was the only thing stretching across the entire cosmos.


    Boom.


    With a press of his finger, space was annihilated, Laws retreated, and the cosmos boiled!

 Chapter 524 - Consummate!

    In the vast cosmos, everyone held their breaths. How could an attack from a Grand Emperor be ordinary?


    That finger seemed unstoppable, even against the cosmos. Even from afar, many cultivators sensed the boundless power and felt as if they were about to suffocate. Moreover, Lin Feng was at the center of it. How much pressure must he be enduring?


    It was unimaginable to ordinary cultivators. Even Venerables did not know what kind of pressure Lin Feng was enduring at this moment. However, everyone knew very well that be it top-notch Venerables or Quasi-emperors, none of them could withstand this finger strike, because this was a strike from a Grand Emperor!


    Pressure. A terrifying pressure descended. Even before this finger pressed down, Lin Feng could already feel the terrifying pressure impacting him from all directions.


    Although Lin Feng had fought with Grand Emperor Scorpius before, this time was completely different. The last time Lin Feng attacked, Grand Emperor Scorpius had not even fought back. That one-light-year combat body had already made Lin Feng despair. He knew that he was definitely not a match for the Grand Emperor. Hence, Lin Feng had already warped space and left the moment Grand Emperor Scorpius attacked.


    However, it was different this time. The power of the attack from Grand Emperor Igneous did not seem to be inferior to Grand Emperor Scorpius at all. Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Feng to warp space even if he wanted to.


    Previously, the great battles between the four Quasi-emperors¡ªLin Feng, the Dark Venerable, Betas and Venerable Starfall¡ªhad torn apart the cosmos and shattered the space. Now that space was shattered here, Lin Feng could not warp space at all.


    Moreover, even if the space here had not shattered, as long as Lin Feng still wanted to obtain the giant flower, Lin Feng could not warp space and leave with such a huge flower.


    The current Lin Feng seemed to be in a very perilous situation. It could even be considered a hopeless situation.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. How can His Highness Lin Feng be dead?¡±


    Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing all looked at Lin Feng nervously. At this moment, they could not think of any other way for Lin Feng to survive. That was the finger of a Grand Emperor. Faced with it, Laws must retreat, the cosmos was suppressed, and all things would be annihilated.


    Even if Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased by another ten or a hundred times, he would not be able to withstand this finger. The difference was just too great.


    ¡°What a pity. He¡¯s able to suppress the Dark Venerable. His combat power is incredible. He might really be able to become a Grand Emperor in the future!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng should never have been so greedy in front of a Grand Emperor. The Dark Venerable, Betas, and Venerable Starfall could all give up on the flower when faced with life-threatening danger. Staying alive is the most important. Why was Lin Feng so foolish?¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful a cultivator is, they would still be driven by greed. No matter how miraculous this flower is, what¡¯s its use when you¡¯re dead?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to fall to the Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s finger, everyone shook their heads, not understanding Lin Feng¡¯s choice. Could Lin Feng really be so greedy that he would disregard everything?


    Lin Feng endured the immense pressure. He glanced at the finger in the cosmos. Indeed, with his current strength, he could not resist it at all.


    However, this huge flower in front of him could help him to attain the consummate combat body. How could he give up on such an opportunity?


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng opened his mouth and bit down hard on a petal.


    A sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s eyes, but his fingers sped up and pressed down hard. Lin Feng did not even turn his head as he suddenly threw out a pearl.


    Boom.


    A terrifying power erupted from the pearl. Like a black hole, it collided with the finger of Grand Emperor Igneous.


    ¡°What? He blocked it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Lin Feng had actually resisted it. That was a finger from a Grand Emperor. Even though it was only a finger, absolutely no one below the level of Grand Emperors could withstand it.


    ¡°That pearl¡­ It¡¯s an Origin Weapon?¡±


    ¡°A top-notch Origin Weapon. There seems to be a black hole sealed inside.¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful Origin Weapon. It can withstand a strike from a Grand Emperor. Was this refined by Divine King Bemond?¡±


    ¡°So what if he has a powerful Origin Weapon? He may be able to withstand a single strike from a Grand Emperor, but a Grand Emperor has more than the power for one strike.¡±


    No one had expected Lin Feng to have such a powerful Origin Weapon that could even withstand a strike from a Grand Emperor. However, what was the point of Lin Feng doing this?


    It could withstand a single strike, but what about the second, or the third?


    Only Lin Feng knew what he was doing. This was his final trump card, the Black Hole Pearl! It was personally refined by Divine King Bemond, and could withstand the attacks of a Grand Emperor.


    However, the energy in the Black Hole Pearl was limited. Even though it was a black hole, it could at most withstand three strikes from Grand Emperor Igneous. These three strikes could only stall the Grand Emperor for a short while.


    What could Lin Feng do in such a short period of time?


    Boom.


    Grand Emperor Igneous quickly made a second strike. Traces of cracks actually appeared on the Black Hole Pearl.


    Crunch.


    The Black Hole Pearl could not hold out for much longer.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was already expanding wildly.


    Divide, divide, divide again!


    The longer it went on, the slower Lin Feng¡¯s division actually became. Fortunately, the effect of this miraculous flower was just too good. Otherwise, no amount of miraculous items would be able to allow Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells to divide again.


    This involved a problem of limits. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was about to reach its limit.


    ¡°Devour again!¡±


    Lin Feng swallowed another petal. A tenth of the entire giant flower had already been devoured by Lin Feng.


    This one-tenth was not to be underestimated. The giant flower was as huge as a star. Even one-tenth was still very huge.


    The flower only had 20 petals at most, and Lin Feng had devoured two of them.


    Those two petals finally improved Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    From 800,000 kilometers, 800,500 kilometers, 900,000 kilometers, 900,500 kilometers¡­


    Gradually, the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded slowed down, and finally stopped at 990,000 kilometers. He was just a little away from reaching a million kilometers.


    However, a million kilometers was just the level of a Venerable, an advanced planetary lifeform. This was a chasm, a natural chasm that could not be crossed. After all, the current Lin Feng was only an elementary planetary lifeform.


    His 990,000-kilometer combat body had already reached its limit. Lin Feng felt a natural sense of consummation in the depths of his heart. Even his combat body had an aura of consummation.


    It was as if one could sense that this was a consummate combat body at a glance. It was already flawless.


    This was consummation!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally attained consummation. Moreover, it¡¯s a planetary consummate combat body, something that even the Divine King hadn¡¯t attained. I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He had put in so much effort and experienced countless dangers, even going so far as to face the wrath of a Grand Emperor, just to fight for this trace of opportunity.


    And he had done it. He had finally cultivated the planetary consummate combat body!


    Crunch.


    At the same time, Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s third strike landed on the Black Hole Pearl. The Black Hole Pearl could no longer withstand it. Dense cracks instantly cracked, and the Black Hole Pearl instantly shattered, turning into cosmic dust.

 Chapter 525 - Seven Life Transitions

    ¡°It¡¯s shattered. What a waste for an Origin Weapon!¡±


    ¡°Only the Divine King has the ability to seal a black hole in a small pearl. Looks like this Lin Feng is a disciple that even the Divine King values. Unfortunately, the authority of a Grand Emperor cannot be defied. Even if he is a disciple that the Divine King values, he will definitely die today!¡±


    ¡°After three strikes, what can Lin Feng do to resist the power of a Grand Emperor?¡±


    With three strikes, Grand Emperor Igneous had shattered the Black Hole Pearl. Without the protection of the Black Hole Pearl, Lin Feng would have to face the power of a Grand Emperor directly. At this moment, there was no miracle to be found. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had only improved slightly.


    For an elementary planetary lifeform, was the use of improving the combat body by a little? Forget about improving it by a little, even improving it by ten or a hundred times would be useless.


    ¡°Consummate combat body!¡±


    However, Grand Emperor Igneous saw through the unique thing about Lin Feng at a glance. A consummate combat body, a planetary consummate combat body. This was truly astonishing. Even his eyes narrowed slightly. A planetary consummate combat body was almost a legend. He did not expect it to appear before him now.


    However, so what if it was a planetary consummate combat body? Before a Grand Emperor, even a planetary consummate combat body was useless.


    ¡°The authority of a Grand Emperor cannot be defied! Die!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was truly enraged now. He struck out with another palm. In front of the Grand Emperor, Lin Feng had ¡°ignored¡± the Grand Emperor again and again. Grand Emperor Igneous naturally would not hold back.


    He would like to see how Lin Feng could resist this palm strike.


    Looking at the overwhelming palm strike from a Grand Emperor, even Lin Feng, who was in the consummate combat body state, felt as if he was about to suffocate. Although he had attained the consummate combat body, his strength had not actually increased by much.


    However, the purpose of the consummate combat body was to undergo metamorphosis. Once one had mastered the consummate combat body, it meant that it had reached the most perfect state. Metamorphosis would be a natural occurrence.


    An elementary planetary lifeform naturally could not resist this palm strike, but what if he underwent metamorphosis?


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. With a thought, the countless cells in his combat body naturally began to undergo metamorphosis.


    Rumble.


    The cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body divided almost instantly, and they divided by countless times. In the entire cosmos, even the tidal power was gathering frantically to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into a black hole that devoured everything around him.


    ¡°He¡¯s metamorphosing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually undergoing metamorphosis at a time like this. His combat body is so strong. Under normal circumstances, once a cultivator that¡¯s an elementary planetary lifeform undergoes metamorphosis, their combat body will be enhanced by at least a hundredfold! With Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude, it¡¯ll probably more than a hundredfold, right?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s just too terrifying. His combat body is about 900,000 kilometers in size, right? I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it just now. He¡¯s only an elementary planetary lifeform, but he¡¯s already able to suppress the Dark Venerable and become a top-notch Quasi-emperor?¡±


    ¡°Elementary planetary lifeform¡­ Could he be a legendary cultivator who cultivated a planetary consummate combat body?¡±


    When Lin Feng began to metamorphose, the expressions of many cultivators changed drastically. They realized that Lin Feng was actually only an elementary planetary lifeform, and was currently undergoing the seventh life transition.


    This was just too incredible!


    Some ancient and knowledgeable cultivators had all heard of the rumors of the consummate combat body, but they did not expect it to appear in front of them. It was too shocking that an elementary planetary lifeform could become a top-notch Quasi-emperor.


    In the beginning, none of them had noticed, and thought Lin Feng had not used his entire combat body.


    But from the looks of it now, it was not that Lin Feng had not used his entire combat body, but that his combat body was really only a few hundred thousand kilometers in size.


    At this moment, no one mocked Lin Feng anymore. No one viewed this battle as a show or a game. When someone with a legendary consummate combat body faced off a Grand Emperor, even if he underwent a metamorphosis on the spot and became the most terrifying Venerable, the most terrifying Quasi-emperor, could he contend with a Grand Emperor?


    Many people were uncertain. None actually thought Lin Feng would win.


    However, Lin Feng was immersed in the excitement of the constant metamorphosis of his combat body during his life transition.


    Strength, invincible strength!


    As the combat body cells divided wildly and infinite energy surged into his body, Lin Feng sensed power. It was a power completely different from the Laws of advanced planetary Laws. It was the power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body!


    His 990,000-kilometer combat body improved rapidly!


    Ten times, a hundred times!


    Normally, the process of a cultivator¡¯s life transition, especially from six life transitions to seven life transitions, from an elementary planetary lifeform to advanced planetary lifeform, was a qualitative improvement. Basically, the combat body would be enhanced by a hundredfold.


    However, it was different for Lin Feng. He had a consummate combat body, and his combat body had already reached consummation. Hence, when he underwent the seventh life transitions and his combat body was improved by a hundredfold, it seemed like it could keep improving.


    How terrifying was a combat body improved by hundredfold? It had reached a total of 99 million kilometers! Such a terrifying combat body was almost equivalent to a Quasi-emperor.


    Without relying on the enhancement of Laws, there were definitely very few people in the entire universe who could reach the Quasi-emperor level just by relying on their combat body.


    The planetary consummate combat body was a legend to begin with. Even the Divine King had not cultivated the planetary consummate combat body back then. This consummate combat body naturally had its own uniqueness.


    The 99 million-kilometer combat body was only temporary. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still metamorphosing. After it improved by a hundredfold, it still did not stop metamorphosing.


    This simply broke the norm, and many cultivators found it unbelievable.


    However, this was happening right before their eyes. They had no choice but to believe it.


    All the combat body cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body were cheering. He even felt a sense of ¡°hunger¡±. He knew that his combat body was in urgent need of energy. Relying on the energy in the universe alone was no longer enough to satisfy the continued metamorphosis of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    After all, previously, Lin Feng only had a combat body of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Now, his combat body was close to 100 million kilometers. Even increasing it by a little would require an astronomical amount of energy, far exceeding the imagination of ordinary cultivators.


    However, the entire cosmos was empty now. Moreover, this was during the Big Bang. Apart from the cosmic waves and tidal power everywhere, there was nothing.


    Well, it could not be said that there was nothing. At the very least, there was a flower in front of Lin Feng, and it was a very miraculous flower. It was a new substance spewed out by the Big Bang, a divine item that flowed into the universe from the Chaos!


    Moreover, this huge flower could even help the combat body cells to divide.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and instantly swept through an area of millions of kilometers. Be it the giant flower or some huge meteors, they were all devoured by Lin Feng in one gulp.


    As Lin Feng swallowed the giant flower, his combat body cells seemed to be infused with a powerful and miraculous energy, which seemed different from ordinary energy.


    There might be a little Chaotic energy in this energy.


    Even a trace of Chaotic energy was not something that the energy in the universe could compare to. Previously, Lin Feng was only an elementary planetary lifeform, and his understanding of the giant flower was not that deep.


    Now, he finally understood why Grand Emperor Igneous had attacked to take the giant flower. Perhaps Grand Emperor Igneous had done it for the trace of Chaotic energy contained in the giant flower.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body metamorphosed again and expanded wildly. The palm of Grand Emperor Igneous also slammed down, enveloping Lin Feng¡¯s combat body completely. With a palm strike, everything within a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was annihilated and reduced to ashes!

 Chapter 526 - Ten Billion-Kilometer Combat Body!

    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    As they watched Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s palm strike down, the cosmos collapsed, space shattered, and everything was reduced to ashes. This method and this power made all the cultivators¡¯ hearts palpitate.


    This was a Grand Emperor standing at the peak of the universe. The cosmos was suppressed by him, and Laws retreated before him!


    However, Grand Emperor Igneous did not show any excitement. In fact, his expression was very solemn. His gaze was slightly sharp as he stared intently in the direction his palm was striking.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a shocking aura erupted. Everyone looked and realized that Lin Feng was actually still alive where Grand Emperor Igneous had struck. Although he was in a sorry state, he was still alive.


    It was a strike from a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Still alive? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°No one can withstand a single strike from a Grand Emperor. How is he still alive? Could he still have another Origin Weapon refined by the Divine King?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no aura of any Origin Weapon or artifact. Lin Feng relied entirely on the power of his combat body to withstand a single strike from Grand Emperor Igneous. How is this possible?¡±


    Many people¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the huge combat body in the cosmos. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    That was a strike from a Grand Emperor. Even though Grand Emperor Igneous had not even manifested his combat body, and this palm strike might not even contain half his power, he could probably unleash 30% to 40% of his strength.


    But even at 30% to 40%, it was a strike from a Grand Emperor. No Venerable could withstand this strike, let alone without relying on an Origin Weapon. Relying on the combat body alone to contend against a Grand Emperor? That would be a huge joke.


    But now, this huge ¡°joke¡± had happened in front of everyone. For a moment, it seemed to have overturned many cultivators¡¯ understanding of Grand Emperors.


    ¡°I resisted it!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had really resisted it. The moment Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s palm landed, Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body had already exceeded 100 million kilometers, reaching 230 million kilometers!


    With a combat body of 230 million kilometers, just by relying on the combat body and without the enhancement of any Laws, Lin Feng was already comparable to Betas and Venerable Starfall. In fact, by switching between a few combat bodies, Lin Feng could even suppress Betas and Venerable Starfall.


    Once Lin Feng used the advanced planetary Law, it would instantly enhance the combat body by a thousandfold, making it equivalent to a combat body reaching 230 billion kilometers!


    It was impossible for a combat body of 230 billion kilometers to withstand a full-power strike from Grand Emperor Igneous. However, Grand Emperor Igneous had not even used his combat body. He had only slammed down with a palm. If it were a top Venerable or a Quasi-emperor, no matter how strong they were, they would probably be killed with a single strike.


    However, to Lin Feng, it was not fatal. It was just that he appeared to be in a very sorry state, and a large number of his combat body cells had collapsed. Fortunately, the energy of the giant flower was still stimulating Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells to divide in a frenzy.


    ¡°Haha, since I held out, I¡¯ll continue the division!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud. He was not dead. He had withstood a strike from a Grand Emperor. So what if it was a Grand Emperor? He still dared to fight him!


    Moreover, relying on the consummate combat body, Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis was not over yet. The 200 million-kilometer combat body was just the beginning.


    Two hundred million, three hundred million, four hundred million, five hundred million¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body began to undergo a frenzied metamorphosis. Although they were all cellular metamorphosis, the larger the base, the greater the growth. Even if each cell in his combat body only divided an extra cell, his combat body would double in size.


    In particular, with such a huge base, it was even more terrifying.


    Lin Feng was not at a bottleneck now, but once cells divided in such a massive combat body, the amount of energy required would be unimaginable. The giant flower contained a terrifying amount of energy, and there was also a trace of Chaotic energy.


    This trace of Chaotic energy had already erupted in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Almost infinite energy filled Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, supporting his cell divisions.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 600 million kilometers, Lin Feng felt that the metamorphosis of his combat body had ended.


    If he had sufficient energy supply, the limit his consummate combat body could metamorphose to was only 600 million kilometers, which was almost stronger than even the Dark Venerable.


    However, the Dark Venerable had cultivated ascetically for innumerable years before having power equivalent to a combat body of 500 million kilometers, and becoming a top-notch Quasi-emperor. Lin Feng, on the other hand, had only undergone metamorphosis, and just his combat body alone was already comparable to a top-notch Quasi-emperor like the Dark Venerable.


    Perhaps it would not be an exaggeration to call Lin Feng the strongest Quasi-emperor.


    However, even the strongest Quasi-emperor was still very weak when facing a Grand Emperor. Although it was not as weak as an ant, it was at most an insect to the Grand Emperor¡¯s elephant.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter for an elephant to crush an insect?


    However, Lin Feng was neither an ant, nor an insect. Although he was not an elephant, he could make an elephant unable to do anything against him!


    In his body, the trace of Chaotic energy had completely erupted. His cells divided wildly again. This time, the cell division relied on the giant flower.


    Originally, a divine item like the giant flower could help cultivators cultivate the combat body. Right now, Lin Feng was only cultivating the combat body under such special circumstances.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 600 million-kilometer combat body could not be considered strong. At the very least, it was far inferior to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of one light-year. But saying that it was not strong was untrue as well, for it was actually very strong. At least, no Quasi-emperor¡¯s combat body could compare to his.


    Those Quasi-emperors all relied on the enhancement of Laws to have the combat power of Quasi-emperors. In terms of the combat body alone, Lin Feng was probably the strongest among Venerables now.


    The giant flower could allow cell divisions, but it was useless for a Grand Emperor. A Grand Emperor was already life on another level. Only the Chaotic energy within the giant flower might be effective for a Grand Emperor.


    However, Lin Feng was not a Grand Emperor. The giant flower still worked on him.


    Hence, the 600 million-kilometer combat body expanded again, and countless cells divided. This time, Lin Feng¡¯s cell division was actually very ordinary, because he had only divided for four times.


    For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s 600 million-kilometer combat body instantly expanded to 1.2 billion kilometers.


    After the second cell division, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded to 2.4 billion kilometers.


    After the third cell division, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded to 4.8 billion kilometers.


    After the fourth cell division, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had actually expanded to 9.6 billion kilometers!


    He had a combat body of 9.6 billion kilometers, and was a Venerable and an advanced planetary lifeform at that. This was unheard of. Even the energy from devouring tens of thousands of stars might not be enough for what¡¯s required by all this.


    No matter how terrifying the energy contained in the giant flower was, it was actually not enough too. It could only support Lin Feng¡¯s cells to divide twice at most.


    However, the giant flower was a new substance spewed out from the Big Bang, and it was a new substance that grew in Chaos. It seemed to carry a trace of Chaotic energy.


    This trace of Chaotic energy was not only precious to Grand Emperors, but also highly valued by the Divine Kings. It was this trace of Chaotic energy that supported Lin Feng¡¯s third and fourth divisions, and finally allowed Lin Feng to possess a combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers.


    Lin Feng had already reached his limit with a combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers. At least for now, it was impossible for him to divide his cells again. Firstly, there was no longer any of the new substance. Secondly, after depleting the Chaotic energy, he also did not have enough energy to support cell division for the fifth time.


    However, even four divisions were enough!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng lifted his head and looked calmly at the distant Grand Emperor Igneous. Their gazes met. At this moment, even the cosmos seemed to have stilled.

 Chapter 527 - You Should Be a Grand Emperor!

    His combat body, which was close to 10 billion kilometers long, stretched across the cosmos. Although it did not have the power to make Laws retreat and suppress the cosmos, it was still extremely shocking.


    Even a Venerable who¡¯s an advanced planetary lifeform could reach this level? A combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers! In the entire universe, forget about a Venerable with a combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers, there might not even be a Venerable with a combat body of more than 100 million kilometers.


    For a Venerable with a combat body approaching 10 billion kilometers, Lin Feng was probably the only one in the entire universe.


    ¡°Very good, you were able to withstand a single strike from myself. However, with a combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers, you probably cultivated a planetary consummate combat body, right? That¡¯s just as well. Even among Grand Emperors like us, a planetary consummate combat body has become a legend. Let me see what¡¯s so special about a planetary consummate combat body.¡±


    This was the first time Grand Emperor Igneous had spoke at such length, but the killing intent on his body only grew stronger.


    Boom.


    Grand Emperor Igneous used his combat body. The terrifying combat body emitted boundless divine power, almost enveloping an area of a light-year.


    This was a Grand Emperor with a combat body of a light-year. Be it a Venerable or a Quasi-emperor, all were insignificant before a Grand Emperor. With such a massive combat body, even if a Venerable or a Quasi-emperor were allowed to attack freely, it would be like scratching an itch.


    Everyone below the level of Grand Emperors was insignificant!


    Although Venerable Starfall, the Dark Venerable, and Betas were already very far away, after Grand Emperor Igneous used his combat body, they were still suffocated by the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, and their hearts felt heavy.


    This was a Grand Emperor. The cosmos was suppressed by him, and Laws retreated before him. When a Grand Emperor was enraged, the cosmos shall collapse! No cultivator below the level of Grand Emperors could contend with a Grand Emperor.


    However, Lin Feng, who was facing the power of a Grand Emperor, appeared very relaxed. His combat body of nearly 10 billion kilometers did not even move. It was like a dormant behemoth or a giant planet, floating quietly in the cosmos.


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts raced. He thought of Grand Emperor Scorpius. Back then, when facing Grand Emperor Scorpius, he did not even have the courage to resist before fleeing through the spatial passage.


    When he faced a Grand Emperor again, although it was another Grand Emperor this time, he was still in a sorry state. Even the Black Hole Pearl was shattered.


    However, now that he could face the power of a Grand Emperor head-on, curiosity rose in his heart. So what if it was a Grand Emperor? Even if he did not have an Origin Weapon, even if he did not have any life-saving treasures, he was not afraid of a Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body began to transform rapidly. It was actually replaced by the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. The mighty annihilative power made everyone¡¯s expressions change.


    ¡°Two combat bodies?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s eyes. A single combat body was already enough for a cultivator to spend their entire life cultivating, but Lin Feng had actually cultivated two combat bodies.


    However, in his eyes, there was no difference between one combat body and two.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous mobilized his combat body. The combat body of one light-year seemed to be shaking. He gathered all the power in his body and manifested it into a palm.


    This palm strike was a strike with the full force of Grand Emperor Igneous. How terrifying was a strike of a Grand Emperor? It even contained not only raw power, but also Law¡ªthe Law of Fire!


    The combat body and Law complemented each other, but before the level of Grand Emperors, the two basically had nothing in common. Even if someone comprehended Laws, it was to assist the combat body and increase strength.


    However, once one became a Grand Emperor, and condensed the combat body at the level of a Grand Emperor, things would be completely different.


    The Grand Emperor¡¯s Combat Body had broken through the restrictions of ordinary combat bodies. Once the Grand Emperor¡¯s Combat Body was formed, the combat body could interfere with Laws. It could even naturally comprehend Laws, and at the planetary level!


    Just like now, before he became a Grand Emperor, Grand Emperor Igneous did not spend much effort to comprehend any Laws. However, once he became a Grand Emperor and cultivated the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, he naturally comprehended the planetary Law of Fire.


    Hence, for the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, elementary planetary Laws and advanced planetary Laws no longer provided any enhancement to it.


    Only the ultimate planetary Law could provide some enhancement to the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, but the extent was not that great. Once one became a Grand Emperor, their combat body and Law would almost become one.


    The combat body contained the Law, and the Law complemented the combat body. The two were indistinguishable in such a combination!


    It was precisely because the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body was so special that they could cause Laws to retreat, and even interfere with Laws.


    This cosmic wave contained the Law of Tides. However, with a single strike from Grand Emperor Igneous, the Law of Tides in the wave immediately retreated, as if it was compressed to the side. All the Laws within a radius of hundreds of billions of kilometers were suppressed, as if only raging flames and the Law of Fire were left.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Feng could not use the surrounding Law of Tides or the Law of Annihilation even if he wanted to. However, his combat body had already reached nearly 10 billion kilometers. Why would he need to rely on the Laws of the outside world?


    ¡°Greater Annihilation!¡±


    Lin Feng also struck out with a palm to meet it.


    His Greater Annihilative Combat Body excelled at combat, and had astonishing destructive power. Facing a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng would not underestimate him at all and would be very cautious. This palm strike of his was already almost his strongest strike.


    Whether he could resist a Grand Emperor or not depended on this palm strike.


    Boom.


    There was still a great amount of cosmic tides in the cold and dark cosmos. At this moment, the midst of the tides seemed to have erupted, and a terrifying force spread in all directions.


    Everything within a radius of trillions of kilometers was annihilated!


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, all the cultivators were stunned.


    ¡°Grand Emperors¡­ This is a battle between Grand Emperors!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng has just metamorphosed and undergone seven life transitions. He¡¯s only a Venerable. Even if he¡¯s a Quasi-emperor, the strongest Quasi-emperor, he¡¯s still only a Quasi-emperor. How can he have the power of a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt, this is the power of a Grand Emperor. Could Lin Feng¡¯s Law have reached the advanced level?¡±


    Many cultivators were shocked. They watched as Lin Feng collided with Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s full-power strike. In the end, when the dust settled, Lin Feng did not move at all. On the other hand, Grand Emperor Igneous actually took a few steps back.


    Even though he only retreated a few steps, with a massive combat body of a light-year, in the eyes of the other cultivators, it had retreated for countless kilometers. With a single strike, Lin Feng had actually repelled Grand Emperor Igneous.


    It had to be known that he was not relying on an Origin Weapon this time, let alone any other extraordinary treasures. Lin Feng was relying completely on his combat body.


    Many cultivators¡¯ mouths fell open, and they were speechless, as if the preconceptions in their hearts had already collapsed.


    ¡°Advanced planetary Law!¡±


    After a long while, Grand Emperor Igneous slowly said these words. His gaze was sharp, but there was a hint of complexity in his expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, undoubtedly confirming Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s words.


    The cosmos remained cold, but Grand Emperor Igneous heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°You should be a Grand Emperor!¡±


    With that, Grand Emperor Igneous turned around. His massive combat body immediately shrank, and disappeared into the depths of the universe in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 528 - Title

    ¡°You should be a Grand Emperor!¡±


    As Grand Emperor Igneous made the final announcement, no one doubted Lin Feng anymore. Doubting Lin Feng meant doubting Grand Emperor Igneous! Moreover, in the battle just now, Grand Emperor Igneous had already attacked with all his might, and was even at a disadvantage. This was already enough proof of Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Grand Emperor!


    Another Grand Emperor had been born in the universe, and he had transformed into a Grand Emperor in front of many cultivators. Moreover, he had become a Grand Emperor as a Venerable, a very rare occurrence in the universe. This was almost unprecedented!


    Actually, perhaps there were none now in the vast universe, but in the past, or in the future, there would definitely exist planetary consummate combat bodies. Even if they were very, very rare, and there might not be one in billions of years, they would definitely exist.


    Some ancient Grand Emperors or Divine Kings had also heard that there had been cultivators who cultivated a planetary consummate combat body in ancient times.


    Although consummate combat bodies were rare, they had existed before. However, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as one who became a Grand Emperor as a Venerable was unprecedented in the universe!


    Betas was the one who was dumbfounded. It was a cosmic behemoth that dreamed of becoming a Grand Emperor. For this, it was even willing to take risks during the Big Bang.


    For this, it had even fought with Venerable Starfall and the Dark Venerable. Then, it was just a little away from obtaining the giant flower, but Lin Feng had benefited in the end.


    Moreover, it had watched helplessly as Lin Feng devoured the giant flower, thereby attaining the title of Grand Emperor. Betas was near a breakdown inside.


    ¡°Just a bit away. I was just a bit away. If I had obtained that giant flower, I would be the one becoming a Grand Emperor now¡­¡±


    Venerable Starfall sneered, ¡°Betas, do you think Grand Emperor Lin Feng relied on the giant flower to become a Grand Emperor? Although the giant flower contributed greatly, it¡¯s mainly because of the consummate combat body. Do you have a consummate combat body? Haha, you don¡¯t even have a combat body. A behemoth is just a behemoth. You¡¯ll never become a Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Old fool, do you have the guts to fight again? I¡¯ll devour you!¡±


    Betas glared at Venerable Starfall.


    The Dark Venerable also shook his head and said coldly, ¡°Even someone with a planetary consummate combat body cannot become a Grand Emperor. The advanced planetary Law is the key. Comprehending the advanced planetary Law is no easier than becoming a Grand Emperor.¡±


    Betas and Venerable Starfall both fell silent. In reality, how could they not know that a planetary consummate combat body was actually not that strong? If one wanted to become a Grand Emperor, and become a Grand Emperor as a Venerable at that, both the planetary consummate combat body and the advanced planetary Law were indispensable.


    However, any one of them would make almost 99% of cultivators despair.


    If an ordinary person could cultivate a consummate combat body or comprehend an advanced planetary Law, their achievements would be already decent. Perhaps if they focused their energy, they could even become a Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng was just an exception. There had only been one such individual in the entire universe, and no one else could imitate him.


    After Grand Emperor Igneous left, Lin Feng slowly put away his massive combat body that was close to 10 billion kilometers in size, and transformed into the size of an ordinary person. Moreover, with a flash, he flew in front of Raymond and the others.


    Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing were still a little stunned right now. They had fought alongside Lin Feng before. They knew that Lin Feng was very unusual, and had talent that exceeded their imagination.


    However, Lin Feng had actually become a Grand Emperor, and it was admitted by Grand Emperor Igneous himself.


    This change in identity was too great. Even in the Divine Palace of Bemond, a Grand Emperor was very high in status. Although they were all disciples of the upper district, a Grand Emperor¡¯s status was distinctly higher than other disciples.


    Grand Emperors of the Divine Palace would even assist the Divine King in handling some major matters of the Divine Palace.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had become a Grand Emperor. Even Raymond could not quite believe it. However, seeing it with their own eyes, they had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Raymond, Long Wu, and Yu Jing hurriedly bowed. This was the most basic respect for a Grand Emperor. In the vast cosmos, the name of a Grand Emperor was renowned throughout the universe. No one dared to disrespect a Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°You can just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°No, every Grand Emperor¡¯s name should not be addressed lightly. This is respect for the strong.¡±


    Raymond, however, shook his head stubbornly. It was not that he was actually stubborn. The name of a Grand Emperor was actually very important, because at the level of a Grand Emperor, the combination of the combat body and Laws could already interfere with Laws. Even the operation of the universe could be somewhat affected by a Grand Emperor.


    Even their name could not be addressed lightly.


    Although Lin Feng had yet to reach the realm of a Grand Emperor, being personally recognized as a Grand Emperor by Grand Emperor Igneous already confirmed his identity as a Grand Emperor. If they called Lin Feng by his name, it would actually be disrespectful to the other Grand Emperors.


    Lin Feng did not stop him anymore, but Yu Jing¡¯s eyes flicked as she smiled weakly, ¡°What¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s title?¡±


    ¡°Title?¡±


    Lin Feng was stumped. He naturally knew what a title was. Names like Grand Emperor Scorpius, Grand Emperor Igneous, and so on were titles. As for their real names, probably very few people knew.


    Back when Divine King Bemond was still a Grand Emperor, his title was Grand Emperor Bemond.


    Hence, this title was also rather important, and practically accompanied cultivators for the rest of their lives.


    Although the title was important, Lin Feng had just been recognized as a Grand Emperor by Grand Emperor Igneous. How could he have any title? Was he supposed to come up with a title for himself?


    However, Raymond smiled and said, ¡°Of course Your Majesty has a title! Just now, the battle between Your Majesty and Grand Emperor Igneous was earth-shattering. When Your Majesty used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, it was not inferior to the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of Grand Emperor Igneous at all. Hence, many cultivators already refer to Your Majesty as the Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly, feeling a little helpless. He still had the Tidal Combat Body and the Void Traversal Combat Body. Was he supposed to be called Grand Emperor Tides and Grand Emperor Void Traversal in the future too?


    However, titles were used by others. Over the long years, only one title would be slowly accepted by everyone, and that would be the title which sticks.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation¡± might not be his final title, but for now, Lin Feng could only accept this title.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, are we still going to continue searching for new substances?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to keep searching.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Raymond and the other two, shook his head, and said, ¡°You also had a share in that giant flower, but I devoured it all at the critical moment. Therefore, I will compensate you appropriately for the new substances we obtain in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Raymond was about to refuse, Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Rules are rules. Since they¡¯ve been set, they can¡¯t be broken.¡±


    Helpless, Raymond nodded as well. Actually, he was also a little happy. Lin Feng was a Grand Emperor expert now. If he did the sweeping, it would be a genuine sweep. Who would dare to compete with a Grand Emperor?


    This might be a little ¡°shameless¡±. After all, Grand Emperor basically did not participate in the second wave of the Big Bang. To many cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors, this was a ¡°giveaway¡±.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not have the ¡°self-consciousness¡± of a Grand Emperor. He would continue to sweep for new substances. Those cultivators who were searching for new substances in the second wave of the Big Bang would be in trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hurry up and sweep through. We¡¯ll prepare for the third wave of the Big Bang!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Grand Emperors may participate in the third wave. By the fourth wave, there would only be Grand Emperors competing.


    At that time, cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors would not even be qualified to participate.

 Chapter 529 - Provocation

    During the Big Bang, a Grand Emperor was born.


    Such news also spread continuously among cultivators. Moreover, this Grand Emperor was sweeping through the second wave of explosions, to the dismay of countless cultivators.


    The amount of substances spewed out during the second wave of explosions was not considered little, but it was definitely not much. Lin Feng had swept away at least 60% of them, and only 40% of them fell into the hands of other cultivators.


    Even Lin Feng himself would not believe that they did not harbor any grudge. However, no one dared to provoke Lin Feng¡¯s authority as a Grand Emperor.


    As the second wave of the Big Bang ended, the third wave of the Big Bang was brewing. Lin Feng also led Raymond and the others out of the area of five light-years, and even retreated dozens of light-years away.


    This was because the area enveloped by the third wave of the Big Bang was at least dozens of light-years.


    However, after the second wave of sweeping, Lin Feng and the other three also gained a lot.


    Through new substances, Raymond and Yu Jing¡¯s combat bodies reached 20 million kilometers, officially entering the range of top-notch Venerables. Long Wu was even better. His combat body had already reached 60 million kilometers.


    Sixty million kilometers. Before this, Long Wu had never dared to imagine that he would one day be able to cultivate his combat body to the level of 60 million kilometers.


    This was what opportunities were!


    If not for the Big Bang, it would be impossible for Yu Jing, Raymond, or Long Wu to cultivate such a combat body, even in thousands of years.


    The three of them had huge gains, and so did Lin Feng. He discovered that many new substances could divide cells, but it seemed to be somewhat difficult to divide his cells further.


    It was already very difficult to divide it once or twice like the giant flower.


    Hence, Lin Feng obtained most of the new substances. The increase in his combat body was not a lot, and it only increased from 9.6 billion kilometers to 10 billion kilometers.


    Ten billion kilometers was simply a behemoth among Venerables. With the thousandfold enhancement by the advanced planetary Law, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was almost comparable to ten trillion kilometers.


    A light-year was only over 94.4 trillion kilometers. Lin Feng¡¯s strength had already exceeded a combat body of one light-year. He was a genuine Grand Emperor!


    2


    Although they were both Venerables, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body alone was countless times stronger than Long Wu¡¯s. This was partly due to the planetary consummate combat body, but also partly due to the giant flower.


    That Chaotic energy had really improved Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by a lot.


    Lin Feng knew very well that if he wanted to continue cultivating the consummate combat body, it would be the consummate combat body of advanced planetary lifeforms. He would have to rely on the extremely mysterious Chaotic energy.


    However, where did the Chaotic energy come from? There was none in the entire universe. It could only enter the universe from the Chaos outside the universe during the Big Bang.


    Without Chaotic energy, it would be a fool¡¯s dream for Lin Feng to master the consummate combat body again. It was too difficult, even harder than becoming a Grand Emperor.


    At this point, it no longer had anything to do with perception or aptitude. What was lacking was high-level energy.


    Actually, the fact that Lin Feng was able to reach this point meant he had already surpassed countless people. He had even already surpassed Grand Emperors.


    After all, he had transformed into a Venerable with a planetary consummate combat body. Even if he could not cultivate the consummate combat body at the level of a Venerable, even if he transformed into an ultimate planetary lifeform with his current combat body, he would still surpass most Grand Emperors, and become the top Grand Emperor!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s unique advantage. It was because he had cultivated the consummate combat body after five life transitions, and then cultivated the consummate combat body again after six life transitions.


    This was the foundation, solidified step by step. It was precisely because of this solid foundation that Lin Feng could surpass most cultivators in the universe at each step.


    Even if other cultivators wanted to catch up, they would have to work countless times harder, and it might even be impossible for them to succeed.


    For example, if Long Wu wanted to surpass Lin Feng, he would have to cultivate the consummate combat body at the Venerable level. Long Wu only had a mere 60 million-kilometer combat body now. Even Lin Feng, who had a 10 billion-kilometer combat body now, was not confident that he could cultivate the consummate combat body, let alone Long Wu, who did not even have one percent of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Although there were infinite possibilities in the universe, if Long Wu wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body, there was probably only a theoretical possibility. Once someone was a step ahead, they would be ahead for every step.


    Similarly, being one step behind meant lagging behind for every step.


    Lin Feng had more potential than a Grand Emperor. Once he advanced to the level of a Grand Emperor, he might become the strongest Grand Emperor. Hence, although he had already become a Grand Emperor, he did not want to miss the third and fourth waves of the Big Bang. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and practically the only opportunity to obtain Chaotic energy.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already led Raymond and the others far away from the area of the second explosion. Many cultivators also retreated one after another. After all, the third wave of the Big Bang was about to begin. Even a Grand Emperor would not dare to resist the Big Bang head-on, let alone cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    Lin Feng stood silently in the cosmos, looking at the cosmic wave in the distance. He was still waiting quietly for the arrival of the third wave of the Big Bang. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. It was actually Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Grand Emperor of Annihilation! I heard rumors that someone broke through to become a Grand Emperor at the last minute, and fought with Grand Emperor Igneous. However, he¡¯s an advanced planetary lifeform and has comprehended advanced planetary Laws. I guessed then that it must be you. As expected!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius had quite a deep impression of Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng had used the alias ¡°Wanderer¡± back then, how could Grand Emperor Scorpius really consider Lin Feng a Wanderer?


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was also here for this Big Bang. For the first and second waves of the Big Bang, Grand Emperor Scorpius was uninterested.


    He did not expect to receive news about Lin Feng by chance, and that Lin Feng would become the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, back then, I only wanted to know the difference between myself and a Grand Emperor. That¡¯s why I was so impudent as to challenge Grand Emperor Scorpius. I apologize for offending you!¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed in salute. It could be considered an ¡°apology¡± to Grand Emperor Scorpius. After all, what he did back then was a little unfair. He had challenged Grand Emperor Scorpius for no reason.


    Fortunately, neither side had suffered any losses.


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor of Annihilation, no discord, no concord. Moreover, you dared to challenge a Grand Emperor as a mere elementary planetary lifeform back then. It will definitely become a legend in the future. Why would I blame you?¡±


    The Grand Emperor Scorpius was rather magnanimous. Although he was a Grand Emperor, he did not have much influence. He was the Dominus of the Scorpius Domain himself, a famous greater Dominus of the North River Galaxy.


    However, such a faction was nothing much. Many of the experts who had become Grand Emperors in the universe were from Divine King-level factions, and even Divine Venerable-level factions. They were far from what an itinerant cultivator like Grand Emperor Scorpius could compare to.


    Of course, with Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s strength, if he was willing to join Divine King-level or even Divine Venerable-level factions, he would immediately receive favorable treatment. After all, Grand Emperor Scorpius was not a weakling. He was a hegemon no matter where he went. However, Grand Emperor Scorpius was unwilling to be constrained. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the North River Galaxy in the first place.


    Lin Feng had boundless potential. Since he knew Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius was naturally willing to befriend him.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng, a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond? It¡¯s simply absurd that old Igneous was willing to admit that you¡¯re a Grand Emperor! How dare a mere Venerable call himself a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s expression changed slightly. These words were simply the most severe provocation to a Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked into the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 530 - An Inexplicable Mortal Grudge!

    In the depths of the universe, a figure with fiery red hair and a burly build like a small giant strolled over. His body emitted a powerful aura. As soon as he appeared, many Laws in the universe retreated.


    A Grand Emperor. This was another Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Grand Emperor Guxi!¡±


    The Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s tone was solemn as he called out the name of this unfamiliar Grand Emperor. However, he was actually introducing him to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, this Grand Emperor Guxi is close with Grand Emperor Igneous. He probably can¡¯t stand Grand Emperor Igneous becoming your stepping stone to get to your position, so he¡¯s making things hard for you with his remarks.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. How interesting. Even Grand Emperor Igneous did not show up, but this Grand Emperor Guxi did. Could he be stronger than Grand Emperor Igneous?


    Grand Emperor Guxi glanced coldly at Grand Emperor Scorpius and frowned slightly. Could the Grand Emperor of Annihilation be related to Grand Emperor Scorpius? But it didn¡¯t seem like the case either.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Guxi ignored Grand Emperor Scorpius and stared coldly at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Guxi, you want to stand up for Grand Emperor Igneous?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s one thing for old Igneous to embarrass himself, but he actually dragged the other Grand Emperors like us down to the level of a mere Venerable too. A Venerable is just a Venerable. You¡¯ll never become a Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°You can try if I¡¯m a Grand Emperor for yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a Venerable. I¡¯ll show you what a true Grand Emperor is like!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Grand Emperor Igneous isn¡¯t a true Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi gritted his teeth in anger, but he seemed to be wary about something and had no intention of attacking. Instead, his face was dark from anger.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to fight? I think you¡¯re not Grand Emperor Guxi, but Grand Emperor Windbag.¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid of verbal altercations.


    As for offending a Grand Emperor completely, Lin Feng cared even less about it. Although Grand Emperor Guxi was a veteran Grand Emperor, Lin Feng was not afraid of him if they really fought.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the Tidal Combat Body, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and even the Void Traversal Combat Body. Among his three Laws, there was also the precious Law of Space. They were all advanced planetary Laws, and each had its own wonders.


    Forget about Grand Emperor Guxi, even if a few more Grand Emperors came, Lin Feng could leave whenever he pleased. No one could keep him here.


    As soon as the words ¡°Grand Emperor Windbag¡± were spoken, many surrounding cultivators could not help but smile. Grand Emperor Scorpius even laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor Guxi, when did you become Grand Emperor Windbag?¡±


    ¡°How dare a mere Venerable say this?¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi had lived for countless millennia. Never had he been mocked like this. For a moment, his killing intent surged as he glared at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, why didn¡¯t Grand Emperor Guxi attack after I humiliated him with words like this?¡±


    Lin Feng could sense Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s ¡°affinity¡± to him. Moreover, Grand Emperor Scorpius did not hesitate at all when facing Grand Emperor Guxi. He could be considered to be on Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate and asked Grand Emperor Scorpius directly.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, the third wave of the Big Bang is imminent. Grand Emperor Guxi is probably appearing at this time to fight for the new substances during the third wave of the Big Bang. This is an opportunity he¡¯s been waiting for a long time. If he engages you in a great battle, he¡¯ll miss the opportunity.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. From the looks of it, Grand Emperor Guxi really just wanted to vent some frustration verbally, humiliate Lin Feng, and avenge his old friend, Grand Emperor Igneous.


    However, he did not expect to be so angered by Lin Feng that his entire body trembled, and even receive the crude nickname of ¡°Grand Emperor Windbag¡±. In the eyes of Grand Emperor Guxi, this was simply a great humiliation.


    Just like that, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Guxi had inexplicably become mortal enemies. As long as Lin Feng was still around, ¡°Grand Emperor Windbag¡± would probably continue to make a laughingstock out of Grand Emperor Guxi.


    Although he had inexplicably become mortal enemies with a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng did not care much about it. If not for the fact that Grand Emperor Guxi had taken the initiative to provoke him, would he have countered it?


    Moreover, although he was a Venerable and had just obtained the combat power of a Grand Emperor, he was not a ¡°pushover¡± to just any Grand Emperor. Lin Feng would even like to use Grand Emperor Guxi to establish his authority.


    In any case, they had become mortal enemies. If it could not be resolved, they could only think of ways to kill the other party!


    Grand Emperor Guxi stopped talking. Occasionally, his gaze filled with killing intent would linger on Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Raymond came over, followed by Yu Jing and Long Wu.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Emperors!¡±


    The three of them bowed respectfully to Grand Emperor Scorpius and looked at Lin Feng.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, we¡¯ve just discussed it. We¡¯ve already obtained a lot of new substances in the first two waves of the Big Bang. The gains this time have long exceeded our imagination. Therefore, we have decided to not participate in the third wave of the Big Bang.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not participating anymore?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Raymond in surprise. Who would worry about having too much new substance?


    Raymond said helplessly, ¡°Grand Emperor, I¡¯m afraid even some Grand Emperors will participate in this third wave of the Big Bang. If we continue to participate, it¡¯ll probably get too dangerous.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Raymond and the others had a clear understanding of the current situation.


    In the past, basically only cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors would compete for new substances during the first three waves of the Big Bang. Grand Emperors thought little of them, and generally would not participate.


    However, something seemed to be different this time. Even Grand Emperors seemed to be tempted to participate in the third wave of the Big Bang. In fact, Grand Emperor Igneous even participated in the second wave.


    This was somewhat unusual.


    Raymond and the others were actually very rational to see the situation clearly, restrain their greed, and take the initiative to give up on participating in the third wave. Lin Feng did not need to guess to know that this must be Raymond¡¯s decision.


    After Raymond and the others bade farewell and left, Grand Emperor Scorpius also nodded approvingly and said, ¡°They know when to advance and when to retreat, and are not controlled by greed. Not bad, these three people are worth befriending!¡±


    Even Grand Emperor Scorpius approved of Raymond and the others. Just the gains from the first two waves had benefited the three of them infinitely. There was no need to continue taking risks.


    Only by knowing when to advance and retreat, and not being controlled by greed, could one advance further on the path of cultivation.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, you want to participate in the third wave of the Big Bang too?¡±


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius nodded. This made Lin Feng even more confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Grand Emperors refrain from participating in the first three waves? Why are there exceptions this time?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you do not know?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, please enlighten me.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius thought for a moment and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t a Grand Emperor before, so you might not have received the news. The scale of this Big Bang far exceeds that of past ones, and it can spew out a large amount of new matter. It has even attracted some Grand Emperors and Divine King-level experts who have settled down in the depths of the universe. Hence, the Grand Emperors can no longer wait, and are already participating in the Big Bang during the third wave.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. So this was the background of the Big Bang. The scale was far larger than before? Then, perhaps new substances containing Chaotic energy would appear in the third wave of the Big Bang.


    This was very attractive to the various Grand Emperors indeed.


    Lin Feng was no exception. He needed more Chaotic energy to further promote his combat body, and even push it to consummation again.


    Hence, if Chaotic energy appeared in this third wave of the Big Bang, Lin Feng was determined to obtain it!


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the distant Grand Emperor Guxi. A thought in his mind became even stronger.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, I have already made a mortal enemy of Grand Emperor Guxi. If we meet, we will definitely fight to the death! Therefore, I must get rid of Grand Emperor Guxi. I need the Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s help for this. What is your answer?¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stared intently at Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Whether they became acquainted after a fight, hit it off at first sight, or were having a pleasant conversation, and no matter how close they were now, none of it could erase the fact that they had only just met. Grand Emperor Scorpius clearly wanted to befriend Lin Feng, and even wanted to team up with him to participate in the third wave of the Big Bang, in order to compete for new substances with the other Grand Emperors.


    How could Lin Feng trust Grand Emperor Scorpius?


    After all, both parties had stayed in the North River Galaxy before, and had seen too many betrayals for benefits.


    The fact that Lin Feng had made this request so rashly was also a test. Grand Emperor Scorpius naturally knew this. Hence, it was up to Grand Emperor Scorpius to weigh the pros and cons now.


    The atmosphere between the two of them chilled all of a sudden, as if cold water had been poured on it.


    Lin Feng smiled all of a sudden and said slowly, ¡°That was a difficult request on my behalf. Grand Emperor Scorpius, forget it.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, as if nothing had happened just now. However, Grand Emperor Scorpius knew that this was obvious ¡°distancing¡±.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you underestimate me too much. I see nothing difficult about killing a mere Grand Emperor Guxi!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. His tone was filled with determination, as if he had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Good. I was right about you, Grand Emperor Scorpius!¡±


    Lin Feng laughed heartily. The two of them chatted amicably, like old friends who had reunited after a long time. No one would believe that Grand Emperor Scorpius and Lin Feng had only truly ¡°met¡± today.


    Who would have thought that the two of them, who had just met, would already be plotting in secret to kill a Grand Emperor?


    This was too insane. It might be easy to defeat a Grand Emperor, but very difficult to kill one.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, when should we attack?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s eyes as well. It seemed like he was also a very bold Grand Emperor. If they failed to kill Grand Emperor Guxi, it would be a feud to the death!


    ¡°Once the third wave of the Big Bang has calmed down, we¡¯ll attack immediately! At that time, most of the Grand Emperors will enter the third wave of explosions at the first opportunity. They¡¯ll all be fighting for new substances with all their might. Grand Emperor Guxi will definitely let his guard down. Then, we¡¯ll kill Grand Emperor Guxi directly with overwhelming force!¡±


    A trace of killing intent flickered in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. For some reason, Grand Emperor Guxi had become mortal enemies with him. Since they were mortal enemies, he had to do everything he could to kill his enemy, even if the other party was a Grand Emperor!


    To other Grand Emperors, it might be very difficult to kill a Grand Emperor, but to Lin Feng, who had the Greater Annihilative Combat Body and comprehended the Law of Annihilation, killing a Grand Emperor was not that far-fetched.


    The most important thing was that someone had to hold off Grand Emperor Guxi for him, and Grand Emperor Scorpius was the most suitable candidate.

 Chapter 531 - Die!

    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    In the depths of the universe, Grand Emperor Guxi who appeared like a miniature giant stared coldly at Lin Feng.


    He originally wanted to ridicule Lin Feng on behalf of his old friend, Grand Emperor Igneous. Even if Lin Feng had the strength of a Grand Emperor, he was still a new Grand Emperor. How would he dare to talk back to a veteran Grand Emperor like him?


    However, the truth disappointed him. He was even very furious.


    He failed to stand up for another and was ridiculed instead, even earning the title of ¡°Grand Emperor Windbag¡±. There was no knowing how many Grand Emperors would mock him with this in the future.


    This was simply a great humiliation. As long as Lin Feng was around, his moniker of ¡°Grand Emperor Windbag¡± would always be brought up.


    Such a great humiliation made Grand Emperor Guxi loathe him deeply, and even develop killing intent towards him.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only a newborn Grand Emperor. After the Big Bang is over, Igneous and I can kill you with ease. So what if there¡¯s a Divine King-level faction behind you?¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi developed the intent to kill Lin Feng, and even wanted to join forces with Grand Emperor Igneous to kill Lin Feng. As for the Divine Palace of Bemond behind Lin Feng, although it was a Divine King-level faction, Grand Emperor Guxi did not care. He and Grand Emperor Igneous also had powerful factions behind them. They did not necessarily have to be afraid of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    At this moment, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s gaze met Lin Feng¡¯s. Both of them smiled coldly, each making their own plans.


    As time passed, the third wave of the Big Bang was about to arrive. Explosions came from the depths of the cosmic membrane, growing louder till deafening.


    Rumble.


    Finally, the cosmic membrane erupted completely, and a terrifying torrent swept over. The terrifying power swept through everything. In the torrent, all space and Laws were shattered and reduced to dust. There was only a terrifying destructive power.


    Before this destructive power, even Grand Emperor were so insignificant. They did not dare to resist this torrent at all. This was only the third wave. If it were the fourth, fifth, or even sixth wave, then, even a Divine King would be easily reduced to ashes by that destructive power.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    The third wave surged over. The rumbling was incessant, like a cosmic storm. Even from afar, Lin Feng could feel it.


    Those cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors all turned pale, and began feeling some regret.


    ¡°This is the third wave of the Big Bang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. Once one enters such a terrifying wave, probably only those who are Venerables can withstand it.¡±


    ¡°Even a Venerable would find it difficult to move. Why is the impact of the first three waves of the Big Bang so huge? It seems somewhat different from the information.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. With such a terrifying impact, we won¡¯t be able to forage for a large area even if we enter. Moreover, it¡¯s very dangerous. It¡¯s better not to enter.¡±


    Many cultivators were really deterred by this terrifying wave. The cosmic wave was too violent. If they entered rashly, even a Venerable would be in danger.


    Perhaps only those top-notch Venerables, Quasi-emperors, and even Grand Emperors could move freely inside without being affected.


    Lin Feng only stared at the black wave. Although he had seen the first and second waves of the Big Bang, he had yet to undergo metamorphosis back then, and was only an elementary planetary lifeform.


    In different realms, one would see things with different perspectives.


    It was the same cosmic explosion, but this time, Lin Feng could clearly sense that apart from the aura of destruction in this explosion, there was also a faint aura of rebirth.


    ¡°Destruction and rebirth¡­¡±


    The Big Bang did not just involve destruction, but also rebirth. Otherwise, if there was only blind destruction, wouldn¡¯t even the universe itself be destroyed? However, the Big Bang had happened so many times. When had the universe really been destroyed?


    ¡°The power of rebirth? Where did the rebirth come from?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power tried to analyze the tides of the Big Bang, especially the power of rebirth inside. He had a vague feeling that this might be very helpful to him for comprehending Laws.


    However, Lin Feng did not have much time to analyze the power of rebirth. The Big Bang was almost entirely filled with destructive power. Analyzing the annihilative power within allowed Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Annihilation to improve at a godly speed instead.


    The terrifying Big Bang swept through the entire cosmos, instantly enveloping an area of five light-years. That was the area covered by the second wave of the Big Bang. However, the third wave of the Big Bang swept directly over five light-years, and even surged towards 10 or 20 light-years.


    The third wave of the Big Bang could cover an area of dozens of light-years. It would be enough for even a dozen or so Grand Emperors to fight with their combat bodies simultaneously. How many new substances could be sprayed out in this area of dozens of light-years?


    All the cultivators were waiting. Although many cultivators were stunned by this wave, those top-notch Venerables and Quasi-emperors were all eyeing it menacingly.


    It was the same for even Venerable Starfall, Betas, and the Dark Venerable. They were also prepared to enter the third wave of the Big Bang to take a gamble. After all, when the second wave of Big Bang erupted, Lin Feng had plundered a large amount of new substances, so they did not have many gains.


    However, Grand Emperors would probably participate in the third wave of the Big Bang. It was already quite unlikely for even top-notch Venerables and Quasi-emperors to obtain new substances as easily as during the first and second waves.


    Lin Feng was also making preparations, but his gaze was fixed on Grand Emperor Guxi.


    At this moment, Grand Emperor Guxi was completely unaware. He even felt a little excited. After waiting for so long, he could finally show his prowess. The thing he wanted to do the most now was to enter the cosmic tide. It would be best if he was lucky enough to obtain more new substances, so that his strength could increase.


    Not everyone could endure the torment of seeing no improvement in their strength at all for tens of thousands of years. Even though Grand Emperors had almost infinite lives, they still had aspirations.


    And their only pursuit was strength!


    ¡°So many Grand Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng would also observe the situation of the other Grand Emperors. Indeed, many Grand Emperors also participated in the third wave of the Big Bang. Although not all Grand Emperors participated, a considerable portion of them were making preparations.


    Intense competition was destined to happen for the third wave of the Big Bang. There were even many Grand Emperors.


    ¡°Soon!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was also paying attention to Grand Emperor Guxi. Since he had already promised Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius would naturally do his best. In terms of strength alone, Grand Emperor Scorpius was even slightly stronger than Grand Emperor Guxi.


    Grand Emperor Guxi still did not know that he had been targeted by two Grand Emperors. He watched as the cosmic wave gradually subsided. Many cultivators were already rushing into the cosmic wave eagerly.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Guxi could not wait anymore as well. With a flash, he charged into the cosmic wave.


    ¡°This is the time. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius moved immediately and followed closely behind into the cosmic wave.


    ¡°New substance. New substance as soon as I¡¯ve entered. Looks like I¡¯ll have a lot of gains this time.¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi was in a very good mood. As soon as he entered the cosmic wave, he discovered a new substance. Although a few cultivators discovered it at the same time, those cultivators were only Venerables and Quasi-emperors. How could they dare to compete with him?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, just as Guxi was about to reach out and retrieve these new substances, two frightening auras erupted, and a terrifying power instantly locked onto his body.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Guxi, die!¡±


    A cold voice sounded in Emperor Guxi¡¯s ears like a thunderclap.

 Chapter 532 - The Fall of a Grand Emperor!

    ¡°What?¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi was surprised beyond comprehension. They had just discovered a new substance, and someone was already competing for it?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s killing intent, very strong killing intent. Someone wants to kill me!¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi thought that someone was fighting with him for the new substance, but came to a realization. Why would someone develop killing intent when fighting for the new substance? And one so intense at that.


    When he saw the other party, he was even more certain that someone wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, how dare you!¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi roared angrily and immediately used his combat body. The mighty combat body expanded all of a sudden, and a combat body of one light-year stretched across the cosmos, meeting the palm of Grand Emperor Scorpius with a strike of his own.


    Boom.


    This was a true battle between Grand Emperors. There was nothing fancy about it, and it was a head-on clash. The two Grand Emperor both had a combat body of one light-year. Even if Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body was slightly larger, this slight amount would not make any difference at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperors are battling. Could another precious new substance be discovered?¡±


    ¡°The third wave of the Big Bang has just begun, and the competition is already so intense. Even Grand Emperors are willing to fight for it. And we¡¯re still hoping to get anything here? Better leave quickly¡­¡±


    Many cultivators who were the first to enter the wave felt their hearts clench. This third wave of the Big Bang had just begun. If even Grand Emperors were fighting with their lives to compete, what could cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors do by joining in?


    For a moment, many Venerables and Quasi-emperors below the level of Grand Emperor regretted entering the third wave of the Big Bang. Many cultivators even thought of retreating.


    It was not too late to leave now.


    However, those cultivators did not see Grand Emperor Scorpius and Grand Emperor Guxi fight. They did not know that in reality, the two Grand Emperors were not fighting over a new substance.


    Some cultivators who had yet to enter the wave, or those who happened to be nearby, were all dumbfounded.


    The three Quasi-emperors, the dark Venerable, Venerable Starfall, and Betas, happened to not have entered in time. They personally witnessed Grand Emperor Scorpius attack Grand Emperor Guxi directly.


    The three of them looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Although they were not Grand Emperors, they could still sense the killing intent of Grand Emperor Scorpius. Moreover, fighting directly before the competition for new substances had even begun meant this was no longer about competing for new substances.


    This was especially the case when there was still a Grand Emperor of Annihilation behind the Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    A bold thought appeared in the three of their minds, but this was just too insane. Grand Emperor of Annihilation had just become a Grand Emperor. How could he dare to do this?


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor Guxi, you are dead today!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s words were deafening. At the same time, Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s combat body charged over and collided fiercely with the Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body. Even the one-light-year combat body seemed to be unable to withstand it.


    Then, Grand Emperor Scorpius took this opportunity to grab the combat body of Grand Emperor Guxi.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately manifested the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. The 10 billion-kilometer combat body appeared ¡°tiny¡± in front of the two Grand Emperors.


    However, as soon as Lin Feng manifested his combat body, Grand Emperor Guxi sensed intense danger.


    ¡°Scorpius, Annihilation, you want to kill me? Argh, no one could kill me in billions of years. Apocalypse Galaxy, erupt!¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi sensed danger, but he was also incomparably furious. He had roamed the universe for billions of years. After he became a Grand Emperor, even when he fought with Grand Emperors, he had never encountered danger.


    Now, Grand Emperor Scorpius had actually joined forces with a mere Venerable who had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, to kill him. How could Grand Emperor Guxi tolerate this?


    Hence, Grand Emperor Guxi erupted. He opened his mouth and spat out a sphere as huge as a star. Then, the sphere exploded with a bang. This was his Origin Weapon, and it was a single-use Origin Weapon that had been nurtured for countless years. The longer it took, the stronger his Origin Weapon would become.


    This was Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s life-saving item. If one was not careful, even a Grand Emperor would be severely injured by it.


    Every Grand Emperor had such a life-saving trump card. Although Grand Emperor Guxi was very angry, he was also very decisive. He directly unleashed his trump card.


    Grand Emperor Igneous became on guard, but he was not too surprised. Instead, he sneered, ¡°I was already prepared for this move of yours. Galaxy Barrier, block!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius reached out and waved his hand. A multi-colored sphere of starlight vaguely enveloped the Apocalypse Galaxy of Grand Emperor Guxi at once. No matter how the Apocalypse Galaxy erupted, the Galaxy Barrier only dimmed a lot, but still resisted it.


    This scene made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    As expected, all of these veteran Grand Emperors who had lived for countless years had their trump card. If one could not figure out their trump card, they would probably be in trouble.


    Even if Lin Feng was the one facing the Apocalypse Galaxy of Grand Emperor Guxi, when it exploded at once, Lin Feng would still be severely injured even with the Tidal Combat Body. However, he also had trump cards, which were the Void Traversal Combat Body and the Law of Space.


    Even in a one-on-one battle, Lin Feng could guarantee that he could suppress Grand Emperor Guxi. After all, although the Apocalypse Galaxy was strong, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body could enter the spatial passage at any time. No matter how powerful it was, it was useless.


    Seeing that Grand Emperor Scorpius had really trapped Grand Emperor Guxi although it was only temporary, it was enough for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body erupted completely. His 10 billion-kilometer combat body, accompanied by the advanced Law of Annihilation, crushed down majestically. With a palm strike, the terrifying annihilative power made even Grand Emperor Guxi feel the threat of death.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi roared in a frenzy, trying to break free from Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s restraints. Although Grand Emperor Scorpius could not kill Grand Emperor Guxi, he could still trap him for a period of time.


    Since he had promised Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius would naturally give it its all.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s palm struck down, his combat body which had power equivalent to 10 trillion kilometers erupted with a bang. This power already slightly exceeded the combat bodies of Grand Emperor Scorpius and Grand Emperor Guxi.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body collapsed instantly.


    If Lin Feng was alone, Grand Emperor Guxi could leave at any time. Or if it was just Grand Emperor Scorpius alone, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body could also recover rapidly.


    However, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius were both present. One person would restrain him, and the other would kill him.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm directly shattered about 20% of Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body. This was already very terrifying. Even if a Grand Emperor was stronger than the other party, it would still be rather difficult to kill a Grand Emperor.


    Even if a few Grand Emperors surrounded one and attacked together, they might not be able to succeed.


    Lin Feng destroyed 20% of Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body at once, but Grand Emperor Guxi quickly recovered.


    ¡°Trying to kill me? Not so easy!¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi had also gone insane. He struggled with all his might. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius could barely suppress him.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, I can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He sneered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t escape now. In that case, Void Traversal Combat Body!¡±


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng used another combat body. This was his trump card, but in order to kill Emperor Guxi now, he had no choice but to expose his trump card.


    However, it did not matter if it was exposed. In the past, Lin Feng was weak, but now, he was comparable to a Grand Emperor, and was the dignified Grand Emperor of Annihilation. If certain things were exposed, so be it. It didn¡¯t matter much.


    As Lin Feng switched to another combat body, everyone was shocked.


    Three combat bodies. Lin Feng actually had three combat bodies!


    The Tidal Combat Body, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and now the Void Traversal Combat Body. What kind of aptitude was this?


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was the Laws. If Lin Feng¡¯s three combat bodies were all comparable to a Grand Emperor¡¯s, it could only mean one thing: Lin Feng had comprehended three Laws, and had comprehended all three Laws to the advanced planetary level.


    Only then could it be enhanced by a thousandfold, allowing all three combat bodies to be comparable on par with a Grand Emperor¡¯s!


    He possessed three combat bodies and comprehended three types of advanced planetary Laws. Such talent was rare to the extreme, even in the vast universe!


    ¡°So it¡¯s true. So he does have three combat bodies and three advanced planetary Laws!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s eyes widened. Actually, he had already guessed somewhat about this. After all, Lin Feng had used spatial warp to leave in front of him back then.


    However, Lin Feng had never used the Void Traversal Combat Body, so Grand Emperor Scorpius could not be sure.


    Now, Lin Feng had finally used his trump card. How could he conceal his trump card when he wanted to kill a Grand Emperor? Even Grand Emperor Scorpius had used his trump card.


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius could be considered to have met each other with honesty. Both of them had exposed their trump cards.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s goal in using the Void Traversal Combat Body was very clear, and that was to use Spatial Sunder.


    Even space had already been shattered by the impact of the Big Bang, these spatial fragments still possessed powerful lethality. In particular, when Lin Feng used the Void Traversal Combat Body, spatial power quickly enveloped Great Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The one-light-year combat body of Grand Emperor Guxi was actually instantly sliced into countless pieces by Lin Feng¡¯s Spatial Sunder. Lin Feng¡¯s face was a little pale. This was the first time he had used the Void Traversal Combat Body offensively, and it was to attack a Great Emperor.


    Fortunately, this Grand Emperor was trapped by Grand Emperor Scorpius. Otherwise, Lin Feng¡¯s Spatial Sunder might not actually have worked. Even if it did, it was impossible to cut through Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s one-light-year combat body at once.


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s Spatial Sunder, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body shattered. But how powerful was the life force of a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body? It immediately began to mend again.


    However, how could Lin Feng let Grand Emperor Guxi have his way?


    He switched to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body almost immediately and slammed down with his palm. Annihilative power erupted in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Palm after palm, Lin Feng instantly struck out countless times. The annihilative power quickly seeped into the severed combat body of Grand Emperor Guxi, quickly destroying the cells of the Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent, fifty percent, seventy percent¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s struggles became weaker and weaker, and his combat body was only left with the last ten percent. This was no longer a matter of severe injuries, but the possibility of really dying at any moment.


    ¡°No, no, I admit defeat. I admit defeat. Grand Emperor of Annihilation, we have no feud with each other¡­¡±


    ¡°No feud? You probably hated me to the bone previously and wanted to kill me for a long time, right? We were mortal enemies from the moment you stood up for Grand Emperor Igneous! So, die. Perhaps Grand Emperor Igneous will avenge you.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips, and he suddenly slammed his palm down.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s terrified roar was already drowned out by the sound of his combat body being annihilated. In the blink of an eye, Grand Emperor Guxi disappeared and turned into cosmic dust, as if he had never existed.


    At this moment, even the cosmos shook. The Laws wailed and trembled violently, rippling in all directions in the universe. Countless cultivators sensed it.


    The Laws were wailing. A Grand Emperor had fallen!

 Chapter 533 - Tremors

    In the cosmos, Grand Emperor Igneous was foraging for new substances.


    Suddenly, terrifying fluctuations came from the cosmos. Even from afar, one could sense how intense these fluctuations were. It was clearly a battle between Grand Emperors.


    ¡°Grand Emperors are fighting? There¡¯s such a strong fluctuation. Which two Grand Emperors are fighting?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was a little surprised. Although there would be Grand Emperors participating in the third wave of the Big Bang, and there were quite a number of them this time, very few Grand Emperors would really fight it out.


    After all, it was too difficult to defeat a Grand Emperor one-on-one, let alone kill them.


    Grand Emperor Igneous did not pay much attention to it. What he cared about was new substances. As long as he could find new substances, preferably ones with Chaotic energy, he could increase his strength again.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng had obtained that giant flower containing Chaotic energy. He had even become a stepping stone to Lin Feng when ascending to the position of Grand Emperor.


    However, Grand Emperor Igneous did not care too much about such things either. He was a Grand Emperor, and his life was infinite. It was just a minor setback for a time. If Lin Feng had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, he was a Grand Emperor, and was qualified to obtain the giant flower.


    As for himself, he would keep searching. He would find something eventually.


    Grand Emperor Igneous was rather open-minded. He did not expect that his matter would lead to great disaster.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, there was a wail in the cosmos. The surrounding Laws were trembling, and even manifested.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous frowned. Then, after checking carefully, his heart skipped a beat.


    The Law were wailing. A Grand Emperor had fallen!


    ¡°A Grand Emperor has fallen? Which Grand Emperor has fallen?¡±


    The fall of a Grand Emperor was earth-shattering. Even the Laws would wail, and the cosmos would tremble. After so many years, very few Grand Emperors had fallen in the entire universe.


    Although the competition for the Big Bang would be intense, and there was a possibility that even Grand Emperors and Divine Kings would fall, this was only the third wave of the Big Bang. Not many Grand Emperors would participate in the first place. How could a Grand Emperor already have fallen?


    Although Grand Emperor Igneous was very shocked, he was also very confused. Which Grand Emperor had actually fallen? The battle must have been very intense. However, he was already ten light-years deep. The fluctuations were already very weak by the time they transmitted over.


    ¡°Looks like I have to be careful in the future. A Grand Emperor actually died as early as during the third wave of the Big Bang.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous became more vigilant and continued to search for new substances.


    ¡­


    The fall of a Grand Emperor, the wailing of Laws, and the shaking of the cosmos sent fluctuations far and wide.


    Those cultivators who went deep into the cosmic tide, or those who were planning to enter the cosmic tide, were all stunned and deeply shaken.


    A Grand Emperor had fallen. This had happened during the Big Bang before, when even Divine Kings might fall, let alone a Grand Emperor. However, this was only the third wave of the Big Bang, and a Grand Emperor had already fallen. This was not a good sign.


    ¡°Which Grand Emperor is it?¡±


    Countless cultivators were inquiring about it. The death of a Grand Emperor had caused a huge shock. Some timid cultivators were even considering retreating in advance.


    At this moment, Betas, Venerable Starfall, and the Dark Venerable all looked at each other. They had personally witnessed the death of a Grand Emperor. It was originally just a guess, but it turned out to be the truth.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Guxi has fallen, and he was killed by Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, what the Grand Emperor of Annihilation used was some kind of spatial combat body at the end. He used Spatial Sunder to sever Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s combat body into countless pieces, then used the annihilative power of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body to annihilate it directly.¡±


    ¡°The Tidal Combat Body, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and a spatial combat body in the end¡­ Just how many combat bodies has the Grand Emperor of Annihilation cultivated? How many Laws has he comprehended?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial combat body, and it¡¯s the Void Traversal Combat Body of the Divine Palace of Bemond! With the Void Traversal Combat Body and the Law of Space at the advanced planetary level, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation is already invincible. As long as space can¡¯t be completely sealed, even a Grand Emperor stronger than the Grand Emperor of Annihilation can¡¯t do anything to the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.¡±


    ¡°This is Grand Emperor of Annihilation¡¯s true trump card¡­¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors looked at each other, their hearts in turmoil. They could not calm down for a long time. Previously, when the Grand Emperor of Annihilation was only a Quasi-emperor, they had thought that they had already seen everything there was to Lin Feng. They did not expect that once Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis, he would immediately become on par with Grand Emperors.


    After Lin Feng became the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, they thought that they had seen through Lin Feng again. However, they did not expect Lin Feng to use three combat bodies now, one of which was a spatial combat body. Moreover, he had joined forces with Grand Emperor Scorpius to kill Grand Emperor Guxi!


    That was a dignified Grand Emperor, yet he was actually killed by Lin Feng, who had just obtained the combat power of a Grand Emperor. From a perspective of cultivation level, Lin Feng was only a Venerable. A Venerable had killed a Grand Emperor.


    It was probably one of a kind, even in the universe.


    From the beginning to the end, they had never seen through Lin Feng. It was as if Lin Feng would give them a ¡°surprise¡± at any moment.


    ¡°Are we still going to participate in the third wave of the Big Bang?¡±


    Betas developed the vague intention to quit. Strangely enough, the three of them became acquainted with each other after their fight, and had actually temporarily joined forces as they prepared to search for new substances in the third wave of the Big Bang.


    But now, they saw Lin Feng join forces with Grand Emperor Scorpius to fight a great battle with Grand Emperor Guxi, and even kill him in the end.


    With the death of a Grand Emperor, the three of them were also greatly shocked. They were really spooked.


    ¡°Forget it, the third wave of the Big Bang no longer our battlefield, let alone the fourth and fifth waves. I quit!¡±


    Venerable Starfall was the first to express his intention of quitting. He did not want to fight for new substances anymore. The circumstances seemed to be very different from what he had imagined.


    Betas also shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m quitting too. Even a Grand Emperor has fallen. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m stronger than a Grand Emperor. I don¡¯t want to die now.¡±


    Although Betas was a behemoth, it was very prudent. It was precisely because of its prudence that it could survive until now, and was far stronger than other behemoths.


    Only the Dark Venerable was left. He was silent for a long time. In the end, he turned around and left without saying anything.


    After the three Quasi-emperors left, many other cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors also left. The death of a Grand Emperor had caused a huge shock to them. No matter how tempting and miraculous new substances might be, they did not want to take the risk anymore.


    ¡°The Grand Emperor of Annihilation has three combat bodies and three advanced Laws. How incredible! However, we have to be careful of Grand Emperor Igneous. He is close with Grand Emperor Guxi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally be careful about Grand Emperor Igneous. However, how close can he be with Grand Emperor Guxi? Can he avenge Grand Emperor Guxi?¡±


    A playful smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. All those who could cultivate to the realm of Grand Emperors had experienced countless hardships and dangers. Who would put themselves in danger unless absolutely necessary?


    Only Grand Emperor Guxi had always been known for his fiery temper. In the past, he had offended many Grand Emperors, yet he was still alive and kicking.


    However, one would have to pay the price for some things eventually.


    Today, Grand Emperor Guxi had died because of his fiery temper. If not for that fiery temper, how could Lin Feng have formed a grudge with Grand Emperor Guxi? How could Grand Emperor Guxi meet with such a terrible end?


    It was not that retribution would not come, but that its time had yet to arrive! Grand Emperor Guxi deserved what he got today. The karma he invoked in the past was now repaid.

 Chapter 534 - Types of Origin Weapons

    ¡°My Galaxy Barrier will take a long time to recover. If we encounter another Grand Emperor, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to trap them like before.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not know how Lin Feng would deal with Grand Emperor Igneous. It would not be easy to surround and kill Grand Emperor Igneous again.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Grand Emperor Igneous and I haven¡¯t become mortal enemies. If he really wants to avenge Grand Emperor Guxi, it won¡¯t be too late to deal with him then. Let¡¯s go in now. Otherwise, if we¡¯re too late and all the new substances are taken, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius nodded as well. He had helped Lin Feng to trap Grand Emperor Guxi, and the two could be considered to have established a good extent of trust. Next, the two of them would join forces to search for new substances.


    How fast was the speed at which the two Grand Emperors used their combat bodies. In particular, Grand Emperors had comprehended Laws. Relying on the Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, they could naturally comprehend planetary Laws.


    Even elementary planetary Laws were enough to detect the fluctuations of new substances in the cosmic tide. Moreover, there was Lin Feng. He had comprehended advanced Laws, so he could probe in a wider and more detailed range.


    With the two Grand Emperors joining forces, no one dared to stop them wherever they went. Even if some cultivators were the first to discover new substances, it was useless. They could only leave obediently.


    This was just how domineering Grand Emperors were. Lin Feng did not even need to make any announcements about clearing the site. Everyone who encountered Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius turned around and fled.


    Hence, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius gained a lot along the way. There were some new substances that could divide cells, but Lin Feng would not be able to use them to much effect. After all, he had a combat body of 10 billion kilometers. How could it be so easy for his cells to divide?


    Apart from the new substance that enabled cell division, most of the rest were some peculiar new substances. Most of them were some strange materials.


    As Lin Feng obtained more and more miraculous materials, new ideas also came to mind. He thought of forging an Origin Weapon.


    Before becoming a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng had two Origin Weapons, the Spear of Destruction and the Black Hole Pearl. However, neither of these two Origin Weapons were forged by him.


    The Spear of Destruction was a relic on his home planet. It must have been left behind by a powerful entity on his home planet. It might also involve the secret of his home planet. Lin Feng had yet to figure it out.


    As for the Black Hole Pearl, it was an Origin Weapon casually forged by Divine King Bemond after sealing a black hole. It was powerful, but it was single-use, and Lin Feng had already used it.


    Currently, Lin Feng did not have a single Origin Weapon on him.


    Apart from the combat body, the combat power of Grand Emperors mainly came from Origin Weapons. For example, Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s Origin Weapon, Apocalypse Galaxy, was rather powerful.


    If one was not careful, even a Grand Emperor would be severely injured. Fortunately, Grand Emperor Scorpius had the Galaxy Barrier, which happened to counter Grand Emperor Guxi. Otherwise, if it were any other Grand Emperor, they would be severely injured, if not dead.


    Of course, Lin Feng could use the Void Traversal Combat Body to warp space and escape, and would not be affected by the Apocalypse Galaxy of Grand Emperor Guxi. However, how many Grand Emperors had the advanced planetary Law of Space like Lin Feng?


    Every Grand Emperor had their own trump card that they would not use unless absolutely necessary. Most of these trump cards were Origin Weapons, and they were forged and nurtured by these Grand Emperors themselves.


    Only Origin Weapons personally forged and nurtured by oneself could be used at will to protect one¡¯s life at critical moments.


    The difference between Lin Feng and the Grand Emperors now was that his cultivation time was too short. He lacked a foundation and did not have any trump cards. His only trump card, the Black Hole Pearl, was forged by Divine King Bemond, and it had already been exhausted.


    Hence, Lin Feng wanted to use these new materials to forge an Origin Weapon. However, he only had some ideas now. He still had no clue what kind of Origin Weapon to forge.


    ¡°Origin Weapons are either offensive, defensive, or supportive. These are the three major categories, but supportive Origin Weapons are actually not very useful to Grand Emperors. Moreover, they are very difficult to forge, and require too many unusual materials.¡±


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Defensive and offensive Origin Weapons were the two major types of Origin Weapons. However, it was very difficult to excel at both simultaneously.


    In particular, it had to be helpful to a Grand Emperor. That would be even more difficult.


    Offensive and defensive Origin Weapons were also divided into single-use Origin Weapons and ordinary Origin Weapons. For example, the Black Hole Pearl was actually a single-use Origin Weapon. Even the Apocalypse Galaxy of Grand Emperor Guxi was a single-use Origin Weapon.


    As for the Spear of Destruction and the Galaxy Barrier, they were ordinary Origin Weapons that could be used multiple times.


    If Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s Apocalypse Galaxy could be used for a few times, he probably would not have died in this encounter, because Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s Galaxy Barrier could only withstand the Apocalypse Galaxy once. If it struck a second time, the Galaxy Barrier would definitely be torn apart. Grand Emperor Guxi would have been able to escape at any time, with Lin Feng unable to do anything about it.


    Hence, a good Origin Weapon was very important. It could even save one¡¯s life at critical moments. However, the explosive power of an Origin Weapon like the Apocalypse Galaxy was so terrifying that it definitely could not come from forging ordinary Origin Weapons.


    Origin Weapons did not have something like grades. They were all roughly estimated according to power. For example, the Black Hole Pearl could contend against a Grand Emperor. A power comparable to a Grand Emperor meant it was a Grand Emperor-level Origin Weapon.


    Lin Feng¡¯s only opponents were Grand Emperors. If he was to forge an Origin Weapon, he naturally wanted to forge a Grand Emperor-level Origin Weapon. However, he had no clue right now.


    However, Grand Emperor Scorpius was an experienced Grand Emperor who had lived for innumerable years. He might be able to give Lin Feng some inspirations. Hence, Lin Feng asked Grand Emperor Scorpius, ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, what kind of Origin Weapon did you envision when forging an Origin Weapon back then?¡±


    ¡°I forged my Origin Weapon back when I was an elementary planetary lifeform, and it is capable of continuous growth. It¡¯s this Galaxy Barrier. I nurtured it for countless years for it to reach its current state. On my path of cultivation, the Galaxy Barrier has saved me more times than I can count.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Cultivating an Origin Weapon as an elementary planetary lifeform, until it grows to the Grand Emperor-level?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect Grand Emperor Scorpius to have nurtured an Origin Weapon for so long. However, Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s Galaxy Barrier was indeed powerful. It could even withstand the terrifying explosive power of the Apocalypse Galaxy. Moreover, it was an Origin Weapon that could grow continuously. It was already quite rare.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you also wish to forge an Origin Weapon? Actually, Origin Weapons are the best when they are suitable for oneself. An Origin Weapon can often accompany a cultivator to the peak! As far as I know, the Origin Weapons of many powerful Divine Kings and even Divine Venerables were all Origin Weapons that were all nurtured and developed step by step while they were weak. Could it be that Your Majesty has not refined an Origin Weapon yet?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was a little surprised. Previously, Lin Feng had never used an Origin Weapon. He had thought that Lin Feng¡¯s Origin Weapon was still too weak, or that Lin Feng was unwilling to expose his trump card.


    But now, it seemed like Lin Feng did not have an Origin Weapon at all.

 Chapter 535 - Forging Origin Weapons

    Lin Feng smiled weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated for more than a hundred years so far. I¡¯ve been fully focused on Laws and the combat body. How could I have the time to think about studying Origin Weapons? Hence, I haven¡¯t forged any Origin Weapons up till now.¡±


    ¡°Cultivated for more than a hundred years¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius fell silent. He did not even feel like talking right now, because he did not know what to say. Genius was no longer an adequate description for Lin Feng. Who else in the entire universe could attain the combat power of a Grand Emperor in just over a hundred years?


    Even though Grand Emperor Scorpius had risen step by step from a weak state without any background to become the famed Grand Emperor Scorpius today, this achievement was nothing compared to Lin Feng.


    Even though he was a Grand Emperor, he was almost disheartened by it.


    Fortunately, Grand Emperor Scorpius had a very strong will and quickly recovered. It was just that his expression was still a little complicated. Grand Emperor Scorpius smiled weakly and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Over a hundred years is indeed a very tight timespan, even for just cultivating combat bodies and comprehending Laws, let alone forging Origin Weapons.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Grand Emperor Scorpius continued, ¡°Actually, Origin Weapons are not that complicated, especially since you have the combat power of a Grand Emperor. If you forge Origin Weapons now, your starting point will be much higher than ours. I still have many regrets about my Galaxy Barrier. The materials I used back then were very ordinary. Otherwise, the power of the Galaxy Barrier would have been at least doubled. If you want to forge Origin Weapons, I suggest forging the best one you can. The materials can wait. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking, too!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s thoughts coincided with his. Since Lin Feng had already become a Grand Emperor and could obtain better materials, he would forge the best thing he could.


    Offense and defense did not necessarily have to be trade-offs. It was best for something to be offensive and defensive at the same time. However, such Origin Weapons were too difficult to forge. Even if they were forged, they would usually be mediocre. Very few Origin Weapons were both offensive and defensive, while being very powerful.


    If he wanted to forge something, he naturally had to forge the best. Moreover, Lin Feng now had the power to collect all kinds of materials, and had the time to forge it slowly.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. If he wanted an Origin Weapon that was offensive and defensive at the same time, he needed an idea first.


    What kind of Origin Weapon was both offensive and defensive?


    Moreover, to forge an Origin Weapon, one had to combine it with their own advantages. What advantages did Lin Feng have? The consummate combat body and the three advanced Laws.


    The consummate combat body had nothing to do with Origin Weapons. On the other hand, the three advanced Laws were very closely related to forging an Origin Weapon.


    Among the three Laws, the Law of Space was the most miraculous.


    ¡°How can the Law of Space work with an Origin Weapon?¡±


    Inspiration burst forth in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. An idea seemed to have come to mind, but it flashed past, and he could not grasp it.


    ¡°What kind of offensive Origin Weapon is most effective against a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s opponents would be Grand Emperors, or even Divine Kings above Grand Emperors in the future. If he wanted to forge an Origin Weapon, it had to be an Origin Weapon capable of growth, and one that could injure a Grand Emperor or even a Divine King.


    Just this alone was something 99% of Origin Weapons could not do.


    ¡°The Black Hole Pearl was very good.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Black Hole Pearl, which sealed a black hole inside. The power that erupted in an instant could even contend with a Grand Emperor. However, the Black Hole Pearl also had a weakness, and that was its instability. There was nothing inside except the black hole, and it was a single-use Origin Weapon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I can forge a pearl that has infinite space, I can store ordinary planets, stars, and so on all at once. When there are enough planets, quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes, and it may be able to injure Grand Emperors.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had drawn inspiration from the Black Hole Pearl and thought of Venerable Starfall. The other party could summon countless planets and release them together. How powerful would that be?


    What was the most abundant thing in the universe?


    Without a doubt, it was planets! Be it planets with life or dead planets, planets were the most abundant. They were almost everywhere, and inexhaustible.


    If the Origin Weapon forged by Lin Feng had enough space to accommodate sufficiently many planets, it would probably be able to contend against even a Divine King. Of course, that was the ideal state.


    There were two requirements to forging such an Origin Weapon. The materials had to be strong enough. If not, how could it accommodate so many planets? Moreover, the space had to be large enough, and it could only be mobilized when the power of the planets inside needed to be mobilized. Normally, it would be an ordinary pearl. Otherwise, the weight alone would be enough to render even a Grand Emperor immobile. How could anyone carry countless planets on their back all day long?


    The matter of materials was not easy to resolve, let alone the enormous space required. That would require spatial innate ability and the Law of Space. Moreover, it needed to form an independent space, and the power inside must be simulated only when needed. That would require spatial divine runes.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng had comprehended a lot of Void Sky divine patterns from the Void Sky Divine Pearl. There was no problem refining Origin Weapons.


    At this thought, Lin Feng was already somewhat impatient. While he and the Grand Emperor Scorpius were sweeping through the new substances, he began to attempt forging an Origin Weapon.


    Forging an Origin Weapon was very simple. Even if Lin Feng had never forged one before, he understood it with a little guidance from Grand Emperor Scorpius. It was nothing more than fusing the materials into one, and the rest was to inscribe spatial divine runes on it.


    This was something that only a cultivator who had comprehended the Law of Space and comprehended spatial divine runes could do.


    Of course, the materials were also rather important. Otherwise, no matter how strong the spatial divine runes were, it would be useless. If the materials could not withstand so many planets, it would be a waste of effort.


    Lin Feng took out all the new materials he had collected from the first wave of the Big Bang to the present. The characteristics of these new materials might not be clear, but they had all entered the universe from Chaos. Even though they did not carry Chaotic energy, they were nourished by Chaotic energy, and were countless times better than the materials within the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng also decided to use new materials to refine the Origin Weapon.


    ¡°Flames!¡±


    A ball of flames appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. According to Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s guidance, he began to remove the impurities in these new substances, leaving only the finest essence in the new substances.


    Hence, Lin Feng used flames to extract a large amount of impurities from the new materials one after another. Finally, he refined all the new materials, and obtained a mass of the fine essence of new materials dozens of kilometers in volume.


    Although it was only dozens of kilometers in volume, it was the essence extracted from new materials of tens of thousands of kilometers in volume. It was most suitable for forging the Origin Weapon Lin Feng envisioned.


    Lin Feng mobilized the flames again and compressed the essence of these new materials bit by bit, finally forming a pearl. Then, he compressed the size of the pearl further to a few kilometers in diameter.


    ¡°This is about the limit.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The prototype of the Origin Weapon had already been formed. The most crucial thing next was to inscribe the spatial divine runes. Whether the Origin Weapon he envisioned would be successfully formed depended on the inscription of the spatial divine patterns.

 Chapter 536 - Testing the Artifice

    Actually, Lin Feng did not have a deep understanding of the spatial divine runes either. Up until now, Lin Feng had only comprehended half of the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl. However, this half was already quite good. At least it was enough to forge the Origin Weapon he had envisioned.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the Law of Space and began to inscribe the spatial divine runes on the pearl according to his comprehension of the spatial divine runes.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng had already completely comprehended a portion of the spatial divine runes, with the help of the advanced planetary Laws, a strange pattern gradually appeared on the surface of the pearl. It was a spatial divine rune.


    Inscribing the spatial divine runes required a very high level of comprehension in the Law of Space, and one had to completely comprehend the spatial divine rune. Otherwise, it would be impossible to successfully inscribe it.


    Just these two conditions alone stumped countless cultivators. There were very few who could comprehend the Law of Space to the advanced level, let alone be proficient in spatial divine runes.


    If Lin Feng had not obtained the Void Sky Divine Pearl, he would not have been able to comprehend the spatial divine runes either. Even Lin Feng himself had not expected that the spatial divine runes could actually come in useful. It was not just for comprehending the Law of Space, but also for forging Origin Weapons.


    Whoosh.


    As the first spatial divine rune appeared, the huge pearl jumped slightly before returning to normal. However, Lin Feng could clearly sense the changes within the pearl.


    ¡°What a massive space!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power extended into the pearl at once, and he realized that a massive space had actually formed inside. It happened the moment the spatial divine rune was formed.


    ¡°Can I even create some spatial artifices now?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that there were certain spatial artifices that could be carried with one. Even though they were clearly very small items, the space inside was infinitely large, and could accommodate many things. However, spatial artifices like those were all very expensive.


    In the past, Lin Feng could not create such a spatial artifice just from his comprehension of the Law of Space. He had thought that it was because his comprehension of the Law of Space was insufficient. However, from the looks of it now, it was not that his comprehension of the Law of Space was insufficient at all, but that he did not have any spatial divine runes.


    These spatial divine runes were the key to creating spatial artifices.


    In the future, Lin Feng could casually create some spatial artifices that could store many items. It was very convenient. Of course, this pearl could be considered a spatial artifice now. However, he was refining an Origin Weapon. Its purpose was not just to store things, but to store planets and unleash their power.


    This would require more spatial divine runes, and they had to be specific.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to inscribe the spatial divine runes. One, two, three, four¡­


    As the spatial divine runes were inscribed one after another, Lin Feng realized that the size of the pearl was actually shrinking continuously, from a few kilometers to hundreds of meters, dozens of meters, to a few meters¡­


    In the end, it became only the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It was completely inconspicuous.


    This was all the power of the spatial divine runes. The power of the spatial divine runes was active at all times. If Lin Feng willed it, he could use the Law of Space to temporarily render the spatial divine runes ineffective.


    Then, the pearl would immediately expand to a few kilometers in size. Moreover, if there was something inside, without the suppression of the spatial divine runes, the weight would naturally be massive.


    This method of forging Origin Weapons was very simple, but the requirements were very high.


    Materials, the Law of Space, and spatial divine runes were indispensable!


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, have you successfully forged the Origin Weapon?¡±


    Seeing how much new material Lin Feng had consumed to forge the pearl, the Demon Scorpion Emperor¡¯s heart ached. Those were all invaluable new materials.


    If these new substances were put out there, many Grand Emperors would probably fight over them. There was no knowing how much they would pay in exchange. After all, even if new substances did not contain Chaotic power, they were still excellent materials for refining various Origin Weapons.


    However, Lin Feng consumed tens of thousands of kilometers in volume of the new materials, which were as massive as a planet, and extracted only a few kilometers of fine essence. How much of the new materials was wasted in this process?


    In the end, only such an ordinary pearl was forged from a few kilometers of the new materials. How powerful could such a tiny pearl be?


    This was especially the case since Grand Emperor Scorpius knew that this was Lin Feng¡¯s first time forging an Origin Weapon. That made him despair even more. He would not hold any expectations for the Origin Weapon forged by Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s only in its preliminary form. Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡±


    Lin Feng did not have absolute confidence either. This was the first time he was forging an Origin Weapon, and he was doing it according to his conception. Whether it was successful or could attain his envisioned goal still had to be tested.


    ¡°How do we test it?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was very confused. How powerful could an Origin Weapon that had just been forged possibly be?


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. There are so many barren planets here. Just move them inside.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed dozens of surrounding planets with a huge hand. These planets all managed to withstand the impact of the Big Bang. They were clearly very sturdy.


    Naturally, there was no sign of life on it. Lin Feng activated the spatial divine runes on the pearl. Immediately, a planet was transferred into the pearl and disappeared.


    ¡°A spatial weapon?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The small pearl was actually a spatial artifice. No wonder Lin Feng was so confident.


    Being able to comprehend the Law of Space and being able to create spatial artifices were two completely different identities. Those who could create spatial artifices in the universe were entities that even Grand Emperors had to be amiable towards, and definitely would not underestimate. Their status was probably not inferior to those top Venerables or Quasi-emperors.


    Some cultivators who could forge powerful spatial Origin Weapons could even be on par with Grand Emperors.


    Even though Grand Emperor Scorpius knew that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Space to an extremely profound level, he never expected that Lin Feng could actually forge spatial Origin Weapons.


    How many more secrets did Lin Feng have?


    For a moment, even Grand Emperor Scorpius could not quite see through Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not know that he had inadvertently ¡°shocked¡± Grand Emperor Scorpius. He was now fully focused on observing the situation in the pearl. Just now, he had thrown a few planets into the bead and realized that there was nothing wrong with the pearl. The space inside was still very massive.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to transfer more planets. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius helped with transferring. The two of them searched for new substances while transferring planets.


    Ten, fifty, a hundred, two hundred¡­


    In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s pearl already contained hundreds of transferred planets, but there was still no change in the pearl. The space was still massive.


    ¡°That¡¯s about it. Let¡¯s test its power!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately took out the pearl and smashed it hard at another huge planet in the void. Moreover, the moment he threw it, he had already disabled the spatial divine runes on it. The pearl instantly expanded to a few kilometers in size and whistled as it smashed towards the planet.

 Chapter 537 - Starfell Pearl

    Boom.


    The pearl smashed down hard. As if struck by a huge force, the huge planet instantly shattered into pieces, while the pearl remained intact.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the pearl.


    ¡°So heavy!¡±


    Without activating the spatial divine runes, this pearl was really heavy. After all, there were hundreds of planets inside. Even if they were the most ordinary planets, a strike of it would be about the level of a strike from a Venerable.


    Of course, a few hundred ordinary planets were not comparable to those top-notch Venerables, and were even far inferior. However, couldn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s continue to transfer more planets into his Origin Weapon?


    There were only a few hundred ordinary planets now. What if there were a few hundred stars? Wouldn¡¯t the power of a single strike be comparable to a Quasi-emperor?


    Of course, the pearl had to be able to withstand hundreds of stars in the first place.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive! Grand Emperor of Annihilation, this Origin Weapon of yours is really impressive. If I¡¯m not wrong, it can also continue to grow, and its power can continue to increase. You just need to keep transferring more planets.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was highly experienced and knowledgeable. He naturally saw the characteristics of this pearl forged by Lin Feng at a glance.


    This pearl almost had infinite potential. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius could not imagine what level it could reach in the end. But so what if he knew how the pearl was forged?


    The key to this pearl was not the forging method. Lin Feng¡¯s forging method could only be said to be very ordinary. The key was the materials. They had to be able to withstand more planets. Only novel materials, and a large amount of novel material at that, could withstand it.


    There was also the spatial divine runes. The more and stronger the spatial divine runes, the larger the space in the pearl, and the more planets it could accommodate. Only then could the power of the pearl continue to increase.


    These two conditions were indispensable. Hence, even if Grand Emperor Scorpius knew the method of forging, it was useless.


    ¡°Congratulations, Grand Emperor of Annihilation. Your Origin Weapon has been successfully forged. All that¡¯s left is to slowly nurture it.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius congratulated Lin Feng, who was also very satisfied. This Origin Weapon had indeed been forged, and it was rather successful. Although its current power was still very weak, and could not threaten Grand Emperors, as long as he continued to transfer planets, one day, it would grow to a level that would astonish even Grand Emperors.


    ¡°What name should I give it?¡±


    The Origin Weapon had been forged. It could not possibly stay unnamed. Moreover, it was the first Origin Weapon forged by Lin Feng.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius said with a smile, ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, it seems to me that the way to attack with this Origin Weapon attacks is to smash it towards the enemy. Moreover, it relies on a large number of planets. How about we call it the Starfell Pearl?¡±


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, Starfell Pearl¡­¡±


    Lin Feng savored it carefully and nodded to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This name is very appropriate. In the future, it¡¯ll be called the Starfell Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng was in a good mood after successfully forging an Origin Weapon, the Starfell Pearl. Moreover, what Grand Emperor Scorpius did know was that the Starfell Pearl could be used for not just offense, but also defense.


    Its defense was also very simple. The space in the Starfell Pearl was huge, and it was filled with many planets. The combat method was very simple. He just had to smash it at the enemy. It was simple and crude, but it was the most direct and effective.


    When encountering a powerful enemy, Lin Feng would hide in the Starfell Pearl and control it to fight directly. Before the Starfell Pearl was destroyed, there would be no danger.


    Moreover, the more spatial divine patterns there were in the Starfell Pearl, the more planets it could accommodate, and the harder it would be to destroy it. One day, it would develop into a treasure that even a Grand Emperor or a Divine King could not destroy.


    This was the simultaneously offensive and defensive Origin Weapon Lin Feng had envisioned!


    After forging the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng worked even harder to find new substances. After all, if he wanted to continue developing the Starfell Pearl, it needed new substances, materials, and more spatial divine runes.


    Lin Feng had comprehended 50 spatial divine runes for the time being. There were still 50 on the Void Sky Divine Pearl, which meant a total of 100 spatial divine runes. Lin Feng could not do anything about this for now.


    He could only focus all his energy on collecting new materials. This was the time of the Big Bang, and new materials were everywhere. Lin Feng could also show his skills.


    In particular, when Lin Feng joined forces with Grand Emperor Scorpius, they practically swept through the third wave of the Big Bang, obtaining a large amount of new substances. Apart from new materials, there were substances that could divide the combat body cells.


    Although there was not much, it still strengthened Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by a lot. It had already reached 11.5 billion kilometers, and he became even stronger.


    On the other hand, the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl had increased to more than 600. Although the number of planets had doubled, it was actually only close to a single strike from those top-notch Venerables. It was still very far from a Quasi-emperor, let alone a Grand Emperor.


    Unfortunately, all the stars had been destroyed during the Big Bang. Otherwise, if more stars could be transferred, the power of the Starfell Pearl would probably have long become comparable to a Quasi-emperor.


    After all, even very ordinary stars were comparable to dozens or even hundreds of ordinary planets.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, it¡¯s about time. The fourth cosmic explosion is about to arrive. We¡¯ve already swept through most of this place. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius estimated the time. It was getting late. If they continued to stay here, once the fourth wave of the Big Bang arrived in advance, it would be troublesome.


    Lin Feng could escape through spatial warp, but Grand Emperor Scorpius did not have that ability. If he encountered the impact from the fourth wave of the Big Bang, he would be good as dead.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Scorpius always remained highly cautious.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Both he and Grand Emperor Scorpius had good gains. They each received half the gains, and were both very satisfied.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s leave then!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Lin Feng were also preparing to leave. But just as they were about to leave, a terrifying fluctuation came, causing their movements to slow slightly.


    ¡°There are Grand Emperors fighting?¡±


    That¡¯s right. This was the fluctuation of Grand Emperors fighting with all their might. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to cause such huge fluctuations.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Apart from Grand Emperors, there are also fluctuations of Laws. How can there be fluctuations of Laws in a battle between Grand Emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and pondered hard. This was clearly unlikely. After all, a Grand Emperor was enough to make the Laws retreat. How could there be a fluctuation of Laws in a battle between two Grand Emperors?


    ¡°No matter what it is, won¡¯t we know after taking a look?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was impossible for the two Grand Emperors to fight for no reason. Moreover, they were fighting with all their might, fighting to the death. There must be a purpose.


    Perhaps it was another new substance!


    How precious must a new substance that could make two Grand Emperors fight at all costs be?


    Lin Feng had clearly thought of this as well. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go take a look. Perhaps we still have a chance.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius set off together and rushed towards the source of the fluctuations.

 Chapter 538 - Encountering Grand Emperor Igneous Again

    In the cosmos, the two Grand Emperors were already engaged in battle. The combat bodies of the two Grand Emperors combined already exceeded two light-years. Every time they expanded, mighty aftershocks spread in all directions, and countless planets were reduced to dust.


    The two Grand Emperors were fighting over a new substance. It was vaguely hidden in a vortex spanning millions of kilometers, as if something was still being nurtured within.


    However, just by looking at this aura, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary new substance. No wonder the two Grand Emperors were fighting.


    Boom.


    The two Grand Emperors clashed head-on again. There was no clear victor, and both retreated slightly.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss, even if we fight for a few more years, we might not be able to determine the winner. I¡¯m afraid such a huge commotion has already alarmed other Grand Emperors. You don¡¯t want your efforts to be wasted either, do you? Why don¡¯t we each take half of this new substance?¡±


    Grand Emperor Iridescence¡¯s eyes flickered. It was obvious that he no longer wanted to fight. He suggested that they each take half. If they continued fighting, it would probably really become a case of the wolf having the winning game while the shepherds quarreled.


    He had no intention to be the shepherd.


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss pondered for a while. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Emperor Iridescence, I¡¯m fine with taking half each, but who will keep the new substance?¡±


    ¡°Me, of course. I was the one who discovered this new substance.¡±


    Grand Emperor Iridescence did not back off.


    ¡°Heh, Grand Emperor Iridescence, if you leave, who should I get it from? Would you even care if I destroy your Iridescence Sect? I think it¡¯s best that I take care of the new substance.¡±


    ¡°You? Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss, there are three Grand Emperors near your Planet Dragon Abyss, and you¡¯re on good terms with all of them. If you obtain the new substance, why would you give half of it to me?¡±


    Of course Grand Emperor Iridescence was unwilling. They did not trust each other.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll divide it on the spot!¡±


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll divide it on the spot!¡±


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence immediately attacked. However, just as they were about to obtain the new substance, a figure suddenly appeared above the vortex.


    ¡°My apologies, Grand Emperors. I¡¯ll be taking this new substance!¡±


    Swoosh.


    The figure grabbed the new substance, and their huge body retreated directly. In the blink of an eye, they had a great distance away.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, put down the new substance!¡±


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence were incomparably furious. They did not expect that the new substance would actually be obtained by Grand Emperor Igneous. They had been fighting for quite a while. This period of time was enough for some closer Grand Emperors to arrive.


    The two of them were incomparably enraged. They never expected Grand Emperor Igneous to arrive so quickly. He had obtained the new substance before them, so they could only chase after him in a frenzy.


    Unfortunately, Grand Emperor Igneous was faster. They could only watch helplessly as the distance between Grand Emperor Igneous and themselves widened.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was fleeing with all his might, but suddenly, he looked up and saw the two figures in front of him. His heart sank.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Grand Emperor Scorpius.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous wore a complicated expression. Why did he encounter the Grand Emperor of Annihilation both times?


    It would have been fine if there was only Grand Emperor of Annihilation, but now, there was also Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor Igneous, leave the new substance behind.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius suddenly used his combat body, and grabbed forcefully.


    Bang.


    The giant flaming palm of Grand Emperor Igneous clashed with it head-on, but both parties took a few steps back, neither gaining the upper hand. In particular, there was still the Grand Emperor of Annihilation staring threateningly at them from the side. Grand Emperor Igneous knew it would probably be very difficult to defend the new substance.


    At this moment, Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence were overjoyed. They had also rushed over. For a moment, four Grand Emperors surrounded Grand Emperor Igneous.


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence naturally saw Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius as well. Their hearts sank, but they did not dare to push Grand Emperor Igneous too far. What if Grand Emperor Igneous gave the new substance to Grand Emperor Scorpius and Grand Emperor of Annihilation in a fit of anger?


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. On careful thought, he and Grand Emperor Igneous were really ¡°destined¡± to cross paths with each other. They had encountered each other twice in a row, and both times, they were competing for new substances.


    Grand Emperor Igneous looked around. He could not escape. With four Grand Emperors around, it would be very difficult for him to escape. He might even be severely injured and die.


    He did not dare to take the risk!


    ¡°Among the four of you, who should I give the new substance to?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous swept his gaze across the four of them.


    Grand Emperor Iridescence suddenly spoke, ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, give me the new substance. We¡¯ll join forces, and I¡¯ll help you to get away! We¡¯ll split the new substance fifty-fifty. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Grand Emperor Iridescence, who would believe you? You¡¯ll help him get away? Do you actually think the three of us can¡¯t trap you?¡±


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss sneered, then said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, perhaps you haven¡¯t heard the news yet. The two people standing in front of you might really want to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s eyes, but he was also a little confused. He and Grand Emperor of Annihilation were only fighting for new substances at most, and he had no grudge against Grand Emperor Scorpius. Why would anyone want to kill him?


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, it¡¯s true that you have no grudge against them, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case for Grand Emperor Guxi! Grand Emperor Guxi stood up for you, but the Grand Emperor of Annihilation and Grand Emperor Scorpius jointly killed him. This matter has already spread throughout the cosmos. How do you not know?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Guxi is dead?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous fell silent. He really did not know. However, he knew that the Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss would not lie to him. Moreover, while they had to confront Grand Emperor of Annihilation and Grand Emperor Scorpius, it was even less likely for Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss to lie.


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius looked at each other. They did not expect that Grand Emperor Igneous still did not know about this. However, the two of them were already mentally prepared that Grand Emperor Igneous would find out sooner or later.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, if you want to avenge Grand Emperor Guxi, do it. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was cold as he admitted it to his face.


    ¡°Revenge? Why would I take revenge? Although Guxi and I got along well, we¡¯re just acquaintances. His death was his fate to bear. I¡¯ve long advised him not to be so hot-tempered. Even if you didn¡¯t kill him today, he¡¯ll be killed by other Grand Emperors in the future.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous shook his head. He did not look sorrowful at all. This surprised Lin Feng instead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not worth it to become enemies with a Grand Emperor over a dead friend!¡±


    Lin Feng only stared at Grand Emperor Igneous, but Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if this was only natural.


    ¡°This is what Grand Emperors are like!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard the voice of Grand Emperor Scorpius. In the North River Galaxy, Grand Emperor Scorpius had seen only too many of such occurrences. Forget about Grand Emperors, such so-called friendships might be worthless even between Venerables and elementary planetary lifeforms.


    ¡°This is what Grand Emperors are like!¡±


    Lin Feng repeated this sentence. He suddenly felt a little pity for Grand Emperor Guxi. He even felt that Grand Emperor Guxi¡¯s death had really died in vain. Not only was Grand Emperor Guxi hot-tempered, he was a poor judge of character.


    Lin Feng was mentally prepared to face the revenge of Grand Emperor Igneous. Yet now, Grand Emperor Igneous had no intention of taking revenge at all.


    It was just like how Grand Emperor Igneous had turned around and left immediately after learning that Lin Feng had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, giving up on the giant flower. This was enough to show how ¡°pragmatic¡± Grand Emperor Igneous was.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, since we are acquainted, you can have this new substance.¡±


    Before Lin Feng could react, Grand Emperor Igneous threw the new substance over.


    Swoosh.


    The new substance was in his hand. There was no conspiracy. This was the new substance.


    However, would Grand Emperor Igneous really be so generous as to give him the new substance?


    For a moment, even Lin Feng himself was a little confused.

 Chapter 539 - Surround and Attack

    Lin Feng was not the only one who was confused. Grand Emperor Scorpius, Grand Emperor Iridescence, and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss were all confused. No one had expected Grand Emperor Igneous to throw the new substance to Lin Feng so decisively.


    What kind of mentality was this?


    Even if he did not want to avenge his friend, there was no need to hand it to Lin Feng so easily, right?


    However, although everyone was a little stunned, Lin Feng¡¯s reaction was very fast. He stored this new substance into Starfell Pearl almost immediately.


    Even planets could be contained in the Starfell Pearl, let alone a mere new substance.


    ¡°A spatial artifice?¡±


    Seeing the new substance disappear in the blink of an eye, all the Grand Emperors knew that Lin Feng probably had a spatial artifice on him. He had already stored the new substance in the spatial artifice. It would be difficult to make Lin Feng spit it out again.


    They could only kill Lin Feng! However, it was not that easy to kill a Grand Emperor.


    At this moment, a sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Grand Emperor Iridescence, Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss, Grand Emperor Scorpius, if you want to obtain the new substance, attack Grand Emperor of Annihilation with me! As long as you can kill Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you can obtain the new substance. At that time, I won¡¯t compete with you for the substance.¡±


    Hearing Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s words, everyone came to a realization.


    ¡°Ruthless, truly ruthless!¡±


    ¡°How bold! Looks like this Grand Emperor Igneous is far more calculating than Grand Emperor Guxi. How could he not intend to avenge Grand Emperor Guxi? He clearly wants to kill Grand Emperor of Annihilation for certain!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using the new substance as bait. If he just gave the new substance to Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss or Grand Emperor Iridescence, the two of them would probably turn around and flee. Why would they surround and kill the Grand Emperor of Annihilation with Grand Emperor Igneous? Only when Grand Emperor of Annihilation obtains the new substance will these Grand Emperors do their best to surround and attack Grand Emperor of Annihilation. This is an open scheme. How ruthless!¡±


    At this moment, all the Grand Emperors understood what Grand Emperor Igneous was thinking. This was an open scheme, and the other Grand Emperors had no choice but to do their best, whereas Lin Feng definitely would not give up on the new substance.


    Hence, an earth-shattering battle was destined to break out. Grand Emperor Igneous even planned to turn Grand Emperor of Annihilation and Grand Emperor Scorpius against each other, and took the initiative to rope Grand Emperor Scorpius in.


    What was impossible to betray for the sake of benefits?


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s actions were thought out to the extreme. He was countless times harder to deal with than Grand Emperor Guxi.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, die!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, hand over the new substance!¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was very calm. His gaze was fixed on Grand Emperor Igneous. Then, he smiled and said slowly, ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, looks like I was wrong about you. With a friend like you, at least Grand Emperor Guxi had not stood up for you in vain.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was still calm. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    ¡°However, the few of you aren¡¯t enough to stop me!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s 11.5 billion-kilometer combat body lay across the cosmos. He was using the Tidal Combat Body. In terms of defense and recovery, the Tidal Combat Body was undoubtedly the strongest.


    The three combat bodies each had their own focus.


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor Igneous, you underestimate me too much. I was also complicit in killing Grand Emperor Guxi!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius also used his combat body. A combat body over a light-year in size was unparalleled. It stood alongside Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Grand Emperor Scorpius also made his attitude very clear.


    Actually, Grand Emperor Scorpius was also sighing inwardly. Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s plan was indeed outstanding, but unfortunately, Grand Emperor Igneous did not know Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Lin Feng had the Void Traversal Combat Body, and he had comprehended the advanced Law of Space!


    Forget about the few of them besieging Lin Feng, even if there were twice as many, Lin Feng could still leave calmly. If Grand Emperor Scorpius had turned against him at the last moment, not only would it not affect Lin Feng at all, Lin Feng could freely warp space and leave without even fighting.


    How could Grand Emperor Scorpius really turn against him in a battle that was destined to fail?


    Moreover, he was very happy to work with Lin Feng, and had gained a lot. He would not fall out with Lin Feng just for an illusory new substance that was impossible to obtain.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Grand Emperor Iridescence unleashed his combat body and charged towards Lin Feng.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius immediately stood in front of Lin Feng to intercept him.


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Igneous also used their combat bodies to attack Lin Feng. The two Grand Emperors surrounded Lin Feng, while the other Grand Emperor held back Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    However, Grand Emperor Scorpius was not worried about Lin Feng in the slightest.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, find an opportunity to retreat first. They¡¯re all after the new substance in my hands. They definitely won¡¯t stop you. After you leave, I can also warp space and leave directly.¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius quickly responded. Indeed, he was the one holding Lin Feng back now. If not for him, Lin Feng could have warped space and left directly. Now, instead of warping space and leaving, Lin Feng asked Grand Emperor Scorpius to leave first. This also touched Grand Emperor Scorpius greatly.


    At the very least, after this incident, their temporary team would definitely be more stable.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t want this new substance.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius laughed loudly and clashed head-on with the Grand Emperor Iridescence. Then, it left through this force.


    Grand Emperor Iridescence naturally would not chase after him. He was after the new substance, and the new substance was with Lin Feng. Naturally, he would not fight Grand Emperor Scorpius to the death. Since Grand Emperor Scorpius had taken the initiative to leave, that was the best outcome.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Iridescence returned and surrounded Lin Feng with Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Igneous.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng had clashed head-on with Grand Emperor Igneous and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss at the beginning. He was using the Tidal Combat Body, which specialized in defense and recovery, and was even slightly stronger than Grand Emperor Igneous or Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss under the thousandfold enhancement of advanced Law.


    However, Lin Feng was not their match when the two of them joined forces. His combat body suffered a violent shock, and he was slightly injured at once.


    Grand Emperor Iridescence also joined the attack. The three of them surrounded Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hand over the new substance and you may leave. Why fight to the death?¡±


    Grand Emperor Iridescence and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss were only after the new substance. They did not really want to fight Lin Feng to the death. After all, who knew what trump cards Lin Feng had?


    Every Grand Emperor more or less had some trump cards. Once they used their trump cards, no one could guarantee that they would be safe. Unless absolutely necessary, Grand Emperors would not risk their lives.


    Grand Emperor Igneous was different. He only wanted to kill Lin Feng and avenge Grand Emperor Guxi. Hence, he did not speak. Instead, he attacked directly with all his might.


    ¡°Hmph, Grand Emperor Igneous, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid of Grand Emperor Igneous at all. In a head-on clash, he was even slightly stronger than Grand Emperor Igneous now. As for the new substance, he naturally had no intention of handing it over.


    After fighting with the two Grand Emperors, Lin Feng also learned about his current level of strength. He was actually just an ordinary Grand Emperor. His strength could not crush a Grand Emperor. If he faced a Grand Emperor one-on-one, Lin Feng could only suppress them. It was impossible for him to kill them.


    If there were two Grand Emperors, Lin Feng would not be able to hold out for long. If there were three Grand Emperors, Lin Feng would turn around and flee without any hesitation.


    This was the case now. Lin Feng watched as the three Grand Emperors stared at him menacingly. His combat body instantly transformed into the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, how many more Grand Emperors can you get to surround and attack me the next time we meet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Igneous looked up suddenly, as if he had already sensed something.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s current Void Traversal Combat Body was extremely powerful. Almost instantly, he had already entered the spatial passage and left by warping space, causing even Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s attacks to land in the void.


    Seeing Lin Feng disappear without a trace, the three Grand Emperors looked at each other with dark expressions.


    ¡°Law of Space!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous enunciated each word clearly, and his heart sank immediately.

 Chapter 540 - Capturing a Star

    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s heart sank. It was not just because they failed to trap Lin Feng. More importantly, he had offended a Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Space.


    Such a Grand Emperor was the most difficult to deal with!


    If Grand Emperor Igneous was not wrong, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation¡¯s Law of Space should have already reached the advanced level. The advanced planetary Law of Space was invincible in itself. It was useless no matter how many Grand Emperors surrounded and attacked him.


    Unless space could be sealed, or there was a terrifying power that could destroy the combat body of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation in an instant, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation would be almost impossible to kill.


    No one would want to provoke such a Grand Emperor, but Grand Emperor Igneous did. Moreover, they had formed a mortal feud. It was impossible for Lin Feng to forget the battle where they surrounded and attacked him.


    The expressions of Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence were also dark. They, three esteemed Grand Emperors, had jointly attacked the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, yet the Grand Emperor of Annihilation had still escaped unscathed. It was a humiliation to the three Grand Emperors.


    More importantly, the new substance was discovered by Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescent first, yet it ended up benefiting Grand Emperor of Annihilation.


    However, they also knew very well that a Grand Emperor with the Law of Space was the most difficult to deal with. Forget about them, even doubling their numbers would be useless. They could not keep Lin Feng at all.


    The two of them glanced coldly at Grand Emperor Igneous. They even felt some sympathy for him. Bearing a grudge from a Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Space was not a pleasant feeling.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The two Grand Emperors did not waste time talking and left directly. After all, the fourth wave of the Big Bang was about to erupt.


    Grand Emperor Igneous looked deeply into the depths of the cosmos, then left swiftly without looking back.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    Dozens of light-years away, spatial ripples spread in all directions.


    Then, a massive figure emerged from the space. It was Lin Feng, who had escaped from the siege of the three Grand Emperors.


    ¡°This should be safe.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. It appeared that he was outside the area of the third wave of the Big Bang, and safe for the time being.


    Thinking about how he had been surrounded and attacked by the three Grand Emperors previously, Lin Feng also felt a little aggrieved. In a head-on battle, he had actually lost. Grand Emperor Iridescence had not even attacked. Lin Feng could not even hold out against only Grand Emperor Igneous and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss.


    Every Grand Emperor could not be underestimated. At the thought of Grand Emperor Igneous, Lin Feng also developed killing intent. This Grand Emperor Igneous was much more calculating than Grand Emperor Guxi.


    Even if their strength was about equal, such a person would still be very difficult to deal with. No one knew what he might be planning. It was like a viper.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous must be eliminated, but I¡¯m a little weak now. I can¡¯t kill Grand Emperor Igneous even in a one-on-one battle.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He was already an exception in the universe for having the combat power of a Grand Emperor, yet he was actually still thinking of killing other Grand Emperors alone.


    If the other Grand Emperors knew about this, there was no knowing how ashamed they would be. It was a publicly acknowledged fact that Grand Emperors were difficult to kill. Even other Grand Emperors, who had cultivated for billions of years, could not confidently say that they could kill any other Grand Emperor.


    The only exceptions were those top-notch Grand Emperors who were at the peak.


    How long had Lin Feng been cultivating for? How long had he attained the combat power of a Grand Emperor? And he was already thinking about becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor, and possessing the ability to kill other Grand Emperors. That was entirely impossible.


    ¡°If my combat body can be stronger¡­ But if I want to suppress a Grand Emperor, my combat body has to be at least stronger than his by half. If I want to kill him, my combat body has to be at least twice as strong. If I include some of his trump cards, my combat body will probably have to be even stronger,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    It did not seem difficult. His current combat body was 11.5 billion kilometers. He just needed to double it to 23 billion kilometers.


    But how much Chaotic energy would he have to consume for that?


    Being able to obtain the giant flower was already Lin Feng¡¯s great luck. It was too difficult to continue obtaining new substances like the giant flower that contained a large amount of Chaotic energy.


    Just look at the third wave of the Big Bang this time. In fact, Lin Feng had not obtained any new substances containing Chaotic energy.


    Apart from strengthening his combat body, Lin Feng still had another solution, and that was the Starfell Pearl.


    The potential of the Starfell Pearl was infinite. As long as a large number of planets were transferred into it continuously, one day, the Starfell Pearl would be able to damage even a Grand Emperor.


    At that time, when Lin Feng faced off Grand Emperors, he would just smash the Starfell Pearl at them directly. No matter what trump card they had, it would all be shattered by the Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°Planets¡­ Aren¡¯t there lots of planets right around here?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. He had already left the area of the third wave of the Big Bang, perhaps dozens of light-years away. There were planets everywhere. Moreover, as it was close to the end of the universe, there were very few planets with life. Most of the planets were dead planets.


    These many planets were suitable for enhancing the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    Hence, Lin Feng deployed his combat body and swept through all the surrounding planets, moving them all into the Starfell Pearl.


    Ten, fifty, a hundred, two hundred, three hundred¡­


    Lin Feng transferred a massive amount of planets into the Starfell Pearl. There were already more than a thousand ordinary planets in the Starfell Pearl!


    Of course, a thousand planets were nothing much in the vast universe. They were just a drop in the ocean.


    ¡°A star!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly saw a huge star in the cosmos in front of him. He had moved more than a thousand ordinary planets into the Starfell Pearl, but not a single star.


    A star was at least equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of ordinary planets. This star was not too big, but it was about equivalent to a hundred ordinary planets. It burned fiercely and emitted a large amount of energy.


    Of course, the energy of a star was nothing to Lin Feng now. He could crush a mere star into dust with a flip of his palm. However, this star stopped Lin Feng in his tracks, because he wanted to move this star into the Starfell Pearl.


    However, he did not know if the Starfell Pearl could withstand a star. After all, stars were different from ordinary planets. They burned at all times, releasing massive energy.


    However, Lin Feng was still prepared to give it a try.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his huge palm and grabbed the star gently, capturing this star that emitted blazing energy.


    After capturing the star, Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearl to collect this star directly.


    The huge star was absorbed into the Starfell Pearl, and the balance was immediately broken.


    Rumble.


    The space in the Starfell Pearl seemed to be trembling. Countless planets were shaking. Even the interior of the Starfell Pearl became vaguely unstable.


    However, the Starfell Pearl was made of new material that had flowed into the universe from the Chaos after all. How could a mere star destroy the Chaotic material?


    Hence, as time slowly passed, the star that had just entered the Starfell Pearl gradually stabilized, and the Starfell Pearl did not change at all.


    ¡°Not bad. I can transfer more stars now!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Be it ordinary planets or stars, he could keep them all. As the number of planets increased, this Origin Weapon would also grow exponentially in power.

 Chapter 541 - Refining the Starfell Pearl

    A thousand planets, two thousand planets, three thousand planets¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there were already more than 10,000 planets in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl. Among them, 1,000 were stars. At this point, Lin Feng realized that firstly, the materials could not withstand it. Secondly, the spatial divine runes seemed to be insufficient. There was already not much remaining space inside, and he could not continue to transfer more planets.


    There were 10,000 planets, with 1,000 stars among them. According to the most basic standards for 1,000 stars, that was about equivalent to a combat body of more than one billion kilometer. The remaining 9,000 planets were about equivalent to a combat body of 100 million kilometers.


    In total, they were equivalent to a combat body of more than 11 billion kilometers!


    1


    Such a massive power was even stronger than Lin Feng when he had yet to undergo metamorphosis. It was equivalent to the power of a top-notch Quasi-emperor. However, at this level, be it the materials or the spatial divine runes, the Starfell Pearl seemed to have reached its limit.


    The spatial divine runes could be inscribed again. Lin Feng had comprehended a total of 50 spatial divine runes, and there were only a few spatial divine runes engraved on the Starfell Pearl.


    Of course, this did not mean that the space expanded by a single spatial divine rune was fixed. It was hard to quantify. It was also possible that a single divine rune could be stronger than dozens of spatial divine runes.


    He could continue to inscribe spatial divine runes, but the issue of materials was a little tricky.


    If the materials could not withstand the energy of the 5,000 planets inside, the Starfell Pearl could not continue to increase in power. This was also one of the two conditions that limited the Starfell Pearl. Lin Feng had already expected this.


    The current Starfell Pearl was actually already powerful enough. How daunting was a combat body equivalent to more than 1.1 billion kilometers? If he had the Starfell Pearl back then, he wouldn¡¯t even have needed to use his combat body when facing Betas, Venerable Starfall, and the Dark Venerable.


    All he needed to do was toss out the Starfell Pearl to strike down the target. Even the Dark Venerable probably could not withstand a single strike from the Starfell Pearl.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s current opponents were all some Grand Emperors. The combat bodies of these Grand Emperors were all above one light-year, equivalent to more than 9.4 trillion kilometers.


    The Starfell Pearl was equivalent to merely a 1.1 billion-kilometer combat body. It was simply a drop in the ocean compared to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body. In the eyes of a Grand Emperor, it could be destroyed with a flick of the finger, and was nothing much.


    However, speaking of materials, Lin Feng directly retrieved the new substance he had just ¡°snatched¡± from a few Grand Emperors from the Starfell Pearl.


    This new substance was huge, similar to the diameter of a star. It was millions of kilometers in size. Lin Feng had never seen such a massive new substance.


    Even the giant flower from back then was not as huge as this new substance.


    The new substance looked like a tree. That¡¯s right, it was a tree. The trunk and canopy were both very massive, but there was no sign of life at all. There were faint traces of Law coming from it, and it was a metallic Law.


    The Law fluctuations that Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius had sensed back then should be the Law fluctuations emitted by this new substance.


    ¡°This is a new material!¡±


    Lin Feng had seen so many new substances before. He could naturally tell at a glance that this new substance could not divide the combat body cells, but it was a precious new material.


    There was even a trace of Chaotic aura inside. Even though there was no Chaotic power, there was a Chaotic aura. This meant that this new substance had been in the Chaos for a very, very long time. It was even possible that it had grown in the Chaos itself. Otherwise, there would not be such a Chaotic aura.


    ¡°It grew in Chaos, but there¡¯s no aura of life¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered. He could not guess the origins of this new substance. The Chaos was very mysterious to begin with. Apart from those universal lifeforms, no one had ever seen Chaos.


    Lin Feng did not know what it was like in the Chaos, nor did the other Grand Emperors. Even the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables did not know.


    Although he did not know the origins of this new substance, it did not stop Lin Feng from using this new substance to refine the Starfell Pearl. To be precise, it was to strengthen the Starfell Pearl!


    The Starfell Pearl could be strengthened continuously. As long as there were high-grade materials, the endurance of the Starfell Pearl could be constantly enhanced. For example, Lin Feng was going to extract the essence of this new material, which was millions of kilometers in size, and infuse it into the Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°Flames!¡±


    Lin Feng used the flames to incinerate the new material directly.


    It was also very difficult to extract the essence of millions of kilometers of new substances. Lin Feng incinerated them for a few days before extracting about a million kilometers of new substance essence.


    This was rather massive. Back then, Lin Feng had only refined tens of thousands of kilometers of new materials. After the final refinement of the Starfell Pearl, it was only a few kilometers in size.


    Lin Feng released the spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl. The Starfell Pearl quickly expanded to a few kilometers in size, then suddenly flew into the essence of the new substance. The Starfell Pearl began to fuse with the new substance essence in a frenzy.


    Buzz.


    The Starfell Pearl began to expand. It quickly grew to dozens of kilometers, and continued to expand.


    The essence of the new substance was shrinking bit by bit, gradually shrinking from a million kilometers to hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This was because the essence had all been infused into the Starfell Pearl.


    The process of infusing the essence of new material into the Starfell Pearl was very lengthy. Lin Feng did not know how long it took. Perhaps a few days, perhaps dozens of days.


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang had not arrived. This put Lin Feng slightly at ease. He could infuse the essence of the new material without worries.


    From dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, thousands of kilometers, tens of thousands of kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl continued to expand. The essence of the new substance this time was several times more than when Lin Feng forged the Starfell Pearl back then.


    In the end, the Starfell Pearl fused with most of the new substance¡¯s essence. The size of the Starfell Pearl was incomparably huge, and its diameter even reached 100,000 kilometers!


    However, Lin Feng continued to refine the Starfell Pearl. Traces of impurities were expelled and constantly refined. The structure of the Starfell Pearl also became more and more stable. When it became refined to the limit, it meant that the Starfell Pearl had completely stabilized.


    At this moment, the diameter of the Starfell Pearl had decreased back to 30,000 kilometers!


    The 30,000-kilometer Starfell Pearl was simply a huge planet. Although it was far inferior to stars, it was much larger than some of the most ordinary planets.


    Ordinary planets were only about 10,000 kilometers in size, but the Starfell Pearl was three times the size of these ordinary planets.


    The size of the Starfell Pearl did not actually matter much. After all, was there a difference between three kilometers and 30,000 kilometers when facing a Grand Emperor¡¯s one-light-year combat body?


    The key was that the Starfell Pearl had been refined again and infused with a large amount of essence of the new material. How many more planets could it accommodate?


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng was about to continue capturing planets, and even capture more stars, when he sensed a terrifying power surging out from the depths of the universe.


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang was imminent!

 Chapter 542 - Gathering of Grand Emperors

    ¡°The fourth wave of the Big Bang?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Although he already knew that the fourth wave of the Big Bang was imminent, he was delayed by refining the Starfell Pearl.


    Now that the fourth wave of the Big Bang was approaching, he was dozens of light-years away from the area of the third wave of the Big Bang, and should be hundreds of light-years away from the cosmic membrane at the end of the universe.


    However, the fourth wave of the Big Bang would very likely cover hundreds of light-years in range.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to take the risk and immediately switched to the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    ¡°I must go.¡±


    Lin Feng put away the Starfell Pearl. He activated the spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl, and the Starfell Pearl immediately shrank to the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Lin Feng swallowed it directly and stored it in his body.


    Then, his Void Traversal Combat Body quickly entered the spatial passage and warped space to leave directly.


    ¡­


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang was here!


    Looking at the mighty and terrifying shockwave in the distance, many cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale. Those who remained were basically all top-notch Venerables or Quasi-emperors.


    Apart from them, there were those Grand Emperors!


    The number of Grand Emperors even exceeded those top-notch Venerables and Quasi-emperors. The fourth wave of the Big Bang was the battlefield of the Grand Emperors in the first place. Just look at this terrifying impact of the Big Bang.


    Even after it calmed, top-notch Venerables found it difficult to move in the wave. Only a Grand Emperor¡¯s one-light-year combat body could move freely. Hence, the fourth wave of the Big Bang was also known as the Grand Emperors¡¯ battlefield.


    The terrifying Grand Emperors had long opened their eyes. Their entire bodies emitted terrifying auras as they glared menacingly at the distant waves.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Grand Emperor Scorpius saw Grand Emperor Igneous appear in the distance.


    However, as soon as Grand Emperor Igneous appeared, he only glanced at Grand Emperor Scorpius before leaving. He appeared to have no intention of participating in the fourth wave of the Big Bang at all.


    Immediately after, Grand Emperor Iridescence and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss appeared. They did not leave, but flew towards Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Iridescence, Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss, how¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation?¡± Grand Emperor Scorpius asked directly.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation isn¡¯t back?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius shook his head. He was not worried about Lin Feng. With the Law of Space, Lin Feng could leave safely even in the fourth wave of the Big Bang.


    Grand Emperor Iridescence smiled weakly and said, ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, why would you be worried about Grand Emperor of Annihilation? The two of us found almost nothing in the third wave of explosions. We were really unlucky. On top of that, we also offended the Grand Emperor of Annihilation for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that was to compete for new substances. It wasn¡¯t considered offending. The Grand Emperor of Annihilation wouldn¡¯t mind the two of you competing with him for new substances.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius also had some understanding of Lin Feng¡¯s personality. Grand Emperor Iridescence and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss were only competing for new substances, and were not mortal enemies.


    Lin Feng did not even have any feud with Grand Emperor Igneous either. If not for the fact that Grand Emperor Igneous wanted to avenge Grand Emperor Guxi, Lin Feng would not have cared.


    ¡°By the way, what happened after?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius could be considered to have ¡°escaped¡±, so he did not know what happened after.


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss shook his head and said, ¡°What else could have happened? Grand Emperor of Annihilation warped space and left directly. Three Grand Emperors like ourselves could do nothing but watch. By the way, you¡¯ve seen Grand Emperor Igneous previously, right?¡±


    ¡°He left.¡±


    ¡°Of course Grand Emperor Igneous has to leave. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be in danger if he encounters you and Grand Emperor of Annihilation? Haha, you and Grand Emperor of Annihilation are dangerous characters now. Haven¡¯t you realized that many Grand Emperors are wary of you?¡±


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss¡¯s words reminded Grand Emperor Scorpius. Earlier, he had sensed that some Grand Emperors were glancing at him subtly, as if they were searching for something.


    Now, Grand Emperor Scorpius understood that they were searching for the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.


    Up until now, only one Grand Emperor had fallen in the Big Bang, and that was Grand Emperor Guxi!


    As for Grand Emperor Guxi, he was killed by the combined forces of Grand Emperor Scorpius and Grand Emperor of Annihilation. They could even kill a Grand Emperor. How could the other Grand Emperors not pay attention to Grand Emperor Scorpius and Grand Emperor of Annihilation?


    The two of them had probably long been labeled ¡°dangerous¡± in the minds of all the Grand Emperors. They had to be on guard at all times.


    Now that they only saw Grand Emperor Scorpius, but the Grand Emperor of Annihilation was nowhere to be found, the other Grand Emperors were all a little wary. Who knew where the Grand Emperor of Annihilation was hiding? The fourth Big Bang was a true battlefield for Grand Emperors. It was not just possible, but certain that Grand Emperors would fall.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, I¡¯m quite envious of you for being able to join forces with the Grand Emperor of Annihilation. You must have gained a lot from this fourth wave of the Big Bang.¡±


    Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss and Grand Emperor Iridescence were really envious of Grand Emperor Scorpius. Not everyone was so lucky as to join forces with a Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Space.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. Instead, he smiled weakly. ¡°Looks like I and the Grand Emperor of Annihilation have already become everyone¡¯s targets. This is not a good thing.¡±


    Being the focus of attention and vigilance was definitely not a good thing. Perhaps even Grand Emperor Scorpius and Lin Feng would encounter danger. After all, although they were strong, they were not top-notch Grand Emperors.


    A top-notch Grand Emperor could kill an ordinary Grand Emperor with a flip of their hand. Sometimes, a reputation too great not only had no benefits, but was also a burden that would cause them to encounter many troubles.


    Rumble.


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang had finally arrived. A mighty wave swept over. All the Grand Emperors had solemn expressions. These Grand Emperors usually dominated the cosmos as thee hegemons of a region.


    But now, they were all squeezed here and fighting with their lives. Everything was for the sake of benefits. Even the Divine Kings, who had not showed for billions of years, had to fight, compete, and even risk their lives in the Big Bang.


    Mortals had their own interests, and cultivators had their own interests. No one was above it, not even Grand Emperors and Divine Kings.


    As the wave of the Big Bang swept over, a terrifying impact spread in all directions. However, it was not at the epicenter. Even the Grand Emperors could resist it. The expressions of the top Venerables and Quasi-emperors changed drastically, and they retreated in a frenzy.


    If they could not even withstand a little of the aftershock, how could they participate?


    This fourth Big Bang was destined to become the battlefield of the Grand Emperors only. Top Venerables and Quasi-emperors could only be spectators, and could not participate at all.


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor Scorpius, we won¡¯t wait around with you anymore. We¡¯ll go in first!¡±


    Grand Emperor Iridescence and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss actually became acquainted after their fight. They seemed to have teamed up, and were going to venture into the fourth wave of the Big Bang together.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was a little hesitant. The Grand Emperors had all entered the fourth wave of the Big Bang one after another, and there were even team-ups consisting of several Grand Emperors. Seeing so many Grand Emperors joining forces, it was obvious how intense the competition for the fourth wave of the Big Bang would be.


    ¡°The Grand Emperor of Annihilation isn¡¯t here yet. I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius frowned. He did not know what had happened to Lin Feng that he had not come after so long. It would be a pity if he missed the fourth wave of the Big Bang.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, traces of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos, and a figure stepped out of space.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, sorry for the wait.¡±

 Chapter 543 - Acting Alone

    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    When Grand Emperor Scorpius saw Lin Feng, a smile appeared on his face. Although he did not believe that anything would happen to Lin Feng, Lin Feng¡¯s continued absence still worried Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    And now, all his worries were unnecessary after all.


    ¡°Why is there no one around?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around, but did not find any Grand Emperors. There were not even ordinary cultivators around.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, although the Big Bang is still ongoing, the Grand Emperors can already resist the tides. They have all entered.¡±


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve already gone in now?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the cosmic wave. It was still sweeping majestically, and had already swept across a distance of hundreds of light-years, and was constantly expanding.


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang seemed like it would last for a very long time. However, after the Grand Emperors avoided the brunt of the terrifying impact that could destroy the Divine Kings at the beginning, even their combat bodies as Grand Emperors could withstand this minor impact now.


    ¡°About how many Grand Emperors are there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen 13 Grand Emperors, perhaps more. There should be at least 20 in total!¡±


    ¡°Twenty Grand Emperors¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. With so many Grand Emperors, one could imagine how intense the competition during the fourth wave of the Big Bang would be. Moreover, more Grand Emperors might still participate later.


    ¡°By the way, Grand Emperor of Annihilation, I saw Grand Emperor Igneous.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous still dares to show himself?¡±


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Grand Emperor Igneous was good at plotting and knew when to advance or retreat. This kind of cultivator was the most difficult to deal with, and was far more threatening than Grand Emperor Guxi.


    If he allowed Grand Emperor Igneous to leave, Lin Feng would have to be careful at all times in the future. It would not be a good thing to be the target of a Grand Emperor lurking in the dark.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he showed up. However, Grand Emperor Igneous disappeared the moment he showed up. He didn¡¯t even participate in the fourth wave of the Big Bang.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered and continued, ¡°How would he dare to not disappear? If he continues to participate in the fourth wave of the Big Bang, when he meets us again, he won¡¯t have Grand Emperor Iridescence and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss to help him anymore.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was ultimately a hidden threat. However, Lin Feng alone could not get rid of Grand Emperor Igneous now. He could only put the matter of Grand Emperor Igneous aside for now.


    If he could obtain more new materials, be they materials that could strengthen his combat body or the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would improve rapidly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and search for new substances first. Any later and we won¡¯t get anything.¡±


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius immediately entered the cosmic tide again.


    In the fourth wave, the Grand Emperors fought with their lives. Although Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius had a tacit understanding, team-ups of two or three Grand Emperors were commonplace. Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius could not gain much of an advantage.


    There were a few times when Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius even encountered danger. Lin Feng had no choice but to expose his trump card and use the Void Traversal Combat Body to deal with those Grand Emperors so that they barely managed to survive.


    However, Grand Emperor Scorpius suffered heavy losses and was severely injured.


    Finally, the fourth wave of the Big Bang ended. Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius gained very little. They only obtained one new substance that could divide the cells of the combat body, as well as some materials.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius generously gave the new substance that could enable the division of combat body cells to Lin Feng. The new materials on the other hand went to Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Relying on the new substance he obtained, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body improved further, but it only increased from 11.5 billion kilometers to 12 billion kilometers.


    The magnitude of improvement was really insignificant.


    The fourth wave of the Big Bang swept through an area of a thousand light-years in the end. The area was enormous, and more than 20 Grand Emperors were fighting fiercely.


    Fortunately, the Grand Emperors had many life-saving trump cards, and they were all sufficiently prepared. A few of them were severely injured, but not a single Grand Emperor died. It could be considered a blessing among misfortunes.


    The 12 billion-kilometer combat body seemed very strong. With the thousandfold enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s advanced Law, it was even more terrifying, and already surpassed ordinary Grand Emperors. But in reality?


    In the fourth wave of the Big Bang, ordinary Grand Emperors all formed teams. There were even some terrifying Grand Emperors whose combat bodies had reached two light-years. Moreover, they had all kinds of methods on top of their foundations, which rendered Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius unable to do anything.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, your combat body is severely damaged. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to recover for a while.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a pity. His cooperation with Grand Emperor Scorpius was rather tacit, but there were too many Grand Emperors. Every Grand Emperor had a trump card, and one could be severely injured if they were not careful.


    This was the case for Grand Emperor Scorpius. Now that his combat body had been severely injured, he could no longer participate in the fifth wave of the Big Bang.


    There were also a few Grand Emperors who were severely injured, like Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, actually, you could have obtained more alone. Oh well. We already obtained enough new substances this time. It¡¯s impossible for me to participate in the fifth wave of the Big Bang anymore. Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you can only go alone.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There was nothing he could do about it. If Grand Emperor Scorpius entered the fifth wave of the Big Bang, he would probably be in real danger.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, go ahead and recuperate.¡±


    Lin Feng was also bent on participating in the fifth wave of the Big Bang. He could not possibly pass up such an excellent opportunity, even if top-notch Grand Emperors might appear in the fifth wave.


    A so-called top-notch Grand Emperor had a combat body of more than ten light-years. They had even comprehended ultimate planetary Laws themselves. Only such Grand Emperors could be considered true top-notch Grand Emperors!


    A top-notch Grand Emperor like that was on a completely different level from ordinary Grand Emperors. He could kill them with a flip of his palm!


    Such a top-notch Grand Emperor had not participated in the fourth wave of the Big Bang, but top-notch Grand Emperors would definitely participate in the fifth or even sixth wave.


    ¡°If I were a bit stronger, I might not have to be so passive.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head inwardly. What a pity. His strength still had room for improvement. For example, he could still continue to transfer more planets into the Starfell Pearl.


    It might even be able to threaten Grand Emperors in the end.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not have the time to transfer more planets now. However, by relying on the advanced Law of Space, Lin Feng was still qualified to participate in the fifth wave of the Big Bang.


    Rumble.


    The fifth wave of the Big Bang began. A mighty shockwave swept over, instantly sweeping through thousands of light-years, and finally reaching 10,000 light-years.


    The area of the fifth wave of explosions was ten times larger than that of the fourth wave!


    Many Grand Emperors entered the area of 10,000 light-years, one after another. There were at least 50 of them, and there was no lack of top-notch Grand Emperors among them.


    Although it was very dangerous, Lin Feng still resolutely joined the fight for new substances in the fifth wave of the Big Bang.

 Chapter 544 - The Fall of Grand Emperors

    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng acted alone like a fish in water. His Void Traversal Combat Body had long been exposed. It was no longer a secret that he possessed the Law of Space.


    But so what?


    Even though most of the Grand Emperors knew, they were still unable to do anything to Lin Feng. The reason was very simple. They could not seal space. Even the top Grand Emperors would find it relatively difficult to seal space.


    The only exception was if there happened to be some artifact that could seal space. However, such a treasure must be very precious, and could not be obtained easily.


    Moreover, artifacts that could seal space were not of much use to cultivators under normal circumstances. No Grand Emperor would deliberately seek an artifact that sealed space.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body was extremely sensitive to space. As long as there were spatial fragments, he could even warp space and leave. In the wave of the Big Bang, the impact of the Big Bang basically shattered space, but it did not affect Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body much.


    ¡°Apologies, this new substance is mine.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed the new substance. The three Grand Emperors could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng left. Even though they bellowed in anger, it was useless.


    Lin Feng warped through an area of 10,000 light-years. As long as a new substance was discovered, Lin Feng could basically seize it by force.


    Of course, he also encountered some danger, but Lin Feng relied on the Void Traversal Combat Body to avert danger in all these instances.


    ¡°All three new substances can divide cells. Lucky me.¡±


    Lin Feng swallowed three new substances directly. These were all his spoils of war.


    Although the three new substances that divided the cells did not contain much Chaotic power, they still improved Lin Feng¡¯s combat body somewhat. His combat body was far inferior to those true Grand Emperors, but it was precisely for this reason that these new substances could work on his combat body.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng did not miss any opportunity to increase his strength. After he swallowed the three new substances, the cells in his combat body quickly divided, and Chaotic power filled all his cells.


    Twelve billion kilometers, 13 billion kilometers, 14 billion kilometers, 15 billion kilometers¡­


    Each new substance increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by one billion kilometers, which meant three billion kilometers with three new substances. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 15 billion kilometers.


    This growth speed was rather astonishing. In the beginning, when Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, his combat body was actually only approaching 10 billion kilometers, and had not even reached 10 billion kilometers.


    Now, his combat body had actually increased by another 50%, reaching 15 billion kilometers. If it was enhanced by a thousandfold, it would be 15 trillion kilometers.


    He was only slightly more than 3 trillion kilometers away from having the equivalent of a two-light-year combat body!


    Now, Lin Feng could defeat most ordinary Grand Emperors just by relying on his combat body and the enhancement of Laws. After all, most Grand Emperors had a one-light-year combat body. There were very few Grand Emperors with a two-light-year combat body or above.


    However, this was still not enough. Lin Feng was still far inferior to those top-notch Grand Emperors.


    As time passed, finally, some Grand Emperors fell, and three of them fell at once.


    The three Grand Emperors fell together. The cosmos shook and the Laws wailed. Almost all the Grand Emperors in the region of tens of thousands of light-years had already sensed it.


    ¡°Three Grand Emperors have fallen. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°How intense was the competition? Even three Grand Emperors fell.¡±


    ¡°The cosmos is shaking, and the Laws are wailing. The fall of three Grand Emperors is definitely unusual. This fifth wave of the Big Bang is too brutal¡­¡±


    Many Grand Emperors felt a sense of lament.


    Every Grand Emperor had to experience hardships and even countless dangers before they were lucky enough to become a Grand Emperor by chance. The process of cultivation was indescribably difficult.


    In the entire vast universe, all those who eventually became Grand Emperors must have had a combination of talent, perseverance, and opportunities before they could eventually become a Grand Emperor.


    However, three of those who had struggled so hard to become Grand Emperors had fallen at the same time. This was a huge shock to all Grand Emperors.


    Lin Feng naturally sensed the lament of the Laws as well. The deaths of the three Grand Emperors also shocked him.


    It could not be a coincidence that three Grand Emperors had fallen together.


    ¡°How strong must one be to be able to kill three Grand Emperors at once?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. If there was really such a Grand Emperor, they must be a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    To be able to make a top-notch Grand Emperor attack and kill three Grand Emperors, precious new substances must have appeared. Lin Feng gritted his teeth. Without any hesitation, he warped through space in the direction the three Grand Emperors had fallen.


    Lin Feng warped space. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had exited it.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the space, he saw a black new substance, similar to a black hole. Although it did not look very large, the Chaotic energy inside was shockingly dense.


    ¡°Chaotic energy!¡±


    Lin Feng had never felt such a rich Chaotic energy. His eyes widened immediately.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, Lin Feng also noticed two huge eyes on the new substance.


    The combat body was incomparably terrifying. Even Lin Feng felt an immense pressure!


    Boom.


    There was a Grand Emperor, and a top-notch one at that!


    The other party¡¯s palm struck towards Lin Feng with almost no hesitation. He was a top-notch Grand Emperor over ten light-years in size, one of the strongest Grand Emperors who had comprehended the ultimate planetary Law, Grand Emperor Universum!


    ¡°It¡¯s Grand Emperor Universum! Run!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked, and an infinite sense of danger arose in his heart. It was too dangerous. He was almost suffocating, and even felt as if he was drifting on the line between life and death.


    Ever since he had attained the combat power of a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng had never been in such a sorry state.


    But today, facing Grand Emperor Universum, who could be considered a top Grand Emperor in the entire universe, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and directly warped space to escape.


    This was no joke. Lin Feng knew his own limitations when facing a top-notch Grand Emperor. Forget about the fact that his current combat body was not on par with those of two light-years, even if he reached the level of two light-years, or even three or four light-years, he was definitely still no match for Grand Emperor Universum.


    If he tried to face it head-on with the Tidal Combat Body, he might not even be able to resist it.


    He could only run!


    Boom.


    With a palm strike from Grand Emperor Universum, even space was shattered. However, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he sensed that Lin Feng had already disappeared completely.


    ¡°Law of Space?¡±


    Grand Emperor Universum was one of the strongest Grand Emperors. His combat body exceeded 10 light-years in size. Lin Feng did not know how much it exceeded 10 light-years precisely. He only knew that he could not even withstand a casual palm strike from Grand Emperor Universum.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation who has risen to fame of recent. However, he¡¯s too weak¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Universum shook his head, not taking Lin Feng seriously at all. So what if he had the Law of Space? Would Lin Feng dare to appear in front of him?


    With just one strike, Grand Emperor Universum could kill Lin Feng.


    Just now, Grand Emperor Universum had already killed the three Grand Emperors with thunderous force. They were the first to discover this new substance, but Grand Emperor Universum showed no mercy and killed them directly. This was enough to show just how powerful Grand Emperor Universum was.


    ¡°That new substance¡­¡±


    Lin Feng emerged from the space and looked at the new substance from afar. His face was ashen.


    With Grand Emperor Universum around, Lin Feng was also in a difficult position. If he was struck by Grand Emperor Universum, he would probably be severely injured, if not dead. However, the Chaotic energy contained in that new substance was too rich, and could allow Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to reach a new level. Moreover, it was right in front of him. Lin Feng was really unwilling to give up just like that.


    ¡°I have to risk it!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. His massive body burrowed into the spatial passage again and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 545 - Divine King!

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Grand Emperor Universum looked around and confirmed that no one was coming to compete with him anymore. On second thought, it made sense. He was a top-notch Grand Emperor. He had just killed three Grand Emperors and repelled the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, who possessed the Law of Space. Who would dare to come?


    Hence, even though they knew that this new substance was very miraculous, no one dared to step forward to compete with Grand Emperor Universum. This was what it truly meant to be peerless and renowned.


    Of course, even top-notch Grand Emperors had to deter others with actual actions. If Grand Emperor Universum had not killed the three Grand Emperors with thunderous force, causing the cosmos to shake and the Laws to wail, he would probably have to deal with an endless stream of other Grand Emperors by now.


    Just as Grand Emperor Universum was about to seize the new substance, a huge hand suddenly appeared in the cosmos and grabbed the new substance before Grand Emperor Universum could.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, how dare you!¡±


    Grand Emperor Universum was furious. He did not expect that the Grand Emperor of Annihilation would actually dare to come back and take the risk. He had even obtained the new substance before himself.


    Grand Emperor Universum mobilized his entire combat body and slapped down hard.


    Boom.


    Space shattered. Lin Feng was shocked. His Void Traversal Combat Body warped through the shattered space, as if it was enduring an enormous pressure. He could even feel the space behind him shatter like a mirror.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng immediately stored the new substance into the Starfell Pearl. At the same time, he used all his power to warp space.


    Lin Feng was luckier. Even though Grand Emperor Universum had shattered the surrounding space with a palm strike, Lin Feng had already warped into the spatial passage first. Once he began warping, it was practically teleportation.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already warped an unknown distance away.


    Grand Emperor Universum was furious as he destroyed everything in a frenzy. Even the other Grand Emperors suffered for Grand Emperor Universum¡¯s anger. When a top-notch Grand Emperor was angered, even the cosmos would shake.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not intend to stay here anymore. The fifth wave of the Big Bang was almost already the limit of what Lin Feng could participate in. The sixth wave of the Big Bang would only be even more dangerous.


    Now that he had offended Grand Emperor Universum as well, Lin Feng did not dare to stay at the end of the universe anymore. He had to leave as soon as possible. However, his gains this time were fantastic. The Chaotic energy contained in the new substance inside the Starfell Pearl shocked even Lin Feng.


    Once devoured, there was no knowing how much it could allow his combat body to divide.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave excitedly, everything around him suddenly seemed to still, including space.


    Lin Feng could even ¡°sense¡± that Grand Emperor Universum and the other Grand Emperors around him seemed to have stopped moving all of a sudden. A slightly stiff expression appeared on their faces.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Through space, Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± a huge palm appear in the depths of the universe.


    It was overwhelming, and probably covered thousands of light-years.


    Even Lin Feng could not describe this palm. A strong sense of danger arose in the depths of his heart, but it was useless. The space had been locked, and even Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could not move. He was forcefully ¡°pinned¡± in the spatial passage.


    A trace of fear also appeared on Grand Emperor Universum¡¯s face. He was a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor, yet he actually felt a power that terrified him. This could only be a Divine King.


    ¡°A Divine King, no¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Universum tried to escape in a frenzy. The only one who could still struggle slightly now was Grand Emperor Universum. He erupted astonishing power, and even used his trump card.


    It was an awl-shaped Origin Weapon, which transformed into a golden light. Its sharpness gave Lin Feng a sense of suffocation.


    Lin Feng even sensed that once he was struck by this golden light, even his Tidal Combat Body would probably be pulverized instantly. In other words, Grand Emperor Universum was entirely capable of killing Lin Feng with a single strike.


    However, this was Grand Emperor Universum¡¯s trump card, a life-saving method. He would not use it unless absolutely necessary.


    However, now that a Divine King had intervened, with just a palm, the void was solidified, and the Laws were frozen. All the Grand Emperors, including Grand Emperor Universum, had nowhere to run.


    Lin Feng was also desperately mobilizing the Law of Space, but it was still useless. The Laws were frozen, and the void was also solidified. Once this huge palm slammed down, Lin Feng had no doubt that he would be shattered apart and reduced to cosmic dust.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a helpless crisis since he entered the universe. The threat of death was imminent, yet Lin Feng could do nothing at all.


    In the past, even if there was danger, Lin Feng could still escape safely by relying on the Law of Space.


    But from the looks of it, the Law of Space was not that reliable. At the very least, there were still people who could do something to him and stop him from warping space to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too reliant on the Law of Space¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Unknowingly, he had already become very reliant on the Law of Space. He had assumed that with the Law of Space, he was invincible.


    But now, he was easily restrained by a palm from the Divine King. There was not even a chance of escape.


    One¡¯s own strength was the most important thing. Even Laws were not omnipotent.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to realize it now. Lin Feng had obtained this new substance that contained rich Chaotic energy, but he would also die for this new substance.


    With such abundant Chaotic energy, it was no wonder that even a Divine King was tempted and chose to act.


    Boom.


    This palm pressed down hard. The void was shattered, and everything fell silent. It was as if even the tides of the Big Bang had disappeared at once. Such was the might of a Divine King!


    However, Lin Feng did not sense death. He looked up into the cosmos. At some point, another huge palm had appeared, and blocked the terrifying palm of the Divine King.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Many Grand Emperors were stunned, but they reacted almost immediately.


    ¡°Flee!¡±


    The Grand Emperors fled one after another, not daring to linger in the fifth wave of the Big Bang anymore. This was no joke. This was only the fifth wave of the Big Bang. Why were even Divine Kings attacking?


    It had to be known that the combat bodies of Divine Kings were all comparable to a galaxy.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be at least 100,000 light-years in size. How massive was this combat body? If the Divine Kings manifested their combat bodies, even the area of the fifth wave of the Big Bang could not accommodate the combat body of one Divine King.


    However, a Divine King had intervened, and his goal was that new substance that contained rich Chaotic energy. Grand Emperors were nothing in the eyes of a Divine King.


    Even Grand Emperor Universum was fleeing in a frenzy. This was truly a narrow escape from death. How could he dare to linger here?


    ¡°Bemond, you are trying to stop me?¡±


    Suddenly, a mighty voice sounded in the void.

 Chapter 546 - The Patience of Grand Emperor Igneous

    ¡°Divine King Bemond?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at the huge palm. Divine King Bemond had saved him?


    ¡°Divine King Qingguang, you¡¯re a dignified Divine King, yet you attacked a junior. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Divine King Bemond, all these Grand Emperors are juniors. Why should I feel ashamed in a fair competition for opportunities?¡±


    ¡°Divine King Qinguang, don¡¯t you know that the Grand Emperor of Annihilation you wanted to kill is a disciple of my Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your Divine Palace of Bemond really had a huge gain then. Forget it. Since Divine King Bemond has spoken, I won¡¯t fight with these juniors.¡±


    The cosmos fell silent. Then, the two huge palms disappeared, as if they had never existed. However, the shattered cosmos served as a constant reminder to all cultivators that everything that just happened was real.


    ¡°Lin Feng, leave quickly. It¡¯s best if you leave the Big Bang. The range of this Big Bang is very wide. Many old fellows are here. Even if it¡¯s the fifth wave of the Big Bang, the Divine Kings may interfere.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s voice suddenly entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears. Lin Feng knew that Divine King Bemond had sent him a voice transmission to remind him of the danger here.


    Actually, even without Divine King Bemond¡¯s reminder, Lin Feng did not intend to continue participating. It was too dangerous. Even without the Divine King, he was not a match for a top-notch Grand Emperor like Grand Emperor Universum, let alone when a Divine King interfered.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng was also inwardly grateful. Divine King Bemond did not usually interfere, but once he did, it was critical. He had saved Lin Feng¡¯s life.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and warped space to leave.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng warped a few times in succession before finally exiting the area of the fifth wave of the Big Bang. It was tens of thousands of light-years. Even if Lin Feng warped at full speed, he would still need to warp several times before he could leave completely.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, how are you?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng appear, Grand Emperor Scorpius hurriedly came to him.


    ¡°Just now, I saw a huge palm that almost enveloped half the wave area. It¡¯s simply terrifying. A Divine King must have attacked, right?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A Divine King attacked. It¡¯s Divine King Qingguang! Moreover, I was very unlucky. Divine King Qingguang¡¯s goal was the new substance I obtained.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Scorpius was shocked. A Divine King had actually attacked Lin Feng, so how did Lin Feng escape? That palm just now was too terrifying. Even if Lin Feng used spatial warp, he could travel hundreds of light-years at a time at most, but that palm covered a terrifying range of thousands of light-years.


    With a single palm strike, everything would be reduced to dust. Lin Feng had nowhere to run.


    ¡°It was Divine King Bemond of our Divine Palace of Bemond who helped. That¡¯s how I survived.¡±


    ¡°Divine King Bemond?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius nodded. With Divine King Bemond¡¯s interference, Lin Feng would naturally be safe.


    ¡°Fortunately, the Divine King was there. However, this place is too dangerous. Look, even the Grand Emperors have left one after another. The sixth, seventh, and up until the ninth wave will all be the battlefield of the Divine Kings.¡±


    Actually, the battlefield of the Divine Kings would only start from the seventh wave onwards. After all, even the sixth wave could only cover an area of about 100,000 light-years. It could only accommodate one Divine King¡¯s combat body completely.


    However, the Divine Kings had already intervened in the fifth wave, let alone the sixth. The battlefield of the Grand Emperors had actually ended in advance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our battlefield is over. What are Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s plans next?¡±


    ¡°Me? Of course I¡¯ll return to the North River Galaxy to properly consume the spoils of war this time. After I¡¯ve completely consumed them, my strength will definitely increase substantially!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius appeared very confident, but at the same time, he was very happy. His gains this time were indeed huge, mainly because he had joined forces with Lin Feng. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gained much by himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond first, but I still have to ask Grand Emperor Scorpius for a favor.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, feel free to speak.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius has many friends. Please help me to keep an eye out for Grand Emperor Igneous.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was a hidden threat. Just because he had disappeared without a trace now did not mean that he had really disappeared for good. He might be plotting something in secret.


    Being targeted by a Grand Emperor while the other party hiding in the dark was not a good thing.


    ¡°No problem. Speaking of which, Grand Emperor Igneous probably hates me too. Of course we have to find him! Once I have any news on him, I¡¯ll inform Grand Emperor of Annihilation immediately.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius also felt that Grand Emperor Igneous was very dangerous. He was hiding in the dark, and no one knew what Grand Emperor Igneous was plotting. If one became mortal enemies with a Grand Emperor, they had to kill him at all costs. Otherwise, if they had to always remain on guard, oversights were inevitable, and the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Thank you, Grand Emperor Scorpius!¡±


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Scorpius looked at each other and smiled. Then, Grand Emperor Scorpius left.


    Lin Feng glanced at the mighty tides of the Big Bang in the distance. The fifth wave of the Big Bang had not ended yet, but to Lin Feng, this Big Bang was actually already over.


    As for the remaining battles in the Big Bang, no matter how precious the new substances were, they had nothing to do with Lin Feng anymore.


    ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll sweep through all nine waves of the Big Bang!¡±


    A bold thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. If he really waited until the next Big Bang, it would be billions of years.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body immediately traversed space and warped towards the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡­


    In the cold and pitch-black cosmos, a huge planet spun slowly.


    There was no other planet around this huge planet. It was just a lonely planet. It was cold, dark, and did not even have the aura of life.


    Swoosh.


    After an unknown period of time, a figure descended on the planet.


    ¡°Guxi, we suffered a crushing defeat this time. You even lost your life.¡±


    This figure was Grand Emperor Igneous. He seemed to be reminiscing all the happenings in his friendship with Grand Emperor Guxi back then. It was rumored that the two of them were close. In reality, they had already known each other back when they had yet to become planetary lifeforms.


    They roamed the universe together and metamorphosed into planetary lifeforms together. Guxi had a fiery temper and was prone to offending people. He had suffered many hardships in the past. However, Guxi appeared to be very lucky as well. He could often turn misfortunes into blessings and obtain many benefits.


    In comparison, Grand Emperor Igneous was very ordinary. He cultivated quietly, and his speed was far slower than Grand Emperor Guxi. Grand Emperor Guxi gifted many of the resources he obtained to Grand Emperor Igneous.


    Grand Emperor Igneous would never have attained his current achievements without Grand Emperor Guxi!


    Unfortunately, Grand Emperor Guxi was dead. He had died at the hands of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng.


    ¡°Guxi, I¡¯ve long advised you to rein in your fiery temper, yet you never listened. I knew that this day would come sooner or later, but I¡¯ll definitely avenge you. The Law of Space¡­ I need an artifice that seals space. I¡¯m not strong enough either, so I¡¯ll have to ask someone else to take action¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s expression was composed. Even though Grand Emperor Guxi was dead, even though his lifelong friend of billions of years was dead, he was still very composed. Yet, there was a monstrous killing intent in his composure.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The life of a Grand Emperor was infinite. He would not rush headlong into revenge. The passage of time was long. He needed to plan slowly. Ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand or ten thousand years were nothing.


    Even if it took billions of years to make a plan, it was worth it as long as he could kill his enemy. Patience was the last thing Grand Emperor Igneous lacked!

 Chapter 547 - Incomparably Ruthless Reputation!

    The Divine Palace of Bemond was very lively today. This was because it was the annual recruitment period for disciples in the lower district. Actually, recruiting annually was a little too frequent. Someone had once suggested recruiting once every ten years.


    After all, if they recruited disciples every year, the lower district would be over-flooding with disciples. There were already a lot of people.


    However, the Divine Palace had always recruited disciples annually. The reason was very simple. It did not matter how many disciples there were in the lower district. The Divine Palace of Bemond invested very little resources in the lower district to begin with. No matter how many people there were, it would not affect the distribution of resources in the middle and upper districts.


    Moreover, with more people, the competition would become even more intense. Those who could stand out in the lower district were all true geniuses. They had a chance of undergoing six life transitions and becoming planetary lifeforms!


    Moreover, there was a deeper reason for the Divine Palace of Bemond¡¯s method. They could all the factions in the Bemond Galaxy to the Divine Palace.


    The reason was very simple. The lower district recruited disciples every year. Basically, some large and medium-sized factions in the Bemond Galaxy, and even some small factions, had some recommendation qualifications. The only difference was how many people they recommended.


    As long as they could find a way to ¡°advance¡±, their family, friends, or disciples would have a chance to enter the Divine Palace of Bemond. Then, they would naturally have a sense of belonging to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    As time passed, the Bemond Galaxy became highly united.


    Hence, although the Divine Palace of Bemond did not directly send disciples to actually manage the Bemond Galaxy, its extraordinary status and control over the Bemond Galaxy were definitely considerable.


    ¡°Xiaotian, after you enter the Divine Palace of Bemond, you must work hard to cultivate and become a disciple of the middle district, or even the upper district!¡±


    ¡°Lingguang, you are the most outstanding royal descendant of our Ling family. Once you make some contributions to the Divine Palace of Bemond, it will be much better than inheriting the position of emperor. What our Ling family relies on to rule over dozens of planets is not bloodline, but strength!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Palace is the supreme holy land of the Bemond Galaxy. Entering this place itself is an opportunity¡­¡±


    Many elders were reminding the juniors that being able to enter the Divine Palace of Bemond, even the lower district, was an opportunity.


    Although the competition was somewhat fierce, and they had to enter the fiercest of competitions with geniuses throughout the galaxy, everyone in the universe must face competition.


    The weak were prey to the strong in the universe to begin with. Only the strong had the right to speak. Without the protection of the Divine Palace of Bemond, there was no knowing how chaotic the Bemond Galaxy would be with so many major and minor factions. Perhaps a powerful faction today would be reduced to cosmic dust tomorrow.


    Competition was not frightening. What was frightening was failing to defeat others and winding up always inferior to others, never able to stand out!


    These young cultivators were all filled with longing, as if the Divine Palace of Bemond was their hope. However, in the eyes of the planetary disciples in charge of recruiting disciples in the lower district, less than one in a hundred of these cultivators filled with longing and anticipation might succeed in the end!


    In fact, even all of them might fail. There were very few who could advance to the middle district, let alone the upper district.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Suddenly, traces of spatial ripples appeared in the void outside the Divine Palace. There were no protective arrays in the Divine Palace of Bemond, because it was completely unnecessary. As long as Divine King Bemond was standing, the Divine Palace of Bemond was absolutely safe.


    If a Divine King attacked the Divine Palace of Bemond, even arrays would be useless. Hence, arrays were completely superfluous to the Divine Palace.


    Now, spatial ripples appeared and spread majestically. A terrifying aura emitted from within.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Spatial warp? Which cultivator with powerful spatial innate ability has descended into our Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura¡­¡±


    Everyone was frightened. Suddenly, a hand stretched out of the space.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng emerged from the space at once. He had long retracted his combat body. Otherwise, how could Planet Bemond withstand a combat body of 12 billion kilometers?


    Even so, his appearance still shocked everyone.


    Spatial warp was not something an ordinary cultivator could do. In the entire Divine Palace of Bemond, even in the upper district, no one could comprehend the Law of Space, let alone warp space.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a disciple of our Divine Palace?¡±


    Shock appeared in the eyes of all the major and minor factions.


    However, the planetary disciple¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden, and he suddenly took a step forward.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was an upper district disciple of the Divine Palace, but he did not know the disciple. He merely nodded slightly and entered the Divine Palace directly.


    Those who were preparing to send their descendants and relatives into the Divine Palace were all a little surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°disrespectful¡± attitude. From their perspective, they were both planetary disciples and upper district disciples. How could this new cultivator actually dare to disregard other upper district disciples like this?


    However, the disciple who went forward to welcome him did not mind at all. He shook his head and said, ¡°You may not know this, but His Highness Lin Feng has a title.¡±


    ¡°Title?¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Even advanced planetary lifeforms did not have titles, right?


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s title is Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. A Grand Emperor¡ªhe was actually a Grand Emperor, the strongest beings among planetary cultivators. Apart from the Divine Kings, he was already standing at the top of the universe, invincible in the cosmos.


    Moreover, they could sense that Lin Feng¡¯s life aura seemed to be very young. The younger he was, the greater his potential. No one knew how much further he could grow in the future.


    These people were not the only ones who were surprised. In fact, the planetary disciple who was welcoming them was also very surprised. He was very well-informed. He actually knew about the Big Bang, but he was not qualified to participate in such a grand event.


    However, someone had long sent back news that a ¡°formidable individual¡± had appeared in the Divine Palace of Bemond. His name was the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.


    He had killed a Grand Emperor as a Venerable!


    Not only did he challenge an opponent above his level and possess the combat power of a Grand Emperor, he even killed a genuine Grand Emperor,


    This was simply incredible. The glorious battle record of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation had also spread throughout the entire upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond. The name of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation was already very famous.


    This was simply an incomparably ruthless individual, ferocious to the extreme!


    Lin Feng finally returned to his residence in the upper district. Along the way, he encountered some disciples of the upper district. However, it was strange. When these disciples saw him, it was as if they saw some monstrous catastrophe. All of them became incomparably respectful.


    There was even some fear in their respect, which puzzled Lin Feng.


    ¡°Even if they know that I¡¯ve become a Grand Emperor, they don¡¯t have to be so afraid, right?¡±


    Lin Feng stroked his chin and shook his head helplessly.


    Of course Lin Feng did not know why. Grand Emperors naturally would not make the disciples of the upper district fearful. At most, they would only be respectful. However, Lin Feng was an incomparably ruthless individual, who had killed a Grand Emperor as a Venerable.


    Moreover, it sounded like he had dared to kill a Grand Emperor merely over verbal disagreements between him and Emperor Guxi.


    Such a frightening reputation had already spread throughout the Divine Palace.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such an incomparably ruthless individual that would kill a Grand Emperor over the slightest disagreement?

 Chapter 548 - Swallow

    ¡°Master, Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    As soon as he returned to the house, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded. Although Longbetham had created a tool that was worn by Lin Feng at all times, Longbetham¡¯s true form could only obtain information intermittently through some contact methods.


    However, messages could not be transmitted in certain places, such as the Big Bang. In such an environment, no matter how advanced the technology, messages could not be transmitted.


    ¡°Master, I heard that you have already become a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Longbetham was very thrilled. A Grand Emperor! It did not even dare to imagine that one day, it could actually become the follower of a Grand Emperor. Back then, it had judged that Lin Feng would be hard-pressed to even become an elementary planetary lifeform, let alone a Grand Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of cultivation along the way stunned Longbetham.


    Lin Feng smiled and did not conceal it. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m still a Venerable and an advanced planetary lifeform, but by relying on my comprehension of Laws, I do have the combat power of a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng did not just have the combat power of a Grand Emperor. Even ordinary Grand Emperors were not as powerful as Lin Feng.


    ¡°Haha, I, Longbetham, have really become the follower of a Grand Emperor. This is simply¡­ simply wonderful!¡±


    Longbetham really felt proud. How many people could become the followers of a Grand Emperor, and as mechanical lifeforms at that? There were probably very few.


    Some Grand Emperors in the upper district of the Divine Palace did not choose mechanical lifeforms as their followers.


    But now, there would be another mechanical lifeform among the followers of Grand Emperors in the upper district of the Divine Palace.


    ¡°By the way, Longbetham, on my way back this time, I encountered some upper district disciples. Why do I feel that the way they look at me is a little strange? It¡¯s as if aside from reverence, there¡¯s more fear in it?¡±


    Lin Feng was certain that aside from reverence, there was more of a trace of fear in the gazes of those upper district disciples.


    ¡°Fear?¡±


    Longbetham was slightly stunned, but after it thought carefully, its eyes lit up. ¡°Master, I believe I know why they are afraid.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The news of Master becoming a Grand Emperor had already arrived.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    Lin Feng did not even conceal it. He used spatial warp to return directly. This was because he had become a Grand Emperor, and his reputation had spread everywhere during the Big Bang. There was no longer any point in keeping it a secret. He would not be able to keep it secret even if he tried, so he might as well make it public.


    In any case, with his current strength, could anyone actually interrogate him?


    ¡°Master, did you also kill Grand Emperor Guxi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did kill Grand Emperor Guxi. Is that the only reason?¡±


    ¡°This is most likely the reason. According to the rumors I heard, Grand Emperor Guxi argued with Master a little and Master killed him in a fit of anger. Now, Master¡¯s ruthless reputation has spread throughout the entire upper district of the Divine Palace. Due to our association, even when I go out, no one dares to provoke me anymore. How magnificent!¡±


    Longbetham was enjoying the power, but Lin Feng could only smile helplessly on the inside.


    What unparalleled ruthless reputation? Was he that savage?


    Lin Feng felt very helpless. He had killed Grand Emperor Guxi over just a slight quarrel? Although that appeared to be the case on the surface, the reason was actually much more complicated.


    Originally, Lin Feng had mocked that Grand Emperor Guxi was Grand Emperor Windbag. It was precisely due to this statement that there was no longer any room for reconciliation between Grand Emperor Guxi and Lin Feng.


    How dangerous would it be if a Grand Emperor secretly bore a grudge? This was especially the case in an environment as complicated as the Big Bang. Hence, for his own safety, Lin Feng might as well join forces with Grand Emperor Scorpius to kill Grand Emperor Guxi and eliminate future troubles.


    However, he did not expect the rumors to spread that he had killed Grand Emperor Guxi just because Grand Emperor Guxi had angered him due to a slight quarrel. Even Lin Feng himself found it unbelievable.


    However, this way, Lin Feng¡¯s ruthless reputation naturally spread. Even in the Divine Palace of Bemond, who would dare to provoke him? Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? If he could kill a Grand Emperor in a fit of anger, he could also kill others in a fit of anger.


    ¡°Forget it. Ruthless reputation it is.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. It would probably be very difficult for him to reverse everyone¡¯s impression of him.


    ¡°By the way, how many Grand Emperors are there in the upper district at the moment?¡± Lin Feng asked Longbetham.


    ¡°Master, I have not obtained the authority yet.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. He knew about Longbetham¡¯s authority. In the upper district, every disciple¡¯s follower had the corresponding authority.


    Right now, Longbetham only had the most basic authority. It did not know much about the upper district, or even the entire Divine Palace of Bemond. Above that was the authority of the Venerables, which was slightly better than the basic authority.


    However, the authority of Grand Emperors was still the best.


    The authority of every Grand Emperor¡¯s follower allowed them to know all the information and secrets of the Divine Palace. Hence, some said that Grand Emperors were actually above the category of ¡°disciples¡±, and could assist the Divine King in managing the entire Divine Palace.


    Although Lin Feng was notorious now, and had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, as Divine King Bemond had yet to return, it had not promoted Lin Feng¡¯s authority.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to promote his authority. He went straight to the cosmos and used his combat body.


    The massive combat body was a total of 12 billion kilometers. It was far inferior to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, but countless times stronger than a Venerable¡¯s combat body.


    Such a huge commotion immediately attracted the attention of many upper district disciples.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone says that the Grand Emperor of Annihilation has the ability to challenge opponents above his level. I had thought it was just a rumor, but now, it seems to be true. This must be a combat body of over ten billion kilometers, right?¡±


    ¡°Venerable, this is indeed just a Venerable! However, a Venerable with such a powerful combat body is unheard of. No wonder he¡¯s comparable to a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s use of the combat body also alarmed some Grand Emperors among the disciples of the upper district.


    They looked at Lin Feng¡¯s combat body with complicated expressions, but no one said anything. The news about Lin Feng had long spread throughout the upper district of the Divine Palace. Almost everyone knew that another Grand Emperor was born in the Divine Palace.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not deploy the combat body to ¡°show off¡±. It was not easy for him to obtain a new substance that contained Chaotic energy. Now was naturally the time to use this new substance to improve his combat body.


    Hence, Lin Feng retrieved the new substance. It was even larger than a star.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Although this new substance was huge and comparable to a star, forget about one star, even ten stars were nothing in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He could devour them at will.


    When the new substance appeared, the Grand Emperors of the upper district all had excited looks.


    ¡°What a rich Chaotic energy.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation gained a lot from the Big Bang.¡±


    ¡°Alas, unfortunately, we gained nothing.¡±


    Many Grand Emperors were very envious of Lin Feng¡¯s gains, but if they were really asked to risk their lives, all of them would probably back down. Some Grand Emperors were willing to take risks, while some were already content with their current state.


    After all, not every Grand Emperor was so ambitious as to wish to advance further to become a Divine King.

 Chapter 549 - Three Light-years

    Lin Feng opened his mouth and swallowed this new substance containing rich Chaotic power in one gulp.


    Boom.


    It was as if a bomb had detonated in Lin Feng¡¯s body with a bang. His combat body cells were all filled with power. It was abnormal energy, Chaotic power!


    However, it did not feel out of place at all, and did not repel the cells in his body at all. A large amount of Chaotic Power filled Lin Feng¡¯s entire body. It felt as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s womb, warm and peaceful.


    What kind of power was Chaotic Power?


    In the past, Lin Feng had rarely come into contact with it. Even though he had devoured many new substances, the Chaotic power contained in them was actually not much. Now, this new substance contained dense Chaotic power that filled Lin Feng¡¯s entire body. Moreover, this was completely abnormal energy, but it was not rejected by his cells at all. Instead, it felt very intimate, like he had returned to his mother¡¯s womb.


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells were already constantly dividing. Moreover, with every division, the Chaotic power would provide sufficient energy.


    Divide, divide, divide again!


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body also soared rapidly from 15 billion kilometers.


    Fifteen billion kilometers, sixteen billion kilometers, seventeen billion kilometers¡­


    Almost every second, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would expand by a billion kilometers. The division of the combat body cells was all supported by Chaotic energy. Lin Feng did not feel his limit, because his limit was still very, very far away.


    Eighteen billion kilometers, twenty billion kilometers, twenty-two billion kilometers, twenty-four billion kilometers¡­


    In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body almost divided by one-fold. After reaching 24 billion kilometers, it gradually slowed down, and finally stopped at 28 billion kilometers.


    The 28 billion-kilometer combat body stretched out in the void. The Chaotic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had also disappeared without a trace, and could no longer support the division of his cells.


    If such a huge combat body was enhanced by another thousandfold, it would be equivalent to a combat body of about 28 trillion kilometers, or three light-years.


    A combat body of three light-years was enough to crush ordinary Grand Emperors. Although it was far from the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, combined with Lin Feng¡¯s three combat bodies and three advanced Laws, it would not be difficult for him to kill a Grand Emperor himself.


    Only at this point could Lin Feng truly pose a threat to even Grand Emperors.


    However, even though his combat body was already so strong, Lin Feng still had not ¡°seen¡± the path to consummation. In other words, he had yet to find a clear path to cultivate the consummate combat body at the Venerable level.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He knew that advancing from the Venerable level to the Grand Emperor level was a very long process of accumulation in itself. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the gap between the two was a natural chasm.


    Even top-notch Venerables only had combat bodies of 50 to 60 million kilometers in size. Those who could reach 100 million kilometers could be counted on one hand. How could they compare to Grand Emperors?


    Once one became a Grand Emperor, a mere combat body of tens of millions of kilometers would increase by more than 100,000 times.


    A 100,000-fold increase was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if an elementary planetary lifeform underwent six to seven life transitions and metamorphosed into an advanced planetary lifeform, the combat body of an ordinary cultivator would only increase by a hundredfold.


    Of course, Lin Feng was an exception. He had improved so much due to various reasons. Ordinary cultivators basically saw an increase of a hundred or a thousand times.


    They would definitely not reach something as absurd as 100,000 times.


    Only the gap between an advanced planetary lifeform and an ultimate planetary lifeform would be so huge. It was like an insurmountable chasm.


    This was also why there were so many Venerables in the universe, but very few Grand Emperors.


    There was such a huge gap between a Venerable and a Grand Emperor. Whether Lin Feng wanted to become a Grand Emperor directly, or had ambitions to continue cultivating the consummate combat body, he was destined to be ¡°immersed¡± in this stage for a long time.


    Or rather, it would take a very long time to accumulate. After all, this stage itself required years of accumulation. It might take a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know if he could improve further.


    However, even in ten thousand years, Lin Feng would still be considered one of the youngest among Grand Emperors.


    ¡°Unfortunately, after this, without the Big Bang, it won¡¯t be so easy to obtain Chaotic power and use it to improve my combat body again.¡±


    Lin Feng also knew his current situation very well. Although he seemed to be improving at a miraculous speed that could not be judged with common sense, in reality, he was benefiting from the Big Bang. Lin Feng had coincidentally acquired a lot of things from the Big Bang.


    It would be impossible for him to improve so quickly in the future. With Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body, ordinary cosmic miraculous items would probably be useless on Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    Just as the metamoprhosis of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body ended, an unfamiliar voice sounded.


    Lin Feng turned around and realized that it was a disciple of the upper district. Although Lin Feng did not recognize him, the aura on the other party was extraordinary. He was probably a Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Master, this is His Highness Long Yuan, the strongest Grand Emperor of the Divine Palace!¡±


    ¡°Long Yuan?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only Long Yuan could be called the strongest Grand Emperor in the Divine Palace.


    Although the names of Grand Emperor Long Yuan and Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss differed by only one word1, there was a world of difference between the two individuals. Grand Emperor Long Yuan was a top-notch Grand Emperor, almost on par with Grand Emperor Universum, and stood at the peak of the universe.


    Lin Feng had nothing to be proud of in front of such a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty requests Your Highness¡¯s presence.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Divine King has finally returned?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He carefully calculated the time. When he swallowed that new substance previously, it actually took a full month for his combat body to divide again.


    During this month, Lin Feng knew nothing about the outside world.


    At this thought, Lin Feng also felt some lingering fear. If he had been immersed in cell division for a month in the outside world, who knew what would have happened?


    Of course, if someone interrupted the division of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, Lin Feng would definitely wake up.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Long Yuan.¡±


    Long Yuan nodded as well, accepting Lin Feng¡¯s gratitude openly. He was indeed the one who asked people not to disturb Lin Feng previously. Otherwise, Lin Feng¡¯s improvement would not have gone so smoothly this time.


    ¡°Go. His Majesty the Divine King thinks very highly of you. He¡¯s probably going to elevate your authority this time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. When Divine King Bemond returned, he would definitely look for Lin Feng immediately. After all, Lin Feng had been in the limelight during the Big Bang.


    A Grand Emperor had been born in the Divine Palace, and it was not an ordinary Grand Emperor. Even Divine King Bemond would take this matter seriously.


    Lin Feng did not delay any longer. He retracted his combat body and rushed towards the Divine King Palace.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, Long Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A smile appeared on his lips as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Another Grand Emperor has finally been born. Perhaps I can relax somewhat in the future¡­¡±


    Then, Long Yuan also took a step forward. If Lin Feng were here, he would definitely be very surprised, for Long Yuan had actually disappeared without a trace in an instant, and there was a faint spatial fluctuation.

 Chapter 550 - Unexpected News

    Lin Feng stepped into the Divine King Palace again.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Feng felt a terrifying pressure. He looked up at the massive combat body in the cosmos with his mental power. Without a doubt, that was the combat body of Divine King Bemond.


    In the past, when Lin Feng first met Divine King Bemond, he had only seen an avatar manifested from one of Divine King Bemond¡¯s cells.


    Lin Feng did not have a specific concept of how strong the Divine King¡¯s true form was. He could only sense that it was very, very strong.


    Now, after experiencing the Big Bang, Lin Feng had also become the famous Grand Emperor of Annihilation himself. He had the combat power of a Grand Emperor. Hence, he could clearly sense how powerful Divine King Bemond¡¯s combat body was now.


    It was so powerful that it made one despair. Lin Feng could not imagine how such a powerful combat body could exist in this world. Even a Grand Emperor was only an ant before a Divine King, and a slightly stronger ant at most.


    Grand Emperor Universum dominated the universe and was one of the top Grand Emperors. But so what? With a casual palm strike from Divine King Qingguang, he fled in a panic, and it was even impossible for him to escape.


    If Divine King Bemond had not blocked Divine King Qingguang¡¯s palm strike, all the Grand Emperors, including Grand Emperor Universum, would have died.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng bowed respectfully. The other party was not only the Divine King, but also his nominal ¡°Master¡±. Of course, it was only nominal. Lin Feng felt more respectful than close around Divine King Bemond.


    ¡°Lin Feng, haha, you¡¯re the dignified Grand Emperor of Annihilation now. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±


    The Divine King was very forthright, and looked very happy. He had probably gained a lot from this Big Bang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a good mood.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, if I¡¯m not wrong, you transformed into an advanced planetary lifeform with a planetary consummate combat body, right?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. In reality, the moment he possessed the combat power of a Grand Emperor, many people had already guessed that it. This was no secret.


    ¡°A planetary consummate combat body. I¡¯ve strived hard for it back then, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t succeed. However, a planetary consummate combat body isn¡¯t enough for you to be on par with a Grand Emperor as a Venerable. Your Laws have also reached the advanced planetary level, right?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say much. Even though this was no longer a secret, he was very cautious. After all, he had relied on the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend his Laws. Lin Feng still had not figured out what the Sacred Stone of Anathema was, but it must be a supreme treasure that could drive even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables to madness.


    Even though Lin Feng trusted Divine King Bemond a lot after this Big Bang, he would never expose the secret of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Divine King Bemond looked deeply at Lin Feng and heaved a long sigh. ¡°A planetary consummate combat body and advanced planetary Laws. That¡¯s right, you actually have three Laws, and one of them is the rare Law of Space! In the past, I¡¯ve always felt that the Divine Palace had no successor. Now, it seems like good fortune has finally come upon our Divine Palace of Bemond. A genius like you has actually appeared. The seeds I casually scattered back then can be considered to have blossomed now.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was very gratified. Lin Feng was a seed disciple, and he had relied on himself to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond. Apart from some basic resources, the Divine Palace of Bemond had not given Lin Feng much help. Lin Feng had relied on his own hard work to get to where he was today.


    Of course, the Divine Palace was still very important. Without the Divine Palace, Lin Feng might not learn about the Big Bang. Even in the most conservative scenario, if not for the Divine Palace of Bemond and Divine King Bemond, Lin Feng would probably have been killed by Divine King Qingguang with a single palm strike the last time he snatched the new substance from Grand Emperor Universum.


    It was Divine King Bemond who lent aid and saved Lin Feng¡¯s life. Hence, Lin Feng was very respectful towards Divine King Bemond, and was also very grateful deep down.


    ¡°I gained a lot in the Big Bang this time, but no matter how great my gains are, they cannot compare to the emergence of a top genius like you in the Divine Palace. Lin Feng, now that you have the combat power of a Grand Emperor, you are a true Grand Emperor. Your authority will be promoted to a level second only to mine. Basically, you have the right to know everything about the Divine Palace, big or small.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°That is not all.¡±


    A smile appeared on Divine King Bemond¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°Becoming a Grand Emperor is both an honor and a duty! The Divine Palace of Bemond has stood tall in the Bemond Galaxy for so many years, and ensured the overall peace of the Bemond Galaxy. There is a price for it!¡±


    ¡°Price?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the main point was coming. Divine King Bemond had probably summoned him alone for more than just a few words of praise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a price! The universe is filled with danger everywhere, and the Bemond Galaxy is no exception. On the other side of the Bemond Galaxy is the Silent Galaxy. Perhaps you have never heard of this galaxy, because it is too ancient, and not very suitable for cultivation. It is a dead, cold, dark, and dangerous galaxy.


    ¡°The border between the Bemond Galaxy and the Silent Galaxy is a meat grinder. All kinds of monsters often appear in the Silent Galaxy. They do not have much intelligence, but they seem to be born with a thirst for destruction. The strongest ones are even comparable to Grand Emperors! We call them the Silent Beasts.


    ¡°All these years, many Grand Emperors of our Divine Palace of Bemond have gone to the border to suppress the cosmos and guard the border. Silent Beasts are killed the moment they appear. Not a single Silent Beast can enter the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng listened very carefully, but when he heard about the Silent Galaxy, his heart skipped a beat.


    Not only had he heard of the Silent Galaxy before, in a way, he was even very ¡°familiar¡± with it.


    This was because the Void Sky Divine Pearl he had obtained was the treasure of Divine Emperor Void Sky, and the Void Sky Divine Palace left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky was in the Silent Galaxy.


    Originally, Lin Feng had wanted to find a time to use the intelligence channels of the Divine Palace of Bemond to investigate the exact location of the Silent Galaxy. Unexpectedly, he had now obtained the location of the Silent Galaxy from Divine King Bemond by chance.


    It was so far away, yet so close the whole time!


    It turned out that the Silent Galaxy was adjacent to the Bemond Galaxy. This was really a windfall that came after searching futilely far and wide. It felt like someone had delivered a pillow to him right when he was feeling drowsy.


    However, this Silent Galaxy seemed to be different from how Lin Feng had imagined it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you want me to guard the border?¡±


    Lin Feng also roughly understood Divine King Bemond¡¯s intention.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want you to guard the border! Actually, it¡¯s not just you. The Grand Emperors of my Divine Palace of Bemond and some top-notch Venerables will also guard the border.¡±


    ¡°Since those beasts are so difficult to deal with and so threatening, why has Your Majesty the Divine King not personally swept through these Silent Beasts?¡±


    Although Lin Feng really wanted to go to the Silent Galaxy, he was not in a hurry. He had to understand the situation of this Silent Galaxy first.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression was solemn. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to sweep through them. I¡¯ve also ventured deep into the Silent Galaxy before, but this is a very strange place. There are many forces inside that even I feel threatened by. Moreover, I cannot find the lair of those monsters. It seems like the Silent Galaxy can naturally give birth to those monsters.¡±


    ¡°Besides our Bemond Galaxy, all the galaxies adjacent to the Silent Galaxy are guarded by experts. You just need to pay attention and not go deep into the Silent Galaxy. It¡¯s too dangerous inside.¡±


    At the mention of the danger of the Silent Galaxy, even Divine King Bemond seemed to have a lingering fear. Moreover, there was a faint glint in his eyes. There might be some other hidden situations, but Divine King Bemond did not elaborate.


    This undoubtedly made Lin Feng even more cautious.

 Chapter 551 - Not a Simple Mission

    ¡°Your Majesty, what can make even you feel threatened?¡±


    Divine King Bemond pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Lin Feng, Divine Kings are not invincible, nor are we immortal. There are even a lot of Divine Kings who have fallen. The Silent Galaxy is very mysterious. In the past, Divine Kings and even Divine Venerables had ventured deep into it, but in the end, they found nothing. Some Divine Kings and Divine Venerables even never made it out again.¡±


    ¡°You only need to remember to guard the border and intercept those Silent Beasts. Moreover, you will only guard it for a hundred years. Once the hundred years are up, someone else will naturally guard it.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell a little silent.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Divine King Bemond, or even other Grand Emperors and Venerables, a hundred years was nothing. It was just a blink of an eye. Thousands or tens of thousands of years might pass during a seclusion before they exit it.


    However, it was different for Lin Feng. Up until now, Lin Feng had only cultivated for more than a hundred years. A hundred years was a very long time for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can guard the border. This is also my duty as a disciple of the Divine Palace. However, can you reduce the time slightly? A hundred years is really too long. How about ten years? I can even guard it for a few more times, but not for too long each time. I still need to take care of my family.¡±


    Lin Feng deliberated for a long time before finally speaking. Guarding it for a hundred years at once was too long for him.


    ¡°Too long?¡±


    Divine King Bemond was slightly stunned, before he caught on. He shook his head and smiled weakly. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯ve only cultivated for more than a hundred years up until now. A hundred years really is too long for you. All right, ten years it is. You will guard it for ten years, and you will be given three years of leave. You will guard it for ten times, making up to a hundred years in total, before taking a long leave. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was already Divine King Bemond¡¯s decision after deliberation. Although three years was a little short, Lin Feng could warp space. The distance between the North River Galaxy and the Bemond Galaxy was nothing. Three years was enough.


    ¡°I accept the order!¡±


    Divine King Bemond smiled in relief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t guard the border for nothing. When Grand Emperors guard it for a hundred years, I would always give them some rewards. Tell me, what do you want? As long as it¡¯s permissible, I can satisfy you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the best opportunity to ask for a huge benefit from Divine King Bemond. Such a rare opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. What did he need now? New substances that could divide cells? That was too precious. New substances that could divide cells actually all contained Chaotic energy. They were precious treasures that even Divine Kings needed for cultivation.


    Apart from the new substance that divided cells, Lin Feng also needed some precious new materials. Moreover, the more new materials there were, the better. The stronger the new material, the stronger the capacity of the Starfell Pearl. The more planets he could capture, the more formidable the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    There was almost no limit to such an Origin Weapon, provided that the materials of the Starfell Pearl itself could withstand it.


    At this thought, Lin Feng raised his head and said cautiously, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve gained a lot during the Big Bang this time. I only wish to ask for some new materials to forge an Origin Weapon!¡±


    Divine King Bemond glared at him. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly and say, ¡°Good lad, you¡¯ve gained a lot during the Big Bang too, no? New materials are rather precious. In the past, even if you had made this request, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. However, I don¡¯t have any Origin Weapons to forge right now, so I¡¯ll let you have them.¡±


    Hence, Divine King Bemond waved his hand, and a large amount of new materials appeared in the cosmos. Lin Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly used the Starfell Pearl to collect these new materials.


    A gift from Divine King Bemond was indeed extraordinary. With so many new materials, it was already more than the new materials Lin Feng had used for refining the Starfell Pearl.


    It seemed like there were definitely many new substances in the area of the Big Bang from the sixth to the ninth wave. Unfortunately, only Divine Kings were qualified to compete. Divine King Bemond must have gained a lot, which was why he was so generous.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng was naturally overjoyed. So many new materials had already exceeded the work he would put in for guarding the border for a hundred years. Although Lin Feng did not know how much the other Grand Emperors would receive for guarding it for a hundred years, he was certain there definitely would not be this much.


    This also signified that Divine King Bemond thought highly of Lin Feng!


    ¡°All right, you may leave. Remember, stay out of danger. The lifespan of a Grand Emperor is infinite. Don¡¯t take risks unless absolutely necessary!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded solemnly. This was advice from the Divine King.


    Then, Lin Feng bade farewell to the Divine King and hurriedly turned to leave the Divine King Palace.


    ¡­


    ¡°Longbetham.¡±


    ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your authority has been increased.¡±


    When Lin Feng returned to his residence, he immediately asked Longbetham to check its authority.


    Longbetham checked carefully, then said in surprise, ¡°Master, my authority has been increased, and it has been promoted to the highest level, only lower than His Majesty the Divine King.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Now that Longbetham¡¯s authority had increased, he relaxed slightly.


    ¡°Longbetham, how many Grand Emperors are there in the Divine Palace of Bemond now?¡±


    ¡°Master, wait a moment.¡±


    Longbetham began to check it with its authority. Soon, the results showed up.


    ¡°Master, there are a total of 21 Grand Emperors in the Divine Palace, including Master!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded slightly. Twenty-one was already a lot. In the fourth wave of the Big Bang, there were only a few dozen Grand Emperors, no more than a hundred.


    Of course, there were definitely more Grand Emperors who had come to the end of the universe. However, for all kinds of reasons, even if the Grand Emperors had arrived at the cosmic membrane, only a minority of them were truly determined to participate in the competition for new substances ultimately.


    It was just like how Divine King Bemond had repeatedly reminded Lin Feng not to take the risks unless absolutely necessary. The lives of Grand Emperors were infinite, and time was very long. Even if they missed the opportunity, they could just wait for the next one.


    Eternal lives allowed Grand Emperors infinite time to cultivate, but at the same time, eternal life would also wear down the will of Grand Emperors. Grand Emperors rarely took risks. Even when facing an opportunity like the Big Bang, which could only be chanced upon by luck, they would be very cautious.


    As a result, the number of cultivators spectating always exceeded those who were actually competing.


    ¡°Investigate if any Grand Emperors died in the Silent Galaxy while guarding the border.¡±


    ¡°Master, ever since the Divine Palace of Bemond was established and the guarding missions began, only three Grand Emperors are confirmed to have died guarding the border. However, as many as 12 people went missing!¡±


    ¡°Missing?¡±


    ¡°That is correct, they went missing. They disappeared in the Silent Galaxy, and there is no news of them to this day.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. This Silent Galaxy was even more mysterious and dangerous than he had imagined. It was not as simple as it appeared.

 Chapter 552 - Border

    ¡°Twelve people missing and three dead. That makes a total of 15 Grand Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng was very calm. Although the Divine Palace of Bemond had a long history, and losing 15 Grand Emperors in such a long period of time might not seem like much, in reality, Grand Emperors had infinite lifespans and were immortal. They could survive even for billions of years.


    However, they had lost 15 Grand Emperors, almost comparable to all the Grand Emperors in the Divine Palace currently.


    Although 13 Grand Emperors were not determined to be dead and were only missing, how could a Grand Emperor be missing? Where kind of place could trap them?


    If they went missing, and never reappeared after so long, there was basically no difference from dying.


    ¡°Longbetham, search for more information about the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    After Longbetham¡¯s authority was increased, it had the authority to view all the information in the Divine Palace. There was information on almost everything. As long as there were records in the Divine Palace, Longbetham could find them.


    ¡°Master, the information on the Silent Galaxy is all top secret, but my authority is enough. There is a lot of information about the Silent Galaxy. Master, which area are you interested in?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about everything in general.¡±


    Lin Feng was very concerned about the Silent Galaxy, and not just for the mission. Actually, that guarding mission was indeed relatively simple. If he did not want to encounter any danger, he could just stay out of the Silent Galaxy.


    This was also what most Grand Emperors did. There would be no danger unless they entered the Silent Galaxy.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He knew that the Void Sky Divine Palace was located in the Silent Galaxy, and that there were treasures left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky. If there was a chance, Lin Feng still hoped to enter the Silent Galaxy and search for the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to learn enough about the Silent Galaxy.


    With Longbetham¡¯s introduction, Lin Feng gradually gained a clear understanding of the Silent Galaxy as a whole.


    The reason why the Silent Galaxy was called Silent was very simple. A great entity had once been born in this galaxy, called the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    It was unknown how many billions of years had passed. Even the oldest Divine King had never seen the Divine Emperor of Silence. It was as if the Divine Emperor of Silence had been an illusory and ancient myth from the beginning.


    Many ancient legends were associated with the Divine Emperor of Silence. For example, legend had it that the Divine Emperor of Silence eventually became a universal lifeform and transcended the universe, never to return. The treasures of the Divine Emperor of Silence were left behind in the Silent Galaxy, and the secret to becoming a universal lifeform was even contained among them.


    It was unknown where this legend came from, but many cultivators actually believed it. Hence, be it ordinary planetary lifeforms, Venerables and Grand Emperors, or Divine Kings, Divine Venerables and even Divine Emperors, all of them headed to the Silent Galaxy.


    They hoped to encounter their own opportunities and find the treasure left behind by Divine Emperor of Silence.


    However, things did not go as planned. Once one entered the Silent Galaxy, it would be difficult to leave it again.


    This Silent Galaxy was enigmatic and filled with unknown dangers. Some people guessed that a great battle had once broken out in the Silent Galaxy, like a battle between Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    The Silent Galaxy did seem to be much larger than ordinary galaxies. The Bemond Galaxy was simply insignificant compared to the Silent Galaxy. Saying that a battle between Divine Kings and Divine Venerables had broken out did not seem to be groundless.


    This attracted even more cultivators to explore the Silent Galaxy. As time passed, the more people entered, the fewer people came out. In the end, the Silent Galaxy was considered a perilous place.


    Some terrifying Silent Beasts were even born. From then on, the Silent Galaxy completely became a forbidden place in legends. Even Divine Kings did not dare to enter lightly.


    After hearing Longbetham¡¯s introduction, Lin Feng fell silent.


    If the legends were true, it would be very intriguing that Divine Emperor Void Sky had entered the Silent Galaxy. Could he also be searching for the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s treasures?


    Or rather, with Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s ability, he probably only had one goal, and that was to transform into the universe. He wanted to metamorphose into a universal lifeform and transcend the universe!


    Unfortunately, Divine Emperor Void Sky failed. Only the Void Sky Divine Palace and the Void Sky Divine Pearl were left behind, and Lin Feng obtained them.


    Lin Feng found a lot of information about the Silent Galaxy in succession. All of it was confidential, but Lin Feng roughly understood it. As for whether to enter the Silent Galaxy, he would make plans after arriving at the border and actually seeing it for himself.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, as long as he did not enter the Silent Galaxy, there would basically be no problem with the guarding mission.


    Hence, three days later, Lin Feng bade farewell to the Divine King. Coincidentally, His Highness Long Yuan would also return to the border, so the two of them walked together.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    The two of them greeted each other. His Highness Long Yuan, on the other hand, seemed very interested in Lin Feng. He sized Lin Feng up carefully, as if he was about to say something, but hesitated.


    Lin Feng said directly, ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, do you have any questions?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°Curious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious how Your Highness Lin Feng can comprehend the advanced Law of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party had specially mentioned the advanced Law of Space, giving Lin Feng a bold guess.


    ¡°Could Your Highness Long Yuan also have comprehended the Law of Space?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered comprehension. It just happened.¡±


    Long Yuan waved his hand, and even space shook. Without a doubt, this was the Law of Space. However, it was not as powerful as Lin Feng¡¯s advanced Law of Space. It should only be an ordinary elementary planetary Law.


    Lin Feng remembered from the information Longbetham had found that there did not seem to be any cultivators in the Divine Palace who had comprehended the Law of Space. However, His Highness Long Yuan had clearly comprehended the Law of Space. It seemed like the information in the Divine Palace was also not quite up-to-date.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan has also comprehended the Law of Space. No wonder.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. The two of them were to travel together, but there was no spaceship to transport them. It turned out that Long Yuan had also comprehended the Law of Space and could warp space. Naturally, he did not need to use a spaceship.


    ¡°I¡¯m different. I can¡¯t compare to Your Highness Lin Feng, who even cultivated the Void Traversal Combat Body. I comprehended the Law of Space alone when I advanced to the level of a Grand Emperor. Apart from His Majesty the Divine King, very few people know that I¡¯ve also comprehended the Law of Space.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Long Yuan must have kept it a secret. After all, the Law of Space could also save one¡¯s life at critical moments.


    Of course, with Long Yuan¡¯s strength as a top-notch Grand Emperor, apart from Divine Kings, who could pose a threat to him?


    All these years, Long Yuan had comprehended the planetary Law of Space, but that was all. From then on, he had stagnated. Hence, after learning that Lin Feng had comprehended the advanced Law of Space, he deliberately used spatial techniques in front of Lin Feng, because he wanted to exchange tips on the Law of Space with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not begrudge him either. He shared his experience in the Law of Space with His Highness Long Yuan. In the field of space, Lin Feng was almost undisputedly the strongest person in the Divine Palace of Bemond. Even Divine King Bemond could not offer Long Yuan guidance, but Lin Feng could.


    The two of them discussed the Law of Space as they warped space. Both gained a lot.


    Swoosh.


    When the two of them warped out of space again, many planets appeared in the distant cosmos. There was also a large amount of life force on them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the border!¡±


    A smile appeared on Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 553 - Acquaintance

    The two of them warped out of space and stopped warping. Instead, they flew straight ahead.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. What an impressive scene.


    He saw many planets stretching across the cosmos. Moreover, they seemed to be arranged in a unique manner. This should be some kind of array.


    There were as many as hundreds of such planets, and every planet seemed to contain the aura of life. Of course, there were also many stars. In the middle was a huge planet, about a hundred times larger than ordinary planets, almost comparable to stars.


    Such an enormous planet was a rare sight.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng and His Highness Long Yuan flew to the first planet, someone flew out.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, this is?¡±


    Someone on the planet was here to welcome them, and the person was clearly a Grand Emperor.


    ¡°This is the new Grand Emperor of our Divine Palace of Bemond, His Highness the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°A new Grand Emperor? His Highness Lin Feng?¡±


    The Grand Emperor who welcomed them was slightly stunned. He was far away at the border and had not received the notification from the Divine Palace. This was also why His Highness Long Yuan had accompanied Lin Feng here. It was probably not as simple as a coincidence.


    After all, His Highness Long Yuan guarded the border for a long time and would not leave under normal circumstances. His Highness Long Yuan had not even participated in a grand event like the Big Bang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the new Grand Emperor, His Highness Lin Feng! This is His Highness Belam, also a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng greeted His Highness Belam. Even though Belam was very shocked and seemed to have yet to recover, he still nodded in acknowledgment. A Grand Emperor had not appeared in the Divine Palace of Bemond for so long. How did a Grand Emperor suddenly appear?


    Moreover, the aura of life on him was clearly so young. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s age had not even exceeded a thousand years old. A Grand Emperor so young was simply incredible.


    ¡°Your Highness Belam, go and gather the Grand Emperors and commanders to hold a reception for His Highness Lin Feng, and let everyone get to know each other. Everyone will have to work together for a long time to come.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll inform them now.¡±


    Belam turned around and left. He was clearly going to inform the other cultivators.


    Lin Feng could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, how many Grand Emperors do we have in the entire border region?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Grand Emperors. Including you, there are only ten!¡±


    ¡°Ten Grand Emperors?¡±


    Although there were definitely not many of them, they were almost half the number of Grand Emperors in the Divine Palace.


    Moreover, there were many top-notch Grand Emperors, and even Quasi-emperors!


    The Divine Palace of Bemond had placed almost half of its strength at the border. There was even a top-notch Grand Emperor like His Highness Long Yuan presiding over it. This was enough to show how seriously the Divine Palace regarded the border.


    The two of them arrived at the giant planet together. Many cultivators flew over, one after another.


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness Long Yuan, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    A booming voice sounded. Lin Feng saw a burly man striding over. The aura on his body was also terrifying. He was definitely not an ordinary cultivator.


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade, had there been Silent Beasts when I was not around?¡±


    ¡°Heh, what Silent Beasts? I was just itching for a fight, so I went a little into the Silent Galaxy and riled up a bunch of Silent Beasts. Almost didn¡¯t make it back.¡±


    His Highness Cursed Blade was a little embarrassed. He had caused such a huge disaster as soon as His Highness Long Yuan left. Fortunately, there were no serious consequences.


    ¡°Hmph, if we hadn¡¯t arrived in time, would you have been able to return?¡±


    A cold voice sounded, and a beautiful woman came over gracefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness Long Yuan. His Highness Cursed Blade wanted to take a look at the Silent Galaxy, but he almost didn¡¯t make it out.¡±


    A few more people walked over in succession. The aura on their bodies was not inferior to His Highness Cursed Blade.


    His Highness Long Yuan had a slight headache. Then, he introduced them one by one to Lin Feng. These people were all Grand Emperors.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Emperors.¡±


    Lin Feng was neither servile nor overbearing, and appeared very calm. On the other hand, a sharp glint flashed across the eyes of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, how about a spar when we have time?¡±


    ¡°Spar?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how to answer.


    His Highness Long Yuan smiled weakly and said, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, don¡¯t mind it. This is how Cursed Blade is like. Almost every Grand Emperor at the border has been challenged by Cursed Blade.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. So he was similar to martial arts fanatics. However, martial arts fanatics who could cultivate to the level of Grand Emperors were not simple either.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    His Highness Long Yuan led everyone into the meeting hall.


    There were many seats in these conference halls, and they were very hierarchical and clearly distinguished.


    There were nine chairs at the top. Later, His Highness Long Yuan got someone to add another chair, making a total of ten chairs for the Grand Emperors.


    Below them were seats for Venerables, and below those were seats for elementary planetary lifeforms.


    The conference hall quickly became lively. A large number of cultivators came over.


    Previously, Lin Feng had not encountered many core disciples in the upper district of the Divine Palace. It turned out that these core disciples had all come to the border. The rewards must be rather generous.


    Lin Feng did not know most of them, but he knew one of those Venerables.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Wu.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng!¡±


    Venerable Long Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately came forward.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have come to the border too.¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect to encounter Venerable Long Wu here.


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness Lin Feng, I was at the border originally. I only took a risk and went there because I didn¡¯t want to miss the Big Bang, and returned here before the Big Bang ended. I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness Lin Feng to arrive so soon. However, on second thought, it makes sense. According to the rules of the Divine Palace, as a Grand Emperor, Your Highness Lin Feng naturally has to participate in the guarding mission.¡±


    At this moment, some Venerables beside Long Wu also walked over. Venerable Long Wu also introduced them one by one. When they learned that Lin Feng was actually a Grand Emperor, all of them wore respectful expressions.


    In the Divine Palace, even planetary lifeforms were on the same level as Grand Emperors, and were all addressed as ¡°Your Highness¡±. However, in the outside world, the difference was huge.


    Every Grand Emperor could dominate the universe and hold authority over a region!


    Lin Feng was also very happy to see an acquaintance. He prepared to meet Long Wu privately and chat more. Long Wu had stayed in the border region for so many years, so his understanding of the border region was definitely more detailed than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I¡¯ll introduce these Grand Emperors to you.¡±


    His Highness Long Yuan called Lin Feng over alone. The other Grand Emperors had already arrived. Everyone had also heard His Highness Long Yuan¡¯s brief introduction. Lin Feng was the new Grand Emperor of the Divine Palace, but they knew nothing else about Lin Feng.


    His Highness Long Yuan introduced the eight Grand Emperors, and the two parties could be considered to have gotten to know each other. Next, they welcomed Lin Feng. This was a distinguished Grand Emperor, and many people were curious as to how His Highness Lin Feng had suddenly become a Grand Emperor.


    It had to be known that most people knew about those relatively powerful Venerables in the Divine Palace, but most cultivators seemed to have never even heard of His Highness Lin Feng.


    Even if they stayed at the border for a long time, they actually kept in touch with the Divine Palace. If he was really a powerful Venerable, it was impossible for them to have no impression of him at all.


    For a time, many people were secretly asking for detailed information on Lin Feng, the new Grand Emperor.

 Chapter 554 - Spar

    Next, His Highness Long Yuan specially held a welcoming banquet for Lin Feng. Lin Feng was naturally the most outstanding ¡°protagonist¡±. Unfortunately, after the banquet, Lin Feng fell completely into obscurity. He kept a very low profile and did not do anything else remarkable, as if he had never been here.


    On the other hand, information about Lin Feng gradually circulated, but it was all basic information.


    For example, Lin Feng was a former seed disciple, and he was promoted to the upper district as an exception. He had become a disciple of the upper district of the Divine Palace before becoming a planetary lifeform. This in itself was an unprecedented first in the history of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    In addition, Lin Feng had risen to fame in one fell swoop during the Big Bang, and was revered as the Grand Emperor of Annihilation! Furthermore, he was only a Venerable himself. This was simply legendary!


    The various information on Lin Feng was too incredible. Not everyone believed it. In fact, there was even a greater element of suspicion.


    Even the few Grand Emperors had different views. Although they trusted His Highness Long Yuan highly, and it was true that Lin Feng was a Grand Emperor, how could a Venerable become a Grand Emperor?


    Moreover, Lin Feng kept a very low profile. His Highness Cursed Blade had tried to fight Lin Feng a few times in the name of sparring, but Lin Feng rejected him tactfully every time. In the end, Cursed Blade actually approached His Highness Long Yuan.


    His Highness Long Yuan said something that agitated Cursed Blade even more.


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade, you don¡¯t have to try to spar with His Highness Lin Feng. You¡¯re not His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s match.¡±


    Although His Highness Long Yuan¡¯s words did not make His Highness Cursed Blade displeased, now he wanted to spar with Lin Feng even more.


    The other Grand Emperors were also very surprised. Ever since His Highness Lin Feng came to the border, he was like someone extra. He did not visit the other Grand Emperors, nor did he go around making connections.


    In other words, Lin Feng had yet to integrate into the environment at the border, and was not acknowledged by the Grand Emperors.


    Lin Feng did not care about the rumors and discussions outside at all.


    At this moment, Lin Feng invited Venerable Long Wu to his residence to learn about the Silent Galaxy in detail. In Venerable Long Wu¡¯s opinion, the Silent Galaxy seemed to be very safe, and the Silent Beasts were not very strong.


    It had to be known that Venerable Long Wu had been at the border for tens of thousands of years.


    This made Lin Feng feel that it did not match the records in the Divine Palace. However, when he thought of the strange and mysterious aspects of the Silent Galaxy, Lin Feng still remained very vigilant.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I came uninvited again.¡±


    Suddenly, His Highness Cursed Blade walked in. Venerable Long Wu hurriedly stood up to welcome him. After all, His Highness Cursed Blade was a Grand Emperor!


    Lin Feng also said helplessly, ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade, what if I willingly admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness Lin Feng, you¡¯re the distinguished Grand Emperor of Annihilation. How can you admit defeat? I just want to spar. Your Highness Lin Feng, will you just satisfy my curiosity? If Your Highness Lin Feng spars with me this once, I promise I won¡¯t disturb you again in the future.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade simply sat on the chair and refused to leave.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very helpless. What else could he do when a Grand Emperor was being so unabashedly obstinate?


    Venerable Long Wu also sent a voice transmission, ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, His Highness Cursed Blade often challenges other Grand Emperors. If you don¡¯t satisfy his request, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really keep coming to bother you. Actually, a spar between Your Highness Lin Feng and His Highness Cursed Blade also brings more benefits than disadvantages. This way, Your Highness Lin Feng can successfully integrate into the various Grand Emperors at the border. After all, Your Highness Lin Feng still has to stay at the border for a long time.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a while, also considering the matter.


    Actually, he would not stay at the border for long. It was just ten years. After ten years, he could leave for a few years first, and then stay for another ten years.


    This was approved by Divine King Bemond.


    However, what Long Wu said made sense. Since they had reached the border, they had to integrate into the various Grand Emperors. There were only benefits and no disadvantages. It was just a spar after all.


    ¡°All right, Your Highness Cursed Blade, since you¡¯re so persistent, I respectfully accept your request.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to spar? Haha, we can¡¯t do it on the planet. Let¡¯s go to the cosmos.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was overjoyed. Lin Feng had finally agreed. He was very curious about Lin Feng. How could a Venerable be comparable to a Grand Emperor? Grand Emperor Cursed Blade would not be willing to let it rest until he fought Lin Feng for real.


    Hence, the two of them quickly left the planet and flew towards the cosmos.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, His Highness Lin Feng and His Highness Cursed Blade are going to spar!¡±


    The other Grand Emperors hurriedly found His Highness Long Yuan.


    ¡°Looks like everyone is interested in taking a look?¡± His Highness Long Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Your Highness Long Yuan has been keeping us in suspense and unwilling to talk about the actual details on His Highness Lin Feng. We can only look forward to seeing if His Highness Cursed Blade can force His Highness Lin Feng to reveal his strength.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go take a look together then.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan nodded. During this period of time, many Grand Emperors, including Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, had been indirectly asking for more detailed information on Lin Feng.


    However, Grand Emperor Long Yuan only smiled without responding.


    Hence, these Grand Emperors became even more curious. Now that Lin Feng had accepted Cursed Blade¡¯s challenge, this was a major matter at the border. They naturally would not miss it.


    By the time the eight Grand Emperors flew to the cosmos, they realized that there were already many cultivators in the cosmos. Those elementary planetary cultivators, Venerables, and even Quasi-emperors all came to the cosmos.


    After all, battles between Grand Emperors could only be chanced upon by luck. If not for Grand Emperor Cursed Blade frequently inviting other Grand Emperors to spar, the other cultivators would not have been able to watch the Grand Emperors fight.


    Moreover, the highly mysterious His Highness Lin Feng was the one fighting this time. That was even more alluring.


    Long Wu was also surrounded by people in the crowd. Long Wu was a top Venerable, only a step away from becoming a Quasi-emperor. His status was considered very high among the cultivators at the border.


    In particular, Long Wu had a close relationship with His Highness Lin Feng. This made more cultivators gather around Long Wu.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Wu, between Grand Emperor Cursed Blade and Grand Emperor of Annihilation, who do you think is stronger?¡± Someone asked Long Wu.


    Long Wu replied without any hesitation, ¡°Grand Emperor Cursed Blade might be very strong, but Grand Emperor of Annihilation is undoubtedly stronger!¡±


    ¡°You judge in favor of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation?¡±


    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up, as if they felt that Long Wu was too confident. Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s strength was also average among the Grand Emperors at the border. How could he be weaker than Lin Feng?


    It had to be known that His Highness Lin Feng had just become a Grand Emperor. It was said that he was even a Venerable.


    However, Long Wu did not explain. The news of Lin Feng killing Grand Emperor Guxi during the Big Bang had yet to spread. Long Wu naturally knew that such a thing could not be casually gossiped about.


    ¡°Just look on carefully.¡±


    Long Wu¡¯s confidence in Lin Feng only made the other cultivators even more curious.


    Hence, everyone looked at the two figures confronting each other in the cosmos.

 Chapter 555 - Lost

    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, this way!¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was usually carefree, unconcerned with trifles and playful. He seemed a little ¡°unreliable¡±. However, once he entered a combat state, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade showed his edge.


    Even though he was only standing in the cosmos and had not even used his combat body, there was a terrifying aura to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, as if it was about to pierce through the cosmos.


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned solemn. He would not underestimate Grand Emperor Cursed Blade at all. Any Grand Emperor was extraordinary. Lin Feng had just obtained the combat power of a Grand Emperor. How could he underestimate a Grand Emperor?


    Hence, once he entered a battle, Lin Feng would go all out. Moreover, he had also seen so many cultivators around, including Grand Emperor Long Yuan. This meant that everyone was paying close attention to his battle with Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    If one wanted to integrate into the environment at the border, powerful strength was indispensable.


    Boom.


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body expanded rapidly. Lin Feng also used the Tidal Combat Body. Vast pressure squeezed the cosmos, and the empty cosmos was immediately filled by the two massive combat bodies.


    Of course, the main one was the combat body of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    As soon as Grand Emperor Cursed Blade used his combat body, a terrifying aura spread in all directions. In the cosmos, the combat body close to two light-years in size shocked everyone.


    This was despite how those cultivators had already seen the combat body of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, which was close to two light-years. It was indeed very awe-inspiring. Even among Grand Emperor, it was outstanding.


    Many Grand Emperors who participated in the Big Bang only had combat bodies of one light-year. There were very few who had reached more than two light-years.


    ¡°Although this is not the first time I¡¯ve seen the combat body of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, I¡¯m still very awed!¡±


    Venerable Long Wu was indeed very awed. That was a combat body of two light-years. Even though he had gained a lot in the Big Bang this time and his strength had improved greatly, it was still insufficient against a Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Cursed Blade does improve quite quickly. In 10,000 years, his combat body has improved further. It¡¯s almost two light-years now.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Cursed Blade is the youngest Grand Emperor among us, and also the Grand Emperor with the greatest potential. He has a chance of becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor in the future!¡±


    A strange glint flashed across Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s eyes as well. Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was a Grand Emperor that even he thought highly of, and had the greatest chance of becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    However, it was only chance.


    Ever since Lin Feng appeared, Grand Emperor Long Yuan knew that Lin Feng would become a top-notch Grand Emperor sooner or later, even stronger than himself. Moreover, Divine King Bemond had high expectations for Lin Feng. What was a mere top-notch Grand Emperor?


    The Divine King expected Lin Feng to become the second Divine King of the Divine Palace of Bemond!


    The other Grand Emperors were still watching the battle between Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Cursed Blade with relish, but Grand Emperor Long Yuan did not have much anticipation. If he had any anticipation, it would be anticipation for Lin Feng.


    A planetary consummate combat body, advanced planetary Laws, and three advanced planetary Laws at that. One of them was the Law of Space. Any one of these methods would be astonishing, let alone when Lin Feng had all of them.


    If other Grand Emperors had learned of this news, they probably would not be so optimistic regarding Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade used a combat body close to two light-years in size. Lin Feng also used the Tidal Combat Body, which was a total of 28 billion kilometers in size.


    Seeing that the combat body Lin Feng used completely had the aura of a Venerable, all the cultivators¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°He¡¯s really a Venerable!¡±


    ¡°This is a combat body close to 30 billion kilometers. Which Venerable can have such a terrifying combat body? Even the top Quasi-emperors can¡¯t compare to it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really an advanced planetary lifeform, yet he could become a Grand Emperor. How incredible.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was really a Venerable, be it ordinary cultivators or those Grand Emperors, they were all very shocked.


    Previously, it was just a rumor. There was too little intermittent information they had obtained from the Divine Palace. They only knew that Lin Feng was a Venerable comparable to a Grand Emperor.


    As for how exactly he could be comparable to a Grand Emperor, they had no way of knowing.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Cursed Blade¡¯s massive combat body collided hard towards Lin Feng. He was clearly trying to use a powerful combat body to send Lin Feng¡¯s combat body flying. After all, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, his combat body was only tens of billions of kilometers in size. Compared to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, who had a combat body close to two light-years in size, the difference was just too great.


    In the opinion of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, the reason Lin Feng was comparable to a Grand Emperor should be that he had some kind of Origin Weapon, and a very powerful Origin Weapon at that, rather than Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Seeing Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body collide towards him, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips instead.


    This kind of head-on combat body was his favorite method of fighting. When facing Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, a distinguished Grand Emperor, Lin Feng could only attack the combat body if he wanted to end the battle quickly.


    He would strive to defeat Grand Emperor Cursed Blade with a single strike!


    ¡°Greater Annihilative Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body quickly switched to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. As Lin Feng became more and more familiar with the three combat bodies, he could switch to the combat body almost instantly, and it would not take much time.


    Hence, after switching to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body in an instant, Lin Feng also mobilized the advanced Law of Annihilation.


    Immediately, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body changed, and it was filled with an aura of destruction and ruination.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was the one who sensed the change in Lin Feng¡¯s aura the most clearly, but it was already too late. Lin Feng did not avoid him and advanced instead. He also used his combat body to charge towards Grand Emperor Cursed Blade forcefully.


    In a battle between planetary lifeforms, techniques were basically useless. The deciding factor was the strength of the combat body, Laws, Origin Weapons, or some kind of artifact.


    Even whether combat bodies countered each other had an impact.


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Cursed Blade did not use their Origin Weapons or artifacts. They only fought head-on with their combat bodies.


    Boom.


    It was as if the cosmos itself was shaking, and a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions. Fortunately, the cultivators were far enough away, so they were not affected.


    However, the clash between the two Grand Emperor combat bodies was still terrifying. These were Grand Emperors, the peak combatants of the cosmos!


    However, everyone found it very strange. How could the Grand Emperor of Annihilation dare to use a mere combat body of tens of billions of kilometers to clash with the Grand Emperor Cursed Blade head-on?


    They did not know that after Lin Feng¡¯s combat body collided with Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically. He felt an irresistible force charge into the depths of his combat body. It impacted, shook, and even contained a terrifying annihilative power that began to annihilate his combat body cells.


    It was a defeat, a huge defeat, even a crushing defeat!


    With just one strike, at least half of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body had been lost. How astonishing was this? If it was a life-or-death battle, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade might even fall here.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I lost!¡±


    Suddenly, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s desolate voice came from the center of the collision between combat bodies.

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I lost!¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s voice came from the cosmos. Everyone was stunned. Why did Grand Emperor Cursed Blade suddenly admit defeat?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a shocking battle? Why did Grand Emperor Cursed Blade admit defeat?¡±


    Those Venerables and Quasi-emperors did not know what was going on, but Grand Emperor Long Yuan and the other Grand Emperors saw everything clearly. The eight Grand Emperors were all silent.


    As the shockwave gradually subsided, the combat bodies of Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Cursed Blade were revealed.


    At this moment, Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s two combat bodies stretched across the cosmos. However, everyone could clearly see that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was unscathed. On the other hand, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body was filled with the aura of annihilation, and only one light-year remained of his combat body, which used to be almost two light-years in size.


    Half of his combat body had been lost out of the blue, shocking everyone.


    ¡°How is this possible? Grand Emperor Cursed Blade is outstanding among Grand Emperors. He lost half of his combat body in a head-on clash?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. He lost half of his combat body in just one head-on clash. If it happens a few more times, wouldn¡¯t Grand Emperor Cursed Blade fall?¡±


    ¡°How did His Highness Lin Feng do it? He could defeat Grand Emperor Cursed Blade with a single strike. Unbelievable¡­¡±


    Many cultivators found it unbelievable. Grand Emperor Cursed Blade had actually lost, and he had lost so badly. Most people never expected such an outcome beforehand.


    However, the eight Grand Emperors who had witnessed the entire process knew everything clearly.


    ¡°Advanced Law!¡±


    ¡°Two combat bodies!¡±


    The Grand Emperors felt very bitter. Two types of combat bodies were quite common, but two types of advanced Laws were simply too shocking. Even as Grand Emperors, most of them relied on the Grand Emperor combat body to naturally comprehend planetary Laws.


    However, only Grand Emperor Long Yuan could truly comprehend the advanced Law. Moreover, as a top-notch Grand Emperor, Grand Emperor Long Yuan had comprehended the ultimate Law.


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this news yet, but it has already spread in the Divine Palace. You¡¯ll find out sooner or later,¡± Grand Emperor Long Yuan suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What message?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng killed Grand Emperor Guxi during the Big Bang!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    All the Grand Emperors fell silent.


    They were all senior Grand Emperors, and even the youngest of them had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. All of them guarded the border and killed countless Silent Beasts.


    However, no one other than Grand Emperor Long Yuan had ever killed a Grand Emperor.


    Defeating a Grand Emperor was easy, and even severely injuring the other party was not that hard. However, killing a Grand Emperor was simply too difficult. It was perhaps only possible if one had crushing strength against them.


    Moreover, they had all heard of Grand Emperor Guxi. He was a veteran Grand Emperor. With his foundation, even a few Grand Emperors might not be able to kill such a Grand Emperor together.


    Lin Feng had actually managed to kill Grand Emperor Guxi?


    Now, Lin Feng defeating Grand Emperor Cursed Blade with a single strike did not seem so outrageous to them after all. Moreover, 50% of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body had been destroyed with a single strike. If it was really a life-or-death battle, he would probably be in real danger of falling.


    ¡°I think even if Cursed Blade gets serious and uses his Origin Weapon, he¡¯ll probably still lose.¡±


    Grand Emperor Belam smiled weakly.


    There was naturally a reason why Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was titled ¡°Cursed Blade¡±. Unlike other Grand Emperors, not only was Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body strong, his Origin Weapon was even stronger.


    In fact, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s true strength was that when he used the cursed blade, he could slash through the cosmos with a single strike. Its sharp edge contained terrifying power!


    However, this was not a life-or-death battle. It was just a spar. There was no need for using the cursed blade. Moreover, did Lin Feng not have any trump cards?


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade, that was a good match!¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his combat body.


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade smiled weakly and said, ¡°I admit defeat. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade was careless. I could sense that Your Highness had yet to use your strongest methods, such as Origin Weapons. If it¡¯s really a life-or-death battle, the outcome is still uncertain.¡±


    Lin Feng really sensed a powerful force in Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s body. It even made him feel a hint of threat. It was not entirely just pleasantries.


    ¡°I may have an Origin Weapon, but don¡¯t you have one too? A loss is a loss. There¡¯s no excuse.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was a graceful loser. Actually, since he often sparred with other Grand Emperors, he also lost many times. In particular, when challenging Grand Emperor Long Yuan, he was ¡°trounced¡± every time.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At the mention of Origin Weapons, he felt a little regretful. Although he also had an Origin Weapon, up until now, the Starfell Pearl was far from enough to threaten a Grand Emperor.


    It seemed like he had to increase the power of the Starfell Pearl as soon as possible and transfer as many planets as he could.


    After this great battle, Lin Feng could clearly sense that many cultivators at the border had become much more respectful towards him. Even the Grand Emperors became much warmer towards him.


    In particular, Lin Feng benefited greatly from exchanging cultivation experiences on the combat body with the other Grand Emperors. It made Lin Feng realize that interacting with others could also promote the cultivation of the combat body, and the effect was quite good.


    After Lin Feng completely integrated into the border, the Silent Beasts had never appeared. Moreover, according to the Grand Emperors, even if the Silent Beasts appeared, under normal circumstances, Grand Emperors did not need to attack them. Those Venerables and Quasi-emperors would naturally attack.


    Grand Emperors only guarded the border to deal with emergencies. Only those Silent Beasts that Venerables and Quasi-emperors could not deal with would require Grand Emperors to attack.


    Hence, the days at the border could be considered very leisurely.


    However, Lin Feng was very busy transferring planets.


    The border region was filled with some barren and dead planets. There were too few planets that gave birth to life. To other cultivators, this seemed slightly desolate and lonely. However, to Lin Feng, this was an excellent opportunity to increase the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng headed into the depths of the cosmos alone. He used his combat body and captured planets in a frenzy. Be it ordinary planets or stars, they were all captured by Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body.


    This time, Lin Feng could capture planets to his heart¡¯s content.


    Ten thousand, 20 thousand, 30 thousand, 40 thousand¡­


    Without any restrictions, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was far more efficient at capturing planets. Be it stars or ordinary planets, they were all captured.


    In a galaxy with a diameter of 100,000 light-years, there were about 200 billion stars, or even more than 1 trillion stars.


    As for ordinary planets, they were countless.


    With so many stars, forget about capturing a thousand, even capturing ten thousand, a hundred thousand, or a million would be a piece of cake for Lin Feng. Moreover, it would have almost no effect.


    Lin Feng plundered a large number of planets without restraint in the border area. Moreover, his speed became faster and faster, and he captured more and more planets.


    One hundred thousand, 200 thousand, 500 thousand, 800 thousand, one million¡­


    Lin Feng completely unleashed his 28 billion-kilometer combat body. He could capture a large number of planets with almost every breath.


    When a large number of planets were moved into the Starfell Pearl, the power of the Starfell Pearl also increased explosively.


    When the planets in the Starfell Pearl broke the million mark, and there were also more than 100,000 stars, the materials of the Starfell Pearl gradually could not withstand it anymore, and vaguely reached its limit.


    However, Lin Feng had his own methods.


    The new material he had asked from Divine King Bemond came in handy. If the materials of the Starfell Pearl had reached their limit, the solution was very simple.


    Lin Feng refined the new materials rewarded by Divine King Bemond into the Starfell Pearl again and continued to strengthen the material of the Starfell Pearl. After refining a large amount of new materials, without activating the spatial divine runes, the size of the Starfell Pearl was almost comparable to a star.


    The materials of the Starfell Pearl were enhanced countless times, so Lin Feng went all out to capture planets again. He wanted to let the Starfell Pearl reach its limit and see if it could pose a threat to even Grand Emperors in the end, as he had envisioned.


    As the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl increased, even Lin Feng did not notice that the Starfell Pearl was already slowly metamorphosing.

 Chapter 557 - Sweeping Through Thousands of Light-years

    The Starfell Pearl was not static. When the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl reached 100,000, the Starfell Pearl had already begun to undergo some metamorphosis.


    For example, the spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl seemed to have become even more ¡°stable¡±. They were developed firm connections to the Starfell Pearl, unleashing the effect of the spatial divine runes.


    There was also the materials of the Starfell Pearl. Originally, they were still a little messy and unstable. But now, as the number of planets increased, the materials of the Starfell Pearl was further compressed and became very stable.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the power of the Starfell Pearl was gradually increasing. Even with the ¡°suppression¡± of the spatial divine runes, Lin Feng could sense it.


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. His opponents were all Grand Emperors now. As long as the power of the Starfell Pearl did not reach the level of a Grand Emperor, it would be useless to him.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to capture planets.


    One hundred thousand, 200 thousand, 500 thousand, 800 thousand¡­


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps a few days, or perhaps a few months. In short, Lin Feng did not note the passage of time in detail. He kept capturing planets at every moment. Time seemed to have lost its meaning.


    Without realizing it, the number of planets in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl had already reached a million!


    How terrifying was a million planets? Almost one-tenth of them were stars, which meant 100,000 stars.


    However, this was far from enough. The power of the Starfell Pearl was far from comparable to a Grand Emperor.


    What was a hundred thousand stars worth? A hundred thousand stars could not even be considered a fraction of just one galaxy out of the entire vast universe.


    However, the space in the Starfell Pearl was also about to reach its limit. The power of the spatial divine runes Lin Feng had inscribed had already been unleashed to the extreme.


    Lin Feng still had to continue inscribing spatial divine runes.


    He simply inscribed all 50 spatial divine runes he had comprehended onto the Starfell Pearl. Immediately, the space in the Starfell Pearl increased tremendously, and Lin Feng could continue to transfer planets.


    A million, five million, 10 million¡­


    Lin Feng was like a black hole. Wherever he passed, all the planets were absorbed into the Starfell Pearl.


    As Lin Feng advanced, ten light-years, a hundred light-years, a thousand light-years¡­


    He was almost going aimlessly. As long as there were planets, especially stars, Lin Feng would advance and capture them. Almost all the planets within a thousand light-years were swept away by Lin Feng, and he was still advancing.


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to record the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl. He did not know how many planets there were in the Starfell Pearl either. In short, he only remembered that he had swept through almost all the planets within thousands of light-years, and they were all dead planets without any life.


    Buzz.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng suddenly stopped. He looked around. It was already empty. There was another star ahead, but he did not capture it.


    ¡°Has it reached the limit?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Starfell Pearl in his hand, which emitted a glowing light. Its appearance had long changed drastically.


    With the effect of the spatial divine runes, the Starfell Pearl was only the size of a fist, but Lin Feng could sense that 50 spatial divine runes were already at their limit.


    When the spatial divine runes reached their limit, it also meant that there was no more space in the Starfell Pearl, and it could not accommodate more planets.


    This was unless Lin Feng could comprehend more divine runes. Lin Feng only had 50 spatial divine runes that he had yet to comprehend. After those 50 divine runes, he would have to think of ways to find more spatial divine runes.


    However, there was no need for that at the moment. There were still 50 spatial divine runes, which was enough. The prerequisite was that Lin Feng could comprehend these 50 spatial divine runes.


    ¡°How is the power of the Starfell Pearl?¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand, and the Starfell Pearl slowly spun in his palm. His mental power extended into the Starfell Pearl at once.


    Ten million, 20 million, 30 million, 50 million, 80 million¡­


    Even Lin Feng was shocked. He took a closer look. The number of planets in the Starfell Pearl had actually reached 100 million!


    There were tens of millions of stars among the 100 million planets!


    Even Lin Feng was dumbfounded. How many planets had he swept through? Looking at the surrounding emptiness, he must have swept through the entire cosmos within thousands of light-years and cleared it.


    This small pearl contained 100 million planets. It was unimaginable.


    Even according to the most conservative calculation, assuming an ordinary planet was 10,000 kilometers in diameter, 90 million ordinary planets were at least equivalent to a combat body of 900 billion kilometers. With a rough estimate, it could probably easily reach about one trillion kilometers.


    As for 10 million stars, according to the diameter of the stars, 10 million stars were at least equivalent to a combat body of 10 trillion kilometers.


    Combined, it would be an 11 trillion-kilometer combat body. It was an entire two trillion kilometers more than a Grand Emperor¡¯s one-light-year combat body.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Starfell Pearl with a passionate gaze. The way he envisioned it, the Starfell Pearl had the combat power comparable to a Grand Emperor. Now that he had finally succeeded, he could not wait to test the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng immediately removed the spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl. Immediately, the Starfell Pearl expanded rapidly, becoming the size of a star in the blink of an eye. This was the true Starfell Pearl. Without the suppression of the spatial runes, the space around the Starfell Pearl was slightly distorted.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Starfell Pearl immediately fell towards the cosmos.


    Boom.


    Space shattered. Lin Feng had only smashed the Starfell Pearl lightly, and even space was shattered. The power caused was simply world-shaking, and was not inferior to a Grand Emperor at all.


    Moreover, this was just from the power of the Starfell Pearl alone. If Lin Feng smashed the Starfell Pearl with all his might, no one but top-notch Grand Emperors could resist it.


    ¡°Good, good, good! This is the Origin Weapon I want!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Back then, when he was first inspired, he only wanted to forge an Origin Weapon. All his ideas were just ideas.


    Turning an idea into reality was actually no different from a ludicrous dream.


    But now, Lin Feng had actually turned his hypothesis into reality. Moreover, his hypothesis had been presented perfectly in reality. At this moment, the Starfell Pearl was not inferior to any Grand Emperor¡¯s Origin Weapon.


    Moreover, it could grow continuously with infinite potential!


    Even a top-notch Grand Emperor would be very envious of such an Origin Weapon. In fact, if Lin Feng could comprehend more spatial divine runes in the future, and obtain stronger new materials¡­


    Then, the potential of the Starfell Pearl would continue to increase, and eventually even reach the level of a Divine King!


    This was truly an Origin Weapon with infinite potential.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng retrieved the Starfell Pearl again. The Starfell Pearl could be stored and released with ease, and Lin Feng was indeed very satisfied with it.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s communicator vibrated violently.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, Silent Beasts have appeared. Please return to the border at once!¡±


    This was a message sent personally by Grand Emperor Long Yuan, shocking even Lin Feng slightly.

 Chapter 558 - Silent Beasts

    ¡°The Silent Beasts have appeared?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Moreover, looking at the date, it had actually been two years since he left.


    For two years, he had been capturing planets, and the border had always been very calm. Lin Feng¡¯s so-called guarding was not ¡°due diligence¡± at all.


    ¡°Fortunately, Grand Emperor Long Yuan didn¡¯t fault me. I haven¡¯t been guarding it for two years. I have to perform well this time.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. In order to increase the power of the Starfell Pearl, he had left the border for two years. Fortunately, no Silent Beasts had appeared in the past two years.


    Now that Silent Beasts had appeared, Lin Feng naturally had to rush back. Moreover, if they could get Grand Emperor Long Yuan to personally sent a message, the Silent Beasts this time were probably considerably strong.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng quickly switched to his combat body and warped space to return to the border.


    ¡­


    The nine Grand Emperors, Grand Emperor Long Yuan, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, Grand Emperor Belam and the others, were all on standby.


    In the cosmos, countless cultivators had already deployed their combat bodies. Be it ordinary planetary lifeforms, Venerables, or Quasi-emperors, their expressions were all very solemn.


    On the other side of the cosmos, countless Silent Beasts crept out of the dark Silent Galaxy. The gargantuan Silent Beasts occupied the entire cosmos densely. There were simply too many of them.


    If it were just numbers, the nine Grand Emperors would not have such solemn expressions. That was because among the dense horde of beasts, there were 11 clearly much stronger beasts stretching across the cosmos.


    Every one of these 11 beasts was comparable to the combat body of a Grand Emperor. Their bodies exceeded a light-year in size, and they were like a nebula, emitting a terrifying aura in all directions.


    Swoosh.


    A spatial ripple appeared in the cosmos. Immediately after, Lin Feng¡¯s figure emerged from the space.


    ¡°Law of Space?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng has actually comprehended the Law of Space?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators¡¯ eyes widened. In particular, most cultivators knew what the Law of Space meant. It almost meant that without methods to seal space, Lin Feng would be invincible.


    He had three advanced Laws, including the Law of Space, and a planetary consummate combat body¡­


    The Grand Emperors all fell silent. If before, they had thought that His Highness Lin Feng was extraordinarily talented and they might still manage to catch up, no one would have such thoughts now.


    Such a genius might be destined to be a legend from the moment he was born, and could not be surpassed.


    Even Grand Emperor Cursed Blade fell silent.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan had long known, so he was not surprised.


    Lin Feng flew over. He was also rushing back to the border, so he warped through space directly and did not pay much attention to being ¡°exposed¡±. With his current strength, so what if he was exposed?


    Even top-notch Grand Emperors had to see if they could seal space if they wanted to deal with him. Otherwise, Lin Feng could easily escape. Not everyone could counter the miraculous Law of Space.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, I¡¯m late. How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Lin Feng also felt a little ashamed. He had come to the border for the guarding mission. Now that he had ¡°disregarded his proper duties¡± and left the border, if Grand Emperor Long Yuan wanted to fault him, he had asked for it.


    However, Grand Emperor Long Yuan was not concerned about how Lin Feng had left the border for two years. His expression was very solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°The situation is very grim. In the many years I¡¯ve guarded the border, I¡¯ve never encountered a Silent Beasts of such a scale. I suspect that something might have happened in the Silent Galaxy. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many Silent Beasts leaving the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°What can happen in the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the Silent Beasts in the distance. This was the first time Lin Feng had seen the Silent Beasts. The dense horde of Silent Beasts made even Lin Feng¡¯s scalp tingle.


    In particular, the 11 incomparably huge beasts comparable Grand Emperor combat bodies emitted a terrifying aura.


    These Silent Beasts all emitted an aura of destruction, and it was far purer and more terrifying than Lin Feng¡¯s annihilative power. It was as if they were born for destruction.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the Silent Galaxy either. After all, no one dares to enter the Silent Galaxy. However, no matter what happened in the Silent Galaxy, we can¡¯t let these Silent Beasts charge into the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    There was already a trace of cold killing intent in Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We absolutely can¡¯t let them enter the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    ¡°Heh, we can finally fight. We¡¯ve guarded the border for so many years, but we haven¡¯t been of much use. This is the first time we¡¯ve encountered Silent Beasts on such a large scale. We can finally fight without restraint.¡±


    ¡°I believe resisting a mere Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast should be manageable.¡±


    The many Grand Emperors were not too worried. So what if the scale of the Silent Beasts this time was unprecedented? Hadn¡¯t so many Grand Emperors been waiting for this day for a long time?


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to arrange for ten Grand Emperors to guard the border?


    Reality proved that not only was it not a waste, it was also just right. If not for the ten Grand Emperors guarding this border, there was no knowing what would have happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with two Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. You can choose from the rest.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan chose the two strongest Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. He was a top-notch Grand Emperor, and he also had the prowess to do so.


    ¡°Haha, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade also appeared very excited. In the past, when he looked for other Grand Emperors to spar, it was only sparring, and not a life-or-death battle. His cursed blade was his strongest asset, but he had never used it.


    This was because once he used the cursed blade, even he could not control it sometimes. Causing accidental injuries would be inevitable.


    Now, he could finally fight with the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. This was not a spar, but a life-or-death battle. When the time came, his Cursed Blade could feast on the blood of Silent Beasts.


    The other Grand Emperors were not too concerned either. As dignified Grand Emperors, how could they possibly fear a couple of mindless Silent Beasts that did not even have much intelligence?


    After the 11 Grand-emperor level Silent Beasts were ¡°divided up¡± by Lin Feng and the others, the remaining beasts were naturally dealt with by other Venerables and Quasi-emperors.


    However, this was an unusual occasion. Grand Emperor Long Yuan also reminded them repeatedly, ¡°Remember, everyone, end the battle quickly and try to deal with these Silent Beasts as fast as possible. No one can say for certain how many more of them will appear.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Everyone nodded as well. Although their expressions were very relaxed, as if they did not take it seriously, they were actually very vigilant inwardly. It was indeed very strange for so many Silent Beasts to appear all of a sudden. It was always better to err on the side of caution.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan attacked immediately. He used his combat body, which was more than ten light-years in size and enveloped most of the cosmos at once. The two strongest Silent Beasts also roared repeatedly and charged towards Grand Emperor Long Yuan.


    A great battle was imminent!

 Chapter 559 - Undying?

    The Silent Beasts all roared. Their massive bodies emitted a destructive power. It was pure destruction, causing even space to collapse. Wherever the destructive power spread, everything was reduced to dust.


    Although Grand Emperor Cursed Blade seemed eager for a fight, he was actually very cautious when facing a Silent Beast. Even with a combat body close to two light-years in size, he did not gain any advantage. The two parties exchanged blows, and were basically evenly matched.


    Of course, the Silent Beasts chosen by Grand Emperor Cursed Blade were also outstanding and relatively powerful Grand Emperor-level beasts.


    ¡°Slash of the Cursed Blade!¡±


    Suddenly, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade drew his saber.


    In the cosmos, a dazzling light tore through the void. the saber intent was cold and sharp, making everyone feel as if they had been sliced by a blade.


    This was the cursed blade, the strongest combat power of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade!


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was only at his strongest state when he used the cursed blade. This strike gave even Lin Feng a vague sense of solemnity. If he faced this strike, even a combat body comparable to three light-years would probably be injured.


    What a terrifying strike!


    In reality, forget about Grand Emperors, even elementary planetary lifeforms, Venerables, and Quasi-emperors basically all used combat bodies to fight after mastering their combat bodies.


    As for sabers, swords, and weapons, they were all just support.


    Even Origin Weapons were actually auxiliary to combat bodies.


    However, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was different. Most of his strength was focused on that cursed blade. It was not that the cursed blade was purely powerful, but that it had to be used in conjunction with Grand Emperor Cursed Blade to be powerful.


    This strike seemed to make even the Silent Beasts on the other side feel threatened. They roared wildly, and their massive bodies were slashed through by the cursed blade.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The body of the Silent Beast was actually severed into two at once.


    It had to be known that the other party was a Grand Emperor-level monster of extinction, comparable to a Grand Emperor. No matter how strong it was, how could it be sliced into two at once?


    However, the Silent Beast that had been sliced into two actually closed slightly, and its massive body returned to its original state. However, it looked even angrier than before. It attacked Grand Emperor Cursed Blade in a frenzy, and with reckless disregard for dying.


    ¡°Undying?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This was the first time he had encountered a beast with the undying characteristic in the universe. Although there were also Screwworms with the undying characteristic on his home planet, in the universe, being undying was simply a false proposition. It was simply laughable.


    But now, Lin Feng saw a beast with the undying characteristic again. Moreover, this was an undying beast that even a Grand Emperor would find difficult to kill!


    Boom.


    There was also a Silent Beast in front of Lin Feng. His 28 billion-kilometer combat body erupted at full force, enhanced by a thousandfold, equivalent to a combat body three light-years in size. He slammed his palm hard onto the Silent Beast.


    The terrifying power collided directly. The giant claws of the Silent Beast were instantly shattered. The remaining power also acted on the Silent Beast.


    In particular, the annihilative power was mighty and destructive.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Accompanied by the annihilative power, Lin Feng pressed his palm on the Silent Beast. A large amount of annihilative power surged in. With the thousandfold enhancement of the Law of Annihilation in particular, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    Even Grand Emperor Cursed Blade could not withstand it back then, and dozens of his combat body was destroyed at once.


    The Silent Beast roared angrily. Its massive body actually began to shrink and collapse rapidly. However, the extent was clearly much less than Grand Emperor Cursed Blade back then, and it only lost 10% of its body.


    ¡°Only lost 10%?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Could this Silent Beast be even stronger than Grand Emperor Cursed Blade? Or was defense its forte?


    Lin Feng studied it carefully. There seemed to be a power resisting Lin Feng¡¯s annihilative power in the body of this Silent Beast. It was also a destructive power. Lin Feng¡¯s annihilative power, on the other hand, was not of much use.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try the Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng switched to the Tidal Combat Body and slammed down forcefully with a palm again.


    In terms of strength, Lin Feng could be considered one of the best among the many Grand Emperors, even stronger than Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. With a palm strike from the Tidal Combat Body, a portion of the Silent Beast¡¯s body was directly shattered, but it was only about 10%, less than 20%.


    Lin Feng frowned. The Greater Annihilative Combat Body and the Tidal Combat Body did not seem to be of much use. He simply switched to the Void Traversal Combat Body again.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Lin Feng used the spatial power directly. Coupled with the Void Traversal Combat Body, he quickly sliced through the body of the Silent Beast. Using the Void Traversal Combat Body to fight could not be easier. Lin Feng could integrate into space at any time and warp through it. The Silent Beast could not even see Lin Feng¡¯s figure.


    Instead, they were constantly sliced apart by Lin Feng¡¯s spatial power.


    The spatial power sliced through a certain part of the Silent Beast. Then, Lin Feng used the annihilative power of the Greater Annihilative Combat Body to annihilate it directly. Back then, Lin Feng had used this method time and time again. He had even killed Grand Emperor Guxi this way.


    The Silent Beast could do nothing. It could only roar loudly and in a frenzy, but it could not even touch Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s still useless. It¡¯s really undying!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. These Silent Beasts were really undying. This was actually unexpected. However, Lin Feng had never believed that anything was truly undying. There must be some secret that he had not discovered.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, the life force of these Silent Beasts is very strong, especially in the Silent Galaxy. They are almost undying. If we want to kill them, we can only exhaust their strength, and do so time and time again, until we kill them eventually via attrition.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. These Silent Beasts were really at the edge of the Silent Galaxy. Even after leaving the Silent Galaxy, their life force was still rather powerful.


    However, they were not undying. At most, their regenerative ability was astonishing.


    After Lin Feng used the spatial power to constantly slash at the Silent Beast in front of him, he indeed realized that its aura seemed to have weakened a little. Even its massive body had shrunk a little.


    Although it was not very obvious, it meant that Grand Emperor Long Yuan was right. They could only slowly exhaust the power of the Silent Beasts through attrition.


    ¡°Hmph, since it takes attrition, let¡¯s try the Starfell Pearl!¡±


    The efficiency of fighting the Silent Beasts with just the combat body was simply too low. The many Grand Emperors all used their Origin Weapons, especially Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. He was really efficient, and could sever the Silent Beasts into two with every strike.


    Lin Feng also took out the Starfell Pearl. The ordinary-looking Starfell Pearl caught the attention of many Grand Emperors.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng removed the spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl. Immediately, the Starfell Pearl quickly expanded to the size of a star, and floated quietly in the cosmos.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. The massive Starfell Pearl quickly transformed into a stream of light that smashed towards the Silent Beast in front of him.

 Chapter 560 - Strike True with Every Smash

    ¡°That¡¯s an Origin Weapon?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s Origin Weapon. This is new. I¡¯ve never seen him use it before.¡±


    ¡°But this Origin Weapon seems very ordinary. Although it¡¯s huge and comparable to a star, in front of Grand Emperors like us, mere stars are nothing.¡±


    Although Lin Feng kept a relatively low profile, there were some things that he could not keep a low profile for. He had already attracted the attention of all the Grand Emperors when he had attained a slight victory over Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    Now that Lin Feng was using an Origin Weapon, he naturally received the attention of many Grand Emperors.


    Lin Feng appeared very calm on the surface, but there was actually a slight fluctuation in his heart. From the moment he refined the Starfell Pearl until now, although the Starfell Pearl had already been successfully refined and its power was increasing, it had never experienced actual combat.


    Lin Feng was not sure if the Starfell Pearl would actually work wonders in battle.


    These Silent Beasts could not be killed or smashed, and could only be defeated through attrition. The Starfell Pearl could actually be put to use against them.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl transformed into a stream of light and smashed down hard.


    This was equivalent to 100 million planets and more than 10 million stars smashing down all at once. How daunting would that power be?


    With a smash of the Starfell Pearl, the head of the Silent Beast was instantly reduced to dust. The rest of its body was also shattered, and it was severely injured at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Moreover, the power of the Starfell Pearl seemed to have exceeded his imagination. The effect was far better than he had imagined.


    Actually, on careful thought, it was understandable. A Starfell Pearl was comparable to a Grand Emperor with a one-light-year combat body, and Lin Feng had thrown it directly.


    How terrifying would the impact be?


    With a single smash, even space was shattered, let alone the Silent Beast.


    Buzz.


    The Silent Beast recovered rapidly again, but it was useless. Lin Feng threw out the Starfell Pearl and smashed it again.


    Boom.


    This time, Lin Feng smashed even harder, shattering most of the Silent Beast¡¯s body. However, the Silent Beast could do nothing. Lin Feng, on the other hand, was very relaxed. When he threw the Starfell Pearl, he activated the spatial divine runes, and it was as if he had only thrown an ordinary pearl.


    After throwing it out, he immediately retracted the spatial divine runes, and the Starfell Pearl expanded to the size of a star.


    This way, he did not even need to use his combat body. He could just smash the Starfell Pearl. It was even stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Silent Beast roared, but as the Starfell Pearl smashed down again and again, its roars also grew weaker.


    Bang.


    For the last time, the body of the Silent Beast was smashed into pieces, but it could no longer condense. Lin Feng used the annihilative power to annihilate it instantly.


    Just like that, this Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast was reduced to cosmic dust.


    Although it seemed like it took a lot of times when Lin Feng smashed down again and again, Lin Feng was most leisurely. Moreover, he wasted very little time.


    After completely killing a Silent Beast, he looked at the other Grand Emperors. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan had not defeated his enemies, and could only stall for time.


    Lin Feng did not just watch the show. He threw out the Starfell Pearl and smashed it hard onto one of the Silent Beasts in front of Grand Emperor Long Yuan, shattering the beast.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl did not stop at all. It smashed down again and again in a frenzy. Moreover, it did not just smash at one beast. He would smash Starfell Pearl against whichever was the closest.


    It was as if he was controlling the entire scene remotely. Wherever there was any danger, he would smash the Starfell Pearl over. Moreover, every smash was accurate. Every smash would cause the Silent Beast to suffer heavy losses. Even if it recovered, it would still consume a lot of strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s really too powerful!¡±


    ¡°What kind of Origin Weapon is this? It¡¯s actually so strong. Once it¡¯s thrown out, even a Grand Emperor-level beast would be severely injured, if not dead.¡±


    ¡°When facing His Highness Lin Feng, if he smashes out this Origin Weapon, who can resist it?¡±


    Many Grand Emperors and even some Quasi-emperors and Venerables were dumbfounded.


    What was this?


    They fought hard with the Silent Beasts, and would even be injured and were in danger themselves. But as for Lin Feng? He just had to throw a pearl from afar and smash it.


    It seemed effortless, and there was no danger. However, all the Silent Beasts that were struck would be severely injured and shattered.


    What if a Grand Emperor faced Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl? They would probably be severely injured with a single smash, just like Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. If Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearl now, with a single smash, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade might lose 30% or even 40% of his combat body. With two or three smashes, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade might fall.


    Apart from top-notch Grand Emperors, who could resist Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl?


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan was overjoyed. He did not expect Lin Feng to have such a powerful Origin Weapon. With the support of Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, Grand Emperor Long Yuan was the first to kill two Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts after Lin Feng.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Long Yuan continued to reinforce the other Grand Emperors. Soon, a total of 11 emperor-level Silent Beasts were all killed. As for those Silent Beasts below the level of Grand Emperors, although there were many of them, they were all useless. When Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl landed, numerous of them would be smashed to death. It was difficult to even recover.


    Although the regenerative ability of the Silent Beasts was astonishing, and it felt like they could not be killed, it still depended on who their opponent was.


    Of course the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were very powerful. How could Silent Beasts below the level of Grand Emperors not die when struck by the Starfell Pearl?


    As for Lin Feng, his Starfell Pearl was simply awe-inspiring. Every smash struck true, and a large heap of Silent Beasts were smashed into mush and reduced to cosmic dust.


    Other Grand Emperors attacked one after another, and those Silent Beasts were quickly killed.


    However, strangely enough, these Silent Beasts were all trying to charge out like mad. They would rather be blasted to death than return to the Silent Galaxy, and were simply unafraid of death.


    Although there were no more Silent Beasts for the time being, no one could say for certain if more would appear.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, is this your Origin Weapon?¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade asked Lin Feng immediately, and his gaze was fixed on the Starfell Pearl.


    At this moment, the Starfell Pearl had already been retrieved by Lin Feng and had become the size of a fist. It was astonishing. Such a pearl could crush Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. This was simply incredible.


    If Grand Emperors like themselves received a single strike from it, they would also suffer greatly.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s an Origin Weapon I forged.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade took a deep breath and said with a weak smile, ¡°Actually, I was a little unconvinced when I lost to you back then. I felt that it¡¯s because I hadn¡¯t used the cursed blade. If I had, the outcome might have been different.


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m certain that if I had used the cursed blade against your Origin Weapon, I¡¯d probably lose terribly.¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade looked at the Starfell Pearl in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Just now, the might of the Starfell Pearl was awe-inspiring. Even the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast could not withstand a single smash from it. He was slightly shocked.


    If Lin Feng had used the Starfell Pearl back then, what could he have used to resist it? Even if he had used the cursed blade, the outcome would probably be the same.


    Only now was Grand Emperor Cursed Blade wholly convinced of his defeat!

 Chapter 561 - Spatial Divine Runes

    ¡°Grand Emperor Long Yuan, the situation is not looking good!¡± Suddenly, Grand Emperor Belam said to Grand Emperor Long Yuan with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Following the direction Grand Emperor Belam was pointing, everyone saw the Silent Galaxy. Silent Beasts had actually appeared in the nebula-like region again. Although there were no Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts, more and more of them charged out of the Silent Galaxy, and there was no end to them.


    At this rate, if they were left unchecked, it would probably not be long before these Silent Beasts all charged into the Bemond Galaxy, wreaking terrifying destruction.


    ¡°Why are there so many Silent Beasts?¡±


    Many Grand Emperors frowned. Some top-notch Venerables or Quasi-emperors were prepared to kill those Silent Beasts. However, this only addressed the symptoms rather than the root cause, because more and more Silent Beasts would continue to charge out of the Silent Galaxy.


    If this situation continued, the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond would only be exhausted from dealing with it. It was impossible for every cultivator to fight with the Silent Beasts at all times. No one would be able to hold up.


    ¡°How about we venture deep into the Silent Galaxy to investigate?¡± Grand Emperor Cursed Blade pondered for a moment before saying cautiously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan rejected him directly. This was no joke. Entering the Silent Galaxy meant death. Even if they didn¡¯t venture deep, who could guarantee that they would survive if they encountered any danger?


    After all, the Silent Galaxy was too notorious. Many famed figures never came out again after entering the Silent Galaxy, including some Divine Kings.


    How could Grand Emperor Long Yuan risk this in such a dangerous galaxy?


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, what else can we do besides entering the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly yet. Observe for a period of time. If the Silent Beasts continue to appear, I¡¯ll report it to His Majesty the Divine King and ask His Majesty to make the decision!¡±


    This was indeed a solution, and it was the only way for the time being.


    Lin Feng and the others did not rest at all. They guarded the border and killed any Silent Beasts that appeared. Just like that, the Silent Beasts kept appearing for a few months.


    There were even Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts appearing. Seeing that there seemed to be no end to the Silent Beasts, Grand Emperor Long Yuan could only report to Divine King Bemond.


    ¡°What? Keep taking turns to guard!¡±


    When Grand Emperor Long Yuan gathered the ten Grand Emperors and publicly conveyed Divine King Bemond¡¯s order, he requested the ten Grand Emperors at the frontline to take turns to guard it, and also forbade them from entering the Silent Galaxy.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan also said helplessly, ¡°This is His Majesty the Divine King¡¯s decision. Actually, His Majesty can¡¯t do anything about it either. His Majesty has contacted the Divine Kings of the other galaxies, and discovered that a large number of Silent Beasts have appeared in all the galaxies adjacent to the Silent Galaxy. His Majesty has determined that some kind of disturbance must have happened in the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°However, even His Majesty would not dare to investigate the disturbance in the Silent Galaxy. Hence, we can only adopt the most direct method, which is to take turns guarding it.¡±


    Actually, taking turns to guard it was not a big deal. They just needed to leave one Grand Emperor at the frontline. The other Grand Emperors could rest. Even if Silent Beasts appeared, as long as there were no Grand Emperor-level beasts, they could be dealt with.


    Even if a Grand Emperor-level beast appeared, a Grand Emperor could still manage to deal with it, or stall for time until the other Grand Emperors arrived. There would basically be not too much risk.


    ¡°Everyone would stand guard for ten years. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After Grand Emperor Long Yuan announced the roster for guarding, Lin Feng also did not think much of it either. In any case, he would be guarding the border for ten years. Even if he had already stayed at the border for a few years previously, this first turn would just mean a few more years of guarding. It was not a big deal.


    Hence, with Grand Emperor Long Yuan standing guard first, the other Grand Emperors all returned to the planet.


    ¡­


    After returning to his residence, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Swoosh.


    A mass of flesh flew out of Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl. Then, the flesh condensed and fused continuously, finally taking shape, turning into a Silent Beast dozens of meters long.


    This was a Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast that had been smashed into bits by Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl countless times. A very small portion of its flesh had been stored in the Starfell Pearl and brought back by Lin Feng.


    Just as he had guessed, the life force of the Silent Beasts was really powerful. Even though only a mass of flesh was left, it could still recover and take shape.


    Even though it was only dozens of meters long, it was still filled with an aura of destruction.


    Lin Feng could destroy such a Silent Beast with a slight breath. However, Lin Feng brought this mass of flesh back to confirm one thing.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng used the spatial power to envelop the Silent Beast. Immediately, the Silent Beast¡¯s eyes widened, as if it was hungering for this spatial power, and tried its best to ¡°devour¡± it.


    ¡°As expected, the Silent Beasts have spatial innate ability!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The Silent Beast in front of him had undoubtedly confirmed his guess.


    Previously, when he was fighting the Silent Beasts, he had already sensed that these Silent Beasts might have spatial innate ability, and were very sensitive to spatial power.


    During the battle, Lin Feng was still uncertain. Now that he had tested it carefully, Lin Feng was certain that these Silent Beasts did have spatial innate ability.


    Not only did they have spatial innate ability, they also had such a powerful regenerative ability. Lin Feng had never heard of such beasts.


    Although these beasts had spatial innate abilities, they did not utilize this innate ability. Otherwise, how terrifying would a group of Silent Beasts that could warp space be?


    It seemed that their innate ability was just an innate ability that had not been developed.


    This Silent Beast was covered in treasures, and there were secrets hidden behind it. Lin Feng even suspected that the birth of this kind of beast might be related to Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    After all, how rare was it to be born with spatial innate ability? Why did these Silent Beasts have spatial innate ability?


    ¡°Back when Divine Emperor Void Sky failed to transform into a universe, he had stayed in the Silent Galaxy for a long time. I wonder if it has anything to do with these Silent Beasts?¡±


    This was only Lin Feng¡¯s guess. He could not be certain.


    After Lin Feng casually killed the Silent Beast, he fell into deep thought. His current strength could no longer improve. The performance of the Starfell Pearl had also exceeded his expectations, and he was very satisfied.


    He only needed to guard the border for ten years before leaving. Then, he could continue to enhance the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    However, speaking of the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng had to make some preparations first. That was to comprehend the remaining 50 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Without these spatial divine runes, Lin Feng could not expand the space in the Starfell Pearl anymore.


    Comprehending the spatial divine runes was actually very difficult. Fortunately, Lin Feng had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It had been a long time since he had settled down and focused to comprehend Laws.


    He might as well take this opportunity to see if he could comprehend all three Laws to the ultimate level. In particular, the Law of Space was the most important, and it concerned his level of comprehension of spatial divine runes.


    Time passed slowly. With the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng¡¯s Laws did not improve much. After all, the ultimate Law was not so easy to comprehend.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the spatial divine runes went relatively smoothly. The speed of his improvement could be considered miraculous. This was also related to Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space.


    In the first year, Lin Feng comprehended three spatial divine runes.


    The next year, Lin Feng comprehended five spatial divine runes.


    In the third year, Lin Feng comprehended ten spatial divine runes.


    His speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, seven years had passed. Lin Feng had finally finished comprehending the remaining 50 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the Void Sky Divine Pearl shone brightly. Even Lin Feng did not expect that when he comprehended the 100 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl completely, the Void Sky Divine Pearl would actually undergo such a miraculous change.

 Chapter 562 - Bottleneck

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Void Sky Divine Pearl emitted a dazzling light, which surprised even Lin Feng. Lin Feng had obtained the Void Sky Divine Pearl for quite a long time already, but something like this had never happened before.


    Back when Lin Feng comprehended one of the runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl, he had obtained information about the Void Sky Divine Palace. However, after that, when Lin Feng comprehended the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl, apart from aiding his comprehension of the Law of Space, he did not obtain any other information.


    ¡°Could it be information about the Void Sky Divine Palace?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately extended his mental power into the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power shook, and an image appeared in his mind.


    In the cold and dark cosmos, there was a vaguely discernible spatial passage. In the spatial passage was a magnificent palace. This image appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind for a long time before fading out.


    When Lin Feng woke up, he realized that the Void Sky Divine Pearl had returned to its original state, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    However, Lin Feng knew that it was not an illusion! That scene was still deeply imprinted in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, he could vaguely sense the location of the Void Sky Divine Palace through the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    It was just that he was very far away now, and the sense was very faint. If he could enter the Silent Galaxy, he might be able to sense the location of the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Palace¡­¡±


    Lin Feng naturally wanted to go to the Void Sky Divine Palace. After all, it was a palace left behind by a Divine Emperor. There might be unimaginable treasures inside. Considering the Big Bang alone, how could a powerful entity like Divine Emperor Void Sky not participate in the Big Bang?


    And with Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s strength, it would hardly be a challenge for him to obtain new substances. Perhaps there were many new substances cached in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace was a treasure trove, and Lin Feng could sense it. Unfortunately, the Silent Galaxy was too dangerous. Even though he knew that there was a treasure trove inside, Lin Feng did not dare to enter.


    That was, unless Lin Feng could improve his strength further!


    If Lin Feng wanted to increase his strength, it was impossible to rely on his combat body alone. Moreover, he showed no signs of metamorphosis. Hence, he could only rely on the Starfell Pearl. The power of the Starfell Pearl could continue to increase. Lin Feng had comprehended another 50 spatial divine runes, which was enough to expand the space in the Starfell Pearl again.


    Hence, while Grand Emperor Long Yuan and the others were standing guard, Lin Feng focused on inscribing the spatial divine runes in the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng had already completely comprehended the remaining 50 spatial divine runes. After that, he found it relatively easy to inscribe them on the Starfell Pearl.


    Fifty-one, fifty-three, fifty-five, sixty¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed of inscribing the spatial divine runes was not slow. In just a year, he had already inscribed the remaining 50 spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl.


    The space in the Starfell Pearl had more than doubled.


    Of course, not every spatial divine rune could expand the same amount of space. It was possible that 50 spatial divine runes might not even expand as much space as one spatial divine rune.


    However, these 50 spatial divine runes were generally similar to the 50 spatial divine runes that Lin Feng had inscribed previously. Hence, if everything went smoothly, the space in the Starfell Pearl could accommodate another 100 million planets.


    After Lin Feng inscribed the spatial divine runes, he swept through planets within a radius of thousands to even tens of thousands of light-years again. In a few years, the Starfell Pearl was filled to the brim.


    Just as Lin Feng had expected, the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl had reached 200 million. There were more than 20 million stars, which was equivalent to a combat body of about 22 trillion kilometers, exceeding two light-years. It was twice as powerful as the Starfell Pearl from before!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng retracted the Starfell Pearl. He could roughly sense that the material limit of the Starfell Pearl was actually about to be reached. The space in the Starfell Pearl was completely filled, and could not accommodate more planets.


    Lin Feng still needed to master more spatial divine runes, and more miraculous spatial divine runes.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng only had the 100 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl now. Lin Feng had also asked Grand Emperor Long Yuan, but Grand Emperor Long Yuan did not have a single spatial divine rune.


    There were not even spatial divine runes in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Compared to the spatial combat body, spatial divine runes were simply too rare. They were practically secrets that were never imparted for almost every cultivator of the Law of Space. Lin Feng could still find a spatial combat body like the Void Traversal Combat Body in the Divine Palace of Bemond, but he could not find any spatial divine runes.


    Without the spatial divine runes, it was impossible for Lin Feng to continue improving the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck!¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that he had already reached a bottleneck, or rather, his limit. Be it cultivating the combat body or comprehending Laws, it would take a long time. Only after years of cultivation could there be some effect.


    The Starfell Pearl could no longer be improved. Without spatial divine runes, it was useless even if he obtained new materials.


    For the first time, Lin Feng felt the distress of stagnation in cultivating. He had never felt this way before. Even if the cultivation of the combat body stagnated, one could still comprehend Laws.


    But now, Lin Feng had reached a bottleneck in all aspects. Even after a long time, he might still be stagnating. This feeling was really unpleasant.


    From the beginning, Lin Feng had always been cultivating. Now, his cultivation had come to an abrupt stop. Lin Feng was very uncomfortable about it as well.


    At this moment, Lin Feng finally understood why those Venerables, Quasi-emperors, and even Grand Emperors failed to advance for billions of years. There was really a bottleneck and limit to cultivation. Very few people could keep advancing continuously.


    Every cultivator had bottlenecks. The difference was whether the bottleneck came sooner or later. Some cultivators might reach their limit and hit a bottleneck after six life transitions. They would be trapped below six life transitions, and could never become planetary lifeforms.


    Some were stuck at the level of Venerables or Grand Emperors, while others only sensed a bottleneck after cultivating to the level of Divine Kings.


    Lin Feng was a little special. He had successfully cultivated all the way to the level of a Venerable, and advanced planetary lifeform. However, he had advanced with a consummate combat body, so he had never been able to sense the bottleneck.


    But now, he felt a bottleneck, and it was a bottleneck all round. If there were no special opportunities, he might only be able to achieve what he had now for his entire life.


    A bottleneck was not terrifying, because once opportunity arrived, the bottleneck would also be broken.


    This was also why so many cultivators were willing to take risks in the Big Bang in search of opportunities. At this point, Lin Feng also developed the thought of searching for opportunities.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, it¡¯s your turn to guard the border for ten years.¡±


    When Grand Emperor Long Yuan sent a message that it was Lin Feng¡¯s turn to guard the border, Lin Feng went straight to the border.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, the guarding mission is not easy.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness Long Yuan.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan recognized Lin Feng¡¯s strength, so he was also quite at ease. After handing the mission to Lin Feng, he turned around and left.


    Lin Feng looked at the distant border. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but eventually, he calmed down gradually.


    No matter what, he had to guard the border for the next ten years without any mistakes!

 Chapter 563 - Ten Years of Guarding

    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the border, faint roars sounded. Terrifying Silent Beasts charged out one after another.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. A pearl instantly flew out of his body. It grew rapidly and expanded to the size of a star in an instant.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Starfell Pearl smashed towards the border.


    Boom.


    As the Starfell Pearl smashed down, even the cosmos seemed to shake and space shattered. The dozens of Silent Beasts that had just charged out of the border were shattered by the Starfell Pearl before they could even make a sound, turning into cosmic dust.


    The cosmos gradually calmed down again. The Starfell Pearl flew back and landed in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Lin Feng glanced at the border, then closed his eyes again.


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng is so strong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Starfell Pearl, right? Wow, what a powerful Origin Weapon. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan couldn¡¯t guard the border with such ease.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very powerful. Even the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts cannot withstand a single smash from that tiny pearl. Do you still remember the Grand Emperor-level beast that His Highness Lin Feng encountered when he first came to guard the place? His Highness Lin Feng did not even use his combat body. He just threw the Starfell Pearl from afar and smashed it for a few times before the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast was smashed to death.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive! However, we have an advantage by standing guard with His Highness Lin Feng. There¡¯s no need for us to fight at all.¡±


    Many cultivators carrying out the guarding mission were discussing spiritedly, expressing their admiration for Lin Feng.


    No wonder Lin Feng was so popular. It had been five years since he accepted the mission from Grand Emperor Long Yuan. During the five years he guarded the border, Lin Feng had not even moved.


    Although he had never moved, Lin Feng had attacked many times. In five years, there were simply countless Silent Beasts that had charged out of the border. Once, even a Grand Emperor-level beast had appeared.


    However, under the violent smash of Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, even the Grand Emperor-level beast was annihilated, let alone those ordinary beasts. At the same time, even those Venerables and Quasi-emperors did not have the chance to attack. They were also happy to be idle. At least with Lin Feng around, there would not be any danger.


    Swoosh.


    A figure flew over from afar and stopped in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Venerable Long Wu, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t complete the mission you gave me. I mobilized many friends regarding the spatial divine runes, but found nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. You may leave.¡±


    Venerable Long Wu hesitated, looking as if he was about to say something.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, although I haven¡¯t found any spatial divine runes, I once heard a rumor that it might be related to the spatial divine runes Your Highness is searching for.¡±


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°I heard a rumor that a terrifying Divine Emperor of Space in the Silent Galaxy once fought with a few Divine Emperors in the Silent Galaxy for a supreme treasure, causing the Silent Galaxy to undergo an upheaval. Some people even speculate that the various dangerous zones in the Silent Galaxy are also related to that mysterious Divine Emperor of Space.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng remained expressionless. Venerable Long Wu bade farewell and left.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Space¡­¡±


    After Venerable Long Wu left, Lin Feng muttered softly. A strange glint flickered in his eyes as he quietly looked at the Silent Galaxy at the other end of the border.


    Lin Feng was guarding the border and could not leave. Hence, he asked Venerable Long Wu to inquire about the spatial divine runes. After all, Venerable Long Wu was a top Venerable, and had cultivated for a long time and had a wide network. He might be able to find information on the spatial divine runes.


    If there were spatial divine runes, Lin Feng was also willing to pay a price for them.


    Unfortunately, his last hope was also dashed. Although Venerable Long Wu had searched for a long time and mobilized many friends, he still could not find any news about the spatial divine runes.


    As for the myth of the Divine Emperor of Space of the Silent Galaxy, Lin Feng did not care at all. He knew that it was not a myth, but the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to obtain the spatial divine runes through other means, unless I find those cultivators with spatial divine runes and force them to hand over the spatial divine runes. However, that¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t seal space. It¡¯s too difficult to coerce a cultivator of the Law of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, already making a decision.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one last way. The Void Sky Divine Palace might have the spatial divine runes left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky. If I want to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace, I have to enter the Silent Galaxy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had never been able to make the decision in the past.


    In his opinion, although the Void Sky Divine Palace was important, it was not indispensable. He still had a bright future ahead of him, and his strength could continue to increase. Why take such a risk?


    Even a Divine King might go missing or fall after entering the Silent Galaxy, let alone Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng had already reached a bottleneck in all aspects and could no longer improve. How many new substances or materials would there be in the treasures of a Divine Emperor?


    Once he entered the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng might be able to obtain all the new substances, materials, spatial divine runes, and so on that he needed. Moreover, he might know the various reasons for the failure of Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s transformation into the universe. In the future, if he wanted to take the path of Divine Emperor Void Sky, that would be a lesson learned.


    In short, the Void Sky Divine Palace was very beneficial to Lin Feng. In the past, there was no need for him to go, but now, it was rather necessary.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the Law of Space with him, and the power of the Starfell Pearl was rather formidable now. Even if it was the Silent Galaxy, it was not impossible for him to venture into it.


    ¡°There are still five years left. I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    Lin Feng still had some reservations. Moreover, there were still five years left to his guarding mission. There was no hurry now. At least, there was still the Sacred Stone of Anathema which could help Lin Feng to comprehend Laws.


    If he could comprehend one Law to the ultimate level, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would also increase substantially. The Law of Space was his greatest hope now.


    Unfortunately, comprehending the ultimate Law of Space was too difficult. Even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it was not something that could be done in a year or two, or three to five years.


    Time passed quickly. Lin Feng stayed in the cold and dark cosmos for a full ten years.


    In the past ten years, Lin Feng had not moved at all, but his Starfell Pearl had crushed countless Silent Beasts to death. Seeing that the ten-year deadline was up, some cultivators also on the guarding mission were a little reluctant to see him go as well.


    With Lin Feng around, they would not be in any danger. If it were any other Grand Emperor, they would not be so idle.


    Swoosh.


    A figure flew over from the distant cosmos and stopped in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, the ten-year deadline is up. It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, thank you in advance for your trouble!¡±


    Ten years had passed. Lin Feng naturally would not stay at the border anymore. After handing over the mission to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, he left directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. Nothing went wrong while Grand Emperor Long Yuan and Grand Emperor of Annihilation were guarding it. Now, it¡¯s my turn. I can¡¯t disgrace the title of Grand Emperors!¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade also took this guarding mission very seriously. Hence, the Grand Emperor guarding the border changed from Lin Feng to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. The cosmos was still calm.

 Chapter 564 - : Curse Blade Fallen!

    Ever since the border guard was changed to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, Lin Feng was quite happy to be free.


    Although he had made up his mind to make a trip to the Silent Galaxy, he was not sufficiently prepared. He used the Sacred Stone of Anathema to make one last attempt to see if he could comprehend the ultimate Law of Space.


    Although Lin Feng had a deep understanding of the Law of Space, it was still somewhat difficult to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space. At least, it was impossible to do so in a short period of time.


    Lin Feng had been focused on comprehending it for three years, but there was still no progress. This could not help but make Lin Feng give up completely. Comprehending Laws to the ultimate level was not any easier than becoming a Grand Emperor.


    Since he could no longer comprehend Laws in a short period of time, Lin Feng made up his mind completely.


    ¡°Longbetham, tell them that I¡¯m in seclusion. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me for trifle matters.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    Although Longbetham did not know where Lin Feng was going, as a follower, Longbetham still understood its place. No matter the time, no matter the request, it had to prioritize Lin Feng¡¯s orders.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not use his combat body and warped directly into the spatial passage.


    ¡­


    The border cosmos stretched on with no end in sight.


    Buzz.


    Traces of ripples appeared in space, and Lin Feng leaped out of it.


    ¡°The Silent Galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the distant border. The other side was pitch-black, mysterious, and deep. No one knew what dangers lay within, yet Lin Feng wanted to enter.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, before Lin Feng could enter the Silent Galaxy, he realized that a huge vortex had appeared in the Silent Galaxy at the border. In the vortex, a head vaguely appeared.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, the appearance of this huge vortex had terrified him. What kind of terrifying Silent Beast had appeared in the Silent Galaxy?


    Lin Feng immediately flew towards the region the Divine Palace was standing guard.


    ¡­


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was extremely bored. He had already guarded the border for three years. Three years was neither that long nor a short period of time. Normally, spending some time to comprehend the cursed blade might have taken him longer than three years.


    However, guarding the border could not be done like this. One had to focus. Only then they could respond immediately if anything unexpected happened.


    Actually, as the third Grand Emperor to take turns guarding it, he also felt a little pressure.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan and Grand Emperor of Annihilation had both successfully stood guard for ten years. Now, it was his turn to stand guard. Deep down, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade did not want to sully the title of Grand Emperors.


    Hence, he took these three years very seriously. Unfortunately, during these three years, the border was calm. It was unknown if it was because it was afraid of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, but the Silent Beasts had not appeared again for three years.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared at the border. Moreover, as soon as this vortex appeared, it expanded rapidly, before sweeping towards the border. It was as if the entire border had turned into a vortex.


    ¡°A Silent Beast?¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s expression turned solemn, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Three whole years had passed. After waiting for so long, he finally had a chance to put his skills to use. From the looks of it, the Silent Beast that appeared in the vortex was definitely not an ordinary Silent Beast. It might even be a Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast.


    ¡°Slash of the Cursed Blade!¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was very thrilled. He could sense a terrifying aura in the vortex, as if it was reviving. It made his heart palpitate.


    However, the more he felt this way, the more excited he became.


    Hence, without even seeing the beast in the vortex clearly, he slashed out with his saber. The whistling cursed blade slashed forcefully into the vortex.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Grand Emperor Cursed Blade found it very strange. Although his strike was not at full force, it contained at least 80% of his strength. Even a Grand Emperor should have some reaction after this strike landed on them.


    But now?


    His cursed blade had struck it, but there was no reaction at all.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade also became cautious.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a gigantic claw appeared in the depths of the vortex. That¡¯s right, just the claw alone was enough to blot out everything. The entire cosmos seemed to be obscured.


    For the first time, a sense of danger surged in Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s heart, and it was extreme danger. This claw was simply too massive. Even a single claw was larger than his combat body. How could he still fight?


    Rumble.


    Wherever the giant claw passed, space shattered. Even Grand Emperor Cursed Blade had nowhere to run and was locked onto.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had rushed over in time, but what was the use?


    He could only watch helplessly as this huge claw landed hard on Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Cursed Blade, Profound Doctrine!¡±


    Suddenly, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s cold voice rang out from the huge claw. At this moment, there was only resolute determination in Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s voice.


    There was a ripping noise.


    A dazzling saber beam instantly tore through the cosmos. Terrifying power erupted from the huge claw, and a long wound appeared on the claw.


    Boom.


    The giant claw seemed to be very furious. It pressed down at once, and Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡¯s combat body was instantly drowned out. His life force was instantly extinguished like a candle flame.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng appeared like a madman. Although he had only stayed at the border for a short period of time, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade and Grand Emperor Long Yuan could be considered the Grand Emperors who were on good terms with Lin Feng.


    This was especially the case for Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. The two of them could be considered acquainted after their fight, and usually had a rather close contact with each other.


    But now, Lin Feng could only watch helplessly as the huge claw descended.


    The Starfell Pearl instantly expanded to the size of a star, and smashed down at lightning speed.


    Bang.


    The giant claw was already severely injured by Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. Now that it was struck by Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, it was instantly shattered, and the cosmos recovered at once.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng rushed to the border immediately. However, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was nowhere to be found.


    In the void, half of the cursed blade was floating, emitting a soft glow. It was already a shattered Origin Weapon.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Cursed Blade¡­¡±


    Lin Feng held the broken cursed blade in his hand, and an uncontrollable trace of sorrow surged out of his heart.


    A distinguished Grand Emperor had died just like that. Only this broken half of the cursed blade left behind seemed to prove the existence of the former Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    ¡°Your Highness Cursed Blade!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what happened just now?¡±


    Such a huge commotion naturally alarmed many Grand Emperors. Grand Emperor Long Yuan and the other Grand Emperors also rushed over immediately, but they only saw Lin Feng and the broken cursed blade in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    For a moment, everyone had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 565 - Forced Back

    ¡°Grand Emperor Cursed Blade is dead!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was telling something ordinary.


    However, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the entire cosmos fell silent. The broken cursed blade in Lin Feng¡¯s hand trembled slightly, emitting strange sounds, as if it was wailing.


    Crunch.


    The broken cursed blade shattered, turning into cosmic dust completely.


    The sound of the cursed blade shattering seemed to echo in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts. It was as if cracks had appeared in their hearts as well.


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Belam¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes turned bloodshot.


    Everyone who had interacted with Grand Emperor Cursed Blade for any period of time liked him. He was an earnest, even somewhat naive Grand Emperor.


    No one would have thought that Grand Emperor Cursed Blade would fall in a mere guarding mission.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng lifted his head. At the same time, all the Grand Emperors lifted their heads.


    The vortex at the border quickly expanded by countless times, as if it blotted out everything and enveloped the entire cosmos.


    It was massive, just too massive. They saw a head emerge from the Silent Galaxy. It was a Silent Beast that was gargantuan to the extreme.


    Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan, who had been at the border for the longest time, had never seen such a huge beast.


    ¡°Fight! Prepare for battle!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan roared. He was also very furious, but he was more worried. If even Grand Emperor Cursed Blade could not withstand a single strike from this beast, how strong must this beast be? It was probably at least comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan used his combat body immediately. He was a top-notch Grand Emperor who had mastered the ultimate Law. His strength was unimaginable. In particular, he was attacking in anguish now. The force was simply world-shattering.


    Rumble.


    How terrifying was a top-notch combat body over ten light-years in size like Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s? With a palm strike, even space collapsed, and even the nebula vortex at the distant border was scattered.


    The giant monster also roared angrily and fought with Grand Emperor Long Yuan. After the head-on clash, Grand Emperor Long Yuan took a few steps back, but the Silent Beast continued to charge over.


    Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan was at a disadvantage at once. Everyone was shocked. How was this possible?


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan was a top-notch Grand Emperor. How could he be repelled by a mere Silent Beast?


    However, no matter how impossible it was, it was happening before everyone¡¯s eyes at this moment. In particular, this Silent Beast had killed Grand Emperor Cursed Blade. In an instant, all nine Grand Emperors attacked.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, fall!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He also used his combat body and threw the Starfell Pearl with all his might.


    The current Starfell Pearl contained 200 million planets, and was comparable to a Grand Emperor combat body of at least two light-years. Lin Feng threw it with all his might, and it smashed into the Silent Beast with a whistling sound.


    Bang.


    Almost every smash from Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl created a pit or a hole. No matter how strong the Silent Beast was, it was useless. It was riddled with holes from Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl.


    However, the Silent Beast was indeed comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor. Its regenerative ability was simply astonishing, and it was almost undying.


    It was only because Grand Emperor Long Yuan was holding it off head-on, and the remaining Grand Emperors were all coordinating with him, that Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl could go so smoothly.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would not be able to withstand it alone. He could only choose to use the Law of Space to escape. Otherwise, he might follow in the footsteps of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    ¡°How can such a powerful beast exist?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Long Yuan, we can¡¯t kill it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong, it¡¯s just too strong. Even when surrounded and attacked by us, it¡¯s only at a disadvantage. It isn¡¯t injured at all.¡±


    ¡°Only the attacks of Grand Emperor Long Yuan and Grand Emperor of Annihilation can cause a little damage to that beast.¡±


    The more these Grand Emperors fought, the more shocked they became. In the past, forget about so many Grand Emperors joining forces, even if two or three Grand Emperors joined forces, no matter how strong the Silent Beast was, it would not be able to withstand it.


    But now, this Silent Beast was simply too astonishing. Even with Grand Emperor Long Yuan holding it off, it could still be so ferocious.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, seemed tireless. In reality, he did not feel tired at all. Every time, he would just repeat the Starfell Pearl and smash it down again and again.


    However, one Starfell Pearl was really too monotonous. Moreover, Lin Feng thought of a possibility. Since the spatial divine runes were limited, could he forge a few more Starfell Pearls?


    How terrifying would the power of smashing a few or even dozens of Starfell Pearls down be?


    Moreover, there were still arrays. Those arrays that stretched across the cosmos might not be of much use to Grand Emperors, but those arrays could gather the power of dozens of planets.


    Then, it was also possible to gather the power of dozens of Starfell Pearls this way. In that case, how daunting would the power be?


    This was only a flash of inspiration for Lin Feng. The maximum spatial capacity of 100 spatial divine runes could accommodate 200 million planets, which would be comparable to a Grand Emperor combat body of more than two light-years.


    It would be quite good if he could forge ten Starfell Pearls.


    However, the key was the materials!


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had used countless new materials just to forge a Starfell Pearl. Only then could the Starfell Pearl withstand 200 million planets.


    If he forged ten of them, the new materials required would be ten times what there were now. Where could Lin Feng find so many new materials? Moreover, if he kept using the new materials on one Starfell Pearl, how powerful would the Starfell Pearl be in the end?


    This was also a consideration. A comprehensive consideration was necessary.


    If there were enough materials and enough spatial divine runes to keep accommodating planets, why would one refine more Starfell Pearls? That would be an unnecessary choice.


    He might as well concentrate the materials and constantly increase the power of one Starfell Pearl. If he could increase the Starfell Pearl to the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body, it would not be a problem for him to defeat almost all Grand Emperors.


    In his flash of inspiration, Lin Feng thought of many things. However, at this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to kill this Silent Beast in front of him.


    He threw the Starfell Pearl again and again, smashing it into the Silent Beast again and again, infuriating it. However, angering it was all that could do.


    Even ordinary Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had the ability to recover continuously. Moreover, this powerful beast far exceeded ordinary Grand Emperor-level beasts, and its regenerative ability was even more astonishing.


    However, with Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Long Yuan constantly dealing damage, the effect added up.


    In particular, Lin Feng still had the annihilative power. He would not miss any opportunity to annihilate the beast¡¯s body.


    Gradually, the beast¡¯s massive body also gradually weakened. It shrank by 10%, 20%, and 30%.


    The Grand Emperors surrounded and attacked it for a total of ten days before the injuries of Silent Beast became relatively severe.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Finally, the Silent Beast retreated. It gradually retreated from the Bemond Galaxy to the Silent Galaxy.


    The cosmos returned to calm, but the Grand Emperors¡¯ gazes were very solemn, and their expressions were a little gloomy. No one knew when this Silent Beast would appear again.

 Chapter 566 - Entering the Silent Galaxy

    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng!¡±


    His Highness Long Yuan said with a dark expression, ¡°What happened to Grand Emperor Cursed Blade?¡±


    ¡°By the time I arrived, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade had already been killed by that beast.¡±


    Lin Feng briefly explained the danger that Grand Emperor Cursed Blade was in at that time. If the Grand Emperors still had doubts previously, they no longer had any doubts after personally fighting this Silent Beast.


    In a one-on-one battle, apart from Grand Emperor Long Yuan and Grand Emperor of Annihilation, all the other Grand Emperors would probably end up like Grand Emperor Cursed Blade.


    Even though the atmosphere was very solemn, Grand Emperor Long Yuan still said, ¡°There might be a problem in the Silent Galaxy. I¡¯ve never encountered such a powerful Silent Beast. Next, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, all Grand Emperors must stay here, just in case.¡±


    There was no other way. If there was only one Grand Emperor and that Silent Beast appeared again, things would get dangerous. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan felt the pressure. Even with his strength as a top-notch Grand Emperor, he still could not defeat the Silent Beast, let alone others.


    ¡°But that¡¯s only treating the symptoms, not the root cause. Moreover, can we stay together forever?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly said. Everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, even Grand Emperors who did not care about the time it took to cultivate could not stay together forever.


    ¡°This is a desperate time. This is the only way.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan said in a low voice.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s another way to resolve the crisis.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng. They could not kill that Silent Beast in this situation. What else could they do?


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll enter the Silent Galaxy to investigate the problem with the Silent Galaxy. Only by investigating thoroughly and resolving the problem will these Silent Beasts stop leaving the Silent Galaxy again.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s method was a method that targeted the root cause, but as soon as he spoke, Grand Emperor Long Yuan immediately rejected him firmly.


    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan glared fiercely at Lin Feng and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how dangerous the Silent Galaxy is. Moreover, what if you go in and encounter that Silent Beast alone?¡±


    The other Grand Emperors also shook their heads in disagreement. Very few people who entered the Silent Galaxy could come out.


    Moreover, the people who appeared were basically all in the periphery. They came out as soon as they entered. If they went deep into the Silent Galaxy, it would be very difficult to come out.


    ¡°I have the Law of Space. If I can¡¯t defeat it, I can still escape. Even Your Highness Long Yuan isn¡¯t confident that you can keep me here, right?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Grand Emperor Long Yuan. He knew that Grand Emperor Long Yuan genuinely did not want him to enter the Silent Galaxy. However, Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    Rather than sneaking into the Silent Galaxy, he might as well take this opportunity to enter openly. Moreover, Grand Emperor Cursed Blade had also touched Lin Feng greatly.


    No matter what, Lin Feng had to enter the Silent Galaxy to see what was going on.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind, but no one tried to persuade him again. Instead, they fell silent.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, have you really made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I must enter the Silent Galaxy!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    His Highness Long Yuan pondered for a long time. ¡°All right, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, and you possess the Law of Space to escape if you encounter any danger, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll report to His Majesty the Divine King on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Long Yuan.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed to Grand Emperor Long Yuan. With the support of Grand Emperor Long Yuan, he could enter the Silent Galaxy openly. If anything really went wrong, it would be considered something that came up during the guarding mission. The Divine Palace would take care of Lin Feng¡¯s family.


    This could also be considered an end to Lin Feng¡¯s worries.


    ¡°But you have to promise me that if you encounter any danger, you must prioritize your life! Moreover, regardless of whether you can investigate the matter of the Silent Galaxy thoroughly, you must return within a hundred years!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He would naturally try his best to stay alive. If not for the bottleneck and the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng would not have wanted to take the risk of entering the Silent Galaxy.


    As for a hundred years, that was already rather long for Lin Feng. If he could not find the Void Sky Divine Palace in a hundred years, Lin Feng would not waste time and would naturally return.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, Your Highnesses, farewell!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He bade farewell to the Grand Emperors, turned around, and lunged into the nebula suddenly. He entered the Silent Galaxy and disappeared.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had really entered the Silent Galaxy, the other Grand Emperors all looked thoughtful.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, looks like Your Highness Lin Feng has long wanted to enter the Silent Galaxy,¡± Grand Emperor Belam said in a low voice.


    Actually, everyone could tell that Lin Feng definitely did not come up with this idea on the spot. He had long planned to enter the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°Back then, Cursed Blade had also wanted to enter the Silent Galaxy, but he would never have the chance¡­¡±


    At the mention of Grand Emperor Cursed Blade, everyone fell silent again.


    After a long while, Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s expression returned to normal. He enunciated clearly, ¡°Leave half of the Grand Emperors behind. The other Grand Emperors can take turns to rest. Thank you for your trouble, Your Highnesses!¡±


    The many Grand Emperors did not have any objections. Before that Silent Beast was killed, the border was destined to be at strife.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    It was like a stone thrown into a lake.


    Lin Feng did not warp space. Instead, he flew in directly along the border.


    However, as soon as he flew in, he felt a terrifying force envelop him.


    It was that beast, the Silent Beast comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen this beast at such a close distance. It stretched across the cosmos, cold, dark, and filled with an aura of destruction. Moreover, there was not even a single beast behind the beast.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    The huge beast opened its mouth and actually devoured countless spaces around it. There was a sparse amount in the distance. Occasionally, there would be some Silent Beasts scattered around. At this moment, they were all fleeing in all directions in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. This beast was somewhat similar to a devouring lifeform. However, if he was devoured by the beast, things would not be so pleasant.


    ¡®Run!¡¯


    Immediately, Lin Feng integrated into the space and shuttled aimlessly through the spatial passage. He knew that now was not the time to ¡°take revenge¡± on that Silent Beast. Even if Lin Feng went all out and spared no expense, it was impossible for him to kill that Silent Beast.


    He might as well warp space and leave directly. He would ensure his own safety first before following his plan.


    Lin Feng¡¯s plan was also very simple, and that was to find the Void Sky Divine Palace!


    As long as he could find the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng¡¯s goal in venturing into the Silent Galaxy would be more than halfway accomplished.

 Chapter 567 - Mysterious Planet

    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng emerged from the space. He quickly scanned his surroundings with his mental power and heaved a sigh of relief when he did not find any danger.


    The pressure from a top-notch Grand Emperors was still very great. That Silent Beast was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor, and was even stronger than a top-notch Grand Emperor. Lin Feng was not confident that he could withstand a single strike from that Silent Beast.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the space here.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng warped out of the spatial passage, he sensed that something was amiss.


    He realized that the space here seemed to be incomplete, as if it was in a shattered state at all times. Moreover, it was not a problem limited to this area, but the space of the entire Silent Galaxy.


    This was very rare. Lin Feng had seen a space that had always been in a shattered state once. During the Big Bang, the space that was impacted by the Big Bang had always been in a shattered state.


    Space in a shattered state was very disadvantageous to cultivators who had comprehended the Law of Space. If the Law was just at the planetary level, even warping space would be affected.


    Although Lin Feng had comprehended the advanced Law of Space, the only aspect that¡¯s affected when he was warping space in this state was distance.


    It might reduce the distance warped every time by a third, or even by half.


    As for the rest, it did not affect them much.


    The Silent Galaxy was cold, dark, and lifeless. There was not a single planet within a radius of tens of billions of kilometers, let alone an inhabited planet. It was as if this was a dead galaxy.


    Moreover, the surrounding space was in chaos. In some places, space had collapsed, looking as if it had been ¡°distorted¡± by some force. This was more like a battlefield that had just experienced an intense battle.


    Lin Feng flew aimlessly for a long distance. He wanted to search for planets. He did find some planets, but there was no sign of life on them.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Pearl!¡±


    The Void Sky Divine Pearl appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Through the Void Sky Divine Pearl, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that there were clues to the Void Sky Divine Palace in a certain direction in the distance.


    Moreover, the distance seemed very far.


    Lin Feng did not care about the distance. In any case, he could warp space. Hence, he put away the Void Sky Divine Pearl and began to warp space in the direction the Void Sky Divine Pearl sensed.


    He did it again and again. Lin Feng did not know how far he had warped.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng saw terrifying monsters. They did not seem to be Silent Beasts, but they had bodies that were even more terrifying than ordinary Grand Emperors.


    They were slumbering in the cosmos. Once they woke up, they would begin to devour everything around them!


    If Lin Feng had not escaped quickly, he would probably have been devoured by the behemoths as well.


    Moreover, there were a few times when he encountered a dense horde of monsters. They were not huge, but there were simply too many of them. Moreover, when Lin Feng smashed them with the Starfell Pearl, the Starfell Pearl was covered in monsters that were actually gnawing at it.


    If not for the fact that the Starfell Pearl was made of new substances and was too hard, it would probably have been devoured by those monsters.


    There was also the encounter with a massive black hole. Even Lin Feng¡¯s combat body that was comparable to three light-years was vaguely suctioned towards it, and a premonition of danger rose in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°That was too terrifying!¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but feel secretly shocked. This Silent Galaxy was indeed worthy of being a cosmic Forbidden Place. Even Grand Emperors did not have any guarantee of living when entering. Even Divine Kings might fall. It was filled with mystery everywhere.


    Although Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Space, he had to be careful in the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    The Void Sky Divine Pearl floated in front of Lin Feng. He could sense that the Void Sky Divine Pearl was pointing in this direction, and it should be his destination. The Void Sky Divine Palace was in this area.


    However, after Lin Feng sensed it carefully with the Law of Space, he did not find anything. The space here was all shattered. Could the Void Sky Divine Palace be hidden here?


    Lin Feng was very doubtful.


    ¡°Could the Void Sky Divine Pearl be wrong?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. The Void Sky Divine Pearl was left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky. It could be considered the ¡°key¡± to the Void Sky Divine Palace. With the Void Sky Divine Pearl, one could find the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    But after so many years, who knew what could have happened?


    Lin Feng could not be sure if the Void Sky Divine Palace was still around.


    However, Lin Feng would definitely be unwilling to return just like that. He stopped warping space in this area and searched carefully.


    As soon as he discovered anything unique or strange about space, Lin Feng would have to take a closer look. However, no matter how meticulous Lin Feng was, after flying slowly around for a few months, he still could not find the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng tried to study the Void Sky Divine Palace again. He also had the location of the Void Sky Divine Palace in his mind, but it was also pointing to this place now. Lin Feng even studied the spatial divine runes, but still found nothing.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find the Void Sky Divine Palace¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. If he really could not find the Void Sky Divine Palace, he would be in trouble. Wouldn¡¯t he have made a wasted trip to the Silent Galaxy?


    Moreover, it would not be so easy to return now. The Silent Galaxy was very huge. Lin Feng had warped space so many times, yet he still could not reach the end.


    There was even a bizarre power that kept Lin Feng circling around in the galaxy. It was only because Lin Feng had the Void Sky Divine Pearl that he could find his way here.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a planet?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how long he had been flying for. Suddenly, he saw planets in the distance, and there was not just one, but a large, densely packed multitude of planets.


    These planets appeared to be arranged in a strange manner. Lin Feng could tell at a glance that this was an array, a cosmic array! Wherever a cosmic array was, there must be cultivators. Otherwise, who would set up these arrays?


    Lin Feng was not too happy. After being in the Silent Galaxy for so long, he had encountered many monsters. As for cultivators, he had not encountered a single one.


    Now, so many planets had suddenly appeared. There might be cultivators. This was too strange. Moreover, they had appeared in this area, where the Void Sky Divine Palace might be located.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Lin Feng did not know if this was a coincidence, but regardless, he had to be careful.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng approached these planets, he realized that there were actually a horde of bat-like monsters attacking these planets.


    However, an array was formed from the planets. A faint layer of light blocked the bat monsters outside. Occasionally, there would even be some counterattacks inside that killed these bat monsters.


    These bat monsters were all very small, about hundreds of kilometers in size. However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were really insignificant.


    Although the bats were very small, and were destined to not be very strong, there were simply too many of them. Moreover, they seemed to be very difficult to kill. They could only be resisted by forming an array from these planets.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Compared to these bat monsters, he was more concerned about who lived on these planets.


    Or rather, who was resisting these bat monsters?

 Chapter 568 - Jadeite Island

    The bat monsters kept attacking these planets, but they could not break through the defenses of the planets.


    Finally, the cosmic array that these planets had joined together appeared to have been activated. A terrifying force erupted instantly from the array. A dazzling light swept over, instantly enveloping the bat monsters.


    Boom.


    When all the bat monsters were enveloped by this light, it was as if they had suffered a heavy blow. All the bat monsters were reduced to dust. The light had reached the level of a Grand Emperor in an instant.


    ¡°What a terrifying cosmic array!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This cosmic array had exceeded his imagination. The strongest array he had seen in the North River Galaxy was only comparable to a top Venerable.


    Even a Quasi-emperor could break those cosmic arrays, let alone a Grand Emperor. Even the strongest cosmic arrays in the North River Galaxy could not resist a Grand Emperor.


    But what did he see now?


    He saw a cosmic array that instantly erupted with the power of a Grand Emperor, turning these bat monsters into ashes.


    This was simply unbelievable, and exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of arrays.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had never seen this array in the North River Galaxy before. It seemed very ancient.


    As the bat monsters were destroyed, the cosmic array gradually calmed, and finally disappeared.


    Lin Feng knew a little about cosmic arrays. After all, he had stayed in the North River Galaxy for a hundred years. Normally, cosmic arrays needed someone to preside over them. Even arrays that operated automatically needed someone to preside over them.


    An array without anyone presiding over it would not be very powerful. This array was clearly targeted at some monsters. Hence, after defeating the monsters, the array slowly disappeared.


    Lin Feng quickly returned to the size of an ordinary person. At least his ¡°small¡± size was not that eye-catching.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew straight towards the planet. He flew above the planet, but no array appeared.


    ¡°As expected, this array is targeted at beasts. If it isn¡¯t a beast, the array won¡¯t be activated!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly flew down.


    This planet was huge. Although it could not compare to a star, it was about one-fifth the size of a star. It could be considered a gigantic superplanet.


    As soon as he entered the planet, Lin Feng sensed the aura of life, and a large amount of life force at that. Sensing a large amount of life force all of a sudden in this cold and dark Silent Galaxy really gave Lin Feng an unexpected surprise.


    ¡°How wonderful¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He was a cultivator after all, and did not like to endure the cold darkness and loneliness. In this Silent Galaxy, there were dangers and traps everywhere, but he could never find the Void Sky Divine Palace. Lin Feng almost gave up.


    But now, sensing the aura of life, Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current location was above an ocean. The ocean below was boundless.


    The vast ocean was incomparably vast. Lin Feng flew in the direction with the strongest aura of life. With his speed, there was no knowing how far he could fly in a second.


    Finally, Lin Feng discovered scattered islands. These islands were all huge. There were cities built on them, and countless strong auras of life below.


    ¡°Cultivators?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed for a moment and realized that there were a large number of cultivators on the island, but their auras were a little strange. He flew down directly and landed in a city.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng landed in the city, he realized that although there were people everywhere in the city, but these ¡°people¡± were a little strange. For example, some had the heads of a bull or deer.


    Some had three heads and six arms.


    There were also those with three eyes, those with a huge body like a miniature giant, and so on. In short, there were all kinds of ¡°humans¡±, more abundant than the various civilized races in the universe.


    However, they were indeed humans, just a little different from humans in the universe.


    ¡°Venerable cultivator, is this the first time you are visiting our Jadeite Island?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. Lin Feng looked up and realized that it was a young man. His dark eyes were darting around, looking very lively.


    However, the young man was just an ordinary person. There was no aura of a cultivator on him.


    ¡°This place is Jadeite Island?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Jadeite Island, one of the top ten holy lands for cultivation from beyond! From the looks of it, you must be an archaic cultivator, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never heard of anything called archaic cultivators. Moreover, when he descended on this island, he did not seem to have sensed any powerful aura. There were very few auras that had even undergone six life transitions.


    Lin Feng still had to study this unfamiliar place carefully.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Luo Hao, and I¡¯m the guide to the Jadeite Island. All you need to give me is a piece of spirit jade to know everything about the Jadeite Island. I¡¯m not bragging here, there is nothing and nowhere on Jadeite Island that I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Spirit jade? Is it energy?¡±


    Lin Feng saw some cultivators taking out spirit jades on the streets. They were a kind of energy aggregation that contained a huge amount of energy. This was nothing to Lin Feng. Even one of his cells contained an immeasurable amount of energy. What was a mere spirit jade worth?


    ¡°Take me to a quiet place to rest first, then tell me about this Jadeite Island. As long as I¡¯m satisfied, forget about one spirit jade, even ten spirit jades are nothing.¡±


    Luo Hao was overjoyed. It seemed like he had met a big client this time, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Venerable cultivator, don¡¯t worry. I know a place that¡¯s definitely quiet.¡±


    Luo Hao led Lin Feng through many twists and turns and arrived at a quiet courtyard. From the outside, it looked extremely ordinary, but when Lin Feng scanned it with his mental power, he realized that there was more to the inside.


    As soon as he walked in, he met a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Mousy, you brought a guest?¡±


    The beautiful woman seemed to be very familiar with Luo Hao.


    ¡°Heh, Lady Boss, I brought a distinguished cultivator here this time.¡±


    ¡°A cultivator?¡±


    The beautiful woman was also a cultivator, and she was not weak. She already had the strength of five life transitions. She was just a little bit away from six life transitions.


    It seemed like she could already be considered a rather powerful cultivator in this city.


    When the beautiful woman saw Lin Feng, she actually could not see through him. For a moment, she also became cautious.


    ¡°Arrange a quiet room for me.¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest, please follow me.¡±


    The beautiful woman glanced at Luo Hao and saw him in a new light. She did not expect Luo Hao to bring such a big client.


    Lin Feng was brought to a spacious room. Along the way, Lin Feng was also observing this courtyard with his mental power. He realized that there were many powerful auras inside, and there were at least many planetary life auras with six life transitions.


    However, the aura seemed to be a little different from that of ordinary planetary lifeforms. It was really strange.


    This place was filled with strangeness. Lin Feng needed to understand it in detail.


    ¡°You said that I¡¯m an archaic cultivator. How can you tell?¡± Lin Feng asked Luo Hao directly.

 Chapter 569 - Archaic Deity?

    ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    Luo Hao was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not even a cultivator. How can I tell if you¡¯re an archaic cultivator? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen some archaic cultivators similar to you before, Sir, so I guessed that you¡¯re an archaic cultivator.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. This Luo Hao had been living at the bottom of the social hierarchy since he was young. Through experience, he had acquired sharp perceptive skills, and could read people with great accuracy.


    ¡°How much do you know about archaic cultivators?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked. Luo Hao was a little curious and did not know why Lin Feng was asking about archaic cultivators. However, since it was a question from a distinguished cultivator, Luo Hao naturally told him everything he knew.


    This was a lucrative job. He might receive ten spirit jades, which was equivalent to Luo Hao¡¯s monthly income. Hence, he spoke about basically everything he knew.


    ¡°Sir Cultivator, although I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I once aspired to become a great cultivator! Unfortunately, the price to enter a sect and become a cultivator was too expensive, so I didn¡¯t become a cultivator. However, my sister is a disciple of the Jadeite Sect, a major cultivation sect! Hence, I know a lot about cultivators.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, archaic cultivation follows archaic cultivation methods and specializes in cultivating the combat body. The resources consumed are just too great. Although one¡¯s strength after cultivating it is astonishing, it consumes too many resources. If one is not from a wealthy family, they will not be able to continue on the path of archaic cultivation at all.


    ¡°On the other hand, nomological cultivators have almost become the mainstream of cultivation on the Jadeite Island and even the surrounding worlds. Nomological cultivators do not need to cultivate the combat body. Instead, they comprehend Laws since they were young. There is no need to consume any resources. It only depends on one¡¯s innate talent and comprehension ability.


    ¡°That said, nomological cultivators places great importance on innate talent. One¡¯s comprehension ability can only be known after becoming a nomological cultivator. However, innate talent can be tested before becoming a nomological cultivator. For example, my sister has a relatively rare physique and innate ability with dual attributes of water and fire. She can comprehend the Laws of Water and Fire faster.¡±


    As Luo Hao slowly told him about the matters regarding cultivators, Lin Feng was also slightly surprised.


    Archaic cultivators cultivated the combat body. This was no different from the mainstream of cosmic cultivation. However, archaic cultivators had already declined in this world. Instead, nomological cultivators prospered.


    Cultivators who comprehended Laws¡ªthe very thought of it was incredible. Moreover, their talent could be specifically tested and used specially to comprehend Laws?


    Lin Feng had never heard of such a method in the universe. Moreover, nomological cultivation seemed to have become the mainstream in this world, and was extremely prosperous.


    ¡°Luo Hao, do you know what level the strongest among archaic cultivators and nomological cultivators have reached?¡±


    Lin Feng asked in a low voice. From a certain perspective, as long as one knew the actual situation of the strongest individual, they would basically know the advantages and disadvantages of these two cultivation paths.


    ¡°The strongest?¡±


    However, Luo Hao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. My sister is also a very ordinary disciple of the Jadeite Sect. I¡¯m not sure about the strongest cultivator either. I only know that if ancient cultivators cultivated to the level of archaic deities, they would be very formidable. They could even venture outside the world. On the other hand, nomological cultivators correspond to nomological deities. There are nomological deities in the Jadeite Sect. They¡¯re really powerful. With a wave of their hand, the power of the entire world will be would be at their call. It¡¯s simply terrifying to the extreme.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. The so-called archaic deities and nomological deities were somewhat similar to planetary lifeforms and planetary Laws. However, these were all Lin Feng¡¯s guesses. He would only know the details after seeing them with his own eyes.


    Luo Hao¡¯s level was too low. The information he could access was too little. Lin Feng still needed more information.


    Right now, Lin Feng was no longer in a hurry to find the Void Sky Divine Palace. The cultivators on these planets seemed more interesting to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Luo Hao, do you know where there¡¯s a lot of information on archaic cultivators or nomological cultivators? Especially if it¡¯s relevant to the history of this world. The more detailed, the better.¡±


    ¡°A large amount of information? If you need it, I¡¯m afraid it can only be collected in the Jadeite Sect. The Jadeite Sect is the oldest and largest sect on our Jadeite Island, and there are great entities like nomological deities within! My sister, Luo Jing, is in the Jadeite Sect. I haven¡¯t seen my sister in half a year. I wonder if she has enough spirit jades for cultivation.¡±


    At the mention of his sister, Luo Hao¡¯s eyes seemed to light up, and his face was filled with a trace of pride.


    ¡°Jadeite Sect?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then extended his hand. Immediately, a large amount of energy appeared in his palm. Moreover, this energy was like a vortex, constantly devouring and compressing.


    In just a moment, it actually condensed into a solid energy module, and it was a very pure energy module.


    ¡°Is this worth 10 spirit jades?¡±


    Lin Feng tossed the energy module into Luo Hao¡¯s hand. Luo Hao¡¯s mouth fell open, and his heart was thrown into turmoil.


    This was simply unbelievable. This person had casually condensed such a huge energy module. Forget about 10 spirit jades, such pure energy could even be exchanged for 20 or 30 spirit jades in the black market.


    ¡°Sir, this¡­ this is too precious. I can¡¯t possibly accept so much¡­¡±


    Luo Hao shook his head. This was too precious to him. Moreover, he was a little scared. He had never heard of someone who could casually condense such pure energy this way. Hence, he concluded that Lin Feng must be a very terrifying cultivator. He did not want to cause trouble for himself.


    ¡°No need. I mean it when I said it¡¯s yours. I still need you to lead the way to the Jadeite Sect next!¡±


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I know where the Jadeite Sect is. I will definitely lead you to it.¡±


    Luo Hao hurriedly put away the energy module with an excited expression.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off now!¡±


    Lin Feng left the room with Luo Hao and met the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman who had undergone five life transitions glanced at Lin Feng and asked curiously, ¡°Distinguished guest, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Here is the room fee. Would this be enough?¡±


    Lin Feng casually condensed an energy module and tossed it to the beautiful woman.


    Seeing that Lin Feng could conjure energy modules freely, the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes widened. She was even more shocked than Luo Hao. Only the beautiful woman knew what Lin Feng¡¯s action meant.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re an archaic deity?¡±


    The beautiful woman was very excited. Only archaic deities could condense energy modules. As for what kind of expert among ancient deities Lin Feng must be if he could condense energy modules so easily, the beautiful woman did not know.


    In her eyes, the ancient deities were already high-up and powerful, and individuals she looked up to. Although she had also undergone five life transitions, she had not cultivated the combat body. Hence, she could not be considered an archaic cultivator. This was also the path many cultivators in this world had chosen. Although they underwent life transitions, they did not cultivate the combat body, so the resources consumed were naturally very little.


    Of course, without the combat body, the actual combat power of such cultivators would be much weaker.


    ¡°I guess so. We¡¯re going to the Jadeite Sect!¡±


    The beautiful woman looked at Luo Hao enviously, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re visiting the Jadeite Sect, right? Mousy¡¯s innate talent is actually decent, but without spirit jades, he can¡¯t join the Jadeite Sect. He¡¯s young, and although he¡¯s a bit of a smooth-talker, his character is not bad. All these years, he¡¯s been the one supporting his sister¡¯s cultivation. If Senior can recommend Mousy to the upper echelons of the Jadeite Sect, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful!¡±


    With that, this beautiful woman actually bowed respectfully to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Boss Hong, why are you¡­¡±


    Luo Hao was also a little surprised. Although this ¡°Boss Hong¡± was not usually demanding, she did not have to plead with Lin Feng on his behalf either.


    Lin Feng looked deeply at the beautiful woman. How could he not know what she was thinking?


    It was just to establish a connection with Lin Feng. With this incident, if Lin Feng really helped Luo Hao enter the Jadeite Sect, Luo Hao would always remember the ¡°favor¡± she had done him. Through Luo Hao, she would naturally be able to have a little connection with Lin Feng, a powerful ¡°archaic deity¡±.


    However, Lin Feng could not be bothered with the beautiful woman¡¯s discrete thoughts. Moreover, he did have a good impression of Luo Hao. If the time was right, so what if he gave Luo Hao an opportunity?


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else and flew into the sky with Luo Hao.


    ¡°A powerful archaic deity¡­¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Unfortunately, although she had undergone five life transitions, she had long taken the wrong path. Now, even if she had undergone five life transitions, she was nothing much without a combat body. She could only open a unique inn here. How could she compare to a true expert cultivator like Lin Feng?

 Chapter 570 - Jadeite Sect

    Lin Feng stood quietly in the sky as if it were flat ground beneath his feet, and allowed Luo Hao to stand rather steadily as well.


    Luo Hao felt as if he was in a dream. In the blink of an eye, he could fly in the sky. Looking at the scenery below, he knew that his current speed was very fast. This was what cultivators were like!


    ¡°Sir, are¡­ are you really an archaic deity?¡±


    Luo Hao had clearly heard the beautiful woman¡¯s words as well. Even if he was not a cultivator, he knew what the words ¡°archaic deity¡± meant.


    Archaic deities were powerful cultivators on the same level as nomological deities. In terms of combat power, archaic deities were even stronger, and rarer.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant answer only strengthened Luo Hao¡¯s conviction.


    ¡°Sir, will you help me?¡±


    Luo Hao asked cautiously. At the same time, his gaze was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Luo Hao composed himself and said, ¡°Sir, I also roughly understand Boss Hong¡¯s intention for saying what she did just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You know?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out just now, but now I do. You¡¯re a dignified archaic deity, and Boss Hong is someone good at establishing social connections. How could she not seize this opportunity? By recommending me to you, she¡¯s actually recommending herself! If I can catch Sir¡¯s eye and form a connection with you, Boss Hong will definitely benefit greatly.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This smooth-talking and seemingly ordinary lad was actually so perceptive about things. Although he was a little slow on the uptake, it was already quite impressive that he could see through the inner workings of the matter at his age.


    ¡°Since you know that Boss Hong is using you, if you attain success in cultivation in the future, and Boss Hong asks you for help, what will you do?¡±


    Luo Hao pondered for a moment, then said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. No matter what Boss Hong thinks, or whether she did it for herself, she pleaded with Senior for my sake. If I can enter the Jadeite Sect because of this, and attain success in cultivation in the future, I¡¯d owe her a favor. I¡¯ll naturally repay her!¡±


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer. If the time is right, I¡¯ll recommend you to the upper echelons of the Jadeite Sect. However, I hope you won¡¯t blame me when the time comes.¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with Luo Hao overall. Although he did not know how talented Luo Hao was, this answer meant that he could be considered someone with clear ideas of gratitude and grudges, and Lin Feng quite liked it.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, things like talent were not important anymore. What was most important was character.


    ¡°How could I blame you? I can¡¯t be happier.¡±


    Luo Hao was overjoyed. With a recommendation from Lin Feng, a distinguished ¡°archaic deity¡±, how could the Jadeite Sect not consider it out of respect? Why would he blame Lin Feng?


    However, Lin Feng did not explain. Whether Luo Hao complained or not, this was ultimately just a trip to Lin Feng. Once he obtained what he wanted, he would naturally leave. Then, he and Luo Hao would probably never see each other again.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s flying speed was very fast. If not for Luo Hao, Lin Feng¡¯s speed would have been even faster.


    In the distance, mountain ranges had already appeared. The looming clouds looked very ethereal, and palaces were vaguely visible in the mountains.


    ¡°An array?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. There were arrays everywhere in this world, and even a sect was no exception. An array had been set up. However, this mere array could only stop ordinary planetary lifeforms. Lin Feng could destroy it at will.


    However, Lin Feng did not destroy the array. He was being polite before resorting to force, not pressuring them directly.


    Lin Feng led Luo Hao outside the array, then shouted, ¡°This itinerant cultivator is here to visit the Jadeite Sect!¡±


    Boom.


    Although it was just his voice, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, even unleashing one ten-thousandth of it was already impressive. Although this planet was strong, without the protection of the cosmic array, Lin Feng could destroy the entire planet with a breath, let alone a mere sect on the planet.


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread majestically into the array. Even space rippled slightly. The terrifying sound shook even the array. Immediately, the thick fog dissipated, revealing the mountains inside.


    ¡°Which archaic deity has graced us with your presence? Do excuse our Jadeite Sect for not making preparations in advance to welcome you!¡±


    The array opened, and a few green-robed men came forward. Their postures were generous, but there was a hint of vigilance in their eyes.


    Lin Feng had ¡°showed off¡± sightly just now. Only an archaic god could possess such terrifying power. Just his voice alone could affect the array of the Jadeite Sect.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng, an itinerant cultivator. I heard that the Jadeite Sect is a major sect with a history of 10,000 years, so I wish to pay a visit. Pardon me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin is too polite. No one on our Jadeite Island can cultivate to the level of an archaic deity, and you did it as an itinerant cultivator. Brother Lin, please come in!¡±


    The two of them laughed loudly and respectfully welcomed Lin Feng into the Jadeite Sect.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s origins were unknown, the Jadeite Sect was not afraid. Although there were no archaic deities in the 10,000-year-old sect, there were many nomological deities, and they were supported by an array. Why would they be afraid of Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng also walked into the array. His eyes lit up. Mountains appeared in front of him, and cultivators were everywhere.


    Unlike the cosmic cultivation system, these cultivators were probably the so-called ¡°nomological cultivators¡±. They relied on their talent to comprehend Laws.


    Lin Feng clearly saw that some cultivators had only undergone two life transitions, but they had actually comprehended rudimentary Laws. The moment they attacked, they would cause astonishing tremors in the earth and flames to erupt. The power was simply astonishing. They were not inferior to those cultivators who had undergone five life transitions and cultivated the combat body at all.


    ¡°Rudimentary Law!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. He could tell that this disciple might also be one of the best in the Jadeite Sect, and could be considered a prodigy. Comprehending a rudimentary Law after two life transitions was simply incredible.


    It had to be known that even when Lin Feng comprehended the Law of Annihilation back then, he had undergone far more than two life transitions.


    In the universe, many top Venerables had not even comprehended rudimentary Laws, which was enough to show how difficult it was to comprehend Laws. But now, a cultivator who had only undergone two life transitions and had comprehended the rudimentary Law of Fire without even cultivating a combat body. It was truly unbelievable.


    Perhaps the so-called nomological cultivators¡¯ study of Laws was far more thorough than even Lin Feng¡¯s.


    Lin Feng made up his mind. When reading the ancient texts in the Jadeite Sect, he could also refer to the Jadeite Sect¡¯s understanding of Laws to see what was different.


    He¡¯d like to see how the so-called nomological cultivators cultivated.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what brings you to our Jadeite Sect?¡±


    Along the way, the two upper echelons of the Jadeite Sect asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator. I heard that the Jdaeite Sect is a 10,000-year-old sect that has collected many ancient texts. I¡¯d merely to enter your sect¡¯s library and browse through some ancient texts.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, the expressions of the two upper echelons of the Jadeite Sect immediately darkened, and they immediately stopped in their tracks.

 Chapter 571 - Is It Enough?

    ¡°Why? Does your esteemed sect have any objections?¡± Lin Feng asked with ¡°confusion¡±.


    ¡°Sir, you must be joking. The collection of texts in our sect may not be extensive, but each of them was collected by the countless seniors in our Jadeite Sect slowly over time. They are only open to the elders or disciples of our sect. Even honorary elders can only enter the library after making meritorious contributions.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, and a trace of ¡°regret¡± appeared on his face. He sighed and said, ¡°I see. However, I am quite curious about the history of the Jadeite Sect and about nomological cultivation. Hence, I would like to trouble you to inform your Sect Master about the matter of browsing the texts. If you need anything, I will naturally provide it.¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two parties was a little tense, Luo Hao lamented at length inwardly.


    He finally understood why Lin Feng had told him not to ¡°blame¡± him previously. Lin Feng¡¯s intention for coming to the Jadeite Sect was nothing as simple as visiting the Jadeite Sect. It was to forcefully enter the Jadeite Sect¡¯s library. There was no way the entire Jadeite Sect could be happy about it.


    If this caused another commotion, Lin Feng was Luo Hao¡¯s referrer. Even if the Jadeite Sect reluctantly accepted Luo Hao, how could Luo Hao not have a hard time in the Jadeite Sect in the future?


    However, this was not something Luo Hao could decide. He could only hold in his anxiety now and hope that the situation would not worsen.


    Just as both parties were on the verge of conflict, Luo Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw that his sister seemed to be in the crowd ahead.


    ¡°Luo Jing, Luo Jing!¡± Luo Hao hurriedly shouted.


    Lin Feng and the others, who were originally a little hostile, were all distracted by Luo Hao¡¯s voice.


    In the crowd in front, a delicate girl also turned around. Her gaze seemed to be searching around.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression changed slightly. Why would her brother Luo Hao come to the Jadeite Sect?


    Luo Hao quickly ran up to Luo Jing. He realized that she was nervous, as if she was afraid of something.


    ¡°Luo Jing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Luo Hao studied Luo Jing carefully, and realized that there was a man in white behind her. The man¡¯s expression was arrogant as he said coldly, ¡°Who are you to Luo Jing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her brother!¡±


    ¡°An ordinary person? Luo Jing, quickly send your brother away. It won¡¯t be good if you miss the time.¡±


    The man¡¯s attitude was very cold, and Luo Jing also appeared a little anxious. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, leave quickly. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Luo Jing, what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Luo Jing was a little tongue-tied, not knowing how to explain.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t left? There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Your sister volunteered to be my servant.¡±


    ¡°Servant?¡±


    Luo Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Luo Jing, aren¡¯t you a disciple of the Jadeite Sect? You have a physique with dual attributes, water and fire. You¡¯re an outstanding disciple of the Jadeite Sect!¡±


    Luo Hao could not believe it. The sister he had always been proud of was actually someone else¡¯s servant. How was this possible?


    ¡°Brother, although I¡¯m talented, I don¡¯t have many resources. Even nomological cultivators need resources. For example, some gems or mystic realms that can help with comprehension all require spirit jades. The spirit jades you give me every month are not enough at all. Moreover, I¡¯m only an outer disciple. If I can¡¯t achieve anything in ten years and advance to become an inner disciple, I¡¯ll be kicked out. Brother, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, and I don¡¯t want to be kicked out either. I volunteered to become Senior Yan¡¯s servant. At least this way, I can obtain enough cultivation resources!¡±


    Luo Jing gritted her teeth and told Luo Hao the truth.


    The world of cultivation was cruel, just like how Luo Hao had to struggle to survive the city. When he was young, some hooligans would rob his spirit jade or bully him. Luo Hao had to learn to be observant and flexible, and become more ruthless than the hooligans in order to not be bullied.


    It was the same for Luo Jing. Although she was a cultivator, she was the bottom class. Even after entering the Jadeite Sect, she was still the bottom class. She had to know how to make trade-offs and toady to others to compete for cultivation resources.


    Luo Hao was in a daze. He did not blame Luo Jing anymore. The world of cultivation was also very harsh. He should have thought of it long ago. How could an ordinary girl like Luo Jing live happily in a cultivation sect? Just for the little amount of spirit jade he provided every month?


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Luo Jing could not bear it. If she had a way, she would never want to tell Luo Hao the truth. She really hoped that she could see the smile on Luo Hao¡¯s face every time she returned, and be a sister Luo Hao could be proud of.


    Unfortunately, everything was over now. Luo Hao already knew the truth.


    ¡°Luo Hao, this is your sister?¡±


    At some point, Lin Feng had arrived in front of Luo Hao.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior and Elders!¡±


    When Luo Jing saw Lin Feng and the two elders of the Jadeite Sect behind him, her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly bowed. She did not know how her brother managed to befriend such an important figure.


    Luo Hao raised his head. His eyes were a little red, but he was very calm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, she¡¯s my sister.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke.


    Luo Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that with just a word from Lin Feng, his sister would be able to return. However, if she did not become a servant, what would happen to his sister¡¯s cultivation resources?


    Lin Feng was just someone they had met by chance. How could anyone offer so much help for no reason in this world?


    From a very young age, Luo Hao had already understood a principle. If he wanted to change his situation, he could only rely on himself!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Senior. This is my sister¡¯s choice. Moreover, I¡¯m her brother. I¡¯m the one who failed to take good care of her. If I could, I definitely wouldn¡¯t blame Senior!¡±


    Lin Feng knew what Luo Hao meant by ¡°blame¡±. It seemed like Luo Hao was already more determined to become a disciple of the Jadeite Sect. This also made Lin Feng rather satisfied.


    ¡°All right, elders. Young Luo Hao is quite talented, but he didn¡¯t become a disciple of the Jadeite Sect. Can you make an exception?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ There are rules in the sect. It¡¯s really¡­¡±


    The two elders were a little ¡°reluctant¡±. As dignified elders, it was impossible that they had no authority at all. What was there to be ¡°reluctant¡± about in arranging to take in a mere outer disciple?


    ¡°How about this?¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. Instantly, it was as if the entire Jadeite Sect shook. Immediately after, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air, and an innumerable amount of energy gathered.


    It kept compressing in a frenzy. Finally, a huge energy module dozens of meters in diameter was formed. A strange light flowed on it as it fell to the ground.


    Thud.


    Dust rose around the enormous energy module on the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they stared.


    ¡°Elders, how about this energy module? Is it enough for the spirit jades needed for Luo Hao to become an outer disciple?¡±


    For a moment, the two elders looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock. Compared to this energy module, they were even more shocked that Lin Feng could ¡°condense¡± an energy module at will.


    Such a skill was very rare even among archaic deities.


    ¡°Not enough? Then what about this?¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand again. Immediately, the huge sky seemed to have darkened. Infinite energy gathered, forming energy vortexes.


    Then, a large amount of energy modules fell continuously from these vortexes. They pattered onto the ground like hail.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Every energy module was extremely pure, countless times more so than the energy contained in spirit jades.


    Now, there was an ¡°energy rain¡±. Even some powerful archaic deities definitely did not have such a terrifying method. It was simply shocking!

 Chapter 572 - Battle of Laws

    The shock was incomparable!


    Even Luo Hao, who had long seen Lin Feng¡¯s method of ¡°conjuring energy at will¡±, was very shocked at this moment. An ¡°energy rain¡± was falling from the sky. What kind of method was this?


    However, after their shock, countless disciples of the Jadeite Sect immediately made a move, and that was to snatch!


    There was so much energy. That was genuine energy. Every module of energy was countless times more valuable than spirit jade.


    Luo Hao also began to pick up the energy modules on the ground immediately. This could not be missed. Even becoming a disciple of the Jadeite Sect required energy.


    Seeing the chaos in the Jadeite Sect all of a sudden, the two elders were simply furious. However, they did not dare to flare up in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s move seemed unthinking and casual, but in reality, the two of them knew very well that this was intimidation. It was to intimidate the Jadeite Sect!


    How could someone who could casually create an ¡°energy rain¡± be ordinary?


    ¡°My apologies for the mess, elders. When will your Sect Master arrive?¡±


    Lin Feng changed the topic. His tone was still very calm, but the two elders were no longer as relaxed as before.


    ¡°The Sect Master is here!¡±


    At this moment, a violet aura tore through the sky. Immediately after, a middle-aged man with a powerful aura and a regal bearing flew in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Sir, your ¡®energy rain¡¯ just now was really an eye-opener for us!¡±


    ¡°That was nothing, Sect Master,¡± Lin Feng said ¡°politely¡±.


    ¡°Sir, you wish to visit the library of our Jadeite Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master, please allow this for me.¡±


    ¡°Alas, actually, I¡¯m in a difficult position too. The library is an important place of the Jadeite Sect. Apart from the elders and disciples of our sect, no one is allowed to enter, let alone browse through it at will. If you want to join my Jadeite Sect as an honorary elder, after making meritorious contributions for three to five years, you can naturally enter the library.¡±


    The Sect Master calmly stated the conditions of the Jadeite Sect. Although Lin Feng¡¯s background was unknown, the Jadeite Sect did not want to offend an archaic god over nothing.


    In particular, it was very likely that Lin Feng was not an ordinary archaic god. That would be even more troublesome. Hence, this compromise was made.


    ¡°Three to five years?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He had to make meritorious contributions, in addition to staying for three to five years? He had no intention of staying here for three to five years.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. Immediately, his body emitted a powerful aura.


    ¡°Are you going to attack?¡±


    The sect leader of the Jadeite Sect shouted. Immediately, the array in the void appeared and disappeared. Moreover, powerful auras appeared. They were all from the Jadeite Sect¡¯s ancestral nomological deities.


    No one from the Jadeite Sect had ever dared to attack in the Jadeite Sect, not even those top-notch archaic deities! The Jadeite Sect was a 10,000-year-old sect. How powerful was its foundation? Even if Lin Feng was not weak, how could the Jadeite Sect be afraid of Lin Feng¡¯s threat?


    ¡°Archaic deity? Who said I¡¯m an archaic deity?¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He extended his hand and pointed at the void.


    ¡°Law of Tides!¡±


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng pointed, rolling tides immediately appeared in the void. They surged like a tsunami, wreaking havoc in the Jadeite Sect.


    One mountain after another was shattered by the tides.


    ¡°Confine!¡±


    The sect leader of the Jadeite Sect glared angrily. He was incomparably furious. He controlled the array and tried to imprison the tides Lin Feng used. This array was indeed very powerful. Ordinary archaic gods would be confined.


    Even elementary planetary Laws probably could not cause much of a stir.


    Lin Feng sensed the power of many Laws at once. They were all planetary Laws. It seemed like ancestral nomological deities of the Jadeite Sect had made their move.


    This was a true ¡°battle of Laws¡±. They were all ancestors at the level of nomological deities. Many disciples of the Jadeite Sect looked up to them.


    Even Luo Hao clenched his fists tightly. Even though he was only an ordinary person, he knew that Lin Feng must be resisting many ancestral nomological deities of the Jadeite Sect alone at this moment.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed lightly with his finger. Immediately, the Law of Tides surged again, shattering many of the surrounding Laws at once, sweeping over majestically once more.


    ¡°Advanced Law!¡±


    The sect leader of the Jadeite Sect exclaimed. This was an advanced Law, an advanced Law that could break all techniques with a single technique!


    Before advanced Laws, no matter how many nomological deities the Jadeite Sect had, what was the use?


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Senior, please stop!¡±


    A weak smile appeared on the Jadeite Sect Master¡¯s face, and he felt even more bitter. What had they just done? They actually dared to attack a nomological deity who had comprehended the advanced Law. That was simply courting death.


    This was an advanced Law that could break all techniques with a single technique. Lin Feng alone could destroy the entire Jadeite Sect!


    ¡°Oh? You agreed?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Sect Master of the Jadeite Sect with a half-smile.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll agree to all of Senior¡¯s requests!¡±


    How could the Jadeite Sect Master dare to disagree? Compared to the survival of the sect, dignity was a small matter!


    If the Jadeite Sect was destroyed by Lin Feng because of some pride, he, the Jadeite Sect Master, would have committed the unforgivable. A nomological deity who had comprehended advanced Laws was second to none even in the entire Jadeite Island. Perhaps only those top major sects on the continents on the planet had powerful nomological deities who had comprehended advanced Laws among them.


    ¡°If you had seen sense earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all that trouble. A pity about all these mountains.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and sighed. The Jade Sect Master was also grieving for the losses.


    In just a short period of time, Lin Feng used the advanced Law of Tides and swept through the entire Jadeite Sect. Those few mountains were originally places for the ancestors to cultivate, and were even protected by arrays, but they were all easily destroyed by Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Tides.


    This was enough to show how powerful advanced Laws were!


    However, Lin Feng was still somewhat unsatisfied. Now, he had finally seen the so-called nomological deities. They had indeed comprehended planetary Laws, and their understanding of Laws was even deeper than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    In particular, in battling with Laws, those ancestral nomological deities had many minor combat techniques, and were rather difficult to deal with. If not for the fact that Lin Feng had comprehended an advanced Law, which was on a whole other level and enough to sweep through everything by force, he would probably be in some trouble now, and might even be forced to use his combat body.


    If he had used his combat body, it would be troublesome. Perhaps even the entire planet would be destroyed by Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. If that happened, Lin Feng would no longer be able to understand the ¡°secrets¡± on these planets.


    ¡°Take me to the library.¡±


    ¡°Senior, this way, please!¡±


    The Jadeite Sect Master had no choice but to personally lead Lin Feng to the library. During this period of time, the few ancestral nomological deities also reached a consensus that they absolutely could not provoke Lin Feng.


    After bringing Lin Feng to the entrance of the library, the Jadeite Sect Master said almost pleadingly, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not easy to pass down the legacy of our Jadeite Sect for 10,000 years. Senior, browse to your heart¡¯s content, but please do not spread the numerous nomological cultivation techniques of our Jadeite Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just browsing through them. I¡¯m not after the legacy of your Jadeite Sect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The Jadeite Sect Master heaved a sigh of relief. He could only pray that Lin Feng would keep his word, and would only browse through the texts without spreading the Jadeite Sect¡¯s techniques.

 Chapter 573 - Library

    In the secret chamber of the Jadeite Sect¡­


    At this moment, a total of nine nomological deities of the Jadeite Sect, including the Sect Master, were already gathered in the secret chamber.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the door to the secret chamber opened, and a silver-haired old man walked in.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor has finally exited seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, you have finally exited seclusion. If you took any longer, our Jadeite Sect would be in trouble.¡±


    This silver-haired old man was the founder of the Jadeite Sect, Ancestor Jadeite!


    It was rumored in the outside world that Ancestor Jadeite was long dead. However, from the looks of it, this was completely unfounded. Ancestor Jadeite was still alive and well. Moreover, many people did not know. Only the elder nomological deities of the Jadeite Sect knew that their ancestral master was an archaic cultivator!


    An archaic cultivator had actually founded a nomological cultivation sect. Perhaps this was an inexplicable mockery of nomological cultivation.


    Ancestor Jadeite glanced at everyone and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you rouse me for?¡±


    It seemed like Ancestor Jadeite was also very displeased. He had always been cultivating in seclusion. No one was allowed to rouse him unless it was a life-or-death juncture for the sect. But now, these elder nomological deities were all unharmed. How could this be considered a life-or-death juncture?


    If he did not receive a satisfactory answer, he would be very displeased.


    Seeing that Ancestor Jadeite was a little displeased, the Sect Master hurriedly said, ¡°Ancestor, we roused you because we had no choice. There¡¯s really nothing our Jadeite Sect can do.¡±


    Then, the Sect Master explained Lin Feng¡¯s matter in detail.


    ¡°Advanced Law? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    A strange glint appeared on Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ancestor, even if I¡¯m wrong, all the elders had attacked. How could they be wrong?¡±


    The other elders also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s indeed an advanced Law.¡±


    ¡°Our Laws are no threat to the other party. The other party can break all techniques with a single technique. It¡¯s definitely an advanced Law!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we all judged that he was an archaic cultivator previously, but we didn¡¯t expect him to be a nomological cultivator. His comprehension of Law is so high, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite pondered for a long time and said, ¡°Where has he gone now?¡±


    ¡°The library.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet him myself.¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite immediately made the decision.


    ¡­


    In the library, Lin Feng was standing in front of a huge bookshelf packed densely with books.


    History. What Lin Feng wanted to find were some historical books. He needed to understand the history of this planet, and even the history of the cultivators here, and find records regarding the Silent Galaxy.


    However, there were very few such ancient books. Fortunately, the Jadeite Sect was indeed worthy of being a 10,000-year-old sect. No matter how few ancient books there were, they had still archived some.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the few historical books. He quickly flipped through them.


    Most of these historical books recorded the history of the Jadeite Island. There were only a few records regarding the Silent Galaxy. They all recorded a great Divine Sovereign called Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    It was Divine Sovereign Void Sky who established this peaceful area, taught people how to cultivate, and protected cultivators.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He knew about Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors, but he had never heard of any Divine Sovereigns.


    Moreover, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not help but remind Lin Feng of Divine Emperor Void Sky. Could the two be related?


    According to historical records, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was the founder of this region, the main force resisting those terrifying Silent Beasts, and the patron saint. All cultivators addressed Divine Sovereign Void Sky respectfully as Ancestral Master.


    This Divine Sovereign Void Sky might know something about the Void Sky Divine Palace, and even have clues on it.


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    There were records regarding the Divine Sovereign Void Sky in the historical books. They also recorded a major event, which was regarding the division between archaic and nomological cultivators. The Divine Sovereign Void Sky was even involved!


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky supported nomological cultivation!


    This was the real reason why archaic cultivation gradually disappeared, while nomological cultivation gradually became the mainstream of cultivation. Moreover, there was a detailed introduction of archaic cultivation and nomological cultivation.


    Archaic cultivators usually cultivated the combat body. It was also possible for them to comprehend Laws, but they mainly cultivated the combat body. They could enter the cosmos and fight with those Silent Beasts.


    In fact, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was a powerful archaic cultivator who could fight with those terrifying beasts whose bodies reached light-years in size. From this, it could be seen that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was very likely a Grand Emperor, and a very powerful one at that!


    On the other hand, nomological cultivators mainly comprehended Laws. Moreover, outstanding cultivators specially comprehended the Laws corresponding to their innate talents. For example, people with fire attribute innate physiques had always comprehended fire attribute Laws.


    After billions of years of development, nomological cultivators gradually occupied the mainstream of cultivation, because almost no resources were consumed. However, innate talent and comprehension determined everything. Moreover, innate talent was the stepping stone. Only comprehension could determine how far one could go in the future. Both were indispensable.


    Moreover, some powerful nomological deities were also born among the nomological cultivators. They could enter the universe to fight with those Silent Beasts. In addition, the cosmic array protecting the entire region was not set up by Divine Sovereign Void Sky alone. Instead, generations of nomological deities advanced one after another, perfecting it bit by bit, before they could finally contend with the Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts.


    Then, Lin Feng began to browse through the books on nomological cultivation.


    Nomological cultivation was divided into many steps. The first step was to sense the Law, then slowly study the Law, and finally master it.


    In the beginning it was the rudimentary Law, and gradually, it would move on to the planetary Law.


    Comprehending rudimentary Law just made one a nomological cultivator. If one could comprehend planetary Laws, they would become an esteemed nomological deity. They could comprehend arrays and use Laws to do many things.


    Moreover, in the nomological cultivation books, regarding the use of Laws by the nomological deities to fight, some of the Laws and combat techniques were also an eye-opener for Lin Feng. Perhaps the cultivators in this world were not very strong, but they were specialized in various fields. They had studied and comprehended Laws for a long time, so they had a very thorough understanding of Laws.


    Some of the Law combat techniques derived were even rather specific. Lin Feng benefited greatly.


    Among them, nomological cultivators were also divided into nomological deities and nomological supremacies.


    Lin Feng immediately grasped some of the key points.


    ¡°Nomological supremacies? It means they had comprehended advanced Laws and become the strongest among nomological cultivators!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, but his gaze became sharper and sharper.


    Comprehending advanced Laws meant being the strongest nomological supremacies? In that case, there was no ultimate Law in this world? Or rather, they did not know that there was an ultimate Law.


    ¡°Could it be that Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not impart the ultimate Law? Or could it be that even Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not comprehend the ultimate Law?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had some vague ideas.

 Chapter 574 - Ancestor Jadeite

    Be it nomological cultivation or archaic cultivation, they were relevant to Divine Sovereign Void Sky!


    The cultivation techniques were even imparted by Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Moreover, according to the description, Divine Sovereign Void Sky might be a Grand Emperor, and a very powerful one at that.


    A Grand Emperor who had not comprehended the ultimate Law?


    It was really possible. Apart from top-notch Grand Emperors, it was almost impossible for other Grand Emperors to comprehend the ultimate Law. Perhaps Divine Sovereign Void Sky also did not manage to comprehend the ultimate Law.


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind at once. Vaguely, he developed some guesses. However, all of them were just guesses, and all of them pointed to Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    If he wanted to understand everything, he had to find Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He just strolled through the library and flipped through all the books. He only needed to flip through them once to memorize all the content. Perhaps he could find something that interested him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°You can come out now.¡±


    Lin Feng spoke indifferently, seemingly to the air.


    Buzz.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the air seemed to distort. A silver-haired old man appeared in the library.


    ¡°As expected of someone who has comprehended the advanced Law. However, should I call you a nomological supremacy, or a Venerable?¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around and stared intently at the silver-haired old man.


    He could also tell that the other party was a Venerable, a genuine cosmic cultivator.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he stared intently at the silver-haired old man.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Ancestor Jadeite. Hmm, if we were in the universe outside, I¡¯d be Venerable Jadeite!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite also stared intently at Lin Feng. He could tell at a glance that Lin Feng did not belong to the Silent Galaxy. The so-called archaic cultivators had actually long disappeared in this world.


    True archaic cultivators were all cosmic cultivators who entered the Silent Galaxy from beyond it.


    ¡°Venerable Jadeite? You¡¯re a cosmic cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you a cosmic cultivator too?¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite gave a half-smile. The two of them simply sat down in the library. Lin Feng had many questions now. He originally wanted to look for Divine Sovereign Void Sky, but he did not expect Ancestor Jadeite to also be a cultivator from beyond this world. Then, things would be easier.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, you just entered the Silent Galaxy from the outside, right?¡±


    It was actually normal for Ancestor Jadeite to treat Lin Feng as a Venerable. Lin Feng had only undergone seven life transitions in the first place, so he was naturally a Venerable. That he was able to become a Grand Emperor was in terms of combat power!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just entered the Silent Galaxy from the outside.¡±


    ¡°Alas, you were also swept into the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to investigate the matter of the Silent Beasts in the Silent Galaxy. Many Silent Beasts suddenly appeared at the border we were guarding, and there were even Silent Beasts comparable to top-notch Grand Emperors among them. That¡¯s why I thought of entering the Silent Galaxy to investigate.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have entered. Once you enter the Silent Galaxy, it will be difficult to get out again.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he knew that the Silent Galaxy was very dangerous, ever since he entered, he had relied on the Law of Space to survive. He was still waiting to leave the Silent Galaxy and return to the universe.


    But now, Ancestor Jadeite said that he couldn¡¯t leave the Silent Galaxy?


    Ancestor Jadeite raised his head and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You probably have not tried to leave the Silent Galaxy yet, right? Actually, there¡¯s no need to try. No matter what method you use, you can¡¯t leave the Silent Galaxy. Even if everyone knows that there is a border to the Silent Galaxy, even if you keep going in an established direction, you will only circle around in the galaxy in the end and never reach the border.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to reach the border? Then how did the Silent Beasts leave?¡±


    Lin Feng remembered that at the border, the Silent Beasts came wave after wave. They were countless.


    ¡°Heh, those Silent Beasts were born in the Silent Galaxy in the first place. They can leave, but we can¡¯t! Moreover, even the Silent Beasts reached the border inexplicably and bizarrely. Even they probably don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not leave. He did not believe it at all. However, looking at Ancestor Jadeite, there was no need for him to lie to Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°No one has ever left the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case! As I¡¯ve said, some people were just lucky enough to be sent out of the Silent Galaxy inexplicably. Without such luck, even a Divine King can forget about leaving!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. If the truth was really as Ancestor Jadeite had said, things would be troublesome.


    ¡°What about Divine Sovereign Void Sky? He can¡¯t leave either?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Divine Sovereign Void Sky even comprehended the Law of Space, but he still cannot leave!¡±


    ¡°Law of Space?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. Although he had comprehended the Law of Space, he had never encountered anyone else who had comprehended the Law of Space in this universe.


    This mysterious Divine Sovereign Void Sky had actually comprehended the Law of Space. This really surprised Lin Feng.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not just the Law of Space. Divine Sovereign Void Sky is the most astonishing and monstrous genius I¡¯ve ever seen. In terms of comprehension of Laws, he¡¯s simply unparalleled. Not only is there the Law of Space, there¡¯s also the Law of Fire, the Law of Ice, the Law of Metal, and so on. In short, Divine Sovereign Void Sky has comprehended the Laws of all five elements, as well as some other special Laws, large or small. Divine Sovereign Void Sky is proficient in all of them!


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky was the only one who could not comprehend the Laws of Time and Life. Even those Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors in the universe can¡¯t compare to such talent, right?¡±


    At the mention of Divine Sovereign Void Sky, Ancestor Jadeite exclaimed repeatedly. It seemed like he was already convinced of Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ability. Indeed, it was already very impressive for ordinary cultivators to know a Law, let alone two Laws, three Laws, and even innumerable Laws.


    That was no longer something that could be described by aptitude or comprehension.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky is a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t seem to be a Grand Emperor, but a Venerable too. However, he has the enhancement of so many Laws. It¡¯s even rumored that he might have comprehended the ultimate Law! Therefore, his strength is comparable to a Grand Emperor, and he¡¯s one of the best among Grand Emperors. In some aspects, he¡¯s even comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was a Grand Emperor, and a very powerful entity even among Grand Emperors.


    Previously, Lin Feng had guessed that Divine Sovereign Void Sky had not comprehended the ultimate Law, but now, he realized that he was wrong. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended the ultimate Law, and had even attained the ultimate level for more than one Law.


    Even though Divine Sovereign Void Sky might have been in the Silent Galaxy for billions of years, Lin Feng had never seen such an outstanding cultivator who could surpass himself in the comprehension of Laws.


    This Divine Sovereign Void Sky probably had a shocking secret too!

 Chapter 575 - Undercurrents

    ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, how much do you know about the origins of Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    ¡°Origin?¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite thought for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky has been here for a very long time. He can be considered one of the oldest entities. There are many legends about his past, but in reality, they are all illusory and groundless. There are no valuable clues at all.¡±


    ¡°Many people speculate that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was also a cultivator who accidentally entered the Silent Galaxy from the universe. However, he was very lucky and survived until now. Moreover, he established an enormous safe zone.¡±


    Lin Feng was not surprised that Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s origins were a mystery.


    Then, Lin Feng¡¯s tone was solemn as he asked word by word, ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, don¡¯t you suspect that Divine Sovereign Void Sky has secrets? No matter how talented a cultivator is, how can he comprehend so many Laws? It¡¯s even rumored that he comprehended the ultimate Law. He¡¯s not a Grand Emperor, yet he had comprehended the ultimate Law. Do you all believe that it¡¯s because he¡¯s outstandingly talented?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Ancestor Jadeite fell silent.


    After a long while, Ancestor Jadeite lifted his head and sneered, ¡°So what if we are suspicious? There are a total of 81 planets here. Divine Sovereign Void Sky traveled through the Silent Galaxy for a long time before transferring them over one by one. Even the core of the entire cosmic array is in Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s hands. He is the only ruler and the strongest. So what if there are suspicions?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss. From Ancestor Jadeite tone, he seemed to be very displeased with Divine Sovereign Void Sky, as if his suppressed anger was about to erupt.


    It seemed very inappropriate to show such an obvious attitude in front of an outsider, especially towards the strongest expert like Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Hence, Lin Feng probed, ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, you seem to be dissatisfied with Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to probe. I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s dissatisfied. In fact, many people are dissatisfied, be it archaic cultivators or nomological cultivators. Of course, even the strongest nomological cultivator at the moment has only comprehended advanced Laws. Divine Sovereign Void Sky has not passed down the ultimate Law. How difficult would it be for a cultivator to comprehend the ultimate Law bit by bit, relying only on himself?¡±


    ¡°The nomological cultivators are discontent, and so are the archaic cultivators. However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s powerful strength can suppress everything. That¡¯s why the unrest did not erupt.¡±


    ¡°Why are you discontent?¡±


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky transferred those geniuses, especially those who comprehended Laws, into the Void Sky Divine Temple time and time again! Heh, no one has ever come out. Some people say that Divine Sovereign Void Sky used some special secret technique to absorb the comprehension of Laws from those geniuses, which is how he could comprehend so many Laws. Some people also say that Divine Sovereign Void Sky is using these geniuses to find something.¡±


    ¡°In short, all the cultivators who were wanted by Divine Sovereign Void Sky never returned. We don¡¯t know when Divine Sovereign Void Sky will attack us. Everyone is fearful for their own safety. How can they still be loyal to Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. It seemed like many cultivators had long harbored a huge conflict with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. It was just that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was powerful, so it had not erupted for a long time.


    ¡°Why is Ancestor Jadeite telling me all this?¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that Ancestor Jadeite was telling him this information out of the goodness of his heart.


    A smile appeared on Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Divine Sovereign Void Sky has incurred the wrath of the masses. Dozens of Venerables have already secretly joined forces and formulated a foolproof plan to kill Divine Sovereign Void Sky for certain! At that time, won¡¯t the many treasures in the Void Sky Divine Temple, and even the secrets behind Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s comprehension of so many Laws, be ours?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t join you?¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Then you know too much. We will inform Divine Sovereign Void Sky that a cultivator who has comprehended advanced Laws has arrived from the universe. Heh, Divine Sovereign Void Sky definitely will not let off a cultivator who has comprehended advanced Laws.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Divine Sovereign Void Sky everything you said?¡±


    ¡°That reminds me. Alas, looks like I can only silence you now!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite looked like he was sighing, but Lin Feng could sense that a few powerful auras had suddenly appeared around him, and they were all the auras of Venerables.


    Moreover, the cosmic array had also been activated. A Venerable seemed to be personally presiding over it. The power was different, and was enough to trap top-notch Venerables. The Jadeite Sect was subtle. Even Lin Feng had not discovered that so many experts were hidden previously.


    ¡°Interesting. Looks like I have no choice?¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite did not say anything. Instead, he stared at Lin Feng calmly. He believed that Lin Feng would make the best choice.


    ¡°All right, since I know so many of your secrets, it seems like I have no choice but to take your side.¡±


    Lin Feng revealed a trace of ¡°helplessness¡± in his words.


    ¡°Haha, Venerable Lin Feng has made the right choice. You will definitely not regret it in the future! You will even be glad about your choice today. You can browse through the library to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite disappeared directly. He must have used the array to disappear without a trace. However, Lin Feng could still sense it with the sharpness of the Law of Space.


    Lin Feng could even sense that some gazes in the surroundings were still on him, secretly monitoring him.


    Lin Feng could not help but sneer inwardly, ¡°Interesting. I just came to the Jadeite Sect, and there¡¯s already such a big show. What¡¯s this? Secret opponents of Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    However, sooner or later, Lin Feng would have to ¡°talk¡± with Divine Sovereign Void Sky himself. This was just as well now. He would like to see if these people could actually succeed.


    Even though Lin Feng had never seen Divine Sovereign Void Sky before, he knew that he was no small matter. He had been in the Silent Galaxy for billions of years and had a deep foundation. How could a few dozen Venerables overturn him?


    Moreover, Lin Feng could sense that Ancestor Jadeite was not telling the truth. If they wanted to ¡°revolt¡± and deal with Divine Sovereign Void Sky, there were probably more than just a few dozen Venerables.


    The matter was very complex!


    However, to Lin Feng, the more complex and chaotic it was, the better. The final victor when the curtain lifted was still uncertain!


    Hence, Lin Feng suddenly became an ¡°honorary elder¡± of the Jadeite Sect for no reason, and was ¡°highly valued¡± by the entire Jadeite Sect.


    Lin Feng also took it calmly in stride. He even took the time to give Luo Hao some pointers, making Luo Hao¡¯s situation much better.


    Everything seemed to be calm, and everything in the Jadeite Sect was in order. However, Lin Feng knew that there was an undercurrent behind this calmness. Many mysterious Venerables had already come and gone in the Jadeite Sect. Lin Feng had also met these people and could be considered ¡°familiar¡± with them.


    However, Lin Feng did not know what Ancestor Jadeite and the others were plotting in secret. He was ¡°coerced¡± into participating, and could not become a core member at all.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not care. He was still leisurely studying those minor combat techniques of Laws.

 Chapter 576 - Void Sky Divine Temple

    In the secret chamber of the Jadeite Sect, a few figures were sitting cross-legged. All of them had solemn expressions.


    ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, what exactly is your intention for recruiting that Lin Feng of unknown origins? Don¡¯t cause trouble for us when the time comes.¡±


    A burly middle-aged man with curly hair said in a muffled voice.


    However, Ancestor Jadeite laughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Lin Feng won¡¯t be causing much trouble. Moreover, he¡¯s still somewhat useful. Don¡¯t underestimate him. Do you know his strength?¡±


    ¡°Strength? Isn¡¯t he a Venerable who accidentally entered the Silent Galaxy? How strong can he be? At most, he¡¯d be a top-notch Venerable. That¡¯s nothing much. All of us here are top-notch Venerables.¡±


    Another Venerable said indifferently.


    ¡°A top-notch Venerable?¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite sneered and said, ¡°Lin Feng has comprehended the advanced planetary Law and undergone seven life transitions. Heh, he¡¯s not as simple as a top-notch Venerable. He¡¯s very likely a Quasi-emperor!¡±


    ¡°What? A Quasi-emperor?¡±


    Hearing Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s words, these mysterious Venerables finally took it seriously, and their expressions gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, why did you bring an expert who might be a Quasi-emperor here? If he causes trouble, we¡¯ll have a huge problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t care about a top-notch Venerable, but a Quasi-emperor won¡¯t be so easy to handle.¡±


    Although these Venerables were all top-notch Venerables, they had all comprehended rudimentary or planetary Laws. Only with the enhancement of Laws could they become top-notch Venerables.


    However, Venerables with advanced Laws were different. They were all at least top-notch Venerables, and there was an 80% chance that they would be Quasi-emperors. Even though there were many top-notch Venerables, there were relatively few Quasi-emperors.


    Hence, a Quasi-emperor was still very important and valuable.


    These Venerables were also in a good environment. Their comprehension of Laws was really much better. If they were in the universe, so many Venerables who had comprehended rudimentary Laws or planetary Laws would be incredible.


    Only in such a unique environment in the Silent Galaxy could such a miraculous situation come to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he might be a Quasi-emperor that I kept him. Don¡¯t forget that the array in the Void Sky Divine Temple requires a lot of consumption. A Quasi-emperor is comparable to more than ten top-notch Venerables. Let him exhaust himself. He¡¯ll be lucky to survive.¡±


    Everyone came to a realization. Ancestor Jadeite was indeed ¡°insidious¡±. He actually intended to use Lin Feng as cannon fodder.


    ¡°This kind of person believes he¡¯s powerful but conceals his strength, thinking that he can turn the tables and take advantage of the crisis. Heh, then I¡¯ll let him have a good taste of the cosmic array.¡±


    A trace of coldness had already appeared in Ancestor Jadeite eyes. He had long made such arrangements for Lin Feng.


    For a moment, the many Venerables continued to discuss some details. It was not that simple for them to join forces in secret. These details were more important.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re out?¡±


    Lin Feng sat upright in the room. However, his mental power was extremely powerful. Moreover, even if he did not use his mental power and used the Law of Space to spy on them, it was still impossible to guard against.


    Hence, Lin Feng could easily detect that many mysterious Venerables were constantly entering and exiting the Jadeite Sect during this period of time, it seemed like they were up to something big.


    As expected, as soon as these mysterious Venerables left, Lin Feng received a message from Ancestor Jadeite. They would officially take action in three days.


    ¡°In three days?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had been waiting for a long time and was getting impatient. They were finally about to attack. Divine Sovereign Void Sky and Ancestor Jadeite¡­ Heh, when the time came, he would just wait and see.


    He would like to see what trump cards both parties had.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Ancestor Jadeite personally ¡°invited¡± Lin Feng.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, everything has been arranged. Today is the decennial grand meeting at the Void Sky Divine Temple. Divine Sovereign Void Sky will also appear. We will all head to the Void Sky Divine Temple.¡±


    ¡°Are we making the move today?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked calmly at Ancestor Jadeite.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, today! We¡¯ve already made all the arrangements. When the time comes, Venerable Lin Feng just has to obey my instructions. Once we attack, don¡¯t hold back! We must go all out to destroy everything in the Void Sky Divine Temple.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Feng nodded.


    A smile appeared on Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s lips. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the Void Sky Divine Temple now!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite immediately set off, and led Lin Feng to the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    The two of them left the planet together. In the center of the 81 planets, the huge planet followed a strange pattern. It was positioned around the center of the cosmic array, and contained a daunting power!


    That was the Void Sky Divine Temple, and also the base of the Divine Sovereign Void Sky. The eye of the array formed from 81 planets was on this planet.


    Lin Feng glanced at this planet, and his heart sank. His expression also turned solemn.


    Array. The array enveloping this planet was the cosmic array of 81 planets! Even Lin Feng could not penetrate it with the Law of Space.


    Clearly, this array also had the ability to confine space.


    ¡°Impressive. Divine Sovereign Void Sky has indeed comprehended the Law of Space. Moreover, he possesses so many Laws. The array he set up is indeed powerful!¡±


    Lin Feng was also secretly shocked. Seeing something with his own eyes was better than knowing it by its reputation. In the past, he had only caught a glimpse of the situation and did not know how powerful the cosmic array was. But now, he had a feeling that once he stepped into this cosmic array, it would probably be very troublesome for him to come out again.


    In the universe, Lin Feng had never seen such a powerful cosmic array. This Divine Sovereign Void Sky was not simple!


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s abnormal expression, a strange look flashed across Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s eyes as well.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, this cosmic array is not simple. It was personally set up by Divine Sovereign Void Sky back then, and perfected by generations of nomological deities. Eventually, it became so powerful. It is the foundation of how we can establish ourselves in the Silent Galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng was even more curious. He asked calmly, ¡°With this cosmic array, wouldn¡¯t Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s power be redoubled?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve naturally thought of the problem of the cosmic array. Once we attack, the cosmic array will be paralyzed. After planning for so long, we¡¯re certain of it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Ancestor Jadeite calmly. He was certain that only half of the other party¡¯s words were true. They had prepared for so long, so they had definitely thought of the problem of the cosmic array.


    However, was the cosmic array that easy to paralyze? There were probably some issues with that.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, once we attack later, the array might activate. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The array can¡¯t even work at half its full power, and it will break down completely soon. At that time, Divine Sovereign Void Sky will definitely die!¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything, but he already understood.


    ¡°Cannon fodder?¡±


    How could Lin Feng not know that the period when the array was activated was probably the time for the cannon fodder to be consumed? He had probably already been used as cannon fodder by Ancestor Jadeite.


    However, it was still uncertain who was the cannon fodder!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite flew straight towards the Void Sky Divine Temple with Lin Feng.

 Chapter 577 - Three Ancestors

    The Void Sky Divine Temple was magnificent, but also heavily guarded.


    Ancestor Jadeite led Lin Feng to the Void Sky Divine Temple. They even encountered an ¡°inspection¡±. Lin Feng¡¯s identity was a little special. He had joined the Jadeite Sect along the way.


    However, Ancestor Jadeite was long prepared. Hence, even though they were delayed for a while, they still passed the inspection.


    The two of them entered the Void Sky Divine Temple. In fact, the entire cosmic array had long enveloped the entire planet. On the other hand, the Void Sky Divine Temple did not have any arrays.


    The two of them entered the Divine Temple smoothly.


    At this moment, a large number of cultivators had already gathered in the Divine Temple. All of them were Venerables.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng and Ancestor Jadeite arrived, countless gazes converged on Lin Feng. There was scrutiny and confusion in these people¡¯s gazes. Lin Feng did not know how many of them were in contact with Ancestor Jadeite.


    However, Lin Feng knew that there must be people serving Divine Sovereign Void Sky among them. When the battle broke out, it was still uncertain who would be the final victor. Both parties had concealed themselves very deeply.


    More and more people appeared in the Void Sky Divine Temple. Without exception, all of them were Venerables. Be it archaic or nomological cultivators, only Venerables were qualified to participate in the grand event of the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    However, as time passed, Divine Sovereign Void Sky still did not appear.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Divine Sovereign come out yet?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Divine Sovereign is still in seclusion, like before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. The Divine Sovereign didn¡¯t exit seclusion last time¡­¡±


    Many Venerables discussed in low voices. They were not surprised that Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not appear at all.


    After waiting for a long time, finally, a Divine Temple Venerable came to inform everyone.


    ¡°Apologies, Venerables. The Divine Sovereign is in seclusion and can¡¯t come out to meet you. Therefore, as before, everyone can just report the situation.¡±


    As expected, Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not appear.


    Lin Feng saw a sharp glint appear in Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s eyes. They had probably already expected this. Or rather, they had already investigated thoroughly and knew that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was in seclusion.


    This also gave them the opportunity to act!


    ¡°I have an important matter to report to the Divine Sovereign!¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar Venerable stood up, his eyes glinting.


    ¡°If Venerable Moyu has any important information, just report it to me. I¡¯ll report it to the Divine Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Venerable Cangshan, this matter is of great importance. I have to meet the Divine Sovereign personally!¡±


    Cangshan frowned. In his impression, Venerable Moyu was not someone who would cause trouble, let alone have the guts to cause trouble in the Void Sky Divine Temple. Why was he a little different today?


    At this thought, Venerable Cangshan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. He said coldly, ¡°Venerable Moyu, no matter what it is, can you bear the responsibility if you disturb the Divine Sovereign?¡±


    Faced with Venerable Cangshan¡¯s stern rebuke, a strange look flashed across Venerable Moyu¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°No matter what, I have to see the Divine Sovereign personally!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Venerable Cangshan did not give an inch. He did not know what was going on with Venerable Moyu today, but from Venerable Moyu¡¯s determined attitude, he vaguely sensed that something was amiss.


    Venerable Cangshan had even secretly informed the Venerables of the Divine Temple outside.


    However, it was still too late!


    There was a ripping noise.


    At some point, a scarlet short sword had appeared in Venerable Moyu¡¯s hand. At this moment, the scarlet short sword was emitting a blood-red light, emanating a terrifying aura.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Just as Venerable Cangshan was about to make a move, dozens of Venerables suddenly appeared in the conference hall. All of them unleashed their Laws and instantly on Venerable Cangshan.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡¯re going to revolt!¡±


    Venerable Cangshan finally understood, but it was already too late. How much pressure would it be when the Laws of dozens of Venerables acted on him at the same time?


    Once the Laws swept over, their power was terrifying, not inferior to the power of those combat bodies at all. Using Laws, dozens of Venerables killed Venerable Cangshan instantly.


    For a moment, the entire conference hall erupted into chaos.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Those Venerables who were loyal to the Divine Sovereign Void Sky were furious. They all used their combat bodies, but they were killed before their combat bodies could be manifested. Ninety percent of the Venerables in the conference hall were all in contact with Ancestor Jadeite in secret.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The faction of Ancestor Jadeite and the others had exceeded his imagination. He did not expect so many people to oppose Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    It seemed like Divine Sovereign Void Sky had indeed incurred the wrath of the masses.


    However, could these people alone overthrow Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    Lin Feng still felt that it was a little unrealistic. After all, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had the combat power of a Grand Emperor. Ancestor Jadeite and the others knew better than anyone how terrifying Divine Sovereign Void Sky was. Relying on numbers alone was not enough to deal with Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Moreover, Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not rule over 81 planets by relying on a huge faction, but on his own powerful strength!


    As long as Divine Sovereign Void Sky was alive, it would be useless even if the Void Sky Divine Temple was destroyed.


    ¡°Everyone, clean up the Void Sky Divine Temple!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite was in high spirits and quickly gave the order. He seemed to be an important figure in this operation.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    These Venerables quickly left and began to clean up the opposition in the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    ¡°Ancestor Jadeite, even if we take over the Void Sky Divine Temple, what¡¯s the use while Divine Sovereign Void Sky is alive?¡±


    Lin Feng asked bluntly.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly flew out of the hall. He saw three incomparably huge combat bodies in the terrifying cosmos outside. These combat bodies had all reached billions of kilometers.


    Although they were far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s current 28 billion-kilometer combat body, Lin Feng had practically never heard of a Venerable with a billion-kilometer combat body in the universe.


    This had almost reached the limit of a Venerable. If a Venerable had not undergone metamorphosis with a consummate combat body, cultivating their combat body to billions of kilometers would simply be a fantasy.


    But now, all three of them had actually cultivated to billions of kilometers. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, do you find it unbelievable? Although we can¡¯t leave the Silent Galaxy, and although it¡¯s filled with danger, there are also all kinds of great opportunities. Who would have thought that there would actually be new substances in the Silent Galaxy? Relying on new substances, the combat bodies of the three ancestors reached billions of kilometers. They also comprehended Laws to the level of advanced Laws. The combat power of every ancestor is comparable to a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, excitement, and anticipation.


    Three ancestors, three top-notch Quasi-emperors, and they had comprehended advanced Laws. With a thousandfold enhancement, they were comparable to Grand Emperors! This was the true trump card that allowed Ancestor Jadeite to oppose the Divine Emperor Void Sky!


    Even Lin Feng was stunned by such a ¡°show hand¡±. Apart from himself, this was the first time he had seen anyone with the combat power of a Grand Emperor as a Venerable.


    Originally, Lin Feng thought that he might be a unique cultivator in the universe in that sense. But now, in the Silent Galaxy, cultivators who could comprehend planetary Laws were everywhere. Cultivators who could comprehend advanced planetary Laws were also not uncommon.


    Venerables could have the combat power of Grand Emperors did not seem that unbelievable.


    ¡°All right, Venerable Lin Feng, it¡¯s your turn to contribute now!¡±


    Suddenly, Ancestor Jadeite changed the topic and stared at Lin Feng with a half-smile. However, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 578 - From Cannon Fodder to Grand Emperor

    ¡°Is it my turn to contribute?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was a little ¡°surprised¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Venerable Lin Feng. Do you see the Void Sky Divine Temple ahead? Below the Void Sky Divine Temple is the secret chamber of Divine Sovereign Void Sky. He¡¯s in seclusion in the secret chamber.¡±


    ¡°The cosmic array is not switched off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s partially switched off, but the core of the Void Sky Divine Temple is naturally a little special. That¡¯s why a contribution from Venerable Lin Feng is needed!¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s lips. Cannon fodder. They were clearly intending to use Lin Feng as cannon fodder.


    Moreover, so what if Lin Feng was a Quasi-emperor?


    Ancestor Jadeite was also a Quasi-emperor! There were even a few cultivators who appeared behind Ancestor Jadeite. The auras on their bodies were extremely powerful. They were all archaic cultivators, and were also Quasi-emperors!


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. This Ancestor Jadeite was really cautious. Moreover, he already saw Lin Feng very highly. Ancestor Jadeite even guessed that Lin Feng was a Quasi-emperor.


    Cannon fodder at the level of Quasi-emperors was not common, but if they wanted to reduce their losses, they needed cannon fodder. Otherwise, Ancestor Jadeite would not be willing to go in and face Divine Sovereign Void Sky directly.


    After all, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s reputation over billions of years was still there. Which cultivator would not fear him?


    Then, using cannon fodder was the best choice. At that time, no matter Lin Feng¡¯s origins or what Lin Feng¡¯s goal was, what were the chances of surviving against Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    ¡°Ancestors with the combat power of three Grand Emperors and hundreds of Venerables¡­ How generous. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Pity?¡±


    ¡°What a pity that you¡¯re not very lucky!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation immediately descended.


    In the cosmos, the terrifying power of Laws enveloped Ancestor Jadeite and the other Quasi-emperors like rolling waves.


    ¡°I was already prepared for this move of yours. Combat body!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite did not expect Lin Feng to really be willing to be cannon fodder. Hence, he was also prepared.


    Unfortunately, before they could use their combat bodies, they felt an aura as vast as the sun¡ªno, even more terrifying than the sun¡ªerupt.


    A combat body, a massive combat body!


    At this moment, Lin Feng had manifested his combat body. Although it was only the Tidal Combat Body, the terrifying 28 billion-kilometer combat body was simply stunning.


    In front of Lin Feng, the combat bodies of Ancestor Jadeite and the others were tiny. Moreover, Lin Feng had comprehended advanced Laws.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s face was pale. He never expected that the Lin Feng he saw as cannon fodder was actually a Grand Emperor!


    That¡¯s right, a Grand Emperor! Ancestor Jadeite knew very well how terrifying a combat body of 28 billion kilometers with a thousandfold enhancement was. That was a combat body of about three light-years. It was one hundred percent comparable to a Grand Emperor, and a senior Grand Emperor at that!


    Even the three ancestors were probably not Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    Ancestor Jadeite was very regretful. He even wished that he had joined forces with Lin Feng. That way, they would have four Grand Emperors, and they would have a greater chance of dealing with Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Unfortunately, there was no cure for regret in this world.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng slapped down. The terrifying power was like crushing an ant. Ancestor Jadeite and the other Quasi-emperors all struggled frantically, trying to resist.


    However, it was futile.


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡±


    The entire cosmos seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden. The area where Ancestor Jadeite and the others were located had almost become a vacuum. The combat bodies of Ancestor Jadeite and the others had long been reduced to dust.


    Although there was only a difference of one word between a Quasi-emperor and a Grand Emperor, there was a world of difference.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by this turn of events, including the three ancestors.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with Ancestor Jadeite?¡±


    ¡°How can there be another Grand Emperor? Moreover, he has comprehended advanced Laws with such a terrifying combat body. Even if we join forces as three Grand Emperors, we might not be able to kill him.¡±


    ¡°This is another Grand Emperor not much inferior to Divine Sovereign Void Sky!¡±


    The three ancestors were very displeased. Ancestor Jadeite was just their pawn. On account of Ancestor Jadeite¡¯s strength as a Quasi-emperor and the faction of the Jadeite Sect, they gave Ancestor Jadeite the authority to act.


    However, they did not expect that Ancestor Jadeite would actually cause them so much trouble. A Grand Emperor other than the Divine Sovereign Void Sky? If things went wrong, it might become the greatest variable.


    Of course, since the three ancestors dared to plot against Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who was suspected to be a top-notch Grand Emperor, they must have something to fall back on. Even if Lin Feng was a Grand Emperor, the three ancestors were not afraid.


    However, the additional variables might very well affect their plan to deal with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. They could not tolerate this kind of impact.


    ¡°Ancestors, we have already figured out this person¡¯s origins.¡±


    ¡°Report.¡±


    ¡°We just learned that this is Venerable Lin Feng. He came to the Silent Galaxy by accident from the outside universe, and happened to be discovered by Ancestor Jadeite. However, Ancestor Jadeite seemed to have seen this person as cannon fodder and wanted to exhaust him, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So he was killed by him instead! What an idiot. Using a Grand Emperor as cannon fodder? How did Ancestor Jadeite come up with such an idea? He really had his death coming!¡±


    The three ancestors were all very angry. Actually, they could roughly guess Lin Feng¡¯s origins. He must have come from the outside universe.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for such a powerful cultivator to appear out of thin air.


    ¡°Ancestor, he¡¯s here!¡±


    The three ancestors looked up. Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body was already approaching the three ancestors.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, this is all a misunderstanding! Ancestor Jadeite was too foolish. Moreover, he tried to offend a Grand Emperor. He deserved to die!¡± One of the ancestors said loudly at once.


    Lin Feng did not attack directly, which meant that there was room for negotiation. Now was the critical moment to deal with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. The gains did not make up for the losses by offending an unfamiliar and mysterious Grand Emperor like Lin Feng.


    ¡°Ancestors, Ancestor Jadeite had his death coming. However, I¡¯m very interested in this plan. Can the three of you allow me to join?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words caused the eyes of the three ancestors to light up.


    ¡°Haha, of course. We can¡¯t be happier!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally had his own considerations. Originally, he wanted to face Divine Sovereign Void Sky directly. However, since he had ¡°helpers¡± now, why would he refuse them? After all, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was very likely a top-notch Grand Emperor, and Lin Feng was not confident that he would definitely win.


    No matter who won between the three ancestors and Divine Sovereign Void Sky, it would be beneficial to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, Divine Sovereign Void Sky has many secrets and treasures. When the time comes, the four of us will divide Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s treasures and become true Grand Emperors. How satisfying would that be?¡±


    The three ancestors laughed heartily, as if they had reached a ¡°strategic alliance¡± with Lin Feng at once.


    However, everyone knew how fragile the foundation of the ¡°alliance¡± between the two parties was, and that it could collapse at any time. But while Divine Sovereign Void Sky was still alive, they could still barely manage to maintain this ¡°alliance¡±.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the cosmic array began to activate, and a terrifying pressure descended. Even Lin Feng felt the pressure. As expected of an array that could withstand a Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast.


    However, with a ripple from the cosmic array, this pressure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Success! The array has been broken. Divine Sovereign Void Sky, prepare to die!¡±


    A trace of excitement appeared on the faces of the three ancestors. Destroying the cosmic array was the most important part. Although a ¡°variable¡± like Lin Feng had appeared, fortunately, the plan was still successful. Once the cosmic array was broken, Divine Sovereign Void Sky might as well have lost his wings.


    The majestic voice of the ancestors echoed in the cosmos, as if it was shattering it. However, not a single ancestor dared to attack first. They were all waiting, waiting for the legendary Divine Sovereign Void Sky!

 Chapter 579 - Divine Sovereign Void Sky

    Bang.


    Heartbeats suddenly sounded in the quiet cosmos.


    Thud. Thud.


    The heartbeats became more and more intense. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    Thud. Thud. Thud. Thud. Thud.


    The heartbeat became more and more frequent. Even Venerables seemed to be affected by the sound of the heartbeats. Their expressions changed drastically. Although Lin Feng was not affected, his expression was also very solemn.


    This was because he sensed a terrifying aura diffusing out of the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    ¡°How many years has it been?¡±


    A faint sigh sounded, and the sound of heartbeats suddenly stopped. However, the three ancestors looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    A figure strolled out of the Void Sky Divine Temple. He was dressed in white and had an incomparably handsome face. His pitch-black eyes were as deep as the cosmos.


    In particular, its body seemed to be emitting all kinds of strange auras. There was space, flames, and ice. In short, all kinds of auras intertwined, forming an extremely special aura that would be unforgettable with just a glance.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky!


    The ruler of this region, the guardian of 81 planets!


    Buzz.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. However, as soon as Divine Sovereign Void Sky appeared, the Sacred Stone of Anathema on Lin Feng¡¯s body actually shook violently, and even emitted a faint glow.


    At the same time, Lin Feng was surprised to find that there was also a glow on Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema. Divine Sovereign Void Sky actually had a Sacred Stone of Anathema on him as well, and it was even stronger than the Sacred Stone of Anathema on Lin Feng!


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema was a supreme treasure of the universe, and did not even belong to this universe at all. Lin Feng felt that this might be a treasure that had fallen into the universe from the Chaos.


    After all, he had never heard of anything that could help cultivators comprehend Laws.


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret!


    But now, Lin Feng realized that the other party had actually figured out his greatest secret, because Divine Sovereign Void Sky also had the same secret!


    Swoosh.


    Their eyes met. Be it the indifferent Divine Sovereign Void Sky or Lin Feng, who was prepared to reap the benefits while the two parties fought, their expressions changed drastically at this moment.


    How could they allow others to have the Sacred Stone of Anathema?


    Lin Feng had never expected such an unexpected turn of events. His previous plan was to wait for the three ancestors to fight to the death with Divine Sovereign Void Sky, and for both parties to suffer heavy losses before coming out to clean up the mess.


    Even though the three ancestors knew that Lin Feng would be eyeing them from the sidelines without putting in real effort, there was nothing they could do. They did not dare to offend Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng did not interfere and help Divine Sovereign Void Sky, that would be the best outcome.


    As for asking Lin Feng to work? Even the three ancestors had never thought of it.


    However, who would have thought that the secret that Lin Feng was least willing to expose would actually be exposed in front of Divine Sovereign Void Sky? Moreover, the other party also had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Then, everything made sense. Why could Divine Sovereign Void Sky comprehend so many Laws? It turned out that the fundamental reason was that Divine Sovereign Void Sky also had the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng unleashed his combat body. His 28 billion-kilometer combat body erupted completely, and a mighty power swept through the cosmos without restraint.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky also used his combat body. It seemed to be similar to the combat bodies of the three ancestors. Neither exceeded 10 billion, but it had also reached a terrifying height of more than 9 billion kilometers.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng threw a punch.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did the same and threw a punch.


    Boom.


    The two of them clashed head-on. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body emitted crackling sounds. At the same time, a large number of cells in his combat body were collapsing and being annihilated.


    Powerful, simply too powerful! The power of Divine Sovereign Void Sky had exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°No, this¡­ This is almost the power of a ten-light-year combat body. It¡¯s infinitely close to a top-notch Grand Emperor, or even a top-notch Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with wariness. Being close to a top-notch Grand Emperor meant that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was infinitely close to a top-notch Grand Emperor. He could even be considered a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Ordinary top-notch Grand Emperors actually had combat bodies of more than ten light-years, and had comprehended the ultimate planetary Law.


    Even if Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended advanced Laws and a thousandfold enhancement, he would only have a combat body of more than 90 trillion kilometers, which was about equivalent to a combat body of one light-year.


    There was only one possibility for him to attain a combat body of ten light-years, and that was for the combat body to be enhanced by ten thousand times!


    ¡°Ultimate Law!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly as he stared intently at Divine Sovereign Void Sky. The ultimate planetary Law could enhance the combat body by ten thousand times. That was the only way Divine Sovereign Void Sky could reach the level equivalent to a combat body ten light-years, comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    Lin Feng had always wanted to comprehend the ultimate Law, but even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it would take a long time. At least for now, Lin Feng had no clue.


    However, with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and with a long time, there would be almost no obstacles to comprehending the ultimate Law. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had already cultivated for billions of years. It had been too long. From the looks of it, he had obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema for a long time. Hence, comprehending the ultimate Law was completely normal.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema was an earth-shattering secret!


    Hence, although Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky originally had other considerations and plans, once the two of them learned that the other party also had the Sacred Stone of Anathema, they put everything aside for one goal¡ªto kill the other, and seize the other¡¯s Sacred Stone of Anathema!


    Even if the Void Sky Divine Temple was destroyed, even if the 81 planets were blasted apart and all the cultivators were killed, it was insignificant in the eyes of Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema was the most crucial thing!


    Hence, even though Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky had never met before and did not have any deep grudges, at this moment, they were engaged in a life-or-death battle, and it was abnormally devastating.


    Even the three ancestors were a little stunned. Weren¡¯t they the ones who wanted to overthrow the Void Sky Divine Temple? Lin Feng was an outsider who had never even seen Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Was there such a deep grudge between him and Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    Why were Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky like mortal enemies now? They were simply fighting with their lives, and attacking in a frenzy at all costs.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Looks like the situation is a bit beyond our expectations!¡±


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng is really strong. He has a combat body of nearly 30 billion. With the thousandfold enhancement of Laws, he¡¯s about equivalent to a Grand Emperor with a combat body of three light-years, right?¡±


    ¡°But even so, Venerable Lin Feng is at a disadvantage and can only receive the attacks passively. He probably won¡¯t be able to hold out for long. Divine Sovereign Void Sky actually has the power of a top-notch Grand Emperor. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more incredible is that Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended the ultimate Law. Actually, we should have thought of this long ago. If he hadn¡¯t comprehended the ultimate Law, how could Divine Sovereign Void Sky have defeated those powerful Silent Beasts?¡±


    The three ancestors¡¯ expressions were solemn. Seeing Lin Feng retreat step by step, the three of them made up their minds.


    No matter the reason why Lin Feng was fighting Divine Sovereign Void Sky to the death, at least for the time being, the four of them had a common enemy, and that was Divine Sovereign Void Sky. They could not let Divine Sovereign Void Sky defeat Lin Feng.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The three ancestors no longer hesitated and immediately attacked.

 Chapter 580 - Anti-law Divine Pearl

    ¡°Golden Flame Pearl!¡±


    ¡°Sky Sealing Hammer!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Slayer Sword!¡±


    The three ancestors all used their own methods. They did not use their combat bodies to fight directly. What a joke. They only had a combat body of billions of kilometers in total. Even with the thousandfold enhancement of advanced Laws, it only barely approached a Grand Emperor¡¯s one-light-year combat body.


    With such a combat body, even if the three of them joined forces, how could they be a match for Divine Sovereign Void Sky? With a single charge, the three ancestors would probably be crushed.


    Hence, the three ancestors knew their advantage very well, and that was Origin Weapons!


    The three Origin Weapons had clearly been refined by the three ancestors to an extremely powerful level. When used together, even Divine Sovereign Void Sky had no choice but to be cautious.


    However, if the three ancestors had Origin Weapons, did Divine Sovereign Void Sky not?


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Temple, suppress!¡±


    Rumble.


    As Divine Sovereign Void Sky waved his hand, the magnificent and huge divine temple below actually slowly soared into the air. This Void Sky Divine Temple was actually Divine Lord Void Sky¡¯s Origin Weapon.


    No wonder Divine Sovereign Void Sky had always stayed in the Void Sky Divine Temple. Even though the cosmic array had been temporarily destroyed, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was still very calm. The Void Sky Divine Temple was Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ¡°home ground¡±. It was where he was at his strongest.


    The three ancestors clearly knew that as well, so they all stayed far away and did not approach the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    The Void Sky Divine Temple emitted a dazzling light. It suddenly expanded infinitely, as if it was covering the entire cosmos. Then, it smashed down hard.


    The three Origin Weapons of the three ancestors were all suppressed in the Void Sky Divine Temple, constantly struggling. Clearly, the Void Sky Divine Temple could suppress them for a short period of time, but not for long.


    The three ancestors were only going to rely on three Origin Weapons to deal with a top-notch Grand Emperor, Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    Lin Feng felt that it was unlikely. How could the three ancestors not know how powerful Divine Sovereign Void Sky was?


    Or rather, the three ancestors must have stronger trump cards, or even lethal trump cards that they had yet to use.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The huge Void Sky Divine Temple actually crushed down towards Lin Feng again, intending to suppress even Lin Feng.


    Even if it could only suppress Lin Feng for a short period of time, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could severely injure or even kill Lin Feng in just this short period of time.


    To the three ancestors, their Origin Weapon being suppressed might not be a big deal, and would just take a little more effort. However, to Lin Feng, it was a life-or-death moment.


    ¡°Ancestors, if you won¡¯t exert yourselves now, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the cosmos. At the same time, a pearl appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    The Starfell Pearl spun and immediately expanded, blasting open the Void Sky Divine Temple. This also showed the difference between two Origin Weapons.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s current trump card.


    The Starfell Pearl instantly expanded to hundreds of thousands of kilometers, equivalent to a combat body of two light-years. It whistled as it collided with the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    Bang.


    With a violent collision, the Void Sky Divine Temple was sent flying, and the Origin Weapons of the three ancestors also broke free.


    Crunch.


    At the same time, traces of cracks actually appeared on the Void Sky Divine Temple. With just the power of a single strike, the Starfell Pearl had already cracked the Void Sky Divine Temple. The difference was so great that even Divine Sovereign Void Sky was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lin Feng held the Starfell Pearl in his hand and threw it with all his might.


    It whistled towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky like a meteor.


    Boom.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky hurriedly retracted the Void Sky Divine Temple. The Void Sky Divine Temple he had refined for billions of years was clearly not a match for Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl. Hence, he could only use the combat body comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor to resist it head-on.


    The power of a 10-light-year combat body was indeed impressive. When Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl smashed down, it was actually blocked for the first time. In the past, when Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearl, it had always been successful at every turn.


    But now, it was blocked by Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body.


    However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was not in a good state either. Although he was not severely injured, his combat body shook slightly. Clearly, the power of the Starfell Pearl was sending shockwaves through his body.


    Seeing how powerful Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl was, the three ancestors looked at each other, and their expressions turned solemn.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°This is the best opportunity. We can¡¯t miss it!¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s attack then!¡±


    The three ancestors opened their mouths and spat out three pearls.


    As the three pearls were spat out, they quickly fused into one.


    ¡°Anti-law Divine Pearl, all Laws must retreat!¡±


    The three ancestors roared, as if they were shouting. Then, the pearl spun and flew directly in front of Divine Sovereign Void Sky. A beam of light shone within a radius of 100 million kilometers.


    The range of the light was not too wide. Be it Lin Feng¡¯s combat body or Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body, they could only envelop a portion of the area.


    However, as the light enveloped the combat body, Lin Feng felt that he could no longer use any Laws. Be it the Law of Tides, the Law of Annihilation, or the Law of Space, they all seemed to have frozen at once. No matter what he did, he could not deploy the Laws.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression changed drastically again.


    This was also the second time that Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression had changed drastically. The first time, his expression changed drastically when he learned that Lin Feng had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. The second time was when he saw the Anti-law Divine Pearl of the three ancestors.


    Even when Lin Feng had used the Starfell Pearl and cracked the Void Sky Divine Temple at once, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was still very calm.


    But now, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression had changed drastically. The Anti-law Divine Pearl seemed to be able to confined Laws, preventing them from taking effect.


    ¡°You actually managed to refine the Anti-law Divine Pearl?¡±


    The Laws of Divine Sovereign Void Sky were confined, and the aura on his body quickly declined.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, attack!¡±


    The three patriarchs sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. Lin Feng also learned how powerful the Anti-law Divine Pearl was. It could actually confine Laws and make all Laws retreat. Even ultimate Laws probably would not be of much effect.


    This also meant that without the enhancement of Laws, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body was only close to 10 billion kilometers in size. This Anti-law Divine Pearl might not be of much use against true Grand Emperors, but it was very effective against cultivators like Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who relied on the enhancement of Laws to have the combat power of a Grand Emperor.


    It turned out that this was the true trump card of the three ancestors!


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly reacted. Although he was also affected and his combat body¡¯s strength had decreased drastically, he still had a lethal weapon, the Starfell Pearl.


    The Starfell Pearl was completely unaffected.


    Hence, Lin Feng held the Starfell Pearl in his hand and seized this opportunity to smash it towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    A terrifying, suffocating pressure enveloped Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Lin Feng¡¯s reaction was too fast, and the Starfell Pearl was too fast. However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was still calm at this moment.


    After all, he was a powerful existence who had comprehended the ultimate Law. The ultimate Law was the end of the planetary Law. What came above it would be the galactic Law. That would already be something capable of destroying galaxies and stir up a monstrous cosmic storm.


    Ordinary cultivators could not imagine it at all, and the ultimate planetary Law was the end. Although the Anti-law Divine Pearl was very strong, it could not completely imprison the ultimate planetary Law.


    Hence, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s massive combat body entered space in the blink of an eye.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl smashed into Divine Sovereign Void Sky. That was a portion of the combat body that had been left outside and had not fused into the space. It was directly shattered by the Starfell Pearl.


    Even space shattered. Unfortunately, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s figure had already completely disappeared.

 Chapter 581 - Collecting the Spoils

    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    The three ancestors were all a little stunned, as if they had yet to react. They had prepared for so long, but Divine Sovereign Void Sky had still escaped.


    ¡°Ultimate Law¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. The ultimate Law was really powerful. Even his advanced Laws were completely confined by the Anti-law Divine Pearl of the three ancestors. Before the Anti-law Divine Pearl, Lin Feng could only unleash a combat body of 28 billion kilometers. He would not be able to use Laws to enhance his combat body at all.


    Yet Divine Sovereign Void Sky could still use the ultimate Law to merge into space, and escape under such circumstances. However, Lin Feng¡¯s final smash with the Starfell Pearl should have severely injured Divine Sovereign Void Sky, so he had no choice but to escape.


    The three ancestors looked at Lin Feng again. Since Divine Sovereign Void Sky had escaped, it was time to deal with Lin Feng.


    Of course, this was the previous plan. As for now, the plan had to be changed. They would not attack Lin Feng. It was not because Lin Feng had ¡°fought to the death¡± with Divine Sovereign Void Sky just now. How could personal factors affect such a major decision?


    It was because of Lin Feng¡¯s strength! The three ancestors could attack Divine Sovereign Void Sky, but they definitely did not dare to attack Lin Feng. The reason was very simple. Even if the three ancestors¡¯ Anti-law Divine Pearl could confine Lin Feng¡¯s Laws and prevent him from using them, without using Laws to enhance his combat body, Lin Feng still had the Starfell Pearl!


    The three ancestors had already seen the power of the Starfell Pearl just now. They were all very shocked. Even ordinary Grand Emperors probably could not withstand a smash from Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, let alone the three of them, who were only barely comparable to Grand Emperors.


    If they really fought to the death, the three ancestors probably would not be able to gain any advantage.


    Lin Feng did not want to fight the three ancestors to the death either. The other party¡¯s Anti-law Divine Pearl was indeed powerful. Without absolute confidence, Lin Feng naturally did not want to take too much risk.


    Moreover, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had only escaped and was not dead. And in the near future, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would definitely recover. At that time, how terrifying would a top-notch Grand Emperor hidden in the dark be?


    Lin Feng was not confident in dealing with Divine Sovereign Void Sky alone. The two parties still had to work together for the time being.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, although Divine Sovereign Void Sky was severely injured, he still escaped in the end. We¡¯ve all underestimated the power of the ultimate planetary Law. Even the Anti-law Divine Pearl cannot completely confine it. With Divine Sovereign Void Sky still around, we have to work together.¡±


    The three ancestors took the initiative to retract their combat bodies, which could be considered taking the initiative to express their goodwill to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also understood and retracted his combat body.


    ¡°Ancestors, how do you think we should work together?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. There are a total of 81 planets. We¡¯ll divide them into four portions. Venerable Lin Feng will get 20 planets. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he opened his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, but I have two more requests.¡±


    ¡°Please name them.¡±


    ¡°I have to control a quarter of the cosmic arrays of 81 planets!¡±


    Lin Feng also took the cosmic array very seriously. If not for the fact that the three ancestors had a spy who destroyed the cosmic array this time, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could have resisted the three ancestors just by relying on the cosmic array.


    Hence, even if Lin Feng did not control this cosmic array, he would never allow others to use it to deal with him.


    The three ancestors looked at each other and nodded. They had long guessed that Lin Feng would make such a request.


    ¡°We can agree to this condition. What¡¯s the other condition?¡±


    ¡°I have another request. The precious materials or new substances on the 81 planets will all be mine!¡±


    The expressions of the three ancestors changed drastically.


    Even they themselves had new materials, but there was no suitable opportunity to use them. Also, Divine Sovereign Void Sky also had new materials. Perhaps most of them were in the Void Sky Divine Temple and had been taken by Divine Sovereign Void Sky, but Divine Sovereign Void Sky must have left some new materials behind.


    Not to mention the precious materials on 81 planets.


    ¡°No, those new materials are very precious. We need them too.¡±


    The three ancestors rejected Lin Feng¡¯s last condition.


    ¡°Unfortunately, if that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t attack for the sake of these materials.¡±


    The Starfell Pearl floated in front of Lin Feng again. This was a threat, a very direct threat!


    The three ancestors gritted their teeth. In the end, they could only say in a low voice, ¡°All right, we agree to it! However, if Divine Sovereign Void Sky appears, you must attack.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Divine Sovereign Void Sky must also hate me to death. I¡¯m an enemy of Divine Sovereign Void Sky, just like you!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had basically achieved his goal.


    The next step was to divide their spheres of influence. In the past, with Divine Sovereign Void Sky around, these ancestors had no influence at all. Now, things were different. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had escaped, so Lin Feng and the other three were the strongest entities. They naturally had the right to divide the 81 planets.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did leave behind some new materials, but most of them were in the Void Sky Divine Temple and were taken by Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Strangely enough, new materials and even new substances that divided the cells often appeared in this Silent Galaxy.


    It was unknown where they had appeared from. Back then, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had obtained many new substances. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to cultivate his combat body to nearly 10 billion kilometers.


    Lin Feng controlled 20 planets, and had an agreement with the three ancestors. Hence, a large amount of precious materials and new materials were delivered to Lin Feng.


    Looking at the mountain of various new materials in the Starfell Pearl, even Lin Feng was shocked. This was not the time of the Big Bang. How could there be so many new materials?


    The Void Sky Divine Temple of Divine Sovereign Void Sky and the Origin Weapons of the three ancestors were all very extraordinary. Without new materials, it was impossible to successfully refine them, and they would not have such terrifying power.


    This amount of new materials also exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. This was simply a pleasant surprise.


    However, these new materials stumped Lin Feng instead.


    Currently, the Starfell Pearl was restricted by the spatial divine runes. It could only accommodate 200 million planets, and could not accommodate more planets. Moreover, it would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to obtain new spatial divine runes in a short period of time.


    With so many materials, even if they were all fused into the Starfell Pearl, the Starfell Pearl would not be able to increase its strength. It was a complete waste.


    However, after Lin Feng saw the power of the cosmic array in the Silent Galaxy, his thoughts were also inspired. He could use a cosmic array to increase the power of the Starfell Pearl.


    The specific method was very simple. Since the Starfell Pearl was restricted by the spatial divine runes and could no longer increase its power, he would use these new materials to forge a second or even a third Starfell Pearl.


    If he had the three Starfell Pearls, with a cosmic array on top, wouldn¡¯t the power become rather terrifying?

 Chapter 582 - Come Out

    Lin Feng acted on the idea immediately and began to forge the second Starfell Pearl.


    Actually, novel materials were not necessary. Some precious cosmic materials were also rather good. Moreover, the techniques of these cultivators in the Silent Galaxy to forge Origin Weapons were rather adept. Their techniques were highly skilled, and Lin Feng¡¯s forging techniques also improved by a lot.


    As Lin Feng focused on forging the Starfell Pearl, the second Starfell Pearl was quickly successfully forged. Lin Feng also inscribed the 100 spatial divine runes on it.


    Next was the third one. As he had consumed a large amount of materials, Lin Feng encountered some difficulties in forging the third Starfell Pearl. If he did not have enough materials, what should he do?


    It was very simple. He would find the three ancestors.


    Even though the three ancestors were very unwilling, with some persuasion from Lin Feng and a slight hint of coercion, they could only give the precious materials they had accumulated to Lin Feng.


    After such twists and turns, Lin Feng managed to successfully forge the third Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°Three Starfell Pearls!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the three Starfell Pearls in front of him in satisfaction. Apart from the first one, the other two Starfell Pearls were only empty shelves now. There was not a single planet inside.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Now that he had already forged three Starfell Pearls, it was only a matter of time before he transferred planets to increase their power. However, Lin Feng had already scraped all 81 planets clean. Even the three ancestors had been squeezed dry. It was impossible for him to forge a fourth or fifth Starfell Pearl.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to choose a suitable array.


    The three Starfell Pearls were hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter, and were already about the size of some small stars. Hence, the three Starfell Pearls could also be considered planets.


    However, the cosmic arrays formed by three planets were rather few, though they were not unheard of. The art of arrays had already been developed to the apex in the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°Polarity Three-star Array!¡±


    ¡°Overlapping Tri-polar Array!¡±


    ¡°Tri-Origin Anodic Array!¡±


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had also studied many arrays in detail. Not all arrays were suitable for the Starfell Pearl. He also had to choose the most suitable cosmic array. Only then could he unleash the power of all three Starfell Pearls, or even more.


    ¡°Space Folding Array!¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng chose a very inconspicuous array out of the many cosmic arrays. It was called the Space Folding Array. The effect of this array was also mediocre. It could only superimpose the power of the planets themselves, and could only superimpose nine planets at most.


    Apart from that, there were no other characteristics. Compared to some other powerful cosmic arrays, the Space Folding Array really did not have much of an advantage.


    Other cosmic arrays were either offensive arrays that could unleash 200% or even 300% of the power, or defensive arrays that contained some form of concealment, illusion, or could even mobilize Law attacks within the range of the array, and so on.


    In short, the Space Folding Array could only be considered a very ordinary array.


    However, Lin Feng would only choose the array that was most suitable for the Starfell Pearl. What was the use of some other cosmic arrays with illusions, concealment, or ability to mobilize the power of some Laws?


    They were completely useless. On the other hand, the Space Folding Array simply superimposed the power of the planets. If all three Starfell Pearls could be superimposed, how terrifying would that be?


    This was the array that Lin Feng wanted the most. Moreover, it could superimpose at most nine Starfell Pearls, which was quite good. Lin Feng had already plundered so many materials, and had only forged three Starfell Pearls in total. This was enough to show how many much precious material was consumed to refine the Starfell Pearls.


    At the very least, the main body had to be made of new materials. Otherwise, the Starfell Pearl would not be able to accommodate so many planets at all.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had only forged three Starfell Pearls. There was no knowing how long it would take to forge nine Starfell Pearls. Hence, this Space Folding Array was entirely sufficient.


    After choosing the cosmic array, Lin Feng focused on studying it. This Space Folding Array was also very simple. It was not a very complicated array, and was just inscribed some array seals on each Starfell Pearl.


    Relying on the array seals, the three Starfell Pearls could instantly form the Space Folding Array. The speed was very fast, and there was no need to set it up slowly at all. This array was agile and simple. Originally, it was an array that could be used in battle, but as it was not powerful and had too few changes, very few people had ever studied this array.


    Now, Lin Feng had rediscovered it with the Starfell Pearls.


    As for the effect, he would have to test it himself to find out.


    After Lin Feng had more or less mastered the Space Folding Array and engraved the array seals on the three Starfell Pearls, Lin Feng left the planet with the Starfell Pearl and flew towards the depths of the Silent Galaxy.


    He wanted to find a large number of planets to fill the Starfell Pearls.


    Of course, Lin Feng was also secretly on guard against Divine Sovereign Void Sky. After all, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was hiding in the dark. It would probably be dangerous for him to act alone. Hence, until they found Divine Sovereign Void Sky, the three ancestors almost always stayed together, and absolutely did not dare to go anywhere alone.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had the Starfell Pearl and the Law of Space. He could deal with even Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who had the combat power of a top-notch Grand Emperor. Even if he was not a match, it would not be a problem for him to escape. Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not have the Anti-law Divine Pearl, so Lin Feng was naturally not that afraid.


    There was simply too little life in the Silent Galaxy, but there was a benefit to it for Lin Feng. There were many dead planets, which were just what he needed to fill his two Starfell Pearls.


    Hence, Lin Feng used his combat body. In the Silent Galaxy, he transferred planets without restraint. Be it ordinary planets or stars, they were all transferred into the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng teleported at full force and captured planets without restraint. Even though there were planets everywhere in the Silent Galaxy, wherever Lin Feng went, planets were all gone.


    The places looked very vacant, as if they had been devoured by a devouring lifeform.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gains were naturally considerable as well.


    A million, 10 million, 100 million, 200 million¡­


    It took Lin Feng a very short period of time to fill the second Starfell Pearl. There were still 200 million planets, with almost no difference in power from the first Starfell Pearl.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop. He still had the third Starfell Pearl. It took him very little time to fill the third Starfell Pearl as well.


    For a moment, all three Starfell Pearls had reached their limit and could no longer accommodate more.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. The three Starfell Pearls were all filled now, and their power was about the same.


    Next, he would have to see whether the Space Folding Array could superimpose the power of the three Starfell Pearls.


    ¡°Space Folding Array!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the three Starfell Pearls instantly expanded and were thrown into the depths of the universe by Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    At this moment, it was as if the world was collapsing. Even the cosmos had collapsed, creating a terrifying shockwave that blasted in all directions.


    Each of the three Starfell Pearls was equivalent to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of 22 trillion kilometers, or more than two light-years in size. How terrifying was the power of smashing out three of them at once?


    Moreover, there was the Space Folding Array that superimposed the three Starfell Pearls, multiplying their power!


    This smash was not inferior to a six-light-year Grand Emperor combat body at all, and was even much stronger.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with the Space Folding Array and the three Starfell Pearls. With such power, with three Starfell Pearls in hand, so what if he was a top-notch Grand Emperor? Lin Feng was not afraid of a battle!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng lifted his head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come out? Lurking around in the dark is hardly befitting of the dignified Divine Sovereign Void Sky!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared coldly at the cosmos in front of him.

 Chapter 583 - Fighting the Divine Sovereign Again

    Buzz.


    In the cosmos, a figure gradually appeared. It was Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who had escaped ten years ago.


    Ten years had passed since Divine Sovereign Void Sky had escaped, and Lin Feng forged the Starfell Pearls and transferred planets into them. Now, he had mastered all three Starfell Pearls.


    Ten years was enough for Divine Sovereign Void Sky to recover from his injuries as well. From the looks of it, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had long recovered from his injuries completely, and was in his peak state.


    As for Divine Sovereign Void Sky coming to Lin Feng, Lin Feng himself was not surprised at all.


    Why would Divine Sovereign Void Sky not look for Lin Feng, who was ¡°alone¡±, over the three ancestors who were grouped together? Moreover, although Lin Feng was strong, he was not Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s match, and he did not have the Anti-law Divine Pearl.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, looks like it won¡¯t be so easy for me to defeat you today, either.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky still had a lofty and indifferent countenance, and his tone was very calm. He naturally saw Lin Feng testing the three Starfell Pearls just now. In reality, even he was a little shocked by the power.


    ¡°Since you know that, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Leave? Why should I leave? Come, we have to fight sooner or later. If you are on par with me, I¡¯ll give you a major gift!¡±


    ¡°A major gift?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The Sacred Stone of Anathema was the major gift he wanted the most, but would Divine Sovereign Void Sky give it to him?


    Boom.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky used his combat body. He did not use the Void Sky Divine Temple either, because he knew very well that back then, Lin Feng had almost shattered the Void Sky Divine Temple with just one Starfell Pearl. Moreover, there were three Starfell Pearls now. The Void Sky Divine Temple probably could not even withstand a single strike.


    Only the combat body, with the ten thousand-fold enhancement from his ultimate Law that gave rise to a combat body comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor, was the strongest!


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Three Starfell Pearls floated in front of Lin Feng. Facing Divine Sovereign Void Sky, he did not dare to be careless. He used all three Starfell Pearls. Moreover, the three Starfell Pearls vaguely formed a Space Folding Array.


    The Starfell Pearls instantly expanded and were arranged in the Space Folding formation. Lin Feng smashed them towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Immediately, the power of the Starfell Pearls increased explosively. Wherever they passed, space was shattered. Even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate.


    The three Starfell Pearls erupted with all their might. Their power had long exceeded a combat body of six light-years, approaching seven light-years. Moreover, unlike a true Grand Emperor combat body, the power of the three Starfell Pearls was very concentrated, and there was no fear of taking damage at all. Hence, with a smash, even a top-notch Grand Emperor would have to avoid the brunt of its force.


    Boom.


    Indeed, when the three Starfell Pearls smashed down hard, even with the enhancement of the ultimate Law, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body was still pierced at once.


    Although the enhancement from Law prevented the three Starfell Pearls from causing greater damage, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was still repelled by the force.


    Rejoicing, Lin Feng commanded the Starfell Pearls again. They transformed into streams of light that smashed towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky in a frenzy. Every time the Starfell Pearls landed, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had to do his best to resist them.


    The battle between the two of them swept through almost everything within a radius of a few light-years. Even space was torn apart. The battle between the two was not inferior to the battle between Grand Emperors at all.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng could truly fight a top-notch Grand Emperor head-on. Without anyone to help, Lin Feng was very cautious.


    However, by relying on the Space Folding Array formed by the three Starfell Pearls, the power of the three Starfell Pearls was fused into one. Hence, almost at every moment, there was the equivalence of a Grand Emperor with a combat body of six light-years or close to seven light-years attacking with all his might, even willing to ¡°go out together with the enemy¡±.


    Under such frenzied attacks, even a top-notch Grand Emperor could do nothing.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not do anything to Lin Feng, but at the same time, Lin Feng could not do anything to Divine Sovereign Void Sky either. Without the Anti-law Divine Pearl, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could easily mobilize ultimate Laws. Moreover, his combat body could also be enhanced by Laws, and his restorative ability was astonishing.


    Even a true top-notch Grand Emperor probably could not kill Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop. There¡¯s no point in continuing the battle.¡±


    Suddenly, Divine Sovereign Void Sky spoke. Lin Feng shared the sentiment, so he retracted the Starfell Pearls, but he still remained vigilant. If the three ancestors were here at this moment, Lin Feng was confident that he could keep Divine Sovereign Void Sky behind completely, and not even give him the chance to warp space.


    However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky clearly would not give Lin Feng such an opportunity.


    If the three ancestors were actually here in the first place, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would not have showed up at all.


    Or rather, if Lin Feng could obtain the Anti-law Divine Pearl, he could also deal with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Unfortunately, the Anti-law Divine Pearl was the foundation of the three ancestors. How could they hand it over to Lin Feng so easily?


    Hence, for the time being, Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky were evenly matched. Neither could do anything to the other.


    ¡°You have a Law Stone on you, right?¡± Divine Sovereign Void Sky said.


    ¡°A Law Stone? I call it the Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    ¡°No matter what its name is, I believe you and I both know the importance of such a supreme treasure. Without it, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to comprehend advanced Laws. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to comprehend the ultimate Law either.¡±


    This was the truth. Both Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky knew the importance of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, I wanted to kill you before killing the three ancestors, but now, your strength has already impressed me. Even in a one-on-one battle, I can¡¯t defeat you.¡±


    ¡°You are rather candid!¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. He did not doubt Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s intention to kill him at all. How could Lin Feng not want to kill Divine Sovereign Void Sky? Both parties had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Who would not want to obtain the other party¡¯s Sacred Stone of Anathema?


    However, in reality, neither could do anything to the other.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you, and you practically have the strength of a top-notch Grand Emperor, there¡¯s a place. Perhaps we can work together.¡±


    ¡°Work together?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, working together! You and I are both cultivators, and we¡¯re just in it for benefits. I know a place that might be the abode of a great entity. In the abode, that great entity left behind many precious things. I know that if you want new materials to continue forging your Origin Weapon, there must be a lot of new materials in that abode.¡±


    ¡°Abode?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately thought of the Void Sky Divine Palace. It seemed like Divine Sovereign Void Sky was indeed related to the Void Sky Divine Palace. However, on the surface, he said calmly, ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky, if there was such an abode, why would you tell me? Why wouldn¡¯t you enter it alone? If you improve your strength and become a true Grand Emperor, defeating the three ancestors and myself would be a simple matter.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky looked deeply at Lin Feng and said in a low voice, ¡°If I could enter alone, I naturally wouldn¡¯t look for you. Unfortunately, after trying many methods, I still cannot enter the abode. I need a helper, someone with at least the combat power of a top-notch Grand Emperor. Only then can they help me to enter the abode!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not conceal the reason and gave it directly.

 Chapter 584 - Cooperation

    ¡°In that case, when you got some cultivators who had comprehended advanced Laws to come to your Void Sky Divine Palace, it was actually to help them comprehend the ultimate Law, so that they could assist you in opening the abode?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky glanced at Lin Feng approvingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are all nomological cultivators. Even if they comprehended the ultimate planetary Law, they can¡¯t pose a threat to me. On the other hand, if they can comprehend the ultimate planetary Law, they can help me enter the abode. Unfortunately, after so many years, despite teaching them with great care, no one has been able to comprehend the ultimate Law.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky appeared a little regretful. The ultimate Law was not so easy to comprehend. In fact, he was already mentally prepared. He was just unwilling to accept it. It was a last resort.


    Back then, he had also relied on the Law Stone and taken a very long time to finally comprehend the ultimate Law. If even Divine Sovereign Void Sky found it so difficult to comprehend the ultimate Law with the Law Stone, other cultivators did not stand a chance.


    ¡°From what I know, you recruited many extremely talented nomological cultivation geniuses, but very few survived in the end. What happened to those cultivation geniuses?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re dead, of course! Even if they hadn¡¯t comprehended the ultimate Law, I would still give it a try sometimes. When they tried entering the abode, they were killed by the defensive power of the abode.¡±


    ¡°So, there¡¯s danger in venturing into the abode?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s danger.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. After a long while, he raised his head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The little amount of information you gave is far from enough. I need to know all the detailed information about the abode. Otherwise, I will not work with you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s attitude was very simple. Even though he already had some vague guesses, if he did not understand the details, he might still be ¡°swindled¡± by Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to understand it clearly. Otherwise, he would rather give up.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky hesitated for a moment. Perhaps he still felt that it was too difficult to find a cultivator with the combat power of a top-notch Grand Emperor like Lin Feng in the Silent Galaxy. If he missed this opportunity, there might not be a next one.


    Hence, in the end, Divine Sovereign Void Sky still said ¡°truthfully¡±, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Without me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. To speak of this abode, we¡¯d have to start with a great entity called Divine Emperor Void Sky¡­¡±


    As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed Divine Emperor Void Sky!


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky explained things in detail. The abode was the Void Sky Divine Palace. Divine Sovereign Void Sky knew much more about Divine Emperor Void Sky than Lin Feng.


    Back then, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was accidentally swept into the Silent Galaxy. Relying on the Laws comprehended by the Law Stone, he avoided many dangers, and finally came to this void.


    Moreover, he found the Void Sky Divine Palace by chance and learned that it was left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Later, Divine Sovereign Void Sky gradually gained a foothold in this area. He continued to cultivate and comprehend Laws. In the end, he created 81 planets, and many more cultivators appeared.


    Unfortunately, Divine Sovereign Void Sky still did not achieve his initial goal. He still could not enter the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    In billions of years, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had not been able to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace. Originally, Divine Sovereign Void Sky wanted to seize Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl and the forging method, and forge the Starfell Pearl himself. This way, he could slowly take time to increase the power of the Starfell Pearl, and perhaps eventually enter the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    However, Lin Feng had already grown to the point of being evenly matched with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Hence, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could only change his strategy, and that was to work with Lin Feng to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace together.


    As for whether Divine Sovereign Void Sky had any other thoughts, it would depend on Lin Feng¡¯s own judgment.


    ¡°The Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng finally found a clue to the Void Sky Divine Palace. Hadn¡¯t he come to the Silent Galaxy precisely to find the Void Sky Divine Palace? Now that he had finally found a clue, Lin Feng was also very excited, but on the surface, he was still pondering and considering it.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not rush him. Instead, he waited quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the abode of a Divine Emperor. I¡¯ll go! However, I have another condition. If you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll go to the Void Sky Divine Palace with you immediately.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do I leave the Silent Galaxy? Don¡¯t tell me that you actually don¡¯t know how to leave the Silent Galaxy.¡± Lin Feng said with a cold smile.


    He did not believe that after billions of years, Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not know how to leave the Silent Galaxy. If Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not know how to leave the Silent Galaxy, what was the point of being so eager to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace? Even if he was invincible, he was still trapped in the Silent Galaxy.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s conditions, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was a little surprised. He looked deeply at Lin Feng and finally said in a low voice, ¡°No one has ever asked me this question before. That includes the three ancestors. They are all short-sighted fools. Do they think they can dominate the Silent Galaxy? Haha, what a joke. Without me, once there are Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts, how are they to resist them? The success they have now can be destroyed in an instant.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was very disdainful of the three ancestors. Even though the three ancestors had forced him into this state, he still mocked the three ancestors. Lin Feng also agreed strongly.


    The three ancestors were indeed short-sighted. Even though they had the Anti-law Divine Pearl, their own strength was nothing much. They might be able to resist ordinary Silent Beasts, but what about Silent Beasts at the level of top-notch Grand Emperors?


    Their current prosperity was entirely dependent on Divine Sovereign Void Sky. This was the truth. The Anti-law Divine Pearl was useless against those Silent Beasts. Once Silent Beasts at the level of top-notch Grand Emperors appeared, and the cosmic array failed to resist them, the three ancestors and all the cultivators on the 81 planets would probably be doomed.


    ¡°Tell me, how can one leave the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression also gradually turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°The way to leave the Silent Galaxy is actually very simple. It is to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve realized this, but the entire Silent Galaxy is actually in an extremely unstable spatial state. The space here is shattered everywhere, and it¡¯s very unstable.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s this unstable spatial state that causes spatial chaos. Without comprehending the ultimate Law of Space, even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables will be trapped in the Silent Galaxy. However, once you comprehend the ultimate Law of Space, it will be a piece of cake for you to leave the Silent Galaxy. You have the Law Stone, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before you comprehend the ultimate Law of Space.


    ¡°If we can enter the Void Sky Divine Palace and divide the various treasures inside before returning to the universe, even top Grand Emperors will be nothing. We¡¯ll even have a chance of becoming the supreme Divine Kings!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s gaze was fervent, enough to fan one¡¯s excitement. However, Lin Feng was still very calm. He would only believe half of Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s words. Even if they cooperated, he had to be on guard against Divine Sovereign Void Sky at all times.


    ¡°All right, I have no further questions. We can set off at any time.¡±


    Lin Feng was also interested in seeing where the Void Sky Divine Palace was.

 Chapter 585 - Appearance of the Divine Palace

    Chapter 585: Appearance of the Divine Palace


    Lin Feng followed after Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Along the way, Lin Feng was very cautious. In particular, he watched out for any traces of cosmic arrays. If there was a cosmic array, Lin Feng would not enter it lightly.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky led Lin Feng to an empty space. There was not a single planet around.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, do you find anything?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky suddenly stopped and asked.


    ¡°Find?¡±


    Lin Feng used his mental power to investigate carefully. He even used the Law of Space to detect the place, but he did not sense anything at all. Everything here was very calm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had not even discovered any traces of an array. What could there be here?


    ¡°Back then, when I first came here, I didn¡¯t discover anything either. But later, after my Law of Space reached the ultimate level¡­¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky waved his hand gently at the void.


    Swish.


    It was as if space had shattered, and a black line appeared in the cosmos. However, at the same time, the black line quickly expanded, turning into an enormous crack that grew larger and larger.


    At this moment, the Void Sky Divine Pearl in Lin Feng¡¯s body actually shook violently.


    ¡°The Void Sky Divine Palace. This is the Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. The reason the Void Sky Divine Pearl would shake so violently must be that the Void Sky Divine Palace had appeared. Lin Feng actually agreed to work together with Divine Sovereign Void Sky because he had good reason to be confident.


    It was that the Void Sky Divine Pearl was the key to the Void Sky Divine Palace. Lin Feng could easily enter the Void Sky Divine Palace and open it. Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not have the Void Sky Divine Pearl, so he could only use other methods to break into the Void Sky Divine Palace by force.


    Seeing the spatial crack grow larger and larger, completely supported by the ultimate Law of Space of Divine Sovereign Void Sky, Lin Feng finally understood why he had never discovered the Void Sky Divine Palace. It turned out that the Void Sky Divine Palace could only be discovered by comprehending the ultimate Law of Space.


    As Divine Sovereign Void Sky used the ultimate Law of Space to open the crack, a magnificent and huge palace the size of a planet appeared.


    This palace was in the spatial passage, enduring the terrifying spatial turbulence. However, it could hold out for countless billions of years without collapsing.


    Even a cosmic storm would not be able to destroy the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that the Void Sky Divine Palace seemed to be moving.


    That¡¯s right, it was moving. The Void Sky Divine Palace was actually moving along with the spatial turbulence. In other words, in the beginning, the Void Sky Divine Palace was not here. It was very likely in another distant region.


    What kind of talent was this? For billions of years, the Void Sky Divine Palace had been drifting in the spatial turbulence, but it had always stood tall. Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s comprehension of space was unimaginable to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    A trace of awe also appeared in Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s eyes. He praised sincerely, ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s attainments in space are simply incredible. Even with my current attainments in the ultimate Law of Space, I cannot allow this palace to move freely in spatial turbulence, let alone preserve it for billions of years.¡±


    ¡°The Void Sky Divine Palace is always in motion. How can you find the Void Sky Divine Palace?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. Things would be easy if it were in a fixed location that could be memorized. However, if it was constantly moving, that would be troublesome.


    ¡°I left some unique imprints. No matter where the Void Sky Divine Palace moves to, I can sense it.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. No wonder Divine Sovereign Void Sky could find the Void Sky Divine Palace with ease.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky glanced at Lin Feng, then flew into the spatial passage first.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Two figures flew into the spatial passage. This was not the first time Lin Feng had entered the spatial passage, but it was the first time he had seen such a huge palace in the spatial passage.


    Streaks of flickering light appeared on it, vaguely similar to spatial divine runes. They moved through the spatial turbulence as if they were walking on flat ground. It was indeed breathtaking.


    It was just that the main gate of the Void Sky Divine Palace was closed. Lin Feng used his mental power to investigate and the Law of Space for detection. Both were useless.


    However, the Void Sky Divine Pearl in his body was beating violently. If Lin Feng was not suppressing it with all his might, it would probably have flown out and into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He also thought of leaving an imprint on the Void Sky Divine Palace, but he realized that he could not leave an imprint no matter what. It seemed like only the ultimate Law of Divine Sovereign Void Sky had such an ability.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng even more cautious. If his Void Sky Divine Pearl was exposed, but Divine Sovereign Void Sky was still around, once Divine Sovereign Void Sky blasted Lin Feng out of the spatial passage, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to find the Void Sky Divine Palace alone.


    Hence, he had to be careful. Only when he was absolutely confident that he could rely on the Void Sky Divine Pearl to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace would Lin Feng attack.


    However, now was not the time. He had to see what methods Divine Sovereign Void Sky had for now.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky came straight to the Void Sky Divine Palace. He stepped steadily on the spatial turbulence. Lin Feng followed, but realized that the surrounding Law of Space was very chaotic. Even with his attainments in the advanced Law of Space, he could not completely stabilize this chaotic Law of Space.


    However, it was as if Divine Sovereign Void Sky walking on flat ground. The ultimate Law was indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, this is the Void Sky Divine Palace. You can try if it¡¯s possible to open it with conventional methods,¡± Divine Sovereign Void Sky said calmly.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally did not stand on ceremony. He deployed the Starfell Pearl and slammed it into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Boom.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace shook violently. Lin Feng had only used one of the three Starfell Pearls, but the impact was still terrifying. However, when Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl collided with the Void Sky Divine Palace, it actually sent the Void Sky Divine Palace flying.


    It was as if the force could not land anywhere on the Void Sky Divine Palace. Moreover, it was within the spatial turbulence. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace. Even Lin Feng could not capture traces of the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect this to happen.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky, on the other hand, wore a calm expression. He said indifferently, ¡°The Void Sky Divine Palace can come and go freely in the spatial turbulence. Once it encounters a powerful force, it would use the spatial turbulence to escape. This happens every time I tried to forcefully break into the Void Sky Divine Palace using the power of my combat body. This is also why I want to work with you.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s gone, so let it be. I left an imprint on the Void Sky Divine Palace. No matter where it travels to, I can find it.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Even the Void Sky Divine Palace can¡¯t leave the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°Of course the Void Sky Divine Palace can¡¯t leave the Silent Galaxy either. Otherwise, how can I track it? Let¡¯s go and give it another try.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky took a step forward and warped through the spatial passage.


    A strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The Void Sky Divine Palace was so tricky to deal with. Without complete confidence in dealing with it, Lin Feng had to rely on the power of Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Hence, having made up his mind, Lin Feng warped space and followed.

 Chapter 586 - Why Did You Stop?

    Chapter 586: Why Did You Stop?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky warped out of space in one step. As soon as they warped out, Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°This place¡­¡±


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted. Not far from Lin Feng, terrifying Silent Beasts glared at Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky. In particular, there were even three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts among them!


    In the past, Lin Feng would have turned around and fled. The Silent Galaxy was too dangerous. Terrible Silent Beasts were everywhere. But now, a trace of killing intent flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s three Starfell Pearls smashed hard at the Silent Beasts in the distance.


    Boom.


    How terrifying were the three Starfell Pearls? With a smash, the bodies of a Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were shattered on the spot, and their life forces quickly dissipated. With the power of the Space Folding Array formed from the three Starfell Pearls, even an ordinary Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast would not be able to withstand a single strike.


    It killed with a single strike!


    Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl was naturally impressive, but Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ultimate Law combined with his combat body were even stronger.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s voice was cold as perennial ice. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding space seemed to have transformed into sharp blades. The Silent Beasts were instantly sliced into countless pieces.


    Although the two Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts managed to withstand it, they were also severely injured, and casually crushed to death by Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    These were Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not pay any heed to them. He had killed hundreds of Silent Beasts with Spatial Sunder, and could crush even Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts with ease.


    This was a top-notch Grand Emperor. If one¡¯s strength was inferior to a top-notch Grand Emperor, they would have no chance at all against a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    After sweeping through the Silent Beasts in this area, Divine Sovereign Void Sky nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°All of them have been cleaned up. This time, we must open the Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Then, Divine Sovereign Void Sky opened the spatial passage again. As expected, the Void Sky Divine Palace was in the spatial passage.


    This time, Lin Feng did not dare to attack lightly. He looked at Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve observed the Void Sky Divine Palace for a long time. Actually, the Void Sky Divine Palace has been gradually weakening over the years. It cannot exist forever. Moreover, the Void Sky Divine Palace has its weaknesses. Do you see those mysterious patterns that are dimming? If I¡¯m not wrong, those should be the legendary spatial divine runes.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Actually, he had long realized that those were spatial divine runes, because he had already comprehended 100 spatial divine runes.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, those are spatial divine runes on your Starfell Pearls, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little wary as he stared at Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m actually not very interested in spatial divine runes. However, I believe you must have some understanding of spatial divine runes. Can you understand these spatial divine runes?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head directly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already observed them. I can¡¯t understand these spatial divine runes either. After all, spatial divine runes are profound. I¡¯ve only grasped the basics.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. Those spatial divine runes are dimming actually because they can¡¯t hold out for long. As long as we break the protection of the spatial divine runes, it will be easier to open the Void Sky Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we attack the main gate by force?¡±


    ¡°The defense of the main gate is the strongest!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky shook his head. It was really a little difficult to break into the Void Sky Divine Palace by force. He could only choose a compromise and destroy the spatial divine runes first.


    In the past, it would have been too difficult for Divine Sovereign Void Sky to rely on himself alone. If he attacked alone, the spatial divine runes could also recover rapidly. Attacking was too monotonous. However, things would be different with Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl.


    In particular, the Starfell Pearl might be more effective against a palace like the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°We¡¯ll attack from both sides to prevent the Void Sky Divine Palace from being sent flying again.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. If they could not confine the Void Sky Divine Palace just with conventional methods, there was no telling when they¡¯d be able to completely break into the Void Sky Divine Palace if they allowed it to ¡°slip away¡± time and time again.


    Now that the two of them were attacking the Void Sky Divine Palace from different directions, things would be very different.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng used the three Starfell Pearls and smashed them hard at the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Bang.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace shook violently. This time, there were three Starfell Pearls, so the power had increased substantially. The Void Sky Divine Palace shook so violently that the spatial divine runes kept flickering, and it was on the verge of being sent flying directly. However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky suddenly slammed his palm down from another direction, forcefully stopping the Void Sky Divine Palace from ¡°escaping¡±.


    Two top-notch Grand Emperors attacking the Void Sky Divine Palace together was really effective. The Void Sky Divine Palace kept shaking, and the spatial divine runes were faintly discernible. Although they could not cause any damage to the Void Sky Divine Palace in a short period of time, things might change over time.


    As Lin Feng attacked, he was actually secretly using the Void Sky Divine Pearl. The Void Sky Divine Pearl was originally the ¡°key¡±, but Lin Feng did not know how to use this ¡°key¡± to open the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Moreover, with Divine Sovereign Void Sky by his side, Lin Feng did not dare to test it openly.


    ¡°Could it be related to the spatial divine runes?¡±


    A thought occurred to Lin Feng. He saw the dense spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace, and there were also spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl. This should not be a coincidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    There¡¯s no knowing how long it would take if they kept attacking like this. Lin Feng directly used the Void Sky Divine Pearl and activated the spatial divine runes on it.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng had long memorized the 100 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl by heart. Hence, when he saw that the Void Sky Divine Palace actually had a reaction, Lin Feng also rejoiced slightly.


    What were truly effective were the 100 spatial divine runes, not the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Seeing the change in the Void Sky Divine Palace, Divine Sovereign Void Sky also stopped and immediately flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side. There was a trace of vigilance and suspicion in his eyes.


    ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, have you found a way to enter the Divine Palace?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky stared intently at Lin Feng. If Lin Feng made any abnormal moves, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would probably attack immediately. Moreover, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was vaguely blocking Lin Feng¡¯s path into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng knew that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was vigilant as well, but he had also thought of an excuse. He said calmly, ¡°I once obtained some spatial divine runes by luck. Although they¡¯re different from the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace, I gave them a slight try just now, and realized that there seemed to be some reaction from the Void Sky Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Divine runes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, spatial divine runes!¡±


    Lin Feng inscribed a spatial divine rune directly. It quickly merged into the Void Sky Divine Palace. Immediately, the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace appeared to be undergoing some peculiar changes.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was also very excited. He hurriedly said, ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, keep trying.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng continued inscribing the spatial divine runes.


    One, five, ten, twenty¡­


    As Lin Feng¡¯s spatial divine runes merged into the Void Sky Divine Palace one after another, the Void Sky Divine Palace began to shake violently. Even the main gate of the Void Sky Divine Palace had vaguely changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was thrilled. How long had he been waiting? Now that there was finally a chance to open the Void Sky Divine Palace, he almost could not hold it in anymore.


    Fifty, eighty, ninety¡­


    When Lin Feng inscribed the 99 spatial divine runes, even Divine Sovereign Void Sky could sense that the Void Sky Divine Palace was about to open. However, Lin Feng suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Huh? Venerable Lin Feng, why did you stop?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s eyes were filled with zeal, anticipation, and a hint of madness. Seeing that Lin Feng actually stopped, his tone was already filled with discontent.

 Chapter 587 - Entering the Divine Palace

    Chapter 587: Entering the Divine Palace


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    Lin Feng said with a half-smile, ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky, shouldn¡¯t we talk about some things openly by now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky, you are probably planning to attack me immediately after opening the Void Sky Divine Palace, right?¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    On the other hand, Divine Sovereign Void Sky gradually calmed down instead, and said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t Venerable Lin Feng also holding back on me, and preparing to leave me behind to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace alone?¡±


    The two of them each had their own plans and took precautions against each other. How could they sincerely cooperate? Lin Feng knew that once the Void Sky Divine Palace was opened, it would be time for the two of them to fall out.


    However, Lin Feng was not confident in dealing with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. If they really fought, Lin Feng might actually be at a disadvantage.


    Hence, Lin Feng deliberated for a long time just now and finally made up his mind. He would not fight with Divine Sovereign Void Sky for the time being. The two of them could enter the Void Sky Divine Palace and collect the treasures in the Divine Palace independently with their own abilities.


    Lin Feng had the Void Sky Divine Pearl. This was the key to the Void Sky Divine Palace, and could be considered a ¡°token¡±. His gains in the Void Sky Divine Palace would definitely be much greater than Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s.


    Hence, falling out with him now was actually not very beneficial to Lin Feng himself.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky, you and I are both suspicious of each other. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s at all necessary. If Divine Sovereign Void Sky is confident in killing me, feel free to do it now.¡±


    Three Starfell Pearls floated in front of Lin Feng. He was actually very vigilant, but on the surface, he was very calm. The two of them confronted each other in the spatial passage, and the Void Sky Divine Palace was also shaking slightly.


    Seeing that the Void Sky Divine Palace was a little unstable, Divine Sovereign Void Sky finally said, ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You will retreat a certain distance first. We¡¯ll enter the Void Sky Divine Palace together and not interfere with each other. How about that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky actually retreated a distance as instructed, leaving at least the same distance as Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng still did not let his guard down. However, this distance was not too far or too close. It was relatively safe for both parties.


    At this thought, Lin Feng stopped hesitating and inscribed the last spatial divine rune.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng inscribed the 100th spatial divine rune, the Void Sky Divine Palace also shook violently. At the same time, a crack slowly appeared in the seemingly eternal gate, and it slowly opened.


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky moved almost simultaneously and flew towards the main gate.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl!¡±


    The Starfell Pearl in front of Lin Feng suddenly smashed towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Divine Sovereign Void Sky was not to be outdone. He also struck out with his palm, and even attempted to use the Law of Space to stall Lin Feng.


    At this point, the two of them were fighting again. Neither would trust the other.


    The two of them clashed head-on. Neither could do anything to the other, and they flew into the Void Sky Divine Palace together.


    Boom.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace closed abruptly. At the same time, as soon as Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky entered the Void Sky Divine Palace, there seemed to be a spatial warp inside. In the blink of an eye, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had disappeared.


    Lin Feng found himself in a place filled with white mist. Finally, the white mist gradually dissipated, and he realized that he was already in a huge hall.


    Lin Feng checked his surroundings carefully. He also held the Starfell Pearl in front of him, just in case. There was indeed no sign of Divine Sovereign Void Sky around. He had probably been transferred to another place in the Void Sky Divine Palace. After all, the Void Sky Divine Palace was also very huge.


    In the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng could sense a large amount of Law of Space. Moreover, these Law of Space seemed to be very clear. Lin Feng¡¯s advanced Law of Space took to it like a fish to water.


    However, what Lin Feng wanted was not to comprehend the Law of Space here, but to ¡°plunder¡± the treasures in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    However, there were many paths in this hall. Even if Lin Feng used his mental power to investigate, he realized that as soon as his mental power reached a few meters away from his body, it would be obstructed. He could not use his mental power to investigate it at all.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Lin Feng could use the Law of Space, but he realized that while comprehending the Law of Space was fine, if he wanted to use the Law of Space to investigate, he would also encounter obstructions.


    After all, this was the Void Sky Divine Palace, the palace of Divine Emperor Void Sky. The Law of Space here was abnormally powerful. Forget about Lin Feng¡¯s mere advanced Law, even Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ultimate Law would probably be useless.


    ¡°It should be about the same for Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Am I really supposed to just try my luck?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around the hall. There were a total of nine passages. Lin Feng did not know where these nine passages would eventually lead. As for whether there was any danger in the passages, Lin Feng had no way of knowing either.


    This kind of complete dependence on luck made Lin Feng a little uncomfortable as well. He looked a little hesitant. Only those who could not control their own fate would place all their hopes on luck.


    Lin Feng already had the combat power of a Grand Emperor. He would not place his hopes on something as intangible as luck.


    However, if he did not try his luck, was he to keep staying here infinitely?


    This was the Void Sky Divine Palace, and there were countless treasures inside. If he just stayed here, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for Divine Sovereign Void Sky? Once Divine Sovereign Void Sky really obtained all kinds of treasures and improved his strength greatly, even with three Starfell Pearls, Lin Feng might not be his match.


    This was really a dilemma.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have the Void Sky Divine Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately took out the Void Sky Divine Pearl. Since this Void Sky Divine Pearl was the ¡°key¡±, it must have some use. Previously, the spatial divine runes were what opened the Void Sky Divine Palace, not the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the Void Sky Divine Pearl was not that simple.


    As expected, Lin Feng took out the Void Sky Divine Pearl. Then, the entire hall lit up slightly, and spatial divine runes actually appeared one after another. Moreover, a soft light burst out of the Void Sky Divine Pearl, faintly pointing to a passage.


    ¡°This way?¡±


    Lin Feng was still hesitating, but seeing that the Void Sky Divine Pearl seemed to be struggling slightly, as if it was about to fly out, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore and walked straight in the direction indicated by the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    As soon as he entered the passage, Lin Feng felt as if the world was spinning again. His surroundings suddenly became empty. It was as if he was already in the cosmos. The passage was nowhere to be seen. There was only the vast cosmos.


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, but upon closer inspection, he felt that it did not seem like it. From the outside, the Void Sky Divine Palace did not look too large. At most, it was about the size of a planet.


    However, if one sensed carefully, it would be completely different. There was even a cosmos here. How could it only be the size of a planet?


    Lin Feng would not forget that Divine Emperor Void Sky had already reached the level of transforming into the universe. Even though he had failed, he was still a great entity with the qualifications and ability to transform into the universe. Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s attainments in space simply exceeded the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 588 - Hair Strands and Finger Bone

    Chapter 588: Hair Strands and Finger Bone


    ¡°This is really the cosmos. It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Lin Feng strolled through the cosmos. His surroundings were empty. Cold, deep, dark, and empty. It did not seem much different from the real universe. It was simply breathtaking.


    At the very least, Lin Feng could not do it. Even Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who had grasped the ultimate Law of Space, could not manifest a real cosmos like this, and within a small Divine Palace.


    Although the Divine Palace was small, it only looked small on the outside. In reality, it was infinitely large on the inside.


    Lin Feng also vaguely sensed that it should be related to the spatial divine runes. Even Lin Feng could use the spatial divine runes to create a space that could store 200 million planets in the Starfell Pearl, let alone Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Spatial divine runes were infinitely useful. Their applications alone were enough for cultivators to spend a lifetime studying.


    Lin Feng strolled through the cosmos. He began to fly, but no matter how he flew, he could not seem to reach the end. Finally, Lin Feng gradually realized that this cosmos was no different from a true cosmos.


    That was the cosmos. In this cosmos, it was empty and without any celestial bodies. Rather than a cosmos, it was more like an incomplete cosmos.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Pearl.¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what this place was, but the Void Sky Divine Pearl had brought him here. Now that Lin Feng could not find the direction, he released the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Swish.


    The Void Sky Divine Pearl instantly transformed into a stream of light and shot into the distance.


    Lin Feng followed closely behind the Void Sky Divine Pearl and flew towards the depths of the cosmos.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng did not know how far he had flown. Suddenly, a strand of hair appeared in the empty cosmos. It was just a strand of hair, but it occupied most of the space, lying quietly within the cosmos.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the Void Sky Divine Pearl was oscillating by this strand of hair, and was still trembling slightly.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand. Even though the hair was huge and heavy, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, it was not a problem for him to grab a strand of hair.


    ¡°What a rich Law of Space. Moreover, it seems to be different from the ordinary Law of Space.¡±


    Lin Feng already had some vague guesses in the depths of his heart. This might not be an ordinary strand of hair. If he was not wrong, this should be Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s hair!


    From the information left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky in the Void Sky Divine Pearl, when Divine Emperor Void Sky failed to transform into the universe, he naturally died. However, certain parts of his body were preserved.


    For example, why would this strand of hair appear in this cosmos? It was impossible for someone to move it into the cosmos. After all, Divine Emperor Void Sky had already died when transforming into the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued going forward. Following the Void Sky Divine Pearl, Lin Feng discovered strand after strand of hair. In the end, there was even a withered finger. The power emitted by it was simply earth-shattering. Even Lin Feng did not dare to approach it.


    ¡°Hairs, finger¡­¡±


    The bold thought in Lin Feng¡¯s mind became stronger and stronger. If he was not wrong, this incomplete cosmos was actually transformed from Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Divine Emperor Void Sky intended to transform into a universe. That would be the creation of a true universe!


    Unfortunately, Divine Emperor Void Sky had failed, leaving behind this incomplete stretch of cosmos. If Lin Feng was not wrong, he was actually in the body of Divine Emperor Void Sky, because the body was the universe, and the universe was the body.


    This scene gave Lin Feng a strong impact. The body was the universe, and the universe was the body. How terrifying was that?


    Lin Feng did not know if this was the case for universal lifeforms, but Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s idea was too incredible. The entire universe was a part of his body. How powerful must it be?


    ¡°Where is Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s treasure vault?¡±


    Lin Feng wandered the entire cosmos and realized that apart from hair, there were only some withered bones. What was the use? He could not find Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s treasure vault at all.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He raised the Starfell Pearl and smashed it at a withered finger bone.


    Boom.


    Even the cosmos was shaking. Although there was only a small section of finger bone, it was very enormous. When the Starfell Pearl struck it, only a little dust fell.


    What was this?


    There were also the strands of hair. Lin Feng also aimed at a strand of hair and smashed it hard with the Starfell Pearl.


    Normally, hair was very soft, but Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s hair was incomparably tough. Lin Feng smashed it with the Starfell Pearl countless times, but it was completely undamaged.


    Looking at these strands of hair and finger bone in the cosmos, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes could not help but light up.


    Didn¡¯t he need materials to forge the Starfell Pearl? Were the hair strands and finger bone before him not materials?


    Using new substances was not compulsory. As long as it was tough and strong enough, any material was fine.


    After Divine Emperor Void Sky failed to transform into the universe, a part of his body did not disappear even after his failure to transform into the universe. It had existed for billions of years, and was already comparable to, or even stronger than, new materials.


    In a sense, although the Divine Emperor Void Sky had failed to transform into a universe, after his failure, his remains could actually be considered the remains of a universal lifeform.


    A universal lifeform would be a supreme expert who could escape the confines of the Origin Universe and roam the Chaos. Every strand of hair on their body was a supreme treasure.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng tried to use the Starfell Pearl to retrieve these strands of hair and finger bone, but realized that they could not be stored in the Starfell Pearl at all. It was already filled to the brim with planets.


    Since he could not store them, Lin Feng might as well refine them on the spot in this cosmos.


    ¡°Flames!¡±


    Lin Feng collected a portion of the hair and began refining on the spot. Burning with ordinary flames was not effective yet, but it did not matter. Lin Feng burned them slowly and supplemented the process with a special refining method. Even the finger bone and hair of a Divine Emperor could gradually be refined.


    In the cosmos, there was a huge ball of flames, a strand of hair, a finger bone, and a cultivator. The scene appeared a little eerie.


    The flames burned slowly. Here, Lin Feng could not even feel the passage of time, but he could see that the hair and finger bone were softening bit by bit. It seemed like using these hair and finger bone as materials to forge the Starfell Pearl should not be a problem.


    As the hair and finger bone gradually softened, Lin Feng finally fused them into one, forming a pearl.


    This pearl did not use any new materials, but it was comparable to those made with new materials. After inscribing 100 spatial divine runes on it, it would be no different from Lin Feng¡¯s previous three Starfell Pearls.


    Moreover, with so many materials, Lin Feng did not intend to forge just one pearl. He wanted to refine two, three, four¡­ or even countless of them!


    As long as there were enough materials, Lin Feng could forge the Starfell Pearl. Once it was forged and enough planets were transferred within, when he faced Divine Sovereign Void Sky again, so what if Divine Sovereign Void Sky had become a true Grand Emperor?


    ¡°I wonder if Divine Sovereign Void Sky has arrived at this cosmos like me at this moment?¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos with a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 589 - Blood of a Divine Emperor

    Chapter 589: Blood of a Divine Emperor


    There were mazes and corridors everywhere. The ultimate Law of Space that Divine Sovereign Void Sky so prided in was actually completely useless here.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky looked at everything in front of him with a dark expression. It was as if all the halls were the same, and there was no way to distinguish them at all.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky¡­¡±


    Although Divine Sovereign Void Sky also had the title of a ¡°Divine Sovereign¡±, he was not a Divine King, or even a Grand Emperor. He was only a Venerable who had comprehended the ultimate Law. It was only by relying on the enhancement of Laws that he possessed the strength of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Once the ultimate Law lost its effect, he would almost be reduced to his original state.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky stared coldly at everything around him. Since the ultimate Law of Space was no longer useful, he could only rely on his own judgment.


    There were passages everywhere here. Divine Sovereign Void Sky was not an indecisive person. He chose one of the passages and walked in resolutely.


    Buzz.


    This passage appeared to be a spatial warp. It sent Divine Sovereign Void Sky to a huge secret chamber at once.


    ¡°These are¡­ new substances?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was overjoyed. There were new substances, a large amount of them, and even some Origin Weapons. Moreover, there were all kinds of Origin Weapons.


    This must be Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s ¡°material vault¡±.


    With these new substances and Origin Weapons, Divine Sovereign Void Sky even had a chance of improving his combat body further. Moreover, his Void Sky Divine Temple could also be greatly enhanced.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the next time we meet, even your Starfell Pearls will all be suppressed!¡±


    A trace of coldness appeared in Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s eyes. What he cared about the most was the Law Stone on Lin Feng. If he could obtain the Law Stone and fuse it with his Law Stone, his speed of comprehending Laws might increase greatly.


    In fact, even the legendary galactic Laws might be open to him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sixth!¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. He was collecting hair strands and bones everywhere in the pitch-black cosmos. Needless to say, hair and bones were scattered everywhere in this cosmos.


    However, Divine Emperor Void Sky ultimately failed to transform into a universe. In the end, the body he left behind was a very small portion. Lin Feng plundered everywhere in the cosmos. Even though he also plundered a large amount of hairs and bones, he only managed to forge six Starfell Pearls in the end.


    In addition to the original three Starfell Pearls, he had gathered nine Starfell Pearls. Unfortunately, there did not seem to be any planets in this cosmos, so he could not fill these six Starfell Pearls.


    Otherwise, how powerful would the array formed from the nine Starfell Pearls be? Even top-notch Grand Emperors would probably have to retreat when faced against it.


    ¡°I have nine Starfell Pearls now. I can stop forging them for the time being. If there are any more hairs or bones, I will store them in the Starfell Pearls.¡±


    Lin Feng also looked up at the cosmos. It was still dark, cold, and empty, as if it had always been this way.


    Lin Feng had already forged six Starfell Pearls. He was prepared to find a way out. If he was trapped here forever, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng retrieved the Void Sky Divine Pearl again. This Void Sky Divine Pearl was like his ¡°guide¡± in the Void Sky Divine Palace, and prevented Lin Feng from getting lost.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Feng could only rely on the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    The Void Sky Divine Pearl emitted a glowing light, as if it was searching for something. After a while, the Void Sky Divine Pearl transformed into a stream of light again, and disappeared into the depths of the cosmos.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    In the cold and dark cosmos, Lin Feng suddenly heard a loud roar.


    At the same time, Lin Feng saw a large number of beasts gathered densely in front of him. Their bodies actually emitted a terrifying aura. Every beast was at least comparable to a planetary beast.


    In particular, there was a faint terrifying aura behind the beasts, comparable to a Venerable, or even¡­ a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Silent Beasts. There are actually Silent Beasts!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a trace of shock appeared on his face.


    Silent Beasts. How could Silent Beasts appear here?


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s previous speculation, this cosmos should be the dilapidated cosmos left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky after his failure to transform into a universe. It was transformed from Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s body.


    The Silent Beasts were beasts from the Silent Galaxy. The two were basically two different places. But why were these Silent Beasts appearing in this place now?


    ¡°Could it be that the entire Silent Galaxy was actually transformed from the body of Divine Emperor Void Sky?¡±


    A bold idea appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    However, on careful thought, it did not seem right. The Silent Galaxy had long been documented in ancient records. It had existed before Divine Emperor Void Sky. It was impossible for it to be transformed from the body of the Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    However, there were no records of Silent Beasts in those ancient records. These Silent Beasts must have been born under certain conditions. Such strange beasts had never appeared elsewhere in the universe.


    Now that these monsters had appeared here, could the Silent Beasts be related to Divine Emperor Void Sky?


    Apart from searching for the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng had another goal in entering the Silent Galaxy this time. Moreover, his stated goal was to find the reason behind the ¡°disturbance¡± of the Silent Beasts.


    However, previously, Lin Feng was busy searching for the Void Sky Divine Palace and dealing with Divine Sovereign Void Sky, and did not have the time to investigate the Silent Beasts at all. Moreover, even if he did, the entire Silent Galaxy was filled with Silent Beasts. Where would he begin to investigate?


    But now that these Silent Beasts had appeared in the Void Sky Divine Palace, especially in the cosmos transformed from Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s body, Lin Feng sensed that something was abnormal.


    There were many of these Silent Beasts, but why would Lin Feng be wary of them?


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearls directly and smashed them down one by one. He did not even use the Space Folding Array, because it was completely unnecessary.


    Each of the three Starfell Pearls was comparable to a Grand Emperor with a combat body of more than two light-years. How terrifying was the power of the smash? Even ordinary Grand Emperors could not withstand it, let alone these mere Silent Beasts.


    The three Starfell Pearls were thrown directly into the horde of beasts. A large number of Silent Beasts were crushed almost immediately. Ordinary planetary beasts were simply unable to withstand a single blow from the Starfell Pearls, and were instantly reduced to a pile of mush.


    All kinds of broken limbs floated in the cosmos, and there was a strong scent of blood. It was as if the entire cosmos was dyed blood-red.


    When the three Starfell Pearls returned to Lin Feng¡¯s hand, the hundreds of Silent Beasts in the distance had all disappeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze focused slightly. He saw three Silent Beasts. The only remaining three Silent Beasts seemed to be surrounding a drop of blood that was bright red, like a sea of blood.


    This blood sphere was almost the size of a star, and emitted a terrifying, bloody aura. Even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate when he sensed this aura.


    ¡°The blood of a Divine Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng was greatly shaken. Even his face turned rosy all of a sudden.

 Chapter 590 - The Secret of the Silent Beasts

    Chapter 590: The Secret of the Silent Beasts


    The blood of a Divine Emperor. This must be the blood of a Divine Emperor!


    Lin Feng knew it all too well, because the distinction was very simple. Lin Feng himself was a Venerable, and a Venerable with a combat body of 28 billion kilometers at that.


    A drop of his blood was also filled with a rich bloody aura and powerful strength. If some cultivators with five or four life transitions encountered it, just a drop of blood would be enough to suppress them from approaching.


    But now, this drop of blood actually made Lin Feng feel suffocated. Even the blood of a Divine King would not give Lin Feng such a huge pressure.


    Only a Divine Emperor, who was rumored to be only one step away from becoming a universal lifeform, had such a terrifying might.


    ¡°Are these three Silent Beasts absorbing the power of the blood?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. These Silent Beasts seemed to be related to the blood. However, it did not seem like they were absorbing it either, because these three Silent Beasts that were clearly at the Grand Emperor-level had not swallowed this drop of blood at all.


    ¡°Could they be guarding it?¡±


    Another bold thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. At the same time, Lin Feng clearly saw a beast that looked like it had just been born slowly appear from this drop of blood.


    It was very small, and even the aura of life was very juvenile. It was clearly a newborn beast.


    One after another, they appeared. After these beasts exited, Lin Feng keenly sensed that the blood seemed to have shrunk a little.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These Silent Beasts were clearly born from this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood!


    Lin Feng felt as if he had understood many things, all at once. He had come to an epiphany.


    ¡°I see, I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Now that he thought about it, this seemed to be the only explanation.


    Why was the Silent Galaxy special? It was probably because many great Divine King-level entities had died in the Silent Galaxy. In ancient times, Divine King-level entities had already died in the Silent Galaxy.


    Later on, Divine Emperor Void Sky also failed to transform into a universe.


    Since a portion of his hair and bones were preserved, was it possible for blood to be left behind as well?


    Previously, Lin Feng had some guesses, but he had never discovered the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood. Hence, he could only keep his guesses to himself. Now, he had discovered the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood, and had personally seen the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood give birth to Silent Beasts.


    This was already enough to show that these Silent Beasts were born from the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood, and were born because of Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    No wonder Lin Feng found that the Silent Beasts actually had spatial innate ability. How could the Silent Beasts born from the blood of Divine Emperor Void Sky not have spatial innate ability?


    Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion.


    This was the blood of a Divine Emperor. It could only be chanced upon by luck. It was simply much stronger than many new substances. The power contained in this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood was simply unbelievable. There was even some comprehension of space infused in this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood.


    If he could devour this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood¡­


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The three Starfell Pearls whistled as they smashed towards the three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. These three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had not been angered, even when Lin Feng had killed so many of them. They probably sensed something and felt that Lin Feng was not to be trifled with.


    But now that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to provoke and kill them, they naturally could not tolerate it anymore.


    Boom.


    The three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts moved together. Their massive bodies exceeded almost two light-years in size. They were definitely the hegemons of the cosmos.


    Lin Feng even suspected that these three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had devoured countless precious things in this cosmos, such as hair and bones. Those were the bodies of a Divine Emperor. The Silent Beasts had characteristics similar to devouring lifeforms. Once they devoured those, they could increase their strength rapidly.


    Perhaps there were far more than just a few strands of hair in this cosmos, but they had all been devoured by these Silent Beasts. That was why so many Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had appeared.


    The attacks of the three Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were earth-shattering. It was as if the entire cosmos was shaking. In the past, Lin Feng would have fled in panic.


    But now, Lin Feng already had three Starfell Pearls, and could form the Space Folding Array. He actually already had the strength of a top-notch Grand Emperor, so he was naturally unafraid of these three Grand Emperor-level beasts.


    The Space Folding Array formed from the three Starfell Pearls was extremely powerful, almost reaching the combat power of a top-notch Grand Emperor. Hence, when the three Starfell Pearls smashed down, a Silent Beast was immediately smashed to death.


    The other two Silent Beasts were also severely injured. Lin Feng did not even use his combat body, and just used the Starfell Pearls to kill them one by one. The entire cosmos fell completely silent, leaving only that bright red drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood.


    Lin Feng retracted the Starfell Pearls. Actually, he had sensed it himself. Ever since he forged the Starfell Pearl, he had been becoming more and more dependent on it.


    This Starfell Pearl was indeed very strong. He did not even need to use his combat body. As long as he understood the spatial divine runes and kept in mind not to let a Grand Emperor approach him, all he needed to do was throw the Starfell Pearl at his opponents.


    Even Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who had the combat power of a top-notch Grand Emperor, could do nothing against it.


    In terms of reliance, he was indeed a little too reliant on it. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body strength, even with the enhancement of Laws, he was only comparable to an ordinary Grand Emperor.


    Faced with the threat of a top-notch Grand Emperor, Lin Feng would probably be in danger without the Starfell Pearl.


    Of course, the Starfell Pearl was indeed very convenient and powerful, but Lin Feng knew very well that his own strength was the most important thing. Only by becoming stronger could he deal with any crisis.


    Otherwise, if he encountered something that could restrict the Starfell Pearl, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng be in trouble?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already arrived in front of the blood of the Divine Emperor. The massive drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood emitted a terrifying aura, and there was a faint pressure. It felt like a pressure in terms of the level of life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the treasury in the Void Sky Divine Palace, but I came to the cosmos where Divine Emperor Void Sky transformed into the universe. Perhaps this is also an opportunity!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and gradually calmed his agitated emotions.


    He knew that there must be a treasure vault in the Divine Palace, but he had come here. It seemed empty, as if it was a calamity, but in reality?


    Perhaps this was still a huge opportunity! Wasn¡¯t the blood of the Divine Emperor in front of him an opportunity?


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly deployed his combat body and opened his mouth. The 28 billion-kilometer combat body was incomparably massive. A mere drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood was at most equivalent to a star of millions of kilometers, but before Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body, it still appeared incomparably insignificant.


    Like swallowing a tiny drop of water, Lin Feng instantly swallowed the drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood into his mouth.

 Chapter 591 - Limitless Potential

    Chapter 591: Limitless Potential


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng swallowed this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood, it felt as if he had swallowed a ball of flames. His entire body began to boil. Waves of terrifying power exploded in Lin Feng¡¯s body, instantly filling every cell in his body.


    A pained expression appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He was indeed in great agony. Every cell was being filled. This drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood was too domineering, unlike those new substances.


    Originally, the blood of a Divine Emperor did not have the effect of dividing cells. It only contained a large amount of energy, a terrifying energy that could cause even a Grand Emperor to be blasted apart.


    That, and spatial innate ability!


    That¡¯s right, spatial innate ability. Lin Feng could sense many insights regarding space from this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood. Although it was very little, it was still very impressive when put together. It was at least comparable to decades of diligent cultivation on Lin Feng¡¯s part.


    Lin Feng had previously projected that it would be impossible for him to comprehend the ultimate planetary Law without a hundred years. But now, with the blood of a Divine Emperor, it could save him decades of hard cultivation.


    After Lin Feng absorbed the blood of the Divine Emperor, every cell in his body felt as if it was about to explode. At this moment, Lin Feng could only take the initiative to divide them.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his voice and almost growled.


    Dividing the cells proactively was extremely painful. Moreover, if there was not enough energy, it would cause irreversible damage. It would even severely injure one¡¯s foundation, such that it would be impossible to divide them in the future.


    Hence, unless they¡¯re absolutely confident, or unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, no one would cultivate by diving their cells proactively. However, Lin Feng had resolutely decided to divide his cells proactively.


    He had swallowed the blood of a Divine Emperor. Why would he need to worry about the problem of energy?


    Rumble.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s cells proactively divided, his combat body was also expanding rapidly.


    Twenty-eight billion kilometers, 30 billion kilometers, 35 billion kilometers, 40 billion kilometers¡­


    The energy was simply too abundant. Moreover, after devouring the blood of the Divine Emperor, which contained some spatial comprehension, Lin Feng even felt that every cell of his seemed to contain space, and could store infinite energy.


    Of course, this was only an illusion, but one could clearly sense how astonishing the arcane knowledge of space contained in the blood of a Divine Emperor was.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to 56 billion kilometers. This was twice the size of Lin Feng¡¯s previous combat body! It was almost doubled, which was equivalent to all the cells in his body dividing once.


    Moreover, the combat body showed no signs of stopping. It was actually still expanding without any signs of slowing down.


    Even Lin Feng was shocked by this. Was a drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood so formidable?


    Lin Feng had already tried his best to elevate Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors. However, it was only a drop of blood, and could not even be considered essence blood. How could it possess such terrifying energy?


    Lin Feng naturally did not know. In reality, this drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood was no longer just the blood of a Divine Emperor.


    Ever since Divine Emperor Void Sky transformed into the universe, he was actually already a universal lifeform. Unfortunately, he failed. He did not transform into the universe, but left behind a broken cosmos.


    The hair, bones, and blood he left behind could all be considered universal lifeforms. It was just that they had never entered the Chaos, and thus did not carry the aura of Chaos.


    Hence, this drop of blood could contain such a terrifying amount of energy. Otherwise, the blood of a Divine Emperor alone would be far from enough to expand Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to this extent.


    Sixty billion kilometers, 70 billion kilometers, 80 billion kilometers¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded faster and faster. In the end, every time it expanded, it would expand by at least 10 billion kilometers. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was almost at its limit, and there was already a hint of consummation.


    A consummate combat body. It was the consummate combat body again. This time, Lin Feng was a dignified Venerable, an advanced planetary lifeform.


    Perhaps someone might have attained a planetary consummate combat body before, but had an advanced planetary consummate combat body ever appeared in the universe? At least, Lin Feng had never heard of it.


    But now, just a drop of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood was enough for Lin Feng to sense the aura of consummation. It was as if he could already see the consummate combat body within reach.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 95 billion kilometers!


    ¡°Just a little short¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless. There was no more Divine Emperor¡¯s blood. He yearned to find more of the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood. However, he also knew that after so many years, it was already fortunate that such a drop of blood was left behind. How could he possibly come across more of the Divine Emperor¡¯s blood?


    Still, he had clearly sensed that he had almost attained the consummate combat body. This feeling could not be wrong. Perhaps when his combat body exceeded 100 billion kilometers, it would be the time he attained the consummate combat body.


    Even though he felt a little regretful that he had not cultivated the consummate combat body, Lin Feng also knew that this might be a threshold. If he could cross it, his path would be open and unimpeded. If he could not cross it, he might not see any improvement for billions of years.


    However, even without cultivating the consummate combat body, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 95 billion kilometers. If it was enhanced by a thousandfold, it would be equivalent to a combat body of 95 trillion kilometers, crossing the threshold of ten light-years!


    Ten light-years was practically the threshold of a top-notch Grand Emperor. Only those who had comprehended the ultimate Law and had a combat body of ten light-years could be called a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    After Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body was enhanced, it was also barely comparable to the combat body of a top-notch Grand Emperor, but it was only a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body. Relying on the ten thousandfold enhancement of the ultimate Law, Divine Sovereign Void Sky only had a combat body equivalent to about ten light-years, and it was only comparable to the combat body of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    However, true top-notch Grand Emperors still had the enhancement of ultimate Laws!


    Even the weakest ultimate Law could provide enhancement. The lesser ones could provide an enhancement of onefold, while the greater ones could even provide enhancements of more than tenfold!


    There were also weak and strong ultimate Laws. This depended on the level of comprehension of the ultimate Law and the compatibility of the combat body.


    For example, although Grand Emperor Long Yuan was also a top-notch Grand Emperor, the enhancement from his ultimate Law was actually only about onefold. He could be considered a most ordinary top-notch Grand Emperor.


    This was because the combat body that Grand Emperor Long Yuan had chosen back then was still a little incompatible with the ultimate Law he had comprehended. That was why there was not much enhancement.


    Those top-notch Grand Emperors who had an ultimate Law that was completely compatible could receive an enhancement of ten times from the Law. That would be equivalent to a combat body of hundreds of light-years. How powerful would that be?


    Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky only had the combat power of top-notch Grand Emperors at the ¡°basic level¡± now.


    However, Lin Feng had an advantage over Divine Sovereign Void Sky, because he only had a thousandfold enhancement at the moment, and had yet to comprehend the ultimate Law. With the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he would be able to comprehend the ultimate Law sooner or later. At that time, even if he was only a Venerable, he could easily defeat Divine Sovereign Void Sky, and would even be stronger than most top-notch Grand Emperors!


    The consummate combat body was so powerful that it could bring others to despair. It was indeed worthy of being the hardest cultivation method in the universe. Once one mastered the consummate combat body, their potential would be limitless!

 Chapter 592 - Battle Again!

    Chapter 592: Battle Again!


    ¡°Success!¡±


    In the secret chamber, Divine Sovereign Void Sky looked at the Void Sky Divine Palace in front of him and smiled.


    Ever since he entered the secret chamber of the Void Sky Divine Palace and discovered many new materials, he had used these materials to begin refining his Void Sky Divine Temple.


    The Void Sky Divine Temple was an Origin Weapon he had forged when he was still weak. Although it was also very strong, it had clearly not reached the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, and was no match for Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl.


    However, the Void Sky Divine Temple could grow continuously. Now that it had been refined by Divine Sovereign Void Sky again, many precious new materials had been added to it. Even Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not obtain these materials, and they could only be found in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    These new materials were all the treasures of Divine Emperor Void Sky and were very precious. Hence, now that the Void Sky Divine Temple had been refined again, its power had increased substantially, and it was already comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Hmph, even if I encounter the Starfell Pearl again, I can suppress it. At that time, without the Starfell Pearl, what can Lin Feng do?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was in a very good mood. He had never given up on the Law Stone on Lin Feng. What he wanted the most was the Law Stone.


    However, Lin Feng had the Starfell Pearl. Even Divine Sovereign Void Sky had no way to deal with it. If he could not deal with the Starfell Pearl, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would not attack Lin Feng.


    However, now, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had finally increased the power of the Void Sky Divine Temple as he had wished. As an Origin Weapon specifically used for suppression and confinement, once it reached the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, it would be very formidable.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky took another look at this treasure vault. The few Origin Weapons had all been cleaned out by Divine Emperor Void Sky. The remaining new materials had also been cleaned out.


    Everything that could be taken from the entire secret chamber was taken by Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Unfortunately, he did not find any new substance that could divide the combat body cells and strengthen the combat body. However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky believed that the next secret chamber must contain the new substances he needed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky put away the Void Sky Divine Temple and stepped out of the secret chamber.


    Swoosh.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the empty cosmos. His combat body had already increased to 95 billion kilometers. With a thousandfold enhancement, it would be comparable to a combat body of ten light-years. His combat power was already that of a genuine top-notch Grand Emperor!


    Even the weakest top-notch Grand Emperor was a top-notch Grand Emperor. In the entire cosmos, such strength could allow one to do almost whatever they wanted. Not many things could pose a threat to Lin Feng anymore.


    This was especially the case when Lin Feng filled the remaining six Starfell Pearls to form the Space Folding Array. How strong would that be? Even Lin Feng himself could not imagine it.


    Looking at the empty cosmos, Lin Feng wanted to leave, but he realized that he could not leave no matter what, as if this cosmos had no end.


    There was no way to warp space here. If he just relied on flying, even if it was a broken cosmos, Lin Feng probably would not be able to reach the end even if he flew for billions of years.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng asked the Void Sky Divine Pearl to ¡°lead the way¡± again, and Lin Feng followed behind it.


    Soon, Lin Feng realized that a cosmic storm was actually sweeping over in front of him. Lin Feng could not dodge it even if he wanted to.


    However, Lin Feng was not very worried. It was just a cosmic storm. If he could not avoid it, he would just resist it. Hence, Lin Feng used his 95 billion-kilometer combat body, intending to resist it head-on.


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡±


    The cosmic storm swept over. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had indeed withstood the severe test. The power of this cosmic storm was not too strong, but as soon as he came into contact with it, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a cosmic storm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was not a cosmic storm. Or rather, this was not just a cosmic storm.


    As the cosmic storm drowned Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, Lin Feng felt a huge force sweep him into a spatial passage. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    In the empty cosmos of the Silent Galaxy, there was not even a single Silent Beast.


    In this cosmos, space was shattered. It was deathly silent and oppressive, as if life would never appear.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, traces of violent spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos, accompanied by a storm.


    Swoosh.


    A staggering figure was flung out of the space by the storm, landing in this cosmos. Then, the power of the storm seemed to have dissipated, and it quickly disappeared.


    Lin Feng, who was flung out of the spatial passage, slowly came back to his senses. His combat body was not damaged at all. However, when he saw the surrounding cosmos, his expression changed abruptly.


    ¡°The Silent Galaxy? I was thrown out of the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very dark. He had not even seen the treasure vault of the Void Sky Divine Palace. He wanted more new materials, and more new substances.


    In particular, he still needed Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s spatial divine runes. Looking at the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng knew that Divine Emperor Void Sky must have very high attainments in spatial divine runes. If he could obtain more spatial divine runes, wouldn¡¯t his Starfell Pearls become even more powerful?


    But now, he had actually been thrown out of the Void Sky Divine Palace by the cosmic storm. He had not comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, and without ¡°cooperation¡± with Divine Sovereign Void Sky, how could he find the Void Sky Divine Palace again?


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very gloomy. Just as he was still thinking of a solution, traces of ripples suddenly appeared in the space again. Immediately after, a familiar figure appeared in the cosmos.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    The figure that had just appeared was Divine Sovereign Void Sky!


    At this moment, Divine Sovereign Void Sky also had a confused expression. However, when he saw Lin Feng and his surroundings, his heart sank even further. He had been teleported out of the Void Sky Divine Palace. Without the spatial divine runes, it would probably be difficult for Divine Sovereign Void Sky to enter the Void Sky Divine Palace again.


    However, when both parties entered the Void Sky Divine Palace previously, they had schemed against each other and fought. They were both filled with pent-up anger.


    ¡°All it needs is the spatial divine runes. I¡¯ll capture Lin Feng and force him to hand over the spatial divine runes and the Law Stone!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky quickly made his decision.


    Boom.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky both used their combat bodies. Divine Sovereign Void Sky wanted to capture Lin Feng and forced Lin Feng to hand over the Law Stone and the spatial divine runes. It was the same for Lin Feng. He also wanted the Sacred Stone of Anathema that Divine Sovereign Void Sky had obtained. He could even enter the Void Sky Divine Palace at will after controlling Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Moreover, both of their strengths had increased substantially. Neither of them was afraid of the other.


    Hence, the two of them attacked.


    Under the ten thousandfold enhancement, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of ten light-years. Lin Feng was also very decisive. The three Starfell Pearls quickly transformed into three streams of light that smashed towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky sneered and pointed. ¡°Void Sky Divine Temple, suppress!¡±


    Boom.


    The enormous Void Sky Divine Temple descended from the sky and enveloped the three Starfell Pearls.

 Chapter 593 - No Way Out!

    Chapter 593: No Way Out!


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Temple?¡±


    Lin Feng saw the Void Sky Divine Temple at a glance. Back then, one Starfell Pearl had already caused cracks to appear in the Void Sky Divine Temple. Now that the three Starfell Pearls formed the Space Folding Array, how could the Void Sky Divine Temple suppress them?


    However, as the Void Sky Divine Temple landed hard, the three Starfell Pearls were suppressed at once. Even though Lin Feng could still sense that the three Starfell Pearls seemed to be struggling violently in the Void Sky Divine Temple, they could not break free from the restraints of the Void Sky Divine Temple in a short period of time.


    The Void Sky Divine Temple had become stronger!


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that the power of the Void Sky Divine Temple had increased, and it seemed to have increased greatly. It had already increased to the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, and could even temporarily trap the three Starfell Pearls.


    Although it could not trap them for too long, and the three Starfell Pearls were quite extraordinary, it only needed to trap them for a short while. The outcome of a battle between top-notch Grand Emperors could be determined in an instant. This little amount of time was enough.


    ¡°Lin Feng, your Origin Weapon has already been suppressed by me. What else can you do?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky stood in the void with his hands folded behind his back. He had already used his combat body. Coupled with the ten thousandfold enhancement of the ultimate Law, he was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    In this situation, Divine Sovereign Void Sky seemed to have returned to his invincible days. With the enhanced version of the Void Sky Divine Temple, he had nothing to fear, even if he faced the three ancestors again. In fact, the three ancestors no longer had any advantages.


    The reason was very simple. His Void Sky Divine Temple could suppress all things. Although the Anti-law Divine Pearl was strong, it could only imprison Laws. The Void Sky Divine Temple did not have Laws, and could directly suppress the Anti-law Divine Pearl. The three ancestors were only comparable to ordinary Grand Emperors, and were perhaps even weaker than ordinary Grand Emperors.


    Lin Feng was the only obstacle to Divine Sovereign Void Sky!


    ¡°Do you think your victory is guaranteed?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm. At this moment, he did not hold back anymore. He suddenly used his combat body and switched to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body.


    Rumble.


    Once Lin Feng used the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, the cosmos seemed to be collapsing. A 95 billion-kilometer combat body with a thousandfold enhancement was equivalent to a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of ten light-years.


    In terms of the combat body now, Lin Feng was not inferior to Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was shocked again. He had had fortuitous encounters since he was young, and later obtained the Law Stone. He felt that his luck was already unparalleled in the universe.


    However, ever since he met Lin Feng, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had been impeded at every turn.


    Now, after only a few years, everyone had entered the Void Sky Divine Temple. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had only increased the power of the Void Sky Divine Temple somewhat.


    However, Lin Feng had actually increased his combat body by several times.


    The terrifying annihilative power blasted towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky without restraint.


    However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was indeed worthy of someone who had comprehended ultimate Laws. The various ultimate Laws he had comprehended were all infinitely miraculous. Perhaps they were useless against those true top-notch Grand Emperors. After all, those top-notch Grand Emperors had all comprehended ultimate Laws.


    However, against cultivators who had not comprehended the ultimate Law, they would still be advantageous at every turn.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm struck Divine Sovereign Void Sky hard. Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s entire body shook. Lin Feng indeed had the strength of a top-notch Grand Emperor. In fact, in terms of strength alone, Lin Feng was slightly stronger, enough to suppress Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky waved his hand, and a terrifying spatial power acted on Lin Feng.


    There was a ripping sound.


    The ultimate Law of Space was indeed extraordinary. The spatial power sliced through Lin Feng¡¯s body, and even suppressed Lin Feng¡¯s advanced Law of Space, rendering it useless.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s. So what if it was cut?


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng switched to the Tidal Combat Body. With the powerful restorative ability of the Tidal Combat Body, this minor injury recovered in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Useless. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s glare became more and more intense, and his attacks became more and more ferocious. He slammed down again and again, not giving Divine Sovereign Void Sky any chance to catch his breath. However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could use the ultimate Law of Space to warp space at any time. Even if he was not a match for the moment, he could retreat calmly.


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s attacks were getting more and more aggressive, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s heart sank slightly. They were evenly matched. This was a true even match with no shortcomings. In fact, Lin Feng was even stronger.


    He could rely on the ultimate Law to contend with Lin Feng, but he could not severely injure Lin Feng.


    Even though he was disappointed, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had cultivated for billions of years and knew what to do. At this moment, he should leave.


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Divine Sovereign Void Sky warped space and left.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately activated the Starfell Pearl. It was impossible for the other party to take his Starfell Pearls too.


    Boom.


    The Starfell Pearl suddenly broke free from the restraints of the Void Sky Divine Temple and returned to Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Moreover, Lin Feng had deliberately left his imprint on the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    As long as he was not in the spatial turbulence, Lin Feng could sense the location of Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°Huh? He warped for hundreds of light-years?¡±


    Lin Feng also took a step forward, switched his combat body to the Void Traversal Combat Body, and warped space to catch up.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as he exited the spatial passage, Lin Feng struck down with a palm.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky roared. He could only fight back and resist.


    Lin Feng took a step out of the spatial passage and realized that the cosmos here was filled with planets. With a thought, he immediately took out four Starfell Pearls. The fourth one did not have any planets yet.


    ¡°Load!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge combat body filled the cosmos. With a wave of his hand, all the planets within a radius of 100 billion kilometers were captured by Lin Feng into the fourth Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did he see? There was actually a fourth Starfell Pearl. Lin Feng still had a fourth Starfell Pearl. When the forces of the four Starfell Pearls were combined, even his Void Sky Divine Temple would probably not be able to suppress them.


    ¡°Run, run as fast as possible!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky had never been so aggrieved and forced into such dire straits before.


    Even though he was repelled by the combined forces of the three ancestors and Lin Feng last time, it was impossible for the three ancestors to keep pursuing Divine Sovereign Void Sky. He could use the ultimate Law of Space to retreat at any time.


    But as for Lin Feng?


    He had been pursuing Divine Sovereign Void Sky the whole time.


    For the first time, Divine Sovereign Void Sky felt very ¡°suffocated¡± and helpless.


    ¡°He escaped again?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. If Divine Sovereign Void Sky wanted to escape, there was nothing he could do. His current strength was not enough to crush Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    But seeing so many planets, Lin Feng naturally would not pass up on them.


    However, Lin Feng would not allow Divine Sovereign Void Sky to escape. After capturing a large number of planets, he began to hunt down Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Almost the entire Silent Galaxy was filled with their figures.


    Moreover, as time passed, Divine Sovereign Void Sky felt more and more strained, because the power of Lin Feng¡¯s fourth Starfell Pearl was also increasing, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not know how much longer he could hold out for.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t continue. I have to think of a way.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky maintained the calm in his heart. Now that he was being hunted down by Lin Feng, he really felt like he had nowhere to go.


    Suddenly, a thought seemed to flash through Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s mind. Lin Feng had the combat body of a top-notch Grand Emperor, so Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    But what if Lin Feng¡¯s combat body did not work?


    At that moment, Divine Sovereign Void Sky immediately made up his mind and warped space again. However, this time, he had a target, and that was the three ancestors!


    Or rather, the Anti-law Divine Pearl in the possession of the three ancestors!

 Chapter 594 - Destroying the Three Ancestors with a Flip of the Hand

    Chapter 594: Destroying the Three Ancestors with a Flip of the Hand


    ¡°There are so many planets.¡±


    Lin Feng exited the space again, but there was no sign of Divine Sovereign Void Sky here. This Divine Sovereign Void Sky had also become smarter. Every time he warped, he would warp continuously. If Lin Feng did not keep chasing, he would not be able to catch up to Divine Sovereign Void Sky at all.


    After all, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. In terms of warping space, Lin Feng was inferior to Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    However, Lin Feng was not worried. Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not escape. His mark was very secretive. It would be very difficult for even Divine Sovereign Void Sky to discover it. He would only treat it as some kind of arcane technique.


    Although Divine Sovereign Void Sky was busy running and in a very sorry state, Lin Feng had not severely injured him either. It was not that Lin Feng did not want to, but that he could not. His strength was greater than Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s, but not crushingly so.


    ¡°My strength is still insufficient. There are so many planets here. I might as well fill the Starfell Pearls. When the time comes, with nine Starfell Pearls, I¡¯ll see what other methods Divine Sovereign Void Sky has to escape.¡±


    Lin Feng decided not to chase after him. In any case, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could not escape. If he kept pursuing, he would not be able to injure Divine Sovereign Void Sky either. He might as well fill the Starfell Pearls first.


    At that time, he would kill Divine Sovereign Void Sky for certain!


    The surrounding cosmos was dark and quiet. Lin Feng manifested a massive combat body that stretched across the cosmos.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was like a black hole, capturing a large number of planets in a frenzy. Wherever Lin Feng passed, the cosmos would become empty, and all the planets would disappear.


    A million, 10 million, 100 million¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s fourth Starfell Pearl had already been filled with 200 million planets. Its power was comparable to the other three planets. The four Starfell Pearls floated in the cosmos, emitting a suffocating aura.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng continued to take out the fifth and sixth Starfell Pearls. He wanted to fill up all the remaining Starfell Pearls. When the nine Starfell Pearls formed the Space Folding Array, even Lin Feng did not dare to imagine how powerful they would be.


    ¡­


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky kept warping. With every warp, he would stop slightly, but he found that Lin Feng had not continued to pursue him. If Lin Feng could leave a tracking imprint on Divine Sovereign Void Sky, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could do the same on him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not moving?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky did not dare to look for the three ancestors directly right now. If Lin Feng learned of his intentions and killed the three ancestors in advance to seize the Anti-law Divine Pearl, he would never get another chance.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky warped space a few more times in succession. Only when he realized that Lin Feng¡¯s location still had not moved did he relax. According to his speculation, even if Lin Feng wanted to warp space, there would be a period of time between. Then, this period of time would be Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s opportunity.


    Killing the three ancestors would not take long.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky warped space again. This time, he arrived directly outside the 81 planets.


    Boom.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky manifested his combat body and struck towards the cosmic array enveloping the 81 planets. Immediately, it was as if the entire cosmos was shaking violently.


    This was while those planets were under the protection of the cosmic array. Otherwise, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could crush all the planets with a single palm strike.


    ¡°What? Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    The three ancestors were immediately alarmed. They were also cultivating in seclusion, but they did not expect Divine Sovereign Void Sky to appear again.


    ¡°Quick, quick, activate the cosmic array.¡±


    ¡°We only have control over three-quarters of the cosmic array. Venerable Lin Feng has control over the remaining quarter.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and inform Venerable Lin Feng.¡±


    The three ancestors were extremely shocked. Although they had dealt with Divine Sovereign Void Sky previously, they were still a little panicked now that Divine Sovereign Void Sky had suddenly appeared.


    As they activated the cosmic array, Lin Feng never responded.


    ¡°Not good. Venerable Lin Feng isn¡¯t on the planet.¡±


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky must have learned of this news and specially chose the time when Venerable Lin Feng was not around. This is bad.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if the three of us had controlled the entire cosmic array back then, even Divine Sovereign Void Sky would need some time to break in, right?¡±


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky will be able to break the array soon. We have the Anti-law Divine Pearl, so we have nothing to fear from Divine Sovereign Void Sky.¡±


    The three ancestors calmed their minds and immediately manipulated the cosmic array for defense.


    In the cosmos, Divine Sovereign Void Sky looked at the familiar cosmic array, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I was the one who set up this cosmic array. If it were a complete cosmic array, perhaps I would need to put in some effort, but as for an incomplete cosmic array?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky extended a huge hand and slammed down violently.


    Boom.


    This time, the cosmic array shook violently again. However, as Divine Sovereign Void Sky suddenly struck it three times, the cosmic array finally failed to hold out.


    Crunch.


    The shattering of the cosmic array was an incomplete cosmic array to begin with. The three ancestors only controlled three-quarters of the cosmic array. How could it resist the attack of Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The three ancestors made a prompt decision and flew out of the planet. They manifested their combat bodies and confronted Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky, you still dare to show yourself?¡±


    ¡°You escaped last time. You should have stayed hidden. How dare you show yourself again?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy for you to escape this time.¡±


    The three ancestors rebuked him sternly.


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky had never paid any heed to the three ancestors. The ¡°disdain¡± on his face infuriated the three ancestors even more.


    ¡°Anti-law Divine Pearl!¡±


    The three ancestors took out the Anti-law Divine Pearl directly. It quickly transformed into a stream of light that enveloped Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Immediately, the power of Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body decreased drastically, and he was now only equivalent to a Quasi-emperor.


    With such a combat body, it was naturally impossible for him to contend with the three ancestors.


    However, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was not afraid or worried at all. When he saw the three ancestors use the Anti-law Divine Pearl, a mocking smile appeared on his face instead.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Temple, suppress!¡±


    Rumble.


    The Void Sky Divine Temple descended from the sky and appeared out of thin air. The three ancestors paid no heed to it. In their opinion, the Void Sky Divine Temple could not suppress the Divine Pearl of Forbidden Laws at all.


    However, they were destined to be greatly disappointed this time. The Void Sky Divine Temple blotted out the sky and directly suppressed the cosmos in all directions. Even space was confined, and the Anti-law Divine Pearl was instantly suppressed by it.


    Without the confinement of the Anti-law Divine Pearl, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s Laws recovered again. The aura of his combat body also rose steadily, reaching the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Impossible. How can this be?¡±


    ¡°Anti-law Divine Pearl, our Anti-law Divine Pearl¡­¡±


    ¡°Divine Sovereign, please spare our lives¡­¡±


    The three ancestors panicked. Without the Anti-law Divine Pearl, they were only comparable to ordinary Grand Emperors. How could they resist Divine Sovereign Void Sky?


    Looking at the pale faces of the three ancestors, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s gaze was cold and unmoved. He gently flipped his hand, and casually slammed it down.


    Boom.


    The combat bodies of the three ancestors instantly collapsed, turning into cosmic dust.

 Chapter 595 - Nine Starfell Pearls

    Chapter 595: Nine Starfell Pearls


    The cosmos returned to calm. Divine Sovereign Void Sky glanced coldly at the bloody mist that the three ancestors had been reduced to.


    He was disdainful of these three ancestors, from the bottom of his heart. Relying on a mere Anti-law Divine Pearl, they had been presumptuous enough to think they could resist him. If not for Lin Feng, he would have dealt with the three ancestors long ago.


    Lin Feng was his true archenemy!


    Although Lin Feng also relied on the Starfell Pearl, apart from the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng himself was stronger than ordinary Grand Emperors by relying on the enhancement of Laws. Now that he had reached the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, his strength was improving at every moment.


    As for the three ancestors? They were nothing. They were just lucky enough to obtain the Anti-law Divine Pearl. Did they think that the Anti-law Divine Pearl could protect them forever?


    Little did they know that both Divine Sovereign Void Sky and Lin Feng could easily defeat the three ancestors and seize the Anti-law Divine Pearl.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky was also a little thankful. No matter why Lin Feng had not attacked him back then, now that the Anti-law Divine Pearl was in his possession, he could be considered to have gained a huge advantage.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky made a light grab, and the Void Sky Divine Temple brought the suppressed Anti-law Divine Pearl into his hand. Holding the Anti-law Divine Pearl, a smile finally appeared on Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s face.


    For so many days, he had been in such a sorry state. There was nothing he could do and nowhere he could run to.


    But now, his luck had finally turned. He had a treasure that could reverse the situation. With this Anti-law Divine Pearl, he would suppress Lin Feng¡¯s three or four Starfell Pearls, even at the risk of damaging the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    Then, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would use the Anti-law Divine Pearl to confine the enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s Laws. At that time, Lin Feng would only have a combat body of 95 billion kilometers. How could he contend with Divine Sovereign Void Sky then?


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky only wished he could warp space and confront Lin Feng right now. He knew that the longer the delay, the more likely troubles would arise, so he had to hurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit of time left. I have to refine the Anti-law Divine Pearl.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky immediately began to refine the Anti-law Divine Pearl. The moment the Anti-law Divine Pearl was completely refined would be the moment Lin Feng was a dead man!


    ¡­


    In the cold and dark cosmos, Lin Feng kept capturing planets. Ten light-years, 100 light-years, 1,000 light-years, 10,000 light-years¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng had already captured countless planets. He had even stopped calculating. He just kept capturing and moving until the Starfell Pearl could no longer accommodate more planets.


    Wherever Lin Feng passed, it was as if a swarm of locusts had passed. All the planets were transferred into the Starfell Pearls. There were almost no more planets within thousands or even tens of thousands of light-years.


    In their place were the nine Starfell Pearls floating in front of Lin Feng.


    The nine Starfell Pearls were also the limit of the Space Folding Array. The Space Folding Array could only connect nine planets at most. The nine Starfell Pearls floated in front of Lin Feng. He did not know how powerful they would be, either.


    He only knew that every Starfell Pearl was comparable to a Grand Emperor combat body of more than two light-years. If they were superimposed one by one, they would have the power of a combat body of at least 20 light-years.


    How strong would a combat body of 20 light-years be when it erupts at full force? Ordinary top-notch Grand Emperors would have a combat body of about 20 light-years, with a onefold enhancement by Law.


    However, this was not as simple as a top-notch Grand Emperor unleashing his full strength. It was a fighting style equivalent to a top-notch Grand Emperor with a 20-light-year combat body ¡°willing to go down with the enemy¡± every time.


    Who could resist it?


    ¡°Huh? Divine Sovereign Void Sky disappeared again?¡±


    Lin Feng finally filled the nine Starfell Pearls. He carefully detected Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s presence again, and realized that Divine Sovereign Void Sky seemed to have disappeared again, and was rapidly approaching him. He must be warping space.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that every time Divine Sovereign Void Sky warped, he was actually approaching him rapidly. This was too strange. Before, wasn¡¯t Divine Sovereign Void Sky chased by him until he had nowhere to go? Why was Divine Sovereign Void Sky approaching him now?


    Lin Feng did not think for long, because traces of spatial ripples had already appeared in the cosmos.


    Waves of spatial ripples surged through the cosmos. Then, a familiar figure walked out of the space.


    ¡°Divine Sovereign Void Sky?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you very surprised?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky seemed very calm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed very surprised. How dare Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who was fleeing from me with his tail between his legs, appear in front of me again?¡±


    Lin Feng sized Divine Sovereign Void Sky up carefully. His aura did not change at all, but his expression had become calm and collected. It seemed like he had something to rely on.


    However, what else could Divine Sovereign Void Sky rely on now?


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky stood in the cosmos, as if he wanted to see through Lin Feng. After a long while, he heaved a long sigh and said faintly, ¡°Venerable Lin Feng, both of us have Law Stones, but ever since I met you, everything has been going wrong for me. I know that you are my archenemy! Only by killing you and obtaining the Law Stone can I break this destiny.¡±


    ¡°Archenemy?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered, ¡°If this can be considered an archenemy, I don¡¯t know how many archenemies I¡¯ve encountered. No matter what you¡¯re relying on, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here now. You¡¯ve saved me the trouble of hunting you down everywhere.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body appeared. His 95 billion-kilometer combat body, enhanced by a thousandfold with Law, exuded the pressure of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s gaze narrowed. He was at a disadvantage because he had not cultivated the planetary consummate combat body. With his experience, how could he not know that Lin Feng had cultivated the planetary consummate combat body?


    Unfortunately, such a genius was destined to fall.


    ¡°A planetary consummate combat body, and the Law Stone. If we haven¡¯t encountered each other, your potential is unimaginable, even stronger than mine¡­ But now, all that you are is about to be reduced to cosmic dust!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky waved his hand gently. The Void Sky Divine Temple suddenly flew out towards Lin Feng, intending to suppress him.


    At the same time, the Anti-law Divine Pearl also flew out. A glowing white light instantly enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body, confining the Laws on him.


    ¡°The Anti-law Divine Pearl? Looks like you¡¯ve already killed the three ancestors!¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. No wonder Divine Sovereign Void Sky dared to return again. It turned out that he did have something to rely on, and it was the Anti-law Divine Pearl.


    Divine Starfell Pearl Void Sky first used the Anti-law Divine Pearll to confine Lin Feng¡¯s Laws, before using the Void Sky Divine Temple to suppress the Starfell Pearls. Then, Divine Sovereign Void Sky would personally attack and killed Lin Feng completely.


    Even Lin Feng could not help but admire it. This was indeed a seamless plan. It was as if every segment had been designed, and every detail had been thought of. Practically every step countered him.


    Originally, Lin Feng had also wanted to deal with the three ancestors and seize the Anti-law Divine Pearl after dealing with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Unexpectedly, Divine Sovereign Void Sky was one step ahead.


    This was indeed the only chance for Divine Sovereign Void Sky to turn the tables.


    ¡°What a pity¡­ You¡¯re still a step too late.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and nine Starfell Pearls floated quietly in front of him.

 Chapter 596 - The Fall of the Divine Sovereign!

    Chapter 596: The Fall of the Divine Sovereign!


    ¡°Nine?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression changed. He had miscalculated again. It turned out that Lin Feng did not have four Starfell Pearls, but nine! If there were only four, his Void Sky Divine Temple could still suppress them by force. Even if it could not suppress them, it could at least stall him and buy Divine Sovereign Void Sky enough time.


    That period of time was already enough for Divine Sovereign Void Sky to kill Lin Feng, who would be without the enhancement of Laws.


    But now, everything had deviated from Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s plan. Everything seemed to have gone out of his control.


    Bang.


    The Void Sky Divine Temple suppressed them fiercely, but with a light collision from the nine Starfell Pearls, the Void Sky Divine Temple seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Its light immediately dimmed, and it was sent flying.


    At the same time, Divine Sovereign Void Sky thought of escaping immediately. The Void Sky Divine Temple could not suppress Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearls, so his entire plan had fallen through. He could only escape.


    However, Lin Feng had hunted down Divine Sovereign Void Sky for so long, allowing Divine Sovereign Void Sky to escape time and time again. How could he not be prepared at this moment?


    ¡°Starfell Pearls, go!¡±


    The Starfell Pearls shook slightly, and the surrounding space was pulverized. Not only was it shattered, it was pulverized. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, and could still escape from space that was shattered. However, if space was pulverized, and did not even exist anymore, how could Divine Emperor Void Sky escape?


    The nine Starfell Pearls whistled as they smashed into Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body. The dignified Divine Sovereign with a combat body comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor was struck by the nine Starfell Pearls. His entire body shook violently, and then his combat body crumbled. Cells were annihilated in a frenzy. In one head-on clash, Divine Sovereign Void Sky had lost more than 80% of his combat body, and was already severely injured.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky also began to panic. In another moment, his combat body would collapse. In other words, in another moment, he would really die!


    The threat of death was right before his eyes. He would lose everything with a single mistake. He could never have imagined how Lin Feng could forge the nine Starfell Pearls.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression was very dark. He was surrounded by Lin Feng¡¯s nine Starfell Pearls, and it was impossible for him to even escape.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you really are my archenemy. You¡¯ve won. I¡¯ll give you the Law Stone, but on one condition. Let me go. Without the Law Stone, I¡¯ll no longer be a threat to you.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s face was pale. At this point, one had no choice but to bow down to others. Divine Sovereign Void Sky could recognize the reality of his situation very well.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Promise me.¡±


    ¡°You have no room for negotiation!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Anti-law Divine Pearl. Even though the Anti-law Divine Pearl kept struggling, it could not break free from Lin Feng¡¯s restraint.


    Seeing Lin Feng grab the Anti-law Divine Pearl, Divine Sovereign Void Sky could do nothing. He did not even activate the Anti-law Divine Pearl. He knew that it was useless. The Anti-law Divine Pearl could only confine Laws, and did not have any offensive or defensive abilities.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression was dim. He knew that it was impossible for Lin Feng to take the initiative to give in. He had already lost completely. However, he wanted to stay alive. Even if he lost everything, as long as he could stay alive, there was still hope.


    A strange stone appeared in his hand. This was the Law Stone that had accompanied him for billions of years. Without this Law Stone, he would not have been able to grow to his current state.


    But now, he had to give up on this Law Stone.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky resolutely tossed the Law Stone to Lin Feng. After all, he knew that Lin Feng was determined to obtain the Law Stone. No matter what, he could no longer keep the Law Stone.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Law Stone.


    This Law Stone looked a little larger than Lin Feng¡¯s Sacred Stone of Anathema, emitting a special fluctuation. The Sacred Stone of Anathema in Lin Feng¡¯s body shook violently, but Lin Feng suppressed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    Lin Feng had already confirmed that this Law Stone was actually the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It just had a different name.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m no longer a threat. Fulfill your promise.¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky seemed to be a little anxious. He really did not feel safe in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked up at Divine Sovereign Void Sky. He shook his head and said, ¡°When did I make a promise to you?¡±


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s expression changed drastically. His combat body struggled wildly, trying to charge out. However, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the nine Starfell Pearls flew towards Divine Sovereign Void Sky from all directions.


    Boom.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body collapsed. His expression was filled with indignation. He really could not accept it. His cultivation had always been smooth-sailing. Even if he encountered some difficulties in the past, he could turn misfortunes into blessings.


    However, ever since he met Lin Feng, he had encountered obstacles everywhere, as if he had always been inferior.


    And now, it was all over.


    The nine Starfell Pearls smashed down in a frenzy. Every inch of Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s combat body was reduced to cosmic dust. Lin Feng was very certain that Divine Sovereign Void Sky was already dead. He had not missed a single trace of his combat body. With Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ability, perhaps a little flesh and blood was all it took for his combat body to be restored. Lin Feng had no choice but to be cautious.


    Unlike what Divine Sovereign Void Sky had claimed, losing the Law Stone did not mean he no longer posed any threat to Lin Feng at all. On the contrary, to Lin Feng, Divine Sovereign Void Sky, who knew about the Sacred Stone of Anathema and had even used it, was a huge threat as long as he was alive.


    If he were not careful, or if Divine Sovereign Void Sky harbored resentment and deliberately revealed the news of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, even some Divine Kings and Divine Venerables would probably be tempted.


    Although Lin Feng was very strong now, if he encountered a Divine King or a Divine Venerable, there was nothing he could do at all. The two were not on the same level, and could not be compared.


    Hence, Lin Feng decisively dealt with Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Moreover, he had indeed not promised Divine Sovereign Void Sky anything.


    ¡°What a pity. Without Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s ultimate Law of Space, I probably won¡¯t be able to find the Void Sky Divine Palace for a long time.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Although he might not be able to find the Void Sky Divine Palace in a short period of time, Lin Feng did not regret killing Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    He had the Void Sky Divine Pearl. No matter how the Void Sky Divine Palace moved, he would know the approximate location of the Void Sky Divine Palace. With the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng would be able to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space sooner or later. It would not be a problem for him to open the Void Sky Divine Palace in the future.


    The only difference was that it might take a little longer, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Up until now, he had not even cultivated for more than a thousand years. Why should he care about time?


    Before leaving, Lin Feng was still worried. He patrolled the surroundings carefully again. After confirming that there was no longer the aura of Divine Sovereign Void Sky, he stepped into space and warped towards the 81 planets.


    The shattered space in the huge cosmos was also gradually recovering, as if nothing had happened. It returned to its former peace.

 Chapter 597 - 597 Ultimate Law of Space

    597 Ultimate Law of Space


    In a flash, ten years had passed. To cultivators, ten years was just a blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng guarded the planets. Now, these 81 planets were completely under Lin Feng¡¯s control. Lin Feng had also done a thorough study of the cosmic array, so he could naturally control it now.


    Even without the cosmic array, Lin Feng could easily control 81 planets. The reason was very simple. These 81 planets did not even have a single combatant at the level of a Grand Emperor. The three ancestors were all dead. Who else could still contend with Lin Feng?


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s rule, it was neither like the authoritarian atmosphere under Divine Sovereign Void Sky, nor was it like the anxious and incompetent attitude of the three ancestors.


    The occasional attack from the Silent Beasts were all easily resolved by Lin Feng. He did not even manifest his combat body. Once a few Starfell Pearls whistled over, even Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts could not withstand a single strike.


    Hence, in the past ten years, Lin Feng had basically won the hearts of the cultivators on the 81 planets.


    Lin Feng did not really care about the loyalty of the cultivators on the planets.


    After returning to the planet, apart from refining the Anti-law Divine Pearl, Lin Feng began to check the miraculous aspects of the two Sacred Stones of Anathema. Strangely enough, when he took out both Sacred Stones of Anathema, the two Sacred Stones of Anathema actually slowly fused, forming a larger Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    This new Sacred Stone of Anathema improved Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of Laws by another level, and his comprehension speed increased by several times. Hence, over the short period of ten years, Lin Feng comprehended the Law of Space with his full attention.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were like the vast cosmos, with spatial cracks appearing in them.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. A terrifying fluctuation appeared in the cosmos. Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he disappeared.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the vast cosmos. This place was empty. Lin Feng pointed gently.


    Boom.


    The Law of Space surged, and traces of cracks appeared in space.


    ¡°Void Traversal Combat Body!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Void Traversal Combat Body. The 95 billion-kilometer Void Traversal Combat Body looked very powerful. In particular, with the enhancement of a thousandfold Law, it was already comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of ten light-years.


    But now, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body increased again, in a frenzy. A terrifying Law of Space acted on the Void Traversal Combat Body. Immediately, the aura of the Void Traversal Combat Body erupted with a bang, almost sweeping through the entire cosmos.


    Ten thousand times! An enhancement of ten thousand times!


    The ultimate Law of Space!


    Lin Feng clenched his hands. It was just too powerful. He had the feeling that he could easily tear apart the entire cosmos. He could even kill Grand Emperors with just a Spatial Sunder, no matter how many of them there were.


    The Void Traversal Combat Body enhanced by the ultimate Law of Space would be equivalent to a combat body of 100 light-years! How terrifying was this?


    Lin Feng was only a Venerable and an advanced planetary lifeform at the moment. He was actually a top-notch Grand Emperor with a combat body of hundreds of light-years. Even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables would probably be shocked.


    It was not that there were no individuals with combat bodies of hundreds of light-years among top-notch Grand Emperors. In fact, with the enhancement of the ultimate Law, some top-notch Grand Emperors could even have combat bodies equivalent to hundreds of light-years. That would be even more terrifying.


    After all, back then, Lin Feng and Divine Sovereign Void Sky could only be considered ¡°novice-level¡± top-notch Grand Emperors.


    The difference between a Grand Emperor and a Divine King was just too great. Even the weakest Divine King had a combat body of tens of thousands of light-years. For example, Divine King Bemond was far from the best among Divine Kings, but he still had a terrifying combat body of more than 100,000 light-years.


    However, now that Lin Feng was a Venerable, his combat body was already comparable to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of hundreds of light-years. It was simply incredible.


    ¡°The ultimate Law of Space is really miraculous!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the powerful strength in his body. Moreover, the ultimate Law of Space made him feel like a sprite of space, with unparalleled compatibility with space.


    He could even sense anything unusual in the space immediately.


    At this moment, even the Anti-law Divine Pearl could not completely confine Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Space. He could leave whenever he wanted, and the Anti-law Divine Pearl could not stop him.


    This was the ultimate Law!


    However, currently, Lin Feng had only comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. All these years, he had focused all his energy on the Law of Space. Hence, his Law of Tides and Law of Annihilation did not improve much.


    This was also because Lin Feng needed the ultimate Law of Space very much now. Once he comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, Lin Feng would be able to sense the Void Sky Divine Palace. Then, he would be able to find the Void Sky Divine Palace and enter it.


    As for the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation, with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, it was only a matter of time before Lin Feng comprehended these two ultimate Laws.


    After sensing the wonders of the ultimate Law of Space, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately took out the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Swoosh.


    Following the Void Sky Divine Pearl, Lin Feng quickly flew deeper into the Silent Galaxy. Along the way, Lin Feng encountered many Silent Beasts. He did not even need to use the power of his combat body. He could just smash them with the Starfell Pearl.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had never encountered any Silent Beast that could withstand a single strike from the Starfell Pearl.


    Soon, Lin Feng followed the Void Sky Divine Pearl to a cosmos. Here, the Void Sky Divine Pearl kept wandering around and stopped flying. This meant that the Void Sky Divine Palace was very likely in a nearby space.


    In the past, Lin Feng could not sense it because he had yet to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space. Now, Lin Feng had already comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. Hence, when he mobilized the ultimate Law of Space, he immediately sensed the abnormality in a certain space.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng used the ultimate Law of Space to open a space. The spatial passage inside was filled with spatial turbulence. However, a magnificent palace was floating in the spatial turbulence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He had finally found the Void Sky Divine Palace. This could be considered the second time he had found the Void Sky Divine Palace. However, this was different from the last time. This time, he had relied entirely on his own power to find it. Moreover, he no longer had to scheme against and be on guard against another.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew into the spatial passage, and it quickly closed.


    Lin Feng looked at the Void Sky Divine Palace in front of him. It did not seem much different from the last time. He directly inscribed spatial divine runes, and the Void Sky Divine Palace was also shaking slightly.


    ¡°As expected, only the 100 spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Pearl can open the Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng remained calm and quickly inscribed 100 spatial divine runes.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace kept shaking. Then, the main gate slowly opened under Lin Feng¡¯s gaze.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He quickly transformed into a stream of light and entered the Void Sky Divine Palace again.

 Chapter 598 - 598 Entering the Divine Palace Again

    598 Entering the Divine Palace Again


    ¡°Hmm, a spatial storm?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng flew into the Void Sky Divine Palace, a spatial storm swept over.


    This spatial storm was very secretive and practically silent. If Lin Feng had not comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, he might not have sensed it.


    Only then did Lin Feng realize that the last time he entered that dilapidated cosmos was not a coincidence, but a certainty. It was probably because of this spatial storm that he was brought to that dilapidated cosmos.


    On the other hand, as Divine Sovereign Void Sky had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, he could detect this spatial storm, dodge it, and enter the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Since Lin Feng had discovered the spatial storm in advance, he could naturally avoid it. Moreover, even if he could not avoid it, his Ultimate Law of Space was entirely capable of withstanding it head-on without being swept into the spatial storm.


    Swoosh.


    As the spatial storm swept past, Lin Feng¡¯s vision suddenly opened up. He felt as if he had entered a spacious secret chamber. There were books archived everywhere in this secret chamber.


    ¡°The library of the Void Sky Divine Palace?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Although he had not discovered any new substances, being able to enter the library was not bad either.


    There were many books in these bookshelves. Lin Feng checked them one by one.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng opened the one on cultivation of the combat body. There were all kinds of cultivation for the combat body on it, which was simply dazzling. However, the various miraculous combat bodies on it also broadened Lin Feng¡¯s horizons.


    Even the combat body cultivation techniques of the Divine Palace of Bemond were not as numerous as the combat body cultivation techniques here. There were all kinds of combat bodies. These were all collected by Divine Emperor Void Sky for billions of years. Their foundation was naturally much deeper than the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    There was also the mental power cultivation technique. Actually, after cultivating to the level of a Grand Emperor, mental power cultivation methods were no longer of much use. Whether a Grand Emperor could metamorphose into a Divine King was not determined by mental power.


    However, using these mental power cultivation techniques as references or giving them to some juniors for cultivation was also quite good.


    Lin Feng did not hold back. He emptied out everything, including things he did not need. These were originally the collection of Divine Emperor Void Sky. Since Divine Emperor Void Sky was already dead, these books had been stashed here for billions of years. If he missed them, they would probably be wasted. It would be better for Lin Feng to bring them out and disseminate them, so that Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s billions of years of collection would not go to waste.


    However, all these combat body cultivation techniques and mental cultivation techniques did not have much to do with Lin Feng. These were not what he needed now.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued browsing.


    Next, Lin Feng flipped open some miscellaneous notes. They recorded some miraculous and mysterious things in the universe. They were all strange things recorded by some Venerables, Grand Emperors, and even deities, kings, and Divine Venerables.


    These were not of much use for cultivation, but Lin Feng read them carefully.


    The secrets of the universe. Lin Feng was eager to learn more about the secrets of the universe now. At his level, many things involved the secrets of the universe.


    For example, a Divine King once discovered a giant egg when passing through the cosmos.


    This giant egg floated quietly in the cosmos like an inanimate object. It was as huge as a star, and looked very strange. What was even more strange was that after the Divine King exerted 10% of his power, the giant egg was actually unscathed.


    Ten percent of a Divine King¡¯s strength was terrifying enough. Even a top-notch Grand Emperor would not have been able to withstand it.


    Later, after the Divine King brought the giant egg back, he tried all kinds of methods, but failed to hatch it. Even a full-power strike from the Divine King failed to destroy the giant egg.


    Hence, the Divine King threw the giant egg into a star. After a hundred thousand years, the star suddenly collapsed. The giant egg emitted a golden light, and a huge divine bird flew out of the giant egg.


    The Divine King tried to capture the divine bird, but the divine bird was born with extraordinary strength. It broke free from the Divine King¡¯s restraints with a claw, and disappeared from then on.


    When Lin Feng saw this, he was also a little shocked. It had only hatched after 100,000 years in a star, and it could break free from the restraints of a Divine King. That was a Divine King!


    This divine bird must be very extraordinary. It was already so powerful as soon as it was born. What would it be like after it had grown up in the future?


    The Divine King later speculated that the divine bird should be a being of Chaos, and did not belong to this universe.


    ¡°Chaos¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Ever since the Big Bang, Lin Feng had frequently heard about Chaos. Beyond the Origin Universe laid the Chaos, but no one could explain what Chaos was.


    Even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables did not know where the Chaos was, and had never been to the Chaos. However, Chaos truly existed, and even affected cultivators in the universe at all times.


    For example, the new substances that everyone fought over contained Chaotic energy.


    Lin Feng wanted to know what Chaos was. Where was Chaos?


    So many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables yearned for the Chaos. What was so miraculous about it?


    Lin Feng continued to browse. There were records of Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors, but none of them mentioned the Chaos, which disappointed Lin Feng greatly. However, a short record from one of the Divine Venerables actually mentioned the Silent Galaxy, which perked Lin Feng up.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Silent Galaxy is the place of transcendence of the Divine Emperor of Silence. It¡¯s filled with danger and opportunities¡­¡±


    This short sentence shocked Lin Feng.


    ¡°The place of transcendence?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Emperor of Silence really existed?¡±


    ¡°Transcended from what? The universe?¡±


    Lin Feng had once heard that the Silent Galaxy was not simple. There must be something strange about it to have attracted so many Grand Emperors, Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors.


    Even Divine Emperor Void Sky had chosen to enter the Silent Galaxy. He was one of the strongest Divine Emperors in the entire universe back then. In fact, no one would object to calling him the strongest.


    After all, Divine Emperor Void Sky could transform into a universe and truly break through the barrier of universal lifeforms in an attempt to transcend. Unfortunately, Divine Emperor Void Sky still failed in the end.


    Perhaps Divine Emperor Void Sky had entered the Silent Galaxy back then because he wanted to find some opportunities that the legendary Divine Emperor of Silence might have left behind. There were very few legends about universal lifeforms in the entire universe.


    This Silent Galaxy was most likely the place where universal lifeforms transcended. Previously, Lin Feng had felt that the Silent Beasts had appeared after devouring the blood of Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Perhaps some of the Silent Beasts were born this way, but the Silent Galaxy was huge, and there were so many Silent Beasts. Not all the Silent Beasts were born because of the blood of Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Perhaps it was related to the legend of the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    These matters were very far from Lin Feng. Even the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables had not investigated the legends thoroughly. What ability did Lin Feng have to investigate them?


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly diverted his attention and continued flipping through the miscellaneous notes.


    Suddenly, he saw an untitled miscellaneous book. Lin Feng took it and flipped it open. His entire body shook, and a shocked glint appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 599 - 599 The Secret of Transcendence

    599 The Secret of Transcendence


    ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky. It¡¯s actually the record of Divine Emperor Void Sky!¡±


    Lin Feng was really shocked. Divine Emperor Void Sky had actually personally written a record? How incredible!


    What would Divine Emperor Void Sky record? Lin Feng was also very curious. He immediately opened the miscellaneous notes.


    There was not much content inside, but it was very ¡°explosive¡±. Moreover, it was what Lin Feng urgently needed at the moment. It recorded the various attempts the Divine Emperor Void Sky had made to transcend and become a universal lifeform.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng knew that transcendence was not that easy. Or rather, to most cultivators, this was a dead end.


    According to the records of Divine Emperor Void Sky, there was actually no fundamental difference between ordinary combat body cultivators from the Divine King realm to the Divine Venerable realm, and eventually Divine Emperor realm.


    They were all on the same path, and that was to improve the combat body!


    However, regardless of whether the combat body was 100,000 light-years or a million light-years, or even tens of millions or hundreds of millions of light-years, it was nothing compared to the vast universe.


    Traditional combat body cultivators had to reach the limit of their combat body power, then resist the power of the entire universe and break out of the wall. Only then could they be considered to have transcended.


    But even the top Divine Emperors were nothing compared to the entire universe. They were as insignificant as a leaf. How could they transcend?


    Divine Emperor Void Sky tried everything he could to strengthen his combat body, but in the end, he realized that it was impossible to transcend through the traditional combat body. Perhaps someone could succeed by chance, but he could not.


    Hence, Divine Emperor Void Sky took another path. He thought of a method, and that was to use his comprehension of the Law of Space to master space to an unimaginable level, and transform his body into the universe!


    This was actually transformation into the universe!


    Lin Feng never knew what Divine Emperor Void Sky meant by transforming into the universe. He had assumed that all cultivators needed to transform into the universe if they wanted to transcend in the end.


    However, he was wrong. When he saw Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s record, he knew that his assumption was untrue. Not all cultivators needed to transform into the universe. It was only Divine Emperor Void Sky who did. This was a technique created by Divine Emperor Void Sky in the first place.


    Or rather, it was a technique he had created based on his own comprehension of the Law of Space, a technique for transcendence!


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He also felt deep veneration for Divine Emperor Void Sky. This was a great entity who had created a transcendence technique. To a certain extent, he had even surpassed a Divine Emperor!


    In the records, Divine Emperor Void Sky was actually not confident. He could only try his best to perfect the technique to transform into a universe, until he finally decided to transform into a universe.


    The record ended here. There was no record of whether Divine Emperor Void Sky had succeeded.


    However, based on the records in the Void Sky Divine Pearl, as well as that broken cosmos, Lin Feng could conclude that Divine Emperor Void Sky had still failed in the end. Six of the nine Starfell Pearls he had forged were all refined from a portion of Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s physical combat body.


    But why had Divine Emperor Void Sky failed?


    From Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s attainments in the Law of Space had already reached an extremely profound level. Even establishing a world with a thought might be nothing difficult for him.


    However, in the end, Divine Emperor Void Sky still failed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that Divine Emperor Void Sky did not succeed, but that he did not succeed completely!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had entered that broken cosmos before. It was transformed from the body of Divine Emperor Void Sky. His body had transformed into the universe. At least part of his attempt had succeeded, and he had really transformed into the cosmos, which had been preserved until now.


    Apart from the lack of life, the absence of planets and celestial bodies, Lin Feng did not think that it was any different from the universe.


    From the looks of it, Divine Emperor Void Sky had actually succeeded, but not completely.


    ¡°Perhaps some day, I will take this path too¡­¡±


    Lin Feng carefully put away this miscellaneous record, like a rare treasure. The technique for Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s transformation into the universe was recorded in it, and it had been personally verified by Divine Emperor Void Sky himself.


    Even though he had failed, he had succeeded at least in part.


    Although Lin Feng had yet to become a Divine King, he believed that this day would not be far in the future. One day, he would eventually become a Divine King, or even a Divine Venerable or Divine Emperor.


    At that time, if he wanted to transcend, he would probably have to take this path as well. It was definitely not easy to transcend on the traditional path with a combat body. Otherwise, how could a stunning and great entity like the Divine Emperor Void Sky take another path because he could not see any hope?


    On the other hand, Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s technique to transform into the universe might also give Lin Feng a trace of hope, and was easier. This was because Lin Feng had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. His comprehension of the Law of Space would definitely be able to reach or even surpass Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s level.


    Lin Feng did not know why Divine Emperor Void Sky had failed. He continued to search. Unfortunately, there were no more records.


    Lin Feng had almost finished reading all the books on the bookshelf. In the end, he found a few books that actually recorded spatial divine runes. Some of them were personally left behind by the Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    This was a timely opportunity for Lin Feng. Apart from searching for new substances, he had come to the Void Sky Divine Palace to obtain more spatial divine runes. Now, spatial divine runes were recorded in detail on these few books, so he had achieved his goal.


    In particular, he had learned the secret of the Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s transcendence. It could be considered an unexpected gain.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll go to other places.¡±


    Lin Feng emptied out all the books in the library. He knew that there must be other places in the Void Sky Divine Palace for him to search elsewhere. Hence, he opened the door of the secret chamber and took a step forward.


    Buzz.


    The world spun. Lin Feng immediately realized that he had been teleported away. He did not panic and waited quietly for the teleportation to end.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. He had actually been teleported out again. He seemed to have been teleported out last time. Even Divine Sovereign Void Sky had exited. Lin Feng had thought that it was an accident.


    From the looks of it, the Void Sky Divine Palace had teleported them out. In other words, a person could only enter once and obtain one opportunity?


    However, Lin Feng had the Void Sky Divine Pearl and the ultimate Law. How could he only enter once?


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Void Sky Divine Pearl to track the palace again, tracking it to another area. In this area, Lin Feng successfully found the Void Sky Divine Palace and entered it again.


    This time, the secret chamber Lin Feng entered was actually empty. It seemed like someone had stepped into it not long ago.


    ¡°It must have been plundered by Divine Sovereign Void Sky.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a pity. Actually, the Void Sky Divine Temple was quite good. Unfortunately, it was directly destroyed by Lin Feng, and he could not obtain the Void Sky Divine Temple.


    After leaving the secret chamber, Lin Feng was teleported out again. This time, he was already experienced. He immediately used the Void Sky Divine Pearl to track it again.


    He would not stop until he had emptied out the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng even had a bold idea. The Void Sky Divine Palace itself was a supreme treasure. Why not move the Void Sky Divine Palace away directly?

 Chapter 600 - 600 His Majesty the Divine King

    600 His Majesty the Divine King


    With that, Lin Feng found the Void Sky Divine Palace again. However, after giving it a try, he realized that the Void Sky Divine Palace could not be moved. It was not because it was heavy or miraculous, but because of the dense spatial divine runes on the surface of the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Only by completely comprehending the spatial divine runes could one move the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°Spatial divine runes¡­¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind. After entering the Void Sky Divine Palace this time, he would study the spatial divine runes properly and strive to move the Void Sky Divine Palace as well.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the Void Sky Divine Palace again. This time, he did not come to a secret chamber, but a place similar to a huge garden.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng watched this scene in shock.


    This garden¡ªlet¡¯s call it a garden for the time being¡ªwas full of towering trees everywhere, emitting a rich fragrance. It was as if one could feel boundless vitality in their entire body with every breath.


    More importantly, what did Lin Feng see?


    In this garden, the soil actually emitted a faint aura of Chaotic energy. The soil itself contained Chaotic energy. This was simply¡­ simply incredible!


    ¡°How luxurious!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. A huge tree bore a ripe fruit, and Lin Feng seized it directly. The fruit looked bright and tempting.


    Lin Feng swallowed the fruit in one gulp. He did not know what kind of fruit it was, but he knew that it must be very precious. This was a fruit ¡°planted¡± from soil containing Chaotic energy.


    After Lin Feng swallowed the fruit, he quickly digested it. Lin Feng¡¯s body began to fill with a large amount of energy. Although it was not comparable to true Chaotic energy, it was countless times better than the various miraculous items in the universe.


    At the very least, Lin Feng felt that his combat body was really expanding. It was just that the extent of expansion was relatively small.


    However, this was sustainable, unlike when Lin Feng devoured the precious items with Chaotic energy directly. That way, once it was exhausted, no matter how many miraculous items there were, it would be useless.


    And now, the miraculous items grown with this soil containing Chaotic energy contained miraculous power that could be effective even on the combat body of a Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng could no longer imagine the boldness of Divine Emperor Void Sky back then. However, on careful thought, it did not seem impossible. Divine Emperor Void Sky had already embarked on the path of transforming into the universe. Even with Chaotic energy, how much could it really do for improving his combat body?


    In all likelihood, no amount of Chaotic energy was enough to allow Divine Emperor Void Sky to transcend. He might as well infuse all this Chaotic energy into the soil.


    In fact, this soil was a new substance to begin with. It came from the Chaos and was obtained by the Divine Emperor Void Sky. Then, it was used for planting trees. Well, not just trees, but also some strange flowers.


    In short, the flowers, plants, and trees in the garden were all the most peculiar miraculous items in the universe.


    Perhaps to the Divine Emperor Void Sky, the miraculous items in this garden were only meant for appreciation in the first place. This was simply ¡°luxury¡±.


    Lin Feng was not that extravagant. He still wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body. Since the fruits and miraculous items in this garden were useful to his combat body, he would not stand on ceremony. He plucked them one by one and swallowed them all.


    Swoosh.


    It was not convenient to use the combat body here. Lin Feng left the Void Sky Divine Palace and appeared in the Silent Galaxy. Lin Feng deployed the Tidal Combat Body. The 95 billion-kilometer Tidal Combat Body stretched majestically across the cosmos. Just its terrifying aura could shake the cosmos.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng swallowed all the miraculous items he had plundered from the garden in one gulp. Immediately, it was as if a ball of flames was exploding in his body, and the cells in his body began to divide one by one.


    This time, the commotion was much smaller. Lin Feng could even control the division of the combat body cells.


    His originally 95 billion-kilometer combat body divided again, and his combat body also improved rapidly.


    Ninety-six billion kilometers, 97 billion kilometers, 98 billion kilometers, 99 billion kilometers¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little short.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He thought that he could cultivate the consummate combat body this time, but he did not expect to still feel a little lacking. Last time, he had felt a little lacking, and this time, he also felt a little lacking.


    Lin Feng even felt that even if he devoured all the Chaotic power in the soil in the garden of the Void Sky Divine Palace, he might not be able to cultivate the consummate combat body.


    ¡°Attaining the consummate combat body isn¡¯t that easy. I keep feeling like something is missing¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Since ancient times, there had been very few people who had cultivated a planetary consummate combat body, let alone an advanced planetary consummate combat body.


    Lin Feng knew that there was still a lot of good stuff in the Void Sky Divine Palace, but he was not in a hurry to enter. He wanted to move the Void Sky Divine Palace away once and for all. Hence, the spatial divine runes were the key.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply comprehended the spatial divine runes in the cosmos.


    Lin Feng had obtained a few books on spatial divine runes in the Void Sky Divine Palace. They were densely covered in spatial divine runes. Lin Feng had also comprehended 100 spatial divine runes previously, so he could be considered to have some foundation.


    Hence, comprehending them would yield twice the results with half the effort and was not that troublesome.


    However, with so many spatial divine runes, even if one comprehended them for a hundred years, they might not be able to comprehend them all. Moreover, there was a huge difference between spatial divine runes. For example, even with Lin Feng¡¯s current attainments in space, he was actually unable to comprehend some profound spatial divine runes.


    Even if they could comprehend them, it would take a long time.


    Lin Feng simply found the Void Sky Divine Palace again. He only wanted to move the Void Sky Divine Palace away. Then, it would be very necessary to understand the spatial divine runes inscribed on the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Comparing them to the spatial divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng began to comprehend these spatial divine runes with purposeful focus. He believed that as long as he comprehended the spatial divine runes in the Void Sky Divine Palace thoroughly, Lin Feng would be able to take the Void Sky Divine Palace away.


    However, there were countless spatial divine runes in the Void Sky Divine Palace. Time passed like flowing water as he comprehended them.


    One year, two years, five years, ten years¡­


    There was no concept of time in cultivation. Lin Feng could not even feel the passage of time. He was already immersed in comprehending the spatial divine runes.


    Although Lin Feng did not sense the passage of time, and everything seemed to be very calm, a devastating battle was occurring outside the Silent Galaxy.


    Boom.


    Terrifying Silent Beasts charged out of the Silent Galaxy one after another in a frenzy.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan led the Grand Emperors of the Divine Palace of Bemond and tried their best to stop these Silent Beasts. However, there were simply too many of them. Even there were many Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, we can¡¯t hold out anymore.¡±


    Many Grand Emperors were already severely injured, and their defense line was about to be breached. Even though they were dignified Grand Emperors, there was nothing they could do.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s face was also very ashen. He looked at the Silent Galaxy and muttered in a low voice, ¡°His Highness Lin Feng hasn¡¯t come out yet? Looks like he¡¯s probably dead¡­¡±


    At this thought, Grand Emperor Long Yuan no longer hesitated. He turned around and said to all the cultivators, ¡°Retreat. All disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond, retreat!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan knew very well what kind of disaster his order would bring the Divine Palace of Bemond, but there was nothing he could do. Unless the Divine King himself acted, he was powerless to resist these more and more Silent Beasts.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation spread throughout the entire cosmos.


    ¡°Long Yuan!¡±


    The loud voice shook the heart. Even though sound could not be transmitted in the universe, this voice seemed to echo in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone looked up at the distant cosmos.


    ¡°His¡­ His Majesty the Divine King!¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 Controlling the Void Sky Divine Palace

    601 Controlling the Void Sky Divine Palace


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Divine King Bemond had descended. The Silent Beasts had almost broken through the defense line of the Divine Palace of Bemond. Once they entered the Bemond Galaxy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If this was not handled in time, the Bemond Galaxy might very well also become a forbidden place, similar to the Silent Galaxy.


    In the past, the Silent Galaxy had never been so massive. It had also slowly annexed and assimilated many galaxies, becoming the behemoth it was today, the place where even Divine Kings did not dare to set foot in.


    As Divine King Bemond descended, a terrifying power instantly sealed those Silent Beasts. Be it ordinary Grand Emperor-level beasts or top-notch Grand Emperor-level beasts, they were all no different in the eyes of the Divine King.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Many disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond were very thrilled. They hurriedly went forward to greet Divine King Bemond. Everyone was excited. Even though they were all core disciples of the upper district of the Divine Palace, the number of people who had seen Divine King Bemond could be counted on one hand.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan had a guilty expression on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I am ashamed. Please punish me!¡±


    Divine King Bemond glanced at Long Yuan and shook his head. ¡°For what crime? These Silent Beasts are indeed not something you can deal with.¡±


    These Silent Beasts were all reduced to ashes with a wave of Divine King Bemond¡¯s hand. The power of a Divine King exceeded the limit of anyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Lin Feng¡­ isn¡¯t back yet!¡±


    ¡°He entered the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan explained how Lin Feng had entered the Silent Galaxy. He was also very surprised that Divine King Bemond had actually asked about Lin Feng. This was enough to show how important Lin Feng was in the eyes of Divine King Bemond.


    Unfortunately, once Lin Feng entered the Silent Galaxy, he was more or less doomed. Just like those cultivators who had entered the Silent Galaxy by accident, he would never come out.


    Divine King Bemond also fell silent. Back then, he had placed a lot of hope on Lin Feng, but now¡­


    ¡°Retreat. Retreat from here. Our Bemond Galaxy should not shoulder the burden of these Silent Beasts alone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The Divine King Bemond they had been waiting for was actually going to retreat and give up on the defense line.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you really going to give up on the defense line?¡±


    Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan could not understand why they should give up on the defense line for no reason. Hadn¡¯t Divine King Bemond easily destroyed countless Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts just now?


    Even if Divine King Bemond was not guarding the border, he only needed to come every once in a while to ensure the peace of the border. It was much better than abandoning the defense line and letting these Silent Beasts charge into the Bemond Galaxy.


    Divine King Bemond looked deeply at the Silent Galaxy, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. He said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re up against at all. Go. Your mission has only just begun. There¡¯s still a tough battle ahead. The monsters in the Silent Galaxy are not something we can resist.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was also a little worried. He could clearly sense that a terrifying aura was brewing in the Silent Galaxy. Once this aura awakened, forget about him, even a few Divine Kings might not be able to resist it.


    The power in the Silent Galaxy had always made Divine King Bemond very wary. Now, without a doubt, that power was slowly awakening. All he could do was wait!


    This calamity should not be borne by the Bemond Galaxy alone!


    ¡°As His Majesty commands!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan felt a sense of loss. He turned around and looked at the Silent Galaxy. More Silent Beasts had appeared there, and there seemed to be an infinite stream of them.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan heaved a long sigh. A figure appeared in his mind. Unfortunately, that figure would probably live on only in his memory for eternity.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    The silent cosmos suddenly shook. Terrifying spatial ripples echoed in circles, like ripples in water. The shattered space could no longer stop this ripple. The spatial gate opened, and a magnificent palace appeared inside.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng stood in front of the Void Sky Divine Palace. Even the spatial turbulence could not shake his figure at this moment. Looking at the constantly shaking Void Sky Divine Palace in front of him, which seemed as if it was struggling violently and trying to ¡°escape¡±, Lin Feng sighed with emotion.


    How many years had it been? Ten or twenty years?


    Lin Feng could not remember how much time had passed, but fortunately, there was a device to record time. When Lin Feng completely stopped comprehending the spatial divine runes, he looked at the time. It had been 18 years!


    Just comprehending the spatial divine runes took 18 years. Including the time he spent after entering the Silent Galaxy, it had been more than 20 years.


    Twenty years was just a blink of an eye to many Venerables and Grand Emperors. The ¡°agreement¡± between Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Long Yuan was a hundred years.


    However, 20 years was too long for Lin Feng. He had never spent close to 20 years at once just on cultivating.


    After 18 years of cultivation, Lin Feng had also achieved remarkable results. Although his combat body had not improved at all, and even his Laws had not improved at all, he had comprehended a total of 300 spatial divine runes!


    Three hundred spatial divine runes seemed like a lot, but how many spatial divine runes were recorded in the books that Lin Feng had obtained? 30,000, or 300,000?


    In short, the spatial divine runes that Lin Feng had comprehended were simply a drop in the bucket. If he wanted to comprehend all the spatial divine runes, it would take at least a few hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    The spatial divine runes were not inferior to the Law of Space at all. They were two different directions and paths.


    The reason Lin Feng stopped was that the 300 spatial divine runes he had comprehended happened to correspond to the divine runes on the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    The 300 spatial divine runes were all very specific, enough to control the Void Sky Divine Palace. This was the reason Lin Feng had awakened. Otherwise, he would really want to continue studying them.


    At this moment, Lin Feng found the Void Sky Divine Palace. He used the 300 spatial divine runes he had just comprehended to constantly ¡°refine¡± the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    As the treasure of Divine Emperor Void Sky, the Void Sky Divine Palace was also different from other Origin Weapons. It was not even an Origin Weapon, but an artifact. Moreover, it could only be controlled by spatial divine runes.


    Lin Feng used the 300 spatial divine runes to constantly ¡°refine¡± the Void Sky Divine Palace. Gradually, the Void Sky Divine Palace became smaller and smaller, until it was the size of a palm, and flew into Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    These were what spatial divine runes did. They could make things vary in size, and even accommodate a dilapidated cosmos. It was enough to show how incredible the Void Sky Divine Palace was.


    There were countless spatial divine runes in the Void Sky Divine Palace, but Lin Feng had comprehended 300 spatial divine runes with a targeted focus. They were all very important spatial divine runes to the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    That was why he could control the Void Sky Divine Palace so easily.


    Lin Feng had not even explored half of the secrets of the Void Sky Divine Palace, but it did not matter. Lin Feng now controlled the Void Sky Divine Palace, and could explore it at any time in the long term.


    Moreover, compared to the precious treasures in the secret chamber of the Void Sky Divine Palace, what Lin Feng valued more was the dilapidated cosmos left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky after his failure to transform into a universe.


    That cosmos was the most precious thing in the Void Sky Divine Palace. If he could comprehend that dilapidated cosmos, Lin Feng could even embark on the path of transforming into a universe in the future, and learn from experiences and lessons.


    Of course, this was still too far away from the current Lin Feng.


    After putting away the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng warped directly towards the 81 planets.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng exited the spatial passage. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he froze. He stopped quietly in the cosmos and did not move for a long time.

 Chapter 602 - 602 Eerie Heartbeats

    602 Eerie Heartbeats


    They were destroyed. The entire cosmos, all 81 planets, and even the cosmic array were destroyed.


    The cosmic arrays that could originally resist Grand Emperor-level beasts were all as fragile as bubbles now, and could be broken with a single strike. The 81 planets were even more fragmented, and there was no longer any aura of life in the cosmos, apart from those Silent Beasts!


    That¡¯s right, the Silent Beasts were everywhere. The entire cosmos was densely packed with them. There were dozens of Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts among them¡ªnot one or two, but dozens!


    Lin Feng had never seen so many Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts before. Where did they come from?


    In the past, these 81 planets were protected by Divine Sovereign Void Sky. Later on, when Lin Feng took over to protect them, they were all safe and sound. However, unexpectedly, they were destroyed all at once today.


    Although Lin Feng did not have much of a sense of belonging to the Silent Galaxy, he acknowledged the cultivators on these 81 planets, especially since he had protected them for a period of time.


    Fury filled Lin Feng¡¯s heart!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng instantly deployed the Void Traversal Combat Body, which had reached a terrifying level of 9.9 billion kilometers. With the ten thousandfold enhancement of the ultimate Law of Space, it was equivalent to a combat body of more than 100 light-years.


    How terrifying would that be?


    At this moment, Lin Feng already had the true combat power of a Grand Emperor. Moreover, he had a combat body of more than 10 light-years, and had comprehended an ultimate Law that could enhance it by ten times.


    He was among the best of top-notch Grand Emperors!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng slammed his palm towards the dozens of Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. At the same time, the nine Starfell Pearls also transformed into streams of light that wrecked towards the Silent Beasts.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    With the Void Traversal Combat Body, Lin Feng used Spatial Sunder. The void seemed to have instantly turned into shattered glass. Blades of glass sliced into the bodies of the Silent Beasts.


    Thump.


    Blood permeated the space, and a terrifying aura of death filled the entire cosmos.


    How terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s strike in wrath?


    Apart from the dozens of Grand Emperor-level beasts, all the other beasts were sliced into pieces. Even the dozens of Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were instantly shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s palm and the nine Starfell Pearls, turning into cosmic dust.


    With just one strike, the current Lin Feng was already terrifying. Ordinary Grand Emperor-level beasts were like fragile ordinary cultivators before Lin Feng, easily killed.


    Lin Feng killed dozens of Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts and hundreds of Silent Beasts with a flip of his palm!


    However, Lin Feng looked at the empty cosmos and was not happy at all. Originally, there were still some cultivators in the Silent Galaxy. No matter what, these cultivators were different from the Silent Beasts.


    In fact, under the lead of Divine Sovereign Void Sky, the cultivators here had already embarked on another path of cultivation, and that was to focus on comprehending Laws!


    This path might seem very difficult as well, but it had a unique advantage, and that was that it did not require a massive amount of resources. It only required talent and comprehension ability.


    Divine Sovereign Void Sky had lost to Lin Feng. Lin Feng had even killed Divine Sovereign Void Sky and seized his Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    However, he admired Divine Sovereign Void Sky for actually creating another cultivation system. Or rather, he had perfected this cultivation system.


    It turned out that cultivators could comprehend planetary Laws without cultivating the combat body. It would not even be a problem for them to comprehend advanced planetary Laws. The only bottleneck was the ultimate planetary Law.


    However, according to Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis, it was not impossible for them to comprehend the ultimate planetary Law. At that time, even if one¡¯s combat body was very weak, such as when one had just metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform and had a combat body of only 10,000 to 20,000 kilometers in size, under a ten thousandfold enhancement, it would still be comparable to a combat body of more than 100 million kilometers, directly reaching the level of a Quasi-emperor!


    How many cultivation resources would it take for a traditional combat body cultivator to become a Quasi-emperor?


    If Lin Feng wanted to establish a faction in the future, he could use Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s method to establish a new cultivation system in the universe.


    Originally, Lin Feng had wanted to leave the Silent Galaxy with these cultivators and return to the universe. Although there might be danger, at least they would not be in constant danger as they were in the Silent Galaxy.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng was a step too late now, and these cultivators were all dead.


    ¡°Why are there so many Silent Beasts?¡±


    Killing intent soared in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. This was the first time he had seen so many Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. He knew very little about the Silent Galaxy in the first place. Now that so many Silent Beasts had suddenly appeared, his understanding was only further diminished.


    Only at this moment did he seem to realize that he actually knew nothing about the secret of the Silent Galaxy!


    At the very least, he could already be certain that these Silent Beasts definitely did not appear by devouring the body of Divine Emperor Void Sky, as he had previously hypothesized.


    Perhaps some of the Silent Beasts had devoured Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s body, but most of the Silent Beasts probably had nothing to do with Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Thud.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng vaguely heard the sound of heartbeats.


    Thud. Thud.


    The heartbeats grew clearer and clearer.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    The heartbeats were becoming more and more intense. This was the Silent Galaxy. Where could the heartbeats be coming from?


    However, as the heartbeats sounded, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that the entire Silent Galaxy seemed to be shaking. At the same time, the Silent Beasts seemed to be about to go berserk. They charged forward and fled wildly towards the depths of the Silent Galaxy.


    Moreover, there was a spatial storm sweeping in the Silent Beasts one after another. There was no knowing where they were brought to.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, his expression turning very grave.


    He had been in the Silent Galaxy for so long, but he had never seen the Silent Galaxy like this. There were Silent Beasts everywhere, spatial storms everywhere, and those mysterious heartbeats. It made even Lin Feng frightened.


    If that was a lifeform, it must be a terrifying lifeform!


    Lin Feng realized that the Silent Galaxy was no longer safe. Staying in the Silent Galaxy would be very dangerous.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡±


    Originally, Lin Feng had wanted to investigate the reason for the Silent Beasts ¡°going berserk¡± in the Silent Galaxy. He had even found out why Silent Beasts had appeared.


    This was also one of Lin Feng¡¯s goals for entering the Silent Galaxy.


    But now, something unexpected had happened in the Silent Galaxy. It was not safe to continue staying here. Lin Feng decided to leave the Silent Galaxy first.


    According to Divine Sovereign Void Sky, he could find the way to leave the Silent Galaxy with the ultimate Law of Space. Lin Feng had never tried it before. Now was a good time to give it a try.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the ultimate Law of Space to begin sensing the entire cosmos. The originally fragmented space gradually became clearer under Lin Feng¡¯s senses.


    They were like the veins on a leaf, clearly visible. There was even a ¡°main path¡± that vaguely connected to the outside world.


    ¡°The ultimate Law of Space can indeed allow one to leave the Silent Galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already found a way to leave. That was to follow the directions of the ultimate Law of Space and leave using the ¡°main path¡± of the space in the Silent Galaxy. Then, he would definitely be able to reach the universe directly!

 Chapter 603 - 603 Nebula

    603 Nebula


    Lin Feng was very careful along the way, flying along the ¡°main path¡± of space. The so-called ¡°main path¡± was actually a spatial passage that was especially stable. Even in shattered space and even in spatial turbulence, there was a stable main path of space.


    This ¡°main path¡± of space was the cornerstone of space. It could not allow people to warp space, but it was real. Only cultivators who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space could sense the existence of this ¡°main path¡±.


    Even in some forbidden places, where space was confined, shattered, or within spatial turbulences, this spatial ¡°main path¡± would exist. This was something that could not be destroyed, no matter how powerful a cultivator was.


    This was because this already involved the essence of the entire universe. Unless the entire universe could be destroyed, it was impossible to destroy this spatial ¡°main path¡±.


    It could connect to the universe outside. Hence, after comprehending the ultimate Law of Space, Lin Feng would not lose his way no matter where he went in the future, even in perilous situations.


    As for the so-called illusions, they were even more useless against Lin Feng.


    As Lin Feng continued to fly out, gradually, Lin Feng discovered more and more Silent Beasts. They appeared to be traveling in the same direction.


    Moreover, their demeanor was panicked. It was more like they were running or hiding from something.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng saw a phenomenon like a nebula appear in the cosmos in front of him. Countless clouds floated around it, and there were even various Laws mixed in. It hung high in the cosmos like a nebula.


    In particular, this ¡°nebula¡± contained a terrifying aura. Even Lin Feng felt a chill run down his spine.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    It was those strange heartbeats again, and they were becoming faster and faster, tugging at Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 99 billion kilometers, he still could not resist the pull of the mysterious heartbeats.


    Lin Feng fled immediately without any hesitation!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    After fleeing for an unknown distance, Lin Feng still felt his hair standing on end. It was as if some terrifying entity was brewing in the ¡°nebula¡±. As he fled, he also saw many Silent Beasts fleeing desperately, just like him. In fact, when these Silent Beasts saw Lin Feng, they did not react at all. They continued to flee in a frenzy, as if the further they went from the ¡°nebula¡±, the safer they would be.


    How could Lin Feng not understand by now that the reason these Silent Beasts were so insane and furious was clearly because they were afraid of the power in that ¡°nebula¡±?


    ¡°What exactly is brewing in that nebula?¡±


    Lin Feng was also very unsettled. From the looks of it, these Silent Beasts were fleeing like mad. They did not even have time to pay attention to a cultivator like Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could not help but think of the Silent Beasts he had encountered at the border back then, frantically trying to charge out of the Silent Galaxy. Those Silent Beasts were similarly insane back then.


    Could this be the reason?


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this might be the reason. Otherwise, why would those Silent Beasts be so desperate to charge out of the Silent Galaxy? So this was the true reason.


    ¡°That nebula¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was bewildered. He actually wanted to probe the situation of the nebula, but the aura emitted from it was too terrifying. Even with his current strength, he actually felt some fright.


    If anything went wrong, he would be in serious danger. In some circumstances, even the ultimate Law of Space could not deal with any danger. For example, if he were up against a Divine King, a single strike from a Divine King would be able to crush Lin Feng¡¯s combat body into cosmic dust. How would he be able to escape?


    ¡°Forget it. The commotion in the Silent Galaxy is so huge. It¡¯s impossible that no Divine Kings and Divine Venerables out there have noticed it. If anything serious really happens, those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables will deal with it.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment, but did not return in the end. The little amount of aura emitted by the ¡°nebula¡± was already so terrifying. If anything really happened, so what if Lin Feng had found out something?


    Although Lin Feng was quite strong now, he was far from being unrivaled.


    If Lin Feng had the strength of a Divine King or a Divine Venerable, he might have considered making a probe.


    As for now, it was better to leave quickly. That aura was becoming more and more terrifying. Even those Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were scrambling to escape, let alone Lin Feng.


    By now, Lin Feng did not even need to sense the spatial ¡°main path¡±, because he could already see the familiar fluctuation of Laws at the distant border.


    It was the universe, the cosmos!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng sped up even more. Since he had already seen the cosmos, he could warp space without worries. With a flash, he entered the spatial passage directly.


    ¡­


    The brutal cosmic battlefield was filled with the corpses of Silent Beasts. Similarly, there were some broken cosmic battleships. These cosmic battleships were all very massive. Unfortunately, they were all reduced to scrap metal now.


    This was the Mechanical Galaxy. Galaxies controlled by technological civilizations were very rare in the universe.


    Among them, the mechanical civilization was the strongest. It was the dominant civilization. However, the mechanical civilization did not hold all the power. There were many other civilizations, and they were all developed technological civilizations.


    At this moment, the Mechanical Galaxy was facing a huge crisis. They were adjacent to the Silent Galaxy. In the past few decades, many Silent Beasts had charged out of the Silent Galaxy one after another, and there was simply no end to them.


    The Mechanical Galaxy was a galaxy dominated by technological development. It manufactured all kinds of weapons, such as cosmic battleships, and so on. Even destroying a Grand Emperor was nothing much.


    The most cutting-edge weapons among them could kill even top-notch Grand Emperors. However, such weapons were strategic weapons, and were only controlled by mechanical civilizations. Moreover, their use had many limitations.


    More and more Silent Beasts charged out of the Silent Galaxy in an endless stream. The mechanical civilization had already used that weapon a few times and killed many top-notch Grand Emperor-level beasts.


    However, it was not of much use, because those beasts continued to charge out of the Silent Galaxy. There were simply too many of them.


    At this moment, the mechanical civilization and the thousands of other powerful civilizations in the galaxy were discussing in private how to resolve their current predicament. However, almost none of the major civilizations had a better solution.


    The mechanical galaxy did not actually reject cultivation, but there were very few cultivators, and there was no Divine King presiding over it. When encountering such a crisis, they could only resist it head-on.


    ¡°Should we invite a Divine King to guard it?¡±


    ¡°What Divine King would be willing to come to our Mechanical Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What can our Mechanical Galaxy offer to tempt a Divine King?¡±


    Even the people of the mechanical civilization shook their heads. Those Divine Kings were high and mighty. What could they take a fancy to in the Mechanical Galaxy? It was impossible to get the Divine Kings to help.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way. Retreat and give up on the Mechanical Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Our roots lie in the Mechanical Galaxy. Where else can we go after leaving the Mechanical Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°We never want to become a wandering civilization.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight with all we have. We can still organize a larger army. We have to stop these Silent Beasts no matter what¡­¡±


    In the conference hall, countless races and countless lifeforms were shouting. This was war, a cruel war that could destroy their civilization.


    If they gave up just like that and became wandering civilizations, the outcome would be similar to destruction.


    No wandering civilization could make a comeback in the end. Although the universe was huge, there were not many places suitable for the survival and development of the countless civilizations in the Mechanical Galaxy.


    ¡°All right, then we have a resolution. We will continue fighting!¡±


    The supreme leader of the mechanical civilization made the final decision.

 Chapter 604 - 604 A Leg

    604 A Leg


    A large number of battleships were rushing to the frontline.


    The Mechanical Galaxy was already at a life-or-death juncture. All civilizations were ordered to contribute. Be it level one or level two battleships, all had to go to war.


    With a decision made by a mechanical civilization and thousands of powerful civilizations, the firepower that could erupt at once was also rather formidable.


    At the border, there were countless battleships and various weapons. These battleships were not cannon fodder, but terrifying weapons of war that could kill planetary lifeforms.


    Normally, in such a large-scale war, if the cultivation civilization did not have a Divine King guarding it, they would definitely not be able to defeat the technological civilization. After all, the war reserves of the technological civilization were just too great.


    How long would it take for a cultivation civilization to give rise to a Grand Emperor? One might not even be born in billions of years. As for technological civilizations? As long as they had sufficient resources, they could constantly create terrifying weapons that threatened Grand Emperors.


    Hence, this was really a shocking battle. The war reserves erupting from the mechanical galaxy were simply infinite. For a moment, it actually resisted those Silent Beasts.


    Tens of thousands of Silent Beasts were destroyed by the battleships as soon as they appeared. Be it advanced planetary lifeforms, ultimate planetary lifeforms, or even those top-notch Grand Emperor-level beasts, there were specialized weapons waiting for all of them.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the Silent Galaxy. An unparalleled Silent Beast had appeared. The people of the mechanical civilization had never seen such a terrifying Silent Beast before.


    Rumble.


    As soon as this unusual Silent Beast appeared, it naturally drew the fire from all the cannons at once. Even the strongest weapon of the mechanical civilization erupted with a dazzling light as it struck the Silent Beast violently.


    The Silent Beast was ¡°blinded¡± by the attack at once. Its massive body was also torn apart. However, it was not dead. In fact, it was still recovering at a terrifying speed.


    Just now, only the huge head of the Silent Beast had appeared. Now, it extended a limb.


    Boom.


    Even the cosmos was shaking. A single one of its limbs appeared to be hundreds of billions of kilometers long. With a light grab, countless battleships and lifeforms in the cosmos were reduced to cosmic dust.


    Even remote battleships incurred heavy losses to the mechanical civilization, not to mention that other civilizations that used ¡°lifeforms¡± to operate them. Tens of billions of lives were lost at once.


    ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡±


    ¡°This is too terrifying. Could it be a Divine King-level beast?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There absolutely can¡¯t be Divine King-level beasts.¡±


    All the civilizations in the Mechanical Galaxy were about to collapse. That beast was too terrifying. It was simply unstoppable.


    ¡°Attack again!¡±


    The strongest weapon of the mechanical civilization, a weapon that could kill a top-notch Grand Emperor, emitted terrifying beams of light in a frenzy, and even space was shattered.


    However, at this moment, when it struck the terrifying beast, although it could temporarily repel the beast and even injure it, the beast¡¯s injuries quickly recovered.


    ¡°Calculate its regenerative ability.¡±


    The mechanical civilization naturally had a ¡°scientific¡± method to calculate the combat power of cultivators or monsters.


    After complex calculations, the mechanical civilization finally came to a conclusion. No matter what they attacked this Silent Beast with, they could not kill it completely. The terrifying regenerative ability of this Silent Beast could allow it to quickly recover from the injuries.


    With the ability of this Silent Beast, just one of it was enough to destroy the entire Mechanical Galaxy.


    As the massive body of the Silent Beast slowly appeared in the mechanical galaxy, all the civilizations gasped. At this moment, even those who did not understand cultivators and the abilities of the Silent Beast knew how terrifying this Silent Beast was.


    Its massive body had probably exceeded 50 light-years in size!


    How terrifying was this? Ordinary top-notch Grand Emperors only had combat bodies of more than 10 light-years, up to at most 20 light-years. Only with the enhancement of the ultimate Law, which might enhance it by two times or more, would they be comparable to this Silent Beast.


    For a top-notch Grand Emperor with a combat body of only 10 light-years, they would need an enhancement of at least five times by the ultimate Law to be on par with this Silent Beast.


    How many such top-notch Grand Emperors could there be?


    Even in the entire universe, there were not many of them. Every one of them was a famed top-notch Grand Emperor! Each of them had the capability to oversee a galaxy. Even without a Divine King overseeing it, they could still guard it.


    Now that such a terrifying Silent Beast had appeared, the Mechanical Galaxy was helpless.


    As this Silent Beast appeared, countless more Silent Beasts flew out of the Silent Galaxy and charged into the universe to start a massacre. Looking at the dilapidated battleships floating in the universe, there might be hundreds of thousands of lives inside.


    As the battleships were destroyed, the death toll grew higher and higher.


    They had lost. They had completely lost. The people of the mechanical civilization did not have any emotional fluctuations, but now, the entire command hall was silent, as if voicing silent sorrow.


    ¡°Retreat. We cannot repel this Silent Beast. Let us retreat to the vast Mechanical Galaxy and think of a way to lure this Silent Beast away. Hopefully, our galaxy will not be completely destroyed by then¡­¡±


    The mechanical civilization had no emotions. They were always very calm and rational. As commanders, they were undoubtedly the most qualified. They would not make any mistakes. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do in the face of such a situation.


    The only way he could think of was to divert the trouble and lure this beast to another galaxy.


    However, such a powerful Silent Beast was born to destroy. Once it wreaked havoc in the Mechanical Galaxy for a few years, the entire Mechanical Galaxy would probably be destroyed.


    No one was willing to allow such a terrifying beast to enter the galaxy unless absolutely necessary, but the Mechanical Galaxy was powerless to do anything now.


    ¡°There is more¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened again. They saw that another huge spatial ripple had appeared beside the terrifying beast. It seemed to be constantly spreading in all directions in circles.


    Even the massive Silent Beast appeared vaguely uneasy.


    Could it be an even stronger beast?


    From the spatial ripples, a leg gradually appeared and stepped out of space. Then, a massive body that reached tens or even hundreds of billions of kilometers appeared.


    ¡°A cultivator?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. A cultivator. What cultivator would come to the Mechanical Galaxy at a time like this? It had to be known that before the war, many civilizations in the Mechanical Galaxy had already ¡°invited¡± many cultivators through various methods.


    However, all those Grand Emperors rejected them without exception. Who would come to this battlefield now?


    In particular, there was a powerful beast right beside him.


    ¡°Analyze combat power!¡±


    ¡°Combat body has reached the Quasi-emperor level.¡±


    ¡°Quasi-emperor?¡±


    The many civilization leaders and commanders in the command hall were all very disappointed. If that was only a Quasi-emperor, they were not even a Grand Emperor. What could they do by coming here?


    They would just die in vain.

 Chapter 605 - 605 Blasted Apart with a Single Punch!

    605 Blasted Apart with a Single Punch!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng stepped out of the space, he saw two menacing eyes at the side, revealing savagery, madness, bloodlust, and destruction.


    Countless battleships and corpses of beasts floated in the cosmos. It was a brutal sight.


    However, Lin Feng took a deep breath. Even though he could not actually inhale any air in the universe, he enjoyed the aura of the universe very much. Compared to the Silent Galaxy, the universe was much more open, and there was a sense of freedom.


    The Silent Galaxy, on the other hand, was very oppressive. Staying in the Silent Galaxy for a long time was not a good thing. Even Lin Feng, who had only stayed for decades, was eager to leave. Lin Feng could not help but be impressed by Divine Sovereign Void Sky for being able to stay in the Silent Galaxy for billions of years. For the sake of the Void Sky Divine Palace, Divine Sovereign Void Sky¡¯s forbearance was evident.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted. The Silent Beast beside him unleashed its ferocity. It did not care who Lin Feng was or what he was thinking. Sensing that Lin Feng was not a Silent Beast, it slammed its claw at Lin Feng, intending to crush him into pieces.


    Sensing the daunting pressure, Lin Feng took a closer look at this Silent Beast. What he saw surprised Lin Feng as well.


    ¡°A Silent Beast with a body of more than 20 light-years?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised, because he had never seen such a massive Silent Beast before. Normally speaking, a body of 20 light-years was already comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Starfell Pearls, go!¡±


    Although Lin Feng was a little surprised, he was not slow in taking action at all. The nine Starfell Pearls whistled as they flew out. The nine Starfell Pearls were also comparable to a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body of 20 light-years. Moreover, the nine Starfell Pearls were ¡°fierce and unafraid of dying¡±. Under ordinary circumstances, Lin Feng¡¯s use of the nine Starfell Pearls was already successful at every turn, and could resolve most problems.


    The nine Starfell Pearls spun and collided with the claws of the Silent Beast.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Each of the nine Starfell Pearls was hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter, comparable to a small star. How terrifying was it when the nine of them smashed down together? With a single smash, the giant claws of the Silent Beast were directly shattered, and the remaining force still struck the Silent Beast.


    Boom.


    For the first time, the Silent Beast was forced back a few paces, and a few huge bloody holes appeared on its body.


    In the distant command hall, the commanders and leaders of the mechanical civilization and other civilizations were all excited. They saw the nine pearls fly out at once and turn into the size of stars, actually smashing the Silent Beast and forcing it back a few steps.


    It had to be known that they had tried all kinds of methods and gathered the power of the entire Mechanical Galaxy, but none of them had been able to put that Silent Beast in such a sorry state.


    And now, Lin Feng could repel the Silent Beast with a few pearls.


    Perhaps their hope had arrived!


    ¡°The regenerative ability of the Silent Beast is too strong¡­¡±


    The leader of the mechanical civilization shook his head, however. He was not optimistic for this mysterious cultivator.


    In reality, Lin Feng was indeed very surprised at this moment. The Silent Beast had been struck by the nine Starfell Pearls and was slightly injured, but it had actually recovered in an instant.


    The Silent Beast were not the only ones with regenerative ability. Even cultivators had it. Even combat bodies that did not excel at recovery had a certain degree of regenerative ability.


    However, that would depend on the condition of the injury.


    Lin Feng¡¯s nine Starfell Pearls contained more than 200 million planets each. How could ordinary regenerative speed recover from a single smash?


    Even the cells would be instantly annihilated. How could it recover?


    However, this huge Silent Beast in front of him could actually recover from such injuries. Moreover, it appeared to be doing so with ease. It looked completely uninjured.


    ¡°Interesting. Starfell Pearls, go!¡±


    Lin Feng manipulated the Starfell Pearls again. Hence, the Starfell Pearls smashed towards the Silent Beasts in a frenzy. They were simply overwhelming as they attacked continuously.


    With every attack, a huge hole would appear in the body of the Silent Beast. Even if it recovered quickly, Lin Feng¡¯s nine Starfell Pearls would smash down again.


    The Silent Beast was very furious. Every smash brought it extreme pain. Every Starfell Pearl could crush an ordinary Grand Emperor to death. It was enough to show how terrifying the power of the Starfell Pearl was.


    As they smashed down again and again, the Silent Beast could only run for its life. It could not even approach Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng frowned.


    Even though he seemed to have the upper hand, he was actually unable to kill this Silent Beast. Even a top-notch Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast would have long been smashed to death by Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearls.


    However, the regenerative ability of this Silent Beast was indeed very strong.


    ¡°Retrieve.¡±


    A trace of coldness appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as he retrieved the nine Starfell Pearls. At the same time, the Silent Beast was clearly fearful. It retracted its ferocity and tried to escape.


    Once it escaped into the Mechanical Galaxy, there was no knowing how much destruction it would cause. It might even destroy the entire galaxy. Compared to the Silent Beasts, those devouring lifeforms were nothing.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smashing anymore?¡±


    The leaders and commanders of the many civilizations in the Mechanical Galaxy were all very anxious. The cultivator clearly had the upper hand. Why did he suddenly stop attacking?


    Seeing that the Silent Beast was about to escape, Lin Feng put away the nine Starfell Pearls. Naturally, this was because the Starfell Pearls could only repel the Silent Beast, but could not kill it.


    It was actually very simple to completely kill such a Silent Beast with astonishing regenerative ability. One just had to ensure that the speed of destruction was faster than its recovery. Clearly, the nine Starfell Pearls could not destroy it faster than its recovery speed.


    In that case, Lin Feng naturally had to put away the Starfell Pearls.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Lin Feng had always maintained the Void Traversal Combat Body when warping space. This was also Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state at the moment. After all, Lin Feng only comprehended the Law of Space to the ultimate level, which allowed him to enhance it by ten thousand times.


    Hence, with a wave of Lin Feng¡¯s hand, space itself seemed to have turned into sharp blades that slashed at the Silent Beast from all directions.


    The ultimate Law of Space was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor. The Silent Beast also cried out in pain and kept tumbling in the cosmos, trying to escape the range of the Spatial Sunder.


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. How could he possibly allow the Silent Beast to escape?


    Boom.


    As space was sundered, Lin Feng threw a punch.


    The ten thousandfold enhancement of a combat body to nearly 100 billion kilometers had already exceeded the power of a combat body of 100 light-years.


    The power of such a majestic and powerful combat body was comparable to a top-notch Grand Emperor. Even the cosmos shook, and a trace of fear appeared in the Silent Beast¡¯s mad eyes.


    It was afraid. Facing the terrifying power erupting from Lin Feng, it was terrified.


    As Lin Feng threw a punch, before he approached the Silent Beast, its body began to collapse. Although it was also recovering in a frenzy, the speed of collapse was much faster.


    Bang.


    The Silent Beast was directly blasted apart in the cosmos by a single punch! That was a Silent Beast with a body of more than 20 light-years, blasted apart on the spot in the universe!


    Anyone who witnessed this scene with their own eyes would probably remember it for life!


    The Silent Beast¡¯s body was blasted into bloody mist. Lin Feng used Spatial Sunder a few times in a row. The bloody mist of the Silent Beast was sliced apart, and it was completely reduced to cosmic dust.


    At this moment, the cosmos that was bustling just now seemed to have fallen silent in an instant.

 Chapter 606 - 606 Situation

    606 Situation


    It was dead. The Silent Beast that had stumped the entire Mechanical Galaxy just now was dead, just like that?


    Moreover, its state of death was very hideous. It had been blasted apart by a single punch. That was a terrifying behemoth with a body of 20 light-years. When its body was instantly blasted apart, just its blood alone could cause a rain of blood. A radius of two billion light-years around it would probably become a ¡°forbidden place¡±.


    Hence, the entire cosmos was stunned at once. Even those Silent Beasts seemed to have become agitated all of a sudden.


    Although their intelligence was not high, and they were proficient in destruction and devastation, they ultimately had some amount of sentience. Otherwise, why would they follow that powerful Silent Beast?


    Now, seeing that even the powerful Silent Beast had been blasted apart by Lin Feng with a single punch, they were naturally deeply shaken. No matter how dangerous the Silent Galaxy was, they could only return to the Silent Galaxy for the time being.


    Of course, there were still some Silent Beasts who took the risk and did not return to the Silent Galaxy. Instead, they tried to charge into the Mechanical Galaxy. Lin Feng did not even need to do anything. The many battleships of the Mechanical Galaxy killed them directly.


    After Lin Feng blasted the powerful Silent Beast apart with a punch, peace gradually returned to the border. A huge battleship slowly flew towards Lin Feng.


    The cabin door opened, and a mechanical lifeform said to Lin Feng in invitation, ¡°Esteemed cultivator, we are very grateful for your help. You have saved our entire Mechanical Galaxy. Please enter the battleship for a chat!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was no stranger to mechanical lifeforms. After all, his follower, Longbetham, was also a mechanical lifeform. He put away his combat body, assumed the size of an ordinary person, and flew into the battleship.


    This battleship was the command ship of many races and civilizations, so it was naturally extremely huge and sturdy. It could carry hundreds of millions of people. There were many people inside. Every living being Lin Feng passed by bowed respectfully to him.


    Lin Feng could sense that these lifeforms felt gratitude and respect for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, Lin Feng had saved the entire Mechanical Galaxy!


    As Lin Feng walked into the command hall of the battleship, countless lives stood up and expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng. The leader of the mechanical civilization also came before Lin Feng.


    ¡°Esteemed cultivator, thank you for saving our entire Mechanical Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, ¡°It cannot be said that I have saved you. More Silent Beasts might appear in the future. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Silent Beasts are endless. I wonder what happened in the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    The leader of the mechanical civilization shook his head. Although there might still be danger in the future, at least this time, they had survived the crisis.


    ¡°By the way, what galaxy is this?¡±


    Up until now, Lin Feng still did not know where this was.


    ¡°This is the Mechanical Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Mechanical Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly searched through his mind. He remembered now. The Silent Galaxy bordered many galaxies, and one of them was the Mechanical Galaxy. It was a pure technological civilization with considerable combat power. Excluding Divine Kings, the Mechanical Galaxy actually had the strongest war reserves.


    ¡°Then do you know about the situation in the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    What Lin Feng wanted to know the most now was the Bemond Galaxy. He had a ¡°hundred-year agreement¡± with Grand Emperor Long Yuan. Now that decades had passed, the situation in the Silent Galaxy had taken a turn for the worse. He was a little worried about Grand Emperor Long Yuan and the others.


    ¡°Bemond Galaxy? We have some information.¡±


    The leader of the mechanical civilization immediately organized some recent information about the Bemond Galaxy for Lin Feng¡¯s perusal.


    It turned out that the situation in the Bemond Galaxy was not too bad, but it was not too good either. There were too many Silent Beasts. The Divine Palace of Bemond had already given up on the defense line at the border and moved it back.


    Many Silent Beasts had already charged into the Bemond Galaxy. Fortunately, there was a Divine King presiding over it. Once a powerful Silent Beast appeared, Divine King Bemond would get rid of it immediately.


    However, constant war had broken out in the Bemond Galaxy, and devastated the entire galaxy. It could barely be maintained.


    Apart from the Divine King, the war reserves of the Bemond Galaxy was far inferior to that of the mechanical galaxy. If the Divine Palace of Bemond also had the war reserves of the mechanical galaxy, with the Divine King acting from time to time, they would be able to always maintain the defense line at the border.


    ¡°How are the situations in the other galaxies?¡±


    The leader of the mechanical civilization gave Lin Feng detailed information on the other galaxies.


    There were good and bad news in this information. In other galaxies, even those with Divine Kings presiding over them had sustained heavy losses. This was especially the case for one of the galaxies. For some reason, it never gave rise to a Divine King.


    Hence, that galaxy was completely destroyed. Now, the Silent Galaxy had spread throughout it, and the entire galaxy was already lifeless.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng also gasped inwardly. It seemed like he had underestimated the ¡°upheaval¡± in the Silent Galaxy. The Silent Galaxy had existed for billions of years, and there were countless terrifying Silent Beasts inside.


    Now, because of the terrifying entity hidden in the strange ¡°nebula¡± in the Silent Galaxy, they were all rushing out of the Silent Galaxy in a frenzy, causing such a disastrous catastrophe.


    Moreover, this was only the beginning. If the Mechanical Galaxy, Bemond Galaxy, and so on could not hold out, they would probably be completely destroyed.


    ¡°Esteemed cultivator, did you come from the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    The leader of the mechanical civilization stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Everyone had witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. Naturally, some people had some guesses.


    Lin Feng did not conceal it. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. I entered the Silent Galaxy by accident previously, and have just left it.¡±


    ¡°So you really came from the Silent Galaxy. What happened in the Silent Galaxy to make these Silent Beasts charge out?¡±


    Everyone looked intently at Lin Feng. This concerned their survival.


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time. He did not know if he should tell these people about the ¡°nebula¡±.


    However, thinking of the terrifying power contained in the nebula of the Silent Galaxy, Lin Feng did not want the people of the Mechanical Galaxy to be unprepared when the time came, and cause the entire galaxy to be destroyed.


    Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I may know a little about the changes in the Silent Galaxy. A terrifying power is brewing inside. That power makes even my heart palpitate. That so many Silent Beasts are desperate to escape from the Silent Galaxy makes it obvious how terrifying that power is.


    ¡°I suggest you leave the Mechanical Galaxy and make preparations in advance!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone was in an uproar.


    If that power could make even Lin Feng feel trepidation, how terrifying must it be? Thinking back, those Silent Beasts were really ¡°escaping¡±, just as Lin Feng had said. Then, what were they of?


    For a moment, worry appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Esteemed cultivator, thank you for saving us, and thank you for telling us this valuable information. We have little to repay you with. Cultivators like new substances, do you not? Our mechanical civilization collected many new substances. We will give them all to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our Matt Civilization also has many new substances. We¡¯ll give all of them to you.¡±


    Hence, under the lead of the leader of the mechanical civilization, many civilizations gave the new substances they had collected to Lin Feng to express their gratitude to him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was also rather touched. He did not stand on ceremony. He did need these new substances now, so he put them all away directly.


    ¡°Good luck to you. Goodbye!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng left the spaceship. In the blink of an eye, he flew into the spatial passage and disappeared.

 Chapter 607 - 607 Crisis in the Divine Palace

    607 Crisis in the Divine Palace


    Buzz.


    In the cosmos, traces of spatial ripples surged, spreading in all directions.


    Lin Feng walked out of the spatial passage. He glanced at the surrounding cosmos, but his expression was very somber.


    ¡°It¡¯s already in this state¡­¡±


    The surrounding cosmos had long been torn apart. Broken planets and countless corpses of Silent Beasts floated in the cosmos. There was no sign of life anywhere. There was no trace of the vitality from before.


    This was the Bemond Galaxy, presided over by Divine King Bemond. It had always been the safest and most peaceful galaxy, but now, it had become like this.


    In fact, when he saw the occasional corpses of cultivators in the cosmos, Lin Feng seemed to be able to sense a ¡°tragic¡± aura permeating the cosmos.


    The reality looked far more devastating than the information provided by the mechanical civilization. The Bemond Galaxy was very likely already in a rather critical situation.


    ¡°With Divine King Bemond presiding over it, how did the Bemond Galaxy get to such a state?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He entered the spatial passage again and warped towards the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s still no news from His Majesty the Divine King?¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s expression was a little dark. In reality, all the disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond were dejected. Under the ¡°leadership¡± of Grand Emperor Dragon Abyss, the current Divine Palace of Bemond could be said to have suffered a crushing defeat.


    From the initial border to even the surroundings of Planet Bemond in the present, traces of the Silent Beasts had appeared. Grand Emperor Long Yuan undoubtedly had to bear the responsibility.


    Before Divine King Bemond had left, he had instructed Long Yuan to ¡°hold the fort¡±. But what happened now?


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, ever since His Majesty the Divine King left the Divine Palace of Bemond, he has been discussing solutions with the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables of the other galaxies. There is still no news until now.¡±


    The Divine Palace of Bemond was indeed very strong, but the Silent Beasts were stronger.


    No one had expected that ever since Divine King Bemond left, those Silent Beasts would charge out of the Silent Galaxy like they had gone insane.


    There were dozens of Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts, and top-notch Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts at the on top of that. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan could only hold them off and could not repel them.


    Almost half of the current Bemond Galaxy had fallen. Chaos reigned everywhere. The Divine Palace of Bemond was shrinking its defense line day by day and retreating step by step. Now, it had nowhere left to retreat.


    This was because if they retreated again, even Planet Bemond would be destroyed. Without Planet Bemond, what prestige would the Divine Palace of Bemond have left? How could they command the entire Bemond Galaxy?


    ¡°There are still too few Grand Emperors in the Divine Palace¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan heaved a long sigh. The Divine Palace of Bemond usually had a Divine King presiding over it, and was mighty and powerful all around. Yet, they never thought what would happen to the Divine Palace once the Divine King had left.


    Divine King Bemond had temporarily left this time to completely resolve the matter of the Silent Beasts too. If he returned and saw that the entire Bemond Galaxy was occupied by the Silent Beasts, and even the Divine Palace of Bemond was gone, how furious would he be?


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan could not shoulder such a responsibility!


    However, there were simply too few experts in the Divine Palace now. There were too few Grand Emperors, and he was the only top-notch Grand Emperor. Faced with this calamity, the Divine Palace of Bemond could barely hold out.


    ¡°If His Highness Lin Feng were here¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan thought of Lin Feng, but then shook his head. So what if Lin Feng was here? Although Lin Feng had the combat power of a Grand Emperor, there was no knowing how long it would take for him to become a top-notch Grand Emperor. Moreover, even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not save the current Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Relying on others now would not work. They could only rely on themselves!


    ¡°Set up the cosmic array. Planet Bemond will be our last line of defense. Stand guard!¡±


    At this point, Grand Emperor Long Yuan could only think of this method, and that was to defend it to the death. No matter what, Planet Bemond could not be lost, and the Divine Palace of Bemond could not lose all its dignity.


    Otherwise, even if they escaped, they would be too ashamed to face Divine King Bemond.


    As the Divine Palace of Bemond activated the cosmic array, immediately, countless planets around Planet Bemond were linked by the cosmic array, connecting these planets as one.


    Immediately after, some Silent Beasts began to appear around it. They tried to attack the cosmic array. However, these Silent Beasts were only some planetary lifeforms. How could they break through the cosmic array of the Divine Palace of Bemond?


    All of them were injured from their collisions, but they continued to charge at the cosmic array in a frenzy.


    These were what Silent Beasts were like. Although they had intelligence, it was very little. Moreover, they were born with the ability to destroy and devastate. They could search for all life auras and charge forward to destroy them.


    If these Silent Beasts were left alone in a galaxy, it probably would not take long for it to become as lifeless as the Silent Galaxy.


    Although these Silent Beasts did not seem to be able to break through the cosmic array, the cultivators hiding in the Divine Palace of Bemond were in no mood to celebrate.


    This was because these were only the weakest Silent Beasts. Moreover, these Silent Beasts were constantly attacking the cosmic array of the Divine Palace of Bemond. Every strike would ultimately exhaust the energy of the cosmic array.


    As time passed, some powerful Silent Beasts began to appear. Silent Beasts comparable to advanced planetary lifeforms, for instance, began to appear in hordes.


    The impact on the cosmic array grew even more violent.


    Then, the first Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast appeared. As this Silent Beast appeared, all the cultivators in the Divine Palace of Bemond held their breaths and focused, their expressions very solemn.


    Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts were rather daunting. The cultivators of the Divine Palace of Bemond had fought with these Silent Beasts for so long, so they naturally knew how terrifying they were.


    One Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast was already rather terrifying. Moreover, there was definitely more than one Silent Beasts this time.


    As expected, as the first Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast appeared, it collided fiercely with the cosmic array, causing the entire array to shake slightly.


    Immediately after, the second, third, fourth, and fifth Silent Beasts appeared one after another. Seeing so many Silent Beasts, everyone¡¯s expressions turned grave.


    Rumble.


    The five Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts led countless Silent Beasts to charge at the cosmic array of the Divine Palace of Bemond in a frenzy. With every charge, the cosmic array would fluctuate continuously, as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    In reality, even the cosmic array of the Divine Palace of Bemond had its limits. Even though it was personally set up by Divine King Bemond, in reality, the power of the cosmic array could not be considered very strong. It was far less powerful than the cosmic array of the Silent Galaxy.


    The collision of five Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts was already enough to shake the entire cosmic array. Moreover, as time passed, everyone saw that more Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had already appeared.


    The sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth¡­


    Moreover, when an incomparably massive Silent Beast emitting a terrifying aura appeared in the depths of the universe, despair appeared in the eyes of all the cultivators.


    That was one of the strongest Silent Beasts that had invaded the Bemond Galaxy this time. Apart from Divine King Bemond, no one was its match. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan could only hold it off.


    As soon as this Silent Beast appeared, the hearts of the cultivators in the Divine Palace of Bemond sank, and they felt a trace of despair.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, what should we do?¡±


    Everyone looked at Grand Emperor Long Yuan. No matter what, Grand Emperor Long Yuan was the only top-notch Grand Emperor in the Divine Palace of Bemond, and the only hope for all cultivators.

 Chapter 608 - 608 Siege on the Divine Palace

    608 Siege on the Divine Palace


    ¡°Maintain the cosmic array and try your best to resist it. I¡¯ll contact His Majesty the Divine King again.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s expression was determined. He was the only top-notch Grand Emperor in the Divine Palace, and was now the leader of everyone. But what could he do? Even if he went out alone, he was definitely not a match for that Silent Beast.


    Although Grand Emperor Long Yuan was also a top-notch Grand Emperor, and his combat body had also reached ten light-years, his ultimate Law could only enhance it by two times. The combat body he cultivated back then had not reached the optimal level of compatibility with the Law.


    At the level of a Grand Emperor, it was very difficult to improve the Law by even a little. Ordinary elementary and advanced Laws no longer provided any enhancement effects. After all, the Grand Emperor combat body was already powerful enough to suppress all techniques, and the combat body interfered with Laws.


    Only ultimate Laws could provide some enhancement to the combat body. The extent of enhancement was usually two or three times, or four or five times. Only those ultimate Laws that were completely compatible with the combat body could enhance it by ten times!


    The combat body that Grand Emperor Long Yuan cultivated back then had not reached the optimal level of compatibility with the ultimate Law he comprehended. Hence, it could not be enhanced by ten times now.


    Such strength could only be considered average among top-notch Grand Emperors.


    The Grand Emperor-level Silent Beast outside the cosmic array was a genuine top-notch Grand Emperor, and it was comparable to the cream of the crop among top-notch Grand Emperors.


    Just by looking at the body, one could tell that it had reached a total of 40 light-years!


    How terrifying was this monster? Even the strongest cosmic behemoth in the universe, and even a Grand Emperor-level cosmic behemoth, could not reach a body of 40 light-years. That was simply too shocking.


    However, this Silent Beast with a body of 40 light-years was real. Moreover, it had appeared outside the Divine Palace of Bemond at this moment.


    This colossal Silent Beast had been rampant in the Bemond Galaxy previously. In particular, after Divine King Bemond left, no one was its match. This powerful Silent Beast was the reason why the defense line of the Bemond Galaxy was broken through so quickly.


    The massive Silent Beast led a total of 16 Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts. Just this lineup was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. Moreover, these Silent Beasts were attacking the cosmic array of the Divine Palace of Bemond together.


    Boom.


    The cosmic array shook again. This time, the planets connected to the cosmic array were all shaken violently. With just one blow, the cosmic array was already on the verge of collapse.


    Boom.


    Another charge, and this was before the strongest Silent Beast attacked the cosmic array.


    The cosmic array barely managed to hold out for twice. The strongest Silent Beast seemed very displeased. Hence, its massive body began to attack the cosmic array.


    How terrifying was the impact of a terrifying behemoth with a body of more than 40 light-years?


    Rumble.


    There was no fluke. The cosmic array shattered, and even those planets were shaken violently. The world itself was upended, the flow of the oceans were reversed, and violent earthquakes broke out.


    The breakdown of the cosmic array shattered the hope in the hearts of every cultivator in the Divine Palace of Bemond. They knew that they could no longer hide in the Divine Palace.


    A trace of a flush appeared on Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s face. He no longer had a way out, and neither did the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Grand Emperor Long Yuan gave the order to fight to the death!


    In the past, he had retreated all the way from the border to the Divine Palace of Bemond. He had regretted it, felt guilty, and felt uneasy. But now, he had no reason to retreat anymore.


    Behind them stood the Divine Palace of Bemond, Planet Bemond. Once this place was destroyed, the Divine Palace of Bemond would cease to exist.


    At this moment, all the cultivators seemed to steel their conviction.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan arrived in front of the colossal Silent Beast at once. Only he could hold off this strongest Silent Beast for a while.


    However, he was not confident in defeating it. Even if he risked his life, he probably would not be able to repel this Silent Beast.


    A great battle erupted instantly. Endless Silent Beasts charged towards the Divine Palace of Bemond. Countless cultivators went all out at this moment, trying their best to stop them.


    In the cosmos, this was a strangling battle. Innumerable cultivators fell, and innumerable corpses of the Silent Beasts were left in the aftermath. However, the Silent Beasts were infinite, and the number of cultivators in the Divine Palace of Bemond only dwindled.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan could only work hard to restrain this colossal Silent Beast. However, the other party¡¯s massive combat body of 40 light-years gave Grand Emperor Long Yuan immense pressure.


    Even though he had already taken all the precautions he could, he was still injured, and severely so.


    After a few head-on clashes, Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s combat body suffered a certain degree of damage. This damage slowly accumulated, and finally became severe injuries.


    On the other hand, the more this colossal Silent Beast fought, the more ferocious it became. Moreover, the injuries on its body were insignificant. No matter how much damage Grand Emperor Long Yuan dealt this colossal Silent Beast, it could recover rapidly.


    This terrifying regenerative ability almost made Grand Emperor Long Yuan despair.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan looked around. The number of cultivators in the Divine Palace was diminishing. Moreover, he saw that three Grand Emperors from the Divine Palace of Bemond had fallen.


    Those were Grand Emperors. Every one of them was a rare and precious mainstay of the Divine Palace!


    But now, three Grand Emperors had fallen, and as time passed, even he might fall.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Long Yuan has failed you¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan had never felt so guilty and reproachful of himself. Before Divine King Bemond left, he handed the Divine Palace of Bemond over to Grand Emperor Long Yuan.


    But now, everything was destroyed. The Divine Palace might be destroyed in the next moment. All the cultivators and Grand Emperors here probably would not be able to escape death.


    ¡°Forget it. We should preserve some hope for the future. Those who can run, run. The Divine Palace is finished¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan laughed aloud with a pale face. At the same time, his combat body expanded wildly. He was going to put his life on the line. Anyone could leave, except for him!


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan¡­¡±


    Many cultivators were shocked. The Divine Palace was finished? They did not believe it. How could the Divine Palace of Bemond, presided over by a Divine King, be finished? They only needed to hold out until the Divine King returned. Then, the Divine Palace of Bemond would naturally be able to restore its prestige.


    Unfortunately, the Divine King had not returned. Perhaps by the time the Divine King returned, the Divine Palace would be long gone.


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan no longer held any hope. Everyone stared blankly at the cosmos. There were no miracles, only more and more Silent Beasts.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, traces of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos.


    At a time like this, when spatial ripples appeared on such an intense battlefield, who was warping space?


    Those who could warp space were all cultivators who had comprehended the Law of Space. Could it be the Divine King?


    Although the Divine King had not comprehended the Law of Space, it would not be difficult for a Divine King to warp space with his powerful strength.


    Swoosh.


    A figure flew out of the spatial passage. When he saw the scene in front of him, however, he was stunned.

 Chapter 609 - 609 Sweep Through!

    609 Sweep Through!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Why is His Highness Lin Feng back at this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, the most legendary Grand Emperor of our Divine Palace. He disappeared back then. No one knows where he went¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, His Highness Lin Feng resolutely chose to enter the Silent Galaxy to investigate the matter of the Silent Beasts. We thought that the odds were against him and he would never come back. No one expected he¡¯d actually return now.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s too late for him to return now. Too late¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation in the Divine Palace of Bemond was greater than he had imagined. As a Venerable, he had advanced to the level of a Grand Emperor and possessed the combat power of a Grand Emperor. This was also unprecedented in the entire history of the Divine Palace of Bemond!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s experience could be considered legendary. Many people saw Lin Feng as the future of the Divine Palace of Bemond, and believed that he might become the second top-notch Grand Emperor after Grand Emperor Long Yuan!


    Unfortunately, later on, Lin Feng disappeared inexplicably. Many people did not know the reason. In short, they never saw Lin Feng appear again. Only a few people knew that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to enter the Silent Galaxy.


    Now, Lin Feng had returned, but what was the use?


    The Divine Palace of Bemond was already in imminent danger and on the verge of destruction. Forget about one Lin Feng, what was the use of even ten Lin Fengs?


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, leave, leave quickly!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s voice echoed in the cosmos. Lin Feng looked up and saw Grand Emperor Long Yuan. At this moment, Grand Emperor Long Yuan was already severely injured, and even his combat body was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Divine Palace of Bemond¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He had finally returned to the Divine Palace of Bemond, only to witness this scene before him. The Divine Palace of Bemond was about to be destroyed. How was this possible?


    Where was Divine King Bemond?


    Lin Feng had many questions, but at this moment, he could not make detailed inquiries. The Divine Palace was already in imminent danger. All Lin Feng could do was kill!


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used the Void Traversal Combat Body. At the same time, the nine Starfell Pearls surrounded him.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced coldly at the entire cosmos. There were more than ten Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts and tens of thousands of planetary-level Silent Beasts.


    However, at this moment, under Lin Feng¡¯s Void Traversal Combat Body and Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Space, the space of the entire cosmos had already transformed into the most terrifying killing weapon.


    Thump.


    Space transformed into sharp blades. The bodies of innumerable Silent Beasts were severed into countless pieces. Blood permeated the cosmos, and their agonized screams rose and fell.


    At the same time, Lin Feng slammed his palm down, and the nine Starfell Pearls blasted towards the strongest Silent Beast.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook, and the strongest Silent Beast was sent flying. Its body, which was more than 40 light-years long, shattered inch by inch. The nine Starfell Pearls smashed down in a frenzy one after another.


    As for the other Silent Beasts in the cosmos, they had already disappeared. Even those Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts had turned into cosmic dust, and the cosmos fell silent.


    Everyone was shocked. It was as if they could not believe the scene before them.


    In an instant, even the cosmos calmed down. Those tens of thousands of terrifying Silent Beasts had completely disappeared, turning into cosmic dust?


    There were even more than ten Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts among them!


    ¡°Just how strong is His Highness Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Top-notch Grand Emperor¡­ No, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a top-notch Grand Emperor. At the very least, His Highness Long Yuan isn¡¯t as strong as His Highness Lin Feng, and there seems to be a huge gap.¡±


    ¡°Divine King?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. How terrifying is a Divine King? Just the aura they emit would make those Silent Beasts too afraid to approach.¡±


    The cultivators of the Divine Palace were dumbfounded, their hearts filled with awe. How could they have thought that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had the ultimate Law of Space at this moment? With a ten thousandfold enhancement, it was comparable to a combat body of 100 light-years.


    Even Grand Emperor Long Yuan was far inferior.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed very strong, but the colossal Silent Beast was also very furious. Its restorative ability was even more astonishing. Lin Feng could suppress it, and even severely injure it.


    However, compared to the Silent Beast in the Mechanical Galaxy, it seemed to be even more difficult to deal with. At the very least, Lin Feng could not kill it with a single strike.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As the furious roar of this Silent Beast echoed through the cosmos, Lin Feng sensed four terrifying auras rapidly approaching the battlefield.


    Boom.


    A Silent Beast appeared.


    Boom.


    There was another one, followed by a third.


    These three Silent Beasts were all about the same size as the colossal Silent Beast. They all had terrifying bodies of at least 40 light-years. The four Silent Beasts surrounded Lin Feng in the middle, glaring menacingly.


    The pressure on Lin Feng increased exponentially with four such Silent Beasts, especially the Silent Beast 40 light-years in size. Even if Lin Feng could suppress two of them by himself, it would be very difficult to kill them.


    Even if it was a one-on-one battle, Lin Feng was not strong enough to kill these colossal Silent Beasts in an instant. If he could not kill them in an instant, with their terrifying regenerative ability, it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to kill them.


    ¡°Lin Feng, these four Silent Beasts are the four strongest Silent Beasts that invaded the Bemond Galaxy. You have to be careful! If necessary, I can still hold off one with all I have.¡±


    As if sensing that Lin Feng¡¯s current situation was a little grim, Grand Emperor Long Yuan sent a voice transmission.


    Lin Feng glanced at Grand Emperor Long Yuan. The current Grand Emperor Long Yuan no longer had the bearing of a top-notch Grand Emperor from before. His combat body was severely injured. If he tried his best to hold off another Silent Beast, Lin Feng probably would not be able to guarantee Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s safety either.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just four Silent Beasts. I can deal with them!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The nine Starfell Pearls transformed into a stream of light that charged towards one of the Silent Beasts. At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body moved.


    The other three Silent Beasts also mobilized their massive bodies and charged towards Lin Feng. Even Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate the four top-notch Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts.


    Boom.


    After a head-on clash, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, his Void Traversal Combat Body instantly fused into space, and he emerged from the other end of space.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Lin Feng also felt the pressure. If he had not warped space just now, he would probably have been injured. The combined forces of four 40-light-year Silent Beasts was indeed no small matter.


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was comparable to a hundred light-years, he was at a disadvantage at this moment.


    Seeing that these four Silent Beasts were a little tricky, Lin Feng frowned slightly. Actually, if he comprehended the ultimate Laws of Annihilation and the Law of Tides, he could switch to another combat body.


    Under such circumstances, the Annihilative Combat Body was clearly stronger. It could directly annihilate the bodies of these Silent Beasts, rendering their restorative ability useless.


    Unfortunately, back then, Lin Feng was fully focused on the Law of Space. He was still a little lacking if he wanted to comprehend the ultimate Law of Tides and Law of Annihilation.


    ¡°Hmph, in that case, I¡¯ll use these new substances earlier than planned.¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion and retrieved many new substances from the Starfell Pearl. They were all given to Lin Feng by the civilized races of the Mechanical Galaxy in gratitude for his rescue.


    Originally, Lin Feng planned to return to the Divine Palace of Bemond and devour these new substances in a relatively stable environment to see if he could attain the consummate combat body.


    But now, it seemed like he needed to swallow these new substances in advance.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and swallowed all the new substances.

 Chapter 610 - 610 Three Ultimate Laws

    610 Three Ultimate Laws


    Lin Feng devoured all the new substances. He did not know if he could achieve the consummate combat body, but he had a feeling that he was not far from consummation.


    Swallowing the new substance in such a ¡°hasty¡± manner was not Lin Feng¡¯s intention, but he could not care less now. If his strength could not increase again, he could only maintain a balance with the four Silent Beasts. He could not completely kill these four Silent Beasts, let alone restore the entire Bemond Galaxy.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was shaking violently. His combat body cells began to divide. The further it went, the harder it became for Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells to divide.


    However, with every division, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could improve further from its already highly developed state.


    Originally, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached 99 billion kilometers. At this moment, the cells of his combat body were dividing. Although they were not as violent, they were dividing very steadily.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body also expanded rapidly.


    From 99.1 billion kilometers, 99.3 billion kilometers, 99.5 billion kilometers¡­


    It was only an expansion of 100 to 200 million kilometers. The speed of expansion was very slow, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry. However, he could sense that the energy in his body was very abundant, and he could keep expanding.


    In fact, the feeling of consummation became clearer and clearer.


    However, this was still far from enough!


    Moreover, how could the four Silent Beasts just wait for Lin Feng to slowly undergo metamorphosis?


    The four Silent Beasts attacked in a frenzy again. Even ordinary Grand Emperors could not interfere in such a great battle. In fact, they could only retreat far away, at least hundreds of light-years away, to avoid being struck by the shockwaves of the battle.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl!¡±


    Lin Feng used the nine Starfell Pearls to dodge and even warp space directly. The Void Traversal Combat Body could fuse into space at any time. Hence, Lin Feng was not afraid of these four Silent Beasts at all.


    If he wanted to escape and dodge, how could the four Silent Beasts injure him?


    Lin Feng waited. He could sense that the aura of consummation was becoming clearer and closer.


    From 99.7 billion kilometers, 99.9 billion kilometers, 100 billion kilometers¡­


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 100 billion kilometers, it suddenly stopped expanding. Although Lin Feng could sense that there was still a large amount of power in his body that had not disappeared, it was all ¡°curled up¡± inside his combat body. It seemed to be ¡°hidden¡±, and remained motionless.


    Although his combat body no longer expanded, and there was no movement, Lin Feng was very pleased, even elated! How long had it been? How long had it been since Lin Feng had felt so carefree?


    A combat body of 100 billion kilometers might be much inferior to those Grand Emperors¡¯ individual combat bodies, but Lin Feng was not displeased at all. The reason was very simple. He was still an advanced planetary lifeform, and he was only a Venerable in terms of realm.


    His 100 billion-kilometer combat body had already reached consummation!


    It was an advanced planetary consummate combat body. In the entire universe, among countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, who could attain an advanced planetary consummate combat body? Perhaps in the long history of the universe, there had been cultivators who had cultivated an advanced planetary consummate combat body, but that was already a legend.


    But now, Lin Feng had truly cultivated an advanced planetary consummate combat body. Lin Feng had already experienced this feeling of consummation many times, but this was the time he had experienced it the deepest.


    In the Void Traversal Combat Body under the consummate state, Lin Feng had an especially deep understanding of space. He had long comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. With a slight comparison at this moment, his comprehension of the Law of Space had deepened.


    Lin Feng did not expect that an advanced planetary consummate combat body could actually help one comprehend the Law.


    Thus, with a thought, he quickly switched to the Tidal Combat Body.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Tidal Combat Body was still the consummate combat body, but the moment he switched to the Tidal Combat Body, innumerable comprehensions lingered in his mind, ranging from rudimentary planetary Laws, elementary planetary Laws, and even advanced planetary Laws.


    This feeling was just too wonderful!


    In fact, after comprehending the Law of Tides again, Lin Feng was originally only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the ultimate Law of Tides. Now, he was enlightened, as if he had broken through some kind of ¡°limit¡±, and naturally comprehended the ultimate Law of Tides.


    Everything was so natural!


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. He had attained the consummate combat body, and it was an advanced planetary consummate combat body, which almost crossed the threshold of an ultimate planetary lifeform. He could undergo metamorphosis at any time.


    As for cultivators who were ultimate planetary lifeforms, which were Grand Emperors, their combat bodies could suppress all techniques. Using the combat body to interfere with Laws, they would naturally comprehend planetary Laws.


    This natural metamorphosis in the combat body also helped Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the ultimate Law.


    Then, Lin Feng switched to the Greater Annihilative Combat Body. As expected, he comprehended the rudimentary Law of Annihilation and the planetary Law of Annihilation again. In the end, he naturally comprehended the ultimate Law of Annihilation.


    From then on, with the three ultimate Laws, Law of Space, Law of Annihilation, and Law of Tides, Lin Feng could go anywhere he wanted in the universe!


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. With a thought, he immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Metamorphose!¡±


    Boom.


    Even the cosmos shook. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body emitted a rumbling sound like thunder. Every cell was dividing in a frenzy. Moreover, the three Laws of Tides, Annihilation, and Space complemented each other in the cosmos.


    At this moment, the Laws of the entire cosmos were in chaos. All cultivators who had comprehended these three Laws were suppressed. His combat body was also constantly switching between the Tidal Combat Body, the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, and the Void Traversal Combat Body.


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators¡¯ mouths fell open in shock. Even the way they looked at Lin Feng became incomparably aghast.


    This was because the moment Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis, they all discovered Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°secret¡±.


    ¡°How is this possible? Three Laws, and three ultimate Laws at that!¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. So His Highness Lin Feng has yet to advance to the level of a Grand Emperor, but he can kill countless Silent Beasts with a thought. Once he becomes a Grand Emperor, wouldn¡¯t he become the strongest Grand Emperor in the universe?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if His Highness Lin Feng can become the strongest Grand Emperor in the universe, but without a doubt, after His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis, there¡¯d be very few Grand Emperors in the universe who are comparable to His Highness Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°So this is His Highness Lin Feng¡¯s true trump card¡­¡±


    Many cultivators were dumbfounded. Previously, Lin Feng had displayed such valiance, and could contend with the four Silent Beasts. It was simply the performance of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    No one would suspect that Lin Feng had not become a Grand Emperor. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng be so powerful?


    But now, with Lin Feng¡¯s public ¡°metamorphosis¡± in front of countless cultivators, no matter how unbelievable it was, the cultivators of the Divine Palace had to admit that Lin Feng was indeed only a Venerable!


    Now that Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis was imminent, and he was about to become a true Grand Emperor, how much would his strength increase?

 Chapter 611 - 611 Finally Becoming a Grand Emperor!

    611 Finally Becoming a Grand Emperor!


    Everyone waited in anticipation for Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis. He was already the center of attention!


    As for the four Silent Beasts? No one cared about the four Silent Beasts anymore. Lin Feng could already contend with the four Silent Beasts before undergoing metamorphosis. Once he underwent metamorphosis, would the four Silent Beasts still pose a threat?


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, the four Silent Beasts were not to be ignored. They pounced towards Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    The three ultimate Laws resonated with each other, filling the entire cosmos. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded wildly, as if it had formed a black hole that was devouring everything.


    Everything could be transformed into a part of energy. In the cosmos, the flesh and blood of the Silent Beasts that had already turned into cosmic dust had all been ¡°devoured¡± by Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    A massive amount of energy flowed into Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continuously from the universe, but Lin Feng still felt that it was not enough.


    Boom.


    The four Silent Beasts sent Lin Feng flying. Lin Feng seemed to have ¡°woken up¡±. However, Lin Feng had a new perspective on these four Silent Beasts now.


    His combat body was in an extreme state of ¡°desire¡± and ¡°hunger¡±. He needed a large amount of energy, and what other energy could compare to these four Silent Beasts?


    Even though the power of these four Silent Beasts was all annihilative in nature, Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Annihilation. His Greater Annihilative Combat Body contained the purest annihilative power.


    Hence, as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded wildly, he opened his mouth and sucked hard.


    Buzz.


    The wind howled. The Silent Beasts closest to Lin Feng actually lost control of its body. With a deep draw of breath from Lin Feng, it arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Devour.¡±


    Lin Feng swallowed it in one gulp, but the 40-light-year Silent Beast was simply too massive. Even though Lin Feng was expanding wildly now, his combat body was only hundreds of billions of kilometers in size. He could only devour a small portion of the body of the Silent Beast.


    However, the annihilative power contained in this small portion was simply massive to the extreme. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body exploded instantly, as if it had been injected with a booster.


    Boom.


    It expanded, expanded, and expanded again!


    Every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was dividing frantically.


    One hundred billion kilometers, 200 billion kilometers, 500 billion kilometers, one trillion kilometers¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body divided became faster and faster, and the expansion became more and more terrifying. It was simply unmeasurable.


    From an advanced planetary lifeform to an ultimate planetary lifeform, one usually saw an increase of 100,000 times. For example, an ordinary Quasi-emperor had a combat body of 100 million kilometers.


    Once one metamorphosed into an ultimate planetary lifeform, they would become a Grand Emperor! Even the weakest Grand Emperor would have a combat body of at least one light-year. In terms of kilometers, that would be a combat body of about 940 billion kilometers, or about 100,000 times!


    If Lin Feng underwent a metamorphosis of 100,000 times, how terrifying would that be?


    No one knew how far Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could reach. Even Lin Feng himself did not know. He only knew that every single one of his cells was becoming stronger, and every cell had divided into dozens. Then, a massive amount of energy would be required.


    If he did not have enough energy, he would be very ¡°hungry¡±, so ¡°hungry¡± that he even wanted to devour the entire cosmos. However, there was no need for that now, because there were four Silent Beasts in front of him, with massive bodies of more than 40 light-years.


    Lin Feng was beginning to look at the four Silent Beasts somewhat ravenously.


    One trillion kilometers, five trillion kilometers, 10 trillion kilometers¡­


    Ten trillion kilometers was more than a light-year. Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body had already reached more than a light-year, and it was still expanding.


    As for the Silent Beast in front of him, he had already devoured its head. Although it was still recovering, it did not matter. As Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand, this Silent Beast would soon be completely devoured by Lin Feng.


    One light-year, five light-years, 10 light-years, 20 light-years, 40 light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to the size of these four Silent Beasts, all of which had reached more than 40 light-years!


    After Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 40 light-years, he devoured a Silent Beast in one gulp.


    As Lin Feng swallowed the Silent Beast in one gulp, a huge amount of energy exploded in his body. No matter how astonishing the regenerative ability of the Silent Beast was, if it was devoured by Lin Feng directly, it would be reduced to dust regardless of its regenerative ability and become a part of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body!


    Forty light-years, 100 light-years, 200 light-years, 300 light-years¡­


    After Lin Feng devoured a Silent Beast, the speed at which his combat body expanded became even faster, and even more incredible. The aura emitted by his massive body made even the remaining three Silent Beasts tremble.


    What little intelligence they had left made them feel that the ¡°Lin Feng¡± in front of them was just too powerful. He was simply like their ¡°natural predator¡±.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer looked at these three Silent Beasts as if they were formidable enemies as before. They could not even be considered opponents. Instead, he treated them as ¡°food¡±, and as a source of energy.


    Lin Feng swallowed the three Silent Beasts in one gulp. The bodies of the three Silent Beasts added up to a total of 120 light-years. How daunting were those bodies? How vast and terrifying was the energy contained?


    However, to the current Lin Feng, this little amount of energy was nothing.


    After devouring the three Silent Beasts, every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s body was filled with energy, and his combat body expanded further.


    Four hundred light-years, 500 light-years, 600 light-years, 700 light-years¡­


    As Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded, the Divine Palace cultivators who had already fled 100 light-years away retreated in a frenzy. The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded was too fast. If they were not careful, they would even be ¡°crushed¡± by Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Everyone fled thousands of light-years away in one go, and only heaved a sigh of relief when they were even further away.


    They could no longer see Lin Feng¡¯s combat body clearly. They could only sense one word¡ªenormous!


    It was incomparably enormous!


    ¡°Could His Highness Lin Feng become a Divine King directly?¡±


    ¡°Become a Divine King directly? Impossible. There has never been such a precedent. No matter how strong he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to become a Divine King directly. No matter how his combat body expands, he will still have undergone eight life transitions. To become a Divine King, one must undergo nine life transitions.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t such a huge combat body be comparable to a Divine King¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°A Divine King¡¯s combat body is at least comparable to a galaxy. Even the smallest galaxy is tens of thousands of light-years in size. His Majesty Divine King Bemond¡¯s combat body has reached more than 100,000 light-years!¡±


    Actually, in the eyes of many ordinary cultivators, there was no difference between a few hundred light-years and tens of thousands of light-years. In any case, they were all out of reach.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body showed no signs of stopping either. It continued to expand.


    Eight hundred light-years, 900 light-years, 1,000 light-years!


    Finally, after Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded to 1,000 light-years, it gradually stopped. His combat body, which was 100 billion kilometers away from Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis, had increased by exactly 100,000 times!


    A hundred thousand times was the increase from an advanced planetary lifeform and an ultimate planetary lifeform. This was the difference between seven life transitions and eight life transitions.


    There was almost no basis for comparison between Grand Emperors and those below their level. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were worlds apart. The current Lin Feng was also worlds apart from himself before his metamorphosis.


    A combat body of 1,000 light-years. Which Grand Emperor in the universe could be so powerful with just the combat body alone? At least, Lin Feng had never heard of one.


    Moreover, when Lin Feng used the three ultimate Laws on his combat body, he was surprised to discover that the power of his combat body could actually increase by tenfold. Only when the Law was perfectly compatible with the combat body could the ultimate Law enhance the combat body of a Grand Emperor by tenfold!


    With a tenfold enhancement, the power Lin Feng could unleash was almost comparable to a combat body of 10,000 light-years. This was almost one-tenth of Divine King Bemond¡¯s strength!


    This was a Grand Emperor who had advanced to the state of a Grand Emperor with a consummate combat body!


    At this moment, Lin Feng even felt that he was the strongest Grand Emperor in the universe. He was worthy of such a status!

 Chapter 612 - 612 I Alone Am Enough!

    612 I Alone Am Enough!


    ¡°So this is what being a Grand Emperor is like!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his hands gently. He had a feeling that he could blow up the entire cosmos at will. It would not take long for him to destroy even the vast Bemond Galaxy if he wanted to.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through the essence of the universe and come into contact with its core. This was a natural change when the power of the combat body reached a certain threshold.


    The entire universe was composed of Laws. The Law chains constantly interwove into a huge net that captured everyone. Through this huge net of Laws, cultivators could improve rapidly, and could even rely on their comprehension of certain Laws to pry open certain Laws of the universe.


    For example, Lin Feng had leveraged the Law of Space in the universe, allowing him to warp through the universe.


    Laws could help cultivators increase their strength, and they had all kinds of incredible abilities. However, at the same time, the net of Laws also ¡°trapped¡± cultivators in this universe.


    All living beings in the universe were but small fries under the net of the cosmic Laws. Those who were powerful, such as Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, were the big fish.


    However, even the big fish were still fish, and could not break free from the restraints of the net of Laws of the universe.


    ¡°Transcendence. This is transcendence!¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood why those Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors wanted only to transcend. Take Divine Emperor Void Sky for instance. He was undying and indestructible in the universe, and had an infinite lifespan. Why did he still try so hard to transcend?


    It was actually because they did not want to be restrained by the net of Laws. The stronger the cultivator, the deeper the sentiment.


    Hence, as long as there was the slightest hope, the ultimate goal of powerful cultivators was to ¡°transcend¡±, which was to break free from the restraints of this universe.


    Although Lin Feng had gained insight into the mysteries of the universe, it was just insight. Even if he knew, he was powerless to break free.


    Swoosh.


    Only after a long time did any cultivators fly over. Previously, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was too terrifying. Many surviving Divine Palace cultivators retreated to more than a thousand light-years away, so that they would not be injured by accident due to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    The first to arrive beside Lin Feng was Grand Emperor Long Yuan.


    At this moment, Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s eyes still seemed to be filled with disbelief. However, the truth was right before his eyes, so he had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Consummate combat body?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Of course he knew what Grand Emperor Long Yuan meant. He had transformed into a top-notch Grand Emperor with an advanced planetary consummate combat body. It was very likely that no Grand Emperor in the universe could compare to Lin Feng.


    Just looking at Lin Feng¡¯s thousand-light-year combat body made Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s scalp tingle, and his heart palpitate incomparably. He was also a top-notch Grand Emperor, but if he faced off Lin Feng, Lin Feng might be able to defeat him with a finger.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan took a deep breath and said emotionally. In his opinion, only this title was a worthy representation of Lin Feng¡¯s current strength!


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng!¡±


    One by one, the cultivators flew back. They looked at Lin Feng with some curiosity and reverence with trepidation.


    Lin Feng nodded. He said to Grand Emperor Long Yuan, ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, where is His Majesty the Divine King?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty the Divine King has left the Bemond Galaxy to find the Divine Kings of the other galaxies to discuss the problem of the Silent Beasts. Originally, His Majesty the Divine King left the Divine Palace to my protection. No one expected that I would almost lead the Divine Palace to its ruin. I truly am ashamed.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan had almost become the culprit responsible for the Divine Palace of Bemond¡¯s downfall. Thinking back on it now, he still had a lingering fear. Fortunately, Lin Feng had appeared and turned the tide, saving the Divine Palace of Bemond. Otherwise, when the Divine King returned, he really would not know how to answer to Divine King Bemond.


    ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault. Perhaps you still don¡¯t understand the severity of this matter.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that some things were still secrets and could not be revealed to more people. Hence, he sent a voice transmission to Grand Emperor Long Yuan, ¡°Your Highness Long Yuan, please start the clean-up of the battlefield for now. Let¡¯s return to the Divine Palace. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had not forgotten that Lin Feng had entered the Silent Galaxy previously. From the looks of it, Lin Feng had probably exited the Silent Galaxy.


    It was very likely that Lin Feng knew something about the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll make the arrangements first.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan arranged for people to clean up the battlefield before returning to the Divine Palace of Bemond with Lin Feng.


    Thanks to the fact that Lin Feng was also paying attention to protecting the Divine Palace of Bemond, Lin Feng had tried his best to avoid the Divine Palace of Bemond in battle. Hence, the current Divine Palace of Bemond was still undamaged.


    Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Long Yuan entered the secret chamber of the Divine Palace. Lin Feng and Grand Emperor Long Yuan were the only ones here.


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, what did you discover in the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan was already eager to know what had happened to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°My encounter in the Silent Galaxy is hard to explain in a few words. However, I might know the reason why the Silent Beasts charged out of the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re afraid.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan was very confused, not knowing what Lin Feng was referring to.


    ¡°They are afraid of a resurgent force in the Silent Galaxy. When I left the Silent Galaxy, I sensed that terrifying aura of power. Even I felt my heart palpitate. I suspect that it is that mysterious power that caused the Silent Beasts to flee in a frenzy. An earth-shattering upheaval might really occur in the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s expression also became very solemn.


    Since that mysterious power made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate, it was definitely not an ordinary power. Perhaps that power would overturn the entire Silent Galaxy, and even bring disaster to the entire universe.


    Otherwise, how could a large number of Silent Beasts be so terrified that they fled from the Silent Galaxy?


    ¡°I have to report this news to His Majesty the Divine King as soon as possible. Unfortunately, His Majesty the Divine King has gone somewhere unknown and has yet to reply.¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan appeared very anxious.


    ¡°Could His Majesty the Divine King have gone to the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility, but then he shook his head. Back then, many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables had entered the Silent Galaxy, but never came out. Divine King Bemond probably would not take the risk.


    Perhaps Divine King Bemond was tied up by something.


    Moreover, the Divine King should be very confident in Grand Emperor Long Yuan. But who would have thought that those Silent Beasts were actually so powerful, and Grand Emperor Long Yuan¡¯s strength was not sufficient to protect the Divine Palace?


    ¡°Your Highness Lin Feng, all we can do now is wait! When His Majesty the Divine King returns, I believe His Majesty the Divine King will return to the Divine Palace soon. However, until His Majesty the Divine King returns, we still have to completely sweep through the Silent Beasts of the Bemond Galaxy, especially those powerful Silent Beasts. We still have to count on Your Highness Lin Feng to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll guard the border. As for those Silent Beasts in the Bemond Galaxy, I believe the Divine Palace has sufficient strength to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We will be counting on you for the border, Your Highness Lin Feng!¡±


    Grand Emperor Long Yuan was overjoyed, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was a large number of Silent Beasts constantly charging out of the Silent Galaxy at the border.


    Once those large numbers of Silent Beasts charged into the Bemond Galaxy, the power of the Divine Palace could not eliminate them completely.


    However, if Lin Feng went to the border to guard it, it would guarantee safety. Grand Emperor Long Yuan was also confident that he could sweep through all the Silent Beasts in the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go to the border immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send some Divine Palace disciples to assist you.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I alone am enough to guard the border!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone revealed his powerful confidence!


    With that, Lin Feng entered the spatial passage and warped towards the border between the Bemond Galaxy and the Silent Galaxy.

 Chapter 613 - 613 Reforging the Starfell Pearls

    613 Reforging the Starfell Pearls


    The cosmos was silent and vacant.


    Lin Feng guarded the border alone. His eyes were closed, and he sat motionless in the cosmos like a statue.


    Buzz.


    At the border, Silent Beasts were roaring in the Silent Galaxy again. Silent Beasts charged out one after another in a frenzy. Lin Feng clapped his hands gently.


    Boom.


    His palm instantly blotted out the sky, as if it was permeating the entire cosmos. With a palm strike, the border fell silent again. Even the roars of the Silent Beasts became softer and softer, and further and further away. They must be gradually disappearing.


    Lin Feng had already guarded the border for a few days. With him around, no Silent Beast could charge out of the Silent Galaxy. However, there was no smile on his face.


    This was because he had sensed that terrifying aura again, and it was becoming stronger and stronger. Even though he had already become a Grand Emperor, or even a Supreme Grand Emperor, his heart still palpitated!


    His gaze seemed to be able to see through two galaxies, all the way to the nebula in the Silent Galaxy, where a terrifying power was brewing. Lin Feng did not know how long the nebula would be brewing for¡ªperhaps a year, perhaps a decade, perhaps a century or a millennium.


    However, it might also happen tomorrow, or in the next moment!


    Lin Feng did not know when the terrifying power in the nebula would erupt. For many galaxies around the Silent Galaxy, however, once the terrifying power in the nebula awakened, they would probably face unstoppable destruction!


    ¡°The universe is born and destroyed, and the cycle repeats. Only through transcendence can there be eternity¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt comprehension dawn on him deep down, yet it was intangible. Ever since he left his home planet and came to the universe, he had seen too much killing and destruction.


    Even the collapse of a galaxy was nothing much. To the entire vast universe, it was just a drop in the ocean and could not cause much of a stir at all.


    Life and death, destruction and rebirth were the eternal themes of the universe. Even during the Big Bang, hadn¡¯t the vast universe recovered very quickly?


    However, no matter how long it took, there would eventually be an end. Lin Feng knew that the universe would also slowly ¡°age¡±, and eventually, the universe would be destroyed. At that time, all lifeforms that had not transcended would be destroyed.


    Lin Feng was still very far from attaining transcendence, but at least he had a direction, and that was to transform into a universe. If he wanted to transform into a universe, the Law of Space was indispensable.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already comprehended the Law of Space to the ultimate level. It would be extremely difficult to advance further.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not know what Law would come after the ultimate Law.


    Perhaps only the Sacred Stone of Anathema would know.


    Lin Feng extended his palm, and the Sacred Stone of Anathema appeared in his palm.


    This Sacred Stone of Anathema was much larger than before. That was because Lin Feng had fused it with Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s Law Stone. Hence, both its size and efficiency had changed.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Lin Feng manifested the ultimate Law of Space. Immediately, the Sacred Stone of Anathema shook slightly, and a beam of light enveloped Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt as if he was suddenly in the Law of Space.


    The surroundings were infinitely filled with Laws of Space. They were incomparably dazzling, and vaguely interwoven into a huge net.


    However, tracing them back to the source, there was only one Law of Space. Be it the interwoven net or the infinite Laws of Space, they were all countless minuscule Laws of Space derived from a thick Law of Space.


    Lin Feng quickly woke up from this strange feeling. He looked at the Sacred Stone of Anathema in his hand. He knew that with the effect of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, since he had manifested the ultimate Law of Space, the Sacred Stone of Anathema would produce the corresponding Law a level higher than the ultimate Law.


    Then, what was the significance of what he saw just now?


    So many Laws of Space were densely interwoven into a huge net. What was the meaning of this?


    Lin Feng frowned, puzzled. This was the first time he knew nothing about the Law manifested by the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    This had actually exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s perception. Be it rudimentary Laws, planetary Laws, or ultimate Laws, they could actually all be found in some public ancient books.


    Even some cultivators who had only undergone five life transitions also knew about ultimate Laws and Grand Emperors.


    However, not many knew what was above the ultimate Law. Perhaps those Grand Emperors knew, but Grand Emperors had cultivated for billions of years, so they naturally knew. As for Lin Feng?


    He had only cultivated for two or three hundred years up until now. Compared to the cultivation time of other Grand Emperors, it was really not worth mentioning. Hence, Lin Feng actually did not know the answers to many general questions.


    Lin Feng put away the Sacred Stone of Anathema. He would naturally take his time to inquire about such common knowledge questions in the future. On the other hand, Lin Feng felt that his current strength was still insufficient.


    Although he had advanced to the level of a Grand Emperor and become a Supreme Grand Emperor, with the tenfold enhancement of the ultimate Law, he possessed a terrifying combat body power comparable to 10,000 light-years, it was still not enough. It was far from enough. Lin Feng¡¯s goal went beyond being the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    Lin Feng could sense that his combat body could still continue to improve. However, without new substances or Chaotic energy, it was very difficult to improve it again.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng could refine the nine Starfell Pearls again.


    In the past, the reason why Lin Feng refined the nine Starfell Pearls was that he had only comprehended hundreds of spatial divine runes back then. The space in a Starfell Pearl could only accommodate 200 million planets.


    However, things were different now. Lin Feng could take over the Void Sky Divine Palace because he had comprehended thousands of spatial divine runes. Moreover, as he continued to comprehend spatial divine runes, the space in the Starfell Pearl could continue to expand.


    Hence, Lin Feng planned to reforge the Starfell Pearls. Otherwise, if one or two Starfell Pearls were scattered, their power would indeed be insufficient.


    Right now, every one of Lin Feng¡¯s enemies was a top-notch Grand Emperor, even surpassing Grand Emperors. As Lin Feng¡¯s Origin Weapon, the power of the Starfell Pearl naturally had to keep up.


    Hence, Lin Feng took out the first Starfell Pearl directly. No matter what, Lin Feng had sentiment for the first Starfell Pearl. He inscribed spatial divine runes on the first Starfell Pearl.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current state of comprehension regarding the ultimate Law of Space, he was already very familiar with inscribing these spatial divine runes. While he was stopping the invasion of those Silent Beasts in the cosmos, he was inscribing the spatial divine runes at the same time.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, a hundred¡­


    Time passed quickly. It was as if Lin Feng did not feel the passage of time. He inscribed more and more spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearls. In the end, he had already inscribed all the more than 1,000 spatial divine runes he had recently comprehended on the Starfell Pearl.


    The space in the Starfell Pearl had already expanded by countless times. Originally, the space in the Starfell Pearls had already been filled by 200 million planets. Now, space in the Starfell Pearls had been cleared up again.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 614 - 614 Appearance of the Divine King

    614 Appearance of the Divine King


    A round pearl the size of a finger was spiraling in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. It emitted a faint golden light and looked inconspicuous. There were dense patterns on it that covered the entire surface of the pearl.


    These patterns were naturally spatial divine runes. If one had to count carefully, there were a total of 1,360 spatial divine runes on them.


    This exceeded the original 100 spatial divine runes by more than 1,200, which was about 12 times.


    Although the number of spatial divine runes had increased by twelvefold, the space in the Starfell Pearl was far more than twelvefold. The effect of every spatial divine rune was different. Some spatial divine runes were worth ten or a hundred.


    Lin Feng also could not estimate how much the space in the Starfell Pearl had expanded, but he knew that it must be very, very huge, so much so that it exceeded his imagination.


    The Starfell Pearl was engraved with spatial divine runes, but if he wanted to fully unleash the effect of the spatial divine runes, the materials of the Starfell Pearl had to keep up.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately reforged the other eight Starfell Pearls, and refined all eight pearls into the first Starfell Pearl.


    Even though the process was a little complicated, Lin Feng still did not hesitate. After a few months, he finally refined all nine Starfell Pearls into one again.


    Just the combined power of the planets in the Starfell Pearl at this moment was comparable to the combat body of a Grand Emperor above 21 light-years. However, this was far from enough. Lin Feng could sense that after refining all these materials into one, this Starfell Pearl could still accommodate more planets.


    Currently, Lin Feng already had 1.8 billion planets in the Starfell Pearl. Lin Feng collected all the planets within a radius of thousands of light-years at the border.


    Apart from those planets that had life force, everything else was moved into the Starfell Pearl.


    Two billion, two and a half billion, two billion, three billion, four billion, five billion¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a total of 5.4 billion planets had been transferred into Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, almost three times the original number of planets.


    At 5.4 billion planets, the Starfell Pearl gradually reached its limit. It was not because there was insufficient space. The space in the Starfell Pearl was nigh infinite. Even a few dozen times of its contents would be nothing.


    It was because the materials of the Starfell Pearl had reached their limit, and could no longer accommodate more planets.


    Among the materials for Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, there were new materials, as well as a portion of the body left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky after he transformed into the universe. The combination of all kinds of materials could actually withstand 5.4 billion planets. This was really beyond Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.


    The number of planets was three times that of before, so its power was also about three times that of before. It was comparable to the power of a combat body of 63 light-years. Even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not stand against a blow from the current Starfell Pearl.


    However, this was not enough. If Lin Feng just wanted to deal with Grand Emperors, with his combat body, there was no Grand Emperor he could not deal with. What he wanted was for the Starfell Pearl to contend with a Divine King!


    Even the weakest Divine King had a combat body of at least tens of thousands of light-years. Even ordinary Divine Kings like Divine King Bemond had combat bodies of more than 100,000 light-years.


    The power of the Starfell Pearl was still far from Lin Feng¡¯s requirements.


    In reality, the speed at which the Starfell Pearl improved was already very fast. Who could improve an Origin Weapon to a level that even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not compare to in such a short period of time?


    However, the owner of the Starfell Pearl was Lin Feng, and Lin Feng himself was legendary in the universe. The speed at which his strength increased was far faster than the power of his Origin Weapon.


    ¡°Unless more materials are found, the power of the Starfell Pearl cannot continue to improve.¡±


    Theoretically, the potential of the Starfell Pearl was infinite. It was even possible for it to be comparable to the combat power of a Divine King. However, Lin Feng knew very well that this was ultimately theoretical. What limited the power of the Starfell Pearl now were materials, a large amount of new materials.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the Void Sky Divine Palace! The material must be extraordinary. It could accommodate the Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s transformation into a universe. Even if it¡¯s just a broken universe, it¡¯s still a genuine universe.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Void Sky Divine Palace. Divine Emperor Void Sky had spent billions of years and countless precious materials refining it into what it was.


    There was even a broken universe inside.


    If he could refine the Void Sky Divine Palace into the Starfell Pearl, materials would probably no longer be a concern for the Starfell Pearl, and it would no longer be limited by materials.


    However, after careful consideration, Lin Feng eventually gave up on this idea.


    Compared to the Starfell Pearl, which only increased combat power, the Void Sky Divine Palace was much more important. This was because there was a broken universe inside, left behind by the Divine Emperor Void Sky after his failure to transform into a universe.


    In the future, if Lin Feng wanted to transform into a universe, the broken universe inside might come in useful. Its function was very important, and Lin Feng could not afford to lose something greater for a minor gain.


    He could go to that broken universe to search again. Perhaps he could find the remaining body parts of Divine Emperor Void Sky and refine the Starfell Pearl.


    Thud. Thud.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He heard those eerie heartbeats again.


    Back in the Silent Galaxy, Lin Feng had heard this sound. Now, this sound had actually appeared again, while he was in the Bemond Galaxy.


    As the sound of heartbeats sounded, another large number of Silent Beasts charged out of the border of the Silent Galaxy. There were many Grand Emperor-level Silent Beasts among them.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng destroyed them all with a flip of his palm!


    However, he did not feel any sense of elation. Those strange heartbeats were growing louder and louder. More Silent Beasts would probably keep charging out of the Silent Galaxy like mad.


    In particular, as the heartbeats became more and more intense, would that mysterious and terrifying power also awaken soon?


    Lin Feng constantly slew the Silent Beasts at the border. No matter how many Silent Beasts there were, Lin Feng only delivered one strike and never used a second move. Of course, there had never been a Silent Beast that required a second move from Lin Feng.


    Buzz.


    A figure suddenly strode out of the void.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up and realized that it was Divine King Bemond.


    Divine King Bemond stepped into the air. He did not use his combat body. Instead, he glanced at the Silent Galaxy and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°You heard it too?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still nodded and said, ¡°I heard it.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what exactly is that?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Silent Galaxy. If you don¡¯t know what it is, how can I know? However, it won¡¯t be long. Soon, we¡¯ll know what it is.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you saved the Divine Palace of Bemond and have been guarding the border. You deserve to take a break, but these are troubled times. We still need your help in this matter.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression turned serious, and his tone was slightly grave. What the Divine King was about to speak of was probably not a simple matter.

 Chapter 615 - 615 The Secret of Divine Kings

    615 The Secret of Divine Kings


    ¡°What is it? Your Majesty, please speak.¡±


    Divine King Bemond looked around and shook his head. ¡°Return to the Divine Palace first. I¡¯ll naturally tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Leave? But this place¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was worried that after he left, there would be no one to guard the border anymore, causing the Silent Beasts to charge in.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave an avatar to guard it. The Silent Beasts won¡¯t be able to charge out.¡±


    The countless cells on Divine King Bemond¡¯s body began to divide, finally turning into an avatar guarding the border. Even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not do anything to this avatar.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Why didn¡¯t Divine King Bemond leave an avatar in the Divine Palace when he left back then? If he did, the Divine Palace wouldn¡¯t have encountered danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You¡¯ll understand when we return to the Divine Palace.¡±


    Divine King Bemond did not say anything else. He warped space and led Lin Feng back to the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen Divine King Bemond warp space at such a close distance. Divine King Bemond had clearly not comprehended the Law of Space, but he could warp space. How miraculous.


    Lin Feng only felt a special power that seemed to make even the Law of Space retreat. This probably involved the mysteries of the Divine Kings.


    After returning to the Divine Palace, Divine King Bemond immediately led Lin Feng to the Divine King Palace. Only Lin Feng and Divine King Bemond were in the Divine King Palace.


    ¡°Do you find it strange that I didn¡¯t leave an avatar in the Divine Palace back then?¡±


    Divine King Bemond took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I went to a secret place that was dangerous to even Divine Kings. I had to give it my all. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t leave an avatar behind. Moreover, I didn¡¯t expect things to get so bad.¡±


    Clearly, Divine King Bemond had already made a prediction about the situation when he handed the Divine Palace over to Grand Emperor Long Yuan back then. He felt that the situation in the Bemond Galaxy should not change much until his return.


    But who would have expected that the changes in the Silent Galaxy would be so great, and that so many powerful Silent Beasts would charge out?


    ¡°However, I¡¯m very gratified. Lin Feng, I thought highly of you back then, but no matter how much I thought highly of you, I never expected you to be able to advance to the level of a Grand Emperor so quickly. A Supreme Grand Emperor at that. I never expected a supreme Grand Emperor to appear in my Divine Palace of Bemond one day!¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes were also filled with amazement.


    Even Divine King Bemond could not quite believe that there was a Supreme Grand Emperor. However, after asking many cultivators in the Divine Palace of Bemond, he finally believed that Lin Feng had really become a supreme Grand Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is a Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Haha, good question! The Supreme Grand Emperor is one who advanced to the Grand Emperor realm with a consummate combat body and has comprehended the ultimate Law.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    ¡°Simple?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression became a little strange instead. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated for a very short period of time, probably not more than a thousand years, right? Becoming a Supreme Grand Emperor in less than a thousand years is indeed a little simple to you. For other cultivators, it¡¯s different. Comprehending the ultimate Law might be attainable. At least, those top-notch Grand Emperors can all comprehend the ultimate Law.


    ¡°However, for the first condition of advancing to the level of a Grand Emperor with a consummate combat body, not a single Grand Emperor has met it in billions of years! Only some of the oldest Divine Kings and Divine Venerables might have heard of the legend of the Supreme Grand Emperor. I did not expect a Supreme Grand Emperor to appear in front of me. This is a great fortune indeed!¡±


    Even Divine King Bemond seemed a little excited. Lin Feng was shocked. This ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡± was probably more than just a title.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what does the Supreme Grand Emperor represent? No matter how strong a Supreme Grand Emperor is, he can¡¯t be stronger than a Divine King.¡±


    Divine King Bemond shook his head, as if he also felt that he had been a little too excited just now.


    Hence, after gradually calming down, Divine King Bemond said slowly, ¡°Lin Feng, you might not know what the Supreme Grand Emperor represents, but you should know about Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors, right?¡±


    ¡°I have some understanding.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know how Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors cultivated to their level?¡±


    ¡°How they cultivated to their level?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time before answering slowly, ¡°Divine Kings should have undergone nine life transitions. They advanced from intermediate planetary lifeforms to galactic lifeforms. There¡¯s actually no fundamental difference between Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors. They¡¯re all only galactic lifeforms, but there¡¯s a huge difference in strength. After becoming a Divine King, after a long time of accumulation and cultivation, they can finally become Divine Venerables. Meanwhile, Divine Venerables can slowly accumulate and cultivate, and eventually become Divine Emperors!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors.


    Divine King Bemond also nodded and said, ¡°Your understanding is very good. Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors are essentially all galactic lifeforms with no fundamental differences. The difference in titles is due to strength, but do you know that such differences in strength are simply unimaginable?


    ¡°Moreover, do you understand how difficult it is to cultivate as a Divine King?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was focused and listening carefully, Divine King Bemond continued, ¡°Ordinary Grand Emperors have no hope of becoming Divine Kings in their entire lives! Only top-notch Grand Emperors, who have comprehended the ultimate Law, have a chance of undergoing nine life transitions and metamorphosing into Divine Kings.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. This involved the mysteries of the cultivation of Divine Kings. He definitely had to pay attention.


    ¡°What is a Divine King? It is the king of deities, standing at the peak of cultivation. There is no longer any room for improvement in terms of realms! You have already become a Grand Emperor. You should naturally feel the shackles of the Laws of the universe, right?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, indicating that he had sensed them.


    Divine King Bemond heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Laws are like cages. Cultivators like us are bound by the Laws of the universe for the rest of our lives. Like cages, they firmly confine us. However, this is the law of the Universe¡¯s operation, and the key to the balance of the universe. Every Law actually comes from the same source. Take the Law of Space for instance, there will always only be one Law of Space.


    ¡°If you want to become a Divine King, you have to master that most fundamental Law. We call it the Principle! Only by mastering a complete Principle can you become a Divine King!¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He understood. He already understood. Back then, the countless Laws he had seen in the universe were interwoven into a huge net of Laws, enveloping all living beings in the universe.


    Among them, upon closer inspection, this net of Laws could all be traced back to one source. In other words, only by mastering this Law could one become a Divine King.


    ¡°The Principle¡­ If I want to become a Divine King, I have to master the Principle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have three Laws, all of which have reached the level of ultimate Laws. You may even master three complete Principles!¡±


    Divine King Bemond no longer doubted Lin Feng¡¯s talent at all. If Lin Feng could really undergo nine life transitions one day, he would definitely be able to master three Principles.

 Chapter 616 - 616 The Meaning of the Supreme Grand Emperor!

    616 The Meaning of the Supreme Grand Emperor!


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Laws and Principles. It turned out that if one wanted to become a Divine King, they had to master the Principle!


    The huge net interwoven from Laws of Space that he saw with the Sacred Stone of Anathema was all formed from a single Law of Space. At the root, there was only one Principle of Space.


    So this was the direction for his comprehension.


    If he wanted to become a Divine King, he had to comprehend a complete Principle!


    ¡°If someone comprehended that Principle first, would it be very difficult for cultivators to comprehend it later?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility.


    ¡°There would be some obstacles. For example, if someone comprehends the Principle of Fire, cultivators who want to comprehend the Principle of Fire later on are destined to be affected by the Divine King who comprehended the Principle of Fire. Certain shadier Divine Kings would even hunt down cultivators who try to master the Principle of Fire for it.


    ¡°But in reality, even if two or three people control a Principle together, it won¡¯t affect them much. If two of them who mastered the same Principle meet each other, neither of them can do anything to the other.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There were tens of thousands of cultivators, and many Divine Kings. There were open-minded Divine Kings, and naturally petty Divine Kings.


    However, he still had to pay more attention when comprehending the Principle in the future.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry. Up until now, no one in the universe has been able to master the Principle of Space. The Principles of Time, Life, and Space are all very difficult. The Law of Space is relatively simple, but even so, no one can master the Principle of Space.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was very optimistic that Lin Feng could master the Principle of Space.


    However, Lin Feng knew that there must have been someone who mastered the Principle of Space in the history of the universe. At the very least, Divine Emperor Void Sky must have mastered the Principle of Space. Otherwise, how could he transform into a universe?


    ¡°Then what is the meaning of the Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    Divine King Bemond continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for ordinary Grand Emperors to become Divine Kings, and only top-notch Grand Emperors can become Divine Kings. They are usually the most ordinary Divine Kings. For example, back then, I was a top-notch Grand Emperor who transformed into a Divine King.


    ¡°As for Divine Venerables, they must be all-powerful entities that are definitely hegemons even among top-notch Grand Emperors. Their combat bodies must be at least hundreds of light-years in size, and they have a deep comprehension of Laws. Once such a peak Grand Emperor undergoes metamorphosis, they have a high chance of directly becoming a Divine Venerable!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had vaguely realized what Divine King Bemond was about to say.


    ¡°Without a doubt, once the Supreme Grand Emperor undergoes metamorphosis, he will become a Divine Emperor, and he might even be a top-notch Divine Emperor! Lin Feng, do you know how difficult it is for a Divine King to advance to the realm of a Divine Venerable?


    ¡°How difficult is it for a Divine Venerable to slowly accumulate strength and become a Divine Emperor? In billions of years, there are only three people in the vast universe who have truly become Divine Venerables by slowly accumulating strength as Divine Kings!¡±


    ¡°As for Divine Venerables who slowly cultivated to become Divine Emperors, in the past 10 billion years, there has not been a single one. The Divine Emperors in the universe have all cultivated diligently for countless billions of years, experienced countless hardships, and were extremely lucky to become Divine Emperors. Now that you have become the Supreme Grand Emperor, you are a reserve Divine Emperor! You will definitely be able to become a Divine Emperor in the future. It¡¯s set in stone, and there is absolutely no doubt about it!¡±


    Divine King Bemond stared at Lin Feng ¡°enthusiastically¡±. Lin Feng finally understood what it meant to be the ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡±. It practically meant being a Divine Emperor for certain in the future!


    Divine Emperors! Such supreme beings were not many in the entire universe, and were even very rare. Up until now, the only Divine Emperor Lin Feng knew of was Divine Emperor Void Sky, but he was already dead.


    In the past 10 billion years, not a single Divine Emperor had been born. This was enough to show how difficult it was to become a Divine Emperor.


    Ordinary Grand Emperors did not even have the chance to become Divine Kings, and only top-notch Grand Emperors had a slight chance of becoming Divine Kings. As for the probability of a Divine King becoming a Divine Venerable, it was shockingly low, let alone becoming a Divine Emperor. The probability was probably infinitely close to zero.


    The existing Divine Emperors in the universe might not be the strongest Grand Emperors, but they had become Divine Emperors after experiencing countless calamities and countless astonishing opportunities over the long years.


    Lin Feng had experienced countless calamities and opportunities to become a Supreme Grand Emperor as well. Hence, Lin Feng was the only Supreme Grand Emperor at the moment, and he was even rarer than a Divine Emperor.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Divine King!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯re a disciple of my Divine Palace. I may actually have to rely on you instead in the future. However, there¡¯s really an urgent matter that needs your help now.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We have already discovered the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy. I have contacted the Divine Kings of the seven surrounding galaxies. Apart from the Mechanical Galaxy, which does not have any Divine Kings, the other six galaxies are all presided over by Divine Kings. We have discussed the matter and decided to enter the Silent Galaxy to investigate what exactly happened. However, it is easier to enter the Silent Galaxy than to exit it. Even as Divine Kings, we have reservations. Coincidentally, you came out of the Silent Galaxy. I¡¯d like to ask if you know how to leave the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He did not know how to answer Divine King Bemond.


    Divine King Bemond also knew that this was a matter of great importance. He did not rush Lin Feng, and waited quietly.


    Lin Feng thought for a long time. He knew that he could not hide this matter. Moreover, although the Silent Galaxy was dangerous, if seven Divine Kings entered together, it should not be a problem.


    ¡°I do know how to leave the Silent Galaxy. It¡¯s actually very simple. One can leave the Silent Galaxy as long as they comprehend the ultimate Law of Space!¡±


    ¡°Ultimate Law of Space? I see¡­¡±


    Divine King Bemond was very surprised, but on careful thought, he felt that it was only natural.


    In the past, there were Divine Kings and even Divine Venerables who failed to leave the Silent Galaxy. Now that he thought about it, the reason was very simple. It was because they had not comprehended the ultimate Law of Space.


    Although the ultimate Law of Space appeared to be only at the Grand Emperor level, even Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors could not comprehend it.


    Right now, as far as Divine King Bemond knew, Lin Feng was the only one who could comprehend the ultimate Law of Space. No wonder Lin Feng could leave the Silent Galaxy unscathed.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy has already posed a serious threat to the Bemond Galaxy. We¡¯ve already decided to head to the Silent Galaxy, but if you lead the way, we¡¯ll be more confident. However, whether you go or not, it is fine. In truth, I¡¯m not willing to ask you to go either. You¡¯re the future of the Divine Palace of Bemond. As long as you can undergo nine life transitions, you¡¯ll become a Divine Emperor for certain in the future. It¡¯s not quite worth asking you to take the risk now.¡±


    Divine King Bemond shook his head. Actually, after he learned that Lin Feng had become a Supreme Grand Emperor, but had also returned safely from the Silent Galaxy, he was also in a dilemma.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was also weighing the pros and cons.

 Chapter 617 - 617 Condition

    617 Condition


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can go to the Silent Galaxy, but can the Divine Kings agree to a small condition of mine?¡±


    ¡°Condition? Haha, ask away. Those old fellows have accumulated countless good things over the billions of years. How can I ask you to take the risk without getting something from all of them?¡±


    Divine King Bemond laughed heartily, not minding it at all. Lin Feng was a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond after all, and belonged to the Divine Palace of Bemond. He did not mind how much Lin Feng got from the other Divine Kings. In fact, the more, the better.


    ¡°I only have one request, and it is new materials, all the new materials they can give! Or certain extremely precious cosmic materials that can be used to forge Origin Weapons!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s only request. Though, in his opinion, the Silent Galaxy was actually not too dangerous. He had the ultimate planetary Law, and could leave at any time.


    However, the few Divine Kings had a favor to ask of him at the moment. It would be a waste not to ask for this. Moreover, if Lin Feng wanted to improve his strength quickly, he had to refine the Starfell Pearl. Materials for the Starfell Pearl were a huge problem.


    ¡°New materials? I understand. I¡¯ll inform them now.¡±


    Hence, Divine King Bemond closed his eyes and sent a message to the Divine Kings.


    This wait lasted for three days.


    It was not that communications were very slow. In fact, they were actually very fast. However, in the past three days, Divine King Bemond had been very ¡°excited¡± and ¡°bargained¡± with some Divine Kings for a long time.


    Hence, after three days of delay, it was finally confirmed.


    ¡°Haha, Lin Feng, although some old fellows are unwilling, you¡¯ve comprehended the ultimate Law of Space and can bring them out of the Silent Galaxy. They still can¡¯t find someone to replace you, so they all agreed to your condition.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. These were actual Divine Kings. Even not counting Divine King Bemond, there were six Divine Kings. How many precious new materials would there be after billions of years of accumulation?


    Once these new materials were refined into the Starfell Pearl, the power of the Starfell Pearl would probably increase substantially again.


    Lin Feng knew that this was also the result of Divine King Bemond¡¯s bargaining. Otherwise, even if Lin Feng was the strongest Grand Emperor, how could he bargain with the Divine Kings?


    In fact, without the support of Divine King Bemond, Lin Feng would never dare to reveal the secret of his departure from the Silent Galaxy lightly.


    This background could save him a lot of trouble sometimes.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the materials of those Divine Kings will be delivered in succession within about a year, and will not take more than a year. They also need to prepare before entering the Silent Galaxy. Hence, we agreed to meet in the Divine Palace of Bemond in ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Divine Kings had to make preparations, so he naturally had to make preparations as well. Who knew what would happen with that nebula in the Silent Galaxy?


    ¡°You want to forge an Origin Weapon. These are the new materials I¡¯ve accumulated over billions of years. In the future, I¡¯ll mobilize the entire Divine Palace of Bemond to collect new materials or precious cosmic materials for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to do that¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. How could he possibly ¡°extort¡± Divine King Bemond?


    ¡°If I give something to you, just take it! Actually, these materials are useless to me. You saved the Divine Palace of Bemond, and I haven¡¯t rewarded you yet. Treat these as your rewards. All right, go and make preparations. Just stay in the Divine Palace for a year. The materials of those Divine Kings will be delivered to the Divine Palace later. You must also make sufficient preparations. The Silent Galaxy isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng accepted it. Just as Divine King Bemond had said, these materials were useless to Divine King Bemond, but very useful to Lin Feng. Before entering the Silent Galaxy, Lin Feng also had to make more preparations.


    After putting away the materials, Lin Feng bade farewell and left, returning to his own residence.


    ¡°Master, Master, you have finally returned.¡±


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Longbetham¡¯s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng smiled. It had been a long time since he had seen Longbetham. Although he had saved the Divine Palace of Bemond last time, he had not returned to his residence then. Instead, he went straight to the border to guard it. Naturally, he did not see Longbetham.


    ¡°Eh? Longbetham, you seem different.¡±


    Longbetham had followed Lin Feng since he was weak until the present. Lin Feng was naturally very familiar with Longbetham. He could tell at a glance that Longbetham seemed to be a little different.


    ¡°Master, I got an upgrade!¡±


    ¡°Upgrade?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master, I am a mechanical lifeform, but even mechanical lifeforms have a limited lifespan. Hence, I used my authority to upgrade myself. Currently, my lifespan has been increased substantially, and can even be considered eternal. Moreover, my processing speed is up to a hundred times faster than before. I hope I can be of help to Master.¡±


    Seeing Longbetham¡¯s ¡°expectant¡± look, Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    He could actually see the ¡°anxiety¡± in Longbetham¡¯s gaze. It was afraid of something.


    Ever since Lin Feng was promoted to the upper district of the Divine Palace, it seemed like Longbetham was no longer of much help to Lin Feng. Longbetham did not need to manage this huge residence in the Divine Palace either.


    Longbetham naturally felt a sense of crisis. It was afraid that one day, it would no longer be of any value and would be ¡°shooed out¡± by Lin Feng, which was why it was trying so hard to ¡°upgrade¡± itself.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been with me for so long. You¡¯re not just my follower, but my family!¡±


    Lin Feng patted Longbetham and consoled it. As he became stronger, even the people around him actually developed a ¡°gulf¡± with him.


    How long had it been since Lin Feng had seen his wife and children?


    Cultivation was timeless. No matter how important someone was in the past, as time passed, perhaps even Lin Feng himself did not realize that the people around him were actually drifting further and further away.


    ¡°I should find some time to go back¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and gradually calmed his emotions.


    He would naturally make a trip back to the North River Galaxy, but the crucial thing right now was to continue refining the Starfell Pearl.


    Divine King Bemond had a lot of materials. How could a collection over billions of years be ordinary?


    With so many new materials, after Lin Feng slowly refined them into the Starfell Pearl, the Starfell Pearl also grew stronger. It was very difficult for even Lin Feng to destroy the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng stayed in the Divine Palace for half a year, and the new materials of the six Divine Kings were sent to the Divine Palace one after another.


    When Lin Feng received new materials from Divine King Bemond one after another, he was already numb.


    There were many, just too many, so many that it exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Lin Feng had participated in the Big Bang once and had gained a lot. However, what about those Divine Kings? They had participated in the Big Bang innumerable times. How could they not have gained a lot?


    Even if they did not need it themselves, they would not give away such precious new materials lightly.


    Hence, the new materials accumulated over billions of years were simply astonishing.


    This time, Lin Feng was confident that he could increase the power of the Starfell Pearl to a level that was at least not inferior to himself, the Supreme Grand Emperor, or even stronger than that!

 Chapter 618 - 618 Deserve Death!

    618 Deserve Death!


    Lin Feng refined all the materials into the Starfell Pearl. Moreover, he was not worried that there would not be enough space expanded from the spatial divine runes. Right now, he had only inscribed more than a thousand spatial divine runes. If there was not enough space in the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng could continue to inscribe more spatial divine runes. At most, he would just have to spend some time comprehending more spatial divine runes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to leave the Bemond Galaxy for a period of time and return to the North River Galaxy to visit my family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you still have a family. Cherish them. Cultivators like us live for billions of years. Few are the family members who can remain by our side.¡±


    Divine King Bemond seemed rather sentimental.


    At the thought of his family, Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but clench. That¡¯s right. After billions of years as a cultivator, how many familiar family members would still be by his side? There would probably be not a single one left.


    Even if he had descendants, those descendants would belong to countless generations after. How could they be considered family?


    After Lin Feng bade farewell to Divine King Bemond, he left the Divine Palace directly. Along the way, he warped through space every time. If he saw any planets in the cosmos, he would carefully screen them and plunder all the planets without any signs of life.


    It left the entire cosmos empty.


    Lin Feng needed too many planets. He might even empty out more than half of a galaxy. Hence, he would not search through just one galaxy.


    After a few warps, Lin Feng had already left the Bemond Galaxy. However, before he left, the number of planets in the Starfell Pearl had already doubled from 5.4 billion to 12.8 billion.


    The power of the Starfell Pearl was also comparable to a combat body of more than 100 light-years! Even a top-notch Grand Emperor probably would not be able to withstand it.


    However, Lin Feng was not satisfied. The potential of the Starfell Pearl was infinite, and it could continue to strengthen.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng walked out of the spatial passage. He looked at the cosmos in front of him. It seemed no different from the Bemond Galaxy, but he knew that he was already in the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°North River Galaxy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng thought of Venerable Vigil, Grand Emperor Scorpius, and the Guardian Domain. These were all people or places that Lin Feng was familiar with. Although he had not stayed in the North River Galaxy for long, he felt very close to it.


    This was because there were people he cared about here!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to warp, he realized that there was a strong fluctuation of a battle not far away. From the looks of it, there should be a Venerable fighting, and a powerful one at that.


    Lin Feng flew over directly and realized that there was a huge planetary area in front of him. He wondered which Dominus¡¯s territorial planet it was. Now, it had encountered a large-scale invasion.


    If even the cosmic array was broken, it was only a matter of time before the territorial planet was captured.


    ¡°The North River Galaxy is still as chaotic as ever.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, but he was unmoved. This kind of thing was too common in the North River Galaxy. They constantly conquered and killed each other. As long as one was powerful, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Although there was also a North River Divine King in the North River Galaxy, he had not appeared for a long time. Moreover, he did not rule the North River Galaxy, which was why the North River Galaxy was so chaotic.


    However, chaos also had its benefits, and that was that it could attract a large number of cultivators to enrich the entire North River Galaxy. Of course, attracting so many ¡°free¡± cultivators would definitely result in a mix of all kinds of people, both good and malicious. It resulted in a twisted prosperity of the entire North River Galaxy.


    However, the North River Galaxy was indeed a ¡°holy land¡± in the eyes of many cultivators.


    Lin Feng had long seen the true nature of the North River Galaxy clearly. As long as one was powerful, they could act without restraint in the North River Galaxy, and would be very safe.


    Lin Feng was not interested in such ¡°conquests¡± at all. He turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the attacking cultivator suddenly emitted a strange fluctuation.


    ¡°Hmm, a fiend?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately turned around and scanned the group of cultivators in the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, Lodestone Domain, I¡¯ve said before that if you submit obediently and give up resisting, I might spare your lives, but you just had to resist. So what now?¡±


    North Mountain Jag laughed brazenly. He was a peak Venerable, with a combat body of about 50 million kilometers. He could be considered a very powerful Venerable.


    Moreover, he had three Venerables under his command. All of them were top-notch Venerables with combat bodies of more than 20 million kilometers. The four Venerables attacked the Lodestone Domain together and broke the cosmic array of the Lodestone Domain with ease.


    Dominus Lodestone¡¯s expression was dark, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes. But what could he do? The Lodestone Domain was finished.


    ¡°North Mountain Jag, I know your secret. You are a fiend! Once your identity is exposed, even in the North River Galaxy, you will be doomed!¡±


    Dominus Lodestone glared intently at North Mountain Jag. He really regretted it. When he learned of North Mountain Jag¡¯s identity, he should have spread the news immediately.


    A top Venerable was actually a fiend. How great was the implications?


    Moreover, the North River Galaxy was rather chaotic. Dominus Lodestone made the wrong decision when he tried to avoid causing trouble for himself. Unexpectedly, trouble found him instead. Now that he was forced to such a situation by North Mountain Jag, it was simply too late for regrets.


    ¡°Heh, Dominus Lodestone, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a fiend, but so what? The North River Galaxy is so chaotic. Who cares about fiends? Everyone is looking after their own hide like yourself. Hahaha, I really like this North River Galaxy. It¡¯s simply a holy land of cultivation for us. Here, as long as we have strength, we can do whatever we want.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted the delicacy of countless lifeforms on a planet¡­¡±


    North Mountain Jag licked his lips. Then, he suddenly took a deep breath. In an instant, a territorial planet in the Lodestone Domain rumbled. At the same time, the territorial planet flew directly towards North Mountain Jag¡¯s mouth.


    There were still billions of lives on the territorial planet. There were cultivators and ordinary people. They could only watch helplessly as the territorial planet flew into North Mountain Jag¡¯s rapacious maw.


    Billions of living beings were crying, terrified, and howling, but they could not stop all of this.


    ¡°North Mountain Jag!¡±


    Dominus Lodestone was furious. He was the Dominus, and had protected these territorial planets for tens of thousands of years. He had long developed feelings for them. This was his home, and everything he wanted to protect.


    But now, they had been devoured alive by a fiend. His heart was bleeding.


    Dominus Lodestone was trapped by North Mountain Jag¡¯s subordinates and was already at the limits of his strength. No matter how furious he was, he could not pose any threat to the North Mountain Jag.


    North Mountain Jag really liked to see the despairing expressions of billions of living beings. He liked those despairing emotions. Grief, fear, and despair were his favorite emotions.


    Hence, often when devouring an inhabited planet, he would devour it slowly, allowing the living beings on the planet to know their fate. They would approach death step by step, constantly emitting emotions of fear, despair, and sorrow.


    These emotions could make North Mountain Jag even more excited, and his strength would increase faster.


    ¡°Fiends deserve death!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears in the cosmos. North Mountain Jag actually had not noticed anything before. He could not help but be dumbstruck. Abruptly, he turned around and looked back.

 Chapter 619 - 619 You Are the Grand Emperor of Annihilation!

    619 You Are the Grand Emperor of Annihilation!


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m a commander of the North Mountain Domain, under Grand Emperor North Mountain¡­¡±


    When North Mountain Jag saw this figure suddenly appear in the cosmos, his heart skipped a beat. He had an ominous feeling. Hence, he immediately brought up his backer and introduced his background.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain could be considered famous in the North River Galaxy. It was due to this reputation that North Mountain Jag dared to attack the Lodestone Domain without restraint.


    ¡°Fiends deserve death!¡±


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was still cold, and did not even change.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    North Mountain Jag immediately growled. Immediately, his few top-notch Venerable subordinates gave up on surrounding Dominus Lodestone and attacked Lin Feng instead.


    Lin Feng did not move, but his gaze became even colder. There was not a single fiend that he had a favorable impression of. In fact, he was filled with disgust and killing intent.


    If he had not encountered them, so be it, but since he did, Lin Feng definitely would not ignore it.


    Facing a few top-notch Venerables, Lin Feng did not even use his combat body. He only extended his hand and squeezed hard.


    His palm grew without warning, eventually enveloping the entire cosmos. Even the huge Lodestone Domain was only ¡°tiny¡± in front of this palm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng squeezed gently. All the subordinates and fiends under North Mountain Jag¡¯s command were crushed by the huge hand. They did not even have the slightest ability to resist.


    North Mountain Jag was shocked, and a look of alarm appeared on his face.


    ¡°No, no, my elder brother is the Grand Emperor North Mountain¡­¡±


    North Mountain Jag could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm descended from the sky, crushing him like an ant.


    Boom.


    North Mountain Jag¡¯s 50 million-kilometer combat body was instantly crushed. His flesh floated in the universe and turned into cosmic dust. The entire cosmos slowly calmed down again.


    Dominus Lodestone stared blankly at everything in front of him. It was like a dream. The insufferably arrogant North Mountain Jag was killed just like that? He could not believe his eyes.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. North Mountain Jag was deader than a door nail. Lin Feng had crushed his combat body like crushing an ant.


    ¡°A Grand Emperor. It must be a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Dominus Lodestone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Someone who could crush North Mountain Jag¡¯s 50 million-kilometer combat body with one hand was definitely a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Thank you for saving our Lodestone Domain, Grand Emperor. May I know how to address you?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng.¡±


    Lin Feng replied indifferently, but Dominus Lodestone thought carefully. Then, as if he had realized something, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Grand Emperor of Annihilation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know me?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Dominus Lodestone. He was very certain that he had never met Dominus Lodestone before.


    Dominus Lodestone, on the other hand, was thrilled. He hurriedly replied, ¡°There are very few in the entire North River Galaxy who don¡¯t know the name of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation. Only the Grand Emperor of Annihilation could defeat and kill a Grand Emperor as a Venerable!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation in the North River Galaxy was not lacking at all. On the contrary, it was tremendous. Lin Feng¡¯s actions during the Big Bang had long spread throughout the entire North River Galaxy.


    Hence, even a minor Dominus like the Dominus Lodestone knew about Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.


    ¡°Dominus Lodestone, do you know the details of this North Mountain Jag?¡±


    ¡°I do, I do. How can I not know? It¡¯s precisely because I know too much, but tried to let sleeping dogs lie and avoid trouble for the Lodestone Domain. I didn¡¯t expect things to still go wrong in the end.¡±


    Dominus Lodestone heaved a long sigh and continued, ¡°North Mountain Jag is a fiend. Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who knows about it. The other Domini have more or less heard about it too, but none of them made a move. If it were just North Mountain Jag, someone would probably have taken action to clean up the fiend long ago. However, North Mountain Jag is backed by Grand Emperor North Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Is Grand Emperor North Mountain very strong?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Grand Emperor North Mountain is very strong! Some Domini once privately speculated that Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s strength could be ranked in the top five of Grand Emperors in the entire North River Galaxy!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Could a mere Grand Emperor North Mountain allow the fiends to wreak havoc?


    ¡°Is Grand Emperor North Mountain himself a fiend?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze also turned frigid. He had heard that the strongest fiend could only reach the level of a Venerable, because once they surpassed a Venerable, they would definitely attract a lot of attention, and might even be a major target.


    In the entire universe, there were very few fiends who could cultivate to the level of Venerables, let alone Grand Emperors who were above the level of Venerables. Every time such a fiend was exposed, it would cause a huge uproar.


    Lin Feng had reason to suspect Grand Emperor North Mountain. After all, North Mountain Jag was the younger brother of Grand Emperor North Mountain, and he was a fiend. Even the top Venerables under North Mountain Jag were fiends!


    It was very rare for so many fiends to appear at once.


    Dominus Lodestone shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Grand Emperor North Mountain is a fiend, but he definitely knows that North Mountain Jag is a fiend! Hmph, isn¡¯t North Mountain Jag so arrogant and unrestrained because he¡¯s backed by Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s faction?¡±


    ¡°If Grand Emperor North Mountain is also a fiend, I will definitely eliminate him!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. No matter how strong Grand Emperor North Mountain was, if the other party was a fiend, Lin Feng would not leave it alone. As for threats, Lin Feng did not care at all.


    No matter how strong a Grand Emperor was, as long as they were a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng had nothing to fear. This was because he was the Supreme Grand Emperor, the strongest among all Grand Emperors!


    In front of Lin Feng, the other Grand Emperors were about the same as Venerables. He could destroy them with a flip of his hand.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, perhaps you are very strong, but apart from his strength, there is another very important reason why Grand Emperor North Mountain can stand tall in the North River Galaxy for so many years.¡±


    ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Grand Emperor North Mountain is the disciple of the North River Divine King. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, there¡¯s no way to know. However, Grand Emperor North Mountain does make a trip to the North River Divine Palace every ten years.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The North River Divine King was actually involved. It seemed like Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s relationships were really complicated. His faction and background could not be underestimated.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded slightly at Dominus Lodestone, then turned around and left directly. The matter with North Mountain Jag had been resolved. Lin Feng did not know if Grand Emperor North Mountain was a fiend. However, Lin Feng would not let fiends go. Since he knew, he would naturally investigate thoroughly.


    However, before that, he still had to return to the Guardian Domain.


    ¡­


    In the North Mountain Domain, Grand Emperor North Mountain was cultivating in seclusion.


    Suddenly, Grand Emperor North Mountain opened his eyes. The figure of his younger brother, North Mountain Jag, appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Big brother, save me. Save me quickly. At the Lodestone Domain¡­¡±


    North Mountain Jag¡¯s face was contorted in a deep grimace. A trace of fear appeared on his face, and his voice was miserable to the extreme.


    Crunch.


    As soon as North Mountain Jag finished speaking, his figure instantly disappeared. Only the mental token he had left behind in advance cracked and shattered, scattering all over the ground.


    ¡°Igneous, come to me at once!¡±


    Looking at North Mountain Jag¡¯s shattered mental token, an icy glint flashed across Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 620 - 620 Grand Emperor Igneouss Forbearance

    620 Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s Forbearance


    ¡°Grand Emperor, what are your orders?¡±


    Igneous entered through the door. His attitude was very respectful. It was impossible to connect the title of Grand Emperor with the figure here.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain looked at Igneous expressionlessly. Finally, he said calmly, ¡°Something has happened to North Mountain Jag. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip to the Lodestone Domain to investigate the matter of North Mountain Jag. As for the Lodestone Domain, you will wipe it out in retribution for North Mountain Jag¡¯s death!¡±


    ¡°Yes, as Your Majesty commands!¡±


    Igneous said respectfully. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Grand Emperor North Mountain suddenly said, ¡°Igneous, I trust you very much. Do this well, and I will take you to see the Divine King!¡±


    Igneous¡¯s entire body trembled. He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    With that, Igneous took a deep breath and instantly stepped out of the North Mountain Domain, flying towards the Lodestone Domain.


    After leaving the North Mountain Domain, Igneous¡¯s slightly hunched body straightened instantly. The turbid light in his eyes seemed to turn blazing, all of a sudden, and his body emitted an infinite domineering air.


    He was a Grand Emperor, a dignified Grand Emperor, yet he had to submit himself to Grand Emperor North Mountain and serve as a commander under him, at his every beck and call. Why was he enduring so patiently?


    ¡°Guxi, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long. I will avenge you soon!¡±


    Igneous¡¯s eyes were very calm, but the calmer his gaze was, the more emotions churned in his heart. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Back then, in order to deal with the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, he had invited his good friends, and had been ready to make a plan that might take billions of years.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they heard that he wanted to deal with the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, his ¡°good friends¡± all lost their composure. Originally, Grand Emperor Igneous was already prepared to pay a huge price, and was even willing to scheme for billions of years. No matter how long it took, he could wait. The last thing he lacked was patience.


    However, the background of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation was too shocking. When those good friends knew that they were dealing with the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, they all immediately fell out with him. Their so-called ¡°friendship¡± was not worth mentioning at all.


    Without the help of those ¡°good friends¡±, how could Grand Emperor Igneous take revenge?


    In terms of cultivation speed, he was inferior to Lin Feng. In terms of talent, he was also inferior to Lin Feng. In terms of background, he was even more inferior to Lin Feng. Even if it took thousands or tens of thousands of years, how could he make his revenge?


    Lin Feng was a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. He was favored by Divine King Bemond, and might even be bestowed with life-saving treasures. How could such a person be so easy to kill?


    How could all of Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s ¡°good friends¡± not understand that Lin Feng could not be provoked? Even if they were determined to help Igneous, would they succeed? That might not be the case. Hence, they all advised Igneous to endure and forget his grievance.


    But how could they understand the relationship between Grand Emperor Igneous and Grand Emperor Guxi?


    Grand Emperor Igneous knew that Lin Feng had a powerful background. None of the ¡°good friends¡± he invited were willing to stand up for him. He had to rely on himself.


    Hence, Grand Emperor Igneous would rather endure and join Grand Emperor North Mountain. Relying on his reputation as a Grand Emperor, while joining Grand Emperor North Mountain, Grand Emperor Igneous put aside his dignity as a Grand Emperor and did his best to work for Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of gaining the trust of Grand Emperor North Mountain?


    As Grand Emperor North Mountain grew more and more trusting of Grand Emperor Igneous, he sent Grand Emperor Igneous to handle many clandestine matters. Meanwhile, Igneous gradually learned about the core secrets of Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    As expected, the rumors were true. The relationship between Grand Emperor North Mountain and the North River Divine King was very unusual.


    Now, Grand Emperor Igneous had finally gotten what he wanted. If he could get Grand Emperor North Mountain to bring him to meet the North River Divine King, it would mean that he had already become Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s trusted aide.


    At that time, he would have a chance of inviting the North River Divine King to deal with the matter personally.


    Others might fear the Divine Palace of Bemond, but the North River Divine King did not!


    Only the North River Divine King could succeed in completely eliminating the Grand Emperor of Annihilation without accident, and avenge Grand Emperor Guxi.


    Grand Emperor Igneous had waited too long for this day. Now, dawn had arrived.


    ¡°Lodestone Domain!¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the Lodestone Domain. Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s gaze was cold. This matter must be done well!


    Rumble.


    Grand Emperor Igneous used a combat body of one light-year and slammed his huge hand towards the Lodestone Domain.


    The cosmic array that the Lodestone Domain had just set up was instantly shattered. All the cultivators on the planets of the Lodestone Domain were incomparably terrified.


    A Grand Emperor. Without a doubt, this was another Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Dominus Lodestone, come out!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire Lodestone Domain. Under the deterrence of a Grand Emperor, Dominus Lodestone could only come in front of Grand Emperor Igneous in fear.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Emperor Igneous!¡±


    Dominus Lodestone had no choice but to yield. As expected, his guess was right. Grand Emperor North Mountain had really taken action, and he had sent Grand Emperor Igneous directly. This was enough to show how much importance Grand Emperor North Mountain attached to North Mountain Jag.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°I do, I do!¡±


    How could Dominus Lodestone not know? Now that North Mountain Jag was dead, and Grand Emperor North Mountain had sent Grand Emperor Igneous over, the stance was enough let Dominus Lodestone see Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s goal.


    ¡°In that case, tell me, how did North Mountain Jag die?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous folded his hands behind his back and asked coldly.


    Dominus Lodestone looked at Grand Emperor Igneous, then at the Lodestone Domain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, you should know that the Lodestone Domain does not have the ability to kill North Mountain Jag. If I tell you the true identity of North Mountain Jag¡¯s killer, can you spare the Lodestone Domain?¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous did not want to waste his breath.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, please forgive me for not daring to say it!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous did not say anything else. He grabbed a few planets in the Lodestone Domain and squeezed hard.


    Boom.


    A few planets were instantly crushed. The billions of lives on them suffered an undeserved calamity and were directly reduced to cosmic dust.


    Dominus Lodestone¡¯s face was pale. His entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Last chance.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous stared coldly at Dominus Lodestone. A mere Venerable wanted to negotiate terms with him?


    Seeing Grand Emperor Igneous casually crush several territorial planets with billions of lives on them, all of whom were his people, Dominus Lodestone¡¯s entire body trembled violently. At this point, all his will collapsed instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    ¡°Wait, who did you say was North Mountain Jag¡¯s killer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Hearing the confirmation from Dominus Lodestone once more, Grand Emperor Igneous was stunned.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous suddenly threw his head back and laughed aloud. His laughter was so hearty that tears seemed about to fall. All the grievances of the past seemed to have dissolved in this laughter at once.


    In order to deal with Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Igneous had done practically everything he could. He had even endured for countless years, working under Grand Emperor North Mountain without complaint. He looked like a humble servant, rather than a dignified Grand Emperor.


    Why had he endured for so long? Wasn¡¯t it just to ask Grand Emperor North Mountain to bring him to the North River Divine King, and ask the North River Divine King to attack personally?


    But what had happened now?


    There was not even a need for Grand Emperor Igneous to ask the North River Divine King for help. Lin Feng had offended Grand Emperor North Mountain by killing him North Mountain Jag. Grand Emperor North Mountain would personally take action. Even if Grand Emperor North Mountain failed, there was still the North River Divine King.


    This was simply¡­ an unexpected windfall. This could not help but make Grand Emperor Igneous incomparably excited. After enduring humiliation for so many years, his wish was about to be fulfilled. How could he not be elated?


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, the one who killed North Mountain Jag was the Grand Emperor of Annihilation. It has nothing to do with our Lodestone Domain. Please show mercy.¡±


    Dominus Lodestone begged Grand Emperor Igneous to be magnanimous and let the Lodestone Domain off.


    Grand Emperor Igneous was in a wonderful mood, but a strange smile appeared on his lips. ¡°By Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s decree, I hereby erase the Lodestone Domain!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Dominus Lodestone¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. His voice was hoarse, but it was useless.


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s huge palm grabbed lightly, and the entire Lodestone Domain was captured by him. He squeezed directly.


    Boom.


    Including Dominus Lodestone, the Lodestone Domain was instantly wiped out and reduced to cosmic dust. Not a trace of it was left in the cosmos.

 Chapter 621 - 621 Lin Shengs Metamorphosis

    621 Lin Sheng¡¯s Metamorphosis


    After Grand Emperor Igneous returned to the North Mountain Domain, he went to see Grand Emperor North Mountain immediately.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the Lodestone Domain has been destroyed. North Mountain Jag¡¯s true murderer has also been found.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain asked indifferently without opening his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain suddenly opened his eyes and stared intently at Grand Emperor Igneous.


    ¡°Igneous, why did you follow me back then?¡±


    ¡°I followed Your Majesty for the sake of revenge!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous did not conceal anything. He did not dare to conceal it either. Although Grand Emperor North Mountain did not ask about his matter, he knew that Grand Emperor North Mountain definitely knew everything.


    ¡°Who is your enemy?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng!¡±


    With that, Igneous did not say anything else. He knew what Grand Emperor North Mountain meant. However, Grand Emperor North Mountain could find out about such a matter with a casual investigation. How could he dare to conceal the truth?


    If he really concealed it, it would probably backfire.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, although Lin Feng is my enemy, I do not dare to bring my bias into this! This was what Dominus Lodestone said personally.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was already prepared. He had already made a recording of Dominus Lodestone, and presented it to Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    After Grand Emperor North Mountain finished watching it, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Of course I believe you. The Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng? I know about him. Back during the Big Bang, he killed Grand Emperor Guxi as a Venerable, and rose to fame as the Grand Emperor of Annihilation. At the end of the day, he¡¯s merely a Venerable.


    ¡°As for the Divine Palace of Bemond behind him, it¡¯s a little troublesome. However, no matter how powerful the Divine Palace of Bemond is, it can¡¯t control the North River Galaxy. The North River Galaxy is only the territory of His Majesty the North River Divine King!¡±


    At this point, a sharp glint flashed across Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s eyes. He was Grand Emperor North Mountain, yet he was not afraid of the Divine Palace or Divine King Bemond. This was enough to explain many things.


    Grand Emperor Igneous was a little thrilled, but he did not say anything. He knew that Grand Emperor North Mountain would naturally make the decision.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain glanced at Igneous, and finally said in a low voice, ¡°All right. The Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng, is your enemy. He also killed North Mountain Jag. Your grudge and North Mountain Jag¡¯s will be settled together. Igneous, follow me to the Guardian Domain.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was very excited. With the help of a top-notch Grand Emperor like Grand Emperor North Mountain, it did not matter how strong Lin Feng was. Lin Feng was fighting against Grand Emperor North Mountain, but he was only a Venerable in the end. Grand Emperor North Mountain was one of the best among top-notch Grand Emperors, and could be ranked in at least the top five in the entire North River Galaxy.


    Once such a top entity attacked, it would definitely be earth-shattering.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯m coming for you¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous muttered softly, a trace of cold killing intent appearing in his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡°Guardian Domain!¡±


    In the cosmos, circles of spatial ripples continued to spread. Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage directly. In front of him was the Guardian Domain.


    Compared to before he left, the Guardian Domain had not changed much. Even the Vigil Domain beside it had not changed much. If there was any change, it would be that the Guardian Domain had become more prosperous now.


    In particular, the aura of cultivation was countless times stronger than before Lin Feng left.


    ¡°Eh? Venerable Vigil is in the Guardian Domain? Moreover, there seems to be someone¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With a flash, he stepped into the Guardian Domain.


    In the Guardian Domain, Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius were chatting merrily.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, do you think Lin Sheng can succeed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. He has my guidance and the various resources in the Guardian Domain over the years. The most important thing is that he has very high comprehension ability. After six life transitions, metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius said with a smile, as if he was very confident in Lin Sheng.


    ¡°Haha, of course. It¡¯s Lin Sheng¡¯s blessing to be able to become a Grand Emperor¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Venerable Vigil looked in the direction of the secret chamber enviously. Lin Sheng was attempting to undergo six life transitions and metamorphose into a planetary lifeform in the secret chamber. Such a cultivation speed could already be considered very, very fast in the universe.


    Apart from the fact that Lin Feng left behind many resources, there was another very important factor. It was the arrival of Grand Emperor Scorpius, who took Lin Sheng in as his disciple, and who had been carefully mentoring him in the Guardian Domain all these years.


    Even a Venerable would not have such a blessing to be personally taught by a Grand Emperor, let alone Lin Sheng, who was not even a planetary lifeform. However, Venerable Vigil also knew very well that while he was envious, Grand Emperor Scorpius had traveled thousands of miles from the Scorpius Domain to the Guardian Domain just to take Lin Sheng in as his disciple. He had even stayed in the Guardian Domain to teach Lin Sheng carefully.


    What was the reason?


    It was probably related to the Dominus of the Guardian Domain, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, do you have any news about Brother Lin Feng?¡±


    Venerable Vigil addressed Lin Feng as brother directly. This was also why he could talk to Grand Emperor Scorpius as an equal. When it came to Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s attitude appeared to be very amiable.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius shook his head and said, ¡°I once sent someone to the Divine Palace of Bemond, but it seems like the Grand Emperor of Annihilation had gone somewhere. The Divine Palace of Bemond is full of secrets, and ordinary people can¡¯t investigate them to find the answers. Therefore, there¡¯s never been any news of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s still no news. Could Brother Lin Feng be in danger?¡±


    Venerable Vigil was a little worried. Although he knew that Lin Feng was very strong, he did not know him as well as Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius knew Lin Feng very well. He thought of Lin Feng¡¯s performance during the Big Bang, then shook his head and said, ¡°No, tthe Grand Emperor of Annihilation is the last person who might be in danger!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was very confident. He believed that Lin Feng had been sent by the Divine Palace of Bemond to carry out some secret missions. It was normal for it to take a long time. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, how many people in the vast universe could pose a threat to Lin Feng?


    Even if he was not their match, no one could stop Lin Feng if he wanted to escape.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s confidence in Lin Feng made Venerable Vigil rather skeptical.


    At this moment, Lin Sheng¡¯s aura in the secret chamber seemed to have undergone a drastic change.


    Boom.


    The secret chamber broke open, and Lin Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in the void with a single step. At the same time, he deployed his combat body, which was expanding violently.


    Qu Chen, Lin Xin, and the Lin family all stared blankly at Lin Sheng in the void. As Lin Feng¡¯s only son, Lin Sheng had actually been under a lot of pressure since he was young.


    The entire Lin family was looking forward to Lin Sheng becoming the first planetary lifeform apart from Lin Feng in the Guardian Domain. And now, this moment seemed to have finally arrived.


    ¡°He¡¯s basically succeeded!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The metamorphosis was successful. Congratulations to this lad.¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius were both cultivators. One was a Venerable, and the other was a Grand Emperor. Naturally, they had good judgment. Lin Sheng had basically already successfully metamorphosed, and would certainly become a planetary lifeform.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, if Brother Lin Feng returns and finds out that Lin Sheng has already become a planetary lifeform, he¡¯ll be so happy. This is all thanks to you!¡±


    ¡°I owe this to the Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius shook his head. He felt that he owed Lin Feng. If Lin Feng had not asked him to leave first during the Big Bang, he would probably have already fallen. How could he live to this day?


    As Lin Sheng¡¯s body grew larger and larger, and his aura became stronger and stronger, he flew directly into the cosmos. Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil also flew into the cosmos.


    However, when they flew into the cosmos, they discovered a familiar figure by chance. He was already standing there in the cosmos.


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius were both stunned. The two of them looked at each other, and saw the joyous surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 622 - 622 Lin Fengs Return!

    622 Lin Feng¡¯s Return!


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation!¡±


    That figure was all too familiar. Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius could recognize him at a glance.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, Grand Emperor Scorpius.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius who were flying over and smiled. Actually, he had already known that the two of them were here the moment he entered the Guardian Domain.


    ¡°Lin Sheng is about to undergo metamorphosis.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Sheng¡¯s expanding body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s about to undergo metamorphosis. Brother Lin Feng, you might not know this, but it¡¯s all thanks to Grand Emperor Scorpius that Lin Sheng can undergo metamorphosis so quickly. He¡¯s been overseeing the Guardian Domain all these years and mentoring Lin Sheng with great care.¡±


    Lin Feng looked deeply at Grand Emperor Scorpius. ¡°Thank you for your dedicated guidance to my son, Grand Emperor Scorpius.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Sheng¡¯s mentor. Teaching him is my duty. However, his comprehension ability is really strong. It seems like all the cultivators born on the Guardian Planet have good comprehension ability. I¡¯ve also discovered many good candidates over the years. If they¡¯re nurtured well, it won¡¯t be a problem for them to at least become a planetary lifeform in the future.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was not exaggerating at all. He had come to the Guardian Domain only to take Lin Sheng in as a disciple, as a ¡°repayment¡± for Lin Feng¡¯s help during the Big Bang.


    However, later on, Grand Emperor Scorpius gradually discovered that there were many good candidates on the Guardian Planet, all of whom had a high chance of metamorphosing into planetary lifeforms. This was extraordinary. Although he was a dignified Grand Emperor and had countless Venerables and planetary lifeforms under his command, it seemed like planetary lifeforms spawned like mushrooms after rain here.


    In reality, it was very difficult to give rise to a planetary lifeform in the universe. Even tens of thousands of planets might not give rise to a single planetary lifeform. The Venerables and planetary lifeforms under Grand Emperor Scorpius all came from other planets or galaxies.


    On the other hand, only one planetary lifeform had been born in the territory of the Scorpius Domain.


    Guardian Planet was only a planet, but it was actually possible for a few planetary lifeforms to be born. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius was very surprised.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. The Guardian Planet was naturally very special. It was his home planet, and there must be some secrets hidden that even Lin Feng had not discovered. However, it was clearly different from other planets.


    Lifeforms born on the Guardian Planet could reflect cultivation talent, and there was a chance for planetary lifeforms to appear in succession. Perhaps this was what was special about it.


    After all, Lin Sheng becoming a planetary lifeform could be attributed to Lin Feng¡¯s bloodline, but others did not have Lin Feng¡¯s bloodline.


    Lin Sheng was undergoing rapid metamorphosis, but he seemed to be lacking some energy, and the speed at which his combat body expanded was a little slow.


    Lin Feng took out some cosmic miraculous items from the Starfell Pearl and threw them into Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body. Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body devoured them directly. Immediately, a large amount of energy filled his combat body, and Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body expanded rapidly.


    Ten thousand kilometers, 15,000 kilometers, 20,000 kilometers, 25,000 kilometers, 30,000 kilometers¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body expanded wildly, reaching 30,000 kilometers at once.


    However, 30,000 kilometers was not the end. Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body expanded faster and faster.


    Thirty thousand kilometers, 40,000 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers, 60,000 kilometers¡­


    In the end, Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body stopped at 60,000 kilometers!


    Sixty thousand kilometers. This was an extremely shocking number. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil were stunned.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, what miraculous items did you give Lin Sheng just now?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius hesitated. He had sensed a familiar aura just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little Chaotic energy.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said calmly. In the Starfell Pearl, there was actually still a little Chaotic energy left over from what Lin Feng had consumed in the past. Of course, to Lin Feng, it was just a little, and better than nothing.


    However, to others, especially Lin Sheng, who had just metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform, it was simply a supreme treasure!


    ¡°Chaotic energy¡­¡±


    Venerable Vigil was ultimately only a Venerable, and did not know what Chaotic energy was. However, Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s mouth was agape, and his face was filled with a peculiar expression.


    That was Chaotic energy, the Chaotic energy that even Grand Emperors went insane over. Lin Feng had casually given it to Lin Sheng, a mere planetary lifeform. In the eyes of Grand Emperor Scorpius, it was simply a ¡°flagrant waste¡±.


    If a Grand Emperor could get that little amount of Chaotic energy that was casually given out just now, and divide some of their cells, their combat body would be more than tens of thousands of kilometers in size.


    Lin Sheng was still excited. A 60,000-kilometer combat body was simply beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that reaching 20,000 or 30,000 kilometers was already an impressive achievement. Who would have thought that it would actually reach 60,000 kilometers?


    Of course he did not know how precious Chaotic energy was. His limit was actually only 30,000 kilometers, but with Chaotic energy, everything would be different.


    Only Lin Feng could be so ¡°generous¡± as to casually throw out a little Chaotic energy to allow his son to undergo metamorphosis. This made Grand Emperor Scorpius both envious and speechless.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Lin Sheng retracted his combat body and flew over directly. He also knew that Lin Feng had lent him some help just now, but he did not know what exactly it was.


    ¡°Sixty thousand kilometers. Not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng only nodded calmly. The combat body that had only reached 60,000 kilometers after using Chaotic energy was just ordinary in his eyes.


    Lin Sheng was a little discontent. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve condensed a combat body of 60,000 kilometers! I¡¯ve only just entered the planetary level, but my combat body has already reached 60,000 kilometers. As far as I know, there are only a handful of people in the entire North River Galaxy who can reach 60,000 kilometers after six life transitions. I have six times the combat body of an ordinary planetary lifeform!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius smiled helplessly and shook his head. Lin Sheng was still discontent? It had to be known that Lin Feng had given him a little Chaotic energy that even Grand Emperors would go mad over.


    Lin Feng did not mention the Chaotic energy. He still said calmly, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Father, you never reached 60,000 kilometers during your life transition either, right?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Lin Sheng, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I underwent six life transitions in the Divine Palace of Bemond and metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. Although it¡¯s been a while, I remember very clearly that my combat body back then should have been 140,000 kilometers in size.¡±


    ¡°A hundred and forty thousand kilometers¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s mouth fell open. He wanted to say something but hesitated, looking incredulous.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil exchanged looks with each other. Although they were familiar with Lin Feng, they did not know about his past.


    Now, when they heard Lin Feng announce that his combat body had already reached 140,000 kilometers after six life transitions, a trace of helplessness appeared in their eyes.


    Absurd! This was simply absurd!


    It turned out that Lin Feng had already left most cultivators in the dust since the beginning¡­

 Chapter 623 - 623 Theyre Here!

    623 They¡¯re Here!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. If we must compare ourselves to the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d all be too ashamed to live¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius smiled weakly and shook his head. He had long given up on competing with Lin Feng. In the past, he only knew that Lin Feng was extraordinarily talented and could fight against Grand Emperors as a Venerable. He would definitely become a Grand Emperor in the future, and might even become a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    But from the looks of it, a top-notch Grand Emperor was nothing. Perhaps Lin Feng really had a chance of becoming a Divine King!


    A Divine King. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius could only look up to such a great entity. In the entire North River Galaxy, there was only one North River Divine King.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, go back and consolidate your realm. The planetary level is a very important realm. It can also be said that your path of cultivation has just begun.¡±


    Lin Sheng nodded. He had already sensed the wonders of all kinds of planetary lifeforms. Some time was indeed necessary to study and consolidate them.


    Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius, and Venerable Vigil flew back to the Guardian Planet. Qu Chen, Lin Xin, and the Lin family were also very happy to see Lin Feng return.


    Lin Feng received a brief overview on the situation on Planet Guardian and nodded in satisfaction. The foundation of Planet Guardian was insufficient. It was already very impressive that it could develop to this stage.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, Venerable Vigil, it¡¯s all thanks to your care for the Guardian Domain over the years.¡±


    Lin Feng expressed his sincere gratitude to Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius, especially Grand Emperor Scorpius. He was a dignified Grand Emperor who had guarded the Guardian Planet attentively for decades, just to teach a disciple with merely five life transitions.


    Everyone knew that it was because of Lin Feng!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Back then, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation restrained a few Grand Emperors alone and allowed me to leave safely. That is a life debt. I¡¯m truly ashamed¡­¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, you¡¯re too kind. Back then, I was also confident that I could leave. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. You and I don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony around each other either. Just call me Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all right then. Like Venerable Vigil, I¡¯ll call you Brother Lin Feng too.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius also laughed heartily. The two of them became closer.


    Lin Feng also felt that Grand Emperor Scorpius was someone worth befriending. He actually did not have many good friends. Currently, there were only Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil. Perhaps Grand Emperor Long Yuan could be considered one of them.


    There were only a few of them. It was not easy to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s acknowledgment.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lin Feng, do you still remember Grand Emperor Igneous?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous? Of course I remember him.¡±


    Lin Feng had not forgotten that Grand Emperor Igneous was a potential threat that had always been hiding in the dark, and might erupt at any moment.


    ¡°You once asked me to pay attention to any signs of Grand Emperor Igneous. After careful investigation, I really found traces of Grand Emperor Igneous.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the North River Galaxy. However, Igneous is really forbearing. He¡¯s serving a Grand Emperor. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor North Mountain! I don¡¯t know why Igneous joined Grand Emperor North Mountain, but he¡¯s under the command of Grand Emperor North Mountain and works for Grand Emperor North Mountain. Heh, do you know what the outside world says about him? He¡¯s a dignified Grand Emperor, yet he¡¯s willing to become Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s lackey. He¡¯s practically like a servant. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m quite impressed by this Igneous, but I¡¯m well aware that Igneous must be scheming something big if he¡¯s being so forbearing. In particular, he¡¯s very likely targeting Brother Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor North Mountain? What a coincidence.¡±


    Lin Feng then briefly explained his encounter with North Mountain Jag when he returned to the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°No matter why Igneous is enduring it, I have to pay a visit to Grand Emperor North Mountain. Grand Emperor Scorpius, you¡¯ve been in the North River Galaxy for so many years. Do you know the background of North Mountain? Is he a fiend?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius frowned and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really Grand Emperor North Mountain, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in trouble. I¡¯ve been in the North River Galaxy for so many years, so I¡¯ve naturally learned of some news. It¡¯s rumored that Grand Emperor North Mountain younger brother, North Mountain Jag, is a fiend. Many Grand Emperors disdain him. However, no one attacked because they were afraid of Grand Emperor North Mountain. It¡¯s not just because Grand Emperor North Mountain is powerful, but also because of the close relationship between Grand Emperor North Mountain and the North River Divine King.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really related?¡±


    ¡°It should be true. As far as I know, Grand Emperor North Mountain is a registered disciple of the North River Divine King!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng fell silent as well. It was indeed a little troublesome if things involve the North River Divine King. Although he was strong, he was not a match for the Divine King. If he faced the Divine King, he would probably have no choice but to retreat for the time being.


    Of course, it was impossible for a Divine King to kill Lin Feng. He had the ultimate Law of Space, and he was not weak. With combat power comparable to a 10,000-light-year combat body, escaping would not be a problem.


    However, unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng would not fight with a Divine King. He could escape, but the Guardian Domain could not move away.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The North River Divine King and Grand Emperor North Mountain are separate individuals! If he¡¯s really a fiend, I¡¯ll definitely kill him! I believe the North River Divine King will not really make things difficult for me.¡±


    Fiends were loathed by everyone in the universe. No Divine King would openly support fiends. Moreover, it was not as if there was no one behind Lin Feng. He was a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, presided over by Divine King Bemond!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Lin Feng has Divine King Bemond behind him. Even the North River Divine King has to be wary.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius laughed. He was not worried about Lin Feng.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing. Apart from teaching Lin Sheng, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯ve been guarding the Guardian Domain all these years. I sense that someone is spying on the Guardian Domain. Moreover, it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary cultivator. I suspect that it¡¯s Grand Emperor Igneous!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. That was really possible. In order to avenge Grand Emperor Guxi, Grand Emperor Igneous could even endure humiliation and join Grand Emperor North Mountain. Targeting the Guardian Domain was only to be expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s my oversight. Thank you very much, Grand Emperor Scorpius!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and bowed respectfully to Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°No need, no need¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not expect Lin Feng to bow formally to him. From this, it was evident how important Guardian Domain was to Lin Feng. There were not many things that were of concern to Lin Feng now. The Guardian Domain was the most important thing. It was his Achilles¡¯ heel that no one was allowed to touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic for Grand Emperor Scorpius to keep guarding this place forever. You still have the Scorpius Domain to oversee. Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the North Mountain Domain, not just for North Mountain Jag¡¯s incident, but also for Grand Emperor Igneous.¡±


    Lin Feng said calmly. He could not leave any hidden dangers behind. Grand Emperor Igneous would always be a threat.


    ¡°The North Mountain Domain is not easy to break through. Although Brother Lin Feng can fight against Grand Emperors, Grand Emperor North Mountain is a top-notch Grand Emperor with extraordinary strength. If Brother Lin Feng really wants to go, bring me along. At least I can still help to deal with the Igneous.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not know that Lin Feng had already become a Grand Emperor. He thought that Lin Feng was only a Venerable. However, even so, when Lin Feng wanted to go to the North Mountain Domain and face a top-notch Grand Emperor, Grand Emperor Scorpius was still willing to take the risk with him. This made Lin Feng very gratified.


    At least, he had not misjudged him!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was about to say something when he suddenly raised his head and looked into the cosmos.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, it seems like we don¡¯t have to go to the North Mountain Domain anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius did not seem to have discovered anything unusual, so his tone was very confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need to go. That¡¯s because they¡¯re already here¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    At this moment, an earth-shattering aura suddenly rose in the cosmos. The expressions of Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil changed drastically, and they immediately looked towards the cosmos, following the direction of Lin Feng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and welcome our guests!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very even, but his gaze gradually turned icy.

 Chapter 624 - 624 Would You Like to Give It a Try?

    624 Would You Like to Give It a Try?


    ¡°Welcome our guests?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was still skeptical. He was an esteemed Grand Emperor. If not for the eruption of that terrifying aura just now, he would not have realized that anyone had arrived.


    Lin Feng flew into the cosmos with Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil. Two figures were standing quietly in the cosmos.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. He did not expect it to be Grand Emperor Igneous. As for the person beside him, he seemed very calm. The aura on his body was majestic, like the sun. Grand Emperor Igneous was standing behind him, so his identity was naturally obvious.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain! Apart from Grand Emperor North Mountain, no one could make Grand Emperor Igneous so respectful.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, go down and protect Guardian Planet first.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s expression was solemn as he sent a voice transmission to Venerable Vigil.


    Venerable Vigil nodded. He naturally knew that Grand Emperor Scorpius was just ¡°taking care¡± of his pride. In fact, Grand Emperor Scorpius was asking him to escape to the Guardian Planet.


    With Grand Emperor Igneous and Grand Emperor North Mountain arriving here personally, if they really fought, Venerable Vigil would not be able to withstand even a little shockwave from the battle.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Scorpius, Brother Lin Feng, be careful!¡±


    Venerable Vigil returned directly to the Guardian Planet to reassure the people.


    In the cosmos, Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Grand Emperor Igneous, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s body was hunched, as if he was just an ordinary old man in front of Grand Emperor North Mountain. It seemed like the rumors that Grand Emperor Igneous was a lapdog and a servant of Grand Emperor North Mountain were not groundless.


    ¡°Lin Feng, if not for Grand Emperor Scorpius presiding over the Guardian Domain, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a Guardian Domain to come back to this time.¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was not flustered or angered. Instead, he spoke slowly and calmly. All these years, he had been spying on the Guardian Domain. He had wanted to attack it for countless times, yet never had the chance.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius was not that easy to deal with. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Grand Emperor Igneous forbore his revenge instead, and kept following Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no suppressing the killing intent that rose in his heart.


    ¡°Igneous, after what you said, there will be nowhere you can hide in the universe!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, so the Guardian Domain your Achilles¡¯ heel? But do you know that Guxi was also my Achilles¡¯ heel?¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous truly felt incomparably elated. He had endured for so many years and served Grand Emperor North Mountain like a lapdog. He had lost all of his dignity as a dignified Grand Emperor.


    What was his goal? It was all for this day!


    Lin Feng ignored Grand Emperor Igneous. In his eyes, Igneous was already dead. This time, he would definitely not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    Lin Feng looked at the dignified middle-aged man. From the Igneous¡¯s attitude, he inferred the other party¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Grand Emperor North Mountain, you want to stand up for Igneous?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was tall and well-built, and had the imposing air of a top-notch Grand Emperor. He said coldly, ¡°Did you kill North Mountain Jag?¡±


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you killed North Mountain Jag, I¡¯ll kill you. Then, I¡¯ll erase the Guardian Domain. North Mountain Jag can be considered avenged.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled. Ever since he suddenly became a top-notch Grand Emperor, no one had ever spoken to him like this.


    ¡°Grand Emperor North Mountain, originally, I wanted to make a trip to the North Mountain Domain myself. If you aren¡¯t a fiend, I could have spared you. But now, even if you¡¯re not a fiend, after the words you¡¯ve just spoken, no one can save you now.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice gradually turned cold. At the same time, the aura on his body radiated slowly, rising in a frenzy.


    Planetary lifeform, Venerable, Quasi-emperor, Grand Emperor¡­


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was becoming stronger and stronger, and had already surpassed ordinary Grand Emperors, even reaching the level of a top-notch Grand Emperor, for the first time, a somber expression appeared on Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s face.


    ¡°A top-notch Grand Emperor. How did you become a top-notch Grand Emperor?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain had sufficient reason to be shocked. Even if Lin Feng had become a Grand Emperor, he was not too surprised. After all, Lin Feng was the top genius of the Divine Palace of Bemond, and he had once defeated a Grand Emperor as a Venerable.


    If Lin Feng metamorphosed into a Grand Emperor, that would actually be something foreseeable.


    Even if Lin Feng became a Grand Emperor, Grand Emperor North Mountain was confident that he could suppress him. However, Grand Emperor North Mountain had never thought that Lin Feng could become a top Grand Emperor.


    It had to be known that apart from having a powerful combat body, top-notch Grand Emperors also needed to comprehend the ultimate Law. This was the most difficult thing.


    Lin Feng¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, even stronger than Grand Emperor North Mountain had imagined. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius was incomparably amazed at the side. He had already imagined Lin Feng to be very strong, but from the looks of it, he was still speculating about Lin Feng with an ordinary way of thinking, which limited his imagination.


    Lin Feng had not just become a Grand Emperor. He had already become a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    Boom.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain did not hesitate at all. Facing an expert who was very likely a top-notch Grand Emperor, he did not dare to let his guard down at all. He used his combat body directly.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was indeed worthy of being one of the top Grand Emperors in the North River Galaxy. His combat body was actually close to 30 light-years in size. This had already surpassed many top Grand Emperors Lin Feng had seen.


    Lin Feng had only seen Silent Beasts that could exceed 30 light-years in size. As for a combat body approaching 30 light-years, Lin Feng had never seen a cultivator with such a powerful combat body. This could be considered the first time he had seen such a powerful combat body.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain had deployed his combat body approaching 30 light-years. He looked down from above, as if he was looking at a tiny ant. His voice was filled with indifference and arrogance. ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, so what if you¡¯re a top-notch Grand Emperor? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never killed a top-notch Grand Emperor before!¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous was also extremely shocked. He had followed Grand Emperor North Mountain for quite a long time, and had even obtained the trust of Grand Emperor North Mountain. However, he had never been clear about the strength of Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    This was because Grand Emperor North Mountain had basically never fought. Even if anything tricky arose, he would leave it to Grand Emperor Igneous to handle. A single Grand Emperor was enough to resolve everything.


    Grand Emperor Igneous only knew that Grand Emperor North Mountain was very strong, but he did not know exactly how strong that was.


    But now, everyone saw how powerful Grand Emperor North Mountain was. He had a combat body of nearly 30 light-years, almost 30 times that of Grand Emperor Igneous!


    Be it Grand Emperor Igneous or Grand Emperor Scorpius, only shock remained in their hearts. It was shock unparalleled. Top-notch Grand Emperors were at most over ten light-years in size, but Grand Emperor Beishan¡¯s combat body was almost 30 light-years.


    Moreover, many Grand Emperors did not know that the ultimate Law comprehended by Grand Emperor North Mountain was relatively compatible with the combat body. Although it was not the most compatible, the Law could enhance his combat body by five times!


    This meant that once Grand Emperor North Mountain went all out in a battle, he could mobilize the power of a combat body almost equivalent to 150 light-years. Even among top-notch Grand Emperors, there were very few who were his match.


    For a moment, Grand Emperor Scorpius and everyone on Planet Guardian¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They looked at Lin Feng with a trace of worry.


    ¡°Lin Feng, three top-notch Grand Emperors have died at my hands. You¡¯re very lucky to have the chance to become the fourth today!¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s aura was imposing. His massive combat body seemed to be able to easily collapse the cosmos and destroy the Guardian Domain with a breath. As for Lin Feng, who had not manifested his combat body, he looked more like an inconspicuous cosmic speck.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head, and his voice spread calmly throughout the entire cosmos. ¡°I¡¯ve never killed a top-notch Grand Emperor, but I¡¯ve killed several Silent Beasts with bodies of more than 40 light-years. Would you like to give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 625 - 625 Im the Supreme Grand Emperor!

    625 I¡¯m the Supreme Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it rang clearly in Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Forty light-years¡­ Silent Beasts?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain heart skipped a beat. Of course he knew about the Silent Beasts. How could he not know about the notorious Silent Galaxy? In particular, some upheaval seemed to have occurred in the Silent Galaxy recently. Many Silent Beasts charged out, wreaking havoc in the major galaxies adjacent to the Silent Galaxy.


    It was rumored that terrifying Silent Beasts with bodies of more than 50 or 60 light-years had even appeared.


    However, could Lin Feng kill such terrifying Silent Beasts?


    Grand Emperor North Mountain did not believe it!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you up on your offer.¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s gaze was cold. He had also developed killing intent towards Lin Feng. He mobilized the power of his massive combat body and pressed down hard.


    Boom.


    The entire cosmos seemed to be shaking, and the void collapsed directly. He knew that Lin Feng had the Law of Space and could warp space. Hence, with this press, the space of the entire cosmos collapsed.


    This palm strike erupted with all the power of Grand Emperor North Mountain. It was a terrifying power that had almost reached the combat body of 150 light-years. How powerful was it? Even space was shattered. Grand Emperor North Mountain had made preparations in advance to kill Lin Feng in one fell swoop, without even giving Lin Feng the chance to warp space.


    Lin Feng was unmoved, however. It seemed like the space in the cosmos had shattered, but that would not hinder Lin Feng. Grand Emperor North Mountain would never have dreamed that Lin Feng had already comprehended the ultimate Law of Space.


    Space that was merely shattered could be condensed instantly under Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Space. Lin Feng could leave whenever he wanted. No one could stop Lin Feng. Even a Divine King could not do it, let alone Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    However, Lin Feng never thought of escaping. Even with the enhancement of Laws, a mere Grand Emperor North Mountain with power only comparable to a 150 light-years combat body was insignificant.


    ¡°North Mountain, I¡¯ll show you what a Supreme Grand Emperor is like today.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was indifferent, as if it contained supreme authority, echoing majestically through the cosmos.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was slightly stunned, but Lin Feng was already making his move. He extended a hand directly. This hand grew instantly, blotting out everything as it whistled out.


    ¡°I am the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    With a palm strike, the cosmos shook.


    No one could have imagined how enormous this palm was. This palm seemed to have no limit as it expanded wildly.


    Ten light-years, 50 light-years, 100 light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s palm had expanded to 100 light-years. This was just a palm! Lin Feng only needed a palm to deal with Grand Emperor North Mountain!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The words ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡± still echoed in his ears. They even evoked distant memories in his mind. These four words were just a legend in the cosmos. How could there be a Supreme Grand Emperor?


    But now, as Lin Feng¡¯s palm expanded to hundreds of light-years, his mere body of nearly 30 light-years appeared so insignificant and powerless before this huge palm.


    ¡°Ahhh, break!¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain could no longer care about his deportment. He roared wildly, looking as if he had gone insane. It was no longer a matter of victory or defeat, but a matter of life and death. Under this palm, Grand Emperor North Mountain could already feel death descending upon him. It was as if the aura of death was lingering right around his body.


    He was a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor. How could he fall? Absolutely not!


    Grand Emperor North Mountain unleashed the power of his combat body in a frenzy, and even enhanced it by five times with Law. In terms of strength alone, he indeed had that close to a combat body of 150 light-years.


    However, which top-notch Grand Emperor did not have an enhancement from Law?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm grabbed hard, and Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s massive combat body was captured directly. With a crackling sound, more than half of the combat body on Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s body was instantly annihilated by Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    So what if Grand Emperor North Mountain was enhanced by Law to the level of 150 light-years? Lin Feng¡¯s enhancement was tenfold. Just this palm alone had the power of a combat body of thousands of light-years. How could capturing Grand Emperor North Mountain not be an easy matter?


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was grabbed by Lin Feng like a tiny insect. No matter how he struggled, it was futile. Everyone seemed to be stunned, as if they had lost the ability for thought.


    That was a top-notch Grand Emperor, and Grand Emperor North Mountain was ranked in the top five of the North River Galaxy. It was even possible for Grand Emperor North Mountain to be ranked in the top three with the strength he unleashed at this moment.


    This was almost unparalleled power!


    However, this almost invincible power was grabbed by Lin Feng. He was like a Divine King, and even top-notch Grand Emperors were insignificant before him.


    ¡°Could Brother Lin Feng have become a Divine King?¡±


    Venerable Vigil could not believe it. He had never seen a Divine King before. He only knew that top-notch Grand Emperors could not put up any resistance against a Divine King.


    Now that Grand Emperor North Mountain was facing Lin Feng, wasn¡¯t he completely unable to resist?


    Grand Emperor Scorpius stared blankly at Lin Feng, then at Grand Emperor North Mountain, who was constantly struggling violently, but had lost most of his combat body. An idea flashed through his mind like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor, the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius finally understood. He was a Grand Emperor, so he had naturally heard of the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor. However, he had always felt that this was just an absurd legend.


    How could there be such a thing as a Supreme Grand Emperor?


    The legendary Supreme Grand Emperor was the strongest person below the Divine King Realm, truly invincible! He was even comparable to the weaker Divine Kings, and could dominate the universe as a ruler among Grand Emperors.


    How could Grand Emperor Scorpius not be shocked that such an absurd and outlandish rumor had actually appeared in the flesh, right in front of his eyes?


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor? Impossible. The Supreme Grand Emperor is just a myth. How can you be the Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain seemed to have gone insane, but it no longer mattered if he believed that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor or not. Regardless, he had already been captured by Lin Feng like an insect.


    The life of a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor was in Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain had never been so terrified as he was at this moment.


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    Grand Emperor Igneous had always been very forbearing. He had endured humiliation for so many years. Now that he saw that Grand Emperor North Mountain was finally dealing with Lin Feng personally, he was incomparably pleased.


    However, he did not have the chance to be pleased for long. What did he see?


    Grand Emperor Igneous saw Lin Feng grab Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s astounding combat body like grabbing an insect. He did not even have the slightest ability to struggle or resist.


    What kind of frightening power was this? Just how strong was Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength made Grand Emperor Igneous despair. Hence, Grand Emperor Igneous tried to escape immediately. As long as he could survive, even if billions of years passed, he would always have a chance to take revenge.


    As long as he was alive, there would be hope!


    Grand Emperor Igneous was about to escape. Unfortunately, he did not have the Law of Space and could not warp space. Lin Feng did not even look at Grand Emperor Igneous as he flicked his finger lightly.


    Swish.


    A finger almost crossed space and descended from the sky. A terrifying pressure descended. Grand Emperor Igneous could only watch helplessly as the huge finger pressed onto his combat body.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor Igneous roared in a wretched voice.


    Bang.


    Grand Emperor Igneous¡¯s one-light-year combat body was instantly blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s finger and crushed into dust. The dignified Grand Emperor Igneous, who had once dominated the cosmos, fell just like that.


    Even a Grand Emperor could be annihilated by Lin Feng with a flick of his finger now!

 Chapter 626 - 626 Dominate for a Lifetime

    626 Dominate for a Lifetime


    Seeing that Grand Emperor Igneous had fallen, Grand Emperor North Mountain stopped struggling instead. His expression gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, how about we write off the matter of you killing North Mountain Jag?¡±


    Lin Feng only looked at Grand Emperor North Mountain coldly. Could this Grand Emperor North Mountain be an idiot?


    Of course, Grand Emperor North Mountain was not an idiot. He said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Emperor of Annihilation, you can kill North Mountain Jag. You can kill Igneous without repercussions as well! But I¡¯m the disciple of the North River Divine King. If you kill me, no one in the North River Galaxy can save you, even if you are the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    However, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Grand Emperor North Mountain had relied on the North River Divine King to ¡°threaten¡± him. This was fear. Even a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor could feel fear.


    He had no choice but to be afraid. In Lin Feng¡¯s palm, Grand Emperor North Mountain had already lost 90% of his combat body, leaving only the last 10%. With a little force from Lin Feng, he would be reduced to cosmic dust like Igneous.


    After a long while, Lin Feng said, ¡°Grand Emperor North Mountain, there¡¯s no feud between us. It¡¯s because of the matter with North Mountain Jag. You want to avenge North Mountain Jag. In reality, even if you kept the peace and had not come today, I¡¯d still make a trip to the North Mountain Domain. Do you know why?¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain suddenly had a bad premonition. He stared into Lin Feng¡¯s calm eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a fiend! Fiends deserve death!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was aghast. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the huge palm suddenly clenched.


    Bang.


    The remaining 10% of Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s combat body instantly collapsed, and Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only a scream. ¡°Lin Feng, the North River Divine King will definitely avenge me. He will definitely¡­¡±


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was dead. He was crushed by Lin Feng like a worm.


    ¡°North River Divine King¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos and muttered softly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Actually, Lin Feng did not really want to kill Grand Emperor North Mountain. Just as Grand Emperor Scorpius had said, Grand Emperor North Mountain was too close to the North River Divine King. It was indeed a little troublesome.


    In particular, if Lin Feng wanted to develop the Guardian Domain in the North River Galaxy, he could not make enemies with the North River Divine King.


    It would be like a Grand Emperor who wished to establish himself in the Bemond Galaxy, yet killed a core disciple from the upper district of the Divine Palace of Bemond. How could the Divine Palace of Bemond possibly keep the peace and turn a blind eye to it?


    However, the moment Lin Feng grabbed Grand Emperor North Mountain, he sensed a strong murderous aura through his combat body. There were faint cries and wails from the vengeful spirits of countless living beings.


    Fiend. It was the aura of a fiend!


    Lin Feng had killed many fiends, so he naturally knew the aura of fiends very well. Not only was North Mountain Jag a fiend, even Grand Emperor North Mountain was a fiend!


    Moreover, he was a fiend who was a top-notch Grand Emperor. This was extremely rare in the entire universe. Normally, when fiends reached the Venerable Realm, they would keep a low profile and conceal themselves.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain had always conquered recklessly and without restraint in the North River Galaxy. He made no attempts at keeping a low profile.


    Fiends deserved to be killed! Lin Feng would not have any regrets.


    Looking at the cosmos that was gradually returning to calm, Grand Emperor Scorpius opened his mouth and hesitated. In the end, he could only shake his head deeply and sigh.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, my father even killed Grand Emperor North Mountain. He¡¯s a top-notch Grand Emperor?¡±


    Lin Sheng, who had just metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform, had long been awakened by the commotion in the cosmos. As soon as he came out, he saw the shocking scene before him.


    Lin Sheng was not the only one who was shocked. All the cultivators in the Guardian Domain who had some knowledge and knew the reputation of Grand Emperor North Mountain were already shocked and speechless.


    Grand Emperor North Mountain was one of the top Grand Emperors in the North River Galaxy. It would not be an exaggeration to say that his might shook an entire galaxy. However, in front of Lin Feng, he was easily crushed like a bedbug.


    Just how formidable was Lin Feng¡¯s level of strength?


    Venerable Vigil smiled weakly and said, ¡°A top-notch Grand Emperor? I don¡¯t think any top-notch Grand Emperor can reach Brother Lin Feng¡¯s level. He is undoubtedly the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Supreme Grand Emperor! Perhaps the Supreme Grand Emperor in the past only existed in illusory legends, but from today onwards, the Dominus of the Guardian Domain, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng, is the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Everyone was in awe. The Supreme Grand Emperor was unique and invincible in the universe. He was like a king among Grand Emperors, invincible among all below the Divine King realm!


    This was the meaning of being supreme!


    Otherwise, how could it be called the Supreme Grand Emperor?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius, and the others all returned to the Guardian Planet. Venerable Vigil and the others hurriedly came forward to welcome them.


    Even though Lin Feng was still the same Lin Feng, everyone had just seen Lin Feng unleash his prowess. That invincible demeanor was already deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    There was already a faint change in the way they looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was no longer just the Dominus of the Guardian Domain. He was a legend in the universe, the Supreme Grand Emperor of the time, who would dominate a generation!


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Feng, I think you¡¯ll have to change your title in the future. From now on, the name of the Supreme Grand Emperor will definitely spread throughout the entire universe. As long as you, the Supreme Grand Emperor, are around, you¡¯ll dominate for a lifetime, and be invincible among anyone below Divine Kings!¡±


    Venerable Vigil laughed heartily. Elation filled his voice.


    Ordinary cultivators might never have a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor, let alone a Divine King. Most cultivators had never thought of becoming a Grand Emperor or a Divine King at all.


    Grand Emperors were slightly better off. They often operated in the universe and had the most contact with ordinary cultivators. Hence, ordinary cultivators also had some understanding of Grand Emperors.


    A Grand Emperor could be said to be the strongest person an ordinary cultivator could come into contact with. To them, a Grand Emperor was the end point of cultivation.


    Hence, Grand Emperors were also ultimate planetary lifeforms. Becoming the so-called ultimate lifeform meant the end point of all aspects!


    The title of the Supreme Grand Emperor was almost synonymous with invincibility. In the vast universe, with billions of galaxies, he was the strongest cultivator among countless living beings. He could truly dominate for a lifetime, and was invincible in the universe!


    This awe struck the heart and made it impossible for one to calm for a long time.


    Even Venerable Vigil felt incomparably exhilarated now. If Lin Feng had only advanced to the level of a Grand Emperor, or even a top-notch Grand Emperor, deep down, Venerable Vigil would also harbor some thought of being ¡°competitive¡±.


    However, Lin Feng had now become the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor. According to the summary of the entire universe, it had been billions of years since a Supreme Grand Emperor who could dominate for a lifetime had appeared.


    Venerable Vigil was completely convinced. He no longer had any thought of being competitive with Lin Feng. He was only excited now, incomparably excited. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he was still his good friend and brother!

 Chapter 627 - 627 No Lingering Worries

    627 No Lingering Worries


    Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius, and Venerable Vigil sat among in a quiet living room on the Guardian Planet.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, is Grand Emperor North Mountain really a fiend?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius could not help but ask. Grand Emperor Scorpius also had some understanding of fiends. He had even killed fiends himself. However, Grand Emperor North Mountain, a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor, was actually also a fiend. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°Fiend?¡±


    Venerable Vigil was shocked and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Could the rumors be true? North Mountain Jag is a fiend, and so is Grand Emperor North Mountain. This¡­ This is unbelievable.¡±


    Even an ordinary Grand Emperor like Venerable Vigil knew that Grand Emperor North Mountain was a fiend. What did this mean? A dignified top-notch Grand Emperor was actually a fiend. How many more fiends were hidden in the North River Galaxy?


    In the past, the North River Galaxy was only filled with chaos, killing, destruction, and so on. Even fiends had to conceal themselves deeply and keep a low profile.


    There were very few fiends that even reached the Venerable realm, let alone become a top-notch Grand Emperor like Grand Emperor North Mountain. It was unbelievable, especially since Grand Emperor North Mountain had a close relationship with the North River Divine King.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grand Emperor North Mountain is a fiend. It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. With his strength, no Grand Emperor was worth mentioning in front of him. This was because he was the Supreme Grand Emperor, who would dominate for a lifetime. Apart from Divine Kings, no one was his match.


    There was no need for him to ¡°frame¡± Grand Emperor North Mountain for being a fiend. Moreover, Lin Feng did not need to ¡°frame¡± him. This was the absolute truth. And the significance of this matter was even more shocking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Grand Emperor North Mountain and the North River Divine King?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly as well. If Grand Emperor North Mountain was really the disciple of the North River Divine King, how could a dignified Divine King like him not see that Grand Emperor North Mountain was already a fiend?


    If he could see it, yet took no action, on careful consideration, it would be even more thought-provoking. There was probably a deeper secret involved.


    If Lin Feng could think of it, so could Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you¡¯d better return to the Bemond Galaxy quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and return to the Bemond Galaxy. With Divine King Bemond around, even the North River Divine King won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius both persuaded Lin Feng to leave.


    This matter involved the North River Divine King. Then, things would get complicated. Even if Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, what chance did he have of winning against the North River Divine King?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The North River Divine King can¡¯t kill me!¡± Lin Feng said confidently.


    Then, he changed the topic and shook his head. ¡°Even if I leave, what about the Guardian Domain? And what would the two of you do?¡±


    ¡°Then we might as well move the Guardian Domain to the Bemond Galaxy!¡± Venerable Vigil made a proposition.


    ¡°Move to the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head again. ¡°There are so many planets, and it¡¯s not possible to warp space. How many years will it take to move to the Bemond Galaxy? A thousand years, ten thousand years, or even longer?¡±


    This was not realistic at all, unless Lin Feng could move all the planets in the Guardian Domain into the Starfell Pearl. However, there was only space in the Starfell Pearl, and living things could not survive in it.


    ¡°Hmm, actually, there¡¯s a solution.¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The North River Divine King was indeed a threat. He was not very worried about his own safety. With the ultimate Law of Space and his current strength, it would not be easy for even a Divine King to kill him.


    However, he was afraid that something would happen to the Guardian Domain. This was Lin Feng¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. He would never allow anything to happen to the Guardian Domain.


    Although the Starfell Pearl could not accommodate living things, the Void Sky Divine Palace was different. The Void Sky Divine Palace was a treasure to begin with. The place where Divine Emperor Void Sky cultivated back then could accommodate living things.


    Moreover, it was not a problem for the broken patches of universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace to accommodate some territorial planets.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, you have a solution?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way, but we have to test it first. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to come and test this with me.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a method, and would test it with the Void Sky Divine Palace. Although this might expose the Void Sky Divine Palace, both Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius were worthy of Lin Feng¡¯s trust.


    As for the other cultivators, how knowledgeable could they be?


    Even if they really recognized the Void Sky Divine Palace and word got out, so what? Lin Feng was now the Supreme Grand Emperor, and he possessed the ultimate Law of Space. Even if a Divine King attacked and Lin Feng was not a match, he could escape if he wanted to. The Divine King would not be able to do anything to him. The universe was a large place. What did Lin Feng have to fear?


    Lin Feng brought Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius directly to the cosmos. With a wave of his hand, the Void Sky Divine Palace immediately descended.


    Boom.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace was the supreme treasure of Divine Emperor Void Sky. Countless spatial divine runes circulated on it, flowing with light and vibrant colors, emitting a terrifying divine might. Even Grand Emperor Scorpius was secretly shocked when he saw it.


    The two of them looked at each other and vaguely guessed that this was definitely not a simple treasure.


    ¡°This is a treasure I obtained by chance. There is infinite space inside, and it can accommodate life. The two of you can enter it and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°It can accommodate life? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. There¡¯s no harm in giving it a try.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil did not hesitate at all. They had absolute trust in Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    The two of them flew straight into the Void Sky Divine Palace, and Lin Feng followed.


    Lin Feng actually did not have too much control over the Void Sky Divine Palace. He did not have the time to carefully organize and control the Void Sky Divine Palace yet. However, simple control was still possible.


    He moved the two of them into the broken cosmos. The two of them looked around. Venerable Vigil did not think much of it yet, but Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He only looked at Lin Feng and did not say it out loud.


    ¡°It can really accommodate life? Such a vast cosmos is truly incredible.¡±


    Venerable Vigil exclaimed in wonder. He had never seen a space that could actually accommodate the cosmos, and it was so realistic that it could even sustain life.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. ¡°Brother Lin Feng, this universe is not simple. You must not leak such a supreme treasure. You have to be careful.¡±


    It was Grand Emperor Scorpius who put the clues together. Lin Feng was not surprised. After all, Grand Emperor Scorpius was an esteemed Grand Emperor. His horizons, level of cultivation, and strength were far from what Venerable Vigil could compare to. It was only normal that he could see what was special about the universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful not to spread news of this supreme treasure.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius nodded. He did not ask about the exact origins of this supreme treasure. The more of a supreme treasure it was, the safer it was for fewer people to know about it. He had been in the North River Galaxy for so many years, so he naturally understood this principle.


    The two of them had already personally tested it. It could indeed accommodate life.


    Moreover, the dilapidated universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace was huge. It was enough to accommodate all the planets in the Guardian Domain, Vigil Domain, and Scorpius Domain.


    Since Lin Feng wanted to bring the people away, he had to bring away all the planets in the Vigil Domain and the Scorpius Domain. Seeing that Lin Feng was insistent, Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius did not decline anymore.


    They had guarded their territorial planets for so many years, and had naturally developed feelings for them. Why would they give them up if it was possible to bring them away?


    Hence, after Lin Feng explained things to the people on the territorial planets, he began to use the Void Sky Divine Palace to move all the planets in the Guardian Domain into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    After moving into the Void Sky Divine Palace, all the cultivators in the Guardian Domain were safe and sound. Lin Feng was even more at ease. Then, he moved all the planets in the Vigil Domain inside. Then, he specially went to the Scorpius Domain and moved all the planets in the Scorpius Domain into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    From then on, Lin Feng had no lingering worries!


    ¡°North River Divine King¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos. A bold thought flashed through his mind. If his guess was true, it would not be a good thing for the entire North River Galaxy, or even the entire universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to verify this hypothesis himself. In fact, deep down, he would rather his hypothesis was wrong.

 Chapter 628 - 628 Jointly Solicit the Divine Kings Support!

    628 Jointly Solicit the Divine King¡¯s Support!


    ¡°However, I have to be sufficiently prepared before I go. If my guess is right, there is even more reason to be prepared!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He thought of the bold hypothesis in his mind. Even he was not completely confident. He had to act cautiously.


    Even though he was the Supreme Grand Emperor, if he really wanted to verify that hypothesis, his current strength was far from enough!


    Fortunately, although Lin Feng¡¯s realm could not improve rapidly, he still had an Origin Weapon, and the Starfell Pearl had infinite potential for continuous improvement.


    Lin Feng looked around. There were many planets in the North River Galaxy, but there were also many inhabited planets. Lin Feng specially found an open area and took out the Starfell Pearl directly.


    Lin Feng even manifested a combat body of 1,000 light-years directly, and began to capture all the planets within a radius of 1,000 light-years without any signs of life, before transferring them into the Starfell Pearl.


    Originally, there were 12.8 billion planets in the Starfell Pearl. As Lin Feng used his full strength, the thousand-light-year combat body began to transfer planets. Hence, the planets were all transferred into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng moved hundreds of millions of planets at once within a thousand light-years.


    One hundred million, five hundred million, one billion, two billion, five billion¡­


    Lin Feng did his best to move planets, and his efficiency was also very astonishing. His combat body had reached thousands of light-years. With just a slight movement, he could travel a great distance.


    It was like a black hole that was constantly devouring planets.


    How many planets were there in the North River Galaxy?


    Perhaps even the Divine King did not know. Normally, in a galaxy with a diameter of 100,000 light-years, there were around 100 billion to 400 billion stars.


    This was just the stars. As for ordinary planets, they were simply innumerable.


    Hence, the planet in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl was a drop in the bucket relative to the vast North River Galaxy.


    Ten billion, 15 billion, 20 billion¡­


    When Lin Feng captured the planet with full effort, the commotion was naturally huge. Countless territories could sense the giant in the cosmos. However, even Quasi-emperors and even the territories of Grand Emperors definitely did not dare to stop him at this moment.


    ¡°Who exactly is that? Such a terrifying combat body is incredible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be a fiend?¡±


    ¡°Fiends only devour planets with life, and this cultivator only transfers those dead planets without any sign of life. He doesn¡¯t violate our territories at all. How can he be a fiend?¡±


    ¡°But how massive must this combat body be? Hundreds of light-years?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ I think he¡¯s the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    The commotion Lin Feng caused was simply too great. It was impossible for others not to discuss it. In particular, since Lin Feng practically never encroached on other territories in the slightest, these cultivators were also becoming more and more ¡°insolent¡±.


    Recently, the news of the Grand Emperor of Annihilation killing Grand Emperor North Mountain in the Guardian Domain had long spread like wildfire. Back when Lin Feng killed Grand Emperor North Mountain, he did not conceal it at all.


    Forget about Grand Emperors, even some nearby Venerables and Quasi-emperors could sense it clearly.


    Hence, it was impossible to lock down this news.


    However, due to how recent the event was, most of the cultivators in the North River Galaxy did not believe it at all. How could Grand Emperor North Mountain be dead? In particular, the Grand Emperor of Annihilation had actually become the Supreme Grand Emperor, the Supreme Grand Emperor that only existed in legends?


    Not many people believed it. Only as time passed and the news of Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s death was confirmed would people perhaps believe it.


    However, now that Lin Feng had used his combat body, and a combat body of thousands of light-years at that, capturing planets in a frenzy, someone would definitely recognize Lin Feng.


    At this moment, some people began to believe that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor. Otherwise, how could he have such an enormous combat body?


    As time passed, Lin Feng kept capturing planets in a frenzy. The news of Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s death could not be concealed either. Gradually, it spread, making people even more convinced that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor!


    Many cultivators even flipped through archaic texts and recalled some ancient legends.


    It was rumored that when the Supreme Grand Emperor appeared, he would definitely be able to dominate for a lifetime and be invincible among all! All geniuses would lose their brilliance before the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    All kinds of legends were prevalent in the North River Galaxy now.


    However, there were also some well-informed people who vaguely sensed the undercurrents in the North River Galaxy. It was as if a hint of instability had surfaced with the appearance of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng.


    ¡­


    The North River Divine Palace was empty save for a few cultivators.


    The North River Divine King had only accepted nine registered disciples in his life. The North River Divine Palace he established did not directly control the planet, unlike the Divine Palace of Bemond, which firmly controlled the Bemond Galaxy.


    The North River Divine Palace was more like a transcendent faction. It did not usually have much of a presence, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    At this moment, the eight registered disciples had all rushed back to the Divine Palace.


    ¡°The third disciple is dead!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s killed by the Grand Emperor of Annihilation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Grand Emperor of Annihilation now, but the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what Supreme Grand Emperor? It¡¯s just a rumor. How can a Supreme Grand Emperor exist?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lin Feng from afar. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do by capturing planets in the North River Galaxy now, but his combat body is really strong, at least a thousand light-years in size. When have you ever seen such a huge combat body? If he¡¯s not the Supreme Grand Emperor, who is?¡±


    ¡°After learning that the third disciple had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, I specially investigated some news in the Bemond Galaxy. Back when Divine King Bemond disappeared and the Divine Palace of Bemond was in danger, Lin Feng appeared out of nowhere and single-handedly killed four Silent Beasts with bodies of more than 40 light-years. I think even if he¡¯s not the Supreme Grand Emperor, he¡¯s close.¡±


    The eight disciples were all Grand Emperors, and the ¡°third disciple¡± they mentioned was Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    Now, the news gathered from various channels made the eight of them fall silent. Even if they did not admit that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, it was a fact that none of the eight of them were Lin Feng¡¯s match!


    ¡°Everyone, the third disciple¡¯s death isn¡¯t a big deal, but if his secret is exposed, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lin Feng insists on investigating, what will the Divine King do? Wouldn¡¯t our plan be ruined by Lin Feng alone?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know why a disciple of the Bemond Galaxy like Lin Feng would come to the North River Galaxy. It just so happens that the third disciple provoked Lin Feng. This is even more troublesome. If it were an ordinary Grand Emperor, even if it¡¯s a top-notch Grand Emperor, the eight of us can deal with them together. However, against the Supreme Grand Emperor, even if the eight of us join forces, we¡¯ll probably just be courting death.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Lin Feng is doing, now that this matter is becoming more and more intense, our North River Divine Palace can¡¯t stay out of it even if we want to. This matter is no longer something we can handle. In order to ensure that no accidents come up in His Majesty the Divine King¡¯s plan, we can only ask His Majesty the Divine King to act.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll go together and solicit His Majesty the Divine King to act!¡±


    After the eight of them had a discussion, they also made their decision.


    Hence, the eight of them walked into the depths of the Divine Palace together, prepared to jointly solicit the North River Divine King¡¯s support!

 Chapter 629 - 629 Limit of the Starfell Pearl

    629 Limit of the Starfell Pearl


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors of the North River Divine Palace knelt respectfully in front of a huge statue in the hall of the Divine Palace.


    This huge statue looked lifelike. As the voices of the eight people echoed in the hall, gradually, the statue shook slightly, and even the entire Divine Palace seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the walls of the hall cracked open from both sides, revealing a huge secret chamber. A figure was sitting cross-legged in the secret chamber.


    Swoosh.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp and dignified. Even the eight Grand Emperors were intimidated. They did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, and all knelt on the ground.


    The expression on their faces was not reverence. Rather, it was a kind of fear and trepidation. They appeared deeply afraid.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡±


    The North River Divine King¡¯s tone was a little hostile. He was in seclusion, and was at a critical period. He was naturally a little displeased that someone had disturbed him.


    Hearing the discontent in the North River Divine King¡¯s tone, the eight Grand Emperors appeared even more apprehensive. They replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something I have to ask Your Majesty for. The third Grand Emperor, North Mountain, has fallen.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The North River Divine King¡¯s tone froze. His entire being turned frigid, instantly enveloping the eight of them.


    ¡°How did North Mountain fall?¡±


    ¡°He was killed by Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? The Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng, who as a Venerable fought a Grand Emperor above his level?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Lin Feng is not simple. He¡¯s no longer a Venerable, and has already metamorphosed into a Grand Emperor. Moreover, his combat body is over a thousand light-years long. People call him the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    The North River Divine King stood up suddenly. His gaze swept across the eight of them.


    ¡°A Supreme Grand Emperor? How fascinating. A combat body of thousands of light-years is indeed unheard of. I wonder how wonderful it¡¯d be if I devour him. Perhaps it will also be of some help to the perfection of my combat body. After all, it¡¯s a Supreme Grand Emperor that has never appeared in billions of years!¡±


    Hearing the North River Divine King¡¯s words, the eight of them were overjoyed. They hurriedly said, ¡°If Your Majesty personally takes action, a mere Lin Feng will definitely be defeated.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just Lin Feng alone, even if he¡¯s the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor, there is nothing to worry about. However, there is the Divine Palace of Bemond and Divine King Bemond behind him. If Divine King Bemond insists on investigating, my plan over billions of years might be in vain.¡±


    The North River Divine King glanced at the eight of them again, seemingly very displeased. ¡°You eight Grand Emperors don¡¯t even dare to deal with Lin Feng. What worthless trash. What¡¯s the use of you?¡±


    The eight of them trembled and hurriedly begged for mercy. They knew how terrifying the North River Divine King in front of them was. Originally, there were a total of 16 of them, but in the end, even including North Mountain, only nine were left.


    The other eight people who were not killed in battle, but devoured by the North River Divine King¡ªdevoured alive!


    Hence, how could these eight people not be afraid? How could they dare to ask the North River Divine King to act if it was not absolutely necessary?


    ¡°Your Majesty, actually, you do not have to worry about the Divine Palace of Bemond. You¡¯ve been in seclusion and don¡¯t know what happened in the Silent Galaxy recently. Some unknown upheaval has occurred in the Silent Galaxy, and many Silent Beasts charged out of it. These Silent Beasts are endless and inexhaustible. Even the Divine Palace of Bemond was almost destroyed. How can they still spare the attention for our North River Galaxy? Even if Lin Feng is dead, the Divine Palace of Bemond can¡¯t afford to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Silent Beasts?¡±


    The North River Divine King got someone to deliver the information. At the end, his brows relaxed.


    Whatever changes occurred in the Silent Galaxy had nothing to do with him. In fact, the more chaotic the universe was, the more beneficial it was to him.


    ¡°A Supreme Grand Emperor is ultimately a hidden threat. I hope North Mountain didn¡¯t slip up and reveal anything. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll devour all of you first!¡±


    The eight of them were all trembling in fear and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Where is Lin Feng now?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Lin Feng is currently in the North River Galaxy, and he has been using a combat body of a thousand light-years. He seems to be constantly capturing planets. We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do.¡±


    ¡°Guard the Divine Palace. I¡¯ll deal with this Supreme Grand Emperor myself!¡±


    With that, the North River Divine King took a step forward and disappeared from the hall of the Divine Palace.


    The eight Grand Emperors looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. In front of the North River Divine King, they were feeling more and more apprehensive. Even though they were all dignified Grand Emperors, they did not feel any sense of safety.


    ¡°His Majesty the Divine King can deal with Lin Feng, right?¡±


    ¡°He probably can. A Supreme Grand Emperor? How can such a mythical thing be taken seriously?¡±


    ¡°We cannot afford any accidents in the North River Galaxy. Otherwise, there will be no place for us in the vast universe.¡±


    The eight of them also prayed silently. Even though the North River Divine King was domineering, they did not want him to fail.


    ¡­


    Thirty billion, 50 billion, 80 billion, 100 billion¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body swept through the regions again and again. The area within a radius of thousands of light-years had long been swept clean by Lin Feng. Many territories were left behind, but they were all alone in the cosmos.


    ¡°Not enough, far from enough!¡±


    Although there were already 100 billion planets in the Starfell Pearl, Lin Feng still felt that it was not enough, far from enough. Forget about 100 billion, even 1 trillion would not be too many for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had smelted countless materials into the Starfell Pearl. Lin Feng did not know the limit either. There were also spatial divine runes. More than a thousand spatial divine runes had expanded the space in the Starfell Pearl countless times.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could continue to inscribe spatial divine runes. Hence, planets were the ones that restricted the power of the Starfell Pearl now. Lin Feng needed a large number of planets. Lin Feng would not find even enough planets to form a galaxy too many.


    How many planets were there in the entire North River Galaxy? There were simply countless ordinary planets, and there were between 100 billion and 400 billion stars. Lin Feng continued to sweep. There were 100 billion planets in the Starfell Pearl, which was about ten times that of the previous 12.6 billion planets.


    If its power was also increased by tenfold, it would only reach the level of 1,260 light-years.


    Such a powerful Starfell Pearl was already rather terrifying. With a single smash, even a galaxy would shake. However, compared to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, especially with the enhancement of Laws, it was still far inferior, let alone comparable to a Divine King.


    Lin Feng was not refining the Starfell Pearl in such a frenzy and capturing so many planets to deal with Grand Emperors. Against Grand Emperors, it would simply be overkill. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could already defeat all Grand Emperors.


    The only purpose of refining the Starfell Pearl was to resist Divine Kings! Hence, the power of the Starfell Pearl was far from enough in the present.


    Lin Feng continued to sweep. If thousands of light-years were not enough, he would sweep through tens of thousands of light-years.


    One hundred billion, 200 billion, 300 billion, 400 billion¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng captured them was still very fast. The range of his sweep also became wider and wider. There were many planets in the North River Galaxy, which allowed Lin Feng to capture them very efficiently.


    Five hundred billion, 600 billion, 700 billion, 800 billion¡­


    When the number of planets in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl reached one trillion, there was not much space left in the Starfell Pearl.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng continued to inscribe. During this period of time, he had comprehended many spatial divine runes. Hence, he continued to inscribe them on the Starfell Pearl. Every time he inscribed one, the space in the Starfell Pearl would expand violently.


    This time, Lin Feng added another thousand or so spatial divine runes to the Starfell Pearl, reaching a total of 3,000!


    The 3,000 spatial divine runes also greatly increased the space in the Starfell Pearl again.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to capture planets.


    One trillion, one and a half trillion, two trillion, three trillion, four trillion¡­


    Finally, by the time Lin Feng captured almost all the planets in the North River Galaxy, he suddenly realized that the materials of the Starfell Pearl had reached their limit and could no longer accommodate more planets.


    Even Lin Feng probably did not know how many planets there were in the Starfell Pearl. Perhaps four trillion, perhaps five trillion. Lin Feng did not know. He only knew that he had swept through almost all the dead planets in the North River Galaxy.


    As for the power of the Starfell Pearl, there might be hundreds of billions of stars inside. Its power was simply terrifying to the extreme. Lin Feng did not know how many light-years of combat body it was comparable to.


    It was perhaps 50,000 light-years, or 60,000 light-years, or even stronger.


    When the Starfell Pearl was upgraded to this level, even as its owner, Lin Feng did not know how powerful it was unless it was tested in actual combat.


    ¡°It¡¯s about done.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. After so long and capturing planets in such a frenzy, he felt that it was about time. The power of the Starfell Pearl had already been increased to the limit. If it continued to strengthen, it would require more and more precious materials.


    The spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl in Lin Feng¡¯s hand constantly emitted a dazzling light. Lin Feng felt a sense of accomplishment deep down. This was different from the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Although the Void Sky Divine Palace was also a supreme treasure, it was ultimately the treasure of Divine Emperor Void Sky, not a treasure personally created by Lin Feng. This Starfell Pearl was a continuously developing Origin Weapon forged by Lin Feng from the beginning, when he was at his weakest and most basic.


    All these years, Lin Feng had been thinking of ways to strengthen the Starfell Pearl, allowing this Origin Weapon to grow to its current state.


    Lin Feng had invested more effort into the Starfell Pearl than he had into his son and daughter.


    ¡°One day, you will definitely be more dazzling than the Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with confidence. The Starfell Pearl was a purely offensive Origin Weapon. If he continued to strengthen it in the future, Lin Feng believed that one day, the reputation of the Starfell Pearl would definitely resound throughout the entire universe, and it would become a true supreme treasure!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was still familiarizing himself with the greatly improved Starfell Pearl. Its power was too strong. Even Lin Feng needed some time to adapt to it before he could control it perfectly.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked up at the cosmos.


    Not far from Lin Feng, circles of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos. Someone was warping space.


    In particular, the occasional traces of aura emitted from the spatial ripples made Lin Feng extremely vigilant. Perhaps the scene he was most worried about had finally happened.

 Chapter 630 - 630 Youre a Fiend Too!

    630 You¡¯re a Fiend Too!


    Swoosh.


    The space opened up, and a figure stepped out of the spatial passage.


    This was only a middle-aged man. His aura was not even very strong. Lin Feng did not sense any aura of the Law of Space from him.


    However, if one could warp space without comprehending the Law of Space, there was only one possibility.


    A Divine King! The other party was a Divine King!


    Relying on powerful strength, Divine Kings could also warp space.


    ¡°North River Divine King!¡± Lin Feng enunciated each word with a solemn expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A 1,000-light-year combat body. The Supreme Grand Emperor¡­ the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor. How many years has it been since one last appeared in the universe? I think I¡¯ve almost forgotten the name of the last Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There were other Supreme Grand Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Anything is possible in the universe. You transformed into a Grand Emperor with a consummate combat body, right? It¡¯s incredible. The legends have become reality. The Supreme Grand Emperor of legends is indeed real. However, the Supreme Grand Emperor was all they ever were. The previous one died before he could become a Divine Venerable or Divine Emperor.¡±


    The North River Divine King¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, but his expression was so serene. Only an occasional sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    A Supreme Grand Emperor, the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor was actually real! The North River Divine King was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. He knew the significance of a Supreme Grand Emperor very well.


    Since there was already a grudge, and North Mountain had even slipped up and revealed some clues, he had to do his best to kill Lin Feng. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble!


    Lin Feng still maintained his combat body. The 1,000-light-year combat body was simply too massive. It stretched across the cosmos like a behemoth.


    Even a black hole could not shake Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate the North River Divine King in front of him at all. It was as if the tiny body of his opponent contained a terrifying power. Once it erupted, it would definitely shake the world and the universe.


    In reality, Lin Feng had never seen a Divine King unleash their full strength. Even Divine King Bemond had basically never attacked at full force. This was because once they attacked at full force, their combat bodies would be enough to shatter the entire galaxy.


    Moreover, unless one was a Divine King, no one could provoke a Divine King into attacking with full power. Even top-notch Grand Emperors were incomparably insignificant before a Divine King, and were not worth a Divine King attacking with full power at all.


    ¡°North River Divine King, do you know that Grand Emperor North Mountain is a fiend?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the North River Divine King. The bold hypothesis in his mind still needed confirmation from the North River Divine King.


    ¡°Fiend?¡±


    North River Divine King suddenly smiled. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding space was sealed.


    ¡°I know that you have the ultimate Law of Space. Do you think that even if I come in my true body, I can¡¯t do anything to you? Let¡¯s see if you can warp space now.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he sensed carefully and realized that he could not even sense the Law of Space. Under such circumstances, even if he had the ultimate Law of Space, there was nothing he could do to warp space.


    This should not be the ability of the North River Divine King, but a treasure that sealed space. Moreover, this treasure was very powerful, and could even block the detection of the ultimate Law of Space.


    Lin Feng¡¯s invincible reliance was easily broken by the North River Divine King. This made Lin Feng even more wary of the Divine King.


    As expected, every Divine King had cultivated diligently for billions of years and accumulated profound experience. No Divine King was easy to deal with.


    ¡°North River Divine King, you already know that I have the ultimate Law of Space, yet you still came. Now that you have sealed the space, I cannot escape. Looks like you¡¯re determined to kill me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you must die!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out your secret?¡±


    ¡°Secret? What secret can you know?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Previously, he only had some guesses. Now, the North River Divine King kept evading the point and refusing to answer his question, Lin Feng was even more certain.


    ¡°You naturally know your own secrets. North Mountain Jag is a fiend, and so is Grand Emperor North Mountain. How can the North River Divine King possibly not know?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. What does them being fiends have to do with me? So what if I know that they¡¯re fiends? At worst, I didn¡¯t clean up my corrupt disciples. What secret can there be?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°In the beginning, I only had some guesses, but now, I¡¯m almost certain. North Mountain Jag is a fiend, and Grand Emperor North Mountain is a fiend. There are still eight Grand Emperors in the North River Divine Palace, and they are all registered disciples of His Majesty the Divine King. Perhaps, they too are fiends!¡±


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something even more absurd. If I¡¯m not wrong, Your Majesty, you¡¯re a fiend too!¡±


    Boom.


    The North River Divine King was completely enraged. The aura on his body surged like a tidal storm, sweeping over. The entire cosmos was shaking. It was obvious how furious the North River Divine King was.


    ¡°Fiend? What a joke. In all these years in the universe, there are very few fiends at the level of Grand Emperors, let alone one like myself. Do you actually believe a Divine King can be a fiend?¡± North River Divine King¡¯s expression was dark as he sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but I do now! Grand Emperor North Mountain is a fiend, and he became a Grand Emperor. How many living beings has he devoured? As for Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been in the North River Galaxy for 80 million years, right? I¡¯ve investigated carefully. Before you came to the North River Galaxy, the North River Galaxy was just a chaotic galaxy, far from being a holy land for cultivation.


    ¡°However, that was until you appeared. In the beginning, you were a Grand Emperor. Later, you became a Divine King in just 30 million years. You deliberately left the North River Galaxy alone, but also vigorously promoted the prosperous environment of cultivation in the North River Galaxy. In addition, with a Divine King like you presiding over it, you would naturally attract an endless stream of cultivators.


    ¡°But over the years, while the North River Galaxy seemed to be prosperous and called a holy land for cultivators on the surface, in reality, how many cultivators are constantly pouring in from all over the universe? It¡¯s probably ten or a hundred times more than the North River Galaxy in the past. Even if cultivators attack each other, if you set the rule that territorial planets are not to be destroyed at will, who would dare to disobey it? Hence, even if we attack each other, we can¡¯t destroy territorial planets. The lives of cultivators are very long. Over time, the number of people in the North River Galaxy should be ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand or ten thousand times greater than before.


    ¡°But what I investigated is that even compared to ten million years ago, the number of cultivators has only increased by tenfold. What¡¯s a mere tenfold? Even the descendants of cultivators should have increased by more than tenfold. Where did all those cultivators go?


    ¡°North Mountain Jag, Grand Emperor North Mountain, and your few registered disciples are all Grand Emperors! They are all fiends. How many cultivators have they devoured to grow to their current level? Not to mention that there¡¯s a formidable Divine King like yourself. No matter how many lives there are, they won¡¯t be enough for you to devour. Am I right, North River Divine King?¡±


    At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s tone became colder and colder. Even though he was facing a dignified Divine King, he could not help but emit a trace of killing intent.


    Fiends deserved death!


    How many lives would a Divine King have to devour to metamorphose into a Divine King?


    He was certain that the North River Divine King was also a fiend!

 Chapter 631 - 631 Captive Rearing of All Living Beings

    631 Captive Rearing of All Living Beings


    The North River Divine King stared coldly at Lin Feng and did not speak for a long time, allowing Lin Feng¡¯s speculations.


    However, the more the North River Divine King behaved like this, the more wary Lin Feng became.


    After a long while, the North River Divine King said faintly, ¡°Lin Feng, do you know how difficult it is to cultivate step by step from a weak mortal lifeform until what I am now?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t! You¡¯re a genius, a legendary genius even in the universe. How could you understand how difficult cultivation is? It¡¯s probably been less than a thousand years since you underwent one life transition. That¡¯s not the case for me. I¡¯m an ordinary member of the masses, and obtained a cultivation technique by chance.


    ¡°My first life transition took a total of 13 years. My second life transition was almost hopeless. You cannot imagine what it¡¯s like to see zero improvement in your cultivation level, and only be able to watch helplessly as your life force dissipates with time. You would never experience that kind of despairing pain.


    ¡°Later, I obtained a technique that could allow constant improvement just by constantly harvesting and devouring lives. It was a wonderful feeling. It was as if the bottleneck had been broken all of a sudden. No matter how inferior one¡¯s talent was, as long as they could constantly devour, they could constantly improve.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no place to cultivate this technique at will in the vast universe. All those years, I hid everywhere and concealed myself in the dark, fearing that I¡¯d be discovered. Later, when I arrived at the North River Galaxy, this place was in chaos. Although it was free, there were too many dangers. Powerful cultivators were fighting at all times, so not many cultivators in the entire galaxy were willing to come here.


    ¡°Therefore, I began to manage a territory. A century, a millennium, then ten thousand years went by. After a million years, I realized that my territory had already expanded by tens of thousands of times. I recalled that while I was mortal, ordinary living beings reared livestock. That way, they could ensure that meat for the ordinary people was infinite.


    ¡°No matter how big a territory is, it¡¯s ultimately just a territory. There weren¡¯t many living beings. I had to expand my territory, and even include the entire North River Galaxy under my rule. My rules forbid wanton slaughter. The number of ordinary living beings began to increase exponentially, and the number of cultivators also began to increase exponentially. Hahaha, I succeeded. Through this method, I became a Divine King, and I did so with ease!


    ¡°Those ordinary lifeforms are like weeds, cropping up one after another. Look, aren¡¯t their numbers constantly increasing now? I¡¯ve only taken a very small portion of them. They should be grateful to me for giving them a peaceful environment. If they¡¯re lucky, they can even live an ordinary life in peace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is the best option for them?¡±


    Hearing the North River Divine King say such as if he was talking to himself, Lin Feng¡¯s heart turned cold instead.


    ¡°Captive rearing of the masses!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. His heart was cold, and his killing intent boiled.


    The North River Divine King had concealed himself too deeply, and he was too cunning to actually think of such a method. The North River Divine King was practically captive rearing all lifeforms in the entire North River Galaxy, including cultivators.


    It was like rearing domestic livestock. They were reared for dozens or hundreds of years before they were harvested, and they were harvested in secret. No one could detect it. He could use various methods to incite chaotic wars in the North River Galaxy, and harvest countless living beings without anyone¡¯s knowledge.


    Without anyone¡¯s realization, the North River Divine King had even become a Divine King. He was high and mighty, transcendent, and would never participate in the battles between the many Domini and cultivators of the North River Galaxy.


    However, no one would have thought that the mastermind behind the battle between these Domini and cultivators was the North River Divine King all along!


    The North River Galaxy had become the territory of the North River Divine King. It belonged to him entirely, and he could constantly devour lifeforms.


    It was just too horrific!


    Lin Feng did not actually know that much about fiends, but what he did know about them was definitely considerable. He knew that many talented fiends were extremely bold and devoured everything along the way, but none of them ended up well.


    Every Venerable-level fiend that appeared in the universe would basically be killed.


    The North River Divine King was an exception. He did not have outstanding talent, nor any special opportunities, but he was cautious and relied on the North River Galaxy to slowly ascend to power, eventually becoming a Divine King.


    Only he, a Divine King, could protect the group of fiends under his command. If Lin Feng was not wrong, there were probably more than one or two fiends in the North River Galaxy. There was an entire crowd of them!


    ¡°All right, Supreme Grand Emperor, now that you¡¯ve learned of all of this, are you satisfied? In so many years, no one has ever heard me say this with their own ears. You should be proud. I wonder how much a genius like you can improve my combat body after devouring it. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±


    The fact that the North River Divine King could say all of this probably meant that he was fully confident.


    So what if Lin Feng was a Supreme Grand Emperor? He was nothing in front of the North River Divine King.


    Lin Feng had long sensed that the North River Divine King seemed to have used some artifact to completely seal space. It was impossible for him to send news to the outside world.


    Moreover, so what if he sent the news to Divine King Bemond? By the time Divine King Bemond arrived, he would have long been devoured by the North River Divine King.


    He still had to rely on himself for everything!


    In the universe, be it eliminating evil, protecting oneself, or protecting one¡¯s family and friends, one¡¯s own strength was the most important thing.


    Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them again.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone has their own choice. You are a fiend, and I am a cultivator. My choice was determined from the beginning, and that is to kill you!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body began to switch to the Tidal Combat Body. Facing a Divine King, Lin Feng did not expect to rely on his combat body to fight. However, his combat body had to be strong enough to withstand at least a few strikes from a Divine King.


    ¡°Kill me? Hahaha, after so many years, no one, not even the other Divine Kings dare to say that they can definitely kill me! A Supreme Grand Emperor? I¡¯d like to see if the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe can kill a Divine King above his level.¡±


    North River Divine King¡¯s voice echoed through the cosmos like thunder. At the same time, the combat body on North River Divine King¡¯s body began to expand wildly.


    However, the North River Divine King had not used his full combat body. If he had used his full combat body, the entire North River Galaxy would be finished. This was the foundation of the North River Divine King. He would not give it up so easily.


    After all, it was not that easy to find another galaxy like the North River Galaxy for the ¡°captive rearing¡± of countless lifeforms.


    Although his combat body no longer expanded, one of the North River Divine King¡¯s hands suddenly became infinitely huge, and there were faint traces of annihilative aura accompanying it.


    The Law of Annihilation!


    No, Divine Kings no longer comprehended Laws. He had comprehended a complete Principle, the Principle of Annihilation!

 Chapter 632 - 632 Annihilate the Fiend!

    632 Annihilate the Fiend!


    ¡°A Principle! The Principle of Annihilation!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen a complete Principle. In particular, it was the Principle of Annihilation. This was completely filled with destruction, devastation, and was the essence of countless Laws of Annihilation in the universe!


    Lin Feng had even comprehended the Law of Annihilation, and the ultimate Law of Annihilation at that. However, after seeing this complete Principle of Annihilation, his Law of Annihilation seemed like a small boat in the sea, and entirely insignificant.


    In a battle between Divine Kings, apart from the competition of the combat body, there was actually also a competition of Principles!


    As the Principle of Annihilation was activated, and the huge palm that was tens of thousands of light-years long appeared, Lin Feng felt a violent sense of threat. This was a Divine King. Although the North River Divine King had not even used more than 20% of his strength, Lin Feng already felt threatened.


    Boom.


    As this palm landed, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shook violently. The characteristics of the Tidal Combat Body were vividly displayed at this moment. However, restorative ability was only one of the characteristics of the Tidal Combat Body, and not its main characteristic.


    In a competition with a Divine King, Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Tides gave a tenfold enhancement, and was not inferior in terms of strength. However, in a competition of Laws or Principles, Lin Feng suffered a crushing defeat.


    A large amount of annihilative power wreaked havoc in Lin Feng¡¯s body. This was what happened when annihilation reached, and even one-tenth of the combat body was instantly annihilated. This was also the reason Lin Feng used the Tidal Combat Body.


    If it were the Greater Annihilative Combat Body or the Void Traversal Combat Body, it would probably be even worse!


    The Divine King did not even need to use the power of his combat body. Just using the power of the Principle was enough to exhaust Lin Feng and put him in a sorry state.


    Fortunately, the Tidal Combat Body lived up to its reputation. If the Law of Annihilation in his body did not work, he would resist it head-on. He managed to withstand a strike from the North River Divine King, and his combat body was rapidly recovering.


    ¡°Huh? You actually resisted it.¡±


    The North River Divine King was a little surprised. Although he did not seem to perceive Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, as a threat, he himself had grown to his present state since he was weak. He knew very well that even a lion must still use its full strength when hunting a rabbit.


    Hence, using the power of the combat body to tens of thousands of light-years was almost his limit. Any larger and the aftershock would probably be enough to destroy the North River Galaxy. Moreover, he had used the Principle of Annihilation.


    In a sense, he had already gone all out, and had no intention of underestimating Lin Feng.


    Even so, Lin Feng still resisted it. Even though it was a little difficult and he was in a sorry state, it was an indisputable fact that Lin Feng had blocked a strike from the Divine King.


    ¡°Hmph, how many times can you withstand it?¡±


    When the North River Divine King saw Lin Feng¡¯s battered combat body, he naturally knew that Lin Feng had lost a tenth of his combat body from the previous strike. How could Lin Feng possibly withstand a few more strikes?


    Could a Supreme Grand Emperor really slay a Divine King above his level? Even the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor could only contend with a Divine King at most. Slaying a Divine King above his level? It was unheard of.


    Rumble.


    The North River Divine King slammed his palm down again. It was still a huge palm with the power of the 10,000-light-year combat body. Coupled with the power of the Principle of Annihilation, it crushed down majestically, and even the cosmos fell silent.


    Lin Feng naturally understood his current situation. The Tidal Combat Body could not withstand it at all. Forget about ten times, he would probably not be able to withstand it after three or five times, and his combat body would collapse.


    Although his combat body had been enhanced by ten times by Law, and was also comparable to a combat body of tens of thousands of light-years, Lin Feng was helpless against the Principle of Annihilation wielded by the North River Divine King.


    The Principle suppressed all Laws!


    Even without an artifact, it would not be so easy for Lin Feng to use the ultimate Law of Space. He could only find a small gap to warp space and escape.


    This was only one Principle. If there were two or three Principles suppressing him, they could be superimposed. Just the power of the Principles would be enough to make any Grand Emperor despair.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Grand Emperor. He was the Supreme Grand Emperor, a legend in the universe, the ruler of all Grand Emperors!


    The title of supremacy was inherently compatible with some unknown Principle of the universe itself.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl.¡±


    The Starfell Pearl in front of Lin Feng shone and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had already become larger than a supermassive black hole.


    Boom.


    The palm of the North River Divine King and the Principle of Annihilation landed hard on the Starfell Pearl, but they were blocked by the Starfell Pearl. The cosmos shook, and the Principle boiled, but it still could not do anything to the Starfell Pearl.


    There were five or even six trillion planets in the Starfell Pearl. Even Lin Feng himself did not know how many planets there were. Moreover, the materials used to refine the Starfell Pearl were countless new materials, precious cosmic materials, and a body that had transformed into the universe. Apart from the lack of Chaotic energy, all of them were part of the body of a universal lifeform.


    How could the North River Divine King destroy the Starfell Pearl refined from so many precious materials so easily?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. At this moment, his heart was incomparably calm.


    Just now, the moment the North River Divine King attacked, what did he see?


    He saw the vengeful spirits of countless victims, trillions of them, as if they were constantly weeping and recounting their grievances. The North River Divine King¡¯s massive combat body spanned tens of thousands of light-years, and even reached 100,000 light-years. Everything the North River Divine King had now was built upon devouring countless lives.


    His heinous crimes shook the universe!


    The vengeful spirits of countless victims wailed, and countless living beings struggled. Countless sins intertwined. Lin Feng seemed to ¡°see¡± them all. He seemed to ¡°sense¡± them all.


    Hence, the sorrow in Lin Feng¡¯s heart was brewing with killing intent, which transformed into monstrous killing intent that kept rolling, as if it would spew out at any moment.


    ¡°Every lifeform deserves their own choices!¡±


    ¡°Even weak lifeforms are free souls. They have infinite possibilities. By devouring them, you devour their future and countless possibilities in the universe.¡±


    ¡°We are cultivators. No matter how powerful¡ªa Divine King, Divine Venerable, Divine Emperor, or even a universal lifeform that transcends the universe¡ªthese are still lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°No life should ever be deprived at will.¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his righteous impetus had brewed to its peak.


    ¡°North River Divine King, did you hear that? They are crying, struggling, and resenting. You have destroyed their futures and devoured all that they have. As a member of the vast numbers of lifeforms, I will kill you on their behalf!¡±


    ¡°Today, I, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, slay this fiend in the name of trillions of living beings!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to have understood something. His mind was incomparably clear. His mind also seemed to have sublimated at this moment.


    He saw the universe. It was not so cold and dark, nor was it so dead. He saw life. Endless life. It was precisely due to the presence life that the entire universe was adorned with incomparable brilliance.


    Even though his realm had not improved at all, and even his combat body had not improved at all, and his Laws still seemed to be the ultimate Laws, at this moment, Lin Feng felt as if his mind had sublimated, as if it was compatible with some kind of Principle in the universe. A vast power filled his entire body.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, eliminate the fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was mighty, as if it had suddenly become the cry of billions of living beings, echoing throughout the entire cosmos.

 Chapter 633 - 633 Resonance of Principle!

    633 Resonance of Principle!


    The Starfell Pearl transformed into a stream of light and smashed towards the North River Divine King.


    The power of the hundreds of millions of planets inside was all gathered within. Wherever the Starfell Pearl went, even the Principle of Annihilation was ¡°torn apart¡±, unable to stop the Starfell Pearl at all.


    Bang.


    The Starfell Pearl struck the North River Divine King hard. The North River Divine King had only used a combat body of 10,000 light-years. This time, the Starfell Pearl sent the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body flying.


    Countless combat body cells were annihilated. Even a dignified Divine King could not withstand a single strike from Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl.


    After the North River Divine King was sent flying, the sense of confinement around Lin Feng disappeared all of a sudden. Lin Feng could warp space and leave now, but he did not warp space and leave. Instead, he only sent a message to Divine King Bemond, informing him that the North River Divine King was a fiend. Then, he flew straight towards the North River Divine King.


    The North River Divine King had been sent flying by the Starfell Pearl. The two of them were originally at the edge of the North River Galaxy. After the North River Divine King was sent flying, he had already flown out of the North River Galaxy.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a vast and terrifying aura erupted in the cosmos. The surrounding space shattered, and an indescribably terrifying combat body appeared in the cosmos.


    A hundred thousand light-years! Without a doubt, this combat body had already reached a hundred thousand light-years, and was not inferior to Divine King Bemond at all. At a glance, it stretched as far as the eye could see, like a huge galaxy.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor. Good, very good!¡±


    North River Divine King¡¯s voice echoed in the cosmos. Killing intent surged all over his body as he stared intently at Lin Feng, especially at the Starfell Pearl in front of Lin Feng.


    It was that pearl. In his eyes, a tiny pearl could possess such terrifying power. It was about comparable to the power of a 50,000-light-year combat body, right?


    Although it was not enhanced by a Principle, a strike from 50,000 light-years was still earth-shattering. Even the North River Divine King was sent flying when caught off guard.


    The North River Divine King was naturally furious. Lin Feng had almost escaped him.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, you live up to your name indeed. But you actually didn¡¯t run? Do you really think that Origin Weapon of yours can deal with me?¡±


    The massive combat body of the North River Divine King emitted a terrifying aura, as if even the cosmos was frozen. Moreover, this was outside the North River Galaxy. The North River Divine King no longer had any reservations.


    ¡°I told you, I will eliminate the fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of running at all. So what if it was a Divine King? He was the Supreme Grand Emperor, a legend in the universe. Today, he would slay the Divine King above his level in the name of trillions of living beings!


    ¡°Haha, ridiculous, truly ridiculous! I know that you must have sent news. You destroyed my foundation for billions of years, but before I leave, I will definitely devour you!¡±


    The North River Divine King used an artifact to seal space again. He hated Lin Feng to the bone. Even the North River Divine King could not bear to give up the foundation of billions of years just like that.


    However, he knew that Lin Feng must have informed Divine King Bemond. As a Divine King-level fiend, he could forget about staying in the North River Galaxy in the future.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a fiend? Then I¡¯ll show you what a true fiend is. Devour the universe!¡±


    Boom.


    As the North River Divine King made a great inhale, the surrounding space immediately shattered. Countless planets flew towards the North River Divine King¡¯s mouth and were devoured by him.


    Everything within a radius of thousands of light-years was reduced to nothing.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was the North River Galaxy! Under the suction of the North River Divine King, countless planets actually flew towards the mouth of the North River Divine King.


    Lin Feng had already ¡°swept through¡± the North River Galaxy, leaving only some inhabited planets. They were all territorial planets of various lesser or greater Domini. There were trillions of them, and countless lives.


    When the North River Divine King learned that his identity had been exposed, in his anger, apart from killing Lin Feng, he also wanted to completely devour his foundation of billions of years, the North River Galaxy.


    That was a galaxy! In terms of the number of cultivators and ordinary lifeforms, it was far greater than other galaxies.


    Fiends relied on devouring lifeforms to become stronger. They relied on devouring and plundering to cultivate. Comprehending Laws was dispensable to fiends. Ordinary fiends would not waste time comprehending Laws. Only fiends who had truly reached a bottleneck and wanted to improve themselves would attempt to comprehend Laws.


    If one wanted to become a Divine King, they had to comprehend a complete Principle. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how much they devoured it. This was also why despite having the entire North River Galaxy under his command, none of the North River Divine King¡¯s disciples could become a Divine King. It was because comprehending a complete Principle was simply too difficult.


    Once the North River Divine King devoured the entire North River Galaxy, how much would his strength increase? Even ordinary Divine Kings would probably not be his match.


    However, Lin Feng would not let the North River Divine King have his way. How could Lin Feng watch trillions of living beings be devoured by the North River Divine King?


    ¡°North River Divine King, you believe that ordinary lifeforms are too weak and are born to be devoured by you? You are just like the other fiends. Even if you have comprehended a complete Principle, you are still a fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind was incomparably clear. His mental power had already been sublimated, as if it was compatible with some Principle or Law. This feeling was very miraculous. He could clearly sense infinite life. Even the cold universe was filled with life force.


    He could hear the cheers and roars of all kinds of lifeforms. Lin Feng could sense their fear, their joy, and all kinds of emotions.


    Lin Feng could sense infinite life even in the combat body of the North River Divine King. In the eyes of other cultivators, the massive combat body of the North River Divine King seemed incomparably powerful and terrifying. A hundred thousand light-years was enough to crush and destroy everything.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the massive combat body of the North River Divine King was like a prison that trapped countless lifeforms. The extremely rich life force of the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body was formed from weak life force accumulated over time. It was all the life force of trillions of living beings.


    The spirits of countless victims were bellowing, howling, and struggling. Lin Feng could hear and sense them all.


    This was the lament of life, the lament of the Principle!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The North River Divine King attacked with all his might. The Principle of Annihilation and his combat body of 100,000 light-years crushed down majestically.


    Even the Starfell Pearl was suppressed by the North River Divine King¡¯s power of 100,000 light-years. It could not stop the North River Divine King at all at that moment.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s your honor to be one with me and climb to the peak!¡±


    Endless madness was evident in the North River Divine King¡¯s laughter.


    If Lin Feng lost, all the living beings in the entire North River Galaxy would be devoured by the North River Divine King. The vengeful spirits of trillions of living beings in the North River Divine King¡¯s body would never be able to break free from their restraints, and they would forever become a part of the North River Divine King.


    At this moment, there was a strong desire in Lin Feng¡¯s heart. He yearned to help these living beings, to let them struggle free from their restraints and unleash the freedom that belonged to every living being.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng felt as if some kind of Principle was shaking in the depths of the universe, as if the Principle was resonating!


    Boom.


    North River Divine King slammed his palm down, suppressing the Starfell Pearl and striking Lin Feng.


    Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s thousand-light-year combat body was shattered by the great force like melting ice. Even the recovery power of the Tidal Combat Body was useless.


    This was because that was a full-power strike from a Divine King. It could even shatter a galaxy with a single palm strike, let alone Lin Feng¡¯s mere thousand-light-year combat body.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, this ends here!¡±


    A smile appeared on the North River Divine King¡¯s lips.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the cosmos shook. A vast, majestic, and mysterious aura instantly enveloped the entire cosmos. In particular, the traces of bloody mist that Lin Feng had already turned into seemed to be entangled with that mysterious aura.


    ¡°Huh? Impossible!¡±


    North River Divine King¡¯s heart palpitated, and his expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 634 - 634 Undying!

    634 Undying!


    Buzz.


    As the mysterious, vast, and majestic aura tangled with Lin Feng¡¯s bloody mist in the cosmos, Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body actually gradually condensed again.


    ¡°No, impossible. Die! Die! Die!¡±


    How could the North River Divine King let Lin Feng condense it again? He slammed his palms down in a frenzy. Moreover, the Principle of Annihilation was a complete Principle, enough to annihilate everything.


    However, at this moment, the Principle of Annihilation seemed to have lost its effect against that vast and mysterious aura. It could not even harm a single cell or a bloody mist.


    In particular, that vast and mysterious aura that shook the cosmos just now shocked the North River Divine King. The resonance of the Principle. It was the resonance of the Principle!


    This kind of Principle resonance was not that easy. Even a Divine King who grasped an entire Principle would find it extremely difficult to resonate with the Principle. He could not figure out how Lin Feng could resonate with the Principle.


    In particular, this kind of Principle was unprecedented and unheard of. Even the North River Divine King had never seen it before. He only had a vague guess that it seemed like some kind of legendary Principle.


    However, how could such a Principle appear?


    Buzz.


    The North River Divine King attacked the blood mist like a madman, and the Principle of Annihilation annihilated the blood mist in a frenzy. Normally, Lin Feng would have died ten thousand times over. Even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could not save him.


    But now, not only was Lin Feng not dead, his combat body was even recovering rapidly under the envelopment of that mysterious aura. Even though the North River Divine King shattered Lin Feng¡¯s combat body again and again in a frenzy, it seemed to be useless.


    ¡°Devour the universe, devour!¡±


    The North River Divine King seemed to have gone insane. He was a dignified Divine King. How could he not be able to do something? Lin Feng¡¯s current situation was too bizarre. Even his Principle of Annihilation could not kill Lin Feng.


    Hence, he simply chose to devour Lin Feng.


    Swish.


    As the North River Divine King opened his mouth, it was as if he had transformed into a black hole, devouring everything around him in a frenzy. Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body could not withstand it either, and was about to be devoured.


    However, a stream of light instantly entered the North River Divine King¡¯s mouth. Immediately, the North River Divine King seemed to ¡°choke¡±. His massive combat body struggled violently, and he stopped devouring.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body recovered.


    However, after recovering, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to have changed. It became deep, vast, and mysterious. Moreover, the life force in his body seemed to be infinite.


    At this moment, Lin Feng truly sensed the power of immortality!


    ¡°How does the Starfell Pearl taste like?¡±


    Lin Feng spoke, his voice very calm. The stream of light that North River Divine King had swallowed just now was actually the Starfell Pearl.


    Now that the Starfell Pearl had entered the body of the North River Divine King, it made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng pointed lightly, and a bloody hole appeared in the North River Divine King¡¯s massive combat body. The Starfell Pearl tore out a large chunk of flesh and blood as it instantly charged out of the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body and whistled into Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    The North River Divine King was injured. This was the first time he had been injured since he fought with Lin Feng. A dignified Divine King was actually injured by a Grand Emperor. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, many cultivators would probably not believe it.


    ¡°North River Divine King, do you hear that? Those vengeful spirits are howling. They¡¯re crying and struggling. They¡¯re inside your body. Look at your bloody hole. Why hasn¡¯t your powerful combat body recovered? It¡¯s because they¡¯re struggling. They¡¯re frantically stopping you from recovering. Your body is composed of trillions of living beings that died unjustly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were very calm, but when they fell into the ears of the North River Divine King, they were deafening like a bolt from the blue. The North River Divine King seemed to really hear the roars, struggles, and shrill cries of countless vengeful spirits.


    He also sensed that his wound actually could not recover. This was too bizarre. He had a massive combat body of 100,000 light-years. Even if he was injured by the Starfell Pearl, he should have recovered quickly.


    But now, he was actually unable to recover?


    He did not believe in vengeful spirits or sins. Even if there were vengeful spirits and sins, as a dignified Divine King, why would he be afraid of those ordinary living beings?


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, die!¡±


    The North River Divine King was really getting a little spooked. Even a combat body of 100,000 light-years did not seem to give him a sense of security.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered again. Even though he had the tenfold enhancement from Law, comparable to a combat body of 10,000 light-years, Lin Feng was still no match for the North River Divine King¡¯s 100,000-light-year combat body, and with the Principle of Annihilation.


    However, after Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered, it condensed again almost immediately, and then recovered. Moreover, there did not seem to be any injuries on his body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was still calm, and he even said with some ¡°pity¡±, ¡°North River Divine King, listen carefully. Are there countless vengeful spirits crying in your body? Your combat body is so powerful, but can you really control your combat body?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was too bizarre. Moreover, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the North River Divine King seemed to really feel that he was gradually losing control over his combat body.


    This situation caught even the North River Divine King off guard.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The North River Divine King was really a little panicked. He was a little fearful now. He had never encountered such a strange thing. However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, this was already destined.


    Who said that ordinary living beings were powerless?


    When trillions of living beings converged, when the resentment of trillions of living beings soared, even a dignified Divine King would be restrained. In particular, Lin Feng could clearly feel the fury of trillions of living beings and vengeful spirits in the North River Divine King¡¯s body now.


    He could clearly see that the powerful 100,000-light-year combat body of the North River Divine King was already riddled with holes. It was a small amount of weak life force, accumulating bit by bit.


    If it were any other Divine King, Lin Feng would probably be powerless. However, facing the North River Divine King, whose combat body was strengthened by devouring trillions of living beings, such a Divine King was even inferior to a Grand Emperor to Lin Feng.


    ¡°North River Divine King, do you feel pain?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel very helpless? Very uncertain?¡±


    ¡°Your combat body was condensed from trillions of living beings. Now, it¡¯s time for them to be liberated¡­¡±


    Lin Feng pointed gently.


    Buzz.


    In the universe, it was as if some kind of Principle was resonating, or some kind of Law, enveloping the combat body of the North River Divine King.


    The North River Divine King¡¯s entire body shook. At this moment, he felt his strength draining away. From the small wound created by the Starfell Pearl just now, his strength was constantly draining, like a dam breaking. It became faster, and more massive.


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡­¡±


    The North River Divine King roared in a frenzy. He mobilized the power of his entire combat body, trying to recover from his injury. That tiny wound was like a small hole bitten by an ant on his massive combat body.


    However, this insignificant small hole had become the deciding factor between the loss of strength and life force of the North River Divine King. His combat body continued to expand as the small hole expanded.


    His life force was also draining rapidly, and his massive combat body was even slowly collapsing!

 Chapter 635 - 635 Law of Life!

    635 Law of Life!


    In the beginning, this small hole might only be the size of the Starfell Pearl. However, as Lin Feng activated some Law, the spirits of countless victims in the body of the North River Divine King roared and struggled, frantically stopping the recovery of the injury.


    Moreover, traces of a strange aura instantly flew out of the wound. Only Lin Feng could sense it, and even the North River Divine King could not see it.


    ¡°You are free. Go, all of you. Leave his body, and you will be free¡­¡±


    Lin Feng whispered, as if in lament.


    In his eyes, he did see figures fly out of the wound of the North River Divine King. These figures were all living beings devoured by the North River Divine King, who had become a part of the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body. They were forever imprisoned in the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body, and could never leave.


    But now, as Lin Feng created the wound, these vengeful spirits quickly left the body of the North River Divine King. The massive combat body of the North River Divine King was like a balloon. Now, a small hole the size of a needle had appeared.


    A pinhole might be small, but air could leak continuously from it. Hence, as the vengeful spirits flew away rapidly, the combat body of the North River Divine King was also constantly shrinking and weakening.


    A hundred million kilometers, a billion kilometers, ten billion kilometers, a hundred billion kilometers¡­


    A dike of a thousand miles could be destroyed by an anthill. This was the case for the current North River Divine King. There was a small wound, but it was constantly expanding, and he was powerless to do anything. He could only watch helplessly as the wound continued to expand, and his combat body continued to collapse.


    After every vengeful spirit charged out of the combat body of the North River Divine King, they would feel a sense of ¡°freedom¡±. Moreover, they would cheer and bow respectfully to Lin Feng. It was Lin Feng who gave them freedom, and it was Lin Feng who broke the restraints the North River Divine King had placed on them.


    ¡°North River Divine King, when you devoured countless lives, did you ever think that such a day would come? There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. You can¡¯t kill me, but your combat body will slowly collapse, until you¡¯re completely reduced to cosmic dust. I¡¯m not the one who killed you, but the wronged living beings you devoured¡­¡±


    The North River Divine King still had combat power, and it was very strong. He shattered Lin Feng¡¯s combat body again and again, but Lin Feng recovered again and again.


    Moreover, the aura on his body did not change at all.


    This was a true undying body! Even when facing a Divine King, he would not die!


    Lin Feng looked up into the depths of the universe. He could still vaguely sense that vast and mysterious aura. He knew that it was the Principle of Life!


    The previous Principle resonance was actually a resonance between the Principle of Life and Lin Feng. Or rather, it was Lin Feng¡¯s determination that resonated with the Principle of Life in the universe.


    Lin Feng understood the essence of life, and understood the freedom of life. Every life was unique, and yearned for freedom. Every life had its own choice.


    When facing the North River Divine King, Lin Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to protect these ordinary lifeforms. Hence, at that moment, he resonated with the Principle.


    Then, he naturally comprehended the Law of Life!


    That¡¯s right, the Law of Life. Moreover, he had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. He had skipped the rudimentary, elementary, and advanced planetary Laws of Life and directly comprehended the ultimate Law of Life.


    This was the credit of the resonance of the Principle, and a ¡°reward¡± given to Lin Feng by the Principle of Life.


    Time, life, and space were the three most mysterious Laws. Among them, the Law of Time was the most mysterious. No one had ever comprehended the Law of Time.


    The Law of Life was the second. Every universe and every galaxy contained life. Even those Silent Beasts belonged to the category of life.


    However, there was basically no one who could comprehend the Law of Life, even at the rudimentary level.


    On the other hand, space was also profound, and there were very few people who comprehended it.


    The Law of Time and Law of Life were shrouded in a mysterious veil. Lin Feng had once tried to use the Sacred Stone of Anathema, hoping to comprehend the Law of Time or Law of Life.


    Unfortunately, even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he had no clue at all.


    This time, Lin Feng had used almost all his strength to deal with the North River Divine King. He was sincere. He could not bear to see so many lives devoured by the North River Divine King. He wanted to eliminate the fiend!


    Hence, what seemed like chance to Lin Feng was actually inevitable. He resonated with the Principle of Life, and was favored by the Principle of Life. He directly comprehended the ultimate Law of Life.


    Of course, resonating with the Principle did not mean that one could comprehend the Principle. How profound was the Principle of Life? There was no knowing how great an opportunity it would take to comprehend it.


    However, after Lin Feng comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, he had already sensed the miraculousness of the Law of Life. He felt that he seemed to be able to control life force. It was not controlling life.


    Life could not be controlled, but he could control life force.


    All living beings in the universe experienced birth, aging, illness, and death. It was actually the loss of life force. Lin Feng, who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, could easily revive and extend life, even for billions of years. It would not be difficult for him to stay immortal.


    Of course, ordinary lifeforms were ultimately just ordinary lifeforms. If they did not cultivate, their minds would lack conviction. If they really were to survive for billions of years, their wills would probably collapse.


    If one¡¯s will collapsed, and their convictions collapsed, there was no greater sorrow than the death of one¡¯s will. Then, they would truly be dead. Even if they still had life force, it would just be an empty shell. Without a soul, they would not be a complete lifeform.


    Even so, the miraculous power of Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Life was incredible. The effect of the ultimate Law of Life on Lin Feng himself was very obvious.


    The most direct and outstanding effect was immortality!


    True immortality!


    Even though the North River Divine King carried the power of the Principle of Annihilation and wrecked Lin Feng into a bloody mist again and again, destroying Lin Feng¡¯s cells again and again, with the ultimate Law of Life, Lin Feng would not die, and could easily recondense.


    That was not resurrection, because Lin Feng was not dead at all. It was not resurrection, but recondensation, filled with life force.


    With the ultimate Law of Life, as long as he was in this universe, Lin Feng could use the Law of Life of the entire universe. He would basically be invincible, and attain a true immortal body!


    The North River Divine King clearly learned that Lin Feng might have comprehended the legendary Law of Life, which had never appeared in the universe. He did not quite believe it. This was too incredulous.


    However, as Lin Feng used the small wound on his combat body to continuously drain his life force, no matter how incredulous the North River Divine King was, he had no choice but to believe it.


    He had lost. He had lost to a Supreme Grand Emperor, and a Supreme Grand Emperor who had comprehended the Law of Life at that!

 Chapter 636 - 636 The Fall of the Divine King

    636 The Fall of the Divine King


    Lin Feng glared coldly at the North River Divine King. Having comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, Lin Feng could clearly see the ¡°weakness¡± of the North River Divine King. That was the combat body of the North River Divine King!


    A combat body of 100,000 light-years was too powerful, almost comparable to Divine King Bemond.


    However, the North River Divine King was a fiend. He relied on devouring countless living beings time and time again to strengthen his combat body, before he could finally condense a combat body of 100,000 light-years.


    When fiends devoured lifeforms, they could increase their strength rapidly, and there was almost no bottleneck. They could obtain powerful strength in a short period of time. This was also why so many cultivators chose to become fiends.


    However, while the path of a fiend led to their success, it would also lead to their downfall!


    Perhaps even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could not see the ¡°weakness¡± of the North River Divine King. In fact, only Lin Feng, who had comprehended the Law of Life, could see the ¡°weakness¡± of fiends.


    Life force was illusory. Many people could sense life force, but who could control life force without comprehending the Law of Life?


    Only Lin Feng, who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, could control life force. He could ¡°see¡± the massive amount of life force in the body of the North River Divine King, which was almost infinite. However, at the same time, it was the life force of ordinary living beings, the life force of those ¡°vengeful spirits¡±.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the ultimate Law of Life to ¡°liberate¡± the vengeful spirits of those living beings, allowing them to leave with their life force and become free.


    From then on, the massive combat body of the North River Divine King collapsed completely.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the North River Divine King was even easier to deal with than a Grand Emperor. His massive combat body was like a sieve, riddled with holes in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    A hundred billion kilometers, a trillion kilometers, a trillion kilometers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the wound on the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body had already expanded to a radius of one light-year. Moreover, it was still collapsing, and the speed of collapse was becoming faster and faster.


    One light-year, ten light-years, a hundred light-years¡­


    Seeing the combat body dozens or hundreds of light-years long collapse instantly, countless ¡°vengeful spirits¡± were cheering. Perhaps there were 10 billion living beings, 100 billion living beings, or trillions of living beings.


    Lin Feng did not know how many living beings had been devoured by the North River Divine King. The North River Divine King had operated in the North River Galaxy for tens of millions of years and harvested living beings regularly. Even the North River Divine King himself probably did not know how many he had devoured.


    But now, the North River Divine King had truly experienced the retributions for himself.


    It was not that retribution would not come, but that the time had yet to arrive!


    Fiends devoured all living beings, and all living beings could also give the fiend a fatal blow at the critical moment. This was what was happening now. The vengeful spirits in the body of the North River Divine King surged out of the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body, like a flood when a dam was broken.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s billions of years of accumulation. It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    The North River Divine King was already in despair. He stared intently at Lin Feng. Now, he did not even have the intention to kill Lin Feng. He could only watch helplessly as his combat body collapsed. It was only through billions of years of cultivation that he could achieve what he had today.


    But now? It was destroyed overnight!


    In a daze, the North River Divine King even seemed to hear the screams of countless vengeful spirits.


    ¡°Haha, if I can devour you once, I can devour you twice or thrice. Devour!¡±


    The North River Divine King went completely berserk. Ignoring the constantly expanding injuries on his combat body, he devoured the surroundings in a frenzy again. He tried to devour back all the life force he had lost.


    But was it possible?


    Lin Feng was the only one who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. The North River Divine King had not. He devoured in a frenzy, but his wound continued to expand.


    A hundred light-years, a thousand light-years, 3,000 light-years, 5,000 light-years, 8,000 light-years¡­


    As they watched the combat body of the North River Divine King collapse continuously in an area of almost thousands of light-years, countless living beings were ¡°liberated¡±. The spirits of countless victims even expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also felt very happy deep down. Every life should be free from restraints.


    Only a thousand light-years were left of the combat body of the North River Divine King, and it was still collapsing. Only now did he seem to have finally come to a realization, and tried to escape.


    However, how could he escape while Lin Feng was here?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng extended his huge palm and grabbed the North River Divine King, who only had a combat body of 100 light-years left. Moreover, the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body of 100 light-years was still collapsing continuously.


    Death was already approaching the North River Divine King. At this moment, the North River Divine King was already in despair.


    ¡°Law of Life. It¡¯s the Law of Life. I never expected a Supreme Grand Emperor like you to actually comprehend the ultimate Law. My loss is not unfair.¡±


    In the end, on the verge of death, the North River Divine King actually regained his senses. He no longer struggled, nor did he go mad. He already knew his outcome.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you can stop me, all the fiends, but can you stop the chaos in the North River Galaxy? Hahaha, you can¡¯t stop it. Without me, without the fiends, they will still kill each other, and it will even become more chaotic. More living beings will die.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a reason for you to become a fiend! I¡¯ll restructure order in the North River Galaxy and restore peace to it. As for you and the other fiends in the North River Divine Palace, you¡¯ll become history forever¡­¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his hand. At once, North River Divine King, who was only dozens of light-years now, was instantly reduced to a bloody mist. Under the detection of Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Life, there was no possibility for the North River Divine King to recover.


    There was a sound of wailing.


    Faint, mournful cries seemed to echo through the entire cosmos.


    With the fall of a Divine King, the Principle wailed!


    This was the lament of the Principle, which meant that a Divine King had fallen.


    The dignified North River Divine King had fallen at the hands of the Supreme Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Go, go. You are free, all of you.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and countless living beings and vengeful spirits cheered and flew towards the universe. In reality, once they left the combat body of the North River Divine King, they would be reduced to ashes and cosmic dust in the blink of an eye.


    However, to them, this was true ¡°liberation¡±. They were no longer imprisoned forever. This was the freedom of life!


    The North River Divine King was dead, completely dead. However, the area where the two of them fought had already become a dead land. The space that had been broken here would probably take billions of years to recover.


    There had once been a great battle between Divine Kings. Just the aftershock of the battle alone had destroyed countless galaxies.


    Fortunately, the North River Galaxy was still relatively intact. Despite the North River Divine King devouring it in a frenzy previously, while it had suffered some losses, its foundation was not damaged. This was a blessing amidst misfortune.


    It was also the result of Lin Feng¡¯s efforts to stop the North River Divine King.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, traces of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos, spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura emitted from the spatial passage. It was not inferior to the previous North River Divine King. This was also a Divine King.


    ¡°North River Divine King, you deserve death!¡±


    There was a trace of anxiety and anger mixed in that voice. It was Divine King Bemond.


    After Divine King Bemond received Lin Feng¡¯s message, he warped space and rushed over immediately. The fact that a Divine King was actually a fiend caught Divine King Bemond off guard. He never expected that the North River Divine King could actually be a fiend.


    However, he still rushed over immediately. He could not afford accidents when it came to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a certain future Divine Emperor, and he absolutely would not allow anything to happen to Lin Feng.


    Originally, Divine King Bemond thought that with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he could roam anywhere he wanted in the world. However, who would have thought that the North River Divine King was actually a fiend?


    When Divine King Bemond descended into the North River Galaxy in fury, he saw Lin Feng at first glance.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s aura was very normal. Nothing had happened to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Lin Feng was also very touched. The speed at which Divine King Bemond arrived was already very fast. After all, the North River Galaxy was too far from the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Hmph, who¡¯d have thought that the North River Divine King is actually a fiend? Fortunately, he knew his place and escaped quickly.¡±


    Divine King Bemond snorted coldly. In his opinion, the North River Divine King must have fled immediately because he was worried that his identity would be exposed and a Divine King would rush over.


    That was just as well. As long as Lin Feng was fine, Divine King Bemond would be satisfied. As for the North River Divine King on the run, the other Divine Kings definitely would not sit back and do nothing about a fiend who had become a Divine King. Even some ancient Divine Venerables would attack.


    Divine King Bemond heaved a sigh of relief, but did not see Lin Feng shake his head discretely, his expression rather helpless. If he told Divine King Bemond the truth now, would Divine King Bemond believe him?


    ¡°Your Majesty, actually, the North River Divine King is already dead!¡±


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally heaved a long sigh and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 637 - 637 Killing the Divine King Above His Level!

    637 Killing the Divine King Above His Level!


    ¡°What did you say? The North River Divine King is dead?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes widened. He looked around Lin Feng again. It was sinister and terrifying. There was nothing everywhere, not even a spatial fragment.


    This was clearly a battlefield, and there was definitely a battle between Divine King-level powerhouses. Otherwise, it was impossible for there to be such terrifying destructive power.


    ¡°Which Divine King did it?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s first thought was that some Divine King had attacked. Otherwise, how could the North River Divine King have fallen?


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are the first Divine King to arrive here. Besides you, what other Divine King would I know?¡±


    ¡°No Divine King? But that¡¯s not right. If there wasn¡¯t a Divine King, how could the North River Divine King have fallen? Could it be¡­¡±


    Divine King Bemond seemed to realize something later. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Feng, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has guessed it? That¡¯s right. I was the one who killed the North River Divine King.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the entire cosmos fell incomparably silent. Even Divine King Bemond seemed to be shocked and did not speak for a long time.


    Divine Kings were the true experts who stood at the peak of the entire universe. Be it Divine Venerables or Divine Emperors, they were all Divine Kings in terms of realms. In other words, they had only undergone nine life transitions. They were the same in terms of essence of life.


    The Divine Kings were high-up and dominated everything. They had never heard of Divine Kings being killed by cultivators below the level of Divine Kings, even if Lin Feng was the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you killed the North River Divine King, but¡­ how is that possible?¡±


    Divine King Bemond still did not quite believe it. It was true that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, but even the Supreme Grand Emperor would be lucky to survive against a Divine King.


    It was precisely because Divine King Bemond knew very well about Divine Kings, and of the insurmountable gap between Grand Emperors and Divine Kings, that he rushed over the moment Lin Feng sent the news. He was afraid that if he arrived too late, Lin Feng would be killed.


    But now, what did he hear? Lin Feng had actually killed the Divine King as a Grand Emperor. This sounded more like a fantasy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Divine King Bemond did not understand what Lin Feng was trying to say.


    Actually, Lin Feng already trusted Divine King Bemond very much. Divine King Bemond had rushed to him immediately. Furthermore, under the detection of Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Life, Divine King Bemond felt completely different from the North River Divine King.


    That exuberant life force was smelted together like an iron plate. Moreover, there seemed to be a huge furnace in his body. It was the furnace of life, representing the exuberant life force of Divine King Bemond. It belonged entirely to Divine King Bemond himself.


    Divine King Bemond was not a fiend!


    The current Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. In a sense, he was the nemesis of fiends. No fiend could hide from Lin Feng. No matter how well they hid themselves, it was useless.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve comprehended the ultimate Law of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed lightly, and Divine King Bemond felt his entire body enveloped by a strange Law. It was vast, mysterious, and majestic. All lifeforms would revere the Law of Life.


    ¡°Law of Life¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes. The Law of Life. Forget about him, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors had never seen the Law of Life.


    No, none of them. Divine King Bemond could not be certain, but he was more convinced that this was true. Lin Feng would not lie to him, and there was no need to lie to him.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s own experience was a legend. Back when Lin Feng returned to the Divine Palace of Bemond as a seed disciple, he was not even a planetary lifeform.


    Divine King Bemond could even be considered to have watched Lin Feng grow from an ordinary mortal lifeform to a planetary lifeform. Since the beginning, Lin Feng had displayed astonishing aptitude in Laws.


    In the end, Lin Feng even became a legend in the universe, the Supreme Grand Emperor!


    Lin Feng had been a legend his entire life. What was so strange about comprehending the Law of Life?


    ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but that this is too unbelievable. Since the birth of the universe, no one has been able to comprehend the Law of Life. You¡­¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s gaze was complicated. He did not know if he believed it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please attack me with your full strength.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Attack you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, wouldn¡¯t you like to see the wonders of the ultimate Law of Life?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Even though Lin Feng had personally admitted that he had already comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, Divine King Bemond still did not quite believe it without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Now that he had the chance to witness the wonders of the ultimate Law of Life, Divine King Bemond was naturally very curious.


    ¡°A strike from a Divine King is no small matter.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please give your all.¡±


    Lin Feng simply deployed his combat body. The 1,000-light-year combat body stretched across an empty cosmos.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression was solemn. He also deployed his combat body. Vast and majestic, it exceeded 100,000 light-years slightly, and was similar to the combat body of the North River Divine King.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, there was a fundamental difference in their life force. Divine King Bemond¡¯s life force was as exuberant as a furnace, simply stronger than any star. On the other hand, the life force of the North River Divine King imprisoned the life force of countless mortal lifeforms. The two were not comparable.


    Perhaps their strength was about the same.


    Boom.


    Divine King Bemond attacked. He did not really unleash his full strength, and only used 30% of his strength. However, even 30% of his strength was no small matter. Even if Lin Feng had a tenfold enhancement from Law, he would not be able to withstand it.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered with a bang, but it was broken. With the tenfold enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s Law, he could still reach the power of a combat body of tens of thousands of light-years. This strike was still unable to completely crush his combat body.


    ¡°Not enough, far from enough.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body emitted a powerful aura. Divine King Bemond was different from North River Divine King. Divine King Bemond¡¯s life force was unbreakable, like a furnace.


    Lin Feng could not rely on the ultimate Law of Life to deal with Divine King Bemond.


    However, it was completely impossible for Divine King Bemond to kill him as well.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Divine King Bemond used all his strength this time. He unleashed all of his strength, and it struck Lin Feng¡¯s combat body majestically. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was blasted apart.


    Looking at the bloody mist in the cosmos, Divine King Bemond was stunned.


    Dead? Lin Feng was dead?


    Divine King Bemond could not believe it. Lin Feng had already been reduced into a bloody mist. Even a Divine King would be dead. No matter how strong one¡¯s restorative ability was, they could not recover from this. This was the power of a Divine King, which could annihilate everything.


    Buzz.


    However, Divine King Bemond¡¯s worries quickly disappeared. The bloody mist quickly condensed. Then, in a vast, mysterious, and majestic aura, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body condensed again.


    It returned to its original state, and even its aura did not change at all.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s eyes widened. This was not a simple restorative ability.


    ¡°The Law of Life. This is the Law of Life. You are immortal, truly immortal!¡±


    Everything was clear now. Divine King Bemond finally believed that Lin Feng had the ability to kill the North River Divine King. An undying body¡ªLin Feng had actually relied on the ultimate Law of Life to possess an immortal body.


    The thought that they were about to head to the Silent Galaxy used to make him worry about Lin Feng¡¯s safety. Now, Divine King Bemond no longer had any worries.


    ¡°Good, very good! With an undying body and the ultimate Law of Life, no one can kill you. Hahaha, let¡¯s see what other reason those old fellows have for not letting you go to the Silent Galaxy now.¡±


    Divine King Bemond believed that after today, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the Supreme Grand Emperor would truly resound throughout the entire universe. He was not inferior to any Divine King.


    Apart from Lin Feng, who else could comprehend the ultimate Law of Life? As for hiding his strength? That was not necessary at all. Lin Feng had the ultimate Law of Life. Who could kill him?


    From then on, Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, could be considered one of the top experts in the universe

 Chapter 638 - 638 As Fiends, You Deserve Death!

    638 As Fiends, You Deserve Death!


    ¡°Lin Feng, are you coming back to the Bemond Galaxy with me?¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty. Please go back first. Thank you for rushing over. Although the North River Divine King is dead, the North River Galaxy is a place of villainous collusion and already in chaos. I want to rectify things.¡±


    Divine King Bemond pondered for a moment and said, ¡°All right. Whether you stay in the Divine Palace of Bemond in the future, you¡¯ll always be a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond! Just don¡¯t miss the time we¡¯re going to the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    With that, Divine King Bemond warped space and left. Perhaps Divine King Bemond also realized that with Lin Feng¡¯s current development potential, it was probably impossible for him to continue staying in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    Even though the Divine Palace of Bemond was a Divine King-level faction, it was still too small for Lin Feng.


    Which Divine King would not establish their own faction? This North River Galaxy would probably be Lin Feng¡¯s sphere of influence in the future, and Lin Feng¡¯s foundation.


    However, Divine King Bemond did not mind at all. Limiting a Divine King in the Divine Palace of Bemond forever? He had never considered it. Forget about a powerful Grand Emperor like Lin Feng, even Grand Emperor Long Yuan would definitely leave the Divine Palace of Bemond and establish his own faction if he metamorphosed into a Divine King one day.


    The reason was very simple. Which top-notch hegemon wanted to be restrained? Hence, Divine King Bemond would not hold Lin Feng back at all. The Divine Palace of Bemond was not Lin Feng¡¯s after all.


    However, even if he established a new faction, Divine King Bemond would not be displeased. Lin Feng ultimately came from the Divine Palace of Bemond. He had grown step by step from the Divine Palace of Bemond, and his relationship with the Divine Palace of Bemond could not be severed, no matter what.


    This was good enough!


    After Divine King Bemond left, Lin Feng quickly shrank his combat body to an ordinary size.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a den of fiends of various scales in the North River Galaxy. It¡¯s time to clean them up completely¡­¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He would never show mercy to fiends. Now that he had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, he was even more reverent towards lifeforms. Naturally, he had no good impression of those fiends who devoured life for fun.


    There was no place for fiends in the North River Galaxy.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew into the North River Galaxy again. What he was going to do next was very simple¡ªslay the fiends!


    ¡­


    The eight Grand Emperors of the North River Divine Palace were all guarding the North River Divine Palace.


    In reality, there was no need for them to guard it. With the reputation of the North River Divine Palace alone, who would dare to attack it?


    Although the eight Grand Emperors were usually awe-inspiring and domineering in their respective territories, they were trembling in fear in the North River Divine Palace. They spoke and acted cautiously, not daring to be impudent at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, right? His Majesty the Divine King should have already dealt with the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, this Lin Feng is really incredible. He¡¯s a legend in the universe. How did he become the Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Just looking at that 1,000-light-year combat body, he must have cultivated the legendary consummate combat body.¡±


    ¡°Consummate combat body¡­¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors were all fiends, and they were great fiends that had devoured countless living beings. They were spread throughout the entire North River Galaxy, and were actually acting as the informants of the North River Divine King.


    Every time the North River Galaxy was in chaos, the eight of them were the masterminds. Every time the North River Divine King devoured a large number of living beings, he would allow them to devour a little.


    However, just this little amount allowed them to successfully become Grand Emperors. Of course, all of them were outstanding figures who had even comprehended the ultimate Law and become top-notch Grand Emperors. Only then could they work for the North River Divine King directly.


    In the North River Galaxy, there were still many Grand Emperors. Although they were not top-notch Grand Emperors, they were also fiends. The reason they could not become top-notch Grand Emperors was that they could not comprehend the ultimate Law.


    Fiends only needed to constantly devour to become stronger, undergo constant metamorphosis, and increase their strength very quickly. However, they also had a disadvantage, which was their flaw in comprehending Laws.


    Most fiends did not even comprehend Laws at all. Only after becoming a Grand Emperor and if they wanted to advance further to become a top-notch Grand Emperor, or if had greater ambitions and wanted to metamorphose into a Divine King like the North River Divine King, would they focus on comprehending Laws.


    They were fiends, yet they could comprehend ultimate Laws. It was enough to show that before the eight of them became fiends, they were also incredibly talented. But in order to increase their strength as fast as possible, they took the wrong path.


    Despite this, they could not cultivate the consummate combat body. Even if they devoured continuously, it would be very difficult to cultivate the consummate combat body. Even ambitious fiends would be deterred.


    Thinking about how Lin Feng had cultivated the consummate combat body and metamorphosed into a Grand Emperor, the eight of them were actually rather impressed.


    ¡°Everyone, the third disciple is dead. After His Majesty the Divine King deals with Lin Feng, the region the third disciple was in charge of will probably have to be divided properly among us.¡±


    One of the Grand Emperors mentioned Grand Emperor North Mountain.


    The nine top-notch Grand Emperors were actually all in charge of a certain region of the North River Galaxy. Once anyone died, the other top-notch Grand Emperors would divide the area.


    The larger the region they¡¯re in charge of, the heavier the responsibility. For example, every time it was time for harvest, a large amount of living beings had to be harvested. There was a certain degree of risk involved.


    However, at the same time, the greater the risk, the greater the gain. If the region one was in charge of was large, even the little amount left over after the North River Divine King devoured the living beings would be enough to make every top-notch Grand Emperor envious.


    The third disciple, Grand Emperor North Mountain, was dead. The other eight Grand Emperors would not feel any grief or regret. They would only be happy, because they could now divide Grand Emperor North Mountain¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Heh, His Majesty the Divine King will exercise his judgment regarding the third disciple¡¯s territory. I think you should behave yourselves. His Majesty the Divine King has been in a bad mood recently. A Supreme Grand Emperor like Lin Feng is very likely to expose our secret. Let¡¯s deal with the matter at hand first. After His Majesty the Divine King deals with Lin Feng, we still have to deal with the impact Lin Feng has brought about perfectly.¡±


    Some Grand Emperors were very rational. Although benefits were tempting, they had not forgotten what their foundation was. Their foundation was the North River Galaxy.


    Only when the secret of the North River Galaxy was not exposed could they follow the North River Divine King and slowly accumulate power. As time passed, there was nothing to say that no one among them could metamorphose and become a Divine King.


    Even fiends had pursuits. They pursued powerful strength!


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been so long. Why hasn¡¯t His Majesty the Divine King returned?¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors were all a little confused. Every time the North River Divine King attacked, he would definitely attack with thunderous force. Even a lion must use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. The North River Divine King would never underestimate anyone. Once the North River Divine King attacked, he would definitely resolve the problem as soon as possible.


    But now, after so long, the North River Divine King had yet to return. This was indeed a little strange.


    ¡°Could His Majesty have failed?¡±


    ¡°Failed? Impossible. His Majesty the Divine King brought an artifact that could seal space. Even if Lin Feng has comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, he can¡¯t warp space to escape.¡±


    ¡°Could Lin Feng have informed Divine King Bemond in advance?¡±


    At the mention of Divine King Bemond, the eight Grand Emperors¡¯ hearts tightened. They were afraid that Divine King Bemond would come here. If Divine King Bemond found out about the secret of the North River Galaxy, even if North River Divine King could escape, what about them?


    At that time, only death awaited them.


    ¡°Huh? Someone is here!¡±


    Some Grand Emperors seemed to have sensed something.


    The Grand Emperors all scanned the cosmos with their mental power, but with this sweep, the expressions of the eight Grand Emperors changed drastically.


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng?¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors were shocked. Lin Feng had suddenly appeared in the North River Divine Palace, but the North River Divine King had disappeared. How could they not be shocked?


    ¡°As fiends, you deserve death!¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng spoke.


    The cold voice echoed in the cosmos for a long time.


    ¡°He¡¯s found out¡­¡±


    The expressions of the eight Grand Emperors changed abruptly.

 Chapter 639 - 639 Slaying the Eight Fiends with a Wave of the Hand

    639 Slaying the Eight Fiends with a Wave of the Hand


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s cold expression in the cosmos, the expressions of the eight Grand Emperors changed drastically. Clearly, the matter had been exposed. Lin Feng had already learned the secret that they were fiends.


    However, how did Lin Feng come to the North River Divine Palace? Where was the North River Divine King?


    ¡°Everyone, things are troublesome. The North River Divine King did not kill Lin Feng. He was clearly delayed by something. Or maybe he was held back by the other Divine Kings. Everyone, don¡¯t forget that the Divine Palace of Bemond is behind Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The North River Divine King might have been held back. This means that our secret has been exposed. There¡¯s no place for us in the North River Galaxy anymore. We have to escape as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, run. Run at all costs! However, if Lin Feng is around, he probably came specially to the North River Divine Palace to stop us. We have to chase him away or even kill him before we can make our dismal retreat from the North River Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill him! The Supreme Grand Emperor? Hmph, he¡¯s lucky that he didn¡¯t encounter His Majesty the Divine King. Otherwise, how could he have survived to come here to stop us?¡±


    ¡°Slaying fiends? That would take the ability to slay fiends!¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors could all be considered experienced fiends. They dominated the cosmos and devoured countless living beings. They had probably devoured even many Grand Emperors.


    The Supreme Grand Emperor was invincible? They did not believe it. Even if they did, they would not give up without putting up a fight. They would definitely fight to the death.


    The eight top-notch Grand Emperors joined forces. For a moment, their auras were overwhelming. Although they all had their own selfish motives, they knew very well that once their secret was exposed, they could only run. Even with the North River Divine King around, they had to run.


    If they wanted to escape, they had to defeat or even kill the Supreme Grand Emperor in front of them!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The eight top-notch Grand Emperors immediately used their combat bodies.


    Rumble.


    The eight combat bodies were all above ten light-years in size. Moreover, they had all comprehended ultimate Laws. They were also savage and cunning fiends, enough to stir the cosmos.


    No one would underestimate this power.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm. Only when the eight Grand Emperors used their combat bodies did his gaze become even sharper, and the killing intent on his body boiled even more.


    He heard the roars of countless vengeful spirits and countless living beings in the combat bodies of the eight Grand Emperors. The shrill cries shook even Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Death was too good for all of these fiends!


    The eight Grand Emperors were already charging towards Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not even use his combat body. If it were any other Grand Emperor, Lin Feng would have no choice but to use his combat body to deal with them.


    However, these eight Grand Emperors were genuine fiends. Against fiends, Lin Feng could be considered their true nemesis!


    ¡°You will bear the consequences of your own sins!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Immediately, the ultimate Law of Life descended, instantly enveloping the eight Grand Emperors.


    In an instant, the roars, roars, and cries of countless vengeful spirits were incessant. The combat bodies of the eight Grand Emperors seemed to be out of control at this moment, and began to explode. However, the eight Grand Emperors could do nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°My combat body, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors seemed mad. A trace of panic appeared on their faces. They had never encountered such a thing. How could their combat bodies be out of control?


    Their combat bodies were indeed no longer under control. Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Life descended. He controlled the life force of countless living beings in the combat bodies of the eight Grand Emperors, and instantly broke through the fiends¡¯ combat bodies.


    Countless living beings and vengeful spirits fought to escape. They expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng from afar, then rushed into the universe in jubilation. Finally, they disappeared and turned into cosmic dust.


    Countless living beings who had died unjustly were liberated.


    ¡°Go, go. You¡¯re free. You¡¯re all free¡­¡±


    Looking at the ¡°smiles¡± of countless living beings, and then at the countless living beings turning into cosmic dust, although they had been freed, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow and pain.


    These billions of living beings disappeared completely, just like that. It was these fiends that devoured countless living beings and imprisoned them in their combat bodies, causing them to be imprisoned and never see freedom for all eternity.


    The combat bodies of these eight Grand Emperors and great fiends all collapsed. They could not figure out why their combat bodies had collapsed before Lin Feng even attacked. Their strength was still constantly depleting. They had fallen from top-notch Grand Emperors to Grand Emperors, then to Venerables, and finally, they were even inferior to ordinary planetary lifeforms.


    It was over. It was completely over. The billions of years of bitter cultivation had all come to nothing now.


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    The eight Grand Emperors wore dismal expressions as they watched their combat bodies collapse bit by bit. This was even more unbearable than killing them. However, they did not know that their combat bodies were condensed from the life force of countless ordinary living beings, and their combat bodies never belonged to them to begin with.


    Lin Feng was just freeing those ordinary living beings completely now.


    To deal with the North River Divine King, Lin Feng still needed to use the Starfell Pearl to create a small wound on the North River Divine King¡¯s combat body. Only then could Lin Feng use the ultimate Law of Life to collapse his combat body, with that small wound as the epicenter.


    Lin Feng did not need to go through so much trouble with these Grand Emperors at all. With a wave of his hand, he could completely ¡°decompose¡± the combat bodies of these Grand Emperors, ¡°depriving¡± them of the life force of countless beings in their combat bodies.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng clenched his hand, and the eight Grand Emperors were all reduced to ashes, disappearing completely.


    The deaths of eight Grand Emperors was not a secret. Many cultivators in the North River Divine Palace also witnessed all of this. Even some powerful Domini noticed the commotion in the North River Divine Palace. All of them were shocked and bewildered.


    Since when did anyone dare to push the North River Divine Palace around?


    However, when they saw the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, kill eight Grand Emperors with a wave of his hand, all of them fell silent. In the past, some people might not have believed that Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, but now, seeing Lin Feng kill eight top-notch Grand Emperors with a wave of his hand, this unpredictable method shocked countless cultivators.


    Moreover, there was more to come.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and used the Law of Life to make a detection. He realized that all the cultivators in the North River Divine Palace, be they ordinary planetary cultivators, some Venerables, Quasi-emperors, or ordinary Grand Emperors, were all fiends without exception!


    How was this the North River Divine Palace? It was clearly a den of evil! It was a den full of fiends!


    Lin Feng would not show any mercy in such a situation. He clapped his hand, and the huge palm slammed hard into the North River Divine Palace.


    Boom.


    The North River Divine Palace that had stood tall in the North River Galaxy for billions of years had completely turned into cosmic dust. As for the den of fiends of various levels inside, they had all been reduced to ashes.


    The North River Divine Palace was gone, but there must be more fiends in the North River Galaxy.


    Lin Feng might not be able to make the entire universe free of fiends, but he could at least make sure fiends were gone from the North River Galaxy from now on!

 Chapter 640 - 640 Establishing a Divine Palace

    640 Establishing a Divine Palace


    The commotion caused by the destruction of the North River Divine Palace was far stronger than Lin Feng had imagined. Lin Feng had killed eight top-notch Grand Emperors with a wave of his hand and destroyed the North River Divine Palace. He had no intention of hiding it at all.


    Hence, many cultivators had already witnessed this change with their own eyes.


    ¡°Even the North River Divine Palace has been destroyed. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the North River Divine King? Why hasn¡¯t anyone seen him appear yet?¡±


    ¡°So this is the Supreme Grand Emperor? I didn¡¯t believe in the Supreme Grand Emperors in the past, but those were eight top-notch Grand Emperors. He killed eight top-notch Grand Emperors with a wave of his hand. Apart from Divine Kings, who else could do it?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, is invincible among all below the Divine King realm!¡±


    All kinds of news spread throughout the entire North River Galaxy like a storm. However, this was not the end. Just as everyone was speculating where the North River Divine King had gone, Lin Feng made a new move.


    He kept hunting down some Grand Emperors and Venerables in the North River Galaxy, not even sparing ordinary planetary lifeforms. For a moment, everyone was living under a sense of crisis. Many Domini of various levels felt threatened. Some were even prepared to retreat from the North River Galaxy first.


    Some people felt that Lin Feng¡¯s massacre was simply insane, but some people felt that there must be something more to it.


    As expected, news spread one after another that everyone below the North River Divine King was a fiend in the North River Divine Palace! Not only did the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, kill eight top-notch Grand Emperors and destroy the North River Divine Palace, even the North River Divine King died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Incredible. This was simply explosive news.


    A Grand Emperor could kill a Divine King above his level?


    Even in the entire history of the universe, such a precedent could not be found. A Grand Emperor was a Grand Emperor. Even a Supreme Grand Emperor would be fortunate enough to be able to contend against a Divine King. Killing a Divine King above his level was tantamount to a fantasy.


    Most cultivators did not believe it, but as time passed, and Lin Feng hunted down some Domini without holding back, some cultivators began to launch bold investigations of their own.


    They found out that the cultivators Lin Feng had killed were indeed all fiends.


    For a moment, it caused an uproar. Many cultivators gradually believed that the North River Divine Palace was probably really a den of evil.


    Of course, it was impossible for Lin Feng to hunt down all the fiends. However, he only needed to sweep through the entire North River Galaxy. It did not matter if the people of the North River Galaxy believed that he had killed the North River Divine King. The North River Divine King would never appear again. It was only natural for Lin Feng to reorganize the North River Galaxy.


    He had already displayed strength that surpassed all Grand Emperors. Whether Lin Feng was comparable to a Divine King or not was the same for those cultivators. In any case, they were far from his match.


    The name of the Supreme Grand Emperor gradually spread from the North River Galaxy to various parts of the universe. The legendary deed of him slaying the Divine King above his level also spread to the depths of the universe.


    Even the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables knew the name of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    Lin Feng returned to the Guardian Domain and moved the Vigil Domain, Guardian Domain, and Scorpius Domain out of the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook slightly, and three huge domains appeared in the empty cosmos at once, with the Scorpius Domain being the largest.


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil looked at Lin Feng with a trace of reverence.


    Reverence and awe were no longer enough to express the emotions in their hearts. They had always been in the Void Sky Divine Palace, but occasionally, Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil would also come out.


    When they learned that Lin Feng had killed the North River Divine King as a Grand Emperor, killed eight top-notch Grand Emperors with a wave of his hand, and hunted down fiends without holding back in the North River Galaxy¡­


    Both of them were dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time. Even though they knew many of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°secrets¡±, they still found it unbelievable.


    However, Lin Feng would not lie to them. It seemed like the North River Divine King was really dead. A fiend that had cultivated to the level of a Divine King was probably rare even in the universe.


    Moreover, the North River Divine King had reared all the cultivators and ordinary living beings in the North River Galaxy like livestock, reaping them every once in a while. Just the thought of it made them shudder, especially Grand Emperor Scorpius. He was a dignified Grand Emperor, and had been in the North River Galaxy for quite some time, yet he actually had not discovered it.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, what are your future plans?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius looked at the Scorpius Domain, Vigil Domain, and Guardian Domain. They were still in the North River Galaxy. Lin Feng probably planned to stay in the North River Galaxy as well.


    ¡°The North River Galaxy is a good place. In the past, the North River Divine King and the North River Divine Palace caused chaos. But now, the North River Divine King is dead, and the North River Divine Palace has been destroyed, but the North River Galaxy cannot continue to be in chaos. I want to reorganize the North River Galaxy and establish a new order.¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius¡¯s eyes lit up. Lin Feng was going to replace the North River Divine Palace.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, since you¡¯ve decided to make the North River Divine Palace your foundation, we won¡¯t leave anymore. Venerable Vigil, what about you?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius looked at Venerable Vigil.


    Of course Venerable Vigil knew what Grand Emperor Scorpius meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve been in the North River Galaxy for so many years. This is actually my home and my foundation. I don¡¯t want to leave unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, why don¡¯t we merge the Vigil Domain, Scorpius Domain, and Guardian Domain into one domain? Then, with this domain as the foundation, we can establish a faction similar to the North River Divine Palace to rule the surroundings, and maintain the stability of the North River Galaxy.¡±


    Actually, that was what Lin Feng intended as well. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. Since you¡¯ve all agreed, we¡¯ll merge into one domain.¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion with his hand, and the territorial planets of the three domains began to merge. With the Guardian Planet as the core, a huge domain gradually formed.


    That was not all. Lin Feng began to set up a cosmic array.


    The cosmic arrays of the North River Galaxy were simply too crude. Lin Feng had learned many cosmic arrays in the Silent Galaxy. Coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Space, it took Lin Feng three months to finally set up a huge cosmic array.


    Once this cosmic array was activated, it could withstand the attacks of top-notch Grand Emperors. It could be said to be impregnable, and could be considered the strongest cosmic array in the North River Galaxy!


    Lin Feng divided the authority of the cosmic array into three parts. Two of them were given to Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil. After all, these two people were the people Lin Feng trusted the most at the moment.


    Lin Feng gave Lin Sheng the other portion.


    As for Lin Feng himself, would he need the protection of the cosmic array?


    If there was an enemy that even Lin Feng could not deal with, this cosmic array would be useless. Moreover, he often left the North River Galaxy, and would not stay in it for long periods.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, since you can defy a Divine King, you have the combat power of a Divine King! If you want to rule the North River Galaxy and maintain stability, you probably have to establish a Divine Palace too.¡±


    ¡°Establish a Divine Palace?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully and felt that establishing the Divine Palace was very necessary. The Divine Palace was not something that could be established casually. Normally, anyone who could establish a Divine Palace in the universe had to preside over it as a Divine King!


    Even if the current Lin Feng was slightly inferior to Divine King Bemond, the other party could not kill him. Moreover, against some weaker Divine Kings, such as Divine Kings whose combat bodies had not reached 100,000 light-years, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would not be inferior by relying on the Starfell Pearl.


    Hence, it was not an exaggeration to say that Lin Feng had the combat power of a Divine King. Lin Feng was already qualified to establish a Divine Palace.


    Once the Divine Palace was established, it could rule the surrounding areas in the name of the Divine Palace and establish a new order in the North River Galaxy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the Guardian Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng already had some ideas for the Divine Palace. The new order he wanted to create was also closely related to the concept of ¡°guardian¡±.

 Chapter 641 - 641 A New Order

    641 A New Order


    The three territories were merged into one territory without encountering any obstacles. It went very smoothly. After all, the Domini of the three territories were all present. As for the Scorpius Domain, Vigil Domain, and Guardian Domain, they were ultimately dominated by the Guardian Domain, and this did not cause much debate.


    Lin Feng had killed a Divine King above his level. There was no doubt about his level of strength.


    However, how Lin Feng should rule the North River Galaxy through establishing the Divine Palace was the question.


    If control was established by force like the Divine Palace of Bemond, it would probably destroy the foundation of the North River Galaxy. The once prosperous North River Galaxy would probably never return.


    This was not what Lin Feng wanted to see either.


    If it went on like the North River Divine Palace in the past, aloof from worldly affairs, yet adding fuel to the fire and stirring up unrest in the North River Galaxy in secret, that was not Lin Feng¡¯s objective either.


    Hence, Lin Feng planned to establish a new order!


    ¡°A new order?¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil both frowned. They knew how difficult it was to establish an order, let alone a new one.


    Once the new order was promoted, any carelessness would cause unrest in the North River Galaxy.


    Even the North River Divine King back then followed the original order of the North River Galaxy and slowly developed subordinates. He secretly controlled the entire North River Galaxy and did not impose another order by force.


    If Lin Feng rashly implemented the new order, it would probably be somewhat risky.


    ¡°The North River Divine Palace still has some merits. Don¡¯t worry, the new order I promote will definitely not be idealistic.¡±


    Lin Feng had actually been preparing for a long time. In the past, he had only promoted some of his ideals on the Guardian Planet, but he had not established order, let alone promote one in the entire galaxy.


    ¡°First, there must be no fiends in the North River Galaxy! Once traces of fiends are discovered, all cultivators must report to the Guardian Divine Palace, or kill the fiends. Those who conceal such information knowingly and fail to report them will be guilty of the same crime as the fiend!


    ¡°Second, if domains fight with each other, or cultivators fight with each other, territorial planets are not to be destroyed, and more importantly, innocents are not to be implicated. If any action causes serious damage to inhabited planets, the Guardian Divine Palace will deliver severe punishment!


    ¡°Third, anyone with talent in the North River Galaxy can be sent to the Guardian Divine Palace to cultivate.¡±


    Actually, these three conditions were very simple. They combined the methods of the Divine Palace of Bemond and the North River Divine Palace, but Lin Feng would not add fuel to the fire in secret. More importantly, the third condition was to start attracting the many geniuses in the North River Galaxy, with the Guardian Divine Palace as the base.


    Then, they would nurture these geniuses and slowly disperse them to various parts of the North River Galaxy. Naturally, they could then change the North River Galaxy completely.


    This was naturally a long process. Moreover, the Guardian Divine Palace did not require many resources, because the official cultivation method of Laws that Lin Feng wanted to promote was actually the method established by Divine Sovereign Void Sky back then.


    Cultivating only Laws did not necessarily mean that one¡¯s combat power was poor. This was because Laws could enhance the combat body. It was not that one would not cultivate the combat body at all, but that Laws would be the main focus, while the combat body would be supplementary.


    This would be a characteristic of the Guardian Divine Palace, and even the entire North River Galaxy in the future!


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, the eyes of Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil lit up. This was indeed a good idea. Moreover, there were no overly compulsory measures, and it would not affect the current order of the North River Galaxy.


    However, as long as it was implemented, they could use the influence of the Guardian Divine Palace to subtly influence the North River Galaxy. After tens of thousands of years, perhaps the North River Galaxy would be completely changed.


    Of course, the establishment of the Guardian Divine Palace did not just depend on Lin Feng, Grand Emperor Scorpius, and Venerable Vigil¡¯s intention to do so. The Guardian Divine Palace had to be established with influence, and it could not always rely on killing.


    Hence, before its establishment, Grand Emperor Scorpius sent invitations to many great Domini in the entire North River Galaxy.


    The establishment of the Divine Palace was a major event. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the Supreme Grand Emperor was at its peak now. No great Dominus dared to refuse.


    Hence, many great Domini of the North River Galaxy came to watch the ceremony and even sent congratulatory gifts to Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor. Lin Feng briefly conveyed the three rules of the Guardian Divine Palace.


    With these great Domini spreading the news, the entire North River Galaxy learned of the establishment of the Guardian Divine Palace in a very short period of time. They also learned that the true ruler of the North River Galaxy was no longer the North River Divine King, but the Supreme Grand Emperor of the Guardian Divine Palace!


    As long as the Supreme Grand Emperor still stood, the Guardian Divine Palace could stand tall in the North River Galaxy!


    Fortunately, the Guardian Divine Palace was not compulsive towards the many great Domini. Only when dealing with fiends did it show no mercy.


    In the entire North River Galaxy, with the establishment of the Guardian Divine Palace and its first very ¡°strict¡± new order, needless to say, the effects were immediate.


    Some fiends that were deeply concealed and were lucky enough to avoid Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°great sweep¡± were immediately targeted by everyone under the implementation of the three rules of the Divine Palace. Countless fiends were discovered.


    Most of the fiends were even killed directly by the cultivators of the North River Galaxy. A small portion were personally dealt with by Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil. The entire North River Galaxy could be considered completely ¡°clean¡±.


    With this ¡°rule¡±, the North River Galaxy would probably no longer be a ¡°paradise¡± for fiends, but a ¡°forbidden place¡± for fiends.


    In the following period of time, Lin Feng did not get busy much. The Guardian Divine Palace slowly got on track. There were even Venerables and Quasi-emperors who came to join the Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng accepted all of them. The current Divine Palace was indeed in need of manpower. The entire Divine Palace couldn¡¯t possibly be managed by only Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius, right?


    Many experts were still needed elsewhere.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s title of ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡±, even Grand Emperors would be tempted. It was just that it had not been long, so a Grand Emperor had yet to come to the Divine Palace. However, Lin Feng believed that more Grand Emperors would definitely join the Divine Palace in the future.


    Apart from teaching some cultivation techniques regarding Laws, Lin Feng spent the rest of his time studying the Law of Life.


    He used the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend the Law of Life, but he realized that the Sacred Stone of Anathema could not manifest the Principle of Life.


    After the ultimate Law came the Principle. It could even manifest the Principle of Space, but not the Principle of Life.


    In other words, Lin Feng could not use the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend the Principle of Life. He had to rely on himself to comprehend it. This was also the first time Lin Feng had encountered a Law that the Sacred Stone of Anathema could not manifest.


    Time, life, and space were the three Laws, and there were three Principles. Only the Laws of Time and Life were the most enigmatic, and possessed unfathomable might.


    Hence, Lin Feng placed his focus on the Principle of Space again. He also hoped to comprehend the Principle of Space as soon as possible, and then with the Principle of Space as the basis, he would undergo nine life transitions and metamorphose into a Divine King.


    Of course, with his accumulation as the Supreme Grand Emperor, once he underwent nine life transitions, he would not be merely a Divine King. He might very well become a Divine Emperor directly!


    Moreover, Lin Feng discovered a better place to comprehend the Principle of Space. That was the dilapidated universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace. Comprehending the Principle of Space there was far easier than in the Guardian Palace.


    As time passed, the ten-year deadline agreed upon with Divine King Bemond was about to arrive. It was time for Lin Feng to leave.

 Chapter 642 - 642 What is the Universe?

    642 What is the Universe?


    In the Void Sky Divine Palace, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. The ten-year period is almost up. However, I still have no clue about the Principle of Space¡­¡±


    It was rare for Lin Feng to see almost no improvement at all like this. That¡¯s right, it had been a full ten years. Furthermore, he had the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and was in an environment as unique as the Void Sky Divine Palace. Although it could not be considered to be no improvement at all, the improvement was definitely not too great.


    The Law of Space was profound, and the Principle of Space was even more boundless. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s various conveniences, it would probably take more than a year or two, or eight or ten years, to comprehend the Principle of Space.


    However, Lin Feng was already prepared. If a complete Principle was so easy to comprehend, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so few Divine Kings in the universe.


    Although Lin Feng did not make much progress in the Principle of Space, after cultivating in the Void Sky Divine Palace all year round over the years, especially in the dilapidated universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky, Lin Feng vaguely sensed the reason for Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s failure to transform into a universe back then.


    Previously, Lin Feng actually did not know much about transforming into the universe. He felt that Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s failure to transform into the universe might be a coincidence, but now, Lin Feng did not think so.


    He felt that Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s failure to transform into a universe was actually not a coincidence, but inevitable!


    Since he was to transform into the universe, what was the universe?


    The universe was the representation of infinite space, and all eternity!


    Basically, it referred to space and time. Only with the presence of both could one be considered a universe.


    Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s attainments in the Principle of Space far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. Even though Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space now, he was far inferior to Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Even those who had comprehended the Principle of Space probably did not master it as profoundly as Divine Emperor Void Sky. In terms of the Principle of Space, Divine Emperor Void Sky could be considered to have reached the limit, and had almost no further room for improvement.


    However, the universe did not just have the Principle of Space. It also required the Principle of Time. In fact, if one wanted to become a complete Origin Universe, there was something else very important, and that was life!


    Divine Emperor Void Sky wanted to transform into the universe and take an unusual path. This path was theoretically feasible, but Divine Emperor Void Sky failed. It was precisely because he did not realize that transforming into the universe was not just about space.


    The universe and space were two completely different concepts.


    Time, life, and space formed the basic elements of an Origin Universe.


    This was the final conclusion Lin Feng came to after comprehending the Law of Life, studying it every day, combining it with the Principle of Space, and seeing the dilapidated universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky. Or rather, it was Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis. However, Lin Feng felt that this hypothesis should be close to the truth.


    Transforming into the universe required the Principle of Time, Life, and Space. Only by completing three Principles could one successfully transform into a universe.


    However, Lin Feng did not know how high the success rate was.


    After all, transforming into the universe was the same as transcendence. One might not succeed even in billions of years. Moreover, the ¡°luck¡± factor was sometimes very important.


    Without any experience in transforming into the universe, Lin Feng could only explore slowly. Divine Emperor Void Sky relied on his own exploration, but he failed in the end. This was a harsh lesson.


    This discovery was not of much use to the current Lin Feng. He could neither increase his strength nor his realm. He only had a vague direction now, but whether this direction existed or not actually made no difference.


    Forget about the Principle of Time, Lin Feng did not even have any clue about the Law of Time.


    There was also the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space. To Lin Feng, they were both like natural chasms that were insurmountable.


    Lin Feng put away the Void Sky Divine Palace. Lin Feng could not do anything about the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space. He could slowly comprehend them with time. Perhaps when an opportunity came, he might be able to comprehend them.


    Transcendence was already extremely difficult to begin with. No one was confident that they could succeed. Even Divine Emperor Void Sky was dead, let alone others.


    Right now, Lin Feng only hoped that he could comprehend the Principle of Space as soon as possible, so that he could complete his metamorphosis completely and stand at the peak of the universe. As for now, Lin Feng was still far from it.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng put away the Void Sky Divine Palace and walked out of the seclusion chamber, he found Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    Venerable Vigil had improved greatly over the years. Relying on the Guardian Divine Palace, Venerable Vigil had obtained an endless stream of resources and had already become a Quasi-emperor. As for becoming a Grand Emperor, it would depend on Venerable Vigil¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, Grand Emperor Scorpius, the ten-year deadline is up. I should leave.¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius also knew about the ten-year deadline. Hence, they waited outside Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber of seclusion.


    ¡°Brother Lin Feng, don¡¯t worry. With the cosmic array of the Divine Palace, even a top-notch Grand Emperor can¡¯t do anything to the Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After you leave, we¡¯ll naturally follow your arrangements.¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius were the two people Lin Feng trusted the most, and Lin Feng had already made arrangements.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave an avatar in the Divine Palace, just in case. However, I¡¯ll leave the usual matters of the Divine Palace to the two of you.¡±


    Lin Feng was naturally prepared. If he left an avatar behind, even if it only had one-ten-thousandth of the true body¡¯s strength, it would be enough. He had the four ultimate Laws, and could contend against even a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    For the rest of the time, Lin Feng went to accompany his wife. Even though his wife¡¯s cultivation talent was poor, Lin Feng had the ultimate Law of Life. As long as his wife¡¯s will did not collapse, and her soul could hold out, it would not be difficult for her to live forever.


    This was the wonder of the Law of Life!


    After accompanying his wife and family for a month, Lin Feng did not delay any longer. He silently entered the spatial passage from the Guardian Palace and warped space directly, rushing towards the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡­


    The Divine Palace of Bemond was still as calm as ever.


    On this day, spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the cosmos, and a vast aura spread out from the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    A burly figure had already leaped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Hahaha, Divine King Bemond, why aren¡¯t you coming out to welcome us?¡±


    ¡°Divine King Sanyang, I have been waiting for you!¡±


    Divine King Bemond also flew out of the Divine Palace and smiled at Divine King Sanyang. Then, he turned around and welcomed Divine King Sanyang into the Divine Palace.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, traces of ripples appeared in the space again, but this time, the commotion was much greater.


    The entire space seemed to be shaking. Even the Divine Palace of Bemond was a little unstable. A flaming giant slowly walked out of the spatial passage.


    As soon as the flaming giant appeared, the cosmos seemed to boil, and a large amount of flames appeared for no reason.


    ¡°Divine King Inferno, you cause such a huge commotion every time you appear. Don¡¯t burn down my Divine Palace.¡±


    Divine King Bemond said with a smile. Then, with a light wave of his hand, the other flames in the cosmos were extinguished one after another, leaving only the flaming giant in the cosmos.

 Chapter 643 - 643 The Gathering of Divine Kings

    643 The Gathering of Divine Kings


    ¡°Eh? Just the two of us?¡±


    Divine King Inferno glanced at Divine King Sanyang and Divine King Bemond. Apart from them, he did not sense the auras of other Divine Kings.


    ¡°Looks like the two of us came early,¡± Divine King Sanyang said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, I should have arrived long ago, but I encountered some minor fiends on the way, so I was delayed for a while. Moreover, I obtained some interesting news.¡±


    In the cosmos, a mysterious Divine King in a black robe walked out directly. His entire body seemed to be engulfed in storms.


    ¡°Divine King Tempest, what interesting news can there be from some minor fiends?¡±


    Divine King Inferno said with a laugh. He knew that Divine King Tempest abhorred evil, especially fiends. He spared no effort in suppressing them. Once he encountered them, he would not hesitate to attack them personally.


    ¡°This news is actually related to Divine King Bemond.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s related to Divine King Bemond?¡±


    Everyone looked at Divine King Bemond.


    Divine King Bemond also said with a smile, ¡°Divine King Tempest, you said that you have news as soon as you arrived. What news is it? There¡¯s no harm in telling me.¡±


    ¡°Since you said so, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Divine King Tempest paused for a moment and said, ¡°Do you still remember who Divine King Bemond extorted us for back then?¡±


    At the mention of this, Divine King Sanyang and Divine King Inferno both shook their heads and said, ¡°Of course we know him. He¡¯s a disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond. I heard that he¡¯s a Supreme Grand Emperor. Tsk tsk, Bemond just wanted to seek benefits for his disciple, but we had to believe him.¡±


    Of course they knew that it was Lin Feng. However, the reason they believed him was not because they were giving Divine King Bemond face. After all, the new materials Lin Feng had asked for back then were extraordinary. They had also investigated thoroughly. Lin Feng had indeed entered the Silent Galaxy and returned to the Divine Palace of Bemond intact.


    Otherwise, Divine King Bemond alone would not be so influential.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng! From what those fiends said, they escaped from the North River Galaxy, and the North River Divine Palace of the North River Galaxy has already been destroyed. Even the North River Divine King is dead.¡±


    ¡°What? The North River Divine King is dead?¡±


    Hearing this news, both Divine King Sanyang and Divine King Inferno looked at each other with a trace of shock.


    Although it had been a few years since the death of the North River Divine King, the distance between cosmic galaxies was extremely great to begin with, and transmission of news was very slow. The death of the North River Divine King was naturally enormous news, but it had yet to spread throughout the entire universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The North River Divine King is dead! Moreover, according to the news, the true identity of the North River Divine King is a fiend!¡±


    ¡°Fiend?¡±


    The Divine Kings were all shocked. They had cultivated in the universe for billions of years, so how could they not know the danger of fiends? Hence, even the other Divine Kings showed no mercy to fiends.


    However, ordinary fiends would already be lucky if they could cultivate to become advanced planetary lifeforms. As for Grand Emperor-level fiends, they had also appeared before. However, once they appeared, they would definitely shake the universe, and might even alert Divine Kings to personally take action.


    As for Divine King-level fiends, that could be considered a cosmic calamity.


    The North River Divine King was a fiend? If Divine King Tempest had not been the one to say this, they would not have believed it at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no doubt that the North River Divine King was a fiend!¡±


    ¡°Who killed the North River Divine King then?¡±


    ¡°Heh, someone none of you would expect. He¡¯s the disciple of Divine King Bemond, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, who I just mentioned!¡±


    ¡°What? The Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°He became a Divine King?¡±


    ¡°He became a Divine King so quickly?¡±


    The Divine Kings were still a little stunned and in disbelief. They could not believe that one could become a Divine King in such a short period of time.


    Divine King Tempest suddenly sighed and shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t become a Divine King, but he killed the North River Divine King as a Grand Emperor!¡±


    This was even more shocking than Lin Feng becoming a Divine King. Had killing a Divine King as a Grand Emperor ever happened in the entire history of the universe? Even after searching through all the ancient records, there was no record of any Grand Emperor being able to kill a Divine King.


    Being able to contend with the weakest Divine King for a while was already something to be proud of, let alone slaying a Divine King above their level.


    ¡°Bemond, is this true?¡±


    Everyone looked at Divine King Bemond.


    Buzz.


    Spatial passages appeared in the cosmos yet again. This time, three spatial passages appeared directly.


    Three figures walked out of the spatial passage. They were three Divine Kings.


    ¡°Sanyang, Inferno, it¡¯s your own fault for not traveling outside much. Your news is lagging so far behind that you don¡¯t even know about the Supreme Grand Emperor slaying the Divine King. Everything Divine King Tempest had said is true. The Supreme Grand Emperor did kill the North River Divine King!¡±


    The one who spoke was one of the Divine Kings who had just arrived at the Divine Palace of Bemond. With three Divine Kings arriving at once, the cosmos also became lively.


    ¡°Divine King Occult, Six-Armed Divine King, Divine King Great Axe!¡±


    With the arrival of the three Divine Kings, including Divine King Bemond, there were a total of seven Divine Kings in the entire cosmos. Everyone had already arrived.


    However, the seven of them had no intention of entering at all. They were all immersed in the shocking news just now.


    ¡°The three of you are late,¡± Divine King Bemond also went forward to welcome them and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. There¡¯s still one more person who hasn¡¯t arrived, right?¡±


    ¡°All seven Divine Kings are here. Who else is there?¡±


    Seeing the smile on Divine King Occult¡¯s face, Divine King Inferno was a little confused. Among the seven Divine Kings, Divine King Occult was the most mysterious. It was rumored that he could divine many things, which was why he was called ¡°Occult¡±.


    Divine King Bemond smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You all were discussing so animatedly just now. Have you forgotten already? There¡¯s still the disciple of the Divine Palace of Bemond, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!¡±


    Divine King Inferno¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Bemond, so what they said just now is true? Can Lin Feng really slay a Divine King as a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It should all be true.¡±


    Divine King Bemond also knew that such news could not be concealed from everyone. However, this was just as well. If Lin Feng could kill a Divine King as a Grand Emperor, going to the Silent Galaxy alongside the seven Divine Kings this time would also save them a lot of trouble.


    At the very least, no Divine King would underestimate Lin Feng and cause unnecessary problems.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true. He killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor¡­¡±


    Divine King Inferno and Divine King Sanyang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It seemed like apart from the two of them, the other Divine Kings had long learned of this news.


    They could not imagine how a Grand Emperor could kill a Divine King.


    Even if Lin Feng was a legend of the universe, and the only Supreme Grand Emperor now!


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s enter the Divine Palace first,¡± Divine King Bemond said to the various Divine Kings.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll wait here. I want to see with my own eyes what kind of genius the Supreme Grand Emperor who killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor is,¡± Divine King Inferno said slowly, a trace of excitement in his voice.


    It was not just Divine King Inferno. From the looks of it, the other Divine Kings were also filled with anticipation for the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor.

 Chapter 644 - 644 Seven Great Divine Kings

    644 Seven Great Divine Kings


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    A total of seven ¡°intense¡± gazes were fixed on Lin Feng at once. Moreover, the owners of these seven gazes were all dignified Divine Kings.


    Just a glance from them would be enough to suffocate and break an ordinary Grand Emperor, let alone with a total of seven of them.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression did not change, and he appeared very calm. Just gazes alone would not affect Lin Feng at all, even if they were Divine Venerables or Divine Emperors, let alone Divine Kings.


    After all, he was the Supreme Grand Emperor who had killed the Divine King as a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties.¡±


    Seeing so many Divine Kings, how could Lin Feng not know their identities? Including Divine King Bemond, there were a total of seven Divine Kings. They were all the rulers of the galaxies around the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The Supreme Grand Emperor has also established a Divine Palace in the North River Galaxy. He¡¯s now the master of a Divine Palace, and his status is no different from ours. Moreover, the Supreme Grand Emperor killed the Divine King above his level. It shocked us as well.¡±


    A smile appeared on Divine King Occult¡¯s face, making him seem rather amiable.


    ¡°Lin Feng, let me introduce these Divine Kings to you.¡±


    Divine King Bemond began to introduce the other six Divine Kings to Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng had known the names of these six Divine Kings before, he could now match their names to the actual individuals.


    Lin Feng did not show any arrogance. These were all dignified Divine Kings. Even he had killed a Divine King above his level, it was only because the ultimate Law of Life happened to counter fiends. That was why he could kill the Divine King above his level.


    If he really fought with other Divine Kings, Lin Feng would at most be able to resist and not be defeated. It would not be so easy to kill them. Only against the weakest type of Divine King might he have a chance of defeating or even killing them.


    However, these six Divine Kings had all cultivated for a long time. All of them had combat bodies of at least 100,000 light-years, or even stronger. Ordinary Divine Kings were not comparable to them.


    ¡°All right, all right. If everyone has any questions, let¡¯s return to the Divine Palace first.¡±


    Seeing that many Divine Kings were itching to speak, Divine King Bemond shook his head and brought everyone back to the Divine Palace first. Otherwise, with so many Divine Kings in the cosmos, there was no knowing how much pressure they would cause the passing cultivators.


    Hence, including Lin Feng, a total of eight people descended into the Divine Palace of Bemond and entered the hall.


    Divine King Bemond had long been prepared. A total of eight large chairs were placed in the hall. Everyone took their seats one after another. As the door closed, the entire hall fell silent.


    ¡°Everyone, an upheaval has occurred in the Silent Galaxy. The Silent Beasts are constantly attacking our various galaxies. I believe everyone is already prepared to enter the Silent Galaxy to resolve the change.¡±


    ¡°Now, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, will describe the changes in the Silent Galaxy to everyone in detail.¡±


    The Divine Kings looked at Lin Feng. There was no longer any sentiment similar to appreciation to a junior in their eyes. Currently, they already saw Lin Feng as a Divine King like themselves.


    Lin Feng could kill the North River Divine King above his level, so he was qualified for it!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supreme Grand Emperor. You exited the Silent Galaxy, so you should know something about the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy, right?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I do know something about it.¡±


    Since he had obtained many new materials from the Divine Kings, he naturally had to help the Divine Kings resolve the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy. Hence, he explained in detail the strange nebula and the mysterious heartbeats in the Silent Galaxy.


    For a moment, the entire hall was a little oppressive, and the atmosphere was very heavy.


    ¡°Mysterious nebula? Strange heartbeats?¡±


    All the Divine Kings frowned. They naturally knew the strangeness and danger of the Silent Galaxy, but they had no clue about the mysterious nebula and the strange heartbeats.


    ¡°We do not know about the mysterious nebula and the strange heartbeats mentioned by the Supreme Grand Emperor. However, there is a mysterious power slowly awakening in the Silent Galaxy. I believe all the Divine Kings can sense it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That power is too terrifying, as if it can destroy everything. Divine King Occult, you¡¯ve been divining all this time. Have you deduced what the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy is?¡± Divine King Inferno asked Divine King Occult.


    Divine King Occult was titled ¡°Occult¡±. He could divine certain information from some obscure sources or specific things. It was very miraculous.


    However, this time, Divine King Occult shook his head and said, ¡°My divinations are not omnipotent. There are many things that cannot be deduced. In particular, the Silent Galaxy is too complicated. There¡¯s the legendary Divine Emperor of Silence. Some Grand Emperors have entered it before and never made it out. Even recently, there were Divine Venerables who entered it and never left. Hence, the power of the Silent Galaxy is too chaotic for me to divine.¡±


    The hall fell silent again.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no way to divine it, we¡¯ll follow the original plan. The eight of us will personally make a trip to the Silent Galaxy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll go to the Silent Galaxy ourselves.¡±


    ¡°However, once we enter, can we come out?¡±


    ¡°That will depend on the Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    Even though Lin Feng had already sent a message to these Divine Kings through Divine King Bemond previously, they clearly needed a more affirmative answer from Lin Feng now.


    These Divine Kings were not afraid of anything, except that they would never be able to come out after entering the Silent Galaxy. The terror of the Silent Galaxy was already known to everyone in the universe. How could somewhere that¡¯s considered a forbidden place be dismissed?


    Lin Feng was the only cultivator in the current universe who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. Moreover, he had once left the Silent Galaxy safely. He was most qualified to answer this question.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, we¡¯ll definitely be able to come out!¡± Lin Feng said firmly, his tone revealing strong confidence.


    ¡°All right! With your words, we can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors might not be able to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space. Is there any forbidden place that can trap cultivators with the ultimate Law of Space?¡±


    These Divine Kings also seemed to trust Lin Feng. The reason was very simple. What they believed in was no Lin Feng, but in the ultimate Law of Space that Lin Feng had comprehended. They were more confident in the ultimate Law of Space.


    There were almost no place in the vast universe that could trap cultivators of the ultimate Law of Space. The only exception was some kind of artifact that specially targeted the Law of Space and sealed space.


    However, the Silent Galaxy clearly could not be such a place. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng have exited the Silent Galaxy last time?


    ¡°All right, since everyone has decided, let¡¯s set off immediately to resolve the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    The Divine Kings were also very well-prepared. As long as they could leave the Silent Galaxy, they had nothing to fear.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re done preparing, right?¡± Divine King Bemond asked softly.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. In reality, he was not afraid at all. Compared to other Divine Kings, Lin Feng, who possessed the ultimate Law of Life, was almost immortal. He was the safest.


    Divine King Bemond clearly knew this as well, and was very assured about Lin Feng¡¯s capability.


    Hence, the seven Divine Kings and Lin Feng, a total of eight people, warped space and flew towards the Silent Galaxy.

 Chapter 645 - 645 Entering the Silent Galaxy Again

    645 Entering the Silent Galaxy Again


    In the distant cosmos, Silent Beasts charged out one after another in a frenzy.


    Divine King Bemond, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Even though he was only an avatar, he was not someone a mere Silent Beast could contend against. Divine King Bemond threw a punch, and the few Silent Beasts that had just charged out of the Silent Galaxy at the border were instantly reduced to ashes.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more frequent.¡±


    However, Divine King Bemond was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was frowning, and there was a faint trace of worry between his brows.


    With such frequent occurrences, the turmoil in the Silent Galaxy was becoming greater and greater. Even at the border, he could sense that the terrifying power in the Silent Galaxy was about to awaken.


    Perhaps, when that power awakened, the entire Bemond Galaxy, and even all the surrounding galaxies, would be dragged in and swept away by that evil and terrifying power.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Divine King Bemond¡¯s avatar seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up.


    In the cosmos, circles of spatial ripples quickly spread like ripples. Moreover, it was not just one spatial passage, but several.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage. He saw the avatar of Divine King Bemond in the distance at a glance.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then looked behind him. Although Divine Kings could also warp space, there were differences in levels even with regard to warping space.


    For example, in front of Lin Feng, a Supreme Grand Emperor who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, even these Divine Kings were far less familiar with warping space than Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng was the first to arrive at the border.


    The second was Divine King Occult, followed by the third, fourth¡­


    When the seven Divine Kings all stepped out of the space, Divine King Bemond¡¯s avatar also flew over.


    The avatar and the true body were one. Hence, with a wave of Divine King Bemond¡¯s hand, the avatar at the border fused into his body. His memories were immediately merged, but Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    ¡°Everyone, the situation is a little grim. These Silent Beasts are breaking out of the Silent Galaxy more and more frequently.¡±


    Divine King Occult¡¯s expression was also solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do you sense that power? It¡¯s getting stronger¡­¡±


    The other Divine Kings nodded as well. They had long sensed the power in the Silent Galaxy very clearly. It was increasing almost every moment, shocking even the Divine Kings.


    ¡°I think we should enter the Silent Galaxy as soon as possible, find the reason, and resolve the problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll enter as soon as possible.¡±


    Divine King Bemond and the others all nodded.


    ¡°I still have to leave an avatar behind.¡±


    Divine King Bemond left behind another avatar, and it was a relatively powerful avatar, which had about one percent of the original¡¯s strength. He was afraid that the Silent Galaxy would experience turmoil again, and powerful Silent Beasts would appear.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in! Moreover, after everyone enters, you must follow the orders of the Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    Divine King Occult was good at divination. In his divination, Lin Feng seemed to be a very important ¡°role¡±. Hence, even though the other seven were all Divine Kings, he still suggested that these Divine Kings follow Lin Feng¡¯s orders in the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we naturally know our priorities.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to give orders. I¡¯m just a little more familiar with the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony anymore. He was acting as the ¡°guide¡± this time, so he naturally flew towards the Silent Galaxy first. Behind him, the seven Divine Kings no longer hesitated and flew in one after another.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the Silent Galaxy, he immediately sensed the difference.


    It was even very different from the first time he entered the Silent Galaxy. The place he stepped into was actually densely packed with Silent Beasts.


    There were even many Silent Beasts with bodies of 20, 30, or even 40 light-years.


    These Silent Beasts glared menacingly at him. Lin Feng felt as if he had entered the encirclement of the Silent Beasts at once.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Countless Silent Beasts roared wildly and charged towards Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the seven Divine Kings also arrived one after another. Looking at the dense horde of Silent Beasts, their expressions were very calm. These Silent Beasts that could make the expressions of any top-notch Grand Emperor change were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the seven Divine Kings.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm and slammed hard.


    Boom.


    Although Lin Feng had only used one hand, his hand covered a radius of hundreds of light-years. With the enhancement of the ultimate Law, how could these Silent Beasts resist?


    Hence, with a palm strike, the Silent Beasts were instantly reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Hmm, life force?¡±


    Lin Feng realized that these Silent Beasts were actually also lifeforms, and even had a large amount of rich life force. However, it was a little strange. This life force did not seem to be pure. There was an even more peculiar power that had fused into the life force, and even Lin Feng could not eliminate it.


    He had a feeling that perhaps this strange power was the fundamental reason behind the appearance of these Silent Beasts.


    Lin Feng easily destroyed all the Silent Beasts in an instant.


    The Divine Kings who had originally planned to attack also stopped.


    Only at this moment did they seem to remember that Lin Feng was a Supreme Grand Emperor who could slay a Divine King. He was on par with Divine Kings like themselves. Dealing with this group of Silent Beasts was nothing.


    ¡°As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Seeing a Grand Emperor possess such terrifying power today is quite an eye-opener.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he could kill the Divine King above his level. He really has some skills!¡±


    Just now, when Lin Feng destroyed the Silent Beast with a single palm strike, he had used the ultimate Law of Space. That terrifying Spatial Sunder, coupled with the power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, indeed made the eyes of these Divine Kings light up.


    At this moment, Divine King Bemond flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Divine King Bemond looked at Lin Feng¡¯s thoughtful expression and asked softly.


    Lin Feng came back to his senses and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t discover anything. I just feel that these Silent Beasts are a little different. By the way, how much does His Majesty the Divine King know about the Silent Beasts? Where did they come from?¡±


    Divine King Bemond glanced at the Silent Galaxy. The cold and dark cosmos seemed unchanging. He shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Even the Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors do not know the origins of the Silent Beasts. We only know that they are a kind of lifeform, but unlike ordinary lifeforms, they seem to have an innate intent of destruction and devastation. Moreover, they are only born in the Silent Galaxy, so they should be related to the unique environment of the Silent Galaxy. However, there are differing opinions as to what kind of unique environment can give birth to the Silent Beasts.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Silent Beasts were indeed very strange. He had not investigated thoroughly last time, and thought that they were born from the dilapidated universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    But from the looks of it now, it was not that simple.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Suddenly, low and strange heartbeats sounded in the cosmos. The expressions of the Divine Kings instantly turned solemn.

 Chapter 646 - 646 Trapped

    646 Trapped


    ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s here again. It¡¯s those heartbeats.¡±


    ¡°This is too strange. Heartbeats in the cosmos? Hmph, what kind of power is it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a cosmic lifeform?¡±


    All the Divine Kings became nervous. No wonder they were nervous. Lin Feng was not the only one affected by these heartbeats. His entire body felt as if it was being pulled. Even the Divine Kings would still be affected.


    This was rather terrifying. The combat bodies of Divine Kings were extremely powerful. How could they be affected?


    ¡°Find the source of the heartbeats.¡±


    The Divine Kings¡¯ expressions were solemn as they began to fly towards the source of the sound. In the Silent Galaxy, space was shattered. It was impossible to warp space here. They could only rely on flying.


    However, even though they were flying, the speed of the Divine Kings was still rather fast. However, after flying for a few days, they still heard the sound of heartbeats, but they did not have any sense of approaching it at all.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. We seem to have been going in circles, staying in the same spot.¡±


    Many Divine Kings also realized that something was amiss. No matter how they flew, they could not seem to find the source of the heartbeats. Even Lin Feng found it very strange. The last time he entered the Silent Galaxy, he had not encountered such a problem at all.


    Could it be due to that mysterious nebula?


    ¡°Hmph, the Silent Galaxy is not that big. Can¡¯t we reach the end if we keep flying in the same direction?¡±


    Divine King Inferno had a hot temper to begin with. After flying for so many days at once and feeling like they were stuck in the same spot, his temper flared. None of the others could stop him.


    Boom.


    Hence, Divine King Inferno used his combat body. It was vast and mighty, about 100,000 light-years in size.


    Such a huge combat body was equivalent to a galaxy, filling the cosmos. Although Divine King Inferno was a little ¡°reckless¡±, the other Divine Kings did not stop him.


    There was clearly something bizarre about the Silent Galaxy, but it was only about the size of several galaxies, or even dozens of galaxies. The current combat body of Divine King Inferno was the size of a galaxy, so how could they not find the strange heartbeats in the Silent Galaxy?


    Although it was reckless, it was a valid solution.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s all use our combat bodies.¡±


    The seven Divine Kings all used their combat bodies. Even the Silent Galaxy would probably be crushed.


    Rumble.


    Divine King Inferno suddenly waved his hand. The entire cosmos shook, but it was useless. He continued flying for a long time, but still could not find the end.


    At this point, all the Divine Kings felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s very wrong!¡±


    How terrifying was a strike from a Divine King? It alone could blow up even a galaxy, let alone when there were seven Divine Kings.


    But now? Apart from the cosmos shaking, there were no other changes in the Silent Galaxy. Even if the seven Divine Kings flew in different directions, they would never reach the end.


    At this moment, all the Divine Kings felt that something was amiss. Divine King Occult was desperately divining something.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in trouble. The Silent Galaxy appears not that big, as if it¡¯s only the size of a few galaxies. However, we¡¯ve all used our combat bodies, and what¡¯s the outcome? This Silent Galaxy doesn¡¯t appear to be a galaxy, but a universe.¡±


    Divine King Occult¡¯s words made the Divine Kings feel a trace of panic.


    It was clearly the Silent Galaxy. How could it become a universe? Moreover, it was boundless. No matter how they flew, they seemed to be unable to fly to the end, just like the universe.


    Some people recalled the legend of the Silent Galaxy. Even some Divine Venerables and even Divine Emperors had never come out after entering, let alone Divine Kings like them.


    In the beginning, some Divine Kings might have thought that the Silent Galaxy was nothing to be afraid of, but now, such a strange scene made all the Divine Kings shudder.


    They had yet to find the strange heartbeats and resolve the upheaval in the Silent Galaxy, yet they were already completely trapped in the Silent Galaxy?


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you know the reason?¡±


    At this moment, Divine King Bemond asked Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor must have a way. Didn¡¯t he leave the Silent Galaxy last time?¡±


    Only at this moment did these Divine Kings seem to remember Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor. Lin Feng was the ¡°guide¡±. Since he had obtained benefits from the Divine Kings, Lin Feng naturally had to contribute.


    However, he clearly remembered that this had never happened the last time he came to the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°Divine King Occult, can you divine anything?¡± Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he asked Divine King Occult.


    However, Divine King Occult shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic. The power in the Silent Galaxy is too chaotic. I have no clue at all.¡±


    Even Divine King Occult was trapped and had no clue.


    Perhaps, Lin Feng was the only hope.


    ¡°This did not happen the last time I entered. However, this happened this time. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the power of the Divine King that this change occurred in the Silent Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Divine King?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Comparing the various legends of the Silent Galaxy, there were actually many cultivators who had accidentally entered the Silent Galaxy, including Divine Kings.


    However, the difference was that almost no Divine King or Divine Venerable could come out after entering the Silent Galaxy. On the other hand, those planetary lifeforms, Venerables, and Grand Emperors were occasionally lucky enough to leave the Silent Galaxy.


    Just like Lin Feng, who had left the Silent Galaxy last time.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, you mean that the Silent Galaxy has some kind of trigger, just like cosmic arrays? When power reaches a certain level, the cosmic array would be activated?¡±


    Divine King Occult immediately understood what Lin Feng meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    However, what cosmic array could trap a Divine King or even a Divine Venerable? Even though Lin Feng had seen many powerful cosmic arrays in the Silent Galaxy, no cosmic array could trap a Divine King, let alone a Divine Venerable.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re really in trouble.¡±


    Divine King Occult continued to fly. The other Divine Kings also began to fly in all directions in a frenzy. They even blasted apart the cosmos, but it was useless. Not only did they not fly out, they did not even see a single Silent Beast anymore.


    It was as if this was a boundless universe.


    ¡°The universe, another universe¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. The senses of the Divine Kings could not be wrong. Even he felt that this place was like the universe. But was it really possibly for it to be another universe?


    The only exception was the broken universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace. However, even that broken universe could not trap the seven Divine Kings.


    ¡°The Void Sky Divine Palace, a broken universe¡­¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He suddenly raised his head and looked around.


    It had changed. It had completely changed. The cosmos here had completely changed from the cosmos when they first entered the Silent Galaxy.


    ¡°Could it really be another universe?¡±


    Perhaps even other Divine Kings found it unbelievable. However, Lin Feng had once entered the Void Sky Divine Palace and personally witnessed the broken universe Divine Emperor Void Sky had transformed into.


    Hence, what was so strange about the Silent Galaxy really being another universe?


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts ran through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. A bold guess gradually appeared in his mind¡­

 Chapter 647 - 647 Relying on the Supreme Grand Emperor

    647 Relying on the Supreme Grand Emperor


    Lin Feng had always had a misconception in his understanding. He felt that the Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s transformation into the universe was created by Divine Emperor Void Sky himself. This was because it was what was ¡°narrated¡± by the imprint left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky in the Void Sky Divine Pearl.


    Lin Feng had always believed it.


    However, thinking of it differently, could Divine Emperor Void Sky really have created the technique to transform into the universe? If that was so, why would Divine Emperor Void Sky come to the Silent Galaxy?


    This was because no matter how one looked at it, a mysterious galaxy like the Silent Galaxy was not a good place to transform into the universe.


    There was also a strong possibility that the method of transforming into the universe was not uniquely created by Divine Emperor Void Sky, but a technique he obtained after entering the Silent Galaxy. Or perhaps, Divine Emperor Void Sky obtained traces of clues, and perfected it by via deduction.


    Then, things would make sense. Perhaps there were other Divine Emperors who had transformed into the universe in the Silent Galaxy. Lin Feng even had a bold hypothesis that the entire Silent Galaxy was actually a broken universe, left behind after a Divine Emperor failed to transform into the universe.


    It was just like the Void Sky Divine Palace. It did not look big, but it actually contained a broken universe. How massive was a broken universe? Forget about the seven Divine Kings, it could easily accommodate even the combat bodies of 70 Divine Kings.


    If one was trapped in a broken universe, it would be like a real universe. Even a Divine King would not be able to exit.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood. He had realized everything. Only power at the Divine King level could stimulate a special power in the Silent Galaxy. Only then could the Silent Galaxy transform into a broken universe, trapping those experts above the Divine King level and preventing them from ever leaving.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, what did you think of?¡±


    Divine King Occult seemed to be paying attention to Lin Feng at all times and noticed the abnormality in Lin Feng¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, do you have a solution?¡±


    All the Divine Kings placed their hopes on Lin Feng. In the beginning, they still had the pride of being Divine Kings. They felt that Lin Feng was not needed for such a small matter at all.


    But now, it seemed like they could not leave this place at all. They were completely trapped here. They had no choice but to ask for help from the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, but Divine Kings, do not use Divine King-level power lightly.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to activate the ultimate Law of Space, slowly sensing the Law of Space in this universe.


    Lin Feng quickly sensed the Law of Space. However, this universe was indeed a broken universe. Although there was also the Law of Space, the Law of Space here was undoubtedly too weak compared to the Law of Space in the universe.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was still carefully sensing the Law of Space in the universe. He had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. Even this broken universe could not completely isolate the Law of Space in the universe.


    Finally, Lin Feng sensed the Law of Space in the universe, the spatial ¡°main path¡±. Although it was faintly discernible, Lin Feng could sense it completely, just like when he left the Silent Galaxy.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed across them.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, you are the only one who can lead us outside now.¡±


    Even the dignified Divine Kings no longer retained their demeanor of arrogance. They all placed their hopes on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Divine Kings, please retract your combat bodies and do not use your Divine King-level power lightly. Follow me.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately took action. He began to sense the spatial ¡°main path¡± and continued flying forward.


    Even the seven esteemed Divine Kings were helpless. Now that they saw that Lin Feng was actually still flying forward, for a moment, a trace of despair gradually appeared on the faces of many Divine Kings.


    ¡°Alas, back then, we came to the Silent Galaxy in high spirits to resolve the upheaval, only to end up being trapped here. No matter how strong the Supreme Grand Emperor is, he¡¯s only a Grand Emperor after all. How can he lead us outside?¡±


    ¡°Just now, we used our combat bodies and flew for an unknown distance, but it¡¯s still boundless. Now that we¡¯ve retracted our combat bodies, how long will it take to fly like this?¡±


    ¡°How ironic to place our hopes on a Grand Emperor.¡±


    Lin Feng kept flying forward, but the surrounding environment did not change at all. It was monotonous, as if they had not flown far at all.


    At this moment, even Divine King Occult seemed to have lost his confidence.


    However, Lin Feng was still calm as he continued flying forward. Divine King Bemond wanted to ask a few times, but hesitated. In the end, he followed behind in silence.


    After flying for an unknown period of time, Lin Feng suddenly stopped.


    ¡°All right, how does everyone feel now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Only then did the Divine Kings seem to realize that, at some point, the surrounding cosmos was no longer unchanging. There was a faint aura of death.


    Although it was the aura of death, the Divine Kings were overjoyed.


    This was because it meant that they had exited that cosmos.


    ¡°We¡¯ve come out. We¡¯ve actually come out.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it still comes down to the Supreme Grand Emperor. The ultimate Law of Space is really powerful!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we didn¡¯t give all those materials away for nothing!¡±


    The Divine Kings were all very happy. Previously, they had been ruthlessly ¡°extorted¡± by Lin Feng because they felt that Lin Feng might be of help in the Silent Galaxy. They did not expect him to be of help so quickly.


    If not for Lin Feng, forget about the seven Divine Kings, even the 70 Divine Kings could forget about leaving that mysterious cosmos.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    It was those mysterious heartbeats again. However, this time, the mysterious heartbeats seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Divine Kings, try your best not to use the power of the Divine Kings. Follow me. I should be able to find the source of the mysterious heartbeats.¡±


    Actually, with the detection of the ultimate Law of Space, Lin Feng could indeed sense the source of the heartbeats. This was because the force was too massive and bizarre. It was difficult not to know.


    The other Divine Kings also nodded, not daring to use the power of Divine Kings lightly.


    Next, Lin Feng led the way. All the Silent Beasts they encountered along the way were attacked by Lin Feng. He did not even use the power of his combat body. Instead, he directly used the Starfell Pearl and dealt blows over a large area. None of the Silent Beasts could withstand a single smash from the Starfell Pearl.


    It had to be known that there were 5 trillion planets in this Starfell Pearl, almost comparable to a massive combat body of 50,000 light-years. Its power was even stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s combat body and enhancement from Laws.


    Lin Feng swept through almost all the way. Relying on the senses of the ultimate Law of Space, finally, after flying continuously for ten days, everyone could already see the huge nebula from afar.


    The nebula spun continuously like a vortex. The strange heartbeats came from within the nebula. Moreover, this nebula was simply too huge. It was far beyond 100,000 light-years, and might even reach a million light-years.


    ¡°How can such a huge nebula exist?¡±


    All the Divine Kings wore solemn expressions. The entire Silent Galaxy seemed to be only the size of a few galaxies, but the nebula in the Silent Galaxy was already the size of ten or even dozens of galaxies.


    Even the Divine Kings could not explain something so bizarre.


    ¡°Everyone, since we¡¯re all here, we naturally can¡¯t return empty-handed. No matter what¡¯s in the nebula, we have to give it a try,¡± Divine King Bemond said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the combined strength of the seven Divine Kings, how can we not be able to deal with the mysterious power in this nebula?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s each use our combat bodies. The Supreme Grand Emperor can just assist us from the side.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let danger befall the Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s performance just now had undoubtedly made him the key target of protection to the Divine Kings. Lin Feng had to avoid dangerous matters. Otherwise, if something happened to Lin Feng, these Divine Kings could forget about leaving the Silent Galaxy.

 Chapter 648 - 648 I Am Silence!

    648 I Am Silence!


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Kill!¡±


    The seven Divine Kings each used their combat bodies. All of them had combat bodies of 100,000 light-years. When activated together, they stretched out in an overwhelming manner. Even Lin Feng felt as if he was about to suffocate.


    Such a terrifying power shook the universe. Even a galaxy would probably collapse instantly.


    The nebula was very, very large, and seemed to contain a terrifying power.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    After the seven Divine Kings used their combat bodies, and the terrifying power blasted directly into the nebula, the miraculous heartbeat seemed to become more and more intense and urgent.


    Bang.


    With a muffled sound, the power of the seven Divine Kings had already blasted into the nebula. Immediately, a huge gap was opened in the huge nebula, revealing the situation inside.


    It was a vortex. The huge vortex extended into the unknown depths. There was no knowing what was inside.


    However, with a full-power strike from the seven Divine Kings, the nebula immediately shattered, and the vortex was stirred. It was as if the entire Silent Galaxy was shaking.


    There was a sound of wailing.


    A low roar sounded, echoing clearly in the ears of the Divine Kings and Lin Feng. At the same time, a terrifying rebound instantly came from the nebula. The expressions of the seven Divine Kings changed slightly, and their combat bodies were immediately repelled.


    This was a joint attack from the seven Divine Kings. What power could resist it?


    In particular, there seemed to be a faint power that exceeded the level of a Divine King in that shockwave.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    Suddenly, the heartbeat stopped. Immediately after, the nebula spun even faster. A figure gradually walked out of the nebula.


    The nebula seemed to be controlled by him, making it incomparably mysterious and powerful.


    A lifeform. That was clearly a lifeform!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Divine Kings were very nervous. An unfamiliar lifeform had suddenly appeared, and it seemed to be a cultivator. How could they not be nervous, especially when there was no result from the strike just now?


    Swoosh.


    The mysterious figure suddenly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes were those?


    One eye seemed to be empty, without the slightest emotion. The other eye was filled with death, massacre, and was incomparably brutal.


    Even exchanging a slight glance with these two eyes felt daunting and chilling. Even Divine Kings were no exception.


    The seven Divine Kings were Divine Kings, after all. No matter how eerie it was, the seven Divine Kings were not affected. Instead, they became even more vigilant.


    The mysterious figure opened his eyes, seemingly still a little confused.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    The mysterious figure frowned, as if he was recalling carefully.


    Gradually, the mysterious figure seemed to remember something. He raised his hand slightly, and a dead aura whistled out.


    ¡°I remember now¡­ I am Silence!¡±


    ¡°Silence?¡±


    The expressions of the seven Divine Kings were shaken, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°The Divine Emperor of Silence?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Emperor of Silence rumored to have already transcended or died?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be Divine Emperor of Silence¡­¡±


    The seven Divine Kings could not believe that this mysterious figure was actually the most ancient Divine Emperor of Silence of the legends.


    ¡°Nourishment, good nourishment. Since you woke me up, there¡¯s no need for you to leave¡­¡±


    The mysterious figure¡¯s voice was low and deep, but it was bumpy. It was incomparably mechanical, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    The mysterious figure waved his hand, and the entire Silent Galaxy seemed to shake instantly.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the seven Divine Kings and Lin Feng felt as if a mountain was crushing down on them.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    A trace of surprise flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He sensed that the entire Silent Galaxy seemed to be shaking. At the same time, some kind of restriction seemed to have been activated.


    Swoosh.


    In an instant, both the seven Divine Kings and Lin Feng disappeared. A slight smile appeared on the mysterious figure¡¯s lips.


    ¡­


    Even though Divine King Bemond had a huge combat body, as the world spun, he realized that his surroundings were empty all of a sudden.


    The other Divine Kings, Lin Feng, and even the mysterious figure who called himself Silence disappeared. The surroundings were empty. No matter how he flew, nothing changed.


    It was like how they had been trapped in a cosmos previously and could not fly out, no matter how hard they tried.


    For a moment, Divine King Bemond¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°I¡¯m trapped!¡±


    Moreover, without Lin Feng, how could he leave?


    ¡­


    Divine King Occult, on the other hand, was very calm. He had been divining something.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Silence, how is this possible?¡±


    Divine King Occult was still very shocked. If it was really the Divine Emperor of Silence, things would be troublesome. Forget about the seven Divine Kings, even the seven Divine Venerables would be doomed.


    However, if it was really Divine Emperor of Silence, why did he trap them separately?


    ¡­


    Divine King Inferno, Divine King Tempest, Divine King Giant Axe, and the Six-Armed Divine King were all trapped, but there was still no movement in the surrounding cosmos.


    A mysterious figure appeared only beside Divine King Sanyang.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Divine King Sanyang also sensed it. He was the weakest among the seven Divine Kings, and his combat body was barely 100,000 light-years in size.


    Bang.


    Divine King Sanyang¡¯s huge combat body made a sudden grab, and the mysterious figure instantly shattered.


    However, in an instant, the mysterious figure appeared again.


    ¡°I am Silence! Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful for a mere Divine King to become one with me?¡±


    Voices came from all directions, as if the mysterious figure were everywhere.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Divine King Sanyang¡¯s massive combat body attacked in all directions in a frenzy. He was a dignified Divine King who had experienced countless calamities. How could he give up so easily?


    The mysterious figure seemed to be frowning. This method did not seem to be working.


    However, the mysterious figure quickly made up his mind.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll show you my true methods¡­¡±


    As soon as the mysterious figure finished speaking, a vortex appeared in the cosmos. The vortex gradually dissipated, revealing a heart.


    That¡¯s right, it was just a heart. Moreover, dense cracks had appeared on the heart, and blood was seeping out. Just a heart was infinitely huge, probably more than a million light-years.


    Even Divine King Sanyang was so insignificant before this heart.


    ¡°Heart?¡±


    Divine King Sanyang was very surprised. He had never encountered something so peculiar.


    The huge heart suddenly enveloped Divine King Sanyang. No matter how Divine King Sanyang struggled, the mysterious figure only revealed a pained expression. However, it still enveloped Divine King Sanyang¡¯s massive combat body. Like a huge mouth, it gradually devoured Divine King Sanyang¡¯s massive combat body.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    After the huge heart devoured Divine King Sanyang, the dense cracks on it actually decreased a little. Even though there was only a little less, the mysterious figure appeared very satisfied.


    ¡°Next one.¡±


    The mysterious figure instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 649 - 649 Youre Not the Divine Emperor of Silence!

    649 You¡¯re Not the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    ¡°This place¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng was also in an empty space, but Lin Feng was all too familiar with this space, because he had experienced it more than once.


    ¡°A broken universe. My guess was right!¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the broken universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace. Although this broken universe seemed to be stronger, larger, and wider, it was still a broken universe. There was no difference in essence.


    Lin Feng even had a bold guess that this broken universe was left behind by Divine Emperor of Silence.


    Legend had it that the Divine Emperor of Silence had already transcended. However, from the looks of it, the Divine Emperor of Silence had probably not succeeded in transcending. Moreover, it was very likely that he had failed to transcend, like Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    In fact, they both transformed into a universe!


    Take this broken universe for example. There was no fundamental difference between it and Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s broken universe. It was possible that Divine Emperor Void Sky had entered the Silent Galaxy back then to search for Divine Emperor Silence¡¯s method to transform into a universe.


    In the end, Divine Emperor Void Sky obtained the technique, or rather, some clues and inspiration. Then, he deduced and perfected the technique himself. Unfortunately, Divine Emperor Silence failed, and so did Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis was correct, what exactly was that mysterious figure who called himself ¡°Silence¡±?


    Since Divine Emperor of Silence was already dead, it was impossible for him to come back to life. There was something wrong with that ¡°Silence¡±.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. A mere broken universe wanted to trap him? Impossible. He had the ultimate Law of Space. Why would he care about this broken universe?


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the ultimate Law of Space. The spatial ¡°main path¡± was incomparably clear to him. Hence, he only used his combat body and flew lightly.


    Boom.


    The surrounding space seemed to shatter like a mirror. Lin Feng looked up again and realized that he was still in the Silent Galaxy. In front of him was the huge nebula.


    However, at this moment, a huge heart was vaguely visible in the nebula. There were shocking wounds on the bright red heart, and traces of blood were seeping out.


    Moreover, the moment this blood dripped, it was actually ¡°evolving¡± in a strange way. In the nebula, the infinite blood slowly evolved, finally forming small monsters.


    Lin Feng sensed for a moment, and his expression changed drastically. They were Silent Beasts!


    ¡°That blood evolved into the Silent Beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He had been searching for the source of the Silent Beasts for so long, and it was actually here. This heart clearly looked riddled with holes, but Lin Feng could sense the exuberant life force within.


    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Life, he could sense the extremely exuberant life force inside. Compared to the North River Divine King, Divine King Bemond, and the others back then, its life force was countless times more exuberant.


    However, even with such a terrifying life force, it was riddled with holes and still bleeding continuously?


    Buzz.


    A figure vaguely appeared in his heart. It was the mysterious figure from before. However, this figure seemed to have closed its eyes now, and did not see Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Heart, heart. What if this is the heart left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence after he transformed into the universe?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this was possible. Even after Divine Emperor Void Sky failed to transform into a universe back then, there was still some blood left behind. If Divine Emperor Silence was stronger and more prepared, it was entirely possible for his heart to be left behind.


    However, the figure in the heart could not possibly be the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    ¡°The heart of a Divine Emperor¡­ awakening only after billions of years¡­¡±


    All kinds of thoughts collided and intertwined in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, flickering with sparks of inspiration. He had vaguely learned the truth.


    Right now, the seven Divine Kings should be trapped in the broken universe separately. Lin Feng had to save them.


    Buzz.


    The Starfell Pearl appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    The Starfell Pearl instantly became incomparably huge. It contained 5 trillion planets, comparable to a five-light-year combat body, and smashed towards the huge heart.


    Boom.


    The huge heart suddenly shook. Immediately after, it was as if the entire Silent Galaxy was shaking.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the huge heart. Seeing that there was no movement, he instructed the Starfell Pearl to smash down in a frenzy.


    ¡­


    ¡°A second Divine King! What a huge amount of energy. How many years has it been since I¡¯ve felt so comfortable? If I can devour all these cultivators fists, even if my injuries can¡¯t recover, they will still be under control.¡±


    The mysterious figure had just devoured the second Divine King, the Six-Armed Divine King.


    The Six-Armed Divine King was slightly stronger than Divine King Sanyang, but it was useless. The mysterious figure still devoured him by activating the huge heart.


    Even though this heart was broken and injured, and the injuries were very serious, this was the heart of a Divine Emperor, and was actually the heart of a Divine Emperor who had failed to transform into a universe.


    Strictly speaking, that could already be considered the heart of a transcendent universal lifeform. Or rather, a half-universal, half-galactic lifeform.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire space shook violently. Silence¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could clearly feel that his true form, the heart, was encountering a violent attack.


    ¡°Damn it, who is it?¡±


    Silence seemed to have gone berserk. He disappeared from the empty space immediately.


    ¡­


    The defense of the heart was very, very strong. Even though it seemed to be covered in spiderweb-like injuries, Lin Feng could not cause any injuries even after activating the Starfell Pearl a few times.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop. Instead, he aimed at a spot again and again and smashed down in a frenzy.


    Five times, ten times, twenty times¡­


    After Lin Feng smashed it dozens of times, a wound finally cracked open on the giant heart.


    Swish.


    It was just a small wound, but it made the huge heart shake violently.


    Swoosh.


    The mysterious figure in the heart instantly opened its eyes, which were filled with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Silence saw Lin Feng. There were seven great Divine Kings and Lin Feng.


    Silence originally wanted to devour the seven Divine Kings first. For some reason, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was the weakest, but there was still a power hidden in his body that made even Silence felt intimidated.


    Hence, Silence originally wanted to devour the seven Divine Kings first before dealing with Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was the first to come out, and even injured his true form.


    Silence was furious. His voice was as cold as perennial ice. ¡°You shall die!¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The moment the other party was injured, his heart skipped a beat. This was because the Sacred Stone of Anathema, which had been motionless all along, had actually moved.


    ¡°Heart, Sacred Stone of Anathema¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the huge heart, paying no attention to the mysterious figure at all.


    ¡°I am the Divine Emperor of Silence. Suffer my wrath!¡±


    Immediately, the huge heart released a terrifying aura that enveloped Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the mysterious figure as if he was meeting it for the first time. He stared coldly at the mysterious figure, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the Divine Emperor of Silence!¡±


    The calm voice echoed in the mysterious figure¡¯s ears, but it was deafening like thunder.

 Chapter 650 - 650 My Name Is Divine Heart!

    650 My Name Is Divine Heart!


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m Divine Emperor of Silence!¡±


    The mysterious figure roared wildly. At the same time, the huge heart began to ¡°beat¡±, emitting the sound of heartbeats. With every beat, the heart became stronger.


    In the beginning, there was only the aura of an ordinary Divine King. As his heart continued to beat, a pressure that far exceeded that of a Divine King enveloped Lin Feng from all directions.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He shook his head with a pitying expression. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who you are, yet you want to call yourself the Divine Emperor of Silence? If you were the Divine Emperor of Silence, why would you need to separate the seven Divine Kings?


    ¡°It¡¯s because you do not have the confidence to deal with their combined forces. You are not the Divine Emperor of Silence. You are just the heart left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence, a consciousness born billions of years later.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was majestic, shaking Silence¡¯s heart.


    If he was not the Divine Emperor of Silence, who was he?


    Amidst Silence¡¯s shock, images suddenly flashed through his mind.


    These images were lifelike, as if billions of years of buried memories gradually played back in Silence¡¯s mind.


    Slowly, he ¡°recalled¡± it. He remembered. He was not Silence, but he had an inseparably close connection with the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    To be precise, he was a consciousness born from the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence after his failure to transform into the universe. No one knew why the heart had not completely lost its vitality after the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s failure to transform into the universe.


    However, as time passed, although this ¡°living¡± heart was riddled with holes and its life force was slowly lost, the blood in the heart in the end was ¡°coronary blood¡±, the essence blood of a Divine Emperor.


    The essence blood transformed into the Silent Beasts that wreaked havoc in the entire Silent Galaxy, turning the entire Silent Galaxy into a forbidden place in the universe.


    However, billions of years later, a hazy consciousness slowly appeared in the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence. It was the current mysterious figure, ¡°Silence¡±.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not Silence!¡±


    The mysterious figure muttered softly.


    Suddenly, ¡°Silence¡± raised his head. His gaze on Lin Feng became even colder. ¡°Divine Emperor of Silence was I, but I¡¯m not Divine Emperor of Silence! Although Divine Emperor of Silence failed back then, I¡¯m not Silence. Not only will I slowly recover to the peak of the Divine Emperor realm, I will even surpass Divine Emperor of Silence and transcend the entire universe.


    ¡°From today onwards, my name is Divine Heart!¡±


    Boom.


    Although Divine Heart understood his true identity, his killing intent towards Lin Feng did not weaken at all. On the contrary, his killing intent even intensified.


    Whether he was Silence or Divine Heart, Lin Feng had injured the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, which meant that he had injured his current true form. Thus, he would never let Lin Feng off.


    This heart was the heart of a Divine Emperor. Even though it was riddled with holes now, it was still the heart of a Divine Emperor. Even ordinary Divine Kings were not its match, let alone Lin Feng.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was instantly shattered by the enormous heart. It exploded at once, turning into a bloody mist.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Divine Heart frowned. He felt that everything had gone too smoothly. He had killed Lin Feng just like that? Moreover, he sensed that the threat from Lin Feng still had not diminished.


    Buzz.


    Soon, the bloody mist condensed again. It was Lin Feng.


    Even in the Silent Galaxy, or even in the broken universe, Lin Feng could clearly sense the Law of Life. Moreover, the Law of Life ensured that he was almost immortal.


    ¡°You¡¯re really alive!¡±


    Divine Heart¡¯s expression darkened. Lin Feng was indeed alive, and the threat seemed to be even greater. Hence, the huge heart slammed into Lin Feng again, almost devouring him.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips, as if he did not care at all. He was even looking forward to it.


    The huge heart instantly enveloped Lin Feng and devoured him.


    ¡°Hmph, no one can break free from the restraints of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart!¡±


    Only when Divine Heart saw that Lin Feng had been devoured did he let go. From his perspective, Lin Feng had already been devoured by the heart. Sooner or later, he would become a part of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, terrifying power was everywhere in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Even Divine Kings would be devoured and dissolved by the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, before finally fusing with it.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had the ultimate Law of Life, and could always maintain his complete form. His combat body moved slightly. Although it was quickly dissolved, a large amount of life force immediately allowed it to recover.


    Even the heart of a Divine Emperor could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to enter this heart, because he sensed the aura of the Sacred Stone of Anathema in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. That¡¯s right, it was the Sacred Stone of Anathema!


    After Lin Feng met Divine Sovereign Void Sky in the Silent Galaxy, he obtained a Sacred Stone of Anathema from Divine Sovereign Void Sky. From then on, they became one. The Sacred Stone of Anathema had clearly become stronger.


    Without the fused Sacred Stone of Anathema, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to comprehend the ultimate Law of Space so quickly, let alone the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Tides.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a feeling that this Sacred Stone of Anathema was incomplete. Even if the two Sacred Stones of Anathema fused, it seemed to be only a small portion.


    Now, he sensed the aura of the third Sacred Stone of Anathema in the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence again. Didn¡¯t this prove his previous hypothesis?


    As expected, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was incomplete. There was the first, the second, and even the aura of a third now.


    If two Sacred Stones of Anathema were already so powerful, how strong would the effects be once three Sacred Stones of Anathema were fused?


    Lin Feng even had a bold deduction. The Sacred Stone of Anathema could help cultivators comprehend Laws, and could even comprehend the Law of Space among the three great Laws.


    However, it could not comprehend the Law of Time and the Law of Life, which were the most mysterious of the three Laws. Could it be that the Sacred Stone of Anathema could not manifest these two Laws?


    Lin Feng did not know either, but he had a vague guess. If the Sacred Stone of Anathema was complete, how powerful would its functions be? Would it be able to manifest the most mysterious Laws of Time and Life among the three Laws?


    Even if the possibility was only one in a billion, Lin Feng was unwilling to let it go. No matter the price and risk, he had to obtain the third Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was very high and far away. He did not just want to undergo nine life transitions and metamorphose into a Divine Emperor. More than that, he wanted to transcend.


    The Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky had attempted to transform into the universe, but failed in the end. Lin Feng did not want to end up like them. He already had some vague speculations about transforming into the universe.


    The Principles of Time, Life, and Space were all indispensable. Even if all three were combined, it might not be foolproof, but at least he would be more confident.


    For this little amount of confidence, Lin Feng was willing to take the risk.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could not be considered to be taking risks at all now. He had the ultimate Law of Life. Even if he was ¡°devoured¡± by the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, he would not be in any danger.


    ¡°The aura is becoming stronger and stronger, and I¡¯m getting closer and closer.¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited. At his level, it would be extremely difficult to improve any further. He could sense that even nine life transitions would be very difficult for him.


    The third Sacred Stone of Anathema, however, might be able to help him comprehend a complete Principle faster. From there, he would have a better chance of undergoing nine life transitions and metamorphosing into a Divine Emperor.


    Even Lin Feng, who had experienced many fortuitous encounters and opportunities, could no longer maintain his composure at this moment.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his head. In the middle of the huge heart, where countless amounts of essence blood had fused, an inconspicuous, ordinary ¡°stone¡± floated quietly in the dark red blood.

 Chapter 651 - 651 Devouring the Essence Blood of a Divine Emperor

    651 Devouring the Essence Blood of a Divine Emperor


    ¡°Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a sudden burst of excitement. He stared intently at this very ordinary-looking stone. Lin Feng was all too familiar with the Sacred Stone of Anathema. He could sense that strange aura even with his eyes closed.


    That¡¯s right, it must be the Sacred Stone of Anathema!


    It was already very rare for anything to excite Lin Feng now. Even new substances, and a large amount of new substances at that, would probably not excite him easily. Only this Sacred Stone of Anathema was an exception. Lin Feng felt such excitement because he knew just how important it was. This was his future!


    However, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was enveloped in the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. It was not that easy to retrieve it. This essence blood contained a huge amount of energy that was ¡°corroding¡± Lin Feng¡¯s combat body at every moment.


    If not for the Law of Life, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would probably have collapsed long ago.


    ¡°What a familiar aura.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed a familiar aura again. He saw one¡ªno, two massive combat bodies. However, these two combat bodies were already riddled with holes, and had even lost their life force.


    However, these two auras were very familiar to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Divine King Sanyang and Six-Armed Divine King?¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully and finally remembered. The owners of these two combat bodies were Divine King Sanyang and Six-Armed Divine King. Although he had only met them once, Lin Feng remembered the auras of the seven Divine Kings very clearly. There was no mistake.


    Two dignified Divine Kings had actually died just like that, and were devoured by Divine Heart. How many more Divine Kings had been devoured?


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow it to continue. Although the corrosion of a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart is very strong, enough to devour and dissolve the combat body of a Divine King, I have the Law of Life, so I do not fear the corrosive power at all. In fact, the essence blood in a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart is a great tonic for me!¡±


    Lin Feng also made up his mind.


    At his current level, Lin Feng had actually reached his limit. It was simply impossible to improve further. Perhaps only Chaotic energy or other more violent energies could improve his combat body.


    Otherwise, even some Silent Beasts with combat bodies of dozens of light-years would not be of any help to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. If Lin Feng wanted to obtain the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he had to enter the core of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart and be ¡°baptized¡± by the essence blood of the Divine Emperors¡¯ heart.


    That was a power that even Divine Kings could not withstand, but Lin Feng had to go.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He followed the ¡°gravitational force¡± of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart and flew directly into the essence blood at the core of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. This was the strongest point of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Even a Divine King or even a Divine Venerable would not be able to withstand it once they entered this place. They would be quickly dissolved, and finally turn into a part of the Divine Emperor¡¯s essence blood to enhance the power of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng was no exception. His combat body was indeed very powerful, and the Tidal Combat Body even had extremely strong defense and restorative ability. However, that was only relative to Grand Emperors. It was not even comparable to a Divine King, let alone the essence blood of a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    As soon as Lin Feng entered, his combat body melted like ice beneath the sun. He did not even have time to react, and could not resist at all.


    Whether he switched to the Tidal Combat Body, the Annihilative Combat Body, or the Void Traversal Combat Body, they were all useless.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had the ultimate Law of Life. The moment his combat body dissolved, it slowly condensed and took shape, before dissolving again. The cycle repeated. Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. Every time it dissolved, he had to endure that pain.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng also went all out. Since the essence blood of a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was so powerful that it could instantly dissolve the combat body of a Divine King or even a Divine Venerable, Lin Feng had no reservations. He had the ultimate Law of Life, and was almost undying. He might as well devour the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Unfortunately, currently, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would be instantly dissolved. How could he ¡°devour¡± essence blood?


    While he could not devour it, Lin Feng also had a way. He could only take another approach. At the moment between his combat body dissolving and the ultimate Law of Life condensing it, he would envelop a drop of essence blood from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    By the time his combat body condensed and took shape, the drop of essence blood was already inside Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    However, how difficult was it for him to ¡°digest¡± this drop of essence blood?


    Every time, his combat body would be dissolved, and he could not ¡°digest¡± it at all. However, it did not matter. Lin Feng ¡°devoured¡± and absorbed with all his might. In any case, he was practically immortal. Apart from enduring pain, there were no other side effects.


    Lin Feng¡¯s will had long been honed to an incomparably strong state. Why would he fear pain?


    Hence, once, twice, thrice, five times, ten times¡­


    Lin Feng did not know if it was ten or a hundred times. He was already numb. He was condensing the combat body in a frenzy every time. The combat body dissolved and condensed again, absorbing the drop of essence blood from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart in a frenzy.


    Unknowingly, more than half of the drop of essence blood had been absorbed, and was about to disappear. As for Lin Feng¡¯s combat body?


    When Lin Feng used his combat body, perhaps even Lin Feng himself did not realize that his combat body had already expanded by so much.


    One thousand light-years, 1,200 light-years, 1,400 light-years, 1,600 light-years¡­


    When the drop of essence blood was completely ¡°devoured¡± by Lin Feng, and he deployed his combat body again. It had actually reached 2,000 light-years, almost doubling!


    After the drop of essence blood was devoured, Lin Feng still did not seem to be able to completely resist the power of ¡°corrosion¡± from the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. However, he could hold out for a little longer now.


    Lin Feng was encouraged by it. It did not matter. He had plenty of time.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the ultimate Law of Life to ¡°resist¡± it again. He was dissolved again and again, condensed again and again, devouring another drop of essence blood in a frenzy.


    There were about 28 drops of essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart densely packed together. Every drop of essence blood was the essence of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    However, as Lin Feng continued to devour¡­


    One drop, two drops, three drops, four drops, five drops¡­


    Before realizing it, Lin Feng had already devoured five drops of essence blood. His combat body also expanded more and more, from the initial 1,000 light-years to 2,000, then 3,000 light-years.


    Although the effect of the essence blood became weaker towards the end, the speed at which Lin Feng devoured the essence blood became faster and faster.


    Six drops, seven drops, eight drops, nine drops, ten drops¡­


    After Lin Feng devoured the ten drops of essence blood, his combat body expanded to a terrifying 5,000 light-years. Moreover, his combat body could withstand the effect for an even longer time.


    It was not that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was stronger than the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, but that due to constantly devouring the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body actually already carried a trace of the aura of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart while expanding continuously. The attributes of the power of the two were similar, so it had a stronger resistance.


    When he devoured all 28 drops of essence blood, the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart would probably die completely, and Divine Heart would naturally die as well.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It was not that Divine Heart did not notice it. After devouring Lin Feng, he devoured another Divine King called Divine King Giant Axe.


    This Divine King Great Axe was really a little difficult to deal with. He was far stronger than Divine King Sanyang and Six-Armed Divine King. Divine Heart also took a long time to finally devour Divine King Great Axe.


    However, after devouring him, he realized that not only had his strength not increased and his injuries not recovered, he felt even weaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Divine Heart never imagined that Lin Feng was actually devouring the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, in the deepest part of his heart.


    Divine Heart only felt very weak. He slowly focused his mind and began to check the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 652 - 652 Damn Thief!

    652 Damn Thief!


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Not only was Lin Feng alive, he had even devoured a total of ten drops of his essence blood.


    ¡°Damn thief! You actually stole my essence blood. Damn it!¡±


    Divine Heart flew into a rage. Lin Feng was like a petty thief who had devoured the essence blood he had painstakingly accumulated, while he knew nothing about it. His accumulation over billions of years was gone. How could he not be furious?


    ¡°Get out here!¡±


    Divine Heart immediately activated the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, and the entire Divine Emperor¡¯s heart immediately shook.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also felt the world turn upside down in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. A terrifying force seemed to be about to expel him from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    After all, this heart was the ¡°true form¡± of Divine Heart. Divine Heart was also the consciousness born from the heart of the Divine Emperor. In terms of absolute control, no one could match Divine Heart.


    Previously, Divine Heart did not know that Lin Feng could not be killed, and had even secretly devoured so much essence blood from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. It simply made him regret his decision. However, now that he had discovered it, he could not possibly allow Lin Feng to keep staying in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng also knew that the situation was urgent. If he missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it would be incredibly difficult to enter here the next time. Hence, he opened his mouth and used all his strength to absorb the Sacred Stone of Anathema, which was inches away.


    Swoosh.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema flew straight into Lin Feng¡¯s mouth, accompanied by three drops of essence blood. Lin Feng swallowed them all.


    The interior of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was turned upside down. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng was expelled from it.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had returned to the Silent Galaxy. At the same time, before he left, he devoured three more drops of Divine Emperor¡¯s blood essence. His combat body also began to expand rapidly.


    Rumble.


    If expanded from 5,000 light-years to 6,000 light-years in the blink of an eye. A powerful force filled Lin Feng¡¯s entire body. Coupled with the tenfold enhancement of Laws, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body alone was comparable to a combat body of 60,000 light-years.


    He was already comparable to some weaker Divine Kings. Apart from the absence of a complete Principle, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body strength was already comparable to a true Divine King!


    Moreover, Lin Feng sensed his body. The Sacred Stone of Anathema was still inside his body. Such a Sacred Stone would not be ¡°digested¡± at all. Lin Feng was satisfied. This Sacred Stone of Anathema was the most important thing.


    ¡°Damn thief! Thief!¡±


    Divine Heart was simply furious. Lin Feng had stolen a total of 13 drops of essence blood from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. It had to be known that there were only a total of 28 drops of essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Lin Feng had almost stolen half of it.


    His accumulation over billions of years was all gone. How could Divine Heart not be furious?


    ¡°Divine Heart, die!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately smashed the Starfell Pearl in his hand towards Divine Heart. At the same time, his combat body manifested at its strongest state, and he attacked Divine Heart in conjunction with the Starfell Pearl.


    The current Divine Heart could be said to be at his weakest. He might not be able to withstand even an attack from a Divine King.


    Boom.


    As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body combined with the Starfell Pearl actually sent Divine Heart flying with a smash. The true form of Divine Heart was the heart of a Divine Emperor. Moreover, with a smash, more cracks appeared on the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Drops of blood flowed through the cosmos, transforming into some weak Silent Beasts.


    ¡°Well, well, what a thief! I¡¯ve remembered you, Grand Emperor of Annihilation, Lin Feng. One day, when I completely recover, it will be time for you to die!¡±


    Divine Heart wore a sinister expression, but after dropping that threat, he did not dare to linger. Now that his consciousness had already awakened, with the heart of the Divine Emperor and the broken universe transformed the Divine Emperor of Silence transformed into, his potential was very high. There was no need for him to fight Lin Feng to the death here.


    Moreover, he could tell that even if he risked his life, he would not be able to defeat Lin Feng.


    Hence, Divine Heart fled. He fled very decisively and entered the spatial passage directly. No matter what, the Divine Emperor of Silence had made a failed attempt to transform into a universe and comprehended the complete Principle of Space. If he wanted to escape, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors might not be able to stop him.


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, but there was nothing he could do. He could not stop Divine Heart from escaping.


    However, as soon as Divine Heart escaped, the surroundings became empty. Four Divine Kings appeared in the cosmos.


    ¡°Divine King Bemond, Divine King Inferno, Divine King Occult, Divine King Tempest, is everyone all right?¡±


    The four Divine Kings had yet to recover from their shock. They had been moved into the broken universe by Divine Heart, which separated and isolated them completely.


    Hence, they had no idea what was going on outside at all. They were all confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to us? Where¡¯s the Silent Galaxy?¡±


    Only then did the four Divine Kings realize that they were no longer in the Silent Galaxy. There were mighty cosmic Principles everywhere. They were clearly in the universe.


    Moreover, there was no sign of the Silent Galaxy around.


    Lin Feng did not know how to explain either. In reality, the Silent Galaxy was a broken universe formed when the Divine Emperor of Silence failed to transform into a universe, and the Silent Galaxy was controlled by Divine Heart.


    The Silent Galaxy was a broken universe. Once Divine Heart activated the broken universe, it could isolate everything. Hence, even the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could not return.


    The reason why so much essence blood could be accumulated in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was probably because those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables who had accidentally entered the Silent Galaxy were slowly trapped to death, and eventually turned into nutrients for the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. That was how Divine Heart had slowly awakened.


    Divine Heart was probably the greatest reason that those Silent Beasts fought to escape from the Silent Galaxy.


    Those Silent Beasts were formed from the blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, and were a part of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Once Divine Heart awakened, it would definitely devour all the Silent Beasts, and absorb them into the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart again so that the injuries on the heart could recover.


    This was why the Silent Beasts were frantically trying to escape the Silent Galaxy and attack the surrounding major galaxies.


    As Divine Heart escaped, he naturally took the Silent Galaxy with it. That was the foundation of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, and also the foundation of Divine Heart. It was the key to whether Divine Heart could recover to his peak state in the future.


    Unfortunately, even Divine Heart probably did not know that the true key and the thing that Divine Emperor of Silence valued the most was the Sacred Stone of Anathema! Otherwise, why would that Sacred Stone of Anathema be in such a concealed place as the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart? It was enough to show how much importance the Divine Emperor of Silence valued the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Divine Heart was only the consciousness produced by the heart of a Divine Emperor, not the Divine Emperor of Silence. Even the memories he inherited were very few. Naturally, he did not know the importance of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and Lin Feng obtained it instead.


    ¡°Your Majesties, that¡¯s the rundown of what happened.¡±


    Lin Feng briefly explained the situation to the four Divine Kings. Naturally, he concealed some key factors, but roughly explained the situation, including the origins of the Silent Beasts, the relationship between the Silent Galaxy and the Divine Emperor of Silence. However, perhaps these Divine Kings did not quite understand the transformation into a universe. Lin Feng only said that the Silent Galaxy was a treasure of the Divine Emperor of Silence, and that Divine Heart had taken it away with him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the thing that put us in such a sorry state was actually just a little consciousness produced by the heart of a Divine Emperor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Divine King Sanyang, Six-Armed Divine King and Divine King Great Axe actually died to Divine Heart.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the most ancient and mysterious Divine Emperor of Silence. He has already fallen for billions of years, yet even the consciousness born from his heart is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Now that Divine Heart has escaped, he will definitely pose a threat in the future. Hmph, he¡¯d better hope we don¡¯t find him. If we find any trace of him, we must not let him off.¡±


    The four Divine Kings shook their heads and were all very emotional. The fall of three Divine Kings at once was a major event in the universe. It was earth-shattering. If not for the fact that they were in the Silent Galaxy, the fall of three Divine Kings would probably shake the universe and cause the lamentation of the Principles.


    It was only because the Silent Galaxy isolated the three Divine Kings from the universe that it did not trigger the phenomenon.


    ¡°We have to thank the Supreme Grand Emperor properly this time. He was the one who saved us.¡±


    How shrewd were the four Divine Kings?


    Lin Feng had avoided the main point. They naturally knew that Lin Feng was hiding something, but they did not try to get to the bottom of it. Every cultivator had secrets, and so did the four Divine Kings. Moreover, he was the only Supreme Grand Emperor, a cosmic legend.


    For example, how did Lin Feng drive Divine Heart away? How did he save them?


    Even three Divine Kings were dead. How did Lin Feng survive?


    There must be some secrets behind all of this, but the four Divine Kings did not get to the bottom of it. Not only had Lin Feng saved them, he also had such power in the present. He was not far off from them in terms of status and identity.


    They would not offend a Divine Emperor with boundless prospects for no reason!


    The Silent Galaxy had disappeared. Although Divine Heart had escaped, the Divine Kings had finally achieved their goal. There would no longer be any Silent Beasts in the future. Those Silent Beasts would definitely be devoured by Divine Heart one by one to recover from the injuries to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Since the crisis had been resolved, the Divine Kings bade farewell and warped space to leave, leaving only Lin Feng and Divine King Bemond.


    Divine King Bemond asked softly, ¡°Lin Feng, are you returning to the Divine Palace of Bemond or the North River Galaxy?¡±


    ¡°I should return to the North River Galaxy first.¡±


    Divine King Bemond knew that from now on, the North River Galaxy would be Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. Hence, Divine King Bemond looked deeply at Lin Feng and reminded him in a solemn tone, ¡°Lin Feng, I don¡¯t know how you drove Divine Heart away, but you have to be careful of Divine Heart. He must hate you to the core for driving him away.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew the threat of Divine Heart. The other party had the heart of a Divine Emperor, and the broken universe left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence after his failure to transform into a universe. As long as he could slowly recover the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, just that heart alone would probably be comparable to a Divine Venerable.


    If he completely fused with the broken universe that was the Silent Galaxy again, it was not impossible for him to become another Divine Emperor. He was indeed an enormous threat.


    However, in terms of cultivation, Lin Feng had never been afraid of anyone.


    Once he comprehended a complete Principle and transformed into a Divine Emperor, he would probably immediately become a top-notch Divine Emperor. Why would he be afraid of a mere Divine Heart?


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lin Feng, you¡¯re the Supreme Grand Emperor who came from my Divine Palace of Bemond. You¡¯re even comparable to a Divine King. If you need any help in the future, feel free to contact me. I may not be able to claim much else, but I¡¯ve cultivated for billions of years and have many old friends. I can still be of some help.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will always be a member of the Divine Palace of Bemond. If there¡¯s any need, I definitely won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and exchanged a smile. Then, Divine King Bemond warped space and left.


    With a thought, Lin Feng immediately expelled the Sacred Stone of Anathema from his body.


    Who would have thought that such an ordinary-looking stone would actually contain such a huge secret?


    Back then, this Sacred Stone of Anathema must also be how the Divine Emperor of Silence was able to cultivate all the way to the level of a Divine Emperor, and transform into a universe.


    Unfortunately, even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, the Divine Emperor of Silence still failed when transforming into a universe.


    ¡°I wonder what will happen after fusing three Sacred Stones of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng was looking forward to it. Hence, he put away the Sacred Stone of Anathema and entered the spatial passage, warping towards the North River Galaxy.

 Chapter 653 - 653 The Secret of the Sacred Stone of Anathema

    653 The Secret of the Sacred Stone of Anathema


    Lin Feng returned to the North River Galaxy. Everything was normal, and he also retracted his avatar. Even though his avatar only had one percent of his strength, once he retracted his avatar, Lin Feng could be considered to be in his true complete state. Be it for comprehending a complete Principle or metamorphosing his combat body, he was in his optimal state.


    In the Guardian Divine Palace, Lin Feng instructed the others not to disturb him. Then, he entered seclusion.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng took out the third Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    He stared intently at the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It had been a long time since Lin Feng had obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and he had even seized another Sacred Stone of Anathema from Divine Sovereign Void Sky.


    However, Lin Feng still did not know the origins of this Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng guessed that this Sacred Stone of Anathema should not be from the universe. Perhaps it came from the Chaos, but there was not a trace of Chaotic energy on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema was very mysterious. In the past, Lin Feng had thought that there was only one Sacred Stone of Anathema. He considered himself incredibly lucky to have obtained it. But now, he did not think so anymore. Divine Sovereign Void Sky had one, and so did the ancient Divine Emperor of Silence.


    This Sacred Stone of Anathema might contain a shocking secret.


    However, no matter what the secret was, Lin Feng had also obtained three now. He was far luckier than Divine Sovereign Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence. Perhaps one day, he would be able to figure out the mysteries of this Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng took out another Sacred Stone of Anathema. He had fused his stone with the Sacred Stone of Anathema from Divine Sovereign Void Sky. When the two were combined, it became clearly larger.


    When the two Sacred Stones of Anathema were put together, they were both shaking violently. Clearly, they were resonating with each other.


    Lin Feng loosened his grip. Immediately, the two Sacred Stones of Anathema floated in the air, emitting a faint white light. They slowly approached each other, and finally tangled and fused.


    Under the illumination of the white light, the two Sacred Stones of Anathema gradually fused together. It was flawless, and there was no resistance in the process at all. Just like that, they fused into one.


    However, unlike the first fusion of the two Sacred Stones of Anathema, the fused Sacred Stone of Anathema was no longer round and whole. Although it was still oval, it was obvious that a lot of it seemed to be missing.


    One, two, three, four, five, six!


    There were a total of six missing parts. Six parts were missing from the whole Sacred Stone of Anathema. Including the original three Sacred Stones, did this mean that there were a total of nine such Sacred Stones of Anathema?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion. Currently, he had already obtained three Sacred Stones of Anathema. If he had the chance to obtain more Sacred Stones of Anathema in the future to replenish it, how miraculous would the Sacred Stone of Anathema be in its complete state?


    However, being able to obtain three Sacred Stones of Anathema all came down to Lin Feng¡¯s luck. It would probably not be so easy to obtain more Sacred Stones of Anathema in the future.


    The three Sacred Stones of Anathema had completely fused into one. Lin Feng grabbed at it gently and caught it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the effect.¡±


    Lin Feng was also filled with anticipation. Hence, he used the Law of Tides.


    Buzz.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema shook slightly. Lin Feng was almost effortlessly immersed in a miraculous space. It was as if his surroundings were filled with surging tides, sweeping through his body in a mighty manner and constantly impacting it.


    As long as Lin Feng did not stop using the Law of Tides, he would be swept along and constantly impacted in space.


    ¡°Immersion!¡±


    Lin Feng was very elated. He finally knew the effects of the three Sacred Stones of Anathema. The greatest change was immersion. This was simply too important for comprehending Laws.


    In the past, be it one or two Sacred Stones of Anathema, they could only allow one to ¡°see¡± or sense the manifested Laws. They could not allow one to experience it personally.


    But now, he could experience it for himself. The difference between the two was worlds apart.


    However, Lin Feng had only activated the ordinary planetary Law just now. When he activated the ultimate Law of Tides, things were completely different.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng used the ultimate Law of Tides. The entire space seemed to have shattered, turning into a void. All the Laws of Tides had disappeared, and there was a faint, terrifying ¡°power¡± that seemed to stretch across the cosmos.


    It was ancient, eternal, and mysterious!


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He was already completely immersed in this strange feeling. He ¡°saw¡± the Principle that seemed to have existed since antediluvian times in the pitch-black cosmos.


    The Principle of Tides!


    It felt like a long time had passed, but also like an instant. When Lin Feng ¡°awakened¡± again, he was still in the secret chamber.


    He closed his eyes slightly, carefully reminiscing about the Principle of Tides just now. That was the Principle of Tides. Moreover, he had experienced it himself and truly sensed the power of the Principle of Tides.


    It was as if a Divine King who controlled the Principle of Tides was personally using it in front of Lin Feng.


    No, it was even more complete, clearer, and stronger than the Principle of Tides used by a Divine King. After all, even Principles had differences.


    Although they were both complete Principles, the thoroughness of comprehension in Principles mastered by Divine Emperors and Divine Kings were different. The Principle manifested by the Sacred Stone of Anathema had clearly reached the limit, and could not be improved further. Every part of the Principle could be sensed clearly.


    With the help of immersion, Lin Feng could clearly sense that his comprehension of the Principle of Tides was rising steadily, as if he could already vaguely see the direction.


    This was truly valuable. Back then, even though Lin Feng had the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he was just sensing Laws every time. It was very difficult for him to feel immersed in them himself. He also only had a very hazy idea of Principles.


    Perhaps he could also comprehend a complete Principle in the end, but it would take a very long time. It would take at least a century, or even longer.


    But now?


    Lin Feng had already seen the direction. Even without the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he was confident that he could master a complete Principle in a few decades. If he used the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend it every day, he could shorten the time further.


    Next were the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Space.


    Just like the Law of Tides, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of these two Laws could be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. In the past, it was still rather blurry. Now, it was incomparably clear, and he had already found the direction.


    As long as he cultivated in seclusion for 20 to 30 years, or even less, Lin Feng might be able to master these three complete Principles, including the Principle of Space!


    If he could metamorphose into a Divine Emperor through the Principle of Space, Lin Feng would probably surpass Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence, and become the strongest Divine Emperor in the universe!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The effects of the three Sacred Stones of Anathema were just too powerful.


    However, what he was more concerned about was the Law of Life. Could the Sacred Stone of Anathema manifest the Law of Life, or even the Principle of Life? Lin Feng still wanted to give it another try.


    Hence, Lin Feng slowly mobilized the Law of Life and enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema with it.

 Chapter 654 - 654 The Only Clue

    654 The Only Clue


    Buzz.


    As the Law of Life enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng only used the rudimentary Law of Life to envelope the Sacred Stone of Anathema bit by bit.


    In an instant, the Sacred Stone of Anathema shook slightly. The white light became stronger and stronger, and the frequency of the shaking became higher and higher, as if it was about to manifest something.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±


    Lin Feng was very nervous. As long as it could manifest the Law of Life, he would even be one step closer to transforming into the universe. Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not just to become a Divine Emperor.


    His vision had long surpassed Divine Emperors, and was aimed at transcendence. If he wanted to transcend, he naturally wanted to transform into a universe. Although Divine Emperor Void Sky and Divine Emperor of Silence had both failed, Lin Feng firmly believed that this was a path that could work.


    It was only because Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence had not found the right method that they failed.


    Time, life, and space were all indispensable. Even if Lin Feng wanted to transform into the universe, he would think of ways to comprehend these three Principles.


    If Lin Feng wanted to comprehend these three Principles by himself, it would be almost impossible.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema might be Lin Feng¡¯s only hope.


    Unfortunately, when the frequency of vibration reached the highest, the oval Sacred Stone of Anathema slowly calmed down, and finally stopped moving completely.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t manifest?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually sank. Then, he tried the ultimate Law of Life. There was still no movement from the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng grabbed the Sacred Stone of Anathema and used the Law of Space. There was movement again. It seemed like the Sacred Stone of Anathema was reacting.


    But why could it not manifest the Law of Life?


    Lin Feng recalled carefully. It seemed like the Sacred Stone of Anathema this time was different from before. Previously, there were only two Sacred Stones of Anathema combined. Lin Feng used the Law of Life to envelop the Sacred Stone of Anathema, but there was no movement at all.


    Now, the three Sacred Stones of Anathema had fused into one. At least, when Lin Feng used the rudimentary Law of Life, there was a little movement. Although the movement stopped later, there was still a little movement.


    ¡°Could it be that there aren¡¯t enough Sacred Stones of Anathema, or rather, it¡¯s incomplete?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the six gaps on the Sacred Stone of Anathema and fell into deep thought. The Sacred Stone of Anathema was very mysterious. Now, it seemed like there were still six more Sacred Stones of Anathema. Only with a total of nine would the state be whole.


    Perhaps if he wanted to manifest the two Laws or Principles of Time and Life, only the complete state with nine Sacred Stones of Anathema could manifest these two most mysterious Laws.


    However, finding all nine Sacred Stones of Anathema was easier said than done.


    Lin Feng had obtained the first Sacred Stone of Anathema because he had saved the lives on an ordinary planet. The other party had gifted it to him. He could be considered very lucky.


    He was also very luck to obtain the second Sacred Stone of Anathema, and the process could even be considered difficult. He had sensed it on Divine Sovereign Void Sky after entering the Silent Galaxy and encountering him.


    For it, the two of them fought for a long time. In the end, Lin Feng won and seized the second Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The third Sacred Stone of Anathema had just been obtained from the blood essence of the heart of Divine Emperor of Silence. It was a narrow escape. If Lin Feng had not comprehended the ultimate Law of Life and attained an immortal body, he probably would not have been able to obtain the third Sacred Stone of Anathema no matter what.


    Be it the first, second, or third Sacred Stones of Anathema, there was no connection between any of them, nor was there any pattern. Lin Feng had a great amount of luck to be able to obtain three Sacred Stones of Anathema.


    Or rather, an unseen providence!


    There seemed to be a trace of providence helping Lin Feng to obtain these three Sacred Stones of Anathema. There was no pattern. How could Lin Feng find the other six Sacred Stones of Anathema by relying on luck alone?


    Speaking of which, Lin Feng had never taken the initiative to search for the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Firstly, he did not have the ability. Secondly, he was afraid of exposing it. Thirdly, there were no clues.


    However, things were different now. Lin Feng was already the Supreme Grand Emperor, and he could even kill a Divine King above his level. He did have the strength. As for exposing it, Lin Feng was not afraid. As long as he was careful, who would know what the Sacred Stone of Anathema was?


    Only cultivators who held the Sacred Stone of Anathema knew the miraculous use of the Sacred Stone of Anathema. However, all cultivators who held the Sacred Stone of Anathema would hide it extremely well. Who would expose it publicly?


    Moreover, even if he really exposed it, no one, not even Divine Emperors, could kill Lin Feng, who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. Unless someone was confident that they could trap Lin Feng forever, no one could do anything to him.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also had a clue about the Sacred Stone of Anathema now, and that was Divine Heart!


    There was basically no clue on the first Sacred Stone of Anathema. No matter how much one investigated, it would be useless. The wielder of the second Sacred Stone of Anathema, Divine Sovereign Void Sky, was long dead. Even if Lin Feng wanted to investigate, he could not.


    Only the third Sacred Stone of Anathema was left. It came from the Divine Emperor of Silence. Although the Divine Emperor of Silence was dead, his heart had developed consciousness, and given rise to Divine Heart.


    Perhaps Divine Heart had not inherited all the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence, but he had at least inherited some memories. There might be clues regarding the Sacred Stone of Anathema among them.


    Even if it was just a little clue, a one in a billion chance, Lin Feng was unwilling to let it go, because it might be the only clue he could find.


    Lin Feng made up his mind. He immediately left the secret chamber and found Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, Grand Emperor Scorpius, there hasn¡¯t been much change in the North River Galaxy recently, right?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not much has changed. Ever since the establishment of the Guardian Divine Palace, everything has been orderly. Not only has the implementation of the new order not caused unrest in the North River Galaxy, it has also made the North River Galaxy more prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Very good. The North River Galaxy is the foundation of the Guardian Divine Palace. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you. I called you here this time because I have something I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Grand Emperor, feel free to give the order!¡±


    Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil were both the people Lin Feng trusted the most. They were also Lin Feng¡¯s right-hand men in the Guardian Divine Palace, and controlled the entire North River Galaxy.


    Lin Feng took out the Sacred Stone of Anathema directly. The two of them asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is an artifact I obtained. It¡¯s quite helpful for my cultivation. Whether I can undergo nine life transitions is very important. However, this artifact is incomplete. There are other artifacts like this that are very likely scattered in the universe. I need you to mobilize your forces in the entire North River Galaxy to search for it in secret.¡±


    ¡°An artifact? It¡¯s helpful for a Grand Emperor with nine life transitions?¡±


    Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius looked at each other, and their eyes lit up slightly.


    Lin Feng was a Supreme Grand Emperor, but no matter how strong a Grand Emperor was, he was still a Grand Emperor. They knew very well that Lin Feng could already defeat a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. If he could undergo nine life transitions and undergo metamorphosis again, how much would his strength increase?


    Even though neither of them could be considered very ambitious, they managed the huge North River Galaxy. Now, they ruled over countless people and served only one person. Even top-notch Grand Emperors did not dare to be impudent in front of them.


    They knew very well that all of this was built upon Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength. If Lin Feng was stronger, their status would also be more stable.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best to mobilize our forces in search of the artifact.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Just search for the artifact in secret. Take your time with this matter. There¡¯s no hurry. However, there¡¯s another rather urgent matter. You have to mobilize your forces to search for someone in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Divine Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng showed the two of them the image of Divine Heart and mobilized their forces to search throughout the universe. Lin Feng believed that since Divine Heart had lost 13 drops of essence blood, if he did not want the injury to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart to worsen, he would definitely take action. It would very likely cause a huge commotion.


    Finding Divine Heart was much easier than finding the Sacred Stone of Anathema.

 Chapter 655 - 655 A Fleeting Decade

    655 A Fleeting Decade


    Time passed quickly. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    To ordinary living beings, ten years might be enough for a child to grow up and become an adult. It might also be enough for a middle-aged person to gradually enter old age.


    However, ten years was so short for mountains, rivers, the earth, and an entire planet. Ten years later, the mountains still stood tall, the rivers still surged, and the earth was still vast as ever.


    Nothing seemed to have changed. The planets turned, and the cosmos remained unchanged.


    Ten years was even less worth mentioning to cultivators.


    In the Guardian Divine Palace, Lin Feng had already been in seclusion for a full ten years. During this period of time, although he could also communicate with the outside world, his true form had actually entered the broken universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng was comprehending Principles. Be it the Principle of Space, the Principle of Tides, the Principle of Annihilation, or even the Principle of Life, Lin Feng was working hard to comprehend all of them.


    However, Lin Feng had underestimated Principles. He had thought that the effects of fusing the three Sacred Stones of Anathema would greatly increase, and by relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he could experience the Principles himself.


    However, he still did not make any substantial progress. It seemed like he still needed some time to comprehend a complete Principle.


    His Law of Tides, Law of Annihilation, and even Law of Space had all improved by a certain extent. At the very least, he could sense improvement. However, there was no further comprehension in the Law of Life, let alone direction.


    The Principle of Life was even more unattainable.


    Although Lin Feng did not seem to have improved much in Principles, Lin Feng had been staying in the broken universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace for the past ten years.


    It allowed him to further understand the true meaning of the ¡°universe¡±.


    Transforming into the universe was not that simple. The more Lin Feng comprehended the broken universe transformed from Divine Emperor Void Sky, the more his comprehension grew, and the more shocked he was.


    Time, life, and space were all indispensable, but these three Principles were not the only ones needed. Even with three Principles, one might not be able to successfully transform into a universe.


    Transforming into the universe actually required a sufficiently powerful combat body as well!


    Lin Feng had slowly realized this in the past ten years. Even transforming into a universe required a powerful combat body. Otherwise, how could it accommodate a newborn universe?


    Even though a newborn universe might not be too strong, and was far from comparable to an Origin Universe, after successfully transforming into a universe, one could completely control every ounce of power in the internal universe.


    If the combat body was not strong enough, how could it accommodate a universe?


    Transcendence was difficult! It was even more difficult than Lin Feng had imagined.


    If many cultivators did not have a solid foundation, they were actually destined to never be able to transcend from the beginning. Only Lin Feng, who had undergone metamorphosis with a consummate combat body, had a silver of hope because his foundation was incomparably solid.


    However, that was just hope. If he metamorphosed rashly, even if his strength was comparable to a Divine Emperor, it would probably be difficult for him to transcend.


    Back then, the Divine Emperor of Silence and the Divine Emperor Void Sky had both dominated their eras and were the strongest Divine Emperors of their generation. But so what? The two of them had still failed to transform into the universe in the end.


    Even a prodigy who was favored by the entire universe and enjoyed the providence of the entire universe would probably find it difficult to transcend. Hence, even though Lin Feng was only a Grand Emperor now, he had to begin preparing for transcendence. He had to lay a solid foundation.


    If possible, Lin Feng would prefer to undergo metamorphosis with a consummate combat body. That kind of metamorphosis would allow developing the most perfect state, and only then would he have a chance of transcending in the future.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, there¡¯s news on Divine Heart!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng received a message from Venerable Vigil.


    Although Lin Feng was in seclusion, he was not completed isolated and still had contact with the outside world. Hence, Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius could report important news to Lin Feng directly.


    Among them, Lin Feng had personally instructed them to report the news of Divine Heart and the Sacred Stone of Anathema to him immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s news on Divine Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and left the secret chamber immediately, summoning Venerable Vigil and Grand Emperor Scorpius.


    ¡°Venerable Vigil, you obtained news on Divine Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng took Divine Heart very seriously. After all, Divine Heart might have clues related to the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Lin Feng was not willing to give up any trace of clues.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. We obtained news on Divine Heart. According to the clues provided by the Grand Emperor, we discovered traces of an individual suspected to be Divine Heart in the Pelagios Domain.¡±


    ¡°The Pelagios Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Venerable Vigil explained in detail.


    It turned out that the Pelagios Domain was a powerful region ruled by Divine Venerable Pelagios. Divine Venerable Pelagios had also presided over the Pelagios Domain for countless billions of years.


    There were about tens of thousands of galaxies under the command of the Pelagios Domain. It was a top-notch faction in the universe, and also a holy land for cultivation. It was located in the central region of the universe.


    The entire universe was almost boundless, but no matter how boundless it was, the Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors could roughly define the boundaries after repeated explorations. However, many people did not know, and even the Divine Kings did not know.


    However, the Pelagios Domain could be considered the central region of the universe. Countless cultivators were willing to make a ¡°pilgrimage¡± to the Pelagios Domain, because there was a Divine Venerable standing at the top of the universe there!


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a place?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect there would be such a place that was prosperous to the extreme.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, although the Bemond Galaxy and the North River Galaxy seem to be presided over by Divine Kings and are very powerful, in reality, we are actually all in remote locations in the universe. It is already impressive for there to be one Divine King in a galaxy. But what about the Pelagios Domain? There are countless Divine Kings. There are all kinds of combat bodies, cosmic arrays, comprehension techniques for Laws, and so on. The amount of cosmic miraculous items is also simply unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Divine Heart actually went to the Pelagios Domain. Looks like he intends to use the abundant cultivation resources in the Pelagios Domain to recover from his injuries.¡±


    With a little thought, Lin Feng immediately understood the purpose of Divine Heart¡¯s trip to the Pelagios Domain. That holy land where cultivation was thriving would be very helpful to severely injured cultivators like Divine Heart.


    Lin Feng even suspected that in the Pelagios Domain, Divine Heart did not need to make any commotion to recover from his injuries in the shortest time possible. Once he recovered from his injuries, it was extremely likely that Divine Heart would be comparable to a Divine Venerable!


    At that time, if Divine Heart swept through the entire Pelagios Domain, and used the various resources in the Pelagios Domain to return to his peak and become a Divine Emperor, it would be next to impossible for Lin Feng to obtain any clues on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Hence, this matter could not be delayed.


    ¡°Give me the exact location where Divine Heart had appeared. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave for a while. I¡¯ll leave the Guardian Divine Palace to the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely manage the Guardian Divine Palace well.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He trusted Grand Emperor Scorpius and Venerable Vigil.


    This time, Lin Feng did not leave an avatar behind. This trip might take a longer time, and he might even be able to undergo metamorphosis. As he could only undergo metamorphosis in a perfected state, Lin Feng did not leave an avatar behind.


    In any case, the North River Galaxy was gradually stabilizing now. No one dared to cause trouble in the North River Galaxy. Otherwise, they would face the wrath of a powerful Grand Emperor who could slay a Divine King.


    Swoosh.


    After giving his instructions, Lin Feng did not delay any longer. He tore through space and entered the spatial passage, warping towards the Pelagios Domain.

 Chapter 656 - 656 Demon King

    656 Demon King


    ¡°Miss Sara, have you really made your decision?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, although you have the noble bloodline of the Sala family, the prestige of the Sala family has long faded. If anything happens to you once you go to the Ancient Demon Planet, there will no longer be any hope of restoring the Sala family to its former glory.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, you are the only hope of the Sala family. Please reconsider¡­¡±


    A large spaceship was slowly flying through the universe.


    There was a prominent crest on the spaceship. It was the crest of the Sala family. The Sala family had a long history and was once a reputed family.


    It was rumored that the ancestor of the Sala family was a great cultivator. He could destroy countless planets and shake the universe with ease as a top-notch Grand Emperor!


    Every descendant of the Sala family was proud to have the blood of the Sala family flowing in their veins.


    Unfortunately, billions of years later, there was no knowing how many generations had passed. The Sala family had already declined. There was only one Venerable in the previous generation, but he was only an ordinary Venerable who had barely managed to become an advanced planetary lifeform.


    Moreover, the last family head had died in an accidental battle. Miss Sara was the current family head.


    This Miss Sara was a genius. In just 300 years, she had already metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. The bloodline of the Sala family in her body was the richest in almost a hundred generations.


    The previous head of family was trying to obtain an artifact for Sala to cultivate. He hoped that Sala could become a Venerable or even a Grand Emperor sooner, and restore the Sala family to its former glory.


    Unfortunately, with the accidental fall of the previous patriarch, all of this had changed. The enemies of the Sala family were stirring. With the current foundation and power of the Sala family, they could not stop the decline of the family at all, and might even be destroyed.


    As the head of the family, Miss Sara carried a heavy burden on her young shoulders. She kept flipping through the ancient texts in the family. She did not believe that an ancient family that had the supreme bloodline of a Grand Emperor would not have any foundation at all.


    Finally, Miss Sara really found a record when flipping through one of the ancient texts.


    On the Ancient Demon Planet, the ancestor of the Sala family, Grand Emperor Sala, had sealed a Demon King.


    This terrifying Demon King had an almost undying body. His combat body was very special, and he was also a top-notch Grand Emperor. Even Grand Emperor Sala could only defeat the Demon King, and could not kill him.


    In the end, Grand Emperor Sala could only use the cosmic array to suppress the Demon King. He hoped to use the suppression of the cosmic array to slowly weaken the Demon King. Then, innumerable years later, he might be able to kill the Demon King completely.


    This was a secret. There were only some rumors of it in the Sala family, but those were only rumors, and were not as detailed as the record in the ancient text.


    Miss Sara immediately sensed that this might be a great opportunity, an opportunity for the Sala family!


    In order to suppress the Demon King, Grand Emperor Sala had used an artifact as the eye of the cosmic array back then. Moreover, that cosmic array constantly would constantly weaken the Demon King while accumulating the power.


    In essence, it was a trump card left behind by Grand Emperor Sala. Once the Demon King failed to withstand the suppression of the cosmic array in billions of years and fell, the power accumulated by the cosmic array over billions of years would be unimaginably massive, and would provide incredible help to the descendants of the Sala family¡¯s bloodline.


    These various factors caused Miss Sara to make up her mind about going to Planet Ancient Demon.


    However, her decision was opposed by all the members of the Sala family. Sara was the family¡¯s only hope and a prodigy. They did not want to put Sara at risk.


    However, Sara¡¯s bloodline was the richest. It was probable that apart from Sara, no one could activate the cosmic array on Planet Ancient Demon.


    ¡°All right, stop talking. I¡¯ve already made the decision on this matter. This is an order!¡±


    A trace of determination appeared on Miss Sara¡¯s beautiful face. She stared intently at the distant cosmos. She had already seen Planet Ancient Demon.


    Actually, Planet Ancient Demon was not mysterious. It was at the border of the Pelagios Domain, in an inconspicuous cosmos. This place was shrouded in irregular spatial storms all year round. Many cultivators, even Venerables, would occasionally enter it by mistake, but no one could ever come out again.


    As time passed, the Ancient Demon Planet naturally became a dangerous place that everyone feared. Even Venerables were unwilling to enter lightly.


    There were three more planetary lifeforms in the spaceship. They were all the last forces of the Sala family.


    Even though the family was against Miss Sara, Sara had already made the decision. The Sala family could only do their best to ensure Sara¡¯s safety. Hence, they sent out their strongest force, the only remaining three planetary cultivators.


    ¡°Miss Sara, have you really made your decision?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision!¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s accompany Miss Sara in.¡±


    The three planetary lifeform cultivators gritted their teeth. No matter how dangerous Planet Ancient Demon was, they decided to accompany Miss Sara in.


    However, Miss Sara shook her head slightly and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s useless for you to go in. My bloodline is the richest. Only I can break the cosmic array if I go in. You are the only three planetary lifeforms left in the family. I can¡¯t allow any accidents to befall you. I¡¯ll go in alone. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also a planetary lifeform!¡±


    Indeed, Miss Sara was also a planetary lifeform, and she was very strong.


    Unfortunately, against the enemies of the Sala family, planetary lifeforms were nothing. Moreover, they could not turn the tide, let alone restore the former glory of the Sala family.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°This is an order! Until I die, I remain the family head!¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s face turned cold. The three planetary lifeforms opened their mouths, but hesitated in the end.


    Swoosh.


    Miss Sara left the spaceship and flew towards Planet Ancient Demon.


    The huge Planet Ancient Demon was gloomy and dark. Although it was called the Planet Ancient Demon, it was not a planet, but a profound cosmic array formed by countless planets.


    ¡°I am a descendant of the bloodline of Grand Emperor Sala!¡±


    When Miss Sara arrived in front of the Ancient Demon Planet, she vaguely sensed danger. However, deep down, there was a strong ¡°desire¡±, as if it was guiding her.


    Hence, she entered Ancient Demon Planet step by step.


    Following the description in the ancient text, Miss Sara gritted her teeth and said, ¡°As the descendant of Grand Emperor Sala¡¯s bloodline, I call upon my blood. Ancient Demon Array, activate!¡±


    Buzz.


    As blood splattered out of Miss Sara¡¯s body, the entire area of dozens or hundreds of planets on the entire Ancient Demon Planet seemed to be shaking. A terrifying power was reviving.


    ¡°What powerful strength. If I can inherit this power, I may even have a chance to become a Venerable, no, I may even become a Quasi-emperor¡­¡±


    A trace of joy appeared on Miss Sara¡¯s face. Everything recorded in the ancient text was true. Grand Emperor Sala had really suppressed a Demon King here.


    However, after so many years, even the strongest Demon King would have long been reduced to ashes.


    The current Planet Ancient Demon was just an energy magnetic field that accumulated unimaginable energy, specially prepared for descendants of Sala¡¯s bloodline. Sara, on the other hand, may be able to inherit this power.


    However, Sara did not get carried away. No matter how much time had passed, she was still very cautious. After all, Grand Emperor Sala had warned repeatedly in the ancient books that the terrifying Demon King had an undying body. Even Grand Emperor Sala could not kill him. In the end, he could only choose to suppress him. Hence, she had to be careful not to release the Demon King.


    Otherwise, the people would be plunged into misery and suffering, the planets would collapse, and the cosmos would shake. The appearance of the Demon King would be unparalleled, causing an unimaginable calamity.


    Miss Sara was very cautious. Before inheriting this power, she had to carefully sense if the Demon King was dead.


    According to the records in the ancient books, the bloodline in Sara¡¯s body was too rich, and had already been recognized by the cosmic array. Hence, Sara controlled the cosmic array and constantly activated the power of the cosmic array in an attempt to suppress it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no movement anymore, nor is there any aura of the Demon King. As expected, with billions of years, even the strongest Demon King will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    Sara finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could rest assured. The Demon King had long been reduced to cosmic dust, and could not possibly cause her any trouble. She could inherit this power left behind by Grand Emperor Sala without worries.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope for the family¡­¡±


    A trace of excitement appeared on Miss Sara¡¯s face. Then, without any hesitation, she activated the cosmic array forcefully and began to absorb the energy stored by the cosmic array for billions of years.


    Boom.


    Terrifying energy surged into Sara¡¯s body. Her combat body continued to divide and expand, and her strength continued to increase. However, she did not notice that a crack had begun to appear in the originally stable cosmic array as she continued to absorb a large amount of power.


    Crunch.


    After an unknown period of time, a crisp sound rang out, as if space was shattering.


    ¡°How many years has it been?¡±


    A low voice sounded, echoing faintly in the cosmos. As if possessing some kind of magic, everyone shuddered. Even Miss Sara sobered up at once.


    ¡°The descendant of Sala finally can¡¯t wait anymore? Hahaha, you¡¯ve finally given me a chance¡­¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s entire body was trembling. She felt a terrifying aura sweep through the entire cosmos like a tide. She tried her best to suppress it with the cosmic array.


    Unfortunately, after she absorbed the energy in the cosmic array, the power of the cosmic array was no longer the same as before. Moreover, after billions of years, the power of the cosmic array was also weakening. The Demon King had already found an opportunity to break out of the array.


    Boom.


    A monstrous and terrifying aura wreaked havoc in the cosmos. An incomparably massive Demon King that had even reached dozens of light-years stretched across the cosmos.


    ¡°Demon¡­ Demon King!¡±


    ¡°The Demon King is released. It¡¯s over. A cosmic calamity is coming.¡±


    ¡°Once the Demon King awakens, the cosmos will collapse and the universe will be destroyed. Countless living beings will be devoured by the Demon King. We are sinners!¡±


    The members of the Sala family were still on the spaceship, but they had already seen the changes on the Ancient Demon Planet.


    The Demon King had been released!


    ¡°Hahahaha, Sala, you¡¯ve been famed for your entire life, but so what? You died, but you couldn¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t even stop me from breaking out of the array. I will devour all your descendants to vent my anger!¡±


    This terrifying Demon King stared coldly at Miss Sara. He had sensed the bloodline of Grand Emperor Sala in Sara¡¯s body. In his eyes, any blood descendant of Grand Emperor Sala must die!


    Miss Sara also had a pained expression. What had she done to obtain power and revitalize the family? She had released the terrifying Demon King, the Demon King who could destroy the world.


    In fact, if the Demon King was released, the Sala family would be the first to be destroyed. She was the sinner of the family!


    ¡°Demon King, no matter what, I¡¯ll stop you!¡±


    ¡°You? You¡¯re just an ordinary planetary lifeform. You¡¯re not even qualified for me to snack on.¡±


    Even a finger of the Demon King was larger than Miss Sara¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°After I devour you, I¡¯ll go and have a full meal. It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve devoured life. That taste is really delicious¡­¡±


    The Demon King seemed to be still missing the delicacies of living beings. Back then, he could easily devour dozens or hundreds of planets.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the cosmos.


    This sudden appearance of spatial ripples stunned both Miss Sara and the Demon King slightly.


    Swoosh.


    An ordinary figure instantly stepped out of the spatial passage formed by spatial ripples.


    ¡°This should be the Pelagios Domain¡­¡±


    The mysterious figure still seemed a little confused, but he quickly sensed that something was amiss. He turned around abruptly and saw a head, indescribably huge, staring straight at him.


    ¡°Hmm, a fiend?¡±

 Chapter 657 - 657 Undying Body?

    657 Undying Body?


    ¡°A fiend?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng stepped out of space, he saw such a huge head. In particular, the surging ¡°life force¡± seemed to be the growls and roars of countless vengeful spirits. Lin Feng could not help but pay attention.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and even surged with killing intent.


    In the past, Lin Feng only hated fiends. He pitied those weak lifeforms. After all, he had grown step by step from a weak lifeform.


    However, it was not to the extent where it was like he had a blood feud whenever encountering fiends, and absolutely had to kill them.


    But things were different now. Ever since Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, his attitude towards fiends had changed completely. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, all fiends had monstrous vengeful spirits growling and roaring on them. Only cultivators who had comprehended the Law of Life could sense them.


    The feeling of hearing the growls and roars of countless vengeful spirits at every moment was actually not pleasant. Fiends were almost innately opposed to the Law of Life.


    If Lin Feng wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life and improve further, he could not let any fiends off.


    ¡°Fiends deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was cold, and the Demon King, who had just escaped, was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled sinisterly. ¡°Interesting. I can sense a huge amount of power in your body, but so what? I will devour you. Maybe then, I will be able to recover to my peak state¡­¡±


    The Demon King opened his mouth and devoured Lin Feng.


    ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s the Demon King. He¡¯s been suppressed for billions of years and has an undying body¡­¡± Miss Sara could not help but remind him loudly.


    She was the one who had released the Demon King, who had been suppressed for billions of years. In the records of her ancestor, Grand Emperor Sala, it was a very terrifying Demon King that could not be killed at all. As a last resort, Grand Emperor Sala could only suppress him.


    But now, he had been released by Miss Sara. The people were plunged into misery and suffering, and the cosmos had collapsed. There was no knowing how many living beings would be slaughtered and devoured by the Demon King. Deep down, Miss Sara felt very guilty and blamed herself.


    Seeing this mysterious figure suddenly appear, she naturally reminded him out of kindness. She was even prepared to perish together with the Demon King. However, even if she wanted to perish together, taking the Demon King down with her was probably just wishful thinking.


    Lin Feng looked at the Demon King¡¯s huge mouth that was ready to swallow him in one gulp. Without manifesting his combat body, he pointed gently.


    Swish.


    A dazzling stream of light flashed, and the Starfell Pearl smashed fiercely towards the Demon King.


    ¡°Petty trick. Let me devour it¡­¡±


    The Demon King had probably been suppressed for billions of years. He was really starving. Now that he had just escaped, everything seemed delicious.


    He did not care what this stream of light was. To him, it was just a delicacy.


    Devour! Devour! Devour!


    The Demon King swallowed the stream of light forcefully.


    Seeing this scene, even Lin Feng¡¯s brows raised slightly. He could not help but be impressed by the Demon King¡¯s ¡°courage¡±. He actually dared to devour the Starfell Pearl.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s really delicious, but it felt a little hard¡­¡±


    The Demon King even burped. Seeing the trace of surprise on Lin Feng¡¯s face and Miss Sara¡¯s dumbfounded expression, the Demon King felt incomparably satisfied.


    After being suppressed by Grand Emperor Sala for countless years, very few people might still remember his reputation as the Demon King of Gluttony.


    Back then, he had devoured everything in his way. Wherever he went, the cosmos would be emptied out. He had even devoured a few top-notch Grand Emperors. If he had not encountered Grand Emperor Sala in the end, who was just too strong and suppressed him, he might have devoured all the way to the Divine King realm by now.


    Of course, that was just a fantasy. How difficult would it be for even the top-notch Demon Kings to become Divine Kings?


    Bang.


    The Demon King was recalling his glory days. He really missed those carefree days when he could devour without restraint.


    Then, his body exploded. Without any warning, it instantly exploded into a bloody mist. The flesh on his body seemed to have been crushed by a terrifying force countless times.


    Then, there was no after.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Miss Sarah¡¯s mouth fell open for a long time.


    Outside the Ancient Demon Planet, the mouths of all the cultivators in the spaceship also hung agape. Their expressions seemed to be very nervous, but also shocked. They wanted to say something, only to hesitate.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Demon King have an undying body? Back then, Grand Emperor Sala could only suppress him and not kill him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually dead¡­¡±


    The dignified Demon King had been suppressed for billions of years. Even Grand Emperor Sala could not kill him completely back then, and could only suppress him. The Demon King with an undying body had died, just like that?


    Moreover, he had just escaped and was about to stir up a bloodbath in the cosmos, yet he just died for no reason.


    Many people were even still waiting. They were waiting to see if the Demon King would revive all of a sudden.


    However, after waiting for a long time, even when the bloody mist in the cosmos had already dissipated, the Demon King still had not ¡°revived¡±.


    Swish.


    The Starfell Pearl landed steadily in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s that pearl?¡±


    Everyone stared at the pearl in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. It was this pearl that the Demon King had swallowed, but it suddenly exploded. This pearl should be the treasure that killed the Demon King.


    ¡°An artifact. This must be an artifact!¡±


    Even Miss Sara¡¯s gaze was intense, but there was more envy in it. Even with the foundation of the Sala family, they could not possess such an artifact that could kill the Demon King.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, and there was not even a trace of change. It was as if killing the Demon King was insignificant. In reality, it was indeed insignificant.


    The so-called undying body of the Demon King just meant that the Demon King¡¯s combat body was a little special. It should be some kind of combat body with very strong restorative ability. Even if those top-notch Grand Emperors were stronger than the Demon King, as long as they could not destroy the Demon King¡¯s combat body at once, they naturally could not kill him.


    In a sense, the Demon King was indeed undying. it was probable that apart from the Divine King and the Supreme Grand Emperor, no one could really kill the Demon King.


    Only by surrounding him and attacking him at a huge cost could others possibly kill the Demon King completely.


    However, to Lin Feng, this kind of undying body was like paper. The Starfell Pearl was comparable to a combat body of 50,000 light-years. Its strength was so powerful that even Divine Kings had to be wary of it, let alone a mere Demon King.


    Lin Feng smashed the Demon King into a bloody mist with the Starfell Pearl lightly. No matter how strong a combat body was, how could it recover? Not unless one had comprehended the Law of Life.


    However, it was entirely impossible for a fiend to comprehend the Law of Life. Moreover, Lin Feng was the only one in the entire universe who had comprehended the Law of Life.


    Lin Feng was the one who was truly immortal!


    Lin Feng did not pay any mind to killing the Demon King. Then, he slowly shifted his gaze to Miss Sara.


    Miss Sara was also a little nervous. She was usually eloquent, but when facing a powerful cultivator who could kill the Demon King, she became incomparably silent now.


    ¡°This is the Pelagios Domain?¡± After a long while, Lin Feng asked calmly.

 Chapter 658 - 658 Pelagios Domain

    658 Pelagios Domain


    ¡°Senior, this is the border of the Pelagios Domain. Is this your first time coming to the Pelagios Domain?¡±


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Miss Sara immediately replied smoothly.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in the Pelagios Domain? Looks like I¡¯m not mistaken. This is indeed my first time in the Pelagios Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it. Miss Sara¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    The Demon King was already dead. Although Miss Sara had obtained some energy from the cosmic array, she was only a Quasi-emperor at most.


    A Quasi-emperor might already be invincible to ordinary cultivators, or even ordinary families. However, the Sala family was different. Miss Sara wanted to lead the Sala family back to the top. Hence, possessing merely the strength of a Quasi-emperor was nothing.


    Even some of the enemies of the Sala family were Grand Emperors. Hence, Miss Sara immediately thought of this powerful cultivator in front of her.


    If they could make an ally of this powerful cultivator, it was not impossible for the Sala family to return to its peak.


    ¡°Senior, our Sala family controls 18 territorial planets, and is rather familiar with the Pelagios Domain. Since this is your first time in the Pelagios Domain, why don¡¯t you come to our Sala family as a guest? If you have any requirements, we will definitely do our best to help.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Miss Sara. This beautiful cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Lin Feng had come this far step by step from a weak lifeform. Naturally, he knew what Miss Sara meant.


    She just wanted to make an ally.


    Considering how Miss Sara had still reminded him in a desperate situation just now, she was someone decent. Lin Feng did not have any ill impressions. This was also his first time in the Pelagios Domain, and he was already clueless. It was not easy to find Divine Heart.


    After all, according to the news Lin Feng received, even if Divine Heart appeared in the Pelagios Domain, he was actually very cautious and did not dare to act recklessly. After all, there was a Divine Venerable presiding over the Pelagios Domain. Even a Divine King would not dare to act without restraint.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently, but Miss Sara was overjoyed. Lin Feng had agreed. Their gains this time could be considered bountiful.


    ¡°Senior, please come with me!¡±


    Miss Sara led Lin Feng directly into the spaceship. The people in the spaceship had also personally witnessed how Lin Feng threw the Starfell Pearl and smashed the Demon King to death. Hence, they were also very respectful towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had a spacious and comfortable single room, and there was a faint fragrance in this room. Judging from the decorations, it should be Miss Sara¡¯s room.


    Miss Sara¡¯s room was the best room on the spaceship. She gave the room to Lin Feng almost without any hesitation.


    Lin Feng shook his head and did not pay much attention to it. At his level of cultivation, even sleeping in the universe was nothing much. For example, Divine King Bemond¡¯s true form had always been slumbering in the cosmos, and he had only placed an avatar in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had a computer in his hand. He was using the computer to search for the cosmic map of the Pelagios Domain.


    Not everyone could obtain the cosmic map of the Pelagios Domain, but with the foundation of the Sala family, they could still obtain it. After all, the Sala family was once a family left behind by a top-notch Grand Emperor, and their foundation was not bad.


    Miss Sara had given him the computer, along with a cosmic map. She had clearly taken Lin Feng¡¯s needs into consideration. Lin Feng was also inwardly satisfied.


    The Pelagios Domain marked on the cosmic map was extremely massive, about the size of tens of thousands of galaxies. One would realize with a thought just how enormous it was. Lin Feng was currently at the border of the Pelagios Domain.


    Lin Feng searched carefully on the cosmic map and finally found a planet called Planet Lightshower. However, this Planet Lightshower was not far from Lin Feng¡¯s location, and was also in the border region.


    ¡°Planet Lightshower. Miss Sara should know something about the situation.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered inwardly. The news he received was that Divine Heart had once appeared in the Pelagios Domain, on Planet Lightshower. As for why he had appeared on Planet Lightshower and what he was doing there, Lin Feng did not know.


    This was his first time in the Pelagios Domain, so Lin Feng had to restrain himself a little. Although he had the Law of Life and an undying body, he was just undying. If a Divine King or even a Divine Venerable had some artifacts for suppression, it would not be a problem for them to trap Lin Feng.


    After all, there were artifacts that completely sealed space and did not allow even the ultimate Law of Space to warp space.


    Hence, Lin Feng invited Miss Sara into the room for a chat. Miss Sara¡¯s expression was very calm, but the gazes of the others were flickering and strange.


    They were a man and a woman. Although they were both cultivators, it was still easy for people to misunderstand if they were alone in a room.


    Miss Sara was even vaguely looking forward to it. If something really happened between her and Lin Feng, she would be more than willing. Unfortunately, she knew that there was no reason an expert at this level care about something as minor as appearance.


    ¡°Miss Sara, do you know about Planet Lightshower?¡±


    ¡°Planet Lightshower? Of course I know it. Senior, what information would you like to know about Planet Lightshower?¡±


    ¡°Everything, everything about Planet Lightshower! Tell me everything in detail.¡±


    The two of them treated it as a chat. Miss Sara was indeed a smart woman. She understood immediately and immediately began to tell Lin Feng about Planet Lightshower in detail.


    Planet Lightshower was an enormous planet. The reason even Miss Sara knew about it was the master of Planet Lightshower, Divine King Lightshower!


    There was a Divine King presiding over Planet Lightshower, and that was Divine King Lightshower. However, this Divine King Lightshower was very strange. His origins were a mystery. They only knew that he was very ancient, and not much younger than the Pelagios Domain.


    It was rumored that when the Pelagios Domain was newly established, Divine King Lightshower was already in the Pelagios Domain. Later on, he even settled on Planet Pelagios. He did not establish any faction and rarely appeared.


    In billions of years, the number of people who had actually seen Divine King Lightshower could be counted on one hand. Hence, he could be considered one of the most mysterious Divine Kings in the Pelagios Domain.


    Although Divine King Lightshower had not established a faction, as Planet Lightshower was presided over by a Divine King, it still attracted many cultivators. Gradually, Planet Lightshower prospered, and became a planet with extremely developed trade.


    ¡°Extremely developed trade?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to already know why Divine Heart had appeared on Planet Lightshower. If Divine Heart wanted to recover from his injuries, he would need a large amount of cultivation resources, and all kinds of cultivation resources.


    Marauding without restraint in the Pelagios Domain was too dangerous. It was far more preferable to purchase them legitimately. Moreover, there were all kinds of cultivation resources in the Pelagios Domain.


    There were some miraculous items that even Divine Kings would be tempted by.


    It seemed like Divine Heart wanted to use the large amount of cultivation resources in the Pelagios Domain to hide and slowly recover.


    Even if it took a long time to recover, even if it took centuries or millennia, as long as he was safe, Divine Heart did not mind wasting a little time.


    Miss Sara observed his expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Senior, are you looking for someone? Or is there anything you need? If you need anything, just tell me. Our Sala family still has some power on Planet Lightshower.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Lin Feng met Miss Sara¡¯s ¡°bold¡± gaze, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 659 - 659 A Lamb into the Lions Den

    659 A Lamb into the Lion¡¯s Den


    ¡°If you really want to help me, help me find this person. Even clues will do.¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind having the Sala family help him. If the other party could really find Divine Heart, Lin Feng would not have to go through the trouble of searching for him alone.


    In the huge Pelagios Domain, even if Lin Feng was a Divine King, there was no knowing how long it would take for him to search through the entire Pelagios Domain alone. He might not even be able to find Divine Heart.


    If they wanted to find someone, they still needed the local faction in the Pelagios Domain.


    ¡°Oh, who are you looking for, Senior?¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s expression lifted. She was not afraid of how difficult it would be to find the person Lin Feng was looking for. She was only afraid that Lin Feng would not ask for anything. As long as he asked for something, it would be an opportunity for the Sala family.


    ¡°His name is Divine Heart! Perhaps he will use an alias, but it doesn¡¯t matter. This is his image. He had shown up on Planet Lightshower before. Since you have some power on Planet Lightshower, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find clues about him showing up.¡±


    Lin Feng showed Miss Sara the appearance of Divine Heart directly, and even a trace of his aura. His appearance could be changed, and his name could be concealed with an alias, but his aura could not be changed.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not think that Divine Heart would be so cautious. After all, he definitely would not expect Lin Feng to investigate him. Moreover, Divine Heart was the consciousness born from the heart of Divine Emperor of Silence, and had also inherited a portion of Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s memories. It seemed a little far-fetched to say that he was the Divine Emperor of Silence, but the Divine Emperor of Silence must have a huge impact on Divine Heart.


    Even if a dignified Divine Emperor, or an expert who was once at the level of a Divine Emperor, had come down in the world, he would still have an innate pride.


    ¡°Understood. Senior, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll mobilize the family¡¯s power immediately to investigate this person¡¯s whereabouts on Planet Lightshower.¡±


    ¡°Just do it in secret.¡±


    Miss Sara hurriedly agreed, then bade farewell and left.


    After leaving Lin Feng¡¯s room, Miss Sara heaved a sigh of relief and clenched her fists tightly. An excited smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Miss Sara, how are you?¡±


    The core members of the Sala family surrounded her.


    ¡°Miss Sara, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, is that senior willing to help our Sala family?¡±


    These were all core members of the Sala family. Miss Sara shook her head and said, ¡°To the conference hall.¡±


    Everyone came to the conference hall. There was a trace of authority on Miss Sara¡¯s face as she said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, our Sala family has gained a lot this time, especially after meeting this senior. Although I don¡¯t know how strong this senior is, he should be a Grand Emperor, and it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a top-notch Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°A top-notch Grand Emperor at that!¡±


    Everyone actually already had some vague guesses, but they were still very excited to hear Miss Sara say it herself. Everyone knew how important a Grand Emperor, or even a top-notch Grand Emperor, was to the Sala family.


    Currently, the Sala family was in a precarious situation. If not for how dangerous the situation was, why would Miss Sara take the risk on Planet Ancient Demon herself?


    ¡°Miss Sara, is Senior willing to help our Sala family through this crisis?¡±


    The answer to this question was what everyone was looking forward to the most.


    Miss Sara shook her head and said, ¡°Why should Senior help us? Such a great entity would not help us for no reason. How can we repay Senior?¡±


    Everyone felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on them.


    That¡¯s right. Why should Lin Feng help them?


    They had only met by chance, and he had dealt with the Demon King because the other party was a fiend. Since the Demon King had already been dealt with, what reason did he have to still help the Sala family?


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm diminished.


    Miss Sara nodded to herself. She wanted to tell everyone that only the power of the Sala family itself was true power! Relying on others was ultimately the last resort.


    However, the family¡¯s situation was not good now, so she could not deal too much of a blow to everyone. Hence, Miss Sara continued, ¡°However, we have already communicated and established a good relationship with Senior Lin Feng. Moreover, Senior has entrusted a task to our Sala family. It is to find someone on Planet Lightshower in secret. Even if we can only find some trace of a clue, Senior will definitely be very happy. Hence, mobilize all the power in the family to find the clue Senior needs at all costs.¡±


    All of them were long-time cultivators, and three of them were planetary lifeforms. How could they not understand what Miss Sara meant?


    Regardless of whether they could find any clues, at least Lin Feng would definitely be staying in the Sala family for the time being. That was enough! If they could find any clues, it would be a favor. They believed that Senior Lin Feng would definitely remember it.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll follow Miss Sara¡¯s orders. We¡¯ll contact the family immediately.¡±


    Many people heaved a sigh of relief. Having an expert who could kill the Demon King like Lin Feng living in the Sala family was the best aid to the Sala family.


    However, as soon as the people on the spaceship contacted the Sala family, they received grievous news.


    ¡°Miss Sara, Planet Sala has been surrounded.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s expression darkened all of a sudden.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sara¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    On Planet Sala, the Sala family was already in chaos.


    Chaos. Everything was in chaos.


    Miss Sara had just left and decided to venture into Planet Ancient Demon. However, a few days later, Lin Huanyu from Planet Om arrived at Planet Sala, and brought along three Quasi-emperors from the family.


    In name, Lin Huanyu was ¡°proposing marriage¡± to marry Miss Sara. However, everyone knew that this was just the Lin family¡¯s scheme. The Lin family¡¯s goal was still to completely annex Planet Sala.


    Planet Sala did not have many cultivation resources. It had long been developed by the Sala family for billions of years. How could there be any cultivation resources left? Moreover, the Sala family was currently in dire straits. There was no wealth worth the Lin family¡¯s effort.


    However, the ancestor of the Sala family was a top-notch Grand Emperor after all. The legacy left behind was astonishing. Moreover, the foundation was very deep. In the past, the family had produced some Grand Emperors one after another.


    Although they were in decline now, who could be certain that the Sala family would not rise again?


    In particular, Miss Sara was very talented. She had a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor in the future.


    What the Lin family took a fancy to was the legacy of the Sala family.


    The Lin family of Planet Om was a family that newly rose to power in the recent tens of thousands of years. They had established themselves on Planet Om, and their desire to expand was very strong. They had already annexed dozens of planets.


    There were dozens of Venerables, nine Quasi-emperors, and an ancestor who was a Grand Emperor in the family!


    Such a faction far exceeded the Sala family.


    Before, the Sala family could still rely on some remaining connections from the past to maintain themselves. At least, they would not be annexed by the Lin family. But now, as the Sala family declined, the Sala family¡¯s situation became even more difficult.


    Naturally, the Lin family also developed the intent to annex it.


    However, the Lin family was very cautious. If they carried out the annexation with great fanfare, it was inevitable that they would suffer some damage. Moreover, if their behavior was too unsightly, the Lin family might be targeted by other factions.


    Hence, the Lin family chose to encroach it gradually. They would marry Miss Sara in the name of Lin Huanyu. If they succeeded, without the extremely talented Miss Sara, the Sala family would continue to decline.


    Years later, wouldn¡¯t the Sala family be at the Lin family¡¯s mercy?


    If the Sala family did not agree, it would be even simpler. At that time, the Lin family would have a good reason to attack, and the Sala family would not be able to resist.


    This was an open scheme. The Sala family was powerless to do anything!


    This was especially the case for Lin Huanyu. He knew Miss Sara, and was very satisfied with her.


    Thinking of Miss Sara¡¯s beautiful appearance and innate talent, Lin Huanyu was extremely satisfied. When the time came, he would even use Miss Sara¡¯s identity to obtain the Sala family¡¯s legacy of billions of years.


    At that time, it would not be impossible for him to advance to the level of a Grand Emperor!


    At this thought, Lin Huanyu was incomparably excited. He was already a little impatient.


    ¡°She¡¯s back. The family head is back!¡±


    ¡°Why is Miss Sara back at this time?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already send a message to Miss Sara, telling her to run as far as possible? As long as Miss Sara is alive, there¡¯s hope.¡±


    ¡°Foolish! Truly foolish! Sara, you shouldn¡¯t have let your emotions get the better of you. You¡¯re the hope of our Sala family¡­¡±


    The members of the Sala family received the news of Miss Sara¡¯s return. However, at this moment, there was a trace of lament and regret on the faces of everyone in the Sala family.


    Some elders of the family were even more pained.


    They would rather Miss Sara never return. Now that Sara had returned, it would be akin to sending a lamb into the lion¡¯s den.


    It seemed like there was really no hope for the Sala family this time¡­

 Chapter 660 - 660 Betrayal

    660 Betrayal


    ¡°Has Miss Sara returned? It¡¯s just as well. I haven¡¯t seen Miss Sara in a long time. We will be family in the future, so we should get closer.¡±


    Lin Huanyu¡¯s voice was very magnetic and sounded like a spring breeze.


    However, everyone in the Sala family were glaring intently at Lin Huanyu. Their eyes were bloodshot, but they did not dare to attack in the end. Lin Huanyu could be considered a top genius of the Lin family. In less than 800 years, he had already become a Venerable, and a top-notch Venerable with a combat body of 30 million kilometers at that.


    This time, Lin Huanyu had come to ¡°propose marriage¡± with three Quasi-emperors. So what if the Sala family was displeased?


    They could only endure it!


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a huge spaceship appeared in the cosmos. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the spaceship.


    ¡°She¡¯s back. Miss Sara has returned after all.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is fate.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara cares about the Sala family. She would never give up on the family and escape alone¡­¡±


    The members of the Sala family were all dejected, but it was useless. The matter was already set in stone. Moreover, Miss Sara had probably already made up her mind when she decided to return to Planet Sala. Otherwise, Miss Sara could just have chosen not to return.


    However, this was Sara. She valued the family more than herself. Hence, she would definitely return!


    The spaceship gradually landed. Compared to the deep hatred of many in the Sala family, Lin Huanyu felt very carefree. He kept a smile on his face.


    Crunch.


    The cabin door opened, and people from the Sala family alighted from the spaceship one after another. Miss Sara did not show up until the end.


    However, Lin Huanyu was not in a hurry. The Lin family had also studied Sara thoroughly, and knew that Sara would definitely return!


    As expected, Miss Sara came out. She was the last to come out. However, there was an unfamiliar young man in front of her. Moreover, from the looks of it, Sara was rather respectful towards the young man.


    Lin Huanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He already knew the situation of the Sala family like the back of his hand. He was certain that this man was not any important figure in the Sala family.


    However, the age of a cultivator did not depend on their appearance. For example, he was almost a thousand years old, but he still looked like he was in his twenties. Appearance was not worth mentioning to a cultivator.


    Lin Huanyu was not angered. He would not get jealous over nothing. Lin Huanyu even strode forward and said politely, ¡°Miss Sara, this is?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of the Sala family!¡±


    Miss Sara said coldly. She would not display a good attitude towards Lin Huanyu.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lin?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Huanyu¡¯s eyes. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Distinguished guest, you came at the right time. Miss Sara, I¡¯m very sincere in coming to the Sala family to propose marriage.¡±


    ¡°Propose marriage?¡±


    Miss Sara sneered and said, ¡°Lin Huanyu, everyone knows what your Lin family is up to. You¡¯d better leave quickly. I refuse.¡±


    Lin Huanyu¡¯s smile froze at once. His expression darkened slightly as he said, ¡°Miss Sara, I think you need to consider it carefully. The elders of the Sala family have already agreed just now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? No matter who agreed to it, it won¡¯t do as long as I disagree. I¡¯m the head of the family. My word is the decision of the Sala family!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors behind Lin Huanyu instantly emitted powerful auras, exerting pressure on Miss Sara.


    Lin Huanyu, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. He took a closer look at Lin Feng. He really could not see through Lin Feng. Lin Feng seemed to be just an ordinary person, but how could an ordinary person be treated with such serious respect by Miss Sara?


    Moreover, Miss Sara seemed to be full of confidence at this moment. What gave Miss Sara so much confidence? With Lin Huanyu¡¯s understanding of Miss Sara, she would definitely not act on impulse.


    ¡°If this is Miss Sara¡¯s final decision, then I respect Miss Sara¡¯s decision. However, I¡¯m not the only one in charge of the Lin family. Miss Sara¡¯s actions have damaged the Lin family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Lin Huanyu shook his head, wearing an expression of pity.


    It had long been evident that the Lin family wanted to annex the Sala family. How could they be willing?


    ¡°Young Master Lin, you pity Miss Sara and are unwilling to use force against the Sala family. That¡¯s because you¡¯re benevolent. However, the Lin family won¡¯t accept losing face so easily. Now, the three of us will have a proper discussion with Miss Sara!¡±


    Behind Lin Huanyu, the three Quasi-emperors took a step forward.


    Immediately, the entire planet seemed to be shaking.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Planet Sala has the cosmic array left behind by the ancestors of my Sala family. It won¡¯t be easy for even a Grand Emperor to break the cosmic array. If you dare to launch an attack on Planet Sala, I will activate the cosmic array to kill you!¡±


    Miss Sara was also a decisive person, and was definitely not weak or malleable.


    The reason why the Sala family was still not annexed despite declining for so long was that there was a cosmic array on Planet Sala, which guarded the Sala family firmly.


    Even a Grand Emperor would find it difficult to break the cosmic array, let alone Quasi-emperors.


    If the Sala family was determined to keep the Lin family, Lin Huanyu and the others would not be able to escape.


    ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ve long heard of the cosmic array of the Sala family. Then, Miss Sara, please activate the array so that the three of us can see it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She was a smart woman and had been in charge of the Sala family for so long. Naturally, she knew that the Lin family coveted the Sala family.


    However, the Lin family was probably also wary of the cosmic array of the Sala family, and had never taken any direct action.


    Now, they had sent three Quasi-emperors. On the surface, they were proposing marriage, but in actuality, they were probably already prepared to fail. They wanted to test the power of the cosmic array.


    Could it just be a test?


    Miss Sara already could not back down. Moreover, here at the Sala family, she was not afraid of anyone, even if the other party was a Quasi-emperor.


    ¡°Since you three want to give it a try, go ahead!¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s gaze turned cold. At this moment, she had to protect the reputation of the Sala family. This was Planet Sala, not the Lin family¡¯s Planet Om.


    Hence, with a thought from Miss Sara, she controlled the entire cosmic array of Planet Sala.


    Boom.


    The cosmic array was activated, and the entire Planet Sala was enveloped in the heavy pressure of the cosmic array. The three Quasi-emperors also endured this terrifying power. Even the dignified Quasi-emperors found it very difficult to hold out.


    However, the strange thing was that the three of them did not look too worried. Instead, a bizarre smile appeared on their lips. ¡°As expected of the cosmic array left behind by the top-notch Grand Emperor Sala. Its power is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, such a powerful cosmic array will only protect the Sala family for the last time.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Miss Sara frowned. She could not see what these three Quasi-emperors had to rely on. Could it be that the Grand Emperor ancestor of the Lin family had been mobilized? However, on second thought, that was impossible. That old ancestor had always guarded the Lin family, and would not leave it rashly¡­


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire Planet Sala shook violently. With this tremor, the aura of the cosmic array that was powerful just now actually plummeted.


    In the end, even Miss Sara could no longer mobilize the cosmic array.


    Miss Sara¡¯s face turned pale. She stared in a certain direction.


    ¡°The eye of the cosmic array has been broken! Who did you bribe?¡±


    Traitor. There was a traitor in the Sala family! Someone had betrayed the Sala family and destroyed the eye of the cosmic array.


    Miss Sara¡¯s face was pale. The cosmic array was the foundation of the Sala family. Now that the array was broken, what else could they use to protect the entire Sala family?

 Chapter 661 - 661 Get Lost!

    661 Get Lost!


    ¡°Who is it? Who betrayed the family?¡±


    ¡°There are only a few people with authority over the cosmic array on Planet Sala. In particular, the array eye at the core is only controlled by the family head.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s someone else who might know.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, as if they had thought of something. Miss Sara gaze also grew incomparably sharp as she stared in a certain direction. She really did not want to see that figure.


    Unfortunately, she was still disappointed. A slender figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. It was a very youthful-looking man. He was slender and pale, and his appearance vaguely resembled Miss Sara¡¯s.


    When Miss Sara¡¯s gaze landed on the man, his face became even paler, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    ¡°Wilson, you destroyed the array eye?¡±


    Miss Sara seemed to be in disbelief. Her entire body was trembling violently. She really hoped that Wilson would deny it.


    However, she would be disappointed. Wilson¡¯s gaze was evasive, and his entire being was timid. Even without responding, everyone already knew the answer.


    ¡°Sara¡­ It¡¯s me. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! There¡¯s no hope for our Sala family. Young Master Lin has already promised me many benefits. Moreover, do you see this? I¡¯ve already metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. It¡¯s thanks to all the resources Young Master Lin gave me. The Lin family is very sincere. Moreover, Young Master Lin is very talented. He¡¯s a good match for sister¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Miss Sara waved her hand and sent Wilson, who was caught off guard, flying. Wilson was her younger brother, her only biological brother. She had showered him with love and could never bear to let Wilson shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family. Sara had taken everything upon herself.


    She never expected that her younger brother, Wilson, would be the one to betray her and the family in the end.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Miss Sara¡¯s voice was trembling. Why would the brother she had protected in every way betray the family? Of course she could tell that Wilson had already undergone metamorphosis. Through the Lin family¡¯s methods, providing a large amount of resources could indeed allow Wilson to undergo metamorphosis.


    However, so what if he had metamorphosed? By relying on accumulating resources, he had barely metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. How could he possibly improve further in the future?


    Sara was deeply disappointed in Wilson. Just for this small amount of benefits, Wilson had betrayed her and the family.


    Lin Huanyu waved at Wilson and said, ¡°Wilson, come over. We¡¯ll be family soon. You¡¯ve done a good job. This is the right choice. They¡¯ll all be grateful to you in the future.¡±


    Wilson also bit his lip tightly, but did not say anything. Even if he wanted to regret it now, it was too late. From the moment he destroyed the eye of the cosmic array on Planet Sala, there was no way out.


    ¡°Miss Sara, what a pity. We were so looking forward to seeing the cosmic array of the Sala family. Now, there¡¯s no way that would happen. What a pity¡­¡±


    Although the three Quasi-emperors had expressions of ¡°regret¡±, the aura on their bodies did not wane at all. Instead, it swept through the entire Planet Sala in an even more forceful manner.


    Under the wreaking of the auras of the three Quasi-emperors, everyone in the Sala family despaired. The cosmic array was their last resort, and without it, forget about the three Quasi-emperors, even one Quasi-emperor was far from what the current Sala family could resist.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Miss Sara closed her eyes. At the same time, the aura on her body expanded rapidly.


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura on Miss Sara¡¯s body had already increased to the level of a Quasi-emperor. It entangled, collided, and confronted the auras of the three Quasi-emperors madly.


    ¡°What? A Quasi-emperor?¡±


    Lin Huanyu was shocked. He had never thought that Miss Sara could actually become a Quasi-emperor.


    Lin Huanyu was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone from the Sala family was equally shocked.


    Some of the elders who knew the inside story all had excited expressions. They knew what Miss Sara had gone to do previously. Now that Miss Sara¡¯s strength had suddenly soared, how could they not understand what was going on?


    ¡°What a blessing for the Sala family. Haha, Miss Sara must have obtained the artifact on the Ancient Demon Planet. Her strength has actually increased substantially.¡±


    ¡°A Quasi-emperor. Another Quasi-emperor has finally been born in our Sala family!¡±


    ¡°In time, Miss Sara may even become a Grand Emperor. There¡¯s hope for the revival of the Sala family.¡±


    Compared to the ecstasy of the Sala family, Wilson looked dejected. He did not expect his sister, Sara, could actually become a Quasi-emperor. That was a height that he could never dream of attaining.


    ¡°Huh? Quasi-emperor? The rumors are actually true? You really went to the Ancient Demon Planet?¡±


    The expressions of the three Quasi-emperors of the Lin family changed. They had previously received news that Miss Sara had temporarily left Planet Sala. They had even received vague news that Miss Sara took a risk and ventured to Planet Ancient Demon.


    Originally, they did not quite believe the various rumors about the Ancient Demon Planet, but that kind of dangerous place was indeed mysterious and unpredictable. The Venerables or Quasi-emperors of the Lin family would not take the risk unless necessary.


    But now that Miss Sara¡¯s strength had suddenly increased substantialy, the three Quasi-emperors of the Lin family were naturally suspicious.


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a Quasi-emperor? Can¡¯t the three of us suppress him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, you¡¯d better think this through. Once you attack, the entire Planet Sala will be finished.¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors glared at Miss Sara. The situation had changed, but they were not afraid. Everything was still under control. Even if Miss Sara had become a Quasi-emperor, she was not a match for the three of them.


    Moreover, considering Sara¡¯s character, she would definitely choose to protect the Sala family.


    The only variable was that Sara had already become a Quasi-emperor. Then, should the Lin family¡¯s previous marriage plan continue? If Lin Huanyu really married Sara, Sara would become an unstable factor. If Sara metamorphosed into a Grand Emperor one day, the situation would probably be reversed immediately. There was still hope for the revival of the Sala family.


    Miss Sara bit her lip and stared intently at the three Quasi-emperors. She still felt very pained regarding Wilson, who was behind the three Quasi-emperors.


    If Wilson had not destroyed the cosmic array, with her current strength as a Quasi-emperor, she could even easily kill these three Quasi-emperors by activating the cosmic array.


    Miss Sara would have nothing to fear even if the Lin family¡¯s Grand Emperor ancestor arrived.


    But now, it was too late. It was all too late. Without the cosmic array, the Sala family had completely lost its protection. Once a great battle broke out, Planet Sala might even be destroyed.


    Moreover, Sara had become a Quasi-emperor. How could she contend with three veteran Quasi-emperors?


    There was nothing Miss Sara could do now. She gritted her teeth and saw Lin Feng, who seemed to be very calm the entire time.


    Then, Miss Sara bowed respectfully to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, please save the Sala family!¡±


    ¡°Huh, Mr. Lin?¡±


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the unfamiliar face.


    The three Quasi-emperors of the Lin family were not so arrogant that they had no sensibility. Their expressions changed slightly. Previously, they already had some doubts about Miss Sara¡¯s respect for Lin Feng.


    And now, hearing Miss Sara ask Lin Feng for help with their own ears, they immediately guessed it.


    This Mr. Lin was very likely a stronger reinforcement Miss Sara had invited over. Although they did not know how strong Mr. Lin was, someone who could be trusted by Miss Sara must be at least a Quasi-emperor, or even a top-notch Quasi-emperor!


    Hence, Lin Huanyu took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lin, please do not interfere in the matter between my Lin family and the Sala family. I will definitely be very grateful to Mr. Lin.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Lin Huanyu expressionlessly, then said calmly, ¡°Let the Lin ancestor talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Our ancestor¡­¡±


    Before Lin Huanyu could finish speaking, Mr. Lin made a casual grab.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    A palm descended from above with overwhelming force. It grabbed Lin Huanyu, Wilson, the three Quasi-emperors, and the other Lin family members before casually throwing them out of Planet Sala.


    The scene was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 662 - 662 Lin Familys Ancestor

    662 Lin Family¡¯s Ancestor


    In the cosmos, Lin Huanyu, the three Quasi-emperors, Wilson, and the others were all thrown into the cosmos in a sorry state. However, they were not injured, and no one had died.


    ¡°Who exactly is Mr. Lin? Wilson, you¡¯re Sara¡¯s biological brother. Don¡¯t you know Mr. Lin?¡±


    Lin Huanyu¡¯s expression was a little dark as he stared coldly at Wilson. The Lin family had invested so much in Wilson for a reason. They did not want to come up empty-handed.


    Wilson was also very ¡°aggrieved¡±. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sara wouldn¡¯t tell me anything about the affairs of the family. But I¡¯ve never seen or heard of this Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no matter what this Mr. Lin¡¯s background is, from the looks of it, he¡¯s showing mercy to us and doesn¡¯t dare to injure us. Looks like he¡¯s also afraid of Ancestor.¡±


    Lin Huanyu stared in the direction of Planet Sala with a dark expression. They were not thrown far away, and could still see Planet Sala from afar.


    ¡°No, Young Master Lin, it¡¯s not because Mr. Lin is wary of us. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t pay us any mind¡­¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors all shook their heads. One of them spoke with lingering fear.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Huanyu was a little confused. He only knew that the other party had thrown them out, but they were not injured, and no one had died. If this was not showing mercy, what was?


    The Quasi-emperor of the Lin family smiled weakly and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, that Mr. Lin is definitely not someone we can provoke. His gaze was calm the entire time, and there¡¯s not even a trace of killing intent. Do you know why that is?


    ¡°Young Master Lin, think about it. How can an elephant be interested in ants? That Mr. Lin never even paid any regard to us. In his eyes, we¡¯re insignificant. He¡¯s not showing mercy to us just because of the ancestor, but¡­ because there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Even now, the three Quasi-emperors still had lingering fear. That Mr. Lin was definitely a Grand Emperor, a genuine Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    Lin Huanyu was quite convinced by these three Quasi-emperors.


    ¡°Return, return to Planet Om. Also, inform Ancestor of this news as soon as possible. Since that Mr. Lin asked Ancestor to meet him personally, it¡¯s probably not just talk. Everything will depend on Ancestor¡¯s decision.¡±


    Hence, everyone from the Lin family returned to Planet Om with a heavy heart.


    Only Lin Huanyu was still reluctant. However, if that Mr. Lin was really a Grand Emperor, this matter would get troublesome. Ancestor would make the call on everything.


    ¡­


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯ve been driven away¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, with just a palm strike¡­¡±


    Planet Sala fell silent, but everyone quickly came back to their senses. The people from the Lin family had already disappeared without a trace. Mr. Lin had thrown them out of Planet Sala with a single palm strike.


    Moreover, he had specifically asked the Lin family¡¯s ancestor to come. How bold was this?


    Seeing Lin Feng attack, Sara finally heaved a sigh of relief. She bowed to Lin Feng again and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Relying on the Sala family alone might not be enough to find the person I¡¯m looking for. If the Lin family is involved, however, the chances are not bad.¡±


    Sara¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could Lin Feng be planning to get the Lin family to help find Divine Heart? If that was the case, the Sala family would have to hurry.


    Once the Lin family found the news of Divine Heart first, the Sala family would really be in danger. Lin Feng did not even need to do anything. As long as Lin Feng stayed out of it, it would be difficult for the Sala family to contend with the Lin family.


    Seemingly sensing the anxiety in Sara¡¯s heart, Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Divine Heart is found, I can guarantee that the Sala family will be safe!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Although there was Lin Feng¡¯s assurance, Miss Sara was not completely at ease. So what if there was Lin Feng¡¯s assurance? What Sara wanted was for the Sala family to rise again.


    Hence, the Sala family had to find clues about Divine Heart as soon as possible.


    Miss Sara left. Lin Feng was alone in the spacious room. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to today¡¯s ¡°farce¡±. In his eyes, it was indeed just a farce.


    His goal was to find Divine Heart, not to help the Sala family. The matter between the Sala family and the Lin family had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, if the Sala family could really find clues to Divine Heart, he would not mind giving the Sala family some favors.


    ¡°I can¡¯t place all my hopes on Divine Heart either. My own strength is more important!¡±


    Lin Feng currently possessed four ultimate Laws, namely the Law of Tides, the Law of Annihilation, the Law of Space, and the Law of Life.


    The Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation were one thing. They could only be considered characteristic Laws.


    The Law of Life and the Law of Space, however, were two of the three great Laws. Currently, he was only lacking the Law of Time, and it was still shrouded in mystery. Lin Feng had no clue either.


    Lin Feng had already personally sensed the Principles behind the Laws of Tides, Annihilation, and Space. They were the ultimate forms of Laws.


    Mastering a complete Principle was very difficult. Still, no matter how difficult it was, there was still hope. As for the Law of Life, however, Lin Feng still had no clue about the Principle of Life at the moment.


    Right now, Lin Feng was focused on comprehending the Laws of Space, Tides, and Annihilation. If he could take another step forward and comprehend the three complete Principles, Lin Feng would have a chance of metamorphosis.


    If he wanted to undergo nine life transitions, comprehending a complete Principle was indispensable.


    Of course, even if he comprehended a complete Principle, Lin Feng might not be able to undergo nine life transitions. It could only be said that there was a high chance. If Lin Feng thought further, he would probably continue to strengthen his combat body until he reached consummation. Only then would metamorphosis be the most perfect.


    Time. Lin Feng needed time. Coincidentally, time was the last thing the current Lin Feng lacked.


    ¡­


    On Planet Om, Lin Huanyu, and the three Quasi-emperors all came to a secret chamber.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the secret chamber opened. The expressions of the three Quasi-emperors and Lin Huanyu became incomparably respectful.


    ¡°Welcome, Ancestor!¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors and Lin Huanyu hurriedly bowed.


    A figure gradually walked out of the secret chamber. He resembled Lin Huanyu a little, and appeared like a middle-aged man. However, he gave off a very austere aura. He was the Grand Emperor ancestor of the Lin family!


    The ancestor frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to comprehend the ultimate Law in the hope of becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor. I¡¯ve already instructed you not to disturb me unless there¡¯s especially important matters.¡±


    The ancestor¡¯s expression was a little impatient. His cultivation had been interrupted. How could he possibly be happy?


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Only when the ancestor made the inquiry did Lin Huanyu dare to look up and answer carefully, ¡°Ancestor, we were preparing to annex the Sala family. If we can obtain the Sala family¡¯s legacy over billions of years, I believe it will also be very helpful for your comprehension of the ultimate Law.¡±


    ¡°Have you succeeded?¡±


    The ancestor took the legacy of the Sala family quite seriously. After all, Grand Emperor Sala was a famous top-notch Grand Emperor back then. The legacy he left behind must be extraordinary.


    Lin Huanyu hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°Ancestor, everything was going smoothly initially. The cosmic array on Planet Sala was destroyed by Wilson. Although for some reason, Sara¡¯s strength has soared to the level of a Quasi-emperor, she¡¯s still under our control. The only accident was a mysterious person Sara brought back. Sara called him Mr. Lin.


    ¡°Mr. Lin threw us out of Planet Sala in one fell swoop. Even the three Quasi-emperors could not resist at all. Hence, we suspect that Mr. Lin is a Grand Emperor!


    ¡°Mr. Lin also asked us to send a message to Ancestor, asking you to make a trip to Planet Sala.¡±


    With that, Lin Huanyu did not say anything else. Everything was up to the ancestor.


    ¡°Mr. Lin? That¡¯s just as well. It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve been able to exercise properly. Meeting other Grand Emperors might actually allow me to gain something. All of you, prepare yourselves and follow me to Planet Sala!¡±


    Lin Huanyu was overjoyed. With the ancestor around, the Sala family probably would not be able to escape this disaster, no matter what. Even if Mr. Lin was really a Grand Emperor, so what?


    Ancestor Lin was not an ordinary Grand Emperor. He had even killed a true Grand Emperor before. Moreover, in recent years, Ancestor Lin had been trying to comprehend the ultimate Law. Once he succeeded in comprehending it, he would not be far from becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Who could contend against a top-notch Grand Emperor?


    If they really succeeded, with a top-notch Grand Emperor like the ancestor presiding over it, the Lin family might not be inferior to the Sala family back then, and might even be more prosperous!


    ¡°Sara, you won¡¯t be able to run forever¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Huanyu¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 663 - 663 His Word Is Law!

    663 His Word Is Law!


    The seemingly calm cosmos was ultimately not calm. What would come was inevitable.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    It was as if a gust of wind had blown through the cosmos and reached Planet Sala.


    But how could there be wind in the universe?


    Everyone on Planet Sala looked up at the cosmos. They had only gotten a few days of peace. A few days was nothing compared to the vast universe.


    However, for once, the members of the Sala family felt peace from the depths of their hearts. Even though the cosmic array had been broken, and it was very difficult to fix it in a short period of time, their hearts were at peace.


    This was because currently, there was ¡°Mr. Lin¡± guarding Planet Sala!


    There had long been rumors on Planet Sala that ¡°Mr. Lin¡± was a Grand Emperor. With a Grand Emperor guarding over Planet Sala, it would definitely be incomparably safe.


    ¡°The wind is coming.¡±


    There was no lack of discerning people on Planet Sala. When the ¡°wind¡± gradually blew over in the dark and quiet cosmos, their expressions all became very solemn.


    There would not be wind in the universe, but now, a violent gust was howling, blowing from the depths of the universe.


    There was only one reason. Law. A powerful Law must have stirred up violent gales in the universe.


    ¡°Hmm? They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the cosmos, his expression as calm as ever.


    The Sala family had long been shaken. Led by Miss Sara, all the planetary lifeforms were mobilized. They stared intently at the cosmos with incomparably solemn gazes.


    Wind, violent wind!


    However, in the eyes of the cultivators of the Sala family, those were not wind, but Laws, the Law of Tides! That ancestor of the Lin family had comprehended the Law of Tides!


    As the wind grew stronger and stronger, there seemed to be faint rumbles coming from the cosmos. As they approached, even Planet Sala was shaking. Many people¡¯s faces were pale. Clearly, they had sensed the terrifying aura in the depths of the universe.


    Boom.


    Finally, everyone saw a tide rising in the universe, sweeping over like a wave. A figure was standing proudly on the tide, slowly approaching on the cosmic tide.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Lin family¡¯s ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Lin is here!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Lin does not usually leave Planet Om lightly. Once he leaves, blood would definitely be spilled. Can Planet Sala be saved?¡±


    With the boundless power emitted by Ancestor Lin and the surging tides, he looked simply like an invincible demonic god.


    Previously, they had been confident about ¡°Mr. Lin¡± guarding Planet Sala. But now, looking at the Lin Family¡¯s ancestor, who stood like a demonic god, even if ¡°Mr. Lin¡± was a Grand Emperor, could he resist Ancestor Lin?


    ¡°Who is Mr. Lin? I specially exited seclusion and came here just to answer Mr. Lin¡¯s invitation!¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire planet. At this moment, everyone knew that Ancestor Lin had arrived. He might destroy the entire planet.


    For a moment, many cultivators on Planet Sala panicked. All those who could leave the planet rushed to leave the planet as if they had gone mad.


    Ancestor Lin was notorious for his viciousness. He was a dignified Grand Emperor. Now that he had arrived with such fanfare, even if the Sala family could resist it, the aftershock would still kill countless people.


    Hence, they chose to leave.


    When Miss Sara saw this, her expression was stiff. She did not blame those ordinary people for leaving Planet Sala. Faced with the threat of Ancestor Lin, even the members of the Sala family would be swayed, let alone others.


    However, she had to hold out now. Moreover, Ancestor Lin was clearly targeting Mr. Lin this time.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t dare to come out anymore, do you?¡±


    Lin Huanyu glared fiercely at Planet Sala. It was where he had lost all his dignity and was thrown out by someone. He was also a genius of the Lin family who had a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor in the future. When had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Now that he saw the ancestor arriving on the cosmic tide, looking as if he could drown Planet Sala in an instant, Lin Huanyu was overjoyed.


    However, the ¡°Mr. Lin¡± on Planet Sala never appeared.


    Ancestor Lin frowned. He seemed rather displeased. He was a dignified Grand Emperor with a notorious reputation. He had comprehended the advanced Law of Tides and was just a little away from comprehending the ultimate Law of Tides, with a chance of becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor. Why would he pay any heed to ordinary Grand Emperors?


    However, this mysterious ¡°Mr. Lin¡± still never appeared. This could not help but infuriate Ancestor Lin.


    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±


    Suddenly, Miss Sara saw Lin Feng walk out of the room. A trace of worry appeared on her face. Even though she was certain that Lin Feng was very powerful, Ancestor Lin had a vicious reputation and was a famous Grand Emperor. No matter what, she was still a little worried.


    Lin Feng was still expressionless. He glanced at Ancestor Lin, who still lurked like a demonic god in the cosmos, and said calmly, ¡°Recede.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ancestor Lin was a little confused. Even the Sala family was a little confused. Recede? What did he mean by recede?


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the surging Law of Tides in the universe suddenly shook.


    Boom.


    Even Ancestor Lin was shocked. Then, his entire body stiffened, and his heart could not help but shiver.


    Originally, the surging cosmic tides were enough to drown and destroy hundreds of planets. However, as soon as ¡°Mr. Lin¡± finished speaking, the surging cosmic tides melted like ice and snow, quickly dissipated, and finally disappeared completely.


    No matter how Ancestor Lin mobilized the Law of Tides, it seemed to be useless, as if it was suppressed by some force.


    The Law followed his command. His word was Law!


    With just a word, the Law retreated. Only those top-notch Grand Emperors who had comprehended ultimate Laws could truly make their words Law.


    ¡°His word is law! Even I cannot mobilize the Law of Tides at all. He can easily suppress the advanced Law of Tides. Could Mr. Lin have comprehended the ultimate Law of Tides?¡±


    Ancestor Lin was immensely shocked. He did not expect that ¡°Mr. Lin¡± could actually make the Law follow his command. Mr. Lin had comprehended the ultimate Law of Tides, which happened to counter his own Law of Tides.


    If it was just the ultimate Law of Tides, it would be fine. At most, he would use his combat body to fight head-on. However, all Grand Emperors who could comprehend the ultimate planetary Law were top-notch Grand Emperors.


    A top-notch Grand Emperor¡ª¡±Mr. Lin¡± was very likely a top-notch Grand Emperor! Facing a top-notch Grand Emperor, Ancestor Lin did not even have the courage to resist.


    At this thought, all the anger and arrogance of Ancestor Lin dissipated.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    Lin Huanyu stepped forward. He still did not know what was going on, and thought that Ancestor Lin had taken the initiative to withdraw the cosmic tide.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±


    Ancestor Lin immediately berated loudly, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ancestor Lin appeared very impatient and rebuked Lin Huanyu directly. He even had half a mind to kill Lin Huanyu now. How did he manage to provoke a top-notch Grand Emperor?


    That was a top-notch Grand Emperor. His words and actions were almost unparalleled, dominating the cosmos without match. If such a Grand Emperor was alone and only traveled the cosmos, it would be a piece of cake for him to destroy the Lin family. Moreover, absolutely no one would stand up for the Lin family.


    Ancestor Lin could not imagine how the Sala family could still manage to get the help of a top-notch Grand Emperor to guard Planet Sala.


    If he had known that the Sala family had such connections, he would never have dared to plot to annex Planet Sala.


    ¡°Ancestor Lin, since you are already here, why don¡¯t you come down for a chat?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very calm, as if it was echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    However, Ancestor Lin expression was respectful, and he did not dare to disobey at all. He immediately retracted the aura on his body and berated the Lin family behind him, ¡°No one is to take a single step onto Planet Sala without my order!¡±


    With that, Ancestor Lin flew into Planet Sala as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 664 - 664 Greetings, Your Majesty!

    664 Greetings, Your Majesty!


    Ancestor Lin flew down from the cosmos and landed in the Sala family.


    He saw Lin Feng almost immediately. Others might not be able to tell, but Ancestor Lin was a Grand Emperor himself. How could he not tell? Ancestor Lin¡¯s entire body shook, and his heart turned incomparably cold.


    It was a top-notch Grand Emperor, a genuine top-notch Grand Emperor!


    He sensed an aura as vast as the universe from Lin Feng. It was incomparably deep and terrifying. Even the few top-notch Grand Emperors he had seen back then seemed far less terrifying than this ¡°Mr. Lin¡± in front of him.


    Ancestor Lin knew very well that before this mysterious ¡°Mr. Lin¡±, even escaping was just a pipe dream.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    The Lin family¡¯s ancestor took a deep breath and bowed respectfully in front of Lin Feng, like a junior. His prestige as a dignified Grand Emperor was nowhere to be found now.


    Seeing the cautious attitude of Ancestor Lin, the members of the Sala family seemed to be in disbelief. All of them widened their eyes, confirming that they were looking at the esteemed Ancestor Lin.


    But no matter how one looked at it, he was indeed Ancestor Lin, an authentic Grand Emperor!


    However, this Ancestor Lin, who had given the Sala family so much trouble, had actually humbled himself and really come to ¡°meet¡± Mr. Lin. By now, even the most foolish person knew that ¡°Mr. Lin¡± was more than just a Grand Emperor, as they had imagined.


    This was especially the case when Ancestor Lin had shouted ¡°his word is Law¡±.


    The Law followed his command. Even ordinary planetary lifeforms could claim that the Law followed their command, as long as they had comprehended Laws. However, there was only one possibility that could make even Ancestor Lin, a dignified Grand Emperor, exclaim, ¡°his word is Law¡±.


    The ultimate planetary Law!


    It was very likely that ¡°Mr. Lin¡± had grasped the ultimate planetary Law.


    The Sala family had a long history behind their foundation. They were not an ordinary family. They knew very well what the ultimate planetary Law represented.


    If a Grand Emperor comprehended the ultimate planetary Law, the chance that they were a top-notch Grand Emperor was basically more than 99%!


    A top-notch Grand Emperor!


    Even back when the Sala family was at its peak, when Grand Emperor Sala was still alive, Grand Emperor Sala was a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Even the bloodline left behind by a top-notch Grand Emperor could be passed down for a long time. Even if a top-notch Grand Emperor did not have any faction, they themselves were a huge faction that could not be ignored.


    Although Miss Sara had some guesses previously, she was still very shocked when she confirmed that the ¡°Mr. Lin¡± in front of her was a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    At this thought, everyone stopped being so bewildered about Ancestor Lin¡¯s attitude.


    Although the Lin family¡¯s ancestor was also a Grand Emperor, how could ordinary Grand Emperors be comparable to top-notch Grand Emperors? The difference between the two was as great as the difference between five life transitions and six life transitions.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was like a natural chasm. Only by becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor could one be considered to be standing at the peak of the universe. Apart from the high and mighty Divine Kings, top-notch Grand Emperors were the strongest entities in the universe!


    ¡°Ancestor Lin,¡± Lin Feng spoke, his tone very calm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s attitude was extremely respectful. Facing a top-notch Grand Emperor, none of his arrogance remained. The difference between an ordinary Grand Emperor and a top-notch Grand Emperor was like heaven and earth. He did not dare to have any second thoughts at all.


    ¡°The Sala family is working for me now.¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s heart trembled, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll immediately get the Lin family to prepare generous gifts in apology to Miss Sara. Also, as for Wilson, I¡¯ll order the Lin family to send him back safely.¡±


    Ancestor Lin was trying his best to make amends. Otherwise, if ¡°Mr. Lin¡± was angered, the entire Lin family and even Planet Om would be completely erased.


    ¡°Miss Sara, what do you think? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can make requests.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Miss Sara.


    Miss Sara¡¯s heart was in turmoil. The Sala family members behind were even more excited. They only wished they could get Miss Sara to make all kinds of demanding requests, and make the Lin family pay a huge price.


    However, Miss Sara took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, ¡°Everything is up to Senior.¡±


    A trace of approval appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as he nodded in appreciation. The rest of the Sala family felt as if they had been doused with cold water as they came to a realization.


    Ancestor Lin was not afraid of the Sala family, but of ¡°Mr. Lin¡±. Everything was ultimately up to ¡°Mr. Lin¡±.


    ¡°Then that will do. Things will be handled as Ancestor Lin proposed.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please be assured. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±


    Ancestor Lin did not want to stay here for another moment. The longer he stayed in front of a top-notch Grand Emperor, the more danger he might be in. Who knew when Lin Feng would attack him?


    Lin Feng looked deeply at Ancestor Lin, then said with a smile, ¡°The Sala family works for me. Is the Lin family willing to work for me?¡±


    ¡°Working for Your Majesty?¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he immediately realized that Lin Feng was giving them a chance.


    ¡°Yes, the Lin family is naturally willing to work for Your Majesty!¡±


    Ancestor Lin immediately nodded in excitement and assented. This was no trivial matter. Look at how ¡°Mr. Lin¡± treated the Sala family. Just by working for him, the Sala family enjoyed all kinds of benefits.


    If the Lin family did their best to work for Lin Feng, why would they need to be afraid that Lin Feng would attack the Lin family?


    Moreover, this might even be an opportunity for the Lin family!


    Seeing that Ancestor Lin had agreed and looked overjoyed, Miss Sara frowned slightly. She was on the cusp of saying something, but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything.


    She knew very well that the entire Sala family was reliant on Lin Feng now. If she angered Lin Feng, there was no need for Lin Feng to do anything. Just the Lin family alone was not something the Sala family could deal with.


    Moreover, if Lin Feng wanted to find someone, it was indeed unlikely to make any gains by relying on the Sala family alone. Things would be different if the Lin family was involved. Even if Miss Sara was unwilling to admit it, she also knew that the Lin family was at its peak now. Their power on Planet Lightshower was definitely stronger than the Sala family.


    This way, it would be easier for Lin Feng to obtain clues.


    ¡°Very good, Miss Sara. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to explain my request to Ancestor Lin in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±


    Then, Miss Sara explained Lin Feng¡¯s request in detail. Ancestor Lin memorized everything by heart, and prepared to prioritize it as the Lin family¡¯s most important matter to deal with as soon as he returned.


    ¡°Understood. Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will mobilize all the factions of the Lin family on Planet Lightshower. I will definitely find clues regarding Divine Heart for you.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said calmly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    After that, Lin Feng added, ¡°This is not how the Law of Tides should be used.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s expression was confused, but then, Lin Feng flicked his finger.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the vast cosmos seemed to shake all of a sudden. Even space itself was trembling. A terrifying tide blotted out everything, wreaking havoc in the universe.


    It was at least a hundred times stronger than the cosmic tide mobilized by Ancestor Lin!


    The overwhelming cosmic tide made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble slightly. A top-notch Grand Emperor¡ªhe was definitely a top-notch Grand Emperor. Moreover, even among top-notch Grand Emperors, he was probably very powerful.


    Looking at how Lin Feng casually mobilized the cosmic tide, just the cosmic tide alone could probably easily shatter the combat body of a Grand Emperor. This power was simply daunting.


    Even if Grand Emperor Sala was resurrected, he probably could not exceed this.


    When Ancestor Lin saw this scene, he was the most shocked, because all that he thought about day and night was comprehending the Law of Tides. Now that he had seen the ultimate Law of Tides with his own eyes, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty!¡±


    With that, Ancestor Lin bade farewell and returned to Planet Om with everyone from the Lin family.

 Chapter 665 - 665 News of Divine Heart

    665 News of Divine Heart


    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡±


    Lin Huanyu was trembling in fear. Looking at the solemn expression of Ancestor Lin, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Lin Huanyu, you will stay in the Lin family¡¯s confinement room for the rest of your days.¡±


    ¡°What? Ancestor, please spare me.¡±


    Lin Huanyu knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. The Lin family¡¯s confinement room was nothing good. It was just a tiny room with arrays that could imprison any cultivator below the level of a Grand Emperor.


    Once locked up in the confinement room, unless one could become a Grand Emperor, they would remain imprisoned until they die! Once locked up in the confinement room, Lin Huanyu would be finished.


    However, how could Ancestor Lin forgive Lin Huanyu just because he kowtowed and begged for mercy? Perhaps Lin Huanyu was not in the wrong, but faced with the anger of a top-notch Grand Emperor, Ancestor Lin would not choose to take risks no matter what.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take him away!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, please spare me¡­¡±


    Men immediately came forward and brought Lin Huanyu away. Even the three Quasi-emperors were trembling in fear. However, they were ultimately Quasi-emperors. Ancestor Lin sighed and said, ¡°All of you are also great contributors to our Lin family, but this time, the Lin family was almost destroyed. Moreover, no one knows if that Mr. Lin was really offended. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you to guard the mining planet.¡±


    The hearts of the three Quasi-emperors trembled. The mining planet was the planet with the most arduous environment, and was a place for exiles. The three dignified Quasi-emperors were also exiled now.


    However, they knew that with how prudent Ancestor Lin was, he would not possibly take the risk. They only had themselves to blame for offending a top-notch Grand Emperor. They were already sacrificial pawns to the Lin family, and were already very lucky to not be locked in the confinement room too by Ancestor Lin.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor.¡±


    The three Quasi-emperors were also brought away.


    Ancestor Lin shook his head helplessly. If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t do this either. However, they had offended a top-notch Grand Emperor. He had no choice but to be cautious.


    However, when he thought of ¡°Mr. Lin¡±¡®s last words, Ancestor Lin¡¯s heart burned with passion again.


    ¡°Investigate the clues to Divine Heart? Although Planet Lightshower is not the place where Lin family is the most influential, we¡¯re still better than the Sala family there. If we find clues first, Mr. Lin will definitely be very satisfied.¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s heart burned with desire. This could be considered a blessing in disguise, and he had obtained the opportunity to work for a top-notch Grand Emperor. If he could find the clues first, Mr. Lin would definitely reward him generously.


    Just the demonstration of the ultimate Law of Tides this time was enough to tempt Ancestor Lin. If Mr. Lin could give him some pointers, he might be able to make a new breakthrough in his comprehension of the Law of Tides.


    ¡°Men, mobilize all the Lin family¡¯s forces to investigate on Planet Lightshower¡­¡±


    Ancestor Lin immediately began to arrange for his subordinates to investigate traces of Divine Heart. They must spare no effort to find the clues before the Sala family did.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wilson bit his lip and knelt in front of Miss Sara with a woeful expression.


    The Lin family had released Wilson today, along with many gifts. All of them were to compensate the Sala family. They were very ¡°sincere¡±.


    However, Miss Sara also knew that all of this was because of ¡°Mr. Lin¡±. He was why Ancestor Lin was so sincere. Otherwise, the Sala family was nothing.


    Miss Sara did not even look at those gifts. She glared intently at Wilson. It really pained her. She had showered Wilson with love since he was young, and did not even want Wilson to shoulder the burden of the family. Moreover, she granted almost all of Wilson¡¯s requests.


    It was because Wilson might be the closest family she had.


    But what happened in the end?


    Wilson had betrayed her, and the family!


    ¡°Elders, sentence him according to the rules for betraying the family.¡±


    After a long while, Miss Sara seemed to feel weary as well. She waved her hand for the elders to decide.


    These elders all had wisdom that came with experience. If he was really sentenced according to the rules for betraying the family, considering Wilson¡¯s actions, he would be dead for sure. However, no matter how much Miss Sara hated Wilson now and how much her heart ached, he was still Miss Sara¡¯s only brother.


    Moreover, Miss Sara was the only Quasi-emperor in the Sala family now. She was their only hope. They could not let Miss Sara¡¯s only family die.


    ¡°Miss Sara, according to our discussion, although Wilson betrayed the family, it did not lead to serious consequences. Hence, his crime is not punishable by death. He is to be locked in the family¡¯s secret underground chamber. If Wilson can become a Venerable one day, he can be released to atone for his crimes.¡±


    The elders were clearly ¡°giving favors¡± to Miss Sara. The wrong Wilson had committed was more than just serious. If not for ¡°Mr. Lin¡±¡®s help, the Sala family would have been completely finished.


    Miss Sara¡¯s face darkened. She said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about me. How can becoming a Venerable offset his crime? As long as he doesn¡¯t become a Grand Emperor, he¡¯ll stay locked in the underground secret chamber forever.¡±


    Wilson¡¯s eyes widened. If it were just about becoming a Venerable, there might be very little hope, but it was not impossible. After all, he was already a planetary lifeform.


    Perhaps after being locked up for hundreds or thousands of years, he would be able to leave the secret chamber.


    But a Grand Emperor? That was not something that could be achieved through talent alone. For one to have a chance of becoming a Grand Emperor, it also required opportunities, resources, and so on. Moreover, Wilson did not even have talent.


    If he was really locked in an underground secret chamber, he would probably never be able to come out again.


    ¡°No, no, Sister, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Miss Sara was unmoved by Wilson¡¯s pleading. She still ordered men to take Wilson away.


    Perhaps imprisonment for life was already the best outcome for Wilson.


    The elders looked at each other. They could all feel Miss Sara¡¯s determination. They did not dare to plead on Wilson¡¯s behalf. In fact, if not for Sara, they would not hesitate to sentence Wilson to death as a warning to others.


    ¡°Miss Sara, what should we do next? The Lin family has already taken action.¡±


    Miss Sara closed her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Ancestor Lin is not an ordinary person. Mr. Lin is a top-notch Grand Emperor. Befriending Mr. Lin is a huge opportunity. Ancestor Lin still wants to become a top-notch Grand Emperor, so he will definitely search for clues on Planet Lightshower at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Although our Sala family is not as influential as the Lin family, we are one step ahead and already have the advantage. Immediately mobilize all the power of the family. No matter what, we must find clues regarding Divine Heart in the shortest time possible. This concerns the survival of our Sala family!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, please be assured. We¡¯ll mobilize all the forces of the Sala family immediately.¡±


    The elders were also worried. Meeting Lin Feng was both an opportunity and a challenge. If the Lin family was the first to find the clues Lin Feng needed, all the efforts the Sala family had made previously would be in vain.


    This chance for the Sala family to rise was not easy to come by. They could not give it up!


    ¡­


    No matter how the Sala family and the Lin family secretly competed, it was a good thing for Lin Feng. At least with competition, both parties would be more diligent. He believed that it would not be long before there was news of Divine Heart.


    Indeed, in just a month, Lin Feng received a message from Miss Sara.


    They had found clues on Divine Heart!


    At the same time, Lin Feng also received a message from Ancestor Lin. He had also found clues regarding Divine Heart. The information from the two sources was similar, and only differed in some subtle clues.


    However, this was just as well. They could be cross-checked with each other.


    ¡°Divine Heart, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    After reading the clues provided by the Sala family and the Lin family, Lin Feng understood. He decided to make a trip to Planet Lightshower personally.

 Chapter 666 - 666 Morrow Chamber of Commerce

    666 Morrow Chamber of Commerce


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re going to Planet Lightshower?¡±


    Miss Sara was a little surprised, but also a little disappointed. Once Lin Feng left, wouldn¡¯t the safety of the Sala family be compromised? However, at the same time, she knew very well that Lin Feng could not stay in the Sala family forever.


    Unfortunately, Miss Sara had yet to become a Grand Emperor and could not protect the Sala family. Fortunately, during this period of time, the cosmic array had already been repaired by the Sala family, and they now had some ability to protect themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve already obtained the clues on Divine Heart, how can I not make a trip personally? Moreover, didn¡¯t you encounter trouble?¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    On the other hand, Miss Sara replied awkwardly, ¡°Senior, we did find clues, but it involves a Grand Emperor on Planet Lightshower, so¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Sala family isn¡¯t the only one that encountered trouble. You see, the Lin family encountered trouble too.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Miss Sara looked up and realized that Ancestor Lin had already personally arrived at Planet Sala.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Ancestor Lin glanced at Miss Sara, wondering what Lin Feng¡¯s plan was for summoning him here.


    Lin Feng glanced at the two of them, then said indifferently, ¡°The two of you have both obtained clues, but you¡¯ve both also encountered some trouble. I¡¯m going to make a trip to Planet Lightshower personally. Are the two of you willing to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are willing!¡±


    How could the two of them not be willing? Lin Feng was a top-notch Grand Emperor. As long as he did not face a Divine King, what was there to be afraid of?


    Moreover, the two of them were indeed in trouble this time. The clues were cut off. When they came upon a Grand Emperor during the investigation, they could no longer follow up. They could only let Lin Feng take action personally.


    ¡°Very good. If you are willing, we will leave now.¡±


    Lin Feng took the spaceship arranged by the Sala family directly. It was not that he did not want to warp space, but that there was no need at all. He was going for an investigation now. There was no need to be so high-profile.


    Moreover, it was very likely that Divine Heart had already left. Lin Feng could only take his time to search for clues.


    In the beginning, Miss Sara was a little worried, but on careful thought, as long as Lin Feng was around, the Lin family probably would not dare to attack the Sala family. Not to mention that the cosmic array of the Sala family was very strong. As a top-notch Grand Emperor, Lin Feng himself was an unpredictable factor.


    Who knew when Lin Feng would return to Planet Sala? In fact, seeing how ¡°close¡± Miss Sara was to Lin Feng, the Lin family¡¯s ancestor could not help but speculate darkly if Lin Feng had already taken a fancy to Miss Sara.


    If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t the Lin family be courting death by attacking the Sala family?


    Having thought through this, Miss Sara was completely at ease as she followed Lin Feng to Planet Lightshower.


    After flying for a few days in the spaceship, Planet Lightshower could be seen from afar.


    Planet Lightshower was a busy trading planet. With Divine King Lightshower presiding over it, it was also incomparably safe. Hence, it did not even have a cosmic array. Anyone could enter Planet Lightshower at any time.


    Even the countless large chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain had strongholds on Planet Lightshower. There were countless rare treasures. The Lin family and the Sala family also extended their influences to Planet Lightshower in order to do business more conveniently.


    In the Pelagios Domain, the strongest faction was not a certain family, but the ten major chambers of commerce.


    The ten major chambers of commerce dominated the Pelagios Domain and controlled more than 80% of the trade in the Pelagios Domain. They had monstrous authority. Every chamber of commerce had a Divine King presiding over it. Only then could they spread their business throughout the entire Pelagios Domain.


    No cultivator in the Pelagios Domain would dare to offend the ten major chambers of commerce.


    ¡°So, the last clue was cut off at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Lin Feng was listening to Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin¡¯s report. The clues were cut off at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    Miss Sara hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, we did only find out that Divine Heart had been to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, and stayed there for a long time. After he entered the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, there were no longer any clues on Divine Heart.¡±


    Ancestor Lin also smiled weakly and said, ¡°The Morrow Chamber of Commerce is one of the ten major chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain. Experts are common there. Even its branch on Planet Lightshower has two Grand Emperors presiding over it. They are the president and the vice president. When it comes to Grand Emperors, there¡¯s nothing our Lin family can do, let alone when there¡¯s the Morrow Chamber of Commerce behind these two Grand Emperors.¡±


    ¡°Morrow Chamber of Commerce, huh?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Divine Heart had likely gone to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce to purchase something. As one of the ten major chambers of commerce, the Morrow Chamber of Commerce must have a lot of all kinds of rare treasures hoarded on a trading planet like Planet Lightshower.


    It was very likely that Divine Heart was here to purchase these rare treasures to recover from the injuries to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    As for Divine Heart never coming out after entering the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, there were two possibilities. Either Divine Heart was still in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, or there was a spatial teleportation array in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce that allowed him to teleport away directly.


    Although spatial teleportation seemed very complicated, and even ordinary Divine Kings might not be able to create it, the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was one of the ten major chambers of commerce. How wealthy was it? How powerful was it?


    It was not impossible for every important branch to establish a spatial teleportation array.


    ¡°Looks like I really have to make a trip myself.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The Morrow Chamber of Commerce was one of the ten major chambers of commerce. Forget about the Sala family and the Lin family, even a family ten times stronger could do nothing about it.


    ¡°Senior, are you really going to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Miss Sara and Lin Ancestor with a half-smile.


    Now, the two of them were really a little frightened. From the looks of it, Lin Feng was going to clash with the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. If a conflict really broke out, Lin Feng might be fine. As a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor, where could he not go?


    However, the two of them would be in trouble. Even their families would be in trouble.


    Facing the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, even Ancestor Lin, a Grand Emperor, was nothing.


    Ancestor Lin said carefully, ¡°Mr. Lin, can we consider this more thoroughly? This¡­ this Morrow Chamber of Commerce is quite powerful. I¡¯m afraid if things blow up, there won¡¯t be any benefits.¡±


    Ancestor Lin was really somewhat regretful now. If he had known earlier, why would he follow Lin Feng here?


    However, on second thought, if he had not followed Lin Feng previously, it was hard to say what kind of wrath the Lin family would face from Lin Feng. He was in a dilemma now, and there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to find someone, not to cause trouble for the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have sensed their unease and said with a smile.


    Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin looked at each other, their eyes filled with anxiety and unease. However, since they were already here, there was no way out. They could only bite the bullet and follow Lin Feng to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    The spaceship gradually docked at the port of Planet Lightshower. Lin Feng left the port with only Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin.


    As soon as they left the port, they saw a huge signboard.


    ¡°Morrow Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. The Morrow Chamber of Commerce was right outside the port, so there was no need for him to make a trip. Hence, Lin Feng strode towards the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 667 - 667 Causing Trouble

    667 Causing Trouble


    The Morrow Chamber of Commerce had countless miraculous items, cultivation techniques, and artifacts. As long as one had money, they could buy everything!


    The so-called money was energy, the common currency in the universe. No matter what kind of energy it was, the purer the energy, the harder the currency. Energy was the common currency for both technological and cultivation civilizations.


    Forget about half the cultivators below planetary lifeforms, so what if they cultivated to the level of top-notch Grand Emperors or even Divine Kings? They also urgently need a large amount of Chaotic power.


    What was Chaotic energy? It was a kind of energy as well, just a higher-level energy.


    Hence, energy was universal to all civilizations in the universe.


    At this moment, a man walked into the Morrow Chamber of Commerce with a few young and beautiful women.


    ¡°Young Master Xiao, what do you wish to buy? Our Morrow Chamber of Commerce has everything you need.¡±


    It seemed like the staff of the chamber of commerce was very familiar with this young man.


    Young Master Xiao said casually, ¡°Do you have the heart of Pyrozoa?¡±


    ¡°Heart of Pyrozoa? Young Master Xiao is really well-informed. Our chamber of commerce just received the new goods yesterday, and there¡¯s only one heart of Pyrozoa. Young Master Xiao is only an ordinary planetary lifeform at the moment, right? A heart of Pyrozoa can improve Young Master Xiao¡¯s combat body further, and increase your strength by at least 30%!¡±


    Young Master Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. To be able to increase the strength of his combat body by 30%, the heart of Pyrozoa must also be top-grade. Of course, it was only useful for specific combat bodies.


    However, Young Master Xiao cultivated this kind of specific combat body. As soon as he received the news of the heart of Pyrozoa, he rushed over immediately.


    ¡°How much is the heart of Pyrozoa?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xiao is an old client of our Morrow Chamber of Commerce. We naturally have discounts for you.¡±


    Young Master Xiao was not short on money. His family was the family of a Grand Emperor, and there was a Grand Emperor, who was Young Master Xiao¡¯s father. However, even if he was the son of a Grand Emperor, this Brimstone Heart could not be bought just because he wanted to.


    The Morrow Chamber of Commerce gave the price. Young Master Xiao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still bought the heart of Pyrozoa.


    ¡°Heart of Pyrozoa?¡±


    Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came from outside the door.


    Following the voice, Young Master Xiao saw a beautiful woman. Even though cultivators all had passable appearances and could even change their appearances, natural beauty was definitely different.


    Moreover, ordinary cultivators usually looked not that far off from each other. Their bearing was more important.


    The woman Young Master Xiao saw had a regal aura. This regal aura was not something ordinary cultivators could possess. She must have powerful strength and a noble bloodline.


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Miss Sara beside him in surprise. Sara seemed to be very interested in the heart of Pyrozoa.


    Ancestor Lin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, the combat body cultivation technique left behind by the Sala family really needs this heart of Pyrozoa. Miss Sara is also searching for it everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Sara nodded and said, ¡°Senior, I do need the heart of Pyrozoa a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Buy whatever you like. I don¡¯t have money though.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Why would he bring any money? The so-called money was energy. He could condense a large amount of pure energy anytime.


    Miss Sara didn¡¯t think too much. She hurriedly asked the staff of Morrow Chamber of Commerce, ¡°Do you still have any more heart of Pyrozoa?¡±


    The staff of Morrow Chamber of Commerce looked at Miss Sara, then shook his head and said, ¡°Distinguished guest, our Chamber of Commerce had just obtained one heart of Pyrozoa. It has been sold out after Young Master Xiao purchased it. If you need it, you can negotiate it with Young Master Xiao yourself.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xiao?¡±


    Miss Sara frowned and glanced at Young Master Xiao, who had just bought the heart of Pyrozoa. Then, she shook her head. She did not negotiate with Young Master Xiao and returned directly to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    However, Young Master Xiao had already been mesmerized by Miss Sara¡¯s demeanor. He could not help but come in front of Miss Sara and say with a smile, ¡°I was the one who bought the heart of Pyrozoa, but beautiful Miss, if you need it, it¡¯s not impossible for us to negotiate things.¡±


    Miss Sara replied coldly, ¡°No need. I never take the treasured things of others from them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can discuss the price slowly.¡±


    Seeing Young Master Xiao¡¯s pestering, Lin Feng frowned.


    Ancestor Lin observed his expression and snorted coldly, ¡°Where did this brat come from? Get lost!¡±


    With that, he casually waved his hand and Young Master Xiao was pushed to the side.


    This was with consideration that they were at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. The name of the top ten chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain could dominate all. Otherwise, Ancestor Lin would not have stopped at pushing him away.


    ¡°Huh? No one on Planet Lightshower dares to so impudent to me!¡±


    Young Master Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. The few beautiful women behind him immediately surrounded Lin Feng and the others.


    Ancestor Lin immediately revealed a trace of killing intent. As a dignified Grand Emperor, he was a figure of great authority in the Lin family. Why would he care about a mere planetary lifeform?


    The authority of a Grand Emperor could not be violated!


    Thud.


    In his wrath, Ancestor Lin¡¯s aura erupted. Just his aura alone was reminiscent of the cosmos collapsing and earth trembling, as if cosmic tides were surging over.


    Ancestor Lin did not attack, but he activated the Law of Tides and suppressed Young Master Xiao and the others.


    ¡°Law, it¡¯s actually Law! Save me, save me¡­¡±


    Young Master Xiao¡¯s face was flushed, but he could not move. Even if it was just the advanced Law of Tides, how could a mere planetary lifeform break free?


    Young Master Xiao asked the Morrow Chamber of Commerce for help. The staff of the Chamber of Commerce at least knew Young Master Xiao well. They naturally knew Young Master Xiao¡¯s identity. He came from a family with a Grand Emperor.


    If anything really happened to him, they would probably be in trouble.


    ¡°Everyone, fighting is not allowed in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t your Morrow Chamber of Commerce ignore it when Young Master Xiao ordered people to attack just now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The staff of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce all looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Without a doubt, this ordinary-looking man was actually the one in charge.


    Moreover, judging from Lin Feng¡¯s tone, he was trying to cause trouble at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?


    ¡°Supervisor, someone is causing trouble at the chamber of commerce!¡±


    Someone immediately sent a message to the supervisor of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in the territory of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    As soon as the news was out, a terrifying aura erupted from the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, descending into the hall of the Chamber of Commerce like a tsunami.


    A stern middle-aged man strode over. He was the manager of Morrow Chamber of Commerce, a peak Quasi-emperor!


    However, when he saw how Young Master Xiao¡¯s body was suppressed by Law, the supervisor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could naturally tell that it was an advanced planetary Law!


    Normally, cultivators who could comprehend advanced planetary Laws were basically all Quasi-emperors, and peak Quasi-emperors at that. They might even be Grand Emperors!


    However, no matter how strong they were, no one could cause trouble in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce!


    ¡°Release him! No matter what grudge there is between you, you will resolve it outside. No fighting is allowed in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. This is the rule!¡±


    The supervisor of Morrow Chamber of Commerce said coldly. His sharp gaze swept over Ancestor Lin.


    The Morrow Chamber of Commerce was ultimately very prestigious. At least, under the sharp gaze of this Quasi-emperor supervisor, even Ancestor Lin was a little hesitant. If he were alone, he would definitely have released Young Master Xiao long ago.


    However, Ancestor Lin glanced at Lin Feng and realized that Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm. His expression had not changed at all.


    Ancestor Lin gritted his teeth and chose not to respond. He continued to use the Law to suppress Young Master Xiao and the others.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The supervisor contemplated it. As if he had come to a realization, he raised his head suddenly, and stared coldly at Lin Feng with a sharp gaze.

 Chapter 668 - 668 Dismantle It!

    668 Dismantle It!


    Lin Feng was the real person in charge! The supervisor clearly realized this as well.


    Lin Feng smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone. His name is Divine Heart!¡±


    The supervisor¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking in the wrong place. Our Morrow Chamber of Commerce only sells things. We¡¯re not responsible for finding people!¡±


    Lin Feng was unmoved, however. He continued as if he had not heard him, ¡°He entered your Morrow Chamber of Commerce, but never came out again. Will you tell me where he went?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant attitude, the supervisor also felt a little angry. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Our Morrow Chamber of Commerce is only in charge of selling things. As for finding people, you¡¯ve come to the wrong place!¡±


    Lin Feng was unfazed. He stared at the supervisor with a faint smile.


    The supervisor was furious. He sneered and said, ¡°Looks like you really intend to cause trouble at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Cause trouble? I¡¯m causing trouble right now. What can you do?¡±


    The supervisor¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the array of Morrow Chamber of Commerce was activated, and a terrifying pressure enveloped Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to cause trouble, don¡¯t blame our Morrow Chamber of Commerce for being impolite!¡±


    The supervisor sneered. Although the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce could not be considered a cosmic array, it was still extremely sophisticated. With him, a Quasi-emperor, activating it, no cultivator below the level of a Grand Emperor would be able to withstand it.


    As for Grand Emperors?


    Don¡¯t joke around. Grand Emperors were not cabbages. How could one run into them so easily? Moreover, how could a Grand Emperor not know the background of Morrow Chamber of Commerce and dare to make trouble in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?


    As the supervisor activated the array, Lin Feng did not mind, but Miss Sara could not quite withstand it. Although she was also a Quasi-emperor, she had not been a Quasi-emperor for long. She had not even completely mastered her own strength. How could she resist such a powerful array?


    ¡°Lin Shen! Dismantle it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was cold as he stared at the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Shen was the name of Ancestor Lin. Only Lin Feng could call Ancestor Lin by his name casually.


    ¡°Destroy the array? Absurd!¡±


    The supervisor of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was shocked and furious. Could someone be so arrogant as to actually try to dismantle the array? Their arrogance was astounding.


    However, when Ancestor Lin heard this, he could only feel distressed. Normally, he would never dare to offend the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. But now, in front of Lin Feng, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Since Lin Feng had asked him to dismantle the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, he would have to dismantle it!


    Boom.


    Ancestor Lin no longer concealed his aura. Immediately, a terrifying aura erupted. Just his aura sent a mere Young Master Xiao flying. As for the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, it suffered a violent impact and shook continuously.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ancestor Lin extended a hand. This hand instantly transformed into a huge palm that held up the sky. He aimed at the array of Morrow Chamber of Commerce and grabbed hard.


    Thump.


    The array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce shattered instantly like an eggshell. The supervisor who was controlling the array also jolted violently. He had suffered considerable impact and was already slightly injured.


    ¡°A Grand Emperor. It¡¯s actually a Grand Emperor!¡±


    Young Master Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his entire body was trembling. A Grand Emperor. It was actually a Grand Emperor. He had actually offended a Grand Emperor, and tried to start a fight with a Grand Emperor?


    Moreover, Young Master Xiao¡¯s father was a Grand Emperor. He had been influenced by a Grand Emperor for a long time, so he naturally knew that there were differences in power between Grand Emperors. The aura of this mysterious Grand Emperor in front of him was not inferior to his father¡¯s at all, and might even be stronger.


    For a moment, Young Master Xiao could only stand there in a daze. The few women behind Young Master Xiao supported him and hurriedly fled.


    This was no joke. If a Grand Emperor was enraged, just a little aftershock might be enough to kill a Venerable, let alone cultivators like them, who were only planetary lifeforms.


    The supervisor of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce also stared intently at Ancestor Lin and the huge hand, his heart filled with shock.


    A Grand Emperor, a genuine Grand Emperor!


    There might seem to be many experts in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, including himself. But in reality? He had been in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce for more than 3,600 years, but he was still a Quasi-emperor, and had not improved at all.


    Moreover, this was not the headquarters of Morrow Chamber of Commerce, but only a branch.


    Grand Emperors. Only the two presidents were Grand Emperors. The others were all cultivators below the level of Grand Emperors. Hence, when a Grand Emperor entered the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, even the two branch presidents would treat him with respect.


    He had actually offended a Grand Emperor, and tried to use the array to trap a Grand Emperor. How foolish was this?


    What was even more terrifying was that the Grand Emperor seemed to be under the command of this ordinary-looking young man in front of him. Then, who was this young man?


    For a moment, the supervisor¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He knew that he had offended someone he could not afford to this time and messed up.


    ¡°You¡­ Even if you¡¯re Grand Emperors, the two presidents won¡¯t let you off so easily for destroying the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    The supervisor gritted his teeth and hurriedly sent the message to the two branch presidents.


    How terrifying was the aura of Grand Emperors?


    Moreover, the commotion here was so huge. Forget about the two branch presidents, even the other Grand Emperors on Planet Lightshower sensed it. For a moment, many mental powers swept through Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Which Grand Emperor is gracing our Morrow Chamber of Commerce with their presence?¡±


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice sounded in the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. Immediately after, two figures appeared in the hall of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. Ancestor Lin¡¯s huge hand also seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force.


    Grand Emperors, and two Grand Emperors at that!


    ¡°President, they¡¯re causing trouble at the Morrow Chamber of Commerce¡­¡±


    When the supervisor saw the two of them, his face lit up. With two presidents around, even if the other party was a Grand Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.


    ¡°Oh? I think there must be a misunderstanding. Grand Emperor, can you stop for now? We can discuss everything properly.¡±


    The president ignored the supervisor completely. This scene shocked the supervisor.


    A Grand Emperor was ultimately a Grand Emperor. Even if the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was dismantled, the president would not pursue his responsibility immediately.


    If both parties made peace, it was very likely that he, the supervisor, would become the scapegoat. Even though he was a Quasi-emperor, only one word away from a Grand Emperor, the identity and status between the two were worlds apart.


    For a moment, the supervisor¡¯s expression was uncertain. He did not dare to complain to the two presidents anymore.


    Lin Feng waved his hand slightly. Ancestor Lin nodded and retracted his aura. He stood respectfully behind Lin Feng, looking like a servant, which surprised the two presidents even more.


    ¡°May I know your name, Grand Emperor?¡±


    The president asked Lin Feng directly. Since he had a Grand Emperor as his subordinate, he must also be a Grand Emperor. He had already cursed the supervisor countless times in his heart. How could he have offended two Grand Emperors over nothing?


    ¡°This is Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer directly. Ancestor Lin was the one who replied in a low voice.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Lin. You didn¡¯t come just to dismantle the array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, did you?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. As I said before, I¡¯m here to find someone. However, this supervisor of your Chamber of Commerce has an arrogant attitude and thinks that I¡¯m causing trouble. Since he thinks that I¡¯m causing trouble, I might as well demolish this array and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The two presidents could not be bothered to pursue the supervisor¡¯s responsibility now. Instead, they frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for, Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°Divine Heart!¡±


    The expressions of the two presidents changed abruptly when they heard this. Clearly, they had a deep impression of the name ¡°Divine Heart¡±. They definitely knew him.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. This individual did not come to our Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    The branch president of the chamber of commerce took a deep breath and forced a smile.


    However, Lin Feng gave a half-smile and said calmly, ¡°Is that so? In any case, the array has already been dismantled. I might as well dismantle the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±

 Chapter 669 - 669 Annihilating a Grand Emperor with a Finger

    669 Annihilating a Grand Emperor with a Finger


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The two presidents were also furious and shouted.


    If the array was dismantled, there was still room for negotiation for the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. After all, these were two Grand Emperors. They had to at least give them some respect. However, if the branch of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was really dismantled, the Chamber of Commerce would lose all its face.


    Even the two presidents could not absolve themselves from the blame and would be severely punished by the headquarters.


    ¡°Lin Shen, dismantle it!¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, the worst outcome had still happened. Lin Feng was going to have a ¡°hard confrontation¡± with the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. Then, the Lin family would still suffer in the end.


    However, Ancestor Lin did not dare to disobey Lin Feng¡¯s orders now. If he did, he might not have a ¡°future¡± to wait until. He might be killed by Lin Feng with a single palm strike right now.


    He had truly experienced how terrifying Lin Feng was. Even among top-notch Grand Emperors, he was definitely one of the best. Ordinary Grand Emperors like him could not resist him at all.


    At this thought, Ancestor Lin no longer hesitated. A portion of his combat body began to manifest. His huge hand extended and quickly expanded, finally turning into a huge palm that could hold up the sky, about to crush Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    Such a huge commotion naturally shook the entire Planet Lightshower. Countless gazes and mental power were focused on the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. Even the branches of the other nine chambers of commerce were nervously paying attention to the proceedings.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone dares to fight at Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, he should be a Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Which Grand Emperor isn¡¯t afraid of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The Morrow Chamber of Commerce was one of the ten major chambers of commerce. When had it ever encountered such a serious provocation?


    The president of the branch shouted immediately, ¡°Lin Shen! We¡¯ve already investigated you thoroughly. Ancestor Lin of Planet Om, even if you¡¯re a Grand Emperor, the Morrow Chamber of Commerce will definitely flatten your Planet Om one day!¡±


    Ancestor Lin¡¯s heart trembled. He had ultimately been discovered.


    He was not a nobody. After all, he was Ancestor Lin, the only Grand Emperor in the Lin family. He was an expert who could blot out the sky on Planet Om. All Grand Emperors were known in the Pelagios Domain.


    With the Morrow Chamber of Commerce¡¯s ability, if a Grand Emperor suddenly appeared, they would definitely investigate thoroughly.


    However, although the identity of Ancestor Lin had been investigated, the Chamber of Commerce had yet to find out about this ¡°Mr. Lin¡± in front of them.


    Even though Ancestor Lin was afraid of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, he was even more afraid of Lin Feng at this moment. Even if his identity was exposed, he paid no heed and squeezed hard with his huge palm.


    Thud.


    Even if the vice president resisted, how could he resist the power of an experienced Grand Emperor like Ancestor Lin in a hurry?


    With a squeeze, the entire Morrow Chamber of Commerce was crushed and instantly reduced to ruins. The prestigious branch of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was now in ruins. It was simply a disgrace to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Feng naturally protected Miss Sara and the others and flew into the sky.


    At this moment, the sky was already blocked by two huge combat bodies. The vice president and Ancestor Lin flew into the universe and used combat bodies over a light-year to fight in a frenzy.


    A battle between two Grand Emperors was rare. Even in the Pelagios Domain, it had been a long time since a battle between Grand Emperors had occurred.


    The two parties were evenly matched. It seemed like a victor could not be determined in a short period of time.


    However, the branch president of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce had a solemn expression as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°No matter who you are, destroying a branch of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce makes you an enemy of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°Enemy?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, then said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Swish.


    Lin Feng did not make any unnecessary movements. He just flicked his finger.


    Buzz.


    The cosmos seemed to be shaking, and even the entire Planet Lightshower was affected. Even all the Grand Emperors on Planet Lightshower felt a sense of fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The eyes of the branch president of Morrow Chamber of Commerce suddenly focused. The moment Lin Feng flicked his finger, he actually felt the threat of death. Even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not possibly make him feel the threat of death without relying on his combat body.


    ¡°Combat body!¡±


    The branch president roared, and his massive combat body expanded wildly, quickly manifesting.


    One light-year, two light-years, three light-years¡­


    The branch president¡¯s combat body had actually reached five light-years!


    The branch president of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was indeed worthy of his position. His combat body had reached five light-years. As long as he worked harder and obtained some opportunities, he could increase his combat body to ten light-years.


    That way, the branch president might become a top-notch Grand Emperor. Of course, a top-notch Grand Emperor had to comprehend the ultimate Law. This was also a difficult obstacle.


    Still, the strength of the branch president was undoubtedly very powerful among those below top-notch Grand Emperors.


    To Lin Feng, however, five or ten light-years did not seem to make any difference. He only flicked his finger, and there seemed to be only a strong gust of wind.


    Yet as this strong wind streaked through the universe, crossed space, and approached the branch president, it had transformed into a terrifying cosmic tide. It was vast and mighty, infused with the aura of annihilating all things as it struck the branch president¡¯s combat body hard.


    Thud.


    A voice that resounded through the cosmos and shook the soul echoed in the universe, spreading in all directions.


    The combat body of five light-years was actually shattered by the tidal wave. The massive body shattered into pieces like an eggshell.


    Once it was swept over by the cosmic tide, even its aura of life dissipated instantly.


    Dead. The branch president of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, an experienced Grand Emperor second only to a top-notch Grand Emperor, had fallen with a flick of Lin Feng¡¯s finger, reduced to cosmic dust.


    At this moment, even the battle between the other vice president and Ancestor Lin paused. Their expressions were different, but without exception, their eyes were filled with shock.


    Not to mention the many Grand Emperors on Planet Lightshower.


    Originally, the other nine chambers of commerce and some itinerant cultivators were all watching the show. This was a rare battle between Grand Emperors. Moreover, the two presidents of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce were the ones fighting.


    The other nine Chambers of Commerce were also eager to see the Morrow Chamber of Commerce make a fool of itself.


    However, with a casual flick of the finger, Lin Feng had blown apart an experienced Grand Emperor, killing the branch president of Morrow Chamber of Commerce in an instant.


    For a moment, all the Grand Emperors felt a lingering fear. They were no longer in the relaxed mood of watching a show. They were all Grand Emperors. If the branch president of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce could be killed in an instant, they would not be much better off.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this also a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Even a top-notch Grand Emperor can¡¯t kill another Grand Emperor in an instant!¡±


    ¡°Just what kind of terrifying expert did the Morrow Chamber of Commerce provoke?¡±


    Everyone looked solemnly at the ordinary figure in the cosmos. He did not have a powerful combat body, nor did he have an overwhelming and suffocating aura.


    However, this person, who could not appear more ordinary, had killed a Grand Emperor with a flick of his finger. How powerful was he?


    ¡°Tell me, where is Divine Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the cosmos with his hands behind his back, looking calmly at the vice president.

 Chapter 670 - 670 I Can Be Even More Impudent!

    670 I Can Be Even More Impudent!


    ¡°Divine Heart, Divine Heart¡­¡±


    The vice president was a dignified Grand Emperor, but he was so frightened that he was at a loss now. He was truly petrified. Even the vice president could not withstand a single strike from ¡°Mr. Lin¡±. What could he do?


    However, the matter of Divine Heart was really of great importance. If he spilled it, he would definitely die, even without Lin Feng doing anything.


    The Morrow Chamber of Commerce seemed to be just a chamber of commerce, but in reality, the hierarchy was strict. If it was violated, even a Grand Emperor would be executed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he reached out and made a light grab.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s large hand expanded, covering the entire cosmos. The mighty and terrifying pressure was countless times more oppressive than a black hole. The vice president¡¯s one-light-year combat body actually could not resist at all. Lin Feng grabbed it directly like he was grabbing a tiny worm.


    ¡°Talk. Where is Divine Heart?¡±


    The vice president gritted his teeth, but refused to say anything. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Lin Feng exerted strength slowly. How powerful was he? Even adding a little more strength would be unbearable for ordinary Grand Emperors. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, ordinary Grand Emperors were indeed no different from ants.


    Traces of the Law of Annihilation seeped into the vice president¡¯s combat body. As Lin Feng slowly exerted force, the vice president¡¯s combat body was also rapidly collapsing.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    The vice president roared in fear. If this continued, even if he was lucky enough to survive, his cultivation would be ruined.


    At this moment, one of the two presidents of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was dead, and the other was injured. Even the chamber of commerce had been destroyed. The entire branch might as well be completely destroyed.


    How serious a provocation was this to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce?


    Many people could predict how furious the Morrow Chamber of Commerce would be when they learned of this news.


    ¡°You seem to be waiting for something? Is someone coming to save you?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the vice president¡¯s demeanor of ¡°death before submission¡± and said with a smile. Who else could come to save the vice president now?


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    The vice president opened his mouth. He was indeed still waiting. He believed that someone would come to save him soon.


    Boom.


    As expected, an aura that far exceeded that of ordinary Grand Emperors suddenly erupted on Planet Lightshower. A figure in white slowly walked up the cosmos.


    ¡°It¡¯s the disciple of Divine King Lightshower, Grand Emperor White River!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Grand Emperor White River. That¡¯s a top-notch Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Grand Emperor White River and Divine King Lightshower don¡¯t interfere with conflicts on Planet Lightshower?¡±


    ¡°Haha, did you really believe it? They¡¯re just rumors. How can the ten major chambers of commerce not report to Divine King Lightshower when they¡¯re stationed on Planet Lightshower? Now that something has happened in the ten major chambers of commerce, how can Divine King Lightshower sit back and do nothing? This Grand Emperor White River probably came here under the orders of Divine King Lightshower.¡±


    As Divine King White River walked step by step into the cosmos, it was as if a holy light accompanied Divine King White River. Wherever the holy light passed, it seemed to be able to calm all negative emotions, making people feel at peace.


    The ultimate Law. This was the ultimate planetary Law!


    ¡°Grand Emperor White River, save me¡­¡±


    When the vice president saw Grand Emperor White River, he cried for help like a drowning person grabbing a straw.


    Grand Emperor White River glanced at the vice president. Seeing that the vice president¡¯s combat body was collapsing and being annihilated at every moment, Grand Emperor White River said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lin, this is Planet Lightshower. Cease your impudence!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor White River, a top-notch Grand Emperor. So this is what you rely on?¡±


    Lin Feng ignored Grand Emperor White River and looked at the vice president. At this moment, the excitement on the vice president¡¯s face came to an abrupt halt. He sensed the aura of death enveloping him.


    ¡°I can be even more impudent!¡±


    Thud.


    The vice president¡¯s combat body was instantly crushed. Lin Feng retracted his palm, looking nonchalant.


    ¡°Huh? You really want to make an enemy of me and Divine King Lightshower?¡±


    Grand Emperor White River¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, as if he was also very surprised.


    Facing a dignified top-notch Grand Emperor like himself, who even had Divine King Lightshower¡¯s support, Lin Feng had killed the vice president without hesitation. He seemed fearless.


    What did ¡°Mr. Lin¡± have to rely on?


    Grand Emperor White River was not the only one who was surprised. The other cultivators were also very surprised.


    Grand Emperor White River represented Divine King Lightshower!


    Moreover, Grand Emperor White River was a top-notch Grand Emperor to begin with. He dominated the cosmos and was eternal, standing at the peak of the cosmos!


    Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin were both pale.


    They had guessed that perhaps the journey to Planet Lightshower would not go that smoothly. However, who would have thought that the commotion would actually get to this point? Not only did they destroy the branch of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, they even killed two Grand Emperors. Even Grand Emperor White River, the disciple of Divine King Lightshower and a top-notch Grand Emperor, was alerted.


    No matter what, the two of them, and even the families behind them, would not be free of implication.


    For a moment, both Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin¡¯s expressions were a little anxious.


    Lin Feng still appeared very calm, as if the one standing before him was not a top-notch Grand Emperor, but an ordinary cultivator. He said slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯re guarding Planet Lightshower, you must know about Divine Heart, right? Tell me, where is he?¡±


    Grand Emperor White River¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but his expression turned solemn.


    The reason Lin Feng killed the vice president so easily was that he knew that Morrow Chamber of Commerce was probably not the only one who knew about the whereabouts of Divine Heart. It was very likely that Grand Emperor White River and even Divine King Lightshower knew.


    ¡°Why are you looking for Divine Heart?¡±


    Grand Emperor White River asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Divine Heart and I are old friends. I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time.¡±


    Grand Emperor White River did not say anything. Of course he did not believe that Lin Feng and Divine Heart were really old friends. Moreover, how could someone find a friend by going on a killing spree like this?


    ¡°All right, after all this talk, you won¡¯t tell me where Divine Heart is. Since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find him myself!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Planet Lightshower below. His mental power began to sweep through the entire Planet Lightshower.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Grand Emperor White River was furious. His combat body suddenly expanded, instantly expanding to more than ten light-years. Moreover, intense holy light blotted out everything, suffusing the entire cosmos.


    All the cultivators, even the Grand Emperors, felt a heavy pressure. It was the pressure from a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Top-notch Grand Emperors did not just have a combat body of more than ten light-years. They also had the enhancement of ultimate Laws. If it was perfectly compatible with the combat body, it could even enhance the combat body by ten times!


    The Law that Grand Emperor White River had was a perfectly compatible combat body, and could enhance the combat body by ten times! Hence, the current Grand Emperor White River possessed the equivalence of a combat body of 100 light-years. It was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°A top-notch Grand Emperor. This is a true top-notch Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor White River hasn¡¯t fought in tens of thousands of years, right? I didn¡¯t expect his aura alone to be so terrifying now.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor White River is valued by Divine King Lightshower, who devoted all kinds of resources to him. Ever since he comprehended the ultimate Law and became a top-notch Grand Emperor, this is the first time Grand Emperor White River has fought. I didn¡¯t expect his strength to have reached such a terrifying level. He¡¯s probably one of the best even among top-notch Grand Emperors.¡±


    Seeing Grand Emperor White River fight for the first time after becoming a top-notch Grand Emperor and display his powerful strength without restraint in front of everyone, everyone on Planet Lightshower was shocked.


    Although they knew that Lin Feng might be a top-notch Grand Emperor, Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara were both a little nervous at this moment. They were both top-notch Grand Emperors, and Grand Emperor White River¡¯s aura was not to be outdone. For a moment, the two of them were a little worried. They were not worried about Lin Feng, but worried that if Lin Feng lost, things definitely would not end well for the two of them and even the families behind them.


    In the cosmos, Grand Emperor White River displayed his prowess. His terrifying aura filled the entire cosmos like a tsunami as he confronted Lin Feng from afar.


    As for Lin Feng, he still retained that calm demeanor. He did not even manifest his combat body.

 Chapter 671 - 671 The Supreme Grand Emperor Had Arrived!

    671 The Supreme Grand Emperor Had Arrived!


    ¡°Is this your disciple?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Grand Emperor White River. To be precise, he was looking behind Grand Emperor White River.


    ¡°The compatibility between his Law and his combat body is perfect, and his combat body is enhanced by tenfold¡­ Are you willing to let such an outstanding disciple, who has a slight chance of becoming a Divine King in the future, die by my hand?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be speaking to Grand Emperor White River, but hearing this, Grand Emperor White River gradually began to feel that something was amiss.


    Why did it sound like Lin Feng was not talking to him?


    Buzz.


    At some point, an ordinary pearl emitting a glowing light had already appeared in front of Lin Feng, floating in front of him.


    However, the appearance of this pearl gave rise to an irrepressible sense of fear in Grand Emperor White River¡¯s heart. It was as if this small pearl was a natural chasm. As long as this pearl was here, he could not pass.


    ¡°You¡¯re very composed. All right then. I¡¯d like to see if your disciple or Divine Heart is more important!¡±


    Lin Feng pressed down with an empty hand.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook. The cosmos was not just shaking, but shattering.


    That¡¯s right. The cosmos shattered all of a sudden, like a broken mirror. It was densely covered in cracks appearing one after another in the cosmos.


    The ordinary pearl expanded without warning. In the blink of an eye, it had already expanded to billions of kilometers.


    However, even a billion-kilometer pearl was nothing compared to a top-notch Grand Emperor with a ten-light-year combat body.


    But Grand Emperor White River did not think so.


    As the pearl expanded wildly to billions of kilometers at once, a powerful, suffocating pressure emitted from the pearl.


    Just the way it locked onto his aura made Grand Emperor White River feel as if he was about to suffocate. His combat body even became incomparably stiff, as if death was imminent.


    At this moment, everyone, including Planet Lightshower, looked at the pearl in fear. Just this pearl alone seemed to have blocked out the entire cosmos. All the cultivators felt fear from the depths of their souls.


    It was as if they were facing a top-notch Grand Emperor¡ªno, it was even more terrifying than a top-notch Grand Emperor. It was like facing a Divine King!


    A Divine King. The aura of this pearl was actually comparable to a Divine King!


    Grand Emperor White River could not help but tremble from the depths of his heart. A Divine King. He was all too familiar with the aura of a Divine King. The pearl in front of him had a terrifying power that was almost on par with a Divine King.


    Could ¡°Mr. Lin¡± be a Divine King?


    This was the first time Grand Emperor White River had publicly manifested his combat body in front of everyone, but with his strength as a top-notch Grand Emperor, he did not even dare to attack now. A Divine King was a peak expert who could make people lose their courage!


    Swish.


    Suddenly, the Starfell Pearl spun and transformed into a stream of light that smashed towards Grand Emperor White River. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, how powerful must the Starfell Pearl that was comparable to a 50,000-light-year combat body be when he threw it?


    Hence, a casual smash like this definitely had power comparable to a Divine King!


    As the Starfell Pearl flew out in a stream of light, space shattered wherever it passed. Even before the Starfell Pearl approached, Grand Emperor White River¡¯s combat body was already on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Ahhh, resist it!¡±


    Grand Emperor White River shouted and roared in a frenzy. He did not want to die. He had already become a top-notch Grand Emperor and was already standing at the peak of the cosmos. There was still a chance for him to become a Divine King in the future and rule the cosmos. How could he die now?


    However, no matter how Grand Emperor White River struggled, growled, and roared, it was futile before the Starfell Pearl.


    In Grand Emperor White River¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be only the dazzling white light of the Starfell Pearl. He had already sensed the encasement of the aura of death. It felt as if he would be turned into cosmic dust in the very next moment.


    Never before had Grand Emperor White River been so close to death.


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire universe was shaking. The space of the entire cosmos had already shattered, turning into nothingness. Grand Emperor White River¡¯s entire body shook, and his entire combat body trembled violently, as if he was enduring a violent shockwave.


    However, he was not dead.


    Swoosh.


    Grand Emperor White River could not help but open his eyes. In front of him stood a man whose entire body emitted a holy light. He was like a small giant, towering over the universe.


    It was the Divine King, Divine King Lightshower!


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Grand Emperor White River could not help but shout in joyous surprise.


    At this moment, Planet Lightshower was already shielded by Divine King Lightshower from the shockwave. Grand Emperor White River was naturally saved by Divine King Lightshower.


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    Divine King Lightshower sighed. With a flick of his finger, he crushed everything. It was as if the invincible Starfell Pearl was repelled by Divine King Lightshower. Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Starfell Pearl again.


    ¡°Divine King Lightshower, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t show myself, this disciple of mine will probably be killed by the Starfell Pearl of the Supreme Grand Emperor. As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor, who killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡±


    The two of them were like ¡°old friends¡± who had not seen each other for a long time. There was no tense atmosphere of hostility at all. It was as if everything just now was an illusion.


    However, looking at the empty cosmos in front of them, this was definitely not an illusion!


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    Grand Emperor White River seemed to have finally returned to his senses. He looked at Lin Feng in the distance, and a rumor that had generally circulated in the universe recently echoed in his mind.


    A Supreme Grand Emperor by the name of Lin Feng had been born in the universe. He had once killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor in the North River Galaxy, and given rise to a legend of the universe!


    Originally, Grand Emperor White River had scoffed at this. Slaying a Divine King as a Grand Emperor? How could nonsense actually spread throughout the universe? Grand Emperor White River naturally did not believe it.


    His master was a Divine King, so Grand Emperor White River naturally knew the abilities of a Divine King. How could there be any basis of comparison between a Divine King and a Grand Emperor?


    He had never seen any who could escape from a Divine King, let alone slay a Divine King. It must be an exaggeration that got distorted in communication through the universe.


    The Supreme Grand Emperor? That was more like a joke.


    But now, Grand Emperor White River could no longer laugh about it. He did not think that this was a ridiculous rumor anymore. The Supreme Grand Emperor? So this ¡°Mr. Lin¡± in front of him was the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    Wasn¡¯t the legendary Supreme Grand Emperor called Lin Feng?


    Grand Emperor White River took a deep breath and bowed to Lin Feng. ¡°I¡¯m ignorant. I didn¡¯t know that the Supreme Grand Emperor had arrived, and even tried to stop you. I¡¯m really ashamed! Please forgive me, Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Grand Emperor White River said with a weak smile. Even though Lin Feng looked like he wanted to kill him previously, this was the Supreme Grand Emperor, who dominated the cosmos and killed a Divine King.


    He had offended the authority of the Supreme Grand Emperor. It would be justified even if he was killed on the spot.


    Grand Emperor White River¡¯s words confused the people on Planet Lightshower. Why was Grand Emperor White River bowing to Lin Feng when Lin Feng wanted to kill him?


    If not for the fact that Grand Emperor White River was a top-notch Grand Emperor, and the appearance of Divine King Lightshower, they would probably think that Grand Emperor White River had gone insane.


    Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin both had confused expressions. They vaguely heard the words ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡±. It sounded like ¡°Mr. Lin¡± was the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    Still, they knew nothing about whom the Supreme Grand Emperor was and what it represented.


    However, not everyone was ignorant. At the very least, the nine chambers of commerce dominated the Pelagios Domain and were well-informed. The Grand Emperors of the nine chambers of commerce knew about the news of the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, who killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect him to come to the Pelagios Domain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that rumors can¡¯t be trusted, but the legendary deeds of the Supreme Grand Emperor have spread throughout the entire universe. Now that I¡¯ve seen it today, he is indeed powerful. He is really comparable to a Divine King!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just comparable to a Divine King. Killing a Divine King as a Grand Emperor makes him even more terrifying than ordinary Divine Kings!¡±


    As the Grand Emperors of the nine chambers of commerce conversed, they did not deliberately conceal it. Hence, many cultivators learned of Lin Feng¡¯s identity.


    The Supreme Grand Emperor who had killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor, the entity that was simply like a character from the myths and legends, had actually appeared in front of them.


    Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara also grew excited.


    ¡°No wonder Grand Emperor White River bowed to Mr. Lin. He¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor. He killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor, and is comparable to a great Divine King!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lin to actually have such legendary deeds¡­¡±


    Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin were overjoyed. All their previous fear had dissipated.


    This might be the greatest opportunity in their lives!

 Chapter 672 - 672 Grand Emperor Against Divine King!

    672 Grand Emperor Against Divine King!


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, the person you are looking for is not on Planet Lightshower.¡±


    Divine King Lightshower sounded like an innocent and kindly person. Even though Lin Feng had destroyed the peace on Planet Lightshower and almost killed his disciple, Divine King Lightshower still maintained his restraint.


    ¡°Not on Planet Lightshower?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I doubt so!¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Supreme Grand Emperor doesn¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Whether I believe it or not does not matter. We¡¯ll know the answer by taking a look at the Divine King¡¯s residence?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower¡¯s expression changed abruptly. At this moment, his expression also turned cold.


    ¡°Very well. As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor! It¡¯s rumored that you killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. I¡¯d like to see it for myself today, but this place is too close to Planet Lightshower. How about we fight in the depths of the universe?¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Lin Feng was also filled with battle intent. Hence, the two of them stepped directly into the spatial passage and instantly warped space, disappearing into the cosmos.


    Looking at the empty cosmos, although many people were very regretful that they could not see a battle at the Divine King level, even a top-notch Grand Emperor could not withstand even the slightest aftershock from such a battle, let alone a mere Planet Lightshower.


    If they really fought here, everything within a radius of hundreds of thousands of light-years would actually be reduced to rubble.


    After Lin Feng left, Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara, who were left behind, stood there a little awkwardly. Fortunately, Grand Emperor White River had no intention of attacking. Before the victor was determined before Lin Feng and Divine King Lightshower, Grand Emperor White River probably would not do anything to Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin.


    On the other hand, the ten major chambers of commerce all sent the news back to the headquarters. In particular, the Morrow Chamber of Commerce would definitely send the news to the chamber of commerce headquarters immediately.


    However, facing a powerful Grand Emperor who could kill a Divine King, so what if they were the ten major chambers of commerce? Would the Divine King of the chamber of commerce really risk his life here?


    ¡­


    While everyone was quietly waiting for the outcome of the battle between Lin Feng and Divine King Lightshower, the two of them had already arrived at an empty cosmos.


    Lin Feng also manifested his combat body. A combat body of 6,000 light-years stretched across the cosmos, emitting a powerful aura.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, Divine King Lightshower could not help but exclaim, ¡°You¡¯re indeed worthy of the title of Supreme Grand Emperor. As a Grand Emperor, your combat body can actually reach 6,000 light-years. If it is enhanced ten times by Law, it would be comparable to a combat body of 60,000 light-years!¡±


    Divine King Lightshower was now completely convinced that Lin Feng was really a Grand Emperor. He had only undergone eight life transitions, and was not a Divine King. However, this surprised him even more.


    Divine King Lightshower had never even heard of a Grand Emperor with a 6,000-light-year combat body, much less seen one.


    The combat bodies of ordinary top-notch Grand Emperors were at most ten light-years in size. Some of the strongest Grand Emperors only had combat bodies about a hundred light-years in size. So what if they reached a thousand light-years?


    Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, they were countless times inferior. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s Law was perfectly compatible with his combat body, and could enhance it by ten times.


    Just the power of his combat body at 60,000 light-years alone was comparable to some weak Divine Kings.


    ¡°However, I still don¡¯t quite believe that the Supreme Grand Emperor can kill a Divine King with just this.¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Divine King Lightshower finished speaking, he suddenly manifested his combat body. It was a total of 100,000 light-years, no, more than 100,000 light-years. It had even reached 150,000 light-years!


    The 150,000-light-year combat body was majestic. Just the aura it emitted made Lin Feng feel a trace of heavy pressure. Most of the Divine Kings Lin Feng had encountered had combat bodies of 100,000 light-years. For instance, Divine King Bemond also had a combat body of 100,000 light-years.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered a Divine King with a 150,000-light-year combat body.


    Divine King Lightshower was even stronger than Lin Feng had imagined. As expected of a very ancient Divine King. For a moment, Lin Feng also became wary.


    ¡°How would I dare to show off my combat body in front of you, Divine King? Why don¡¯t you look at this instead, Divine King?¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand. A pearl appeared in his palm. It was the Starfell Pearl.


    However, at this moment, the complicated and mysterious spatial divine runes on the Starfell Pearl had already disappeared. Lin Feng retracted the spatial divine runes completely and unleashed the full power of the Starfell Pearl.


    This was the strongest form of the Starfell Pearl, comparable to a combat body of 50,000 light-years!


    Moreover, combining the two gave more than just a simple additive effect.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng did not make any unnecessary movements. At this moment, it was useless to use any Laws or techniques. When his combat body reached more than 100,000 light-years, what techniques would be useful?


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s method was very direct. He smashed, threw the Starfell Pearl with all his might, and smashed with all his might.


    It was the same for Divine King Lightshower. Without any techniques, he threw a punch directly. Fighting head-on was the most direct and effective method.


    Boom.


    With a combat body of 150,000 light-years, how terrifying was the power of a punch from Divine King Lightshower? Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike threw out the Starfell Pearl that was comparable to a combat body of 50,000 light-years. It was forceful and not inferior in strength.


    The two collided fiercely. Divine King Lightshower¡¯s entire body shook. Even with his 150,000-light-year combat body, he actually felt the impact. Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl, on the other hand, was sent flying by the impact, and flew for an unknown distance before being caught by Lin Feng. The remaining force even forced Lin Feng back a few steps.


    With a single strike from the two, the difference was obvious. Lin Feng was indeed slightly inferior.


    However, Divine King Lightshower was very shocked. He had a combat body of 150,000 light-years, which was far stronger than ordinary Divine Kings. Facing a powerful Grand Emperor like Lin Feng, he actually only had a slight advantage?


    If it were an ordinary top-notch Grand Emperor, Divine King Lightshower would probably be able to kill them with a single breath.


    Lin Feng was also very surprised. He was not surprised by the power of Divine King Lightshower, but by his own strength. During this period of time, the power of the Starfell Pearl had not increased. It was still only comparable to a combat body of 50,000 light-years.


    Back when Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was only 1,000 light-years away, relying on the Starfell Pearl would not actually make him comparable to a Divine King. At the very least, Lin Feng was definitely not a match for Divine King Bemond.


    But what was happening now?


    Ever since Lin Feng devoured the essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart last time, his combat body had expanded to 6,000 light-years, almost increasing by five times. This time, he still attacked with all his might. Coupled with the Starfell Pearl, his power had actually reached about 100,000 light-years.


    In other words, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even in a head-on clash, he was comparable to a Divine King of 100,000 light-years!


    ¡°Haha, good one. Come again!¡±


    Lin Feng was excited rather than afraid. The power of his combat body combined with the Starfell Pearl was far more than just additive. He used all his strength to throw the Starfell Pearl in a frenzy.


    Immediately, the Starfell Pearl transformed into streams of light that smashed towards Divine King Lightshower in a frenzy, exhausting him.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    He struck again and again. Even though the Starfell Pearl was sent flying and Lin Feng¡¯s combat body suffered some shocks every time, this minor injury was nothing to Lin Feng.


    At the scene, Lin Feng was even gradually gaining the upper hand. This was the first time Lin Feng had gained the upper hand against a true Divine King.


    ¡°Principle of Holy Light!¡±


    Finally, Divine King Lightshower roared. An incomparably dazzling Principle descended instantly from the cosmos with the pressure of the entire universe!


    A complete Principle, a Principle above Laws! Originally, Divine King Lightshower had not wanted to use the Principle either. For a Divine King, having to use a Principle to deal with a Grand Emperor was actually a loss in itself.


    But now, Divine King Lightshower had no choice but to use the Principle. Otherwise, he would be in an even worse state.

 Chapter 673 - 673 Slight Loss

    673 Slight Loss


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    When Divine King Lightshower used the Principle of Holy Light, Lin Feng felt as if he was enduring the weight of the entire universe. Even with the Starfell Pearl, he felt that it was difficult to move at all.


    Crunch.


    Finally, under the enhancement of the Principle of Holy Light, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was the first to give out.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body collapsed completely. With the enhancement of Principle, Divine King Lightshower¡¯s power equivalent to a 150,000 light-year combat body crushed Lin Feng almost completely.


    Who said that Principles were not important?


    Principles were actually very important, because they could suppress Laws. No matter what Law it was, it seemed to have a certain suppressive effect.


    It would not be much if they just suppressed Laws, but they could also suppress the combat body. As long as Lin Feng had not comprehended a complete Principle, he would be at a disadvantage. Between Divine Kings, a competition of Principles was naturally not that important, because neither party had a Principle.


    However, if one side had a Principle, and the other did not, the difference would be huge.


    Back then, Lin Feng could kill the Divine King as a Grand Emperor only because the North River Divine King was a fiend. His ultimate Law of Life happened to counter the North River Divine King.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower¡¯s Principle filled the entire cosmos, and his combat body almost covered the entire cosmos. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s combat body instantly collapse and turn into a bloody mist, he was very confused instead.


    This was because Lin Feng still had a life aura. That¡¯s right, a life aura. He could still sense Lin Feng¡¯s life aura. Although it was weak, there was indeed a life aura.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, it was as if the universe was boiling. A vast and mysterious power broke through Divine King Lightshower¡¯s Principle of Holy Light at once, enveloping the entire cosmos.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that this mysterious power seemed to be a Law, but he was not sure, because he had never seen such a Law before.


    He had seen even the Law of Space, but he had never seen such power.


    As this mysterious and vast power broke through the Principle of Holy Light and enveloped the entire cosmos, Lin Feng, who had originally exploded into a bloody mist, actually gradually condensed into form again.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower knew how strong the power he exerted just now was. With the enhancement of the Principle of Holy Light, its power was even more terrifying. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already collapsed. How could he recover so quickly?


    Even those combat bodies that were good at recovery could not possibly recover so quickly. Moreover, Divine King Lightshower had never seen such a combat body so resilient that it could still recover after exploding into a bloody mist.


    ¡°Principle of Holy Light!¡±


    Divine King Lightshower used the Principle of Holy Light to suppress Lin Feng again. Then, he punched Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, which had just condensed, into pieces. However, that was all. As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was blasted apart, it quickly recovered and condensed into form.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the restorative ability of the combat body, but¡­ Law!¡±


    A trace of surprise and doubt appeared on Divine King Lightshower¡¯s face. Law. This was actually Law.


    His combat body could recover so quickly. Lin Feng could recover no matter how he attacked. This was a truly immortal body. What kind of Law could guarantee that a cultivator could still maintain an immortal body when facing a Divine King?


    ¡°The Law of Life!¡±


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Divine King Lightshower¡¯s mind.


    The Law of Life, the most mysterious Law among the legendary three great Laws!


    It was rumored in the universe that the Law of Life could allow people to cultivate an immortal body. No matter how severe their injuries were, they could recover in an instant. With the Law of Life, it meant¡­ immortality!


    However, wasn¡¯t the Law of Life a legendary Law? Even Divine King Lightshower did not think that the Law of Life really existed in this world. Comprehending it would be even more absurd.


    Lin Feng condensed into form again. This time, Divine King Lightshower did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng with a solemn expression. Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body recovered, and his aura was not diminished at all.


    Divine King Lightshower was already vaguely convinced.


    ¡°Law of Life?¡±


    To an ancient Divine King like Divine King Lightshower, it could not be concealed. Moreover, Lin Feng did not intend to conceal it. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Law of Life!¡±


    Divine King Lightshower fell silent. Lin Feng had personally admitted that he had comprehended the Law of Life. Moreover, Divine King Lightshower had tried it many times. This was a truly immortal body.


    At the very least, when facing a Divine King, Lin Feng was immortal. No Divine King could kill Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor. You are indeed worthy of such a title!¡±


    Divine King Lightshower shook his head and smiled wanly.


    He actually had some understanding of the Supreme Grand Emperor. After all, any Divine King would probably not overlook someone who could kill a Divine King as a Grand Emperor.


    He knew that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Annihilation, the Law of Tides, and even the Law of Space. He did not think that he could kill Lin Feng completely at all. Even if Lin Feng was in danger, he could use the ultimate Law of Space to escape, and Divine King Lightshower would not be able to do anything.


    Hence, Divine King Lightshower was very surprised when he blasted Lin Feng¡¯s combat body apart. As a powerful Grand Emperor who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space, how could he not dodge and allow his combat body to be blasted apart?


    But now, he understood. He understood everything.


    It was not that Lin Feng could not dodge, but that there was no need to dodge. With the ultimate Law of Life, he was already undying. Why would he need to dodge? Moreover, although Lin Feng¡¯s direct combat power might not be comparable to Divine King Lightshower, with his immortal body and the ultimate planetary Law, it would be very difficult to trap Lin Feng even if he wanted to.


    In fact, his direct combat power was not inferior to an ordinary Divine King with a 100,000-light-year combat body. If such a troublesome entity kept clashing with him, it would really be a headache.


    Hence, Divine King Lightshower shook his head and said, ¡°All right, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore. As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor. I really believe now that the Supreme Grand Emperor can defeat a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. Grand Emperor, didn¡¯t you want information on Divine Heart? Come with me to Planet Lightshower. You will know everything you want to know.¡±


    With that, Divine King Lightshower retracted his combat body and quickly warped space to return to Planet Lightshower.


    ¡°As expected, Divine King Lightshower knows the whereabouts of Divine Heart!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Actually, he had long guessed that Divine King Lightshower should know the whereabouts of Divine Heart. How could a dignified Divine King who had presided over Planet Lightshower for billions of years not know about what had happened on Planet Lightshower?


    In fact, Divine King Lightshower had even come into contact with Divine Heart.


    After Lin Feng¡¯s battle with Divine King Lightshower allowed Divine King Lightshower to learn how ¡°troublesome¡± Lin Feng was, he could only tell Lin Feng the whereabouts of Divine Heart. Otherwise, Divine King Lightshower would really never get a day of peace.


    This method seemed a little shameless, but Lin Feng could not kill a Divine King-level expert at the moment, so this was the only way.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng also entered the spatial passage. With a step, he had already returned to Planet Lightshower.


    ¡°Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±


    Previously, when Miss Sara and Ancestor Lin only saw Divine King Lightshower return alone, they immediately had a bad premonition. Fortunately, Lin Feng had also returned, allowing them to finally heave a sigh of relief.


    As long as Lin Feng was not dead, it would be great news.


    No one knew who had won or lost between the two of them, and no one asked.


    Divine King Lightshower smiled and said to Lin Feng, ¡°This way, Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°This way, Divine King!¡±


    Lin Feng and Divine King Lightshower were like old friends meeting. There was no tense atmosphere of hostility at all. Instead, they appeared very cordial as they flew into Planet Lightshower one after another.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°From the behaviors of the Supreme Grand Emperor and Divine King Lightshower, they don¡¯t seem to have just experienced a huge battle.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who won or lost, but if Supreme Grand Emperor and Divine King Lightshower can get along so peacefully, heh, it must mean that neither can do anything to the other. Since neither can do anything to the other, they can only make peace. If we really want to be discerning here, Divine King Lightshower should be slightly inferior.¡±


    Many people analyzed it carefully and realized that it was true. If neither could do anything to the other, in fact, Divine King Lightshower had already ¡°lost¡± slightly. After all, Lin Feng was ultimately only a Grand Emperor!

 Chapter 674 - 674 The Goodwill of Divine King Lightshower

    674 The Goodwill of Divine King Lightshower


    ¡°This way, Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine King Lightshower solemnly invited Lin Feng to the Lightshower Divine Palace. The two of them sat opposite each other. Beside Divine King Lightshower was Grand Emperor White River, and behind Lin Feng were Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara.


    These three people were relatively trustworthy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where did Divine Heart go?¡±


    Lin Feng asked bluntly.


    ¡°Divine Heart? He has already left through the teleportation array of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce. Perhaps he went to Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Divine King Lightshower sounded very sincere. It should be true, but from the looks of it, Divine King Lightshower seemed to know a lot about Divine Heart.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I be so blunt as to ask what your relationship with Divine Heart is?¡±


    ¡°Our relationship?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower seemed to be reminiscing of events a long time ago. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Once upon a time, a long, long time ago, when I was still an ordinary planetary lifeform, I had already heard of the reputation of Divine Heart. At that time, he was a top entity in the universe. I never dreamed that I could one day interact with such an entity. However, I did receive a little favor from him, and will always remember it by heart.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So, Your Majesty offered help to Divine Heart?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It could be said that I offered help to him.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know about Divine Heart¡¯s current situation?¡±


    ¡°The situation is very bad, isn¡¯t it? Although I don¡¯t know how he ended up like this, I¡¯ll never forget his aura.¡±


    Lin Feng understood. He understood completely now.


    This Divine Heart was really cunning. He had actually disguised himself as the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    Or rather, Divine Heart was actually a part of the Divine Emperor of Silence. After all, the true form of Divine Heart was the heart of a Divine Emperor. It did not seem wrong to call him the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    The others would not be able to tell the difference at all.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that the Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Heart were two separate entities. The two were not the same person at all. The Divine Emperor of Silence was long dead. The current Divine Heart was just a consciousness born from the heart of the Divine Emperor over billions of years.


    In other words, Divine Heart had disguised itself as the Divine Emperor of Silence and deceived Divine King Lightshower into trusting him. Back then, the Divine Emperor of Silence must have helped Divine King Lightshower, and Divine Heart had obtained this portion of memories.


    That was why Divine King Lightshower was doing his best to help the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    No matter what excuse or method Divine Heart used, he must have deceived Divine King Lightshower into trusting him. If Lin Feng was not wrong, Divine Heart had probably gone to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters for the same purpose.


    ¡°Is the Divine King behind the Morrow Chamber of Commerce also related to Divine Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Divine King Lightshower pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Divine King Morrow behind the Morrow Chamber of Commerce is a peak Divine King entity, even older than me. It¡¯s very likely that he knows Divine Heart.¡±


    ¡°I believe that he will even look for Divine Venerable Pelagios one day.¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Divine Venerable Pelagios was a registered disciple of Divine Heart back then!¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. He understood everything now. He finally understood why Divine Heart had come to the Pelagios Domain. Moreover, if Lin Feng was not wrong, Divine Heart would not go to Divine Venerable Pelagios rashly.


    After all, he was a Divine Venerable, and used to be a registered disciple of the Divine Emperor of Silence. Who knew if he would realize that Divine Heart was not the Divine Emperor of Silence?


    If Divine Heart really went to look for Divine Venerable Pelagios, it would definitely be after his injuries had recovered, and he was on par with a Divine Venerable. He might even try to devour Divine Venerable Pelagios to improve further.


    The entire Pelagios Domain was vaguely shrouded in an ominous air. It was very likely that the Pelagios Domain would be destroyed altogether.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what exactly did you give Divine Heart?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower glanced at Lin Feng, then heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I gave all the new substances I¡¯ve accumulated over billions of years to Divine Heart.¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    New substances. He had actually given him new substances. How prestigious an entity was Divine King Lightshower? Moreover, he was one of the oldest Divine Kings in the Pelagios Domain. Even back when Divine Emperor of Silence was alive, Divine King Lightshower was already around.


    How many new substances must Divine King Lightshower have accumulated over the years?


    Once Divine Heart used all of them, even if he did not recover completely, he would at least be able to recover by more than 50%. In addition, Divine Heart would receive the help of Divine King Morrow.


    With the foundation of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, one of ten major chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain, it was possible for Divine Heart to recover from his injuries completely.


    Once Divine Heart recovered completely, he would not just be a Divine King, but a¡­ Divine Venerable! A true Divine Venerable! Moreover, he would be a Divine Venerable with the memories of a Divine Emperor!


    At that time, it would probably be even harder for Lin Feng to kill Divine Heart, or obtain clues about the Sacred Stone of Anathema from him.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you don¡¯t know Divine Heart that well either, do you? Why are you looking for Divine Heart? Moreover, it seems like you have ill intentions. Considering the help Divine Heart had given me back then, how could I tell you his whereabouts so easily?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally would not explain the difference between Divine Heart and the Divine Emperor of Silence in detail to Divine King Lightshower. Since it was a misunderstanding, it could remain as one.


    ¡°Then why would Your Majesty tell me the whereabouts of Divine Heart now?¡±


    Divine King Lightshower smiled and said, ¡°The reason is very simple. I¡¯ve already repaid Divine Heart¡¯s favor. I intend to befriend Grand Emperor now.¡±


    Divine King Lightshower knew very well that Lin Feng had already created a miracle by being able to comprehend the Law of Life. He was a legend in the universe. Moreover, in Lin Feng¡¯s consummate combat body state, once he underwent metamorphosis, he was destined to become a Divine Emperor.


    On one side was a former Divine Emperor, who while all-powerful in the past might never be able to restore a drop in cultivation level. On the other side was the Supreme Grand Emperor with infinite potential, who would definitely become a Divine Emperor in the future.


    How could Divine King Lightshower not see the clear option between these two choices?


    ¡°Thank you, Divine King, for providing me with important information. I can¡¯t thank you enough! I¡¯ll repay you in the future, but for now, I have to rush to the Morrow Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately stood up and bade farewell to Divine King Lightshower.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, do you know where the Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters is?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is a cosmic map marked with the Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters. With your attainment in the ultimate Law of Space, traveling by warping space won¡¯t be much slower than a spatial array.¡±


    Lin Feng accepted this cosmic map. This was the ¡°goodwill¡± Divine King Lightshower expressed to him.


    ¡°Lin Shen, Miss Sara, we¡¯ll part ways here. You can all return to Planet Om and Planet Sala. If this trip goes smoothly, I¡¯ll come looking for you again.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up directly. This time, he decided to go alone. Bringing Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara would only pose a burden.


    The two of them hurriedly nodded. They also knew that following Lin Feng would pose a burden to him. With Lin Feng¡¯s words, they were also at ease.


    ¡°Your Majesty, farewell.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng entered the spatial passage and disappeared.


    Ancestor Lin and Miss Sara also bade farewell to Divine King Lightshower. They did not dare to stay in front of Divine King Lightshower for long. After the two of them left, Grand Emperor White River could not help but say, ¡°Master, that¡¯s a former Divine Emperor. Why did you really leak his information to the Supreme Grand Emperor? Even if he¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, you don¡¯t have to treat him with such respect.¡±


    Divine King Lightshower¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°What do you know? Conflict may arise in the Pelagios Domain again in the near future. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Master, could Lin Feng and the Divine Emperor of Silence¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no. No matter what happened to Divine Emperor of Silence, he was still a former Divine Emperor. As for this Supreme Grand Emperor, he¡¯s already invincible.¡±


    ¡°Invincible?¡±


    Grand Emperor White River was very confused, not understanding why Lin Feng was invincible. No matter how far Divine Emperor of Silence had fallen, he was still a former Divine Emperor. Moreover, his injuries were recovering. How could he not be able to deal with a mere Supreme Grand Emperor?


    Divine King Lightshower would not reveal the matter of the Law of Life. This concerned Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret. In any case, he had already befriended the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, today. That was good enough!


    With Divine King Lightshower¡¯s billions of years of wisdom, he naturally understood the priorities better than anyone.

 Chapter 675 - 675 Divine Heart, Get Out Here!

    675 Divine Heart, Get Out Here!


    The headquarters of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, one of the ten major chambers of commerce, was located on Planet Morrow.


    Ten planets converged in this area, standing silently in the cosmos like a giant dragon.


    The headquarters of the ten major chambers of commerce were not located on Planet Pelagios. After all, that was where the headquarters of the Pelagios Divine Palace was located. With Divine Venerable Pelagios presiding over it, if they moved to Planet Pelagios, the ten major chambers of commerce would definitely be restricted at every turn.


    Hence, the ten major chambers of commerce established a separate area as their headquarters.


    On the surface, the ten major chambers of commerce were in competition with each other, but in reality, when the ten major chambers of commerce faced major problems, they would unite against the outside force. They were close and distant at different turns, and their relationship was very complex.


    At this moment, on Planet Morrow, Divine Heart was listening to the report of Divine King Morrow.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you really not going to inform Venerable Pelagios?¡±


    Divine King Morrow had a respectful expression. If anyone from the chamber of commerce saw this, they definitely would not believe that the dignified Divine King Morrow, a peak Divine King-level expert, would be so respectful to a stranger.


    Even facing Divine Venerable Pelagios did not seem to evoke such respect from Divine King Morrow.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Even if he¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, he¡¯s merely a Grand Emperor. Is that enough to make you afraid?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just¡­ How are your injuries, Divine Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. With the cultivation resources you provided, my injuries will recover soon. This Supreme Grand Emperor does have some abilities. If he really comes, you just need to trap him. When I recover, I can easily kill him.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I can trap a mere Grand Emperor alone. Moreover, our ten major chambers of commerce are actually on the same side. How can we allow a mere Grand Emperor to act with impudence?¡±


    ¡°All right, it assures me to hear that! After I recover, I¡¯ll definitely help you to become a Divine Venerable. With your foundation and accumulations, you should have become a Divine Venerable long ago.¡±


    After obtaining the affirmation of the ¡°Divine Emperor of Silence¡±, Divine King Morrow was very happy. This was the dignified Divine Emperor of Silence, after all. Be it his aura or appearance, he was no different from the Divine Emperor of Silence in his memory.


    Although the aura of the Divine Emperor of Silence had declined a little, it was rumored in the universe that the Divine Emperor of Silence had already transcended, or was already dead. Now that he had suddenly appeared, the Divine Emperor of Silence must have failed to transcend, and injuries were inevitable.


    However, the lifespan of a Divine Emperor was infinite. This minor injury was nothing. Once he recovered, he could still stand at the top of the entire universe. By offering help this time, in the future, when the Divine Emperor of Silence recovered, Divine King Morrow might be able to fulfill his longtime wish over billions of years and become a Divine Venerable!


    Contributing a little cultivation resources was nothing compared to becoming a Divine Venerable.


    Divine King Morrow immediately retreated and to avoid disturbing the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s recovery.


    The Divine Emperor of Silence entered the secret chamber and sealed it. Even the Divine King could not check it. Then, a strange smile appeared on the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s face.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng? You¡¯re really hot on my heels. Although the Law of Life indeed makes you undying, with so many Divine Kings holding you off for me, once my injuries recover, I can naturally suppress you! Heh, there are really many benefits to inheriting the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence. Divine Emperor of Silence, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m the consciousness born from your heart, you are me, and I am you. We¡¯re indistinguishable. I¡¯ll fulfill the wish that you failed to realize back then¡­¡±


    The so-called Divine Emperor of Silence was actually Divine Heart.


    He had long arrived at Morrow Chamber of Commerce and successfully obtained the trust of Divine King Morrow.


    Actually, Divine King Morrow could not be blamed for being careless. Back then, Divine Emperor of Silence was so awe-inspiring. He dominated the universe and was practically the strongest individual in the universe. Later on, it was even rumored that Divine Emperor of Silence had successfully transcended.


    Now, the Divine Emperor of Silence had returned and was severely injured. Divine King Morrow was only a Divine King. How could he see through the truth of Divine Heart? Moreover, Divine Heart was indeed the consciousness produced by the heart of Divine Emperor of Silence, and the aura on his body was indeed the aura of Divine Emperor of Silence. It was only normal that he could confound Divine King Morrow.


    Relying on this ¡°trick¡±, Divine Heart had successfully deceived the trust of Divine King Lightshower, obtaining a large amount of cultivation resources accumulated by Divine King Lightshower.


    Actually, his injuries had already recovered by half. Now that he had obtained the stash Divine King Morrow had accumulated over billions of years, he believed that with so many cultivation resources, his injuries would definitely recover.


    Once his injuries had recovered, he would immediately possess the power of a Divine Venerable!


    In addition, he had inherited a portion of the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence. With the memories of a Divine Emperor, he would be the most terrifying entity among Divine Venerables. At that time, even if Divine Venerable Pelagios learned of Divine Heart¡¯s true strength, would not be able to do anything to Divine Heart.


    Moreover, the reason he chose the Pelagios Domain was that he was brewing a shocking plan. Once he succeeded, his strength would not stop at being a Divine Venerable.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, after I suppress you and obtain your comprehension of the Law of Life, no one in the vast universe will be able to pose a threat to me.¡±


    At this thought, Divine Heart was incomparably excited. Then, without any delay, he immediately grabbed a large pile of cultivation resources and devoured them directly, quickly recovering the injuries to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    ¡­


    In the silent cosmos, spaceships flew back and forth.


    How many spaceships entered and exited the ten major chambers of commerce every day? There were simply too many to count. Not all goods were transported by spatial warp. After all, activating spatial warp also required a large amount of energy.


    Ordinary goods were loaded in spaceships and slowly flown to various parts of the Pelagios Domain.


    Although the headquarters of the ten major chambers of commerce were definitely very wealthy, no one dared to have designs on this place. The reason was very simple. The headquarters of the ten major chambers of commerce were all presided over by Divine Kings.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the ten major chambers of commerce were located together. If they really dared to attack, it was very likely that they would face ten Divine Kings. Even ordinary Divine Kings would not be able to withstand such an array.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples appeared in the quiet cosmos. Immediately after, a figure walked out of the space.


    Coincidentally, no spaceships passed by here, so no one discovered that a stranger had appeared here yet.


    ¡°Planet Morrow, Morrow Chamber of Commerce Headquarters!¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze. Referring to the cosmic map, he quickly locked onto Planet Morrow, where the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was located!


    However, Lin Feng did not forget the other nine chambers of commerce either. According to the information he received, the ten chambers of commerce were very closely related to each other. Moreover, this matter involved Divine Heart, who was deceiving these Divine Kings using the identity of the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    Things might not go so smoothly.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. No matter what, he had to find Divine Heart. Otherwise, by the time Divine Heart recovered from his injuries and acquired the strength of a Divine Venerable, it would be useless even if he found Divine Heart.


    Facing a Divine Venerable, even if Lin Feng had a truly immortal body, he would definitely be a punching bag that would be ¡°trounced¡± by the Divine Venerable.


    Lin Feng was also afraid that something unexpected would happen if he dragged this out for too long. Hence, in order to end things quickly, he simply took a step forward and approached Planet Morrow.


    ¡°Divine Heart, get out here!¡± Lin Feng shouted at Planet Morrow.


    The mighty voice spread throughout the entire cosmos. Everyone in the ten major chambers of commerce could already hear this loud voice clearly.


    ¡°He really came. What arrogance!¡±


    Divine King Morrow suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes, and his figure instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 676 - 676 Suppression with Principle!

    676 Suppression with Principle!


    ¡°Divine Heart, get out here!¡±


    The mighty voice still echoed in the cosmos. Lin Feng stood in the cosmos with his hands behind his back. He was not afraid of the ¡°spying¡± from others. Some sources of the ¡°spying¡± even gave Lin Feng a sense of danger.


    Without a doubt, there were Divine Kings who had taken notice!


    It was impossible for the Divine Kings to not notice such a huge commotion.


    ¡°Who dares to act with such impudence on Planet Morrow?¡±


    Divine King Morrow stepped out of the spatial passage. His gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared coldly at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed killing intent, and it was extremely strong. This was a Divine King, Divine King Morrow! Back then, even when Lin Feng fought with Divine King Lightshower, neither side actually had much killing intent.


    However, Divine King Morrow was different. The overwhelming killing intent seemed to have frozen space, enveloping Lin Feng from all directions.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, it seems like Divine Heart has promised you a lot of benefits for you to work so hard.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled coldly. He only needed to think for a moment to understand the reason. He had never met Divine King Morrow. Even destroying a branch of the Morrow Chamber of Commerce was nothing.


    Why would he develop such killing intent towards an expert with the combat power of a Divine King?


    Apart from that, there was only one explanation. Divine King Morrow had been entrusted by someone with a mission, and that someone was most likely Divine Heart! Now, Divine Heart was committing fraud everywhere as the Divine Emperor of Silence. It was probably very difficult for any Divine King to not be tempted by the promise of a Divine Emperor.


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then he sneered, ¡°So what if he did? So what if he didn¡¯t? You destroyed the branch of my chamber of commerce on Planet Lightshower, yet you still dare to come to Planet Morrow today. Do you really think no one can do anything to a Supreme Grand Emperor like you?¡±


    Clearly, Divine King Morrow had also learned of Lin Feng¡¯s true identity. After all, the current Lin Feng was no longer a nobody. The news of him killing a Divine King as a Grand Emperor in the North River Galaxy had long spread throughout the entire universe.


    At the very least, the Divine King would know with a little investigation.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t help Divine Heart only to end up being betrayed by him. Can he really fulfill his promise?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Do I need you to interfere with my actions? You should mind your own business first. The Supreme Grand Emperor? What a joke. How dare a mere Grand Emperor call himself supreme?¡±


    Divine King Morrow was completely unmoved. His mind was clearly set.


    ¡°Lin Feng, die!¡±


    Divine King Morrow roared. Only a portion of his combat body had manifested, but he charged towards Lin Feng like a meteor.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure instantly entered the spatial passage. Divine King Morrow followed closely behind, unwilling to let Lin Feng off at all.


    In the depths of the cosmos, the two of them no longer had any reservations and could use their combat bodies without restraint.


    As a peak Divine King, the combat body of Divine King Morrow was more than 200,000 light-years!


    Ordinary Divine King combat bodies were actually only tens of thousands of light-years in size, about 50,000 light-years in size. These were the weakest Divine Kings. The slightly stronger Divine Kings had combat bodies about 100,000 light-years in size. This was also the mainstream of Divine Kings in the universe, and what most of them were like.


    As for a peak Divine King, when their combat body reached more than 20 light-years, they could already be called a peak Divine King. A peak Divine King¡¯s combat body was more than twice that of a senior Divine King.


    Double was not to be underestimated. Although 100,000 to 200,000 light-years did not seem like a huge increase, that was only in terms of numbers. But in reality, it was extremely difficult for a Divine King to improve by even a little. It would be very difficult for them to even reach more than 200,000 light-years.


    Of course, there were also stronger peak Divine Kings.


    A peak Divine King could be 200,000 light-years, 500,000 light-years, or even a million light-years in size.


    It would take more than a million light-years to become a Divine Venerable.


    The difference between them was simply worlds apart. Normally, a Grand Emperor would metamorphose directly into a Divine Venerable or a Divine Emperor after nine life transitions. It was too difficult and almost impossible to slowly accumulate from a Divine King to a Divine Venerable, let alone slowly accumulate to the level of a Divine Emperor. It was almost a fantasy.


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s 200,000-light-year combat body gave Lin Feng a very strong sense of oppression. Just the aura of the huge combat body was powerful to the extreme.


    The first time Lin Feng ever faced a Divine King, he had also felt such a strong pressure.


    This time, he did not dare to delay at all. He immediately used his strongest form, the Void Traversal Combat Body!


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng¡¯s strongest form was not the Tidal Combat Body, nor the Greater Annihilative Combat Body, but the Void Traversal Combat Body. This was a ¡°qualitative change¡± produced by comprehending the Law of Space to the ultimate level.


    ¡°Spatial Sunder!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and infinite spatial blades began to slice through Divine King Morrow¡¯s combat body. When dealing with Divine King Lightshower, Lin Feng basically did not use the ultimate Law of Space.


    However, this time, he felt pressure and used Spatial Sunder immediately.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The ultimate Law of Space was not an ordinary Law. The surrounding void seemed to have turned into sharp blades all of a sudden. Divine King Morrow¡¯s 200,000-light-year combat body would also be slashed by the spatial blades, and instantly become riddled with wounds.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Starfell Pearl whistled out.


    Boom.


    Coupled with Lin Feng¡¯s full-power smash, the power of the Starfell Pearl, which was comparable to a 50,000-light-year combat body, was not inferior to a Divine King with an ordinary 100,000-light-year combat body at all. In fact, it was even stronger. Back then, by relying on this move, Lin Feng could defeat Divine King Lightshower and put him at a constant disadvantage. It had to be known that Divine King Lightshower¡¯s combat body was a total of 150,000 light-years in size, almost close to a peak Divine King.


    It was only when Divine King Lightshower used a complete Principle of Holy Light in the end that the situation was reversed.


    ¡°Eh? Divine King Morrow is actually at a disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°Divine King Morrow is a reputed peak Divine King. Has he been slacking off for too long, to the point where he can¡¯t even deal with a mere Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Morrow can¡¯t even fight back, and is even injured. What a rare sight.¡±


    ¡°This Supreme Grand Emperor Lin Feng is really something!¡±


    ¡°Divine King Morrow can be ranked in the top five among us ten Divine Kings, right? Yet a mere Grand Emperor can put Divine King Morrow at a disadvantage like this. Impressive, truly impressive!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle with Divine King Morrow naturally alarmed the Divine Kings of the other nine chambers of commerce. The ten chambers of commerce appeared to be competing on the surface. They competed in every inch of the entire Pelagios Domain, and the competition was very intense.


    However, in reality, the ten Divine Kings had a good relationship. At least, they had a good personal relationship.


    With such a huge commotion, the nine Divine Kings naturally had to ¡°take a good look¡±. However, what they saw surprised them greatly. Divine King Morrow was actually at a disadvantage.


    Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, lived up to his reputation. It seemed like the rumors that the Supreme Grand Emperor killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor were most likely true.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Divine King Morrow was furious. He was injured, and he was injured instantly. Moreover, there was nothing he could do. The Law of Space covered the entire cosmos, and it was invisible and intangible. How could he defend himself against it?


    With the activation of the ultimate Law of Space, even his combat body as a dignified peak-level Divine King could not withstand it. With the tenfold enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s Law and the powerful Origin Weapon, the Starfell Pearl, even Divine King Morrow was caught off guard.


    However, he was a peak Divine King! Since he was a Divine King, he had a Principle.


    Rumble.


    In an instant, the entire cosmos seemed to be boiling. The originally silent and dark cosmos suddenly turned silvery-white, and an extremely cold aura spread throughout the entire cosmos.


    ¡°Principle of Polar Ice, suppress!¡±


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s gaze was apathetic, and his tone was icy. A complete Principle descended upon the entire cosmos. At this moment, all Laws retreated. Even the ultimate Law of Space was slightly ¡°suppressed¡± in an instant.


    Although it was only for an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but sink slightly.

 Chapter 677 - 677 Principle! Principle!

    677 Principle! Principle!


    Principle. It was the Principle again!


    Facing the Principle of Divine King Lightshower, Lin Feng was helpless. At this moment, facing the Principle of Divine King Morrow, how could he do anything?


    The Principle was the strongest ability of a Divine King. If one wanted to become a Divine King, they had to comprehend a complete Principle first. Lin Feng had the ultimate Law of Space, the ultimate Law of Tides, the ultimate Law of Annihilation, and the ultimate Law of Life.


    The four ultimate Laws were not inferior to Divine Sovereign Void Sky from back then at all, but so what?


    No matter how many ultimate Laws he had, Lin Feng could do nothing against the Principle of a Divine King, which could make all Laws retreat.


    The four Ultimate Laws were more or less limited by the Principle. Although they were not completely unusable, their effects were much inferior.


    And a Divine King was only in their strongest form with a Principle.


    Divine King Morrow gaze was cold. He stood in the cosmos, and the entire cosmos seemed to be frozen. A terrifying Principle enveloped the entire cosmos. In this cosmos, all Laws retreated. Normal planetary Laws, be they ordinary Laws or advanced Laws, could not be used.


    Only ultimate Laws could still be used, but they were also restricted.


    This was the majesty of the Principle!


    ¡°Principle, Principle. If one can comprehend the Principle, even if it cannot enhance the combat body, just the majesty of the Principle alone is enough to make any Grand Emperor bow down. Moreover, it can contend against a Divine King!¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind instantly. He could escape now. He could go to so many forbidden places with the ultimate Law of Space. Escaping a mere Principle of Polar Ice was nothing.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already been frozen by the Principle of Polar Ice. Divine King Morrow¡¯s huge palm struck out hard.


    Thud.


    Accompanied by the ice crystals, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body instantly turned into countless tiny ice fragments. Forget about a Grand Emperor, even a Divine King who had a combat body specializing in regeneration would be deader than a doornail with such injuries.


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor? Absurd!¡±


    Divine King Morrow sneered. So what if it was the Supreme Grand Emperor? After he unleashed his Principle, he could still kill him with a single palm strike. He did not quite understand. Divine King Lightshower was not much inferior to him. Why couldn¡¯t he kill Lin Feng?


    But considering that Lin Feng had the ultimate Law of Space and could escape at any time, perhaps Divine King Lightshower¡¯s Principle alone could not restrict Lin Feng, allowing Lin Feng to keep up with Divine King Lightshower.


    However, he, Divine King Morrow, had comprehended the Principle of Polar Ice. It instantly froze Lin Feng and restricted his movements. In Lin Feng¡¯s carelessness, it was too late for him to use space to escape.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s combat body shattered by a single palm strike from Divine King Morrow, the other nine Divine Kings were a little surprised, but they immediately understood.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he was still ultimately a Grand Emperor. Although he might have the combat power of a Divine King, he was not a true Divine King after all. He definitely had weaknesses in other aspects, and was much weaker than a Divine King.


    Such as the Principle!


    Perhaps Principles were not of much use in battles between Divine Kings. When Divine Kings fought, they basically did not use Principles. After all, both parties had their own Principle, and were about the same.


    However, Principles made a huge difference between Divine Kings and Grand Emperors.


    Grand Emperors did not comprehend Principles, but the ultimate Laws. Naturally, there was a huge gap in power. Just as Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, was suppressed by the Principle of Divine King Morrow now.


    In fact, with a moment of carelessness, he was killed by Divine King Morrow.


    ¡°What a pity. The Supreme Grand Emperor is ultimately only a Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lin Feng has the Divine Palace of Bemond behind him. I wonder how furious Divine King Bemond will be about his death?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s Divine King Bemond? Do you think the Divine Kings of our Pelagios Domain are afraid of a mere Bemond?¡±


    The nine Divine Kings were not surprised by Lin Feng¡¯s death. After all, Lin Feng was facing a peak Divine King, Divine King Morrow. Moreover, Divine King Morrow¡¯s Principle of Polar Ice could indeed restrain someone easily if they were caught off guard.


    Once he was restrained, Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Space would be useless. Wouldn¡¯t he still be at the mercy of his opponent?


    As for Divine King Bemond behind Lin Feng, the Divine Kings of the ten chambers of commerce cared even less.


    A smile also appeared on Divine King Morrow¡¯s face, but it did not last for long before it froze. This was because he saw that Lin Feng, who had already been blasted apart by his punch, had actually condensed into form again.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Divine King Morrow was very shocked, truly shocked. He had already been broken into ice fragments with such injuries, and every part of him was reduced to cosmic dust. How could he not die after that? Even a Divine King could not possibly recover from this.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. No matter how incredulous Divine King Morrow was, he needed to face the reality. Lin Feng had indeed ¡°revived¡±, and his injuries had all recovered. Even the aura on his body had not changed much.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Divine King Morrow was furious. He activated his Principle, and the cosmos was frozen. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was frozen again.


    It had to be said that the Divine King Morrow¡¯s Principle of Polar Ice indeed countered Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate Law of Space to a certain extent. It could only freeze Lin Feng for a very short period of time, and Lin Feng would naturally be able to break out of the seal after that period of time.


    However, this period of time was already enough for Divine King Morrow to kill Lin Feng countless times.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng was blasted apart again. This time, Divine King Morrow was very cautious. He even blasted apart the ice fragments again until they were completely invisible, and completely reduced to cosmic dust.


    He did not believe that Lin Feng could still ¡°revive¡±. In fact, he could no longer sense any life force from Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng ¡°revive¡± once again, and how the aura on his body did not decline at all, Divine King Morrow¡¯s expression slowly darkened.


    Even the expressions of the other nine Divine Kings gradually turned solemn.


    Immortality. True immortality!


    They knew very well what this meant. Even Divine Kings did not dare to say that they were immortal. However, Lin Feng¡¯s current performance shocked even the Divine Kings.


    That was simply an immortal body. Divine King Morrow had attacked Lin Feng with his power again and again just now, blasting Lin Feng¡¯s combat body apart and even turning it into cosmic dust. These Divine Kings knew that they could never recover from such injuries. If that really happened to them, even a Divine King would die.


    However, Lin Feng just would not die. This was somewhat intriguing.


    A Grand Emperor actually had an immortal body when facing a Divine King?


    ¡°An immortal body. A truly immortal body!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you guys sensed it? Lin Feng¡¯s body is vaguely enveloped by a layer of mysterious, vast, and strange Law.¡±


    ¡°Law? I sensed it too, but I¡¯ve never seen such a strange Law before. It seems to be filled with life force.¡±


    ¡°Filled with life force, immortality¡­ Could it be the legendary¡­¡±


    The nine Divine Kings were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The legendary Law of Life!


    ¡°Law of Life!¡±


    If the Nine Divine Kings could think of it, so could the Divine King Morrow. He stared intently at Lin Feng, but did not continue attacking. There was a look of disbelief on his face.


    The Law of Life. Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, he still did not quite dare to believe that a mere Grand Emperor like Lin Feng could comprehend the legendary Law of Life that even Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors could not.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Your insight is not bad, Divine King. The Principle of Polar Ice is very powerful, but so what? Divine King, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng could not be killed. With the Law of Life, one practically had a true immortal body. Forget about Divine Kings, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors could not kill Lin Feng.


    However, while Divine King Morrow was shocked, he also thought of Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s reminder. The Divine Emperor of Silence had always emphasized that he had to stop and restrain Lin Feng. Did he already know that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Life and possessed an immortal body?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, stall for time for the Divine Emperor! Once the Divine Emperor recovers his strength, even if he can¡¯t kill Lin Feng, he can easily suppress him. I¡¯ll stall him for as long as I can now.¡±


    Divine King Morrow came to a realization. It turned out that everything was within the prediction of the Divine Emperor.


    Then, a cold smile appeared on Divine King Morrow¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Feng, so what if you¡¯ve grasped the Law of Life? I can¡¯t kill you, but don¡¯t even think about finding the person you¡¯re looking for. I can freeze you again and again and blast you apart again and again. That must be a very unpleasant feeling, right?¡±


    ¡°Principle of Polar Ice!¡±


    Divine King Morrow used the Principle of Polar Ice again. Immediately, a complete Principle descended and froze Lin Feng again.


    What Divine King Morrow needed to do was very simple. It was to do his best to restrain Lin Feng and buy time for Divine Emperor of Silence!


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, Divine Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng was smiling, but a trace of anger rose in his heart. It was even monstrous!


    Divine Heart used Divine King Morrow to hold him back. Just as the Divine King Morrow had said, he was immortal and Divine King Morrow could not kill him, but so what if that¡¯s the case?


    Lin Feng was looking for Divine Heart, and Divine Heart was very likely on Planet Morrow. He might be using a large amount of cultivation resources to recover from his injuries at this moment. What Divine Heart lacked was time, so the Divine King Morrow would buy time for Divine Heart tomorrow.


    ¡°Fool! Divine King Morrow, do you realize what Divine Heart is going to do? Fool! You are a complete fool!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked and furious. Once Divine Heart completely recovered, the first ones to be devoured might be the Divine Kings of the ten major chambers of commerce. Moreover, once Divine Heart recovered from his injuries, he was very likely to be comparable to a Divine Venerable.


    At that time, the entire Pelagios Domain would not be able to stop Divine Heart. The entire Pelagios Domain would be destroyed.


    It would be almost impossible for Lin Feng to find clues about the Sacred Stone of Anathema from Divine Heart again.


    But what could Lin Feng do now? Divine King Morrow would give his all to stall for time and restrain Lin Feng. Hence, the Principle of Extreme Ice enveloped the cosmos at every moment, and Lin Feng was frozen again and again.


    Suppressed by the Principle, the ultimate Law of Space did not seem to be very effective anymore.


    Divine King Morrow would not give Lin Feng any chance to use the ultimate Law of Space at all.


    ¡°Principle! Principle! I need to comprehend a Principle!¡±


    Although Lin Feng was very anxious, he had to calm down at this moment.


    In this life-or-death and critical moment, all his abilities were restrained. How long had it been since Lin Feng had been so passive? He was blasted apart again and again, and frozen again and again. Although Lin Feng¡¯s will could withstand the pain and not collapse, it was genuine pain.


    It was precisely at times like these that one¡¯s potential would erupt.


    A Principle. Lin Feng had to comprehend a Principle!

 Chapter 678 - 678 Critical Point

    678 Critical Point


    Lin Feng was currently in an extremely dangerous situation. What was his goal in tracking Divine Heart all the way to Planet Morrow? It was not just for Divine Heart, but for the trace of clue regarding the Sacred Stone of Anathema, which Divine Heart possessed.


    However, Divine Heart used Divine King Lightshower, Divine King Morrow, and the others to stop him continuously. What was his goal? It was to stall for time and keep Lin Feng occupied.


    However, Lin Feng could not expose Divine Heart. Otherwise, if Divine Heart had inherited a portion of the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence, countless Divine Kings and even Divine Venerables would go mad over this alone.


    The memories of a Divine Emperor were what¡¯s most valuable. Would those great entities who had been trapped in Divine Kings and Divine Venerables for countless years pass on the Divine Heart with the memories of a Divine Emperor so easily?


    In the end, Divine Heart was only Divine Heart, not the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    If Lin Feng wanted clues to the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he would not expose the true identity of Divine Heart at all.


    ¡°What a clever scheme! Clever plan!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became even colder. As expected of someone who had inherited the memories of a Divine Emperor. In terms of schemes, no one was a match for the current Divine Heart. With billions of years of experience, he had encountered all kinds of hardships.


    However, this also happened to expose Divine Heart¡¯s vulnerability.


    Using schemes? That wasthe most inferior method, because only those who were not strong enough would use schemes.


    Divine Heart was actually afraid of Lin Feng. He did not dare to face Lin Feng directly, so he drove Divine King Lightshower, Divine King Morrow, and the others to stop Lin Feng.


    This was especially the case for Divine King Morrow. He was at the peak of the Divine King Realm, and possessed the Principle of Polar Ice. To a certain extent, he happened to ¡°counter¡± Lin Feng¡¯s various methods.


    He had put Lin Feng in such a ¡°helpless¡± situation.


    Once Divine Heart obtained enough time to recover to the strength of a Divine Venerable, he would really be able to crush everything. No one in the vast universe could do anything to him.


    ¡°Principle. I need to comprehend the Principle!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, but the more this was the case, the more he had to keep calm. So what if Divine Heart used schemes? As long as he was strong enough, there was no need for schemes. He could crush them directly!


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immersed his consciousness in the Sacred Stone of Anathema immediately.


    The fusion of three Sacred Stones of Anathema into one had incredible effects. In particular, in terms of comprehending Laws, it was even more immersive.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Tides, Law of Annihilation, and Law of Space were all enveloping the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    In the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng felt as if he could see the terrifying Principle of Tides, destroying the entire universe as it surged over. He felt as if he could see the eternal Principle of Annihilation again, destroying everything in its path.


    There was also space. Time, life, and space were the three basic Laws of the universe. All of them were indispensable. The universe was made of infinite space and infinite time. Greatness is born of capacity. This was the meaning of space.


    Hence, Lin Feng saw the Principle of Space hanging high above the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It seemed to be above all Principles. Be it the Principle of Tides or the Principle of Annihilation, all of them seemed to need to use space as a vector under the Principle of Space.


    There was no distinction of better or worse Principles, but the three great Laws were different. The fundamental Principles of the three Laws were the foundation of everything in the universe.


    Only with the Principle of Time could all things exist. Without time, how could all things exist?


    After time, there would come space!


    Space was everywhere and contained everything. Be it Laws or the cosmos, they were all space. Space had to be their vector.


    Only after then was there life!


    Although the Principle of Life seemed to come after the Principle of Space, it was one of the most mysterious Principles, even more mysterious than the Principle of Space. How did life come into being?


    Forget about Divine Kings, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors could not explain it. Even Divine Emperors could not understand the essence of life. Only cultivators who had comprehended the Principle of Life and come into contact with the essence of life could truly master life.


    At that time, creating new lifeforms from the void would no longer be something difficult.


    Hence, the three great Laws and three basic Principles of the universe were actually above the various Principles in the universe.


    There was no distinction of better or worse Principles, but there was a difference to their order and strengths.


    All kinds of inspirations burst forth in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Actually, after such a long time, when Lin Feng used the Sacred Stone of Anathema, be it the Law of Tides, the Law of Annihilation, or the Law of Space, he was already on the verge of a critical point. With just a little opportunity and a little comprehension, he could save decades of ascetic cultivation and attain an epiphany overnight.


    However, it was this minute opportunity needed for a moment¡¯s epiphany that was the most difficult. Countless cultivators might not be able to find this minute opportunity for epiphany in billions of years.


    They would waste their entire life and never comprehend a complete Principle.


    Lin Feng had come to search for Divine Heart this time with the intention of finding clues regarding the Sacred Stone of Anathema. After all, he had deduced that there were nine Sacred Stones of Anathema. Currently, he had only obtained three, and the remaining six were missing.


    However, in actuality, Lin Feng also wanted to find a little opportunity of his own in the universe to comprehend the Principle through an epiphany.


    In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s life had been smooth-sailing, especially after comprehending the ultimate Law of Space and the ultimate Law of Life. Almost no one and no power could feel ¡°dangerous¡± or ¡°troublesome¡± to him anymore.


    Even though Divine King Lightshower seemed to be evenly matched with him, Lin Feng actually had the upper hand.


    Only this time, he met Divine King Morrow. To a certain extent, the other party¡¯s Principle of Polar Ice indeed ¡°countered¡± Lin Feng¡¯s various abilities now. Moreover, Divine King Morrow knew Lin Feng very well, so Lin Feng had no way of using all his abilities.


    He was frozen again and again, trying to break free from the restraints of the ice. He used the ultimate Law of Space again and again, trying to forcefully interfere with space and warp it.


    However, they would all be interfered with or even suppressed by the Principle of Divine King Morrow.


    This was how ingenious opportunities were. Under such circumstances, a trace of inspiration burst forth in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Space, and even the Principle of Space, deepened.


    This was especially the case when the Principle of Polar Ice obstructed, interfered with, and even suppressed the ultimate Law of Space. The collision between the Principle and the Law left a deep impression on Lin Feng.


    Even though the ultimate Law of Space seemed to be ubiquitous, it appeared so fragile before a complete Principle. The ultimate Law of Space was instantly torn apart, and Lin Feng could sense the Law fragments after it was torn apart.


    A small fragment of Law contained the foundation of the Law of Space.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s current state was very strange. It was not just the Law of Space. The Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation also seemed to have been triggered. However, the Law of Tides and the Law of Annihilation automatically fell under the Law of Space. The three Laws seemed to be incompatible, and the essence of the Principle was different, but there was a faint connection.


    It was as if the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Tides were both contained in the Principle of Space.


    Lin Feng¡¯s various comprehensions were clearly presented in the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It was like water, slowly heating, boiling, and steaming.


    Finally, at some point, it reached the critical point and erupted.


    Boom.


    The entire cosmos shook violently. The Law of Tides, Law of Annihilation, and Law of Space on Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have been instantly shattered by some terrifying force.


    It shattered completely and turned into the void.


    This was something that even Divine King Morrow Principle of Polar Ice could not do.


    However, when this scene fell into the eyes of tomorrow¡¯s Divine King and the other nine Divine Kings, they were stunned with terror, and incredulous shock appeared on their faces!

 Chapter 679 - 679 God of Tides!

    679 God of Tides!


    ¡°Principle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s about to comprehend a Principle? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°A breakthrough on the spot to comprehend the Principle? This¡­¡±


    The Divine Kings were all a little stunned. In a battle with a Divine King, he could still attain a breakthrough on the spot and comprehend the Principle. What was this? All other cultivators, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors back then, comprehended Principles over time. They had to comprehend it bit by bit, and only after becoming certain could they shatter Law, reach the true essence of Law, and comprehend the essence of Principle.


    But as for Lin Feng?


    He was actually about to comprehend the Principle after breaking through on the spot. Moreover, with such a huge commotion, there was no knowing just what kind of Principle Lin Feng had comprehended.


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor. As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor. He¡¯s already a legendary entity that has created countless miracles. It seems like even Divine King Morrow will become his stepping stone.¡±


    The other nine Divine Kings smiled wanly. They had heard many legends, but they still could not quite believe it when it really happened in front of them.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. The nine Divine Kings did not sense it so deeply, but Divine King Morrow had the deepest sense of it. This was because he was right in front of Lin Feng, and was Lin Feng¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°What kind of Principle is this?¡±


    Divine King Morrow raised his head, and his huge combat body looked up at the cosmos. Waves of terrifying aura of the Principle descended, and it seemed to make even his heart tremble.


    Boom.


    The pitch-black cosmos shook violently, as if an ancient behemoth was roaring. A huge vortex appeared out of nowhere and swept in all directions in a frenzy.


    It expanded, and kept expanding wildly.


    Under this vortex were two other huge vortices. The three vortices stood in a tripartite formation, looking rather spectacular.


    Crunch.


    Crisp sounds echoed in the cosmos. Divine King Morrow¡¯s expression changed drastically. The three vortices formed, and three completely different auras of Principles swept over instantly.


    This was the most fundamental power of the universe, the power of the universe!


    With the descent of Principle, all Laws must retreat!


    But Divine King Morrow¡¯s Principle of Polar Ice should also be a Principle! At this moment, traces of cracks actually appeared on Divine King Morrow¡¯s Principle of Polar Ice, as if it was glass. Then, it began to shatter.


    Crack. Crack.


    What did it feel like to have one¡¯s Principle shattered?


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s expression was currently very pained. It was his comprehension of the Principle that was at stake. If his Principle was shattered, it would destroy his foundation. He forwent all reservations and immediately retracted the Principle of Polar Ice.


    ¡°Just what kind of Principle is it?¡±


    Divine King Morrow was also a little frightened. He was a dignified peak Divine King, and had long comprehended a complete Principle. After so many years, he had mastered this Principle to the point of perfection.


    Yet now, he was afraid of a Principle that Lin Feng was about to comprehend. This was very abnormal.


    However, he thought of the three mysterious vortices just now, which were clearly vortices of Principle. One of the forces could actually shatter his Principle of Polar Ice.


    That was simply unbelievable. He wanted to see what kind of Principle Lin Feng had comprehended.


    As the three vortices appeared, they naturally emitted three completely different auras of Principles.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. One of the vortexes suddenly flew towards Lin Feng. Accompanying the vortex was a terrifying cosmic tide, as if it could destroy everything and the entire universe.


    In reality, when a Principle was strong to a certain extent, its pure destructive power could indeed destroy the entire universe. Just like the Big Bang, even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction could not match that annihilative power.


    However, that was also a Principle!


    After Divine Kings comprehended a complete Principle, they could actually slowly deepen their mastery, and finally reach an incredible level to increase the power of the Principle.


    However, most Divine Kings who comprehended the Principle could not advance. Comprehending the Principle was countless times more difficult than comprehending Laws.


    The mighty cosmic tide enveloped Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The ice crystals around him shattered instantly. The 6,000-light-year combat body was like an ancient deity, stretching across the cosmos, surrounded by countless cosmic tides.


    He was the king of the cosmic tides, and controlled the cosmic tides. With a word, he could stir up monstrous tides!


    From today onwards, a cultivator who grasped the Principle of Tides would be born in the universe.


    ¡°Principle of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng understood. He gently extended his hand and clenched it into the void. This feeling was too miraculous. The essence of the tides, and the true meaning of the tides, were all within his grasp at this moment.


    This was because he had mastered the Principle of Tides!


    From now on, the tides were his incarnation. He could control all the tidal power in the universe. To a certain extent, he was the god of tides!


    This was a true deity. Only by grasping a complete Principle could one actually be considered a true god!


    Gods dominated the universe, leaving their legends and orthodoxies among billions of planets. Many ordinary planets would give birth to some myths, such as gods with human heads and snake bodies, gods who controlled flames, gods who controlled storms, and so on.


    Perhaps it was the various legends left behind by some Divine Kings when they sent down their avatars and used the Principles.


    This was a true god!


    Although Lin Feng had not undergone nine life transitions and was not a Divine King yet, he had already mastered a complete Principle. Then, he could be considered a god!


    Moreover, what gratified Lin Feng was that he could sense that he was the only one who grasped the Principle of Tides in the universe at the moment. In other words, he was the only god of tides in the current universe!


    There were many Principles in the universe that any cultivator could comprehend. However, if there was a conflict regarding the Principle, such as when a few people comprehended and mastered the same Principle at the same time, it would result in competition.


    This kind of competition could sometimes be very cruel, and could even make life-or-death enemies!


    For instance, there was once a Divine Venerable who grasped an extraordinarily powerful Principle. However, coincidentally, a few Grand Emperors who wanted to advance to the Divine King realm also comprehended that Law, and needed to comprehend the Principle.


    Hence, they angered that Divine Venerable. The battle for the Principle was no trivial matter.


    That Divine Venerable tracked down the few Grand Emperors and brutally killed them one by one.


    This was the so-called competition for the Principle. Competition for the Principle was common in the universe. It was just that it was very difficult to become a Divine King now, and many cultivators did not know the mysteries in it at all.


    No one competed for Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Tides, because he was the only one who had mastered it at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Principle of Tides.¡±


    ¡°He has already comprehended the Principle of Tides. He¡¯s probably not far from becoming a Divine King.¡±


    ¡°Once the Supreme Grand Emperor undergoes metamorphosis and undergoes nine life transitions, he won¡¯t be a Divine King, but a Divine Emperor!¡±


    The ten great Divine Kings, including Divine King Morrow, all had very solemn expressions now. Divine King Morrow even felt a vague sense of regret. The Divine Emperor of Silence was once a peak Divine Emperor. He was naturally a great entity that dominated the world.


    Even if he was injured and could not recover for the time being, one day, he would definitely be able to recover. As a cultivator of an era that the Divine Emperor of Silence had once dominated, Divine King Morrow knew very well how powerful the Divine Emperor of Silence was. Hence, after obtaining the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s promise, without even thinking, Divine King Morrow agreed to help the Divine Emperor of Silence to hold Lin Feng back.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Feng would actually take the critical step?


    Although Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor and seemed to be only a step away from becoming a Divine King, if he could not comprehend the Principle, he would not be able to undergo metamorphosis. Even if Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, this fact remained. He might remain dormant for tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    By that time, Divine Emperor of Silence would have long recovered. As for which was more important, Divine King Morrow had assumed that the advantageous party was clear.


    But who would have thought that Lin Feng would actually comprehend a complete Principle right now?


    Having comprehended the Principle, he would be able to undergo metamorphosis when the time was right and his combat body had enough accumulation. Once he underwent metamorphosis, with Lin Feng¡¯s foundation, he would definitely become a Divine Emperor directly, and it was very likely that he would be a peak Divine Emperor, not much inferior to the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    Hence, Lin Feng was already half a step into the Divine Emperor realm. How could Divine King Morrow not regret offending a peak Divine Emperor with boundless prospects so severely?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just the Principle of Tides. There¡¯s a second Principle!¡±


    Buzz.


    A trace of fright actually appeared on the faces of the ten Divine Kings. They could only watch helplessly as the second huge vortex descended on Lin Feng with a terrifying annihilative aura.

 Chapter 680 - 680 The Beginning of Divine Battle!

    680 The Beginning of Divine Battle!


    Boom.


    It was as if the universe had been annihilated. A black current appeared in the cosmos. If they so much as brushed against a little of it, even the combat bodies of the Divine Kings would be on the verge of collapse.


    It was as if nothing in the world could resist this power.


    The annihilative power and the Law of Annihilation finally formed¡­ the Principle of Destruction!


    The universe was shaking. Lin Feng¡¯s body had just emitted the aura of a tide, like a cosmic tide. He was a body of tides, standing at the peak of the universe.


    In an instant, the annihilative power descended. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body emitted an aura of destruction.


    That black current enveloped the entire cosmos, as if it was devastating and destroying everything.


    The Law of Annihilation finally metamorphosed, becoming the Principle of Destruction!


    With the descent of Principle, all Laws must retreat. For both the Law of Annihilation and the Law of Destruction, perhaps the two were somewhat different at the stage of Laws.


    However, all Laws would ultimately become one. Once they metamorphosed into a Principle, there would only be one Principle, and they would all become the Principle of Destruction!


    The Principle of Destruction contained billions of Laws. All kinds of Laws were related to the Principle of Destruction. In the Sacred Stone of Anathema, a complete Principle was a towering tree, or rather, a tree trunk. Those countless branches were nurtured by this tree trunk. Different paths would lead to the same destination, and all Laws would converge to form a complete Principle.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s had the Law of Annihilation, but ultimately comprehended the Principle of Destruction!


    Lin Feng was enveloped in a layer of black currents, as if he was draped in a mysterious veil. It was faintly discernible as he walked out of the depths of the cosmos.


    He gently extended his hand and pointed.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook, as if there was a faint roar from an ancient deity. Everything was annihilated, just like the Big Bang back then. Even though the scale was different, the aura was the same.


    ¡°Principle of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was devoid of joy or grief. In his senses, there were countless clear Principles in the vast universe. In his left hand was the Principle of Tides, and in his right hand was the Principle of Destruction. With two Principles in hand, he stood at the top of the universe.


    However, Lin Feng did not seem to be the only one who had comprehended this second Principle of Destruction.


    Lin Feng sensed that there were three faint imprints on the Principle of Destruction. In other words, at least three people had grasped the Principle of Destruction. Now, Lin Feng was the fourth.


    There was a need to fight for the Principle. Even though multiple people could master a single Principle, there was still a huge difference between one person mastering it and a few people mastering it.


    If a few people needed the power of the Principle at the same time, there would be a situation where the power of the Principle would be weakened. Even though the chance of this situation occurring was minuscule, it existed.


    If both of them actually grasped a Principle at the same time, and the two of them were enemies with each other, that would be real trouble.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, but Divine King Morrow was overjoyed.


    ¡°The Principle of Destruction, it¡¯s actually the Principle of Destruction! Lin Feng, oh Lin Feng, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being the Supreme Grand Emperor. You¡¯ve grasped the Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction. In particular, the Principle of Destruction specializes in offense. Its offensive power can be considered top-notch among all Principles. However, do you know that the Principle of Destruction is not so easy to master?


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for other Principle, where no one is competing with you. However, for the Principle of Destruction, there¡¯s a Divine King of Destruction. He¡¯s a peak-level Divine King that took up destruction as his title. He¡¯s even half a step away from becoming a Divine Venerable. By comprehending the Principle of Destruction, you¡¯re competing with him for the Principle. Haha, be ready to face a true divine battle.¡±


    Divine King Morrow laughed in elation.


    A divine battle. Lin Feng was definitely going to face a divine battle!


    Divine battles were not great battles between Divine Kings, but battles for Principles. This was because all those who comprehended Principles were actually true gods.


    The competition between gods for the Principle was a divine battle!


    Apart from the Morrow Chamber of Commerce, there were also the other nine chambers of commerce. Naturally, there were the nine Divine Kings. How could nine Nine Divine Kings not pay attention to such a huge commotion now?


    Originally, the ten Divine Kings had a good relationship. Divine King Morrow even sent messages to the nine Divine Kings, asking them to interfere and restrain Lin Feng if necessary.


    However, as Lin Feng comprehended the Principles and the situation reversed, how could the Nine Divine Kings dare to act rashly?


    For a moment, the nine Divine Kings appeared very cautious.


    At this moment, the nine Divine Kings, who were already stunned, behaved similarly to the Divine King Morrow. Others might not know this well, but the nine Divine Kings did.


    The Principle of Destruction was not a Principle that ordinary people could master. In fact, the Principle of Destruction was not a blessing, but a curse! The reason was very simple, and it was the Divine King of Destruction!


    He was a terrifying Divine King who was on the brink of entering the Divine Venerable Realm, and was vengeful and extremely domineering. Moreover, he enjoyed killing and destruction. Even true Divine Venerables had to be wary and would not offend the Divine King of Destruction lightly.


    However, even if they did not provoke the Divine King of Destruction, sometimes, the Divine King of Destruction would take the initiative to provoke them. The reason was very simple¡ªcompetition for the Principle!


    The Principle of Destruction contained many Laws, most of which were extremely offensive Laws. Hence, all paths led to the same destination, and all techniques converged into one. There were many battles in the universe. To cultivators, fighting was ultimately inevitable.


    Hence, in order to defeat enemies, there were many cultivators who cultivated powerful offensive combat bodies and comprehended offensive Laws. Naturally, cultivators who comprehended the Principle of Destruction were born among them, and there would naturally be far more of them than Divine Kings who comprehended other Principles.


    But in reality?


    Up until now, only three Divine Kings had comprehended the Principles of Destruction, and the Divine King of Destruction was the reason. If anyone tried to comprehend the Principle of Destruction, they would evoke the wrath of the Divine King of Destruction.


    The Divine King of Destruction would launch a divine battle and kill his opponent at all costs. There were countless cultivators who had lost their lives because of it. Among them, there was no lack of Divine Kings who had already comprehended the Principle of Destruction. They had all died at the hands of the Divine King of Destruction.


    Only the two Divine Kings were very lucky. Back then, they had decent Origin Weapons or were protected by other Divine Kings, which saved their lives. Then, they slowly developed their abilities to the point where they could contend with the Divine King of Destruction.


    The Divine King of Destruction could not do anything to the other two Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction, but as soon as a fourth person had comprehended the Principle of Destruction appeared, the Divine King of Destruction would definitely not let them off.


    Such domineering Divine Kings were rare. The Divine King of Destruction happened to be one of them.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a divine battle?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. In his entire life, he had almost always faced all kinds of battles and opponents. Why would he be afraid of a Divine King of Destruction launching a divine battle?


    Lin Feng carefully experienced the Principle of Destruction. He could clearly sense three mental imprints within.


    One of the mental imprints was the strongest. It seemed to have vaguely sensed Lin Feng¡¯s mental imprint. Hence, it suddenly erupted, and the entire Principle of Destruction seemed to be fluctuating violently.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and immediately controlled the riot of the Principle of Destruction.


    He knew that this meant the Divine King of Destruction had already discovered him, the new and fourth controller of the Principle of Destruction.


    ¡­


    In the distant cosmos, a magnificent Divine Palace was filled with austerity.


    In the Divine Palace, a tall man with dark skin sat cross-legged quietly.


    Swoosh.


    The tall man¡¯s eyes flew open.


    ¡°How dare you! Another cultivator trying to comprehend the Principle of Destruction? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The tall man was the Divine King of Destruction. He ruled over several galaxies, and his style was extremely domineering. He had once killed a few Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction.


    Only the two Divine Kings could barely contend with him, but contending with him was all they could do. The two Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction were both desperately improving their own strength.


    This was because they knew very well that once the Divine King of Destruction took another step forward¡ªif he took that critical step and became a Divine Venerable, the first thing the Divine King of Destruction would probably do was to kill the two Divine Kings who had mastered the Principle of Destruction once and for all.


    The domineering nature of the Divine King of Destruction was evident.


    But now, someone actually dared to comprehend the Principle of Destruction and compete with the Divine King of Destruction for the Principle. How could the Divine King of Destruction not be enraged?


    ¡°No matter who you are, if you fight for the Principle of Destruction, you shall die!¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction stood up abruptly. It was as if the entire Divine Palace and even the entire planet were shaking. His murderous aura spread majestically throughout the entire cosmos.


    It made all the living beings outside the Divine Palace tremble. They knew that their only deity, the supreme Divine King of Destruction, was enraged again.


    Swoosh.


    The Divine King of Destruction took off and stepped into the spatial passage. At the same time, the Divine King of Destruction sensed the new mental imprint in the Principle of Destruction.


    Then, the Divine King of Destruction mobilized the Principle of Destruction and swept towards the new mental imprint in an overwhelming manner, intending to erase this new mental imprint.


    This was a divine battle initiated by the Divine King of Destruction. The Divine King of Destruction initiated the most brutal divine battle to fight for the Principle right from the beginning!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    In the distant Pelagios Domain, Lin Feng was quietly comprehending the Principle of Destruction.


    While all paths led to the same destination, the Law of Annihilation and the Principle of Destruction were actually still a little different. The Principle of Destruction contained more Laws, and every Law was not inferior to the Law of Annihilation.


    They were all Laws that specialized in offense. There were simply tens of thousands of them, and they were infinite. If he had not grasped the Principle of Destruction, Lin Feng would not have imagined that a single Principle could actually contain so many Laws.


    Even under the Principle of Tides, there were not so many Laws.


    The many offensive Laws echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind like streams of information, also aiding Lin Feng in comprehending the Principle of Destruction.


    As his comprehension deepened, his Principle of Destruction would become stronger and stronger. In fact, in the end, it was not impossible for the Principle of Destruction to unleash the power of a destructive tide akin to the Big Bang.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the tremors in the Principle of Destruction. A mental mark that was far stronger than his seemed to be competing for the Principle of Destruction. Even the Principle of Destruction that Lin Feng was using now seemed to be affected, and its power was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Divine King of Destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately knew the reason.


    It was the Divine King of Destruction who was competing with him for the Principle, and he did not hesitate to launch a divine battle to do so.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. He could even sense the Divine King of Destruction approaching him. Clearly, the Divine King of Destruction had already warped space and locked onto his location, and was rushing over.


    ¡°The divine battle begins!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. From this moment on, he knew that the divine battle had already begun. He could not hide even if he wanted to.

 Chapter 681 - 681 Principle of Space!

    681 Principle of Space!


    Rumble.


    In the cosmos, ripples spread in all directions.


    A burly giant leaped out of the spatial passage at once. His entire body was covered in muscles, and he emitted a terrifying aura of destruction, causing everyone to feel a trace of heavy pressure.


    ¡°Who dares to compete with me for the Principle?¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction¡¯s rough voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, filled with infinite dominance.


    ¡°Divine King of Destruction!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Divine King Morrow¡¯s eyes. It was indeed the Divine King of Destruction. His guess was right. The Divine King of Destruction was vengeful and incomparably domineering. He would never allow anyone else to master the Principle of Destruction.


    If Lin Feng wanted to comprehend the Principle of Destruction, he would have to withstand the monstrous wrath of the Divine King of Destruction.


    ¡°Oh? A Divine King of the ten major chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain?¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction frowned slightly, seemingly a little surprised.


    The Pelagios Domain was famous. How could he not have heard of the ten major chambers of commerce, which were the hegemonial faction here? He even knew about the Divine Kings of the ten major chambers of commerce.


    Although the Divine King of Destruction seemed very domineering, unreasonable, violent, and bloodthirsty, in reality, as someone who could stay in power in the universe, how could he truly be someone who did whatever he wanted without restraint? He was not an all-powerful Divine Emperor. How could he dare to be without restraint?


    The Divine King of Destruction was actually very calm and perceptive of the situation. He absolutely would not provoke those with powerful backgrounds. Otherwise, he would have been dead countless times over.


    Among the ten major chambers of commerce, there were the ten great Divine Kings. Even the Divine King of Destruction did not dare to offend this faction lightly. Although he was a peak Divine King and had half a foot in the Divine Venerable realm, he did not dare to really go against the ten great Divine Kings in the Pelagios Domain without inhibitions.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, what is the relationship between your ten chambers of commerce and this person?¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction said coldly. However, the fact that he did not attack as soon as he appeared, and instead asked about Lin Feng¡¯s relationship with the ten great Divine Kings already made his stance clear.


    A cold smile appeared on Divine King Morrow¡¯s lips. ¡°Divine King of Destruction, this person has nothing to do with the ten major chambers of commerce. On the contrary, he is our common enemy!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Enemy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does the Divine King of Destruction wish to launch a divine battle? That is fine. Shoudl you launch a divine battle, the ten great Divine Kings will naturally deal with this person.¡±


    For a moment, the Divine King of Destruction became even more vigilant. Who was worth the attention of the ten great Divine Kings? He was cautious by nature. He sized Lin Feng up carefully again, but the more he looked at him, the more surprised he became.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a Divine King yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Divine King of Destruction might not know this, but he¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe, Lin Feng, who¡¯s rumored to have slain a Divine King as a Grand Emperor! Hmph, even if he has comprehended Principles, there¡¯s no knowing how long it¡¯ll take for him to undergo metamorphosis. If the Divine King of Destruction helps by launching a divine war, and with us ten Divine Kings taking action, why would we have anything to fear from a mere Supreme Grand Emperor?¡± Divine King Morrow said hurriedly, going so far as to rope in the other nine Divine Kings.


    ¡°Hold on, Divine King Morrow, this has nothing to do with us. We have no wish to be involved.¡±


    The other nine Divine Kings hurriedly shook their heads, distancing themselves from Divine King Morrow.


    What a joke. This was someone that was very likely to become a Divine Emperor in the future. Moreover, the key was that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Life, and could not be killed. Why would they help Divine King Morrow?


    ¡°Everyone, attack with me. You still don¡¯t know, do you? I¡¯m under the orders of the Divine Emperor of Silence to restrain this Lin Feng! Back then, the Divine Emperor of Silence failed to transcend and was injured. Once the Divine Emperor recovers, why would he be afraid of a mere Supreme Grand Emperor? At that time, even if Lin Feng has comprehended the Law of Life, with the abilities of the Divine Emperor, how could he not be able to kill a Grand Emperor? After the matter is done, the Divine Emperor will definitely help all of you to advance to the Divine Venerable realm.¡±


    Divine King Morrow was also getting a little anxious. Now was the best time to restrain Lin Feng. If he could have the help of the nine Divine Kings and the Divine King of Destruction to launch a divine war to hold back Lin Feng, even if Lin Feng could not be killed, suppressing him would be a piece of cake.


    At that time, Divine Emperor of Silence, who had recovered from his injuries, could naturally deal with Lin Feng personally.


    In order to achieve his goal, Divine King Morrow would do whatever it took, even making promises to the nine Divine Kings.


    ¡°Divine Emperor? Divine King Morrow is actually backed by the Divine Emperor of Silence?¡±


    ¡°Incredible. It¡¯s rumored that the Divine Emperor of Silence has already transcended. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive. Back then, Divine Emperor of Silence dominated an era!¡±


    ¡°How long have we been trapped in the Divine King realm? If it¡¯s really the Divine Emperor of Silence, he might indeed be able to help us become Divine Venerables¡­¡±


    They were tempted. The nine Divine Kings were tempted.


    A Divine Emperor, and an entity that dominated an era of the universe and stood at the peak. How could they not be tempted? Just the name of the Divine Emperor of Silence was enough to convince many Divine Kings.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have an oral decree from the Divine Emperor!¡±


    Divine King Morrow immediately transmitted the image of the Divine Emperor of Silence to the minds of the nine Divine Kings. Immediately, the vivid image of the Divine Emperor of Silence, in addition to the aura of quietus that dominated the universe, was unmistakable. It was the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    He was a former hegemon of the universe, a peerless Divine Emperor who was just a little away from transcendence. He was an entity that might become a Divine Emperor in the future. Moreover, if they joined forces, it was probably hard to guarantee if Lin Feng could still become a Divine Emperor.


    The priority was obvious. The nine Divine Kings immediately made their decision.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the nine Divine Kings attacked.


    Nine extremely massive combat bodies appeared in the cosmos, instantly squeezing out every inch of space in the cosmos. A terrifying aura swept in all directions like a cosmic storm.


    When had such a grand occasion ever occurred in the cosmos? The ten Divine Kings attacked together with only one target, and that was Lin Feng!


    ¡°The ten great Divine Kings are attacking together? Hmph, perhaps you do have some ability. Supreme Grand Emperor, you only have Divine King Bemond behind you. How dare you compete with me for the Principle? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction no longer hesitated. What accident could happen when the ten great Divine Kings attacked?


    Forget about the fact that Lin Feng had yet to become a Divine King, even a peak-level Divine King would be blasted apart by the ten Divine Kings. Moreover, the Divine King of Destruction was competing with Lin Feng for the Principle of Destruction, which limited Lin Feng¡¯s energy.


    Domineering and insufferably arrogant, the Divine King of Destruction was not someone who gave any pretenses of nobility and refused to attack with an advantage in numbers. On the contrary, the Divine King of Destruction was a sinister, cunning, and vengeful cultivator. As long as there¡¯s any advantage to be taken, he would interfere forcefully. Moreover, Lin Feng wanted to compete with him for the Principle of Destruction. This made him a competitor.


    The Divine King of Destruction would never tolerate competitors!


    The lineup of the ten great Divine Kings and the Divine King of Destruction was enough for even a Divine Venerable to take them seriously. In particular, the ten great Divine Kings had manifested their combat bodies. The cosmos was shaking, and countless Principles descended, freezing space.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had faced such a dangerous situation. The terrifying power almost suffocated him.


    Swoosh.


    However, Lin Feng did not avoid it at all. Instead, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with burning battle intent.


    At this moment, the third vortex in the cosmos, which was also the largest of the three vortexes, shook slightly. Then, it instantly descended, breaking through all kinds of Principles. Tens of thousands of Laws descended upon Lin Feng.


    At this moment, everything in front of Lin Feng seemed to have disappeared. Be it the ten great Divine Kings or the Divine King of Destruction, everything had disappeared. Even the universe had disappeared. There was only the dark, enigmatic, and perpetual Principle that seemed to have existed in the universe for billions of years¡ªthe Principle of Space!

 Chapter 682 - 682 Time Is King and Space Reigns Supreme!

    682 Time Is King and Space Reigns Supreme!


    Boom.


    With the descent of the Principle of Space, all the Laws and Principles were suppressed!


    That¡¯s right, suppressed. Be it the Principle of Polar Ice, the Principle of Destruction, or the nine Principles of the Nine Divine Kings, after Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space descended, all the Principles collapsed and were forcefully suppressed.


    Even a near Divine Venerable like the Divine King of Destruction had to avoid the power of the ten Divine Kings, and did not dare to resist them head-on. However, Lin Feng did not move at all. His entire body emitted a regal, mysterious, and majestic aura.


    ¡°No, what kind of Principle is that?¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Space, the legendary Principle of Space!¡±


    ¡°What? The Principle of Space?¡±


    The Principle of Space descended, and even the cosmos was shattered. Tens of thousands of Laws and all kinds of Principles were suppressed. No Principle could contend with it.


    Some ancient Divine Kings in the universe all knew a proverb that had been passed down through the ages. No one knew how it came about, but almost everyone knew about it in the ancient times of the universe.


    Time is king, and space reigns supreme!


    Time referred to the Principle of Time. Those who grasped the Principle of Time could become the king of the universe and stand at the top of the universe. If they comprehended the Principle of Space, they could dominate the universe and become the Universal Supremacy!


    Be it the Divine Emperor of Silence or Divine Emperor Void Sky, both had comprehended the Principle of Space. It was by relying on the Principle of Space that they could dominate the universe, dictate an era, and become the Universal Supremacy. This was enough to show how powerful the Principle of Space was.


    The three great Principle of Time, Space, and Life were the most basic Principles of the universe. As the saying went, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets all things. There were actually similarities through different approaches.


    The three Principles formed the foundation of the universe. Only from then on was it possible for various other Principles and Laws to evolve in the Origin Universe.


    In the past, Lin Feng had always thought that no Principle or Law was inherently superior or inferior to another, and the only distinction lied in strength. He had always thought this was the case, up to the point he comprehended the Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction.


    However, it was not until he comprehended the Principle of Space that he realized his mistake. Among the tens of thousands of Laws and all kinds of Principles, the three basic Principles were above all Principles.


    In the history of the universe, all those who could become Universal Supremacies, dominate the universe, and dictate an era were Divine Emperors who had comprehended space.


    This was the case for both Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    Now, Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space. He had yet to undergo nine life transitions and metamorphose into a Divine Emperor, so he could not dominate the universe and dominate an era.


    However, his Principle of Space was enough to shatter all Principles.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. As he mobilized the Principle of Space, the various Principles of the ten Divine Kings seemed to be ruthlessly torn apart by a terrifying force that far surpassed their Principles.


    Crunch.


    It shattered. It really shattered.


    The Principles shattered. The ten Divine Kings¡¯ faces were filled with disbelief. Their Principles could actually shatter? Once the Principle shattered, it would not be easy to condense it again, or even master it. It would take a long time.


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The ten Divine Kings were immediately shocked and furious. The Principle of Space. They had never expected Lin Feng to actually be able to comprehend the Principle of Space. Moreover, including the Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction, that was three Principles in total.


    Comprehending three Principles at once was simply unprecedented.


    ¡°Divine King Morrow, you¡¯ve really screwed us over!¡±


    The other nine Divine Kings all looked at Divine King Morrow in anger. They had been persuaded by Divine King Morrow. Or rather, the benefits promised by Divine King Morrow had tempted the nine Divine Kings.


    However, the moment the nine Divine Kings attacked, they regretted it. The Principle of Space. Time is king, and space reigns supreme. As long as no one comprehended the Principle of Time, the Principle of Space was supreme, and above all Principles.


    ¡°Hold out. So what if he has comprehended the Principle of Space? If he has not undergone metamorphosis, his combat body will be very weak. Even if he has the Law of Life, we can keep killing him. We need time now. As long as we stall for enough time and wait for the Divine Emperor of Silence to recover, Lin Feng will be nothing. Don¡¯t forget, what did the Divine Emperor of Silence rely on to dominate the universe?¡±


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s words made the other nine Divine Kings¡¯ hearts skip a beat. That¡¯s right. They still had the Divine Emperor of Silence, but what did the Divine Emperor of Silence rely on to dominate the universe? The Principle of Space. It was the Principle of Space as well!


    Lin Feng had the Principle of Space, but did the Divine Emperor of Silence not have it too?


    ¡°Moreover, you attacked Lin Feng just now. Do you still have a way out?¡±


    The nine Divine Kings gritted their teeth. They also knew that there was no way out for them. They could only kill Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Although the Principles of the nine Divine Kings had been shattered and Lin Feng was no longer restrained by their Principles, they still had their combat bodies. They still had the combat body, the strongest aspect of Divine Kings!


    Hence, the ten Divine Kings still charged towards Lin Feng without hesitation. Their terrifying combat bodies crushed the cosmos, causing it to collapse, revealing dark and empty regions.


    However, Lin Feng ignored it and allowed the attacks from the combat bodies of the ten Divine Kings to land on him.


    Thud.


    How terrifying was the power of the ten Divine Kings? Forget about the current Lin Feng, even if his combat body was enhanced by a hundredfold, it would be useless. He would be crushed directly.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction was slightly stunned. When Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space descended, it had really shocked and angered the Divine King of Destruction, and even terrified him incomparably. The Principle of Space was a Principle that conferred one a chance to dominate a cosmic era in the future. If Lin Feng could become a Divine Emperor, even if the Divine King of Destruction ran to the edge of the universe, it would be useless.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was still dead. He had comprehended the Principle of Space, the Principle of Tides, and the Principle of Destruction, but he still had not undergone metamorphosis. As long as he had not undergone metamorphosis, he would remain a Grand Emperor.


    Comprehending the Principle did not enhance the combat body at all. Hence, the combat body became Lin Feng¡¯s weakness instead.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was blasted apart by the ten Divine Kings, and a smile appeared on the Divine King of Destruction¡¯s face. In fact, just now, he had been very regretful. Why had he offended a terrifying expert who had comprehended the Principle of Space, and could dominate a cosmic era in the future?


    But now, the Divine King of Destruction had completely relaxed.


    However, from the corner of his eye, he saw that the ten Divine Kings looked nervous, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. There was no sign of relaxation on their faces at all. Lin Feng had clearly been blasted apart and was already dead. Why were the ten Divine Kings so indifferent about it, and still so nervous?


    ¡°No, Lin Feng is not dead. My Principle of Destruction¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the Divine King of Destruction cried out in pain. At the same time, a cold voice echoed in the cosmos. ¡°Get out of my Principle!¡±


    Boom.


    In an instant, the Divine King of Destruction felt that his control over the Principle of Destruction seemed to have been diminished to the extreme. He could only mobilize a little of the might of the Principle of Destruction.


    Moreover, the Principle of Destruction seemed to be suppressed!


    It was Lin Feng. It must be Lin Feng!


    The Divine King of Destruction was filled with incomparable fear. He felt as if the apocalypse had arrived. Lin Feng had used the Principle of Space to suppress the Principle of Destruction, then used his terrifying mental power to directly suppress his control over the Principle of Destruction.


    This was a competition for the Principle. This was a divine battle.


    But now, the divine battle had just begun, and the Divine King of Destruction had already lost.


    At the same time, a scene that shocked the Divine King of Destruction even more happened before his eyes. Lin Feng, who had just been blasted apart by the ten Divine Kings, was actually slowly condensing his combat body again.


    Moreover, not only did the aura on his body not weaken, it became even stronger.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction was on the verge of a breakdown. He had been domineering all his life and had killed countless cultivators who wanted to compete with him for the Principle of Destruction. But now, he felt as if he could not understand the scene before him at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold, and the ten Divine Kings did not hesitate at all. The moment Lin Feng condensed into form, their massive combat bodies crushed down again.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, walked step by step in the cosmos. It was as if there were layers of stairs rising under his feet.


    ¡°I am the god of tides!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was cold. A Principle of Tides instantly appeared in his left hand, emitting a faint surging sound.


    ¡°I am the god of destruction!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s right hand seemed to be clenching the terrifying power that could destroy the universe as he approached the ten Divine Kings step by step.


    ¡°I am the god of space!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire cosmos shook slightly. Countless Principles roared. Lin Feng was like an ancient deity. Surrounded by countless Principles, he met the combat bodies of the ten Divine Kings!

 Chapter 683 - 683 Integration of Principles

    683 Integration of Principles


    Boom.


    The Principle and the combat body were both at their strongest states. This was the first time they had collided in this manner.


    Lin Feng held the Principle of Tides in his left hand, attracting infinite cosmic tides that surged over and roared in the cosmos. In his right hand, he held the Principle of Destruction. The pitch-black, terrifying, and deep Principle of Destruction was the most offensive Principle in the universe. In terms of offensive power, it could be considered the strongest!


    With the Principle of Tides in his left hand and the Principle of Destruction in his right, behind Lin Feng was the Principle of Space above the tens of thousands of Laws and various Principles.


    The manifestation of the Principle of Space was like the entire cosmos. Strictly speaking, the universe was actually also a huge space, but it was more complete than space, because in this huge universe, there was time, life, and many Laws.


    However, in essence, the huge universe was actually just a huge space. Although the Principle of Space that Lin Feng had comprehended could not mobilize the spatial power of the entire universe, the spatial power within a radius of millions or even Principle millions of light-years could be easily mobilized by Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space.


    As the three Principles manifested on Lin Feng, these three Principles actually gradually integrated into one. To be precise, the Principle of Space contained the Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction.


    The three Principles had already converged in the Principle of Space. They vaguely contained the aura of the ¡°universe¡±, just like how the universe encompassed all things, all Laws, and all kinds of Principles.


    The three Principles integrated completely as one.


    The Principles and the Divine Kings¡¯ combat bodies collided intensely in the cosmos.


    Crunch.


    A dazzling sphere of starlight seemed to radiate for hundreds of thousands of light-years, enveloping the entire cosmos. Terrifying aftershock spread in all directions.


    As soon as this aftershock swept past Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, it immediately collapsed, turning into a bloody mist. However, with the ultimate Law of Life, Lin Feng could be considered immortal. Why would he care about the threat of this slight aftershock?


    When he condensed into form again, however, he did not make any other move. He only stared quietly at the center of the collision between the combat bodies of the ten Divine Kings and Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    As the dust settled, the cosmic space had long shattered. Infinite spatial power had already dissipated, revealing the ten Divine Kings at the center of the collision.


    At this moment, the ten Divine Kings¡¯ expressions were very grim. They all looked down at their combat bodies.


    Crunch.


    Divine King Morrow¡¯s combat body began to collapse. Disbelief appeared on his face.


    ¡°How is this possible? Even a near Divine Venerable can be blasted apart by the combined forces of the ten Divine Kings. How can a mere power of the Principle¡­¡±


    As soon as Divine King Morrow¡¯s words of disbelief sounded, the combat bodies of the other nine Divine Kings also cracked like glass, and began to shatter.


    Crack. Crack.


    Even the Divine Kings¡¯ combat bodies were collapsing, and it was an irrepressible collapse. The combat bodies of the ten Divine Kings, including Divine King Morrow, were all cracked and covered in dense fissures.


    It had to be known that there were peak Divine Kings with combat bodies hundreds of thousands of light-years in size among them. Any one of them would be a terrifying expert who dominated a region in the universe.


    But now, with the ten Divine Kings joining forces, their combat bodies were shattered by Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng was only relying on the power of the Principles. This was simply a miracle.


    ¡°Even the Principle of Space isn¡¯t this powerful. Is the integration of the three Principles, Principle of Tides, Principle of Destruction, and Principle of Space so powerful?¡±


    The ten Divine Kings were all severely injured, but they still seemed to find it unbelievable. Even though they had seen it with their own eyes, they still found it hard to believe.


    When the three Principles were separate, even the Principle of Space was definitely not a match for the ten Divine Kings. It had to be known that three of the ten Divine Kings were peak Divine Kings.


    However, when the three Principles were integrated as one, the power unleashed could be considered horrifying.


    ¡°The universe!¡±


    Lin Feng was even more certain now. That was the universe. Of course the combination of three Principles was not that strong. Even the combination of three other Principles would not be that powerful.


    The reason it was so powerful was that with the Principle of Space as the foundation, supplemented by the Principle of Destruction and the Principle of Tides, they formed an imperfect, even conceptual ¡°minor universe¡±.


    That¡¯s right. It was only Lin Feng who called it a ¡°minor universe¡±. In reality, it had nothing to do with the universe, but it possessed certain characteristics of a universe, and that was that there were the Principle of Space and various other Principles.


    It could not even be considered the embryonic form of a universe, yet its power had actually reached such a terrifying level. It was even comparable to the power of a Divine Venerable. This could not help but strengthen Lin Feng¡¯s determination to transform into a universe in the future.


    Transforming into a universe, and a complete universe at that¡ªhow powerful would it be? Even Lin Feng himself did not dare to imagine it, and could not estimate it.


    Moreover, the three Principles, with the Principle of Space as the basis, integrated into one. This also allowed Lin Feng to see the direction for transforming into a universe, and he knew that this path was indeed feasible.


    Direction was very important. Without direction, it was impossible to transcend.


    The ten Divine Kings were already severely injured. Although they were not dead, they had already lost their combat ability in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng relied on the Law of Life to possess an immortal body. Coupled with the integration of the three Principles, the power that exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination made Lin Feng almost comparable to a Divine Venerable.


    Such power was almost invincible!


    Lin Feng swept out in all directions and crushed everything. He appeared in the cosmos in an invincible manner.


    The Divine King of Destruction was shocked to the extreme. He was a dignified near Divine Venerable who dominated the universe. Apart from Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors who cultivated in seclusion, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    But now, he was afraid. He was really afraid. He was terrified.


    Lin Feng¡¯s undying body, Lin Feng¡¯s mastery of the Principle of Space, and Lin Feng¡¯s integration of the three Principles combined and defeated the joined forces of the ten Divine Kings in one fell swoop.


    All of these things happening on Lin Feng made him feel terror.


    Although the Divine King of Destruction was domineering and unreasonable, he had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. He had always been cautious. As soon as he saw that the situation was going south, he gave up on the competition for the Principle. When the battle ended, he tried to warp space and leave almost immediately.


    Buzz.


    Traces of ripples appeared in space. The Divine King of Destruction already developed the intention to retreat.


    ¡°Oh, you want to leave now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice shook. Space shattered, and the Divine King of Destruction was actually forcefully squeezed out of the spatial passage. Under the suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space, without his approval, no one could warp space.


    After all, Lin Feng, who had comprehended the Principle of Space, was already the god of space!


    ¡°Divine King of Destruction, the Principle belongs to all living beings in the universe. It does not belong to you alone. You were brutal and domineering, and wanted to monopolize the Principle of Destruction. For this purpose, you did not even hesitate to start a divine battle and join forces with the ten great Divine Kings. Your intentions are punishable by death!¡±


    The Divine King of Destruction¡¯s expression changed drastically. His combat body was vast and mighty. When he manifested it in an instant, it was even stronger than the combat bodies of the ten great Divine Kings. It almost reached millions of light-years.


    But so what?


    ¡°You deserve death!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Like a true cosmic god, he judged the sins of the world, and the Divine King of Destruction¡¯s sins were unpardonable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can¡­¡±


    Before the Divine King of Destruction could finish speaking, his massive combat body cracked like a fragile balloon.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    With a scream, the combat body of the Divine King of Destruction had already collapsed. He was in an even more miserable state than the ten Divine Kings. Under the attack of Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles, he collapsed instantly and turned into cosmic dust.


    For a moment, unusual phenomena arose in the cosmos, and the Principles wailed. These were signs of the fall of a Divine King.


    In the Principle of Destruction, there were originally four mental imprints including Lin Feng¡¯s, representing four cultivators who had grasped the Principle of Destruction. Now, the mental imprint that belonged to the Divine King of Destruction instantly dissipated.


    The despotic Divine King of Destruction who dominated the cosmos had fallen!

 Chapter 684 - 684 Poor Timing

    684 Poor Timing


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Principle of Destruction was shaking, and abnormal phenomena appeared in the cosmos. The Principles were wailing. The two other Divine Kings who grasped the Principle of Destruction sensed it the most clearly.


    As the two Divine Kings who also mastered the Principle of Destruction, they knew very well that the Divine King of Destruction was always a threat to them. As long as the Divine King of Destruction was around, they would not be at peace.


    It was even rumored that the Divine King of Destruction had already become a near Divine Venerable, and was about to become a true Divine Venerable. At that time, no matter what abilities the two of them had, they would probably not be able to escape when the Divine King of Destruction hunted them down to kill them.


    Considering the domineering nature of the Divine King of Destruction, he would never let them off.


    But now, the Divine King of Destruction was actually dead. Even the mental imprint left on the Principle of Destruction had dissipated. Normally, a Divine King who had comprehended a Principle would leave a mental imprint on the Principle.


    This was the so-called Principle imprint. Only when a cultivator died would the Principle imprint dissipate.


    ¡°Why is the Principle imprint of the Divine King of Destruction gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dissipated. It¡¯s completely dissipated. The Divine King of Destruction has fallen?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? The Divine King of Destruction is already a near Divine Venerable. Who can possibly kill him? Moreover, he¡¯s a cautious person. He would not possibly go and offend any peak experts above the Divine Venerable realm.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? Just now, a fourth imprint appeared on the Principle of Destruction. Considering the domineering style of the Divine King of Destruction, would he allow a fourth person to comprehend the Principle of Destruction? That unfamiliar mental imprint is still there, and it seems to be growing constantly. It¡¯s already stronger than our mental imprints, but the imprint of the Divine King of Destruction has dissipated. Don¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that expert who has just comprehended the Principle of Destruction?¡±


    ¡°It might be an expert supporting him. But no matter what, the Divine King of Destruction has fallen. We don¡¯t have to hide like this anymore. However, will this new Divine King who has comprehended the Principle of Destruction want to monopolize the Principle of Destruction like the Divine King of Destruction? We have to take a look for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We should go and take a look ourselves.¡±


    The two Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction had actually always stayed together. In order to counter the Divine King of Destruction, the two Divine Kings did not dare to be separated at any time. As time passed, they actually became inseparable good friends.


    In addition, the two of them had all kinds of abilities that prevented the Divine King of Destruction from doing anything to them. However, the two of them were finding it harder and harder to keep up. Once the Divine King of Destruction became a Divine Venerable, their troubles would probably begin.


    Swoosh.


    With the help of the mental imprints in the Principle of Destruction, the two of them could sense the exact location of the other mental imprint, and warped directly over.


    Buzz.


    Traces of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos, and a spatial gate opened instantly.


    Two figures walked out of the spatial passage at once.


    Swoosh.


    In an instant, more than a dozen heated gazes were fixed on the two of them.


    The two dignified Divine Kings who had mastered the Principle of Destruction, and even the Divine King of Destruction could not do anything about, were naturally extraordinary Divine Kings.


    However, as soon as the two of them stepped out of space, they saw more than ten gazes focused on them in the calm cosmos.


    In particular, ten of them were Divine Kings!


    ¡°Oh? The Divine Kings of the ten major chambers of commerce in the Pelagios Domain?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I think we came at a poor time¡­¡±


    The two Divine Kings looked at the scene in front of them. The Divine Kings of the ten major chambers of commerce were all severely injured. As for the other mysterious person, with their insight, they could naturally tell at a glance that he was the cultivator who had just comprehended the Principle of Destruction.


    Moreover, there was no one else. In other words, this person was the one who injured these ten Divine Kings, and even killed the Divine King of Destruction. How was this possible?


    More importantly, they sensed that this terrifying expert who stood with his hands behind his back like an ancient deity actually only had the aura of eight life transitions.


    In other words, he was only a Grand Emperor!


    Was it possible for a Grand Emperor to kill the Divine King of Destruction, and severely injure the ten great Divine Kings?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The two Divine Kings did not know what to say anymore. A strange scene appeared in the cosmos.


    Lin Feng looked calmly at the two unfamiliar intruders in the cosmos. These were two Divine Kings. The aura of destruction on their bodies could not be concealed. Lin Feng could tell at a glance.


    Apart from the Divine King of Destruction, there were only two other Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction.


    Without a doubt, these two Divine Kings were the two Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction. Lin Feng could also roughly guess their intentions for coming.


    ¡°The Principle belongs to all living beings. I will not monopolize it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The two Divine Kings were very surprised, but after some thought, they understood. The other party had most likely guessed their purpose for coming. In particular, considering the other party¡¯s words, he had good as admitted that he was the one who killed the Divine King of Destruction.


    At this thought, the two of them drew a deep breath. Being able to kill the Divine King of Destruction made him undoubtedly stronger than the Divine King of Destruction. No matter what method the other party used, it must mean he¡¯s a greater threat than the Divine King of Destruction.


    Now that he had taken the initiative to state that he would not monopolize the Principle, the two of them also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Huh? The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng?¡±


    The expressions of the two Divine Kings changed slightly. They understood now. They understood everything now. Only the legendary Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor born in the North River Galaxy, could defeat a Divine King as a Grand Emperor.


    In the past, they had thought that it was nonsense, but now, it seemed like it was probably true.


    In particular, Lin Feng had now comprehended the Principle of Destruction. Killing the Divine King of Destruction did not seem that unbelievable. After all, Lin Feng was already a legend in the universe.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Emperor!¡±


    The two Divine Kings looked at each other and bowed to Lin Feng.


    This could be considered a cosmic wonder. It was even the first time a Divine King had bowed to a Grand Emperor in the universe.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the two of you can leave first. I¡¯m afraid this place won¡¯t be that safe later.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. Then, he looked past the ten Divine Kings and at Planet Morrow.


    At this moment, there was a faint aura slowly rising on Planet Morrow, gradually becoming stronger. In the end, it actually formed a terrifying storm of aura that charged out of Planet Morrow and encircled the cosmos.


    This aura was filled with annihilation, ancientness, mysteriousness, and violence. Just sensing it for a moment was enough to suffocate a Divine King.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°A Divine Emperor, It must be a Divine Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Emperor of Silence?¡±


    The ten Divine Kings were overjoyed. They had thought that they were in a hopeless situation, but they did not expect the Divine Emperor of Silence to recover at this moment.


    That¡¯s right. According to the senses of the Divine Kings, this aura was too strong. Moreover, it was mixed with an ancient aura, far surpassing the Divine Kings. It was very likely that Divine Emperor of Silence had already recovered.


    The one who showed the most excitement was Divine King Morrow. Even though he had suffered heavy losses, his combat body had collapsed, and his Principle had shattered, he still managed to hold out in the end. Moreover, he managed to hold out until Divine Emperor of Silence recovered.


    With the power of the Divine Emperor of Silence, a Universal Supremacy who dominated an era, no matter how strong a Supreme Grand Emperor like Lin Feng was, what could he do?


    ¡°Divine¡­ Divine Emperor?¡±


    The two Divine Kings who had inexplicably barged into the battlefield heard the surprised voices of the ten Divine Kings. Coupled with the terrifying aura born on Planet Morrow, their hearts sank abruptly.


    Serious trouble. It was serious trouble indeed.


    No wonder Lin Feng said that this place would be unsafe later. How was this unsafe? It was clearly a death zone!


    Why did they have to be so curious about finding the person who killed the Divine King of Destruction? Now, they had accidentally involved themselves in a battlefield. Even if they were Divine Kings, they likely had no guarantee of survival at all.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, we¡¯ll take our leaves first. We¡¯ll visit Grand Emperor in the future¡­¡±


    The two Divine Kings immediately made the decision to warp space and leave. This kind of battle was no longer something two mere Divine Kings like them could interfere in.


    However, before they could warp space and leave, a huge hand suddenly extended from the void, covering an area of tens of thousands of light-years, and grabbed forcefully.


    Thud.


    The two Divine Kings were crushed before they could even use their combat bodies, and died instantly.

 Chapter 685 - 685 I Cant Accept This!

    685 I Can¡¯t Accept This!


    The cosmos was silent. The ten Divine Kings¡¯ mouths fell open, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    Even the fanatical Divine King Morrow seemed to have calmed down a little. Those were two Divine Kings, Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle, and they were crushed before they could even deploy their combat bodies.


    However, they knew very well that even if the two Divine Kings had used their combat bodies, the outcome would not change at all. This was because even Lin Feng was ¡°implicated¡±, and Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was crushed alongside theirs.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng gradually condensed his combat body again, and the aura on his body did not weaken at all. However, while he could recover, the other two Divine Kings could not.


    The two Divine Kings had fallen!


    Abnormal phenomena appeared in the cosmos, and the Principles wailed. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mental imprint was the only one left on the Principle of Destruction. The other two mental imprints also dissipated instantly.


    As the Principles wailed, Lin Feng¡¯s heart turned cold.


    If these two Divine Kings had not come, they would not have been implicated. Unfortunately, their curiosity had doomed them. Or rather, they had assumed that having become Divine Kings, even the Divine King of Destruction could not do anything to them for the time being. How could they be in danger?


    However, the battlefield outside Planet Morrow was clearly the most terrifying battlefield in the cosmic region now. Even Divine Kings could fall easily.


    In a short period of time, three Divine Kings had already fallen on this battlefield. Abnormal phenomena arose in the cosmos, and the wails of Principles still seemed to echo. The entire cosmos was filled with an aura of lethality.


    ¡°Divine Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold, but his killing intent could not help but leak out. What did these two Divine Kings have to do with Divine Heart? They were killed by Divine Heart just for being accidentally involved in the battlefield out of curiosity.


    Lin Feng had also killed many, and even the Divine King of Destruction had died at his hands. However, he would never kill for no reason.


    A figure gradually appeared in the cosmos. He had not even manifested his combat body, and was only of an ordinary size. Even his face was ordinary. The only highlight might be his eyes, which were as boundless as the cosmos. One could not help but be drawn in by them.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve been pursuing my esteemed self all this time. You¡¯re really persistent.¡±


    ¡°Esteemed self? Divine Heart, don¡¯t tell me you actually see yourself as the Divine Emperor of Silence.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He could tell that Divine Heart had already recovered, but he was definitely not a Divine Emperor. How could Divine Heart recover to the level of a Divine Emperor with only the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Heh, am I not the Divine Emperor of Silence? Why don¡¯t you ask them?¡±


    Divine Heart looked at the Divine King Morrow and the others. These ten Divine Kings were all looking at Divine Heart now. With their insight, they could naturally tell at a glance that Divine Heart had far exceeded the level of a Divine King.


    Divine King Morrow, in particular, had a look of elation as he said with a smile, ¡°I had seen the Divine Emperor of Silence back then. Even his aura has no difference at all. How can this not be the Divine Emperor of Silence? Divine Emperor, please kill Lin Feng!¡±


    Divine King Morrow might be the person who wanted Lin Feng dead the most now. He had held Lin Feng back previously, and later took the lead in asking the nine Divine Kings to attack Lin Feng together.


    If Lin Feng did not die this time and really became a Divine Emperor in the future, his life would be difficult. Could Divine Emperor of Silence protect him for the rest of his life?


    Hence, Divine King Morrow hoped that Divine Emperor of Silence could kill Lin Feng, and prevent future troubles once and for all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, please kill Lin Feng!¡±


    The other nine Divine Kings chimed in one after another. They had suffered heavy losses this time. Their combat bodies had collapsed, and their Principles had been shattered. There was no knowing how long it would take for them to recover.


    Divine Heart had a smile on his face the entire time. When he saw the Divine King Morrow, the smile on his face seemed to widen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine King Morrow. You¡¯ve done a good job this time by holding off Lin Feng for so long. You¡¯ve all done a good job. The promise I made back then shall be in effect.¡±


    Divine Heart¡¯s gaze swept across the ten Divine Kings one by one. Right now, the combat bodies of the ten Divine Kings were severely injured, and they had almost all lost their combat ability. Even an ordinary Divine King might be able to kill all ten of them.


    Hence, now was the time when the ten Divine Kings were at their weakest.


    ¡°Thank you, Divine Emperor!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You will soon experience the power of becoming a Divine Venerable, because you are about to fuse with me!¡±


    Boom.


    Almost without warning, Divine Heart opened his mouth and sucked the ten Divine Kings towards him like a terrifying behemoth.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Silence, you¡­¡±


    The ten Divine Kings were very shocked. They never expected the Divine Emperor of Silence to attack them. Moreover, they did not even have the slightest ability to defend themselves now. The matter had happened so suddenly that they could not resist at all.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    As Divine Heart opened its mouth and devoured, the ten Divine Kings were swallowed by him at once. Divine King Morrow was the last to be devoured. His eyes were filled with indignation.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Silence, I can¡¯t accept this¡­¡±


    However, no matter how unwilling Divine King Morrow was, it was useless. He was devoured by Divine Heart, and quickly converted to energy to repair Divine Heart¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Oh¡­ How delicious. To be honest, devouring delicacies is so enjoyable, I almost want to become a fiend. By the way, why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡±


    Divine Heart glanced at Lin Feng with some surprise. Just now, when he was devouring the ten Divine Kings, Lin Feng actually did not stop him? This was a little beyond his expectations. From his understanding of Lin Feng, Lin Feng was someone who adhered to principles, but was not pedantic.


    He could recover from his injuries and increase his strength by devouring the ten Divine Kings. Why would Lin Feng not stop him?


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°They surrounded and tried to kill me just now. They deserved to die. I¡¯m not an actual saint who wants to save others even if they tried to kill me. Moreover, you were too fast. I couldn¡¯t save them even if I wanted to.¡±


    Just like the two Divine Kings who had comprehended the Principle of Destruction just now, Lin Feng had genuinely wanted to save them, but he could not, because even his combat body had been crushed by Divine Heart.


    ¡°Moreover, the fact that you devoured them proves that your injuries have yet to recover completely, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what if I haven¡¯t completely recovered? I already have the strength of a Divine Venerable. The integration of your three Principles is indeed powerful, but your main focus is the Principle of Space. You have the Great of Space, while I¡¯ve inherited the memories of the Divine Emperor, and even his comprehension of the Principle. I have the Principle of Space as well.¡±


    Divine Heart threw its head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, the cosmos was shaking violently. Lin Feng could clearly sense that in the Principle of Space he had comprehended, there was originally only one mental imprint, and it was his own mental imprint.


    But now, a new yet familiar mental imprint appeared in the Principle of Space. How could it not be the mental imprint of Divine Heart?


    It was the imprint of Divine Heart, not the imprint of the Divine Emperor of Silence. The Divine Emperor of Silence had long fallen, so his mental imprint had naturally dissipated. Divine Heart had inherited the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence, and even his comprehension of the Principle.


    This situation was extremely unique. There were those who inherited memories, but inheriting comprehension of the Principle was very rare.


    In a sense, Divine Heart was the Divine Emperor of Silence, but the Divine Emperor of Silence was not Divine Heart.


    Hence, Divine Heart could be said to have comprehended the Principle of Space now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what do you say?¡±


    Divine Heart mastered the Principle of Space. The Principle was rumbling. It was as if he was stepping on a Principle of Space, like a true deity, and his aura was even stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    In particular, Divine Heart had the strength of a Divine Venerable now, and Lin Feng was far inferior.


    ¡°Without the advantage of the Principle of Space, Lin Feng, how can a mere Grand Emperor like you contend against my esteemed self?¡±


    Divine Heart was high and mighty, as if he was looking down on Lin Feng and everything. Standing at the top of the universe, he already had a hint of the majesty of the Divine Emperor of Silence from back then.


    It had to be said that Divine Heart had inherited the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence. It was really the most difficult opponent Lin Feng had ever encountered. Not only was he powerful, his schemes also made one despair.


    Divine Heart¡¯s calculations were flawless. From the beginning, Lin Feng had been countered at every turn, and was restrained by Divine Heart. The Divine King of Lightshower impeded Lin Feng, an Divine King Morrow gave his all to hold Lin Feng back. In the end, even the nine great Divine Kings were involved.


    Even though Lin Feng had broken through at the last minute and crushed the ten Divine Kings, he still could not stop Divine Heart from recovering from his injuries and obtaining the strength of a Divine Venerable.


    From the beginning, it seemed like Lin Feng had been schemed against Divine Heart, and his every step had been carefully planned for by Divine Heart.


    ¡°Divine Heart, you¡¯ve calculated everything thoroughly and carefully planned every step. However, you¡¯ve missed something. Do you know why I didn¡¯t stop you from devouring the ten Divine Kings?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine Heart was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the question he had asked Lin Feng just now? but now, Lin Feng was asking him this question instead, and there was clearly a deeper meaning behind it.

 Chapter 686 - 686 You Know Nothing About Life!

    686 You Know Nothing About Life!


    ¡°Do you know why I could kill a Divine King as a Grand Emperor?¡± Lin Feng did not explain and went on to ask, as if he was speaking to himself.


    Divine Heart¡¯s frown deepened. He knew that Lin Feng¡¯s strength back then was far inferior to now. Lin Feng could kill a Divine King above his level only because he had comprehended the Law of Life.


    However, the Law of Life could only guarantee that Lin Feng would not die. Could it allow him to kill a Divine King?


    Divine Heart had never thought about this question with care, but now that Lin Feng asked it, he felt that something was amiss. That¡¯s right. How did Lin Feng manage to slay a Divine King back then?


    ¡°It¡¯s because the North River Divine King was a fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice suddenly became louder as he approached Divine Heart step by step.


    ¡°He¡¯s a fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was drifting, and his speed increased exponentially, as if he was not afraid of Divine Heart at all.


    ¡°Fiend? So what if he¡¯s a fiend? Besides, I¡¯m no fiend!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng approach step by step, Divine Heart sneered. Lin Feng was playing tricks. Even if Lin Feng would not die, he was confident that he could suppress Lin Feng.


    With his power as a Divine Venerable, suppressing Lin Feng was a piece of cake. How could Lin Feng possibly turn the tables?


    Divine Heart¡¯s strategy was flawless. He had calculated every step. He naturally knew Lin Feng¡¯s advantages and weaknesses. Immortality might be very daunting to others.


    However, when Divine Heart¡¯s power was far stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s, immortality did not matter that much. He had many ways to deal with Lin Feng.


    ¡°You may not be a fiend, but you have the heart of one!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re deliberately mystifying things. Die!¡±


    Divine Heart sneered. So what if he was a fiend? So what if he had the heart of a fiend? As long as he could recover from his injuries and reach the top again, he had nothing to fear even if he devoured the entire universe.


    Divine Heart extended its huge palm and smacked Lin Feng forcefully. However, Lin Feng did not even look at Divine Heart. He did not even use the Principle of Space.


    This was because there was no need. Just as Divine Heart had said, he had calculated every step and all of Lin Feng¡¯s methods.


    Even if Lin Feng used the Principle of Space, Divine Heart would also use the Principle of Space to interfere with Lin Feng. In the end, the outcome would not change at all, and Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would be smashed into a bloody mist.


    In terms of strength, Lin Feng was far inferior to Divine Heart, who was already comparable to a Divine Venerable.


    The entire cosmos was covered by the huge palm of Divine Heart. It blotted out everything. The palm of Divine Heart seemed as if it could conceal everything.


    This was what a Divine Venerable was like. Their strength was unparalleled. After losing the advantage of the Principle of Space, what was left for Lin Feng to contend with Divine Heart?


    Nothing. It was not just Divine Heart. Any Divine King, Divine Venerable, or even Divine Emperor would not be able to think of any way for Lin Feng to counter Divine Heart at this moment.


    The difference in strength was just too great.


    Lin Feng stopped. He looked at the cosmos above his head. An overwhelming palm pressed down, as if it could blot out the sky. Even he felt as if he was about to suffocate.


    This was an instinctive reaction. In terms of the combat body, he was far inferior to Divine Heart. In terms of the Principles, even if he had three Principles combined, the most crucial one was still the Principle of Space, but Divine Heart also had the Principle of Space. In fact, his comprehension of the Principle of Space was even deeper than Lin Feng¡¯s, having inherited the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence and his comprehension of the Principle.


    Everything about Lin Feng was accounted for by Divine Heart.


    Unfortunately, even Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors would not know how Lin Feng could resist Divine Heart. However, Lin Feng knew very well. He knew because of his understanding.


    His understanding of the Law of Life!


    Fear often stemmed from the unknown. Even Divine Emperors could not master and predict the unknown, let alone Divine Heart.


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t stop you from devouring the ten great Divine Kings?


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that these ten people deserved to die in the first place. More importantly, they would be your only weakness! Divine Heart, your calculations are flawless. But do you know the value of life? Do you know the profound meaning of life? Do you know the miracle of the Law of Life?


    ¡°You know nothing about life. Hence, you are destined to fail!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words rang out like judgment.


    Then, he aimed at the terrifying palm that blotted out the sky above Divine Heart and tapped gently.


    ¡°You are free!¡±


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice fell, a great, vast, and mysterious power instantly enveloped the entire cosmos. The originally dead cosmos seemed to have become filled with vitality all of a sudden.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    The smile on Divine Heart¡¯s face froze all of a sudden. There seemed to be a trace of fear in his expression. That¡¯s right, fear. Under the intervention of this mysterious power, he actually felt fear.


    The Law of Life. This was the Law of Life!


    In the past, Divine Heart had assumed that he understood the Law of Life so well, because the Law of Life gave Lin Feng an immortal body, a true immortal body!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s advantage, and this advantage was too great. An immortal body. He had always thought highly of Lin Feng¡¯s immortal body, and was even very envious.


    Unfortunately, even in the memories of Divine Emperor of Silence, there was no memory of the Law of Life, let alone comprehension of the Law of Life.


    However, it was precisely because the advantage of the immortal body was too great that Divine Heart ignored the other advantages of the Law of Life.


    The immortal body was not the greatest characteristic of the Law of Life at all.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng pointed, the originally silent cosmos seemed to be filled with a gale all of a sudden. There were faint cheers, roars, and deep voices.


    Under the fearful gaze of Divine Heart, the huge palm that could hold up the sky also dissipated bit by bit. As if snowballing, it grew larger and larger, and finally collapsed completely.


    This collapse was not just akin to being broken apart, but more like the loss of life force. The cells in his palm collapsed and were annihilated, and it spread to his combat body.


    ¡°Do you understand why I could kill the North River Divine King as a Grand Emperor now? It¡¯s because he¡¯s a fiend¡ªa fiend!


    ¡°He devoured countless lives, and the Law of Life can awaken those lifeforms devoured by the North River Divine King. Therefore, I am the nemesis of fiends! You devoured the ten great Divine Kings and thought that your plan was flawless, and that you could recover from your injuries faster. Little did you know that this was your path to death. You will never understand why life is great.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly walked towards Divine Heart step by step.


    The insufferably arrogant Divine Heart just now retreated continuously, a trace of fear appearing on his face.


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡­ Silence Combat Body!¡±


    Divine Heart roared furiously. Then, he used his combat body.


    Divine Heart was already a genuine Divine Venerable now. How strong was a Divine Venerable?


    Divine Venerable was just a term for combat power. Like the Divine King, both had undergone nine life transitions. Although the essence of life was the same, the difference in strength was worlds apart.


    There was a common saying in the universe that the combat body of a Divine Venerable could reach the size of a thousand galaxies.


    How large was a galaxy?


    Ordinary galaxies were tens of thousands of light-years in diameter, and slightly larger galaxies were 100,000 light-years in size. A thousand galaxies would be 100 million light-years in size!


    In other words, a Divine Venerable¡¯s combat body had to reach at least 100 million light-years before they could be considered a Divine Venerable.


    Above the Divine King realm, combat bodies were measured in light-years. Even a combat body of 100,000 or a million light-years was already incredible. The Divine King of Destruction had a combat body of millions of light-years, and was already known as a near Divine Venerable.


    The combat body of a true Divine Venerable was at least 100 million light-years! Hence, the so-called near Divine Venerable, the Divine King of Destruction, was still far from a true Divine Venerable.


    Through slow accumulations, the probability of the Divine King of Destruction becoming a Divine Venerable was not higher than that of ordinary cultivators.


    ¡°I am Divine Heart. I was born with the unfulfilled wish of the Divine Emperor of Silence. I will go on to become a peak Divine Emperor, sweep through the world, stand at the peak of the universe as a Universal Supremacy, and dominate an era!


    ¡°My calculations were flawless. I have the greatest strength and am now comparable to a Divine Venerable. I can kill a Divine King with a breath. What can a mere Grand Emperor like you do to stop me?¡±


    Divine Heart seemed to have gone mad, and his combat body expanded wildly, unrestrained and reckless. He cared for nothing at all. He would not hesitate to even shatter the entire Pelagios Domain.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Struggling is futile!¡±


    Then, he pointed out with a finger. Without even manifesting his combat body, he calmly tapped on Divine Heart¡¯s combat body.

 Chapter 687 - 687 Divine Venerable Pelagios

    687 Divine Venerable Pelagios


    Boom.


    Lin Feng pointed at Divine Heart¡¯s combat body. The extremely massive combat body shook with a bang, and like dominoes, it instantly began to collapse.


    How massive was a combat body of 100 million light-years? Lin Feng could not imagine it. In any case, even the planets where the ten major chambers of commerce were located were crushed by the combat body of Divine Heart. Countless vengeful spirits and living beings were growling. Divine Heart would pay for all of them.


    Although Divine Heart had a combat body of 100 million light-years that could make any Divine King despair, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, this 100 million light-year combat body was full of vulnerabilities, like a bubble that could burst with a poke.


    ¡°You are free. Go, go.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. He felt as if he could see the vengeful spirits of the ten Divine Kings bowing to Lin Feng from afar. Then, they flew out of Divine Heart¡¯s combat body and turned into cosmic dust.


    Every lifeform obtained freedom, while the combat body of Divine Heart collapsed with a bang, and the speed of collapse became faster and faster.


    A hundred light-years, a thousand light-years, 10,000 light-years, 100,000 light-years¡­


    The speed at which Divine Heart¡¯s combat body collapsed was simply shocking. The combat body of a dignified Divine Venerable collapsed with such ease. Divine Heart roared in indignation. He tried to mobilize his true form, which was the power of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Unfortunately, it was still useless. Even his true form, the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was affected. Originally, the true form of Divine Heart, the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, was already injured. Although he had collected a large amount of cultivation resources to recover, devouring the ten Divine Kings was a ¡°great nourishment¡±, allowing the injuries to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart to recover faster, and even approach complete recovery.


    However, the so-called complete recovery was riddled with holes under the envelopment of Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Life.


    ¡°Deprive!¡±


    Lin Feng strengthened the Law of Life again. Immediately, infinite life force was drained from Divine Heart.


    A hundred thousand light-years, a million light-years, ten million light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the insufferably arrogant Divine Heart with a combat body of 100 million light-years had already disappeared. All that was left was a Divine Heart with a combat body of hundreds of thousands of light-years.


    In fact, Divine Heart had already manifested his true form, which was a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    However, Lin Feng had depleted a large amount of life force from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart at this moment. It was even weaker than when he left the Silent Galaxy previously.


    ¡°You¡­ What exactly do you want?¡±


    The weak voice of Divine Heart sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear. No matter how unwilling he was, he recognized the reality now. He had planned for every step, but was met with such serious consequence because he had missed the Law of Life.


    This was the severe consequence due to Divine Heart¡¯s ignorance of the Law of Life.


    ¡°What do I want?¡±


    Lin Feng stared coldly at Divine Heart. There were many things he wanted. For example, the Silent Galaxy had already been taken by Divine Heart. In truth, the Silent Galaxy was the broken universe formed by the Divine Emperor of Silence after he failed to transform into a universe.


    It was similar to the dilapidated universe in the Void Sky Divine Palace, except that it was clearly larger. Once Divine Heart had recovered to a certain extent, as long as he possessed this dilapidated universe, even if Deity Heart was not a Divine Emperor, he would probably be comparable to a Divine Emperor.


    This was also Divine Heart¡¯s trump card. It was even more important than the memories inherited from the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    Although Lin Feng also valued the dilapidated universe left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence very much, to him, the more important and most critical reason for pursuing Divine Heart so closely was to find out if there was any clue to the Sacred Stone of Anathema in Divine Heart¡¯s inherited memories.


    However, Lin Feng would not disclose such a thing easily.


    At this moment, Divine Heart had already been weakened again, and his life force had been depleted to an extremely severe extent. Only a few light-years remained of his combat body.


    A combat body of merely a few light-years was nothing.


    Divine Heart was so weak that he even thought he was about to die.


    After weakening Divine Heart to this extent, Lin Feng stopped. He did not really want to kill Divine Heart. If Divine Heart died, the clues he wanted to obtain would be gone.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed Divine Heart. Then, he used his power to seal the entire body of Divine Heart and threw him into the Starfell Pearl directly.


    With Divine Heart¡¯s tenacious life force and foundation, he could still survive in the Starfell Pearl. In the future, Lin Feng could naturally take time to interrogate Divine Heart and obtain clues to the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The entire cosmos had already been razed to the ground. Even space was shattered. The planet where the ten major chambers of commerce were located was crushed by Divine Heart¡¯s combat body.


    In a battle in the cosmos, especially a battle between experts above the Divine King realm, it was inevitable to accidentally damage some planets in the crossfire. Even Lin Feng could not guarantee that he would not damage some planets by accident when using his combat body.


    After all, a Divine King¡¯s combat body of tens of thousands of light-years, or even hundreds of thousands of light-years, was too massive. With a slight movement, or even a breath, it could even destroy countless planets.


    Moreover, Divine Heart was a Divine Venerable with a combat body of 100 million light-years.


    ¡°You can come out now.¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and stood quietly in the cosmos. His gaze locked onto a cosmos.


    There were not many cultivators who could escape his detection now. In fact, when he fought with Divine Heart, he had already sensed that someone was concealing themselves in the depths of the cosmos. They just never showed themselves.


    Since the other party had not appeared, it meant that he had reservations, or rather, some wariness. Until Lin Feng completely resolved the matter of Divine Heart, he would not complicate matters.


    However, now that Divine Heart had been suppressed by Lin Feng, he naturally had nothing else to worry about. He wanted to see who had been hiding in the cosmos, yet never made a move.


    ¡°As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a figure walked out of the spatial passage in the cosmos.


    From afar, it was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. However, the fact that he was able to hide from the detection of so many Divine Kings and go unnoticed by even Divine Heart meant he must be extraordinary.


    Only Lin Feng, who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, could sense that there was life force nearby, and speculated that it should be a hidden cultivator. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have been able to sense him.


    How could such a well-concealed cultivator be a nobody?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Feng for a long while, then said calmly, ¡°Grand Emperor, you¡¯ve displayed much of your prowess in the Pelagios Domain, yet you do not know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately had a guess.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m Pelagios!¡±


    It was indeed Divine Venerable Pelagios. Lin Feng was not surprised. It was really abnormal that no Grand Emperor or other Divine Kings had come despite such a huge commotion.


    It had to be known that the ten Divine Kings were not the only ones in the Pelagios Domain.


    However, no Divine King or Grand Emperor had come after so long. Clearly, someone had stopped them.


    Now that Divine Venerable Pelagios had personally appeared, it made sense. With his status, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to inform those Divine Kings and Grand Emperors to stay away from this battlefield.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down. He would not think that he was invincible in the Pelagios Domain just because he had suppressed Divine Heart.


    The Pelagios Domain had always belonged to Divine Venerable Pelagios! Lin Feng knew this fact very well. Nothing in the Pelagios Domain could escape the Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    In particular, Divine Venerable Pelagios had witnessed the entire process of Lin Feng defeating the ten Divine Kings, killing the Divine King of Destruction, and finally suppressing Divine Heart. However, Divine Venerable Pelagios had remained concealed all along. This was intriguing, and he had no choice but to be careful.


    Hence, Lin Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, why have you been hiding in the dark?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cosmos fell silent. Even the atmosphere seemed to tense all of a sudden.

 Chapter 688 - 688 Divine Palace in Trouble

    688 Divine Palace in Trouble


    Divine Venerable Pelagios was the ruler of the Pelagios Domain. It was rumored that the Divine Venerable Pelagios was also a very ancient Divine Venerable, and even had some relation to the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to be on guard.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios shook his head and said, ¡°I did have some plans before I came.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios smiled weakly and said, ¡°I have no plans now. Whether it¡¯s the Divine Emperor of Silence or the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, they have nothing to do with me now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised that this Divine Venerable Pelagios could actually see through the true identity of Divine Heart. However, on second thought, it made sense. Divine Venerable Pelagios was an esteemed Divine Venerable. How could he be comparable to ordinary Divine Kings?


    After Divine Heart came to the Pelagios Domain, he had not gone to visit the Divine Venerable Pelagios. In fact, this was already indicative of something. Divine Heart must have some reservations about Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    ¡°Divine Venerable had designs previously, but not now. Why?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor, why ask when you already know the answer? Grand Emperor has comprehended the Law of Life, and also comprehended the Principle of Space, Principle of Tides, and Principle of Destruction, integrating the three Principle as one. Although I¡¯m a Divine Venerable, I can¡¯t kill a Grand Emperor with the Law of Life. Moreover, I can¡¯t trap a Grand Emperor who can warp space and leave. What designs can I have?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios threw his head back and laughed aloud. He was speaking the truth, appearing very frank.


    In reality, this was what Divine Venerable Pelagios had considered. He had hidden in the dark previously because he had discovered the true identity of Divine Heart. How dare a mere Divine Emperor¡¯s heart be so impudent?


    He even planned to reap the benefits after Divine Heart and Lin Feng injured each other. Unfortunately, things did not go according to his wishes. After Lin Feng suppressed Divine Heart, Divine Venerable Pelagios completely gave up on any idea of competing entirely.


    ¡°Then why did Divine Venerable not leave previously, and continued to hide?¡±


    Lin Feng would not trust Divine Venerable Pelagios so easily.


    ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t leave was that I was worried that Grand Emperor would misunderstand. To express my goodwill, I have a message specially for you.¡±


    ¡°What message?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Bemond Galaxy. Divine King Bemond has been in trouble recently. Grand Emperor probably doesn¡¯t know yet, right?¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Divine King Bemond must be very distressed now. If Grand Emperor doesn¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll naturally find out when you return to the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He did not know if he should trust Divine Venerable Pelagios. However, it seemed like there was no need for Divine Venerable Pelagios to lie about this. That would be meaningless.


    ¡°Thank you, Divine Venerable Pelagios.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you¡¯re too polite. You have good as eliminated a threat for the Pelagios Domain. If you hadn¡¯t done so, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be the next target of Divine Heart! By the way, if Grand Emperor needs me for anything in the future, you can send a message to me directly.¡±


    With that, Divine Venerable Pelagios gave Lin Feng his contact number directly.


    Lin Feng looked at Divine Venerable Pelagios for a long while, then cupped his hands and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng warped space and left.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly. There was some regret in his eyes, but also some rejoice.


    ¡°Law of Life, Principle of Space, consummate combat body¡­ This Lin Feng is probably the strongest Grand Emperor in history! Now that he¡¯s suppressed Divine Heart, it¡¯s likely that no one can stop him from becoming a Divine Emperor. Once he becomes a Divine Emperor, he¡¯ll be a Universal Supremacy comparable to the Divine Emperor of Silence back then, and dominate an era! Befriending a future Universal Supremacy through a message is worth it!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios actually had nothing to be regretful about. Although the heart of a Divine Emperor was important and even involved the secret of the Divine Emperor of Silence, would obtaining the heart of a Divine Emperor definitely allow one to become a Divine Emperor?


    Divine Venerable Pelagios knew very well that the most important thing to becoming a Divine Emperor was to rely on oneself. External items were just supplementary. Even if he obtained Divine Heart, he might not be able to become a Divine Emperor.


    On the other hand, befriending Lin Feng, the future Universal Supremacy, would be a different matter.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios could tell which was more important. Unfortunately, the ten great Divine Kings were too foolish. They chose to obey Divine Heart¡¯s orders, and instead fought against a future Universal Supremacy.


    It was simply foolish to the extreme!


    ¡­


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios is quite an interesting individual.¡±


    Lin Feng walked out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve arrived at the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little emotional. The Bemond Galaxy was an unknown distance from the Pelagios Domain. Even when Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space in the past, he still needed to warp many times to arrive at the Bemond Galaxy.


    But now, Lin Feng had already comprehended the Principle of Space. Although the entire universe was vast, there was no place that could truly impede Lin Feng.


    There were almost no people, power, or artifacts that could trap cultivators who had comprehended the Principle of Space in this universe. Even during the battle between Lin Feng and Divine Heart, as long as Lin Feng wanted to leave, Divine Heart could not stop him.


    In other words, even if Divine Heart wanted to leave, Lin Feng could not stop him either.


    Unfortunately, Divine Heart was overconfident. He thought that everything was in place, that he could manipulate Lin Feng and his plan was flawless. But in reality? He had now already become Lin Feng¡¯s prisoner, trapped in the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of space. There was no limit to the distance he could travel at once, and it could almost extend to every corner of the universe. From now on, no matter how vast and massive the entire universe was, it was nothing in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He could arrive anywhere in the universe in an instant.


    The surroundings of the Bemond Galaxy were very calm, and there was no killing intent. It did not look like anything had happened. However, it was impossible for the Divine Venerable Pelagios to deceive Lin Feng with fake news. What would be the point?


    It would only take a thought for Lin Feng to return to the Pelagios Domain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Divine Palace of Bemond to take a look.¡±


    Since he had already arrived at the Bemond Galaxy, Lin Feng naturally had to find out the truth. The most direct method was to go to the Divine Palace of Bemond and ask Divine King Bemond personally.


    ¡­


    In the Divine Palace of Bemond, Divine King Inferno, Divine King Tempest, Divine King Occult, and Divine King Bemond were all gathered.


    During the last trip to the Silent Galaxy, only the four Divine Kings, survived, so their relationship became even closer. But now, the four esteemed Divine Kings all had grim expressions, as if something major had happened.


    ¡°Divine King Occult, what does your divination say?¡±


    The three Divine Kings all looked at Divine King Occult. With Divine King Occult¡¯s divinations, although one could not avoid all the trouble, they could minimize unnecessary losses.


    Divine King Occult shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand the situation. It involves a Divine Venerable and can¡¯t be deduced. Although I can¡¯t deduce it, I received vague clues that there seems to be a chance of a turnabout. As for what the turnabout is, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°A turnabout?¡±


    Divine King Bemond smiled weakly and said, ¡°What other turnabout can there be now? There are only three days left until the three-month deadline. If we don¡¯t agree now, the Divine Kings under Divine Venerable of Massacre will probably come to the Bemond Galaxy personally. How will we respond then?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Venerable of Massacre wanted us to serve him. That¡¯s not a big deal in and of itself, but he intends to expand his territories without inhibition. Divine Kings like us are just cannon fodder. Hmph, how can we agree?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we absolutely can¡¯t agree to it! Cultivating is not easy for us. How can we get involved in a battle between Divine Venerables so lightly?¡±


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t agree, forget about the Divine Venerable of Massacre, if even a peak Divine King under the Divine Venerable is sent, how will we resist?¡±


    The four Divine Kings fell silent again. This was a very realistic question.


    Peak Divine Kings had combat bodies of at least 200,000 light-years, but some peak Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre even had combat bodies of more than a million light-years.


    How could the four Divine Kings resist such a powerful peak Divine King?


    Although they were all Divine Kings, only Divine Kings knew Divine Kings better. If angered, all the Divine Venerable of Massacre needed to do was to send a peak Divine King with a combat body of over a million light-years to sweep through the four galaxies, and defeat the four Divine Kings.


    ¡°A peak Divine King¡­ If the three Divine Kings had not fallen in the Silent Galaxy last time, perhaps with the power of the seven Divine Kings, we might still be able to contend with them.¡±


    ¡°We can only barely contend with them. If we infuriate the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he has more than one peak-level Divine King under his command.¡±


    The four Divine Kings all fell into a dilemma. Serving a Divine Venerable was actually not a big deal. There were even some benefits.


    However, there was no benefit in serving the Divine Venerable of Massacre at all. Instead, it was very likely for them to become cannon fodder. The four Divine Kings were naturally unwilling, but there was no other way.


    With the domineering nature of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, even if the four Divine Kings wanted to seek refuge with other Divine Venerables, it unlikely for any Divine Venerable to accept them.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that the Divine Palace is in trouble?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the hall of the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 689 - 689 Returning to the Divine Palace of Bemond

    689 Returning to the Divine Palace of Bemond


    In the hall, spatial ripples spread in the void. Divine King Bemond suddenly stood up. The other Divine Kings were all a little surprised.


    Swoosh.


    A figure walked out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡±


    The various Divine Kings also smiled and greeted Lin Feng. However, they were actually still a little surprised. Lin Feng had warped space directly and entered the hall.


    Although it seemed very simple, it was actually very extraordinary.


    What was this hall?


    It was the core of the Divine Palace of Bemond. The entire Divine Palace of Bemond was enclosed by a cosmic array. Even the ultimate Law of Space could only allow one to travel by spatial passage to outside the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    But Lin Feng had bypassed the array of the Divine Palace of Bemond and entered the hall directly.


    However, no one asked. Lin Feng¡¯s relationship with Divine King Bemond was very unusual. Lin Feng could actually be considered Divine King Bemond¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties.¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed politely.


    ¡°Lin Feng, why have you come to the Divine Palace? You could have informed me in advance.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was also very happy to see Lin Feng here.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the Divine Palace is in trouble? I only learned through other channels that the Divine Palace seems to be in trouble, so I rushed over.¡±


    However, Divine King Bemond¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. He smiled wanly and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t want to implicate you. Moreover, so what if you know? The four of us Divine Kings have been discussing it for so long, but we still haven¡¯t been able to come up with any solutions.¡±


    ¡°What trouble is it? I heard the Divine Kings mention the Divine Venerable of Massacre just now. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Divine King Occult¡¯s brows relaxed slightly, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Venerable of Massacre! This Divine Venerable of Massacre was originally very far from our galaxy, and there used to be the Silent Galaxy between us. However, after the Silent Galaxy disappeared, the sphere of influence of the Divine Venerable of Massacre gradually expanded. Recently, he even tried to annex our galaxy directly into the Massacre Domain belonging to the Divine Venerable of Massacre.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t seem that unacceptable to join a Divine Venerable, right?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Pelagios Domain. There were also many Divine Kings in the Pelagios Domain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we dare to refuse a Divine Venerable unless absolutely necessary? However, that Divine Venerable of Massacre harbors ill intentions. The Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye have been fighting for more than ten thousand years just to fight for a Chaotic Rift.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Rift?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard of such a place.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chaotic Rift. Perhaps the Supreme Grand Emperor has never heard of it. This Chaotic Rift is very famous. It¡¯s very rare in the universe. Once it appears, countless Divine Venerables will be tempted. This is because some Chaotic aura will occasionally leak out from the Chaotic Rift in large quantities. I believe the Supreme Grand Emperor knows what the use of Chaotic aura is.¡±


    Lin Feng did know very well. That was Chaotic aura. Why would so many Divine Kings fight for miraculous items during the Big Bang? It was because those miraculous items came from the Chaos, and were contaminated with Chaotic aura over a long time, which contained Chaotic energy.


    Chaotic energy could greatly improve the combat body of cultivators above the level of Divine King.


    No wonder the Divine Venerables would fight for the Chaotic Rift. They were even willing to go to war over it. This concerned cultivation. Even the great and powerful Divine Venerables who ruled over tens of thousands of galaxies were not exempt.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s competing with Divine Venerable Celestial Eye for the Chaotic Rift, it should be beneficial to Divine Kings. After all, even the Divine Venerable of Massacre would probably distribute some of the Chaotic aura gained, right?¡±


    ¡°Distribute the Chaotic aura? Heh, we can indeed obtain some Chaotic aura, but Grand Emperor, do you know how the Divine Venerable of Massacre and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye go to war? The two Divine Venerables have been fighting for so long, and they have always been evenly matched. The expert Divine Kings and Grand Emperors under their commands are the ones they sent to fight over the Chaotic Rift. However, the main forces are still the Divine Kings. Every time they fought, Divine Kings would be severely injured, or even fall.¡±


    ¡°What? Divine Kings would fall?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. Although the universe was vast, Divine Kings were definitely considered entities at the apex. The fall of every Divine King would cause a great deal of shock.


    ¡°Of course. Although Divine Kings are rare, there are still quite a lot of them in the entire universe. In the eyes of those high and mighty Divine Venerables, Divine Kings are nothing. The Divine Venerable of Massacre has always used us as cannon fodder. Perhaps in the next competition, the four of us will be the ones fighting with our lives on the line against the Divine Kings under Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He understood. He understood everything now.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre had always been very callous with Divine Kings under his command. Apart from those Divine Kings who were his direct subordinates, the rest were treated as cannon fodder and sent to fight for the Chaotic Rift with the Divine Kings under Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    It was precisely because of this that Divine King Bemond and the others were unwilling to serve the Divine Venerable of Massacre. if they did, wouldn¡¯t their billions of years of ascetic cultivation be for naught? They would even have to be cannon fodder.


    ¡°Then what are your plans, Divine Kings?¡± Lin Feng asked evenly.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll have to wait and see. The Divine Venerable of Massacre gave us some time to consider. There are only three days left. In three days, there¡¯s no knowing if the Divine Venerable of Massacre will send a peak Divine King over. If that really happens, we only have two choices. Either we submit to the Divine Venerable of Massacre to protect our galaxies, or we leave this place and never return.¡±


    With that, Divine King Occult heaved a long sigh.


    Although the four Divine Kings were all great and powerful Divine Kings, encountering such a thing was still a difficult choice. They even regretted going to the Silent Galaxy somewhat.


    In the end, as soon as the Silent Galaxy disappeared, trouble came knocking on their door.


    ¡°Have Your Majesties never thought of resisting?¡±


    ¡°Resisting?¡±


    Divine King Bemond shook his head and said, ¡°If we still have seven Divine Kings, we can resist them for a while. As for now, any peak Divine King can destroy our galaxies and defeat the four of us.¡±


    A peak Divine King was on a level that many Divine Kings could not attain, even in billions of years. For instance, none of the previous seven Divine Kings was a peak Divine King.


    ¡°Divine Kings, I do have an idea. Will you agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Grand Emperor, what is your idea?¡±


    The many Divine Kings¡¯ hearts lifted a little. Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, and his strength was not inferior to ordinary Divine Kings at all. Hence, they had long treated Lin Feng as a Divine King of equal status.


    ¡°I believe there are many galaxies that are oppressed by a Divine Venerable like the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Why can¡¯t we use this to contact other galaxies, and establish an alliance to resist the threat of the Divine Venerable of Massacre together?¡±


    ¡°Establish an alliance?¡±


    The eyes of the various Divine Kings lit up. This was a good idea. If the four of them were not strong enough, they could join forces with the other Divine Kings.


    ¡°This is a good idea. Establish an alliance to resist the Divine Venerable of Massacre together! However, even if it¡¯s feasible, it¡¯s too late. There are only three days left until the deadline given by the Divine Venerable of Massacre. What can we do in three days?¡±


    Divine King Occult shook his head, as if he felt somewhat regretful.


    ¡°Three days is indeed not enough, but what about three days later? It¡¯s impossible for the Divine Venerable of Massacre to come personally. He still has some reservations. With the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye holding him back, he will only send the Divine Kings under his command. Moreover, the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s goal this time is only the four Divine Kings. He won¡¯t send a large number of Divine Kings over. At most, he¡¯ll send a peak Divine King. We just need to deal with a peak Divine King. Then, we can form the alliance.¡±


    ¡°A peak Divine King? That¡¯s easier said than done. Who can contend against one?¡±


    Divine King Occult glanced at the other Divine Kings and finally shook his head. Even one peak Divine King was enough to crush the few of them.


    ¡°Your Majesties, in three days, allow me to deal with the Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    The four Divine Kings looked at each other. Divine King Bemond hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t force yourself. We all know that you have the ultimate Law of Space, but while the ultimate Law of Space is powerful for escaping, it¡¯s far inferior to a peak Divine King in combat. Don¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    The other Divine Kings also nodded. They knew Lin Feng¡¯s capability.


    Actually, there was a hidden meaning in Divine King Bemond¡¯s words. He even sent a voice transmission, ¡°Lin Feng, I know you¡¯ve comprehended the Law of Life, but you¡¯re still weak. You can¡¯t take the risk. If you rashly expose the Law of Life, I¡¯m afraid it will end poorly.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was also worried that Lin Feng wanted to use the Law of Life to deal with the Divine Kings under th eDivine Venerable of Massacre. However, Lin Feng could only stall and hold them back. As for defeating the Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, Divine King Bemond did not hold any hope at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have my own method!¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 690 - 690 Divine Hearts Fading

    690 Divine Heart¡¯s Fading


    In the Divine Palace of Bemond, Lin Feng was alone in a secret chamber.


    Lin Feng could still remember Divine King Bemond¡¯s shocked expression when he learned that he had comprehended the Principle of Space.


    In the past, Divine King Bemond had only thought that Lin Feng had the potential to undergo metamorphosis, and had a high chance of becoming a Divine Emperor.


    However, Divine King Bemond himself could not guarantee whether it would take 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even a million years either. That was just potential.


    Now that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space, this meant that Lin Feng was almost halfway to becoming a Divine Emperor. However, Lin Feng still had ambitions. He still wanted to cultivate his combat body to the consummate state again.


    The consummate combat body could not only increase Lin Feng¡¯s combat power by leaps and bounds, but also lay a solid foundation. In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not just to become a Divine Emperor, but to surpass Divine Emperors, transform into a universe, and achieve transcendence!


    This was a goal that even the two famed Divine Emperors, Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence, could not achieve. As the third practitioner of transformation into a universe, Lin Feng naturally knew very well how important foundations were.


    If his foundation was not solid, even if he really comprehended the three Principles of Time, Space, and Life in the future, he might still fail. If he wanted to transcend, every step of cultivation must be incomparably solid.


    Lin Feng did not take the matter of the Divine Venerable of Massacre too seriously. With his current strength, with the integration of the three Principles, no one less than a Divine Venerable could do anything to him.


    It was precisely because Lin Feng had revealed a little of his strength that Divine King Bemond finally agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s method. They would survive this crisis first, before discussing establishing the alliance.


    There were still three days left. Lin Feng would not waste them. Divine Heart was still sealed in the Starfell Pearl.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. Divine Heart appeared in the secret chamber.


    At this moment, Divine Heart¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were dispirited. He looked despondent. His mighty air of being a Divine Venerable from back then was nowhere to be seen, let alone the demeanor of the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    ¡°Divine Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Divine Heart coldly.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded, Divine Heart gradually raised his head. A mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Ask away. You can ask anything you want. Heh, I lost. I lost completely.¡±


    All the energy and spirit of Divine Heart had drained out of him. He looked like it had nothing left to live for.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I need to obtain information about it.¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his hand, and the Sacred Stone of Anathema appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This stone¡­¡±


    Divine Heart frowned. Then, he seemed to be incredulous as he asked in disbelief, ¡°You hunted me down because of this stone?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed hunting down Divine Heart because of the Sacred Stone of Anathema. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was the most important thing. However, Divine Heart did not know the use of this Sacred Stone. He thought hard, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I did not inherit memories regarding this stone from the Divine Emperor of Silence.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    If not, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s efforts be in vain?


    ¡°No, you definitely know! This Sacred Stone is also very important to the Divine Emperor of Silence. You must have inherited this memory. Even if all other memories are gone, the Divine Emperor of Silence would not lose this memory.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared intently at Divine Heart.


    Since the Divine Emperor of Silence knew the use of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and had relied on it to eventually become a Universe Supremacy who dominated an era, the memories of the Sacred Stone of definitely would not be lost.


    Moreover, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was so well-concealed in the essence blood in the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence. It was enough to show how much importance the Divine Emperor of Silence placed on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know. Let me think about it¡­¡±


    Divine Heart seemed to be thinking hard as well. According to Lin Feng¡¯s detection, Divine Heart did not have any second thoughts. He had completely admitted defeat. He did whatever Lin Feng asked him to do, almost like a puppet, and did not even beg Lin Feng to spare him.


    Divine Heart was ultimately just Divine Heart, not the true Divine Emperor of Silence!


    Now that he had been reduced to Lin Feng¡¯s prisoner, he had long given up hope.


    After a long while, Divine Heart raised his head, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°I indeed do not have any memories of this Sacred Stone. If there¡¯s really any, there¡¯s only a stretch of memory, and it¡¯s completely blank. I can only vaguely understand that there¡¯s a memory regarding the Big Bang that¡¯s completely blank. Back when Divine Emperor of Silence was only an ordinary Grand Emperor, he participated in the Big Bang and obtained an artifact.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what this artifact is. From then on, Divine Emperor of Silence embarked on the path of legends, and eventually became the Universe Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was the Big Bang, that was really possible.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema came from the Chaos, which was in line with Lin Feng¡¯s previous hypothesis. However, if that was the case, his plan to obtain clues about the Sacred Stone of Anathema from the Divine Heart would be in vain.


    Actually, on second thought, this was within expectations. If there were really clues to the Sacred Stone of Anathema, the Divine Emperor of Silence had dominated a cosmic era back then and become a Universe Supremacy. How could he not search for the Sacred Stone of Anathema?


    However, in the end, Divine Emperor of Silence only had one Sacred Stone of Anathema. In all likelihood, Divine Emperor of Silence only obtained this Sacred Stone of Anathema by chance as well.


    In the end, the clues were still severed. Back when Lin Feng hunted down Divine Heart, it was because there was a trace of hope. However, that hope was very slim. From the looks of it now, it was more than slim¡ªthe clue was severed entirely.


    However, Lin Feng did not gain nothing. At the very least, Divine Heart was his gain.


    ¡°Divine Heart, you should not have existed in this world in the first place. Perhaps even you did not realize this: you inherited the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence, yet you also think of yourself as Divine Heart. But in reality? The memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence are constantly affecting you. It has only been a short period of time now. Perhaps you still do not understand. In a thousand or ten thousand years, when your memories are completely overwritten by the memories of the Divine Emperor of Silence, will you still be Divine Heart then? You will be the Divine Emperor of Silence.¡±


    ¡°In other words, Divine Emperor of Silence will revive!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were not an exaggeration. It was indeed possible for things to develop to that extent. As Divine Heart continued being affected constantly by the memories of Divine Emperor of Silence, in the future, Divine Heart would no longer be Divine Heart, but the actual Divine Emperor of Silence.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sometimes, I¡¯m also confused. Am I Divine Heart, or the Divine Emperor of Silence? Perhaps the Divine Emperor of Silence was never dead after all.¡±


    Divine Heart had lost all hope.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very complicated. Divine Heart had devoured a few Divine Kings. What he had done was actually not much different from fiends. In fact, in order to recover from his injuries, Divine Heart would probably not hesitate to devour the entire Pelagios Domain.


    Lin Feng would not feel any pity towards Divine Heart.


    However, Divine Heart was also affected by the Divine Emperor of Silence. He wanted to recover to the strength of the Divine Emperor of Silence at his peak. But upon careful analysis, this was unlikely.


    A Divine Venerable was basically the limit of Divine Heart. The Divine Emperor¡¯s heart could only allow Divine Heart to mobilize the power of a Divine Venerable. It was impossible for him to recover to the peak state again.


    ¡°Divine Heart, you should not have existed in this world in the first place. In that case, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Go to sleep¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice drifted. Gradually, Divine Heart felt more and more tired, and finally could not even open his eyes. He knew that he was about to die, and truly fade away.


    He thought of how during this period of time, he had relied on the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart and worked hard for billions of years, just to take a form. Thinking about it now, it felt like a dream.


    Now, it was time to wake up from the dream, and he should return to peace and fade completely¡­

 Chapter 691 - 691 Devouring Essence Blood!

    691 Devouring Essence Blood!


    Divine Heart was dead, and his aura of life dissipated completely.


    Or rather, the consciousness of Divine Heart had dissipated, and was completely reduced to cosmic dust. Divine Heart was the consciousness born in the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence over billions of years. His appearance was a mistake in the first place.


    In billions of years, when Divine Heart was overwritten by the memories of Divine Emperor of Silence, the Divine Emperor of Silence would probably really be ¡°resurrected¡±.


    ¡°The Divine Emperor of Silence¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. He did not know if the Divine Emperor of Silence had expected this situation. However, even if he had, the Divine Emperor of Silence probably would not want to be ¡°resurrected¡± in this manner.


    This was because his foundation had already been destroyed. Even if the Divine Emperor of Silence was ¡°resurrected¡±, it would be difficult for him to transcend.


    With the death of Divine Heart¡¯s consciousness, his true form gradually manifested.


    Lin Feng placed the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart into the Starfell Pearl again. He also entered the Starfell Pearl himself.


    The Starfell Pearl was extremely huge, but it was only a huge space and was not comparable to the real universe. Lin Feng could not even sense any Principles or Laws in the Starfell Pearl.


    The absence of the Principles meant that this was a space that would never become a universe.


    The heart of a Divine Emperor was actually very good material. It could be used to refine the Starfell Pearl, and was much better than things like some of the bones of Divine Emperor Void Sky that Lin Feng had obtained in the Void Sky Divine Palace back then.


    After all, this was a complete Divine Emperor¡¯s heart! Moreover, after the Divine Emperor of Silence transformed into a universe, this heart had already undergone a qualitative metamorphosis. In other words, it could be considered the heart of a half-Chaotic lifeform.


    The heart could be used to refine the Starfell Pearl and strengthen the material of the Starfell Pearl. At the same time, it could accommodate more planets.


    The essence blood in the heart was also very useful for Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    Back then, just absorbing more than ten drops of essence blood had allowed Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to improve substantially. Now, there could only be more essence blood in this heart. After all, Divine Heart had plundered a large amount of cultivation resources to recover from the injuries to the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng immediately entered the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart to take a look. He realized that the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was densely packed with essence blood. He counted carefully. There were hundreds of drops of essence blood.


    This amount of essence blood was enough to show how much cultivation resources Divine Heart had plundered back then. However, Lin Feng was benefiting from all of it now.


    If the current Lin Feng wanted to improve his combat body, apart from Chaotic energy, he could only rely on some miraculous items. On the other hand, those like Divine Emperor Void Sky and Divine Emperor of Silence who had failed to transform into the universe, but left behind essence blood, were actually equivalent to half-Chaotic lifeforms. They were naturally very helpful to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    However, Lin Feng could not use his combat body to devour essence blood in the Starfell Pearl.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the Starfell Pearl and entered the spatial passage directly with a flash.


    Buzz.


    When Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage, he had already arrived at an empty cosmos. This place was empty. There were only some dead planets within a radius of a million light-years. This was a suitable place for Lin Feng to cultivate his combat body.


    ¡°The Principle of Space is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Lin Feng was in awe as well. This place was immeasurably far from the Bemond Galaxy. Even a Divine King would have to warp countless times to travel such a distance.


    However, having comprehended the Principle of Space, Lin Feng could arrive in an instant.


    Moreover, there was originally also Divine Heart¡¯s mental imprint in the Principle of Space. However, as Divine Heart fell, his imprint on the Principle of Space also dissipated entirely.


    Now, in the entire universe, Lin Feng was the only one who had comprehended the Principle of Space. Hence, he could mobilize the power of the Principle of Space at any time. It would not take long for him to travel anywhere in the universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearl. Then, he made a grab with his hand, and the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart appeared in the cosmos.


    Even though this Divine Emperor¡¯s heart no longer had any aura of life, it still emitted a terrifying pressure. As expected of a part that could still be intact after the Divine Emperor of Silence transformed into the universe.


    Basically, it could already be considered a body part of a half-Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed ten drops of essence blood from the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart and swallowed them directly.


    It was still the same feeling from back then, but now, Lin Feng¡¯s mental state was completely different from before. Back then, he was trapped in the body of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. Now, this Divine Emperor¡¯s heart had become an inanimate object completely.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng devoured the ten drops of essence blood in the heart, his combat body immediately began to expand. The speed was unbelievable.


    Devouring essence blood was fundamentally different from devouring lifeforms. This Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was only an inanimate object. It was no longer a lifeform at all. Even if the consciousness of Divine Heart was still there back then, this essence blood would still be an inanimate object.


    In fact, even Silent Beasts could not be considered true lifeforms. The Silent Beasts were formed from the essence blood of the Divine Emperor of Silence. They were non-sentient and lacked intelligence, and could not be considered lifeforms. What was the essence of life? Apart from life force, there was also a very mysterious thing involved, and that was the soul.


    The soul did not belong to any Principle or Law. It was intangible. Even Divine Emperors could not sense the soul. In fact, the existence of souls was only speculated by cultivators. Souls should exist, but cultivators in the present could not detect it.


    Without a soul, it would not be life.


    Be it the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, or the Silent Beasts, they were not true lifeforms. Hence, Lin Feng could devour them without worry, and his Law of Life would not reject them at all.


    If Lin Feng devoured life, it would violate the ultimate Law of Life he had comprehended. His Law would collapse, and it would be difficult to ever condense it again.


    However, he was not worried about devouring essence blood at all.


    The essence blood of a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was too powerful. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s current 6,000-light-year combat body, he could sense the abundant energy in his body, and it was constantly filling his entire body.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    The essence blood could only help to fill Lin Feng¡¯s body with energy, but Lin Feng still had to take the initiative to divide his cells. Although there was some damage, the essence blood of a Divine Emperor¡¯s heart was abundant. Such minor damage was of no consequence.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body began to expand wildly.


    It expanded from 6,000 light-years, 7,000 light-years, 8,000 light-years, 9,000 light-years, to 10,000 light-years!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already metamorphosed to 10,000 light-years. Without any hesitation, he devoured all the essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    He wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body now. Once he cultivated the consummate combat body, he would be able to undergo natural metamorphosis, complete nine life transitions, and become the strongest Divine Emperor!


    However, becoming the strongest Divine Emperor was not Lin Feng¡¯s goal. What he valued more was transcendence. Hence, acquiring the consummate combat body was about building the foundation. Even if it took a little longer, he had to cultivate the consummate combat body, and not undergo metamorphosis rashly.


    However, even the oldest Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors in the universe would not know how far an ultimate planetary lifeform with eight life transitions could reach with a consummate combat body.


    Lin Feng could only rely on himself to slowly figure it out.


    Lin Feng was also interested in seeing how far his combat body could improve after devouring all the essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 692 - 692 Theyre Already Here!

    692 They¡¯re Already Here!


    ¡°We are inviting the Divine Kings of various galaxies. His Majesty the Divine King has entrusted us with an important responsibility. We must complete the mission well.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why the Divine Palace wants to contact the other Divine Palaces everywhere?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t know. I heard that the Divine Palace has encountered some trouble. However, His Majesty the Divine King would be the one handling these major matters. No matter how worried we are, it¡¯s useless. Our duty is to complete the mission properly.¡±


    The three Grand Emperors of the Divine Palace of Bemond were currently on spaceships and flying out of the Bemond Galaxy at an extremely fast speed. They seemed to be heading to other galaxies to contact the various Divine Palaces.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, circles of spatial ripples appeared in the quiet cosmos. Moreover, three spatial ripples appeared at once.


    ¡°Who¡¯s warping space?¡±


    ¡°Which Divine King has arrived?¡±


    The three Grand Emperors of the Divine City of Bemond were ultimately Grand Emperors, and had extraordinary knowledge. Apart from those who had comprehended the Law of Space, the only ones who could warp space were those great and powerful Divine Kings.


    Recently, many more Divine Kings had come to the Divine Palace of Bemond. These Grand Emperors did not know if more Divine Kings had arrived.


    Boom.


    However, a pale hand suddenly extended from the spatial passage. This pale hand instantly became incomparably huge, like a huge palm that could hold up the sky. It grabbed towards the spaceship where the three Grand Emperors were.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, we are disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond¡­¡±


    The three Grand Emperors tried to deploy their combat bodies, but as soon as they were halfway through deploying their combat bodies, the spaceship was forcefully grabbed by the huge hand.


    Boom.


    The spaceship exploded instantly, and even the combat bodies of the three Grand Emperors were crushed, turning into a bloody mist.


    ¡°Pagoda-Bearing Divine King, why didn¡¯t you leave anyone alive?¡±


    Three cultivators walked out of the spatial passage. The auras on their bodies were clearly all that of Divine Kings.


    One of the Divine Kings retracted his palm. It was this ¡°Pagoda-Bearing Divine King¡± who had crushed the spaceship and killed the three Grand Emperors of the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°Why leave them alive? Didn¡¯t they say just now that they¡¯re going to other galaxies to contact Divine Palaces and form an alliance?¡±


    The Pagoda-Bearing Divine King laughed coldly. Then, he said respectfully to a man in white beside him, ¡°Divine King Sword Rain, the truth is clear. It seems like Divine King Bemond and the others still have other ideas.¡±


    The white-robed man was Divine King Sword Rain. Although his expression was calm, and he did not seem to be as domineering as the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King, the two Divine Kings were both very respectful towards him and did not dare to show any impudence.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to have other ideas. If they don¡¯t have other ideas, why would His Majesty send us here?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain looked up into the distance and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. His Majesty the Divine Venerable asked us to sweep through the four galaxies. If they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, we can only crush them with expedient force. Hmm, if necessary, we can also kill one Divine King, but don¡¯t kill them all. They are all very important cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°Understood. With Divine King Sword Rain personally in action, it¡¯s naturally foolproof. His Majesty the Divine Venerable is too cautious. He thinks too highly of Divine King Bemond and the others by asking the Eighth Divine King Sword Rain to come. What powerful Divine King can be born in such a backward galaxy?¡±


    The one who spoke was another Divine King, Divine King Vajra!


    The three Divine Kings were all Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, there was a strict hierarchy, even among Divine Kings.


    For example, Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King were ranked 28th and 30th respectively. They could both be considered relatively powerful Divine Kings.


    However, they were nothing compared to Divine King Sword Rain. Divine King Sword Rain was one of the top ten Divine Kings under Divine Venerable of Massacre, ranked eighth!


    The top ten Divine Kings of the Massacre Domain were all peak Divine Kings. They were the true direct subordinates of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Of course they would not be Divine Kings who were cannon fodder. Only those ranked below the top ten were cannon fodder.


    Moreover, the lower one¡¯s ranking was, the more likely they would become cannon fodder.


    How could any Divine King be willing to become cannon fodder? However, the Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre were basically forced to join him for all kinds of reasons.


    Once they joined, it would be incredibly hard to leave.


    Divine King Sword Rain glanced at Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King. A trace of mockery appeared on his apathetic face. Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°You two are too uninformed. Although the Bemond Galaxy is a backward galaxy, and the Divine Kings here are nothing worth mentioning, a genius was born in the North River Galaxy not far from the Bemond Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°North River Galaxy? Your Majesty, are you talking about the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, who everyone has been talking about recently?¡±


    Divine King Vajra seemed to recall something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng. I¡¯d really like to see the one who was able to slay a Divine King as a Grand Emperor.¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain had volunteered to come to the Bemond Galaxy this time. Otherwise, how could one of the top ten Divine Kings, Divine King Sword Rain, be sent to deal with merely a few Divine Kings of the Bemond Galaxy? That would simply be making a mountain out of a molehill.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, I think it might be a rumor. How is it possible for a Grand Emperor to kill a Divine King? And in a backward galaxy like the North River Galaxy at that.¡±


    Divine King Vajra shook his head. In reality, this news had long spread throughout the universe. However, many Divine Kings only laughed it off when they heard it and did not pay any heed to it.


    Killing a Divine King as a Grand Emperor was unprecedented in the entire history of the universe. How could such a thing happen now? Moreover, it was in a backward galaxy like the North River Galaxy, where not even a Divine Venerable had ever been born.


    The Pagoda-Bearing Divine King also snorted and said, ¡°Your Majesty Divine King Sword Rain, I think you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to it. After we sweep through the Bemond Galaxy, I¡¯ll go to the North River Galaxy and personally capture that so-called Supreme Grand Emperor for Your Majesty¡¯s scrutiny.¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain shook his head and did not pursue this matter any longer. To him, the so-called Supreme Grand Emperor was indeed just a small interlude. There was no need to pay much attention to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how many Divine Kings this Divine King Bemond has allied with.¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain took a step forward and flew towards the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    In the hall of the Divine Palace, Divine King Bemond suddenly frowned.


    Divine King Occult seemed to have sensed it and asked softly, ¡°Divine King Bemond, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Right now, there were four Divine Kings in the hall. They had been waiting quietly during this period of time, while Lin Feng went to the secret chamber alone.


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. A fluctuation of power appeared to have erupted in the Bemond Galaxy just now. It¡¯s very obscure, but it should be a Divine King-level power,¡± Divine King Bemond said in a low voice.


    ¡°Divine King-level power?¡±


    The hearts of the other three Divine Kings sank slightly. The Bemond Galaxy was the territory of Divine King Bemond. Divine King Bemond naturally knew it very well. It was impossible for his senses to be mistaken.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    The four Divine Kings all had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the final deadline is in three days? Why¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Divine King Bemond suddenly raised his head, and stared coldly at the cosmos outside the Divine Palace.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here!¡±

 Chapter 693 - 693 Eighth Divine King!

    693 Eighth Divine King!


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯re already here?¡±


    The expressions of Divine King Occult, Divine King Inferno, and Divine King Tempest changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t the three-day deadline agreed upon? How much time had passed now? It had only been two days at most.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and welcome the three Divine Kings.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s tone was calm. At this point, he could only remain calm. Moreover, he had already sent a message to Lin Feng in secret. As long as Lin Feng received the message, he would definitely come.


    Divine King Bemond and the others took a step forward and disappeared from the hall of the Divine Palace. When they reappeared, they had already appeared in the silent, cold, and pitch-black cosmos.


    ¡°Welcome, Divine Kings. Excuse Bemond for not coming out to welcome you in advance!¡± Bemond shouted at the three figures emitting powerful auras in the distance.


    Rumble.


    The three figures sped up again. Even without using their combat bodies, they seemed capable of shaking the cosmos.


    The three figures stopped. Led by the white-robed Divine King, the other two Divine Kings sized up the four Divine Kings. Finally, they smiled and said, ¡°Divine King Bemond, you¡¯ve only gathered these few Divine Kings after so long?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine King Bemond stared intently at the three Divine Kings in front of him. They did not know any of the three Divine Kings, but even by conjecture, they were Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Otherwise, why would they be so aggressive?


    ¡°Haha, Divine King Bemond, there¡¯s no need to be so surprised. Before we came, we encountered three Grand Emperors. They seem to be disciples of your Divine Palace of Bemond. Unfortunately, they were a little unlucky to have encountered us.¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression darkened. Those were three dignified Grand Emperors, core disciples of the Divine Palace of Bemond. But now, they had been killed just because they ran into these three Divine Kings.


    ¡°Are the three of you Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre?¡± Divine King Bemond asked in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain. I¡¯m Divine King Vajra, and this is the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King. You¡¯re really lucky. Your few minor galaxies actually alerted His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain, the eighth Divine King under the Divine Venerable, to come personally.¡±


    ¡°The Eighth Divine King?¡±


    Divine King Bemond and the others looked at each other, their eyes vaguely filled with shock and solemnity. Ever since they learned that the Divine Venerable of Massacre wanted them to submit, they had naturally collected some information about the Massacre Domain.


    Among it, Divine King Bemond and the others had some knowledge of the information regarding the Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    This was especially the case for the top ten Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. All of them were peak Divine Kings, and were the direct subordinates of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. They specialized in dealing with matters regarding some galaxies and Divine Kings.


    Although Divine King Bemond had expected that a peak Divine King might come, in reality, they were also hoping they¡¯d get lucky. They had hoped that no peak Divine King would come. After all, the top ten Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre usually would not be mobilized lightly.


    Unexpectedly, a peak-level Divine King had come in the end, and it was the eighth-ranking Divine King Sword Rain.


    ¡°Greetings, Divine King Sword Rain!¡±


    Although Divine King Bemond and the others were surprised, they had to remain calm at this moment.


    ¡°You may have misunderstood, Divine King Sword Rain. Didn¡¯t His Majesty the Divine Venerable give us a deadline? There¡¯s still one day before the deadline. Why is the Eighth Divine King here in advance?¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression was very solemn. Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s early arrival had disrupted their plan, putting them somewhat on the spot.


    ¡°Oh, the deadline isn¡¯t up yet? I¡¯m really sorry for disrupting Divine King Bemond¡¯s plan. Why don¡¯t we wait for another day, and proceed step by step according to Divine King Bemond¡¯s plan?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s tone was very calm, but the mockery on his face was obvious.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s face was ashen, but he could not say anything.


    ¡°How dare you! Do we have to inform you when His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain will arrive? Forget about three days, forget about two days. His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain is here now. Give your answer. Submit or die!¡±


    The Pagoda-Bearing Divine King berated sternly.


    For a moment, the expressions of Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult, and the other two Divine Kings were very dark. The atmosphere grew tense.


    ¡°Divine King Bemond, when will the Supreme Grand Emperor arrive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Lin Feng. He should be able to rush over soon.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    The four Divine Kings were now following the lead of Divine King Bemond.


    Divine King Bemond closed his eyes, then opened them suddenly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please inform the Divine Venerable that our four galaxies do not wish to be incorporated into the Massacre Domain. Do forgive us!¡±


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s words echoed on in the cosmos, and his tone was resolute.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°What insolence!¡±


    Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King were both shocked and furious. They did not expect Divine King Bemond to really dare to refuse. It had to be known that in the past ten thousand years, the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s faction had expanded continuously, and had already annexed countless galaxies.


    In the beginning, there were still some Divine Kings who dared to resist. However, later on, as the Divine Venerable of Massacre crushed them with expedient force, few Divine Kings dared to refuse anymore.


    How could Divine King Bemond and the other three mere Divine Kings dare to refuse?


    ¡°So, do the three of you Divine Kings reject the Divine Venerable¡¯s good intentions, just like Divine King Bemond?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s tone was calm as he looked at Divine King Occult and the other two Divine Kings.


    ¡°Divine King Bemond¡¯s decision is our decision!¡± Divine King Occult also said firmly.


    ¡°Very well. In that case, die!¡±


    Without any warning, killing intent burst forth on Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s entire body. A sharp blade soared into the sky majestically. It was if the entire cosmos was filled with this terrifying sword intent.


    ¡­


    In the silent cosmos, the surroundings were empty, save for the huge combat body stretching across the cosmos.


    From 10,000 light-years, 12,000 light-years, 14,000 light-years, 16,000 light-years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded continuously, and his cells divided continuously. The essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart he had devoured seemed to be constantly emitting violent energy, supporting the increment of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s combat body increased to 10,000 light-years, he realized that every light-year of improvement for his combat body seemed to be many times harder than before. Hence, the improvement of his combat body became relatively slow after 10,000 light-years.


    Although the increment of his combat body was slow, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was improving steadily, and his foundation was becoming more and more solid. Lin Feng could sense that every cell in his combat body was filled with massive energy, and a powerful feeling lingered throughout his combat body.


    This was true power! A power that truly belonged to Lin Feng himself! It did not rely on any Principle, any Origin Weapon, or any external object. It was power that belonged entirely to Lin Feng.


    No one would believe that a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body could actually reach more than 10,000 light-years. It was simply incredible. Ordinary top-notch Grand Emperors only had combat bodies of only over 10 light-years, and the stronger ones could reach at most 100 light-years.


    As for top-notch Grand Emperors with 1,000-light-year combat bodies, they could be counted on one hand. Only one might only be born in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.


    As for a Grand Emperor whose combat body had reached tens of thousands of light-years, that was unprecedented!


    Lin Feng was now embarking on a path that no one had ever taken before. He did not know what level the consummate combat body of an ultimate planetary lifeform could reach.


    At least until now, his combat body had already approached 20,000 light-years, but he still did not sense consummation.


    From 18,000 light-years, 20,000 light-years, 22,000 light-years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body seemed to be boiling. The energy transformed from the essence blood in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart caused monstrous waves that surged through Lin Feng¡¯s combat body again and again.


    Lin Feng knew that it would still take some time to completely absorb the essence blood of these Divine Emperor¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Huh, the Eighth Divine King came in advance?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes abruptly.

 Chapter 694 - 694 Those Who Interrupt My Cultivation Shall Die!

    694 Those Who Interrupt My Cultivation Shall Die!


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still improving. Every cell was filled with massive energy. However, at this moment, the Eighth Divine King had arrived in advance.


    The eighth Divine King was one of the ten peak Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. If he came personally, Divine King Bemond and the others would not be able to resist him at all.


    ¡°You interrupted my cultivation. You shall die!¡±


    Lin Feng had always been polite and refined, and was much more amiable compared to other Divine Kings and Divine Venerables. However, even with such an amiable personality, he was vaguely angry now.


    Disturbing someone¡¯s cultivation at such a critical time was simply heinous. No cultivator would let it go so easily.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and allowed the energy in his combat body to constantly wash over his combat body. Although his cultivation was disturbed, with his ability, he could improve at any time, even in battle!


    However, if he was a little late, Divine King Bemond and the others might all be dead. Then, it would be too late for regrets. Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to delay. He entered the spatial passage directly with his massive combat body, and warped towards the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡­


    The cosmos seemed to be filled with sword intent, as if even the cosmos had been split apart by it.


    As a Divine King named after his sword, Divine King Sword Rain was rare among Divine Kings. Just like Divine King Great Axe back then, the difference between them and ordinary Divine Kings was that they condensed all their strength into their Origin Weapons.


    The sword was Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s Origin Weapon!


    Seeing Divine King Sword Rain ¡°erupt¡±, both Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King could not help but retreat. They knew Divine King Sword Rain very well. Once Divine King Sword Rain went all out, it would be an indiscriminate massacre. Wherever the blade went, it would be unstoppable and invincible.


    ¡°Actually, His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain doesn¡¯t need to do it himself. The two of us can also deal with these four Divine Kings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re really too weak. Divine King Bemond is the only one who¡¯s slightly stronger, but he only has a combat body of 100,000 light-years. Any one of us can easily deal with him.¡±


    ¡°After all, this is a galaxy that is backward and primitive. In billions of years, no Divine Venerable has ever been born. It¡¯s already very lucky that a Divine King has been born here. As for a peak Divine King? Forget it. There definitely can¡¯t be any.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Divine King Sword Rain is indeed worthy of being the eighth-ranking Divine King. Such a sword strike can probably kill a peak Divine King, right?¡±


    At this moment, Divine King Sword Rain had already deployed his combat body. Although his combat body did not reach a million light-years, it had reached 400,000 light-years. Moreover, he was holding a huge sword. Just a trace of the blade made Divine King Bemond and the others feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    There was no way to resist it. There was no way to resist it at all. In fact, with this strike, the entire Bemond Galaxy would be completely destroyed.


    ¡°This strike can kill a peak Divine King! You are very lucky that you will die to this strike!¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain raised the great sword in his hand high. Just the tip of the huge sword seemed capable of severing the cosmos, causing all the cultivators in the Bemond Galaxy to feel immense pressure, as if they were breathing death.


    ¡°We can¡¯t resist it. There¡¯s no way.¡±


    ¡°What about the Supreme Grand Emperor? Where is he?¡±


    Divine King Bemond was not the only one whose heart sank. The other three Grand Emperors were also slightly flustered at this moment. Divine King Sword Rain was a peak Divine King to begin with. His combat body was 400,000 light-years in size, comparable to four Bemond Galaxies.


    Even without using the great sword, the Bemond Galaxy would still be destroyed.


    Moreover, now that Divine King Sword Rain had used his great sword, the power of this strike was so great that it could really kill a peak-level Divine King. Even if the four of them joined forces, how could they resist this strike?


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain slashed down with his sword. It was as if he had transcended space. Or rather, there was no longer any space under this strike. Despair appeared on the faces of the four Divine Kings.


    They could only watch helplessly as this sword slashed down. Even their massive combat body probably could not withstand this strike.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos.


    At the same time, a huge palm instantly grabbed towards the great sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain sneered. He was completely unmoved. No matter who it was, even if it was a peak Divine King, as long as he had already slashed down with his sword, the blow would be unstoppable.


    It was not just talk that a strike of the sword could kill a peak Divine King.


    Boom.


    The enormous hand only held out for a short while before collapsing and turning into ashes. As expected, even a peak Divine King would die to this strike, let alone a mere hand.


    However, Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s smile quickly froze, because this hand had appeared again. Moreover, its speed was incredible, as if it had appeared out of thin air to block this strike.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The enormous hand was defeated again, but after blocking it twice in a row, the power of the great sword had already been greatly reduced. Moreover, there was still the third, fourth, fifth time¡­


    Divine King Sword Rain saw with his own eyes that the giant hands were slashed apart, reappeared, and slashed apart again, until the power of his great sword was exhausted. Perhaps the process seemed very complicated, but it actually lasted only an instant.


    ¡°Which peak Divine King blocked a strike from me?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he stared intently at the spatial gate in the cosmos. Once the spatial gate appeared, it would definitely expand the spatial passage countless times with great power.


    Only a peak Divine King could do it.


    The huge spatial gate slowly opened, and an incomparably colossal figure stepped out of the spatial gate instantly.


    Boom.


    It was as if the cosmos was shaking. This combat body did not look too strong, only over 20,000 light-years in size, but the power it emitted was shocking.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor is here!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    The four Divine Kings were overjoyed. Lin Feng had arrived, and he had resisted Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s strike as soon as he arrived. It had to be known that that strike could kill a peak Divine King!


    They did not know how Lin Feng could withstand this strike, nor did they know how strong Lin Feng had become. They were only enjoying the feeling of surviving a calamity now.


    Having almost died to Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s sword, they had really survived a calamity.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s eyes widened, and a trace of shock finally appeared on his face.


    ¡°You are the Supreme Grand Emperor of the North River Galaxy, Lin Feng, who killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Even though Divine King Sword Rain was a little ¡°interested¡± in Lin Feng previously, that was only interest. He had never felt or thought that a mere Grand Emperor could be his match.


    At this moment, Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King also realized that something was amiss. This new cultivator was the Supreme Grand Emperor. How could a mere Supreme Grand Emperor have a combat body of 20,000 light-years?


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone with a combat body above 20,000 light-years to be a Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°However, the aura on his body is indeed that of an eighth life transition. Now, I can somewhat believe the rumors that the Supreme Grand Emperor killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably more than just a Grand Emperor. His combat body is actually still strengthening. He¡­ he¡¯s still improving his strength on the spot!¡± Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King¡¯s eyes could not help but widen as they exclaimed.


    Actually, they were not the only ones who had discovered it. Divine King Sword Rain had also discovered it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still improving constantly. His cells were dividing and becoming stronger at every moment. His combat body was even striding towards 30,000 light-years.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared intently at Divine King Sword Rain. A tremendous anger was brewing in his heart.


    ¡°Those who interrupt my cultivation shall die!¡±

 Chapter 695 - 695 Its My Turn!

    695 It¡¯s My Turn!


    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Those who interrupt my cultivation shall die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was cold and filled with tremendous anger. He had just cultivated to the critical moment, only to receive a distress call from Divine King Bemond. How could he not be furious?


    ¡°Your cultivation? Hmph, how dare you make claims on killing me with a combat body of merely 20,000 to 30,000 light-years? I didn¡¯t even use my Principle with that strike just now. I¡¯ll show you what the power of a peak Divine King is like!¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain sneered, even though inwardly, he was very shocked. Lin Feng, a mere Grand Emperor, already had a combat body of 20,000 to 30,000 light-years. This had simply broken his understanding.


    How could a Grand Emperor be comparable to a Divine King in terms of combat body?


    Incredible, truly incredible. Lin Feng had already become an anomaly.


    Divine King Sword Rain did not know how Lin Feng cultivated, but the threat Lin Feng posed was not that strong. Even before, Lin Feng had to take five or six turns to withstand a sword strike from him.


    Hence, Divine King Sword Rain was still very confident. Lin Feng¡¯s strength was only comparable to an ordinary Divine King. Perhaps his combat body was a little special, and he was very difficult to kill. His restorative ability was astonishing.


    However, that was because the power Divine King Sword Rain had used was not strong enough. Now, Divine King Sword Rain was going to use his full strength. He did not believe that Lin Feng could still withstand it.


    ¡°Divide!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the blade condensed on Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s body, but did not pay heed to it at all. Instead, he continued to divide the combat body cells. Right now, his top priority was to divide the combat body cells and ¡°digest¡± the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart in his body as soon as possible. Otherwise, such a huge amount of essence blood power in Lin Feng¡¯s body could only cause damage to his combat body.


    That might damage the foundation of the combat body.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng divided with all his might and ¡°digested¡± the essence blood power of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart in his body, his nonchalant attitude completely infuriated Divine King Sword Rain.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, die!¡±


    In his rage, Divine King Sword Rain used the Principle. Immediately, the Principle rumbled, and the daunting power of the Principle surged down, enveloping Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still constantly dividing.


    From 24,000 light-years, 26,000 light-years, 28,000 light-years, 30,000 light-years¡­


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body reached 30,000 light-years. At the same time, Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s sword slashed down.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 30,000-light-year combat body instantly collapsed, turning into a bloody mist.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s combat body be slashed into a bloody mist so easily, Divine King Sword Rain even felt a little surreal. How could he die so easily?


    However, Lin Feng clearly had not resisted just now, and merely allowed his sword to strike Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Divine King Sword Rain actually found it a little surreal that Lin Feng was killed so easily.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng turn into a bloody mist with a single strike, Divine King Occult, Divine King Tempest, and Divine King Inferno were all a little stunned. Just now, Lin Feng had blocked such a terrifying strike from Divine King Sword Rain. They all thought that they were saved. How could Lin Feng be killed by a single strike now?


    ¡°Haha, I thought this so-called Supreme Grand Emperor was so powerful. He came out of such a huge spatial gate and dared to contend with Divine King Sword Rain? He¡¯s simply a fool!¡±


    ¡°A Grand Emperor is only a Grand Emperor after all. Perhaps he can really kill a Divine King, but that¡¯s just an ordinary Divine King. It¡¯s not like His Majesty Divine King Sword Rain has never killed Divine Kings before.¡±


    ¡°Divine King Sword Rain is the Eighth Divine King. His strongest strike can kill a peak-level Divine King. A mere Grand Emperor is nothing.¡±


    Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King laughed aloud. Actually, they were also a little worried just now. They felt that the timing of Lin Feng¡¯s appearance was too bizarre. Moreover, he probably had something he could rely on if he dared to appear at this juncture.


    They were really a little worried, but now, all their worries were gone. No matter how strong a mere Grand Emperor was, there was a limit. How could he be a match for Divine King Sword Rain?


    Only Divine King Bemond, despite wearing a solemn expression, did not show any sorrow or anxiety. This was because he knew very well that Lin Feng, who possessed the Law of Life, could not die at all.


    However, this way, the matter of Lin Feng comprehending the Law of Life would probably be exposed. At that time, the entire universe would know that someone had comprehended the Law of Life.


    To Lin Feng, this was not a good thing.


    However, apart from the Law of Life, how could Lin Feng resist Divine King Sword Rain?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    With a slight ripple, a mysterious and vast power instantly descended into this cosmos. At the same time, ripples appeared in the space where Lin Feng had exploded into a bloody mist, and a combat body condensed again.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Divine King Sword Rain failed to kill Lin Feng with a single strike. That was a strike that could kill a peak-level Divine King. What kind of combat body can have such a terrifying restorative ability?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the combat body, but¡ªLaw!¡±


    All the Divine Kings, including Divine King Sword Rain, had their mouths agape, and a trace of disbelief appeared in their eyes. It was immortality, true immortality. Lin Feng had actually cultivated an immortal body.


    It had to be known that even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors did not have a so-called immortal body.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had been blasted apart, yet he could still condense it again, and the aura on his body did not decrease at all. If this was not an immortal body, what was?


    ¡°The Law of Life!¡±


    Finally, Divine King Sword Rain enunciated each word clearly, his eyes fixed on Lin Feng.


    An epiphany flashed through his mind as he recalled the legends about the Law of Life in the universe.


    It was rumored that anyone who comprehended the ultimate Law of Life practically had an immortal body. No one could kill a cultivator who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, not even a Universe Supremacy!


    among the three great Laws of Time, Space, and Life, there was almost no clue nor was there any rumor regarding the Law of Time, let alone any description.


    It was as if the Law of Time did not exist at all.


    Although the Law of Life was also very mysterious, some brief descriptions were passed down. However, since ancient times, no one in the universe had been able to comprehend the Law of Life. As time passed, it naturally became a myth.


    However, myths were not groundless. How similar was Lin Feng¡¯s current immortal body to the legendary Law of Life?


    The Divine Kings could all tell that the reason Lin Feng was immortal and his combat body could be recondensed was not the power of the combat body, but a mysterious and vast power.


    This power was very similar to the power of Laws!


    The Divine Kings were naturally all too familiar with Laws. They would never be mistaken.


    ¡°Divine King Bemond, has the Supreme Grand Emperor really comprehended the Law of Life?¡±


    Divine King Occult, Divine King Tempest, and Divine King Inferno all stared intently at Divine King Bemond. They were so nervous just now, but Divine King Bemond seemed to be the only one who was very calm.


    Now that they thought about it carefully, Divine King Bemond probably already knew.


    Divine King Bemond also knew that this matter could not be concealed anymore. He could only nod and say, ¡°This is Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret. It¡¯s of great importance, and I didn¡¯t inform you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Divine King Bemond, you¡¯ve kept us in the dark for so long. But an immortal body and the Law of Life? Haha, as expected of the legend of the universe, the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    The three Divine Kings all laughed excitedly.


    They had a good relationship with Divine King Bemond and Lin Feng, and were even about to establish an alliance. They were ¡°senior members¡±, so needless to say, their relationship was close.


    Considering the potential that Lin Feng had displayed at this moment, it was actually no longer potential, but genuine strength. In the future, when he underwent metamorphosis and advanced to the Divine Emperor realm, he would be a Universe Supremacy!


    At this thought, how could the three Divine Kings not be excited?


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body also gradually stopped dividing, and finally reached 40,000 light-years.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng raised his head and stared coldly at Divine King Sword Rain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced the power of your sword. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    The essence blood in his combat body had already been ¡°digested¡±. Lin Feng was in his strongest

 Chapter 696 - 696 Crushing the Divine King with the Principle!

    696 Crushing the Divine King with the Principle!


    ¡°You? Hmph. If I couldn¡¯t kill you, how can a mere Grand Emperor like you kill me?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s expression was very dark. He was an esteemed peak-level Divine King, yet he could not kill Lin Feng, a Grand Emperor. It would be very embarrassing if word got out. However, at the thought that Lin Feng had actually comprehended the legendary Law of Life, he also accepted it.


    In fact, this was major news. The Law of Life was a legendary law, and one of the most mysterious three great Laws. Since ancient times, no one in the universe had ever been able to comprehend the Law of Life.


    Once this news was sent back to the Massacre Domain and reported to the Divine Venerable of Massacre, it would probably be a great merit. The Divine Venerable of Massacre would not let a cultivator with the Law of Life off.


    In fact, Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe, might actually be forced to reveal all his secrets. How could an ordinary cultivator comprehend both the Law of Space and the Law of Life? Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was so massive. It was unheard of for a mere Grand Emperor to have a combat body of 40,000 light-years.


    ¡°Do you think I cannot kill you?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body shook slightly. He felt that its strength was just too powerful. It could even blow up a galaxy at will. With his current combat body of 40,000 light-years, with another tenfold enhancement, it would be equivalent to 400,000 light-years.


    Even Lin Feng did not dare to imagine his limit.


    It had to be known that ordinary Divine Kings only had combat bodies of tens of thousands of light-years. Lin Feng was already infinitely close to the combat bodies of the weakest Divine Kings. However, even the weakest Divine King was a dignified Divine King with nine life transitions. They already differed in the essence of life.


    Could Lin Feng really crush a Divine King as a Grand Emperor without relying on the enhancement of Laws? In the past, Lin Feng did not dare to imagine it, but now, it seemed like it was really possible.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Without hesitation, Divine King Sword Rain immediately warped space and prepared to leave. Even Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King were a little stunned. The dignified peak Divine King, the Eigth Divine King of the Massacre Domain, had turned around and fled when facing a Grand Emperor, just like that?


    However, Divine King Sword Rain knew very well that since he could not kill Lin Feng, and he could not trap Lin Feng, if he did not leave now, then when? Divine King Sword Rain had always been decisive and never hesitated when doing things.


    Although Divine King Vajra and the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King were a little surprised, the two of them quickly caught on and immediately followed Divine King Sword Rain, preparing to warp space.


    ¡°Do you think you can still leave now? Principle of Space, confine!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold, and a mocking smile actually appeared on his lips.


    As for Divine King Sword Rain and the others, who had just entered the spatial passage, they felt the world spin, as if the spatial passage had collapsed instantly. The three of them were shocked and immediately struggled to fly out of the spatial passage.


    They actually looked rather disheveled.


    Boom.


    A terrifying Principle descended. This Principle seemed capable of suppressing all Principles. It stood high above all Principles, overlooking all beings.


    Under such circumstances, no Divine King could think of using a Principle. Even the Principle of a Divine Venerable could do nothing.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Principle?¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Space of the three mysterious Principles?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Could Lin Feng have already undergone nine life transitions?¡±


    The expressions of Divine King Sword Rain and the others changed drastically. They were shocked. If Lin Feng had undergone nine life transitions, he was very likely a Divine Emperor. They were facing a Divine Emperor?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Principle of Space, but he has not undergone nine life transitions. He¡¯s still an ultimate planetary lifeform!¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain was the first to catch on. He sensed carefully. Lin Feng was indeed an ultimate planetary lifeform with eight life transitions, not nine. His aura was still far inferior.


    However, the Principle of Space was genuine. The great and powerful Principle of Space suppressed all Principles. Even a peak Divine King like him felt pressure.


    With the Principle of Space suppressing space, it was entirely impossible for him to escape.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space descended in this cosmos. Even Divine King Bemond and the others could sense the vast and terrifying pressure clearly. In other words, they all knew that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space.


    ¡°Divine King Bemond, you know about this too?¡±


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was enveloped by the Principle of Space like an ancient deity, Divine King Occult looked at Divine King Bemond in awe.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s gaze was also stunned. He was also very awed. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡°Lin Feng mentioned it briefly to me before. He only said that he had comprehended the Principle, but he didn¡¯t mention that he had comprehended the Principle of Space! This is the Principle of Space, a Principle that can suppress all Principles. It¡¯s a Principle that only Universe Supremacies can comprehend!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space, Divine King Bemond was very shocked. He was even more shocked than when he learned that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Life.


    Laws were Laws, and Principles were Principles.


    No matter how miraculous the Law of Life was, could it evolve into a Principle?


    It was probably hard to say. Even Lin Feng himself had no guarantee whether he could comprehend the Principle of Life at all, and he would not be able to undergo metamorphosis without comprehending the Principle. Hence, Divine King Bemond knew very well that the Principle was the foundation.


    The Principle of Space was basically the ¡°standard¡± of Universe Supremacies. All those who became Universe Supremacies had comprehended the Principle of Space.


    Using the Principle of Space to suppress all kinds of Principles, he could sweep through everything and become a Universe Supremacy!


    Being able to comprehend the Principle of Space meant taking a critical step towards nine life transitions, and the path of invincibility!


    However, Lin Feng was not that thrilled. Be it the Principle of Space or other Principles, they actually did not make much of a difference to him. If he could not comprehend the Principle of Life and the most mysterious Principle of Time, no matter how many Principles he comprehended, there was no hope of transcendence.


    ¡°The Principle of Space! Lin Feng, so what if you¡¯ve trapped me? I may not be able to kill you, but can¡¯t I destroy the Bemond Galaxy? I can even destroy your North River Galaxy and other galaxies one by one. Remove the Principle of Space. When I return to the Massacre Domain and report to the Divine Venerable, you¡¯ll can save your galaxies.¡±


    Seeing that he could not warp space to leave, Divine King Sword Rain also became a little anxious. A sense of danger even gradually arose in the depths of his heart, as if some dangerous power was awakening.


    ¡°Let you go? Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need for you to leave!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t release me, and you can¡¯t kill me. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a Principle of Tides appeared in his left hand, as if cosmic tides were roaring. The Principle of Destruction appeared in his right hand, filled with the aura of destruction.


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s control, the three Principles gradually became one.


    ¡°Three Principles?¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain was becoming a little numb from shock. Comparatively speaking, Lin Feng comprehending three Principles no longer seemed to be a big deal.


    However, as Lin Feng integrated the three Principles, Divine King Sword Rain finally sensed that something was amiss. A terrifying aura soared into the sky, as if it could crush everything.


    With the integration of three Principles, Lin Feng appeared like an ancient deity.


    Countless cosmic tides surged. Endless destructive power roared, and the Principle of Space suppressed all. Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into the god of tides, the god of destruction, and the god of space. He walked towards Divine King Sword Rain step by step.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng was like an ancient deity of judgment. He extended his hand and pointed from afar. The three Principles became one, and a terrifying power descended. It was as if frightening forces were pressing towards Divine King Sword Rain and the others from all directions.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Divine King Sword Rain, the Pagoda-Bearing Divine King, and Divine King Diamond Vajra¡ªa peak Divine King, and two senior Divine Kings all had panicked and fearful expressions at this moment.


    They sensed the threat of death.


    Boom.


    As the three Principles descended, the three Divine Kings did not even have the slightest ability to resist. They were instantly crushed into dust by the combined power of the three Principles.


    With a light surge of the cosmic tide, the dust dissipated¡­

 Chapter 697 - 697 Annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!

    697 Annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!


    With the fall of the three Divine Kings, Principles wailed, and abnormal phenomena appeared in the cosmos at once. The entire cosmos seemed to be filled with an aura of sorrow.


    Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult, and the other three Divine Kings were all shocked by Lin Feng¡¯s combat power. Just now, they had seen clearly that Lin Feng had not even used the power of his combat body.


    He had actually crushed three Divine Kings by force, simply by combining the three Principles. Moreover, one of them was a peak Divine King with a combat body of 400,000 light-years!


    Lin Feng¡¯s current performance surprised the four Divine Kings. Since when did Lin Feng have the strength to crush peak-level Divine Kings? They had entered the Silent Galaxy with Lin Feng back then.


    This was especially the case for Divine King Bemond. Back then, Lin Feng had not even attained six life transitions, nor had he become a planetary lifeform. He had witnessed Lin Feng slowly reach the peak step by step, up until now.


    He could even crush a peak Divine King. Even Divine King Bemond did not dare to imagine such strength.


    Lin Feng retracted his combat body and the Principles. He said calmly, ¡°Your Majesties, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s matter can¡¯t be concealed for long. Those in the Massacre Domain will definitely learn of the deaths of Divine King Sword Rain and the others. When the time comes, the Divine Venerable of Massacre will be infuriated. I¡¯m afraid those Divine Kings he will mobilize won¡¯t be as simple to deal with as a mere Eighth Divine King.¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, Divine King Sword Rain was only the Eighth Divine King. However, in the eyes of Divine King Bemond and the others, it was already difficult for them to resist a Divine King Sword Rain, let alone a Divine King stronger than Divine King Sword Rain.


    It had to be known that Divine King Sword Rain was only ranked eighth. There were a total of seven other Divine Kings stronger than him. With the way of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he would never let the matter rest so easily.


    The four Divine Kings, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, tensed again.


    A Divine King Sword Rain was just the beginning.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Divine King Occult said in a low voice. Without realizing it, Divine King Occult had even changed the way he addressed Lin Feng, expressing a ¡°title of respect¡± for him.


    All the Divine Kings also looked at Lin Feng. Only Lin Feng had a solution now. In the eyes of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, the four Divine Kings were nothing.


    Lin Feng already had a plan. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was looking into the depths of the cosmos. He said calmly, ¡°According to the original plan, we¡¯ll continue to gather the surrounding galaxies and contact the Divine Kings. We can even extend an invitation to the entire universe. As long as it¡¯s a Divine King, or even a hegemonial faction of a galaxy, they can represent their galaxy to participate in the alliance meeting. The time is set for three days later.¡±


    Hearing that Lin Feng was still going to hold the alliance meeting as planned, the four Divine Kings were actually not surprised. However, it was held in three days, and the time was a little rushed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, three days is too short a time. There won¡¯t be many Divine Kings coming then, or even very few. Why don¡¯t we extend it for a while?¡± Divine King Occult suggested.


    ¡°Extend the time? No, even if we extend the time, the Divine Venerable of Massacre won¡¯t. In at least three days, and at most five days, the Divine Venerable of Massacre will definitely react, and our alliance must be formed before this. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to form cohesion after.¡±


    Lin Feng had long thought of a countermeasure, and that was an alliance!


    The major and minor factions in the universe were generally divided into galaxies and cosmic domains.


    Galaxies were relatively basic, because cosmic domains were also composed of countless galaxies.


    A galaxy usually had a Divine King presiding over it, while a cosmic domain had a Divine Venerable presiding over it.


    As cosmic domains expanded, many galactic factions were also unwilling to become vassals of the cosmic domain, just like the Divine Venerable of Massacre, who expanded without restraint and treated Divine Kings as cannon fodder. Very few Divine Kings were willing to join the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    However, the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s faction was too powerful. Any peak-level Divine King he sent could sweep through many galaxies.


    If an alliance was established, things would be different. They would join forces with other galaxies and other Divine Kings, and join forces to resist the cosmic domain. Even if it was a loose organization, it would not be easily pushed around by the cosmic domain in the future.


    Lin Feng did not care much about this alliance, and it was not very beneficial to Lin Feng, because with his strength, even if he was not comparable to a Divine Venerable yet, he was not far from it. He could guarantee the safety of the North River Galaxy. But what about the other galaxies?


    For example, these Divine Kings from the Bemond Galaxy, the Tempest Galaxy, the Inferno Galaxy, and so on were very ¡°weak¡±. Facing a behemoth like the Massacre Domain, they were helpless. Could they just wait for death helplessly?


    Lin Feng wanted to spread an ideal. It could be seen from his Guardian Planet that he had always been promoting an ideal, and it was not to slaughter senselessly. It was not that realistic for Lin Feng to rule the entire universe with his strength alone.


    However, if the ideal was spread, and the alliance rose to power with his aid, in the future, there would be more and more such alliances in the universe. The smaller factions would stick together for safety, preventing the larger factions from acting without inhibitions. The universe would be much more peaceful and stable.


    In fact, without chaos, even the living space of fiends would be greatly reduced.


    Disseminating ideals was much better than directly providing aid. Strength could indeed help for a time, but it could not be passed down forever. However, ideas could be passed down forever, and even spread throughout the entire universe.


    Lin Feng wanted to use this alliance to spread his ideal.


    The purpose of establishing the alliance before the Divine Venerable of Massacre took revenge was to use this as the core to increase cohesion, and even bank on the notorious reputation of the Divine Venerable of Massacre to better propagate the name of the alliance and spread Lin Feng¡¯s ideals.


    Although Divine King Bemond and the others did not know why Lin Feng was so anxious, Lin Feng was the strongest. Moreover, Lin Feng would have to resist the revenge of the Divine Venerable of Massacre in the future.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s words naturally held great weight.


    ¡°All right, the alliance meet will be held in the Divine Palace of Bemond in three days!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Divine Kings. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s start informing the major galaxies immediately.¡±


    The four Divine Kings also did their best and immediately began to take action. After all, once the alliance was established, ordinary galaxies and ordinary Divine Kings like them were the ones who benefited from it.


    ¡­


    The Massacre Domain seemed to be perpetually enveloped by a layer of killing aura. There were many planets and inhabited planets in the Massacre Domain, but in the Massacre Domain was enshrouded by killing aura at all times, and killing was ubiquitous.


    Even the mortal kingdoms on ordinary planets were constantly engaged in killing.


    This was a world of massacre, a world that belonged only to the Divine Venerable of Massacre!


    In the most central hall of the Divine Palace of Massacre, the Life Tokens Hall¡­


    Crack. Crack. Crack.


    At this moment, there were three crisp sounds in the hall of the life tokens. The life tokens of the three Divine Kings shattered. One of them was even the Eighth Divine King of the top ten Divine Kings¡ªDivine King Sword Rain!


    The faces of the few Grand Emperors guarding the life tokens immediately turned pale. This was a major matter. When had three Divine Kings fallen at the same time in the Divine Palace of Massacre? This was especially the case for the top ten Divine Kings. Every one of them was a peak Divine King. The death of even one of them would be a loss to the Temple of Massacre.


    ¡°Hurry up and report to the Divine Venerable¡­¡±


    A few Grand Emperors went to report in a panic.


    The face of the high and mighty Divine Venerable of Massacre seemed unrecognizable, and was perpetually shrouded in a bloody hue.


    After learning that Divine King Sword Rain¡¯s life token had been shattered, the Divine Venerable of Massacre immediately gathered most of the Divine Kings, especially the top ten Divine Kings. Apart from Divine King Sword Rain, all of them were here.


    The blood-red eyes of the Divine Venerable of Massacre seemed suffocating. Even Divine Kings felt a little uncomfortable in this oppressive atmosphere.


    Everyone knew that the Divine Venerable was enraged, and furious to the extreme!


    ¡°Divine King Sword Rain is dead!¡±


    The words of the Divine Venerable of Massacre made all the Divine Kings¡¯ hearts tremble. Even though they already knew that something major might have happened before they came, the death of Divine King Sword Rain still left everyone at a loss.


    That was one of the top ten Divine Kings!


    Although the Divine Venerable of Massacre seemed to treat many Divine Kings as cannon fodder, that still depended on who it was. Since the top ten peak Divine Kings followed the Divine Venerable of Massacre, none of them had fallen.


    But now, the eighth-ranked Divine King Sword Rain had fallen. The Divine Kings could not imagine how furious the Divine Venerable of Massacre would be.


    ¡°Divine Venerable, who killed Divine King Sword Rain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unknown, which is why I need you to investigate! That¡¯s right, they went to a place called the Bemond Galaxy previously. There are a few Divine Kings there who seem reluctant to serve me. Divine King Asura, lead the other eight peak Divine Kings, and another 32 ordinary Divine Kings to investigate the Bemond Galaxy. Whether it¡¯s related to the Bemond Galaxy or not, bring the murderer back and annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    Hearing this, Divine King Asura, the First Divine King of the Massacre Domain, was also slightly shocked.


    He knew that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was enraged, and even filled with killing intent. It had been a long, long time since the Divine Venerable of Massacre had been so furious. The death of Divine King Sword Rain undoubtedly infuriated the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    If not for the fact that he was held back by Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, the Divine Venerable of Massacre might even want to personally head to the Bemond Galaxy this time.


    ¡°As you command, Divine Venerable! Asura will definitely annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    Divine King Asura stood up and gathered the 32 Divine Kings at once. At this moment, all the Divine Kings were filled with killing intent. They followed Divine King Asura in a majestic lineup and warped towards the Bemond Galaxy.


    They only had one goal for this trip¡ªto annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!

 Chapter 698 - 698 Show of Support

    698 Show of Support


    The Divine Palace of Bemond was decorated with lanterns and colorful banners today. There was red everywhere. The fiery colors also added to the festive atmosphere, sweeping away the gloom that had plagued the Divine Palace of Bemond for days.


    The disciples of the Divine Palace were all busy at the moment. Be it the disciples of the lower or middle districts, they were all receiving guests outside Planet Bemond. Even the core disciples of the upper district were receiving guests personally.


    There were simply too many people who came. They were jointly invited by Divine King Bemond, Divine King Inferno, Divine King Occult, Divine King Tempest, and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng. Moreover, it was an invitation extended to the entire universe.


    For any galaxy or any Divine King, as long as they felt solitary and in need of help, as long as they felt that they were alone and weak, they could come to the Divine Palace of Bemond to participate in this universal alliance meeting.


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s strong suggestion. Initially, they had set the name as the Galaxy Alliance, but Lin Feng rejected it. He wanted to spread the ideal to the entire universe. In the future, they might not just be open to galaxies. Some minor Domini might also join.


    Hence, since they were starting a campaign, they might as well make it big, and call it the Universe Alliance!


    This name was powerful and classy, of course. However, looking at it, Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult and the others were a bit stunned. A few mere Divine Kings and a Supreme Grand Emperor like themselves actually dared to hold a Universe Alliance meeting. Saying it was kind of embarrassing.


    However, Lin Feng knew that as long as they could survive the trial of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, it would not be embarrassing, but true to its name! Only then would the Universe Alliance become famed in the universe.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng planned to use this crisis. They would turn the situation around, and use the notoriety of the Divine Venerable of Massacre to completely spread the Universe Alliance to the entire universe.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the newborn Universe Alliance could withstand the strike of the Divine Venerable of Massacre!


    ¡°The representative of the mechanical civilization¡¯s royal family from the Mechanical Galaxy has arrived!¡±


    From outside the hall, they could hear a commotion from afar. This alliance meeting was not held casually, but was rather grand and of the highest standard.


    Lin Feng and the others were all a little surprised. They did not expect the first one to arrive to be the representative of the royal family of the mechanical civilization from the Mechanical Galaxy.


    It had to be known that the hegemonial faction of the Mechanical Galaxy was the mechanical civilization, and the Mechanical Galaxy was a purely technological civilization. It basically did not have much interaction with cultivation civilizations.


    However, just like the Bemond Galaxy, the Mechanical Galaxy was ravaged by the Silent Beasts back then. It was Lin Feng who came to the Mechanical Galaxy after leaving the Silent Galaxy, and even helped it.


    Soon, a mechanical lifeform walked in.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Emperor and Divine Kings!¡±


    Lin Feng and the Divine Kings sat up straight on their chairs. This mechanical lifeform seemed very ¡°young¡±, but in reality, mechanical lifeforms had almost eternal lifespans. There was really no concept of ¡°young¡±.


    ¡°Your Highness, please take a seat. Your Mechanical Galaxy is the first faction to represent their galaxy to participate in the Universe Alliance meeting!¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Our mechanical civilization had counted on the Grand Emperor¡¯s help back then. Otherwise, how can the mechanical civilization still stand now? How can the Mechanical Galaxy still stand now? If Grand Emperor advocates the establishment of the Universe Alliance, our Mechanical Galaxy is naturally duty-bound to support you!¡±


    Even Lin Feng was a little moved.


    Although the Mechanical Galaxy did not even have Divine King-level combat power and was insignificant, they did not hesitate at all. Just because Lin Feng had helped them back then, they had specially rushed over to Lin Feng to show support.


    Lin Feng did not say anything extraneous. He only nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Your Highness. Please take a seat!¡±


    Lin Feng remembered the great favor the Mechanical Galaxy had done him firmly in his heart.


    Seeing that the first galactic-level faction had arrived as soon as the Universe Alliance meeting began, Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult, and the other two Divine Kings were rather satisfied. Even though the Mechanical Galaxy did not even have any Divine King-level combat power, as a peak civilization with technological power, certain technologies were still very useful.


    For example, things like spaceships, some weapons of war, and so on were all useful for the Universe Alliance.


    The Universe Alliance meeting could be considered to have gotten off to a good start. The four Divine Kings were in high spirits and maintaining their optimism. However, as time passed, the excitement of the four Divine Kings gradually waned.


    After a few hours, apart from the representatives of the Mechanical Galaxy, not a single galactic faction had come. What was going on? Were they just entertaining themselves?


    For a moment, the expressions of the four Divine Kings were a little awkward. However, when they looked at Lin Feng, who still appeared just as calm, they could only suppress their restless emotions and wait quietly.


    Lin Feng was also looking outside the hall. In reality, he had already expected this.


    Even though the five of them had jointly issued invitations to all the factions in the universe, in reality, anyone with even the slightest information channel could find out that the threat facing the Bemond Galaxy now was the Divine Venerable of Massacre!


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre, who stood at the peak of the universe, had countless experts in the Massacre Domain under his command. There were dozens of Divine Kings and ten peak Divine Kings!


    Against such a powerful faction, wouldn¡¯t it be suicidal to approach them at this time?


    Time passed slowly. Even though Lin Feng could still maintain his composure, the four Divine Kings could no longer hold it in. After such a long time, apart from the representatives of the Mechanical Galaxy, who else had come?


    ¡°Hmph, Grand Emperor, let¡¯s begin the Universe Alliance meeting at once. No one else will come at this time.¡±


    Divine King Tempest had a fiery temper. At this moment, he finally could not hold it in anymore.


    They had made so many preparations previously. They had extended invitations to the entire universe as four Divine Kings and one Supreme Grand Emperor. In the end, when the Universe Alliance meeting was held today, only one galaxy, the Mechanical Galaxy, had come.


    This was simply a huge joke. They would probably become the laughingstock of the universe.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait another hour.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be waiting for something.


    Even though the four Divine Kings were very anxious, since Lin Feng had spoken, they could only endure it. Unknowingly, Lin Feng had already become the backbone of the four Divine Kings. They were even willing to obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders.


    Time passed slowly. An hour was too short. In the blink of an eye, it had passed.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I think no one is coming anymore.¡±


    Divine King Bemond also sighed softly. How could anyone still come in such a situation? They had underestimated the vicious reputation of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, and thought too highly of their influence.


    This situation was destined from the beginning.


    Lin Feng nodded as well. There was indeed no point in continuing to wait at this moment.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s time. The Universe Alliance meeting has begun. The Universe Alliance, composed of the North River Galaxy, the Bemond Galaxy, the Occult Galaxy, the Tempest Galaxy, and the Mechanical Galaxy, has officially been established¡­¡±


    Before Lin Feng could finish speaking, something unexpected happened. The entire cosmos seemed to shake slightly. Even the hall of the Divine Palace of Bemond was shaking slightly.


    At the same time, there was a commotion outside.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios of the Pelagios Domain has arrived!¡±


    Boom.


    Everyone in the hall of the Divine Palace was a little stunned, but then they were overjoyed. The four Divine Kings even stood up excitedly.


    A Divine Venerable. A Divine Venerable had actually arrived!


    Only Lin Feng¡¯s expression seemed to have finally relaxed. A smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 699 - 699 Asuras Descent!

    699 Asura¡¯s Descent!


    Swoosh.


    A figure walked in from outside the door. He looked very ordinary, but in reality, his body contained a terrifying power like the cosmos. Even the four Divine Kings were shocked.


    A Divine Venerable, Divine Venerable Pelagios! A genuine Divine Venerable!


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor, I¡¯m not late, am I?¡±


    As soon as Divine Venerable Pelagios entered the hall, he said to Lin Feng with a laugh, as if they were old friends reuniting.


    In reality, Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios could really be considered ¡°old friends¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. The timing is just right. Divine Venerable, thank you for the great gift you gave me last time!¡±


    Lin Feng was referring to the ¡°goodwill¡± of the Divine Venerable Pelagios. The last time he disclosed the news of trouble in the Bemond Galaxy to Lin Feng, this was really a ¡°gift¡±. If it had come any later, the Bemond Galaxy would probably have really suffered a devastating blow.


    Lin Feng was naturally very satisfied with this great gift from Venerable Pelagios.


    Lin Feng had expected such a situation to occur during this Universe Alliance meeting. Hence, he sent an invitation to Divine Venerable Pelagios beforehand.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios had expressed his ¡°goodwill¡± previously, so he would treat this as a touchstone.


    Lin Feng was not confident that Divine Venerable Pelagios would come. He could only try his best.


    Unexpectedly, the Divine Venerable Pelagios really came!


    Actually, even if the Divine Venerable Pelagios did not come, it would not affect Lin Feng much. He still had to deal with the Divine Venerable of Massacre himself. However, what kind of shock would it evoke if the Divine Venerable Pelagios came to participate in the Universe Alliance meeting?


    Once the news was out, and the Universe Alliance repelled the Divine Venerable of Massacre, at that time, the Universe Alliance would erupt¡±. What the current Universe Alliance needed was influence.


    And the influence of Divine Venerable Pelagios was enough!


    ¡°Greetings, Divine Venerable Pelagios.¡±


    When the four Divine Kings saw that Divine Venerable Pelagios had personally come, they did not dare to remain sitting and hurriedly bowed. Divine Venerable Pelagios also nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    The four Divine Kings never expected that a Divine Venerable would actually participate. Moreover, from the looks of it, the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Lin Feng were familiar with each other. It was probably because of Lin Feng that he had come to participate in the Universe Alliance meeting.


    In other words, be it the representative of the Mechanical Galaxy or Divine Venerable Pelagios, they were all here to ¡°support¡± Lin Feng. Only at this moment did the four Divine Kings seem to understand that Lin Feng was no longer just a Grand Emperor. He had truly surpassed ordinary Divine Kings.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, please take a seat!¡±


    Lin Feng was referring to the seat closest to him. This seat was originally reserved for Divine Venerable Pelagios by Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios immediately took his seat. When a Divine Venerable took his seat, it was as if the entire empty hall no longer felt so empty. Everyone felt more confident.


    With Divine Venerable Pelagios, the Universe Alliance would definitely not be a small matter, let alone self-entertainment. Instead, it might really become a colossus!


    As Divine Venerable Pelagios took his seat, voices came from outside the Divine Palace again.


    ¡°Divine King Kunyu of the Kunyu Galaxy has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Divine King Draconis of the Draconis Galaxy has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Divine King Mosa of the Mosa Galaxy has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Divine King Shiva of the Shiva Galaxy has arrived!¡±


    ¡­


    As the Divine Kings arrived one after another in an endless stream, each representing a galaxy, the entire Divine Palace hall immediately became lively.


    Lin Feng did not have much interaction with those four Divine Kings, these galaxies, or the other Divine Kings. Without a doubt, it was thanks to Divine Venerable Pelagios that they were here to join the Universe Alliance at this time.


    As a Divine Venerable, even if he did not constantly expand his faction like the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he still received many responses with a single call. In particular, Divine Venerable Pelagios was one of the oldest Divine Venerables.


    Aside from his Pelagios Domain, there were also countless Divine Kings from galaxies who were willing to follow Divine Venerable Pelagios to participate in the Universe Alliance meeting.


    However, be it thanks to Divine Venerable Pelagios, or out of genuine wish to join the Universe Alliance, the fact that so many Divine Kings and representatives of so many galaxies were here at the Universe Alliance meeting was a sign of support for Lin Feng and the Universe Alliance. Lin Feng naturally welcomed them all.


    Soon, the hall was completely filled. Although there were still some empty seats, there were dozens of Divine Kings and a Divine Venerable in the hall. No one dared to underestimate the Universe Alliance anymore.


    ¡°Everyone, since we¡¯ve already participated in the Universe Alliance, we¡¯re on the same team from now on! Although the Universe Alliance is a loose faction, there are some rules. Everyone can learn more about them.


    ¡°The Universe Alliance was established for one purpose only, and that is to stick together for safety! We do not take the initiative to provoke others, but if a large faction provokes us, no matter which galaxy they provoke, it will be tantamount to going against the entire Universe Alliance! This is the core of the Universe Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng briefly explained the rules, goals, and many other details regarding the Universe Alliance. Even if these Divine Kings only joined on account of Divine Venerable Pelagios, the Universe Alliance was a key faction for Lin Feng to spread his ideals. Naturally, it had to be managed properly.


    Sticking together for safety was the core philosophy of the cosmic alliance!


    They are not to take the initiative to provoke others. If they did, they would not be protected by the Universe Alliance. Only when a certain Divine King or galaxy in the Universe Alliance was coerced or attacked by stronger cultivators or factions could they seek the help of the Universe Alliance.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s introduction, many Divine Kings and galactic representatives who were originally here on account of Divine Venerable Pelagios also became interested.


    If what Lin Feng said was true, and the Universe Alliance continued growing stronger, joining the Universe Alliance was not a bad choice. Moreover, there was Divine Venerable Pelagios in the Universe Alliance now!


    Just as the Universe Alliance meeting was ongoing, a group of uninvited guests also arrived at the Bemond Galaxy.


    Buzz.


    In the quiet cosmos, circles of spatial ripples spread in all directions like black holes, constantly expanding.


    Finally, it formed a huge spatial gate.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Figures flew out of the giant spatial gate one after another. These figures all had murderous expressions and emitted terrifying auras. They were all Divine Kings!


    When the last man in a blood-red robe and a pale face stepped out of the spatial gate, the entire cosmos seemed to be filled with austerity, and there was a faintly chilling sensation.


    ¡°This is the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    The one who spoke was Divine King Asura, the First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre! He led seven peak Divine Kings and 32 senior Divine Kings, which including himself, added up to a total of 40 Divine Kings


    Such a massive lineup was enough to sweep through any faction. Using it to deal with a mere Bemond Galaxy would be making a mountain out of a molehill.


    ¡°First Divine King, this is the Bemond Galaxy. Moreover, I found some vague information regarding the Bemond Galaxy just now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Palace of Bemond seems to be holding the Universe Alliance meeting! It¡¯s attempting to contend against the Massacre Domain and His Majesty the Divine Venerable of Massacre.¡±


    ¡°Universe Alliance? Hmph, they¡¯re just a motley crowd. Tell me, have you found any information regarding Divine King Sword Rain?¡±


    Divine King Asura¡¯s tone was filled with killing intent. It was the death of Divine King Sword Rain that incurred the wrath of the Slaughter Divine Venerable. Otherwise, as the dignified number one Divine King of the Slaughter Domain, why would he bring dozens of Divine Kings to this remote Bemond Galaxy in the wilderness?


    He was also filled with anger that could only be unleashed through wanton killing.


    ¡°First Divine King, we have already investigated thoroughly. It was the four Divine Kings and the Supreme Grand Emperor who killed Divine King Sword Rain!¡±


    ¡°Four Divine Kings and the Supreme Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them. Although they did it very discreetly, nothing can be concealed from me when I activate my Principle.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°Holding the Universe Alliance meeting in the Divine Palace of Bemond.¡±


    Asura¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his killing intent soared as he shouted at the dozens of Divine Kings beside him, ¡°Crush the Bemond Galaxy right here!¡±


    Boom.


    Immediately, dozens of Divine Kings used their combat bodies one after another. That terrifying killing intent spread throughout the entire Bemond Galaxy, as if dying the entire cosmos of the Bemond Galaxy into a world of slaughter.


    Led by Divine King Asura, wherever Divine King Asura stepped would certainly turn into a terrifying purgatory. Hence, it was also known as the Asura Hell.


    Wherever Divine King Asura passed, no life was left behind, and it would be turned into Asura Hell.


    Death might be the only fate for those facing Divine King Asura!

 Chapter 700 - 700 Asura Hell

    700 Asura Hell


    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    In the Divine Palace of Bemond, Lin Feng looked up immediately. He saw Divine Venerable Pelagios reacting as well. It seemed like both of them had sensed it.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently. The other Divine Kings were still a little confused.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios smiled and said, ¡°The lineup is still a little grand. Let me meet them.¡±


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You are a guests from afar. How can we trouble Divine Venerable? I¡¯ll do it. They must be looking for me too!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s conversation with Divine Venerable Pelagios, many Divine Kings also realized that something was amiss.


    Boom.


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted. Even all the Divine Kings far away in the Divine Palace of Bemond could sense it.


    ¡°This¡­ What a powerful aura!¡±


    ¡°Divine Kings. All of them are Divine Kings. There are at least 40 of them!¡±


    ¡°There are 40 Divine Kings, and there¡¯s an aura like purgatory among them. Is this the First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, Asura?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Divine King Asura, and he didn¡¯t come alone. The top nine peak Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre are all here. Only the Divine King Sword Rain isn¡¯t here. Nine peak Divine Kings and 32 senior Divine Kings. Such a lineup¡­¡±


    These Divine Kings also clearly sensed the commotion. With such a huge formation, even the experienced and knowledgeable Divine Kings could not help but gasp.


    Such a lineup could sweep through almost all the factions in the universe. Without the protection of a Divine Venerable, it was almost impossible to resist this faction.


    Fortunately, the Universe Alliance was protected by Divine Venerable Pelagios now. It was precisely because of his presence that the Divine Palace of Bemond was still relatively calm and did not panic.


    Otherwise, just the appearance of such a lineup would probably cause chaos among the many Divine Kings of the Divine Palace of Bemond themselves.


    Although there were also many Divine Kings in the Universe Alliance at this moment, there was still a considerable gap between them and the nine peak Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    ¡°Divine Venerable, Divine Kings, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng moved and instantly stepped into the spatial passage. He was actually intending to resist such a huge lineup alone.


    Even Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult, and the others, who knew that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space and the Law of Life, could not help but be moved and a little worried, let alone the other Divine Kings who did not know much about Lin Feng. They were all a little stunned to see Lin Feng actually warp space and leave alone.


    ¡°Why did the Supreme Grand Emperor leave?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯ll be back soon. Is the Supreme Grand Emperor going to resist Divine King Asura alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible, right? It¡¯s rumored that the Supreme Grand Emperor can kill a Divine King as a Grand Emperor, but even if he can kill a Divine King, these are nine peak Divine Kings and 32 senior Divine Kings. Apart from Divine Venerables, even peak Divine Kings are not their match.¡±


    These Divine Kings did not know what Lin Feng was going to do, but since Divine Venerable Pelagios had not moved, they naturally would not do anything unusual. They all focused and observed the actions of Divine King Asura and the others.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng took a step out of the space. As soon as he came out, he sensed a terrifying power. It was not one, but dozens of terrifying auras.


    They were all Divine Kings. They were all in the cosmos, and the combat bodies they deployed simply blotted out everything. Any one of these Divine Kings could easily crush the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°What a huge array! The Divine Venerable must really think highly of the Bemond Galaxy and I!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. His gaze swept coldly across these Divine Kings, and finally landed on a Divine King with a purgatory-like aura.


    ¡°Divine King Asura!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew about Divine King Asura. The vicious reputation of the First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre had long spread throughout the entire universe. In terms of killing, this Divine King of Asura was not inferior to the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    Asura¡¯s kills might even have surpassed him.


    ¡°You were the one who killed Divine King Sword Rain?¡±


    Divine King Asura¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He actually sensed a trace of threat from Lin Feng. That¡¯s right, from the moment Lin Feng stepped out of the space, Divine King Asura had sensed a trace of threat.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng¡¯s body still emitted the aura of an ultimate planetary lifeform. In other words, the person in front of him was not a Divine King, but only a Grand Emperor.


    But how could a Grand Emperor make a dignified peak Divine King like him feel threatened?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Feng did not deny it, and admitted the truth directly.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the aura on your body is the aura of a Grand Emperor. You could kill Divine King Sword Rain. Are you the Supreme Grand Emperor rumored in the universe, Lin Feng, who is able to kill a Divine King as a Grand Emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°You actually came alone. You have guts. However, no matter what method you used to kill Divine King Sword Rain, I won¡¯t let you off today. Not only will you die, I will also annihilate the Bemond Galaxy. Even your North River Galaxy will be annihilated. Everyone shall die!¡±


    Divine King Asura¡¯s killing intent soared. As soon as he spoke, it was as if countless vengeful spirits were wreaking havoc. They roared and howled wildly, and even the Divine Kings were affected.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What a powerful killing intent. He had never felt such a strong killing intent. Even the fiends back then did not have such a strong killing intent.


    Fiends only devoured for the sake of cultivation, while this Divine King Asura killed purely for the sake of killing. His Principle should even be the Principle of Killing, just like the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    The Principle of Killing was also one of the Principles, but only through constantly killing could one slowly understand the true meaning of killing, and comprehend the Principle from mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    ¡°You think you can do it?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced coldly at the 40 Divine Kings led by Divine King Asura. These were 40 Divine Kings. Just their auras alone were enough to shake the cosmos, let alone when 40 Divine Kings joined forces


    ¡°Very well, Supreme Grand Emperor! You¡¯re just a Grand Emperor. No matter how strong your abilities are, they¡¯re useless.¡±


    Boom.


    Divine King Asura extended his hand, and an artifact flew out, immediately enveloping Lin Feng.


    For a moment, all kinds of vengeful spirits, roars, howls, and cries surged forward, constantly surrounding Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked down. It was as if a sea of blood was sweeping towards him in a frenzy, trying to pull him into the vast sea of blood.


    Even a Divine King with a combat body of hundreds of thousands of light-years would be pulled into such an enormous sea of blood. Moreover, Lin Feng had a feeling that once he was pulled in, it would probably be difficult to struggle to get out again.


    ¡°Those in Asura Hell will fall into a boundless sea of suffering, and never be able to break free!¡±


    The voice of Divine King Asura sounded like an ancient deity in this sea of blood, echoing majestically in Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings had already completely transformed into scarlet light. The sea of blood had already swept Lin Feng¡¯s body into it like a wave.


    This was the Asura Hell. It was an artifact condensed from the supreme killing intent of Divine King Asura, and could even suppress peak-level Divine Kings! Once one was dragged into the Asura Hell, they would be sealed for eternity, and never be able to escape.

 Chapter 701 - 701 This Evil Artifact Should Be Destroyed!

    701 This Evil Artifact Should Be Destroyed!


    ¡°Tidal Combat Body!¡±


    A cold voice suddenly came from the sea of blood. Immediately after, the sea of blood churned. A terrifying aura erupted, and even his combat body expanded rapidly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body quickly expanded to 40,000 light-years. Coupled with the tenfold enhancement, it was equivalent to a combat body of 400,000 light-years.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng punched the sea of blood, causing the entire sea of blood to shake violently.


    ¡°What powerful strength. It¡¯s about comparable to a combat body of 400,000 light-years, right? As a mere Grand Emperor, you¡¯re actually comparable to a peak-level Divine King. No wonder you could kill Divine King Sword Rain. However, do you actually think you can break free after encountering my Asura Hell? Dream on! Asura Hell, suppress!¡±


    Seeing that the raw power of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was already so strong, not inferior to any peak-level Divine King, Divine King Asura was actually very shocked.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng was only a Grand Emperor. A mere Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body was already comparable to a peak Divine King. Forget about seeing it, it was unheard of.


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the Supreme Grand Emperor was well-deserved! In the entire universe, no Grand Emperor could match Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Lin Feng was undoubtedly the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    But so what if he was a Supreme Grand Emperor? Asura was the First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Several few peak-level Divine Kings had died at his hands. Hence, even if Lin Feng had the power of a peak-level Divine King, Divine King Asura was not afraid at all.


    As Divine King Asura activated the Asura Hell, the boundless sea of blood churned again. Every time the scarlet light flickered, it struck Lin Feng¡¯s combat body hard.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, on the other hand, was damaged and collapsed bit by bit. However, the Tidal Combat Body could still manage to withstand it, and could even recover slightly.


    Even so, the suppressive power of Asura Hell was indeed very strong. If this continued, Lin Feng would never be able to break free. His strength would also slowly be depleted, and he would eventually become a part of the sea of blood entirely, feeding its power.


    This was an artifact of Divine King Asura to begin with. The more experts it killed, the more powerful the artifact would be.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try to struggle. The more you struggle, the faster you die. Once you fall, the power of my Asura Hell will probably increase by another level. At that time, even a peak Divine King can be killed at my will.¡±


    Divine King Asura was very satisfied. He had refined this artifact for tens of thousands of years. He had already killed more than ten Divine Kings, and had even severely injured peak Divine Kings before throwing them into the Asura Hell to trap and kill them.


    If he killed Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, his Asura Hell would become unimaginably powerful. At that time, he would probably be able to kill a peak Divine King just by deploying the Asura Hell casually.


    Hence, he worked even harder to control Asura Hell to suppress Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. My combat body does have the combat power of a peak Divine King, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice came through the sea of blood. There was no panic in his voice. Instead, he appeared very calm.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine King Asura also felt that something was amiss. Was Lin Feng pretending to be calm? Why was he still so calm at a time like this?


    Boom.


    Without any warning, a vast, mysterious, and terrifying Principle descended. It instantly tore apart the Asura Hell and descended into the sea of blood.


    This Principle even suppressed the Divine King Asura¡¯s Principle of Killing. For a moment, the Asura Hell that relied on the Principle of Killing was ruthlessly suppressed. Even the sea of blood calmed down, and could no longer stir up any waves.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. His massive combat body gradually walked out of the sea of blood step by step.


    ¡°How is this possible? It suppressed my Principle. This¡­ This is the Principle of Space?¡±


    A trace of shock appeared on Divine King Asura¡¯s face, and his eyes were actually filled with disbelief. The Principle of Space. How could Lin Feng have comprehended the Principle of Space?


    That was the Principle of Space, which could suppress all Laws and all Principles!


    Even though his Principle of Killing was peerless in slaughtering, before the Principle of Space, it could only be suppressed.


    As the Principle of Space descended, Lin Feng stepped on it like an ancient deity and slowly flew into the air. He glanced at Asura Hell. This was a heinous artifact.


    ¡°This evil artifact should be destroyed!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. At the same time, the Principle of Space, the Principle of Tides, and the Principle of Destruction became one. Immediately, these three Principles transformed into a terrifying force of Principle that collided hard into the Asura Hell.


    ¡°No, how dare you!¡±


    Divine King Asura was shocked and furious. He wanted to retract the Asura Hell immediately, but it was already too late. Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles had already smashed hard into Asura Hell.


    Crunch.


    There was no fluke. A crack appeared on Asura Hell. Then, more and more cracks appeared, densely packed like spiderwebs.


    Boom.


    In the end, the Asura Hell exploded instantly, turning into countless fragments that scattered in the cosmos. The artifact that Asura had painstakingly refined for tens of thousands of years dissipated, turning into cosmic dust.


    Lin Feng wielded the Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction in his hands, like the god of tides and the god of destruction. He stood in the cosmos, and the terrifying Principle of Space above his head overlooked all the Divine Kings.


    At this moment, all the Divine Kings had a lingering fear, and did not dare to meet Lin Feng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°This evil artifact deserves to be destroyed!¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the Asura Hell was only an evil artifact. There was no knowing how many living beings had been killed to refine this evil artifact to such an extent.


    Destroying it was a piece of cake to Lin Feng. It did not take much effort at all.


    However, to the other Divine Kings, this was a huge matter. Just look at Divine King Asura. Divine King Asura would definitely be furious!


    ¡°He comprehended the Principle of Space. Incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a Grand Emperor, yet he can integrate three Principles. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Supreme Grand Emperor dares to contend with Divine King Asura and the others alone. It turns out that the Supreme Grand Emperor is actually so powerful. Even Divine King Asura¡¯s evil artifact was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°However, the Supreme Grand Emperor will probably face Divine King Asura¡¯s fury.¡±


    All the Divine Kings of the Divine Palace of Bemond, including Divine Venerable Pelagios, were observing the battle between Lin Feng and Divine King Asura. Previously, when they saw that Lin Feng had a combat body of 40,000 light-years, many Divine Kings were already in disbelief.


    Now, seeing that Lin Feng had actually comprehended the Principle of Space and integrated three Principles together to destroy the evil artifact of Divine King Asura, they found it even more incredible.


    However, Lin Feng would definitely have to face the wrath of Divine King Asura next.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you deserve to die!¡±


    Asura¡¯s tone was cold and filled with monstrous killing intent.


    Boom.


    Divine King Asura no longer hesitated. He immediately deployed his terrifying combat body.

 Chapter 702 - 702 Lin Feng Versus Asura!

    702 Lin Feng Versus Asura!


    If one had to describe Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body, there was only one word for it¡ªlarge!


    If it must be given another word, it would be colossal!


    Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body had already exceeded a million light-years, reaching a total of three million light-years. He was undoubtedly a peak Divine King. Even under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he was the First Divine King!


    Among the ten peak Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, only the top three Divine Kings had combat bodies of more than a million light-years. In particular, Divine King Asura had a combat body of more than three million light-years. How terrifying was that? Even among peak Divine Kings, he was considered a peak entity.


    Back then, the Divine King of Destruction¡¯s combat body was only a million light-years in size, and he was already called a near Divine Venerable. Thinking back of it now, he indeed had limited insight and was truly foolish.


    Even Divine King Asura did not dare to call himself a near Divine Venerable, let alone the Divine King of Destruction.


    ¡°As expected of Divine King Asura, the First Divine King of the Massacre Domain!¡±


    ¡°A combat body of three million light-years is enough to crush everything!¡±


    ¡°This Sureme Grand Emperor is very strong, but he should never have destroyed the evil artifact of Divine King Asura. Great, now Divine King Asura is furious. The surrounding galaxies will probably suffer again. A great amount of blood will definitely be spilled¡­¡±


    Seeing Divine King Asura angered, even the many Divine Kings of the Massacre Domain could not help but feel their hearts palpitate. They knew very well how terrifying Divine King Asura was when he got angry. Sometimes, even all the Divine Kings combined would not kill as many living beings as Divine King Asura. This was enough to show how horrifying the Asura Divine King was.


    The combat body of three million light-years and the Principle of Killing filled Divine King Asura¡¯s entire body. However, the Principle of Killing was firmly suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space. Relying on Principles, Divine King Asura had no advantage at all.


    However, Asura was a peak Divine King. So what if he did not have the Principle? His strongest aspect was his combat body, which was a total of three million light-years in size!


    Even the entire Bemond Galaxy was only 100,000 light-years in diameter. A combat body of three million light-years was 30 times that of the Bemond Galaxy!


    With Asura¡¯s current combat body, a casual breath from him could probably wreak havoc in the Bemond Galaxy and completely destroy it. This was a peak Divine King, the strongest being below the Divine Venerable realm!


    ¡°I am Asura. I became a Divine King through slaughter! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    Divine King Asura shouted the word ¡°kill¡± three times in a row. Immediately, the entire cosmos emitted a murderous aura. This murderous aura seemed to have dyed the entire cosmos into a purgatory.


    ¡°Impressive, Divine King Asura. Your comprehension of the Principle of Killing has almost reached the limit of a Principle, and is not inferior to a Divine Venerable at all!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had also seen many Divine Venerables. For example, Divine Heart possessed the power of a Divine Venerable. There was also Divine Venerable Pelagios, who was also the oldest Divine Venerable.


    However, these two Divine Venerables seemed to be inferior to Asura in terms of comprehension of the Principle. In terms of Principles alone, Divine King Asura¡¯s Principle of Killing was truly immeasurable, and was already close to the essence of the Principle.


    As Divine King Asura¡¯s massive combat body crushed down, the chilling killing intent was enough to spook any Divine King. However, although Lin Feng was not a Divine King, he was even more terrifying than one.


    He waved his hand, and the Principle of Tides rushed over. The cosmic tides surged majestically in the cosmos, and everyone could hear the sound of the cosmic tides.


    Lin Feng seemed to be standing on the waves of the cosmic tide, like the god of tides. His massive combat body lay before Divine King Asura, as insignificant as an ant.


    However, Lin Feng, who was as insignificant as an ant, waved his right hand again. The Principle of Destruction surged over, suffused with the aura of destruction. It enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, as if it could destroy everything.


    Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into the god of destruction again, controlling the destruction of all things in the universe.


    The Principle of Tides and the Principle of Destruction could not be integrated with each other. They could only be integrated within the Principle of Space, which suppressed all Laws and all Principles.


    Behind Lin Feng, a pitch-black Principle of Space suddenly appeared, eternal and unchanging.


    As the Principle of Space descended, Lin Feng seemed to have transformed into the god of space once more. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s aura also rose to its peak.


    His combat body was already comparable to a peak Divine King, but compared to a top-notch Divine King like Divine King Asura, the difference was still too great. This was not something that could be made up for easily.


    However, the combat body was only a part of one¡¯s strength. Lin Feng¡¯s strongest aspect now was Principles, especially the integration of three Principles.


    ¡°I am the god of tides!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward. The cosmic tide surged as he followed behind Lin Feng.


    ¡°I am the god of destruction!¡±


    In the cosmos, the Principle of Destruction manifested, as if it could destroy all things in the universe. Unlike the Principle of Killing, which was purely about killing and solely for the purpose of slaughtering living beings, the Principle of Destruction destroyed everything indiscriminately, regardless of whether it was living.


    ¡°I am the god of space!¡±


    The infinite darkness and infinite space seemed to have become ¡°three-dimensional¡± all of a sudden. It was as if the entire cosmos had suddenly become a huge ¡°box¡±, held in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    The three Principles were manifested. Then, Lin Feng clapped his hands.


    Boom.


    When the three Principles became one, even the cosmos shook, as if all Laws retreated. Space, destruction, and tides completely integrated into one. Immediately, the power of the Principles increased explosively.


    Principles were the foundation of the operation of the universe. Ordinary Principles were enough to suppress cultivators below the Divine King Realm. No matter how strong their combat body was, they could not escape the fate of being suppressed by Principles.


    However, if the strength of the combat body reached a certain extent, there was nothing the Principle could do either. The two grew and declined in strength relative to each other. They were not complementary.


    Hence, if the Principle was strong, it could crush the combat body. Similarly, if the combat body was strong enough, the Principle would be useless.


    Lin Feng did not know how strong his three Principles were when combined, but the fact that he could kill the Divine King of Destruction back then proved that when combined, the power of his three Principles was indeed astonishing.


    As for whether he could defeat Divine King Asura, Lin Feng himself did not know either. However, so what if he could not?


    He had the Law of Life and an immortal body. The power of the three Principles was infinite. The power of the Principles was almost the power of the universe. How could the power of the universe be exhausted?


    Boom.


    When the Principles collided with the combat body, everyone¡¯s heart seemed to shake violently. If one was not a Divine King, they would not even be qualified to watch such a level of power expansion.


    Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Principle of Space descended, suppressing all the shockwaves to prevent them from destroying the Bemond Galaxy.


    The Divine Kings behind Divine King Asura were not so lucky. They could only use their combat bodies to resist the shockwaves. Caught off guard, they were even slightly injured.


    Everyone was very concerned about the collision between Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body and Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles. Who would win?

 Chapter 703 - 703 Brat, How Dare You!

    703 Brat, How Dare You!


    Crunch.


    A sharp sound came from the center of the explosion.


    At the same time, the dust settled, revealing Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body. The mighty combat body of three million light-years was riddled with holes. It was covered in dense cracks, and the once-enormous combat body was now less than two million light-years in size.


    Moreover, there was still a faint destructive power, tidal power, and even spatial power in Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body. It was wrecking his combat body constantly, causing it to collapse and weaken.


    The current Divine King Asura had become unprecedentedly weak. He had lost a full third of his combat body. It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    In the collision between the combat body and the Principle, Divine King Asura had lost!


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    A trace of fear appeared on Divine King Asura¡¯s face. He was afraid of Lin Feng¡¯s integration of the three Principles. That power made him feel as if he was facing a great Divine Venerable.


    Although his strength might not be that strong, in terms of comprehension of Principles, even a Divine Venerable was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Too strong. He¡¯s just strong.¡±


    Divine King Asura no longer had any confidence.


    ¡°All Divine Kings, follow my command. Kill Lin Feng!¡±


    Divine King Asura gritted his teeth. He was a dignified peak Divine King, the First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Yet now, he actually failed to take down a mere Grand Emperor, and even had to rely on the help of other Divine Kings. If word got out, his reputation would definitely suffer a severe blow.


    However, Divine King Asura could not care about all that now. After seeing his fight with Lin Feng, could anyone still think of Lin Feng as a Grand Emperor? Unless they were blind, who would still think of Lin Feng as a Grand Emperor?


    What Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body could reach 40,000 light-years?


    What Grand Emperor could comprehend the Principle of Space?


    What Grand Emperor could comprehend three Principles and combine them into one?


    None. Such a Grand Emperor had never appeared in the history of the universe. Lin Feng was worthy of the title of Supreme Grand Emperor, and was an unprecedented anomaly in the universe!


    As Divine King Asura gave the order, all 40 Divine Kings all used their combat bodies. Without using any Principles, the 40 Divine Kings gathered their combat bodies and blasted towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Divine Venerable, let¡¯s hurry up and help the Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going too far. Forty Divine Kings besieging one Grand Emperor. Do they really think there¡¯s no one in our Universe Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable, when do we attack?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was surrounded and attacked, the Divine Kings of the Divine Palace of Bemond could no longer sit still. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, could he withstand the attacks of 40 Divine Kings?


    Apart from Divine Venerables, it was likely no one in the entire universe could withstand the attacks of 40 Divine Kings.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll protect the Bemond Galaxy. Grand Emperor has his own methods.¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios did not interfere rashly. He knew Lin Feng¡¯s abilities very well, and naturally knew that Lin Feng was not in danger. He only had to protect the Bemond Galaxy from the impact in secret.


    Could Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor who had created miracles, withstand the attack of 40 Divine Kings?


    The truth was that he could not resist it!


    Met with a single strike from the 40 Divine Kings, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was almost defenseless. It was instantly torn apart and blasted into dust.


    This scene stunned all the Divine Kings. Even Divine King Asura was in a daze and a little surprised.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Divine King Asura seemed to be in disbelief. Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles combined had almost made him doubt everything he knew, yet Lin Feng was killed by the 40 Divine Kings just like that?


    Wasn¡¯t it too easy?


    Asura was bewildered, but the Divine Kings beside him laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, Divine King Asura, no matter how strong this Lin Feng is, what¡¯s the use? Even if it¡¯s Divine King Asura, can you resist a strike from 40 Divine Kings like us head-on?¡±


    Divine King Asura thought carefully, then shook his head.


    What a joke. How terrifying was a full-power strike from 40 Divine Kings? Even if Asura did not attack, there were still eight peak Divine Kings among them.


    Hence, even Divine King Asura himself could not withstand this power. Lin Feng¡¯s strength lied in Principles, and his combat body was not considered that strong. How could he withstand a single strike from 40 Divine Kings?


    ¡°I was overthinking things. We¡¯ll annihilate the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    Divine King Asura took a deep breath and let go of the unease in his heart. Then, his killing intent surged again. Lin Feng had embarrassed him completely today. How could he let Lin Feng¡¯s galaxy off?


    Not only would he annihilate the Bemond Galaxy, he would also annihilate the surrounding galaxies one by one. He would even destroy Lin Feng¡¯s North River Galaxy to vent the rage in his heart.


    After all, Divine King Asura had never been in such a humiliating state.


    Lin Feng was blasted apart by the 40 Divine Kings, but there was silence in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    The Supreme Grand Emperor was killed just like that? He was still having the upper hand just now after defeating Divine King Asura. How could he be dead now?


    No matter what, the Divine Kings in the Divine Palace of Bemond did not seem to quite believe it. They felt that it was too unreal. However, if one put themselves in their shoes, apart from Divine Venerables, who could resist the 40 Divine Kings?


    Only a few people, including Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine King Bemond, Divine King Occult, and the others, knew that Lin Feng had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. He was immortal and indestructible. Forget about 40 Divine Kings, even 400 Divine Kings would make no difference to Lin Feng.


    Rumble.


    Just as Divine King Asura was about to set off and destroiy the Bemond Galaxy, the cosmos suddenly shook. The Principle of Tides, Principle of Destruction, and Principle of Space all combined into one.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Three Principles. The three Principles combined again.¡±


    ¡°Could Lin Feng be alive?¡±


    Many speculations arose along with the three Principles in the cosmos. In particular, Divine King Asura¡¯s heart clenched. The faint sense of threat from before had appeared again.


    Buzz.


    In the cosmos, a familiar figure appeared in front of everyone again. However, he was no longer in the form of a combat body, but of ordinary size.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how can you not be dead?¡±


    Divine King Asura cried out in alarm. How can someone still be revived after sustaining such injuries and being blasted into a bloody mist? This was too unbelievable. Even a Divine Venerable did not have such an ability for revival.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s impossible in the vast universe? If you want to annihilate the Bemond Galaxy, I¡¯ll annihilate you first!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Even without his combat body, the integration of three Principles was the strongest power.


    Boom.


    The three Principles combined and instantly collided towards the 40 Divine Kings.


    As soon as those Divine Kings who had never experienced the terrifying power of Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles came into contact with them, they felt as if they were making an enemy of the entire universe. An unstoppable force struck their combat bodies madly.


    Crack.


    The combat bodies of innumerable Divine Kings collapsed.


    Thud.


    Among them, the combat bodies of some Divine Kings even exploded directly, and they died on the spot.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Again and again, Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles combined collided towards the 40 Divine Kings and Divine King Asura. The power of Principles was infinite, and Lin Feng was practically immortal. This was a one-sided massacre.


    He was slaying Divine Kings!


    Perhaps only a Divine Venerable could achieve such a magnificent feat.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Divine King Asura was also resisting with all his might, but his combat body was already severely injured. Now that he was encountering Lin Feng¡¯s indiscriminate and wild explosions, the terrifying fusion of three Principles could crush all combat bodies.


    Hence, Divine King Asura¡¯s combat body quickly collapsed, diminished from two million light-years to a million light-years. Then, 90% of his combat body was destroyed, leaving only a mere 100,000 light-years.


    However, this 100,000 light-years was instantly annihilated by the force of Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles combined.


    The esteemed First Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre, the peak Divine King Asura, had fallen just like that!


    There was the sound of wailing.


    Abnormal cosmic phenomena arose, and the Principles wailed. This time, it was not just one or two Divine Kings who died, but hordes of Divine Kings.


    Three, five, ten, twenty¡­


    As the Divine Kings fell one after another, some Divine Kings tried to escape. They were terrified. Lin Feng was impossible to kill. He was even more terrifying than a Divine Venerable. It was a one-sided massacre.


    However, Lin Feng had the Principle of Space, which confined space. Who was capable of escaping?


    Hence, these powerful Divine Kings, who were invincible in the cosmos, were wrecked to death by the power of the Principles without any chance for a fair fight. The entire cosmos seemed to be dyed blood-red.


    All the Divine Kings who witnessed this were dumbfounded. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios was no exception. Even though he was a respected Divine Venerable, he was still very shocked to see this scene.


    In the distant cosmos, the Divine Palace of Massacre was filled with a murderous aura.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the Divine Venerable of Massacre sitting on the throne opened his eyes. At the same time, the life tokens of countless Divine Kings in the hall of life tokens shattered in an instant.


    This scene stunned the Grand Emperors guarding the hall of life tokens so much that they even forgot to report it.


    However, there was no longer a need for reporting. The Divine Venerable of Massacre opened his eyes. The terrifying killing intent on his body seemed to have materialized as he charged out of the Divine Palace of Massacre at once. All the cultivators in the Massacre Domain were trembling.


    They could sense that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was furious!


    ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡±


    The anger in the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s voice overflowed from the Divine Palace of Massacre and seemed to materialize in the cosmos, shaking it. At the same time, the Divine Venerable of Massacre took a step forward, and instantly disappeared from the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 704 - 704 The Divine Venerable of Massacres Arrival!

    704 The Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Arrival!


    Boom.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre was like an enormous deity. As soon as he stood up, the entire cosmos shook.


    When he took a step out of space, monstrous killing intent seemed to condense into a scarlet nebula in the cosmos.


    ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡±


    A booming voice spread throughout the Bemond Galaxy.


    Just as Lin Feng used the three Principles in the end and killed the three Divine Kings, the cosmos fell silent. Apart from Lin Feng, there was no longer a single Divine King in the entire cosmos.


    Led by Divine King Asura, over 40 Divine Kings were wiped out!


    This was almost 80% of the strength of the Massacre Domain. Now that they had all been annihilated, seeing this scene, the Divine Venerable of Massacre, who had just stepped out of space, was enraged. His anger almost ignited the cosmos.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°The Divine Venerable, Divine Venerable of Massacre!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Venerable of Massacre actually came personally.¡±


    When he saw the furious figure in the cosmos, Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ expression also changed abruptly. He cried out inwardly, ¡®This is bad!¡¯


    As soon as the thought came to him, Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ figure flashed suddenly as he entered the spatial passage.


    At the same time, the Divine Venerable of Massacre suddenly extended his palm and slammed down with monstrous anger.


    It was majestic, far stronger than a combined strike from the 40 Divine Kings. Lin Feng¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. It was a Divine Venerable, the Divine Venerable of Massacre. This power could not be resisted. It was entirely impossible to resist.. Even with his three Principles combined, he could not withstand it.


    Even though Lin Feng was already invincible among Divine Kings, he was still somewhat inferior to a Divine Venerable. Now that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was attacking in anger, how could it be shrugged off?


    This strike naturally could not kill Lin Feng. What Lin Feng was worried about was that the Bemond Galaxy behind him, and even the galaxies around the Bemond Galaxy, would all be destroyed by this palm strike from the Divine Venerable of Massacre Then, wouldn¡¯t everything he had done previously be in vain?


    However, at such a critical moment, he had to resist it even if he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Principle of Tides!¡±


    ¡°Principle of Destruction!¡±


    ¡°Principle of Space!¡±


    The three Principles combined and constructed an invisible barrier to resist this strike. Unfortunately, it collapsed instantly under the furious strike of the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    Just as the Divine Venerable of Massacre was striking in anger, and Lin Feng was failing to resist it even with three Principles combined, an incomparably huge palm suddenly extended out of the Bemond Galaxy.


    Boom.


    The two palms collided fiercely. The cosmos shook, and even the Bemond Galaxy was slightly impacted. A few relatively close planets shattered instantly. Even Lin Feng was implicated. His combat body was instantly torn apart and reduced to dust.


    However, Lin Feng recondensed in the blink of an eye.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared intently at the owner of the huge palm just now.


    It was a Divine Venerable. It was also the power of a Divine Venerable! How could there be a Divine Venerable in the insignificant Bemond Galaxy?


    ¡°Divine Venerable of Massacre, it¡¯s been a million years since we last met. How have you been?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios stepped out of space and said cheerily.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Divine Venerable Pelagios!¡±


    Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s furious thoughts calmed slightly. Divine Venerable Pelagios was one of the oldest Divine Venerables in the universe. He was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already joined the Universe Alliance and become a member. Previously, the Divine Kings under the Divine Venerable of Massacre mobilized a large force and attacked. That¡¯s really detrimental to peace. Why don¡¯t the Divine Venerable of Massacre sit down, and we can talk things over properly?¡±


    ¡°Talk things over? Haha, I had 40 Divine Kings under my command. If we include Divine King Sword Rain, that would be 41 Divine Kings who died at this lad¡¯s hands. You want to talk things over with me? Absurd! Pelagios, let me ask you, do you insist on harboring this lad and the Universe Alliance?¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s eyes gradually turned red again. This was a sign that he was about to fly into a rage. The Divine Venerable of Massacre had become a Divine Venerable through slaughter in his entire life, and was incomparably domineering.


    He had never excelled at plotting, nor was he good at scheming. He only had one attitude towards everything, and that was killing! Only killing could have given the Divine Venerable of Massacre his intimidating reputation in the present.


    ¡°Divine Venerable of Massacre, I¡¯m already a member of the Universe Alliance. How can it be called harboring? If you want to destroy the Universe Alliance, it would be equivalent to asking to fight me to the death!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ expression gradually turned cold. He was the oldest Divine Venerable in the universe. He usually kept a low profile and was amicable, but it was not that he did not have a temper.


    According to the time he had cultivated, even the Divine Venerable of Massacre was only his junior. Seeing his presumptuous attitude now, Divine Venerable Pelagios was naturally a little angry.


    ¡°Very well. Divine Venerable Pelagios, the Universe Alliance, and the Supreme Grand Emperor! If I can¡¯t kill you, can¡¯t I destroy a few mere galaxies? If I want to destroy the Bemond Galaxy, who can stop me?¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre was enraged. He only wanted to vent and kill now. It was impossible for him to just leave in dejection after suffering such a huge loss!


    If he really left, he would not be the notorious Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre went completely berserk. Even if he could not kill Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios, he would destroy the Bemond Galaxy and all the surrounding galaxies to vent his rage.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ face was also ashen. If the Divine Venerable of Massacre really wanted to destroy the Bemond Galaxy, even he could not stop him. After all, he and Lin Feng alone could not stop the Divine Venerable of Massacre at all.


    ¡°Is that so? Divine Venerable of Massacre, you can barely protect himself! Aren¡¯t you worried that your home base will be attacked by Divine Venerable Celestial Eye after you leave the Massacre Domain?¡± Lin Feng sneered.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Divine Venerable of Massacre did not say anything else and used his combat body directly.


    How massive was the combat body of a Divine Venerable? Only one with a combat body of at least 100 million light-years could be called a Divine Venerable. The Divine Venerable of Massacre had dominated the universe for so many years and made a name for himself. His combat body far exceeded 100 million light-years in size, and reached almost 500 million light-years.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, there¡¯s no need to hold back. Attack with all your might and kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately sent a voice transmission to Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    ¡°Kill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him! The Divine Venerable of Massacre courted death himself.¡±


    Lin Feng was full of confidence. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios was a little surprised. What right did Lin Feng have to say that he could kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre? It had to be known that even with three Principles were combined, it was very difficult for Lin Feng to even injure the Divine Venerable of Massacre, let alone kill him.


    Lin Feng¡¯s only use was to suppress the Principle of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, preventing the Divine Venerable of Massacre from utilizing the power of the Principle, such that his strength was slightly weakened.


    However, that was all. How could Divine Venerable Pelagios kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre with his power alone?


    Divine Venerable Pelagios did not think much of it. Now, he could only do his best to stop the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    How terrifying was it when two Divine Venerables used their combat bodies? Even the slightest shockwave could destroy countless galaxies.


    ¡°So what if you suppress my Principle?¡±


    The killing intent of the Divine Venerable of Massacre boiled. His combat body specialized in killing, and his defense was not very strong. However, he still had the advantage when facing Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios. This was because he did not need to risk his life. He only needed to attack, attack, and keep attacking to vent his anger, and destroy galaxies one after another.


    Once the Divine Venerable of Massacre went berserk, he was indeed very terrifying. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios felt pressure. Of course, if he were fighting the Divine Venerable of Massacre solo, Divine Venerable Pelagios would not be struggling so much. However, he had to protect the Bemond Galaxy, so his hands were tied. Naturally, he could not use his full strength.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the space in the cosmos shattered. A huge hand suddenly extended from the spatial passage and struck the Divine Venerable of Massacre from behind.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s entire body shook. His huge combat body was actually shaking. Countless cells were annihilated, and he was actually on the verge of collapse at once.


    ¡°Who¡ªwho is it?¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable of Massacre, one mistake leads to another. It¡¯s time for all our years of struggle to end now! Die!¡±


    An incomparably massive combat body emerged from the spatial passage, its entire body emitting a chilling killing intent.


    ¡°Celestial Eye¡ªDivine Venerable Celestial Eye!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre was furious. His eyes widened, and his soaring killing intent burned like flames.

 Chapter 705 - 705 Surrounding and Killing the Divine Venerable!

    705 Surrounding and Killing the Divine Venerable!


    ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ entire body shook. Then, he recalled what Lin Feng had said previously, so he turned to look at Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me. I only used the Principle of Space to send a message to Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. It¡¯s Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s own decision to attack decisively!¡±


    Lin Feng also admired Divine Venerable Celestial Eye for his decisive action at the critical moment. If he could really kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre this time, the perennial war with the Divine Venerable of Massacre would be over.


    From the looks of it, this Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was undoubtedly even more terrifying.


    ¡°Haha, Divine Venerable of Massacre, today is the day you die! Supreme Grand Emperor, Divine Venerable Pelagios, the three of us will surround and kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre. We¡¯ll share the Chaotic Rift together. What do you say?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also said loudly. Actually, his actions were far less domineering than the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s. Lin Feng had also heard that when the Chaotic Rift was discovered, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also proposed sharing it with the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    However, the Divine Venerable of Massacre was incomparably selfish and insisted on monopolizing it. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye naturally would not allow it. Hence, the two had been fighting for so long.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng disclosed the news to Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was indeed very decisive. He attacked immediately. He naturally would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng attacked immediately. He used the Principle of Space. It descended at once, enclosing the Divine Venerable of Massacre. It suppressed the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing and weakened him.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios mobilized his combat body and charged towards the Divine Venerable of Massacre in a frenzy. His combat body specialized in recovery. It would be extremely difficult to defeat Divine Venerable Pelagios. Hence, he could withstand even the attacks of the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    A huge eye slowly appeared between the brows of Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. It was the Celestial Eye. This Celestial Eye was Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s strongest offensive method, comparable to the killing power of the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    The two Divine Venerables and the Supreme Grand Emperor surrounded the Divine Venerable of Massacre, each using their own abilities. Such a scene was not so easy to encounter. Only the Divine Kings of the Divine Palace of Bemond could see this battle. All of them were overwhelmed with emotions and did not dare to relax at all.


    There were three Divine Venerables and one Supreme Grand Emperor.


    The various abilities such as the Principle, the combat body, secret techniques, artifacts, and so on were simply dazzling. Even these Divine Kings¡¯ horizons were broadened. They finally understood that the battle between Divine Venerables did not just depend on the Principle and the combat body. Secret techniques and artifacts could also be effective.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space suppressed the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing. It also significantly weakened the power of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, by at least 20%.


    Twenty percent of strength was not to be underestimated. If converted to the power of the combat body, it would be almost the power of a combat body of 100 million light-years, nearly equivalent to the power of an ordinary Divine Venerable.


    In other words, Lin Feng alone was holding off an ordinary Divine Venerable.


    Of course, such a comparison was definitely not appropriate. It was just an analogy. Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space was also crucial.


    ¡°Divine Venerable of Massacre, Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, and a Supreme Grand Emperor. Such a great battle can only be chanced upon by luck. Just witnessing a battle at this level has already deepened my comprehension of the Principle.¡±


    ¡°In particular, the Principle of Space of the Supreme Grand Emperor is simply too powerful. It suppresses all Principles. How impressive. Even if the Divine Venerable of Massacre wants to escape, he can¡¯t warp space and escape under the confinement from the Principle of Space of the Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Without the Supreme Grand Emperor, Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would only be able to gain the upper hand over the Divine Venerable of Massacre. It would be entirely impossible for them to kill him!¡±


    These Divine Kings were all discussing spiritedly. Three Divine Venerables and a Supreme Grand Emperor. Such a great battle had stunned them. It could only be chanced upon by luck.


    They were not ordinary cultivators, so they could naturally see some of the ¡°nuances¡±.


    Although the three Divine Venerables seemed to be far stronger than the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, they knew very well about the importance of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng. Not only could he suppress the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he could stop the Divine Venerable of Massacre from escaping.


    Without Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space, the two Divine Venerables would not even think about killing the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    Lin Feng¡¯s role was crucial!


    Thud.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ punch landed on the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Immediately, the combat body of the Divine Venerable of Massacre collapsed and was annihilated on a large scale. He suffered heavy losses.


    Swish.


    With a glance from the Celestial Eye on Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s forehead, wisps of gray smoke surged out of the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s combat body. Then, his combat body collapsed extensively.


    ¡°Arrgh, die, all of you!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre roared furiously. He targeted Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Time and time again, Lin Feng was blasted apart by the Divine Venerable of Massacre. But so what? Even though Lin Feng was blasted apart, the Principle of Space still stretched across the cosmos, constantly suppressing the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing, and even suppressing space. The Divine Venerable of Massacre could not escape even if he wanted to.


    The Law of Life ensured that Lin Feng would not die. No matter how the Divine Venerable of Massacre roared and attacked in a frenzy. Lin Feng merely ¡°revived¡± again and again.


    ¡°Haha, Divine Venerable of Massacre, you are doomed today. Your death is certain!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye activated his Celestial Eye again. Immediately, the combat body of the Divine Venerable of Massacre could no longer be maintained and collapsed with a bang.


    Crack. Crack.


    Sounds like glass shattering rang out. The combat body of the Divine Venerable of Massacre began to break on a large scale. Previously, it had already been riddled with holes by Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. This time, it was actually struck by Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    Hence, 500 million light-year combat body could no longer be maintained, and collapsed extensively. The 500 million light-year combat body quickly collapsed to only 400 million light-years.


    Ever since the Divine Venerable of Massacre became a Divine Venerable, he had never suffered such severe injuries. Even when competing with Divine Venerable Celestial Eye for the Chaotic Rift, the two parties were evenly matched. He had never suffered such a huge loss.


    But now, when Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, Divine Venerable Pelagios, and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, joined forces, he actually ended up in such a sorry state. Even his combat body had been reduced by 100 million light-years. This was something the Divine Venerable of Massacre had never imagined.


    For the first time, the Divine Venerable of Massacre felt the threat of death. Perhaps he was really going to die here.


    At this thought, the Divine Venerable of Massacre developed a trace of intention to retreat. However, this trace of intention to retreat seemed to have come too late. He had nowhere to retreat, and could not retreat even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not that easy to kill me! If I want to leave, who can stop me?¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre began fighting with his life. He roared and used his massive combat body. Terrifying killing intent soared as he charged towards Divine Venerable Celestial Eye madly.


    Boom.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s entire body shook. He was struck by the Divine Venerable of Massacre in an internecine move. Even his own combat body was slightly damaged.


    ¡°Principle of Space, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately used the Principle of Space in an attempt to stop the Divine Venerable of Massacre. The Divine Venerable of Massacre tried to break out by force despite his injured combat body. Unable to warp space, he relied on the crudest method. Even if he had to fly, he would fly out of here.


    Lin Feng knew very well that once the Divine Venerable of Massacre escaped, there would be no end of trouble.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, we have to go all out now!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words echoed in the cosmos. Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye looked at each other.


    That¡¯s right. If they didn¡¯t risk their lives, trying to kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre while being unscathed was impossible. No matter what, the Divine Venerable of Massacre was a famous and terrifying expert who dominated the universe.


    Since they wanted to kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre once and for all, they had to be prepared for both parties to suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Divine Venerable of Massacre, if you can risk your life, can¡¯t we do the same? Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye roared. At this moment, he also made a decisive choice. He took the initiative and collide towards his enemy with his massive combat body in a frenzy.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios was not to be outdone. He also used the crudest, but also the most effective method, by colliding using his combat body. In a two-pronged attack, they collided hard with the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s combat body.


    If he wanted to fight with his life, they could do the same.


    Rumble.


    Waves of terrifying explosions echoed continuously in the cosmos. The surrounding space shattered and was already reduced to nothing. At this level of life-or-death battle, even Lin Feng could not interfere. He could only use the Principle of Space to suppress space and the Principle of Killing, preventing the Divine Venerable of Massacre from escaping.

 Chapter 706 - 706 The Fall of the Divine Venerable!

    706 The Fall of the Divine Venerable!


    Boom.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre began to fight with his life. He attacked Divine Venerable Celestial Eye again and again in a frenzy, trying to break out of the encirclement. However, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was also fighting with his life, blocking with his combat body madly.


    Even if he must risk his life to do so, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would not let the Divine Venerable of Massacre off.


    The battle was truly brutal. It completely came down to ¡°physical combat¡±. There were no skills, artifacts, or secret techniques involved. It was purely composed of constant collisions of the combat bodies. Every collision shook the heart.


    This was simply more devastating than any cosmic calamity.


    The cosmos was filled with spilled blood. Every drop of blood in a Divine Venerable¡¯s body contained a huge amount of vitality and energy. However, as they left the Divine Venerables¡¯ combat bodies, this trace of vitality gradually disappeared, and eventually decomposed into cosmic dust, becoming an inanimate object.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space suppressed the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing. Lin Feng had no experience with the Principle of Killing before, but now, he had experienced it deeply.


    The Principleof Killing was purely derived for the purpose of killing. It seemed very evil, but it was one of the Principles of the universe. Balance was what the universe hoped for the most, just like how rebirth and destruction were of equal importance.


    ¡°Killing¡­¡±


    Unknowingly, an idea seemed to flash through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Ever since he comprehended the Principle of Space and integrated the three Principles, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Principles and Laws seemed to have improved by another level.


    This feeling was very miraculous, but Lin Feng himself did not notice it.


    ¡°Killing counters living beings!¡±


    ¡°Killing ends living beings!¡±


    ¡°If killing and destruction are combined, they will become even stronger¡­¡±


    Chaotic thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was as if an idea had flashed through his mind. He had thought of the Principle of Killing. If the Principle of Killing fused with the Principle of Destruction, what would be the reaction?


    Killing and destruction were completely complementary. Destruction did not include killing, but the effect of killing was destruction to a certain extent.


    Lin Feng had a feeling that if the two were combined, they might produce unexpected results.


    Buzz.


    An epiphany flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He reached out and pointed. The Principle of Killing suppressed by the Principle of Space seemed to shake slightly. At the same time, a new Law appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Law of Killing!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the new Law in his hand. It was the Law of Killing. It was the new Law that Lin Feng had just comprehended. Although it was only at the rudimentary level, it was the genuine Law of Killing!


    This was a new Law that Lin Feng had comprehended after obtaining the Sacred Stone of Anathema, despite barely using it!


    Ordinary cultivators would almost never comprehend new Laws after becoming a Divine King, and they would not be able to comprehend them just because they wanted to. However, Lin Feng was different. If he wanted to comprehend them, with the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he would definitely be able to comprehend new Laws.


    However, what was the use of comprehending new Laws?


    Now, as an idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, he comprehended the Law of Killing. He could give it a try. If he could eventually comprehend the Law of Killing to the level of the Principle of Killing, when the time came, he could integrate the Principle of Killing and combine the four Principles. Would the power be even stronger?


    This was only Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis. Since the fusion of the Principle Tides and the Principle of Destruction was already so powerful, with the integration of the Principle of Killing, it should be even more powerful.


    If that was the case, Lin Feng could be considered to have opened the path that was most suitable for him, and could rapidly increase his strength.


    Comprehending the Law of Killing was a trivial matter for Lin Feng. However, now that he was suppressing the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing, he could use the Principle of Killing to constantly improve his comprehension of the Law of Killing.


    This was especially the case since the Divine Venerable of Massacre had been immersed in the Principle of Killing for so long that his every move had already been integrated into the Principle of Killing. Even though the Principle of Killing was suppressed, he could still see a trace of the mystery of the Principle of Killing. It was crucial for Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Law of Killing.


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The Law of Killing in his hand changed slightly again. He had already mastered the planetary Law. Even though it was only the elementary planetary Law, he had actually comprehended the planetary Law without the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema in a short period of time.


    It was enough to show that the current Lin Feng did have a unique advantage in comprehending Laws.


    Boom.


    The battle was still ongoing. As Divine Venerable Pelagios mobilized his combat body and collided hard, the Divine Venerable of Massacre finally could not hold out anymore. His original 400 million light-year combat body collapsed again.


    Moreover, this collapse happened on a large scale.


    Crack. Crack. Crack.


    No matter what method the Divine Venerable of Massacre used, he could not stop the collapse of his combat body.


    From 400 million light-years, 300 million light-years, 200 million light-years, 100 million light-years¡­


    Like an avalanche, the combat body of the Divine Venerable of Massacre could no longer be sustained. Even the killing intent on his body had waned by a lot. The 500 million-light-year combat body in the beginning had completely collapsed now, and was less than 100 million light-years in size.


    Of course, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios did not have it easy either. This was especially the case for Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. Whenever the Divine Venerable of Massacre tried to escape, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was almost always the one blocking him by force.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye originally had a combat body of about 500 million light-years, but after being attacked by the Divine Venerable of Massacre in a frenzy, his combat body was already less than 400 million light-years in size. It was indeed a heavy loss.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios was slightly better off. He had lost tens of millions of light-years of combat body.


    Although they had both suffered heavy losses, the two of them did not regret it at all. They had only sustained losses to their combat bodies now, and could still slowly recover in the future. For the Divine Venerable of Massacre, even if he suffered heavy losses now, as long as he could escape, he could still slowly recover after taking some time.


    Hence, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios did not dare to relax at all now. They wanted to kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre once and for all.


    ¡°Celestial Eye, Pelagios, Lin Feng, I swear I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    Seeing that his combat body was about to collapse completely, and he was about to be killed, the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s ferocity was also stimulated. A terrifying power suddenly erupted from his combat body.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were shocked, but before they could even react, the remaining combat body of the Divine Venerable of Massacre exploded.


    Boom.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s combat body exploded with a bang, blasting a huge hole in the cosmos. There was a faint sense of infinite darkness and void. Even Principles could not descend into this area.


    The aura of the Divine Venerable of Massacre waned rapidly, and finally disappeared completely.


    However, after Lin Feng¡¯s combat body condensed again, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He smiled coldly as he said, ¡°Trying to run? The dignified Divine Venerable of Massacre is actually trying to run. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t escape! Suppress!¡±


    The moment the Divine Venerable of Massacre exploded, Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss, even though the aura of the Divine Venerable of Massacre waned rapidly and even disappeared in the end. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would not have any doubts that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was most likely dead.


    However, Lin Feng, who had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, could clearly sense that the life force of the Divine Venerable of Massacre still existed. Although it was very weak, and even vaguely discernible, as if it would disappear at any moment, it did still exist.


    This meant that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was not dead yet.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space suddenly descended, covering a radius of dozens of light-years.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you really want to kill me?¡±


    Indeed, Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space descended and directly suppressed a faint scarlet light in the cosmos. The Divine Venerable of Massacre was trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Heh, we almost let you escape, Divine Venerable of Massacre!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye no longer hesitated, and immediately slammed down with a huge hand.


    Swish.


    The life force of the Divine Venerable of Massacre dissipated instantly. This time, Lin Feng was also certain that the Divine Venerable of Massacre was indeed dead.


    There was a sound of wailing.


    As expected, abnormal phenomena appeared in the cosmos. The wailing of the Principles shook the cosmos.


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre had fallen!

 Chapter 707 - 707 Shake the Universe!

    707 Shake the Universe!


    ¡°The Divine Venerable has fallen¡­¡±


    ¡°The Divine Venerable of Massacre has actually fallen. This¡­¡±


    ¡°The fall of a Divine Venerable will definitely shake the universe! The reputations of Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, Divine Venerable Pelagios, and the Supreme Grand Emperor will all spread throughout the universe. In particular, the Supreme Grand Emperor not only killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor, but even participated in the siege of a Divine Venerable now. The Divine Venerable of Massacre even really fell. The Supreme Grand Emperor will definitely become a legend in the universe!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable. The Divine Venerable of Massacre has really fallen. That¡¯s a Divine Venerable.¡±


    The impact of the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre was just too great. Unlike Divine Heart, the Divine Venerable of Massacre had been famed for a long time. He was a genuine Divine Venerable, ranked among the top in the universe.


    But now, the notorious Divine Venerable of Massacre had actually fallen. It would definitely shake the entire universe.


    ¡°The Divine Venerable of Massacre has fallen. How many years has it been since a Divine Venerable has fallen? Looks like the universe is no longer at peace¡­¡±


    In a quiet stretch of cosmos, the ¡°old man¡± with the appearance of a withered tree glanced at the cosmos as he said slowly.


    ¡°Massacre is actually dead? Heh, good, good. Who can kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre?¡±


    In a magnificent Divine Palace, the man sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°The first. The first Divine Venerable to fall in so many years. Perhaps a calamity is imminent¡­¡±


    A deep voice came from an ancient Divine Palace.


    The death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre shook the universe. Be it Divine Kings or Divine Venerables, they quickly learned of the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre through various channels.


    The death of a Divine Venerable had a huge impact, far greater than the death of 40 Divine Kings.


    The Divine Kings of the Universe Alliance had witnessed the ¡°magnificent scene¡± of more than 40 Divine Kings falling previously. Now, they had actually witnessed the death of a Divine Venerable with their own eyes. All of them were already a little ¡°numb¡±.


    However, many Divine Kings were also a little glad that they had joined the Universe Alliance. From the looks of it, this Universe Alliance was countless times stronger than they had imagined.


    In the future, with the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, and Divine Venerable Pelagios presiding over it, who would dare to underestimate the Universe Alliance?


    Perhaps, in time, the Universe Alliance would truly become a great alliance of the universe!


    Relative to how the universe is shaken, countless people were exclaiming about the fall of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. The impact was so great that it might far exceed Lin Feng¡¯s previous expectations.


    However, the matter was set in stone. With the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, the relationship between Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and the Universe Alliance also became a little delicate.


    However, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye did not say anything. Instead, his eyes widened as he stared intently at Lin Feng. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was not the only one. Even the Divine Venerable Pelagios was incomparably shocked as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    What did they all see?


    A dense killing aura enveloped Lin Feng, but this killing aura was very pure. It was pure killing, and nothing else.


    The killing aura was very strong. What was even more astonishing was that the Law of Killing was vaguely surrounding Lin Feng. Moreover, it was the planetary Law of Killing!


    It was the planetary Law of Killing. Even an esteemed Divine King or Divine Venerable would find it extremely difficult to comprehend a new Law. It was not something that could be comprehended whenever one wanted.


    However, Lin Feng had comprehended it. Moreover, according to Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ understanding of Lin Feng, before this, Lin Feng had only comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. There was definitely no Law of Killing.


    But now, Lin Feng had suddenly comprehended the Law of Killing, and it was a planetary Law of Killing at that. What did this mean? It meant that Lin Feng had very likely comprehended the Law of Killing in a flash of inspiration when they surrounded the Divine Venerable of Massacre just now.


    It was very likely that he had comprehended the Law of Killing under the influence of the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and resignation. If the Divine Venerable of Massacre could know that not only had Lin Feng killed him, he had even comprehended the Law of Killing, there was no knowing how the Divine Venerable of Massacre would feel.


    This was no longer a genius, but a monster, a legend!


    However, this was only the beginning. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios did not speak, because Lin Feng had closed his eyes after the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, and the Law of Killing on his body fluctuated more and more violently.


    The Law of Killing became stronger and stronger. Lin Feng was still comprehending the Law of Killing. Ordinary planetary Law of Killing was not its limit. It was still constantly improving.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a strong aura of killing filled the entire cosmos. At the same time, a Law of Killing vaguely manifested in the cosmos. It had increased by another level, reaching the level of an advanced planetary Law.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng still did not open his eyes, and the cosmos was also shaking violently. The Law of Killing was still constantly changing, as if it was undergoing metamorphosis.


    This scene also fell into the eyes of the Divine Kings of the Universe Allinace. The Divine Venerable of Massacre was already dead, and the threat had been resolved. Hence, these Divine Kings all warped space and arrived in the cosmos.


    They clearly also sensed something unusual about Lin Feng.


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor is comprehending Laws again?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, this is the Law of Killing, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Law of Killing, and it has already reached the level of an advanced Law. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Supreme Grand Emperor is trying to comprehend the ultimate Law of Killing in one fell swoop!¡±


    ¡°What? The ultimate Law of Killing? In such a short period of time? He was just besieging the Divine Venerable of Massacre, and now he¡¯s already comprehending the ultimate Law of Killing?¡±


    Previously, these Divine Kings were all a little numb, but now, they could not help but admire Lin Feng¡¯s talent as the Supreme Grand Emperor, especially his talent in Laws and the Principles.


    Being able to comprehend another new Law in such a short period of time was no less difficult than becoming a Divine King. However, Lin Feng had done it. Moreover, it was not an ordinary Law, but the Law of Killing, which specialized in killing. It was also one of the most difficult Laws to comprehend.


    ¡°So, this is what killing is about!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng muttered softly and suddenly opened his eyes. The moment his eyes opened, a strong killing intent soared. However, this killing intent was not targeted at anyone, but was very pure.


    Boom.


    The Law of Killing in the cosmos metamorphosed again. It had already metamorphosed from an advanced planetary Law to the ultimate Law of Killing!


    Even Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios were dumbfounded.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. He did not expect that after besieging the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he would actually be able to comprehend the Law of Killing in the end, and actually comprehend the ultimate Law of Killing at one go.


    Lin Feng could even vaguely sense the Principle of Killing.


    This could also be considered a pleasant surprise. Although this Law of Killing did not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength for the time being, once it metamorphosed into the Principle of Killing, Lin Feng could conduct a critical experiment in cultivation.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, congratulations!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye congratulated Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng said meaningfully, ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, I should be the one congratulating you. With the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre, the Massacre Domain will be your territory.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did intend to ¡°go back on his word¡±. Previously, he had only wanted to ¡°disgust¡± the Divine Venerable of Massacre and cause him some trouble.


    He had never thought that he could really kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    But what had happened now?


    The Divine Venerable of Massacre was actually really dead, and he had died at his hand. Once the Divine Venerable of Massacre was dead, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would be able to take over the Massacre Domain and the Chaotic Rift alone.


    However, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was very clear-headed. He had not been blinded by greed. Who was the most crucial person in killing the Divine Venerable of Massacre this time?


    It was Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!


    Even Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios were only supportive in the feat. The reason was very simple. Lin Feng had trapped the Divine Venerable of Massacre, and Lin Feng had suppressed the Divine Venerable of Massacre¡¯s Principle of Killing, causing his strength to decline sharply.


    If both parties turned against each other now, if Lin Feng could suppress the Divine Venerable of Massacre, he could suppress Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. Hence, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye knew his current situation very well.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you jest. Let¡¯s stick to our previous agreement. The Universe Alliance and the Celestial Eye Domain will share the Chaotic Rift, and half of the Massacre Domain will also be governed by the Universe Alliance. How about that?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was actually a little nervous as well. He had originally thought that Lin Feng was insignificant, and that even with the addition of Divine Venerable Pelagios, they were not a big deal. However, who would have thought that the three of them could really accomplish such a magnificent feat and kill a Divine Venerable?


    If Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios joined forces, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye could not guarantee that he could escape. Hence, his attitude was cautious and vaguely wary.

 Chapter 708 - 708 Eye of the Universe

    708 Eye of the Universe


    Seeing the cautious look on Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s face, Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, thank you for your thoughtfulness. According to our previous agreement, the Chaotic Rift can be shared. As for the Massacre Domain, our Universe Alliance is just a loose organization, and will not expand our sphere of influence. Please rest assured about this, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. Hence, the Massacre Domain is still at your discretion for conquest. However, I have a small personal request. I hope that when Divine Venerable Celestial Eye conquers the Massacre Domain, you can minimize killings as much as possible.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was slightly taken aback. He had really never heard of any Universe Alliance. However, now that he had received Lin Feng¡¯s personal answer, he was relieved. Being able to occupy all the territories in the Massacre Domain was in itself a huge supplement to the faction of the Celestial Eye Domain.


    ¡°Good, good. Grand Emperor, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely minimize the number of kills. Moreover, the Divine Venerable of Massacre is already dead. I believe the remaining Divine Kings of the Massacre Domain will be very sensible.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Then, when will Grand Emperor and Divine Venerable Pelagios come to my Celestial Eye Domain to open the Chaotic Rift together?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a period of eruption for the Chaotic Rift, during which there will be a large amount of Chaotic aura?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chaotic Rift has an eruption period. When it erupts, the Chaotic aura is abnormally rich. Coincidentally, in about three years, it will be the eruption period of the Chaotic Rift.¡±


    ¡°All right, then we agree that three years later, Divine Venerable Pelagios and I will visit the Divine Venerable in the Celestial Eye Domain.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll await your arrival in three years with anticipation, Grand Emperor and Divine Venerable Pelagios!¡±


    The two parties agreed on a time without any conflicts. They even agreed on the time to set off to the Chaotic Rift together.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye quickly warped space and left. After all, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was also injured and needed time to recuperate.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, I¡¯ll also take my leave now. I believe that the Universe Alliance can also get on track under your lead.¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable, the leader of the Universe Alliance has yet to be elected¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, election? I¡¯m the ruler of the Pelagios Domain. I¡¯m not interested in being the alliance leader. Moreover, I can also tell that the Universe Alliance is a loose organization, but it can spread Grand Emperor¡¯s ideals. All the more reason for me not to compete with Grand Emperor. If an election is really to be held, I will also support Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and did not stand on ceremony anymore. After fighting alongside Divine Venerable Pelagios this time, their relationship had undoubtedly become closer. At the very least, it could be considered trust.


    Hence, Divine Venerable Pelagios also warped space and left, returning to the Pelagios Domain. Lin Feng was left alone as he returned to the Bemond Galaxy to continue holding the Universe Alliance meeting.


    The resolution of the Universe Alliance meeting was extraordinarily unanimous. With almost no objections, Lin Feng became the first Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, for a term of 10,000 years.


    The leader of the Universe Alliance could only be chosen from among the representatives of the various galactic factions of the Universe Alliance, for a term of 10,000 years. After that, a new one had to be elected. The previous leader was not allowed to be the leader for consecutive terms, but could enter the Alliance senate and become a senator of the Alliance. They would not participate in specific management of the Alliance, and the senate would only be consulted when the Alliance encountered major problems.


    This was a loose organization to begin with, and actually did not have much binding power. The representatives of the many factions naturally agreed. In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s performance today, be it fighting against 40 Divine Kings alone or besieging and killing the Divine Venerable of Massacre, had already proven Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Lin Feng deserved to be the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance!


    The Universe Alliance was officially established. The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, was the leader, commanding more than ten Divine Kings and dozens of galaxies. A Grand Emperor commanding Divine Kings could be considered a wonder in the universe.


    Next, some rules, regulations, and so on of the Universe Alliance were formulated. Then, in the name of the Universe Alliance, the various factions in the universe were invited to join the Universe Alliance.


    Moreover, as the news of Lin Feng killing 41 Divine Kings and jointly killing a Divine Venerable spread throughout the universe, the Universe Alliance became famous.


    Almost all the major and minor factions in the universe knew about the Universe Alliance, and they also knew the philosophy of the Universe Alliance. For a time, the members of the Universe Alliance increased rapidly, and it expanded at an overwhelming speed. It was only a matter of time before it became one of the top factions in the universe.


    Although there were many matters in the Universe Alliance, as the Alliance Leader, Lin Feng was very free. After the Universe Alliance was on track, Lin Feng handed over the matters of the Universe Alliance to others, and he began his seclusion.


    Although he said that he was in seclusion, he was actually continuing his previous cultivation.


    Previously, Lin Feng was devouring the essence blood of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, but he was interrupted by Divine King Sword Rain. This had been delayed until now.


    ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s heart!¡±


    Lin Feng took out the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart. This Divine Emperor¡¯s heart had already become an inanimate object, and had lost the aura of life. However, there was a universe left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence after he failed to transform into a universe.


    It was the Silent Galaxy from back then!


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Void Sky Divine Palace appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    If the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence was fused into the Void Sky Divine Palace, what would happen when the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky met the broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence?


    Lin Feng did not know, but this was a good opportunity to observe the ¡°universe¡±.


    He acted as the thought occurred to him. Lin Feng slowly placed the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence into the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Boom.


    As soon as he put it in, almost without Lin Feng mobilizing it, the broken universe in Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s heart immediately collided with the broken universe left behind by Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    In an instant, the entire Void Sky Divine Palace shook violently. There were even traces of cracks on it, and it was already on the verge of collapse.


    The encounter of the two broken universes showed no signs of fusion. Instead, they clashed head-on, as if they were mortal enemies.


    ¡°The two universes are not compatible?¡±


    Lin Feng took the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s heart out of the Void Sky Divine Palace, and only then did the Void Sky Divine Palace gradually calm. However, in that short period of time, the broken universe left behind by the Divine Emperor Void Sky was already riddled with wounds. It was covered in dense cracks, and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    The broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence was not much better. It was also covered densely in cracks, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    The two dilapidated universes were completely incompatible, and even opposed each other.


    For a moment, Lin Feng thought of many possibilities. He even thought of what would happen if the two broken universes were exposed to the Origin Universe.


    ¡°The broken universe in the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence is no longer of much use. Why not give it a try?¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind. Hence, he stood up at once and warped into an empty cosmos. With a wave of his hand, the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s heart appeared in the cosmos.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and forcefully ¡°pulled¡± the broken universe in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart out.


    Rumble.


    As soon as the broken universe was exposed to the cosmos, Lin Feng suddenly felt a terrifying pressure.


    This pressure was simply terrifying to the extreme. No Divine King, Divine Venerable, or even Divine Emperor could possibly exert such a terrifying pressure. It was as if he was facing the entire universe.


    An enormous black hole appeared in the cosmos. It looked like an eye, staring coldly at Lin Feng. To be precise, it was staring at the broken universe in the heart of the Divine Emperor beside Lin Feng.


    ¡°This is the power of the universe? It seems to contain many, many Principles. Countless Principles have all been manifested¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stared blankly at the huge ¡°eye¡± in the cosmos. It looked like the legendary ¡°Eye of the Universe¡±, staring at the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Even a glance at it made Lin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt infinite fear growing within him.


    ¡°If the Eye of the Universe really contains the countless Principles of the universe, will the Principle of Life, or even the most mysterious Principle of Time, also be contained within?¡±


    At this thought, Lin Feng could not help but feel excited.

 Chapter 709 - 709 Principle of Killing

    709 Principle of Killing


    Boom.


    As the Eye of the Universe gradually condensed and took shape, immediately, a vast pressure descended. The power gathered by countless Principles blasted fiercely towards the broken universe in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    A rumble seemed to have sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind itself. Even his entire body stiffened. By the time he reacted, the power of the Eye of the Universe had already struck the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart forcefully.


    Crunch.


    The Divine Emperor¡¯s heart did not even hold out for a second. Numerous cracks appeared on it like spiderwebs, and it shattered instantly.


    As for the broken universe in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, it was completely shattered and reduced to ashes by the bombardment just now.


    Seeing the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart shatter into pieces, Lin Feng looked up at the Eye of the Universe. Just looking at it made his heart palpitate. In fact, Lin Feng saw only too many things in the Eye of the Universe.


    For example, there was the Principle of Destruction, the Principle of Space, and even a trace of the aura of life, which he knew was the Principle of Life.


    Unfortunately, the time was too short, and he could not comprehend the essence of it. Otherwise, he might even be able to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    However, apart from the Principle of Life, what Lin Feng wanted to comprehend more was the most mysterious Principle of Time or the Law of Time. However, he did not sense any Principle or Law of Time in the Eye of the Universe.


    Perhaps it was because he did not know anything about the Principle or Law of Time. Even if it was right in front of him, he probably would not know that it was the Principle of Time.


    However, the appearance of the Eye of the Universe gave Lin Feng some inspiration.


    The power of the Eye of the Universe just now was too terrifying. Even a Divine Venerable probably could not withstand a single strike. But why was the Eye of the Universe so powerful?


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that it should be related to Principles. In the Eye of the Universe, the power of all the Principles in the universe was gathered. It was not one or two Principles, or ten or eight Principles, but the convergence of hundreds or tens of thousands of Principles.


    How powerful would the combination of all the Principles in the universe be?


    Forget about Divine Venerables, even Divine Emperors might not be able to withstand it. This could not help but enlighten Lin Feng. Fusing the Principles might be a feasible path.


    At least in terms of improving strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    The key was that very few people could comprehend multiple Principles. Integrating these Principles was even harder. Lin Feng met all these conditions.


    Now, he just needed to comprehend the Principle of Killing, and verify it.


    Apart from the appearance of the Eye of the Universe, which surprised Lin Feng, he also gained something. At the same time, Lin Feng had a deeper understanding of transforming into a universe.


    Transforming into a universe was probably not tolerable in the Origin Universe.


    When Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s broken universes met, they opposed each other measure for measure, destroying each other. When the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s broken universe was exposed to the universe, it also suffered a blow from the power of the universe.


    In an instant, the broken universe of Divine Emperor of Silence was annihilated, turning into cosmic dust.


    In other words, transforming into a universe was very likely to be rejected and attacked the universe. Back then, Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence might have been rejected and attacked by the Origin Universe, and in the end, they had no choice but to use various methods to avoid it. For example, Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s universe was in the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    This was also very important general knowledge. If Lin Feng did not know, in the future, if he rashly transformed into a universe, he would be attacked by the Origin Universe once the universe was exposed. Then, the success rate would probably be almost negligible. When transforming into a universe, one had to be all kinds of prepared.


    Looking at the shattered heart fragments of the Divine Emperor of Silence, Lin Feng did not waste it. The broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence was gone, but the heart fragments of the Divine Emperor were one of the most precious materials. Lin Feng naturally would not pass on them so easily.


    ¡°Starfell Pearl, refine!¡±


    Lin Feng deployed the Starfell Pearl. It had been a long time since he had used the Starfell Pearl. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s current opponents were already peak Divine Kings or even Divine Venerables. This Starfell Pearl gradually struggled to keep up with the increase in Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Due to the restrictions of the materials, the Starfell Pearl¡¯s power could no longer be increased. However, with the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence, things were different. This was the heart of the Divine Emperor of Silence. It could withstand even the power of a Divine Venerable with ease.


    It was originally a little difficult to refine the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart fragments into the Starfell Pearl. After all, the intact heart of a Divine Emperor was very tenacious. However, things were different now. The Divine Emperor¡¯s heart had already been shattered by the Eye of the Universe. The difficulty of refining them into the Starfell Pearl was greatly reduced now.


    Soon, the Starfell Pearl was refined and became even sturdier. However, at the same time, more planets needed to be transferred into the Starfell Pearl.


    This was not difficult for Lin Feng in the present.


    Lin Feng did not even need to use his combat body now. He had the Principle of Space, and could travel to various parts of the universe at will. It was no longer limited to one galaxy, but the entire universe!


    Hence, transferring planets into the Starfell Pearl was almost a piece of cake for Lin Feng.


    Originally, there were 5 trillion planets in the Starfell Pearl, equivalent to a combat body of 50,000 light-years. As Lin Feng refined the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart fragments into the Starfell Pearl, the number of planets the Starfell Pearl could accommodate increased.


    Five trillion, six trillion, seven trillion, eight trillion¡­


    In a very short period of time, the number of planets in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl kept increasing. As Lin Feng constantly warped space and stepped into various galaxies, Lin Feng was seen in many galaxies. Occasionally, Lin Feng would leave behind some legends.


    Lin Feng¡¯s name was linked with deeds such as being the Supreme Grand Emperor, becoming the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, and killing a Divine Venerable. This naturally made the halo on Lin Feng even more dazzling.


    Now, even ordinary planetary lifeforms in the universe already knew the reputation of the famous Supreme Grand Emperor.


    As time passed, a month, five months, a year, two years¡­


    Lin Feng had been shuttling through the various galaxies and constantly collecting planets. At the same time, he was also working hard to comprehend the Principle of Killing. Moreover, relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Principle of Killing had reached a critical point. He could truly comprehend the Principle of Killing at any moment.


    If word got out about such a speed, it would probably cause another stir.


    In just a few years, the number in Lin Feng¡¯s Starfell Pearl had already reached an astonishing 100 billion!


    A hundred trillion planets was equivalent to a combat body of a million light-years. It was definitely in the ranks of peak Divine Kings. Just this Starfell Pearl alone could crush a Divine King to death.


    However, the Starfell Pearl had not reached its limit yet, and could still continue to accommodate more planets. This was the power of the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart fragments. Once refined into the Starfell Pearl, any power that did not surpass a Divine Venerable¡¯s could be accommodated almost infinitely.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had already comprehended the Principle of Space. He had also comprehended almost all those spatial divine runes. The Starfell Pearl could be improved continuously, and there was almost no limit now.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped abruptly after moving dozens of planets into the Starfell Pearl.


    In the next moment, the cosmos rumbled, and a faint, terrifying aura of killing descended. Lin Feng¡¯s body flickered with the aura of the Law of Killing.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng put away the Starfell Pearl and looked up at the cosmos.


    The cosmos seemed to be filled with the aura of killing at this time. In the eternal cosmos, the Principle of Killing had descended!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Killing underwent a natural metamorphosis. His mental imprint was instantly engraved on the Principle of Killing. After three years, Lin Feng had finally comprehended the Principle of Killing!

 Chapter 710 - 710 Four Principles Combined!

    710 Four Principles Combined!


    Rumble.


    The Principle of Killing descended. Lin Feng felt as if he had become the god of killing, in charge of all the killings in the world. At this moment, it was as if the Divine Venerable of Massacre had been revived.


    However, in reality, with the fall of the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine King Asura, no one in the universe grasped the Principle of Killing anymore. Now, Lin Feng had grasped the Principle of Killing again. His mental imprint was also engraved on the Principle of Killing, and he had become the only holder of the Principle of Killing.


    ¡°Principle of Killing!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the Principle of Killing carefully. In terms of destructive power, the Principle of Killing was actually inferior to the Principle of Destruction. A simple Principle did not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength at all.


    This was also why Lin Feng did not continue to comprehend more Principles even though he had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. As long as he was willing to spend time and effort, the Sacred Stone of Anathema would definitely be able to help Lin Feng master more Principles.


    However, no matter how many more Principles he mastered, it was pointless when it would barely improve Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Now, Lin Feng had grasped the fourth Principle. He just wanted to test if the power of the four Principles would increase when they combined.


    ¡°Principle of Tides!¡±


    ¡°Principle of Destruction!¡±


    ¡°Principle of Killing!¡±


    ¡°Principle of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the cosmos. The appearance of every Principle would shake the cosmos. Normally, only when Divine Kings fought would they use the Principle.


    And now, four Principles appearing in the cosmos was a rare and miraculous sight.


    Principles manifested one after another in the cosmos. All kinds of Principles were different. When they appeared at the same time, it was inevitable that they would have some impact.


    However, with the Principle of Space suppressing all Principles, these Principles could not cause much of a stir. This was also one of the important reasons why Lin Feng could comprehend the Principle of Killing without worries.


    ¡°Integrate!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately mobilized the four Principles and began to combine them with the Principle of Space as the foundation.


    As he had experience in combining three Principles,, Lin Feng could be considered very experienced when combining the four Principles. He was familiar with the process. Although the Principle of Killing was a new Principle, it was still a Principle, and would hence be suppressed by the Principle of Space.


    During the integration, the Principle of Killing and the Principle of Destruction integrated the fastest. They vaguely repelled the Principle of Tides, but under the suppression of the Principle of Space, they did not cause much of a stir.


    Buzz.


    Soon, the four Principles fused completely.


    ¡°Four Principles!¡±


    Lin Feng could clearly sense the difference between the fusion of three Principles and four Principles. It was obvious that the power of the Principles had become stronger. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a little stronger, but much stronger.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the Principles, and they descended towards the cosmos at once.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook. Then, the space within tens of thousands of light-years turned into void and deathly silence. This was only because Lin Feng had controlled the range.


    Otherwise, the destructive power would be even more astonishing.


    ¡°It can indeed increase the might of the Principles. This method of fusing the Principles can work!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was also incomparably passionate.


    Lin Feng had boundless potential. Once he stepped into the Divine Emperor realm in the future, he would definitely be a top-notch Divine Emperor. He might even become a Universe Supremacy and dominate an era.


    However, that would come after metamorphosis. Since Lin Feng wanted to transform into the universe, he had to build a good foundation. Moreover, it could not just be an ordinary foundation. It had to be the strongest foundation. He had to condense his combat body to a consummate state, before attempting nine life transitions and undergoing a complete metamorphosis.


    Only then would his chances of successfully transforming into a universe increase by a little.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s strength actually would not increase by much. He almost reached a bottleneck.


    At least for now, Lin Feng could not defeat a Divine Venerable alone, and could only contend with one for a while. Even so, that was while relying on his immortal body from the Law of Life. Otherwise, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would have been blasted apart by a Divine Venerable in a single exchange.


    Divine Venerables were not so easy to deal with. Many Divine Kings had cultivated for billions of years and not even become peak Divine Kings, let alone become Divine Venerables.


    But now, Lin Feng had found a new path. A unique path, and that was integrating Principles!


    How terrifying was the power of the Eye of the Universe, condensed from tens of thousands of Principles? Even the broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence was instantly shattered, and even the heart of the Divine Emperor was blasted into pieces.


    Even Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors could not withstand a single strike from the Eye of the Universe.


    Lin Feng did not seek to be comparable to the Eye of the Universe, but as long as he fused more Principles, he might become comparable to a Divine Venerable, or even stronger. Being powerful would undoubtedly give Lin Feng¡¯s combat body a greater guarantee.


    Lin Feng even had a guess. If he were to transform into a universe, how many Principles would there be in the universe? If Lin Feng comprehended more Principles, there would be ten, twenty, thirty, or even a hundred.


    Would it also be helpful for transforming into a universe?


    Lin Feng¡¯s idea was entirely possible. The universe and the Principles were actually one. Only with the universe could there be Principles. Only with Principles could everything in the universe gradually be derived, and finally evolve into a true Origin Universe.


    If Lin Feng wanted to transform into a universe, he had to make every kind of preparation adequately from now on. Principles were also one of them.


    With the four Principles combined, Lin Feng¡¯s strength soared. Although he was still not comparable to a Divine Venerable, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He could still comprehend more Principles and continue to increase the power of the Principles.


    Only with the Principle of Space could one suppress tens of thousands of Principle, and combine them with the Principle of Space as the foundation. It was basically impossible for other Divine Kings and Divine Venerables to imitate Lin Feng¡¯s integration of the Principles.


    This cultivation technique belonged uniquely to Lin Feng!


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the other party¡¯s communicator on Lin Feng¡¯s body vibrated slightly. Lin Feng took it out and saw that it was a message from Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating in the universe. What¡¯s the matter, Divine Venerable Pelagios?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor, you are a really hardworking cultivator. You even forgot the time. Three years have already passed. Back then, we agreed with Divine Venerable Celestial Eye to share the Chaotic Rift for three years.¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Rift? I remember this. All right, I¡¯ll return to the Universe Alliance Headquarters now.¡±


    Lin Feng switched off his communicator and carefully calculated the time. It had indeed been three years.


    Three years passed too quickly. Lin Feng felt as if there had only been three days. As expected, cultivation was timeless. Once he started cultivating, forget about three years, even 300 or 3,000 years would probably pass in the blink of an eye.


    Although Lin Feng still wanted to comprehend more Principles and transfer more planets, this was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. There was still a lot of time, so Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Moreover, Lin Feng was also very curious about the Chaotic Rift, especially the Chaotic aura. If it could improve his combat body further, or even allow it to approach consummation, that would be for the best.


    Hence, Lin Feng was also looking forward to the trip to the Chaotic Rift.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he warped space instantly.


    When he took a step out of the spatial passage, he realized that Divine Venerable Pelagios had already been waiting for him at the Universe Alliance Headquarters for quite some time.

 Chapter 711 - 711 Chaotic Rift

    711 Chaotic Rift


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, sorry for the wait,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios said with envy, ¡°Grand Emperor, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡±


    ¡°What is there to be envious about?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor was still roaming the universe just now. You must be very far away, right? However, no matter how far you were, it makes no difference to you. You can arrive in an instant. I¡¯m naturally really envious of such an ability.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled without saying anything. In reality, Divine Venerable Pelagios was right. With this ability alone, there were already very few people in the entire universe who could pose a threat to Lin Feng.


    Not to mention that Lin Feng had comprehended the Law of Life. With the support of both, Lin Feng could go anywhere in the universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years. Let¡¯s set off now, lest we keep Divine Venerable Celestial Eye waiting.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s set off at once.¡±


    Lin Feng did not have much to say. The Universe Alliance had developed very steadily in the past three years. There was no need for Lin Feng, the Alliance Leader, to do anything at all. He was just a figure of authority. With him presiding over it, the specific matters were left to others.


    The two of them warped space and rushed straight to the Celestial Eye Domain. In terms of the speed of warping, even Divine Emperors in the entire universe could not compare to Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng warped to the outside of the Celestial Eye Divine Palace immediately.


    He waited outside the Divine Palace for a while longer before Divine Venerable Pelagios reappeared.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, in terms of warp speed, I¡¯m really inferior to you. Is this the Celestial Eye Domain?¡±


    ¡°This is the Celestial Eye Divine Palace. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye is already prepared to welcome us.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. As expected, a figure suddenly flew out of the Celestial Eye Divine Palace. It was Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    ¡°Haha, Supreme Grand Emperor and Divine Venerable Pelagios, you are indeed punctual.¡±


    The aura on Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s entire body was invigorated. His injuries had actually basically recovered. It had to be known that Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s injuries were the most severe. It was unbelievable that he could recover in just three years.


    Even the injuries on Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ body had not completely recovered.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, have your injuries completely recovered?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios was very surprised. Three years was too short a time for their injuries.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve completely recovered. Looks like Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ injuries have yet to recover. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. When we reach the Chaotic Rift, we can use the Chaotic aura there to heal your injuries. I also used some Chaotic aura I accumulated in the past, which was how I could recover from my injuries in such a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic aura?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t Chaotic aura precisely why they agree on a three-year deadline with Divine Venerable Celestial Eye?


    Be it Lin Feng or Divine Venerable Pelagios, both took the Chaotic aura very seriously. In reality, after reaching the Divine King realm, if one¡¯s combat body stagnated, even some miraculous items would become ineffective. Then, only the Chaotic aura could help cultivate the combat body.


    The importance of Chaotic aura to experts above the Divine King realm was self-evident. There might not be much Chaotic aura in a Chaotic Rift, but it could be accumulated slowly over a long period of time.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the amount of Chaotic aura would also be very considerable.


    Back then, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and the Divine Venerable of Massacre had always been competing for the Chaotic Rift, and even went to war over it. This was because the Chaotic Rift could exist for a long time. Moreover, over so many years, the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had indeed enjoyed the benefits of the Chaotic Rift.


    Otherwise, how could the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye be so much stronger than ordinary Divine Venerables? It was due to getting the Chaotic aura.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye immediately warped space. Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios followed closely behind. They locked onto Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and warped towards the depths of the unknown cosmos.


    Swoosh.


    In an unfamiliar cosmos, three figures walked out.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye looked at the empty stretch of cosmos in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°Gentlemen, this is the Chaotic Rift.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Rift?¡±


    Venerable Oceanus looked around. He didn¡¯t find any Chaotic Rift. Forget about the Chaotic Rift, there was not even a planet. It was vacant all around, and there was a sense of quietus.


    ¡°A cosmic array?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios could not discover it, but Lin Feng could. No cosmic array could be concealed from Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a cosmic array! As expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor who has comprehended the Principle of Space. You saw through it at a glance.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye smiled and suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom.


    At once, the entire cosmos seemed to shake slightly. Immediately after, a door seemed to open in the cosmos. Then, the door grew larger and larger, revealing the depths of the cosmos. Deep fissures actually appeared in the infinite darkness.


    This kind of fissures looked very strange. It was far from just spatial cracks. For example, after space was shattered, it would turn into the void.


    There was nothing in the void, not even a Principle. Even Lin Feng could forget about warping space in such a void. However, this void could not be connected to Chaos.


    The void was also a part of the universe.


    A Divine Emperor had once said that the void was the final membrane of the universe. Even the Supreme Divine Emperor could not tear through this membrane. This was the last layer of defense protecting the Origin Universe.


    With the cosmic membrane, the universe could be isolated from Chaos.


    However, things were not absolute. For various reasons, the cosmic membrane might also be torn apart. For instance, now, the cosmic membrane was torn apart, forming a Chaotic Rift.


    Chaotic Rifts varied in size, but most of the Chaotic Rifts would slowly recover. The recovery period might be hundreds of years, tens of thousands of years, or even billions of years.


    This Chaotic Rift was also recovering. Every year, the Chaotic Rift was shrinking.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, how much longer can this Chaotic Rift hold out?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios asked curiously. He was one of the oldest Divine Venerables, so he naturally had some general knowledge on Chaotic Rifts.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When this Chaotic Rift appeared suddenly back then, it was actually very huge. It¡¯s been more than 30,000 years, and it¡¯s slowly repairing itself almost every year. According to my estimations, this Chaotic Rift will completely recover in about 10,000 years. Then, there won¡¯t be any Chaotic aura.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also heaved a long sigh. The Chaotic Rift had allowed his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, after so many years, he still had not become a Divine Emperor, or even a peak Divine Venerable.


    Foundation was really important. If he had accumulated more when he was a Grand Emperor back then, he could also save billions of years of ascetic cultivation in the later stages of the Divine King realm.


    At this thought, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye gave Lin Feng another envious look. Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was undoubtedly the most solid. Once he underwent nine life transitions, he would immediately become a Divine Emperor!


    ¡°The Chaotic Rift has yet to erupt. There¡¯s very little Chaotic aura, almost none. There might still be a few days until the Chaotic Rift erupts. We can just wait here patiently,¡± Divine Venerable Celestial Eye explained to Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    ¡°Chaotic aura!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. Even though there was only a very small amount of Chaotic aura from the Chaotic Rift under normal circumstances, this was also the first time Lin Feng had come into contact with Chaotic aura, so he was a little curious.


    This trace of Chaotic aura appeared colorless, but Lin Feng could clearly sense it with his mental power. Traces of Chaotic aura were absorbed into his body.


    Immediately, his cellular activity increased greatly, and even began to divide involuntarily.


    However, there was too little Chaotic aura. It only divided a little of the cells before it was exhausted.


    ¡°How miraculous!¡±


    Lin Feng was a little in awe. He had never come into contact with Chaotic aura before, but he had come into contact with Chaotic energy. Those miraculous items obtained from the Big Bang actually contained Chaotic energy.


    However, although Chaotic energy and Chaotic aura might come from the same source, there were still differences in details. This Chaotic aura could be directly absorbed by the combat body cells, and cause the cells to divide automatically. If there was a large amount of Chaotic aura, could the combat body improve infinitely?


    In theory, that was the case, but in all likelihood, not even a hundred Chaotic Rifts could provide the amount of Chaotic aura required just to advance from a Divine Venerable to a Divine Emperor.


    Not to mention that once each Chaotic Rift appeared, Divine Venerables would be prompted to fight over it. How could there be a hundred Chaotic Rifts?


    ¡°Huh? Someone is here!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his head. His Principle of Space keenly sensed spatial fluctuations.

 Chapter 712 - 712 Four Divine Venerables!

    712 Four Divine Venerables!


    ¡°What? Someone is here?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were both shocked. They looked up at the huge spatial ripples in the cosmos. Without a doubt, someone was warping space, and with such a huge commotion, it was definitely not an ordinary Divine King.


    They might even be a Divine Venerable!


    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for anyone to know about this place! Even when I fought with the Divine Venerable of Massacre back then, only the two of us Divine Venerables knew the location of the Chaotic Rift.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s face was ashen. How important was the Chaotic Rift? He and the Divine Venerable of Massacre had fought over it for so long back then. Although the two of them fought, they were very cautious and never revealed the location of the Chaotic Rift. The two of them even went so far as to join forces to set up a cosmic array that could isolate the location of the Chaotic Rift.


    If Lin Feng had not comprehended the Principle of Space, he would never have known that this stretch of cosmos was isolated by a cosmic array.


    Under such circumstances, who else knew the exact location of the Chaotic Rift?


    For a moment, the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye thought of many possibilities. He even wondered if there was a traitor near him. Once the location of the Chaotic Rift was exposed, there was no knowing how many Divine Venerables would take the risk and brazenly come to fight for it.


    If there was really a traitor near him, even Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would be tempted to cleanse his ranks with blood.


    Buzz.


    Finally, as the spatial passage was formed, figures walked out of it one after another.


    A total of five people walked out of the space. When they saw these five people, both the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had solemn expressions.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable Black Wind!¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable Eons!¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable Greenwood!¡±


    There were a total of four Divine Venerables. All of them were famous Divine Venerables in the universe, and were powerful Divine Venerables not inferior to Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye at all.


    Moreover, this time, all four Divine Venerables were taking action together. It was a very rare occurrence.


    There was also the fifth figure. When Divine Venerable Celestial Eye stared at the fifth figure, his gaze suddenly froze, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Divine King Phantom Hart!¡±


    He understood. Everything was clear now. The truth was out.


    This Divine King Phantom Hart was a Divine King under the Divine Venerable of Massacre. When he learned that the Divine Venerable of Massacre had fallen, and even the 40-odd Divine Kings had fallen as well, he fled immediately. There had been no news of him.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also listened to Lin Feng¡¯s suggestion and did not carry out an overly bloody purge. Hence, he did not pay much attention to Divine King Phantom Hart¡¯s escape.


    However, who would have thought that Divine King Phantom Hart would actually lead the four Divine Venerables to the Chaotic Rift?


    ¡°Divine King Phantom Hart, how do you know the exact location of the Chaotic Rift?¡± Divine Venerable Celestial Eye asked coldly.


    Divine King Phantom Hart snorted coldly and said, ¡°Back then, I was forced to join the Massacre Domain. The Divine Venerable of Massacre even used me as cannon fodder to compete with your Celestial Eye Domain for the Chaotic Rift. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive. Later on, I gradually obtained the trust of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. But how could I let the Divine Venerable of Massacre have it easy? I used his trust and got close to the Divine Venerable of Massacre. After 8,000 years, I finally found the exact location of the Chaotic Rift by tailing the Divine Venerable of Massacre.


    ¡°Originally, I was going to find an opportunity to escape and sell the news to the other Divine Venerables so that the Divine Venerable of Massacre could have a taste of failure. Unfortunately, the Divine Venerable of Massacre was killed by you and actually fell. Although I was elated, I still used this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to escape the Massacre Domain, and informed the four Divine Venerables.¡±


    Hearing Divine King Phantom Hart¡¯s words, Lin Feng and the others also understood. The four Divine Venerables must have promised Divine King Phantom Hart some benefits, which was why Divine King Phantom Hart revealed such important information.


    The exact location of a Chaotic Rift was a shocking secret. Once it was exposed, it was enough to cause competition among countless Divine Venerables. Even the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had tacitly joined forces to seal the location of the Chaotic Rift, even while they were fighting fiercely over the Chaotic Rift.


    It was precisely because they were afraid of attracting competition from the other Divine Venerables.


    Hence, even though many Divine Venerables knew that the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were competing over a Chaotic Rift, they could not find out the exact location and had no choice but to watch from the sidelines.


    Now that the four Divine Venerables knew the exact location of the Chaotic Rift, how could they hold back their desire? Naturally, they immediately joined forces to fight for the Chaotic Rift.


    ¡°Since the four Divine Venerables have found the Chaotic Rift, do you intend to fight the three of us?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the four Divine Venerables warily. Every one of these four Divine Venerables was not inferior to him, and might even be stronger.


    This was especially the case for Divine Venerable Eons. Even the Divine Venerable of Massacre was not his match, and he was a peak entity among Divine Venerables.


    Divine Venerable Eons shook his head. He glanced at Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, and finally focused his gaze on Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. He said indifferently, ¡°Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This Chaotic Rift was discovered by you and the Divine Venerable of Massacre in the first place. How can we seize what¡¯s important to others by force? No matter what, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye should receive a part of this Chaotic Rift!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Since you don¡¯t intend to seize what¡¯s important to others by force, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We are here this time to discuss the matter of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. This Chaotic Rift was discovered by the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye together. The Divine Venerable of Massacre has some ties with me. Hence, when Divine King Phantom Hart invited us here to take a share of the Chaotic Rift, we naturally accepted the invitation and came. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, we should hurry up and of the irrelevant individuals. If Divine Venerable Celestial Eye agrees to share it with us, everything will of course be negotiable.


    ¡°Now, I await Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s decision.¡±


    With that, Divine Venerable Eons stopped talking. However, the pressure from the combined force of the four Divine Venerables was tangible.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye glanced at the four Divine Venerables, then at Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios. Clearly, the four Divine Venerables were forcing him to make a choice. Should he make an enemy of the four Divine Venerables, or should he choose to join forces with the four Divine Venerables to kick Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios out of the game?


    How could the four Divine Venerables not know the abilities of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng?


    Of course they knew. The four Divine Venerables were certainly not rash individuals. They would definitely investigate thoroughly. Moreover, in the past three years, the news of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, had spread throughout the entire universe. Everyone knew about it.


    Almost all the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables knew about his Principle of Space, Law of Life, immortal body, and so on. How could the four Divine Venerables not know?


    However, at the same time, the four Divine Venerables also knew Lin Feng¡¯s disadvantage, which was that his combat power was not comparable to a true Divine Venerable. If not for the cooperation of Divine Venerable Celestial Eye back then, it would be impossible for Lin Feng and the Divine Venerable Pelagios to kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre alone.


    Similarly, if Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was willing to join forces with the four Divine Venerables, Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios would not be a match for the four Divine Venerables at all. No, they would not be a match for the five Divine Venerables.


    Then, Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios naturally would not get a share in this Chaotic Rift.


    If Divine Venerable Celestial Eye chose to join forces with Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios to resist the four Divine Venerables, their chances of winning would also be very slim. Every one of the four Divine Venerables was not weaker than the Divine Venerable of Massacre. Their overall strength was far stronger than Lin Feng, Divine Venerable Pelagios, and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. How could they compete then?


    They would probably lose before the competition even started.


    This was a dilemma. Even Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios did not speak. Instead, they looked coldly at the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, quietly waiting for him to make his choice.


    Lin Feng also wanted to see if Divine Venerable Celestial Eye was someone worth befriending. It would all depend on the choice made by Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    Divine Venerable Eons gave a half-smile. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm as he left the choice to Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye hesitated for a long time. He closed his eyes slowly, and all kinds of thoughts flashed chaotically through his mind.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye opened his eyes. He had clearly made up his mind. There was no longer any hesitation in his eyes.

 Chapter 713 - 713 The Eruption of Chaotic Aura!

    713 The Eruption of Chaotic Aura!


    ¡°Divine Venerable Eons, I was the one who discovered this Chaotic Rift first. I¡¯ll be the one to decide whom I share it with! The four of you, please leave. You are not welcome here. If you want to fight for the Chaotic Rift, you shall be my enemy!¡±


    There was no hesitation in Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s eyes, and a trace of determination appeared on his face.


    Just now, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. The threat of the four Divine Venerables was not illusory, but concrete. Once he chose to side with Lin Feng and Divine Venerable Pelagios, it was really very likely that he would fall.


    However, if he chose to side with the four Divine Venerables, he would definitely die in the future after Lin Feng became a Divine Emperor!


    It seemed that no matter what choice he made, death was certain for him.


    However, he quickly figured it out. If he joined forces with the four Divine Venerables, he might obtain benefits now, but he would probably really die in the future without a doubt. There would be no exceptions, because Lin Feng was completely impossible to kill.


    If he joined forces with Lin Feng and fought the four Divine Venerables, there might still be a chance of turning the situation around. Even if he faced the four Divine Venerables, he could resist them for a period of time. With Lin Feng¡¯s capability in the Principle of Space, he might be able to help them escape.


    Hence, it was not that there was no way to turn things around.


    ¡°Looks like Divine Venerable Celestial Eye has already made your decision. In that case¡­ all of you can forget about leaving!¡±


    Divine Venerable Eons¡¯ expression had gradually turned cold, and was even filled with killing intent.


    How could the four Divine Venerables not know of Lin Feng¡¯s threat? With the Law of Life, he could not be killed at all, and he had the Principle of Space. It was very likely that he would become a Divine Emperor once he underwent metamorphosis in the future.


    However, the four Divine Venerables did not attain their reputation in vain, especially Divine Venerable Eons. He had already vaguely approached the critical point of becoming a Divine Emperor. Even if it was a risk, he would take it.


    Whether Lin Feng could undergo nine life transitions was another matter. It could happen perhaps in a hundred years, or perhaps in a thousand or ten thousand years. If he could occupy this Chaotic Rift during this long period of time, Divine Venerable Eons would also have a high chance of becoming a Divine Emperor.


    Once he became a Divine Emperor, would he still need to be afraid of Lin Feng?


    Hence, although the four Divine Venerables were taking a risk, they were not really foolish. If they roped in Divine Venerable Celestial Eye on top of that, they would almost certainly be able to take over the Chaotic Rift this time.


    Unfortunately, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye rejected it. Since he rejected it, the four Divine Venerables would not hold back.


    They would fight!


    Boom.


    The four Divine Venerables manifested their combat bodies in a mighty manner that blotted out the entire cosmos.


    The other Divine Venerables were not inferior to Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. Divine Venerable Eons, in particular, had a combat body that far exceeded 500 million light-years, reaching more than 5 billion light-years, which was ten times that of the other Divine Venerables!


    Normally, those with a combat body of more than a billion light-years could be considered peak Divine Venerables.


    As for a combat body of five billion light-years, that was the best among the best. There was indeed a trace of hope of becoming a Divine Emperor, but the hope was also very slim.


    However, if there was the Chaotic Rift, it was not impossible to obtain a large amount of Chaotic aura.


    This was the only opportunity for Divine Venerable Eons. In competitions for opportunities, even if one had to risk his life, he had to fight for them. Why would he be afraid of a mere Grand Emperor like Lin Feng? It was just that his potential was very strong. How could he become a Divine Emperor?


    Forget about the fact that Lin Feng had yet to become a Divine Emperor, Divine Emperor Eons would even compete with a true Divine Emperor without hesitation if he felt that there was an opportunity.


    At most, he would hide in the universe in the future and not show himself lightly. Who could find traces of him? Even a Universe Supremacy who dominated an era could not possibly find a Divine Venerable who deliberately concealed himself in the vast universe.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also used their combat bodies immediately. The 500 million-light-year combat bodies stretched majestically across the cosmos, incomparably massive.


    However, facing the four Divine Venerables, especially the combat body of Divine Venerable Eons, they appeared so insignificant.


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, the four Divine Venerables attacked. They wisely did not use any Principels and only used the power of their combat bodies to attack Divine Venerables Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    This was especially the case for Divine Venerable Eons. With a palm strike, both the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye felt immense pressure. A horrific pressure filled their hearts.


    Thump.


    With just one strike, the combat bodies of the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye collapsed, and they were immediately injured severely. Their combat bodies of 500 million light-years lost at least 100 million light-years at once.


    If this happened a few more times, they would probably really die.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, let¡¯s run.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Nothing. We can only abandon the Chaotic Rift and escape.¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor Eons doesn¡¯t want to kill us all. Or rather, he knows that he cannot kill us. He just wants to drive us away and monopolize the Rift.¡±


    They could also tell that Divine Emperor Eons had no intention of killing them. Of course, if they continued to stay here, things would be different. Divine Emperor Eons did not spare them because he was wary or afraid, but because he knew that with Lin Feng around, he probably could not kill them either.


    His goal was the Chaotic Rift. Everything else was secondary.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Eons!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. His face was very dark as well. He did not attack, nor was there a need to. Lin Feng might not even be a match for an ordinary Divine Venerable, let alone a peak Divine Venerable like Divine Venerable Eons.


    Even though Lin Feng had integrated the Principle of Killing, and might already be infinitely close to the Divine Venerable realm, how could he be comparable to a peak Divine Venerable like the Divine Venerable of Eons with only four Principles combined?


    Buzz.


    At this moment, something strange happened in the Chaotic Rift. Faint tremors started within, and traces of Chaotic aura began to leak out of it, growing more and more intense.


    A huge gap actually opened up in the Chaotic Rift, and a large amount of Chaotic aura spewed out.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic aura. The Chaotic aura has erupted in advance!¡±


    He originally thought that there were still a few days before the Chaotic aura¡¯s eruption, but unexpectedly, it erupted in advance. Actually, this was very normal. The eruption of the Chaotic aura was only estimated by Divine Venerable Celestial Eye based on past experiences. It was not impossible for the Chaotic aura to erupt in advance as now.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t have to! Even if we can¡¯t kill the Supreme Grand Emperor, can¡¯t we kill you two Divine Venerables?¡±


    Divine Venerable Eons¡¯ gaze was cold, and his tone was hostile as he stared coldly at Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios.


    Indeed, with the strength of Divine Venerable Eons, it was not difficult to kill them. It would just be a delay. Time was the most precious thing now, because Chaotic aura was actually very difficult to preserve. It would be fine if it could be preserved with some artifacts, but the key was that it was in the universe. If it was not collected, it would quickly dissipate in the universe.


    With the eruption of the Chaotic aura, Divine Venerable Eons and the others did not want to complicate matters. After all, the Chaotic aura was the most important thing.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios were both a little unwilling. This was Chaotic aura. If they could obtain it, their strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, the threat of the four Divine Venerables was real. They did not dare to really linger here.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, hurry up and warp space to leave. I have my own methods regarding the Chaotic aura. They can¡¯t kill me. Hmph, I won¡¯t make it that easy for them to get all the Chaotic aura!¡±


    After Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye received Lin Feng¡¯s voice transmission, their eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. They had to leave. Otherwise, if they angered the four Divine Venerables, they might really be in danger.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Forget about the four Divine Venerables, it was impossible for even the 40 Divine Venerables to kill Lin Feng. They could not even trap him.


    It was obvious the four Divine Venerables did not take any measures against Lin Feng at all. This was because even artifacts that sealed space could not trap Lin Feng. The Principle of Space could not be sealed by just any artifact.


    ¡°All right, Supreme Grand Emperor, be careful too. Try not to anger the four Divine Venerables. Otherwise, the Universe Alliance will be in danger too!¡±


    With that, Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye warped space and left, leaving Lin Feng here alone.


    ¡°Oh/? Is the Supreme Grand Emperor still not leaving?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, why should I leave? You will not take the Chaotic aura all for yourself!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. He passed through the spatial passage and arrived below the Chaotic Rift. Immediately, a large amount of Chaotic aura enveloped Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. This feeling was just too wonderful. It was as if every cell in his body was cheering. It was as if for a long time, his body had been ¡°hungry¡±, but it was always ¡°insatiable¡±.


    Now, a large amount of Chaotic aura ¡°excited¡± Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    ¡°Lin Feng, we can¡¯t kill you, but you still have the Universe Alliance and the North River Galaxy behind you. We know that you still have a family! Do you want the Chaotic aura, or your family? You can¡¯t protect them!¡±


    Killing intent surged in Divine Venerable Eons¡¯ eyes. Since when did a dignified Peak Divine Venerable like him actually have to threaten the family of a Grand Emperor? However, facing a ¡°freak¡± like Lin Feng, Divine Venerable Eons could only use this method to threaten him.


    ¡°Hmm? You are threatening me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Feng. You¡¯re the Supreme Grand Emperor. You¡¯ve comprehended the Law of Life, the Principles of Space, and all kinds of Principles. Your future is limitless. Why bother competing with us for the Chaotic aura? This Chaotic aura is the only way for us to increase our strength, and also the only opportunity. Competing with us for such an opportunity means a life-or-death battle! You still have the Universe Alliance, the North River Galaxy, and your family. As for us, the factions behind us are all worldly possessions that we do not care for at all! Do you really want to fight to the death?¡±


    Divine Venerable Eons was filled with killing intent. The four Divine Venerables also looked at Lin Feng coldly. When had four dignified Divine Venerables ever threatened a mere Grand Emperor in such a ¡°shameless¡± manner?


    Lin Feng swept his gaze across the four Divine Venerables, before staring intently at the Divine Venerables.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Indeed, I have the Universe Alliance, the North River Galaxy, and my family. I have many people I care about. You are all unimaginably ancient cultivators, and the only people you care about are yourselves. However, as you said, this is your only opportunity. I have an immortal body and the Principle of Space. You can¡¯t do anything to me. If I destroy it, can you still cultivate in peace in the Chaotic Rift? Everyone, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Lin Feng did not back down at all. He had weaknesses and things he cared about, but did the four Divine Venerables not? If he sincerely wanted to destroy it, none of the four Divine Venerables could cultivate properly. They would only be able to watch as the Chaotic aura slowly dissipated in the universe.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Either none of us can cultivate, or the five of us can obtain a large amount of Chaotic aura. Such an eruption of Chaotic aura doesn¡¯t just occur at any time. If we miss this opportunity, there¡¯s no knowing how long we¡¯ll have to wait for the next one.¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the four Divine Venerables with shining eyes, refusing to back down at all. His attitude was very firm. It caused the expressions of the four Divine Venerables to change drastically.

 Chapter 714 - 714 The Eye Beyond the Chaotic Rift

    714 The Eye Beyond the Chaotic Rift


    The Chaotic aura was still spewing out continuously. Lin Feng was already devouring a large amount of Chaotic Energy.


    The four Divine Venerables were hesitating, however, as they stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Was it a life-or-death struggle where everyone parted ways and became mortal enemies from now on, or was it better to share the Chaotic aura first before making plans?


    Without a doubt, the Chaotic aura was the only goal of the four Divine Venerables. Everything else was secondary.


    ¡°Impressive, Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine Venerable Eons nodded. Then, the three Divine Venerables behind him immediately flew into the Chaotic Rift and began to devour a large amount of Chaotic aura.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips, but he could sense the cold killing intent of Divine Venerable Eons. The four Divine Venerables would not attack during the eruption of the Chaotic aura, but once the eruption of the Chaotic Energauray ended, even if Lin Feng did not die, the Universe Alliance might still be in danger.


    Of course, perhaps the four Divine Venerables would not be so extreme as to really fight to the death. However, a threat was still a threat. Lin Feng had to be on guard.


    However, Lin Feng did not regret it. The Chaotic aura was an opportunity for the four Divine Venerables, but wasn¡¯t it also an opportunity for him? Once he missed the chance of obtaining the Chaotic aura this time, there was no knowing how long he would have to wait before he could obtain it again. In fact, he might not be able to ever encounter it again.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He used his combat body and devoured a large amount of Chaotic aura.


    Rumble.


    As he devoured Chaotic aura, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body cells began to divide involuntarily as well.


    His combat body, which was originally 40,000 light-years in size, was expanding and dividing even more wildly now, and his combat body was constantly improving.


    From 40,000 light-years, 50,000 light-years, 60,000 light-years, 70,000 light-years, 80,000 light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had doubled from 40,000 light-years to 80,000 light-years. This was a complete increase of onefold.


    ¡°Hahaha, so much Chaotic aura. I¡¯ve never experienced something like this.¡±


    ¡°My combat body has actually doubled, reaching a billion light-years. This¡­ This is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°This is the Chaotic Rift? How is it possible to double the combat body?¡±


    The four Divine Venerables were all shocked. The Chaotic Rift was the most precious cultivation resource in the universe. It was just too difficult to obtain it.


    This was because be it Divine Kings or Divine Venerables, once they discovered a Chaotic Rift, they had to conceal it with all their might and absolutely not expose it. Hence, even a peak Divine King would be very hard-pressed to find a Chaotic Rift.


    As for seizing it by force?


    That was also very difficult. Ordinary Divine Kings could warp space. Unless they were killed with a single strike, or space was confined so that they could not escape, they could escape even when pitted against a Divine Venerable.


    However, if the Divine Venerable wanted to obtain the Chaotic Rift, they could not kill those Divine Kings. This was a dead end. No one would hand over the Chaotic Rift easily.


    Even Divine Venerable Eons had never obtained any Chaotic Rifts in so many years. This was the first time.


    However, the effect of the Chaotic Rift was so good that it was simply incredible. Back then, the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had obtained the Chaotic Rift for so long. Why was it that they only had a combat body of 500 million light-years up until now?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, only to realize that Divine Venerable Eons had also opened his eyes. Clearly, both of them had realized that something was amiss.


    Divine Venerable Eons¡¯ combat body was massive, a total of five billion light-years in size. Although he did not manage to double his combat body, his combat body had grown by a total of two billion light-years, and it was still growing rapidly. It seemed like it was not impossible for his combat body to reach 10 billion light-years.


    This speed of improvement had far exceeded his expectations.


    Abnormal occurrences meant something must be amiss. Even though this was the Chaotic aura they dreamed of obtaining, they had to be vigilant.


    ¡°The Chaotic Rift has expanded!¡±


    Lin Feng realized the problem. He had noted the Chaotic Rift before, and it was far smaller than now. Previously, the Chaotic Rift was just an ordinary crack. But now? It seemed like a huge hole, and it was still expanding rapidly.


    A large amount of Chaotic aura poured down from the huge hole. It was all Chaotic aura. The entire cosmos seemed to be suffused with this layer of Chaotic aura.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was still expanding wildly. From 100,000 light-years, 120,000 light-years, 150,000 light-years, 180,000 light-years, 200,000 light-years¡­


    Lin Feng was only a Grand Emperor, but his combat body had actually increased by five times, reaching 200,000 light-years.


    It was almost comparable to a peak Divine King!


    Was it possible for a Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body alone to be comparable to a peak Divine King?


    Lin Feng did not know in the past, but now, he knew. The answer was yes!


    Lin Feng still did not sense ¡°consummation¡± even with a combat body of 200,000 light-years. He only had a vague feeling, but when he reached out and tried to touch it, he could not no matter what.


    The consummate combat body of an ultimate planetary lifeform far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. There was not even a precedent in the entire universe, because no one had ever attained the consummate combat body through cultivation as an ultimate planetary lifeform.


    There was no one before. Lin Feng was the first, the pioneer!


    ¡°There¡¯s so much Chaotic aura. Hahaha¡­¡±


    In the Chaotic Rift, Divine Venerable Eons threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    His combat body had already broken through to 10 billion light-years in an instant just now. This was 10 billion light-years, about a hundred times that of an ordinary Divine Venerable!


    Ordinary Divine Venerables were only 100 million light-years in size, while peak Divine Venerables were more than 1 billion light-years in size.


    As for Divine Emperors?


    He was not sure. Lin Feng really was not sure what the combat body of a Divine Emperor was like, but it definitely far exceeded a Divine Venerable¡¯s combat body. Even a combat body of 10 billion light-years was not worth mentioning to Divine Emperors.


    In any case, Divine Venerable Eons was already very satisfied. A combat body of 10 billion light-years was something he did not even dare to imagine in the past. He had experienced countless hardships to cultivate his combat body to 5 billion light-years.


    Now, just the Chaotic Rift and the eruption of a little Chaotic aura had doubled his combat body. How could he not be overjoyed?


    His strength had increased substantially, and it was far from over. All his previous worries had long been forgotten. He was even a little glad that he did not really fight Lin Feng to the death.


    Otherwise, how could he have devoured so much Chaotic aura?


    As for how Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had increased to 200,000 light-years, why would Divine Venerable Eons care? Forget about 200,000 light-years, even if Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was enhanced to 2 million light-years, and the Law enhanced it by ten times, it would only be equivalent to 20 million light-years. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    Of course, Divine Venerable Eons did not know that Lin Feng wanted to cultivate the consummate combat body. Once Lin Feng did, he would undergo nine life transitions and become a Divine Emperor. By that time, Divine Venerable Eons would probably regret it deeply.


    However, in a situation like this, who would pay attention to others?


    The four Divine Venerables were all busy racing against time to absorb a large amount of Chaotic aura. Even Lin Feng was no exception. However, as Lin Feng devoured a large amount of Chaotic aura, he was also paying attention to the crack in the Chaotic Rift.


    The crack grew larger and larger, and continued to expand. This was very abnormal.


    He had never heard that a Chaotic Rift could expand continuously. Normally, it would slowly shrink and eventually disappear. It was unheard of for it to spew out so much Chaotic aura like it was doing now.


    If there was so much Chaotic aura every time, the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye would probably have long become Divine Emperors. They would not have a combat body of only 500 million light-years as they now, while the Divine Venerable of Massacre had even fallen.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the universe seemed to shake, and a strange sound rang out.


    Thud. Thud.


    The four Divine Venerables all stopped, and the fanaticism on their faces faded bit by bit.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    The strange sound became more and more intense, like the sound of a heartbeat.


    However, what heartbeat could affect the four Divine Venerables?


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He saw that on the other end of the pitch-black, deep Chaotic Rift, there seemed to be an eye. That¡¯s right, an eye. A huge eye was staring into the universe. In its gaze, there seemed to be a hint of curiosity and¡ªexcitement!

 Chapter 715 - 715 Chaotic Lifeform!

    715 Chaotic Lifeform!


    The Chaotic Rift grew larger and larger. It connected directly to the mysterious Chaos. As for the owner of this eye, Lin Feng had already guessed it. It was a Chaotic lifeform!


    Only Chaotic lifeforms could live in Chaos.


    Lin Feng had long known that the universe they were in was actually the Origin Universe. Outside the Origin Universe was the vast Chaos. In the Chaos, there were infinite Origin Universes. Their universe was just a drop in the ocean.


    Those great entities who worked hard to transcend all wanted to enter the Chaos through transcendence, and become Chaotic lifeforms.


    Lin Feng had never seen a Chaotic lifeform. Or rather, almost all the cultivators in the universe had never seen a Chaotic lifeform. They all knew little about Chaotic lifeforms.


    As the crack grew larger and larger, the eye became clearer and clearer. Lin Feng even felt that his hands and feet were icy cold. Being targeted by a Chaotic lifeform made him feel an intense crisis, as if he was about to face the threat of death.


    Rumble.


    The crack suddenly shook. Then, it was actually torn apart by force. There was a claw. A single finger that was thickly enveloped in golden light extended out of the crack.


    As soon as it reached into the universe, the surrounding space immediately boiled. The infinite Chaotic aura seemed to be manipulated, forming a terrifying storm.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The four Divine Venerables were all jolted back to their senses. Only then did they seem to notice this eye, and realize that the Chaotic Rift had already become a huge Chaotic crack.


    A huge claw had even extended out of the crack.


    The huge claw grabbed towards Lin Feng and the four Divine Venerables directly. Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. His four Principles fused, and his combat body, which had just metamorphosed to 200,000 light-years, erupted in an instant.


    Thud.


    How terrifying was the mighty power? However, that was all. With a crisp sound, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body and the four Principles, including the Principle of Space, were broken like eggshells.


    In fact, the moment his combat body collapsed, Lin Feng felt a strange power rapidly destroying his combat body, and even vaguely destroying his soul.


    At that moment, Lin Feng felt the threat of death. Fortunately, the Law of Life descended and protected Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, including his intangible soul.


    That strange power erupted upon contact. Lin Feng vaguely felt that somewhere in the universe, a vast, mysterious, and deep power filled with infinite life erupted from the depths of the universe, protecting Lin Feng¡¯s soul and combat body.


    ¡°Principle of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, he had sensed death. Ever since he comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, he had never sensed death.


    There was no longer any power in the entire universe that could threaten him. How could he die?


    But now, with just a single strike from the claw of a Chaotic lifeform, Lin Feng actually sensed death. He even had the vague feeling that if not for the mysterious Principle of Life in the depths of the universe, which had suddenly descended on his body for some reason, protecting his soul and his combat body, he might really have died just now.


    The Law of Life could not stop this claw!


    Even Lin Feng felt fear. A Chaotic lifeform. This was a Chaotic lifeform. Even if he had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, it was useless. He had almost died.


    Fortunately, there was the Principle of Life!


    However, why did he sense the Principle of Life? It had to be known that no matter what method Lin Feng used previously, he could not sense the Principle of Life. If he could not sense the Principle of Life, he would not be able to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    Why could he suddenly sense the Principle of Life now? Was it just because even the Law of Life could not protect him, and he was about to die?


    Lin Feng did not know. When he recondensed his form, he saw the four Divine Venerables. Three of the Divine Venerables¡¯ combat bodies had undergone intense metamorphosis due to the Chaotic aura, turning into giants of one billion or even two billion light-years.


    Unfortunately, no Divine Venerable could resist the claw of a Chaotic lifeform.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The combat bodies of the three Divine Venerables had all exceeded peak entities of a billion light-years, but they could not even hold out for the span of a breath before this claw. Their combat bodies collapsed instantly.


    Dead. The three dignified Divine Venerables had died just like that. Without warning and without any ability to resist, they had died to this claw.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The last Divine Venerable, Divine Venerable Eons, was also the strongest. His combat body had exceeded 10 billion light-years, and he could be considered a top-notch Divine Venerable, second only to a supreme Divine Emperor!


    The Divine Venerable Eons was the true hegemon of the cosmos. Even Lin Feng was very wary of him.


    Unfortunately, faced with this claw, his combat body of 10 billion light-years was useless. He could resist it, but he only held out for the span of a breath longer.


    Thump.


    The sharp claw grabbed down hard, and the combat body of Divine Venerable Eons collapsed instantly. Moreover, the claw contained a strange power with astonishing destructiveness.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Supreme Grand Emperor, save me¡­¡±


    Divine Venerable Eons¡¯ expression was filled with fright. He could only watch helplessly as his combat body collapsed in an instant. His combat body of 10 billion light-years just now was already a hegemon of the cosmos. It even seemed to approach a Divine Emperor.


    But now, it was broken like an eggshell by this mysterious claw, and collapsed instantly. This disparity was truly hair-raising to Lin Feng.


    Too strong. It was just too strong. Was this what Chaotic lifeforms were like?


    This was the first time Lin Feng and the four Divine Venerables had ever seen a Chaotic lifeform. Moreover, under such circumstances, they had not even seen the entirety of the Chaotic lifeform.


    There were only one eye and one claw.


    How strong would the true form of the Chaotic lifeform be?


    There was a sound of wailing.


    As the four Divine Venerables fell, the cosmos shook, the Principles wailed, and the universe seemed to respond.


    It did not just respond seemingly. There really was a response.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. He had sensed that something was amiss just now. Why did he feel a sense of oppression? When he looked up, a huge vortex had appeared in the cosmos at some point. It seemed vaguely like an eye.


    ¡°The Eye of the Universe!¡±


    It was the Eye of the Universe again. Lin Feng had seen the Eye of the Universe not long ago. It seemed to contain the tens of thousands of Principles of the universe, representing the power of the entire universe. It shattered the broken universe in the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, and even shattered the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Now, the Eye of the Universe had appeared again, and it was more than ten times larger than the last time Lin Feng had seen it. It might even be a hundred times larger.


    Just the daunting aura brewing within made Lin Feng feel terrified.


    This time, Lin Feng could clearly sense that in the Eye of the Universe, there was a mysterious, deep, and vast Principle, filled with infinite life force.


    The Principle of Life. That must be the Principle of Life!


    The first time Lin Feng saw the Eye of the Universe, he had only vaguely sensed the Principle of Life while in a trance. Lin Feng could not even be sure if it existed or not.


    Now, Lin Feng had truly sensed the Principle of Life. It was so vast, majestic, and clear. It was completely different from all the Principles he had comprehended before.


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s thanks to the Eye of the Universe that I survived just now!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Eye of the Universe in reverence. This Eye of the Universe must have appeared once the Chaotic Rift expanded and the claw showed up.


    It was precisely because the Eye of the Universe had appeared that the Principle of Life was so close to Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng could sense the Principle of Life. At the critical moment, the ultimate Law of Life in Lin Feng¡¯s body resonated with the Principle of Life. It mobilized a trace of the power of the Principle of Life, which protected Lin Feng¡¯s combat body and soul.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would probably be long dead in the present, just like the four Divine Venerables.


    At this thought, Lin Feng could not help but feel some lingering fear. He had never been so close to death before. He had almost really died. On the other hand, the Eye of the Universe had indirectly saved Lin Feng¡¯s life.


    The Eye of the Universe was still brewing. There was no doubt that its appearance must be due to the rebound of the universe triggered by the claw of this Chaotic lifeform.


    The universe could not tolerate this Chaotic lifeform.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic lifeform might still be working hard to expand the Chaotic crack, wanting to descend into the universe in its true form, but the power brewing in the Eye of the Universe had already reached the critical point.


    Hence, the power of tens of thousands of Principles in the universe descended instantly!

 Chapter 716 - 716 The Reappearance of the Eye of the Universe

    716 The Reappearance of the Eye of the Universe


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Beyond the Chaotic Rift, a terrifying sound was transmitted to the universe from the Chaotic Rift. Immediately, the surrounding space shattered. Originally, there was an abundant power of Principles here, yet it actually quickly dissipated amidst this roar.


    It was as if this was an absolute isolation zone. No Principle or Law could approach it.


    ¡°This¡­ can actually isolate Principles?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He did not know what a Chaotic lifeform was, and probably no one could explain it clearly. The only thing the many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables knew was that once one transcended and entered the Chaos, they would be a Chaotic lifeform.


    Could this Chaotic lifeform in front of him be a great entity that had transcended?


    Lin Feng did not know, but the other party could make Principles retreat with just a roar. This terrifying power shocked even Lin Feng.


    Perhaps others did not know what this meant, but Lin Feng knew very well.


    In the past, when Lin Feng used the Principle of Space to suppress the Principles of the other Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, he had relied on the Law of Life and the Principle of Space to ¡°do whatever he wanted¡±.


    But now, if he approached a little closer and the other party isolated the Principles, his Law of Life and the Principle of Space would be useless. Without the Law of Life, he would not be immortal. Without the Principle of Space, he would be unable to warp and escape.


    If he brushed against it even a little, Lin Feng might actually die.


    In front of this mysterious Chaotic lifeform, Lin Feng was as fragile as an ant.


    ¡°So I¡¯m still so far from transcendence¡­¡±


    Lin Feng smiled weakly. He had always been preparing for transcendence and building his foundation. However, relying on the fusion of the four Principles and the immortal body from the Law of Life, Lin Feng gradually developed a trace of ¡°pride¡±.


    Perhaps even he himself did not realize that he also approved of the title of ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor¡±, and was also very proud.


    However, this mysterious Chaotic lifeform gave Lin Feng a wake-up call today. The Law of Life, the Principle of Space, and so on that he took pride in were not worth mentioning before a Chaotic lifeform.


    Boom.


    As the power of the Eye of the Universe descended, Lin Feng felt as if the power that could easily destroy the cosmic space within a radius of billions of light-years struck the mysterious claw, but it was resisted by the claw.


    That¡¯s right, it had resisted it. Even though the golden light on the claws seemed to have dimmed by a lot, it had indeed resisted it.


    That was the power of the Eye of the Universe, the power of the entire universe!


    Compared to the Eye of Universe that had appeared when Lin Feng released the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s broken universe back then, the Eye of Universe this time was hundreds of times larger.


    If it were the broken Silent Universe or the Divine Emperor¡¯s heart, they would probably have long been reduced to ashes under this strike, and not even fragments would be left behind.


    True Chaotic lifeforms far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Lin Feng was already retreating again and again. Forget about participating in a battle at this level, he was not even qualified to ¡°spectate¡± it. Even the slightest shockwave could kill Lin Feng.


    Fortunately, he could still sense the Principle of Life and the Law of Life. His immortal body was still effective. Even though his combat body had been destroyed countless times, he recovered rapidly.


    Lin Feng would not miss such a huge battle. Moreover, he could ¡°observe¡± the Principle of Life at the same time. It would be best if he could comprehend the Principle of Life.


    Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng seemed to hear the furious roar of the Chaotic lifeform in the Chaos. The Eye of the Universe did not just strike once, but descended again and again. Not only was its terrifying strength not weakening, it was actually increasing.


    Each strike was stronger than the last. This was the Origin Universe, where the power of the entire universe could be gathered. Hence, the power of the Eye of the Universe was almost infinite, and was still increasing.


    On the other hand, perhaps the Chaotic lifeform only had one claw. The Chaotic lifeform could not enter the universe through the Chaotic Rift in a short period of time.


    Hence, as the Eye of the Universe struck again and again, the light on the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s claw began to become dimmer and dimmer, until there was not even a trace of light.


    Crunch.


    Finally, the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s claw was actually blasted apart. The Chaotic lifeform¡¯s furious roar came from the Chaotic Rift. Even space was shattered, and Principles were isolated.


    Unfortunately, the power of the universe would always be the strongest in the Origin Universe!


    As the claw was shattered, the originally huge crack in the Chaotic Rift was actually slowly shrinking. With the Eye of the Universe, there was almost no issue in mobilizing the power of the entire universe.


    Swish.


    Finally, the crack in the Chaotic Rift was completely sealed. There was no longer any Chaotic aura. The Chaotic aura had completely dissipated during the battle just now.


    However, at the same time, there was no longer the aura of a Chaotic lifeform. It was as if once the crack was sealed, Chaotic lifeforms could no longer enter the universe.


    Lin Feng looked up and stared intently at the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos. As the crack in the Chaotic Rift gradually closed and disappeared completely, the Eye of the Universe also shrank rapidly.


    The various Principles contained in the Eye of the Universe had also completely disappeared. Even the Principle of Life that Lin Feng had sensed just now had disappeared without a trace. If Lin Feng wanted to sense it again, he would not be able to at all.


    ¡°Just a little short¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, feeling a little regretful. Just now, when the Eye of the Universe was fighting the claw of the Chaotic lifeform, he had clearly sensed the Principle of Life through the Eye of the Universe.


    His comprehension of the Law of Life also deepened. As long as he was given enough time, he could even sense the Principle of Life completely. Once he sensed the Principle of Life, he could comprehend the Law of Life at any time and place. Eventually, he would not be far from completely comprehending the Principle of Life.


    Unfortunately, he was still a little short.


    Even so, Lin Feng¡¯s gains were very good. His ultimate Law of Life had improved by a large margin, and he was not far from sensing the Principle of Life. Perhaps once the opportunity arrived, he would be able to sense the Principle of Life again.


    At that time, the Principle of Life would be Lin Feng¡¯s. It was only a matter of time before he comprehended it.


    Moreover, his combat body had also improved substantially, increasing to a total of 200,000 light-years, which might have saved him billions of years of ascetic cultivation. Even after billions of years of step-by-step cultivation, he probably would not be able to increase his combat body to a total of 200,000 light-years, about the level of a peak Divine King.


    The combat body of a Grand Emperor could actually be comparable to that of a peak Divine King. This was simply unheard of.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw that there were actually traces of black light in the cosmos.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the claw of a Chaotic lifeform? There¡¯s actually a section left behind?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He hurriedly reached out and gently picked up the claw in the cosmos.


    Immediately, the huge claw landed in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 717 - 717 Divine Emperor?

    717 Divine Emperor?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This claw did not look miraculous at all. Even when he enclosed it with Laws, there was no reaction.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had seen with his own eyes that Chaotic lifeforms could isolate the Principles and Laws.


    This claw was left behind by a true Chaotic lifeform. It should have a similar effect. Unfortunately, it disappointed Lin Feng.


    On careful thought, this claw had been struck by the power of the Eye of the Universe countless times. It had already become completely inanimate and no longer posed a threat to the universe. Hence, the Eye of the Universe had disappeared. Naturally, there was nothing miraculous about it.


    If there was anything miraculous about it, it was its durability.


    That¡¯s right. This claw was very durable, so durable that Lin Feng could not crush it even with all his might. Forget about crushing it, it was impossible to even leave a mark on it.


    However, what was the use of such a tough claw? It could not be refined into the Starfell Pearl, because it was too hard to be refined at all. Nor could it be integrated into the combat body to improve the combat body.


    Hence, it seemed a little useless. However, it was something left behind by a Chaotic lifeform after all. Lin Feng simply tossed it into the Starfell Pearl. Perhaps he could use it one day.


    Lin Feng looked at the cosmos. The Chaotic Rift was gone. The four Divine Venerables had been so domineering previously. Lin Feng was even worried about how to deal with the four Divine Venerables after the eruption of the Chaotic aura ended.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the four Divine Venerables had been annihilated and fell completely.


    His only regret was that without Chaotic aura, he would have to disappoint Divine Venerable Pelagios and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. However, he could only explain this to the two Divine Venerables after he returned.


    Lin Feng casually waved his hand, and a spatial gate appeared in the space. He flew in directly and disappeared into this cosmos.


    ¡­


    ¡°The cosmos is shaking, and the Principles are wailing. That¡¯s the sign of the fall of a Divine King!¡±


    At the Universe Alliance Headquarters, Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye both stood up and looked at the cosmos. There was the faint wail of the Principles, and their expressions were a little solemn.


    ¡°It might be a fallen Divine King, but it might also be fallen Divine Venerables!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios said in a low voice, his tone very solemn.


    ¡°Huh? Divine Venerable Pelagios, you mean the four Divine Venerables?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye found it very absurd. How could the four Divine Venerables have fallen? No matter how strong Lin Feng was, it was impossible for him to kill the four Divine Venerables, unless Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis!


    At the thought of this possibility, even Divine Venerable Celestial Eye became nervous. If it were anyone else, he definitely would not believe that they could metamorphose on the spot. He would not even think about it.


    However, if it were Lin Feng, no matter how incredible it was, it would seem ¡°only natural¡± and unsurprising.


    After all, Lin Feng had created miracles the whole way and eventually achieved the reputation of the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    If Lin Feng had really undergone metamorphosis, he might really be able to turn the tables and kill the four Divine Venerables. But was that even possible?


    Once he underwent metamorphosis, Lin Feng could become a Divine Emperor!


    ¡°The wail of the Principles has sounded a total of four times. This also means that four Divine Kings or Divine Venerables have fallen!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios was very excited. He felt that he had already guessed the truth.


    The entire universe was usually very peaceful. How could it be such a coincidence that four Divine Kings had fallen one after another? Coincidentally, the four Divine Venerables were competing with Lin Feng for the Chaotic Rift.


    Just as Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were getting excited and all kinds of thoughts were flashing through their minds, traces of spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the hall of the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    Swoosh.


    A familiar figure walked out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were both very excited. They looked at him all over. Lin Feng was unharmed, and even his expression appeared very indifferent. He did not look like he had gone through an intense battle at all.


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye could no longer hold it in. He asked cautiously, ¡°Grand Emperor, what happened to the four Divine Venerables?¡±


    ¡°They have fallen!¡± Lin Feng glanced at Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and said calmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The four Divine Venerables have really fallen!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s entire body shook, and he was dumbfounded. On the other hand, Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ expression was very excited. He had guessed that the four Divine Venerables had indeed fallen.


    Then, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye came back to his senses again.


    Fortunately, he had made the right decision in the end and did not ¡°betray¡± Lin Feng. Otherwise, he would probably have fallen like the four Divine Venerables now.


    At this thought, even the Divine Eye Venerable felt some lingering fear. Who would have thought that the dignified four Divine Venerables would fall just like that? If word of this matter got out, it would definitely shake the universe.


    However, not many people knew about this matter. It might not cause a stir like the death of the Divine Venerable of Massacre. But as long as Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios knew about this, it was enough.


    ¡°The four Divine Venerables have all fallen. Has Grand Emperor already undergone metamorphosis and become a Divine Emperor?¡±


    Even though Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had already made a guess about most of it, he could not help but ask.


    Divine Emperor. How many Divine Emperors were there even in the entire universe?


    Even Peak Divine Venerables could not withstand a single blow from a Divine Emperor. In fact, they were not worth mentioning at all. Divine Emperors rarely appeared. There were only legends about them in the universe, and very few people had seen them.


    But now, a living Divine Emperor might stand in front of them. How could Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and the Divine Venerable Pelagios not be excited?


    ¡°Divine Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but then he saw the excited expressions of the two Divine Venerables. He immediately came to a realization. So the two Divine Venerables had misunderstood. However, on careful thought, how earth-shattering was the death of the four Divine Venerables? Apart from Divine Emperors, who else could do it?


    It was only natural for the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye to misunderstand.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He did not intend to conceal this matter. Hence, he shook his head and said, ¡°The four Divine Venerables did fall, but I didn¡¯t kill them.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor didn¡¯t kill them?¡±


    The two Divine Venerables were slightly stunned, and their minds seemed to have cleared up a little. Lin Feng had not become a Divine Emperor? However, the four Divine Venerables had indeed fallen. What was going on?


    ¡°Divine Venerables, do you know about Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Immediately after, Lin Feng told him everything that happened at the Chaotic Rift.


    The Chaotic lifeform, the Chaotic Rift, the Eye of the Universe, the fall of the four Divine Venerables¡­ All of this was simply like a fantasy. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye seemed unable to digest this information in a short period of time.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you mean the Chaotic Rift is gone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t believe me, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye can take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s expression changed drsatically. He immediately warped space, clearly heading off to check the Chaotic Rift.


    After a while, as expected, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye returned from the spatial passage in a daze. He shook his head and said, ¡°I never thought the Chaotic Rift could actually disappear. This¡­¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s emotions were in chaos. He did not know what to say anymore.


    The Chaotic Rift was discovered by him and the Divine Venerable of Massacre. For this Chaotic Rift, the two of them had fought for countless years without determining the winner.


    But now, the Chaotic Rift had disappeared. All their years of competition had turned into a joke.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, I didn¡¯t bring back the Chaotic aura this time, so I can only disappoint you.¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little apologetic. The three of them had agreed to share the Chaotic aura, but in the end, while he had obtained benefits, the two Divine Venerables had not obtained anything.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios shook his head and said, ¡°Grand Emperor is not at fault. It¡¯s because we¡¯re ultimately too weak. Had we continued to stay there, the four Divine Venerables won¡¯t let us off either. Grand Emperor obtained the Chaotic aura through your own ability, and it¡¯s not Grand Emperor¡¯s fault that the Chaotic Rift disappeared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It has nothing to do with Grand Emperor. If not for Grand Emperor this time, be it against the four Divine Venerables or that Chaotic lifeform, our deaths would be certain. Speaking of which, Divine Venerable Pelagios and I still have to thank Grand Emperor.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also came back to his senses and expressed his gratitude to Lin Feng.


    It did not matter if there was no Chaotic aura, or even if there was no Chaotic Rift. If they died like the four Divine Venerables, no matter how much Chaotic aura there was, it would be useless.


    In fact, Lin Feng had actually saved their lives.


    ¡°No matter what, I will take the friendship with the two of you to heart! Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, why don¡¯t you join the Universe Alliance too? If you encounter any problems in the future, I will definitely do my best to help.¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s eyes lit up. This was an olive branch that Lin Feng had taken the initiative to extend. This meant that Lin Feng had already accepted Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and trusted him.


    Although he did not obtain the Chaotic aura, and even the Chaotic Rift had disappeared, obtaining the trust of Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor, could be considered a huge gain.


    ¡°Haha, joining the Universe Alliance is exactly the wish of the Celestial Eye Domain!¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also laughed aloud. This time, he had both gains and losses.


    Since the Chaotic Rift had already disappeared, the two Divine Venerables bade farewell to Lin Feng one after another and left the Universe Alliance.


    Lin Feng also took the opportunity to enter seclusion. He wanted to grasp the Principle of Life he had sensed previously. He had a faint trace of comprehension, so he needed time to grasp it.


    Perhaps he could sense and comprehend the Principle of Life in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 718 - 718 Awaken

    718 Awaken


    In the silent and dark cosmos, there would never be a lack of adventurous cultivators taking risks.


    Swoosh.


    There were only two cultivators in a spaceship, a man and a woman, who both appeared to be planetary lifeforms. The two of them were adventuring together in the universe.


    ¡°This is the most peripheral area of the Dark Galaxy. It¡¯s really empty. There¡¯s not even a planet,¡± The male cultivator lamented.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s indeed a little strange. Is there any danger here?¡±


    The female cultivator was a little vigilant. When they roamed the universe, they had also encountered many dangers, but they turned misfortunes into blessings every time, and their strength actually improved further.


    It was how the two of them could continue to venture in the universe.


    ¡°The Dark Galaxy is a chaotic region to begin with. I heard that many fiends fled to the Dark Galaxy after being hunted down by the Universe Alliance. Hence, unexpected situations can occur at any time. However, we are both planetary lifeforms, and we are only one step away from becoming advanced planetary lifeforms. As long as we are careful, we won¡¯t be in danger,¡± The male cultivator said confidently.


    Actually, it was not that they were powerful, but that they had an artifact. Even advanced planetary lifeforms would find it difficult to kill them. Relying on this artifact, the two of them had averted countless dangers.


    ¡°Alas, I heard that the Universe Alliance is really rich and powerful, especially that Supreme Grand Emperor. He¡¯s simply a legend in the universe. Let¡¯s make a trip to the Universe Alliance when we have time.¡±


    The female cultivator looked forward to it. Recently, the Universe Alliance had become famous in the universe. Not only did many Divine Kings join, there were even two Divine Venerables who joined it.


    Moreover, the Alliance Leader happened to be a Grand Emperor, but this Grand Emperor was a legend in the universe. No Divine King was unconvinced about his status.


    Both of them were very curious about the Universe Alliance. Since it was a cosmic adventure, how could they not visit the Universe Alliance to take a look?


    ¡°All right, after we leave the Dark Galaxy, we¡¯ll go to the Universe Alliance Headquarters to take a look.¡±


    The male cultivator nodded as well. He turned to look at the female cultivator, unable to conceal a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?


    Suddenly, the female cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up. She saw that there seemed to be a meteor lying across the cosmos.


    ¡°A meteor? No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a meteor.¡±


    The male cultivator sensed for a while and also felt that something was amiss. This meteor was floating quietly in the cosmos, but the strange thing was that the small meteor was not attracted by the gravity of the surrounding planets at all.


    This was very strange. It violated the law of cosmic celestial bodies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get closer and take a look.¡±


    The two of them approached in the spaceship, and the male cultivator made a grabbing motion.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The male cultivator¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not grab it. He was a dignified planetary cultivator, but he could not grab it.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    The male cultivator felt that something was amiss. His huge hand immediately transformed, unleashing a portion of his combat body as he grabbed towards the meteor again. This time, forget about a mere metoer, it could even shake a planet.


    However, the outcome was the same. The meteor remained motionless.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The female cultivator also flew out and sensed something unusual.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an artifact!¡±


    There was a look of excitement on the male cultivator¡¯s face. It was not too unbelievable to accidentally pick up an artifact in the vast universe. There must be something strange about a mere meteor that even a planetary cultivator like him could not move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try together.¡±


    Hence, the two of them simply used their combat bodies and grabbed towards the meteor together.


    Crunch.


    The two of them grabbed the meteor together, but it still did not move. However, cracks appeared on the surface of the meteor at once. More and more cracks appeared, until they were dense as spiderwebs.


    Boom.


    The meteor shook slightly, and the cracks disappeared instantly. However, the meteor had already transformed into a man. His eyes were closed as he floated quietly in the cosmos.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    The two cultivators¡¯ mouths fell open. They did not expect there to be a cultivator inside the meteor. Moreover, someone who could cultivate in the cosmos must be a very powerful cultivator.


    For a moment, the two of them were immediately on guard.


    ¡°We did not know that Senior was cultivating here. Please forgive us for the offense!¡± The male cultivator said respectfully.


    Swoosh.


    The mysterious cultivator in the cosmos suddenly opened his eyes. They seemed to be brighter than starlight, but they quickly dimmed and finally returned to normal.


    ¡°You are the ones who woke me up?¡±


    ¡°Senior, please forgive us. We didn¡¯t know that you were cultivating here.¡±


    The two of them looked very nervous.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. How much time has passed? Oh, it¡¯s already exceeded 100 million years. Has it already been so long?¡±


    The mysterious cultivator seemed to be muttering to himself.


    After a long while, the mysterious cultivator turned around and looked at the two nervous cultivators. He said calmly, ¡°The two of you awakened me. That is fate. I will grant you supreme glory.¡±


    The two of their eyes lit up. This senior seemed to be in a deep slumber. Could they have obtained the favor of this senior by awakening him?


    At this thought, the two of them hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    A smile appeared on the mysterious cultivator¡¯s lips. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°I bestow upon you the supreme glory¡ªfusion!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The two cultivators were slightly stunned, but as soon as the mysterious cultivator finished speaking, the two cultivators immediately felt the life force in their bodies draining rapidly. They felt unprecedentedly weak, but when they tried to struggle, they could not even move.


    ¡°S-Senior¡­¡±


    The two of them were incomparably frightened. However, it was useless. In just the span of a few breaths, the two cultivators lost all signs of vitality, and their bodies were reduced into cosmic dust.


    ¡°What a wonderful life force. A hundred million years have passed. It¡¯s about time to reap the seed I planted back. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me this time. I¡¯m just a little bit away from complete consummation¡­¡±


    The mysterious cultivator stood up and stepped into the spatial passage. He disappeared without a trace, as if he had never existed.


    In the silent cosmos, only the spaceship was left floating alone in the dark universe.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little short.¡±


    In the secret chamber of the Universe Alliance, Lin Feng was frowning deeply.


    Ever since he sent the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye away, he had begun seclusion. He wanted to grasp the trace of epiphany he had sensed from the Principle of Life back then.


    He had a vague feeling that he had reached the critical point, but he could not grasp it. It was as if something was missing.


    Hence, Lin Feng spent the entire three months in the secret chamber, trying to grasp that trace of inspiration. However, as time passed, that trace of inspiration gradually faded.


    If he could not grasp that trace of inspiration soon, all his efforts would be in vain. There was no knowing how long it would take before he had another chance to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    ¡°The time is still too short. If I had studied the Eye of the Universe for a while longer and sensed the Principle of Life more, I might have been able to comprehend the Principle of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng sighed. He felt that it was a pity. He was so close. If the inspiration dissipated completely, he would be a little unwilling to accept it. If he could sense the Principle of Life a little more, he might be able to grasp that inspiration and comprehend the Principle of Life.


    The current Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Principle of Life had already reached a critical point, but he just could not break through the critical point, and thus could never comprehend the Principle of Life.


    That was, unless the Eye of the Universe could appear again, and he could sense the Principle of Life again.


    ¡°Hmm? Having the Eye of the Universe appear again?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he had a vague idea.

 Chapter 719 - 719 Drawing out the Eye of the Universe

    719 Drawing out the Eye of the Universe


    A bold thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was not impossible for the Eye of the Universe to appear again. When did Lin Feng first see the Eye of the Universe?


    The broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence!


    Lin Feng used the broken universe of Divine Emperor of Silence and exposed it to the universe. Only then did the Eye of the Universe appear and destroy the broken universe. Even the heart of the Divine Emperor was shattered.


    Since Lin Feng could make the Eye of the Universe appear once, why couldn¡¯t it appear a second time?


    Moreover, it was not as if Lin Feng did not have a broken universe. Apart from the broken universe of Divine Emperor of Silence, Lin Feng still had the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky.


    In the past, Lin Feng had always relied on Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s broken universe to comprehend the Principle of Space. Later on, when he comprehended the Principle of Space, Lin Feng used it to see what was missing for the transformation into a universe.


    Now, Lin Feng had basically figured it out. Hence, this broken universe was no longer of much use to Lin Feng. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng have exposed the broken universe of Divine Emperor of Silence to the universe just out of curiosity back then?


    This thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It seemed feasible. Once the dilapidated universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky was exposed to the universe, it would definitely draw out Eye of the Universe.


    However, Lin Feng also had reservations. Although his comprehension of the Principle of Life had already reached the critical point, who knew if he could break through this critical point?


    Some cultivators had spent billions of years unable to attain a breakthrough despite clearly reaching the critical point. Such a scenario was not impossible. Moreover, the broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence could only hold out for an instant, perhaps for a few seconds. How long could the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky hold out for, when it was actually inferior to the broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence?


    If the time was too short, Lin Feng would probably fail at the last step and waste Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s broken universe for nothing. Moreover, Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s broken universe was connected to the Void Sky Divine Palace. Once the broken universe was destroyed, the Void Sky Divine Palace would also be destroyed.


    The Void Sky Divine Palace was a rare treasure. It should not be destroyed at will, and for no value.


    ¡°Too little time¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was also deep in thought. If he wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life, and in a short period of time at that, he had no choice but to take a shortcut. Since the Sacred Stone of Anathema could not manifest the Principle of Life, Lin Feng would use the Eye of the Universe to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    This was not wrong, but the key was that the time was too short. What else could resist the Eye of the Universe, or keep it occupied for a period of time? This way, Lin Feng could have more time to comprehend the Principle of Life properly.


    ¡°Restrain the Eye of the Universe¡­¡±


    Lin Feng knew the power of the Eye of the Universe very well. Apart from the claw of the Chaotic lifeform from back then, which could withstand it a little, even Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s heart could not withstand it for long.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the claw!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Didn¡¯t he have the claw of a Chaotic lifeform?


    Hence, he took out the claw from the Starfell Pearl.


    This claw did not have any special effect. The only special effect was that it was durable, and very much so. Even Lin Feng¡¯s full strength could not damage it at all.


    After all, it had once withstood the bombardment of the Eye of the Universe, but this portion was left behind. It was certainly very durable. Even the Eye of the Universe might not be able to destroy it in a short period of time.


    Moreover, Divine Emperor Void Sky¡¯s broken universe did not pose that much threat, so the power of the Eye of the Universe would definitely not be very great. With this claw as the cover, the Eye of the Universe could probably be maintained for a relatively long period of time.


    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he found it feasible.


    He studied the Void Sky Divine Palace carefully again and moved everything Lin Feng still needed in the Void Sky Divine Palace into the Starfell Pearl, leaving only an empty Void Sky Divine Palace.


    This represented the only trace of the Divine Emperor Void Sky in this universe.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a trace of hope, I have to give it a try.¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng made the decision. Even though his plan was very thorough, even he could not guarantee that he would be able to comprehend the Principle of Life once the Eye of the Universe appeared.


    No one could guarantee that they could comprehend a Principle, let alone the most mysterious and profound Principle, the Principle of Life. It was just too difficult to comprehend it.


    However, cultivation was about taking risks for gains, and prevailing over countless competitors in the first place. Who could have complete confidence? Even if there was only a trace of hope, one should give it a try.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the chances of success were not small. Even if he could not successfully comprehend the Principle of Life, being able to sense the Principle of Life again was also very beneficial to his comprehension of the Principle of Life.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and strengthened his conviction.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng instantly warped space from the secret chamber and arrived at an empty universe.


    Once the Eye of the Universe appeared, it would launch an indiscriminate attack. Lin Feng did not want the Universe Alliance Headquarters to be reduced to rubble, so he came to this empty stretch of cosmos.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. This is it!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Even he felt a little nervous.


    ¡°Void Sky Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned the Void Sky Divine Palace. This Void Sky Divine Palace was the same as before. There was no change at all. It was covered in dense spatial divine runes.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current attainment in space was actually already not much inferior to Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence. He had long understood and mastered these spatial divine runes.


    It would be a pity to destroy such a treasure, but Lin Feng had no choice. He could only ruthlessly expose the Void Sky Divine Palace to the attack of the Eye of the Universe.


    Then, Lin Feng took out the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s broken claw and readied himself.


    Buzz.


    Seeing that the time was about right, Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Void Sky Divine Palace opened. He grabbed with his large hand, and the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky was gradually captured, completely exposed to the universe.


    Immediately, the cosmos began to shake, and countless nebulas gathered.


    Lin Feng looked up. He could already see a cosmic vortex converging in a frenzy, vaguely forming a huge eye that emitted a terrifying pressure.


    ¡°The Eye of the Universe!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. Besides caution, there was more excitement.


    It was the Eye of the Universe again. This could be considered the third time Lin Feng had seen the Eye of the Universe. The first time was an accident. He did not expect the broken universe of the Divine Emperor of Silence to actually draw out the Eye of the Universe. The second time was due to the appearance of the Chaotic lifeform, which caused the Eye of the Universe to appear again.


    There was only the third time, and this time, when Lin Feng took the initiative to draw out the Eye of the Universe.


    As the Eye of the Universe appeared, Lin Feng was also observing the size of the Eye of the Universe. It was indeed not much different from what he had guessed. The Eye of the Universe this time was about the same size as that which appeared when dealing with the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s broken universe last time.


    Compared to the Eye of the Universe when dealing with a Chaotic lifeform, it was not even worth mentioning.


    However, no matter how small the Eye of the Universe was, it was still the Eye of the Universe. Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate it at all. He did not even dare to get too close.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng threw the broken claw of the Chaotic lifeform above the Void Sky Divine Palace, forming a barrier to protect the Void Sky Divine Palace. It could allow the Eye of the Universe to appear for a longer time.


    Then, Lin Feng retreated for a very long distance.


    ¡°Principle of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng began to try his best to sense the Principle of Life. Back when the broken universe of Divine Emperor of Silence appeared, Lin Feng did not sense the Principle of Life from the Eye of the Universe.


    However, it felt a little blurry.


    That was because Lin Feng¡¯s senses were insufficient. Back then, his comprehension of the Principle of Life was far from reaching the critical point. It was only after the appearance of the Chaotic lifeform and the huge Eye of the Universe that Lin Feng slowly sensed the Principle of Life, and his comprehension of the Principle of Life advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension had already reached the critical point. Hence, Lin Feng finally could no longer vaguely sense it from this miniature Eye of the Universe. Instead, he really sensed a trace of the aura of the Principle of Life.


    ¡°As expected, I can really sense the Principle of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Everything seemed to be going according to his plan, and was within his expectations. However, whether he could completely comprehend the Principle of Life in a very short period of time would depend on Lin Feng himself.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and began to comprehend the Principle of Life with all his power.


    Boom.


    The Eye of the Universe did not brew for long. A force of Principles that shook the cosmos blasted fiercely towards the Void Sky Divine Palace below.

 Chapter 720 - 720 Comprehending the Principle of Life!

    720 Comprehending the Principle of Life!


    Once the Eye of the Universe erupted, the gathered power of the entire universe would be rather terrifying. Even though Lin Feng had already seen it twice and was very far away now, he still felt a lingering fear.


    The moment the Eye of the Universe erupted, Lin Feng felt as if the Principle of Life was closer to him again. His senses became clearer and clearer. It was not just the Principle of Life, but also the Principle of Space, the Principle of Tides, the Principle of Destruction, and the Principle of Killing.


    It was as if Lin Feng could clearly sense the various Principles and Laws he had comprehended in the Eye of the Universe.


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng was already completely immersed in the Principle of Life. He had completely forgotten everything around him, even the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos.


    He only wanted to approach the Principle in the universe, as close as possible. It felt as if he could reach out and touch it.


    There seemed to be the cheers of countless lifeforms in his ears. Unknowingly, exuberant vitality flowed through Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, vaguely modifying Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to become somewhat unusual.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not know that when the first strike of the Eye of the Universe was blocked by the broken claw left behind by the Chaotic lifeform, the Void Sky Divine Palace was not damaged at all.


    The Eye of the Universe had no emotions and was not controlled by anyone. It merely operated on instinct based on some kind of rule.


    It did not succeed the first time. The Eye of the Universe began to expand, appearing much larger than before. Then, the second strike descended instantly.


    Boom.


    This second attack was clearly much stronger than the first. Even the power of various Principles became clearer. Even Lin Feng, who was immersed in comprehending the Principle of Life, felt that the aura of life had become stronger.


    The second attack of the Eye of the Universe was clearly much stronger than the first, even at least twice as strong. However, when it struck the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s broken claw, not a single mark was left on it.


    This was a broken claw left behind by a Chaotic lifeform. Moreover, it was a broken claw left behind after being blasted by a large Eye of the Universe. Its durability almost exceeded all cosmic matter.


    Then, the third, fourth, fifth¡­


    The Void Sky Divine Palace remained unmoved. With the protection of the broken claw, even if the Eye of the Universe expanded by ten times, it could not do anything to the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    Soon, the Eye of the Universe had already struck ten times.


    Ten rounds of bombardment failed to do anything to the broken claw. Hence, the Eye of the Universe seemed to be angered as well. It did not continue bombarding, but kept expanding continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the Eye of the Universe had already expanded to a large-scale Eye of the Universe, even larger than when the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s claw appeared. Just the terrifying pressure was enough to make any Divine King or Divine Venerable tremble in fear. Under such circumstances, they would probably not be able to unleash even half of their strength.


    This time, the Eye of the Universe brewed for a long time. Finally, a black bolt of lightning struck down from the Eye of the Universe.


    This black lightning looked ordinary, and did not have the terrifying pressure from before. However, as the black lightning struck down all of a sudden, it was as if the entire cosmos had fallen silent.


    Thud.


    There was a soft sound. Immediately after, the unimaginably durable broken claw began to crack like an eggshell. Cracks covered the broken claw densely.


    Crunch.


    The broken claw shattered. At the same time, the shockwave of the black lightning struck the Void Sky Divine Palace. Immediately, the Void Sky Divine Palace was reduced to dust, without even a fragment left behind.


    As for the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky, it naturally dissipated into cosmic dust, as if it had never existed.


    However, the Eye of the Universe did not disappear, as if it was searching for something. In the end, the Eye of the Universe did not seem to have found what it was looking for, and could only disappear slowly.


    The universe returned to peace. The Void Sky Divine Palace was gone, and so was the broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky. Only Lin Feng was still sitting cross-legged in the cosmos with his eyes closed, as if he was completely immersed in the Principle of Life.


    However, although Lin Feng¡¯s body was filled with rich life force, the Eye of the Universe had already disappeared, and so had the Principle of Life. What else was he comprehending?


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, a calm smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He looked in the direction of the Void Sky Divine Palace from before. Then, he bowed in the direction of the Void Sky Divine Palace.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky, thank you for the Void Sky Divine Palace. Thank you for your broken universe that allowed me to attain enlightenment!¡±


    Enlightenment!


    Lin Feng had actually attained enlightenment!


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body and soared.


    In the cosmos, Principles rumbled. More than one Principle was rumbling. It appeared as if several Principles were rumbling, shaking the entire cosmos. If a Divine King or Divine Venerable were here, they would definitely be very shocked.


    A surging torrent swept over from the cosmos, as if it could drown and destroy everything. That was the Principle of Tides!


    A terrible aura of destruction descended, as if it represented all the destructive power in the universe. That was the Principle of Destruction!


    There was also a shocking aura of killing. It was the nemesis of all life, and it was the Principle of Killing!


    There was also one that suppressed everything, overrode everything, and accommodated all things. It was one of the most basic Principles in the universe, the Principle of Space!


    The four Principles hung high in the cosmos, rumbling.


    However, at this moment, the cosmos was still shaking and rumbling. However, it was not these four Principles, but a new Principle, a Principle that had never appeared in the universe before, yet could not be absent in the universe¡ªthe Principle of Life!


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. The Principle of Life. This was the Principle of Life.


    From now on, Lin Feng was truly undying in the Origin Universe! Even the Eye of the Universe could not kill Lin Feng, because Lin Feng had already comprehended the Principle of Life. He represented the essence of life.


    ¡°Space and life are actually so miraculous!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He was also very emotional.


    With the help of the broken claw of the Chaotic lifeform, the Eye of the Universe appeared for even longer than when there was a Chaotic lifeform. With such a long duration, Lin Feng did not waste the Void Sky Divine Palace in vain.


    He seized the opportunity, grasped the glimmer of inspiration in his mind, and comprehended the Principle of Life!


    Hence, he bowed to the Void Sky Divine Palace, and thanked Divine Emperor Void Sky from the bottom of his heart. Although he had never met him, and although Divine Emperor Void Sky had long fallen, Lin Feng had accepted this favor.


    This was karma. Lin Feng had to remember it!


    Once he comprehended the Principle of Life, Lin Feng would no longer have anything to worry about. With this guarantee, he could try many things with a true immortal body. Even if he failed to transform into a universe, while it might damage his foundation, it would probably be very difficult to kill him.


    Moreover, the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space were actually not that different. The two complemented each other. In fact, time, life, and space all complemented each other.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Using the Principle of Space and the Principle of Life as the foundation, Lin Feng fused all the Principles he had comprehended.


    Boom.


    This time, the universe shook again. The five Principles merged, and there were two of the most basic Principles among them, the Principle of Space and the Principle of Life!


    The five Principles fused. Lin Feng felt the power of the Principles increase explosively. He extended his hand and pointed. An eye vaguely condensed in the cosmos.


    Eye of the Universe! This was the Eye of the Universe!


    Although the Eye of the Universe was too small, and its might was far from as powerful, its aura was somewhat similar. However, this miniature Eye of the Universe was completely under Lin Feng¡¯s control.


    ¡°So the power of the Principles is the foundation of the universe!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The foundation of the universe was Principles, and the combat body did not seem to have anything to do with Principles. It could not even carry Principles.


    Lin Feng even had a bold guess that the cultivation method for the combat body should come from beyond the universe. In other words, it very likely originated from the Chaos!


    The cultivation technique for the combat body seemed to be innate. No one knew who had imparted it. However, the combat body technique became popular throughout the entire universe and became the mainstream of the universe.


    This cultivation technique was indeed very powerful. Even in the Chaos, it was probably also very powerful. However, after comprehending the Principle of Life, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the combat body was actually incompatible with the universe, and was not too relevant.


    ¡°Chaos, Origin Universe¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what the two were related to. Even Divine Emperors probably did not know.


    Perhaps one day, Lin Feng would be able to transform into the universe, completely transcend, and enter the Chaos. At that time, perhaps the truth would be revealed.

 Chapter 721 - 721 Old Friend, Sea Emperor!

    721 Old Friend, Sea Emperor!


    ¡°Five Principles in one!¡±


    Lin Feng retracted the miniature ¡°Eye of the Universe¡±. This was definitely inferior to the true Eye of the Universe, and they were worlds apart. However, their essence was actually similar.


    The true Eye of the Universe converged the tens of thousands of Principles in the entire universe, and even the most mysterious Principle of Time was contained within.


    As for the miniature Eye of the Universe that Lin Feng used? There were only five Principles.


    Although it was miniature, it already possessed certain characteristics of the Eye of the Universe. As long as he could continue to comprehend Principles in the future, he could comprehend six, seven, ten, or 20.


    One day, Lin Feng¡¯s miniature Eye of the Universe would be comparable to a true Eye of the Universe!


    As these five Principles integrated, their power increased rapidly. In the past, when Lin Feng¡¯s three Principles combined, he was already infinitely close to the Divine Venerable realm. Then, when the four Principles combined, their power also increased greatly.


    But now, Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life. This was one of the three most basic Principles in the universe. Once it was integrated, the power would double. Now, just the power of the five Principles combined was comparable to a true Divine Venerable!


    In fact, since it was the power of Principles, it might be even more powerful against cultivators!


    It was a pity that the Void Sky Divine Palace was gone now. The broken universe of Divine Emperor Void Sky was also gone. However, in any case, Lin Feng had also made the best use of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Feng warped space directly and returned to the Universe Alliance Headquarters. In the next period of time, apart from consolidating the five Principles, he used the five Principles and the Sacred Stone of Anathema to constantly try to comprehend some other Principles.


    For example, Principles of the five phases such as the Principle of Fire, the Principle of Water, and so on were relatively common and easier to comprehend. With the Sacred Stone of Anathema, even if Lin Feng would not be able to comprehend Principles so quickly, it would not be a problem for him to comprehend a few Laws.


    Time passed in a flash. Another few months went by. Relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng really comprehended a few Laws. However, the Principles were not that easy to comprehend. It would take some time.


    This was only after Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space and the Principle of Life, and had a deeper understanding of Principles. Otherwise, there was no knowing how long it would take to comprehend a Principle alone.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s current progress, it would take at least a year to comprehend a Principle!


    How fast was this speed? If the other Divine Kings and Divine Venerables knew that Lin Feng only needed a year to comprehend a Principle, there was no knowing how shocked they would be.


    However, even comprehending a Principle a year felt too slow to Lin Feng. He needed to comprehend all kinds of Principles faster. It had to be known that there were countless Principles in the entire universe. Perhaps thousands, perhaps tens of thousands, or even more, even Lin Feng himself did not know.


    He only had a feeling that the more Principles he comprehended, the stronger he would be, and the more confident he would be when he transformed into a universe in the future.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the cosmos shook slightly. Even though it was only a very slight tremor, Lin Feng knew it very well.


    Hence, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Guardian Planet?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. It had been a long time since he had returned to Planet Guardian. Ever since the Universe Alliance was established, he had been staying at the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    Only Lin Feng could sense that slight tremor just now, because he had comprehended the ultimate Law of Space. He could sense any spatial tremor in the entire universe.


    This slight tremor was clearly from someone metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform after six life transitions!


    Although planetary lifeforms were no longer worth mentioning to Lin Feng, he would not underestimate planetary lifeforms. The birth of any planetary lifeform was actually not a small matter in the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng sensed the subtle tremors in the cosmic space immediately.


    ¡°Who exactly transformed into a planetary lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. Back then, the first person on his home planet to become a planetary lifeform was Lin Feng himself. The second person was his son, Lin Sheng, who had also become a planetary lifeform.


    It was already incredible that a planet could give birth to two planetary lifeforms in just a few hundred years. Now, a third planetary lifeform had actually been born?


    Of course, Lin Feng could not guarantee that the third planetary lifeform born was a native lifeform of his home planet. As his home planet integrated into the universe, many various races and cultivators from the universe also entered his home planet.


    There might also be planetary lifeforms born among these foreigners.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. When he appeared again, he was already outside his home planet.


    At this moment, his home planet was shaking. As the second planetary lifeform on his home planet, and the actual overseer of his home planet, Lin Sheng naturally paid close attention to the situation.


    Now that a third planetary lifeform had been born on his home planet, he naturally could not sit still anymore.


    ¡°Huh? Father?¡±


    Lin Sheng had a look of surprise on his face. He did not expect his father, Lin Feng, to suddenly appear beside him.


    Lin Feng nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Lin Sheng, well done. You¡¯re already about to become an advanced planetary lifeform.¡±


    Actually, Lin Sheng¡¯s talent was not top-notch, but ever since he underwent metamorphosis and restructured his combat body, talent was actually not very useful. Moreover, Lin Sheng mainly cultivated the combat body.


    As long as one had sufficient resources, the cultivation speed of the combat body was also extremely fast. With Lin Feng, the Supreme Grand Emperor and the Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance supporting him, how could Lin Sheng lack cultivation resources?


    Hence, it was normal for the cultivation speed to be fast.


    ¡°Father, you were alarmed by such a minor matter.¡±


    Lin Sheng was no longer the child from back then. He was already a planetary lifeform and could hold his own. During this period of time, he had become very composed when taking over his home planet.


    Perhaps the birth of a planetary lifeform was an earth-shattering event on his home planet, but from Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, it was indeed a small matter.


    ¡°This concerns the home planet. It¡¯s not a small matter.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. No matter where he was, no matter how high he had reached, his home planet had an irreplaceable and special place in his heart.


    Not to mention that his family was here.


    ¡°This is the Dead Sea of Abyss?¡±


    Lin Feng found this place a little familiar. Even though his home planet had changed greatly over the years, and had almost become completely different from before, Lin Feng could still vaguely recognize this place.


    Compared to other places, the Dead Sea of Abyss did not seem to have changed much.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Dead Sea of Abyss. According to your promise to the Sea Emperor back then, the Dead Sea of Abyss is the Sea Emperor¡¯s sphere of influence. Hence, we have never set foot in the Dead Sea of Abyss all these years.¡±


    Lin Sheng explained everything to Lin Feng.


    ¡°The Sea Emperor?¡±


    Of course Lin Feng would not forget the Sea Emperor. The only person he owed anything to along the way was the Sea Emperor. Lin Feng had always remembered what happened back then. Hence, he promised the Sea Emperor that the territory of the Dead Sea of Abyss belonged to the Sea Emperor, and no one else was allowed to disturb him.


    Otherwise, with Lin Feng¡¯s current ability, how could there possibly be an uncontrolled territory on his home planet?


    ¡°So, the one who is metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform this time is very likely the Sea Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very likely the Sea Emperor! Father, you haven¡¯t been on the home planet for a long time, so you naturally don¡¯t know the situation on the home planet. Ever since the home planet integrated into the universe, although the Sea Emperor hasn¡¯t showed himself, the seafolk in the Dead Sea of Abyss acted. They actively communicated with the outside world and even exchanged for some cultivation resources. While the Sea Emperor hasn¡¯t showed himself, that doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t obtain these cultivation resources.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Back then, the Sea Emperor was actually rather powerful among the living beings on his home planet. With the various cultivation resources in the universe, it was indeed very likely for him to metamorphose into a planetary lifeform.


    As expected, as the fluctuations became more and more intense, an incomparably huge behemoth emerged from the Dead Sea of Abyss. Then, it flew out of the home planet.


    Lin Feng and Lin Sheng flew out as well.


    As soon as they arrived in the universe, the huge behemoth expanded wildly again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Sea Emperor!¡±


    Of course Lin Feng would not forget. In his memory, the Sea Emperor was the only one he owed.


    Right now, the Sea Emperor was undergoing metamorphosis and required a large amount of energy. However, it seemed like the Sea Emperor was not well-prepared and did not have enough energy. Actually, on careful thought, this was normal. Even though the Dead Sea of Abyss communicated with the outside world, it could not trade for that much cultivation resources.


    This was also the first time the Sea Emperor had undergone metamorphosis. How could he know the dangers involved? Energy came first. Without a large amount of energy, the Sea Emperor¡¯s metamorphosis this time would probably be dangerous.


    ¡°All right, I owe the Sea Emperor back then. Since the Sea Emperor is undergoing metamorphosis, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. The cosmos shook. At the same time, a large amount of energy surged out of thin air. This was the energy within dozens of light-years of the cosmos that Lin Feng had ¡°converged¡± directly into this area.


    The Sea Emperor was too occupied to thank Lin Feng now. He devoured a large amount of energy immediately and began to undergo metamorphosis.


    The Sea Emperor also cultivated the combat body now. His combat body seemed to be a hydro-type combat body. After obtaining a large amount of energy, it expanded wildly.


    A thousand kilometers, 3,000 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers, 8,000 kilometers, 10,000 kilometers¡­


    Soon, the Sea Emperor¡¯s combat body had expanded to 10,000 kilometers. This was about the limit of the Sea Emperor, who was just a very ordinary planetary lifeform.


    However, with the help of a large amount of energy, the Sea Emperor could go a step further and increase it by another 2,000 kilometers.


    Finally, the Sea Emperor¡¯s metamorphosis ended. His combat body was a total of 12,000 kilometers in size!


    ¡°Lin Feng, thank you for your help!¡±


    The Sea Emperor opened his eyes again, and his gaze landed on Lin Feng immediately. He knew that Lin Feng had helped him just now. Otherwise, it was hard to say if his metamorphosis this time would have succeeded.


    ¡°Sea Emperor, it¡¯s a small matter. You and I are old friends, after all. There aren¡¯t many old friends who witnessed the Behemoth of Armageddon back then¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also felt a little emotional. The Sea Emperor was already one of the few ¡°old friends¡± he had.


    ¡°Lin Feng, actually, there was something I didn¡¯t tell you back then. It¡¯s about our home planet. Back then, I felt that this matter was too distant from us. But now, I think you¡¯ll be interested.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. There was actually something the Sea Emperor still had not told him, and it concerned their home planet.

 Chapter 722 - 722 The Secret of the Home Planet

    722 The Secret of the Home Planet


    ¡°Lin Feng, this way, please!¡±


    The Sea Emperor invited Lin Feng to the Sea Emperor Palace for a chat. Lin Feng gave Lin Sheng a few instructions before following the Sea Emperor to the Sea Emperor Palace.


    As soon as he entered the Sea Emperor Palace, Lin Feng realized that the current Sea Emperor Palace was very different from the one he had seen back then. The greatest change was that the number of seafolk had increased greatly.


    The number of seafolk had increased by at least tenfold!


    Moreover, this was because the Dead Sea of Abyss was not very suitable for ordinary seafolk to live in. Otherwise, the number would have increased by many more times.


    As the number of seafolk increased, the Dead Sea of Abyss also became lively. They even established a few huge underwater cities. It was quite the interesting scenery.


    ¡°Sea Emperor, you¡¯ve governed well over the years. The Sea Emperor Palace has become much livelier.¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. The little estrangement from back then had actually long dissipated. On the other hand, the two of them were more like old friends, and were chatting sincerely now.


    The Sea Emperor shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°How is this due to my good governance? It¡¯s all thanks to you, the Supreme Grand Emperor. Otherwise, how could a mere planet like our home planet acquire so many cultivation resources?¡±


    The Sea Emperor knew very well that the reason the seafolk of the Dead Sea of Abyss could reach where they were today, and even the glory of the entire home planet, was because of this person in front of him, the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!


    If not for Lin Feng, who had originated from a small planet and stepped into the universe, who has achieved his current status step by step with almost legendary deeds, whose name has shaken the universe, how could such a small planet acquire so many resources? How could it be so prosperous?


    Lin Feng smiled and did not continue on this topic. In the past, he felt that he owed the Sea Emperor, but after so many years, the Sea Emperor had also metamorphosed into a planetary lifeform. No matter what, he had made up for it.


    Hence, the two of them no longer held on to their prior estrangement, and chatted very casually.


    ¡°Sea Emperor, you mentioned that there¡¯s a matter about the home planet just now. What exactly is it? You make it out to be so mysterious.¡±


    There were not many things that Lin Feng could ¡°take seriously¡± now. Even in the entire universe, how many people and things actually required Lin Feng to take them seriously?


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s expression turned somber. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, do you still remember the Spear of Destruction?¡±


    ¡°Spear of Destruction? Of course I remember!¡±


    Lin Feng would not forget this Origin Weapon. This was the only Origin Weapon on his home planet.


    ¡°Our home planet is a small planet. Although it seems ordinary, it¡¯s actually extraordinary. So many civilizations were destroyed, and there¡¯s even the Behemoth of Armageddon. Right, there¡¯s also the Canopy. Don¡¯t you suspect anything, Lin Feng?¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s words undoubtedly evoked Lin Feng¡¯s memories.


    ¡°How can I not be suspicious? Putting everything else aside, our home planet looks very ordinary no matter what. Planets like it are simply everywhere in the universe. But up until now, I, Lin Sheng, and now you, the Sea Emperor, all three of us have become planetary lifeforms. What are the chances of this happening in the entire universe?¡±


    Lin Feng would not underestimate planetary lifeforms. Normally speaking, even 10,000 inhabited planets might not give birth to a single planetary lifeform.


    Moreover, his home planet had given birth to three planetary lifeforms in a short period of time.


    Even though Lin Feng had become a planetary lifeform due to fortuitous circumstances, what about Lin Sheng and the Sea Emperor? Cultivation resources could only be of some help to cultivators, but they could not really guarantee that cultivators would metamorphose into planetary lifeforms.


    If one wanted to become a planetary lifeform, he had to rely on himself. Even Lin Feng and those Divine Venerables and Divine Emperors could not do anything about it.


    In other words, whether it was Lin Feng himself, Lin Sheng, or the Sea Emperor, they all relied on themselves to become planetary lifeforms.


    Three planetary lifeforms had been born in a row on an ordinary planet. Was this still an ordinary planet?


    Some Grand Emperors or Divine Kings probably already felt that something was amiss. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s brilliance enshrouding it, the special situation on their home planet would not attract notice.


    The others did not pay mind to it, but Lin Feng did, especially now that it came from the Sea Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our home planet is not simple! The reason I didn¡¯t tell you back then was that such a matter is too far away from us. Even planetary lifeforms or advanced planetary lifeforms are probably not qualified to investigate the truth. However, Lin Feng, you are now a Supreme Grand Emperor who can slay a Divine King above your level. Perhaps you already have the qualifications to know the truth. You will have to investigate the truth yourself.¡±


    With that, the Sea Emperor took out something.


    ¡°This is a crystal?¡±


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that this was a crystal.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a crystal, and it¡¯s a memory crystal! According to my years of research, it should have appeared before the first civilization, and from a very, very long time ago, during those unrecorded years.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that nine civilizations had appeared on his home planet, and this was the ninth civilization. However, it was already very difficult to find traces of the first civilization, let alone from before the first civilization.


    ¡°Lin Feng, immerse your mental power in the crystal ball. You¡¯ll naturally find out.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, and immersed his mental power within forcefully.


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng immersed his mental power into the crystal, the sky turned dark. The surroundings changed. He suddenly felt as if he had arrived at a bustling technological city.


    This was a bustling city, but as the sky darkened, a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    How huge was this figure? It was already impossible to see clearly. It almost covered the entire sky, as if the planet was shaking. Countless technological weapons bombarded the figure in the sky in a frenzy, but it was useless.


    ¡°I hereby grant you supreme glory!¡±


    As the mysterious and vast voice fell, a light appeared in the sky. The gentle light seemed to calm one¡¯s emotions completely.


    However, the people in the city fell in droves and turned into ashes. Wisps of green light fused into the light in the sky.


    Be it people hiding in buildings or basements, all were turned to ashes. Even the beasts, trees, and so on, anything that was a living lifeform was reduced to ashes.


    The entire planet fell into deathly silence.


    ¡°You are one with me! Destruction is rebirth. The day I descend will be the day of harvest. You can all bask in my supreme glory!¡±


    The mysterious voice sounded again. Then, the ground shook. The entire planet seemed to have been ¡°modified¡± by a mysterious power. A ¡°canopy¡± appeared in the sky, and the withered trees on the ground began to grow. It was as if everything had returned to how it was before, and was thriving.


    However, the cities that once symbolized civilization and prosperity had completely disappeared. The entire world had returned to the barrenness.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng exited the memory crystal, shock flashing across his eyes.

 Chapter 723 - 723 White-Robed Fiend God!

    723 White-Robed Fiend God!


    ¡°Sea Emperor, you¡¯ve seen the contents of the memory crystal too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. I¡¯ve already seen it. I¡¯ve even seen it long before you appeared.¡±


    The Sea Emperor¡¯s words caused Lin Feng to fall silent. No wonder the Sea Emperor was in such despair back then, and did not hold much hope for Lin Feng.


    Perhaps in the Sea Emperor¡¯s opinion, be it the Behemoth of Armageddon, the Spear of Destruction, or even the appearance of the ninth civilization, they were all under the control of that mysterious expert.


    Everything was predestined. The Sea Emperor had even lost the will to resist.


    ¡°Why are you telling me now?¡±


    Lin Feng asked in a low voice. He was extremely shocked. At his level, there were actually not many people or matters that could shock him so much.


    However, the matter regarding his home planet was too shocking, because this involved his family, the place he had grown up, and his foundation¡ªhis home planet!


    Lin Feng had originated from the home planet. How could he not care about the secret of the home planet?


    The Sea Emperor heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°As you can see, the mysterious person in the memory crystal is extremely powerful. He can kill all the living beings on the entire planet with a flip of his hand, and even modify the entire planet. Forget about ordinary planetary lifeforms, even a Grand Emperor probably can¡¯t do it. Even if I knew about such a powerful entity, what could I do?


    ¡°Originally, I had already accepted fate, and felt that everything was under the control of that mysterious expert. But that was until you appeared. Lin Feng, you killed the Behemoth of Armageddon, charged out into the universe, and eventually made a name for yourself in the universe. You could even kill a Divine King above your level! This is a miracle. I feel that perhaps you can find that mysterious expert, unravel the secret of our home planet completely, and resolve the threat.¡±


    The Sea Emperor looked at Lin Feng with bright eyes filled with passion.


    That¡¯s right. The Sea Emperor placed his hopes on Lin Feng. Only Lin Feng had the ability to resolve the secret of the home planet.


    ¡°Resolve the threat? Our home planet is in danger?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely sensed the meaning in Sea Emperor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, a threat. That mysterious expert will definitely return in the future. As for when he will return, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to investigate it, Lin Feng.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had naturally seen from the memory crystal that that mysterious expert might return again.


    ¡°Sea Emperor, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Thank you.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Sea Emperor for a long while. He did not expect the Sea Emperor to carry such a shocking secret.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Your home planet is not your home planet alone.¡±


    The Sea Emperor smiled. Ever since he revealed this secret and handed the memory crystal to Lin Feng, he felt much more relaxed. This secret was both a secret and a duty!


    ¡°Sea Emperor, in the future, you can leave the home planet and travel the universe. At least, it¡¯s still very safe within the sphere of the Universe Alliance.¡±


    ¡°All right, I was also thinking of going out to travel after some time.¡±


    Lin Feng bade farewell to the Sea Emperor and warped space to leave the Sea Emperor Palace.


    Looking in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared, the Sea Emperor muttered in a low voice, ¡°Lin Feng, our home planet can only count on you now¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The Red Sun Galaxy was a small galaxy. It was very small, at only one percent the size of an ordinary galaxy. It could be considered a miniature galaxy, but no matter how miniature it was, it was still an independent galaxy.


    There was no Divine King in the Red Sun Galaxy, but there was a Grand Emperor, and he was a top-notch Grand Emperor called Grand Emperor Red Sun!


    The growth of Grand Emperor Red Sun could also be considered legendary. Back then, there was no Red Sun Galaxy, but there was a Planet Red Sun, which was just an ordinary planet.


    There was not even a single planetary lifeform on Planet Red Sun. The human cultivators inside were often attacked by stronger monsters, and were in dire straits.


    However, Grand Emperor Red Sun had appeared out of the blue and swept through the entire Planet Red Sun with his top aptitude, establishing the supreme dominance of human cultivators.


    Eventually, he became a planetary lifeform in an extremely short period of time. Then, things developed rapidly. He encountered all kinds of setbacks along the way, and even Planet Red Sun was almost destroyed. However, they all averted danger in the end. At last, Grand Emperor Red Sun also became a top-notch Grand Emperor, who was powerful in the universe and dominated a region.


    They even specially moved all the planets around Planet Red Sun together, forming a miniature galaxy. Even some Divine Kings were willing to befriend Grand Emperor Red Sun.


    The reason was very simple. Grand Emperor Red Sun had only cultivated for a short period of time, and was known as one of the Grand Emperors with the greatest chance of becoming a Divine King.


    Many people came and went on Planet Red Sun. It had long become one of the most prosperous commercial planets, and was the center of the entire Red Sun Galaxy. Moreover, Grand Emperor Red Sun was permanently stationed on Planet Red Sun, so no one dared to cause trouble on it.


    Around Planet Red Sun, there were many other planets, which formed a huge cosmic array.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, not far from Planet Red Sun, spatial ripples appeared in the quiet cosmos. In an instant, a man in white stepped out of the spatial passage.


    The man in white was dressed in spotless snow-white. His long hair was casually draped behind his head, and his face was exceptionally handsome, looking carefree and unrestrained.


    ¡°This is the first seed? I think I can already smell the aura of the seed. How tempting¡­¡±


    The man in white closed his eyes, as if he was intoxicated. Then, his gaze landed on the distant Planet Red Sun. There were many people coming and going. It was incomparably prosperous, and there was a blazing aura of life. Moreover, there was the familiar scent of ¡°seed¡±. The man in white could not help himself.


    ¡°The seed has already taken root and germinated, growing into a towering tree. Not bad. Planet Red Sun? It seems to have given birth to a top-notch Grand Emperor. As expected of the first seed I planted back then. Now, it¡¯s time for harvest!¡±


    The handsome man in white took a step forward and flew towards Planet Red Sun like a stream of light.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Outside Planet Red Sun, there was a planetary cultivator with a solemn expression. He had just detected that the man in white in front of him was probably a powerful cultivator.


    ¡°Identity verification is required for unknown planetary lifeforms entering Planet Red Sun. Sir, may I know who you are?¡±


    It turned out that the defense of Planet Red Sun was very tight. There were basically layers upon layers of defense. Outside the cosmic array, there would be a layer of inspection. After entering the cosmic array, there would be another layer of inspection.


    There was still a third level of inspection outside Planet Red Sun.


    At this moment, this unfamiliar white-robed man had suddenly appeared outside Planet Red Sun and directly outside the third layer of defense. Naturally, it aroused suspicion.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    A smile appeared on the man in white¡¯s lips. Then, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten my name. However, the name others most frequently address me by should be the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    ¡°The White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    This planetary lifeform cultivator was slightly stunned. He had never heard of this name. However, when he contacted the first and second defenders, he realized that there was almost no sign of this white-robed person.


    ¡°Huh? This is bad!¡±


    The planetary lifeform¡¯s expression changed. Being able to bypass the first and second levels of defense without anyone knowing meant that he was probably not just here to sightsee.


    This was very likely a cultivator with ulterior motives.


    ¡°The aura in your body is very strong. Yes, there¡¯s the aura of the seed. Looks like you¡¯re a living being born and bred on Planet Red Sun. You even cultivated to become a planetary lifeform. What an intoxicating aura. Come, I¡¯ll grant you the supreme glory of fusing with me!¡±


    Looking at the strange smile on the white-robed man¡¯s lips, this planetary cultivator did not even have time to use his combat body. He felt as if his entire body had lost all ability to resist.


    All the strength in his body was draining rapidly. He could only widen his eyes and glare hatefully at the man in white.


    ¡°Fiend, you¡¯re a fiend¡­¡±


    There was only one thought in the mind of the planetary cultivator.


    A fiend. The man in white was a fiend!


    ¡°Fiends? They¡¯re just a bunch of fools who don¡¯t know the greatness of life. How can I be a fiend? I can understand the greatness of life. Every lifeform is extremely unique, and I want every unique lifeform, because what I want is becoming the perfect lifeform!¡±


    An intoxicated smile appeared on the man in white¡¯s lips. How many years had it been? How many years had he been slumbering? He had almost forgotten the taste of life.


    And now, he had finally devoured another such unique lifeform. This was the seed he had planted back then. Now, it was time to reap the fruit.


    Perhaps when he retrieved all the seeds this time, it would be the day he metamorphosed into a perfect lifeform!

 Chapter 724 - 724 Im Not a Fiend!

    724 I¡¯m Not a Fiend!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial exhaled gently. The planetary lifeform in front of him seemed to have weathered into sand, instantly turning into ashes and disappearing into the universe.


    A planetary lifeform had actually disappeared completely without a trace.


    After ¡°devouring¡± a planetary lifeform, the face of the white-robed fiendcelestial seemed to become even more handsome and demonic. Even the life force on his body seemed to become stronger.


    It was as if something was accumulating in him. Once it reached its peak, it would be time for him to undergo a complete metamorphosis.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the entire cosmos shook slightly. Immediately after, the huge cosmic array began to activate. Clearly, someone had activated the defense of the entire cosmic array.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial suddenly turned around and realized that there was a faint sense of ¡°spying¡± behind him.


    ¡°A surveillance array? How prudent. Interesting, interesting. Since I¡¯ve been discovered, I¡¯ll be direct.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial shook his head, as if he did not care if he was discovered at all. His figure flashed, and in a few leaps, he had already arrived at the periphery of Planet Red Sun.


    Looking at the extremely vast life aura on Planet Red Sun, especially the aura of the ¡°seed¡± he had personally planted in the past, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial felt a spontaneous sense of excitement.


    ¡°Good, good. The seed has already grown into a towering tree. This will definitely be a grand harvest!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial drew a deep breath, then extended his hands from afar in the cosmos, as if he was hugging the entire Planet Red Sun. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Return, my children, return to me. I will grant you supreme glory!¡±


    Boom.


    The entire planet shook slightly. Then, the planet sealed itself. Everyone from planetary lifeforms to ordinary lifeforms felt a suffocating pressure descend instantly.


    The aura of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial also sounded in their minds at the same time. They were clearly under a terrifying pressure, but when that voice sounded, many people felt an ¡°affinity¡± to it, and only wished they could ¡°offer¡± their entire selves.


    It was as if the terrifying entity standing outside the planet had some form of lethal attraction.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to share the supreme glory¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to devote everything.¡±


    ¡°My life is worthless. I¡¯m willing to share the supreme glory¡­¡±


    One after another, when the first person ¡°devoted¡± himself, there would be a second, a third, a fourth, until there were tens of thousands.


    Anyone who was willing to ¡°devote¡± themselves was instantly reduced to ashes. Their life force had already flown out of Planet Red Sun and fused into the majestic figure outside the planet.


    This situation was simply hair-raising.


    ¡°Who is compelling the minds of the ignorant masses?¡±


    ¡°This person deserves to be executed for bewitching the minds of people!¡±


    ¡°He actually dares to commit such an atrocity on Planet Red Sun. He¡¯s courting death.¡±


    ¡°Planet Red Sun is personally guarded by Grand Emperor Red Sun, you know.¡±


    There were also many people who were unaffected. Even though they all felt a terrifying pressure, Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s authority still filled them with confidence.


    This was Planet Red Sun, not a place where just anyone could commit atrocities.


    ¡°How dare he! Suppress him!¡±


    Apart from Grand Emperor Red Sun, there were also Venerables and Quasi-emperors stationed on Planet Red Sun. Although there were not many of them, they were enough to suppress all villains. In particular, such a large-scale ¡°slaughter¡± was no different from fiends.


    Hence, a total of four Quasi-emperors and 11 Venerables attacked.


    ¡°If you are not the seeded ones, my glory has nothing to do with you. Offend me and die!¡±


    In an instant, the white-robed man¡¯s expression seemed to have changed. He instantly became filled with killing intent. He did not devour the life force of those Venerables and Quasi-emperors, but pointed directly.


    Thud.


    With a point of his finger, the expressions of the few Quasi-emperors and Venerables changed drastically. However, before the finger even descended, they were already blasted apart in the air.


    ¡°Too weak.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial shook his head. He was not interested at all in those who were not seeds.


    ¡°Come, come, only seeds can share my supreme glory!¡±


    The voice of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial echoed continuously in the Crimson Sun Planet. He took a deep breath, and countless people were reduced to ashes. Their life force constantly fused into the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s body.


    The life force of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial burned like a furnace, becoming more and more exuberant.


    On Planet Red Sun, in a luxurious secret chamber of a palace, Grand Emperor Red Sun was cultivating in seclusion.


    Suddenly, the palace shook, and the entire Planet Red Sun seemed to be shaking. Something seemed to tug at Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s heart all of a sudden.


    Swoosh.


    Grand Emperor Red Sun suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun raised his head. He naturally saw everything in the outside world. When he saw countless living beings turn to ashes, his killing intent instantly soared.


    ¡°Which fiend dares to commit atrocities on Planet Red Sun?¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun took a step out of the secret chamber and flew into the void from the palace.


    He saw the White-Robed Fiend Celestial outside the planet. His clothes were whiter than snow, and his appearance was handsome to the point where it was somewhat abnormal. It was too demonic, but he had no impression of this person.


    Fiends. This was a method that only fiends could use to devour lifeforms!


    ¡°Oh? Grand Emperor Red Sun?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial saw the cultivator who soared into the sky. His body emitted a powerful aura. Even he could not suppress the cultivator with his aura alone.


    It was obvious that the other party was a Grand Emperor, and a top-notch Grand Emperor at that. It was Grand Emperor Red Sun of Planet Red Sun!


    Swoosh.


    Grand Emperor Red Sun flew out of Planet Red Sun. He stood in the cosmos and stared intently at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? As far as I know, there is no fiend as powerful as you, let alone a fiend who dares to devour life so without inhibitions!¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun was incomparably furious, but he maintained his composure and did not attack immediately.


    This fiend was too powerful. Even Grand Emperor Red Sun was shocked. It was evident how powerful the other party was.


    ¡°Fiend? No, Grand Emperor Red Sun, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not a fiend. Perhaps others call me the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, but I¡¯m no fiend!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial hurriedly shook his head in denial, as if he abhorred fiends greatly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fiend? Hmph, isn¡¯t devouring lives the act of a fiend? Not admitting it is pointless. The Universe Alliance will definitely hunt down such a bold fiend as you. Forget about a mere fiend such as yourself, even if you¡¯re a Divine King, only death awaits you.¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun sneered. He had never heard of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. The other party had devoured life, but denied he was a fiend. How could Grand Emperor Red Sun believe him?


    He was more of the belief that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was afraid of the Universe Alliance.


    Ever since the Universe Alliance rose to power, under the lead of that Supreme Grand Emperor, the Universe Alliance had zero tolerance for fiends. They would definitely send people to hunt them down.


    Hence, no fiends had since appeared in public during this period of time, let alone devour lifeforms in a high-profile manner like the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, who was even devouring a planet as famed as Planet Red Sun.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fiend! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. Back then, I planted the seeds only because I hoped that you could thrive. Now, billions of years have passed. The seeds have all taken root and grown into towering trees, especially you, Grand Emperor Red Sun. Your life force is so rich. It really gratifies me.¡±


    ¡°Come, you should have felt the palpitation in your body. That is the truest feeling of your life. Become one with me, and you will share supreme glory with me!¡±


    The voice of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial seemed to possess some kind of ¡°fiendish nature¡±, causing even Grand Emperor Red Sun to be a little dazed. There seemed to really be some kind of palpitation in the depths of his heart, from the depths of his soul and bloodline, as if he had a strong ¡°affinity¡± with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of him.


    ¡°Madman, die!¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun had a fiery temper. He immediately used his combat body and threw a punch at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with the terrifying strength of a top-notch Grand Emperor.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s body was directly blasted apart and disappeared in the universe.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s mind cleared slightly. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of him was too strange. He could actually affect the mind of an esteemed Grand Emperor like him.


    It had to be known that Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s mental will had been tempered thousands of times. Even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could not shake his mind.


    Even Grand Emperor Crimson Sun found it a little unreal that such a strange and bizarre White-Robed Fiend Celestial had been blasted apart by a single punch from him.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Grand Emperor Red Sun. He suddenly turned around, and his pupils instantly constricted.

 Chapter 725 - 725 Investigation

    725 Investigation


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grand Emperor Red Sun was shocked. He had blasted the other party apart with a punch just now. He had seen it clearly. How could he appear behind him again?


    ¡°Come, come, fuse with me and share my supreme glory!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial grinned, and his massive body pressed down on Grand Emperor Red Sun.


    Thud.


    Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s combat body instantly collapsed, and traces of blood mist quickly fused into the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s body. His life force was like a blazing furnace, instantly becoming incomparably exuberant and burning wildly.


    ¡°What a delicious seed, but it¡¯s not enough! Come, come, all the seeds, return to me and share the supreme glory with me!¡±


    The voice of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial echoed on Planet Red Sun again. Immediately, the bodies of countless people on Planet Red Sun were reduced to ashes. Waves of life force, large or small, exuberant or weak, all fused into the body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Unlike fiends, this was not devouring, but the fusion of life force.


    Be it ordinary cultivators or planetary lifeforms, no one could escape the fate of being fused.


    Swoosh.


    After an unknown period of time, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial opened his eyes. The aura on his body had already increased to the extreme, but he was still missing something, which prevented it from consummation.


    He glanced at the situation on Planet Red Sun below. There was no knowing how many billions of living beings had already been reduced to ashes, but there were still some people left. They were confused, but more than that, they were terrified. They watched helplessly as the people around them died strangely, without even bodies left behind. Cities were all turned into dead cities.


    Fear almost drove them insane, but they did not dare to make any loud noises, because the White-Robed Fiend Celestial outside the planet had yet to leave.


    Seeing these people, a look of disgust appeared in the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s eyes. He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re not seeds, you are all ignorant and corrupted lifeforms. You should be destroyed!¡±


    Rumble.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial extended his palm, which became larger than the entire Planet Red Sun. Then, he slammed his palm down. Immediately, Planet Red Sun shattered, and all living beings on the planet went extinct.


    From then on, there was no more Planet Red Sun in the universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. After waking up this time, I can feel that my path is about to become consummate. Soon, soon. There are still many seeds left. I hope I can obtain a good harvest¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s figure leaped and disappeared into the cosmos.


    ¡­


    Three days. Lin Feng had been in the secret chamber for three whole days.


    In the past three days, Lin Feng had read the content of the memory crystal almost a hundred times, but he still had not seen the mysterious person¡¯s appearance clearly.


    On the other hand, he had an almost perfect impression of the voice. But what was the use of the voice?


    However, Lin Feng had grasped a few characteristics of the other party.


    It was a method similar to fiends that could kill countless living beings in an instant. However, fiends devoured, while the other party annihilated. This was very strange.


    There was also the ¡°seeds¡± that the mysterious person mentioned repeatedly, and the ¡°return¡± of the other party that was very likely in the future.


    What exactly was he trying to do by returning?


    And what were seeds?


    Lin Feng thought of countless possibilities. Of course, he had also thought of the worst possibility. The worst possibility was that the so-called seeds were actually living beings that were born later on his home planet.


    From the first civilization to the ninth civilization, they were actually all ¡°seeds¡± planted by the mysterious person.


    If that was the case, it would be too chilling. What did the mysterious person want to obtain when he returned?


    ¡°This mysterious person doesn¡¯t look like he did it without thought. Instead, he seems very familiar with the act, but it didn¡¯t take long for my home planet to be completely modified. This characteristic is too obvious. It¡¯s impossible for there to be no records for so many years in the universe.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. With a flash, he arrived at the hall of the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°Gather the various Alliance Deputy Leaders to discuss major matters.¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s order, a total of nine Alliance Deputy Leaders rushed over. These Alliance Deputy Leaders were all elected by the Universe Alliance. All of them were Divine Kings. Moreover, the term of Alliance Deputy Leaders was relatively short. The duration was a hundred years, and the next round of selection would be held in a hundred years.


    Hence, during these hundred years, the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders had to guard the Universe Alliance Headquarters, so that they could deal with all kinds of urgent matters at any time.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Although the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders were all Divine Kings, they were all very respectful towards Lin Feng, the Alliance Leader who was a Supreme Grand Emperor. They did not dare to show any arrogance at all.


    ¡°Deputy Alliance Leaders, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here for a matter that requires mobilizing the power of the Universe Alliance. I also need the help of the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it? Please let us know, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°I need to collect some information about the recent incidents of fiends, especially those that do not devour planets, but cause all planetary lifeforms to mysteriously die or even disappear. The more detailed, the better.¡±


    ¡°Fiends? No problem. The Universe Alliance is hunting fiends on a large scale, so we¡¯ve also collected a lot of information.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Alliance Deputy Leaders.¡±


    Lin Feng waited in the hall. After a while, all kinds of information were delivered to the hall. There was a thick stack of information, about dozens of meters tall. It was all various information on fiends accumulated over the past ten thousand years.


    As the Universe Alliance hunted down fiends on a large scale, the Universe Alliance also collected the most comprehensive information on fiends. If there¡¯s any information the Universe Alliance could not find on fiends, it would be even less likely for the other factions to find it.


    This was also the advantage of a ¡°faction¡±. The current Universe Alliance could be considered the top faction in the entire universe. Naturally, it had such confidence.


    ¡°Yes, Alliance Deputy Leaders, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll take a look at the information first.¡±


    Even though there was a lot of information, and ordinary people might not be able to finish reading it in decades, Lin Feng was not an ordinary person. He was the Supreme Grand Emperor. Why would it take decades to read a little information?


    With a scan of his mental power, the contents of all the information appeared in his mind.


    This was all information about fiends, but it was not the information Lin Feng wanted. He wanted events with similar characteristics to the mysterious person in the memory crystal.


    Nothing. Nothing at all.


    ¡°How can there be none? This is all the information in the latest 10,000 years.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. None of this information was similar to the actions of the mysterious person in the memory crystal. They were all fiends, and there was no doubt about it.


    Could it be that the information was incomplete?


    Lin Feng immediately rejected this idea. It was impossible for the information to be incomplete. With the influence of the Universe Alliance, it would be too easy to collect some information about fiends in the latest 10,000 years.


    Moreover, no one would conceal such a thing.


    Could it be that he still needed information for the latest 100,000 years, or even longer? If that was the case, collecting it might be a little difficult.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s furrowed brows, the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders below looked at each other, not knowing what Lin Feng was looking for.


    Connecting it to some of the information Lin Feng had provided previously, one of the Alliance Deputy Leaders had a thought and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Alliance Leader, what you mentioned previously is that you require information on acts similar to fiends, that do not devour planets, yet cause all the lifeforms on the planets to die or disappear. I just received a message. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but now that I think about it, it seems to be somewhat similar to what you said, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Deputy Leader Hellfire, what message is it?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s news about Planet Red Sun, which is presided over by Grand Emperor Red Sun. For some reason, the planet shattered some time ago, and even Grand Emperor Red Sun seemed to have fallen. Moreover, there¡¯s no sign of life on Planet Red Sun. Our preliminary suspicion is that it¡¯s a fiend, and we¡¯re stepping up on the investigation at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Planet Red Sun?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was only focused on investigating the information in the latest 10,000 years, and did not notice some things that were happening at the present.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll make a trip to Planet Red Sun myself. Thank you for your trouble, Alliance Deputy Leaders! Alliance Deputy Leaders, please pay attention to news in this regard.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The other Alliance Deputy Leaders all left. After Lin Feng checked the results of the investigation on Planet Red Sun in detail, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. The results of the investigation made Lin Feng slightly thrilled.


    They were too similar. They were really too similar to the modus operandi of the mysterious person in the memory crystal.


    Hence, Lin Feng stepped into the spatial passage and warped towards Planet Red Sun.


    After all, this matter might be related to his home planet and the mysterious man in the memory crystal. He had to investigate it personally!

 Chapter 726 - 726 Traces of the Fiend

    726 Traces of the Fiend


    Buzz.


    Outside Planet Red Sun, Lin Feng stepped out of space.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. The first thing he saw after coming to this cosmos was fragments. Fragments of a planet were everywhere in the cosmos.


    Moreover, there was not even a trace of the aura of death, nor were there any cries of vengeful spirits.


    ¡°Strange, this is indeed Planet Red Sun?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the cosmic map again. This was indeed Planet Red Sun. Moreover, there were many planets around Planet Red Sun. They were all planets used to form the cosmic array around Planet Red Sun.


    These planets did not shatter.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to investigate these planets.


    As Planet Red Sun shattered, the Red Sun Galaxy no longer existed. The cultivators of many surrounding planets had already left. However, according to the few words they heard, they all sensed a terrifying fluctuation at that time. It was definitely a fluctuation above the level of a Grand Emperor.


    They also confirmed that the location was indeed that of the former Planet Red Sun. It used to be incomparably prosperous, but now, everything was shattered. Now, everyone felt that it was a fiend, and a powerful one at that, which had devoured the lives and destroyed Planet Red Sun.


    ¡°A fiend?¡±


    Lin Feng returned to Planet Red Sun again. He shook his head, feeling that it was impossible for it to be a fiend. It looked very similar, but after comprehending the Principle of Life, he could clearly sense that not only were there no vengeful spirits here, there was not even any aura of death.


    Even if there were, there were very little of it. It was impossible for it to be produced by a planet with a large population.


    Lin Feng extended his hand, and the memory crystal appeared in it.


    He carefully checked the contents of the memory crystal again. Coupled with the current Planet Red Sun, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s experience seems to be similar to mine?¡±


    Lin Feng inadvertently recalled the experience of Grand Emperor Red Sun that he had just learned. He had not paid attention to it in the past, but from the looks of it, this Grand Emperor Red Sun¡¯s experience seemed to be similar to his.


    However, Grand Emperor Red Sun was only a Grand Emperor in the end, and did not become a Divine King. Of course, strictly speaking, Lin Feng had not become a Divine King either. Until now, he was still only a Grand Emperor with eight life transitions.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also learned that ever since Grand Emperor Red Sun was born on Planet Red Sun, some planetary lifeforms had been born in succession over countless years. There were even no less than ten of them!


    Although Lin Feng did not know how many of them were foreign cultivators, the speed at which planetary lifeforms were born was astonishing.


    All these circumstances gave Lin Feng a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It seemed that the situation on this Planet Red Sun was also somewhat similar to the situation on his home planet. It was once unknown in the universe, and even the humans within the planet were struggling at death¡¯s door, oppressed by monsters.


    Later, when it boomed and entered the universe, planetary lifeforms sprung up one after another.


    This was not similar, but almost identical!


    ¡°Something¡¯s amiss!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and stopped investigating. He immediately warped space and returned to the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°If that mysterious person really did it, he¡¯s extremely dangerous. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that such a thing will happen again!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng made a prompt decision and gave the order to the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders of the Universe Alliance to monitor every move in the universe immediately. In particular, he must be informed on any matter similar to that of Planet Red Sun immediately.


    All Lin Feng could do now was wait quietly.


    ¡­


    ¡°The second seed!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial took a step out of space. He remembered very clearly that this was once the place where he had planted his second seed. However, when he scanned his surroundings with his mental power, he found nothing. The cosmos was actually empty, completely empty.


    ¡°How can there be nothing?¡±


    For the first time, the expression of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial darkened, like a dormant volcano brewing to erupt.


    The cosmos was not static. The world changed constantly. Perhaps former planets had long ceased to exist. This was also possible.


    Hence, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial flew towards the nearest planet. He tried to sense the aura of the seed, but unfortunately, he found nothing.


    Arriving in front of a planet, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial scanned with his mental power and quickly found out the truth of the matter.


    ¡°Planet Dragoncore was devoured by a fiend nine million years ago?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s expression was thunderous. He had found out the truth. Planet Dragoncore was the planet which he planted the seed on back then. Unfortunately, anything could happen in billions of years. The seed he planted back then had actually been devoured by a fiend.


    ¡°Damn fiends, a bunch of ignorant lesser lifeforms!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial despised fiends, and now, he loathed them even more. That was the seed he had planted, and it should have already grown into a towering tree. It was the time to reap the rewards, yet it was destroyed by a fiend.


    Unfortunately, later on, that fiend was also surrounded and killed by a few Grand Emperors. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial did not even have a target to vent his anger on.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial shook his head. Every time he woke up, such a thing could not be avoided. Every time, he would be furious. There were still a lot of hardships for his seed to grow into a towering tree.


    Hence, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had to be careful with every seed.


    Swoosh.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial disappeared. He continued to search for the third seed.


    In his memory, the third and fourth seeds were planted almost at the same time, and they were planted right next to each other. Back then, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial also wanted to see which could bear more sumptuous fruits between these two seeds he had personally planted.


    When the White-Robed Fiend Celestial appeared again, he had already appeared in the Golden Wood Galaxy!


    ¡°Seeds. What a strong aura of seeds. What a delicious aura¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s eyes lit up. He had sensed it. As soon as he warped to the Golden Wood Galaxy, he had already sensed the rich aura of seeds.


    The auras of the third and fourth seeds he planted back then were both abnormally rich, and they were adjacent. After so many years, the third and fourth seeds had also thrived to a level that surprised him.


    ¡°Planet Adamantine, Planet Indigo! The third and fourth seeds have already grown. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was overjoyed. Sensing the aura of many seeds, he even felt incomparably happy, both physically and mentally. He felt that he was just a little bit away from the consummation of his Law. Once his Law was consummate, he could comprehend the Principle!


    Even his life could attain sublimation, and his combat body could continue to undergo metamorphosis.


    He had waited too long for this moment!


    Three Grand Emperors, 18 Venerables, and dozens of ordinary planetary lifeforms were actually born on Planet Adamantine.


    Two Grand Emperors, 12 Venerables, and dozens of ordinary planetary lifeforms were also born on Planet Indigo.


    In the past, these two planets had fought countless times. These two planets, which were miracles to begin with, had both created all kinds of incredible miracles in the universe. A mere planet could give birth to so many planetary lifeforms.


    Although the two planets had warred for countless years, as Grand Emperors were born on both planets, it was not beneficial to either of them to continue fighting. Hence, no one competed for hegemony anymore. Instead, they merged into one. The two planets formed an alliance, and with the two planets as the center, they established the Golden Wood Galaxy, becoming the hegemon of the galaxy.


    Moreover, there were no Divine King-level factions around the Golden Wood Galaxy. Hence, the Golden Wood Galaxy could constantly expand and plunder all kinds of resources.


    Once a Divine King was born, the Golden Wood Galaxy would also become completely famous in the universe, becoming one of the many Divine King-level factions.


    Swoosh.


    No one noticed that a figure in white had appeared outside Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo.


    ¡°Come, come. You are all the seeds I planted back then. Become one with me and share my supreme glory!¡±


    A smile appeared on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face, and his gaze was incomparably fanatical.


    Buzz.


    Everyone heard this loud voice, and there was a deep sense of ¡°affinity¡± in their hearts. Many people knelt on the ground and prostrated themselves piously. Then, countless bodies turned to ashes, and their life force fused into the body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°How dare you commit such atrocities in the Golden Wood Galaxy!¡±


    The auras of five top-notch Grand Emperors erupted from Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo. They pounced towards the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with overwhelming wrath.


    ¡°Come, return to my body and share the supreme glory with me!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial paid no heed to it. There was a ¡°sincere¡± smile on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the latest news is that a fiend has appeared! The Golden Wood Galaxy is in danger. Coincidentally, there are nine Grand Emperors of our Universe Alliance nearby. We¡¯ve already deployed them to rush over immediately.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes immediately.

 Chapter 727 - 727 Descent!

    727 Descent!


    ¡°Golden Wood Galaxy?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, should we gather a few more Alliance Deputy Leaders?¡±


    This Alliance Deputy Leader was clearly still a little worried.


    ¡°No need. I alone am enough!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. He had already entered the spatial passage and warped towards the Golden Wood Galaxy.


    ¡­


    In the cosmos, the nine Grand Emperors boarded a huge spaceship and rushed towards the Golden Wood Galaxy as quickly as possible.


    The nine Grand Emperors had received the report from the Golden Wood Galaxy. Coupled with the recent order from the Universe Alliance, they immediately guessed that this might be the ¡°fiend¡± that the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance was paying close attention to.


    ¡°Hmph, this fiend is really bold. He actually dares to devour lifeforms wantonly while under the pursuit of our Universe Alliance. He¡¯s simply courting death.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the Universe Alliance has been established, it has been constantly hunting down fiends. I think this fiend has no choice but to give it his all in a last gambit.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader is the Supreme Grand Emperor. How can any fiend who¡¯s caught his attention escape?¡±


    ¡°But we still have to be careful. Some fiends are still very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Heh, so what if they¡¯re powerful? As long as they¡¯re not a fiend above the Divine King realm, how can the nine of us not be able to deal with them when we join forces? Moreover, if it¡¯s really a Divine King realm fiend, the Supreme Grand Emperor and the various Alliance Deputy Leaders will naturally take action.¡±


    At the thought of the Supreme Grand Emperor, the nine Grand Emperors became thrilled.


    The status of the current Supreme Grand Emperor far exceeded that of a Divine King, and was even not inferior to those Divine Venerables. At the mention of the Universe Alliance, the first thing that came to mind was the Supreme Grand Emperor.


    Not only was the Supreme Grand Emperor powerful, the Universe Alliance also had the two Divine Venerables, Divine Venerable Pelagios and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. Their factions could be listed among the top in the entire universe.


    Moreover, the member factions of the Universe Alliance were still snowballing. Only the Universe Alliance had the ability to issue a hunting order against fiends in the entire universe.


    Over the years, countless fiends had died at the hands of cultivators of the Universe Alliance. So what if they were stronger? Against a colossus like the Universe Alliance, they would be crushed with an advantage in numbers alone.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, the Golden Wood Galaxy!¡±


    ¡°All right, those are Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo. As expected, it¡¯s that fiend!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The nine Grand Emperors no longer hesitated and immediately flew out of the spaceship.


    ¡°Fiend, how dare you devour lifeforms without restraint, and commit such atrocities under the hunting order of our Universe Alliance!¡±


    The voices of the nine Grand Emperors sounded majestically. The nine Grand Emperors even used their combat bodies. Their terrifying auras almost froze the cosmos itself.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was a little surprised. He looked up at the nine figures in the distance behind him.


    Grand Emperors. They were all Grand Emperors.


    Even though Grand Emperors were not much different from ants in his eyes, it was still unusual for nine Grand Emperors to appear at once. Even Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo only had five Grand Emperors.


    When had nine Grand Emperors appeared so lightly in the universe? Moreover, they were so ¡°enthusiastic¡± as to come to eliminate a fiend.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Universe Alliance. They¡¯re from the Universe Alliance!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved. Haha, the people from the Universe Alliance are here.¡±


    ¡°Fiend, you devoured so many lives today, but now that people from the Universe Alliance have arrived, you¡¯re dead for certain!¡±


    The only Grand Emperor left in the Golden Wood Galaxy shouted sternly.


    His eyes were bloodshot. In just a short period of time, the four Grand Emperors and countless lifeforms on the planet had all been devoured by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of him.


    As a Grand Emperor of Planet Adamantine, there was no knowing how much agony he was in.


    It was also him who sent the news. Once the people of the Universe Alliance descended, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of him would definitely die. It could also be considered revenge for the many lives that had died on Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo.


    ¡°The Universe Alliance seems to be very strong?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial, on the other hand, became interested in the Universe Alliance. How did nine mere Grand Emperors dare to come up to stop him? Moreover, the Grand Emperor from Planet Adamantine in front of him seemed to be filled with confidence when he saw the people from the Universe Alliance arrive, as if he was fearless.


    ¡°Haha, where did you come from, fiend? You actually don¡¯t know about the Universe Alliance? However, it¡¯s just as well that you don¡¯t know. Many of your kind were killed by the Universe Alliance. How can any fiend dare to show themselves now? Hmph, there are innumerable Divine Kings and two Divine Venerables in the Universe Alliance. Also, the Alliance Leader, who¡¯s renowned as the Supreme Grand Emperor, is the nemesis of fiends. No matter how strong you are, you¡¯re nothing before the power of the Universe Alliance!¡±


    Grand Emperor Adamantine stared intently at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He only wished he could kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Unfortunately, he could not. Moreover, he was very weak. It felt as if his life force was rapidly draining away.


    ¡°Universe Alliance? Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful faction to be born while I was slumbering. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to take a look.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial developed interest in the Universe Alliance, but that was all.


    With a wave of his hand, Grand Emperor Adamantine¡¯s body dissipated, turning into rich life force that fused into the body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. The life force in his body was like a raging furnace, growing stronger and stronger as it burned.


    The countless ordinary lifeforms on Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo below also turned to ashes in an instant. Infinite life force fused into the body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Rumble.


    A terrifying Principle rumbled, and an aura of consummation was faintly discernible on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally about to reach consummation. After billions of years of waiting, I¡¯m finally about to reach consummation! The Principle, I¡¯ve sensed the Principle. My Principle is complete!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was very excited. He had waited for billions of years before finally sensing the Principle he had dreamed of. In order to comprehend this Principle, he had thought of all kinds of methods. He even went so far as to use ¡°seeds¡±, waiting for the seeds to grow again and again before reaping them again and again.


    At last, he succeeded!


    Only the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could sense the looming Principle in the cosmos. He looked at the cosmos with fervent eyes, and did not even care about the nine Grand Emperors anymore.


    ¡°Fiend, die!¡±


    The mighty combat bodies of the nine Grand Emperors blasted towards the White-robed Fiend Celestial with terrifying power.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was not in the mood to deal with the nine mere Grand Emperors now. His mind was fully focused on the Principle in the cosmos. Hence, with a sudden wave of his hand, the cosmos seemed to darken all of a sudden.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s a palm?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a Grand Emperor. This¡­ This is a Divine King!¡±


    ¡°A Divine King. It¡¯s a Divine King-level fiend!¡±


    The nine Grand Emperors were shocked, and despair even appeared on their faces.


    Just a palm alone was enough to make them despair. It was as if an entire galaxy could be crushed by this palm.


    ¡°Divine King? Haha, I slumbered for billions of years, and no one actually knows about me anymore. Forget it. From today onwards, I shall build my reputation with the blood of your Universe Alliance!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was in high spirits. His entire body emitted a terrifying aura, and his aura was constantly rising.


    At this moment, the nine Grand Emperors felt even more despair.


    Divine King? The White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of them was not just a Divine King. Even the Divine Venerable Pelagios and the Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were far inferior to that aura.


    A Divine Venerable. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial in front of them was a Divine Venerable, and even a top-notch Divine Venerable!


    This fiend was actually a Divine Venerable-level fiend. How was this possible?


    The nine Grand Emperors were horrified. If he was really a fiend, he was definitely the strongest fiend in the universe!


    Buzz.


    Just as this huge palm descended, spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the cosmos.


    Someone was warping space at this moment.


    Swoosh.


    A figure took a step out of the spatial passage and descended at once!

 Chapter 728 - 728 Your Principle Is Evil!

    728 Your Principle Is Evil!


    ¡°Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, he¡¯s a fiend!¡±


    When the nine Grand Emperors saw the figure descending from the spatial passage, they were all overjoyed. Even though the huge palm seemed to have covered the entire sky, Lin Feng¡¯s arrival seemed to make them fearless.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Before the White-Robed Fiend Celestial huge hand could strike down, Lin Feng used the Starfell Pearl to retrieve the nine Grand Emperors, while he faced the White-Robed Fiend Celestial huge palm directly.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng was smashed into a bloody mist, but in the cosmos, the Principle rumbled. A vast, mysterious, and profound aura that was incomparably familiar to the White-Robed Fiend Celestial descended.


    ¡°Principle. It¡¯s the Principle of Life!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was incomparably excited. He had seen it, seen it with his own eyes. The legendary Principle of Life had appeared in front of him. In order to comprehend the Principle of Life, he had spent countless years. It might be a hundred million years, or a billion years. Even he himself did not know how long it had been.


    And now, he had finally seen the Principle of Life. Even the ultimate Law of Life in his body was resonating. He could vaguely sense that he was about to attain full comprehension in his Principle!


    Buzz.


    However, as the Principle of Life descended, another figure appeared once more, causing the ecstatic expression of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to stiffen slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial seemed to have thought of something. His eyes suddenly widened in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ You comprehended the Principle of Life?¡±


    Disbelief. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial face was filled with disbelief. He could not even believe that someone could comprehend the Principle of Life before him. It had to be known that he had taken great pains to finally comprehend the Law of Life, and spent a long time before he could comprehend the ultimate Law of Life.


    As for the Principle of Life, he planted one ¡°seed¡± after another and harvested them again and again. Only then did he finally approach consummation and comprehension of the Principle of Life. Yet now, someone had actually already comprehended the Principle of Life?


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp as he stared intently at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Lin Feng sensed a threat from the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, a strong threat. Moreover, the aura of life on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was too strong.


    His life force was burning like a furnace, as if it was still constantly growing stronger.


    For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fiend!¡±


    Lin Feng said coldly. He knew fiends too well. Even though both seemed to devour life, they were fundamentally different. Lin Feng did not see any vengeful spirits roaring on the other party¡¯s body. Instead, his burning life force seemed to be one with him, and there was no difference.


    Moreover, Lin Feng sensed a familiar aura from the other party. It was the Law of Life!


    That¡¯s right, it was the Law of Life. The other party had also comprehended the Law of Life. Perhaps it was the ultimate Law of Life. However, as he had not comprehended the Principle of Life, Lin Feng did not discover the other party¡¯s mental imprint on the Principle of Life.


    Even so, the other party was already at the critical point.


    At this moment, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had also calmed down. Even though someone had comprehended the Principle of Life before him,after billions of years of ascetic cultivation, his mind was not so easily shaken.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Supreme Grand Emperor that those Grand Emperors mentioned, Lin Feng, the Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    ¡°You wish to stop me from attaining my Principle?¡±


    Traces of killing intent, accompanied by a terrifying pressure, filled the entire cosmos.


    ¡°Your principle is evil!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was cold, and he paid no heed to the other party¡¯s killing intent at all. He already knew the other party¡¯s name. Although the title of ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡± contained the words ¡°Fiend Celestial¡±, he was not a fiend.


    He was a cultivator who had comprehended the Law of Life, and was about to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    In other words, the other party was about to attain the Principle!


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, such a principle was evil! He could not allow such a principle to appear!


    ¡°Haha, my Principle is evil? What evil Principle? The Principle I am comprehending the Principle of Life, and you have also comprehended the Principle of Life. You should know that life contains rebirth and destruction. Your Principle of Life is rebirth, while my Principle of Life is destruction! It is their supreme glory that they can become one with me!¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to stop me? Even if you want to stop me from attaining the Principle, how can you stop me?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s gaze was cold, and the Principle of Life had already vaguely manifested in the cosmos. It was faintly discernible, and was about to descend. Once the Principle of Life descended, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would be able to fully comprehend the Principle of Life. At that time, his billions of years of accumulation would erupt, and it could even push his combat body to become a Divine Emperor!


    He was a top-notch Divine Venerable who was only half a step away from becoming a Divine Emperor! Moreover, he had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, and had even reached the critical point. He was just a little away from comprehending the Principle of Life.


    More importantly, the other party was very likely the person who created Lin Feng¡¯s home planet. He was someone who planted ¡°seeds¡± back then and kept reaping them, just to attain his own Principle. What could such a principle be if not evil?


    ¡°The Principle of your cultivation is evil. If you want to attain the Principle, I¡¯ll sever it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was incomparably sharp. He stared intently at the Principle of Life in the cosmos. In the entire universe, there was only one Principle of Life. If the other party wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life, Lin Feng could do very little, but that did not mean that he could not do anything.


    ¡°Deprive!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. He mobilized the Principle of Life, almost reaching the limit. It was as if he was the incarnation of the god of life. Infinite life aura filled the entire cosmos.


    The vast and majestic Principle of Life descended all of a sudden!


    Boom.


    The Principle descended. Even though it was the Principle of Life, a Principle that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial dreamed of comprehending, now that the Principle of Life had descended, he could not feel happy at all.


    There was even a trace of fear and¡ªanger!


    That¡¯s right, anger. The moment the Principle of Life descended, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial actually discovered that his ultimate Law of Life was suppressed¡ªit was completely suppressed, and even temporarily deprived.


    Having his Law of Life temporarily deprived, how could he comprehend the Principle of Life? In fact, without the Law of Life, he would not even have an undying body.


    This was the suppression of the Law by the Principle! Even the Law of Life did not have any advantage against the Principle of Life.


    It was only a temporary deprivation. As long as he left the suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Life, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would be able to control the ultimate Law of Life again.


    However, the temporary deprivation of his Law this time had an immeasurable impact on his comprehension of the Principle of Life. Originally, he had already reached the critical point, and even the Principle of Life was faintly discernible.


    But now?


    As the Law of Life was temporarily deprived, he could no longer sense the Principle of Life. Even if this Principle was right in front of him, he could not sense it.


    He lost inspiration on the brink of an opportunity for epiphany. Once it was lost, it would be extremely difficult to find it again.


    ¡°Anyone who stops me from attaining my Principle shall die!¡±


    The expression of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was twisted and hideous. The killing intent on his body erupted instantly like a volcano.

 Chapter 729 - 729 Battling the Fiend Celestial!

    729 Battling the Fiend Celestial!


    Rumble.


    A terrifying storm swept over. This was not the Principle of Tides, but the Principle of Storms, the Principle of the White-Robed Demon God!


    However, it was not just a storm. The temperature in the cosmos seemed to have dropped instantly, and a Principle of Ice descended.


    Apart from that, there were many more Principles in succession. There were Principles for all five phases. In total, there were about 20 Principles.


    These were 20 types of Principles. Even though they had not fused, and even though there was no Principle of Space, the descent of 20 types of Principles was unheard of.


    ¡°There are so many Principles. Could it be that¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked, but also very excited.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial could comprehend so many Principles. He did not at all believe that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had comprehended them through his innate ability alone. This had already exceeded the scope of innate ability.


    Even a Divine Emperor could not possibly comprehend so many Principles in a long time.


    Then, there was only one reason. The Sacred Stone of Anathema was also in the hands of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial! Only the Sacred Stone of Anathema could allow the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to comprehend so many Principles.


    ¡°Stopping me from attaining my Principle is unforgivable!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was like an ancient deity delivering judgment on Lin Feng¡¯s sins. With a wave of his hand, the 20 Principles immediately pressed down.


    Once Lin Feng was suppressed, the Principle of Life would naturally no longer be able to deprive the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s Law of Life. As for killing Lin Feng, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had never thought of it at all. He had already comprehended the Law of Life, so he naturally knew that cultivators who had comprehended the Law of Life all had immortal bodies, let alone one who had the Principle of Life.


    Seeing the 20 Principles descend from the cosmos to suppress him, Lin Feng took a deep breath. With a thought, the surrounding space seemed to have frozen all of a sudden.


    ¡°Principle of Space, suppress all Principles!¡±


    Boom.


    The Principle of Space appeared. As one of the three most basic Principles, the Principle of Space had a special ability, and that was to suppress countless other Principles.


    When the Principle of Space appeared, all the Principles were suppressed. Be it the 20 or 200 Principles, they were all useless before the Principle of Space.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The Principle of Space suppressed the 20 Principles, and the terrifying spatial power tried to cut through the White-Robed Fiend Celestial from all directions. Without the Law of Life, any injury sustained by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would be a true injury. He did not have an immortal body.


    ¡°What? The Principle of Space?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial looked at the Principle of Space above Lin Feng in surprise. It was actually the Principle of Space. Lin Feng had actually mastered two of the three most mysterious and basic Principles in the universe.


    This was really unbelievable. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew very well that he had obtained that artifact, which was why he could comprehend 20 Principles. How could Lin Feng comprehend the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space?


    Could it really be due to innate ability?


    Soon, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial realized that this was not Lin Feng¡¯s innate ability.


    Rumble.


    As the Principle of Space appeared, the cosmos continued to shake without stopping. A few huge vortexes vaguely appeared.


    ¡°Principle of Tides!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. The cosmos rolled over like a cosmic tide, the Principle of Tides!


    ¡°Principle of Destruction!¡±


    The second vortex was filled with a destructive aura, and the entire cosmos was filled with it.


    ¡°Principle of Killing!¡±


    The third vortex was the most terrifying Principle of Killing.


    ¡°Principle of Life!¡±


    The last one was the Principle of Life that deprived the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of the Law of Life. It was majestic and represented the true meaning of life.


    Life was inherently impermanent. Where there was rebirth, there was destruction.


    Lin Feng represented rebirth in life, and the White-Robed Fiend Celestial represented destruction in life. They were two complete extremes. However, after the extremes, different paths would lead to the same direction, and both could eventually comprehend the Principle of Life.


    There was no right or wrong between the two. They just had different paths.


    Those with diverging paths must go their separate ways. Moreover, Lin Feng was certain that this White-Robed Fiend Celestial was the creator of his home planet. In fact, his home planet was a seed planted by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial back then.


    If he did not want his home planet to turn out like Planet Red Sun, Planet Adamantine, and Planet Indigo, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial must die!


    ¡°Five Principles in one, slash!¡±


    The five Principles instantly fused. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s eyes widened. Fusing the Principles? Even though he had 20 Principles, and had actually thought of fusing them, he had always failed.


    Once he tried to integrate them forcefully, the 20 Principles would go completely berserk and could not be controlled at all.


    But now, Lin Feng had actually combined five Principles?


    The five Principles fused. Lin Feng waved his hand, and an eye seemed to appear in the cosmos. It was a miniature Eye of the Universe.


    When the five Principles were combined, a miniature Eye of the Universe would appear.


    Boom.


    As the miniature Eye of the Universe appeared, a terrifying power instantly blasted down from the miniature Eye of the Universe. At this moment, it was no longer the five Principles, but something with the five Principles completely contained within. There was even a trace of cosmic power gradually manifesting.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial also sensed the threat. He had never seen the Eye of the Universe, but he felt a faint threat.


    Hence, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial used his combat body.


    Up until now, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had actually never used his combat body. When he used his full combat body, a terrifying aura filled the entire cosmos.


    A combat body of 800 billion light-years stretched across the universe. Just the manifestation of this combat body had already crushed countless galaxies. It was incomparably shocking.


    Divine Emperor. This was already infinitely close to a Divine Emperor. Lin Feng¡¯s feeling was not wrong. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had indeed reached the critical point of becoming a Divine Emperor. Perhaps he would use the Principle of Life he had comprehended to truly become a Divine Emperor!


    Boom.


    The miniature Eye of the Universe struck the combat body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial hard. Lin Feng did not know how strong a combat body of 800 billion light-years was, but he vaguely knew from the countless texts he had collected in the Universe Alliance that a combat body of one trillion light-years was actually equivalent to a Divine Emperor.


    The combat body of a Divine Emperor was a trillion light-years in size. How massive must it be?


    Now, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had a combat body of 800 billion light-years, which was infinitely close to the level of a Divine Emperor. The miniature Eye of the Universe struck the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s combat body hard. Immediately, his combat body cracked, and cells were quickly annihilated by the power of the Principles.


    However, the combat body of 800 billion light-years had only lost about 100 million light-years.


    How strong was the combat body of Divine Venerable Eons back then? It was only five billion light-years in size. Although he devoured a large amount of Chaotic aura in the end, it only expanded by a few times.


    Even Divine Venerable Eons from back then could be considered a top-notch Divine Venerable. However, compared to the current White-Robed Fiend Celestial, he was simply insignificant. This was a powerful entity that truly approached a Divine Emperor infinitely.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial crushed Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Faced with a combat body of 800 billion light-years, it would be useless even if Lin Feng¡¯s combat body became ten or a hundred times stronger.


    However, Lin Feng had an immortal body. With the Principle of Life in the cosmos, he would not be injured at all. Hence, even if his combat body was crushed, he recovered instantly.


    Boom.


    However, the miniature Eye of the Universe was always there, and was still blasting continuously.


    It attacked again and again. The miniature Eye of the Universe could destroy the combat body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial by about 100 million light-years every time. This meant that the power of Lin Feng¡¯s five Principles in one was basically comparable to a Divine Venerable.


    It could even kill ordinary Divine Venerables. After all, ordinary Divine Venerables only had a combat body of 100 million light-years. Lin Feng¡¯s miniature Eye of the Universe could annihilate a combat body of 100 million light-years at one go. This was already very terrifying. This meant that the miniature Eye of the Universe could practically kill ordinary Divine Venerables instantly.


    However, this was still not enough. Far from enough.


    The 800 billion-light-year combat body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial meant that Lin Feng had to launch 8,000 attacks, but was this possible?


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial made a grabbing motion and actually shattered the miniature Eye of the Universe in the cosmos. Even Lin Feng¡¯s five Principles shook slightly.


    During this period of time, the miniature Eye of the Universe had only incurred a loss of hundreds of millions of light-years for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. To the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with a combat body of 800 billion light-years, it was nothing.


    ¡°A seed, the aura of a seed! You are actually also a seed planted by me back then! Good, good. When I completely comprehend the Principle and advance to the Divine Emperor realm, I will devour you and let you share my supreme glory. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial threw his head back and laughed aloud. He had finally sensed the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body. There was actually the aura of a ¡°seed¡±. This really made the White-Robed Fiend Celestial overjoyed.


    Not only was Lin Feng a ¡°seed¡±, he had also comprehended the Principle of Life. He likely had an artifact that could comprehend Laws and Principles. Once he devoured Lin Feng, not only would the White-Robed Fiend Celestial himself reach consummation, he would even be able to obtain the artifact on Lin Feng.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew very well what this meant. It meant that there was a chance of transcendence!


    At this thought, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could not help but laugh heartily. His previous gloom from when Lin Feng had stopped him from ¡°attaining the Principle¡± also dissipated instantly.


    So what if he had not attained the Principle? In any case, he had already reached the critical point. Even if he needed some more time, there would always be a chance of attaining the Principle in the future. However, that artifact could only be chanced upon by luck. Back then, no matter how much effort he put in, he could not find the remaining artifact.


    But now, he had actually discovered something on Lin Feng. Lin Feng could comprehend five Principles. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was certain that Lin Feng had that artifact on him.


    Buzz.


    As expected, when the White-Robed Fiend Celestial activated the artifact on his body, it shook violently. Only when the same artifact was nearby would it shake.


    ¡°You¡¯re the seed I planted. You can¡¯t escape. Wait for me to find you¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s massive combat body suddenly charged forward.


    Such a massive combat body was infinitely close to that of a Divine Emperor. Even Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space could not possibly suppress it. Lin Feng could only watch helplessly as the combat body of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial charged out. After leaving the suppressive range of the Principle of Space, he warped space and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, and his expression darkened. In his possession, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was clearly shaking violently. This undoubtedly proved the White-Robed Fiend Celestial also had a Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng was faced with such a mysterious and powerful entity that even Lin Feng could not do anything to at the moment. Moreover, he was hiding in the dark.


    Lin Feng knew that from now on, he would probably no longer have any peace.

 Chapter 730 - 730 Creating Life?

    730 Creating Life?


    After the White-Robed Fiend Celestial left, the Golden Wood Galaxy could be considered saved. Even though they had suffered heavy losses and would probably never be able to return to their peak in the future, at least it was not destroyed.


    The cultivators who were lucky enough to survive on Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo immediately flew out of the planets and bowed to Lin Feng, expressing their gratitude to him.


    ¡°Thank you very much for coming to save us, Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Your Golden Wood Galaxy has yet to join the Universe Alliance, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, we thought that the Golden Wood Galaxy was already very powerful. We never expected such a thing to happen.¡±


    These people all looked very regretful. They thought that if they had joined the Universe Alliance, this might not have happened. After all, the power of the Universe Alliance was evident to all.


    However, they did not know that even after joining the Universe Alliance, they still could not escape today¡¯s calamity.


    ¡°You can join now too!¡±


    ¡°Are we still qualified to join the Universe Alliance now?¡±


    The survivors of the Golden Wood Galaxy were all slightly stunned. They knew the situation in the Universe Alliance. If they wanted to join the Universe Alliance, they all had to be the representatives of a powerful faction.


    In the past, when there were still five top-notch Grand Emperors in the Golden Wood Galaxy, they might still be qualified to join the Universe Alliance. But now? The Golden Wood Galaxy had sustained heavy losses, and it would probably take countless years for it to recover.


    Moreover, it was hard to say if it could ever recover.


    ¡°If I said that you can join, you can join! However, you need to join the Universe Alliance voluntarily. The principle of the Universe Alliance is never to coerce others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are willing! Thank you, Alliance Leader. Thank you, Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    The few remaining planetary lifeforms in the Golden Wood Galaxy were all excited.


    This was the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance. If he said it himself, it would be the final decision. No one would object to it. Under such circumstances, how could they not be excited?


    The Golden Wood Galaxy was extremely weak in its current state. Without protection, it would be annexed by other factions in the blink of an eye. However, if they could join the Universe Alliance, they would be protected by the Universe Alliance. Who would dare to covet the Golden Wood Galaxy?


    After all, the current Universe Alliance was one of the top factions in the universe!


    ¡°All right, you can apply to the Grand Emperors of the Universal Alliance to join. I¡¯ll go to Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo to take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng released the nine Grand Emperors of the Universe Alliance from the Starfell Pearl. Lin Feng gave a few simple instructions and entered Planet Adamantine directly.


    The ¡°seed¡± planted by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial back then had always bothered Lin Feng.


    What kind of seed was it that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial cared so much about?


    He knew that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial also comprehended the Law of Life, and wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life. If he had not stopped it, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would have succeeded.


    Lin Feng naturally knew the Principle of Life very well. If one wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life, he did not need to have reverence for life like Lin Feng. What Lin Feng had comprehended from life was the greatness of life, and the need to protect life.


    But what about the White-Robed Fiend Celestial? His comprehension of life was blatantly ¡°tyrannical¡±. All lifeforms needed to become one with him, and share the Principle of Life with him.


    Who was right and who was wrong?


    Actually, no one was right or wrong. From the perspective of the Principle, different paths would lead to the same destination. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s understanding could also allow one to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    It was just like the Principle of Fire. Some people comprehended the Law of Fire, which was incomparably violent. Others comprehended the passing of the torch, but in the end, both would actually comprehend the Principle of Fire. Different paths would lead to the same destination.


    However, it was destined that Lin Feng and the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could not coexist. The difference in the concepts of the Principle between the two was too great. Moreover, Lin Feng was also the ¡°seed¡± of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. The other party dreamed of ¡°devouring¡± him.


    Moreover, both of them had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. They were fated to be nemeses.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was also the trickiest opponent Lin Feng had ever encountered. He was really difficult to deal with. He was even harder to deal with than Divine Sovereign Void Sky and Divine Heart back then.


    Lin Feng had to seize the time to understand the White-Robed Fiend Celestial and the meaning of ¡°seeds¡±.


    Otherwise, once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial comprehended the Law of Life to consummation again, and eventually comprehended the Principle of Life, it would be impossible for even Lin Feng to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Lin Feng checked all the history of these two planets, as well as some ancient books, on Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo.


    In the end, he really found it. It was actually similar to his home planet.


    Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo both recorded that in ancient times, what¡¯s suspected to be a mysterious deity descended from the sky and carried out an act of annihilation. However, the planets gradually recovered, and civilizations were born again.


    It was the same as what Lin Feng had seen in the memory crystal. However, Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo were much luckier than his home planet. There were still many written records. They were unlike his home planet, where there had been a total of nine civilizations. No matter how many written records there were, all had been completely drowned out by the passage of time.


    If not for the memory crystal that the Sea Emperor had obtained by chance, the secret of his home planet would probably be concealed forever, until the arrival of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. At that time, his home planet would probably be doomed.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As Lin Feng kept flipping through the historical texts, he suddenly discovered a strange record.


    It recorded the period of time when Grand Emperor Adamantine rose to power. In fact, many powerful cultivators had risen successively before, and they rose and fell one after another. It was just that they had not succeeded.


    This was the same as on his home planet.


    Why did the White-Robed Fiend Celestial insist on devouring the lives of these ordinary cultivators?


    He did it for the sake of consummation. What was consummation?


    Could it be that there was something the White-Robed Fiend Celestial needed in these people¡¯s bodies?


    Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes and recalled the situation when the White-Robed Fiend Celestial devoured the ordinary lifeforms on Planet Adamantine and Planet Indigo. Those ordinary lifeforms could not even be considered dead. It was like some kind of return, as if they were originally a part of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Hence, devouring these lifeforms was different from devouring other lifeforms, and completely different from fiends.


    This was also why Lin Feng could not deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial like he did with fiends. The two were fundamentally different.


    ¡°Wait, what if these people are originally a part of the body of the man-in-white?¡±


    An earth-shattering thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and a bold idea appeared.


    All those lifeforms were originally a part of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Was this possible?


    Even a Divine Emperor could not create something out of nothing. Even if Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life, he could not create life out of nothing. At least, he could not do it with the Principle of Life alone.


    Perhaps when one transformed into a universe, and turned into a true universe, life would naturally be born in a cosmic environment that was suitable for the development of life.


    As for creating life out of nothing, it was not too difficult, but completely impossible for Lin Feng.


    Could the White-Robed Fiend Celestial have grasped the mystery of life, and created life out of nothing?

 Chapter 731 - 731 Universal Wanted Order

    731 Universal Wanted Order


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had rejected this thought himself. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial could create life from nothing? Lin Feng would not believe it, no matter what.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial could not possibly have such an ability.


    If he could not create life, there was only one possibility. The so-called ¡°seeds¡± planted by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial should be a part of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s body in the first place.


    However, they were placed on planets one after another by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with some special method. He did not even hesitate to modify the planets and allow them to slowly reproduce and live, so that they would eventually become a living race with massive numbers.


    In the end, after a long time, he would come to harvest and integrate them into his body, making it stronger and more consummate.


    This was somewhat similar to a cell avatar.


    ¡°Cell avatars can reproduce on their own?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know. He scanned with his mental power and focused his attention on an ordinary old man who had just died. Lin Feng carefully observed the old man¡¯s life force. Lin Feng also observed the others who had just died carefully.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Principle of Life, how sensitive was he to life force?


    ¡°As expected, the essence of their life forces is identical!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He finally understood what the ¡°seed¡± of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was.


    This White-Robed Fiend Celestial was a true genius. Even Lin Feng was impressed.


    Perhaps the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was not as lucky as Lin Feng. He had comprehended the ultimate Law of Life from the beginning. Back then, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial might have spent a lot of effort before finally comprehending the Law of Life, and it was very likely that it was only a rudimentary Law of Life.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the Law of Life could not manifest even on the Sacred Stone of Anathema. One could only rely on themselves to comprehend it slowly.


    It was incredible to rely on oneself to comprehend the Law of Life bit by bit, all the way from the rudimentary level to the ultimate Law of Life.


    The difficulty was not inferior to that of an ordinary person trying to become a Divine King. The probability might not even be one in a billion.


    However, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial took another path. Even if the Sacred Stone of Anathema was useless, he could still comprehend the Law of Life. The method was to extract a portion of his life force.


    With the Law of Life, one could extract a portion of their own life force, and start by infusing this portion of life force into a planet.


    Perhaps due to factors such as the environment, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was not successful at first. Later, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial might have undergone countless experiments before finally modifying a suitable planet.


    After infusing life force, all the living beings on the entire planet were actually filled with the life force of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Once living beings slowly evolved on this planet, these living beings would naturally be filled with the life force of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    They were equivalent to a part of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial himself.


    This was why the White-Robed Fiend Celestial devoured these lifeforms without any effects of rejection or backlash. This was because these lifeforms came from the same source as him. How could he reject them?


    These were the so-called ¡°seeds¡±.


    After the White-Robed Fiend Celestial planted the seeds of life force, he used some methods to guide the intelligent lifeforms on the planet. They might not be limited to humans. Other beasts worked too.


    However, perhaps later on, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial discovered that human cultivators still had the greatest potential. Hence, he guided humans to begin cultivating, and he slowly fell into a slumber, waking up after billions of years.


    Then, he began his harvest. Devouring wave after wave of lifeforms was equivalent to retracting the life force seed he had planted back then. His life force would also become stronger. Not only did it promote his combat body, it also promoted his comprehension of the Law of Life.


    Even Lin Feng had to admire this kind of initiative to comprehend the Law of Life, and the use of some methods to improve his comprehension of the Law of Life over time. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was really a genius!


    However, although Lin Feng admired the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, he did not agree with this method.


    Their ideals were completely different. In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, even if those lifeforms were once born from the life force of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, even if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was the ¡°progenitor¡±, once they evolved into lifeforms, every lifeform was independent.


    Even the ¡°progenitor¡± did not have the right and qualifications to deprive these people of their lives.


    The difference in ideals between the two parties was like the difference between heaven and earth. It was impossible for them to reach a compromise at all.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the one who created us was the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, yet the one who wanted to destroy us is also the White-Robed Fiend Celestial? Progenitor? How ironic. So what if you¡¯re the progenitor? If you want to destroy my home planet and my family and friends, even if you¡¯re the progenitor, you¡¯re still an enemy!¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He had already completely understood. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was the progenitor of everyone on his home planet, and also Lin Feng¡¯s progenitor. The origin of his body was actually the same as the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    But so what?


    Lin Feng was an independent lifeform, an independent entity. No one had the right to control his life or death.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng returned to the Universe Alliance Headquarters immediately and gathered all the members. Even the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were recalled to the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°From today onwards, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is wanted throughout the universe! He¡¯s a fiend, a fiend at the level of a peak Divine Venerable! You must find him. Once there¡¯s any trace of him, report it to the Universe Alliance immediately.¡±


    Lin Feng issued a ¡°universal wanted order¡± for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used his authority as the ¡°Alliance Leader¡± to issue a ¡°universal wanted order¡±. In the past, no one had ever been able to make Lin Feng issue a ¡°universal wanted order¡±.


    As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s order was issued, everyone in the Universe Alliance was shocked.


    With the current power of the Universe Alliance, once a ¡°wanted order¡± was issued, it would truly be a ¡°universal wanted order¡± that covered the entire universe, true to its name!


    However, as soon as they saw the introduction of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, a peak Divine Venerable fiend who was even a step away from becoming a Divine Emperor, everyone gasped.


    Moreover, based on the actions of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, be it regarding Planet Red Sun or the Golden Wood Galaxy, those were the standard actions of fiends. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was a fiend.


    Even some ancient records were dug up. They were all records from billions of years ago.


    In these ancient records, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was mentioned. However, it had been so long ago that even Divine Kings found it very ancient, so not many people knew about the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    In these ancient records, every time the White-Robed Fiend Celestial appeared, monstrous calamities would occur, but the entire universe could do nothing about it. After the White-Robed Fiend Celestial became active for a period of time, he would fall into anonymity, and after billions of years, he would become active again.


    Counting the time now, it had indeed been billions of years since the last time the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was active.


    Hence, the universal wanted order was quickly sent to various parts of the universe. Almost all the major factions knew about the ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡±. For a time, the entire universe was on edge due to this universal wanted warrant.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, times have changed. Where can you run to this time?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He had to buy time now and work hard to comprehend a few more Principles. However, at the same time, he could not let the White-Robed Fiend Celestial get too comfortable, and could not allow him to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    Hence, once the universal wanted order was issued, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could forget about easily devouring ¡°seeds¡±, let alone comprehending the Principle of Life.


    ¡°Seeds of life force? Do you think I can¡¯t find them?¡±


    Since Lin Feng knew that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial wanted to devour ¡°seeds¡±, with their common characteristics, it would definitely not be that difficult for him to find the ¡°seeds¡± of life force.


    At that time, he could even be a step ahead and wait for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial where those ¡°seeds¡± were.


    As for whether it would completely anger the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, Lin Feng did not care at all.


    This was because Lin Feng and the White-Robed Fiend Celestial were already engaged in a life-or-death conflict since the beginning. There was absolutely no room for reconciliation!

 Chapter 732 - 732 What Did Divine Venerables Desire Most?

    732 What Did Divine Venerables Desire Most?


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, please hold on.¡±


    Lin Feng asked Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye to stay behind. Actually, even if Lin Feng had not transmitted his voice, the two of them would have stayed.


    The universal wanted order was no joke. A top faction like the Universe Alliance was a colossus in itself. Once the universal wanted order was issued, it would shake the entire universe.


    They also wanted to know what had happened.


    After everyone left, only the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye left.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, what exactly happened? Why is there such a huge commotion?¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, what are the abilities of this White-Robed Fiend Celestial have? Even you couldn¡¯t prevent him from leaving.¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye knew very well just how terrifying Lin Feng¡¯s abilities were. If even he could not keep the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, things were probably far from as simple as the universal wanted order claimed.


    Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he waved his hand. Immediately, a Principle rumbled, and a new kind of Principle descended. This kind of Principle was not as powerful as the Principle of Space. Instead, it seemed to be filled with vitality and infinite life force.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Principle of Life?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were shocked. Previously, Lin Feng had only comprehended the ultimate Law of Life, but now, it had become the Principle of Life. Could a Principle, and the most mysterious one at that, be so easy to comprehend?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Principle of Life! Moreover, under the premise that I¡¯ve comprehended the Principle of Life, I still couldn¡¯t prevent the White-Robed Fiend Celestial from leaving!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very calm, but the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye already knew what he meant. Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life, yet the other party had still escaped. It was unbelievable.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng could combine Principles. Perhaps Lin Feng¡¯s current attack power was already not inferior to an ordinary Divine Venerable. In addition, he had comprehended the Principle of Life and had an immortal body, so he could attack without fear.


    He even had the Principle of Space, which could stop the other party from warping space to escape.


    Under such circumstances, the Divine Venerable Pelgaios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye believed that only death would await them. Even the four Divine Venerables from back then would probably die when facing the current Lin Feng.


    However, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had escaped. The two Divine Venerables could not help but take this seriously.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, what exactly is going on with that White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his Principle of Life and said in a low voice, ¡°The White-Robed Fiend Celestial has comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. Moreover, his ultimate Law of Life is different from mine. He will devour many living beings to perfect his Law of Life, and eventually comprehend the Principle of Life!¡±


    ¡°What? He comprehended the Law of Life?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye looked at each other. They seemed to feel that they could no longer keep up with the current era. Previously, they had never heard of anyone in the universe who could comprehend the Law of Life.


    Now, not only had Lin Feng comprehended the Principle of Life, a White-Robed Fiend Celestial they had never even heard of before had actually appeared all of a sudden. He had actually comprehended the ultimate Law of Life?


    ¡°When I fought with him, I deprived the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of the ultimate Law of Life. Otherwise, he would probably have already comprehended the Principle of Life. But even so, he still escaped.¡±


    ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye could not imagine it at all. His Law of Life had been temporarily deprived, and he could not possess an immortal body. Lin Feng also had an attack power comparable to an ordinary Divine Venerable. Lin Feng even had the Principle of Space to suppress space. It was impossible for him to even warp space to escape.


    Even a top-notch Divine Venerable would have died in a battle of attrition. How did the White-Robed Fiend Celestial escape?


    ¡°The reason is very simple. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial is already infinitely close to becoming a Divine Emperor. He has a combat body of 800 billion light-years!¡±


    ¡°What? A combat body of 800 billion light-years?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Seeing the dumbfounded expressions of the two Divine Venerables, he also appeared very resigned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a combat body of 800 billion light-years. Even I couldn¡¯t do anything to it. Moreover, I determine that he will definitely continue to devour and comprehend the Principle of Life. I may be able to stop him for a time, but I can¡¯t stop him forever. Once he comprehends the Principle of Life and becomes a Divine Emperor, no one in the entire universe can restrain him.¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye fell silent.


    Lin Feng told them the truth in detail, allowing them to understand its severity. No wonder even Lin Feng could not help but issue a universal wanted order.


    This was a war to the death with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!


    However, under such circumstances, how could Lin Feng fight the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to the death?


    ¡°Grand Emperor, tell us the truth. What do you want us to do?¡±


    The two Divine Venerables¡¯ tone gradually turned solemn. They knew that there must be a reason why Lin Feng had asked them to stay and explained things in such detail.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial alone, not even with the help of two Divine Venerables. I hope to gather enough Divine Venerables and even Divine Emperors through the connections of the two Divine Venerables to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial together!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s method was very simple. He had never felt that he had to rely on himself for everything.


    Sometimes, problems could be resolved with advantage in numbers. When dealing with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in particular, Lin Feng probably could not deal with him alone.


    Hence, Lin Feng thought of inviting more Divine Venerables to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial together.


    ¡°Invite more Divine Venerables to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    The two Divine Venerables looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, ¡°It¡¯s been countless years since a Divine Emperor has appeared. We don¡¯t even know if there are any more Divine Emperors in the entire universe now. Perhaps there are, but we haven¡¯t come into contact with them.


    ¡°As for Divine Venerables, we do know some of them. However, Divine Venerables all dominate a region. Even with the power of the Universe Alliance, it¡¯s too difficult to invite them.¡±


    Indeed, Divine Venerables were generally unlikely to accept invitations. Even if they accepted the invitation, it would require a very deep friendship.


    At the very least, there were no Divine Venerables whom the two Divine Venerables had such a friendship with. If they did not invite them through friendship, they would have to invite them with benefits. However, what kind of benefits could move an esteemed Divine Venerable?


    Be it cultivation techniques or artifacts, which Divine Venerable would lack these things? Even cosmic miraculous items were not worthy of their attention.


    What did Divine Venerables desire most? Perhaps only Divine Venerables would know.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, according to your understanding, what do Divine Venerables desire most?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°What do Divine Venerables desire the most?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye replied almost in unison without hesitation, ¡°What Divine Venerables desire most is becoming a Divine Emperor!¡±


    Without a doubt, it¡¯s becoming a Divine Emperor! There was no Divine Venerable who did not wish to become a Divine Emperor. Look at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Over billions of years, he must have tried everything he could to become a Divine Emperor.


    However, did Lin Feng know the method to become a Divine Emperor? Even if he did, would he be willing to reveal it?


    ¡°Divine Venerables, I don¡¯t know a way of becoming a Divine Emperor.¡±


    As expected, Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye smiled weakly. Without a way to become a Divine Emperor, how could they attract the other Divine Venerables?


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the way to become a Divine Emperor, I know a way to transcend!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye lifted their heads suddenly, their eyes shining like stars.


    ¡°What? A way to transcend?¡±


    The two Divine Venerables stared at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    How could anyone know the method to transcend?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    After so many years, had anyone in the universe been able to transcend? Even if they knew the method to transcend, how could anyone choose not to conceal it, and announce it instead?


    It was impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t possibly know a way to transcend!

 Chapter 733 - 733 I Have the Method of Transcendence!

    733 I Have the Method of Transcendence!


    ¡°I have a method of transcendence that can direct one straight to the secret of transcendence!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up, his voice echoing loudly in their ears like the toll of bells. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables in the universe all curious about how I rose to power? It is because I have the transcendence technique. I once obtained the treasures of Divine Emperor Void Sky and Divine Emperor of Silence, and learned the secrets of their cultivation. Among them is the transcendence technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made the two Divine Venerables very excited.


    A transcendence technique. Who wouldn¡¯t yearn to transcend? Even if there was no hope of transcending, they would still want to know about the transcendence technique. No Divine Venerable could resist such a temptation. In fact, even Divine Emperors might be moved.


    However, was Lin Feng actually going to publicize the transcendence technique so easily?


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the transcendence technique is of great importance. Aren¡¯t you going to consider it more carefully? Although the White-Robed Fiend Celestial poses a huge threat, that¡¯s the transcendence technique!¡±


    Even Divine Venerable Pelagios could not help but advise him against it.


    That was a transcendence technique, the transcendence technique that so many could only dream of obtaining. Countless Divine Venerables and even Divine Emperors were pursuing a transcendence technique, but who could truly transcend?


    They could foresee that once Lin Feng announced this news, countless Divine Venerables would be tempted. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they would swarm over.


    However, even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye felt that it¡¯d be a pity for Lin Feng for publicizing his transcendence technique just like that. Who wouldn¡¯t keep such a shocking secret to themselves after obtaining the transcendence technique?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Although the transcendence technique is important, the threat from the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is even greater. As long as the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is alive, I can¡¯t rest easy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very firm.


    Although the method of transcendence was very important, he actually had his own considerations as well.


    Up until now, as a Grand Emperor, he was already comparable to a Divine King or even a Divine Venerable. How could it be possible that no one coveted it? Even Lin Feng himself would not believe that.


    If Lin Feng knew that there were other Grand Emperors comparable to Divine Kings, or even Divine Venerables, he would not be able to help but want to investigate thoroughly.


    The secrets of Lin Feng had actually already captured the interest of many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables in the entire universe. Some Divine Kings and Divine Venerables did not act rashly due to Lin Feng¡¯s strength and the immense power of the Universe Alliance.


    However, they definitely coveted it. This was also an unstable factor.


    Lin Feng was not afraid himself. He had comprehended the Principle of Life. Who could coerce him to do things he did not want to do?


    The reason he chose to announce the transcendence technique was very simple. He also did not conceal it from Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. It was for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the threat of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was far greater than that of a Divine Emperor. His Achilles¡¯ heel was his family and friends on his home planet. Once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial comprehended the Principle of Life, even Lin Feng could do nothing about it.


    At that time, if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial wanted to kill them, could Lin Feng stop him?


    He could not stop him. Lin Feng knew very well that even if his strength increased by a few times, he would not be able to stop him. Moreover, time was not on Lin Feng¡¯s side now, but the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s.


    He even had to race against time. He had to completely resolve the threat posed by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial before he comprehended the Principle of Life.


    Moreover, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and might have even more than one of it. Once he obtained it, how much would Lin Feng¡¯s Sacred Stone of Anathema improve? Even Lin Feng could not imagine it.


    As for the risk?


    Actually, there was no risk at all. No one could kill Lin Feng. So what if they learned the transcendence technique? Transcendence required comprehending the Principle of Space, the Principle of Time, and the Principle of Life.


    Moreover, transforming into the universe required a solid foundation. Only if every Divine Venerable underwent metamorphosis with a consummate combat body like Lin Feng did could they have a trace of hope of transcendence.


    But was it possible?


    Not to mention that almost no one could comprehend the three basic Principles.


    Even if they knew about the transcendence technique, who could transcend? Even Lin Feng was not confident. Back then, Divine Emperor Void Sky and Divine Emperor of Silence also knew about the transcendence technique. Yet what was the outcome?


    Hence, Lin Feng would indeed announce the transcendence technique, but there was actually no difference between announcing it or not. However, using the transcendence technique, he could resolve his greatest threat in the present. Why wouldn¡¯t he do it?


    ¡°Divine Venerables, I¡¯m not going to announce it to the entire universe, but would make some selections first. Even if I want to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial and need the help of other Divine Venerables, I still need to choose my allies carefully. At the very least, they must not go against my ideals!¡±


    What was Lin Feng¡¯s ideal? At least, the strong must not bully the weak for no reason. At least, they must not slaughter wantonly for no reason.


    Lin Feng was on good terms with Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye because the two Divine Venerables had similar ideals as Lin Feng. If it were the Divine Venerable of Massacre, no matter how strong he was, Lin Feng would not have approved of him, let alone invited him.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Grand Emperor wants to invite some Peak Divine Venerables. Strength is very important, but so is ideal. Those Divine Venerables who are not fiends but act worse than actual fiends are definitely not to be invited.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I impart my transcendence technique to those who contradict my ideals?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. If he had no requests and did not make selections, he could have extended a public invitation to the universe. Why would he need the help of the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye?


    However, if he was making selections, he would have to rely on the connections of the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    After all, the number of Divine Venerables Lin Feng knew could be counted on one hand. He did not even know who to invite.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, although I still feel that it¡¯s a pity, perhaps you have your own considerations. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial is indeed a huge threat. If he really comprehends the Principle of Life, the consequences will be unthinkable. Since it¡¯s an invitation from the Grand Emperor, I naturally have to do my best.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll recommend a Divine Venerable first, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance, who¡¯s famed in the universe! He¡¯s a good person in the universe and has similar ideals as Grand Emperor. He also loathes fiends very much, and even abhors all evildoing.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remember the Divine Venerable of Deliverance. Who else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Venerable Yinyan. He¡¯s also a Divine Venerable who abhors evildoings. Although he¡¯s not a peak Divine Venerable, his strength is not much inferior to ours.¡±


    ¡°I also thought of someone, Divine Venerable Sky Dragon. He has a gentle temperament and is best at teaching disciples. He even has a few disciples who are Divine Kings under his command¡­¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye gave the names of many Divine Venerables one by one. Some were peak Divine Venerables, while others were ordinary Divine Venerables. Some were some powerful Divine Venerables that they knew about, while others were Divine Venerables who were indifferent to fame and fortune and cultivated in a low profile. Few people knew about them.


    Lin Feng recorded the names of these Divine Venerables one by one. He would not invite them rashly. Instead, he wanted to find out more and collect information first.


    Only after confirming that these Divine Venerables met the requirements for Lin Feng¡¯s invitation would he personally deliver the invitation letters.


    Lin Feng was very strict about this. Even if they were recommended by Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, he had to investigate them thoroughly.


    After the two Divine Venerables finished talking about all the Divine Venerables, Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Divine Venerables. Please come to the Universe Alliance in a month.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words caused the eyes of the two Divine Venerables to light up. Lin Feng had extended a personal invitation to them. They were naturally very curious about the transcendence technique.


    ¡°Haha, we will definitely arrive on time for such a grand event!¡±


    The two Divine Venerables smiled and warped space to leave.


    Next, Lin Feng asked the Universe Alliance to collect information on these Divine Venerables. Lin Feng personally investigated some of the information.


    In just a few days, Lin Feng had investigated most of it.


    In the end, Lin Feng confirmed the 18 Divine Venerables and drafted 18 invitation letters. The Divine Kings of the Universe Alliance personally delivered them to every invited Divine Venerable.

 Chapter 734 - 734 Invitations that Stirred the Universe!

    734 Invitations that Stirred the Universe!


    A month after Lin Feng¡¯s proposal, a total of 20 Divine Venerables, including the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, were invited to the Universe Alliance Headquarters to discuss how to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Of course, he would also announce the transcendence technique!


    Time was tight now. Lin Feng did not want to delay even a second. While sending the invitation letters, Lin Feng was also in seclusion. Using the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he tried to comprehend more Laws.


    He was competing for time with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial now. If the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could comprehend the Principle of Life in a short period of time, everything Lin Feng did would be in vain.


    Lin Feng had never felt that time was so precious!


    ¡­


    On Planet Deliverance, Divine King Monta warped space and arrived.


    ¡°This is Planet Deliverance!¡±


    Divine King Monta was tall. Even without using his combat body, he was still more than 20 meters tall. He was a Divine King of the relatively rare Giants in the universe.


    There were many races in the universe. The Giants were not actually humans and were considered aliens. The Giants were born with extraordinary strength. Their clansmen had the equivalent of five life transitions at birth. They could be said to be blessed by the universe.


    However, with everything, there were gains and losses. While the Giants were very talented, but their cultivation speed was very slow. The path of cultivation was also very difficult. Most Giants could become planetary lifeforms, but there were very few above the planetary level.


    As for Divine Kings, Divine King Monta was the only one.


    Hence, after Divine King Monta joined the Universe Alliance, the Giants also had a powerful faction to rely on. They no longer had to fear other major factions. Even Divine King Monta could rest assured about the Giants and invest more time and energy in cultivation.


    This time, Divine King Monta was sent by the Universe Alliance to invite the famous peak Divine Venerable in the universe, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance, with an invitation from the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, the Supreme Grand Emperor Lin Feng!


    ¡°An invitation letter. I wonder what major event is about to happen in the Universe Alliance. Could it be an invitation to the Divine Venerable of Deliverance to join the Universe Alliance?¡±


    Divine King Monta was also confused.


    The current Universe Alliance was already very powerful. There were two Divine Venerables presiding over it, and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, was already a cosmic legend, not inferior to a Divine Venerable.


    There were also dozens of Divine Kings. Such a faction was already a top faction in the universe.


    If they invited Divine Venerable of Deliverance to join them, on top of that, Divine King Monta could no longer imagine how far the Universe Alliance would develop.


    However, was it that easy to invite the Divine Venerable of Deliverance?


    With the Divine Venerable of Deliverance presiding over the Deliverance Domain, no faction would dare to go against it in the first place. Why would they need to join the Universe Alliance?


    Divine King Monta did not know the Universe Alliance¡¯s intention, let alone the content of this invitation letter. This was personally written by the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng. Even Divine King Monta, a dignified Divine King, definitely would not dare to open it without permission.


    ¡°Which Divine King has arrived at Planet Deliverance?¡±


    Divine King Monta did not conceal his aura. Instead, he released his aura openly. This was an open visit to avoid causing any misunderstandings.


    After all, this was Planet Deliverance, personally presided over by the Divine Venerable of Deliverance. Even Divine Kings did not dare to charge in by force.


    ¡°I am Divine King Monta of the Universe Alliance. I am here to visit the Divine Venerable of Deliverance on the orders of the Alliance Leader. I present the invitation letter of the Alliance Leader to the Divine Venerable. Please inform the Divine Venerable!¡±


    Divine King Monta stated his purpose of visiting in a neither servile nor overbearing attitude.


    ¡°Universe Alliance?¡±


    A Divine King also flew out of Planet Deliverance. When he saw Divine King Monta, his expression softened a lot, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    Now, the Universe Alliance¡¯s influence was expanding rapidly. Everyone in the universe knew about it. Who would dare to underestimate it?


    ¡°Divine King Monta, please come in. His Majesty has already agreed to invite you in!¡±


    Divine King Monta nodded and followed the other party into Planet Deliverance.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the Divine Palace of Deliverance. In the Divine Palace of Deliverance, an old man with white hair and beard sat on the high throne. He was the Divine Venerable of Deliverance!


    ¡°Greetings, Divine Venerable of Deliverance!¡±


    Divine King Monta also bowed respectfully. After all, the other party was a famed Divine Venerable. In reality, cultivators could change their appearance after reaching the planetary level. With every life transition, they could restructure their cells and change their appearance. It was impossible for them to age.


    Hence, it was very rare for many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables to maintain the image of an elderly. The Divine Venerable of Deliverance was one of them.


    ¡°Divine King Monta, what is the purpose of your visit?¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable, I am here under the orders of the Alliance Leader. I present the Alliance Leader¡¯s invitation letter to you!¡±


    ¡°Invitation letter? Invitation to join the Universe Alliance?¡±


    Divine King Monta shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation either, but the specifics should be enclosed in the invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°All right then, give it to me.¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance naturally would not neglect the ¡°special envoy¡± of the Universe Alliance. The current Universe Alliance was also a top-notch major faction in the universe. Even the Divine Venerable of Deliverance would not underestimate it.


    Divine King Monta personally handed the invitation letter to the Divine Venerable of Deliverance. Hence, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance opened the invitation letter, but there were only a few words on it.


    ¡°I have a transcendence technique. Do you wish to see it, Divine Venerable of Deliverance?¡±


    Boom.


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s mind was shaken. The aura on his entire body instantly soared. The entire Divine Palace was in a precarious state, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    Seeing this scene, Divine King Monta and the others below all had shocked expressions.


    What exactly was on the invitation letter that made the Divine Venerable Du¡¯e lose his composure?


    ¡°Good, good. After you return, inform the Supreme Grand Emperor that I will definitely come to the Universe Alliance on time in a month!¡±


    Although Divine King Monta did not know the content of the invitation letter, he bowed respectfully. Then, he bade farewell and returned to the Universe Alliance to report.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did the Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance invite you for?¡±


    A Divine King asked the Divine Venerable of Deliverance cautiously.


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance heaved a long sigh and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid no Divine Venerable will refuse the invitation of the Supreme Grand Emperor. Perhaps in a month, the entire universe will change for it!¡±


    The Divine Kings of the Divine Palace of Deliverance looked at each other in complete confusion over what had happened.


    ¡­


    The Universe Alliance had sent a total of 18 ¡°special envoys¡± like Divine King Monta.


    Every ¡°special envoy¡± was a Divine King. They sent invitations to the Divine Venerables everywhere in the universe, bearing the invitation letter of the Alliance Leader and Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng.


    Moreover, all the Divine Venerables who received the invitation were peak Divine Venerables!


    Without exception, the Divine Venerables who received the invitation did not refuse. In fact, many of them even lost their composure. Their reactions were similar to the Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s, and they seemed extremely excited.


    The entire universe grew excited. The Universe Alliance¡¯s influence was constantly expanding. This time, they had invited another 18 peak-level Divine Venerables. Could they really be inviting these Divine Venerables to join the Universe Alliance?


    Once the 18 Divine Venerables agreed to it, the Universe Alliance would probably really be able to dominate the entire universe. It would become a true Universe Alliance whose influence spanned the entire universe!


    For a moment, these simple invitations stirred the entire universe!

 Chapter 735 - 735 Rumors in the Universe

    735 Rumors in the Universe


    ¡°What kind of invitation is it? It can even move 18 peak Divine Venerables so much that they all agreed to go to the Universe Alliance.¡±


    ¡°How vast is the entire universe? Even if there are very few Divine Venerables, there are more than 18 of them. Even just counting peak Divine Venerables, there are more than 18 of them. Divine Venerable Black Bone is a peak Divine Venerable. Why didn¡¯t he receive an invitation?¡±


    ¡°No idea. This invitation was personally issued by the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance. He probably had his own selection criteria.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as a selection.¡±


    The entire universe was in turmoil because of this simple invitation letter, and it became much livelier. Of course, there was no lack of gossip, especially recently, when it was rumored that the Divine Venerables who received the invitation letter were the strongest Divine Venerables recognized by the Universe Alliance!


    After all, the Universe Alliance was already a colossus in the entire universe. Its every move received a lot of attention. Even a simple invitation to a specific Divine Venerable was enough to make one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Perhaps most of the Divine Venerables would just laugh it off and not believe the so-called rumors at all. How could the Divine Venerables who received the invitation be the strongest Divine Venerables in the universe?


    However, rumors held intimidating power. This matter spread like wildfire, and naturally made the Divine Venerables feel a little uncomfortable.


    For instance, Divine Venerable Black Bone was a famed peak Divine Venerable. His strength was also illustrious among Divine Venerables.


    However, he did not receive an invitation letter, and when he heard the rumors outside, he could not defend himself either. Then, the Divine Venerable Black Bone actually hated the Universe Alliance and Lin Feng for it.


    ¡°Hmph, you make it so mysterious. I¡¯d like to see what the content of the invitation letter is.¡±


    Divine Venerable Black Bone had already made up his mind. Even if Lin Feng did not invite him, he would personally go to the Universe Alliance to ask about it. Sometimes, the Divine Venerables did not just cultivate diligently. Over the long years, they found no way to improve, so they naturally began to take some superficial things more and more seriously.


    In particular, face and reputation were of utmost importance!


    ¡­


    ¡°Divine Venerable White Lotus, you received an invitation from the Universe Alliance?¡±


    A Divine Venerable descended on Planet White Lotus.


    Divine Venerable White Lotus nodded. He looked at the Divine Venerable in the cosmos and said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Venerable Blood Sea. I received an invitation from the Universe Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerable White Lotus, I¡¯m very curious about the contents of this invitation letter. Can you allow me to take a look?¡±


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea stared intently at Divine Venerable White Lotus.


    Divine Venerable White Lotus glanced at Divine Venerable Blood Sea, but shook his head and said, ¡°Divine Venerable Blood Sea, forgive me for denying your request.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea laughed all of a sudden and said, ¡°Looks like the news I received was not wrong. A month later, you¡¯ll learn a transcendence technique from a mere Grand Emperor? You people actually believe it?¡±


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea had somehow learned about the contents of the invitation letter.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Blood Sea doesn¡¯t believe it, why did you come to me with a request to look at the invitation letter? So what if there isn¡¯t? The Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe can be considered a legend. So what if we meet with him?¡±


    Divine Venerable White Lotus¡¯s expression was very indifferent.


    ¡°Very well. Although the Universe Alliance did not invite me, if I want to go, who can stop me? I will definitely get the transcendence technique!¡±


    The figure of Divine Venerable Blood Sea flickered, and he had already warped space and left. He did not come to Divine Venerable White Lotus to look at the invitation letter. He just wanted to confirm the authenticity of the news he had learned.


    From the looks of it, the news he received should be true.


    A transcendence technique. Even Divine Venerable Blood Sea was tempted.


    Divine Venerable White Lotus shook his head. Naturally, it was inevitable that word would get out regarding the simple invitation letters. At least, if some Divine Venerables wanted to know the contents of the invitation letter, they would definitely be able to find out.


    In a month, the Universe Alliance would probably be in trouble.


    However, what did this have to do with Divine Venerable White Lotus? He did not believe that the legend of the universe, the Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance, and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, had not expected this.


    The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, would be in charge of handling everything!


    ¡­


    A storm. A storm was brewing in the entire universe.


    At some point, such news had spread in the universe. The incident of the ¡°invitation letters¡± that had been abuzz recently involved a huge secret.


    The contents of the invitation letter of Supreme Grand Emperor Lin Feng, Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, were exposed.


    It was actually about a transcendence technique.


    It was rumored in the universe that Lin Feng had obtained a transcendence technique by chance. Hence, he invited 18 peak Divine Venerables to join the Universe Alliance and share the transcendence technique.


    This news quickly shocked the entire universe.


    What was a transcendence technique? It was the ultimate goal of cultivators. Be it Grand Emperors, Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, or even Divine Emperors, all of them cultivated it with all their might for the sake of transcendence.


    Of course, the transcendence technique was still a little far for Grand Emperors, but not to Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors had all undergone nine life transitions. There was only a difference in strength between them, but no difference in cultivation realms.


    In other words, even a Divine King had a chance to transcend directly!


    The prerequisite was that one must have a transcendence technique!


    This transcendence technique was not something that just anyone could obtain. Even Divine Emperors might not have a transcendence technique. Even Divine Kings and Divine Venerables did not know what a transcendence technique was.


    However, they knew that almost no one in the entire universe could transcend.


    Even the famous Divine Emperor of Silence back then had only transcended in the rumors. No one knew if he had actually transcended at all.


    Now, Lin Feng had publicly invited the 18 peak Divine Venerables to the Universe Alliance to share a transcendence technique. It was a little unbelievable, and many people could not understand it.


    If he had a transcendence technique, why not keep it to himself?


    This was a transcendence technique. It might be unique in the entire universe. Countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables would go insane over it. Even if they could not transcend for the time being, they would conceal it. Even many cultivation techniques were concealed, let alone a transcendence technique.


    However, since Lin Feng had sent the invitations, he probably really intended to announce it.


    The Divine Venerables who were invited naturally went gladly. As for the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables who were not invited, most of them could not calm down after learning about the rumor of the transcendence technique.


    They could ignore other things, but not many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could ignore a transcendence technique.


    For a moment, a storm was brewing in the universe. Countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables were preparing to rush to the Universe Alliance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the situation is not looking good!¡±


    In the Universe Alliance, the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders came together.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Feng did not give up on cultivation. He had to fight for every second. With the Sacred Stone of Anathema and his dedicated comprehension of Laws, he had already comprehended a total of five Laws in just half a month.


    Of course, he had only comprehended these five Laws to the planetary level. It would still take some time to comprehend the ultimate planetary Law, let alone the Principle.


    ¡°President, a rumor regarding the invitation letters has appeared in the universe recently. It¡¯s very disadvantageous to our Universe Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What rumor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the contents of the invitation letter. It¡¯s rumored that Alliance Leader invited the 18 peak Divine Venerables to announce a transcendence technique! Recently, many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables have taken the initiative to contact our Universe Alliance to invite them to the Universe Alliance. There are also some Divine Kings and Divine Venerables who are making moves in secret. Our Universe Alliance is under a lot of pressure. We hope the Alliance Leader can come forward and clarify things.¡±


    The nine Alliance Deputy Leaders really could not hold out anymore. The rumors about the invitation letters in the universe had put them through much suffering. With so many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, no matter how powerful the influence of the Universe Alliance was, they did not dare to offend all of them.


    As for the rumors that Lin Feng had a transcendence technique, they did not believe them at all.


    Someone was clearly adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes. They would do anything to get at the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°Clarify? Why is there a need to clarify things? What the rumors claim is the truth.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, his face calm.


    The expressions of the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders froze suddenly, and they were all stunned.

 Chapter 736 - 736 Malicious Guests Shall Die!

    736 Malicious Guests Shall Die!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you¡­ you said that the rumors are all true?¡±


    The nine Alliance Deputy Leaders and the nine esteemed Divine Kings all widened their eyes. Their expressions were stunned, as if frozen. It was rumored that the Alliance Leader and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, had obtained the transcendence technique, but was that possible?


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? So what if it¡¯s false? Let them say whatever they want. The stability of the Universe Alliance must be maintained. For those who wish to participate in the Universe Alliance grand event, reject them as long as they don¡¯t have invitations. As for the Divine Kings or Divine Venerables lurking in the dark, if they dare to attack the Universe Alliance, everything will be dealt with according to the Universe Alliance¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡°Remember, no delays are allowed for the grand event held by the Universe Alliance in half a month!¡±


    The nine Alliance Deputy Leaders were still digesting Lin Feng¡¯s words just now. Hearing this, they hurriedly nodded. The Universe Alliance was no longer what it once was. It had the right to turn down Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    As the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables spying on the Universe Alliance in the dark, they could only do so in the dark. If not, the two Divine Venerables and dozens of Divine Kings of the Universe Alliance were a powerful force that could crush any faction.


    ¡°Understood, Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°All right, you may leave. Don¡¯t disturb me unless there is news regarding the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    The nine Alliance Deputy Leaders all left, but the nine of them were overwhelmed with emotions and could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Do you think Alliance Leader really has a transcendence technique?¡±


    ¡°A transcendence technique. I wouldn¡¯t quite believe it if others claim to have a transcendence technique, but if it¡¯s Alliance Leader, it¡¯s really possible!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader is the Supreme Grand Emperor to begin with, and a legend in the universe. Everyone knows about his rise to power. It¡¯s like a legend. Alliance Leader has created miracles time and time again. How can he not have any secrets? Perhaps it¡¯s related to the transcendence technique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a transcendence technique. I wonder if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to learn it.¡±


    ¡°Consider what Alliance Leader has done. He can publicize it to the other peak Divine Venerables, and we Divine Kings within the Universe Alliance are Alliance Deputy Leaders. As long as we are conscientious and do our jobs well, I believe that Alliance Leader will definitely give us a chance to see the transcendence technique.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We definitely have a chance.¡±


    The nine Alliance Deputy Leaders also grew excited. That was transcendence technique. They had the advantage of being in a favorable position. Even if they did not see it this time, they would definitely have a chance in the future.


    With the incentive of the transcendence technique, the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders also became more attentive, especially when investigating the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. They knew that Lin Feng took the White-Robed Fiend Celestial very seriously. As long as they could find traces of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, the Alliance Leader might be happy and remember the favor. Then, they might have a chance to study the transcendence technique.


    The commotion outside did not affect Lin Feng. He was still comprehending Laws with his full effort, striving to comprehend another Principle. This way, the power of his miniature Eye of the Universe could also increase rapidly.


    As for the rumors in the outside world, Lin Feng also knew that things could not be concealed at all. Moreover, he had never thought of concealing them. If he had really wanted to conceal them, why would he send invitations to the 18 peak Divine Venerables?


    Once the invitations were sent, this matter would no longer be a secret.


    However, with the current power of the Universe Alliance, they no longer feared any challenges. In fact, this matter could even allow the power of the Universe Alliance to expand again.


    This was danger, but also an opportunity!


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The one-month deadline on the invitation letters had also arrived.


    On this day, Lin Feng opened his eyes. He was also counting the days. What happened today was very important. No matter how busy he was with cultivation and did not want to waste a second, he had to make time.


    ¡°All five Laws have reached the level of the ultimate Law!¡±


    Lin Feng was very gratified. He had only spent a month comprehending Laws with full effort. However, the gains in this month were at a level that other Divine Kings and Divine Venerables might not be able to reach in a thousand or ten thousand years.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s time to exit seclusion!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that at the level of the ultimate Law, the next step was to comprehend the Principle. This would take more time. If there was an opportunity and inspiration, he might be able to comprehend it in the next moment.


    However, without no opportunities or inspirations, even with the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he might not be able to comprehend it for at least a year, or even multiple years.


    Lin Feng warped space directly and arrived in the hall of the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    No one was around yet, but as soon as he sat down, spatial ripples appeared outside the hall. Two familiar figures walked out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.¡±


    These two people were the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye. The two of them arrived immediately.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you¡¯ve been quite free recently. You¡¯ve actually been immersed in cultivation. There¡¯s already a huge commotion outside. The entire universe is in turmoil.¡±


    ¡°I really admire Grand Emperor. We don¡¯t have such an ability to keep our minds calm.¡±


    The Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were both paying close attention to the situation in the universe. The outside world was already in an uproar, and the universe was in turmoil, yet Lin Feng could still cultivate in peace in seclusion. They also lamented their inability to do so.


    Even now, the two of them were still a little excited deep down.


    After all, that was a transcendence technique!


    ¡°Divine Venerables, take a seat first.¡±


    Lin Feng pointed for the two of them to take their seats.


    However, taking seats was a little challenging. Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios looked at each other, before sitting at the last seats on the left and right, respectively.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the two of us are the weakest. We were only invited here thanks to the Grand Emperor. We won¡¯t fight with the other Divine Venerables for these seats.¡±


    Both Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye knew very well that Lin Feng had sent out 18 invitations this time. Every Divine Venerable he invited was a peak Divine Venerable.


    Only the two of them were not Divine Venerables, and could be invited because of their relationship with Lin Feng. The two of them knew their own limitations. Being invited was already very good. Why would they care about these seats?


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°The two of you are not like the other Divine Venerables. I trust you!¡±


    The word trust said it all.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, spatial ripples appeared outside the hall again. An old man stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°I¡¯m not late, am I?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little moved. He stood up and greeted, ¡°Divine Venerable of Deliverance, you¡¯re not late. You came very early. Divine Venerable, please take a seat!¡±


    The person who came was the Divine Venerable of Deliverance. He was one of the top experts among peak Divine Venerables, and was far stronger than even Divine Venerable Eons back then.


    Seeing the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance also smiled and nodded. Even the Divine Venerable Pelagios could only be considered a junior to the Divine Venerable of Deliverance.


    He could be considered one of the oldest Divine Venerables in the universe.


    ¡°Haha, looks like I¡¯m not too late.¡±


    Another Divine Venerable flew in from outside the hall. Lin Feng also stood up to welcome him. ¡°Divine Venerable Sky Dragon, this way, please!¡±


    These peak Divine Venerables were all very punctual. Even these peak Divine Venerables were tempted by the contents of the invitation letter. Naturally, they would not miss such a grand event.


    Next, the 18 peak-level Divine Venerables like Divine Venerable White Lotus, Divine Venerable Vintage, Divine Venerable Lampblack, Divine Venerable Omen, and so on arrived one after another in a very short period of time.


    Including Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, there were a total of 20 peak Divine Venerables.


    Such a lineup was enough to stand out in the entire universe.


    All the Divine Venerables¡¯ gazes were focused on Lin Feng, but no one asked about the transcendence technique. They knew that Lin Feng had invited them here not just to share the transcendence technique.


    The hall was very quiet. No one spoke, making it seem a little noisy outside.


    It was not the people from the Universe Alliance who were arguing, but those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables who had not received the invitation.


    Ordinary Divine Kings might not dare to come to the Universe Alliance at a time like this, but those peak Divine Venerables were all fearless and had long made up their minds to come.


    ¡°Haha, what a grand lineup!¡±


    Outside the hall, a figure walked out of space. It was the Divine Venerable Black Bone.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Black Bone, you¡¯re actually here too?¡±


    Another figure walked out of the spatial passage. It was Divine Venerable Blood Sea.


    These two were both famous peak Divine Venerables, not inferior to the 18 invited peak Divine Venerables at all.


    ¡°Divine Venerable Blood Sea, Divine Venerable Black Bone, I don¡¯t recall inviting you two.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, if we wanted to come, why would we need an invitation?¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve come uninvited! Those who have invitations are distinguished guests. Those who come uninvited are malicious guests! The Universe Alliance does not welcome the two of you. Please leave.¡±


    Lin Feng did not give the two peak Divine Venerables any face and gave the order to leave.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, you¡¯re just a Grand Emperor. So what if you¡¯re the Supreme Grand Emperor? If I don¡¯t leave, who would dare to drive me away?¡±


    Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea both had ferocious expressions, and their bodies emitted a terrifying aura. Forget about the Divine Kings of the Universe Alliance, even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye were far inferior.


    ¡°How dare you! Divine Venerable Black Bone, Divine Venerable Blood Sea, you want to make an enemy of our Universe Alliance?¡±


    Divine Venerable Celestial Eye and Divine Venerable Pelagios both stood up and stared intently at the two peak Divine Venerables. They knew that this was only a test. If they could not chase these two peak Divine Venerables away, what prestige would the Universe Alliance have from now on?


    ¡°Haha, Pelagios, Celestial Eye, the two of you won¡¯t be able to drive me away by yourselves!¡±


    Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea both laughed. They roamed the universe as they pleased, so why would they be afraid of the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye? They did not even take the entire Universe Alliance seriously.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye¡¯s faces were ashen. However, under such circumstances, they indeed did not dare to attack, because they did not have the ability to chase these two Divine Venerables away.


    Lin Feng glanced at the 18 peak Divine Venerables present. All of them had indifferent expressions and appeared calm. However, their attitudes made it very obvious that they would not attack to chase Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea away.


    This was also a test for Lin Feng and the Universe Alliance.


    If he could not even deal with the two peak Divine Venerables, Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea, what right would he have to keep the secret of the transcendence technique?


    At times, this was how realistic the universe was. Even at the level of Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, strength was the eternal standard!


    The strong were respected!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked coldly at Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone outside the hall.


    ¡°Malicious guests shall die!¡±

 Chapter 737 - 737 Impressing All!

    737 Impressing All!


    ¡°Malicious guests shall die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was like perennial ice, filled with killing intent.


    The entire hall was silent. Outside the hall, Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea were slightly stunned when they heard this. Then, they laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, who¡¯s going to kill me? A mere Grand Emperor like you?¡±


    Even if Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor, even if he had once killed a Divine King, and even killed the Divine Venerable of Massacre with the help of the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, so what?


    Be it Divine Venerable Blood Sea or Divine Venerable Black Bone, they were all peak Divine Venerables. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios, Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, and the Divine Venerable of Massacre combined were not their match.


    Lin Feng was able to kill the Divine Venerable of Massacre with the help of two Divine Venerables. This bit of strength was nothing in the eyes of a peak Divine Venerable.


    This was also why Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone dared to come ¡°uninvited¡± without reservations. They had the confidence and strength for such!


    Lin Feng stood up. The 18 peak Divine Venerables in the hall all looked at Lin Feng. They would not act in response to the provocations of Divine Venerable Blood Seal and Divine Venerable Black Bone. They wanted to use the two of them to see what abilities Lin Feng had to rely on.


    They would not believe that Lin Feng did not have any abilities to rely on. How would he dare to publicize the transcendence method without any ability to rely on?


    ¡°Eye of the Universe, Heavenly Retribution!¡±


    Lin Feng did not use his combat body, nor did he use his Origin Weapon. He only pointed at the cosmos.


    Boom.


    The world changed drastically, and the cosmos shook.


    Waves of terrifying power of Principles descended, forming a strange, enormous eye in the cosmos. Even a Divine Venerable would feel a little apprehensive when staring at this eye.


    The miniature Eye of the Universe was a method created by Lin Feng based on the Eye of the Universe. He called it Heavenly Retribution!


    As soon as the miniature Eye of the Universe appeared, the expressions of the Divine Venerable Blood Sea and the Divine Venerable Black Bone changed slightly. They felt a threat.


    As the power of the Principles in the miniature Eye of the Universe suddenly descended and blasted towards the two Divine Venerables, there was no way to dodge.


    Moreover, the two Divine Venerables had never thought of dodging.


    They had only used a little of their combat bodies, but even if they had only used a portion, it was still astonishing, and far from what a Divine King could deal with.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea roared and slammed his huge palm towards the miniature Eye of the Universe, intending to shatter it with a single palm strike.


    Boom.


    The power of the Principles in the miniature Eye of the Universe descended. Divine Venerable Blood Sea¡¯s combat body paused for a moment. Then, his huge palm actually collapsed instantly. Moreover, the remaining power of the Principles struck his combat body.


    Immediately, Divine Venerable Blood Sea¡¯s massive combat body began to collapse. Moreover, the speed at which it collapsed was simply shocking.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    However, this was not the end. The miniature Eye of the Universe poured down a large amount of power of Principles in a frenzy. With every blast, be it Divine Venerable Blood Sea or Divine Venerable Black Bone, they were powerless to resist. They could only rely on their combat bodies to hold out.


    Every time they were struck by the power of Principles, their combat bodies would collapse by 100 million light-years. What kind of concept was this?


    Ordinary Divine Venerables only had combat bodies of 100 million light-years. In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s Eye of the Universe could kill an ordinary Divine Venerable with a single strike.


    This was complete annihilation, not just defeat. It was impossible for even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye to kill an ordinary Divine Venerable instantly.


    In other words, currently, Lin Feng¡¯s pure offensive power was already comparable to a peak Divine Venerable?


    Coupled with his immortal body, he would be even more terrifying than a peak Divine Venerable.


    In a short period of time, the miniature Eye of the Universe blasted out five waves of power of Principles. They all attacked indiscriminately. Be it Divine Venerable Blood Sea or Divine Venerable Black Bone, both had lost 500 million light-years of their combat bodies.


    Only a peak Divine Venerable with an 800 billion-light-year combat body like the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could ignore such losses. Moreover, once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial left, he could use the Law of Life to recover instantly.


    But what about other Divine Venerables?


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone were both stunned. The Eye of the Universe in the cosmos rained down the power of the Principles again and again, and they almost had no ability to even resist.


    How could they fight like this?


    Moreover, they had lost 500 million light-years of combat body in a short period of time. How could they afford such a loss? It had to be known that they did not have the Law of Life. Just the 500 million light-years of combat body they had lost would take an incredibly long amount of time to recover.


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea frantically tried to warp space and escape. They had not even thought of attacking Lin Feng. Why?


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng had an immortal body!


    As early as when he became the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, a lot of information on him could no longer be concealed. It spread throughout the entire universe.


    The Law of Life and an immortal body. Even a Divine Venerable could not kill him.


    Right now, it was actually the Principle of Life. Only a few people knew about it. However, even if it was just the Law of Life, what could Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone do?


    The reason they dared to come was that they felt that Lin Feng could not do anything to them. If his attacks were not strong, what was the use of just being immortal?


    But now, Lin Feng was not just strong. He was ridiculously strong. Just his offensive power was already comparable to a peak Divine Venerable, and could instantly kill an ordinary Divine Venerable.


    Coupled with his immortal body, no matter how many Divine Venerables there were, they could not do anything to him.


    The two peak Divine Venerables wanted to run, but it was already too late.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s Eye of the Universe, the Principle of Space suppressed space. Who could still warp space?


    If Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea flew slowly, with the power of the Eye of the Universe, it would definitely be able to blast billions of light-years off their combat bodies. Even if they were peak Divine Venerables, how much of their combat bodies would be left after they struggled to escape?


    As the Eye of the Universe struck again and again, in the blink of an eye, the two Divine Venerables had already lost a billion light-years of their combat bodies.


    The loss of one billion light-year from the combat body almost drove the two of them insane.


    ¡°Lin Feng, if you destroy my combat body, I¡¯ll destroy your Universe Alliance completely!¡±


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea also went berserk. Their combat bodies expanded rapidly, and a huge palm blasted towards the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    At this moment, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance suddenly said, ¡°How dare you be so impudent as malicious guests!¡±


    Boom.


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance attacked. It was not just the Divine Venerable of Deliverance who attacked. The other 18 peak Divine Venerables, including Divine Venerable Sky Dragon and Divine Venerable White Lotus, deviated from the earlier indifference.


    Directly using their strongest strike, the 18 peak Divine Venerables joined forces and struck towards Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone.


    ¡°No, no, you¡­¡±


    Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone were aghast, as if they could not believe that the 18 peak Divine Venerables had actually joined forces. Now that they were confined in space, they could not warp space to escape even if they wanted to.


    They could only watch helplessly as the attacks of the 18 Divine Venerables landed on them.


    Boom.


    Violent explosions echoed in the cosmos.


    The combat bodies of the two peak Divine Venerables were blasted apart almost without any resistance.


    Immediately, the cosmos shook, and the Principles wailed. The two Divine Venerables had fallen!

 Chapter 738 - 738 Deduced Transcendence Method!

    738 Deduced Transcendence Method!


    This great battle came and went quickly.


    Only a short period of time had passed since Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea came uninvited and provoked him outside the hall of the Universe Alliance, to the deaths of the two peak Divine Venerables.


    When those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables lurking in the dark saw this scene, they all gave up and did not dare to spy on the Universe Alliance anymore.


    These Divine Kings and Divine Venerables also retreated rapidly like a tide.


    It was too terrifying. Be it Divine Venerable Blood Sea or Divine Venerable Black Bone, both of them were almost invincible peak Divine Venerables who dominated the cosmos. But what was the outcome?


    They were actually blasted apart in an instant. The Supreme Grand Emperor was very, very strong, even more terrifying than a peak Divine Venerable. However, the 18 peak Divine Venerables were even more terrifying.


    When the 18 peak Divine Venerables joined forces, even a peak Divine Venerable would be blasted apart instantly. Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea were the examples. Even if Lin Feng really had a transcendence technique, how could they transcend when they were already dead?


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the malicious guests have been eliminated. I believe no rascal will dare to disturb you again.¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance said indifferently.


    It was said that the Divine Venerable Deliverance was a gentle person. However, in the scene just now, the 18 Divine Venerables joined forces and brazenly blasted apart Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea without any hesitation. This already showed how much importance the 18 Divine Venerables placed on the transcendence technique.


    Or rather, the importance they placed on the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!


    From this moment on, the 18 peak Divine Venerables had already put the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, on the same level as them.


    They had already acknowledged Lin Feng¡¯s strength and status!


    The many Divine Kings of the Universe Alliance were exceptionally excited. Of course they knew what this scene meant. Their Alliance Leader, the Supreme Grand Emperor, was already comparable to a peak Divine Venerable as a Grand Emperor. This was simply a miracle!


    In fact, a miracle was no longer enough to describe Lin Feng¡¯s feat.


    Even the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye could not help but be moved. They could be considered people who knew many of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°secrets¡±. Lin Feng had a few Principles, and had even comprehended the Principles of Life and Space.


    However, in the past, Lin Feng was only infinitely close to becoming a Divine Venerable. It was barely enough for him to deal with ordinary Divine Venerables. Not much time had passed since, but Lin Feng could actually already kill ordinary Divine Venerables with a flick of his hand. His overall power was comparable to a peak Divine Venerable, and he was even harder to deal with than a peak Divine Venerable.


    Shock appeared in their eyes. They seemed to feel that they could no longer understand Lin Feng. It was as if Lin Feng could not be judged by common sense from the beginning.


    As a Grand Emperor, he could instantly kill a Divine Venerable, and was comparable to a peak Divine Venerable. Even in the entire history of the universe, there was no Grand Emperor comparable to Lin Feng.


    In fact, no one knew if Lin Feng should be considered a Grand Emperor.


    Only Lin Feng himself knew that he was indeed a Grand Emperor. However, with his comprehension of the Principles and Laws, and relying on the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he could indeed no longer be considered a Grand Emperor.


    Perhaps in terms of comprehension of Principles, only the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was comparable to Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very glad that all the Grand Emperors have come from afar. This means that everyone has acknowledged me and the Universe Alliance!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the many peak Divine Venerables. These peak Divine Venerables no longer had the ¡°high and mighty¡± mentality from before.


    After all, in a one-on-one battle, Lin Feng had an immortal body and could instantly destroy a combat body of 100 million light-years. More importantly, he could also seal space.


    In an actual fight to the death, he could kill a peak Divine Venerable even just by exhausting him to death.


    Lin Feng was not inferior to any peak Divine Venerable, and might even be stronger! No one dared to underestimate Lin Feng anymore.


    ¡°I invited everyone here to discuss a major matter. It¡¯s about a fiend celestial, a fiend celestial who might overturn the entire universe, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    ¡°I want to kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial once and for all, but my strength alone is not enough. I need to rely on the power of the various Divine Venerables. After this is done, I freely offer the transcendence technique to you!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words livened up the hall again.


    ¡°Is there really a transcendence technique?¡±


    ¡°The legendary transcendence technique. How can there still be a transcendence technique in the universe after so many years? Could someone have transcended?¡±


    ¡°If they had really transcended, it¡¯s impossible for us not to know.¡±


    The many Divine Venerables could no longer maintain their composure. This was the transcendence technique. No Divine King or Divine Venerable could remain calm at this moment. This was the ultimate goal of their cultivation, the supreme realm of cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t yearn for it?


    As for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial? No one seemed to care.


    ¡°Everyone, of course there is a transcendence technique. However, this transcendence technique might be different from what everyone imagines. This transcendence technique is not a technique left behind by a certain Transcendent, because there are no Transcendents in the entire universe at all. This is a transcendence technique that I derived after multiple layers of deduction, after obtaining various opportunities.¡±


    Lin Feng told the truth.


    ¡°A deduced transcendence technique?¡±


    ¡°A Grand Emperor deduced the transcendence technique?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is not a joke?¡±


    The Divine Venerables were a little stunned. Lin Feng had deduced the transcendence technique himself. Even if Lin Feng was the Supreme Grand Emperor and had created countless miracles, could the transcendence technique be deduced?


    Moreover, he was a Grand Emperor!


    For a moment, the 18 peak Divine Venerables shook their heads one after another, their faces filled with disappointment.


    Only Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye still had confidence in Lin Feng. They believed that since Lin Feng was willing to disclose the transcendence technique, it was basically close to the truth.


    How could Lin Feng boast about something he was not confident in?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. It¡¯s indeed a transcendence technique I deduced, but my deduction isn¡¯t imaginary. Predecessors had personally practiced it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who has practiced it before?¡±


    Divine Venerable Deliverance asked. The many Divine Venerables also slowly recovered from their shock. On second thought, they also found it unlikely that Lin Feng would joke about this.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Void Sky!¡±


    Lin Feng gave a name.


    ¡°I know about the Divine Emperor Void Sky. He was a Universe Supremacy who once dominated the universe and dictated an era! However, I heard that he failed to transcend the universe. Could Supreme Grand Emperor have obtained the legacy of Divine Emperor Void Sky?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can say that I¡¯ve obtained the legacy of Divine Emperor Void Sky.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and admitted it.


    Immediately, the hearts of many Divine Venerables shook slightly. The Divine Emperor Void Sky was a Universe Supremacy who dominated an era! Anyone who could be called a ¡°Supremacy¡± must be an invincible figure who dominated an era and the universe.


    Lin Feng had actually obtained the legacy of Divine Emperor Void Sky. No wonder he rose to power so quickly.


    For a moment, everyone came to a realization. They seemed to have completely understood the origins of Lin Feng¡¯s bizarre strength. If it was the legacy of a Universe Supremacy, it did not seem impossible for Lin Feng to grow to his level.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible to deduce the transcendence technique from just Divine Emperor Void Sky. After all, Divine Emperor Void Sky also failed to transcend.¡±


    It was the Divine Venerable Deliverance again. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s another person who has practiced the transcendence technique before, and that¡¯s the Divine Emperor of Silence!¡±


    Boom.


    Everyone¡¯s minds jolted. The name of the Divine Emperor of Silence was thunderous. Even ordinary planetary lifeforms knew the name of the Divine Emperor of Silence. Almost everyone in the entire universe knew him.


    Compared to Divine Emperor Void Sky, the Divine Emperor of Silence¡¯s reputation was much greater. It would not be an exaggeration to say that his reputation had spread for billions of years.


    The reason was very simple. In all kinds of cosmic legends, the Divine Emperor of Silence had already successfully transcended, and become the first Transcendent in the universe!


    Now that they heard Lin Feng mention the Divine Emperor of Silence, the many Divine Venerables were naturally very surprised.

 Chapter 739 - 739 Transcendence Method or Living

    739 Transcendence Method or Living


    ¡°What? The Divine Emperor of Silence has also practiced the transcendence method?¡±


    ¡°Did the Divine Emperor of Silence transcend successfully?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that the Divine Emperor of Silence has transcended? From the looks of it, this transcendence method is probably true!¡±


    Lin Feng had still underestimated the influence of the Divine Emperor of Silence, because he had never experienced that era at all. The Divine Emperor of Silence dominated the entire universe for a lifetime, and became an eternal legend in the universe.


    This was not surprising. Back then, when Divine Heart impersonated the Divine Emperor of Silence, he could make many Divine Kings follow him. Even though the aura of Divine Heart had already fallen to the extreme back then, there were still Divine Kings who were willing to believe him.


    This was influence! Divine Emperor Void Sky could not compare to it, no matter what.


    As soon as they heard that even the Divine Emperor of Silence had practiced the transcendence method, almost no Divine Venerable doubted the authenticity of the transcendence method anymore. However, Lin Feng shook his head and told the truth, ¡°I must disappoint you, Divine Venerables. As far as I know, the Divine Emperor of Silence did not transcend, but failed instead. He has long fallen.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. The Divine Emperor of Silence had actually fallen.


    Actually, the Divine Emperor of Silence had already been too far away from the many Divine Venerables. Some said that the Divine Emperor of Silence had successfully transcended, while others said that the Divine Emperor of Silence had failed to transcend, but there had never been any certainty.


    But now, Lin Feng said that the Divine Emperor of Silence had failed to transcend with absolute certainty.


    Should they believe it?


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, what exactly is the transcendence method you speak of? I think between so many Divine Venerable, we can at least still tell whether it¡¯s real or not.¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance said solemnly.


    Indeed, be it the Divine Emperor Void Sky or the Divine Emperor of Silence, they were just excuses. If he really wanted these Divine Venerables to believe in the transcendence method, he still had to say the transcendence method and let these Divine Venerables see it for themselves.


    With the attainments of the Divine Venerables, they would naturally know if it was real.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°The transcendence method is very, very difficult. Even Divine Emperors do not have any guarantee of success. Even if I show everyone the transcendence method, there¡¯s probably not even a ten percent chance of truly transcending. Do you still want to see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not? We have reached the limit of advancements. At most, with chance, we can become Divine Emperors, but what is that worth? The ultimate goal of Divine Emperors is also to transcend. Why don¡¯t we do it in one go and transcend directly? As for the hope being slim, that¡¯s normal. If anyone can transcend, there¡¯s no knowing how many people would already have transcended long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we¡¯re not fated to transcend, seeing a transcendence method in this life is worth it!¡±


    ¡°The transcendence method is a path, a direction. Even if I can see the direction, I have no regrets in this life!¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, please allow us to see the transcendence method.¡±


    The many Divine Venerables said one after another.


    Actually, many Divine Venerables knew very well that having the transcendence method did not mean that one could transcend. In fact, the hope was still very, very slim. It might even be that none of the Divine Venerables present could transcend.


    However, knowing it was one thing. They would still disregard everything to obtain the transcendence method at all costs.


    The reason was very simple. This was the ultimate goal of cultivation, and it was their conviction. Having cultivated to the Divine Venerable realm, they actually no longer had a direction, and could no longer see the way ahead.


    Even Divine Emperors were fundamentally no different from Divine Venerables and Divine Kings. They just differed in power levels.


    Transcendence was different. It was above all living beings in the universe, above Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors, and above nine life transitions. It was the greatest sublimation of life.


    This was the essence of cultivation¡ªthe sublimation of life!


    The transcendence method could allow many Divine Venerables, who had already despaired and given up, to see the way, the direction, and even hope. They were already satisfied.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, I invited you here because I¡¯ve already decided to announce the transcendence method. However, before that, you still have to promise me one thing. After all, the method cannot be imparted lightly!¡±


    The eyes of the many Divine Venerables constricted slightly. That¡¯s right, methods could not be imparted lightly. Normally, no one would impart cultivation techniques casually, let alone transcendence method.


    If Lin Feng gave them the transcendence method directly and generously, without even needing them to do anything, they would instead doubt the authenticity of the transcendence method.


    Now that Lin Feng had made a request, they believed him instead.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, if you have any requests, just tell us. We are 20 Divine Venerables. What else in the entire universe can stump us?¡±


    Indeed, with such a lineup, as long as no ancient Divine Emperor appeared, it would not be difficult for them to sweep through the universe.


    ¡°My request is very simple. Find the White-robed Fiend Celestial and kill him! As long as the Divine Venerables agree, I will offer the transcendence method immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng mentioned the White-Robed Fiend Celestial again. Only then did the many Divine Venerables remember that Lin Feng had mentioned the White-Robed Fiend Celestial before. Upon careful recall, however, their expressions changed slightly.


    They had not paid much attention to it previously, because they still did not know Lin Feng¡¯s strength back then.


    But now, they had personally witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s strength, which was comparable to a peak Divine Venerable. In fact, Lin Feng, who had an immortal body, was capable of exhausting any peak Divine Venerable to death.


    Even such an expert could not deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. If he had to join forces with 20 Divine Venerables like them to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, how powerful must the White-Robed Fiend Celestial be?


    ¡°Grand Emperor, I¡¯ve heard of this White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He will appear once in a while, but would quickly return to anonymity and disappear without a trace. However, if he¡¯s able to incur Grand Emperor¡¯s wrath, and even Grand Emperor can¡¯t deal with him, how strong is he exactly?¡±


    As one of the most ancient Divine Venerables, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance had naturally heard of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. After all, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would appear once in every billion years, and had also caused a certain extent of impact in the universe.


    However, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance was already a peak Divine Venerable since a long time ago. Why would he pay attention to such a minor commotion from the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?


    Moreover, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was also very cautious. He did not plant the seeds within the sphere of influence of any Divine King or Divine Venerable, so he naturally could not provoke those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    Who would take the initiative to hunt down the White-Robed Fiend Celestial when things had nothing to do with them?


    Hence, many Divine Venerables knew almost nothing about the true situation of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°Venerable Gods, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is a fiend celestial that might overturn the entire universe. He has devoured many lifeforms. Perhaps everyone already knows about it, but his strength is very terrifying. His combat body is infinitely close to that of a Divine Emperor, reaching 800 billion light-years! Moreover, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial has comprehended the ultimate Law of Life. Ordinary cultivators cannot break his immortal body when they encounter him.


    ¡°Once he metamorphoses into a Divine Emperor and comprehends the Principle of Life, who in the universe can counter him? That¡¯s why I thought of asking all the Divine Venerables to attack together and kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent. Even the Divine Venerables who had been clamoring to see the transcendence method at all costs fell silent.


    Lin Feng did not say anything. He only swept his gaze across the many Divine Venerables. A smile appeared on his lips, as if in self-mockery.


    All that talk about giving one¡¯s life to know a way being worth it, about being willing to learn the transcendence method at all costs, about the only direction, the only hope, was just empty talk.


    In a choice of life or death, all of this seemed so pale and insignificant.


    All cultivators, even Divine Venerables who had survived for billions of years, would not want to die even if they were bored out of their minds. Once life and death were involved, even Divine Venerables would back out.


    Between the transcendence method and living, which was more important?


    Lin Feng did not speak. He only waited quietly for the 18 peak Divine Venerables to make their choice.

 Chapter 740 - 740 Respect of the Universe for All Ages!

    740 Respect of the Universe for All Ages!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, you wouldn¡¯t possibly ask us to deal with someone who can¡¯t be killed and is impossible to defeat, right?¡±


    It was Divine Venerable of Deliverance who spoke first again, and he saw the key point at once.


    Indeed, if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could not be killed, why would he invite so many Divine Venerables?


    The other Divine Venerables also thought about it. That¡¯s right. If they really could not be killed, why would Lin Feng look for them?


    ¡°I have comprehended the Principle of Life, and can temporarily deprive the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of the Law of Life. In other words, under the suppression of my Principle of Life, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial will lose his immortal body!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the eyes of the many Divine Venerables lit up.


    ¡°So, we only need to deal with a peak Divine Venerable infinitely close to the level of a Divine Emperor?¡±


    ¡°So what if his combat body is 800 billion light-years? There¡¯s still a chance for us with 20 Divine Venerables and the Supreme Grand Emperor. A combat body of 800 billion light-years? It¡¯ll just hold out for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°There might be casualties, but how can one obtain the transcendence technique without paying the price?¡±


    The many Divine Venerables regained their confidence. As long as the other party was not undying, they had nothing to fear.


    This was also very difficult. With a combat body of 800 billion light-years, it would be very difficult to deal with even if 20 Divine Venerables joined forces. However, at least there was still hope.


    It was worth paying some price for the transcendence technique.


    However, they had to ensure that the transcendence technique was real!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, since we¡¯re all here, we¡¯re already prepared. However, we have to obtain the transcendence technique first. Otherwise, we can¡¯t be assured!¡±


    Divine Venerable Deliverance¡¯s words were actually what the other Divine Venerables wanted to say. Clearly, these 18 Divine Venerables had already communicated privately that they had to obtain the transcendence technique first.


    Lin Feng swept his gaze across the 18 Divine Venerables. He had already expected this situation.


    ¡°I can give you the transcendence technique first. However, Divine Venerables, you have to be prepared. Once you learn the transcendence technique, it means that you will have to fight to the death with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial! If anyone does not contribute, I think all of you know very well that I cannot be killed. Even if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial becomes a Divine Emperor, even if he comprehends the Principle of Life, I cannot be killed. At that time, don¡¯t blame me for hunting them down. Even if they run to the end of the universe, I swear to kill them!¡±


    Lin Feng had to make things clear first. The transcendence technique was not that easy to obtain. Once they obtained it, they would have to fight, even at the risk of their lives.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would not let any Divine Venerable off in the future.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he also had the confidence to say such things.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, don¡¯t worry. We naturally know your ability. If we obtain the transcendence technique, we will definitely do our best, even if we have to fight to the death. We are not naive enough to think that after obtaining the transcendence technique, we can transcend by hiding and cultivating. That is impossible. Moreover, with Grand Emperor¡¯s ability, who can really hide themselves?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re here, of course we are prepared.¡±


    Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s threat, these Divine Venerables did not get angry. Firstly, Lin Feng did have the strength to deliver a threat. Secondly, they were also very eager to obtain the transcendence technique first.


    Between life and death and the transcendence technique, life was naturally more important.


    However, the key was that they might not die when dealing with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. There was a high chance of success. Then, most Divine Venerables would naturally choose the transcendence technique.


    ¡°All right. Actually, the transcendence technique is very simple. Be it Divine Emperor Void Sky or the Divine Emperor of Silence, both cultivated the same transcendence technique, and that is to transform into a universe!¡±


    ¡°Transform into a universe?¡±


    Many Divine Venerables were shocked. This was the first time they had heard of such a cultivation method.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, transform into a universe! How difficult is it to transcend this Origin Universe? I¡¯m afraid all the Divine Venerables know very well that even the power of the top Divine Emperors, like the Divine Emperor of Silence, who dominated an era and was above all others, is nothing in front of the entire universe. It¡¯s just a drop in the ocean. The probability of forcefully transcending the Origin Universe is infinitely close to zero.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s too difficult to transcend the universe just by relying on the combat body, and the probability is infinitely close to zero, why not create a universe? The Divine Emperor of Silence thought of this method. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t created by the Divine Emperor of Silence, but I know that the Divine Emperor of Silence has put it into practice. With his own combat body as the foundation, he could gather all his strength and transform it into a miniature universe. Once he succeeds, this miniature universe will be completely controlled by the cultivator. The power it can unleash will be unimaginable. At that time, how difficult will it be to transcend the Origin Universe?¡±


    The Divine Venerables were very excited, so excited that they could barely compose themselves.


    Indeed, transforming into the universe was a transcendence technique! They were all Divine Venerables, so they naturally knew the gap. Transforming into the universe was at least a direction, a way, and hope.


    Once one controlled the power of a universe, even if it was only a miniature universe, the Origin Universe could do nothing. After all, the power of the Origin Universe needed to be used to maintain the operation of the entire universe. Even if one could mobilize one-ten-thousandth or one-thousandth of it at their strongest, that would probably be the limit.


    Once one transformed into a universe themselves, wouldn¡¯t the miniature universe born from it be able to contend against one-ten-thousandth of the Origin Universe?


    This was a feasible path!


    The Divine Venerables were all very excited. They thought that they had found the way, the way to transcendence.


    ¡°Transforming into a universe. Unbelievable. There¡¯s such a method of transcendence?¡±


    ¡°But the more I think about it, the more I feel that it¡¯s possible. As expected of the Divine Emperor of Silence!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a transcendence technique¡­¡±


    The Divine Venerables were very excited, but there was no lack of calm people.


    For example, the Divine Venerable of Deliverance had always stayed very calm.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, since transforming into the universe is feasible, why did the Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky both fail?¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s words caused most of the Divine Venerables to sober slightly.


    That¡¯s right. Since transforming into the universe was feasible, why did Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence both fail? These two Divine Emperors were both Universe Supremacies who dominated an era!


    Lin Feng took a long look at the Divine Venerable of Deliverance. In his opinion, this Divine Venerable of Deliverance might be the most clear-headed Divine Venerable of all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky both failed. It was precisely because they failed that I obtained the various treasures they left behind, as well as the legacy of cultivation techniques. I even obtained the broken universes left behind after they transformed into a universe. Unfortunately, in order to comprehend the Principle, the broken universes of the two Divine Emperors had already been destroyed by the power of the Origin Universe. However, after a long period of comprehension and study of the broken universes of the two Divine Emperors, I came to a conclusion.


    ¡°To transform into a universe, one first has to comprehend the Principle of Space. This is the most basic condition. Only by comprehending the Principle of Space can one transform into the universe. The two Divine Emperors also comprehended the Principle of Space and became Universe Supremacies, but the reason they failed was that I think they might not have realized the comprehensiveness of the universe!


    ¡°What is a comprehensive universe? Actually, look at the universe we live in. What is the most critical? Time, life, and space are the most critical things. None of them are indispensable. These are the most basic conditions! In fact, extrapolate a little more, and there are many Principles. Only then can a comprehensive universe be formed.


    ¡°If one can comprehend the three Principles of time, life, and space, and transform into a universe with a powerful combat body as the foundation, there is a chance of transcendence!


    ¡°This is the transcendence technique I deduced. What do you think, Divine Venerables?¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything. He had already decided to announce the transcendence technique when he sent the invitation letter.


    ¡°Truly impressive, Supreme Grand Emperor! I¡¯m impressed. As the saying goes, the accomplished come first. Grand Emperor has imparted the transcendence technique, and thus deserves the respect of the universe for all ages. Please accept a bow from me!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance immediately bowed respectfully to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 741 - 741 Public Enemy of the Universe!

    741 Public Enemy of the Universe!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Supreme Grand Emperor deserves the respect of the universe for all ages. Please accept our bow!¡±


    As the Divine Venerable of Deliverance set the example, the other 17 peak-level Divine Venerables also bowed to Lin Feng. In the end, the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye also bowed.


    Lin Feng did not stop them. Instead, he accepted the bow properly.


    He deserved this formal bow!


    Although the technique of transforming into a universe was obtained from Divine Emperor Void Sky, it was only a technique for transforming into a universe. It was far from what could be called a transcendence technique. The true transcendence technique was deduced by Lin Feng. It required the combination of the Principles of Time, Life, and Space, and the most solid foundation of the combat body. Only then could one transform into a universe.


    Even though no one had succeeded yet, with the knowledge of these Divine Venerables, they naturally knew that the transcendence technique deduced by Lin Feng was probably not far from the truth.


    This was a new path. When it spread throughout the entire universe, all cultivators who wanted to transcend on the path of cultivation should pay their respects to Lin Feng.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he would be respected for all ages!


    At this moment, Lin Feng might still be about as strong as a peak Divine Venerable, but in terms of prestige, he was already above Divine Venerables. Even some ancient Divine Emperors were far inferior to Lin Feng in terms of prestige.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, do you all understand the transcendence technique? The most basic aspect of the transcendence technique is comprehending the Principle of Space, followed by the Principles of Life and Time. Finally, one must have a powerful combat body. Otherwise, one accommodate carry a complete universe, not even a miniature universe. This path is very difficult. Even I am not confident in succeeding.¡±


    Lin Feng told the truth. Although he was a Grand Emperor, he was ahead of all the Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors.


    In terms of the combat body, Lin Feng had always had a consummate combat body. He was only a Grand Emperor, but his combat body had already reached 200,000 light-years after eight life transitions, comparable to a peak Divine King. How terrifying was this?


    The foundation of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was solid. There was probably no one else in the universe who could compare to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. But even Lin Feng was not confident that he could really accommodate an entire universe with such a solid combat body. Others had even less of a chance.


    Secondly, there were the three basic Principles: time, life, and space. Lin Feng had already mastered two Principles alone. Once he grasped the three Principles, with Lin Feng¡¯s current solid combat body, the success rate of transforming into the universe would far exceed that of other cultivators.


    Hence, although Lin Feng was a Grand Emperor, on the path of transcendence, Lin Feng was the most prepared, and was currently at the forefront.


    For other cultivators, be it the combat body or the Principles, just the Principle of Space alone would stump countless Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, or even Divine Emperors.


    ¡°The reason why Grand Emperor has yet to attempt nine life transitions and his combat body has yet to undergo metamorphosis is probably to build a foundation, and cultivate the ultimate consummate combat body, right?¡± The Divine Venerable of Deliverance could not help but say to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised that the Divine Venerable of Deliverance could even see through this.


    Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to work hard to cultivate the legendary ultimate consummate combat body. No matter how difficult it is, I have to give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that the combat body was the foundation for accommodating the universe. Even if he comprehended all three Principles in the future, and succeeded in transforming his body into a universe, once the universe took shape, if the combat body was not strong and could not accommodate it, when the combat body collapsed and the universe was exposed to the Origin Universe, he would never be able to transcend.


    Right now, Lin Feng was already qualified to undergo nine life transitions. Once he underwent metamorphosis, he would be able to become a Divine Emperor, and a top-notch one at that. Lin Feng could even crush the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with a single palm strike.


    He could crush him like an ant. There would be no fluke or accident.


    However, Lin Feng would never be impatient for quick success. Once he underwent metamorphosis in advance without cultivating the ultimate consummate combat body, his path of transcendence would probably come to an end.


    He did not want to become like Divine Emperor Void Sky and Divine Emperor of Silence, who would only leave behind a broken universe in the end.


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already obtained the transcendence technique. It¡¯s just as the Grand Emperor had said. It¡¯s difficult, too difficult, and almost impossible. Who can comprehend the Principle of Space alone? Moreover, we no longer have the chance to cultivate the consummate combat body. Even with the combat body of a Divine Emperor, it¡¯s probably a fool¡¯s dream to accommodate a complete universe.


    ¡°However, cultivation is about turning the impossible into the possible. Even if there¡¯s only a trace of hope, we won¡¯t give up. Grand Emperor, don¡¯t worry. My wish has been fulfilled. Since I¡¯ve obtained the transcendence technique, I should naturally do my best to kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s our duty to kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor can even announce the transcendence technique to us. Killing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is nothing in return. Having learned the path, we can die without regrets.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll ask you to stay in the Universe Alliance for a while longer. Once we find the whereabouts of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, we¡¯ll head there immediately! The code name will be Operation Fiend Slayer.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a good name, Operation Fiend Slayer! Staying in the Universe Alliance is exactly what we¡¯d like. When the time comes, Grand Emperor must exchange more insights on transcendence with us.¡±


    ¡°Divine Venerables, do not worry. We can discuss my insights on cultivation together. Transcendence is illusory to begin with. Even I am not confident. I can also use the intelligence of the masses for transcendence!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng gave the order to find the whereabouts of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial as soon as possible. He accompanied the 20 Divine Venerables in the hall of the Universe Alliance and began to exchange some insights on transcendence.


    After all, Lin Feng was now the pioneer on the path of transcendence! Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. Even Divine Venerables flocked to it.


    ¡­


    The matter of the Universe Alliance had come to an end.


    The invitations had already stirred up a storm in the entire universe. Undercurrents surged. For a moment, in the eyes of many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, the Universe Alliance was probably in imminent danger.


    However, the outcome shocked everyone. The Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance, the Supreme Grand Emperor, had attacked and suppressed two peak Divine Venerables, Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea. In the end, he had even defeated two peak Divine Venerables with the help of 18 peak Divine Venerables.


    The deaths of two peak Divine Venerables were witnessed by many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and countless cultivators. Hence, not only did the Universe Alliance not collapse, it actually used this opportunity to rapidly expand its faction, and its prestige rose further.


    The content of the invitation letter was no longer a secret. There was no need for any speculation. It was basically public information.


    A transcendence technique. The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, had a transcendence technique, and was prepared to announce it to the 20 Divine Venerables he had invited!


    This was no longer a secret. It was as if a storm brewed in the universe, sweeping through the entire universe at once.


    That was a transcendence technique, a transcendence technique that countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables dreamed of.


    This was especially the case since the 20 Divine Venerables had not exited after entering the Universe Alliance. This further confirmed the authenticity of the transcendence technique. With the insight of the 20 Divine Venerables, could they not distinguish the authenticity of the transcendence technique?


    Since they had yet to come out, it meant that the transcendence technique must be real!


    A true transcendence technique was enough to drive any Divine King or Divine Venerable insane. If not for the previous incidents with Divine Venerable Black Bone and Divine Venerable Blood Sea, countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables would probably have already come looking for it now.


    But now, they did not dare to. Otherwise, the deaths of Divine Venerable Blood Sea and Divine Venerable Black Bone would serve as their examples!


    Was it really impossible to obtain the transcendence technique without an invitation letter?


    Not necessarily!


    At this moment, many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables began to notice the universal arrest warrant issued by the Universe Alliance. The name of ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡± truly caught the attention of countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    This was a universal arrest warrant personally issued by the Alliance Leader and Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng. It was enough to show how much Lin Feng hated the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Once anyone could capture the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, even if they merely provided his whereabouts, would they be recognized by the Supreme Grand Emperor, and be able to learn the transcendence technique?


    According to how the Supreme Grand Emperor conducted himself in the universe, Lin Feng gave rewards and penalties fairly. If they could really capture the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, even if they made a request to see the transcendence technique, Lin Feng probably would not refuse.


    For a moment, countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables were fired up. Even many ordinary cultivators who were not Divine Kings or Divine Venerables, such as Grand Emperors, Quasi-emperors and so on, attempted to find the whereabouts of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial so that they could claim credit at the Universe Alliance, and obtain the chance to see the transcendence technique.


    Perhaps even Lin Feng had not expected that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had already become the true public enemy of the universe!

 Chapter 742 - 742 The Grand Gift of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial

    742 The Grand Gift of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial


    ¡°The transcendence technique?¡±


    In the bustling city, in the crowd, a handsome man muttered softly, his eyes as deep as the starry cosmos.


    ¡°What a wonderful aura of life. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a seed I planted back then.¡±


    The man muttered in a low voice. The surrounding people brushed past him. No one would have thought that this man was the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in the universal wanted order of the Universe Alliance.


    Moreover, the location of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was actually within the sphere of influence of the Universe Alliance!


    During this period of time, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had been investigating Lin Feng. As a ¡°seed¡± he had planted back then, which had actually grown to such an extent, how could the White-Robed Fiend Celestial not investigate it properly?


    Lin Feng¡¯s deeds were no longer a secret in the universe, especially in the Universe Alliance. Lin Feng¡¯s deeds were already very detailed.


    He rose from a distant and remote planet, then entered the Divine Palace of Bemond. Later, he went to the North River Galaxy and killed a Divine King as a Grand Emperor. From then on, he rose to fame in the North River Galaxy.


    But what the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was most concerned about was Lin Feng¡¯s home planet. However, there was very little information about Lin Feng¡¯s home planet in all the information.


    ¡°Back then, before I fell into a slumber, I planted a total of ten seeds.


    ¡°Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t appear in the North River Galaxy for no reason. It¡¯s said that his home planet is in the North River Galaxy. However, I didn¡¯t plant a seed in the North River Galaxy back then. The closest one to the North River Galaxy was the tenth seed.


    ¡°The tenth seed. Back then, I planted it casually and did not even hold much hope. Perhaps that Behemoth of Armageddon could destroy the entire planet and become a planetary lifeform. If it¡¯s really the tenth seed, that would be incredible. It actually managed to kill the Behemoth of Armageddon.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had already gradually deduced the home planet where Lin Feng came from. After all, he had only planted ten seeds before he fell into a slumber. How could he not know about what he had planted himself?


    However, since his home planet was in the North River Galaxy, Lin Feng would definitely guard it tightly. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial no longer had a chance.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually comprehended both the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space. Looks like you might have obtained even more Principle Stones than me!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial extended his hand, and a miraculous stone appeared in his palm. If Lin Feng were here, he would definitely recognize that this was the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Moreover, it was a combination of two Sacred Stones of Anathema! The White-Robed Fiend Celestial called it the Principle Stone. It was precisely because of the Principle Stone that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could cultivate to his current level.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial even believed that the Principles Stones in Lin Feng¡¯s possession were far greater in quantity and stronger than the one in his possession. Moreover, he believed that Lin Feng could comprehend the Principle of Life all by relying on the Principle Stones.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Feng comprehend the Principle of Life?


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial would not believe that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life himself. If the Principle of Life was so easy to comprehend, he would not have spent billions of years and used all kinds of methods struggling to comprehend the Law of Life to the level of the ultimate Law of Life.


    How long had Lin Feng even cultivated for? Was it possible for him to comprehend the Principle of Life?


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial did not believe that Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life by himself. He would rather believe that Lin Feng had more Principle Stones that were stronger. However, this also made the White-Robed Fiend Celestial even more thrilled.


    If he could obtain the Principle Stones in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, he could even comprehend the Principle of Space like Lin Feng!


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew very well about the matter of the Universe Alliance. How could he not know about the invitation letter which had caused an uproar?


    ¡°Transcendence technique? Hmph, what a joke! It¡¯s nothing more than something to deceive those gullible Divine Venerables. Who would announce the transcendence technique if they have it?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial scoffed at the rumors in the universe that Lin Feng had the transcendence technique and would announce it. He did not at all believe that Lin Feng had any transcendence technique.


    At most, Lin Feng wanted to use the 20 Divine Venerables to deal with him. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew this better than anyone.


    However, despite knowing this, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial still frowned at the thought of how he should deal with this.


    ¡°If I can comprehend the Principle of Life, all difficulties will be resolved. Unfortunately, Lin Feng has temporarily deprived me of the Law of Life. Even if I¡¯ve recovered now, that trace of inspiration from back then has already disappeared. Finding it again will be very difficult.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew very well that his current situation was actually very dangerous. He had no way to comprehend the Principle of Life, so he never had any advantage against Lin Feng.


    In particular, now that Lin Feng had roped in 20 more Divine Venerables, it would be even more troublesome.


    ¡°That is, unless I can comprehend the Principle of Life!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial knew very well that if he wanted to comprehend the Principle of Life, it was useless to just sit here and do nothing. If cultivation was effective, he would not have spent so much effort to plant so many seeds.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already harvested three seeds. There are still seven seeds waiting for my harvest. Perhaps I won¡¯t need seven. I just need two or even one seed, and I may be able to comprehend the Principle of Life!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial looked around again, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. Lin Feng had stopped him from attaining the Principle. This was an irreconcilable feud that could not be resolved.


    Then, he would give Lin Feng a ¡°grand gift¡± now!


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    A smile appeared on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face. At the same time, he flew into the cosmos and used his combat body to strike the entire galaxy.


    Boom.


    This was an entire galaxy presided over by Divine King Thunderquake. Unfortunately, facing such a huge hand, even a Divine King was useless.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡­¡±


    A furious roar came from the galaxy. Divine King Thunderquake recognized the White-Robed Fiend Celestial at a glance. The White-Robed Fiend Celestials wanted order was all over the universe, let alone within the sphere of influence of the Universe Alliance.


    Never in his dreams would he have thought that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would actually dare to appear in the Thunderquake Galaxy, within the sphere of influence of the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°Lin Feng, this is a grand gift from me to you. In the future, there will be many more such gifts. Hahaha¡­¡±


    As the White-Robed Fiend Celestial laughed, the entire Thunderquake Galaxy was instantly shattered. All the planets were reduced to cosmic dust. Even Divine King Thunderquake was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    The entire Thunderquake Galaxy was instantly annihilated!


    Swoosh.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s figure entered the spatial passage and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    In the hall of the Universe Alliance, Lin Feng suddenly looked up.


    Just now, he had received a report from the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Universe Alliance. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had appeared, and this appearance was accompanied by destruction.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had already erased the Thunderquake Galaxy!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance and the others all raised their heads. During this period of time, they had been exchanging experiences with Lin Feng regarding the transcendence technique in the Universe Alliance. All of them felt as if they had obtained a supreme treasure. They only wished that this exchange could continue for another thousand or ten thousand years, and did not want it to be interrupted just like that.


    ¡°The White-Robed Fiend Celestial has appeared!¡±


    Lin Feng said evenly. The other 20 Divine Venerables¡¯ hearts clenched. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had finally appeared. Not only were they not afraid at all, they were actually a little excited.


    That¡¯s right, excitement. Lin Feng had already promised that once he killed the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, the Divine Venerables could freely exchange cultivation experiences with him. In particular, Lin Feng was willing to share some experiences and insights regarding the three Principles.


    Who would give up such an opportunity that could only be chanced upon by luck?


    Hence, the appearance of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial this time was already something that many Divine Venerables had been looking forward to for a long time.


    ¡°What are the whereabouts of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s missing. With his cautious personality, he probably won¡¯t leave any clues.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial dared to attack, there would be no clues.


    However, the location of the Thunderquake Galaxy was not remote in itself. It was even a member of the Universe Alliance, and belonged to the sphere of influence of the Universe Alliance. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial must have some motive for going to the Thunderquake Galaxy.


    ¡°He should be investigating me, or rather, my home planet!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was also a seed planted by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. It was normal for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to investigate him and his home planet. Lin Feng knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    Now that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had destroyed the Thunderquake Galaxy, it meant that he had already investigated things thoroughly. Moreover, it could be considered a reminder to Lin Feng. This was revenge!


    Cautious, cunning, ruthless, and vicious. This was what the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was like. Even Lin Feng was very cautious and took him seriously.


    ¡°However, so what if you¡¯re cautious and didn¡¯t leave any clues? Actually, your clues have long been left behind!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had been waiting for the appearance of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial appeared and attacked, the liabilities left behind by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial back then would become greater and greater.


    This time, he must kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial once and for all, and eliminate all future troubles!

 Chapter 743 - 743 Enter the Trap

    743 Enter the Trap


    ¡°Invite Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei inside!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei in directly. The other Divine Venerables were a little confused, but after these few days of ¡°communication¡±, they were already deeply ¡°convinced¡± by Lin Feng.


    On the path of cultivation, Lin Feng was not inferior to them. In terms of Principles and Laws especially, even a peak Divine Venerable was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader and Divine Venerables!¡±


    Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei was very excited. Even though he was a dignified Divine King, there were so many Divine Venerables here. They were even discussing the legendary transcendence technique. How could he not be excited?


    ¡°Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the cosmic map has been completed. Please take a look, Alliance Leader.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei handed a cosmic map to Lin Feng. There were a total of ten locations marked in this cosmic map.


    Three of them were gray, which meant that they had already disappeared. They were Planet Red Sun, Planet Adamantine, and Planet Indigo. These were all planets that had been destroyed by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, and were also seeds planted by him back then.


    Lin Feng had asked the Universe Alliance to focus on investigating the trajectory of the activities of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial billions of years ago. According to the calculations, they had finally deduced the planets where the White-Robed Fiend Celestial planted the seeds. They were the seven other planets that were marked.


    Although it could not be guaranteed to be 100% correct, there was an 80% to 90% probability. Among them were Planet Red Sun, Planet Adamantine, and Planet Indigo, which meant that the deduction was very good.


    Among the remaining seven planets, Lin Feng saw a familiar planet. It was his home planet!


    ¡°Very good. Thank you for your trouble, Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei retreated respectfully.


    There were a total of ten planets on the cosmic map, all of which were the ten seeds planted by the Universe Alliance. It could not be guaranteed to be completely accurate, but the probability was very high.


    The sudden appearance of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial this time and his destruction of the Thunderquake Galaxy seemed like a warning. However, Lin Feng could actually think of something deeper. It meant that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was going to take action!


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial must also know about the invitation letter, and must have sensed the threat. Hence, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would not sit back and do nothing. He would take action, and act urgently, wanting to sense the Principle of Life again and comprehend it.


    Once he comprehended the Principle of Life, Lin Feng would no longer have any way to counter him.


    Once a person had something they cared about the most, it would actually become their weakness.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was eager to comprehend the Principle of Life now. No matter how careful he was, he would leave flaws.


    ¡°It should be impossible for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to go to my home planet. With his cautious personality, he won¡¯t go to my home planet unless he¡¯s confident of winning. He knows that my home planet is my Achilles¡¯ heel!¡±


    Lin Feng could be considered to know the White-Robed Fiend Celestial relatively well. The other party could plot for billions of years. Every time he planted a ¡°seed¡±, he would reap it billions of years later, just for the sake of cultivation.


    His scheming and personality, was both cautious and insane.


    Apart from his home planet, there were only six planets left. These six planets were all relatively remote. This was enough to show the cautious personality of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial back then.


    ¡°All six places are possible. I can just leave six avatars.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s hand shook, and five cells divided from Lin Feng¡¯s body, turning into avatars.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The avatars quickly warped space and flew towards the six planets. This way, he could ensure that nothing was missed.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, let¡¯s continue our discussion.¡±


    The other Divine Venerables were also deep in thought. They probably already understood Lin Feng¡¯s plan, and were just waiting for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to ¡°enter the trap¡±.


    ¡­


    ¡°Planet Cerulean!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial walked out of the spatial passage.


    He saw the azure planet in front of him at a glance. It was very beautiful, but also very barren, floating quietly in the cosmos. This was a planet that had not even given birth to a planetary lifeform.


    Moreover, it became a technological planet that developed a technological civilization on Planet Cerulean. Moreover, it could already develop cosmic battleships, and had completely integrated into cosmic civilizations.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was very disappointed. He shook his head and said, ¡°A seed planted by me actually went astray. Technological civilization? What folly!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was indeed very disappointed. He had hoped the seeds he planted would develop stronger individual lifeforms for him to devour. At that time, not only would his combat body improve, even his Law of Life would improve, and it might even reach consummation, allowing him to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    However, this Planet Cerulean disappointed the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Still, there were many living beings on Planet Cerulean. Technological civilizations could generally ensure the survival of every lifeform. Hence, the number of living beings on Planet Cerulean alone was more than that of Planet Red Sun, Planet Adamantine, and Planet Indigo combined.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s taken the wrong path, it can reproduce and give birth to so many living beings. Once I fuse them, sensing the Principle of Life will probably no longer be a problem. Perhaps I can even comprehend the Principle of Life and become a Divine Emperor!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. What he needed the most now was time. He knew that Lin Feng must be looking for him. Hence, he had to end things quickly.


    ¡°Come, return to my body and share the supreme glory with me!¡±


    Like a deity, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial walked towards Planet Cerulean. Moreover, his voice echoed instantly in the ears of the tens of billions of ordinary people on Planet Cerulean.


    Planet Cerulean was a technological civilization. There were almost no cultivators. Under the ¡°summon¡± of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, they had almost no ability to resist. Countless people fell to their knees and chanted that he¡¯s a deity.


    Rich masses of life force fused with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial rapidly.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial took no notice at all. His actions had long alarmed a nearby Divine Venerable, the Divine Venerable Aurora!


    ¡°Huh? Devouring living beings?¡±


    Divine Venerable Aurora was originally patrolling the cosmos. He did not expect to suddenly sense a strong fluctuation, so he warped space and arrived. Coincidentally, he discovered the White-Robed Fiend Celestial devouring the lifeforms on Planet Cerulean.


    ¡°Hahaha, White-Robed Fiend Celestial, I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky as to encounter you.¡±


    In the cosmos, the massive figure of the Divine Venerable Aurora shuttled out of the spatial passage. When he saw the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, he immediately manifested his combat body.


    Divine Venerable Aurora had a combat body of more than 300 million light-years, which could be considered relatively powerful.


    Divine Venerable Aurora, who had manifested his combat body, stared intently at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, his eyes filled with excitement.


    He naturally knew about the rumors in the universe. The Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, had a transcendence technique in his possession. How could he not be tempted? But with the Divine Venerable Aurora¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to receive the invitation letter.


    However, it did not matter. Divine Venerable Aurora also noticed the universal wanted order. He also began to take interest, and paid attention to the movements of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. His luck was excellent. He had actually discovered the whereabouts of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Divine Venerable Aurora was very excited and rushed over almost immediately.


    As for how strong the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was, Divine Venerable Aurora was also somewhat mentally prepared. Moreover, he only planned to hold off the White-Robed Fiend Celestial and wait for the experts of the Universe Alliance to arrive.


    At that time, how could Lin Feng not be generous with rewards for him?


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial sneered, ¡°Idiot, another fool who has been beguiled by the transcendence technique! You should think about it carefully. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t stop me from leaving, and could only issue a universal wanted order. What makes you think you can stop me from leaving?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Divine Venerable Aurora tensed, recognizing a formidable enemy, but still did not retreat in the slightest.


    For the sake of the transcendence technique, he was also prepared to risk his life. So what if there was danger? He believed that it would not be a problem for him to hold out for a while.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, your death is imminent!¡±


    Divine Venerable Aurora was not worth mentioning, but now, he had delayed the White-Robed Fiend Celestial from devouring the lifeforms on Planet Cerulean. At once, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial killing intent surged.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial moved. He extended a hand and slammed it towards the Divine Venerable Aurora.


    Divine Venerable Aurora¡¯s mouth fell open. At this moment, he felt the threat of death!


    ¡°No, no, how can the White-Robed Fiend Celestial be even stronger than a peak Divine Venerable¡­¡±


    Divine Venerable Aurora¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was confident that he could hold out against a peak Divine Venerable for a period of time. But now, he realized that he could not withstand the furious palm strike of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He could not withstand it at all.


    Boom.


    The cosmos shook, and the Principles wailed. Divine Venerable Aurora could not even withstand a single strike. His combat body was instantly shattered by the huge palm of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    A dignified Divine Venerable had fallen instantly!


    ¡°Hmph, fools, all of them. They dare to take risks for an illusory transcendence technique?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face was dark. Even though he did not take Divine Venerable Aurora seriously, this trend made him very worried. With the release of the universe wanted order and the ¡°temptation¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s transcendence technique, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s pressure was also growing.


    No matter where he went, he had to worry that his identity would not be discovered.


    This invisible pressure was the only reason the White-Robed Fiend Celestial took a slight risk. Otherwise, based on the cautious personality of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, he would only come to reap the seeds hundreds or even thousands of years later.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as the White-Robed Fiend Celestial relaxed slightly and was about to continue devouring the seeds on Planet Cerulean, he suddenly sensed an obscure aura.


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    The expression of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial changed drastically.

 Chapter 744 - 744 Surround and Kill the Fiend Celestial!

    744 Surround and Kill the Fiend Celestial!


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, we meet again.¡±


    Lin Feng took a step out of space and stared at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with a half-smile.


    Seeing that it was Lin Feng, the smile on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face froze. Lin Feng was the greatest formidable opponent he had ever encountered in his life. The first time, Lin Feng had put him at a disadvantage. Now, Lin Feng was hiding here. Just how many people were lying in ambush around them?


    ¡°Huh? No, this isn¡¯t your true form. This is an avatar?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s perception was sharp. He naturally saw through Lin Feng¡¯s true state at a glance. This figure was only one of Lin Feng¡¯s avatars. Moreover, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, who had comprehended the Law of Life, could naturally sense how weak the life force of Lin Feng¡¯s avatar was. It was clearly not his true form.


    ¡°Do you think a mere avatar can stop me?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial did not even give Lin Feng¡¯s avatar a chance to speak. He shattered Lin Feng¡¯s avatar with a single palm strike. However, even though it was an avatar, Lin Feng had the Principle of Life, and recovered instantly.


    ¡°White-robed Fiend Celestial, why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t you really want to kill me and obtain my secrets? Then come. I should be here soon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s expression was dark. Only then did he remember that the avatar was connected to the true form. Lin Feng¡¯s true form probably knew immediately.


    Perhaps he had already arrived!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial no longer hesitated and immediately devoured Planet Cerulean. Immediately, countless lives were reduced to ashes and fused into the White-Robed Fiend Celestial body.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s combat body was also slowly improving. The Principle of Life even vaguely appeared in the cosmos again, with faint rumbling sounds.


    However, a smile remained on the lips of Lin Feng¡¯s avatar at the side. It did not stop the White-Robed Fiend Celestial at all.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the Principles in the cosmos rumbled. The Principle of Life filled with vitality instantly descended, suppressing everything! Even the Principle of Life that was faintly discernible just now became clearer all of a sudden.


    However, this Principle of Life made the expression of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s expression change drastically. This was because his Law of Life had disappeared, and he could not sense the Principle of Life.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face was dark as he roared towards the depths of the cosmos.


    It¡¯s Lin Feng. Lin Feng must have rushed over and ruined his plans again.


    Buzz.


    Indeed, circles of spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos, like ripples in water. Then, a figure took a step out of space.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The figure that walked out of the space was Lin Feng!


    He reached out and waved his hand, retracting his avatar. Then, he looked at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with a faint smile.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng! Looks like you already expected me to come to Planet Cerulean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I expected it, but that I made preparations in advance. You planted so many seeds back then. No matter how careful you were, there would be flaws. How can I not make some preparations?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He understood now. He understood everything now. In the end, he had still underestimated Lin Feng. He had thought that he was already cautious enough. Moreover, it had been billions of years since he planted the seeds.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng still found out.


    Lin Feng probably made preparations around every seed. No matter which seed he was prepared to devour, Lin Feng would appear.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s expression became darker and darker. Lin Feng was a formidable opponent, and Lin Feng had stopped him from attaining the Principle twice. This kind of hatred was already irreconcilable, and it would not be resolved until one of them was dead.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng! Hmph, you care a lot about your home planet? Next time, I¡¯ll go to your home planet. I believe that since an outstanding seed like you can be born there, the other seeds there must also be very outstanding.¡±


    A monstrous killing intent brewed in the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s heart.


    All his plans had failed. Then, he could only do things by force.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial slammed one hand towards Lin Feng, while his other hand grabbed towards Planet Cerulean, intending to devour all the lifeforms on Planet Cerulean by force.


    ¡°Eye of the Universe¡ªHeavenly Retribution!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and pointed. He did not even use his combat body. There was no need at all. At the same time, a miniature Eye of the Universe appeared in the cosmos, emitting the auras of the Principle of Life, the Principle of Space, the Principle of Destruction, the Principle of Tides, and the Principle of Killing.


    The five Principles combined into one, forming the miniature Eye of the Universe. The terrifying power of the Principles roared as it slammed down.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was crushed by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial directly, and he did not even have the slightest ability to resist. In terms of the combat body, Lin Feng was far inferior to ordinary Divine Venerables. Hence, he could not resist the White-Robed Fiend Celestial at all.


    However, the power of the Principles in the miniature Eye of the Universe also descended, blasting onto the White-Robed Fiend Celestial at once. Immediately, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial combat body also lost 100 million light-years.


    However, 100 million light-years was nothing to the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    He only needed to devour, keep devouring, and devour the countless lifeforms on Planet Cerulean in a frenzy. Then, his combat body would undergo metamorphosis, and his strength would increase.


    ¡°Divine Venerables, attack together!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded in the cosmos. At some point, a total of 20 Divine Venerables had already appeared in the cosmos, and 18 of them were peak Divine Venerables.


    Boom.


    How terrifying was it to have 20 Divine Venerables attack at once with all their might?


    Even the cosmos was shaking. Countless Principles were rumbling, as if even the cosmos was shattering. The terrifying force was directed at one person, and it was the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!


    ¡°So what if there are 20 Divine Venerables? Hahaha¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial seemed to have gone insane as he threw his head back and laughed aloud. He had already deployed his combat body fully. He met the power of the 20 Divine Venerables head-on with a palm strike.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the world was turned upside down. Countless shockwaves surged in all directions. Lin Feng warped space immediately. Under the suppression of the Principle of Space, only he could warp space.


    Hence, he warped space immediately and moved Planet Cerulean into the distance, while the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was attacking in a frenzy.


    Without Planet Cerulean, it was impossible for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to devour the seeds to increase his strength.


    With this head-on clash, the expressions of the 20 Divine Venerables changed drastically, as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    Among them, the combat bodies of Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye even began to collapse. Even if they were not peak Divine Venerables, they were still senior Divine Venerables with combat bodies of 500 million light-years. Yet they could not even withstand the shock from a single strike from the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°Hahahaha, die, all of you must die! Lin Feng, you found these trash to try and fight me to the death? Trash, they¡¯re all trash!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial threw his head back and laughed aloud. He had good reason for insanity, because he had already severely injured the Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye in that strike just now. Even the other 18 peak Divine Venerables did not get off lightly. They had lost at least a billion light-years of their combat body, which could already be considered severe injuries.


    If it attacked a few more times, even the 20 Divine Venerables would probably be killed.


    This was the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, a terrifying entity infinitely close to a Divine Emperor. Even if 20 Divine Venerables joined forces, they were far from his match. That strike just now had only cost the White-Robed Fiend Celestial 10 billion light-years of his combat body.


    Even though the damage was also huge, relative to the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s 800 billion-light-year combat body, it was only a light injury.


    Who could stop the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?


    ¡°Is this the White-Robed Fiend Celestial? He¡¯s infinitely close to a Divine Emperor. We¡¯ve all underestimated him¡­¡±


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡­ No wonder even the Supreme Grand Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything. We¡¯ll probably die here today.¡±


    ¡°How can the transcendence technique be so easy to obtain? To a certain extent, this White-Robed Fiend Celestial is even more terrifying than the Supreme Grand Emperor.¡±


    Looking at the monstrous aura of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, the 18 peak Divine Venerables all had very dark expressions. When they received Lin Feng¡¯s invitation, they had thought highly of themselves, and felt that they were one of the pinnacles of existence in the universe.


    However, when they met Lin Feng, be it Lin Feng or the current White-Robed Fiend Celestial, both far exceeded their imaginations.


    At this moment, they even felt that they had been too full of themselves in the past.


    ¡°Is that so? White-Robed Fiend Celestial, you¡¯ve also comprehended the Law of Life and have an undying body, but you do not understand the greatness of the Principle of Life. Today, I¡¯ll show you the true greatness of the Principle of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng floated quietly in the cosmos. The Principle of Life in the cosmos shook slightly, and then the Principle rumbled, echoing through the entire cosmos.

 Chapter 745 - 745 Whos Spying? Come Out!

    745 Who¡¯s Spying? Come Out!


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Principle of Life!¡±


    In the cosmos, everyone raised their heads and stared quietly at the Principle. The Principle of Life, the true Principle of Life, was one of the three most mysterious and vast Principles in the universe.


    Even these peak Divine Venerables were seeing the Principle of Life appear for the first time. It was as if there were infinite mysteries within, and it contained the true meaning of life.


    Unfortunately, those who had not comprehended the Law of Life could not sense the vastness of the Principle of Life at all.


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, you will never understand the greatness of life!¡±


    Lin Feng was like an ancient deity. The Principle of Life appeared above his head. Then, the power of the Principle instantly enveloped the 20 Divine Venerables.


    The 20 Divine Venerables emitted rich auras of life. Many Divine Venerables were surprised to discover that their combat bodies were actually recovering rapidly, and there seemed to be infinite vitality in their bodies.


    Even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, who were the most severely injured, found that their combat bodies were actually recovering at a visible speed. This miraculous scene shocked all the Divine Venerables. They were in disbelief.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Life. This is the Principle of Life!¡±


    ¡°Amazing. It¡¯s too miraculous. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. My injuries actually recovered. I recovered instantly. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Life is said to possesses the power to transform what¡¯s withered into miracle. It¡¯s actually true. Incredible¡­¡±


    All the Divine Venerables seemed to be in disbelief. It was incredible. They were clearly already injured, but now? They had actually recovered in an instant. What did this mean?


    This meant that as long as they were not killed instantly, with the enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Life, it would be difficult for them to die even if they wanted to. This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest trump card, his greatest reliance!


    Even the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was dumbfounded. He could only mutter in a low voice, ¡°So this is the mystery of the Principle of Life¡­¡±


    The Law of Life gave one an undying body, and the Principle of Life still gave one an undying body. Actually, Lin Feng had already suspected it. Back when he comprehended the Principle of Life, he had not quite found anything special about it.


    He was still undying. What was the use of comprehending the Principle of Life?


    However, later on, Lin Feng realized that the Principle of Life could enhance any lifeform. Be it Divine Kings or Divine Venerables, as long as they were enhanced by the Principle of Life, it would be difficult for them to die even if they wanted to.


    It was only under such conditions that Lin Feng had the confidence to summon 20 Divine Venerables, and surround and kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial together!


    The reason why he did not disclose this situation to the 20 Divine Venerables was to see who was worthy of imparting the transcendence technique to. From the looks of it, these 20 Divine Venerables were all very good. At the very least, they had fulfilled their promise and risked their lives against the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!


    ¡°Hahaha, White-Robed Fiend Celestial, forget about the fact that you haven¡¯t become a Divine Emperor yet, so what if you have? Today, even if you become a true Divine Emperor, we can still kill a Divine Emperor above our level!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance also became spirited. With the enhancement of the Principle of Life, they were equivalent to being undying. What did they have to fear?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The morale of the 20 Divine Venerables was high. The aura on their bodies erupted to the extreme. They were almost fearless as they unleashed a full-power strike.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    With repeated attacks, no matter how strong or insane the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was, with the enhancement of the Principle of Life, they could recover instantly. On the other hand, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s Law of Life was temporarily deprived by Lin Feng, and could not recover at all.


    Hence, as the battle dragged on, the 20 Divine Venerables became fought more and more valiantly. Meanwhile, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was surrounded and attacked. His combat body kept collapsing, and he became weaker and weaker.


    Ten billion light-years, 20 billion light-years, 30 billion light-years, 50 billion light-years, 80 billion light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 100 billion light-years of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s combat body had been destroyed, which was equivalent to an eighth of his combat body!


    Moreover, as his combat body collapsed, his defensive ability became weaker. The attacks of the 20 Divine Venerables became more and more violent, and the speed at which his combat body collapsed became faster and faster.


    One hundred billion light-years, 200 billion light-years, 300 billion light-years, 400 billion light-years¡­


    The 20 Divine Venerables became more and more ferocious as the battle went on. With the enhancement of the Principle of Life, they were all unafraid of death. Moreover, even if the 20 Divine Venerables joined forces, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial did not have the ability to kill any of them in an instant. At most, he could only severely injure them.


    Hence, as time passed, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial suddenly realized that he had already lost half of his combat body. He had almost never sustained injuries of this extent.


    ¡°Am I really going to die?¡±


    Fear began to appear in the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s heart. He truly felt fear. He had actually sensed death. Ever since he had comprehended the Law of Life, death seemed to have become insulated from him. He had never thought that he might die one day.


    But now, he could really sense death.


    Facing Lin Feng, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was completely countered. Be it his Law of Life or the various Principles he had comprehended through the Principle Stone, they were all countered by Lin Feng.


    The Principle of Life deprived the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of the Law of Life. The Principle of Space suppressed all the Principles, rendering all the other Principles of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial useless. He could only rely on his combat body to resist the attack head-on.


    However, even with his combat body, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could only be constantly weakened. The other Divine Venerables, on the other hand, could constantly recover under the enhancement of Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Life. They were impossible to kill.


    What was the point of such a battle? He was destined to be defeated.


    Once there was fear in one¡¯s heart, the thought of retreating would come up. Once the thought of retreating came up, death might come even faster.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had never thought that he would die.


    ¡®Run, run at all costs!¡¯


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had lost his resolve. He lost his prior overarching rationality which seemed to be in control of everything. Faced with the threat of death, he only wanted to run now, to run as far as he could.


    He no longer thought about the Principle of Life, or even Divine Emperors or Principle Stones. He only wanted to run.


    ¡°Hmm? Trying to run? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Lin Feng watched as the White-Robed Fiend Celestial tried to break out of the encirclement in a frenzy. No single Divine Venerable was a match for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, but there were a total of 20 Divine Venerables here.


    Lin Feng¡¯s miniature Eye of the Universe was also unleashing its power, blasting the White-Robed Fiend Celestial again and again.


    Thud.


    As the White-Robed Fiend Celestial struggled desperately, Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ combat body collapsed instantly. It could not hold out for even an instant. Fortunately, Lin Feng had the Principle of Life. Abundant life force instantly reconstructed the Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ combat body.


    Divine Venerable Pelagios had almost fallen for real.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was indeed terrifying when fighting with his life. However, this was also the last struggle of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The 20 Divine Venerables attacked the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in a frenzy. They all knew that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was fighting with his life. At this point, they naturally could not let the White-Robed Fiend Celestial escape. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    Once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial escaped the suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Life, he had also comprehended the Law of Life and could recover instantly.


    Four hundred billion light-years, 500 billion light-years, 600 billion light-years, 700 billion light-years¡­


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial made a final struggle. Unfortunately, he still could not break through the encirclement. On the other hand, he had already lost more than half of his combat body. Currently, he only had a combat body of 100 billion light-years left.


    Of course, even a combat body of 100 billion light-years was still the strongest among all the Divine Venerables.


    However, facing the 20 Divine Venerables and the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, even the White-Robed Fiend Celestial did not carry any hope.


    ¡°Am I really going to die? My billions of years of ascetic cultivation have all come to nothing¡­¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    It was Lin Feng who had made all his efforts go to waste. The dignified White-Robed Fiend Celestial was actually about to be surrounded and killed.


    Swoosh.


    In the cosmos, a breeze blew over. On the intense battlefield, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s spying? Come out!¡±


    A mighty voice, accompanied by the sound of space shattering, echoed through the cosmos.

 Chapter 746 - 746 Divine Emperor! A Divine Emperor!

    746 Divine Emperor! A Divine Emperor!


    ¡°Who¡¯s spying? Come out!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted, the miniature Eye of the Universe quickly locked onto a direction. It was not in the spatial passage. With Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space suppressing space, how could anyone possibly warp the spatial passage?


    ¡°Haha, as expected of the Supreme Grand Emperor. Ever since I woke up, I¡¯ve heard about the deeds of the Supreme Grand Emperor. I was really curious. Now that I¡¯ve seen you in person, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡±


    The voice approached from afar. In the blink of an eye, a figure flew from the depths of the universe to the battlefield.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. This person gave him an extremely strange feeling. He seemed to be very different from the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables he had seen before. His body emitted an ancient and majestic aura.


    Even without using his combat body, no one dared to underestimate him as he stood there.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Feng was certain that there was no such mysterious cultivator in his memory, or among the people he knew. Moreover, someone who dared to interfere in the battle of dozens of Divine Venerables was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°After so many years, no one knows about me anymore?¡±


    A smile appeared on the mysterious person¡¯s face, but there was a faint trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Divine Emperor of Eradication!¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly raised his head. The usually calm Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. It turned out that the Divine Venerable of Deliverance could also be afraid.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication? How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he had already fallen?¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication. It¡¯s rumored that he was a Divine Emperor from billions of years ago. He once destroyed hundreds of galaxies and killed 28 Divine Venerables alone. He¡¯s a peerless god of slaughter!¡±


    ¡°How can it be Divine Emperor of Eradication? How can another Divine Emperor show up in the universe?¡±


    Divine Emperor! A Divine Emperor!


    The ¡°amiable¡± mysterious person in front of them was actually a legendary Divine Emperor!


    ¡°Divine Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already heard too many rumors about Divine Emperors. He had even obtained the broken universes of Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence.


    However, this was the first time he had actually seen a living Divine Emperor!


    Through the Universe Alliance, Lin Feng learned that Divine Emperors had almost never appeared in the entire universe. Many Divine Emperors were even fleeting in appearance and rarely active in the universe, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Perhaps they were slumbering, or perhaps they were elsewhere, but many Divine Kings and Divine Venerables had almost never seen an active Divine Emperor. In fact, since Divine Emperors had not been active for a long time, some Divine Kings even questioned if there were any Divine Emperors in the universe currently.


    Now, the Divine Emperor of Eradication had appeared, right in front of them!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Looks like there are still people who remember me. You¡¯re the Divine Venerable of Deliverance, right? You can be considered an ancient entity in the universe. How many of the old fellows are left in the universe?¡±


    Although the Divine Emperor of Eradication sounded very amiable, with ¡°Eradication¡± in his title, it was obvious that he was not a kindly person.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, this Divine Emperor of Eradication was ruthless back then. He was an entity who¡¯s almost like a fiend. Be careful!¡±


    This was the Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s secret voice transmission to Lin Feng.


    Among so many Divine Venerables, only the Divine Venerable of Deliverance knew a little about the deeds of the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    ¡°Almost like a fiend?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew what this meant. Moreover, even without the Divine Venerable of Deliverance¡¯s reminder, just the fact that the Divine Emperor of Eradication showed up now meant he had ill intentions.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, why are you here? You¡¯re not here to save the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, are you?¡± Lin Feng asked coldly.


    ¡°Save him? No, no, I¡¯m not trying to save him. I¡¯m¡­ capturing him!¡±


    Divine Emperor of Eradication waved his hand, and a huge coffin-like artifact instantly descended, suppressing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°Huh? Divine Emperor, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m only here for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. The Supreme Grand Emperor can allow for this much on my account, right?¡±


    A smile appeared on Divine Emperor of Eradication face, but this smile did not have the slightest warmth. It was as daunting as eternal ice.


    ¡°Divine Emperor, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial must die. Please hand over the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    ¡°Are you still worried with me suppressing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    ¡°Unless Divine Emperor kills the White-Robed Fiend Celestial on the spot, please give way to us.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s attitude was also very unyielding. The Divine Emperor of Eradication had suddenly intervened in the battlefield and confined the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, but did not kill him directly. How could Lin Feng dare to let the Divine Emperor of Eradication take the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?


    Even though the other party was a Divine Emperor, Lin Feng¡¯s attitude was still unyielding. Moreover, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial still had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. This was something Lin Feng was determined to obtain. He would not give up just because a Divine Emperor had intervened.


    The smile on the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s face turned frigid. His gaze also became sharp. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t been active in the universe for too long. Many have already forgotten what being a Divine Emperor means.


    ¡°Perhaps you think that there¡¯s no difference in the essence of life between Divine Emperors, Divine Kings, and Divine Venerables? That¡¯s right, Divine Emperors have only undergone nine life transitions, but¡­ no matter how many Divine Venerables there are, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication shook his head and suddenly extended a pale hand.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Feng shouted without any hesitation.


    Boom.


    The miniature Cosmic Eye attacked instantly. At the same time, the 20 Divine Venerables attacked together without any hesitation.


    Faced with this terrifying strike, even the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, who was infinitely close to a Divine Emperor, could not withstand it. However, the Divine Emperor of Eradication shook his head and only extended a palm.


    There was no power of the Principles in it, and he did not even use his combat body. This palm alone instantly transformed into an enormous palm that could hold up a world, and grabbed fiercely at Lin Feng and the miniature Eye of the Universe in the cosmos.


    Boom.


    The huge palm pressed down like a mountain. The attacks of the 20 Divine Venerables and the power of the Principles in the miniature Eye of the Universe were shattered by this huge palm. With a clench of the huge palm, the miniature Eye of the Universe in the cosmos was directly crushed.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow. The miniature Eye of the Universe had been crushed, and the attacks of the 20 Divine Venerables had actually failed. The huge palm of the Divine Venerable of Eradication was unscathed.


    This had already exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of Divine Emperors.


    Too powerful. It was too powerful!


    This was what a Divine Emperor was like. When the combat body had grown to a certain extent, it could even induce a qualitative change. The attacks of ordinary Divine Venerable were no longer effective.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication waved his hand and put away the artifact that was suppressing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He transformed into a stream of light and quickly disappeared into the depths of the cosmos. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, be it Lin Feng or the 20 Divine Venerables, everyone stood in the cosmos in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 747 - 747 Fate Worse Than Death!

    747 Fate Worse Than Death!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, we are not a match for the Divine Emperor!¡±


    The Divine Venerable of Deliverance also could not help but wear a shocked expression. Even though he knew the Divine Emperor of Eradication, and had even encountered him once, even he had never personally experienced the might of a Divine Emperor.


    But now, after personally experiencing it, he felt despair.


    Invincible. He was simply invincible!


    Even though he was a peak Divine Venerable among Divine Venerables, and would not be afraid even if he¡¯s up against several Divine Venerables, the power of a Divine Emperor had already exceeded his imagination.


    Just now, with that palm strike from Divine Emperor of Eradication, if he had wanted to, he could have killed these 20 Divine Venerables with that single palm strike. Even the Principle of Life could not withstand it.


    The reason was very simple. That palm strike was already enough to instantly kill any Divine Venerable! The Principle of Life could only help them recover, but if they were instantly killed, the Principle of Life would not be able to revive them.


    ¡°Divine Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was also in shock. He had underestimated Divine Emperors too much. No wonder people were so secretive at the mention of Divine Emperors in the universe. No wonder Divine Emperors were almost a myth.


    That was because those who had seen the power of a Divine Emperor were already dead!


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication did not kill any of the Divine Venerables just now, not because he wanted to do them a favor, but because he felt that it was completely unnecessary. His eyes were filled with ¡°disdain¡±.


    Even a dignified Divine Venerable was probably no different from an ant in the eyes of the Divine Emperor of Eradication, and could be crushed at will.


    This was what a Divine Emperor was, an entity that truly stood at the peak of the universe!


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the Grand Emperor saved the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. What should we do?¡±


    Divine Venerable Pelagios¡¯ expression was a little dark. They had actually encountered a Divine Emperor. This was an unexpected situation outside the plan.


    ¡°Save the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled mockingly, ¡°If the White-Robed Fiend Celestial ends up in his hands, it¡¯d probably be a fate worse than death! Heh, save the White-Robed Fiend Celestial? He¡¯s here to capture the White-Robed Fiend Celestial! His fundamental goal is to confine the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    Lin Feng did not actually say everything. This Divine Emperor of Eradication had probably long set his sights on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He had not found him in the past, and now that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial became active and was trapped by Lin Feng, he attacked in one fell swoop and confined the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Lin Feng even had a vague guess that Divine Emperor of Eradication probably confined the White-Robed Fiend Celestial for the secrets of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    What secrets did the White-Robed Fiend Celestial have? Without a doubt, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was probably the greatest secret of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    At once, Lin Feng also felt a trace of urgency. Divine Emperor. Even a Divine Emperor had appeared. He had a feeling that the Divine Emperor of Eradication would appear again.


    If the Divine Emperor of Eradication appeared again, he would not leave as easily as he did today.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble this time, Divine Venerables. However, there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Grand Emperor, if you need anything, just tell us. We will do our best.¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos. His gaze was profound as he said faintly, ¡°Divine Venerables, please send a message to the universe. Those with a Chaotic Rift, be it clues on it or a direct offer of a Chaotic Rift, can obtain a transcendence technique!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the Divine Venerables were shocked.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the distant and unfamiliar cosmos, a lone planet lay in the universe. It was deathly silent.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication took a step forward and descended directly into the dead planet.


    He took out the artifact. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was still visible in the artifact, and seemed very calm.


    ¡°He¡¯s recovered? The Law of Life is really miraculous. Even I wish I could comprehend the Law of Life. Unfortunately, I never got the chance.¡±


    A ¡°kindly¡± smile appeared on the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s face, but in the eyes of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial in the artifact, it was a demonic smile.


    ¡°Divine Emperor, thank you for saving me. If there¡¯s anything you want, tell me.¡±


    How could the White-Robed Fiend Celestial not see that the Divine Emperor of Eradication was not just ¡°saving¡± him? He had clearly confined him. Moreover, he had tested this artifact already. Even with strength close to that of a Divine Emperor, he was actually unable to break it.


    Hence, his various abilities were useless in this artifact.


    Perhaps he could escape if he comprehended the Principle of Space, but he had not comprehended the Principle of Space. Now, he could only be confined in the artifact.


    ¡°White-robed Fiend Celestial, do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you? Billions of years ago, I¡¯ve already noticed you. The Principles you comprehended, the Law of Life you comprehended, and the method of planting seeds are truly breathtaking. I¡¯m very curious about the secrets you have. Unfortunately, billions of years ago, you appeared briefly and disappeared very quickly. I had no way to find you. Fortunately, I got lucky this time and finally found you!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s words sent chills through the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s heart.


    He had noticed him billions of years ago? To think that he had thought he was clever and was very cautious in his actions. He did not expect to have caught the attention of a famed Divine Emperor long ago.


    ¡°Divine Emperor, my comprehension of the Law of Life is also a coincidence. My comprehension of other Principles are even more of a coincidence¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Before he could finish speaking, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial sensed a terrifying power coming from the artifact. His combat body was actually crushed in an instant, turning into a bloody mist.


    Even though he had the Law of Life and could recover rapidly, the pain was unbearable.


    ¡°White-robed Fiend Celestial, how difficult is it to comprehend Principles? Relying on natural aptitude? Stop joking. How can a mere Divine Venerable like you comprehend so many Principles? My patience is limited. Tell me the secrets on you.¡±


    Since the Divine Emperor of Eradication had his eyes on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, how could he not have investigated thoroughly?


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial possessed the Law of Life and many Principles. Even a Divine Emperor could not comprehend so many Principles, let alone the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    However, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial gritted his teeth and insisted in a low voice, ¡°Divine Emperor, one can only rely on themselves to comprehend Principles. How can there be any shortcuts? Divine Emperor, you¡¯ve really found the wrong person¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Although you possess the Law of Life, and I can¡¯t kill you, I can confine you forever! Moreover, you can try the various destructive methods in this artifact one by one. If your will is indestructible and you¡¯re not afraid of torture, I won¡¯t coerce you anymore either.¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication smiled, and flames instantly surged in the artifact.


    This kind of flame was very terrifying, as if it was not part of the Principles. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had comprehended the Principle of Fire, but he could not control this kind of flames. Immediately, flames attacked his body, and the White-Robed Fiend Celestial combat body burned fiercely. The pain was simply unbearable.


    Thud.


    In the end, even the White-Robed Fiend Celestial chose to self-destruct. However, he had the Law of Life, and he would recover quickly. Once he recovered, the flames would appear again.


    The burning was simply infinite. There seemed to be no hope, no end in sight.


    Being able to cultivate to the level of a Divine Venerable and create a cultivation technique for ¡°seeds¡±, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could be considered someone with a strong will. No matter how painful it was, he endured it with all his might.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial was burned incessantly. The pain would not abated with the passage of time or the number of times it was endured. On the contrary, as time passed, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was enduring this pain at all times. It was simply soul-piercing. Moreover, he could not see any hope, which made it even more despairing.


    At this moment, being undying seemed to have become a burden and liability. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial wished that he did not have the Law of Life. He wished that he could be quietly burned to ashes in the flames.


    Unfortunately, he would be ¡°revived¡± again and again, and continue to endure the hellish pain and torture. This was what a fate worse than death truly meant!


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was very patient. He had already waited for so many years. Why would he care about this little time?


    He was not in a hurry. He did not even open his eyes, as if he was in a deep slumber, waiting quietly for the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to talk. The thought that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial would not talk had never passed through his mind.


    It did not matter if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could withstand it for a year or two. A decade or so was nothing. Even if it took hundreds or thousands of years, he could wait!


    Time was meaningless to Divine Emperors.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want!¡±


    In the artifact, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial bellowed wildly. His expression was completely distorted, and his voice turned hysterical.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s only been ten years.¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication opened his eyes. There was still a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 748 - 748 The Power to Sweep Through Everything!

    748 The Power to Sweep Through Everything!


    Ten years. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had only held out for ten years.


    To cultivators, ten years were nothing. Perhaps ten years would have passed between closing their eyes and opening them again. However, to the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, it was an indescribable, purgatorial torture that lasted day and night.


    ¡°Tell me, tell me your secret!¡±


    ¡°The Principle Stone. It¡¯s because I obtained the Principle Stone! That¡¯s why I can comprehend so many Principles and Laws.¡±


    Ten years of hellish torture had completely crushed the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s will. It turned out that after billions of years of painstaking cultivation, his will could not even withstand only ten years of torture.


    At this point, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial no longer had any hope.


    ¡°Oh? The Principle Stone?¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial extended his hand, and an ordinary-looking stone appeared in his palm. With a thought from Divine Emperor of Eradication, the stone flew out of the artifact and was captured by the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    Divine Emperor of Eradication stared at the stone with interest. Something that could be called the Principle Stone by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial must be related to the Principles.


    ¡°How do I use it?¡±


    ¡°Higher-level Laws can be manifested in the Principle Stone. You can just use the power of Laws to envelop the Principle Stone.¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In billions of years, he had also comprehended other Laws, but he had not comprehended the further. To Divine Emperors, only the Principles were of some use.


    Buzz.


    When the Divine Emperor of Eradication enveloped the Principle Stone with the Law of Fire, flames that were originally only at the rudimentary level were activated. With the enhancement of the mysterious power in the Principle Stone, it became a planetary Law.


    ¡°How miraculous!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication could not help but exclaim. It was simply too miraculous. It turned out that Laws could be comprehended so easily. Once Laws were manifested, comprehending Laws only required time.


    It was miraculous. It was too miraculous, and simply incredible. Even though the Divine Emperor of Eradication had already become a Divine Emperor, in the long years he had lived, he had never heard of such a miraculous treasure.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, this Principle Stone cannot manifest the three Laws of Time, Life, and Space. I also comprehended my Law of Life through special methods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your seed method, right? It¡¯s indeed miraculous. Give me the seed cultivation technique too.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial basically did not conceal anything at all now. He would give the Divine Emperor of Eradication whatever he wanted. He had completely lost all hope. Even the Principle Stone was gone. What hope was there left for him?


    Moreover, he had never expected the Divine Emperor of Eradication to let him go.


    ¡°Good, good, not bad at all. You¡¯ve helped me so much that I don¡¯t even know how to repay you.¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was smiling from ear to ear. It was really a huge gain. The Principle Stone might not be of much use to his strength for the time being, but what about in the future?


    Moreover, he could also use the seed cultivation method of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to comprehend the Law of Life, and become undying and indestructible!


    At this thought, the Divine Emperor of Eradication was in a good mood. After billions of years of waiting, he had finally gained something today.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, there¡¯s another secret. Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Oh, another secret?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you never heard of the deeds of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, when you woke up this time?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? Of course I¡¯ve heard of him. Speaking of which, he has comprehended many Principles just like you. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t comprehended as many Principles as you, but he has comprehended the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space. This Lin Feng also has secrets. However, since he has the Principles of Life and Space, my artifact can¡¯t trap him.¡±


    Of course the Divine Emperor of Eradication knew what the White-Robed Celestial meant. Actually, after he woke up and learned about the rumors regarding the Supreme Grand Emperor in the universe, he was also rather tempted.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had as many secrets as the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    However, the combination of the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space rendered even the Divine Emperor of Eradication unable to do anything. His artifact could trap the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, but it definitely could not trap Lin Feng, who had comprehended the Principle of Space.


    Having comprehended the Principle of Space, there was almost no place in the entire universe that could trap Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng also has a Principle Stone on him, which is even stronger than mine!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was tempted. The Principle Stone was divided into a few fragments. The more fragments there were, the more obvious and the greater the effect.


    In fact, once one gathered the fragments of the Principle Stone, they might be able to comprehend the most mysterious Principle of Time in the legends!


    At that time, not only would he be able to become a Universe Supremacy and dominate the universe, he would even have a chance of transcending.


    However, the Divine Emperor of Eradication still shook his head and said, ¡°I never do anything I¡¯m not confident in. I can¡¯t trap or kill Lin Feng. Why provoke him?¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, I¡¯ve investigated Lin Feng. He places much importance on his home planet, and even his Universe Alliance. Moreover, you might not know this yet, but once Lin Feng undergoes nine life transitions, he¡¯ll be another Divine Emperor of Silence, or perhaps even stronger than the Divine Emperor of Silence! Without the Principle of Life, do you think Lin Feng will let you off?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s flaunting smile, the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s expression also turned solemn.


    Back then, he had only cared about suppressing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. He had actually not taken Lin Feng seriously. However, after the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s reminder, the Divine Emperor of Eradication realized with a start that he had unknowingly put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Once Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    ¡°Divine Emperor, if you obtain the Principle Stone in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, you can comprehend the Principle of Life as quickly as possible. At that time, even if Lin Feng undergoes nine life transitions, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s words made the Divine Emperor of Eradication fall into deep thought.


    ¡°Very good. White-Robed Fiend Celestial, you¡¯ve told me so much. Do you want me to let you go?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication stared coldly at the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡°No, I am not asking you to release me. I¡¯m helping you, Divine Emperor! Currently, I believe no one else in the entire universe knows Lin Feng better than I. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s home planet was a seed planted by me back then. I can find his home planet. No matter where Lin Feng hides his home planet, I can find it!¡±


    With that, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial closed his eyes. Whether the Divine Emperor of Eradication agreed or not, he would not say anything else.


    However, he believed that the Divine Emperor of Eradication would agree.


    ¡°Very well. White-robed Fiend Celestial, help me find Lin Feng¡¯s home planet, and you can go free!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication voice echoed in the ears of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    ¡­


    ¡°Strength. I need more strength, enough to sweep through Divine Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng returned to the Universe Alliance. His conviction grew, and at the same time, he felt a stronger sense of urgency. The appearance of the Divine Emperor of Eradication made Lin Feng know that with his current strength, it was too hard for him to deal with a Divine Emperor.


    There were too many things he needed to protect, and his strength was not enough to completely protect the people around him.


    Strength. Lin Feng needed powerful strength, enough to sweep through everything!


    There were two paths to obtain strength ahead of Lin Feng. One was to comprehend Principles. However, this required time. Moreover, even if he comprehended ten or 20 Principles, would he be comparable to a Divine Emperor?


    Lin Feng could not be certain either.


    Then, there was only one last path left¡ªmetamorphosis!


    If Lin Feng underwent nine life transitions and underwent a complete metamorphosis, he would directly become a Divine Emperor, and the strongest Divine Emperor in the history of the universe, a Divine Emperor who could sweep through everything.


    At that time, he would be a Universe Supremacy. Then, all the troubles and difficulties would be resolved.

 Chapter 749 - 749 Hes Really Here!

    749 He¡¯s Really Here!


    However, how difficult was it for Lin Feng to undergo metamorphosis with a consummate combat body and complete nine life transitions? He would need a large amount of Chaotic aura. Even one or two Chaotic Rifts might not provide enough.


    Lin Feng had already announced his request to the entire universe. A Chaotic Rift for a transcendence technique. He believed that no matter how deeply the Chaotic Rifts were hidden, some Divine Kings or Divine Venerables would still consider it.


    Perhaps the Chaotic aura in the Chaotic Rift was no longer enough for them to improve by too much, and the transcendence technique was their only hope.


    All Lin Feng could do now was wait. He would quietly wait for time, and cultivate in seclusion to comprehend the Principles. The more Principles he comprehended, the more assurance of strength he would have! With his current speed and the help of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, he could comprehend a Principle almost every year.


    If he had more inspirations and opportunities, it would be even faster.


    Lin Feng had already done everything he could. Waiting was still inevitable.


    Time passed quietly. One year, two years, three years!


    Three years later, a Principle suddenly manifested above Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber. It was earth-shattering and shook the cosmos. However, the cultivators of the Universe Alliance were no longer surprised, and appeared rather calm.


    ¡°This must be the third Principle, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the third Principle, and I remember it very clearly. It took exactly three years.¡±


    ¡°Comprehending three Principles in three years. As expected of a legend of the universe, the Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader¡¯s talent in comprehending the Principles is unprecedented, surpassing all others in the universe.¡±


    Seeing the Principle above the Universe Alliance Headquarters, the cultivators of the Universe Alliance were not surprised. The reason was very simple. This was already the third Principle in three years.


    If they had been shocked when the first and second Principles had manifested, they had been used to it by the third. Moreover, compared to the legendary deeds of the Alliance Leader and Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, comprehending three Principles was nothing much.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader, I have something to report!¡±


    Suddenly, an Alliance Deputy Leader rushed over outside the secret chamber.


    Swoosh.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Three Principles! In addition to the original five Principles, there are a total of eight Principles. Their power has almost doubled! However, it¡¯s still not enough¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The power of three Principles had only doubled his power. When he used the miniature Eye of the Universe, he could only instantly kill a Divine Venerable with a combat body of 200 million light-years.


    Perhaps to ordinary Divine Venerables, it was already very powerful. After all, only three years had passed.


    However, who was Lin Feng¡¯s opponent? It was very likely a famous Divine Emperor in the universe. This bit of power was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Alliance Deputy Leader Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the door of the secret chamber directly. Outside was one of the nine Alliance Deputy Leaders, Divine King Yu Wei!


    Divine King Yu Wei said respectfully, ¡°Alliance Leader, there¡¯s news on the Chaotic Rift.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, making even Divine King Yu Wei¡¯s heart tremble. However, he still continued, ¡°Alliance Leader, a Divine King titled Divine King Chasm has arrived at the Universe Alliance. He said that he has the exact location of a Chaotic Rift and needs to meet you, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Invite Divine King Chasm inside!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately invited Divine King Chasm inside. He had waited for three years, and finally received news on the Chaotic Rift. In reality, Lin Feng had been very anxious for the past three years. He had tried his best to hide his home planet, and was no longer even in the Universe Alliance.


    However, he still felt it was not safe enough, so he also felt very anxious.


    Soon, Divine King Chasm arrived before Lin Feng. He was a well-built and austere-looking Divine King.


    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Grand Emperor!¡±


    Divine King Chasm bowed slightly to Lin Feng. As the Universe Alliance¡¯s influence continued to expand and word of Lin Feng¡¯s deeds spread, even Divine Kings could not help but feel inferior when facing Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Divine King Chasm, there¡¯s no need for formalities. I heard that you have news on a Chaotic Rift?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know the exact location of a Chaotic Rift. However, after Grand Emperor obtains the Chaotic Rift, can you fulfill your promise and guarantee my safety?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Divine King Chasm, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve announced it to the entire universe, you¡¯ll definitely get a share of the transcendence technique. As for your safety, would you say that this Universe Alliance Headquarters and the identities of the members of the Universe Alliance are safe?¡±


    Divine King Chasm was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, definitely. Who would dare to act presumptuously in the Universe Alliance Headquarters now? I was actually the first to discover this Chaotic Rift. I originally wanted to keep it to myself, and enjoy the Chaotic aura alone, but I was betrayed by my subordinates. Divine King Sully took it by force.


    ¡°Hmph, Divine King Sully even tried to kill me because he¡¯s a peak Divine King. If not for the fact that I had an artifact that allowed me to escape, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be dead now.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. This Chaotic Rift was originally discovered by Divine King Chasm. However, it was forcefully occupied by Divine King Sully, and he almost died. How could he not be furious?


    In any case, Divine King Chasm could not obtain the Chaotic Rift anymore. Instead, he might as well disclose the news to Lin Feng. He could also obtain a transcendence technique, and even receive the protection of the Universe Alliance. Moreover, Lin Feng could avenge him.


    This was killing two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Hence, Divine King Chasm came to find Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, Divine King Chasm, there¡¯s no time to lose. Take me to the Chaotic Rift, and you can obtain a transcendence technique.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Divine King Chasm was overjoyed. At least Lin Feng¡¯s reputation in the universe was very good. He always kept his word and kept hunting down fiends. If Lin Feng promised anything, he would definitely do it.


    Sometimes, reputation was also very important!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, please follow me!¡±


    Hence, Divine King Chasm stepped into the space. Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he followed closely behind, entering the spatial passage.


    ¡­


    ¡°Looks like the Chaotic Rift will be erupting soon. Hahaha, after obtaining this Chaotic Rift this time, perhaps I can become a Divine Venerable!¡±


    Divine King Sully was in a very good mood.


    He was already a peak Divine King, and he had attained the Principle despite being an alien race. Every step of cultivation was very difficult, but at the same time, he was very powerful among his peers.


    He did not expect to be so lucky this time as to actually obtain the Chaotic Rift from Divine King Chasm.


    However, at the thought of Divine King Chasm, a trace of gloom appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Divine King Chasm actually escaped. Perhaps there will be some trouble.¡±


    Although Divine King Sully was very strong and was a peak Divine King, he would not underestimate any Divine King. Just like this time, when he tried to deal with Divine King Chasm, he had clearly made sufficient preparations beforehand for killing Divine King Chasm completely, but in the end, his efforts still fell short.


    Every Divine King had a life-saving trump card. It was not that easy to kill them completely.


    Moreover, once Divine King Chasm escaped, he might find other helpers. If that happened, it would really be troublesome.


    ¡°However, I have considerable attainments in arrays. Hmph, once I set up the array, no one below the Divine Venerable realm will be able to get out alive! I must be well-prepared this time. If Divine King Chasm comes again, I can¡¯t let him escape again.¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Divine King Sully¡¯s eyes. Everyone in the universe knew that he was a peak Divine King with powerful combat ability, but no one knew that his attainments in arrays were actually his most terrifying ability.


    Hence, Divine King Sully began to move a great number of planets, and set up a terrifying cosmic array that could destroy anyone below the level of a Divine Venerable.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Divine King Sully spent a lot of effort and finally finished setting up the cosmic array. It would be one thing if Divine King Chasm did not come, but if he did, he would never get out alive.


    Buzz.


    After an unknown period of time, spatial ripples actually appeared in the cosmos.


    ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡±


    Hidden in the cosmos, waiting quietly for the Chaotic Rift to erupt, Divine King Sully suddenly opened his eyes. A strange glint flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 750 - 750 Its Finally Begun!

    750 It¡¯s Finally Begun!


    ¡°Divine King Chasm, you¡¯re really here!¡±


    The figure that took a step out of space was Divine King Chasm.


    ¡°Divine King Sully, you¡¯re really here! Looks like the Chaotic aura hasn¡¯t erupted yet. Heh, it seems I¡¯m not too late.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You still want to obtain the Chaotic aura? In your dreams! Ask the ones behind you to come out. I don¡¯t believe you dare to come alone.¡±


    Divine King Sully stared coldly behind Divine King Chasm. He did not take Divine King Chasm seriously. His only worry was the helpers Divine King Chasm had invited.


    Swoosh.


    The space behind Divine King Lie Yuan instantly opened, and Lin Feng walked out.


    ¡°Hmm, a Grand Emperor?¡±


    Divine King Sully¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then widened, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Supreme Grand Emperor, the Alliance Leader of the Universal Alliance, Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know me?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Although his reputation had already spread throughout the entire universe, very few people had actually seen him. He had thought that it would require more effort, but from the looks of it, it seemed like there was no need.


    Divine King Sully¡¯s entire body went cold. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the Supreme Grand Emperor! Your reputation has long spread throughout the entire universe. I¡¯ve always been cautious and have learned about you, so I know what you look like. Divine King Chasm, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually invite the Supreme Grand Emperor over. Is it for the transcendence technique?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Divine King Sully, you¡¯re smart. That¡¯s right. I was the one who discovered this Chaotic Rift. Why can¡¯t I invite Grand Emperor here?¡±


    Divine King Chasm was really elated right now. The previously prideful and brazen Divine King Sully already had a defeated look upon seeing Lin Feng.


    It really made him feel avenged.


    Divine King Sully took a deep breath. If it were anyone else, he would still make an attempt at fighting. However, it was the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, and the colossal Universe Alliance behind Lin Feng.


    If they really fought, forget about whether he could escape, there would probably be no place that¡¯s safe for him in the universe in the future.


    At this thought, Divine King Sully also smiled wanly and said, ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, I¡¯m willing to offer this Chaotic Rift.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not expect that his name alone could already shock a dignified peak Divine King. His influence in the universe had even exceeded his own imagination.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t obtain the transcendence technique.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    How could Divine King Sully dare to ask for any transcendence technique? He already considered himself fortunate that Lin Feng did not kill him directly.


    ¡°Where is the Chaotic Rift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. It¡¯s concealed by an array.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When the Principle of Space descended, he instantly knew that there was a cosmic array here.


    ¡°This cosmic array is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ This cosmic array is originally a proud creation of mine. It¡¯s likely no one below the Divine Venerable realm can break this cosmic array. However, since Grand Emperor came here personally, this mere array is nothing.¡±


    Divine King Sully was also very resigned. No matter how brilliant his cosmic array was, how could it hold up against Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space? No matter how powerful a cosmic array was, it was built within space.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Space could destroy the entire cosmic array in an instant.


    Divine King Chasm gaze was also a little unfriendly. Fortunately, he did not look for other Divine Kings. Otherwise, if this cosmic array was really that strong, he would probably be dead.


    ¡°The cosmic array is indeed not bad. Is Divine King Sully willing to join the Universe Alliance?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s sudden words stunned Divine King Chasm and Divine King Sully slightly.


    ¡°I can join too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You haven¡¯t done anything to harm the Universe Alliance. You can join.¡±


    Divine King Sully looked at Divine King Chasm, then at Lin Feng. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the Universe Alliance.¡±


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Divine King Chasm to bring Divine King Sully to the Universe Alliance Headquarters.¡±


    Divine King Chasm opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end. He snorted coldly, turned around, and warped space to leave. Divine King Sully followed closely behind.


    As for Divine King Sully killing Divine King Chasm along the way? Lin Feng had never considered it at all. That wouldn¡¯t happen unless Divine King Sully wanted to be hunted down by the entire Universal Alliance.


    After the two of them left, Lin Feng looked at the cosmic array in front of him.


    ¡°Chaotic Rift!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and space shattered. The cosmic array, which was profound to other Divine Kings and even Divine Venerables, shattered like an eggshell with a wave of Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    With the Principle of Space, no cosmic array could withstand a single blow from Lin Feng.


    As the cosmic array shattered, Lin Feng also saw this Chaotic Rift. What surprised Lin Feng was that this Chaotic Rift was much larger than the Chaotic Rift that the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had fought over last time.


    It was about three times as large!


    Such a huge Chaotic Rift was really rare.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He could already vaguely sense that the surging Chaotic aura inside, which appeared ready to erupt. It should be about to erupt in the near future, but Lin Feng did not know exactly how long it would take, so he could only wait.


    As he waited, Lin Feng continued to comprehend Principles.


    One year, two years, three years, four years, five years¡­


    This wait lasted for a total of five years. In the universe, five years could pass in the blink of an eye.


    In five years, Lin Feng successfully comprehended five new Principles. In addition to the eight Principles he had comprehended previously, the current Lin Feng had comprehended a total of 13 Principles.


    The combination of the 13 Principles greatly increased the power of Lin Feng¡¯s miniature Eye of the Universe. Lin Feng estimated that a single attack from the miniature Eye of the Universe could probably instantly kill a Divine Venerable with a combat body of 600 million light-years.


    The 600 million-light-year combat body was not to be underestimated. Even Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye, who had cultivated for billions of years, had combat bodies of only 500 million light-years.


    In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s current miniature Eye of the Universe could instantly kill Divine Venerable Pelagios and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye.


    However, it was still far from enough to deal with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, or even the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed across them.


    He had sensed it. Just now, he had sensed that there were faint traces of Chaotic aura in the space, and it was beginning to increase. Lin Feng was very sensitive to space. He also controlled this space, so he could sense the increase in traces of Chaotic aura.


    ¡°The eruption of the Chaotic aura has finally begun!¡±


    After waiting for five years, today had finally come. How much Chaotic aura could erupt from such a huge Chaotic Rift? Lin Feng did not know, but he was looking forward to it very much.


    If his combat body could attain consummation, all his troubles would be resolved.


    Lin Feng had never yearned for power as much as he did at this moment!

 Chapter 751 - 751 The Sense of Consummation

    751 The Sense of Consummation


    Buzz.


    The cosmos was shaking slightly. Lin Feng sensed it. Any Divine King or Divine Venerable nearby would probably be able to sense it. Such violent tremors were extraordinary.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, but in reality, he was also very excited.


    Chaotic aura. This was a large amount of Chaotic aura! What he needed the most now was Chaotic aura. At this moment, the Chaotic aura in the Chaotic Rift was far from erupting, but this level of Chaotic aura was already far richer than that from the Chaotic Rift that the Divine Venerable of Massacre and Divine Venerable Celestial Eye had fought over last time.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately deployed his combat body, which stretched majestically across the cosmos. It was a total of 200,000 light-years in size, comparable to a peak Divine King!


    That the combat body of a Grand Emperor could be comparable to a peak Divine King was probably unimaginable, but Lin Feng had accomplished it. Moreover, this was not the limit. His combat body could still continue to improve.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth wide. He sucked hard, like a whale drawing in water, and devoured a large amount of Chaotic aura in a frenzy, instantly devouring all the surrounding Chaotic aura.


    The Chaotic aura was the purest power. Under Lin Feng¡¯s frenzied devouring, the cells in his body also began to divide. Moreover, Lin Feng took the initiative to divide them this time. The speed at which his cells divided was unbelievable.


    Lin Feng did not know if the Divine Emperor of Eradication would come looking for him, nor did he know when it would happen. However, he had a sense of urgency. He had to seize every moment.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng took a huge gulp, the cosmos immediately shook. The Chaotic aura that had just erupted in the Chaotic Rift was devoured by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng¡¯s massive combat body began to expand rapidly.


    From 200,000 light-years, 220,000 light-years, 250,000 light-years, 270,000 light-years, 290,000 light-years¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was improving was simply too fast. It was improving almost every second. The massive force filled every cell in his body, and there was a bloating sensation, as if it was about to explode.


    All Lin Feng could do at this moment was to divide his cells with all his might.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to 300,000 light-years. However, his combat body still did not stop expanding. It was still expanding at the fastest speed.


    From 300,000 light-years, 350,000 light-years, 400,000 light-years, 450,000 light-years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded to an unimaginable level. Even a peak Divine King could not compare. Who would have thought that a mere Grand Emperor¡¯s combat body could expand to such an extent?


    However, Lin Feng was already completely immersed in the joy of devouring the Chaotic aura. It was as if he had returned to the ¡°womb¡±. It was very comfortable, and he was completely relaxed.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The Chaotic Rift erupted completely. Chaotic aura erupted in a frenzy like a tsunami. Lin Feng did not even have time to devour it.


    However, Lin Feng did not want to pass on any trace of Chaotic aura. He controlled the space directly and confined all the Chaotic aura within a radius of dozens of light-years, sending it to himself. His combat body expanded and absorbed it as quickly as possible.


    From 500,000 light-years, 600,000 light-years, 700,000 light-years¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng had devoured more Chaotic aura than he could remember. He could clearly feel that his combat body vaguely felt ¡°bloated¡±, as if it was full.


    However, there was no feeling of consummation. This meant that his combat body was far from reaching its limit, and the limit was consummation!


    Time passed quickly. Perhaps Lin Feng could not even feel the passage of time, but in reality, the eruption of the Chaotic aura had already lasted for nearly two years.


    It had been about ten years since Lin Feng entered seclusion to cultivate.


    The Chaotic aura also began to gradually wane, and Lin Feng¡¯s combat body seemed about to stabilize at 700,000 light-years in size.


    In the past, Lin Feng would definitely have thought that a combat body of 700,000 light-years was already very, very strong, almost comparable to those top-notch Divine Kings.


    But now, Lin Feng felt that it was far from enough.


    ¡°Not enough, not enough. The Chaotic aura is far from enough!¡±


    Sensing that the Chaotic aura was beginning to wane, Lin Feng grew anxious. This bit of Chaotic aura was far from enough, or rather, far from meeting his expectations.


    Even if he had not reached his limit, it should at least allow him to feel consummation, right? But now, he did not even see any sign of consummation.


    However, the Chaotic Rift was already slowly shrinking. Lin Feng could not control the Chaotic aura either. What could he do?


    ¡°Chaotic aura. I still need a large amount of Chaotic aura!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the Chaotic Rift.


    That huge crack was not space, but the cosmic membrane. It had nothing to do with space. Even if Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Space, he could not affect the cosmic membrane.


    The cosmic membrane could only be torn apart by powerful strength.


    The crack in the Chaotic Rift would usually begin to slowly shrink after the Chaotic aura erupted, and finally became a gap. If he wanted to obtain the Chaotic aura again, he would have to wait until the next eruption.


    At this moment, the Chaotic Rift had not shrunk by much. An insane idea came to Lin Feng. He wanted to stop the crack in the Chaotic Rift from shrinking.


    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t let the Chaotic Rift shrink and close. I still need a large amount of Chaotic aura! Starfell Pearl, go!¡±


    Lin Feng threw out the Starfell Pearl directly.


    Swish.


    The Starfell Pearl instantly transformed into a stream of light, then expanded wildly until it happened to be in the crack of the cosmic membrane.


    ¡°Grow!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Starfell Pearl and began to expand.


    The material of the Starfell Pearl was very special. They were all Chaotic miraculous items. In addition, there was a remnant of the bodies left behind by the Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky. They were materials from semi-Chaotic lifeforms.


    With such durable materials, even a Divine Emperor could forget about destroying the Starfell Pearl.


    Lin Feng wanted to use the Starfell Pearl to completely jam the Chaotic membrane, enlargening the Chaotic Rift. Then, more Chaotic aura could erupt and be devoured by Lin Feng.


    Rumble.


    As the Starfell Pearl stuck to the crack in the Chaotic Rift, the Chaotic crack immediately stopped for a moment and could no longer continue to close. The entire cosmos began to shake violently.


    There was even a faint sign of Principles manifesting. The true Eye of the Universe was about to come into being.


    Lin Feng looked up at the cosmos. He knew very well that this was the cosmic membrane, a ¡°flaw¡± in the entire Origin Universe. The Origin Universe would definitely repair it with all its power.


    Once too much time had passed, the laws of the Origin Universe would interfere. At that time, the Starfell Pearl would not only be up against the cosmic membrane, but also the power of the entire universe.


    Taking advantage of this period, Lin Feng devoured the Chaotic aura in a frenzy again, and his combat body was also expanding rapidly.


    From 800,000 light-years, 900,000 light-years, 950,000 thousand light-years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body continued to expand. Lin Feng even vaguely felt that he was about to reach his limit. This feeling of limit delighted him.


    Consummation. The feeling of consummation. The limit was consummation!


    ¡°Soon, soon. My combat body will be consummate soon!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably excited. He had finally sensed consummation. Once his combat body was consummate, he would be able to undergo nine life transitions and completely metamorphose into a Divine Emperor!


    Crunch.


    However, at this critical moment, Lin Feng heard a sharp sound.


    He hurriedly turned around and realized that the enormous Starfell Pearl, which even a Divine Emperor could not destroy, was beginning to crack. It was a shocking sight!


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly charged towards the Chaotic Rift, and his huge hand grabbed the crack in the Chaotic Rift.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have gone insane as he gathered all his strength.

 Chapter 752 - 752 The Divine Emperor of Eradication is Here!

    752 The Divine Emperor of Eradication is Here!


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng unleashed all his strength and tore hard at the crack in the Chaotic Rift.


    No one had ever dared to tear the Chaotic crack. Even if there were, those who tried to tear the Chaotic crack had already been punished. How terrifying was the punishment of the universe?


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes saw the pitch-black darkness outside the Chaotic crack, which appeared to contain infinite danger.


    That was Chaos. There was great terror and danger in Chaos. Lin Feng even sensed a trace of life. It was a Chaotic lifeform!


    A huge, bright blood-like flower stretched across the endless, pitch-black Chaos. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He could only see one petal of the flower.


    Then, rich Chaotic energy surged towards him. Lin Feng opened his mouth, extended it out of the crack, and inhaled hard.


    Thud.


    The cosmic membrane was instantly sealed, and the Starfell Pearl was crushed into dust by the cosmic membrane. More than half of Lin Feng¡¯s body was completely shattered by the cosmic membrane, turning into a bloody mist.


    The Chaotic eruption had ended. Even the Chaotic Rift had recovered to its original state. There was no knowing how long it would take for it to erupt again. The entire cosmos returned to its former peace.


    Only the bloody mist and the broken combat body that seemed to have been reduced to dust were left behind. There was no movement for a long time¡­


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In the quiet cosmos, a figure took a step out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Bemond Galaxy! White-Robed Fiend Celestial, are you certain that Lin Feng moved his home planet to the Bemond Galaxy?¡±


    The one who walked out of the spatial passage was the Divine Emperor of Eradication. He glanced around. He naturally knew that this was the Bemond Galaxy. A full decade had passed. After he obtained the Principle Stone, he had indeed been persuaded by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    Lin Feng was a threat that had to be dealt with. Only by obtaining the Principle Stone on Lin Feng could he quickly comprehend the Principle of Life. Otherwise, once Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis, he would be in danger.


    Hence, the Divine Emperor of Eradication was brought here by the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, to the Bemond Galaxy!


    However, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial shook his head and said, ¡°No, his home planet is still in the North River Galaxy. Everyone knows that Lin Feng¡¯s home planet is in the North River Galaxy. There is indeed a large amount of life force from the seed there. However, Lin Feng values his family the most, and his family is hidden in the Bemond Galaxy!¡±


    ¡°Family? What¡¯s the use?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication frowned. To a Divine Emperor like him, family had long disappeared from the depths of his memory. How could family threaten Lin Feng?


    However, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial said with a smile, ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, you don¡¯t know Lin Feng. Lin Feng has cultivated for a very, very short period of time. Up until now, he has not even cultivated for a thousand years. It¡¯s really incredible that he has grown to his current state in a thousand years. However, it¡¯s precisely because his cultivation time is very short that he values his family so much. This is also his only weakness!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, would also come up with such a method. Divine Emperor, it seems like Lin Feng is wary of you, and he is afraid.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s go and find Lin Feng¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°They are all seeds I planted in the past. No matter where they run to, they won¡¯t be able to escape my tracking. They are in the Divine Palace of Bemond!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s figure flashed, and he had already warped space. When he reappeared, he was already outside the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    At this moment, Lin Sheng, Lin Xin, Qu Chen, and others who were the people closest to Lin Feng, were in the Divine Palace of Bemond. All these years, as Lin Feng had comprehended the Principles of Life and could inject life force, it would not be a problem for his parents to survive for tens of thousands of years.


    There were also the descendants of Lin Feng¡¯s son and daughter. There were many of them, up to tens of thousands in total, all staying in the Divine Palace of Bemond.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what kind of trouble did Father encounter?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He had been commanding the home planet for many years, so he naturally knew that Lin Feng had transferred them to the Divine Palace of Bemond alone, but left his home planet behind.


    Lin Feng had never used such a method of ¡°concealment¡± before. This also meant that even Lin Feng had probably sensed danger. The trouble this time must be considerable.


    Divine King Bemond shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°All of you know about the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, right? This time, Lin Feng won¡¯t be facing the White-Robed Fiend Celestial, but a Divine Emperor who is even more terrifying than the White-Robed Fiend Celestial!¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor?¡±


    Everyone held their breaths and focused, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    They were all cultivators. How could they not have heard of Divine Emperors? They were practically entities at the peak of the entire universe. With a move, a Divine Emperor could destroy tens of thousands of galaxies in an instant with ease.


    Divine Emperors were even close to becoming myths. No one had ever seen a Divine Emperor. Now, a Divine Emperor had suddenly appeared, and Lin Feng had somehow incurred the wrath of that terrifying Divine Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a Divine Emperor! However, don¡¯t worry. Lin Feng has always created miracles. Even a Divine Emperor can¡¯t kill him. He¡¯ll think of a way to resolve it.¡±


    Divine King Bemond was not too worried about Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space. It was impossible to kill or trap Lin Feng.


    As long as Lin Feng was alive, there was hope for everything.


    ¡°Supreme Grand Emperor, I¡¯m here for a visit. Grand Emperor, why aren¡¯t you coming out to welcome me?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded in the entire Divine Palace, echoing continuously in the cosmos.


    Divine King Bemond¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°The Divine Emperor of Eradication is here!¡±


    ¡­


    In the quiet cosmos, the Chaotic Rift was already almost indiscernible. The crack had already closed completely, leaving only a tiny gap.


    There was a bloody mist floating motionlessly in the cosmos.


    After an unknown period of time, the blood mist suddenly twitched slightly.


    Buzz.


    Large wads of bloody mist, mixed with the mysterious and vast aura of the Principle of Life, began to squirm and take shape rapidly, before condensing completely.


    It was a combat body, a massive combat body!


    From 950,000 light-years, 960,000 light-years, 970,000 light-years, 980,000 light-years, 990,000 light-years¡­


    The incomparably massive combat body seemed to be constantly expanding towards a million light-years in size.


    Gradually, the combat body stopped entirely.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Chaotic Lotus. One day, if I can transcend and become a Chaotic lifeform, I will definitely repay you for the favor of this single lotus seed!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He looked at the Chaotic Rift, as if he could see through it and into the Chaos. It was that huge flower. It was a lotus flower, a Chaotic Lotus. It was considered a true Chaotic lifeform!


    Lin Feng yearned for more Chaotic aura. Perhaps his will was transmitted to the Chaotic Lotus, or perhaps there was some other reason. Just as the cosmic membrane completely crushed the Starfell Pearl and closed itself entirely, the Chaotic Lotus spat out a Chaotic lotus seed, which entered Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    It was this lotus seed that allowed Lin Feng¡¯s combat body to advance by another step, and reach the edge of consummation.


    As for the little amount that was still short from consummation, Lin Feng also knew the reason.


    An avatar. He still had an avatar staying behind at the Divine Palace of Bemond to protect his transferred family.


    Once he fused with that avatar, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body would become completely consummate!


    Lin Feng did not know why the Chaotic Lotus wanted to help him. Perhaps it was just to do him a favor. Perhaps there was another reason. However, no matter the reason, Lin Feng remembered that Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head. Just now, he received news from his avatar in the Divine Palace of Bemond and Divine King Bemond that the Divine Emperor of Eradication had already found the Divine Palace of Bemond!

 Chapter 753 - 753 Death of the Fiend Celestial!

    753 Death of the Fiend Celestial!


    In the cosmos outside the Divine Palace of Bemond, the Divine Emperor of Eradication gave a faint smile and said meaningfully, ¡°Lin Feng, are you still not coming out to meet me?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a stream of light flew out of the Divine Palace of Bemond, and immediately landed in front of the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Eh? An avatar? However, since the avatar is here, your true body must be rushing over, right? It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no harm waiting for your true body to arrive. From what you said, Grand Emperor, you already know that I¡¯m coming?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Divine Emperor captured the White-Robed Fiend Celestial alive. With Divine Emperor¡¯s methods, it¡¯s not difficult to get the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to talk. I believe Divine Emperor should have some understanding of how manipulative the White-Robed Fiend Celestial is.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Grand Emperor, you have a way with words! However, I reserve my own judgment regarding whether the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was manipulating me. On the other hand, I¡¯m very curious about the transcendence technique and your greatest secret, Grand Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, the Divine Emperor of Eradication still found out. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial failed to hold out. Perhaps the Sacred Stone of Anathema had already fallen into the hands of the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    ¡°Divine Emperor, my transcendence technique has already been publicized. If Divine Emperor wants to know, I can communicate with you directly. Why would Divine Emperor need to make a personal trip?¡±


    ¡°Haha, if I don¡¯t come here personally, it won¡¯t be easy to even meet you, Grand Emperor. Moreover, while the transcendence technique is important, this artifact is even more important, right?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication extended his hand, and an ordinary stone appeared in his palm.


    However, when Lin Feng saw this ordinary stone, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°The Sacred Stone of Anathema. It¡¯s really the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and there are at least two Sacred Stones of Anathema combined!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Sacred Stone of Anathema that he had dreamed of was indeed with the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. However, from the looks of it, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had confessed to everything, and the Sacred Stone of Anathema had fallen into the hands of the Divine Emperor of Eradication instead.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication put away the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Seeing how Lin Feng¡¯s expression could not help but change slightly, he also confirmed his suspicions. He said with a smile, ¡°Grand Emperor, there¡¯s no mortal feud between us. It¡¯s just a competition for opportunities. The Sacred Stone has been in your possession for a long time. Grand Emperor has used it for all you could have used it for. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? I can also give you a grand gift.¡±


    ¡°Grand gift? What grand gift?¡± Lin Feng said coldly.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication smiled and made a grabbing motion. An artifact appeared in his hand.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial who once gave Lin Feng such a headache was imprisoned within the artifact.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not know what Divine Emperor of Eradication was trying to do. The White-Robed Fiend Celestial had comprehended the Law of Life, and was indeed a huge threat to Lin Feng. This was because while Lin Feng could still suppress the White-Robed Fiend Celestial now, once the White-Robed Fiend Celestial had comprehended the Principle of Life, even if Lin Feng was ten or a hundred times stronger, he would not be able to do anything to the White-Robed Fiend Celestial.


    In fact, in Lin Feng¡¯s perception, the threat of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was even greater than that of the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    ¡°How is this grand gift? As long as Grand Emperor is willing to temporarily suppress the Law of Life of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial with the Principle of Life, his undying body will be broken. I can kill the White-Robed Fiend Celestial completely with a flip of my hand!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect the Divine Emperor of Eradication to really give him a ¡°grand gift¡±.


    When the White-Robed Fiend Celestial heard the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically at once. He shouted loudly, ¡°Divine Emperor of Eradication, didn¡¯t you say that you would release me?¡±


    ¡°Release you to deal with the Supreme Grand Emperor together? Haha, White-Robed Fiend Celestial, you¡¯ve been clever all your life. Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to fool? Compared to releasing you to deal with the Supreme Grand Emperor together, putting aside whether you¡¯ll even deal with the Supreme Grand Emperor together, so what if you¡¯re willing? What¡¯s the use of joining forces with you to deal with the Supreme Grand Emperor? Moreover, your only value now is to help me find this place. You¡¯re of no value anymore.¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication sneered. How could he not know the plan of the White-Robed Fiend Celestial?


    If the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was released, there was a 99% chance that he would escape immediately. Even if the White-Robed Fiend Celestial no longer had the Principle Stone, he had still comprehended the Law of Life, and had a chance to comprehend the Principle of Life.


    Once he comprehended the Principle of Life, even Lin Feng could do nothing about it. How could he really fight Lin Feng to the death?


    ¡°White-Robed Fiend Celestial, after all your schemes, have you ever thought that you would come to such an end?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was apathetic, while the White-Robed Fiend Celestial face was already ashen.


    Rumble.


    In an instant, the Principle of Life descended, depriving the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of the Law of Life. At this moment, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He had never been so close to death as he was at this moment.


    ¡°So this is the Principle of Life. How miraculous!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication looked greedily at the Principle of Life in the cosmos. Time, life, and space were the three most basic Principles that formed a universe. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?


    No matter which one it was, one could become a top entity in the universe in one leap. Lin Feng had even comprehended two of them, the Principle of Life and the Principle of Space.


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s Principle of Life had deprived the White-Robed Fiend Celestial of his Law of Life, and the White-Robed Fiend Celestial no longer had an undying body. the Divine Emperor of Eradication directly activated the flames in the artifact, which began burning fiercely on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Divine Emperor of Eradication, you will die. You will definitely die!¡±


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial roared in a frenzy. He had already withstood this kind of flames countless times, but he would still feel very agonized every time.


    However, this time, apart from the agony, the White-Robed Fiend Celestial also felt fear. The fear of death. He could even sense death approaching step by step.


    The White-Robed Fiend Celestial struggled wildly. His combat body quickly turned to ashes. In front of Lin Feng, it was slowly surrounded and enveloped by flames, before dissipating completely.


    Perhaps the person the White-Robed Fiend Celestial hated the most now was the Divine Emperor of Eradication. He had already told the Divine Emperor of Eradication all the secrets, but he did not expect the Divine Emperor of Eradication to be so decisive as to give him to Lin Feng directly as a ¡°grand gift¡±.


    His value had already been depleted. He was indeed useless to the Divine Emperor of Eradication. If the Divine Emperor of Eradication could use the White-Robed Fiend Celestial to ¡°peacefully¡± exchange for the Principle Stone in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, why not?


    In the end, the life force on the White-Robed Fiend Celestial body disappeared completely. The great White-Robed Fiend Celestial had comprehended the Law of Life, and was second only to Lin Feng in the entire universe.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin Feng, and the shameless Divine Emperor of Eradication. In the end, all his efforts were in vain, and he fell completely.


    Swoosh.


    Seeing that the White-Robed Fiend Celestial was finally dead, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He could not help but smile.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Very much so! However, there¡¯s still one more thing I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need Divine Emperor¡¯s help for.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That would be the Sacred Stone in your possession, Divine Emperor. Why don¡¯t you give it to me too?¡±


    At this moment, a half-smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face as he stared meaningfully at the Divine Emperor of Eradication.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication lifted his head suddenly. A terrifying spatial storm had actually set off in the cosmos at some point. Ripples spread in all directions, and a terrifying aura emitted from the spatial passage.


    That aura even made the Divine Emperor of Eradication feel a hint of threat.


    ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for the Divine Emperor¡¯s grand gift. Otherwise, it would have taken a lot of effort to hunt down the White-Robed Fiend Celestial. Why don¡¯t the Divine Emperor go all the way and give me the Sacred Stone as well?¡±


    A figure immediately stepped out of the spatial passage.

 Chapter 754 - 754 Gate of Life, Metamorphosis!

    754 Gate of Life, Metamorphosis!


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s eyes. The figure that stepped out of the spatial passage was Lin Feng¡¯s true form, the true Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng!


    However, when he saw Lin Feng¡¯s true form, the Divine Emperor of Eradication was slightly shocked. He could clearly sense the change in Lin Feng¡¯s aura. It seemed to be several times stronger than before.


    Moreover, there was an obscure and terrifying aura that seemed to be dormant. It was as if it would erupt with sufficient force to collapse the world once the time came.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already given you a grand gift. Looks like you don¡¯t want to keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°Promise? When have I ever made a promise?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication did not get angry. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the Divine Palace of Bemond behind Lin Feng. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Forget it, whether the White-Robed Fiend Celestial lives or dies, there¡¯s not much use to him. He¡¯s already brought me here. I wonder if your Principle of Life can revive your family after I completely destroy the Divine Palace of Bemond?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication had already begun to threaten him openly!


    ¡°Is that so? My family is indeed in the Divine Palace of Bemond, and the Principle of Life cannot revive the dead. However, Divine Emperor, do you think you still have a chance?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s expression changed slightly. He finally sensed that something was amiss. Lin Feng seemed fearless and confident.


    He was an esteemed Divine Emperor. Even if Lin Feng had an undying body and he could not kill Lin Feng, he could destroy the Bemond Galaxy, the entire Universal Alliance, and kill all the family members around Lin Feng.


    Did Lin Feng really not care at all?


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll destroy the Bemond Galaxy and the Universe Alliance!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was furious. Since Lin Feng really did not care about his family¡¯s lives, he had nothing to worry about. He had already obtained the Principle Stone. At most, he would hide in the future and slowly comprehend the Principles. Where could Lin Feng find him in such a huge universe?


    Hence, Divine Emperor of Eradication extended a hand and slammed it straight towards the Bemond Galaxy.


    Rumble.


    The huge hand enveloped the entire Bemond Galaxy, even encompassing dozens of surrounding galaxies. With the power of a Divine Emperor, he could destroy a galaxy with a breath, let alone a single hand.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was furious at this moment. He attacked in wrath, so he naturally would not hold back.


    Looking at that huge hand, even a trace of despair appeared on Divine King Bemond¡¯s face. He knew that Lin Feng could not resist it. He could not resist it at all. Even the White-Robed Fiend Celestial could not withstand it.


    With a single palm strike, the entire galaxy would be reduced to dust.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and shouted at his avatar, ¡°Return!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s avatar instantly transformed into a stream of light and entered Lin Feng¡¯s body. Immediately, a sense of consummation filled the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    A consummate combat body. This was a consummate combat body!


    At this moment, Lin Feng could already feel every cell in his body cheering. They were all incomparably excited. At this moment, he seemed to see a gate within his body. It was so magnificent, majestic, and vast. With a slight push, he could open this gate, and enter a new realm.


    Lin Feng felt as if time had stopped. In his eyes, there was no Divine Emperor of Eradication, no Divine Palace of Bemond, only that gate that emitted infinite mystery, authority, and vastness.


    He knew that it was the gate of life, the gate of life transitions, the gate of the final ninth life transition, the gate of life at the very limit of life.


    According to the genetic lock theory on his home planet he had previously learned, this gate was the last genetic lock.


    From the first time he broke the genetic lock, to the second, third¡­ and then the sixth time!


    The sixth time he broke the genetic lock, he would become a planetary lifeform. However, the genetic lock could still continue to be broken for the seventh, eighth, and final ninth time!


    Breaking the ninth genetic lock represented the limit, and meant that there was no further room for improvement. All the mysteries of life would eventually be broken down in this last genetic lock.


    This was also the reason why Divine Kings were so high and mighty. They had already seen through the mysteries of their genes, and unearthed their greatest potential. Hence, Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors could be invincible in the universe, high and mighty, and be exalted above all living beings.


    Now, Lin Feng had finally reached this point. He also wanted to push open the last gate and break the last genetic lock. He would undergo nine life transitions and reach the limit of life.


    ¡°Metamorphosis!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. In the depths of his body, Lin Feng used all his strength to push open the door!


    Boom.


    At this moment, all the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body were boiling. It was as if all the cells were cheering and incomparably excited. The gate to life had finally been opened, and his potential had finally been stimulated.


    It expanded wildly. Lin Feng¡¯s combat body expanded ten, then a hundred times in an instant.


    Rumble.


    The entire universe was shaking, and countless Principles were resonating.


    The Principle of Life, Principle of Space, Principle of Destruction, Principle of Killing, Principle of Tides, and so on of the 13 Principles that Lin Feng had comprehended over the years all manifested, and they were shaking violently. This was the roar of the Principles!


    Perhaps the Principles could also sense Lin Feng¡¯s change at this moment, and so could the universe.


    After nine life transitions, once Lin Feng¡¯s avatar fused with his combat body, it instantly grew to a million light-years!


    This was the limit. This was the consummate combat body!


    At this moment, just as the metamorphosis began, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had increased by a hundredfold! It expanded by a hundredfold, and his combat body instantly expanded to 100 million light-years.


    However, this was only the beginning. A hundredfold was nothing.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and carefully experienced the insane expansion of his combat body. A hundredfold, a thousandfold, ten thousandfold, a hundred thousandfold, a millionfold¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already reached a trillion light-years. This was a standard Divine Emperor. The lowest-level Divine Emperor would have a combat body of a trillion light-years.


    Thud.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s huge palm landed hard on Lin Feng¡¯s rapidly expanding combat body. Then¡­ there was no then.


    It was completely useless. The Divine Emperor of Eradication might not have used much power in this palm strike, but no matter how strong a Divine Venerable was, it should be impossible for him to resist it.


    At this moment, looking at Lin Feng¡¯s wildly expanding combat body and rapidly increasing aura, the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Divine Emperor?¡±


    Apart from a Divine Emperor, who could withstand a single strike from the Divine Emperor of Eradication?


    For the first time, fear appeared in Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s eyes, and for the first time, a panicked expression appeared on his face.


    Divine Emperor. Lin Feng had metamorphosed into a Divine Emperor!


    ¡°No, no, I must stop you, stop you! Don¡¯t even think about metamorphosing in front of me!¡±


    A look of madness also entered the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s eyes. He knew very well what it meant once Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis, and he only had one solution.


    Interrupt him. He must interrupt Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis immediately!

 Chapter 755 - 755 Crushed to Death with a Finger!

    755 Crushed to Death with a Finger!


    Boom.


    For the first time after Divine Emperor of Eradication had awakened, he used his combat body. It expanded continuously in a mighty manner, and in the blink of an eye, it had already expanded to ten trillion light-years.


    Although Divine Emperor Eradication could not be considered a peak Divine Emperor, a combat body of ten trillion light-years was already above ordinary Divine Emperors.


    How terrifying was the full power of a Divine Emperor?


    ¡°You want to transform into a Divine Emperor in front of me? Dream on. Destroy!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication had no other choice. He only had one choice now, and that was to interrupt Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis.


    Boom.


    The cosmos was shaken. The universe was shaken. Even from afar, almost half the universe could vaguely sense this terrifying fluctuation of power.


    Divine Emperor. This was a Divine Emperor!


    A full-power strike from a Divine Emperor was enough to shake the entire universe. Even in the ancient times, Divine Emperors rarely fought among themselves. Once they fought, everyone would definitely know, and the universe would be shaken.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s strike was definitely extraordinary. It instantly locked onto Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, but Lin Feng did not even raise his head or open his eyes.


    He was comprehending his own limit. That¡¯s right, limit. After Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis with his consummate combat body and breaking the last genetic lock, he had almost completely unleashed his potential.


    How terrifying was the potential of an ultimate lifeform?


    Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know. Forget about Lin Feng, even Divine Emperors did not know. Even Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence did not know. The reason was very simple. No one had ever been able to undergo nine life transitions with a consummate combat body.


    What Lin Feng could sense was that his combat body cells were expanding wildly. It was as if a vast torrent of power was unleashed from the depths of his body, supporting the expansion of his body.


    At this moment, the universe and the body vaguely formed a cycle, implicitly and completely connected.


    A combat body of a trillion light-years was only the beginning!


    A trillion light-years, ten trillion light-years, a hundred trillion light-years, a thousand trillion light-years¡­


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know how massive his combat body was. He only knew that his combat body had expanded the whole way, squeezing through countless galaxies. If Lin Feng had not used the Principle of Space to teleport directly along the way, there was no knowing how many galaxies would have been crushed just by deploying his combat body.


    How massive had his combat body become?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he knew that at this moment, from the perspective of his combat body, even the universe that Divine Emperors used to think was boundless did not seem that infinite.


    ¡°Restrain!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head. He felt a restraint, a restraint that made him very uneasy.


    Although the Eye of the Universe had not appeared, Lin Feng had a feeling that he was being ¡°spied on¡±. He knew that the universe was ¡°spying on¡± him. His combat body had already expanded to an unimaginable level. Even this universe did not seem to ¡°welcome¡± Lin Feng very much. There was a faint sense of repulsion.


    Thud.


    The full-power strike that Divine Emperor of Eradication had pinned his hopes on struck Lin Feng hard.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, Divine Emperor Eradication¡¯s combat body almost collapsed under Lin Feng¡¯s gaze. What did he see? Actually, he did not see anything, because Lin Feng¡¯s combat body had already expanded so much that he could not see the bounds of it.


    The full-power strike he was so proud of landed on Lin Feng¡¯s body, and it did not even break his skin.


    Deep despair filled the Divine Emperor of Eradication¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Supremacy, Universe Supremacy!¡±


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication had lived for billions of years. He naturally knew what Lin Feng¡¯s current state meant. It meant being a Supremacy, a true Universe Supremacy!


    In fact, a Universe Supremacy could only dominate an era, and it was while relying on the Principle of Space. As for Lin Feng? He could dominate all eras and become the strongest Universe Supremacy in the history of the universe!


    ¡°I am the Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s extremely huge eyes stared coldly at the ant-like Divine Emperor of Eradication. Then, Lin Feng extended a finger, and pressed down gently.


    Thud.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication roared in despair, but under this finger, he did not even have the slightest ability to resist. He was instantly crushed and turned into a bloody mist.


    The cosmos shook, and the Principles wailed. This time, the entire universe already knew, because this was the fall of a Divine Emperor. A Divine Emperor who had stood at the peak of the universe for billions of years had fallen!


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication was dead. Lin Feng had crushed him like an ant. Lin Feng did not even glance at Divine Emperor of Eradication. A dignified Divine Emperor, who had once been high and mighty and made Lin Feng feel threatened, was now just an ant, even inferior to an ant.


    A Supremacy, a true Universe Supremacy, a Universe Supremacy who dominated countless eras!


    At this moment, Lin Feng clearly understood the significance of a Universe Supremacy.


    Lin Feng did not know how powerful he was at this moment, but he could sense that there were many powerful forces lurking in the universe. The Divine Emperor of Eradication was even insignificant among those lurking auras.


    Perhaps those were all Divine Emperors. They should all be slumbering. To Divine Emperors, time was too boring. Their lifespans were infinite, and no power could threaten them. Hence, they all fell into slumber.


    In any case, there was no hope of transcending. Apart from slumbering, what else could they do?


    Lin Feng could sense those auras clearly. Any one of them could probably shake the universe and make countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables feel despair.


    However, Lin Feng did not sense any of these auras, not even the slightest danger. In other words, even if all those slumbering Divine Emperors joined forces in the entire universe, they would not pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    He could suppress everything! Sweep through everything! Crush everything!


    A Universe Supremacy. This was the power represented by a Universe Supremacy. In fact, this power far exceeded everything. Even if Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence were resurrected, Lin Feng could easily crush them.


    He was the top Universe Supremacy, the true Supremacy of all eras, and the only lifeform with the hope of transcending!


    ¡°It seems¡­ too boring!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. It was too boring. After nine life transitions, he had metamorphosed into a Divine Emperor, and directly become a Universe Supremacy, a Universe Supremacy that could sweep through everything.


    The Divine Emperor of Eradication could not even withstand a single finger from him. What else in the entire universe could pose a threat to Lin Feng?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze landed on the Sacred Stone of Anathema. These two Sacred Stones of Anathema had merged into one. After Divine Emperor of Eradication was crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s finger, only the Sacred Stone of Anathema was left on his body.


    It seemed like it would not be so easy to destroy this Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema with ease. A Sacred Stone of Anathema appeared in his other hand, composed of three Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments.


    ¡°Combine!¡±


    Lin Feng had a total of five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments. Without any hesitation, he combined the five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments!

 Chapter 756 - 756 Crushing the Eye of the Universe!

    756 Crushing the Eye of the Universe!


    Buzz.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema fused again. Soon, the Sacred Stone of Anathema began to expand. Originally, there were three fragments. Now that two more were fused, there were a total of five fragments.


    The fusion went very smoothly. The Sacred Stone of Anathema became slightly larger, but the Sacred Stone of Anathema formed from the fusion of the five fragments did not seem to be anything special.


    ¡°The Law of Life!¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng¡¯s Law of Life enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the Sacred Stone of Anathema shook violently, and a Law of Life appeared.


    ¡°This is the Law of Life?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. The Sacred Stone of Anathema could actually manifest the Law of Life. Incredible, truly incredible. This was with only five fragments.


    However, when Lin Feng continued to test it, he realized that he could only manifest the ultimate Law of Life, and could not manifest the Principle of Life. It must be because the Sacred Stone of Anathema was incomplete.


    As for Time, he still had no clue.


    ¡°I need the complete Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    Lin Feng was too bored. Right now, his only pursuit was cultivation, and transcendence. Perhaps the Chaos outside the universe would be even more exciting and miraculous.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still had an unfinished karma. He owed the Chaotic Lotus a share of karma. If he wanted to repay this karma, he had to go to the Chaos.


    However, where was the Chaos?


    The Chaos was far away and right in front of him, just outside this universe.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. It was purely the power of his combat body. Space opened up, forming an empty region like an ocean. In this region, there were very few Principles that could be sensed. Only the Principle of Space and the Principle of Life could be vaguely sensed. In fact, as space was shattered, even the Principle of Space could only be sensed, and could not be used to warp through spatial passages.


    There seemed to be a wall in this empty region. Lin Feng¡¯s fingers could already touch it. It was cold, tenacious, and immeasurably powerful.


    The cosmic membrane¡ªthis was the cosmic membrane!


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he could already easily break through space, destroy everything, and touch the cosmic membrane.


    The cosmic membrane was the last layer of defense of the universe. Once the cosmic membrane was broken, one could see Chaos. They could even leave the universe through this passage and enter Chaos.


    ¡°Other than transforming into the universe, does transcending the universe mean entering the Chaos? Could leaving the universe itself be transcendence?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He was too strong now, so strong that even he did not know how strong he was. Lin Feng was even considering other methods of transcendence.


    Was leaving the universe transcendence?


    Lin Feng felt that something was not quite right, but he could not figure out what.


    Or, if a very strong Chaotic lifeform outside the universe broke through the universe, and allowed ordinary people in the universe to enter the Chaos, would they be able to transcend?


    Just the thought of it felt impossible.


    However, if one did not want to transform into the universe, how could they transcend?


    Lin Feng frowned. His combat body was actually still slowly expanding. He did not know how much it would expand. However, he could control every inch of his combat body.


    A lotus seed lied faintly in his combat body. It was actually still emitting traces of Chaotic aura, as if this lotus seed contained infinite Chaotic aura to begin with.


    However, Lin Feng had wanted the combat body to be consummate previously, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    ¡°Chaotic lotus seed!¡±


    Lin Feng retrieved the Chaotic Lotus Seed in his combat body. It still contained the aura of life. In other words, this lotus seed seemed to be alive. Could it grow into a Chaotic Lotus after being planted?


    However, this Chaotic lotus seed was probably not that easy to plant. Lin Feng put away the Chaotic lotus seed and looked at the cosmic membrane in front of him again. He wanted to see if he could break the cosmic membrane with his current strength.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng threw a punch. He did not use his full strength, but he used at least 30% of his strength.


    Even though it was only 30% of his strength, it was still world-shattering. It was countless times stronger than a peak Divine Emperor. With a punch, the universe shook. The cosmic membrane in this void region was also shaking violently, as if even the entire universe was shaking.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly sensed a trace of oppressive aura. He suddenly raised his head and realized that a huge Eye of the Universe had appeared in the cosmos at some point.


    ¡°The Eye of the Universe?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He could sense that the Eye of the Universe had completely locked onto him. It even made him feel oppressed, and there was a faint aura of danger.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, remained calm. He saw that after the violent tremors, there was already a faint crack in the cosmic membrane.


    Although it was only a crack, not even a gap, Lin Feng saw hope.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid of the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos at all. He continued to punch at the cosmic membrane. Lin Feng used at least 80% of his strength in this punch.


    Boom.


    The cosmic membrane shook again, but this time, it cracked rapidly like glass.


    Crunch.


    Dense fissures filled this region of the cosmic membrane. Moreover, some fissures quickly spread, and traces of cracks appeared. Although they were very small, a large amount of Chaotic aura surged in.


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to this Chaotic aura. However, the Chaotic lotus seed on him moved slightly, as if it had ¡°come alive¡±, and quickly devoured this Chaotic aura.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Chaotic Rift. He could actually break the cosmic membrane.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos suddenly unleashed a terrifying power of the Principles and struck Lin Feng hard. This strike was enough to shock any Divine Emperor, but Lin Feng¡¯s body only shook slightly. He had only lost billions of light-years of his combat body.


    That was all. To Lin Feng, it was nothing.


    However, the attack of the Eye of the Universe gathered the power of the Principles, and even the Principle of Life was included. When the Eye of the Universe locked onto Lin Feng, Lin Feng lost control over all the Principles he had mastered.


    Or rather, with the Eye of the Universe, Lin Feng could not sense any Principles at all. This was simply more powerful than any artifact. Under such circumstances, once Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was destroyed, he would really be dead.


    However, considering the state of Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body, what could destroy his combat body?


    Lin Feng wanted to take another look at the situation in Chaos, but the Eye of the Universe was hanging above his head. It was still a threat.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand directly. His palm instantly expanded infinitely as he grabbed towards the Eye of the Universe.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The Eye of the Universe struck Lin Feng¡¯s palm in a frenzy, but it was useless. It seemed like resisting the Eye of the Universe head-on was nothing difficult for Lin Feng.


    If an ancient Divine Emperor saw this scene, they would definitely be dumbfounded.


    Even a Universe Supremacy would not dare to resist the Eye of the Universe head-on.


    However, Lin Feng did it. His huge palm even clenched hard on the Eye of the Universe.


    Boom.


    The Eye of the Universe exploded violently. The terrifying power of Principles instantly scattered in all directions and dissipated in the cosmos.


    Lin Feng had actually crushed the Eye of the Universe!


    ¡°Now it¡¯s quiet.¡±


    Lin Feng cast his gaze at the already shattered cosmic membrane again. The current cosmic membrane had been shattered with two punches from Lin Feng. The dense fissures on it could no longer be called gaps, but cracks, which were larger than the crack in any Chaotic Rift Lin Feng had encountered before.


    ¡°Cosmic membrane, break!¡±


    This time, Lin Feng went all out. He mobilized all the power of his combat body, wanting to completely break this cosmic membrane.

 Chapter 757 - 757 I Am the Supremacy!

    757 I Am the Supremacy!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng had yet to use his strength. When his combat body erupted completely, he had yet to blast towards the cosmic membrane with full power. This was because he had sensed threat¡ªthe threat of death.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked up. He saw that in the cosmos, the Eye of the Universe that he had just crushed had actually reformed.


    This time, the Eye of the Universe was countless times larger than the Eye of the Universe just now, emitting a suffocating and terrifying aura. It was even larger than the Eye of the Universe that Lin Feng had seen blasting the Chaotic lifeform in the Chaotic Rift back then.


    With such a huge Eye of the Universe, Lin Feng did not dare to move at all.


    He even had a vague feeling that if he really went all out and shattered the cosmic membrane, forget about whether the cosmic membrane could be completely shattered, as long as he made any abnormal movements, the Eye of the Universe would definitely blast towards Lin Feng instantly.


    Moreover, it would definitely kill him with a single strike!


    Even if Lin Feng could reign an entire era, or was even the strongest Universe Supremacy among all the Divine Emperors, he was not confident that he could withstand a single strike from the Eye of the Universe.


    This was because this was the power of the entire universe! No matter how strong Lin Feng was, as long as he had not transcended, he could not resist the power of the universe.


    At this thought, Lin Feng retracted his power. Immediately, the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos gradually disappeared. The cosmic membrane that Lin Feng had cracked open also quickly repaired itself, as if it had never cracked at all.


    Just now, Lin Feng only wanted to give it a try and see if he could blast open the cosmic membrane. He did not really intend to blast open the cosmic membrane and enter the Chaos.


    However, his actions just now had drawn out the Eye of the Universe. This meant that the universe did not want anyone to destroy the cosmic membrane. To put it another way, the universe did not want anyone to leave through the cosmic membrane.


    It also did not want the Chaotic lifeforms outside to enter the universe, thus practicing exclusivity.


    The reason why the Eye of the Universe wanted to attack Lin Feng just now was that Lin Feng was blasting the cosmic membrane. If he stopped, the Eye of the Universe would stop attacking him.


    This was fundamentally different from when those Chaotic lifeforms entered the universe and were blasted in a frenzy by the Eye of the Universe.


    However, Lin Feng still could not find a way to transcend.


    ¡°Do I really have to transform into a universe?¡±


    Lin Feng had perfected the steps to transform into a universe according to the broken universes of Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence, allowing it to become a true transcendence technique!


    Lin Feng naturally believed it without a doubt. If he could completely meet the conditions for transforming into a universe, he would definitely choose to transform into a universe, because he at least had some confidence that he could successfully transcend.


    However, the key was that Lin Feng could not meet the requirements to transform into a universe yet. Lin Feng had comprehended two of the three Principles. As for his combat body, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could no longer improve. He had already reached his limit. It should be enough for him to transform into a universe.


    The key was the Principle of Time!


    He only needed to comprehend the Principle of Time. Comprehending more Principles was not difficult for Lin Feng, and he just needed some time.


    However, comprehending the Principle of Time was too difficult. Even after fusing five Sacred Stones of Anathema, he still could not manifest the Law of Time. He could not even manifest the rudimentary Law of Time.


    As for whether he could manifest the Law of Time if he could gather the nine Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments one day, Lin Feng did not know either. He could not be sure at all that he could rely on himself to comprehend the Law of Time.


    As long as he had not comprehended the Principle of Time, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to transform into a universe, let alone transcend. Hence, Lin Feng thought of other methods to transcend.


    After all, by learning from all sources, he might be able to draw inspiration and find a easier way to transcend.


    ¡°Ordinary Divine Kings and Divine Venerables have probably never even come into contact with transcendence techniques. Perhaps only some of the oldest Divine Emperors might have some knowledge on it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I only have five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments now. Is it possible that those ancient Divine Emperors obtained the other Sacred Stone fragments?¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    He already reigned an era and was almost invincible. He also had the Principle of Life. Who could kill him?


    Hence, Lin Feng only had one goal, and one wish¡ªtranscendence!


    He finally understood why those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables would practically disregard everything for an illusory transcendence technique, almost at all costs.


    It was because they felt lonely.


    That loneliness that could not be sensed by others was the same for Lin Feng now. He stood at the top of the universe again, but there was nowhere to go. He wanted to find a way, but he did not know how.


    This feeling of loneliness was really torturous.


    ¡°The universe is too boring. Those powerful entities all chose to slumber. However, to transcend and obtain the complete Sacred Stone of Anathema, my hope still lies on you¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos, at those powerful entities whose auras were terrifying to the extreme, even while they were slumbering.


    Divine Emperors! They were all Divine Emperors!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The 13 Principles he had comprehended were manifested in the cosmos, and his combat body could stir the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body suddenly shook, and a terrifying force shook towards every corner of the universe.


    Rumble.


    The universe shook. All those unknown and powerful entities seemed to be slumbering.


    However, at this moment, this terrifying tremor woke them up at once. Their auras began to recover, and they began to wake up one after another.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound. His voice spread throughout the entire universe in a strange way, especially into the ears of those sleeping experts.


    ¡°I am the Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Ancient and powerful Divine Emperors, in the name of the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, I hereby awaken you!¡±


    ¡°Wake up. I have a transcendence technique that ought to be shared with you!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout the universe. His 13 Principles shook everywhere in the universe. The Principles rumbled, transmitting Lin Feng¡¯s voice. Moreover, it carried a trace of his aura as a Universe Supremacy!


    At this moment, the entire universe was shaken.


    Countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice, as well as the various phenomena in the universe. The Principles shook, and his voice spread throughout the entire universe. How terrifying was this power?


    ¡°Heavens, is this the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, waking up many slumbering ancient Divine Emperors?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Grand Emperor¡­ No, he¡¯s no longer the Supreme Grand Emperor, but the Universe Supremacy! Could it be that Lin Feng has already taken that critical step, undergone nine life transitions, and become a Divine Emperor?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. It¡¯s as vast as the cosmos and infinitely mighty. This is the power of a Divine Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperors. The top entities, Divine Emperors. Only those who can reign an era can be called a Universe Supremacy! A Universe Supremacy has actually been born in our era. Incredible.¡±


    ¡°Will those slumbering ancient Divine Emperors really wake up?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s name spread throughout the universe again. This time, his title also changed from the Supreme Grand Emperor to the Universe Supremacy, the Universe Supremacy who reigned an era!


    Could Lin Feng, in the name of Universe Supremacy, wake up those ancient Divine Emperors slumbering in the universe?


    Many people were looking forward to it. Perhaps the awakening of those ancient and terrifying Divine Emperors was dangerous, but at the same time, it might also be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

 Chapter 758 - 758 Awakening One After Another

    758 Awakening One After Another


    The blazing Incandescent Star had already become a wonder of the universe. Many cultivators came because of its reputation. The reason was very simple. Incandescent Star was the largest star in the entire universe.


    How massive was this star?


    It had a diameter of about 10,000 light-years, which was equivalent to one-tenth of an ordinary galaxy. Was this still a star? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    However, it was indeed a star. It emitted light and heat, and its scorching aura spread in all directions.


    According to ancient records, when this star appeared, it seemed very normal. However, as time passed, the star seemed to be expanding at every moment, as if it was ¡°growing¡± like a living thing.


    As time gradually passed, eventually, this star became what it was. Even Divine Kings had come to probe it, but they all found nothing, and clicked their tongues in wonder.


    ¡°Wow, look, it¡¯s Incandescent Star, the largest star in the universe!¡±


    Many cultivators specially rushed over to take a look at the Incandescent Star. Every cultivator who saw the Incandescent Star would exclaim in admiration from the bottom of their hearts. The universe was really full of wonders. Even such an enormous star could come into being.


    ¡°I am the Supremacy!¡±


    Suddenly, a mighty voice echoed in the cosmos. Everyone was stunned.


    This was a sound transmitted through the Principles, and could echo in every corner of the universe.


    As this majestic and vast voice fell, even the massive Incandescent Star seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Buzz.


    The Incandescent Star was shaking. Many people hurriedly retreated. This was no joke. If they brushed against such an enormous star, they would be dead for certain.


    ¡°That was the voice of the Supreme Grand Emperor, Lin Feng, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Grand Emperor, Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance. But what is he doing? Summoning the ancient Divine Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Incredible¡­¡±


    Many people still had a lingering fear, but something even more incredible was happening.


    The tremors on the Incandescent Star became more and more intense. There was even a faint voice coming from within the Incandescent Star. ¡°Uh¡­ Who woke me? Is it a Universe Supremacy? Another Universe Supremacy has been born in the universe. I, Divine Emperor Incandescent, shall heed the summons of the Supremacy¡­¡±


    Under the incredulous gazes of all the cultivators, the Incandescent Star shrank rapidly, gradually turning into a cultivator emitting a golden light.


    Divine Emperor Incandescent!


    Swoosh.


    Divine Emperor Incandescent disappeared. At the same time, the Incandescent Star also disappeared. The largest star in the universe had completely disappeared. However, another Divine Emperor had appeared in the universe, Divine Emperor Incandescent!


    ¡­


    On an unknown planet, a technological civilization had already come into being. Moreover, after coming into contact with the universe, it received the cultivation methods of cultivation civilizations.


    Hence, technology and cultivation coexisted in this civilization now. Moreover, many people were more enthusiastic about cultivation. After all, cultivation could strengthen oneself.


    On the planet, there was a divine mountain called Mount Red Hades.


    The exact name was no longer clear, but Mount Red Hades was the oldest mountain on the entire planet. It was elementally appraised according to some ores. Some ores in this mountain were almost the same time as the entire planet.


    In other words, it was very likely that this mountain had appeared as soon as the planet was born.


    As technology developed, Mount Red Hades was also developed into a tourist attraction. Later, after the cultivation techniques were brought back to the planet, many people realized that cultivating on Mount Red Hades would be much faster.


    For a time, many battles were caused in order to compete for Mount Red Hades.


    In the end, in order to avoid further casualties, the various major factions finally decided to establish cultivation venues for the major factions around Mount Red Hades. Only then was the problem resolved.


    As for Mount Red Hades, it became a forbidden place. Only tourism was allowed, and no one was allowed to cultivate on Mount Red Hades.


    ¡°I am the Supremacy!¡±


    Suddenly, one day, a magnificent and vast voice sounded throughout the entire cosmos and the entire planet, like a deity. Some people with worse cognitive abilities were already kneeling on the ground and calling out for a deity.


    Even though there were cultivation techniques, everyone on this planet knew that once cultivators in the universe cultivated to an extremely profound level, they would indeed possess terrifying power like deities, even more terrifying than the deities in their myths.


    They could destroy countless planets with a breath.


    This must be a great cultivator!


    Buzz.


    As the voice echoed above the planet, Mount Red Hades shook violently.


    A faintly ancient, mysterious, and deep aura spread throughout the entire planet.


    ¡°Oh, who woke me? A Supremacy, the Universe Supremacy? Looks like another Supremacy has been born in the universe. I should heed the summons of the Supremacy¡­¡±


    Mount Red Hades shook violently, then exploded with a bang.


    A blurry figure slowly walked out of the depths of the mountain. It seemed to be enveloped in a thick fog, and no one could see it clearly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s been too long. I didn¡¯t expect to be already on a planet when I woke up from a casual slumber in the universe. All right, since our fates have crossed, I shall bestow you with opportunities! Remember, I am Divine Emperor Red Hades!¡±


    The mighty voice spread throughout the entire planet. Countless beams of golden light scattered all over the planet. Then, the blurry figure took a step into space and disappeared.


    ¡­


    In the silent cosmos, a spaceship was flying at high speed in the universe.


    Suddenly, the cosmos shook and space shattered.


    A vast voice could be vaguely heard echoing continuously.


    ¡°I am the Supremacy!¡±


    This majestic and mysterious voice made everyone in the spaceship hold their breaths and focus. Even the cosmos was shaking and space was shattered.


    What kind of terrifying power was this?


    ¡°This is not right, the space has shattered. Why is there still someone inside?¡±


    The people in the spaceship were lucky enough to escape, but they saw that in the shattered space, there was a man in black carrying an axe on his back. This axe also looked very strange. The blade of the axe was blunt, and his entire body was pitch-black. It was very bizarre.


    However, anyone who could travel alone in the universe and appear in the void after space was shattered could not be an ordinary person.


    Swoosh.


    The mysterious man opened his eyes.


    ¡°Universe Supremacy? I hope he won¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    The mysterious man¡¯s gaze seemed to sweep across the spaceship as well, but his expression did not change at all. He merely took a step forward and disappeared into the cosmos.


    ¡­


    As Lin Feng summoned those slumbering ancient entities in the name of the Universe Supremacy, for a moment, the entire universe was shaken. Moreover, all kinds of strange things happened.


    For example, someone saw a small giant walk out of the cosmic abyss and crush the entire abyss with a single step. Even the Divine Venerables were shocked.


    Some people also saw a woman stepping on a rainbow. With a word of guidance, many cultivators seemed to be enlightened and instantly broke through their bottlenecks, metamorphosing into planetary lifeforms.


    Some people also saw a man in a long robe with dragon patterns slumbering in a black coffin, pulled by the corpses of the nine mutated beasts and drifting in the cosmos. Someone saw the black coffin shaking violently, as if the man was about to awaken.


    There were countless such phenomena.


    Some knowledgeable Divine Kings and Divine Venerables asserted that the most prosperous era in the universe was imminent, but it was also possible that the most dangerous era was imminent.


    The ancient Divine Emperors had awakened. Some among them acted ruthlessly, and reached their attainments through slaughter!


    There were also peerless hegemons who had comprehended the vastness of the cosmos, and held the universe in their hearts!


    There were also ascetics who were dedicated to cultivating, and only sought transcendence!


    They were all Divine Emperors, and all of them possessed unparalleled, majestic divine power. If Lin Feng, the Universe Supremacy, could not subdue these ancient Divine Emperors, the entire universe would probably see a calamity that would sweep throughout it.

 Chapter 759 - 759 The Respect of Innumerable Emperors!

    759 The Respect of Innumerable Emperors!


    ¡°Twelve Principles!¡±


    Lin Feng was sitting in the secret chamber of the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    After obtaining the five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, he could neither manifest the Principle of Life nor the Law of Time. It seemed useless.


    However, as Lin Feng continued to comprehend the Principles, he discovered the effect of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The speed at which he comprehended other Principles was too fast.


    In the past, Lin Feng would need a year to comprehend a Principle. But now? He only needed a month!


    In a year, he could comprehend 12 Principles!


    And now, in just a year, Lin Feng had already comprehended 12 Principles! This was a Principle, not a Law. In just a year, he had actually comprehended 12 Principles. This speed was simply unimaginable.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew that this was not entirely due to the Sacred Stone of Anathema. It was actually due to his combat body.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong his combat body was, but even an ordinary Eye of the Universe could not do anything to Lin Feng. Lin Feng had even crushed an Eye of the Universe once.


    Lin Feng was actually not unfamiliar with the various Principles contained in the Eye of the Universe. In fact, he knew them rather well.


    With his powerful combat body, he could also interfere with the Principles. Even the power of the Principles could not do anything to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. Hence, Lin Feng could comprehend Principles without restraint.


    Including the 13 Principles he had comprehended in the past, Lin Feng had already comprehended a total of 25 Principles!


    The miniature Eye of the Universe formed from 25 Principles was already very powerful. Even a Divine Venerable with a combat body of more than a billion light-years could be instantly killed by Lin Feng¡¯s miniature Eye of the Universe.


    However, the power of the Eye of the Universe was actually no longer in Lin Feng¡¯s sight.


    Even if he comprehended a hundred or a thousand Principles in the future, they would not be comparable to the true Eye of the Universe. This was because it was only formed from Principles he had comprehended, and it was the power he had borrowed from the universe.


    It was impossible to borrow the power of the entire universe.


    He was only using a certain method of combining the Principles, formed by imitating the Eye of the Universe. It was an offensive method with a limit. Even if Lin Feng comprehended all the Principles and formed the Eye of the Universe, it could not compare to the power of his combat body.


    He could crush a miniature Eye of the Universe instantly!


    This was the difference. This was the fundamental difference between his own strength and the power he borrowed.


    But was the power of the Principles useful?


    It would definitely be useful. Right now, Lin Feng was still constantly comprehending Principles. It was not to rely on the power of the Principles to increase the power of the miniature Eye of the Universe to any extent, but to comprehend more Principles, a hundred or a thousand of them. He hoped that he could find the same destination at the end of different paths, and find some connection between the Principles.


    Apart from preparing to enrich and perfect the universe after successfully transforming into a universe in the future, the most important thing was to ¡°reverse-engineer¡± the Principle of Time!


    Lin Feng believed that the Origin Universe contained all kinds of Principles. Some said that there were 3,000 Principles, but there was no knowing if it was true.


    However, Lin Feng just wanted to comprehend all the Principles, and finally find the common points between the Principles. Perhaps then, he could comprehend the Principle of Time instead!


    Of course, this was only a direction. It was Lin Feng¡¯s speculation. In order to comprehend the Principle of Time, Lin Feng was willing to try anything. Even if there was only a little hope, Lin Feng would not give up.


    At most, he would just need more time. Time was the last thing Lin Feng lacked now!


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his head. He sensed a powerful aura appear above the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from the secret chamber instantly.


    ¡­


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Incandescent!¡±


    Divine Emperor Incandescent¡¯s voice was majestic. Although he had appeared at the Universe Alliance Headquarters, he did not show any overbearing attitude. Instead, there was a trace of respect in his tone.


    That¡¯s right, respect!


    Even though he had been slumbering for billions of years, even though he had been forcefully awakened, Divine Emperor Incandescent did not show any discontent. This was because the person who had awakened him was the Supremacy, a Universe Supremacy!


    Only those who reigned an era and were invincible among all others could be called a Supremacy!


    Even though he was a Divine Emperor, he had to show respect towards a Supremacy. Otherwise, it would be considered disrespect to the Supremacy.


    When a Supreme was enraged, the universe would be shaken. This was no joke.


    There was once a Divine Emperor who, secure in his possession of an artifact, offended a Universe Supremacy with his words. For 30 years, the Universe Supremacy of that era hunted him down to the corners of the cosmos, bent on killing him no matter what.


    At that time, it had shaken the entire universe. A Divine Emperor had been killed over disrespectful words. With such a bloody lesson as a precedent, Divine Emperor Incandescent did not dare to be impudent at all.


    Moreover, there was the transcendence technique!


    When the Universe Supremacy Lin Feng woke him up, he mentioned sharing the transcendence technique. This was also why Divine Emperor Incandescent was tempted. Hence, although he was not the first Divine Emperor to wake, he was the first Divine Emperor to arrive at the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°Welcome, Divine Emperor Incandescent!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was majestic and spread throughout the cosmos. It was as if countless Principles were rumbling, stirring up a beautiful symphony of the Principles in the cosmos.


    Even Divine Emperor Incandescent was shocked. There were at least 20 Principles rumbling. It was unheard of and unprecedented to welcome a Divine Emperor with a symphony of the Principles. It also made Divine Emperor Incandescent sigh with emotion. He wondered how magnificent this era¡¯s Universe Supremacy would be. He was already a little eager to see it.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy!¡±


    Divine Emperor Incandescent did not warp space. Instead, he flew straight towards the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    When Divine Emperor Incandescent arrived in the hall, he realized that there was only one person sitting in the top position. There was not much extravagance around him, and he was just sitting quietly on a chair.


    However, even though he was just one man sitting alone on a chair, when Divine Emperor Incandescent lifted his head slightly to take a look, he was in awe!


    The mysterious, profound and deep gaze was as boundless as the cosmos, and filled with a vast and majestic aura like the universe. This was the Universe Supremacy of this era!


    ¡°Divine Emperor Incandescent greets the Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor, you are the first to arrive. Please take a seat for a while,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    He could sense the terrifyingly scorching aura around Divine Emperor Incandescent. It was simply more daunting than any flame. Every move he made was like a supergiant star.


    Wherever he went, Divine Emperor Incandescent would shine brightly, and become the most dazzling individual.


    However, that was all in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He only took a glance before retracting his gaze.


    No matter how strong Divine Emperor Incandescent was, or how many secrets he had, Lin Feng could already see through him with a glance.


    That was all the Divine Emperor was!


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Red Hades!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Divine Emperor Red Hades!¡±


    The second Divine Emperor had also arrived. It was Divine Emperor Red Hades. The moment he walked into the hall and saw Divine Emperor Incandescent, he only nodded, because they knew each other.


    How many Divine Emperors were there in the entire universe? There might be many, but they had all been born for billions of years, and were all ¡°old acquaintances¡±.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Red Hades greets the Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had only taken a glance at Divine Emperor Red Hades. He was similar to Divine Emperor Incandescent.


    Even among Divine Emperors, there were not many who could catch Lin Feng¡¯s eye for a second time.


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Wicked Eye!¡±


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Giant Axe!¡±


    ¡°I am the Divine Emperor Barren Sky!¡±


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Nyx!¡±


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Primeval!¡±


    ¡°I am Divine Emperor Guyuan!¡±


    ¡­


    Divine Emperors arrived one after another.


    The various powerful auras were simply earth-shattering, shaking the universe.


    Every one of the titles of these Divine Emperors could be written into a legendary book. Every one of them was the creator of miracles. In fact, every one of them had once dominated a certain era.


    Although they were not as dazzling as the Supremacy, they were not nobodies. They were famous, and their names had been passed down through the ages!


    These were Divine Emperors!


    However, that was all!


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, that was all. No Divine Emperor could catch his eye for a second time. No matter how awed the universe was, no matter how shocked the cultivators were, Lin Feng¡¯s heart had always remained very calm.


    There was not even a trace of fluctuation. He was like a deity high up above, looking down upon all living beings.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these Divine Emperors were no different from all living beings.


    On this day, innumerable Divine Emperors came to pay their respects! The name of the Supremacy would be passed down for eternity!


    Lin Feng glanced at these Divine Emperors. Some of these Divine Emperors who had been slumbering for billions of years were unruly, some were thoughtful and experienced, and some were as calm as mountains.


    However, in front of a Universe Supremacy, they were equally respectful!


    This was the Universe Supremacy, unparalleled and invincible, above all living beings, the only ruler of the universe!

 Chapter 760 - 760 The Second Transcendence Technique!

    760 The Second Transcendence Technique!


    In the hall of the Universe Alliance Headquarters, the spacious hall was already filled to the brim. Every Divine Emperor emitted a terrifying aura, and every Divine Emperor had their own legendary deeds.


    They were Divine Emperors from different eras. There were ancient Divine Emperors from the primordial era, all-powerful Divine Emperors from the ancient era, and even younger Divine Emperors from near ancient eras.


    However, they were all Divine Emperors, influential figures of an era. Now, they were all gathered here. Such a grand occasion was rare. Even in the entire history of the universe, there were very few of them.


    The reasons were very simple. This was the summoning of a Universe Supremacy! And there was a transcendence technique!


    That¡¯s right, a transcendence technique. Back then, Lin Feng was only a Grand Emperor. When he offered the transcendence technique, the Divine Emperor of Eradication paid no mind to it at all. It was precisely because he was a Grand Emperor that the Divine Emperor of Eradication did not believe that Lin Feng had the transcendence technique at all.


    But now, even Divine Emperors would believe the same statement. Hence, hundreds of Divine Emperors were gathered!


    Although saying that innumerable Emperors had arrived was an exaggeration, hundreds of Divine Emperors was a rare spectacle to behold as well. These Divine Emperors did not even suspect at all that Lin Feng did not have any transcendence techniques.


    The reason was very simple. It was because he was the Universe Supremacy!


    Who wouldn¡¯t believe the words of a Universe Supremacy? Although the same words were stated by the same person, with different identities, the effect was completely different.


    ¡°Thank you for rushing over, Divine Emperors. You have been slumbering for a long time. Before I became a Divine Emperor, I did not know that there were actually so many Divine Emperors in the entire universe.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these Divine Emperors. There were hundreds of Divine Emperors. In the past, he did not even dare to imagine it.


    Forget about Lin Feng, even those ancient Divine Kings and Divine Venerables could not imagine that there were actually so many Divine Emperors in the entire universe.


    In reality, Lin Feng speculated that this was not all the Divine Emperors in the universe. A very small portion might still be slumbering. Even if he was a Universe Supremacy, it was impossible for him to wake all the Divine Emperors.


    ¡°The most important reason for summoning everyone here today is to share the transcendence technique! At the same time, I also hope to gather the power of the many Divine Emperors to comprehend the secret of transcendence together!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire hall. This was his true goal. He wanted to gather the wisdom of all the Divine Emperors, hoping to break through the mysteries of transcendence, and not just transform into the universe.


    ¡°I humbly offer my opinion in the hope of inspiring more valuable ideas, and hope that you will not keep your ideas to yourselves. As long as it¡¯s a secret of transcendence, you can boldly announce it! What I want to announce is the technique of transforming into the universe, which has been tested by the Divine Emperor Void Sky and the Divine Emperor of Silence. Although they failed, I think that it¡¯s a feasible path. After I perfected it later, I believe that it has already become a true transcendence technique!


    Hence, Lin Feng announced the technique of transforming into the universe. Just like what he had told those Divine Venerables previously, Lin Feng did not hold back at all regarding the transcendence technique.


    This was because there was no need at all. Even Lin Feng himself had all kinds of opportunities, but up until now, he had no way to transform into the universe and transcend, let alone others.


    Lin Feng even believed that even with the complete transcendence technique in front of them, the number of people who could transcend in the end could probably be counted on one hand, or there might even be none at all.


    Transcendence was hard, more so than ascending to the heavens!


    In fact, it was easy to ascend to the heavens, but difficult to transcend.


    Only by gathering the wisdom of many Divine Emperors was it possible to find another way to transcend.


    Lin Feng announced his perfected transcendence technique. Immediately, the hundreds of Divine Emperors were all shocked.


    The transcendence technique. This was a true transcendence technique!


    It required the three Principles of Time, Life, and Space, and accommodating the universe with the most perfect combat body. Coupled with a large number of Principles to perfect the universe, wouldn¡¯t transforming into the universe be a success?


    This was a technique that led straight to transcendence!


    Even the most ancient Divine Emperor could not help but be incomparably excited. They had long grew tired of the entire universe and everything. As there was no hope of transcendence, they could only slumber on and on.


    They slumbered on until the world forgot their names, the traces of their existence, and everything about them¡­


    However, they had not forgotten that they were still alive because they were waiting, waiting for the day when a transcendence technique would appear, or even personally witness a Transcendent!


    Now, their wait had finally come to an end!


    ¡°Supremacy is magnanimous. You have our respect! The technique to transform into the universe is already one of the best techniques, one that leads straight to transcendence. However, since it¡¯s the request of the Supremacy, I¡¯ll also tell you about a transcendence technique I¡¯ve obtained before. Moreover, according to my speculation, it mainly focuses on the combat body¡­¡±


    ¡°I have also obtained a technique before. Later, according to my deductions, it also mainly focuses on the combat body¡­¡±


    ¡°Mine does not focus on the combat body, but the combat body is very important¡­¡±


    As Lin Feng announced the transcendence technique of transforming into a universe first, the Divine Emperors all spoke up one after another. They did not hold back at all and introduced the transcendence techniques they had obtained or deduced one by one.


    In the eyes of the many Divine Emperors, the transcendence technique that Lin Feng had deduced was already the most perfect and supreme technique that could lead to transcendence. It might even be a true transcendence technique. As for other transcendence techniques, they were nothing much.


    Hence, they did not hold back at all and revealed everything.


    This was the discussion of hundreds of Divine Emperors. From ancient times until now, all kinds of ideas from the dazzling geniuses of countless eras were gathered.


    During this occasion, the hundreds of Divine Emperors spent almost two years in discussion alone.


    Many Divine Emperors reached an epiphany. Through the discussion, they learned that the techniques they had deduced or obtained had some missing parts, some downsides, and some imperfections.


    However, they were all pointless. With Lin Feng¡¯s transcendence technique, were other transcendence techniques still needed?


    The Divine Emperors were all focused on studying the transcendence technique of transforming into the universe, which Lin Feng had announced. However, Lin Feng learned from the best of all the worlds. Countless ideas flashed through in his mind, and an idea was vaguely brewing. It was as if he was about to grasp something, but at the same time, it was hazy and inscrutable.


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s another transcendence technique!¡±


    Countless inspirations gradually gathered in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and exploded instantly like a torrent.


    Gathering the intelligence of many Divine Emperors and everyone¡¯s strengths, the result was indeed extraordinary.


    Lin Feng understood. He understood everything now.


    There was another transcendence technique, which mainly focused on the combat body. It required metamorphosing the combat body to the extreme, until it was so massive that even the entire universe could not do anything to it.


    Then, the combat body would be used to destroy everything in the universe, reconstruct the rules, and take over the universe. After, the power of the entire universe would be gathered to nourish the combat body, allowing it to strengthen continuously, until the universe was destroyed and all beings perished.


    At that time, the universe could still operate, but its vitality would have already been severely damaged, and a second Transcendent could never again be born.


    When the combat body was comparable to the entire universe, it would be the day of Transcendence. Some ruthless Transcendents even wanted to squeeze out every ounce of power in the universe, causing it to collapse completely.


    Even if they were willing to leave a trace of life in the universe, the universe would never recover to its apex.


    This was another transcendence technique! This kind of transcendence was a confrontation with the universe. Lin Feng could actually take this path, but in reality, this path was also very difficult.


    This was because this path was dangerous! If the will of the universe deemed one as a threat, it was very likely that the universe would reject one, and even kill one directly.


    Lin Feng could already sense a trace of rejection from the universe.


    Transcendence was indeed not that simple. There were advantages and disadvantages to each of the two transcendence techniques. With Lin Feng¡¯s current knowledge, he did not know which was better. However, the Principle of Life he had comprehended determined that he did not want to destroy the entire universe, nor did he want to achieve his own path through the suffering of all living beings.


    Comparatively speaking, he preferred the method of transforming into a universe. Success or failure depended on himself, and had nothing to do with others and all living beings in the universe.

 Chapter 761 - 761 Three Felons of Chaos

    761 Three Felons of Chaos


    Of course, the intelligence of the masses yielded results. However, the second transcendence technique was not suitable for Lin Feng. Moreover, in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, the second transcendence technique seemed to be even more difficult.


    He had the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Gathering the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments might allow him to comprehend the Principle of Time.


    However, what about the second transcendence technique? It had to withstand the rejection and attack of the entire universe. Even Lin Feng¡¯s current combat body could not guarantee that it could completely withstand the attack of the universe, let alone others.


    Perhaps one day, when the Origin Universe was weak and no longer as powerful as it was now, such a Transcendent might be born. But for now, it was impossible.


    Transforming into the universe was the only feasible way of transcendence!


    ¡°Everyone, does anyone know this stone? If you have any clues or offer this stone, you can make a request. As long as it does not violate my principles, I will agree to it!¡±


    Lin Feng took out the Sacred Stone of Anathema. In his current state, he no longer needed to be so secretive. He was a Universe Supremacy who could dominate for an era. Why would he care about his secrets being leaked?


    Moreover, he had the ability to guard the Sacred Stone!


    ¡°Eh, I think I¡¯ve seen this stone before, but it doesn¡¯t look that similar.¡±


    Seeing the Sacred Stone of Anathema in Lin Feng¡¯s hand, one of the Divine Emperors frowned.


    ¡°Oh, where have you seen it before, Divine Emperor?¡± Lin Feng felt a burst of joy, and he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Supremacy, there was once a Big Bang in the universe. I happened to venture deep into it, and vaguely remember seeing this kind of stone. There seemed to be only a small fragment, far smaller than the stone in the Supremacy¡¯s possession, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s description, Lin Feng was even more certain. The Sacred Stone of Anathema. It must be a fragment of the Sacred Stone of Anathema!


    What that Divine Emperor saw should only be a Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment. Hence, it was naturally much smaller than the Sacred Stone of Anathema in Lin Feng¡¯s possession. The Sacred Stone of Anathema in Lin Feng¡¯s possession was fused from five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, so it was naturally relatively massive.


    ¡°A Big Bang? Then do you know where that Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment is now?¡±


    The Divine Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°I only saw it briefly during the Big Bang. I thought it was some miraculous item, but when I realized that there was nothing special about it, I threw it away without much thought. Perhaps it was swept elsewhere by the Big Bang. Or perhaps it was still within the range of the Big Bang.¡±


    ¡°You threw it away without much thought¡­¡±


    Even though Lin Feng had become a Universe Supremacy, he could not help but sigh at this moment. This was the first time he had seen someone who could throw away the Sacred Stone of Anathema without much thought.


    However, this was rather normal. If one did not observe this Sacred Stone of Anathema carefully and test it with Laws, they would not know its use at all. It made sense that it could be casually thrown away by a Divine Emperor.


    Moreover, that was during the Big Bang. There were countless miraculous items. Why would they pay attention to a small stone?


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen it before, too. It was also during the Big Bang.¡± Another Divine Emperor also spoke up.


    Actually, they had already come back to their senses now. What Lin Feng, a Universe Supremacy, was looking for must be extraordinary. The Divine Emperors who had seen and even casually thrown it away back then must already feel incomparably regretful.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s necessary to return to the location of the Big Bang!¡±


    Lin Feng thought to himself. Could it be a coincidence that multiple people had discovered the Sacred Stone of Anathema during the Big Bang? This was likely no coincidence.


    Perhaps there really was a Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment at the location of the Big Bang, but no one had ever noticed it.


    At this thought, Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with desire.


    ¡°Divine Emperors, can you follow me to the location of the Big Bang? If anyone can find this stone, my promise just now is still valid!¡±


    The eyes of the various Divine Emperors lit up. This was the promise of a Universe Supremacy. It was definitely not something to be taken seriously.


    ¡°All right. We just need to look for a stone.¡±


    The Divine Emperors all agreed one after another. Even if this stone was miraculous, how could it compare to a promise from Lin Feng, the Universe Supremacy?


    ¡°All right, then thank you for your trouble, Divine Emperors! There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate any longer. It was probably unprecedented for someone to mobilize so many Divine Emperors to search for the Sacred Stone of Anathema. If the Sacred Stone of Anathema really existed in the place of the Big Bang, no matter how deeply hidden it was, it would not be able to escape the search of so many Divine Emperors.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a spatial gate appeared in the hall, connecting directly to the location of the Big Bang. Many Divine Emperors walked through the spatial gate.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current methods, teleporting tens of thousands of people at once would be a piece of cake, let alone only hundreds.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng also walked into the spatial gate. Then, the spatial gate was instantly sealed.


    ¡­


    Outside the Origin Universe, a huge spaceship was approaching slowly.


    Swoosh.


    Four figures instantly flew out of the spaceship. Their bodies were all massive, but in the entirety of Chaos, they were wholly insignificant. They were as inconspicuous as a drop in the ocean.


    ¡°The Origin Universe. It¡¯s really the Origin Universe!¡±


    A mysterious person in a black robe with a huge tumor on his head and a sinister expression looked at the huge Origin Universe in front of him. His entire body was trembling, and his eyes were green. He looked incomparably eager.


    ¡°Boss, I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right? I discovered this Origin Universe a long time ago, but I can¡¯t blast open the Origin Universe alone.¡±


    ¡°Third one, well done!¡±


    The mysterious man in the black robe nodded, feeling very satisfied.


    ¡°Lang Da, you Three Felons of Chaos have roamed the Chaos for so many years. I never expected to have the opportunity to encounter an Origin Universe. Moreover, from the looks of it, there are no signs of invasion in it yet. You¡¯ve really struck it rich!¡±


    The other mysterious person, who had a bloated body and looked like a meatball, laughed coldly and stared intently at the Origin Universe.


    It was extremely lucky to encounter an Origin Universe in the Chaos. Forget about half-Chaotic lifeforms like them, even those great Chaotic lifeforms might not be able to encounter an Origin Universe after roaming the Chaos for countless years.


    ¡°Fat Worm, the three of us discovered this Origin Universe. We invited you here because we want to rely on your corrosive poison to corrode the cosmic membrane of this Origin Universe. We¡¯ve already agreed on the conditions. What each person can obtain after entering the Origin Universe will depend on their own abilities!¡±


    Lang Da was the leader of the Three Felons of Chaos. He was the one who had invited Fat Worm Naturally, he had to clarify the conditions with Fat Worm.


    Otherwise, how great of an opportunity was contained in an Origin Universe that has yet to be invaded? Just the thought of it would drive one insane. If not for the fact that the three of them could not break through the cosmic membrane, why would they invite Fat Worm?


    ¡°Heh, of course. An Origin Universe can be shared among the four of us. If the four of us obtain the resources of this Origin Universe, we will definitely be able to advance to half-Chaotic lifeforms! We might even be able to completely transcend and become Chaotic lifeforms. An Origin Universe is enough to be shared between us. Moreover, there are three of you, and I¡¯m alone. I have more reason to be prudent than you.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s begin, then.¡±


    The Three Felons of Chaos stared greedily at the Origin Universe in front of them, unable to conceal the incomparable excitement in their eyes.

 Chapter 762 - 762 Origin Universe, Were Coming!

    762 Origin Universe, We¡¯re Coming!


    Fat Worm had a bloated body, and his eyes flickered with a green light. Facing this massive Origin Universe, he was like a tiny worm.


    ¡°Fat Worm, can you handle it or not?¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry. Apart from those great Chaotic lifeforms, there are only a few rare artifacts and innate abilities that can break through the cosmic barrier of the Origin Universe. Coincidentally, my innate ability is corrosion. It¡¯s impossible to corrode the cosmic membrane of the Origin Universe entirely. However, corroding a small gap that¡¯s enough for us to enter is not a problem.¡±


    Fat Worm¡¯s body began to expand rapidly. Huge, bulging tumors appeared on his chin.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Then, the tumors broke, and a large wad of green venom sprayed out of the tumor, immediately attaching itself to the cosmic membrane.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    As expected, the cosmic membrane began to shake violently. Light circulated, and the incomparably tough cosmic membrane was actually ¡°melting¡± bit by bit.


    Although it was very slow, it was indeed effective.


    ¡°Fat Worm¡¯s corrosive poison can indeed melt the cosmic membrane! Now, we have a chance of entering the Origin Universe.¡±


    A trace of anticipation appeared in Lang Da¡¯s eyes. The reason he invited Fat Worm to share such a huge benefit as the Origin Universe was that Fat Worm¡¯s innate ability could corrode the membrane of the Origin Universe.


    This was rare even in the Chaos. Ordinary half-Chaotic lifeforms, even peak half-Chaotic lifeforms, could do nothing even if they discovered an Origin Universe. This was because even peak half-Chaotic lifeforms could not break the tough cosmic membrane of the Origin Universe.


    Only a few artifacts or innate abilities could break the cosmic membrane, but such artifacts were all very precious. The Three Felons of Chaos could not afford them.


    Only the Fat Worm, which was not too strong and could be suppressed by the Three Felons of Chaos, had the means to corrode the cosmic membrane. That was why Fat Worms was invited.


    Otherwise, why would they dare to invite others to such a major discovery in the Origin Universe?


    ¡°Boss, I heard that there are also some lifeforms in the Origin Universe. There are even some relatively powerful lifeforms. Will it be dangerous?¡±


    The second one of the Three Felons of Chaos was more cautious and asked cautiously.


    ¡°Dangerous? Heh, of course there¡¯ll be danger. There¡¯s danger everywhere when roaming the Chaos. However, the native lifeforms in the Origin Universe have never come into contact with the Chaos. They don¡¯t even have certain cultivation techniques. How strong can they be? We¡¯re semi-Chaotic lifeforms after all. Any one of us can defeat those native lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand now? The Origin Universe is a treasure trove that contains infinite treasures. The native lifeforms inside are insignificant. We should be paying attention to Fat Worm. This fellow has always been rather tactful and sinister in the Chaos. Don¡¯t be fooled by his simple-minded appearance. After entering the Origin Universe, we must watch him closely.¡±


    Lang Da of the Three Felons of Chaos seemed very wary of Fat Worm.


    ¡°Boss, if Fat Worm is so troublesome, we might as well kill him after entering the Origin Universe.¡±


    The third one suddenly spoke with a fierce expression.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let anything happen to Fat Worm for the time being. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If anything goes wrong in the Origin Universe, we still have to leave the Origin Universe. If we want to leave the Origin Universe, without the innate ability of Fat Worm, can the three of us blast open the cosmic membrane? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult. Even if we can blast it open, if the Origin Universe has developed a will, we¡¯ll be finished too. Do you understand? We can¡¯t let anything happen to Fat Worm, but we can¡¯t let him plot against us either.¡±


    ¡°Boss, we understand. Heh, once we enter the Origin Universe, we¡¯ll keep an eye on this guy.¡±


    The Three Felons of Chaos discussed countermeasures at the back, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Fat Worm was also constantly releasing the corrosive poison. The tremors of the cosmic membrane also became more and more intense, and had already become much weaker. It would not be long before the cosmic membrane was broken.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    His strength might improve greatly after entering the Origin Universe, and he might even obtain cultivation resources in the Origin Universe. He still had a chance to completely metamorphose into a great Chaotic lifeform. At such thoughts, Fat Worm was incomparably excited.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In the quiet cosmos, a huge spatial gate appeared. Rings of spatial ripples spread in all directions majestically.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial gate. At the same time, many Divine Emperors exited the spatial gate behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to the end of the universe again!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the dark cosmos and felt a little emotional.


    This was the end of the universe. The Big Bang of the universe began here. This place had a very special meaning to Lin Feng, because strictly speaking, Lin Feng had actually begun his ascension from here.


    Back then, during the Big Bang, Lin Feng was in the limelight and killed a Grand Emperor, earning his fame. From that moment on, Lin Feng began his path of ascension, and until now, he had already become a Universe Supremacy!


    However, not long after the last Big Bang, Lin Feng had already become a Universe Supremacy. There was no knowing how long he would have to wait until the next Big Bang.


    At the end of the universe, everything was deep and pitch-black. There was nothing there, nor was there space. In the past, Lin Feng did not know what this invisible barrier was, but now, he knew. It was the cosmic membrane, the final layer of defense of the Origin Universe.


    Beyond the cosmic membrane was Chaos, the Chaos that countless Divine Emperors yearned for!


    Even a trace of Chaotic aura could enhance the combat bodies of Divine Emperors. In the Chaos, there was Chaotic aura everywhere. Once one entered the Chaos, how much would their strength increase?


    However, even Lin Feng could forget about breaking the cosmic membrane to enter the Chaos, let alone others. Even a Divine Emperor could not destroy the cosmic membrane.


    ¡°Supremacy, this is where I saw this stone back then.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This area was the area of the Big Bang. However, the Big Bang involved all kinds of Chaotic things entering the universe in the first place. Perhaps at that time, the cosmic membrane would be slightly damaged.


    The explosive storm was enough to sweep everything over. The Sacred Stone of Anathema might have appeared here back then, but now?


    Probably no one knew.


    However, Lin Feng had brought so many Divine Emperors with him to help him find the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng was about to search for the Sacred Stone of Anathema with the various Divine Emperors. The cosmic membrane stretched on without end at that empty region at the end of the universe. However, at this moment, the cosmic membrane seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng was not the only one who sensed it. The other Divine Emperors also sensed it. How could they not sense how powerful the tremors of the cosmic membrane were?


    ¡°This¡­ Is the cosmic membrane shaking?¡±


    ¡°Could the Big Bang have erupted in advance?¡±


    Many Divine Emperors had surprised expressions. They had also learned that only a few hundred years had passed since the Big Bang. How could it be the Big Bang again?


    However, as time passed, the tremors of the cosmic membrane became greater and greater.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was also sweeping through the entire cosmic membrane in a frenzy. Finally, he found the source of the tremor in the cosmic membrane.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­ from outside the cosmic membrane?¡±


    A strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    As time passed, a lot of Fat Worm¡¯s corrosive poison had already been consumed. However, the cosmic membrane was also becoming weaker and weaker, and a hole was about to open up completely from the corrosion.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    The Three Felons of Chaos were already standing behind Fat Worm, staring intently at the weak cosmic membrane. Once the cosmic membrane broke, they would fly into the Origin Universe immediately.


    ¡°Second one, third one, get ready!¡±


    Lang Da of the Three Felons of Chaos stared nervously at the cosmic membrane. He had been waiting for this moment for too long. Back when they discovered this Origin Universe, they had thought of all kinds of methods.


    Unfortunately, they still could not break the cosmic membrane. In the end, he had no choice but to tell Fat Worm this secret.


    Every additional individual that learned the secret of the Origin Universe was one more individual who would fight for cultivation resources. However, there was nothing they could do. If they could not break through the cosmic membrane, everything would be in vain.


    Fortunately, the cosmic membrane could finally be broken now.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire cosmic membrane shook violently, and a huge hole appeared in the cosmic membrane.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Origin Universe, we¡¯re coming!¡±


    The Three Felons of Chaos were overjoyed. Together with Fat Worm, they charged into the Origin Universe in a frenzy almost immediately.

 Chapter 763 - 763 Was This Still a Native Lifeform?

    763 Was This Still a Native Lifeform?


    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Origin Universe, we¡¯re coming!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform. I will definitely become a great Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    ¡°The Origin Universe is mine. I want to completely conquer this Origin Universe!¡±


    When a hole was corroded in the cosmic membrane, just enough for the Three Felons of Chaos and the others to enter, the Three Felons of Chaos and Fat Worm all charged into the Origin Universe in a frenzy at once.


    This was an Origin Universe that had never been controlled by any Chaotic lifeforms, nor had there been any traces of invasion. The abundance of cultivation resources probably exceeded their imagination.


    In the Chaos, they often heard of how a certain half-Chaotic lifeform had accidentally discovered an Origin Universe, and advanced by leaps and bounds. All of them had huge gains, and became top-notch peak half-Chaotic lifeforms at one go.


    There were even some who directly metamorphosed into great Chaotic lifeforms!


    This was an opportunity for the Three Felons of Chaos, and an opportunity for Fat Worm. They all believed that this was a favor from the heavens. An Origin Universe had fallen into their laps, and it was time for them to strike it rich.


    Among the excited Three Felons of Chaos and Fat Worm, Fat Worm was actually the fastest. Although his figure seemed very bloated, his speed was not slow at all.


    Even Lang San was at the front, while Lang Da was at the back.


    Lang Da had always been cautious. Although he did not pay much mind to the so-called native lifeforms in the Origin Universe, who knew what the situation was like in the Origin Universe? Hence, he subconsciously stayed one step behind and at the back.


    ¡°What a wonderful feeling. This is the Origin Universe, the Origin Universe that can allow people to transcend¡­ Uh, that is?¡±


    All of a sudden, Fat Worm was stunned. His face was still filled with intoxication, but his head full of tumors looked hideous and ugly. Just as he was mesmerized, his gaze suddenly focused, and he realized that something was amiss ahead.


    The Three Felons of Chaos also felt that something was amiss, and stopped suddenly.


    Just as they charged into the opening of the cosmic membrane, hundreds of lifeforms stood majestically and quietly not far in front of them.


    They seemed to be native lifeforms of the Origin Universe.


    However, why were the auras of these native lifeforms all so strong?


    For a moment, the expressions of the Three Felons of Chaos and Fat Worm froze¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side of the cosmos, led by the Universe Supremacy, hundreds of famous Divine Emperors of various eras in the universe were staring intently at the stretch of cosmic membrane in the void.


    There, the cosmic membrane was shaking violently.


    Boom.


    Finally, with a loud sound, the cosmic membrane shattered, and a huge opening appeared. Dense Chaotic aura spewed in from the opening like a storm.


    However, everyone knew that it was not the Big Bang, because three figures were the first to charge in from the opening. They were all grotesque and rather ugly, but the aura on their bodies was shocking.


    ¡°Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    Everyone thought of a possibility, and that was Chaotic lifeforms. Didn¡¯t the Chaos lie outside the cosmic membrane? Only Chaotic lifeforms could survive in it.


    There was almost no need to guess if Chaotic lifeforms were friends or foes when they entered the universe. Looking at the hideous and terrifying faces of these four Chaotic lifeforms, their eyes were filled with greed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng gave the order.


    He was the Universe Supremacy, and he knew the Chaos relatively well. When lifeforms from the Chaos invaded the universe, what else would they do apart from plundering and killing? Do good?


    That was completely impossible!


    The many Divine Emperors did not hesitate at all. All those who could become Divine Emperors had experienced all kinds of hardships. It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were countless difficulties and dangers. Every Divine Emperor was an outstanding figure of their era.


    What kind of scenarios had they not witnessed? What kind of schemes had they not encountered?


    Hence, they did not need to guess to know the purpose of these four uninvited guests entering the Origin Universe.


    They would not show any mercy to invaders.


    Boom.


    How terrifying was a single strike from hundreds of Divine Emperors?


    Even more than half of the universe would shake, and even the Big Bang would be blasted apart directly. Even the Eye of the Universe, as long as it was not a very powerful Eye of the Universe, could not withstand a single strike from hundreds of Divine Emperors.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Hundreds of Divine Emperors unleashed their strongest strike without hesitation. Seeing the scene before them, the expressions of the three Felons of Chaos and Fat Worm changed drastically. Even though they were all half-Chaotic lifeforms, they could not help but feel fear at this moment.


    ¡°A conspiracy. This is a conspiracy. Run, run now¡­¡±


    Fat Worm roared, and its body expanded rapidly. Dense Chaotic aura filled his entire body.


    The Three Felons of Chaos also quickly transformed into their true forms, transforming into three giant, roaring wolves.


    However, it was useless. The strike of hundreds of Divine Emperors had already transformed into a surging torrent of power that instantly drowned the bodies of the four of them.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly as he stared coldly at the center of the explosion. He had not attacked just now, because it was completely unnecessary. Hundreds of Divine Emperors attacking was already very terrifying.


    However, he was a little confused. If these four were Chaotic lifeforms, why hadn¡¯t the Eye of the Universe appeared?


    It had to be known that back then, outside the Chaotic Rift, when that Chaotic lifeform tried to break through the Chaotic Rift and enter the Origin Universe, even the claw it had extended inside was blown up by the Eye of the Universe.


    Even its claw was left in the Origin Universe.


    However, these four Chaotic lifeforms had all charged into the Origin Universe. Why had the Eye of the Universe not appeared?


    Strange. It was just too strange.


    Moreover, when the Chaotic lifeform tried to break through the Chaotic Rift back then, just a little of its aura ¡ª which might only be the tip of the iceberg ¡ª was already enough to make Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate in fear. Even now, Lin Feng did not feel that he was a match for that Chaotic lifeform.


    It was too terrifying. This might be the most terrifying aura he had ever sensed in his memory.


    In fact, the aura of the Chaotic Lotus that had helped Lin Feng was far stronger than the aura of these four Chaotic lifeforms. It was as if these four Chaotic lifeforms were simply too weak.


    That¡¯s right, weak!


    Lin Feng sensed that these four Chaotic lifeforms were too weak. Could these be Chaotic lifeforms? If all Chaotic lifeforms were like this, Lin Feng felt that there was probably no point in not transcending.


    Swoosh.


    As the dust in the center of the explosion dissipated, three of the four Chaotic lifeforms in the center of the explosion had already disappeared.


    Fat Worm disappeared, and two of the three giant wolves disappeared, leaving only a strange giant wolf.


    However, the so-called giant wolf was actually only over a hundred meters in size. In the eyes of many Divine Emperors, it was simply the size of an ant. But this giant wolf was not dead. There was a faint layer of light on its entire body, and it was filled with a mysterious aura.


    Crunch.


    Like the sound of glass shattering, a shell fell off the giant wolf¡¯s body. Then, it completely shattered, revealing the giant wolf¡¯s battered body.


    Injured. The giant wolf was injured, and severely so. It was only barely alive.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It was actually alive from the full-power strike of hundreds of Divine Emperors. He believed that no one in the entire universe could resist such an attack, except himself.


    ¡°Second one, third one, and Fat Worm are all dead.¡±


    Lang Da of the Three Felons of Chaos was panting and trembling. He was terrified.


    They had thought that this was an Origin Universe without any traces of invasion. They had thought that it was filled with all kinds of cultivation resources, and that they could crush the native lifeforms.


    However, the reality seemed to be different from the rumors they had heard.


    Was this still a weak native lifeform?


    Lang Da had never seen such a ferocious native lifeform, especially the native lifeform in the lead. Just a little of its aura was enough to make Lang Da tremble in fear. It seemed to be even more terrifying than all the peak half-Chaotic lifeforms he had seen.


    Was this still a native lifeform?


    ¡°The Origin Universe is too dangerous¡­¡±


    Lang Da regretted it immensely. His heart was bleeding.

 Chapter 764 - 764 Tell Me, How Do They Transcend?

    764 Tell Me, How Do They Transcend?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A voice sounded in Lang Da¡¯s mind. This was a direct mental communication without any language barriers.


    Lang Da knew that this native lifeform should be the ¡°leader¡± of this group of native lifeforms. Although the other party was not a Chaotic lifeform, he exuded a terrifying pressure. It felt as if he was facing those peak half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Although Lang Da also claimed to be a peak half-Chaotic lifeform, that was only to flatter himself. In the vast Chaos, peak half-Chaotic lifeforms were all reputed, and were all extremely powerful.


    It was unlike the Three Felons of Chaos, which only had titles, but were actually still wandering in the Chaos.


    Originally, he had thought that finding an Origin Universe was a huge opportunity. Unexpectedly, it was a trap that made even Lang Da feel incomparably regretful. The Three Felons of Chaos would cease to exist, and even he was unlikely to survive.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Lang Da, one of the Three Felons of Chaos. I¡¯m from the Silver Moon Dire Wolf Clan in the Chaos. S-Sir, we just entered the Origin Universe by accident. Everything is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. Did this Chaotic lifeform really think he was an ignorant primitive?


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his hand and grabbed Lang Da. Then, he mobilized the Principle of Space. Dense spatial power suppressed his entire body from top to bottom.


    How could he break free in his current miserable state? He could only leave it to fate.


    A strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He saw that there was originally a huge opening in the cosmic membrane of the void region. These four Chaotic lifeforms had entered through it.


    But now, that opening had already recovered to this state, as if it had never existed.


    ¡°Divine Emperors, this individual came from the Chaos and has an extraordinary background. I need to interrogate him properly. You can continue to search for the stones I need. The promise is still valid.¡±


    Lin Feng explained things to the many Divine Emperors slightly, and the Divine Emperors all nodded. Perhaps these four Chaotic lifeforms had some secret, but since they had fallen into the hands of the Universe Supremacy, it¡¯s not like they could snatch it.


    Moreover, even if there were any secrets, what was the point? They were Divine Emperors, who only wanted to transcend. No matter how serious a matter was, the Universe Supremacy would deal with it first.


    For a moment, the Divine Emperors naturally relaxed and began to search around for the Sacred Stone of Anathema that Lin Feng needed.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. He had already returned to the secret chamber of the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    Then, Lin Feng threw Lang Da to the ground.


    This secret chamber was huge. Lang Da¡¯s body was only over a hundred meters tall, so it could accommodate him.


    Lin Feng was very confused about Lang Da. The other party came from the Chaos, and should be a Chaotic lifeform. However, the aura of threat on his body was very faint, and it did not even pose a threat to Lin Feng.


    Was this still a Chaotic lifeform?


    It had to be known that countless cultivators in the Origin Universe wanted to transcend, precisely because they wanted to become Chaotic lifeforms. If they were really Chaotic lifeforms, they should be above many Divine Emperors.


    Although Lang Da was quite strong and could withstand a single strike from hundreds of Divine Emperors, and was probably stronger than ordinary Universe Supremacies, Lang Da did not pose a threat to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know about Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm, and he did not use spatial power to suppress Lang Da anymore. However, Lang Da did not dare to have any thoughts. What a joke. Even at his peak, he might not be Lin Feng¡¯s match, let alone now.


    ¡°Great lifeform, feel free to ask me anything you want to know. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re very sensible. That would save you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Since Lang Da was so sensible, there was no need for him to consider other methods.


    ¡°Are you a Chaotic lifeform?¡± Lin Feng asked bluntly. This was the question he wanted to ask the most when he saw the four of them.


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Big Wolf was slightly stunned. ¡°No, no, great lifeform. How can I be a Chaotic lifeform? Every Chaotic lifeform is famed in the universe. They are all great and powerful entities. Me, as well as Lang Er, Lang San, and Fat Worm, are all only half-Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Half-Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had never heard of any half-Chaotic lifeform, but he could sense from Lang Da¡¯s tone that even in the Chaos, Chaotic lifeforms had status, and were very powerful entities.


    ¡°Great lifeform, you might not have been to the Chaos before and do not know the situation in the Chaos. There are also many ordinary lifeforms in the Chaos. They were born in the Chaos, but their strength is very ordinary, and they do not even know how to cultivate. If they know how to cultivate, or are some powerful lifeforms with bloodline inheritances, they will basically be half-Chaotic lifeforms after cultivating.


    ¡°For example, I¡¯m from the Silver Moon Dire Wolf Clan, but there isn¡¯t even a single Chaotic lifeform in the Silver Moon Dire Wolf Clan. It¡¯s just a small clan in the Chaos. Originally, the three of us roamed the Chaos, hoping to encounter some opportunities to increase our strength. Perhaps our luck changed, for we really encountered an opportunity. It¡¯s this Origin Universe.


    ¡°However, the three of us couldn¡¯t break the cosmic membrane, so we could only invite Fat Worm over. Fat Worm was a Chaotic mutant beast. Although he wasn¡¯t very strong, his innate corrosive poison was very powerful, and could corrode the cosmic membrane. Hence, we relied on Fat Worm¡¯s innate ability to corrode a hole in the cosmic membrane and entered. Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°As for what happened after, you already know.¡±


    Lang Da was dejected. He even wondered if discovering the Origin Universe was their luck, or if their misfortune.


    But now, even Lang Er, Lang San, and Fat Worm were dead. It seemed like it was not their luck, but their misfortune.


    This Origin Universe was too dangerous.


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°In that case, when you roamed the Chaos and discovered the Origin Universe, you felt that entering the Origin Universe was profitable. You could even sweep through all the lifeforms in our Origin Universe. Just what kind of confidence made you think that you can sweep through the Origin Universe, and dominate the entire universe?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lang Da was a little embarrassed. He said cautiously, ¡°In the past, there were rumors in the Chaos that once one finds an Origin Universe, they will get rich. Moreover, with our understanding of the Origin Universe, lifeforms in ordinary Origin Universes are indeed very weak and cannot withstand a single blow. However, the Origin Universe you are in might be a little special¡­¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s voice also gradually weakened. Up until now, he still did not understand how they were caught off guard and practically unable to fight back as soon as they entered the Origin Universe.


    This Origin Universe was really puzzling.


    ¡°Tell me, how do the Chaotic lifeforms in your Chaos transcend?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were bright as he stared intently at Lang Da.

 Chapter 765 - 765 Targeted by Chaotic Lifeforms!

    765 Targeted by Chaotic Lifeforms!


    ¡°Transcend?¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had thought of something. An incomparably shocked expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡­ You want to transcend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ transcend. You actually want to transcend. That¡¯s really¡­ really incredible!¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s entire body was trembling. It was not because he was afraid, but because he was excited. Transcendence. He had never dreamed that someone from the Origin Universe would actually want to transcend.


    Actually, he should have thought of it long ago when he saw how powerful these natives were. Only those legendary great lifeforms with the strength to transcend the entire Origin Universe could be so powerful.


    ¡°Great lifeform, if you want to transcend, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help. However, I know that even those Chaotic lifeforms in the Chaos are far inferior to Transcendents.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t becoming Chaotic lifeforms transcendence?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. From what Lang Da said, transcending seemed to be a little different.


    ¡°No, no, great lifeform. Chaotic lifeforms are Chaotic lifeforms, and Transcendents are Transcendents. Let me put it this way. Transcendents must be Chaotic lifeforms, but Chaotic lifeforms might not be Transcendents!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and said, ¡°Tell me in detail. What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡±


    ¡°The difference is huge!¡±


    Lang Da appeared very excited, and even his gaze appeared incomparably enthusiastic. He hurriedly said, ¡°Chaotic lifeforms are also different. They are also divided into natural Chaotic lifeforms and acquired Chaotic lifeforms. As the name implies, natural Chaotic lifeforms are born Chaotic lifeforms. Some powerful Chaotic beasts, due to their powerful bloodline inheritance, do not need to cultivate. They are very powerful half-Chaotic lifeforms since birth, and become Chaotic lifeforms when they reach adulthood. These are considered natural Chaotic lifeforms. However, there are very few natural Chaotic lifeforms in the entire Chaos. Most of them are acquired Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°As the name implies, acquired Chaotic lifeforms cultivate to become Chaotic lifeforms. There are also some differences. For example, we half-Chaotic lifeforms have been in the Chaos since we were born, and have never even seen the Origin Universe. We can only cultivate step by step, and basically reach the peak of being a half-Chaotic lifeform. It is too difficult to become a Chaotic lifeform. Only by encountering some kind of great opportunity can we perhaps become great Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the lifeforms in the Origin Universe. Actually, it¡¯s even harder for them to transcend, because there is a lack of all kinds of cultivation resources in the Origin Universe, let alone complete cultivation methods. Transcendence? It¡¯s too difficult. However, once they transcend and enter the Chaos, they will completely metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. At that time, the average strength of a Transcendent from the Origin Universe will be far stronger than the Chaotic lifeforms in the Chaos.¡±


    Lang Da explained the difference between Chaotic lifeforms, then looked at Lin Feng intently.


    Lin Feng did not expect there to be such a huge difference between Chaotic lifeforms. It seemed that once a Transcendent successfully transcended and entered the Chaos, they would be an extraordinary entity.


    ¡°Do you know about the transcendence technique?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Big Wolf said with a bitter expression, ¡°The transcendence technique is incomparably valuable, no matter where. How would I know about the transcendence technique? I don¡¯t even have the technique to become a Chaotic lifeform. However, I¡¯ve heard that once someone transcends the Origin Universe and enters the Chaos, they can automatically metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. As for exactly how, I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    After asking around for so long, Lin Feng still could not find the method of transcendence.


    It seemed that it was just as Lang Da had said. The transcendence technique was a top-notch precious technique everywhere, even in the Chaos. It was not so easy to circulate.


    However, Lang Da was ultimately a half-Chaotic lifeform. In the past, he had always roamed the Chaos. The many things he knew about the Chaos might give Lin Feng some inspiration.


    ¡°Great lifeform, since you want to transcend, I hope to become your loyal servant. I will never betray you!¡±


    Lang Da actually kowtowed, begging to become Lin Feng¡¯s servant.


    Lin Feng frowned and said coldly, ¡°I killed your two brothers, and you don¡¯t hate me? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I will never hold a grudge against you. We were the ones who barged into the Origin Universe first. We were invaders. Lang Er and Lang San are dead because they were not strong enough. Such things are very common in the Chaos. It¡¯s not embarrassing for the weak to submit to the strong. Moreover, you might become a great Transcendent in the future and become a Chaotic lifeform. It¡¯s my honor to become the servant of a great Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Seeing how ¡°shameless¡± Lang Da was, Lin Feng was a little speechless.


    However, Lang Da did have strength. Apart from Lin Feng, he was stronger than any Divine Emperor. He was a good helper. Moreover, Lang Da was familiar with the situation in the Chaos. Be it before or after transcending, he would be of help to Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, get up. I agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Lang Da was incomparably excited. A Transcendent. No wonder he felt that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was very, very strong, even stronger than those peak half-Chaotic lifeforms he had seen before.


    It turned out that Lin Feng had already begun to transcend. Once he succeeded, he would be a great and powerful Transcendent, a great Chaotic lifeform.


    As the servant of a Chaotic lifeform, Lang Da¡¯s status in the Chaos would also rise with his. This was someone whose coattails he could ride on. How could Lang Da pass it up so easily?


    In the Chaos, there would be countless like Lang Da who would heed the call of a great Chaotic lifeform. How could Lang Da possibly get a turn?


    ¡°By the way, since you can enter the Origin Universe, you can leave it too, right?¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t leave anymore. We could come in because Fat Worm. His innate ability can corrode the cosmic membrane, so we can come in. As for Fat Worm¡­ he¡¯s already dead. Therefore, unless Master transcends, we can¡¯t break the cosmic membrane at all. Naturally, we can¡¯t enter the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng had not thought of this. He did not expect that the Chaotic lifeform that looked like a fleshworm actually had such an ability to corrode the cosmic membrane. Unfortunately, it died to the attacks of hundreds of Divine Emperors.


    ¡°Actually, Master, your aura is so strong. It seems to be stronger than all the peak half-Chaotic lifeform I¡¯ve seen before. With your strength, you should be able to break through a little of the cosmic membrane, right? Wouldn¡¯t leaving be a piece of cake?¡±


    Lang Da was a little confused. Perhaps others could not break the cosmic membrane, but with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, it was impossible that he could not break it. At least breaking it a little would not be a problem.


    ¡°I can indeed break the cosmic membrane, but don¡¯t you know about the Eye of the Universe? If I dare to break the cosmic membrane with all my might, the Eye of the Universe will gather the power of the entire universe and kill me completely. Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. In the past, there was a terrifying Chaotic lifeform whose aura was far stronger than yours. The other party only tried to enter the Origin Universe through the Chaotic Gap, but was killed by the Eye of the Universe. You¡¯ve already entered the Origin Universe. Why is the Eye of the Universe not doing anything?¡±


    Lang Da was slightly stunned, then his eyes widened. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, you mean that once you break the cosmic membrane with all your might, the power of the universe will stop you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This Origin Universe actually already has a will! No wonder this Origin Universe is so extraordinary that it can give birth to a powerful entity like Master.¡±


    Lang Da took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master, the Eye of the Universe should be the manifestation of the universe¡¯s will. It will reject any power that poses a threat to it. The four of us probably pose no threat to the Origin Universe¡­¡±


    Lang Da felt very resigned. They had been ¡°looked down on¡± by the Origin Universe. No wonder they had entered so smoothly. It turned out that the Origin Universe did not consider them a threat at all.


    ¡°No threat? In that case, only Chaotic lifeforms can pose a threat to the Origin Universe.¡±


    ¡°I think so. Wait, Master, you mentioned before that the Eye of the Universe killed a Chaotic lifeform with a powerful aura?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a claw from it.¡±


    ¡°What? Just a claw caused the universe¡¯s will to attack in a frenzy? This is bad, this is bad. That must be a Chaotic lifeform. Master, a Chaotic lifeform has its eyes on the Origin Universe. Even if it¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform, the Origin Universe is in danger!¡±


    Lang Da took a deep breath, his eyes filled with despair.


    Just now, he was still in heaven, thinking that he could hang on someone¡¯s coattails, and could become the servant of a great and powerful future Chaotic lifeform. He did not expect to fall into hell in the next moment.


    This Origin Universe had already been targeted by a true Chaotic lifeform. Usually, this meant that the Origin Universe would be breached sooner or later. What awaited the entire Origin Universe was terrifying annihilation!

 Chapter 766 - 766 2,000 Principles!

    766 2,000 Principles!


    ¡°The Origin Universe is in danger?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze instantly turned sharp as he stared intently at Lang Da.


    ¡°Master, the huge claw you mentioned previously should be the claw of a natural Chaotic lifeform. It has already discovered this Origin Universe, so it definitely will not pass on it.¡±


    Lang Da could not help but tremble at the thought of facing a great Chaotic lifeform.


    Although he was also a half-Chaotic lifeform, which seemed to be only one word apart from a Chaotic lifeform, the two were worlds apart. They were completely incomparable.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already a true Chaotic lifeform, how can the Origin Universe be beneficial to it?¡±


    Lin Feng did not panic, and appeared very calm.


    ¡°Master, if they are acquired Chaotic lifeforms, they would at most be curious about the Origin Universe. But natural Chaotic lifeforms are different. They are born Chaotic lifeforms, and cultivation is difficult. However, they are undoubtedly favored by Chaos. They can increase their strength or accelerate their growth by devouring the universal origin of the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Once a natural Chaotic lifeform targets the Origin Universe, the Origin Universe will almost certainly be doomed.¡±


    Lang Da really regretted it. Back when he found this Origin Universe, he had thought that he had struck gold. But from the looks of it, it was more like misfortune.


    Not only had the Origin Universe already developed a will, the native lifeforms inside were all very powerful. There was even a true Chaotic lifeform that had its eyes on this Origin Universe. Wasn¡¯t he courting his own death by charging in here?


    ¡°That Chaotic lifeform has already appeared for a relatively long time. Why hasn¡¯t it attacked yet?¡±


    ¡°Master, natural Chaotic lifeforms generally do not have much intelligence, unless it¡¯s a Chaotic lifeform with inheritance from a peak bloodline. Perhaps it¡¯s looking for weaknesses in the Origin Universe. Time also flows at a different speed in the Chaos compared to the Origin Universe, and is slower there. However, natural Chaotic lifeforms will never pass on an Origin Universe.¡±


    Seeing Lang Da¡¯s panicked demeanor, Lin Feng shook his head.


    Although this Lang Da was a half-Chaotic lifeform, he was actually no different from a cosmic lifeform. He feared death and had no temperament at all. No wonder he had always remained a half-Chaotic lifeform. Without experiencing all kinds of hardships, how could his will become firm?


    Perhaps this was also why Transcendents were stronger and improved faster than natural Chaotic lifeforms.


    At the very least, the minds and wills of Transcendents were far stronger than those natural Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°If the flow of time is different, we still have a chance. If I become a Transcendent, I should be able to deal with that natural Chaotic lifeform, right?¡±


    Lang Da was slightly stunned, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Even if a Transcendent has just become a Chaotic lifeform, they are still above ordinary innate Chaotic lifeforms. However, Master, is transcendence that easy? Although you might transcend in the future, that might be a long time later¡­¡±


    Even Lang Da did not hold much hope for Lin Feng.


    What a joke. Although he had never seen a Transcendent before and did not know how to transcend, he had seen Chaotic lifeforms.


    Those who slowly cultivated in the Chaos to become Chaotic lifeforms all experienced countless hardships and dangers. They had to be incredibly lucky be able to become Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had to transcend the Origin Universe. Was this possible in a short period of time?


    Lin Feng ignored Lang Da. He had cultivated step by step since he was weak until now, and experienced all kinds of trials and tribulations in the process. Even if the universe was destroyed, the cosmos collapsed, and death descended, it would not affect his heart by much.


    Cultivation was about cultivating one¡¯s strength, but more than that, it was about cultivating the mind!


    However, this universe was ultimately where he was born. It was where his family and places he cared about were. Lin Feng did not want the entire universe to be destroyed unless it was absolutely inevitable.


    In fact, in order to avoid destroying the universe, Lin Feng actually chose the transcendence technique of transforming into a universe.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still wanted to transcend. Although he was indifferent to life and death, he did not truly want to die. He still wanted to go to the Chaos, and see more majestic phenomena there.


    ¡°Looks like I have to hurry.¡±


    Lin Feng also felt a trace of urgency. He did not know how great the difference in the flow of time between the Chaos and the Origin Universe was, but he knew that there might not be much time left.


    Transcendence. He only had one goal, and that was to transcend!


    If he wanted to transcend, he had to comprehend the Principle of Time. Up until now, Lin Feng had no clue about the Law of Time, let alone the Principle of Time. Moreover, he could not place all his hopes on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    After all, Lin Feng was not certain whether he could find all the fragments of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Apart from the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng was not incapable of doing anything about the Law of Time. He could use the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend all the Principles in the universe.


    He believed that there were similarities in Principles. Perhaps, after he comprehended all the Principles, he would be able to comprehend a trace of the true meaning in the Principle of Time.


    Hence, Lin Feng threw Lang Da out and asked Lang Da to pay attention to the situation in the universe at all times. As for whether Lang Da would cause trouble, Lin Feng was completely unworried. He could crush Lang Da whenever he wanted. Considering Lang Da¡¯s cowardly personality, he would definitely not cause trouble while Lin Feng was alive.


    ¡­


    Years passed, and peace seemed to return to the universe.


    Even though Lin Feng had not made many appearances, the Universe Alliance continued to expand. Now, it had already spanned more than half of the universe, and became a true Universe Alliance, the number one faction in the universe.


    Moreover, as the news of the respect of the innumerable Divine Emperors spread, the entire universe learned that the Alliance Leader of the Universe Alliance, Lin Feng, had already become a Universe Supremacy.


    Hence, all the cosmic conflicts gradually dissipated. Even the traces of the fiends disappeared completely. Perhaps they were hidden, or perhaps they were really gone.


    With a Universe Supremacy guarding over the entire universe, the universe would basically be very peaceful.


    However, only Lin Feng knew that the universe was not peaceful. Beyond the universe, there was still a huge shadow looming over the entire Origin Universe.


    One year, two years, three years, four years, five years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than five years had passed. Lin Feng had the aid of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and had metamorphosed into a Divine Emperor with a consummate combat body. His combat body could interfere with Principles and Laws. Hence, he could comprehend a Principle almost every day now. Up until now, he had already comprehended a total of 2,000 Principles.


    What was the significance of 2,000 Principles?


    No Divine Emperor could resist the miniature Eye of the Universe formed from it anymore. Just the miniature Eye of the Universe could instantly kill any Divine Emperor.


    Even Lang Da was extremely wary of the miniature Eye of the Universe.


    However, Lin Feng still saw no signs of comprehending the Law of Time.


    ¡°Supremacy, I¡¯ve found the stone you wanted!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng received a message from a Divine Emperor.


    ¡°You found the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he also grew a little excited. Ever since he became a Universe Supremacy, very few things had excited Lin Feng.


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema was what Lin Feng valued the most, but there had never been any clues.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was finally found.


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng stepped into a spatial passage directly and quickly disappeared from the secret chamber.

 Chapter 767 - 767 The Cosmic Membrane Shattered!

    767 The Cosmic Membrane Shattered!


    Buzz.


    At the end of the universe, when Lin Feng took a step forward, Divine Emperor Incandescent was already waiting there. The one who sent Lin Feng a message this time was Divine Emperor Incandescent. He was the one who had found the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment.


    ¡°Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor Incandescent, you found the Sacred Stone?¡± Lin Feng asked bluntly.


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy. However, whether it¡¯s the Sacred Stone still requires your confirmation, Supremacy.¡±


    Hence, Divine Emperor Incandescent flipped his hand, and two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments appeared in his palm. These were a total of two fragments, which surprised even Lin Feng.


    ¡°Two fragments. There are actually two fragments!¡±


    Lin Feng was both joyous and surprised. It was very difficult for him to feel overjoyed about anything now. These Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments undoubtedly made even Lin Feng rather overjoyed.


    ¡°Supremacy, this is the Sacred Stone you wanted, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what I need. Divine Emperor Incandescent, since you¡¯ve found two pieces, I can offer you two promises. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I won¡¯t decline!¡±


    Lin Feng made a solemn promise. Once he obtained two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, he would have a total of seven Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments. It seemed like he was not that far from gathering all the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments.


    ¡°Haha, with this promise from Supremacy, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Divine Emperor Incandescent also smiled. Wasn¡¯t this what he had worked so hard to find the Sacred Stone for? Two promises from a Supremacy could be considered priceless.


    ¡°By the way, Divine Emperor Incandescent, where did you find these two Sacred Stones?¡±


    Lin Feng asked curiously. It was also unusual to be able to find two at once.


    ¡°Based on Supremacy¡¯s request, I searched constantly in the region at the end of the universe. However, unlike other Divine Emperors, when I encounter some planets, I will enter the planets to search for them. This time, I found these two rocks on an inhabited planet not far from the end of the universe. The people on the planet worshiped them as Sacred Stones from the sky.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not ask if there were any more Sacred Stone fragments. Since Divine Emperor Incandescent had given him the Sacred Stone fragments now, it meant that Divine Emperor Incandescent had already searched the nearby planets. There were definitely no more Sacred Stone fragments.


    ¡°Seven Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments!¡±


    Lin Feng also looked forward to seeing it at work. There were only nine Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments in total, and now he had already gathered more than half of them. He wondered what the effect would be like.


    This was especially the case for the Principle of Time. Even if he could not comprehend the Principle of Time, Lin Feng still wanted to comprehend the Law of Time, before striving to comprehend the Principle of Time.


    If he had no clue at all, it would be too difficult to comprehend the Principle of Time.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to bid farewell and return to the Universe Alliance, the void at the end of the universe suddenly shook violently. Immediately after, some Divine Emperors also sensed the tremors and rushed over.


    Crunch.


    Spiderweb-like cracks began to appear in the cosmic membrane. Then, a large amount of Chaotic aura spewed in.


    ¡°Chaotic Rift. This is a Chaotic Rift!¡±


    ¡°So much Chaotic aura. I didn¡¯t expect to find a Chaotic Rift at the end of the universe.¡±


    ¡°This much Chaotic aura is enough for my combat body to improve by another level.¡±


    Looking at the large amount of Chaotic aura, countless Divine Emperors were tempted. They all pounced towards the Chaotic Rift and began to devour the Chaotic aura in large gulps.


    Lin Feng did not pounce towards the Chaotic Rift immediately, nor did he devour the Chaotic aura. Instead, he frowned and stared at the void at the end of the universe. This was because the Chaotic Rift was not limited to one place, but presented as spiderweb-like cracks that were constantly expanding.


    One by one, the cracks were slowly increasing. This did not seem like a naturally formed Chaotic Rift.


    ¡°Chaotic aura. This is indeed Chaotic aura!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed, catching a trace of Chaotic aura. However, he did not devour it. Something seemed to jump slightly in his body, and then, the Chaotic aura disappeared.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng searched carefully. He naturally had complete control over his body and was very familiar with it. Hence, after searching carefully, he quickly found an unusual place in his body.


    It was a tiny lotus seed, the lotus seed given to Lin Feng by the Chaotic Lotus in the Chaos back then. It had always been very quiet within Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Unexpectedly, it reacted to this trace of Chaotic aura. The Chaotic aura had already disappeared. It must have been devoured by this Chaotic lotus seed.


    ¡°Could the Chaotic lotus seed grow?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    Hence, he seized another large amount of Chaotic aura, and the Chaotic lotus seed quickly appeared in his palm. Then, a large amount of Chaotic aura was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus Seed.


    However, apart from developing some luster, the Chaotic lotus seed did not change at all.


    It was not that nothing had changed at all. The Chaotic lotus seed had a little more vitality, as if it had become a little more active. In the past, although Lin Feng could also sense the vitality in the Chaotic lotus seed, he could never nurture it, let alone allow it to take root and germinate.


    Now, Lin Feng understood. The Chaotic lotus seed probably required a large amount of Chaotic aura to successfully cultivate. Otherwise, the Chaotic lotus seed would not take root and germinate at all. After all, the Chaotic lotus seed was a product of the Chaos to begin with.


    Lin Feng was also very resigned. He could not afford the upkeep of this Chaotic lotus seed at all in the present. Even the Chaotic aura from the Chaotic Rift was only a drop in the bucket for the Chaotic lotus seed.


    It was not of much use at all. Moreover, what was the use of spending so much effort to cultivate the Chaotic lotus seed successfully?


    ¡°I can only ask you to bear with it for the time being. In the future, when I transcend and enter the Chaos, you can absorb all the Chaotic aura you want and grow,¡± Lin Feng said to the Chaotic lotus seed.


    Then, he put away the Chaotic lotus seed again and fused it into the depths of his body.


    This Chaotic lotus seed seemed to have a miraculous connection with Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng did not know what was going on, but he could sense that this Chaotic lotus seed had no effect on him at all, and thus let the Chaotic lotus seed be.


    ¡°So much Chaotic aura. Supremacy, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Haha.¡±


    Even Divine Emperor Incandescent could not help but fly towards the Chaotic Rift and begin to devour the Chaotic aura in large gulps.


    This was simply an unprecedented grand occasion. So many Divine Emperors were competing for the Chaotic aura. It was simply a miraculous scene. However, with a Universe Supremacy like Lin Feng around, they also did not fight over it.


    Crack. Crack.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and realized that more and more cracks were appearing in the cosmic membrane. He had a vague premonition.


    ¡°A Chaotic Rift wouldn¡¯t appear for no reason, and it¡¯s such a large Chaotic Rift at that. This is unheard of. Could it be¡­¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He recalled that the Chaotic lifeform that Lang Da had mentioned had its eyes on the Origin Universe.


    However, after so long without any movement from it, he had gradually let his guard down.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a huge Eye of the Universe condensed in the cosmos. It was larger than any Eye of the Universe Lin Feng had ever seen. The power of the Principles constantly condensing inside shocked even Lin Feng.


    The Eye of the Universe would only appear when a huge threat appeared in the universe. Moreover, the size of the Eye of the Universe meant that the universe sensed a threat, and a huge threat at that!


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Seeing the Eye of the Universe appear, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank.


    Perhaps the greatest calamity for the universe was imminent.


    However, it was too late for him to remind them now.


    Boom.


    The entire universe shook violently. The cosmic membrane, already covered in countless cracks, seemed to encounter some terrifying external force as it shattered with a bang.

 Chapter 768 - 768 Giant Claw!

    768 Giant Claw!


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and instantly deployed his combat body.


    This was the first time he had used his combat body after nine life transitions and metamorphosing into a Divine Emperor! Back when he metamorphosed, he was only undergoing metamorphosis, and was not even familiar with the power of his combat body.


    Only now could it be considered the first time he had truly used his combat body at full power as a Universe Supremacy.


    There was a threat, an enormous threat!


    Lin Feng sensed a trace of dangerous aura that made his heart palpitate wildly. It came from outside the shattered cosmic membrane.


    A huge claw suddenly extended in from the shattered cosmic membrane. It was this huge claw again. Lin Feng was all too familiar with it.


    Back in the Chaotic Rift, it was this huge claw that was shattered by the Eye of the Universe.


    Now, it was this claw again. Without a doubt, this must be that natural Chaotic lifeform. Just as Lang Da had said, this natural Chaotic lifeform must have set its sights on the Origin Universe.


    Now, this natural Chaotic lifeform was attacking again.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s warning was already too late. Even though everyone present were famed Divine Emperors, they could not withstand a single blow from this huge claw.


    Like crushing melons, wherever the giant claw passed, the combat bodies of Divine Emperors would be blown apart and crushed by the giant claw. The aura of death filled the entire cosmos. It was a shocking sight!


    Although it was called a giant claw, it was not too big. It was at most over a hundred meters. Although it was larger than Lang Da¡¯s body, relative to the Divine Emperors, whose mighty combat bodies spanned hundreds of millions of light-years in size, there was no comparison.


    However, this mere ¡°giant claw¡± of hundred meters was invincible. Wherever it passed, the combat body of a Divine Emperor would collapse upon contact, and all of them would fall.


    Lin Feng knew that this was a Chaotic lifeform, a true Chaotic lifeform!


    After Lang Da joined Lin Feng and willingly became his servant, Lin Feng was also very curious about half-Chaotic lifeforms. He had also studied them for a long time.


    Lang Da did not seem to have any cultivation techniques for the combat body. Or rather, Lang Da¡¯s body was his true body, which was limited in size. However, as his body was constructed fully from Chaotic aura, the strength of his body was simply incredible.


    Even a Divine Emperor could do nothing to Lang Da.


    If not for the Eye, and not for Lin Feng and the hundreds of Divine Emperors attacking together, it would not just be empty talk for the Three Felons of Chaos and Fat Worm to sweep through the Origin Universe.


    Half-Chaotic lifeforms relied on their Chaotic bodies. They were practically invincible in the Origin Universe. Unfortunately, they encountered Lin Feng, the Origin Universe had developed a will, and there were even hundreds of Divine Emperors. Hence, Lang Da and the others were destined to fail.


    This was only a half-Chaotic lifeform. As for true Chaotic lifeforms, even natural Chaotic lifeforms that were relatively weak among Chaotic lifeforms were true Chaotic lifeforms. They were completely incomparable to half-Chaotic lifeforms. The difference was simply worlds apart.


    Hence, this was a true Chaotic lifeform. Its giant claw would naturally be unmatched in power at every turn. No Divine Emperor could resist it. Almost as soon as the giant claw reached into the universe, it instantly crushed five Divine Emperors.


    These were five esteemed Divine Emperors. Immediately, the cosmos shook, and the Principles wailed. The fall of five Divine Emperors at the same time was probably incomparably rare since ancient times.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It can actually crush five Divine Emperors in an instant. Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Chaos, it¡¯s a lifeform in Chaos!¡±


    The Divine Emperors fled backward in a frenzy. It was too terrifying. That aura simply made them tremble. Moreover, wherever the giant claw passed, there was no way to resist it at all.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos suddenly descended and blasted towards the huge claw.


    Thud.


    The giant claw was shaken by the terrifying power of the Principles. The giant claw retreated a little, but it held out! Moreover, furious roars came from the Chaos outside the cosmic membrane.


    At the same time, the giant claw grabbed towards the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos, and crushed it directly.


    It could not be resisted. It could not be resisted at all. Even the Eye of the Universe had been crushed.


    A calamity. This was a calamity!


    Divine Emperors had lived for countless years, and were all very ancient entities. How could they not know that this was a calamity? The giant claw was simply invincible. Even Divine Emperors were like bubbles before the giant claw, unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He was a member of the Origin Universe. It was impossible for him to stand by and do nothing. Moreover, if the Origin Universe was destroyed, no egg would remain intact when its nest was overturned. Lin Feng knew very well that this was a life-or-death moment.


    Boom.


    How massive was Lin Feng¡¯s combat body? With a single strike, the entire universe was shaking violently. Moreover, countless Principles were vaguely rumbling in the cosmos.


    A total of 2,000 Principles were rumbling. At this moment, Lin Feng even felt that the power of the entire universe was converging towards his body and his 2,000 Principles.


    This feeling was really miraculous. It was as if he had the power of the entire universe, or rather, infinite power from all directions enhanced his body. It was as if he had been enhanced by the entire universe!


    At this moment, Lin Feng was the universe, and the universe was Lin Feng!


    Hence, his strength was not just ten or a hundred times stronger, but even tens of thousands of times stronger!


    As Lin Feng¡¯s palm slammed down hard, the entire void was enveloped. All the power condensed in Lin Feng¡¯s palm and landed on the giant claw.


    Crack.


    The giant claw shattered, but Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm also suffered a violent shock at that moment and shattered instantly. Even Lin Feng¡¯s combat body collapsed.


    A violent force was vaguely transmitted into the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body, destroying it in a frenzy. He even had a vague premonition of death.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that in the face of this violent power, even the Principle of Life seemed to be powerless, and all the cosmic power was helpless.


    This was the power of Chaos, the power of a true Chaotic lifeform!


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, at the critical moment, the Chaotic lotus seed in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body jumped slightly and developed a huge suction force, devouring the violent Chaotic power.


    At the same time, the luster on the Chaotic lotus seed became brighter and brighter. Then, it actually twitched slightly.


    Crunch.


    Finally, the Chaotic lotus seed began to shatter, and dense cracks appeared on it. Then, a rich aura of life filled the Chaotic lotus seed.


    Moreover, a green sprout had grown, hidden in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s combat body. It looked very strange.


    ¡°This is the embryonic form of the Chaotic Lotus?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect the Chaotic lotus seed to have such an ability. He had averted danger again. The Chaotic Lotus had saved Lin Feng again. If not for this Chaotic lotus seed, Lin Feng would probably be doomed this time.


    Chaotic lifeforms were even more terrifying than Lin Feng had imagined. The Principle of Life he had comprehended was only the Principle of Life in the Origin Universe. Once he encountered Chaotic power, even the power of the universe would be useless, let alone the Principle of Life in the universe.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Outside the Chaos, there were still roars. However, a huge Eye of the Universe was formed in the cosmos again, and the power of the Principles poured down in a frenzy.


    The giant claw was finally reduced to dust. Then, the cosmic membrane recovered at the fastest possible speed with the aid of the Eye of the Universe. The sounds of the Chaotic lifeform also disappeared.


    The Origin Universe was safe for the time being. After the violent Chaotic energy in Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was devoured by the Chaotic lotus seed, it quickly recovered to its original state with the help of the Principle of Life.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now. However, Lin Feng knew very well that just now, he could not even withstand a single strike from a Chaotic lifeform. He had almost died.


    ¡°Supremacy, it was the Universe Supremacy who resisted the Chaotic lifeform and stopped the calamity.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Universe Supremacy, the strongest expert in the universe. His combat body is simply terrifyingly strong.¡±


    ¡°Such a massive combat body is unheard of. He¡¯s probably the strongest Universe Supremacy in history!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just the strongest Supremacy in history. He¡¯s probably the strongest cultivator since the birth of the entire universe, and a great entity with the greatest chance of transcendence!¡±


    When the Divine Emperors saw Lin Feng attack, their eyes widened in shock.


    In that scene just now, Lin Feng seemed to be above everyone. Just a trace of his aura was enough to suffocate them. This was no longer something that previous generations of Universe Supremacies could compare to.


    Even the Divine Emperor of Silence was far less powerful than Lin Feng.


    ¡°The calamity has just begun!¡±


    Lin Feng was not optimistic, however. He looked at the surrounding Divine Emperors, his tone filled with solemnity.

 Chapter 769 - 769 Universal Bounty!

    769 Universal Bounty!


    At the Universe Alliance Headquarters, Lang Da rushed back.


    ¡°Master, Master, I heard that you encountered a Chaotic lifeform? Moreover, you unleashed your prowess and chased the Chaotic lifeform away?¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and showed a trace of obsequence.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng sent Lang Da flying with a single palm strike. Moreover, the miniature Eye of the Universe formed from 2,000 Principles instantly locked onto Lang Da.


    Lang Da¡¯s entire body fell silent. He almost cried, ¡°Master, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Lang Da, since you¡¯ve followed me and become my servant, you have to understand your duty. In the Chaos, if a master encounters danger and their servant is not around, what kind of punishment will there be?¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s entire body trembled. Heaven had pity on him. He had indeed hidden such a small thought in his heart. How could he not have sensed the aura of a Chaotic lifeform?


    He was a half-Chaotic lifeform. How could he not sense the aura of a true Chaotic lifeform?


    However, even after the Eye of the Universe defeated the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s giant claw, there was no sign of Lang Da. Where was Lang Da? There was no need to guess. He must be hiding.


    Lin Feng was not so easy to fool.


    ¡°Master, Master, I know my mistake. Master, please give me another chance.¡±


    Lang Da was really afraid of death. In the Chaos, once one became a follower or servant, and their master died, all the servants would have to die together. He was so cowardly that once he discovered the aura of a Chaotic lifeform, he would hide as far as he could.


    Why would he take the initiative to approach it?


    He had thought that Lin Feng was easy to fool. He did not expect Lin Feng to see through his thoughts at once. Even at that moment, he could sense Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent. It was no joke in the slightest.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t repeat your mistake!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. If not for the fact that Lang Da was indeed somewhat useful, he would have killed Lang Da directly just now. However, he believed that after this warning, Lang Da would know that he was not so easy to fool.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master.¡±


    Lang Da was filled with regret. If he had known that Lin Feng could defeat that Chaotic lifeform, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. Actually, he was still thinking about the giant claw of the Chaotic lifeform. Since the other party had done it the first time, the second time, there must be a third time.


    Once the other party broke the cosmic membrane for the third time, it would probably not just be a claw descending. It might even be the real descent of its true form.


    A Chaotic lifeform, even a natural Chaotic lifeform, was capable of destroying an Origin Universe.


    Lin Feng knew very well that he might not have much time left!


    Transcend. He had to transcend!


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get lost now.¡±


    Lang Da hurriedly stood up and prepared to leave, but Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lang Da, is it possible to communicate with the will of the universe?¡±


    ¡°Communicate?¡±


    Lang Da was slightly stunned, but he shook his head and said, ¡°The universe¡¯s will is only a protective mechanism of the universe. Perhaps not. I¡¯m not very clear about this either.¡±


    Lang Da shook his head. In the Chaos, he had indeed never heard of any possibility of communicating with the universe¡¯s will. Perhaps a Chaotic lifeform had once found an Origin Universe that developed a will.


    However, Chaotic lifeforms could destroy the entire universe. Why would they communicate with the will of the Origin Universe?


    ¡°Can¡¯t communicate? All right, you may leave.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. After Lang Da left, Lin Feng fell into deep thought. He recalled when he was dealing with the giant claw of the Chaotic lifeform previously. Originally, the Eye of the Universe had already been defeated, but after Lin Feng used his combat body and the 2,000 Principles, he felt as if the power of the entire universe was augmenting his body.


    That feeling was incomparably wonderful. It could even break the claw of a Chaotic lifeform with a single strike.


    However, after the Chaotic lifeform was driven out of the universe, that feeling completely disappeared. Lin Feng felt as if he had become countless times ¡°weaker¡± all of a sudden.


    Lin Feng knew very well that although his combat body was strong, it was not that strong.


    It was very likely that he had been ¡°enhanced¡± by the universe¡¯s will. The universe¡¯s will could already make a simple judgment on which was the threat and which was the helper.


    ¡°If I can communicate with the universe, even if it¡¯s just a simple form of communication¡­¡±


    A bold thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This thought seemed incomparably absurd, but if he had no better option, he might be able to give it a try.


    As for now, Lin Feng still placed his hopes on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°Sacred Stone of Anathema, fuse!¡±


    Lin Feng took out two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments. In five years, he had mobilized hundreds of Divine Emperors, but he had only found two fragments of the Sacred Stones of Anathema. Lin Feng was no longer confident that he could find any more in the future.


    Hence, these two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments were extremely precious. Lin Feng treasured them very much.


    Buzz.


    The two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments quickly began to fuse with the other five. The fusion process went very smoothly. By the time the fusion ended, the number of Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments had already reached seven, and it became clearly larger.


    There were only two ¡°gaps¡± left. Lin Feng had practically gathered most of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°Come on, Law of Life!¡±


    Lin Feng enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema with the ultimate Law of Life.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the Sacred Stone of Anathema shook slightly. Then, a majestic, vast, and mysterious Principle appeared in the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The Principle of Life. This was the Principle of Life!


    Lin Feng was a little overjoyed. Even though he had previously predicted that once the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments were collected to a certain extent, they might be able to manifest the Principle of Life, that was just his prediction.


    But now, it proved that Lin Feng¡¯s prediction was right. He could indeed manifest the Principle of Life. In the past, when there were only five Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, it could only manifest the Law of Life, but not the Principle of Life.


    ¡°The Principle of Life can already be manifested. Is the Principle of Time still far away?¡±


    Lin Feng had a feeling that after he gathered all the Sacred Stones of Anathema, he might be able to manifest the Principle of Time. However, after trying it now, he still could not manifest the Principle of Time, and could not even manifest the Law of Time.


    Time was the most mysterious. Since ancient times, no one had ever comprehended the Law of Time, let alone the Principle of Time. There was not even any trace of the characteristics of the Law of Time recorded.


    It was very abstract. No one could say for certain if there was a Principle of Time.


    ¡°There are two Sacred Stones of Anathema fragments short! I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he did not have much time left. Or rather, the Origin Universe did not have much time left. He had to find two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments as soon as possible. For this, even if he had to pay some price, it would be worth it.


    ¡°Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei, who was on duty, into the hall.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. The current Universe Alliance was no longer what it once was. Similarly, the Alliance Leader Lin Feng was no longer what he once was.


    The current Lin Feng was a Universe Supremacy, the ruler of the entire universe, and the strongest among all cultivators. He had boundless authority. Even the Alliance Deputy Leader had to be careful when facing Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei and said indifferently, ¡°Please issue a bounty for the entire universe, Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei. Anyone who can find such a Sacred Stone can make any request of me and the Universe Alliance!¡±


    ¡°What? Alliance Leader, this¡­¡±


    Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei was shocked. Now that Lin Feng was a dignified Universe Supremacy, there was no knowing how much unrest his bounty would cause in the entire universe.


    Lin Feng even knew very well that with his current influence, releasing such a message was destined to shake the entire universe, and might even cause many unnecessary troubles.


    However, time was tight, and Lin Feng could not afford so many inhibitions.


    ¡°Go ahead and do it. The sooner, the better.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as Alliance Leader commands!¡±


    Alliance Deputy Leader Yu Wei took his leave respectfully.

 Chapter 770 - 770 Deducing the Principle of Time!

    770 Deducing the Principle of Time!


    As the Universe Alliance released Alliance Leader Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°universal bounty¡±, it indeed shook the universe.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s status was very different. He had a series of titles such as the Universe Supremacy, the strongest person in the universe, the strongest being in the history of the universe, the one with the greatest chance of transcendence, and so on.


    Without a doubt, the current Lin Feng was the ruler of the universe, who could dominate over everything!


    Hence, his universal bounty naturally shook the entire universe.


    From Divine Emperors to ordinary cultivators who had undergone one or two life transitions, everyone began to pay attention to a type of small ¡°Sacred Stone¡±. Even the appearance of the Sacred Stone of Anathema spread throughout the entire universe.


    Countless battles and tragedies, and even bloody massacres, had been triggered in order to compete for such ¡°sacred stones¡±, even similar stones.


    Lin Feng was also responsible for all of this.


    He received all kinds of ¡°Sacred Stones¡± one after another. Unfortunately, while they were very similar to the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, they were not the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The Universe Alliance¡¯s influence spanned the entire universe. Hence, Lin Feng naturally knew all kinds of battles and killings in the universe caused by the universal bounty.


    However, he could not stop the bounty, because he understood that the entire Origin Universe was facing danger now. If he did not find the Sacred Stone of Anathema as soon as possible, he would not be able to comprehend the Principle of Time, and could not transcend.


    If the true form of that Chaotic lifeform descended into the universe, the entire universe would be destroyed.


    However, very few people in the universe knew about the descent of the Chaotic lifeform and the cosmic crisis now. Apart from Lin Feng and Lang Da, there wasn¡¯t a third individual who knew the entire secret.


    Perhaps some Divine Emperors would have some guesses, but those would only be guesses. Lin Feng had never revealed any information.


    Many Divine Emperors wanted to ask about that ¡°giant claw¡± back then, but Lin Feng only smiled and did not respond directly at all. After all, even if it was announced, what good would it do the universe?


    It would probably only cause panic, and even Divine Emperors were no exception.


    Faced against Chaotic lifeforms, the number of Divine Emperors was useless. Forget about hundreds of Divine Emperors, even if tens of thousands of Divine Emperors attacked together, they would only be ants that could be casually crushed by the Chaotic lifeform. They would pose no threat at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng alone had to know this secret.


    He did not know when the next descent of the Chaotic lifeform would be, but he knew that he did not have much time left. He had to find the Sacred Stone of Anathema, but he also could not stop comprehending Principles.


    He had already comprehended 2,000 Principles, and could comprehend one Principle almost every day. But even so, he still had not comprehended all the Principles in the entire universe.


    Lin Feng had to make preparations on both sides. If he could not find the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment, he could still rely on the Principles he had comprehended to ¡°deduce¡± the Principle of Time, and see if it would work.


    Time passed quickly. One year, two years¡­ almost three years later, Lin Feng finally comprehended all the Principles in the universe. There were a total of 2,999 Principles.


    Lin Feng could no longer comprehend any Principles. Legend had it that although there were many Principles in the universe, there were only a total of 3,000 Principles. From the looks of it, the rumors were not groundless.


    There were 2,999 Principles. If there was a Principle of Time, wouldn¡¯t it be exactly 3,000 Principles?


    However, without comprehending the Principle of Time, Lin Feng still could not transcend. In the past two years, even though a bloodbath had occurred in the universe and countless rocks similar to the Sacred Stone of Anathema had been found, they were all ordinary rocks, and not the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    Lin Feng knew that it would probably not be so easy to find the remaining two fragments of the Sacred Stone of Anathema in a short period of time. In fact, it might never be found.


    However, without the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng could still use the Principles to deduce the Principle of Time!


    He could use the 2,999 Principles he had comprehended to deduce the Principle of Time. This was also why Lin Feng would race against time, and did not give up on comprehending the Principle every minute.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Deducing the Principle of Time was not something that could be accomplished overnight. Even Lin Feng was not confident at all, but he had to deduce it.


    It was because this was the only hope!


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng began to deduce the Principle of Time, the Principle of Life began to appear in the cosmos, followed by the Principle of Space.


    These were two of the three basic Principles in the universe.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Principles constantly manifested in the cosmos.


    Principle of Destruction, Principle of Killing, Principle of Tides, Principle of Fire, Principle of Storm¡­


    Every manifestation of a Principle would shake the cosmos, alarming countless cultivators. Even Divine Emperors looked at the cosmos at the location of the Universe Alliance in surprise.


    One Principle, two Principles, three Principles, four Principles, five Principles¡­ Countless Principles!


    There were really countless Principles. If there were only one or two Principles, perhaps Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors would not pay much attention to them. However, ten or twenty of them were already eye-catching.


    As for the hundreds or thousands of Principles, they could only be shocked!


    ¡°How can there be so many Principles?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, incredible, truly incredible!¡±


    ¡°All the Principles in the universe must be gathered here, right?¡±


    ¡°This is an opportunity, an incredibly huge opportunity. With so many Principles manifested, if I can comprehend one or two, won¡¯t I be able to master Principles?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the cosmos at the Universe Alliance Headquarters. Could it be the Universe Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Other than the Universe Supremacy, who else can comprehend so many Principles?¡±


    Hundreds of Principles had gathered in the cosmos. Such a huge commotion had alarmed countless powerful entities. Even Divine Emperors who were still slumbering would immediately wake up.


    No one had ever been able to comprehend hundreds of Principles, let alone thousands.


    Some attentive cultivators counted the Principles carefully. There were actually a total of 2,999 Principles!


    This also meant that the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, had actually comprehended 2,999 Principles. How terrifying was this number? If a cultivator, even a Divine Emperor, had suddenly comprehended so many Principles, the other Divine Emperors would probably all attack together.


    This was because there must be a shocking secret in it.


    However, the one who comprehended the Principles was the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, the ruler and strongest being in the universe. Who would dare to be impudent?


    They did not even develop any greed. Lin Feng¡¯s strength was already known to all. In front of Lin Feng, even the other Universe Supremacies who had dominated various eras were probably not much better than other Divine Emperors.


    How could the title of the strongest Supremacy in the history of the universe be undeserved?


    No one dared to covet the secrets of Lin Feng. They were more curious. What was Lin Feng trying to do by suddenly manifesting so many Principles?


    ¡°Eh? There are so many Principles. Why is the Principle of Time the only one missing?¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Time? That¡¯s right. The most mysterious Principle of Time is indeed missing.¡±


    ¡°Among the 3,000 Principles in the universe, there are 2,999 Principles manifested now. The only one missing is the Principle of Time. Once one comprehends it, his Principles will be consummate!¡±


    ¡°Could the Supremacy be deducing the Principle of Time?¡±


    Many Divine Emperors were stunned.


    The Principle of Time. Lin Feng was deducing the Principle of Time!


    They even thought of the transcendence technique Lin Feng had imparted. Didn¡¯t it require comprehending the three Principles of Time, Space, and Life? Now that there were so many Principles, there was only one Principle missing.


    ¡°Transcendence! The Supremacy is already seeking transcendence¡­¡±


    Some Divine Emperors deduced Lin Feng¡¯s goal. For a moment, the gazes of countless Divine Emperors gathered here. Perhaps, they were about to witness the birth of the first Transcendent in the entire Origin Universe.


    Or perhaps, it would be another failure!

 Chapter 771 - 771 Chaotic Lifeforms Descending into the Universe!

    771 Chaotic Lifeforms Descending into the Universe!


    While countless eyes were focused on the Universe Alliance Headquarters and Lin Feng, Lin Feng was very calm.


    Just as those Divine Emperors had speculated, he was indeed deducing the Principle of Time.


    As the Principles manifested one after another, the cosmos shook. In the dark, it was as if an invisible force was brewing.


    Lin Feng did not use the miniature Eye of the Universe, because there was no need. He was currently deducing the Principle of Time. He only needed to organize all the Principles properly. Then, perhaps he would be able to find traces of the Principle of Time.


    Ten Principles, a hundred Principles, 1,000 Principles¡­


    When Lin Feng manifested 2,999 Principles, the entire universe seemed to be under his ¡°control¡±. The reason was very simple. The entire universe was actually composed of countless Principles.


    Be it time, life, space, or all kinds of miraculous items, it was due to Principles that everything was slowly derived and perfected, eventually forming a vibrant Principle.


    After Lin Feng completely manifested 2,999 Principles, he could clearly sense that he was still missing a Principle, and that Principle pointed straight at the Principle of Time.


    ¡°Eye of the Universe!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The 2,999 Principles instantly fused together.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng sensed that the entirety of time seemed to have changed. The entire universe seemed to have changed. Everything around him had become Principles. The 2,999 Principles represented everything.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had vaguely ¡°touched¡± the Principle of Time, but it was only faintly discernible. It was as if there was a faint power blocking Lin Feng from ¡°touching¡± the Principle of Time.


    After an unknown period of time, the miniature Eye of the Universe gradually dissipated. The 2,999 Principles also disappeared. The entire universe returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Many cultivators who were paying close attention to Lin Feng¡¯s every move were at a loss. Had Lin Feng succeeded or failed?


    ¡°Supremacy must have failed, right? He comprehended 2,999 Principles out of 3,000, but he¡¯s missing the most important Principle. There¡¯s no hope of transcendence.¡±


    ¡°The Principle of Time. Since ancient times, there has been no description, no trace, as if it doesn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s too difficult to comprehend it.¡±


    ¡°Even someone with such aptitude as Supremacy failed?¡±


    ¡°Has Supremacy really failed?¡±


    Many cultivators still could not believe it, especially those Divine Emperors. Their faces were filled with disappointment. They had thought that they could personally witness the strongest Supremacy in the universe in history transcend.


    Unfortunately, he still failed. He had failed before even beginning to transcend.


    The Principle of Time seemed to be the only obstacle stopping Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the vast cosmos in the distance, but a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re stopping me. Why?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, his gaze seemingly very complicated.


    Could he not comprehend the Principle of Time?


    Actually, that was not necessarily the case. When Lin Feng used the 2,999 Principles to deduce the Principle of Time just now, he had clearly found a clue. It felt as if he was about to deduce the Principle of Time.


    Unfortunately, his effort fell short at the final lap.


    Moreover, Lin Feng vaguely understood the reason. At every critical moment, there seemed to be a mysterious and powerful force that prevented him from deducing the Principle of Time.


    The Principle of Time was hazy and abstract. Although it was right in front of him, Lin Feng could never touch it. The key lay in the universe¡¯s will!


    That¡¯s right. When Lin Feng was deducing the Principle of Time just now, he had already sensed a faint will preventing him from touching the Principle of Time. This will seemed to be all-powerful, without any emotion or life.


    It was like a deity, mysterious, vast, and profound. There was even a sense of supremacy.


    The will of the universe. This was the will of the universe!


    The will of the universe was obstructing Lin Feng from comprehending the Principle of Time, but why was the will of the universe obstructing him?


    Lin Feng looked at the cosmos silently. He had once asked Lang Da if the will of the universe could be communicated with, but Lang Da said no. Just now, Lin Feng had also sensed the will of the universe. He had even tried to communicate with it.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    However, the will of the universe prioritized the absolute benefits of the universe. In other words, since the will of the universe prevented Lin Feng from comprehending the Principle of Time, it meant that the Principle of Time might be related to the secret of the universe.


    If one comprehended the Principle of Time, it was very likely that it would harm the entire universe.


    This way, it would probably become very difficult for Lin Feng to comprehend the Principle of Time. Using at least 2,999 Principles to deduce the Principle of Time would not work.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I can only place my hopes on the Sacred Stone of Anathema.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. If he had more time, he could slowly try to communicate with the will of the universe, or deduce it again and again. He did not believe that he could not deduce the Principle of Time.


    Even the Law of Time would do.


    Unfortunately, he did not have much time left. Or rather, there was not much time left for the entire Origin Universe.


    ¡°One has to do their best, and leave the rest to fate!¡±


    Lin Feng could do nothing. He had already thought of all the methods he could think of to comprehend the Principle of Time. There was nothing else he could do. He could only keep deducing, hoping to find an opportunity, and even hope to communicate with the will of the universe.


    He knew that this was very, very difficult, but he had to do it.


    ¡­


    In the Chaos, where Chaotic aura was ubiquitous, there was a massive Chaotic lifeform. It had three heads that looked like wolf, tiger, and horse respectively. It had a pair of wings on its back, and sharp claws at its feet.


    This was a natural Chaotic lifeform called Ao. It had a bloodline inheritance in its body, and was a Chaotic lifeform by nature. Once it reached adulthood, it would become a true Chaotic lifeform.


    It was savage and enjoyed devouring the origin of universes. Hence, if it discovered an Origin Universe, it would definitely think of ways to break into the universe and devour the origin of the universe.


    Moreover, Ao was extremely fast. In the Chaos, there were many powerful Chaotic lifeforms who were proud to tame the Ao as their mounts. However, considering Ao¡¯s extreme speed and its rarity, even if one was encountered, very few experts could subdue Ao.


    After all, it was a true Chaotic lifeform!


    Ao had already discovered this Origin Universe for a long time. It tried to attack the Origin Universe by force twice, breaking the cosmic membrane each time. However, both times, it only extended a claw, and the will of the Origin Universe mobilized the power of the Origin Universe to repel it.


    Ao was not very intelligent, but as an innate Chaotic lifeform with a bloodline legacy, it still had a certain amount of intelligence. It was very angry that it had failed time and time again.


    Hence, this time, it was completely prepared. After it broke the cosmic membrane, it would definitely descend in its true form. At that time, could even the Origin Universe stop it?


    Ao spread its wings, and its three heads roared at the sky, as if they were accumulating strength.


    Then, the head in the middle immediately opened its mouth and spat out a ball of flames. These were Chaotic flames, which burned and dissolved everything.


    Even though it was Ao¡¯s innate ability, it required years of accumulation before it could spit out a little Chaotic flames. Hence, the Ao was unwilling to use the Chaotic flames unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, in order to completely break the cosmic membrane, it had no choice but to use the Chaotic flames accumulated over the years.


    Boom.


    As the Chaotic flames spewed out, the incomparably durable cosmic membrane instantly began to melt like ice under the sun.


    A huge hole was burned in the cosmic membrane. Ao spread its wings and transformed into a stream of light, instantly flying into the universe from the Chaos.


    At this moment, a Chaotic lifeform descended into the universe!

 Chapter 772 - 772 Succeed or Die Trying!

    772 Succeed or Die Trying!


    Boom.


    As Ao descended, the entire universe was shaken by the true Chaotic lifeform.


    In the cosmos, a huge Eye of the Universe was formed immediately, and a terrifying power of Principles was brewing.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    In an instant, the power of the Principles poured down. That was the power of the entire universe, blasting towards Ao in a frenzy.


    Unfortunately, even the strongest Eye of the Universe in the Origin Universe seemed so helpless against a true Chaotic lifeform, and its true form at that.


    Chaotic aura erupted wildly from Ao¡¯s entire body as it resisted the bombardment of the Eye of the Universe head-on. Even though it caused some trouble for Ao, it was only trouble.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Ao roared at the sky. Its three heads shook continuously. Then, it opened his mouth and spat a ball of Chaotic flames at the giant Eye of the Universe.


    Boom.


    It was as if the cosmos had been pierced. This ball of flames blasted the Eye of the Universe apart. Countless Principles wailed, echoing throughout the entire universe.


    ¡­


    At the Universe Alliance Headquarters, Lin Feng deduced the Principle of Time again and again. Unfortunately, he failed again and again. There was always an invisible force blocking Lin Feng.


    That was the will of the universe!


    It obstructed Lin Feng again and again. Even though Lin Feng kept trying to communicate, it seemed to be useless.


    ¡°What exactly is the will of the universe hiding? What is it afraid of?¡±


    Lin Feng was puzzled.


    As Lin Feng was deducing the Principle of Time, his 2,999 Principles seemed to shake all of a sudden, and vaguely became chaotic.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up. He sensed that at the end of the distant cosmos, an aura completely different from that of cosmic lifeforms soared, shaking the universe.


    ¡°The Chaotic lifeform has descended?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the end, he could not comprehend the Principle of Time or transcend in time.


    A calamity had truly arrived!


    ¡°Lang Da!¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s summon, Lang Da appeared outside the secret chamber.


    ¡°Master, a Chaotic lifeform has descended. Shall we run quickly?¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s entire body was trembling. As a dignified half-Chaotic lifeform, he was actually so cowardly.


    ¡°Run? My home is in the Origin Universe. How can I run? Let¡¯s go. We have to face it no matter what. This is a calamity. No one can escape!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed Lang Da and took a step forward, instantly entering the spatial passage.


    ¡­


    ¡°A calamity. It¡¯s a calamity!¡±


    ¡°A Chaotic lifeform. A lifeform from the Chaos has invaded our universe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong, too strong¡­¡±


    As Ao descended, many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors sensed it immediately. After all, they had all comprehended Principles. When the Principles shook all of a sudden, as if they were wailing, they naturally felt it.


    Or rather, this was the will of the universe. Through the Principle of the Universe, it intentionally allowed Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors to sense the threat.


    The will of the universe required the help of many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors.


    Hence, some Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors rushed over immediately. However, even though they rushed over immediately, they could only watch helplessly as this terrifying Chaotic lifeform wreaked havoc.


    This was because no one could resist it. Even when Divine Emperors tried to attack, they were killed by a casual strike from the Chaotic lifeform.


    Moreover, the ball of flames spat out by the Chaotic lifeform was even more terrifying. If anyone came into contact with even a little of it, even a Divine Emperor could not resist it, and would be instantly reduced to ashes.


    The seemingly infinitely huge combat bodies of Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors were useless against this true Chaotic lifeform.


    A calamity. This was a monstrous calamity that swept through the entire universe!


    ¡°Only the Supremacy can contend with it!¡±


    ¡°Where is the Universe Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Universe Supremacy not to know about such a huge commotion. Could he still be in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Previously, the Supremacy was deducing the Principle of Time. He has probably already reached the critical moment. If this Chaotic lifeform had arrived a little later and allowed the Supremacy to comprehend the Principle of Time and attempt to transcend, he might have been able to resist this Chaotic lifeform. As for now¡­¡±


    ¡°The reason why Supremacy is so anxious to deduce the Principle of Time is probably because he already knew about this calamity.¡±


    At this moment, the first person many cultivators thought of was the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was currently the Universe Supremacy, the strongest individual in the universe. Apart from Lin Feng, who could contend with this terrifying Chaotic lifeform?


    Those Divine Emperors who dominated the universe and dominated the ages could not withstand a single blow from the Chaotic lifeform.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples appeared in the cosmos. Immediately after, a familiar figure stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°The Universe Supremacy is here!¡±


    Someone discovered Lin Feng. Hence, many Divine Emperors and Divine Venerables flew towards Lin Feng one after another.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Why would he care about these empty formalities now?


    He immediately looked at the Chaotic lifeform in the cosmos. It had three heads and a pair of wings on its back. Its body was not too big, and was about a thousand meters in size. Before the combat bodies of many Divine Emperors, it was insignificant.


    However, such a ¡°tiny¡± lifeform could easily defeat countless Divine Emperors and bring calamity to the entire universe. Even Lin Feng felt a strong threat.


    ¡°Lang Da, is this a Chaotic lifeform?¡± Lin Feng asked Lang Da.


    At this moment, Lang Da¡¯s face was pale. He almost cried as he said, ¡°Master, this is a true innate Chaotic lifeform! Moreover, it¡¯s the Ao, which has a trace of the bloodline of Chaotic sacred beasts. It¡¯s savage, cunning, extremely fast, and enjoys devouring the origin of Origin Universes. We have actually encountered such a rare Chaotic lifeform. Our luck¡­¡±


    Lang Da truly despaired. The Ao was also considered a rare and natural Chaotic lifeform in the Chaos. Once every Ao appeared, it would even cause battles between some powerful Chaotic lifeforms, just to capture the Ao and use it as a mount.


    However, that only applied to those powerful Chaotic lifeforms who could use Ao as a mount.


    To some Origin Universes and ordinary half-Chaotic lifeforms like Lang Da, Ao was simply like a natural disaster. When he encountered one, he despaired.


    Hence, Lang Da was only filled with despair now. How could the Ao have mercy on the Origin Universe, now that they¡¯ve encountered it?


    No wonder the Chaotic lifeform had tried to break the cosmic membrane and enter the Origin Universe time and time again. It turned out that it was a natural Chaotic lifeform, the Ao.


    ¡°Ao?¡±


    Lin Feng learned the name of this Chaotic lifeform. He was also carefully observing this Chaotic lifeform.


    As the first Chaotic lifeform to enter the Origin Universe, it would be a pity not to observe it carefully. Strangely enough, after this Chaotic lifeform entered the Origin Universe, it did not take the initiative to attack the living beings in the universe, nor did it have any intention of destroying the entire universe.


    As long as no one took the initiative to provoke Ao, it would be indifferent.


    There was a sound of wailing.


    The Principles of the Universe wailed, and the cosmos shook violently. The three heads of Ao seemed to be devouring something, causing the entire universe to shake violently.


    Lin Feng even sensed that the power of the Principles in the entire universe had even become very weak, and was constantly weakening.


    ¡°Lang Da, what is Ao doing?¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed something.


    ¡°Master, Ao likes to devour universe origins. It is devouring the universe origin!¡±


    ¡°The universe origin? What will happen to the entire universe without it?¡±


    ¡°Without the universe origin, the entire universe will collapse instantly, turning into a dead universe without any value.¡±


    ¡°Huh? In other words, once the origin of the universe disappears, all life in the universe will die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everything will die! So, Master, we¡¯re finished. We¡¯re all finished¡­¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood why this was a calamity, and why the will of the universe was indirectly ¡°summoning¡± many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors to resist the Ao.


    The Ao was devouring the origin of the universe!


    Once the origin of the universe was devoured, the entire universe would collapse completely, and there would be no more life.


    Hence, the Principles were wailing, the cosmos was shaking, and even the will of the universe was ¡°fearful¡±.


    Lin Feng could not sit back and do nothing, but could he resist this Chaotic lifeform?


    Back then, Lin Feng had almost died when facing one of Ao¡¯s claws. If not for the Chaotic lotus seed in his body, Lin Feng would have died. Now that he was facing Ao¡¯s true form, how could Lin Feng resist it?


    Transcendence. He had to transcend. Only a Transcendent could resist a true Chaotic lifeform!


    At this moment, as the Principles were constantly weakening, forget about Lin Feng, even Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors who had comprehended Principles could sense that the power of the Principles was constantly weakening.


    The power of the Principles represented the power of the universe. The universe was weakening, so the power of the Principles was naturally weakening.


    There was not much time left for everyone in the universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head. He stared straight into the depths of the cosmos, at the manifested Principles. At this moment, he seemed to feel the helplessness of the universe, and the ¡°fear¡± of the universe¡¯s will.


    ¡°Giving me a chance is giving the universe a chance! Either I comprehend the Principle of Time, and I attempt to transcend, or the Chaotic lifeform devours the origin of the universe, and the universe becomes completely dead.


    ¡°The choice lies with you, will of the universe!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed majestically in the cosmos, passing through countless Principles and echoing into the depths of the universe.


    Communicating with the will of the universe was something Lin Feng had tried countless times, and also an incomparably insane thing. Previously, Lin Feng had never succeeded. The will of the universe was like an unfeeling program, and would not respond at all.


    However, just now, Lin Feng had clearly sensed the ¡°fear¡± of the will of the universe. It turned out that the will of the universe could also feel ¡°fear¡±. It was not like the unfeeling program that he had previously thought.


    Hence, Lin Feng was making one last attempt now.


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout the cosmos, echoing for a long time.


    Lin Feng did not know if the will of the universe would respond, let alone if they could truly ¡°communicate¡±. However, this was all he could do. All he could do was wait quietly.


    He would either succeed or die trying!

 Chapter 773 - 773 The Voice of the Universes Will!

    773 The Voice of the Universe¡¯s Will!


    The Divine Emperors looked at Lin Feng, who was motionless, as if he was talking to himself. All of them fell silent. Even the Universe Supremacy was indifferent. Or rather, even the Universe Supremacy was not its match. What hope did they have?


    As for what Lin Feng was waiting for, they did not believe that the will of the universe would respond. If it could really respond, countless people had asked the heavens for help before, yet who had ever obtained its favor?


    Impossible. It was entirely impossible.


    Buzz.


    Ao opened its mouth and swallowed. The entire universe shook, and countless Principles wailed.


    At this moment, Ao seemed to have swallowed another mouthful of the origin. The origin of the universe was damaged, and the power of all the Principles continued to decline. Those Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors could clearly sense that the power of the Principles had already weakened to an extreme.


    It was as if the Principles would collapse if it became any weaker.


    Without Principles, how could there be Divine Kings and Divine Venerables?


    Although they still had their combat bodies, and even if the Principles collapsed, it would not affect Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors much, the collapse of the Principles meant the collapse of the universe. If even the universe had been destroyed, as lifeforms in the universe, how could they still remain unharmed?


    How could any eggs remain intact when the nest was overturned?


    Everyone revealed a trace of despair.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s escape quickly. There¡¯s still hope. There¡¯s still hope. Do you see the huge hole in the cosmic membrane? If we¡¯re lucky and can charge out of the universe and enter the Chaos, we might still have a chance of survival¡­¡±


    ¡°Enter the Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer. He had been waiting quietly. On the other hand, some Divine Emperors beside him had a thought and heard Lang Da¡¯s words. Hence, some Divine Emperors who did not want to die just like that suddenly charged towards the gap in the cosmic membrane.


    Thud.


    However, before they could charge out of the universe, they were killed by the Ao¡¯s claw. Although the Ao was not too intelligent, the nearby ¡°territory¡± belonged to it. How could it allow others to enter its territory?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die. I still want to transcend!¡±


    Another Divine Emperor frantically used countless avatars, trying to confuse Ao with avatars.


    Unexpectedly, this method was very effective. He abandoned most of the avatars. One of the avatars suddenly charged out of the gap and entered the Chaos.


    ¡°Haha, Chaos, I¡¯ve entered the Chaos¡­ Huh? Impossible, how can this be¡­¡±


    The Divine Emperor who was lucky enough to enter the Chaos cried out in pain. Everyone saw very clearly that the massive body of the Divine Emperor was instantly drowned out by a massive amount of Chaotic aura. After¡­ there was no after.


    Dead. That Divine Emperor was dead!


    Swoosh.


    Everyone stared at Lang Da, their eyes even filled with killing intent.


    Lang Da did not dare to dally. He hurriedly said, ¡°If lifeforms in the Origin Universe rashly enter the Chaos, without a strong enough physique, they will die to the saturation of Chaotic aura immediately. But¡­ but Master won¡¯t. Master¡¯s combat body is so strong that it can withstand the modification of the Chaotic aura. Once you enter the Chaos, you can immediately become a half-Chaotic lifeform. However¡­¡±


    Pausing, Lang Da glanced at Lin Feng guiltily. Remembering how he had almost been killed by Lin Feng previously, he did not dare to play tricks anymore. Hence, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°However, Master will probably stop at being a half-Chaotic lifeform, and it will be difficult for you to ever become a Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Although there were all kinds of backwardness in the Origin Universe, it was protected by the Origin Universe. There was a chance of transcendence. Once one transcended and entered the Chaos, they could immediately metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform.


    This was also the greatest advantage of lifeforms in the Origin Universe.


    In contrast, lifeforms born in the Chaos such as Lang Da, who was at the peak of a half-Chaotic lifeform, would almost be at their limit, and would find it difficult to ever make further breakthroughs.


    The difficulty of metamorphosis for them was probably even higher than transcendence for lifeforms in the universe.


    However, between being unable to transcend and dying, Lang Da definitely would not choose death. As long as he was alive, there would always be a chance. However, if he stayed in the Origin Universe forever, he would definitely die!


    Lin Feng did not say anything, and had already closed his eyes. However, this did not mean that he did not notice every move outside.


    If he entered the Chaos and became a half-Chaotic lifeform, even if he escaped successfully, what was the point? He had never forgotten his family and birthplace.


    He had never forgotten the meaning of ¡°guardian¡±!


    Living ignobly by leaving others to their fates was not what he wanted!


    So what if he could rule the entire Chaos and stand at the top in the future? If he could not even protect his birthplace and his family, what was the point of strength?


    At this moment, the scenes of facing the Behemoth of Armageddon on his home planet seemed to flash through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was the same crisis of destruction, but at that time, everyone on his home planet was united, and everyone fought to the death.


    This was because that was where they lived, their foundation!


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the entire universe seemed to shake violently. Countless Principles were resonating. This time, they were not wailing, but resonating.


    Principle of Life, Principle of Space, Principle of Destruction, Principle of Killing, Principle of Tides¡­


    Too many Principles were all resonating, as if they were welcoming something.


    A vast and great power descended from the depths of the universe and instantly enveloped Lin Feng. Moreover, a high and mighty voice echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Repel¡­ Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    Response. This was the response of the universe¡¯s will. This was the voice of the universe¡¯s will!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At the same time, countless Principles were resonating violently. Lin Feng could easily control every Principle.


    However, there was one more miraculous Principle. It was invisible, as if it had warped over from a certain time and space, and manifested under the escort of a majestic power.


    The Principle of Time. This was the Principle of Time!


    Moreover, it did not just manifest. Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was instantly pulled into the Principle of Time. Everything around him disappeared, and he seemed to have returned to his mother¡¯s womb.


    His mother was pregnant for ten months before giving birth to him. Then, Lin Feng developed a strange illness. His family tried to think of a way to save Lin Feng at all costs.


    His father¡¯s lament, his mother¡¯s tears, his eldest brother¡¯s helplessness, his second brother¡¯s protection¡­


    All of this felt like Lin Feng was reliving what had happened when he was young. However, reliving the memories of his childhood now gave him a strange feeling.


    A faint warmth seemed to linger in his heart.


    Later, Lin Feng gradually grew up and went to school. However, unlike ordinary people, he knew that he had a strange illness and might die soon. Hence, he became antisocial and uncommunicative.


    It was until he met Qu Chen. The first time he saw Qu Chen, he was also amazed by her.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could clearly sense that his sister must have specially brought Qu Chen to meet him. The moment he saw Qu Chen, Lin Feng felt as if a beam of warm sunlight had shone down in winter.


    From that moment on, Qu Chen¡¯s figure had actually been deeply imprinted in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Then, the scene switched to the moment Lin Feng obtained the metal ball in the library. The scene suddenly split into two.


    In one of the images, Lin Feng did not obtain the metal ball. As his strange illness worsened day by day, he also became more and more depressed. In the end, he was fated to not be with Qu Chen.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not cultivate martial arts. After studying in university, he received treatment at home, but in the end, it was futile. His organs failed completely, and he died.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had thought of this scene countless times, but ever since he obtained the genetic fusion device, he had never thought of it again. He was bent on breaking the genetic lock, restructuring his cells, and curing his strange illness.


    Could this be his other life?


    Or was this another future of his?

 Chapter 774 - 774 Principle of Time!

    774 Principle of Time!


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Another life, another future. He had never thought about what his life would be like without the genetic fusion device.


    Perhaps everything in the future would be lost. His life would be incomparably short and dark. He might never get to where he was today, and see the wonders of the universe.


    When Lin Feng finished watching one of the two short scenes, he was immersed in the other.


    That scene was consistent with Lin Feng¡¯s memory. He had obtained the genetic fusion device, and from then on, he began to practice martial arts. He began to have hope of breaking the genetic lock. Everything was the same as in Lin Feng¡¯s memory, until Lin Feng encountered a crisis. The first time he broke the genetic lock, two more scenes appeared.


    In one of the images, Lin Feng did not break the genetic lock. Or rather, he failed to break the genetic lock and was devoured by the parasitic dire beasts. Then, the parasitic dire beasts wreaked havoc, turning Dragonlith City into a living hell¡­


    Without a doubt, this was another future, another life for Lin Feng.


    Moreover, at this moment, it felt so real to Lin Feng. It was as if this future was real and possible.


    The scene continued. Lin Feng cultivated all the way. Just like in his memory, every time he encountered a critical moment, the scene would be divided into two. One was the original memory, and the other was a memory of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°future¡±.


    Those ¡°future¡± memories did not end bleakly every time. There were still many ¡°future¡± memories that were very heartwarming. However, Lin Feng could no longer reach the peak of cultivation, and lived peacefully with his wife and family for the rest of his life.


    That was also another kind of life!


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in the scene. After an unknown period of time, the scene returned to normal. Lin Feng¡¯s surroundings were hazy. Everything had disappeared. There seemed to be only haziness.


    A light screen enveloped Lin Feng. He extended his hand gently. As soon as he touched the light screen, countless images appeared in his mind. Some of them were related to him. They seemed to be memories, but also scenes of the ¡°futures¡± he had seen. They were images of his other lives.


    Some were unrelated to him and seemed inexplicable, but there must be a deeper meaning behind them.


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in the scenes just now. Every scene was deeply engraved in the depths of his mind. At this moment, those scenes kept flickering in his mind, and countless thoughts intertwined. He seemed to have thought of something, and tried to grasp it, but he was just a little bit short.


    ¡°The future, another life, if¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    If he had not obtained the metal ball back then, he would have lived another life.


    If he had not broken the genetic lock back then, he would have lived another life too.


    If¡­


    There were no what-ifs in the world. The hardest thing to find in the world was a cure for regret. If everyone could choose their what-ifs freely, wouldn¡¯t the entire world become incomparably chaotic?


    Swoosh.


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was like a bolt of lightning streaking through the night. He understood. He understood everything now.


    Rewind time!


    Wasn¡¯t the essence and true meaning of time retrospective?


    Right now, even Lin Feng could not return to the past, and could not change everything in the past. However, with the Principle of Time, it would be equivalent to a ¡°cure for regret¡± in the world.


    He could return to the past through time. He could change everything!


    At that time, he would have infinite futures.


    The Principle of Time. This was the Principle of Time!


    The order of the entire universe was established on the Principle of Time. The other lives that Lin Feng had seen were actually not illusory, but truly existed. They really existed among the countless branches of the Principle of Time.


    This was the parallel universe theory mentioned by some technological civilizations. However, they had always been just theories in technological civilizations, and there was no real evidence. There was no evidence which proved the existence of parallel universes.


    Now, Lin Feng had seen through the essence of time. He knew that parallel universes really existed. Moreover, he finally understood why he was obstructed by the will of the universe when he tried to use 2,999 Principles to deduce the Principle of Time.


    The reason was very simple. The will of the universe would not allow anyone to comprehend the Principle of Time at all. This was because once they comprehended the Principle of Time and possessed the ability to rewind time, and the ability to change the past, it would cause the collapse of the entire cosmic order.


    The Principle of Time was the beginning of all Principles in the universe! It was also the foundation of all Principles!


    If not for the fact that a Chaotic lifeform like Ao was constantly devouring the origin of the universe, threatening the will of the universe, the will of the universe would not possibly allow Lin Feng to see through the essence of the Principle of Time.


    Moreover, even if he found the Sacred Stone of Anathema, as long as the will of the universe did not allow it, Lin Feng would not be able to comprehend the Principle of Time.


    But now, all the difficulties had been resolved. Under the threat of the Chaotic lifeform, the will of the universe finally ¡°compromised¡±. It even took the initiative to place the essence of time in front of Lin Feng.


    At this moment, time no longer held any secrets for Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    All the Principles were shaking. The light screen around Lin Feng instantly shattered, and an incomparably mysterious Principle appeared. It was invisible. Only Lin Feng could sense that it truly existed.


    The Principle of Time. This was the Principle of Time!


    At this moment, Lin Feng had comprehended 3,000 Principles. The 3,000 Principles were completely consummate!


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and pointed. Immediately, the entire universe seemed to have stopped completely at this moment. If Lin Feng wanted to, not only could he stop time, he could also warp back in time.


    However, warping back to the past and changing anything might cause a chain reaction. That would require a huge amount of cosmic energy for reparation and returning things to their normal paths.


    Once even the cosmic energy could not repair it, it would mean the collapse of the order of the universe. The entire universe would become incomparably chaotic. At that time, it would not be much better than the universe origin being devoured.


    However, even if Lin Feng warped back in time now, he could not resolve the threat of the Chaotic lifeform, Ao. This was because Ao was a Chaotic lifeform, not a lifeform of the Origin Universe at all. It was not restrained by the Principle of Time in the Origin Universe.


    Hence, even if time was stopped or even rewound, the Ao would not be affected at all.


    If Lin Feng rewound time, he might be able to break free from Ao for the time being. However, once Ao devoured the origin of the universe and the universe collapsed, countless parallel universes would naturally collapse, and the Principle of Time would also collapse.


    Lin Feng would not run. The will of the universe had given Lin Feng a chance to comprehend the Principle of Time, and it was not for Lin Feng to run.


    Transcendence. What Lin Feng wanted to do now was transcend, and he had to succeed!


    In the next moment, Lin Feng used his combat body. The extremely massive combat body stretched across the cosmos. Countless Principles surrounded Lin Feng, illuminating each other.


    Even the faint universe¡¯s will seemed to be watching.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. All kinds of images kept flashing through his mind. They were all the people he had met until today, including his parents, wife, friends, and so on.


    The things in the past were scenes he was deeply familiar with. The people who appeared in his mind were all people who he needed to protect.


    Be it for the Origin Universe or for his family, Lin Feng had to transcend.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s conviction also rose to the extreme. He no longer had any hesitation.


    ¡°Transform into a universe!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s determined voice sounded in the cosmos at once.

 Chapter 775 - 775 Transcendence!

    775 Transcendence!


    Boom.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s massive body exploded instantly and completely.


    At the same time, the Principle of Space suddenly descended and infused into Lin Feng¡¯s combat body in a strange way. In every inch of his flesh and every cell, space was constantly expanding, and expanding further.


    Lin Feng was in a state between semi-conscious and lucid. A profound feeling arose spontaneously. It was as if he had transformed into a huge space. Now, it was only space, and his consciousness was stored within space.


    This was transforming into a universe! He had completely transformed into an enormous universe.


    However, if there was only the Principle of Space, Lin Feng was destined to fail. This was because when the space expanded to a certain extent, Lin Feng realized that his consciousness had already begun to blur. The huge space seemed to be empty, and there was no energy to support the entire space.


    ¡°Time!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that if space was to metamorphose into a universe, there must first be time.


    Time was the foundation of everything, the source and the root of everything!


    In the past, Lin Feng did not understand, but now, he did. Even the three basic Principles were divided into levels. Time was undoubtedly the top of the three basic Principles, and the most important.


    When the Principle of Time appeared in space, there seemed to be a sense of spatial distortion. The entire space churned and shook violently, vaguely producing a strange power.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that his transformation into a universe had actually gradually stabilized. Just because there was time, the entire space seemed to have become a true universe.


    Only with time could there be a beginning. Otherwise, it would always be a stagnant space, and could never be independent of the Origin Universe, let alone contend with it.


    Only with time could Lin Feng transform into a universe. In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°universe¡± could only be considered born with the presence of time.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe was born. This was a true universe. In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to be unable to hold out. His combat body collapsed and exploded. Lin Feng had actually frozen it with his powerful Principle of Space.


    However, he would not be able to hold out for long.


    At this moment, Lin Feng mobilized the Principle of Life in the universe again.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the Principle of Life in Lin Feng¡¯s universe churned continuously. An exuberant vitality was transmitted from the universe to Lin Feng¡¯s flesh and blood. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness, which was about to dissipate, quickly condensed again. As if he had consumed some great tonic, he became clear-headed once more.


    The three basic Principles of Time, Life, and Space constructed the basic framework of the universe.


    With these three Principles, the universe would basically take shape. It would be a universe, not merely space.


    ¡°This is a universe?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the cosmos, then condensed again.


    Just like before, there was no earth-shattering scene. From the outside, it seemed to be the same as before. There was still a huge combat body, a terrifying aura, and 3,000 Principles.


    If one had to say that it was different, it would be that Lin Feng¡¯s body was no longer as simple as flesh and blood. It was a universe, an enormous universe, a universe that had just been born and was still very primitive, and was constantly expanding.


    At this moment, the Principle of Time had already been withdrawn by Lin Feng. Those Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors were confused for a moment, but they could not remember what had happened just now.


    ¡°Supremacy, what happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, is there really no way for us to deal with this Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Many Divine Emperors were still unable to accept it. The Principles of the Universe was also wailing. The origin of the universe was being constantly devoured, and it was already becoming weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Repel¡­ Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    A mechanical, vast, and mysterious voice suddenly sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Lin Feng had already heard this voice. It was the voice of the universe¡¯s will.


    It seemed like the will of the universe could not hold out for long.


    Lin Feng himself did not know if he could be considered to have transcended now. However, he knew that he had probably succeeded in transforming into a universe. There was a space quietly floating in his body, and it was a universe that was constantly expanding.


    However, Lin Feng did not know if this could be considered transcendence. Moreover, according to Lang Da, even if one had transcended, as long as they had not entered the Chaos and were not modified by the Chaotic aura, they could not be considered a Chaotic lifeform.


    And Ao was a genuine Chaotic lifeform.


    However, there was not much time for Lin Feng to think now. Without any hesitation, his massive combat body suddenly moved, and he pounced towards Ao.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even use the Principles, because the Principles of the Origin Universe were useless against Chaotic lifeforms. He only used his combat body to attack Ao.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch at Ao, and Ao slashed down with its claw in disdain.


    Immediately, Lin Feng felt an extremely terrifying and almost unparalleled power destroy his combat body with ease. There was even a terrifying mutant power that tried to destroy his universe.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s combat body was strong, it was still far inferior to a true Chaotic lifeform. Before Ao, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could not withstand a single blow.


    ¡°This is transcendence?¡±


    Even Lin Feng did not quite believe it. How could a Transcendent be in such a sorry state? He could not even contend against a single strike from a Chaotic lifeform. Wasn¡¯t it said that even among Chaotic lifeforms, Transcendents were outstanding?


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s combat body could not even withstand a single claw from Ao and exploded instantly, the Divine Emperors immediately despaired.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°Even Supremacy lost.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform. This is a Chaotic lifeform. Apart from Transcendents, who can be its match?¡±


    Lin Feng was everyone¡¯s hope. Even Lin Feng, the strongest Universe Supremacy in history, had lost. Who could stop this Chaotic lifeform?


    Only Lang Da¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange glint.


    Previously, Lin Feng had comprehended the Principle of Time and stopped time. Many Divine Emperors and Divine Venerables did not know what was going on. Only Ao, a Chaotic lifeform, and Lang Da, a half-Chaotic lifeform, were unaffected.


    Lang Da saw Lin Feng¡¯s combat body explode with his own eyes, and the birth of an extremely terrifying aura. Although he had never seen a Transcendent before, he still felt that Lin Feng could not be so weak.


    Lin Feng might even have transcended!


    However, how could a Transcendent be so weak? Even Lang Da was very surprised.


    ¡°Has Master transcended or not?¡±


    Lang Da was not very certain either. However, regardless of whether Lin Feng had transcended or not, he could only hope that Lin Feng had transcended now. Otherwise, if the Origin Universe was destroyed, he would not be able to escape death either.


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat body collapsed. He was struck by Ao¡¯s claw. His massive combat body was like a fragile bubble, broken with a single poke. Compared to Chaotic lifeforms, combat bodies in the Origin Universe were simply too weak.


    However, there was not a trace of confusion in Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness. He could sense the strange energy that belonged to Ao in his body. Previously, he had almost died. It was only by relying on the Chaotic lotus seed to absorb the strange energy that he was lucky enough to survive.


    But now?


    Just as that strange energy was about to corrode Lin Feng¡¯s core, a suction force suddenly appeared in the motionless universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body, instantly absorbing the strange energy into the universe.


    Then, there was no after.


    Lin Feng was completely uninjured. With the enhancement of the Principle of Life and the power of the Principle in the Origin Universe, his combat body recovered instantly.


    This scene stunned even Lin Feng.


    This time, he did not rely on the Chaotic lotus seed, nor did he rely on the Principles. Just the universe in his body automatically devoured the strange energy, and the universe did not change at all.


    ¡°Transcendence, transcendence! This is transcendence! Even if I have yet to enter the Chaos and metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, the strongest aspect of a Transcendent is not the combat body, nor the Principle, but¡­ the universe!¡±


    Lin Feng reached an epiphany. He understood. He understood everything now.


    He had transcended, truly transcended, but he had yet to master the power of a Transcendent. Or rather, he still did not know where the true power of a Transcendent lay.


    The universe. The universe within one¡¯s body was the strongest power of a Transcendent. It was the foundation of everything in a Transcendent!


    Just now, Lin Feng, a dignified Transcendent, had actually used his combat body to resist a Chaotic lifeform. Wasn¡¯t that matching his own weakness against his enemy¡¯s strength?


    The universe was the foundation of a Transcendent!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes again, and his body condensed again.


    However, this time, Lin Feng did not even use his combat body.


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform? Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. Immediately, a terrifying aura emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body, sweeping through the entire universe like a storm.


    In the cosmos, even the Eye of the Universe had appeared. However, there was a mysterious power that stopped the bombardment of the Eye of the Universe.


    The will of the universe was stopping the bombardment of the Eye of the Universe.


    This was because the will of the universe understood that Lin Feng was using the universe he had just born to suppress the Chaotic lifeform, and resolve the crisis of the Origin Universe.


    Rumble.


    The universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body had descended. All the Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors felt suffocated. They looked at the huge universe in shock. It seemed very primitive, mysterious, and vast. It was completely different from the Origin Universe, and was marked with Lin Feng¡¯s life imprint.


    This was a universe that belonged solely to Lin Feng!


    ¡°He¡¯s transcended. The Universe Supremacy has transcended!¡±


    ¡°The universe, this is the universe of the Supremacy. Has the Supremacy successfully transformed into a universe?¡±


    ¡°So this is transcendence? It¡¯s just too daunting. He controls the power of the universe. Even if this universe is far inferior to the Origin Universe, it¡¯s still a complete universe! He possesses the complete power of the universe!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s transcended. He¡¯s really transcended. A Transcendent has finally been born in our universe!¡±


    Countless Divine Emperors were overjoyed. At this moment, they would not be jealous. They would only be very envious, very excited, and overjoyed.


    This was because only Transcendents could deal with Chaotic lifeforms, and resolve this calamity for the entire Origin Universe!

 Chapter 776 - 776 Chaotic Lotus!

    776 Chaotic Lotus!


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used the universe in his body, even though this was only a newborn universe¡ªeven the space inside the universe was very limited, and far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s combat body.


    However, this was a true universe. Lin Feng could mobilize the power of the entire universe, which was even stronger than the will of the universe. Even the will of the universe could only mobilize at most one percent of the power of the universe.


    If the will of the universe could mobilize all the power of the Origin Universe, forget about a mere Chaotic lifeform, even ten more would be instantly suppressed.


    This was the true difference between the will of the universe and a Transcendent. A Transcendent could completely mobilize every ounce of power in their universe, a hundred percent of it.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the universe in his body and its power descended instantly, enveloping the Chaotic lifeform, Ao. The power of the universe suppressed Ao madly.


    Immediately, Ao seemed to sense the threat as well. It struggled wildly. Its three heads were shaking violently, and every strike was enough to pierce through the entire Origin Universe.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s universe only shook slightly, and he could not break free at all.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to expose his internal universe too much to the Origin Universe. After all, his universe could already pose a threat to the Origin Universe. Even if the will of the universe stopped the process, the rules of the operation of the universe did not allow any power to threaten the Origin Universe. If the power of the Principles of the Origin Universe attacked his universe while he was suppressing the Chaotic lifeform, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately retracted the universe into his body. At the same time, his consciousness was also immersed in the universe in his body, because the Chaotic lifeform was still struggling continuously.


    ¡°Hmph, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the entire universe and suppressed the Chaotic lifeform in a frenzy. Terrifying power surged out continuously from all directions, suppressing the Chaotic lifeform in an overwhelming manner.


    Crunch.


    Even a Chaotic lifeform could not withstand the suppression of the power of the universe. It had to be known that Lin Feng had just successfully transformed into a universe, and his universe was only a ¡°miniature universe¡±.


    It was the weakest universe, but even so, it was enough to suppress a Chaotic lifeform to the point of immobility.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Ao roared furiously. It was already suppressed by the power of the universe to the point of being unable to move. However, in the next moment, its three heads quickly expanded, and vaguely turned fiery red.


    Boom.


    The three heads opened their mouths, and spewed out three balls of flames at once.


    Chaotic flames. These were Chaotic flames! They were Ao¡¯s innate ability. It took countless years to accumulate such a large amount of Chaotic flames. It had used some previously, but now that it was in danger, it had no choice but to spew out all the Chaotic flames.


    The accumulation of Chaotic flames was very difficult. It required years to accumulate enough Chaotic flames bit by bit. However, it was all used up at one go now. Ao was also very furious and irritable.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The terrifying Chaotic flames instantly sprayed on Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic membrane. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s universe began to shake violently, and then began to dissolve and collapse.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The universe was unstable. This was the instability of the universe.


    His universe had just been born, and he only had three basic Principles, so this could be considered its weakest period. Ordinary Transcendents would need to spend a long time stabilizing the universe at this stage, so that it¡¯s made incomparably stable.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had to deal with a Chaotic lifeform.


    In particular, he was dealing with Ao, which had actually accumulated so much Chaotic flames. This kind of Chaotic flames could even penetrate the membrane of the Origin Universe. Even if Lin Feng¡¯s universe stabilized, he would still be greatly threatened, let alone now.


    The universe was burned by the Chaotic flames. Lin Feng¡¯s universe immediately became unstable, as if it was about to collapse.


    Once the universe collapsed, Lin Feng, a Transcendent, would also die.


    ¡°Steady!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized a large amount of cosmic power in a frenzy, trying to stabilize the universe. Unfortunately, the power of the Chaotic flames was immense, and there was a Chaotic lifeform struggling violently in the universe.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s universe seemed to be turned upside down. The universe could collapse instantly at any moment. The Chaotic lifeform, Ao, was also struggling wildly, trying to escape from Lin Feng¡¯s universe amidst the chaos. If this happened, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s efforts be in vain?


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the Chaotic lotus seed that Lin Feng had never understood appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s universe without his realization.


    This Chaotic lotus seed had actually already sprouted after devouring a trace of the strange energy from Ao back then. At this moment, it seemed to have sensed that Lin Feng was in danger, and the universe was in danger of collapsing.


    The Chaotic lotus seed entered Lin Feng¡¯s universe. Moreover, its green shoot began to grow rapidly. Traces of roots instantly grew into Lin Feng¡¯s universe, absorbing Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power, and growing constantly.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He could clearly sense that the power of the universe was being absorbed by the Chaotic lotus seed, but it was not the kind of absorption that made him feel threatened.


    On the other hand, this Chaotic lotus seed seemed to be completely integrated with the entire universe. As it devoured a large amount of cosmic power, the Chaotic lotus seed quickly took root and germinated, and began to grow into a huge lotus¡ªthe Chaotic Lotus!


    Lin Feng clearly remembered that it was the Chaotic Lotus outside the Chaotic Rift that gave him a Chaotic lotus seed and saved him once.


    However, despite trying all kinds of methods to culture the Chaotic lotus seed, Lin Feng could not succeed no matter what.


    Unexpectedly, the Chaotic lotus seed had taken root and germinated in his universe now. Moreover, it had become one with the entire universe, and grew into a Chaotic Lotus.


    As the Chaotic Lotus took root in Lin Feng¡¯s universe and absorbed a large amount of cosmic power, the Chaotic Lotus actually ¡°spat out¡± traces of mysterious power.


    ¡°Chaotic aura!¡±


    Lin Feng had also devoured Chaotic aura before. This was Chaotic aura, and it was incomparably pure. It was countless times purer than the Chaotic aura Lin Feng had devoured in the past.


    Nourished by the Chaotic aura, Lin Feng¡¯s universe quickly stabilized. Even the huge hole burned by the Chaotic flames slowly recovered.


    The universe was stabilized again. Moreover, as the Chaotic Lotus continued to take root in the universe, it seemed to connect the entire universe into one, becoming ten times stronger than before, or even more.


    Lin Feng did not know what was going on, but his intuition told him that this Chaotic Lotus was extraordinary.


    However, the top priority now was to deal with the Chaotic lifeform, Ao!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    With the Chaotic Lotus stabilizing the universe, Lin Feng no longer had anything to worry about. He immediately mobilized the power of the universe and suppressed the Chaotic lifeform from all directions.


    Ao could not resist that terrifying cosmic power at all. Moreover, its Chaotic flames had been exhausted, and it could not even struggle.


    There was a sound of wailing.


    The Chaotic lifeform, Ao, shook its three heads violently. Then, its massive body knelt on the ground, and its three pairs of ¡°pitiful¡± eyes stared at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Great¡­ Great¡­ one, I¡­ I¡¯m willing to submit¡­¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was wondering if he should kill Ao directly or continue suppressing it, a faint voice appeared in his mind. Moreover, it sounded very juvenile.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re Ao?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic lifeform in front of him in surprise. It had three heads and looked incomparably sinister and terrifying, yet its voice actually sounded like a child.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡­ I¡¯m Ao. Great¡­ one, I¡­ I¡¯m willing¡­ willing to submit.¡±


    Ao stammered as it spoke. It seemed that it did not have much intelligence.


    However, it did not struggle violently anymore. It seemed to have really submitted.


    Ultimately, it was a Chaotic lifeform. If he could really subdue it, it would really be a great help.


    However, Lin Feng was not familiar with Chaotic lifeforms. He did not dare to agree lightly.


    ¡°Stay here properly for now. Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness left the internal universe and returned to the external body. He still had to ask Lang Da carefully about handling Ao.


    Otherwise, rashly accepting a Chaotic lifeform was not a rational move.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he realized that countless expectant gazes were on him.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what the people with these expectant gazes wanted to know.


    ¡°The calamity is over.¡±


    The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He glanced at everyone around him and said calmly.

 Chapter 777 - 777 3,000 Principles and the Universe

    777 3,000 Principles and the Universe


    ¡°The calamity is over?¡±


    ¡°That Chaotic lifeform is dead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but that Chaotic lifeform does seem to be gone. We¡¯re safe. The universe is safe.¡±


    ¡°Transcendence. Supremacy has transcended. Why does he look no different from when he hasn¡¯t transcended?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable. Perhaps only Supremacy know the secret of transcendence¡­¡±


    The many Divine Emperors were still lamenting when they realized that the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, had long disappeared. Even Lang Da had disappeared.


    However, no matter what, the universe was safe, and the danger was resolved. As for the transcendence of the Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, it had already become a legend that spread throughout the entire universe.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, congratulations on successfully transcending. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you become a Chaotic lifeform in the future!¡±


    Lin Feng led Lang Da and warped space in the blink of an eye, returning to the secret chamber of the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    Others might not know, but it was impossible for Lang Da not to know. Only Transcendents could deal with Chaotic lifeforms. Lin Feng must have transcended. Otherwise, he could not possibly have resolved the calamity of the entire universe.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite quick-witted.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Although Lang Da was afraid of death and loved to flatter, Lin Feng was in a good mood now. He actually vaguely felt that Lang Da¡¯s flattery was not bad.


    ¡°Lang Da, Ao said that he wants to submit to me. Can I believe it?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Master, what did you say? Ao submitted to you?¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s entire body trembled, his face filled with disbelief. Not only was Ao not dead, it even took the initiative to submit to Lin Feng. Was this possible?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to explain further. He grabbed Lang Da and threw him into his internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lang Da was caught off guard and thrown into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It was pitch-black everywhere, but it was a true universe, a complete universe.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the universe?¡±


    Lang Da was shocked. He had only heard of Transcendents, but he did not understand them at all. Actually, there were distinctions among Transcendents. It was unheard of for someone to be nurturing a universe in their body like Lin Feng.


    ¡°Master, this¡­ This is your universe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Beside you is the suppressed Chaotic lifeform, Ao.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded from all directions, like a deity that dominated everything. It made Lang Da have the urge to prostrate himself in worship. Even though Lin Feng had yet to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, the essence of life of a Transcendent alone could actually crush a half-Chaotic lifeform like Lang Da.


    Lang Da glanced at Ao beside him. As expected, the other party could not move at all, looking ¡°pitiful¡±.


    ¡°Congratulations, Master. Ao is an impressive mount in the Chaos. Countless powerful Chaotic lifeforms yearn to have Ao as a Chaotic lifeform. Its strongest aspect is not actually its offensive ability, but its speed. Ao¡¯s speed in the Chaos is unimaginably fast. Moreover, Master, don¡¯t worry. Ao¡¯s intelligence is average. Once it chooses to submit, its loyalty will be undying.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Undying loyalty?¡±


    Lin Feng was very pleasantly surprised. Then, he used the power of the universe to bring Lang Da and Ao out of the universe.


    ¡°Ao, I agree. From now on, you¡¯ll follow me,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    As expected, Ao no longer had that sinister and terrifying appearance. Instead, it became very docile. It prostrated himself beside Lin Feng in an affectionate manner.


    ¡°Lang Da, after the universe of the Transcendent has been created, how should one cultivate?¡±


    Lang Da shook his head and said, ¡°Master, how can I know about matters that involve great Transcendents? However, with Master¡¯s strength, you can naturally metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform after entering the Chaos. At that time, you can naturally travel the Chaos and find cultivation methods.¡±


    ¡°Enter the Chaos? There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had just transcended. Why would he be in a hurry to enter the Chaos? After all, he had not even figured out his own universe.


    ¡°All right, Lang Da, go out first. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±


    Lin Feng moved Lang Da out and asked Ao to guard him. During this period of time, he could see if Ao was as loyal to him as Lang Da had said.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe again. He was in a hurry to fight Ao and resolve the crisis of the Origin Universe just after transforming into a universe. Hence, he had yet to gain a good understanding of his universe.


    ¡°This is my universe! What a wonderful feeling. I have complete control over it, as if it¡¯s a part of my body.¡±


    Lin Feng strolled through the universe. In this universe, he was the ruler of everything. No matter what it was, it would be suppressed by the universe.


    Moreover, he could mobilize the power of the entire universe, which was countless times stronger than his combat body.


    However, with a slight sense, Lin Feng realized that this universe was actually not that huge, and was even rather small. In terms of light-years, the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s universe was only about 100 million light-years.


    A diameter of 100 million light-years was only equivalent to an ordinary Divine Emperor¡¯s combat body, but its power was countless times stronger. Even Lin Feng¡¯s past combat body as the Universe Supremacy was not worth mentioning in front of this universe.


    ¡°My universe is still too monotonous.¡±


    Lin Feng walked around the universe and took a look. It was too barren, and was not much different from the void region of the Origin Universe. However, on second thought, it made sense. Lin Feng had only used three basic Principles to form the framework of the universe. Although the three basic Principles were enough for transformation into a universe, the universe was not complete.


    At least, it was incomplete compared to the Origin Universe.


    However, Lin Feng had comprehended 3,000 Principles, which were all the Principles in the Origin Universe. Originally, Lin Feng thought that he could use them when transforming into a universe. He did not expect that transforming into a universe only required the three basic Principles of Time, Life, and Space.


    However, these 3,000 Principles could be put to use now.


    Hence, as the ruler of the universe, with a thought from Lin Feng, the various Principles in the universe were added to the universe.


    Rumble.


    One Principle after another was added to the universe. Immediately, the universe began to change drastically. Every Principle was working hard to perfect Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    The 3,000 Principles were not useless. As Lin Feng added Principles one after another, he realized that the universe seemed to have become firmer, and was slowly increasing in power at all times.


    Even though the improvement was very slow, Lin Feng barely needed to cultivate to slowly improve.


    Lin Feng thought of the Origin Universe. Perhaps back when the Origin Universe was born, it was also desolate and empty. However, as the 3,000 Principles perfected the Origin Universe, gradually, planets, galaxies, black holes, and all kinds of celestial bodies were born in the universe for various reasons.


    Then, life gradually appeared on these planets.


    After billions of years, the Origin Universe developed to its current state. It was vibrant, incredibly whole and abundant.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe was what the universe was like at the beginning of its birth. There were no planets, galaxies, black holes, or any celestial bodies, let alone any life.


    These would all require a very long time.


    However, as the 3,000 Principles became complete, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would slowly develop and grow as the universe became more abundant and vibrant. Lin Feng keenly discovered that the universe was even slowly expanding, although the extent of expansion was very, very small.


    Nonetheless, it was expanding. This meant that while the universe was being perfected, it would also expand outwards and grow constantly. As the universe grew, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would also increase.


    In a sense, the universe was Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was the entire universe!

 Chapter 778 - 778 Rewinding Time!

    778 Rewinding Time!


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the universe origin?¡±


    Lin Feng had transformed into a universe, so this universe was a complete universe. It was completely different from the broken universe that the Divine Emperor of Silence and Divine Emperor Void Sky had transformed into.


    It was quite similar to the Origin Universe. The Origin Universe had a universe origin, which was the foundation of the universe.


    The Chaotic lifeform, Ao, fed on the origin of the universe and devoured it madly.


    Since they were both universes, there was no reason that Lin Feng¡¯s universe did not have a universe origin.


    Hence, Lin Feng released his consciousness. He sensed the universe origin carefully. He was the ruler of the universe, presiding over everything in the universe. This universe was no different from a part of his body.


    Thus, after only a moment, Lin Feng opened his eyes. A strange expression appeared on his face. Then, his figure flashed, and he teleported directly to the center of the universe.


    In the universe, Lin Feng was the omnipotent ruler. Wherever he wanted to go, he could do so with barely a thought. He could even rewind time, reconstruct the universe, and so on. He could do practically whatever he wanted.


    At the center, Lin Feng saw a huge lotus. It was the Chaotic Lotus.


    This huge Chaotic Lotus was rooted in the depths of the cosmos, and was vaguely connected to the entire universe. Moreover, Lin Feng also knew why this lotus could grow so quickly despite not being in the Chaos.


    Origin, the universe origin!


    This Chaotic Lotus had devoured the universe origin. Or rather, it had taken the initiative to fuse with the universe origin.


    From there, it could rely on the power of the unvierse origin to grow rapidly. This was how it could stabilize the universe in time when the universe was about to collapse, and suppress the Chaotic lifeform.


    However, was there no problem in the fusion of the universe origin with the Chaotic Lotus?


    Lin Feng observed carefully again and realized that there was nothing unusual about the Chaotic Lotus. It seemed to be under Lin Feng¡¯s control as well. However, if the Chaotic Lotus fused with the universe origin, it would probably be bound together with the universe in the future. Moreover, it would become the core of the entire universe.


    As for what the Chaotic Lotus would become in the future, Lin Feng did not know either.


    ¡°If only I could have someone to communicate with, or refer to the cultivation experiences of some other Transcendents.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was the first Transcendent in the entire Origin Universe. He did not have any subsequent cultivation techniques at all, let alone experiences to refer to.


    Hence, he could only rely on himself to explore slowly now. However, it was too dangerous to explore cultivation like this. If he made a mistake accidentally, it would be very difficult to correct it in time in the future.


    Right now, Lin Feng could only observe the Origin Universe, and imitate the Origin Universe for everything. Imitating the Origin Universe, a complete universe, could not be wrong.


    As for the future, Lin Feng naturally wanted to enter the Chaos. Only by entering the Chaos could he find the cultivation techniques of Transcendents, and not have to struggle to cultivate alone.


    However, before that, Lin Feng had something very important to figure out. It was the Sacred Stone of Anathema!


    Although Lin Feng did not rely on the Sacred Stone of Anathema to comprehend the Principle of Time, it did not mean that Lin Feng was indifferent to the Sacred Stone of Anathema, let alone that the Sacred Stone of Anathema was not miraculous.


    In reality, the Sacred Stone of Anathema was very miraculous. Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that this Sacred Stone of Anathema did not seem to be a product of the Origin Universe. If he could obtain the Sacred Stone of Anathema and gather the fragments, he might be able to know the origins of the Sacred Stone of Anathema, and even its true use.


    Comprehending Principles?


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the Sacred Stone of Anathema was not just about comprehending Principles.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already obtained seven Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments, and there were still two missing. In the past, Lin Feng had offered a reward for searching for the remaining two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments throughout the universe.


    Unfortunately, he still did not succeed in finding the remaining two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments.


    However, now that Lin Feng had transcended, things would be easier.


    How hard was it to find those small Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments in all of the vast universe? However, for the current Lin Feng, especially after mastering the Principle of Time, this would not be difficult.


    This was because he could rewind time!


    ¡°Is it possible that the seven Sacred Stones of Anathema were once part of a whole?¡±


    The Sacred Stone of Anathema appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s palm. Each of the seven Sacred Stone fragments had its own secret.


    Buzz.


    A mysterious power of the Principle enveloped the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment. This was the Principle of Time. He wanted to rewind time and find the remaining two fragments of the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    However, as soon as he mobilized the Principle of Time, the Eye of the Universe vaguely appeared in the cosmos, emitting an inexplicable threatening aura.


    The Principle of Time could not be used lightly, and might destroy the order of the universe. In the Origin Universe¡¯s current state, it could no longer withstand any more ¡°trouble¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just rewinding time. I won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently, but the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos still did not dissipate.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, then said coldly, ¡°So I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness to you? If you couldn¡¯t kill that Chaotic lifeform, how can you deal with my universe? Moreover, that Chaotic lifeform isn¡¯t dead yet!¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head. Immediately, Ao¡¯s three heads roared towards the sky, and a terrifying aura attacked the Eye of the Universe in the cosmos.


    The Eye of the Universe expanded wildly. However, in the end, it seemed to have ¡°accepted reality¡±, and gradually dissipated. Of course, Lin Feng did not think that the Origin Universe had given in, but Lin Feng indeed had not harmed the Origin Universe for the time being.


    Once Lin Feng harmed the Origin Universe, the will of the universe would probably fight back with all its might.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had no intention of harming the Origin Universe at all. What good would it do him if the Origin Universe collapsed? He had risked everything to protect the Origin Universe previously, so he naturally would not take the initiative to harm it.


    He just wanted to rewind time and find out where the remaining two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments were.


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the Principle of Time. Immediately, time began to turn back.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng was rewinding time. He was also very curious. He felt that the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment in front of him emitted a faint green light when it came. Then, seven images appeared around him at once.


    These seven images represented each Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment. Where it had stayed before was clearly displayed by Rewind.


    This ability was truly incredible!


    Lin Feng was also amazed. With this ability, how could anything in the entire universe be concealed from Lin Feng?


    After billions of years, the seven images gradually gathered, finally forming a complete Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    ¡°A complete Sacred Stone of Anathema. It¡¯s indeed a complete Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had succeeded. He had seen the complete Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    The scene stopped here. Lin Feng memorized the location clearly and retracted the Principle of Time.


    Immediately, the surrounding scene changed. Lin Feng returned to the secret chamber.


    Since he already knew that the Sacred Stone of Anathema was once complete, and he knew the location, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He warped directly into a stretch of cosmos.


    This was the exact location of the complete Sacred Stone of Anathema he had memorized back then.


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    Lin Feng used Rewind again. The changes in this cosmos over billions of years all manifested through Rewind. Finally, Lin Feng rewound it to the scene where the complete Sacred Stone of Anathema appeared back then.


    ¡°This is the Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He saw two fragments. If he grabbed the two fragments now, would he succeed?


    However, this would involve parallel universes, and even the entire Origin Universe. Even though Lin Feng was very curious, he still gave up on such an action in the end. If the Origin Universe collapsed, he had no way to remedy it.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the two fragments of the Sacred Stone of Anathema. He began to mobilize the Principle of Time, watching every move of the two fragments. Using Rewind, Lin Feng could know where the two fragments had gone.


    Buzz.


    The scenes flashed again. However, this time, Lin Feng let time flow quietly instead of rewinding.


    The entire Sacred Stone of Anathema had indeed flown in from the Chaos beyond the universe. For some reason, it shattered instantly in the cosmos. Then, various fragments flew in all directions of the universe.


    Lin Feng stared intently at two of the fragments. Time passed quickly, and countless images appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Swoosh.


    At last, Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Found them!¡±


    After much hardship, by rewinding time, Lin Feng finally found the whereabouts of the remaining two Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments.

 Chapter 779 - 779 Chaotic Origin Stone!

    779 Chaotic Origin Stone!


    Buzz.


    In the cosmos, spatial ripples spread in all directions majestically.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°This is it. A planet in the wilderness!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at a planet below. It was a planet in a primitive age. There were all kinds of terrifying giant beasts, and intelligent lifeforms were also born. Unfortunately, there were too few species with intelligent lifeforms, and they were too weak. They could only survive in the wilderness with great difficulty.


    No one would pay attention to such a barren planet.


    If the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment landed on this barren planet, what was the use of Lin Feng¡¯s universal bounty?


    ¡°Who¡¯d have thought that the Sacred Stone of Anathema could be on this planet? Without Rewind, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d never find the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had only found that the remaining two Sacred Stones of Anathema fragments were on this planet by using Rewind. Moreover, they were buried deep underground, and would not be discovered by anyone at all.


    Since he had already found the location determined by the Sacred Stone of Anathema, Lin Feng did not waste any more time.


    He extended his hand and reached into this planet suddenly.


    Boom.


    On the planet, countless gigantic beasts looked at the huge palm descending from the sky in panic. Even though they were not very intelligent, the threat of death from that huge palm made them all tremble.


    The huge palm slammed into the ground. Immediately, a fracture appeared in the ground, as if the entire planet was shaking.


    The huge hand reached into the huge fracture and grabbed gently. Two small fragments were captured.


    Then, the huge hand disappeared, and the entire planet returned to calm. Those giant beasts all looked at the huge crack with their mouths agape. The fracture created by the huge hand like a deity was destined to become a wondrous sight on this planet.


    ¡°Sacred Stone of Anathema!¡±


    Two fragments had already appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. They were the last two fragments of the Sacred Stone of Anathema. Now, the nine Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments had been gathered. Although they did not help Lin Feng to comprehend the Principle of Time and transcend, these Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments were of crucial importance to Lin Feng¡¯s path of cultivation.


    If Lin Feng had not obtained the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragment by chance back then, how could he have gotten to where he was today?


    Now, the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments were finally going to show their true side. Even Lin Feng was looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his hand and took out the seven Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments. All the Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments emitted a glowing light. Then, the last two Sacred Stones of Anathema began to slowly fuse into the seven Sacred Stone of Anathema fragments.


    The fusion took slightly longer this time, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited quietly.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the Sacred Stone of Anathema in his hand shake violently. Then, it emitted a strange aura. Lin Feng took a closer look. The Sacred Stone of Anathema in front of him had changed drastically, turning into an oval, bare and extremely round stone.


    There were also faint words engraved on it. Although Lin Feng was very certain that he did not recognize these words, the moment he saw these words, his mind naturally comprehended their meaning.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what it meant. Perhaps he could ask Lang Da.


    The true name of the Sacred Stone of Anathema should be the Chaotic Origin Stone, but what was the use of this Chaotic Origin Stone?


    Lin Feng tried to manifest the Principle of Time, but it was useless. There was no Law for the Principle of Time. It was just a Principle. Either one could comprehend it, or they couldn¡¯t.


    In other words, even if Lin Feng obtained two Sacred Stones of Anathema, he would not be able to manifest the Principle of Time.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng managed to deduce the Principle of Time. Moreover, under the threat of the Chaotic lifeform, by chance, the will of the universe helped Lin Feng to comprehend the Principle of Time.


    However, this Chaotic Origin Stone looked rather extraordinary. It was already in its complete state. It was impossible for it not to have any effect.


    Hence, Lin Feng enveloped the Chaotic Origin Stone with his mental power.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to be pulled into a strange space. Everything was pitch-black, hazy, and there was a large amount of gas. Lin Feng was very familiar with it. It was Chaotic aura.


    Then, the large amount of gas began to explode. Infinite power was brewing. Next, it exploded with a bang. Traces of light appeared in the pitch-black space, and nine faint beams of light scattered everywhere and disappeared.


    One of the beams of light flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was this Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng returned to the cosmos. Just now, his consciousness had been pulled into the Chaotic Origin Stone. However, when Lin Feng sensed around carefully, there did not seem to be any changes.


    ¡°What exactly is the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know. It seemed to be related to the Chaos, but he had yet to figure out any use of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, since the Sacred Stone of Anathema was complete, Lin Feng returned directly to the Universe Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°Lang Da.¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Lang Da.


    ¡°Master, Master, are you planning to enter the Chaos?¡±


    Lang Da was looking forward to Lin Feng entering the Chaos all day long. In his opinion, this Origin Universe was too boring. If he was the only one here, and could do whatever he pleased and devour a large amount of cultivation resources, he would definitely be happy to do so. But Lin Feng would not allow him.


    Hence, Lang Da was very upset.


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at Lang Da, ignoring the upset look in Lang Da¡¯s eyes. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°Lang Da, do you know about the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Stone? It sounds like it might be related to the Chaos, but I¡¯ve never heard of it. However, Master, I¡¯m just an ordinary half-Chaotic lifeform wandering in the Chaos. I can¡¯t even understand one-ten-thousandth of the information in the Chaos. Only a great Chaotic lifeform like you can come into contact with more information. As long as you enter the Chaos, it won¡¯t be difficult for Master to know anything.¡±


    ¡°I have my own plans for entering the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and let Lang Da leave.


    Although Lang Da did not know about the Chaotic Origin Stone, just as Lang Da had said, Lin Feng could naturally take his time to inquire about it when he entered the Chaos in the future. However, it was a pity that the Chaotic Origin Stone could no longer manifest various Principles like when they were separated back then.


    Originally, Lin Feng had wanted to leave the Sacred Stone of Anathema for the descendants of his family, but that was impossible now. This was clearly a treasure from the Chaos.


    Although he could not leave it for them, Lin Feng had already comprehended the 3,000 Principles of the universe. It was much more comprehensive than the Sacred Stone of Anathema.


    In the next period of time, Lin Feng made an effort to spend time with his family. Then, he demonstrated all kinds of Principles to his son Lin Sheng and daughter Lin Xin. In particular, he demonstrated the three Principles of Time, Space, and Life among the 3,000 Principles.


    As long as they could comprehend any of the Principles, it would be beneficial to the two of them. Even Laws would do.


    Lin Feng was also very patient regarding this.


    Unfortunately, one year, two years, three years¡­


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­


    Lin Feng spent a total of 50 years accompanying his wife and family. He lived peacefully for 50 years. Over these 50 years, he also demonstrated the Principles to his daughter and son.


    Unfortunately, the two of them could not comprehend a single Principle. They did comprehend some Laws, but they did not have any clue regarding the three basic Principles of Time, Life and Space.


    Comprehending the Principles also required natural aptitude!


    Some people, even with the Sacred Stone of Anathema, would never be able to comprehend any Principle in their entire lives.


    Lin Feng was rather resigned. Lin Sheng and Lin Xin were basically stuck at the level of ultimate planetary lifeforms. It was impossible for them to become Divine Kings. Even if Lin Feng had all kinds of resources accumulated, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Master, Master, when will we enter the Chaos?¡±


    It was Lang Da again. Almost every ten years, Lang Da would ask about it, but every time, he would leave in disappointment.


    However, this time, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Soon. It¡¯s indeed time to leave.¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s eyes lit up. After 50 years, it was finally time for them to leave.


    Lin Feng had already made all the arrangements in the past 50 years. Moreover, he was only leaving, and would still return in the future. However, he still wanted his family to make the choice.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current abilities, even moving his home planet into his universe was a small matter. In other words, he could leave the Origin Universe with his home planet at any time.


    However, when he proposed this idea to his family, they unanimously opposed it.


    They, including his wife, only wanted to stay in the Origin Universe. This was their home and their foundation. Everyone they knew was here. They could not part with the Origin Universe.


    Lin Feng immediately understood. Since his family had chosen to stay in the Origin Universe, he did not object. Moreover, he had the Principle of Life, and could inject life force into his family. Even if billions of years passed, the lifespans of his family would not be a problem.


    He could still return at any time, and his family was in the Origin Universe. Then, the Origin Universe would be Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. No matter where he went to in the Chaos in the future, the Origin Universe would be his foundation!


    ¡°Lang Da, let¡¯s get ready to leave the Origin Universe and enter the Chaos.¡±


    Facing the Chaos, Lin Feng was also filled with curiosity.


    He had already made all the arrangements and had nothing to worry about. Now, Lin Feng only wanted to roam the Chaos, and see more wonders in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and took a step forward with Lang Da and Ao, arriving at the end of the universe.


    Beyond the end of the universe was the vast Chaos!


    Buzz.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to blast open the cosmic membrane, the Eye of the Universe appeared in the cosmos.


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m originally a living being of the Origin Universe, but since I¡¯ve already transcended, you can¡¯t stop me. Open up the cosmic membrane, lest my power is too strong and damages the universe origin.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the origin of the universe was actually not an unfeeling program, but had a little sentience, and was capable of simple communication.


    Of course, even communication depended on the individual. Only a Transcendent like Lin Feng, who even the Origin Universe could not do anything to, could communicate with the will of the universe.


    As expected, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Eye of the Universe did not disappear. However, a hole gradually appeared in the cosmic membrane, and one could clearly see the Chaos outside the universe.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and glanced at the universe behind him again. There was no knowing how long this departure would take. He wanted to take another good look.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and no longer hesitated. Then, he stepped out of the Origin Universe.

 Chapter 780 - 780 Metamorphosis to Chaotic Lifeform!

    780 Metamorphosis to Chaotic Lifeform!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. He had already left the Origin Universe and was in Chaos. There was Chaotic aura everywhere. It was pitch-black and impossible to see clearly.


    When he turned around, he saw an extremely massive cloud lying quietly in the Chaos.


    This was the Origin Universe!


    Looking at the Origin Universe from the outside, it was incomparably mysterious. One could not help but want to enter and investigate. Unfortunately, the Origin Universe had already closed the door to Lin Feng.


    Of course, with Lin Feng¡¯s status as a Transcendent, entering the Origin Universe was a piece of cake. Even the universe could not stop him if it wanted to. However, since Lin Feng had already left the Origin Universe, he naturally would not return for the time being.


    ¡°How comfortable. I¡¯ve finally returned to the Chaos.¡±


    Lang Da, on the other hand, appeared very satisfied. He was finally ¡°breathing in¡± the Chaotic aura again. He felt that his entire body was very comfortable. Even Ao beside him seemed to be invigorated. In the Chaos, it was the true Chaotic lifeform!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    However, Lin Feng frowned. Something was wrong. Something was too wrong.


    This was because the moment he stepped out of the Origin Universe and entered the Chaos, he actually felt a heavy pressure. The surrounding Chaotic aura was simply pervasive, as if it was corroding his body.


    If not for the fact that his combat body was very strong to begin with, he would probably have been corroded by the Chaotic aura and completely blown apart.


    No wonder Lang Da had once said that if one¡¯s physique was not strong enough, they were courting death by entering the Chaos. Not just any living being could enter this Chaos.


    ¡°Combat body!¡±


    Lin Feng wanted to deploy his combat body, but as soon as he deployed a little of his massive combat body, he actually felt infinite pressure. The larger the combat body, the stronger the pressure.


    Crunch.


    Finally, his combat body could not take it anymore and began to collapse. It had to be known that Lin Feng was not in the Origin Universe now. He did not have the Principle of Life, and was no longer immortal.


    Once he died in the Chaos, he would really be dead.


    ¡°Is the Chaos this dangerous?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He had just entered the Chaos and had yet to do anything, and he was already in danger.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s state, Lang Da hurriedly said, ¡°Master, Master, don¡¯t try to resist the Chaotic aura. If you want to enter the Chaos and establish yourself in it, you have to be modified by the Chaotic aura. Master, you¡¯re a Transcendent. Once you¡¯re modified, you¡¯ll be a true Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right. He had forgotten. Lang Da had once said that once a Transcendent entered the Chaos, they could become a Chaotic lifeform.


    It turned out that Lin Feng was about to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform now. Previously, when Lin Feng transcended, he only had an additional universe in his body. If he wanted to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, he had to rely on the infinite Chaotic aura and some unspoken rules in the Chaos to become a Chaotic lifeform.


    With Lang Da¡¯s reminder, Lin Feng stopped resisting. He even let go of his combat body completely.


    Boom.


    Finally, under the pressure of a large amount of Chaotic aura, Lin Feng¡¯s combat body collapsed completely.


    The combat body that was originally billions of light-years in size was instantly destroyed by a large amount of Chaotic aura. Endless Chaotic aura invaded Lin Feng¡¯s body as it underwent the most fundamental modification.


    If Lin Feng could not withstand it, he would die.


    However, Lin Feng was a Transcendent. Even if he was not in the Origin Universe, he still had the enhancement of the cosmic power in his body.


    Hence, even though his combat body had collapsed, and his body was filled with infinite Chaotic aura, he had the power of the universe in his body to protect his core consciousness, allowing the Chaotic aura to constantly modify it.


    Gradually, Lin Feng¡¯s body was reconstructed in the Chaos. The muscles, bones, and every cell in his body were completely replaced by Chaotic aura.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s blood turned into Chaotic aura.


    If one wanted to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, they had to transcend, or be able to withstand the most thorough modification by the Chaotic aura. Lang Da could not withstand it, so it was very difficult for Lang Da to become a true Chaotic lifeform. Without special opportunities, being a half-Chaotic lifeform was almost Lang Da¡¯s limit.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s body was constantly modified, Lin Feng¡¯s body was gradually reconstructed.


    His appearance was about the same as before, but he seemed to be even more handsome, with a faint air of nobility.


    In fact, his combat body of billions of light-years had completely collapsed. The current Lin Feng was the size of an ordinary person, but he was a Chaotic lifeform. A true Chaotic lifeform was no longer made of flesh and blood. His entire body was filled with Chaotic aura.


    Lin Feng had already become an energy lifeform!


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform? So this is the intrinsic enhancement of life. From a flesh-and-blood lifeform to an energy lifeform, the entire body is completely composed of Chaotic aura. Every move one makes is incomparably compatible with the environment of the entire Chaos. Even a casual strike is extremely powerful.¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood what a Chaotic lifeform was, and why Chaotic lifeforms were so powerful. The fundamental reason was the Chaotic aura. The Chaotic aura itself was countless times stronger than all the power in ordinary Origin Universes.


    Back then, even a trace of Chaotic aura could improve Lin Feng¡¯s combat body by a lot. Moreover, there was no knowing how much Chaotic aura there was in his body now. How could that power be weak?


    Lin Feng felt that every move he made seemed to contain infinite, majestic power. It could easily blow up even the Origin Universe. Even if he faced Ao now and did not use the power of the internal universe, he was not afraid.


    This was what it meant to be a Chaotic lifeform!


    ¡°Congratulations, Master, you¡¯ve become a true Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Lang Da hurriedly went forward to congratulate Lin Feng. Just as the legends had said, once a Transcendent entered the Chaos and was affected by the Chaotic environment, they could naturally metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform.


    Looking at the surging Chaotic aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body, Lang Da was very envious deep down.


    A Chaotic lifeform. His lifelong goal was to become a Chaotic lifeform, a great entity! Unfortunately, after wandering in the Chaos for so many years, he was still only a half-Chaotic lifeform. He did not even have a trace of hope of becoming a Chaotic lifeform.


    It was different for Lin Feng.


    However, a lifeform that was born in the Origin Universe and came from it could actually become a Chaotic lifeform naturally. It was impossible not to be jealous.


    However, recalling what he learned about Lin Feng¡¯s rise to power back in the Origin Universe, it was also filled with difficulties. Lin Feng had experienced countless hardships before rising to power in the Origin Universe, and becoming a Universe Supremacy.


    Not to mention that he still needed to cross the hurdle of transcendence. It was not much easier than becoming a Chaotic lifeform.


    Although Lang Da was a little envious, he was very excited deep down.


    He had now become the servant of a great Chaotic lifeform. His status and identity had both risen with it. Why would he be afraid of not having any opportunities in the future? As long as he followed Lin Feng, perhaps he, Lang Da, could also become a Chaotic lifeform in the future!


    At this moment, Lang Da had already made up his mind. He had to cozy up to Lin Feng no matter what. This was someone he could rely on, a Transcendent from the Origin Universe, which was incomparably rare in the entire Chaos. Lin Feng¡¯s future prospects were boundless, and definitely did not stop at being an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    Lin Feng did not know that many thoughts were flashing through Lang Da¡¯s mind at this moment. He was familiarizing himself with his new Chaotic body. When he underwent metamorphosis just now, he had relied on the power of the universe to keep his consciousness undying, and successfully become a Chaotic lifeform.


    However, Lin Feng knew that his foundation was the universe in his body, not the Chaotic body.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately immersed his consciousness in the universe within his body.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the scene in the internal universe, a strange expression actually appeared on his face.

 Chapter 781 - 781 3,000 Cosmic Daemons!

    781 3,000 Cosmic Daemons!


    When Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the internal universe, he suddenly realized that the internal universe had already undergone a tremendous change. There was chaos everywhere. Waves of storms and Chaotic aura swept through the entire universe with abandon.


    This was the consequence of the Chaotic aura entering the universe. However, Lin Feng was not too surprised. What really surprised him was the Chaotic Lotus in the center of the universe.


    Under the stimulation of the Chaotic aura, this Chaotic Lotus seemed to have become even larger. Moreover, the huge lotus leaf emitted a mysterious aura that spread throughout the entire universe, as if even the universe was slowly expanding.


    Lotus seeds also appeared on the Chaotic Lotus. These lotus seeds were densely packed. There were thousands of them, and they contained rich vitality.


    It was as if they were nurturing something.


    Since the Chaotic Lotus had undergone a change, Lin Feng had no choice but to pay attention to it. After all, the current Chaotic Lotus had completely fused with Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin. If any changes occurred, it would definitely affect Lin Feng¡¯s universe. Lin Feng had to pay attention.


    ¡°Chaotic aura. The Chaotic Lotus seems to need a large amount of Chaotic aura!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that the thousands of lotus seeds on the Chaotic Lotus seemed to be too rich in vitality. Moreover, the life force inside was too rich, and did not quite seem like ordinary lotus seeds.


    Since the Chaotic Lotus needed Chaotic aura, Lin Feng would satisfy its needs.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand, and his entire body formed a storm that absorbed a large amount of Chaotic aura in a frenzy. With Lin Feng¡¯s current Chaotic body, his every move could easily mobilize the Chaotic aura. Controlling the Chaotic aura was like eating and drinking. This was the most basic method that even Chaotic lifeforms could do.


    As a large amount of Chaotic aura surged into the universe, the Chaotic Lotus immediately began to absorb this Chaotic aura with abandon. Moreover, it converted a large amount of it into vitality and supplied it to the Chaotic Lotus Seed.


    Every lotus seed was round and full, and its vitality became richer and richer.


    After an unknown period of time, under Lin Feng¡¯s expectant gaze, the Chaotic lotus seeds finally cracked with a puff.


    Swoosh.


    From the first cracked lotus seed, a burly man with bulging muscles and boundless strength jumped out. With a wave of his hand, the cracked lotus seed transformed into a stream of light that landed in the burly man¡¯s hand, turning into a huge axe.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense the terrifying power in this bearded man¡¯s body. It was even stronger than Lang Da, and not inferior to a peak half-Chaotic lifeform.


    It had to be known that this was a lifeform that had just been born, nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    As the first lotus seed shattered, the second, third, fourth¡­


    Countless lotus seeds shattered one after another. Strangely shaped lifeforms with powerful strength leaped out of the lotus seeds. Lin Feng counted. A total of about 3,000 lotus seeds had transformed into life.


    What were these?


    Lifeforms born in the universe?


    However, it seemed like these lifeforms were transformed from the Chaotic Lotus. Could the Chaotic Lotus also nurture and create lifeforms? Or could it have happened due to some accident when the Chaotic Lotus had fused with Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin, such that these 3,000 lifeforms were born in this strange manner?


    Lin Feng did not know, but these 3,000 lifeforms were not that willing to get along with each other. They seemed to be born with the innate ability to fight, and began to fight each other as soon as they appeared.


    Among them, the bearded man who appeared with the first lotus seed was the strongest. He held a huge axe and was simply invincible.


    The lifeforms continued to fight, plunging the entire universe into chaos. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the world was collapsing.


    However, as these lifeforms appeared, Lin Feng realized that the cosmic power in his body seemed to have increased by a lot. It was as if he could borrow the power of these 3,000 lifeforms.


    ¡°Life¡­ This is the power of life!¡±


    Lin Feng understood that in a complete universe, life was indispensable. Comprehending the Principle of Life did not mean that life could be created out of thin air. It was impossible.


    However, life could appear naturally in an Origin Universe.


    Now, life had already been born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Although it was accomplished through this bizarre method of being nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus, life had ultimately been born. Only then could Lin Feng¡¯s universe be complete.


    As lives were born, the speed at which the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body ¡°automatically¡± expanded also increased greatly. As expected, a universe with life was the complete universe, the universe with the greatest potential.


    The potential of life was infinite!


    Lin Feng even wondered if a Transcendent would appear in his universe one day.


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. He was afraid not. After all, his universe was not an Origin Universe. The entire universe was a universe he presided over. If anyone posed a threat to the universe, Lin Feng could move them out or kill them directly.


    The universe in the body of a Transcendent was still very different from an Origin Universe.


    However, these lifeforms were constantly fighting. Although they were all very powerful and could not be killed most of the time, the lifeform born from the first lotus seed wielded a huge axe and was very ferocious.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the lifeform born from the first lotus seed could kill other lifeforms. Lin Feng did not want the first batch of lifeforms born in his universe to kill each other like this.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness descended.


    Boom.


    The world changed, and the universe shook. A terrifying pressure descended on the entire universe.


    The 3,000 lifeforms all stopped fighting, and a trace of respect appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mark was imprinted in the depths of the souls of these 3,000 lifeforms. To them, Lin Feng was the heavens, the ruler of everything, and the Father Deity who nurtured them.


    Although these 3,000 lifeforms were fighting with each other, they did not dare to approach the Chaotic Lotus. That was the place that gave birth to them, and the core of the entire universe. Subconsciously, they did not dare to approach it.


    As for Lin Feng, he was branded in the depths of their souls. They had known about the existence of Lin Feng, the ¡°Father Deity¡±, from the moment they were born. They did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting the Father Deity.


    ¡°All of you are my children. Don¡¯t kill each other anymore. The universe is huge. You can cultivate yourselves. You are the first lifeforms born in the universe, and you are brave, warlike, and fond of fighting. Hence, you will be called Cosmic Daemons. I will bestow your this name to be passed down in the universe for eternity.¡±


    A thought occurred to him. Lin Feng said to the Cosmic Daemon transformed from the first lotus seed, ¡°You are the strongest, and you are the first lifeform born in the universe. You are brave and belligerent, and can command 3,000 Cosmic Daemons. I hereby bestow your name as the Pan!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father Deity!¡±


    Pan bowed respectfully, then held the giant axe in his hand and roared excitedly at the sky. The remaining 3,000 Cosmic Daemons also lowered their proud heads one after another, expressing their submission to Pan.


    From then on, Pan became the leader of the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons, commanding them!


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face, and he exited the internal universe.


    Although there were only 3,000 Cosmic Daemons in the entire universe for the time being, and the number of lifeforms was still too little, he believed that more lifeforms would definitely be born in the Chaotic Lotus in the future. In fact, those Cosmic Daemons would also give birth to lives in the future.


    From then on, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would prosper. His universe would also continue to expand, and his strength would become stronger. This formed a positive cycle.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength would constantly improve, almost without consciously cultivating.


    This was the power of a Transcendent who possessed the universe. The universe was the foundation, the source of power!

 Chapter 782 - 782 Metamorphosis of All!

    782 Metamorphosis of All!


    Lin Feng was very curious about the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons. Could these 3,000 Cosmic Daemons just increase the power of the universe?


    Could the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons be transferred to the Chaos, and become Lin Feng¡¯s helpers?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly immersed his consciousness in the universe and found Pan.


    ¡°Pan.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was ethereal.


    ¡°Father Deity, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Pan, I would like to move you to the outside world. You have to be prepared for cultivation. There might be danger. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to die in service to you, Father Deity!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. These Daemons born in the universe were absolutely loyal to Lin Feng, the ¡°Father Deity¡±.


    Swoosh.


    With a thought, Lin Feng used the power of the universe to teleport Pan out instantly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This is?¡±


    Pan opened his mouth wide. There was a large amount of Chaotic aura around him. As soon as Pan appeared, a large amount of Chaotic aura surged into his body in a frenzy.


    Buzz.


    Pan¡¯s body immediately collapsed, torn apart by the Chaotic aura. He roared at the sky, trying to stop the Chaotic aura, but it seemed to be futile.


    Seeing Pan¡¯s aura decline rapidly, Lin Feng moved Pan back into the universe.


    In the universe, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the universe to restore Pan¡¯s body.


    The destruction of Chaotic aura to lifeforms in the universe was simply too great. However, Pan was the first lifeform born in the Chaotic Lotus, after all. His own physique was very extraordinary, and he was definitely not an ordinary lifeform.


    Hence, although he could not withstand the influx of Chaotic aura, it was not to the extent of being stuffed to death instantly. After being moved back to the universe, with Lin Feng helping with full effort, Pan quickly recovered to his original state.


    Moreover, a portion of the Pan¡¯s body was constructed from Chaotic aura.


    ¡°Father Deity, I¡¯ve let you down. That place is too terrifying. However, I feel that my body seems to have become stronger. It should be able to withstand the miraculous power of that place.¡±


    ¡°Oh? All right, let¡¯s give it another try then.¡±


    Lin Feng moved Pan out of the internal universe again, and he instantly appeared in the Chaos.


    Immediately, a large amount of Chaotic aura surged towards Pan. However, this time, Pan was already prepared. The veins on his entire body were bulging, and his muscles were bulging. Unlike the last time, this time, Pan was actually actively absorbing the Chaotic aura.


    Although Pan¡¯s body would occasionally break, there was no danger to his life at all. He was even undergoing a certain level of ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    Lin Feng was also paying attention to Pan at all times. Once Pan was in danger, he would immediately move him into the internal universe. After all, he did not want the first lifeform born in his internal universe to die prematurely due to experimentation.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    After an unknown period of time, Pan¡¯s body expanded rapidly, actually expanding to dozens of meters in size. He looked even more burly than Lang Da.


    His body emitted traces of Chaotic aura, as if he was no longer afraid of the Chaotic aura.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity. I can already adapt to the environment here. Moreover, I feel that my strength is many times greater than before. It¡¯s really wonderful. Thank you for your gift, Father Deity!¡±


    Pan¡¯s muffled voice echoed in the Chaos.


    Lang Da was a little bewildered. He had never seen Pan before.


    ¡°Master, who is this big fellow?¡± Lang Da was a little curious and asked.


    ¡°Huh? Who dares to disrespect Father Deity! Axe!¡±


    Pan sent a glare with his huge eyes, his entire body filled with killing intent. His aura quickly locked onto Lang Da. At this moment, Lang Da¡¯s entire body was incomparably cold, as if it had sensed a chilling killing intent.


    If it were an ordinary Chaotic lifeform, Lang Da might not be afraid. However, being targeted by Pan made him feel as if he was about to suffocate. In particular, he even sensed an extremely dangerous aura from that huge axe.


    If they really entered a fight, he was very likely not a match for this big guy.


    ¡°Master, I¡­ I didn¡¯t offend this big fellow, did I?¡± Lang Da said cautiously.


    Lin Feng glanced at the obviously spooked Lang Da and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Pan is the servant of the Father Deity.¡±


    Pan nodded and retracted his aura, but he was clearly still on guard about Lang Da.


    Then, Lin Feng transferred Pan into the internal universe.


    Lang Da¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, could this huge fellow be a lifeform born from the universe in your body?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words shocked Lang Da. He stammered, ¡°But¡­ but he actually became a half-Chaotic lifeform, and he might be a peak half-Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Half-Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. This reminded Lin Feng. Hence, he moved the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons out one by one and placed them in the Chaos.


    With the experience of Pan, Lin Feng was rather familiar with the process. Every time a Cosmic Daemon could not withstand it, he would move them into the internal universe and slowly recover. After they recovered to their original state, he would move them into the Chaos.


    They could basically all cultivate a half-Chaotic body and become half-Chaotic lifeforms. At the very least, in the future, the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons would have no problem entering and exiting the Chaos. Moreover, after transforming into a half-Chaotic body, their strength would also increase substantially.


    In fact, according to Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis, since a Transcendent was only harmful and of no benefit to his universe, he could not possibly allow the birth of a Transcendent. Didn¡¯t that mean that there was no way out for the lifeforms in his internal universe?


    No, Lin Feng did not think so.


    They could not transcend, but they could become Chaotic lifeforms!


    Lin Feng transformed all 3,000 Cosmic Daemons into half-Chaotic lifeforms to cultivate in the universe.


    In the present, they were just practicing very basic Chaotic cultivation techniques provided by Lang Da, and it was hard to say if they could cultivate to become Chaotic lifeforms. However, there was still a trace of hope. Lin Feng could always obtain some profound cultivation techniques in the universe in the future. Then, the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons would all have a chance of cultivating to become Chaotic lifeforms.


    Once Chaotic lifeforms were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, how powerful would Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe be?


    In fact, when the time came, Lin Feng could even have some more helpers that were Chaotic lifeforms.


    Even now, Lin Feng could casually summon 3,000 Cosmic Daemons. All of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms. Even Lang Da was dumbfounded and in disbelief.


    Just the thought of 3,000 half-Chaotic lifeforms was terrifying. Even in the Chaos, it was very rare for those high and mighty great Chaotic lifeforms to have 3,000 half-Chaotic lifeforms serving them.


    Lin Feng had clearly just transcended and become a Chaotic lifeform, but he already had 3,000 half-Chaotic lifeforms serving him.


    The universe of a Transcendent was their foundation!


    Lin Feng knew that the universe was what he relied on. From now on, when he roamed the Chaos, he would probably have to rely on his internal universe more.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go!¡±


    Lin Feng had metamorphosed into a true Chaotic lifeform. He had also helped the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons in his internal universe to metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms. He already had enough to rely on, enough to even venture into the Chaos.


    Hence, Lin Feng waved his hand and took out Lang Da¡¯s spaceship. He flew towards the depths of the vast Chaos with Lang Da and Ao.

 Chapter 783 - 783 Battle in the Chaos

    783 Battle in the Chaos


    The spaceship flew slowly. In the spaceship, Lin Feng looked at the Chaos outside and realized that the surrounding Chaos seemed to be the same. There was no difference at all.


    ¡°Lang Da, how big is the Chaos?¡±


    Lang Da shook his head and said, ¡°Master, the Chaos is too huge. Even though I¡¯ve roamed the Chaos for many years, I¡¯ve never reached the edge. Forget about me, even a true Chaotic lifeform can¡¯t reach the edge of the Chaos.¡±


    ¡°That sounds reasonable. An Origin Universe is already massive enough, let alone the Chaos, which may contain countless Origin Universes.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. There was no point in asking Lang Da. Lang Da was only a half-Chaotic lifeform. In the Chaos, he was equivalent to the bottom class. How could he know how vast the Chaos was?


    ¡°Lang Da, you¡¯ve been in the Chaos for so many years. You should know a little about the situation in the Chaos, right? For example, what factions are there?¡±


    ¡°The situation?¡±


    Lang Da was slightly embarrassed, but after some thought, he still said, ¡°I know. There are seven holy cities in the Chaos. It¡¯s rumored that these seven holy cities are distributed throughout the Chaos. They are the true holy lands that countless lifeforms in the Chaos long for.¡±


    ¡°Seven holy cities?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where are these seven holy cities?¡±


    Lin Feng had entered the Chaos to cultivate and find the cultivation techniques for Transcendents. Presumably, it was not very easy to find the cultivation techniques for Transcendents in ordinary places. However, that might not be the case in the holy cities. After all, those were holy lands that even Chaotic lifeforms longed for.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Master, well, I¡¯ve only heard that there are seven holy cities in the Chaos. As for where they are, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡±


    Lin Feng got nothing in return for his question, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face. Lang Da must be doing really poorly for himself in the Chaos. He did not even know where the holy cities were.


    Lin Feng wanted to ask Ao. After all, Ao was a Chaotic lifeform, and was much stronger than Lang Da. However, Ao was not too intelligent, and could only obey some simple orders. As for communicating? That was much more difficult. Even communicating with mental power would be slightly problematic.


    Moreover, Ao seemed to be always roaming the Chaos and had never been to the holy cities. Otherwise, Ao would have long been captured by stronger Chaotic lifeforms and used as a mount.


    The spaceship flew in the Chaos for three months, but it did not even encounter any Chaotic lifeforms, let alone other Origin Universes.


    It was pitch-black everywhere, simply boundless.


    Forget about three months, even if they flew for three or 30 years, he might not be able to encounter other Chaotic lifeforms. After all, the Chaos was just too vast.


    ¡°Lang Da, apart from the holy cities, don¡¯t other Chaotic lifeforms or half-Chaotic lifeforms have fixed cultivation venues or gathering places? For example, fixed Origin Universes.¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but ask Lang Da again. It was impossible for there to be no place to stay in the Chaos other than the holy cities. Could all cultivators or half-Chaotic lifeforms be wandering in the Chaos?


    Lang Da thought for a moment. In the end, he said with some uncertainty, ¡°Master, I did hear that there are Chaotic cities or Chaotic continents established by some powerful cultivators. However, I don¡¯t even dare to enter those places. Our Silver Moon Dire Wolf Clan roam the Chaos since birth. Once we encounter other powerful Chaotic lifeforms, we might be captured. The consequences would be unthinkable.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. It turned out that Lang Da was the same as Ao. Perhaps he was from some rare race that did not even dare to enter the holy cities. If powerful lifeforms encountered him, he would be captured.


    Hence, it was impossible to get any effective information regarding the Chaos from Lang Da.


    ¡°In that case, I can only rely on luck?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Yes, Master. Actually, it¡¯s only been three months. Sometimes, I encounter other lifeforms too. When that happens, Master will know after asking them.¡±


    Lang Da ¡°comforted¡± Lin Feng instead, causing Lin Feng to shake his head. Calling Lang Da ¡°useless¡± would probably be an understatement.


    How did someone as useless as Lang Da dare to invade the Origin Universe back then?


    The ignorant were truly fearless!


    Since he could not get any results from asking Lang Da, Lin Feng could only stay in the spaceship and wait quietly.


    He was also observing his internal universe. Ever since the 3,000 Cosmic Daemons all metamorphosed into half-Chaotic lifeforms, it had been very calm. No new lotus seeds were born in the Chaotic Lotus, let alone new lifeforms.


    However, Lin Feng could not be impatient. Life needed to be born naturally in the universe. He did not know when new lives would be born.


    The universe in his body did not change. Instead, Lin Feng began to study the Chaotic body. Now, the combat body technique was no longer of any use to his body.


    It was as if the combat body technique had been restricted in this Chaos. It was impossible to deploy the massive combat body again.


    On the other hand, Lang Da and Ao both seemed to rely on their bodies to fight. In particular, Ao¡¯s strongest aspect was his innate abilities, such as the Chaotic flames.


    However, how did those Chaotic lifeforms that cultivated after birth fight?


    It was impossible for them to rely on their bodies to exchange punches and palm strikes as well.


    Perhaps there were other methods in the Chaos that were specially used for cultivation and combat by acquired Chaotic lifeforms.


    This Chaos was a new starting point for Lin Feng. There were still many things he needed to understand.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Lin Feng drifted in the Chaos for a total of three years.


    For the past three years, Lin Feng had been trying to use the Chaotic aura to strengthen his Chaotic body. It was somewhat effective, but the effect was not very obvious. It was very slow.


    Lin Feng guessed that it must be due to the lack of cultivation techniques.


    As for creating his own cultivation technique?


    Lin Feng had never thought of it. He did not even understand the essence of the Chaotic aura, nor did he know the principles of the Chaotic body. How could he create his own cultivation technique? It was not something that could be created through imagination. One had to have a deep understanding of the Chaos before attempting to create their own cultivation technique.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the Chaos. The Chaotic aura was also constantly churning, as if Chaotic lifeforms were fighting violently.


    ¡°Someone is fighting?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had finally encountered a Chaotic lifeform. This was the first time he had encountered a lifeform after drifting in the Chaos for a total of three years. As for whether it was a Chaotic lifeform, Lin Feng would only know after seeing it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a closer look.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately activated the spaceship and flew towards the source of the battle fluctuations.


    ¡­


    In the Chaos, two men in black were besieging a burly man.


    Both parties used all kinds of methods. Either a violent saber light would lice through the Chaotic aura, emitting a wave that blotted out everything, or a punch would form a terrifying vortex.


    Cultivators. Without a doubt, these were all cultivators!


    Compared to Lang Da and Ao, who could only use innate abilities to fight, they were countless times stronger, even though all three of them were all half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Qin Sheng, hand it over, and maybe we will spare your life. In any case, our goal is the Qi family. You¡¯re just an attendant of the Qin family. Why do you need to sacrifice your life for the Qi family? Let me tell you, the Qi family¡¯s days are numbered. You¡¯re at least a dignified half-Chaotic lifeform. Why should you die with the Qi family?¡±


    Seeing that they could not take down Qin Sheng anytime soon, the two men in black tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Heh, you two are from the Li family, right? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know just because you¡¯ve concealed your aura. The saber technique you used has long betrayed you. Back then, Lady Qi saved me. Since I promised to protect Lady Qi for a hundred years, I won¡¯t go back on my word! Lady Qi personally gave me this treasure. You want it? You¡¯ll have to do it over my dead body!¡±


    The two men in black frowned. This Qin Sheng was really difficult to deal with. The Qi family was really lucky to actually be able to recruit such a powerful half-Chaotic lifeform in their decline.


    If not for Qin Sheng, the Qi family would probably have been destroyed long ago.


    However, no matter how difficult Qin Sheng was to deal with, he was only one man!


    ¡°Hmph, Qin Sheng, we can¡¯t do anything to you, but we can hold you off. If this drags on, the Qi family will long be destroyed, and your Lady Qi will long be dead. Hmph, let¡¯s see how you can keep your promise then.¡±


    Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched. Indeed, he was alone. He was surrounded by two men in black and could not leave at all. The Qi family was in danger, and there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°You can destroy the Qi family, but if Lady Qi dies, I will make sure your Li family never has a day of peace!¡±


    Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, causing the hearts of the two men in black to palpitate.


    Whoosh.


    At this moment, a spaceship suddenly flew over from the depths of the Chaos.


    ¡°Our reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look like it. Spaceships from our Li family should bear the insignia. This should be a cultivator traveling the Chaos.¡±


    ¡°A cultivator traveling the Chaos? We should hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t offend this cultivator. Cultivators who can travel the Chaos all have monstrous methods. Ordinary cultivators are not comparable to them.¡±


    Seeing the spaceship fly over, the two men in black hurriedly avoided it.


    However, when Qin Sheng looked at the spaceship, his gaze turned slightly cold. Then, as if he had made up his mind, his figure instantly transformed into a stream of light and charged towards the spaceship.


    ¡°If you can send me back, I¡¯m willing to agree to any request from you!¡±


    Accompanied by the stream of light, Qin Sheng¡¯s firm voice came through to the spaceship.

 Chapter 784 - 784 Chaotic Continent!

    784 Chaotic Continent!


    Qin Sheng¡¯s voice echoed in the Chaos and came through to the spaceship. The two men in black were about to say something, but when they saw the appearance of the spaceship, a trace of wariness flashed across their faces, and they did not stop him.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ll agree to any request? What if I ask you to die?¡±


    A calm voice entered Qin Sheng¡¯s ears. This was the language of the Chaos. Actually, there was nothing special about it. Although Lang Da was doing poorly for himself, he still knew the language of the Chaos.


    Hearing the voice from the spaceship, Qin Shen was slightly stunned. However, he immediately gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°If you can really send me back, regardless of whether I can save Lady Qi, I¡¯ll keep my promise. Even if you want me to die, I won¡¯t have any complaints!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quite bold. In that case, come in.¡±


    The door to the huge spaceship opened immediately. Qin Sheng was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he flew into the spaceship.


    As soon as he flew into the spaceship, Qin Sheng saw a ferocious-looking lifeform with an aura vaguely like a Chaotic dire beast staring at him menacingly.


    Moreover, he had barely taken two steps when he saw a dire beast with three heads that emitted a terrifying aura. Just its aura made him not dare to move an inch.


    Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Could this be the legendary Ao?¡±


    Qin Sheng recalled the legends about Ao. It had three heads, had a hideous appearance, and a powerful aura. It could also spit Chaotic flames, and was extremely fast.


    However, Ao was a legendary lifeform in the Chaos, and it was an innate Chaotic lifeform. It was difficult to encounter one at all. Even great Chaotic lifeforms that specifically went out to capture them would find it very difficult to capture one.


    How could this be an Ao?


    Qin Sheng shook his head. He was really going a little insane. He must have been too nervous about the matter of Lady Qi recently, and had actually mistaken this Chaotic dire beast for an Ao.


    It was completely impossible.


    ¡°Your name is Qin Sheng?¡±


    Qin Sheng looked up and realized that there was a man in white in front of him. His aura was concealed, and he was sizing Qin Sheng up. A smile appeared on his lips.


    He looked rather amiable.


    However, thinking about the two Chaotic dire beasts he had seen, they were probably not friendly. Cultivators who could subdue these two Chaotic lifeforms and travel the Chaos must have methods beyond his imagination.


    Hence, Qin Sheng said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Sheng. Thank you for letting me in, Senior.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very good. I agree to your request just now!¡±


    Lin Feng did think that Qin Sheng was not bad. He was true-hearted and loyal, and was a rare type even in the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant attitude, Qin Sheng automatically classified Lin Feng as a ¡°senior¡± to show his respect for Lin Feng.


    ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me where you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Qin Sheng found it a little strange, but then he said in realization, ¡°Looks like Senior has traveled from afar. Ascetic cultivators like Senior who roam the Chaos are rare now. Not far ahead is a Chaotic continent called the Incendium Continent. I came from Red Phosphorus City of the Incendium Continent. The Qi family is in danger at this moment. Senior, please escort me to Red Phosphorus City as soon as possible. Qin Sheng shall be eternally grateful!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the Incendium Continent? Don¡¯t worry, this spaceship is very fast. It won¡¯t delay your matters.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, but he was very excited.


    After wandering in the Chaos for so long, he finally found a Chaotic continent. Hence, he immediately activated the spaceship and prepared to rush to the Incendium Continent.


    At this moment, the two men in black from the Li family outside the spaceship saw Qin Sheng fly into the spaceship. Their eyes twitched slightly, and they had a vague feeling that something was amiss.


    If that cultivator traveling in the Chaos agreed, what should they do?


    Now that the spaceship was activated, it seemed like he had indeed agreed.


    What could the two of them do? Stop it?


    What a joke. How could two half-Chaotic lifeforms on a Chaotic continent like themselves be comparable to a cultivator who traveled in the Chaos?


    Even their Li family¡¯s ancestor would not dare to offend such a terrifying entity lightly.


    Hence, they could only watch helplessly as the spaceship quickly flew towards the Incendium Continent, not daring to stop it at all.


    ¡°That cultivator doesn¡¯t seem to have agreed to help the Qi family. He is just impressed by Qin Sheng. That¡¯s right. Qin Sheng is ultimately a half-Chaotic cultivator, and he¡¯s cultivated to this level in less than a hundred years. He¡¯ll be valued no matter which faction he goes to. Perhaps this cultivator values Qin Sheng¡¯s potential and appreciates him for his talent. However, he has only agreed to send Qin Sheng back, and hasn¡¯t agreed to help the Qi family. We still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry back to Red Phosphorus City. We must inform the family not to offend this cultivator who¡¯s roaming the Chaos. If he thinks highly of Qin Sheng, at most, we¡¯ll let Qin Sheng off. Our main target is still the Qi family!¡±


    After the two men in black finished discussing, they immediately rushed back to Red Phosphorus City as quickly as possible. However, no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than the Chaotic spaceship?


    They could only watch helplessly as the Chaotic spaceship flew into the Incendium Continent first.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is what a Chaotic continent is like?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly and looked at the scenery outside the spaceship.


    This was a Chaotic continent, a huge continent floating in the Chaos. Although it was called a continent, it was probably not inferior to the Origin Universe, or was even larger.


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the surrounding space in the Chaotic continent. Just like in the Chaos, the space was incomparably stable. Even a full-power strike from him would probably be unable to shake the space here.


    As for warping space? That was entirely impossible.


    Moreover, the Chaotic continent was also filled with a large amount of Chaotic aura. Nourished by the Chaotic aura, the countless living beings in the Chaotic continent were generally much stronger than living beings in the Origin Universe.


    However, the strange thing was that Lin Feng sensed with his mental power that while there were also many cultivators in the city below, not everyone was a half-Chaotic lifeform.


    There were also many very weak lifeforms who had not even cultivated a half-Chaotic body.


    ¡°Cultivators who are half-Chaotic lifeforms seem to have a relatively high status on the continent?¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely understood. It seemed like even among the lifeforms on the Chaotic Continent, not everyone could become a half-Chaotic lifeform. Apart from Chaotic dire beasts like Lang Da, who could naturally become a half-Chaotic lifeform, the other ordinary lifeforms were all very weak. They needed to rely on cultivation to become half-Chaotic lifeforms step by step.


    As for the incomparably weak lifeforms in those cities, Lin Feng did not sense many with signs of cultivation. Cultivation techniques must be severely restricted as well.


    ¡°Senior, Red Phosphorus City is ahead!¡±


    Qin Sheng stared intently at a city below, looking a little anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Lady Qi should still be alive. However, she¡¯s not in a very good situation.¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and naturally learned about the situation in Red Phosphorus City. He glanced at Qin Sheng, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 785 - 785 The Spaceship Landing!

    785 The Spaceship Landing!


    ¡°Qi Xuan, stop your futile resistance. You know that your Qi family will be completely removed from Red Phosphorus City today! Of course, if you know your place, we can still leave your corpse intact. Moreover, some of these useless descendants of your Qi family can continue to live.¡±


    The Li family had already surrounded the Qi family. The seven attendants of the Li family were all half-Chaotic lifeforms, and the head of the Li family was even a peak half-Chaotic lifeform.


    The Qi family¡¯s future was bleak. Even many of the attendants had fled, unwilling to go down with the Qi family.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s expression was dark. He looked at the Qi family behind him. There were only two or three half-Chaotic lifeforms left, including himself and his clansmen. As for the Li family could see, there were more than ten half-Chaotic lifeforms as far as the eye could see.


    They had lost. The Qi family had already lost. They were done for.


    ¡°Li Longwu, the thing you want is in my possession. Only I know where it is. Release the others in the Qi family, and I¡¯ll give you the Chaotic Elixir!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Lady Qi could not bear it. That was the Chaotic Elixir. The Qi family had spent most of their family¡¯s resources to obtain one by luck. It was a desperate gambit for their clansmen to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform.


    After all, the Chaotic Elixir was made by a true Chaotic lifeform. It was made from precious items obtained from the Chaos, and could increase the probability of becoming a Chaotic lifeform.


    For the sake of this elixir, the Qi family suffered heavy losses and was targeted by the Li family. Now, even their family was about to be destroyed.


    ¡°Chaotic Elixir? Hahahaha, Qi Xuan, you¡¯re really cunning. You even lied to your own daughter, but you can¡¯t fool me. Your daughter thinks that she has already given the Chaotic Elixir to Attendant Qin Sheng. You want to trick us into intercepting Qin Sheng to relieve the pressure on your Qi family.


    ¡°Heh, but I know that the Chaotic Elixir is not with Qin Sheng. You used it long ago, right?¡±


    Li Longwu¡¯s words made Qi Xuan¡¯s expression change drastically. He pointed at Li Longwu and was speechless for a long time.


    Lady Qi¡¯s face also turned pale as she stared at her father in a daze.


    ¡°Father, you¡­ You really gave me a fake Chaotic Elixir?¡±


    Seeing that the matter had already been exposed, Qi Xuan smiled wanly and nodded. ¡°Lin¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Attendant Qin Sheng is powerful. If the Li family finds out that the elixir is with him, they will definitely send many experts to stop him. Perhaps the pressure on our Qi family will not be so great.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Father putting Qin Sheng in danger by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the Li family has already seen through my plan, they probably won¡¯t send many people to stop Attendant Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng should be very safe.¡±


    At this moment, Li Longwu laughed and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Although I didn¡¯t send many people to stop Qin Sheng, he definitely won¡¯t have it easy. After all, I¡¯m not too at ease regarding such a powerful attendant. I still sent two of the strongest clansmen of our Li family to kill Qin Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Heh, looks like your Li family isn¡¯t after the Chaotic Elixir?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Chaotic Elixir is precious, if even your Qi family can buy it, how can the Li family not be able to? But you¡¯re too foolish. You exhausted your family¡¯s resources, and thought that you could become a Chaotic lifeform just because you obtained the Chaotic Elixir. You¡¯re really too naive. Our Li family has also obtained the Chaotic Elixir, but it will take more than just the Chaotic Elixir for you to become a Chaotic lifeform. You exhausted your family¡¯s resources, causing the number of attendants to decrease rapidly, giving our Li family an opportunity instead.


    ¡°Therefore, the Qi family is in this state all because of your foolishness!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s face was pale.


    Indeed, the reason the Qi family had fallen to their current state was that he was too ambitious and overeager to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. But now? His cleverness had backfired on him. The millennium-old foundation of the Qi family would probably be ruined by him.


    ¡°Good, good. The Li family¡¯s plan is flawless, but so what? The Qi family is not something you can destroy easily, either. If you want to destroy the Qi family, you have to be prepared to lose a few half-Chaotic cultivators!¡±


    Qi Xuan also gritted his teeth. At this moment, the Qi family could only hold out. Even if they died, they would drag the few half-Chaotic lifeforms of the Li family down with them.


    ¡°With just you? If the Qi family¡¯s attendants were still around, I might still be wary of them. But now that the attendants are gone, you can¡¯t even drag people down with you.¡±


    Li Longwu waved his hand. Immediately, the ten half-Chaotic lifeforms stepped forward one after another, their auras locking onto Qi Xuan and the others.


    Whoosh.


    At this moment, a Chaotic spaceship flew over from the sky.


    This Chaotic spaceship did not look huge, but no matter what, it was still a Chaotic spaceship. There were not many people who could afford a Chaotic spaceship.


    The Chaotic spaceship landed on the ground, and the door of the spaceship opened.


    Swoosh.


    A figure flew out of the spaceship.


    ¡°Lady Qi.¡±


    ¡°Qin Sheng?¡±


    Qi Xuan was also stunned. ¡°Attendant Qin Sheng, you¡­ you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Qin Sheng glanced at Qi Xuan. He had also sensed in the spaceship that the Chaotic Elixir was fake. Although he was loyal, he was not stupid. He could also guess that Qi Xuan had given him a fake Chaotic Elixir.


    Qin Sheng would not miss the Qi family at all.


    However, the eldest daughter of the Qi family, Qi Lin, was a separate matter. Qi Lin had saved his life. He had once made a promise to protect Qi Lin for a hundred years.


    He would not break this promise!


    ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you back? Go, go. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer a attendant of the Qi family.¡±


    Qi Lin shook her head and said urgently. She did not want to see Qin Sheng rush here to his death.


    ¡°Lady Qi, you were the one who saved me back then. I also owe you my life. I can¡¯t go against my heart in my cultivation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be able to improve. Since I promised to protect Lady Qi for a hundred years, I will definitely fulfill my promise!¡±


    With that, Qin Sheng turned around and looked coldly at the Li family. ¡°The lives of the Qi family has nothing to do with me, but I want to take Lady Qi away!¡±


    ¡°Take Qi Lin away?¡±


    Li Longwu sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Qin Sheng, I respect your character. Moreover, I have recognized your strength. You may leave, and you can even become an attendant of our Li family. Your treatment will definitely be much better than in the Qi family. However, Qi Lin must die. She¡¯s the legitimate daughter of the Qi family. We must get rid of any hidden risks. I don¡¯t want another great enemy to the Li family to come up in the future.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Qin Sheng stood in front of Qi Lin. His gaze was determined, and his entire body was filled with fighting spirit.


    Qi Xuan glanced at the spaceship that had just descended. Such a spaceship was not something ordinary cultivators could own. Spaceships that could fly in the Chaos were incomparably expensive to begin with. Even the Qi family and the Li family did not have Chaotic spaceships.


    In reality, this spaceship was the only valuable treasure on the Three Felons of Chaos. They could be considered lucky to have obtained this spaceship by accident when roaming the universe.


    Perhaps the owner of the spaceship was a cultivator who traveled the Chaos, but an accident had happened, and only the Chaotic spaceship was left behind. The Three Felons of Chaos were lucky enough to obtain it, and eventually, it ended up in Lin Feng¡¯s possession.


    Just this spaceship alone had a certain degree of deterrence!


    ¡°Attendant Qin Sheng, you came on this spaceship. Can you ask the owner of the spaceship for help?¡±


    Qi Xuan was very tactful. He could tell that the spaceship was remarkable. How could the owner of such a spaceship be someone ordinary?


    Qin Sheng glanced at Qi Xuan, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°The senior who owns the spaceship only agreed to send me back, and did not agree to help me. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Qi Xuan was indeed very disappointed, but he was unwilling to give up. Hence, he shouted at the spaceship, ¡°Owner of the spaceship, if you can lend a hand, the entire Qi family will be eternally grateful!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Li Longwu looked at the spaceship in surprise. He could naturally tell that the spaceship was extraordinary. However, the owner of the spaceship had never interfered, so he did not make any detailed inquiries.


    However, as soon as Qi Xuan finished speaking, everyone looked at the spaceship. After all, Qin Shen had just alighted from the spaceship. Subconsciously, everyone felt that the owner of the spaceship might help Qin Shen.


    However, as time passed, no response came from the spaceship.


    A trace of disappointment appeared on Qi Xuan¡¯s face, but Li Longwu threw his head back and laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, Qi Xuan, you¡¯re still hoping for luck even at the brink of death. Attack. Anyone who dares to stop us will be killed without mercy!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Longwu¡¯s eyes. He was also afraid that trouble would arise if things dragged on, so he immediately gave the order to the Li family.

 Chapter 786 - 786 Silver Moon Dire Wolf!

    786 Silver Moon Dire Wolf!


    The Li family attacked. All of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms. As soon as they attacked, they unleashed overwhelming and terrifying fluctuations of Chaotic aura, intending to wipe out the Qi family completely.


    ¡°Qin Sheng, leave quickly. You¡¯ve already protected me for so many years. You¡¯ve long repaid the favor.¡±


    Qi Lin shook her head. She really did not want to see Qin Sheng die in front of her like this.


    As usual, Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°Lady Qi, don¡¯t worry. They aren¡¯t good enough to kill me!¡±


    Qin Sheng threw a punch. The surrounding air was compressed, and faint explosions sounded. It was enough to show how strong his punch was. Even ordinary half-Chaotic lifeforms could not withstand it.


    Hence, two half-Chaotic lifeforms specially fought with Qin Sheng.


    However, Qi Xuan was stronger. His figure looked a little thin, but the aura on his body was the most terrifying.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    Qi Xuan formed a strange seal. Immediately, his palm expanded, as if forming an illusory hand that grabbed the Chaotic aura within a radius of dozens of meters.


    Boom.


    Even the three half-Chaotic lifeforms could not withstand a single palm strike.


    ¡°What an impressive Earth Seal! As expected of the Qi family¡¯s strongest three forms of Heaven Turning Seal. Qi Xuan, take a strike from my Slaying Saber too!¡±


    Li Longwu held the saber with both hands. It was as if his entire body had transformed into a sharp saber. A terrifying saber aura filled the surrounding space hundreds of meters in radius. The sharp edge of the blade felt as if it could cut into one¡¯s face, giving a faint sting.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    Qi Xuan used the Earth Seal again. Immediately, palm and saber collided fiercely.


    Thump.


    Qi Xuan took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was only a half-Chaotic lifeform and had not acquired an energy body at all. Hence, he was still made of flesh and blood.


    This strike had already injured Qi Xuan¡¯s internal organs.


    Li Longwu did not have it easy either. His clothes were torn apart by the Earth Seal, but a silver soft armor appeared inside. It actually emitted traces of silver light, protecting Li Longwu. He only took a few steps back and was not injured.


    ¡°Chaotic Armor!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s expression was dark, but he was already in despair. The Li family¡¯s Chaotic Armor had been passed down for more than a thousand years. It was said to have been obtained from a great Chaotic lifeform. It could withstand almost 90% of attacks below the Chaotic realm.


    If he relied on the Chaotic Armor, Qi Xuan was already no match.


    ¡°If not for the Chaotic Armor, you would not be my match!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°Haha, of course. The three forms of the Qi family¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal are famed. Who in the entire Red Phosphorus City dares to resist your Earth Seal head-on? However, you¡¯ve only mastered the first form. What can you do to me?¡±


    An elated smile appeared on Li Longwu¡¯s face. After destroying the Qi family today, the Li family could still obtain the three forms of the Qi family¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal that awed Red Phosphorus City. It would double the Li family¡¯s strength, and it would only be a matter of time before they became the hegemon of the entire Red Phosphorus City!


    At this moment, in the spaceship, Lin Feng was focused on the battle between the Li family and the Qi family on the battlefield.


    Lin Feng was new here and had just entered the Chaos. He knew too little about the Chaos. Lang Da wandered in the Chaos and had never even entered the Chaotic continent. He only knew how to fight by instinct.


    But now, Lin Feng realized that cultivators on the Chaotic Continent seemed to use martial arts in battle, but it did not quite seem like it either. For example, the Earth Seal Qi Xuan used had clearly exceeded the scope of martial arts.


    Lin Feng had also tried to use some martial arts back on his home planet. Unfortunately, they did not seem to be of much use.


    ¡°The Chaos has its own rules. The martial arts on my home planet are only compatible with the rules of the Origin Universe. Hence, they are useless in the Chaos. On the other hand, the martial arts in the Chaos must be compatible with the rules of Chaos, which is why they are so powerful.¡±


    Seeing how these people fight, Lin Feng immediately felt that Lang Da¡¯s fighting ability was too weak. These were the methods of true cultivators.


    In particular, Qi Xuan¡¯s Earth Seal left a deep impression on Lin Feng. It seemed that there was more to the power of the Earth Seal. It was just that Qi Xuan had yet to master it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in the Chaos. Even though I have the internal universe, I lack offensive methods. Perhaps I can use these martial arts in the Chaos as an entry point to slowly understand the rules of the Chaos.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng spoke.


    ¡°Qi Xuan, the three forms of your Qi family¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal are rather interesting. If you impart them to me, I¡¯ll protect your Qi family!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice came from the spaceship. Everyone was slightly stunned.


    Qi Xuan was even more overjoyed. He immediately said loudly, ¡°Good, good. I¡¯ll do as you say. If you can protect my Qi family, you can look through all the martial arts in the Qi family¡¯s collection, not just the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal.¡±


    How could Qi Xuan still care about imparting martial arts to outsiders at this moment? Being able to protect the Qi family was already unexpected good news.


    ¡°Huh? Sir, you want to interfere in the affairs of the Li family?¡±


    Li Longwu¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the spaceship.


    ¡°Is the Li family very strong?¡±


    Laughter came from the spaceship. At the same time, a burly figure suddenly flew out of the spaceship.


    Swoosh.


    Lang Da charged out of the spaceship. He was the one who had volunteered to perform in front of Lin Feng.


    In terms of demeanor alone, Lang Da was very intimidating. After all, he had roamed the Chaos for so many years. The title of the Three Felons of Chaos could already be considered a vicious reputation.


    Sensing Lang Da¡¯s terrifying aura, the expressions of everyone in the Li family changed abruptly.


    ¡°A peak half-Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    The aura on Lang Da¡¯s body was indeed that of a peak half-Chaotic lifeform. Just his aura alone could intimidate many people.


    ¡°Looks like you insist on interfering in the affairs of my Li family. In that case, the Li family won¡¯t care for courtesy! Slayer¡¯s Strike!¡±


    Li Longwu roared, his aura instantly locking onto Lang Da. Then, he slashed out with his saber.


    Boom.


    Li Longwu had already unleashed his full power behind this strike. He did not dare to underestimate Lang Da. After all, he was facing a peak half-Chaotic lifeform. Hence, he went all out with this strike, and its power seemed to be even stronger than when he fought with Qi Xuan just now.


    The blade of light struck Lang Da instantly. Lang Da only had time to swing out his arm before the terrifying blade sliced through his body.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Lang Da cried out in pain. His entire body felt as if it had been slashed countless times at once, riddled with holes and covered in blood.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Lang Da, who emitted a monstrous aura and appeared extremely terrifying just now, had seemed like a tough opponent. Why couldn¡¯t he even withstand a single strike now?


    He seemed¡­ He seemed too weak!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Not only were the people from the Li and Qi families very surprised, even Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened.


    This Lang Da usually only knew how to curry favor. He was clearly a peak half-Chaotic lifeform, yet he could not even deal with a mere Li Longwu. This time, it¡¯s really humiliating.


    ¡°Haha, I thought he was so powerful. Turns out he¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    ¡°He seemed impressive, but is actually useless. Where did this piece of trash come from? How dare he strut around Red Phosphorus City?¡±


    ¡°Heh, perhaps the owner of this spaceship is so-so too. This Chaotic spaceship is good stuff¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the Li family burst into laughter. Some malicious gazes were even fixed on the Chaotic spaceship. Meanwhile, everyone in the Qi family was stunned. At this moment, they exchanged looks with one another.


    Even Qin Sheng was very surprised. When he entered the spaceship, he had clearly sensed that Lang Da¡¯s aura was very strong. He should be very difficult to deal with. Why couldn¡¯t he even withstand a single strike now?


    Had the owner of the spaceship never encountered any danger after traveling in the Chaos for so long?


    ¡°Lang Da, if you can¡¯t deal with the Li family, don¡¯t come back!¡±


    There was already a hint of anger in Lin Feng¡¯s voice.


    If Lang Da could not even resolve such a small matter, what was the use of keeping him around?


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Lang Da roared furiously. His body began to expand at a visible speed, and gradually transformed into a huge wolf.


    A savage and violent aura filled Lang Da¡¯s body.


    Lang Da could ignore the Li family and the Qi family, but he could not ignore Lin Feng!


    He could also hear the discontent in Lin Feng¡¯s tone. If he did not satisfy Lin Feng this time, Lin Feng would probably really get rid of him. He would not even be qualified to be a servant.


    Hence, Lang Da was in a rage now. He had to fight with his life!


    ¡°What? This is a Silver Moon Dire Wolf?¡±


    ¡°The Silver Moon Dire Wolf in the Chaos?¡±


    ¡°A savage Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    Seeing Lang Da¡¯s true form, everyone was dumbfounded for a moment and gasped.

 Chapter 787 - 787 Boss Ao, Kill Them All!

    787 Boss Ao, Kill Them All!


    A Chaotic dire beast. This was a true Chaotic dire beast!


    Perhaps the Silver Moon Dire Wolf could not be considered a very powerful Chaotic dire beast, but anything related to Chaotic dire beasts were not easy to deal with. Anyone who could make a Chaotic dire beast submit to them was even more awe-inspiring.


    After all, Chaotic dire beasts all lived in the vast Chaos. How difficult was it to subdue a Chaotic dire beast in the Chaos? Hence, the Li and Qi families immediately realized that the terrifying thing was not the Silver Moon Dire Wolf, but the owner of the spaceship, the owner of this Silver Moon Dire Wolf!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Silver Moon Dire Wolf¡¯s entire body swelled. Although it did not cultivate martial arts, nor did it have powerful innate abilities, it still had certain innate abilities. As a Chaotic dire beast, how could it not?


    The innate ability of the Silver Moon Dire Wolf was Berserk, the Berserk bloodline!


    Once he tapped into his bloodline and went berserk, his strength and speed would increase by several times. The sheer suppression in terms of speed and strength could make up for the enhancement brought about by some profound martial arts.


    This was the Chaotic dire beast, the Silver Moon Dire Wolf!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lang Da roared in anger and pounced towards Li Longwu. His huge claw slammed down hard, bringing with it rolling shockwaves and an indomitable aura.


    Thud.


    Li Longwu lifted his saber forcefully to block the strike.


    Thud.


    Li Longwu¡¯s entire body shook violently. It was too strong, just too strong. Once the Silver Moon Dire Wolf before him awakened his bloodline and went berserk, his strength would increase by several times. It would be unimaginable.


    If not for the Chaotic Armor, he would have been severely injured from that strike just now.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    However, Lang Da¡¯s attacks did not stop. On the contrary, they became even more violent. Claws landed on Li Longwu¡¯s body like raindrops. Accompanied by terrifying roars, Li Longwu gradually started struggling to hold out.


    Crunch.


    The long saber in Li Longwu¡¯s hand was actually forcefully broken by Lang Da¡¯s continuous attacks. It shattered into a few pieces and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Li Longwu was terrified. He could not help but bellow, ¡°Quick, attack together and kill this Chaotic dire beast!¡±


    Hence, the other half-Chaotic lifeform experts of the Li family also reacted one after another. The family head with the Chaotic Armor was actually unable to withstand the attack of the Silver Moon Dire Wolf.


    ¡°Vile creature, how dare you!¡±


    Immediately, the five half-Chaotic lifeforms of the Li family charged out. They each used their own abilities and surrounded Lang Da from all directions.


    Lang Da¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with savageness. He ignored everything and charged towards two of the half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Thump.


    Lang Da¡¯s claw slammed down. Ignoring the attacks of the others, he shattered the head of one of the half-Chaotic lifeforms. Blood splattered all over the ground, emitting a thick scent of blood.


    Thud.


    Lang Da did not have it easy either. His massive body was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground. He struggled to stand up, but was already severely injured.


    Everyone was shocked. That was a half-Chaotic lifeform. In ordinary battles, it was actually not that easy to kill a half-Chaotic lifeform. Although the Li family was aggressive and seemed to have all the advantages, up until now, not a single half-Chaotic lifeform had died in the battle between the Li family and the Qi family.


    The half-Chaotic lifeform that Lang Da had killed was the first!


    For a moment, everyone only heard Lang Da¡¯s violent panting. Looking at the decapitated corpse of the Li family¡¯s half-Chaotic lifeform, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Vile creature! You deserve to die for killing a member of my Li family!¡±


    Li Longwu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. The true half-Chaotic lifeforms of the Li family were also rare, and every one of them was very precious. He did not expect one to die in the hands of a Chaotic dire beast over nothing.


    Immediately, Li Longwu¡¯s killing intent surged. Even the Li family¡¯s attendants were ordered to attack Lang Da together.


    Lang Da¡¯s berserk bloodline had also subsided by a lot. Looking at the many half-Chaotic lifeforms in front of him, a trace of caution appeared in his eyes.


    However, Lin Feng had not said anything, so Lang Da did not dare to back down at all.


    In the spaceship, looking at Lang Da¡¯s appearance, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°Lang Da is still a Chaotic dire beast after all. He still has some guts, so he¡¯s not completely useless. All right, Ao, go and help Lang Da.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao, who had been lying on the ground beside him. Immediately, Ao with its three heads slowly stood up from the ground.


    Boom.


    A loud roar suddenly came from the spaceship. A terrifying aura emitted from the spaceship, immediately sweeping through an area of hundreds of meters.


    Swoosh.


    A figure even larger than Lang Da instantly flew out of the spaceship.


    It had three enormous heads, and its appearance was sinister and terrifying. However, the aura on is body became even more violent. Everyone who was enveloped by its aura felt as if a shadow was looming over their hearts.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared intently at this strange Chaotic dire beast. This was clearly another Chaotic dire beast. However, its aura did not seem to be that of a half-Chaotic lifeform. It was too frightening, like a violent storm, suffocating all of them.


    Seeing Ao appear, Lang Da was overjoyed. It seemed like Lin Feng had spared him this time. He was lucky enough to pass the test.


    ¡°Heh, Boss Ao, kill them all!¡±


    Lang Da¡¯s face was filled with ¡°ingratiation¡±. Although Ao was not very intelligent, it was very disdainful of Lang Da. In the past, Ao would ignore Lang Da¡¯s flattery. However, this title of ¡°Boss Ao¡± made Ao very happy. Moreover, its master, Lin Feng, was the one who asked it to help Lang Da.


    Hence, Ao also turned around in an instant and immediately stared at Li Longwu. It was this person that Lang Da had not been able to deal with for so long.


    Ao suddenly transformed into a violent gust of wind and pounced towards Li Longwu in a frenzy. Even though Li Longwu was wearing the Chaotic Armor, he still felt a huge threat.


    He wanted to dodge, but he could not dodge at all.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Li Longwu¡¯s pupils constricted as he shouted. Unfortunately, Ao would not hold back at all. Its huge claw slashed down hard.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The Chaotic Armor on Li Longwu¡¯s body emitted a glowing light. It was said to be indestructible below the level of Chaotic lifeforms, but under Ao¡¯s claw, it was instantly torn apart like paper.


    Even Li Longwu¡¯s body turned into a rain of blood that filled the sky.


    Dead. Li Longwu had died just like that. Even the Chaotic Armor had shattered into pieces, and was completely useless.


    ¡°Ao, this is Ao! The terrifying Ao among Chaotic dire beasts!¡±


    ¡°A Chaotic lifeform, this is a natural Chaotic lifeform, Ao! Heavens, how did such a dire beast come to our Red Phosphorus City?¡±


    ¡°Run, run quickly. No number of half-Chaotic lifeforms can withstand a natural Chaotic lifeform. Run quickly.¡±


    Everyone in the Li family was incomparably terrified. A natural Chaotic lifeform, the terrifying Chaotic dire beast, Ao, had actually become their opponent. How could they fight against it?


    Even the family head was dead, and his corpse was torn apart. How could they resist?


    However, Ao did not want to let these half-Chaotic lifeforms off so easily. It was a Chaotic dire beast to begin with, and had a savage nature. After Lin Feng subdued it, it behaved itself for a while and stayed in the spaceship the entire time. It could be said to be bored out of its wits.


    Since it was released today, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It did not want things to end so quickly.


    Hence, the wings on Ao¡¯s back flapped slightly, and its speed reached the extreme. Like a beam of light, it constantly shuttled through the many half-Chaotic lifeforms of the Li family.


    Every time, there would be a scream, which meant that yet another half-Chaotic lifeform had died at Ao¡¯s hands.


    As for those ordinary cultivators who were not even half-Chaotic lifeforms, Ao could not be bothered with them.


    In the end, the ground was filled with broken corpses, and all of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms. They were all attendants and half-Chaotic lifeforms of the Li family. Now, not a single one was left, and all had died here.


    For a moment, everyone in the Qi family gasped. Looking at the Ao with three heads, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 788 - 788 Chaos is Eternal, and the Perfected Spirit is Undying!

    788 Chaos is Eternal, and the Perfected Spirit is Undying!


    Swoosh.


    The door of the spaceship opened. Ao, who was still imposing just now, instantly transformed into a stream of light with three huge heads and flew in front of the spaceship.


    A figure walked out of the spaceship. Ao lay on the ground tamely, allowing the young figure who walked out of the spaceship to ride on its back.


    This scene made the eyes of the Qi family almost pop out. That was a savage and violent Chaotic dire beast. It was born as a Chaotic lifeform. How did it become so docile all of a sudden, like a huge dog?


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lang Da also hurriedly wore a fawning expression.


    However, Lin Feng did not say anything. Instead, he rode Ao slowly up to Qi Xuan and said indifferently, ¡°Patriarch Qi, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, very satisfied!¡±


    Qi Xuan hurriedly came back to his senses and looked up at Lin Feng. He was really too young. His appearance seemed very young, but Qi Xuan knew that appearing young did not mean that he was truly very young in age.


    In particular, this young cultivator in front of him could tame the Silver Moon Dire Wolf and Ao. How terrifying was his strength?


    Even though he had a vague guess, that guess was too bold. Qi Xuan did not dare to ask at all.


    ¡°Very good, Qin Sheng. Don¡¯t forget your promise!¡± Lin Feng looked up and said to Qin Sheng.


    ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t forget! If Senior has any requests, I will definitely fulfill my promise!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. As for why he was asking Qin Sheng for? Lin Feng had not thought of it yet, so he would put it on hold for the time being.


    ¡°Senior, this way, please!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng followed behind Qi Xuan and walked into the Qi family. Originally, Qi Xuan wanted to treat Lin Feng first, but Lin Feng was very curious about the martial arts in the Chaos, and could not wait to learn about them.


    Hence, Qi Xuan agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s request and led Lin Feng into the Qi family¡¯s library.


    ¡°Senior, this is the various martial arts and spells collected by the Qi family over the past millennium. Senior, feel free to browse through them.¡±


    ¡°The three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal are also inside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re also inside. Everything you need is here!¡±


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯m going to stay inside for a while. Don¡¯t disturb me unless there¡¯s anything special.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Senior, don¡¯t worry. No one will dare to disturb you.¡±


    Hence, Qi Xuan bade farewell respectfully and left. Lin Feng left Lang Da and Ao guarding the door, then pushed open the library door and walked in.


    Seeing Lin Feng enter the library, Qi Xuan felt as if he was in a dream. Just as the Qi family was about to be annihilated, unexpectedly, they were saved by this mysterious cultivator.


    ¡°He¡¯s able to subdue the Silver Moon Dire Wolf and Ao. This senior¡¯s power is unfathomable! He might even¡­ be a true Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Qi Xuan was also secretly speculating. A cultivator who was a Chaotic lifeform. Even the illustrious ancestors of their Qi family could not advance to become a Chaotic lifeform in the end.


    It was just too difficult to become a Chaotic lifeform.


    However, Qi Xuan could not be certain. After all, Lin Feng looked too young, and he seemed to have never appeared on the Incendium Continent. He could not be certain that Lin Feng was a cultivator who was a Chaotic lifeform.


    He was more willing to believe that Lin Feng was a cultivator from some major faction in the Chaos, and cultivated top-notch techniques. Even Ao was arranged by the experts of that faction to protect Lin Feng.


    This perspective seemed more reasonable.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng was in the Qi family now. As long as Lin Feng did not leave, the Qi family could use Lin Feng¡¯s influence to reestablish the Qi family¡¯s prestige in Red Phosphorus City.


    ¡°Hmph, Li family, today¡¯s matter won¡¯t end so easily!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Qi Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    The Qi family did have a lot of books in the library. There was a dazzling array of books everywhere. As expected of a millennium-old family, they had a deep foundation.


    When he just entered the Chaos, Lin Feng had felt that it was very dangerous. When he arrived at the Chaotic Continent, however, he realized that the martial power here did not seem to be that powerful.


    It seemed like Chaotic lifeforms were not ubiquitous. On the contrary, Chaotic lifeforms were very rare. Even half-Chaotic lifeforms could be considered great experts.


    It seemed like this Incendium Continent was not very powerful for a Chaotic continent either.


    Lin Feng had a lot to learn about Chaos. He was not in a hurry to practice the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal. In any case, he had plenty of time. He casually flipped through some miscellaneous notes on the bookshelf.


    ¡°The Incendium Continent was created by Perfected Lord Incendium. After some unknown billions of years¡­¡±


    Lin Feng flipped through a miscellaneous book and suddenly mentioned the origins of the Incendium Continent.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Incendium?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He acutely sensed some information hidden within.


    However, this miscellaneous record only made a casual mention. Afterward, it recorded some of the local customs and customs of the continent. There were no more records on Perfected Lord Incendium.


    Lin Feng kept flipping through various books. Finally, in another ancient text, there appeared to be records of many powerful factions and some experts in them.


    Among them, there were mentions of Perfected Lord Incendium.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Incendium established the Incendium Continent for hundreds of millions of years, but he wandered the Chaos and disappeared. Some said that the Perfected Lord was dead, while others said that the Perfected Lord was still in the depths of the Chaos. Only the Incendium clans left behind by the Perfected Lord Incendium knew if the Perfected Lord was alive or dead. A Perfected Lord was above Chaotic lifeforms. As the saying goes, Chaos is eternal, and the perfected spirit is undying. That is the significance of a Perfected Lord!¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the mention of Perfected Lord Incendium in this ancient text, his heart also burned with passion.


    A Perfected Lord was actually above Chaotic lifeforms!


    After Lin Feng transcended, he metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. He had never been able to find a cultivation technique, so he naturally did not know where the path of cultivation lay, and could not even find the direction.


    But now, he knew that what came above Chaotic lifeforms was the Perfected Lord!


    Chaos was eternal, and the perfected spirit was undying! What kind of majestic entity was that?


    ¡°Cultivation technique. I need the cultivation technique for Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    Lin Feng knew what he lacked now, and that was cultivation techniques, the cultivation techniques of true Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, he began to browse through the ancient texts in the library. The Qi family did collect many cultivation techniques, but they were all cultivation techniques below Chaotic lifeforms. They all taught people how to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms.


    As for the cultivation techniques of Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng did not find a single one.


    Although he had not found a cultivation technique for Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng had inadvertently learned about the classification of realms among Chaotic lifeforms. Be it natural Chaotic lifeforms or acquired Chaotic lifeforms, they were divided into ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, advanced Chaotic lifeforms, and peak Chaotic lifeforms!


    Now that Lin Feng had just metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform, he was already considered an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. He would also be known as a Perfected Person or a Revered Person. The titles differed, but without a doubt, Chaotic lifeforms were already peak entities in the entire Incendium Continent. Every one of them was a hegemon of a region, and it was common for them to have respectable titles or be ancestors.


    ¡°Why are there no records of Transcendents?¡±


    Lin Feng flipped through all the ancient books, but the word ¡°Transcendent¡± never even appeared.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually fell. It had to be known that he was not only a Chaotic lifeform, but also a Transcendent. His foundation was the universe in his body.


    The cultivation technique he wanted the most was undoubtedly the cultivation technique of a Transcendent!


    Unfortunately, there were no records of Transcendents in the Qi family¡¯s library, nor were there any cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the cultivation technique for Chaotic lifeforms. Then, I hope the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Lin Feng retrieved an ancient book from the bookshelf. On it was written ¡°Three Forms of the Heaven Turning Seal¡±. It was the strongest martial art of the Qi family!


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal did not seem to be just a simple martial art. There appeared to be a special concept behind it.

 Chapter 789 - 789 Chaotic Martial Arts!

    789 Chaotic Martial Arts!


    ¡°Three Forms of Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng read about the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal carefully. The three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal were what he found interesting, and the main reason he helped the Qi family.


    The first move was the Earth Seal, which was the technique that Qi Xuan had used previously.


    The second move was the Heaven Seal. The power of this move was extraordinary. Ordinary half-Chaotic lifeforms could not cultivate it. Only those top half-Chaotic lifeforms or outstandingly talented cultivators could cultivate it.


    As for the third form, it had almost become a myth. Only the ancestor who founded the Qi family had mastered the complete three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal.


    It was rumored that the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal imitated a terrifying Chaotic artifact in the Chaos, the ¡°Heaven Turning Seal¡±. This artifact was famed in the Chaos.


    Since they imitated the Heaven Turning Seal, the power was naturally impressive.


    ¡°This kind of martial arts is interesting. It doesn¡¯t seem to be just martial arts, but a combination of martial arts and spells!¡±


    Lin Feng studied the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal carefully, and made some discoveries as well.


    When cultivators fought in the Chaos, they had all kinds of methods in terms of martial arts and spells. Martial arts were domineering, and spells were miraculous and strange. However, most of them combined martial arts and spells.


    Martial arts and spells were very compatible with the rules in the Chaos, and were extremely powerful when used.


    For example, Lang Da¡¯s berserk bloodline could actually be considered a type of spell. There was also Ao¡¯s Chaotic flames, which was also a spell. However, they were innate spells that were passed down through the bloodline.


    Lang Da and Ao could use them at any time. They were similar to instincts, and were inherent in their bloodlines.


    The three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal combined martial arts and spells, and were rather powerful. With Qi Xuan¡¯s cultivation level and strength, it was actually very difficult for him to unleash the true power of the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    After carefully studying the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal for four hours, Lin Feng had already vaguely grasped the essence of the first form of the Earth Seal. He formed a seal in the void, then struck out with his palm. A storm of Chaotic aura seemed to rise within a radius of dozens of meters, containing astonishing power.


    Its power was more than ten times stronger than the Earth Seal used by Qi Xuan.


    ¡°I see. The three forms of Heaven Turning Seal is quite extraordinary. No wonder the Qi family could dominate Red Phosphorus City with the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal in the past!¡±


    A peculiar glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well.


    Hence, he focused on cultivating the second form, the Heaven Seal. After spending eight hours, Lin Feng also successfully cultivated the Heaven Seal.


    ¡°Heaven Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng growled and formed the seal with his hands. A storm of Chaotic aura swept over within a radius of hundreds of meters, and a terrifying pressure filled the library.


    With the power of the Heaven Seal, it was probable that no half-Chaotic lifeform could resist it head-on. If one mastered the Heaven Seal, they could do whatever they wanted in Red Phosphorus City.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. This kind of martial art is incredible.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Even though he was a Universe Supremacy in the Origin Universe, and was already invincible, he actually did not study martial arts much. He had relied on his combat body to fight.


    However, the combat body was the mainstream in the Origin Universe. After entering the Chaos, restricted by the rules of Chaos, the combat body was useless. Martial arts and spells were the mainstream.


    Although the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal seemed to only be able to cause fluctuations of Chaotic aura within dozens or hundreds of meters on the Chaotic continent, the first two forms relied on the Chaotic aura in the body of cultivators. Once used, it was enough to sweep through any living being in the Origin Universe.


    The Chaotic aura itself was a few tiers higher than any power in the Origin Universe.


    ¡°There¡¯s still the third form!¡±


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the third form of the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal was not simple. The third form was called the ¡°Heaven Turning Seal¡±.


    Lin Feng studied it for a total of 24 hours, which was an entire day.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    In an instant, the Chaotic aura within a radius of thousands of meters went completely berserk. With Lin Feng as the epicenter, a huge vortex of Chaotic aura was formed.


    The terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Qi family.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying feeling. It¡¯s as if the world is collapsing.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s breaking through to become a Chaotic lifeform? But it doesn¡¯t feel like it. It seems to come from the direction of the library¡­¡±


    The Qi family was shocked. They looked at the violent Chaotic aura around them, their hearts palpitating.


    Only Qi Xuan and a few others knew that a senior called ¡°Lin Feng¡± was in the library. There was no knowing what methods he was testing.


    ¡°It seems very familiar, and it feels a bit like the Heaven Turning Seal¡­ But even the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal can¡¯t be so powerful, right?¡±


    Qi Xuan was also a little uncertain. He was indeed very familiar with the Heaven Turning Seal. How could he not be familiar with it after practicing it for so long? However, with his strength, he had barely mastered the first form.


    Even the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal in his memory did not have such terrifying power. Hence, he had never thought that this would be the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal.


    At this moment, Lang Da and Ao outside the library actually felt a little uneasy.


    This was especially the case for Lang Da, who was only a half-Chaotic lifeform. At this moment, he felt the terrifying pressure in the library, as if it would erupt at any moment. Once it erupted, he might be shattered.


    The feeling of approaching death was not that pleasant.


    Even Ao could not help but growl, its eyes filled with vigilance. This was because even a true Chaotic lifeform like itself felt a great threat from this level of power.


    ¡°I see. This is the true Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    In the library, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    He understood now. He understood completely.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng retracted his hand, and the surrounding Chaotic aura instantly dissipated. The library returned to calm, as if the storm had never existed.


    ¡°So the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal is a true Chaotic martial art!¡±


    The so-called Chaotic martial arts referred to martial arts cultivated by Chaotic lifeforms.


    After Lin Feng successfully cultivated the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, he understood completely. The first two forms could still be considered half-Chaotic martial arts. Cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms could cultivate them, but the requirements were very high, and the Chaotic aura in their bodies had to be abnormally rich to cultivate their power.


    As for the third move, it was impossible to master unless one was a Chaotic lifeform. The reason was very simple. The third move, the Heaven Turning Seal, required one to control the surrounding Chaotic aura. The greater the range of control, the greater the power.


    Controlling the Chaotic aura outside the body could only be accomplished by becoming a Chaotic lifeform. Every move of a Chaotic lifeform could stir the Chaotic aura, forming a terrifying power. Chaotic martial arts were created based on abilities like those of Chaotic lifeforms. All of them were abnormally powerful.


    The power of the third form, the Heaven Turning Seal, was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous two moves. It simply exceeded the imagination of half-Chaotic lifeforms. Only a true Chaotic lifeform could contend with it.


    ¡°Chaotic martial arts are fascinating. There are also spells that seem to be compatible with the rules of Chaos. From these martial arts and spells, I can see a trace of the mysteries of the rules of Chaos. Perhaps I can find the direction of cultivation for Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    Lin Feng mastered the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal and did not leave the library. To him, even if the martial arts and spells in the library were not very powerful and did not increase his strength much, they were still very good references.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to stay in the library and focused on studying all the martial arts and spells in the library.


    ¡­


    ¡°Elder, we have to think of something quickly. The Qi family is aggressive, and our Li family has suffered heavy losses. If that powerful cultivator from the Qi family attacks again, our Li family will be finished!¡±


    The Li family of Red Phosphorus City were completely on the defensive recently.


    The reason was very simple. In the battle of the Qi family, the Li family had lost all their elites. Even though the Li family still had some powerful attendants, after hearing the actual situation of the battle of the Qi family, they all left the Li family using various reasons.


    This was no joke. There was a cultivator who roamed the Chaos, and had a Chaotic dire beast under their command that was suspected to be an adult Ao. That was a true Chaotic lifeform! Wouldn¡¯t staying in the Li family be courting death?


    ¡°Li Longwu is really incompetent. Is a cultivator who has a Chaotic spaceship and travels in the Chaos someone to be provoked? It¡¯s one thing to provoke him, yet no one expected the opponent to be so powerful. He brought calamity to our Li family. Li Longwu¡¯s death is nothing regrettable!¡±


    The Li family¡¯s elder was the true mainstay of the Li family. No one knew that the Li family¡¯s elder was in seclusion all year round in order to metamorphose into a true Chaotic lifeform. He was already a peak half-Chaotic lifeform.


    Such an expert could be considered the strongest in Red Phosphorus City!


    However, now that the Li family was in danger of destruction, they had no choice but to consult the elder again.


    ¡°Elder, Patriarch is already dead. Moreover, Patriarch could not have expected this either. We had more than ten experts who were half-Chaotic lifeforms, yet they were all killed by Ao. It was truly terrifying.¡±


    At the mention of ¡°Ao¡±, some Li family members who were lucky enough to escape still had some lingering fear.


    ¡°Hmph, the Qi family tried to use that expert in the Chaos to drive our Li family out of Red Phosphorus City completely. How can I let the Qi family have their way? Red Phosphorus City is the foundation of our Li family, and cannot be shaken. However, that Ao is a natural Chaotic lifeform. It¡¯s indeed difficult to deal with. Looks like we can only rely on the Zhao family of Shangyang City!¡±


    The elder¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°Huh? The Zhao family of Shangyang City? Elder, although this Zhao family is a Perfected Person family, and once had a Perfected Person who was a Chaotic lifeform, that Perfected Person of the Zhao family has long disappeared. Can the Zhao family deal with that Ao?¡±


    The Li family expressed their doubts.


    ¡°Heh, how ignorant! How can a Perfected Person¡¯s family be as simple as what outsiders see? Back then, that Perfected Person from the Zhao family stayed in the Zhao family for a thousand years. He dominated a region and was famous. There¡¯s no knowing how many top-notch martial arts and miraculous spells he left behind, as well as all kinds of terrifying Chaotic artifacts. The Zhao family¡¯s foundation far exceeds your imagination. A mere Ao? The Zhao family would probably even have to thank us for informing them about it, giving them a chance to subdue a natural Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    ¡°However, this way, the power of the Zhao family in Shangyang City will expand to Red Phosphorus City.¡±


    Some people said worriedly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all thanks to your folly? The Li family is in imminent danger now. How can we still have so many inhibitions? Moreover, even if the Zhao family wants to interfere in Red Phosphorus City, the Red Phosphorus City is barren. When the time comes, they¡¯ll definitely find someone else to manage it for them. Isn¡¯t our Li family the most suitable candidate? Although we¡¯ll be under the Zhao family¡¯s control, being able to monopolize Red Phosphorus City is already not that bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Elder is thoughtful. Let¡¯s go to the Zhao family in Shangyang City immediately and invite them to attack!¡±


    ¡°The sooner, the better!¡±


    Elder Li cast a long look in the direction of the Qi family¡¯s residence in the distance, a trace of wariness flickering obscurely in his eyes. He would only tell the Zhao family that Ao had appeared in Red Phosphorus City, but he did not intend to tell the Zhao family that this Ao seemed to be already subdued by someone.


    How could someone who could subdue the Ao be ordinary?


    At that time, what happened between the Zhao family and that mysterious expert from the Qi family would have nothing to do with him. As long as he could protect the Li family, his goal would be accomplished.

 Chapter 790 - 790 You Have Three Days!

    790 You Have Three Days!


    ¡°Not enough, not enough, far from enough!¡±


    In the library, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He frowned, as if he had encountered a difficult problem.


    Lin Feng stayed in the Qi family for a total of ten days. In these ten days, Lin Feng read all the books in the Qi family¡¯s library and studied all the martial arts and spells.


    Unfortunately, apart from the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, be it martial arts or spells, they were all only at the half-Chaotic level. There were no Chaotic martial arts, let alone Chaotic spells.


    Lin Feng¡¯s idea of using martial arts and spells to study the rules in the Chaos also fell through.


    As a millennium-old family, the Qi family had a deep foundation, but it was still not enough to satisfy Lin Feng.


    ¡°Just because the Qi family doesn¡¯t have it doesn¡¯t mean that other factions in Red Phosphorus City don¡¯t either. For example, the Li family¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t inferior to the Qi family¡¯s.¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He might be able to find a hint on the rules in the Chaos by referring to the strengths of all the factions.


    If Lin Feng put together all the martial arts and spells of all the factions in Red Phosphorus City, he might be able to find a few Chaotic martial arts or spells, and garner some hints on the rules of the Chaos to better cultivate.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to summon Qi Xuan to inquire, Qi Xuan¡¯s voice came from outside the library. ¡°Senior, Qi Xuan requests an audience!¡±


    ¡°All right, come in.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the door to the library opened. Lang Da and Ao automatically retreated to the side, making way for Qi Xuan to enter the library.


    Qi Xuan looked at Ao¡¯s massive body, still feeling a little frightened.


    Just now, he had only approached the library slightly before he was targeted by Ao. Even without fighting, Qi Xuan felt suffocated.


    If not for the fact that Ao knew Qi Xuan, Qi Quan would probably already be a corpse.


    Hence, Qi Xuan could not help but feel even more afraid of Ao.


    Entering the library, Qi Xuan realized that the library was very tidy, but the books on the bookshelves had undoubtedly been flipped through. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he bowed cautiously to Lin Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Patriarch Qi?¡±


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s a small matter that I might need to trouble you with. Our Qi family was suppressed by the Li family previously, and many of our businesses were seized by the Li family. However, when we were taking over some businesses, we had another conflict with the Li family. Although the Li family suffered heavy losses, there are still many experts who are half-Chaotic lifeforms. Therefore, I would like to ask Senior for help.¡±


    ¡°Huh? One Qin Sheng isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    ¡°Senior, the Li family is not weak¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng waved his hand and stopped Qi Xuan. Instead, he said meaningfully, ¡°Qi Xuan, although I haven¡¯t stepped out of the library at all, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. It¡¯s quite normal for you to have some ulterior motives and wish to seek some benefits for the Qi family. After all, I¡¯m still in the Qi family¡¯s library. But don¡¯t think I¡¯m completely ignorant about what¡¯s going on, understand?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s sharp gaze, Qi Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like Lin Feng knew his ulterior motives.


    Indeed, Qi Xuan was deliberately trying to stir up trouble. He wanted Lin Feng to take action and deal with the Li family in one fell swoop, completely eliminating future risks.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng knew all about his hidden intentions.


    Hence, Qi Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He no longer dared to entertain his ulterior motives and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please forgive me. I¡¯ll get the Qi family to return immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Qi Xuan was slightly stunned, not knowing what Lin Feng meant.


    ¡°Patriarch Qi, there¡¯s no need to say anything unnecessary. What¡¯s the big deal about the Li family? After driving the Li family away, there are still other factions. Didn¡¯t the Qi family dominate the entire Red Phosphorus City when they were at their strongest? Does Patriarch Qi not want to return to the top?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Senior, the Qi family is currently in decline and is not strong enough. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. With me around, anything is possible!¡±


    At this point, if Qi Xuan still could not figure out what Lin Feng meant, he would be unfit to be the patriarch.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s expression turned serious. He asked excitedly, ¡°Senior, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, Qi Xuan took a deep breath, but could not calm his agitated emotions no matter what. Hence, he asked cautiously, ¡°Senior, what do you want?¡±


    Qi Xuan knew that Lin Feng definitely would not offer so much help to the Qi family at no cost.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I need all the martial arts and spells of the major factions in Red Phosphorus City!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood now. Lin Feng needed all the martial arts and spells in Red Phosphorus City, while the Qi family could use Lin Feng¡¯s power to dominate the entire Red Phosphorus City once more. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone!


    At this thought, Qi Xuan could not help but feel incomparably excited. If they could dominate Red Phosphorus City, with the cultivation resources of Red Phosphorus City, the Qi family¡¯s power would definitely expand rapidly.


    In just a few years, it should not be a big problem for some cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms to be born. At that time, the Qi family might really be able to recover to its apex.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s a deal! Senior, when are you going to attack?¡±


    Qi Xuan also gritted his teeth and agreed to it. Lin Feng¡¯s strength was obvious to all. He did not want to miss this opportunity. Moreover, even without the Qi family, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake anyway for him to dominate the entire Red Phosphorus City, and collect martial arts and techniques?


    This was an opportunity for the Qi family. He had to seize it at all costs!


    ¡°The sooner, the better, of course. Three days. I¡¯ll only give you three days to sweep through Red Phosphorus City! If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll choose another faction.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp. If the Qi family did not even have this amount of ability, why should he give the Qi family a chance?


    He only chose the Qi family because they met each other by chance, and hence offered the Qi family an opportunity.


    Qi Xuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°All right, three days it is! In three days, I will deliver all the martial arts and spells in Red Phosphorus City to Senior. I only ask Senior to have the two Chaotic dire beasts outside the door assist me in my work.¡±


    Qi Xuan also made a prompt decision. Three days was enough. He knew that Lin Feng was swift and decisive. If he did not seize this opportunity, he would probably never have such an opportunity again.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll hand both Ao and Lang Da to you. For the next three days, they will obey your orders. However, remember, you only have three days!¡±


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. Three days is enough!¡±


    Qi Xuan stood up, his body trembling slightly. A trace of ambition and excitement appeared in his eyes.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With a natural Chaotic lifeform like Ao sweeping through the entire Red Phosphorus City, there would be no trouble at all. What he had to do was to make sure to satisfy Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have ambition.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. He also sent a voice transmission for Lang Da and Ao to follow Qi Xuan for three days and obey Qi Xuan¡¯s orders.


    It was a good thing that Qi Xuan was ambitious, but apart from ambition, he also had to be capable. It all depended on whether Qi Xuan could satisfy Lin Feng in the next three days.

 Chapter 791 - 791 Boss Ao, Time to Work!

    791 Boss Ao, Time to Work!


    Qi Xuan was swift and decisive. He immediately gathered all the remaining experts of the Qi family and began to sweep through the entire faction in Red Phosphorus City. All the factions with profound martial arts or spells in their families were visited by experts.


    On the first day, Qi Xuan swept through all the small factions in Red Phosphorus City. These small factions only had one or two cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms. Even with the current strength of the Qi family, they could easily deal with them.


    There was a little trouble, but if anyone resisted, Qi Xuan would not hold back. After dealing with some minor obstacles as warning, these small factions all became docile, and respectfully offered their martial arts and spells.


    The next day, the Qi family had to deal with those factions similar to the current Qi family. They all had five or six cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms, or even more. Just the Qi family¡¯s strength alone was not enough to make these factions submit.


    Hence, it was Lang Da and Ao¡¯s turn to attack, especially Ao¡¯s. Once it attacked, there would definitely be casualties. After teaching a few stubborn factions a lesson, the other major factions no longer dared to resist when they saw Qi Xuan arrive. They offered all the martial arts and spells in their family.


    For two days, Qi Xuan collected martial arts and spells. Once he collected them, he sent them back to the Qi family¡¯s library immediately and delivered them to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was basically satisfied with Qi Xuan¡¯s actions. Martial arts and spells were already slowly piling up in the library, enough for Lin Feng to study carefully for a long time.


    However, this was not enough. It was far from enough. What Lin Feng needed were the cultivation techniques of Chaotic lifeforms. At the very least, he would need Chaotic martial arts or Chaotic techniques.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he had been collecting martial arts and spells for the past two days, Qi Xuan suppressed the major families. At the same time, he expanded the Qi family¡¯s sphere of influence to the entire Red Phosphorus City, obtaining a large amount of cultivation resources for the Qi family.


    On the third day, Qi Xuan began to attack the Li family, which had the deepest foundation in Red Phosphorus City. He specially left the Li family on the last day, also because he wanted to bring the momentum to crush the Li family completely and avenge the Qi family!


    ¡­


    ¡°Li family!¡±


    Qi Xuan led many experts to the Li family¡¯s gate early in the morning.


    The front of the Li family¡¯s residence was empty. However, Qi Xuan knew that the Li family had not left Red Phosphorus City. Instead, they had withdrawn all their forces to the Li family mansion.


    ¡°Still trying to put on a struggle?¡±


    Qi Xuan felt a burst of joy. When had the Li family ever fallen to such a state?


    In fact, Qi Xuan was very happy that the Li family had withdrawn all their strength and wanted to struggle while nearing death. The more the Li family resisted, the more reason he had to use Lang Da and Ao to completely annihilate the Li family.


    ¡°Go, call the Li family out!¡±


    Qi Xuan waved his hand, and a few descendants of the Qi family immediately stepped forward. Just as they were about to knock on the gate, the Li family¡¯s gate actually creaked open slowly.


    Many Li family descendants quickly walked out of the door. All of them glared at the Qi family with killing intent.


    In fact, four or five experts of the Li family who were half-Chaotic lifeforms appeared in the crowd. This was the only strength the Li family had left, but none of them could be underestimated. Without Lin Feng¡¯s strength, the Qi family could not do anything to the Li family at all.


    ¡°Heh, Qi Xuan, who¡¯d have thought a junior like you who can force my Li family into such a state? You¡¯re really ruthless. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an ambitious person back then!¡±


    In the end, an old man with a ruddy face walked out of the Li family¡¯s door. He was leaning on a walking stick, but his demeanor was hale and hearty.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared in them. He said in a low voice, ¡°Li Qingyuan! I didn¡¯t expect an old fogey like you to still be alive. You¡¯ve concealed yourself well!¡±


    Qi Xuan was very wary. This Li Qingyuan was a great expert who had become famous in the Li family a hundred years ago. His strength was already at the peak of a half-Chaotic lifeform.


    In the early years, they had heard that Li Qingyuan had failed to break through to become a Chaotic lifeform and died. They did not expect him to still be alive now. It seemed like this news was deliberately released by the Li family back then, to keep Li Qingyuan as the Li family¡¯s final trump card.


    Facing the strongest expert of the Li family from a hundred years ago, it was impossible for Qi Xuan not to be wary. However, when he thought of Lang Da and Ao beside him, he could not help but calm down slightly.


    In particular, Ao was a natural Chaotic lifeform. As long as Li Qingyuan did not break through and become a Chaotic lifeform, it was impossible for him to be Ao¡¯s match.


    ¡°Heh, how prestigious was your Qi family back then? It¡¯s not easy to overthrow your Qi family. For the past hundred years, your Qi family has been declining day by day. I had thought that the best opportunity to destroy the Qi family had come. Unexpectedly, our efforts failed at the final lap.¡±


    Li Qingyuan held his walking stick, and a trace of vexation appeared on his face.


    They were just a little bit away from completely destroying the Qi family. He did not expect the Qi family to be so lucky that there would actually be a turnaround. On the other hand, the Li family was now in imminent danger instead.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s bearing was not to be outdone in the slightest. He took a step forward and sneered, ¡°Li Qingyuan, so what if an old fogey like you is still alive? When you see your Li family destroyed later, you¡¯d probably wish you were dead, haha.¡±


    Qi Xuan threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    ¡°Heh, the final winner is still undecided. Qi Xuan, you¡¯re still a little too juvenile to fight against me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qi Xuan was a little surprised and uncertain, not knowing what Li Qingyuan had to rely on.


    However, Li Qingyuan turned slightly and said to his back, ¡°Young Master Zhao, the main character has arrived. Please show yourself.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another person in a blue robe walked out of the Li family¡¯s door. He had a noble bearing and a proud expression. The aura on his body was elegant. It was obvious that he came from an extraordinary background.


    Moreover, standing in the crowd, his aura was like a crane among a flock of chickens, impossible to ignore.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao?¡±


    Qi Xuan stared intently at Young Master Zhao. There were actually nine powerful cultivators behind Young Master Zhao. When they emitted their auras, all of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms, and all of them could even be considered half-peak Chaotic lifeforms!


    Even Young Master Zhao was a half-Chaotic lifeform!


    Any half-peak Chaotic lifeform might be able to sweep through the entire Red Phosphorus City. Now, nine of them had appeared at once, and there was an unknown Young Master Zhao.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to interfere in the matters between the Qi family and the Li family?¡±


    ¡°So what if I interfere? Is there anything I can¡¯t interfere with in a mere Red Phosphorus City?¡±


    Young Master Zhao¡¯s tone was cold, as if he did not take the Qi family seriously at all.


    Li Qingyuan laughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Young Master Zhao can naturally do whatever he pleases in a mere Red Phosphorus City.¡±


    Pausing, a cold glint flashed across Li Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. He said coldly to Qi Xuan, ¡°Qi Xuan, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know, right? This Young Master Zhao is the Young Master of the Zhao family in Shangyang City!¡±


    ¡°What? The Zhao family of Shangyang City?¡±


    Qi Xuan was shocked. The Qi family had been in Red Phosphorus City for a thousand years. How could they not have heard of the Zhao family of Shangyang City? That was a famous family of a Perfected Person. A peerless Perfected Person, who was a true Chaotic lifeform, had once been born among their ancestors!


    Even though that Perfected Person from the Zhao family seemed to have gone missing, and was rumored by many to be dead, the Zhao family could still dominate the surrounding cities and become one of the top families with the various top-notch martial arts, spells, and terrifying Chaotic artifacts left behind by an ancestor who was a Chaotic lifeform!


    Compared to the Zhao family of Shangyang City, the Qi family and the Li family were like ants before an elephant. There was no basis of comparison at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you know the reputation of our Zhao family, why didn¡¯t you be good and offer that Chaotic dire beast that¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Young Master Zhao¡¯s gaze was already scanning the Ao.


    Qi Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately understood. The true goal of the Zhao family in Shangyang City was Ao!


    All powerful factions would covet natural Chaotic lifeforms. The Li family must have informed the Zhao family of this news. Through some exchange of interests, the Zhao family could take action, and each would take what they needed.


    ¡°What a cunning old fox!¡±


    Qi Xuan looked at Li Qingyuan for a long while. He knew that Li Qingyuan must have come up with this nefarious scheme. Compared to that old fogey Li Qingyuan, Qi Xuan was indeed a little inexperienced.


    However, so what if it was the Zhao family of Shangyang City?


    Now that Qi Xuan was already tied to Lin Feng, they were bound together for good or ill. There was no way out at all.


    Hence, Qi Xuan gritted his teeth and bowed respectfully to Lang Da beside him. ¡°Lang Da, please help!¡±


    ¡°Heh, no problem, no problem.¡±


    Lang Da grinned. He knew that Qi Xuan was not asking him to attack, but Ao. As Ao was not very intelligent, Qi Xuan and Ao could not communicate well, so Lang Da relayed Qi Xuan¡¯s requests.


    ¡°Boss Ao, time to work.¡±


    Just a moment ago, he had still been acting arrogantly, yet when facing Ao, Lang Da instantly humbled his attitude. He humbly and almost servilely ¡°pleaded¡± Ao to attack.


    Swoosh.


    Ao opened its eyes. Its three heads shook slightly, and its gaze instantly locked onto the ten people from the Zhao family.

 Chapter 792 - 792 What Insolence!

    792 What Insolence!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Ao growled and flapped its wings, turning into a stream of light that charged right in front of Young Master Zhao in the blink of an eye.


    Just a moment ago, Young Master Zhao had been insufferably arrogant and maintained his regal bearing. Yet when he sensed the savage and violent aura of Ao, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°Form the array!¡±


    Young Master Zhao no longer had his composure. A spiritual light flashed on his body, and he activated some unknown treasure that emitted a faint white light. At the same time, the nine peak half-Chaotic experts behind him also took their positions, and their auras instantly became one.


    Young Master Zhao held a light blue flag in his hand and waved it slightly. Immediately, the small flag shone brightly, quickly forming an enormous dome that enveloped Young Master Zhao and the others.


    ¡°This is the Zhao family¡¯s Quadrilateral Banner, right? How impressive. They actually used the Quadrilateral Banner. With the Quadrilateral Banner trapping Ao, even if it¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform, it¡¯s impossible for it to break through the Quadrilateral Banner in a short period of time.¡±


    However, Ao had no intention of breaking the Quadrilateral Banner at all. It did not understand any arrays. It only knew that it just had to kill the ten people in front of it, and this was what it was best at.


    Moreover, in its eyes, these ten people were not much of a threat.


    Thud.


    Ao¡¯s claw struck Young Master Zhao¡¯s fist. After a head-on clash, Young Master Zhao quickly retreated, and dense spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, the bodies of the nine people behind Young Master Zhao shook. Clearly, they had all suffered a huge impact.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. It is definitely a natural Chaotic lifeform. There¡¯s no mistake!¡±


    Although Young Master Zhao was repelled, his gaze became even more intense.


    This was a natural Chaotic lifeform, the legendary Ao. It was extremely fast, and even its speed in the Chaos was not inferior to spaceships, and might even be faster. Even many truly great cultivators who were Chaotic lifeforms wanted to capture an Ao as their mount.


    However, there were very few Aos, and in the vast Chaos, it was even harder to encounter them.


    Young Master Zhao and the other nine peak half-Chaotic lifeform cultivators formed an array. This array was also left behind by the Perfected Person of the Zhao family, and could perfectly combine the power of the ten of them.


    Hence, although it seemed like Young Master Zhao was the one who Ao attacked, in reality, the ten of them took on the attack together. Their strength was also superimposed on each other.


    With nine peak half-Chaotic lifeforms and Young Master Zhao, even if they were much weaker than Ao, they could still barely hold out.


    However, Ao¡¯s claw did not kill Young Master Zhao. It seemed to be very furious. The wings on its back flapped, and its speed reached the extreme. Ao¡¯s figure could no longer be seen at all. One could only vaguely see a stream of light pouncing towards Young Master Zhao in a frenzy.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    At this moment, Young Master Zhao could no longer counterattack. He could only defend himself desperately, but how could he possibly defend himself? Fortunately, Young Master Zhao was wearing the Chaotic Armor, and seemed to be able to withstand even a portion of the Chaotic lifeform¡¯s attacks.


    The remaining portion was distributed to the nine peak half-Chaotic lifeforms. Even so, they were almost unable to hold out against such rapid and frequent attacks.


    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t hold out much longer. Let¡¯s use the treasure bestowed by Patriarch to suppress this Chaotic dire beast.¡±


    Hearing this, Young Master Zhao no longer hesitated. He gritted his teeth, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he suddenly flew into the air.


    ¡°Exquisite Pagoda, suppress!¡±


    Boom.


    In the void, iridescent light illuminated the entire sky. A small Exquisite Pagoda expanded out of the blue. In the blink of an eye, it had already become incomparably huge. It descended from the sky and pressed down forcefully towards Ao.


    ¡°Exquisite Pagoda? I didn¡¯t expect the Zhao family to also bestow this supreme treasure to Young Master Zhao! Looks like the outcome is almost certain this time. Ao won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Looking at the pagoda emitting an iridescent light in the sky, a trace of shock and envy also appeared in Li Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. That was one of the supreme treasures of the Zhao family in Shangyang City. Back then, that Perfected Person from the Zhao family had relied on the Exquisite Pagoda to suppress countless experts.


    Even in the Chaos, this Exquisite Pagoda was awe-inspiring. It had once suppressed several natural Chaotic lifeforms. It could be considered a Chaotic dire beast that specially countered such natural Chaotic lifeforms.


    With this supreme treasure, suppressing Ao was almost certain.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Seeing the Exquisite Pagoda, Lang Da was shocked. He had also heard of artifacts refined by many cultivators in the Chaos that specially countered Chaotic dire beasts like them.


    Now that he saw it, it was indeed the case. A few mere half-Chaotic lifeforms could actually suppress Ao with the artifact.


    Lang Da immediately revealed his true form. His violent bloodline erupted, and he was about to charge forward to save Ao.


    ¡°Vile beast, we¡¯ve long been prepared for you!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Qingyuan¡¯s eyes. With a low shout, the walking stick in his hand instantly transformed into a stream of light that smashed towards Lang Da.


    Thud.


    Lang Da¡¯s massive body was actually sent flying by the walking stick and fell to the ground. Multiple ribs of his were broken. The power of Li Qingyuan¡¯s strike was indeed that of a peak half-Chaotic lifeform, much stronger than Lang Da.


    ¡°Old fogey, you¡­¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s face turned pale, and his entire body was trembling. However, he only pointed at Li Qingyuan and did not dare to attack at all. The Qi family could not even deal with Li Qingyuan, let alone when there were other experts from the Li family.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Ao¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and its body began to expand rapidly. A terrifying aura constantly filled its body. It struggled wildly, trying to resist the Exquisite Pagoda in the sky and prevent it from falling.


    However, with every bit of struggle, the Exquisite Pagoda would lower a little, and slowly suppress Ao bit by bit.


    The Exquisite Pagoda was activated by Young Master Zhao and the other ten people together. Only then could it suppress a Chaotic dire beast that was a natural Chaotic lifeform. As Ao struggled violently, its strength seemed to be slowly depleted.


    Buzz.


    Ao roared at the sky. Its three heads turned red all of a sudden, and it opened its mouth.


    Thump.


    A terrifying flame instantly sprayed towards the Exquisite Pagoda.


    ¡°Be careful. This is Ao¡¯s Chaotic flames. It can incinerate and dissolve anything!¡±


    Ao spewed out the Chaotic flames. The Zhao family and the others were also incomparably cautious. If a true Perfected Person was controlling the Exquisite Pagoda, they would naturally not be afraid of the Chaotic flames. However, they were only half-Chaotic lifeforms. Even the nine half-Chaotic peak lifeforms could only barely activate the Exquisite Pagoda. Such a supreme treasure consumed a terrifying amount of Chaotic aura.


    However, just as Ao had only spewed out a little of the Chaotic flames, the flames disappeared without a trace. The Exquisite Pagoda merely froze for a moment. Ao struggled in pain as it tried to spew out some more Chaotic flames. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tried, it could no longer spew out more Chaotic flames.


    This was also because back in the Origin Universe, Ao had almost exhausted all the Chaotic flames. Now, it had only accumulated a little. That was not enough for such a battle at all.


    Crunch.


    Finally, countless bones in Ao¡¯s body were crushed, and its massive body began to lie on the ground. The three heads roared wildly, their voices echoing throughout the entire Red Phosphorus City, but it was useless. They could only watch helplessly as the Exquisite Pagoda above their heads fell.


    Boom.


    The Exquisite Pagoda finally landed completely. Amidst Ao¡¯s unwilling wails, it completely suppressed Ao in the Exquisite Pagoda.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Young Master Zhao was overjoyed. He had finally lived up to the heavy responsibility the Patriarch had entrusted to him and suppressed Ao. He would probably receive many rewards when he returned to the family.


    Just as Young Master Zhao was suppressing Ao, Lin Feng, who was far away in the Qi family¡¯s library, seemed to have sensed something. His eyes opened abruptly.


    ¡°What insolence!¡±


    Immediately, a booming voice sounded in the sky.

 Chapter 793 - 793 Crushing the Exquisite Pagoda with a Palm!

    793 Crushing the Exquisite Pagoda with a Palm!


    A loud voice rumbled like thunder, echoing in the void.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Young Master Zhao raised his head, a trace of shock appearing in his eyes.


    A figure vaguely appeared in the distant sky. His white clothes fluttered, and his bearing was extraordinary. However, his figure was like a ghost as he walked through the air step by step. Every step he took covered dozens or hundreds of meters.


    With a few leaps, the figure in white had already arrived at the Li family¡¯s gate.


    Lin Feng walked over from the Qi family¡¯s library using the Minor Transposition Technique. This was not a martial art, but a spell, and a rather strange spell at that. Of course, it was not spatial warp, but using Chaotic aura, one could move and leap agilely within a small range. The speed was very fast, and was rather practical in battle.


    It was also one of the best among the many martial arts and spells Lin Feng had obtained from Qi Xuan. Lin Feng had mastered it. This was the first time he was using it, and he was actually so familiar with it. He arrived at the Li family¡¯s gate as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.


    Lin Feng looked down from above. Although he did not emit a powerful aura, his sharp gaze made everyone feel as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    In particular, seeing the unwilling gaze of Ao suppressed by the Exquisite Pagoda, Lin Feng could not help but feel a trace of killing intent.


    ¡°You are the ones who suppressed Ao?¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, they are the ones who suppressed Boss Ao and injured me!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng arrive, Lang Da heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Hmm, Master?¡±


    Young Master Zhao seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and stared intently at Lin Feng. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re Ao¡¯s master? We¡¯re the Zhao family of Shangyang City¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng had already extended his right hand and formed a seal in the void.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    Immediately, with a low shout from Lin Feng, the Chaotic aura within a radius of dozens of meters seemed to have erupted all of a sudden. It was swept over, and a terrifying pressure descended.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng struck the Exquisite Pagoda hard with his palm. The violent power made the Exquisite Pagoda shake continuously, as if it was about to shatter in an instant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Young Master Zhao was shocked. One strike, just one strike, had actually shaken the Exquisite Pagoda. It appeared to be on the brink of shattering. This was a Chaotic artifact that could withstand the attack of a Chaotic lifeform!


    ¡°Activate the Exquisite Pagoda and suppress this person too!¡±


    Young Master Zhao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Then, he decided to get ruthless. The other party did not even respect the Zhao family. What was the point of being polite?


    Previously, they had guessed that Lin Feng might have some kind of background, but every person who traveled the Chaos had a background. Once he arrived at the Incendium Continent, even if they killed him, it¡¯s not like the experts behind him could find them in the vast Chaos.


    Even cultivators who were true Chaotic lifeform and powerful Perfected Persons could not find people accurately in the vast Chaos. It was precisely because they understood this that the Zhao family did not have any worries.


    Buzz.


    The Exquisite Pagoda shone brightly, then expanded to hundreds of meters in size. It descended from the sky like a true pagoda, trying to suppress Lin Feng as well.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was indeed a strange artifact, and could resist a strike from him.


    However, he had not even used 30% of his strength just now.


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath. His breathing was like a blower. Endless Chaotic aura was sucked into Lin Feng¡¯s mouth, forming a vortex of Chaotic aura with Lin Feng as the center.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    It was the Earth Seal again. The power of the Earth Seal Lin Feng used was countless times greater than before. Lin Feng deployed it with full force. Using the rich Chaotic aura in his body as a guide, he mobilized the Chaotic aura outside to activate the Earth Seal.


    Immediately, a huge phantom of a palm formed in the void, composed of infinite Chaotic aura. It seemed almost corporeal as it met the Exquisite Pagoda in the air.


    Boom.


    With a huge bang, the Exquisite Pagoda actually ¡°whimpered¡±. It shook continuously like a living thing. Its spiritual light diminished sharply, and it instantly fell to the ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Young Master Zhao and the others could not believe that the Exquisite Pagoda had actually been struck down by force.


    ¡°These are the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal?¡±


    Qi Xuan was dumbfounded. He was incomparably familiar with the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, especially the first form, the Earth Seal. It was the martial art he had practiced for a century. How could he not be familiar with it?


    However, it was precisely because he was so familiar with it that he could not believe it. When he used the Earth Seal, it was at most a slightly more profound martial art. However, when Lin Feng used the Earth Seal, its power was more than a hundred times greater than his.


    It could even resist the Exquisite Pagoda, a Chaotic artifact, head-on, and knock it to the ground. If not for the fact that the Earth Seal Lin Feng used had not changed at all, Qi Xuan would have suspected that this was not the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal after all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Qi family¡¯s three moves of Heaven Turning Seal to be so powerful!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s heart was also burning with passion. The three forms of Heaven Turning Seal had been passed down by the ancestors of the Qi family. From then on, no one had been able to master them. Forget about the Qi family, even the ancestors of the Qi family did not know that the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal contained such formidable power.


    After all, this was a true Chaotic martial art!


    Only in the hands of a Chaotic lifeform could it unleash such power.


    Boom.


    The Exquisite Pagoda fell hard to the ground. Fortunately, Young Master Zhao and the others mobilized it with all their might, barely allowing the Exquisite Pagoda to land and not suffer much damage.


    However, they saw that the spiritual light on the Exquisite Pagoda was flickering continuously. It meant that the Exquisite Pagoda could no longer withstand such attacks for more than a few times.


    ¡°Stop. You have to think carefully. If you offend our Zhao family¡­¡±


    Young Master Zhao was still trying to use the Zhao family¡¯s reputation to intimidate Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s answer was to press down with his empty hand and form another hand seal.


    ¡°Heaven Seal!¡±


    The second form of the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal¡ªHeaven Seal!


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the extremely rich Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds of meters in the void seemed to boil completely. With Lin Feng as the epicenter, a radius of a hundred meters had already become an ocean of Chaotic aura.


    The clear sky just now suddenly turned gray.


    ¡°Why did the sky go dark?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Many people raised their heads and looked at the sky. In the gray sky, a palm vaguely appeared. It was ten times larger than before, carrying Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds of meters. It looked as if it was descending from the sky, emitting an imposing heavenly might.


    The Heaven Seal. This was the Heaven Seal, the seal of the heavens!


    Back then, the ancestor of the Qi family had actually only mastered the first two of the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal. In particular, he had relied on the Heaven Seal to sweep through Red Phosphorus City and create a huge reputation.


    Now that the Heaven Seal had reappeared, tears were already streaming down the faces of everyone in the Qi family. This was especially the case for Qi Xuan, who stared in a daze at the huge palm in the sky. The Heaven Seal¡ªthis was the Heaven Seal that he had dreamed of mastering.


    It was rumored that the ancestors of the Qi family had mastered the complete three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal. However, in reality, only the core members of the Qi family knew about that it was just the Qi family¡¯s publicity.


    Even the famous ancestor of the Qi family had only mastered the second form of the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, but it was enough to sweep through the entire Red Phosphorus City. No half-Chaotic cultivator was its match.


    However, Qi Xuan did not know that the Heaven Seal Lin Feng used was far stronger than even those used by the ancestors of the Qi family. How rich was the Chaotic aura in the body of a true Chaotic lifeform?


    How could a Heaven Seal unleashed with such abundant Chaotic aura be ordinary?


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Young Master Zhao watched as the huge palm landed. A look of despair also appeared on his face. That domineering and powerful aura even made it impossible for him to even think of resisting.


    Boom.


    The huge palm landed on the Exquisite Pagoda. Immediately, the layer of spiritual light on the Exquisite Pagoda shattered like a bubble and was instantly extinguished.


    At the same time, a terrifying force struck the Exquisite Pagoda. Even though the Exquisite Pagoda was made of special materials collected from the Chaos, it could not withstand such a terrifying strike. Traces of dense, spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the pagoda¡¯s body.


    ¡°Resist it. We must resist it!¡±


    Young Master Zhao and the other half-Chaotic cultivators of the Zhao family all used their full strength. They injected Chaotic aura into the Exquisite Pagoda with all their might, activating it to resist the power.


    However, it did not seem to be of much use.


    Crunch.


    In the end, the Exquisite Pagoda did not hold out for long. In just the span of a breath, it shattered with a bang, and fragments scattered everywhere.

 Chapter 794 - 794 3,000 Scriptures of the Daoist Canon

    794 3,000 Scriptures of the Daoist Canon


    Thump.


    As the Exquisite Pagoda shattered, Young Master Zhao immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.


    The Exquisite Pagoda was temporarily lent to him by the family. This was the family¡¯s supreme treasure. The elders and the family head both treasured it very much. Once he finished using it, it would be returned.


    But what had happened now?


    The Exquisite Pagoda actually shattered. Even Young Master Zhao, who had activated the Exquisite Pagoda slightly, spat out blood and suffered a backlash.


    He glared at Lin Feng, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He roared almost hysterically, ¡°You¡­ You actually dared to destroy the Exquisite Pagoda! You¡¯re dead, dead. No one can save you!¡±


    Once the Exquisite Pagoda was destroyed, the Zhao family would definitely be enraged. Forget about half-Chaotic cultivators, even if they were a true Chaotic lifeform, it was not impossible for the Zhao family to deal with them.


    Back then, the Perfected Person of the Zhao family was not an ordinary Perfected Person, but a terrifying entity who had killed another Chaotic lifeform. No one knew how many treasures the ancestors of the Zhao family had left for the Zhao family.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to Young Master Zhao¡¯s threat. So what if the Exquisite Pagoda shattered? It was just a Chaotic artifact. He did not take it seriously.


    After the Exquisite Pagoda shattered, Ao naturally broke free. Although it was slightly injured when it was suppressed, this was nothing to Ao.


    When he saw Lin Feng, Ao Fei pounced to Lin Feng¡¯s side and rubbed against his feet affectionately, like an intimate pet.


    Lin Feng patted Ao and said, ¡°All right, I know you¡¯ve suffered. Apart from that Young Master Zhao, the others can pay for what they did to you.¡±


    Ao¡¯s three massive heads immediately shook. With a ferocious glint in its eyes, it immediately pounced towards the nine peak Chaotic lifeforms behind Young Master Zhao.


    ¡°Form the array!¡±


    The nine of them tried to set up the array, but with Ao¡¯s speed, what was the use even if they set it up?


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As streams of light flashed, Ao practically swallowed each of them in one gulp. Its three heads devoured the nine half-peak Chaotic lifeforms in a frenzy, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Ah¡­ No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Save me, Young Master, save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Run, hurry up and run¡­¡±


    No one was willing to die. Even though these people were all cultivators of the Zhao family, they were still half-peak Chaotic lifeforms. Who would want to die at Ao¡¯s hands?


    Moreover, they would die without their corpses intact, being devoured by Ao.


    However, how could they escape from a Chaotic dire beast that excelled at speed like Ao?


    In almost a few moments, Ao had already devoured nine peak Chaotic lifeforms. It even burped, as if it was very satisfied, and glared at Young Master Zhao menacingly.


    If Lin Feng gave the order, it would devour Young Master Zhao without hesitation.


    Seeing Ao¡¯s appearance, everyone¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. This was the true behavior of Chaotic dire beasts. Those were nine experts at the peak of the half-Chaotic realm, yet they were all devoured in one gulp. Just the thought of it was terrifying.


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Li Qingyuan waved his walking stick and transformed into a wisp of smoke, trying to escape silently.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. The surrounding Chaotic aura suddenly shook, and under Li Qingyuan¡¯s incredulous gaze, he was thrown out immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Chaotic¡­¡±


    Li Qingyuan¡¯s expression was horrified. Before he could finish speaking, Ao had already pounced forward and swallowed Li Qingyuan in one gulp. Even the dignified elder of the Li family, a figure who had dominated the world a hundred years ago, could not escape the fate of being devoured by the Chaotic dire beast now.


    For a moment, the entire place fell silent. No one dared to make any abnormal moves.


    ¡°Lin Feng, right? I¡¯ll remember you! The Zhao family will also remember you. The Zhao family will definitely pay back today¡¯s grudge tenfold in the future!¡±


    Young Master Zhao¡¯s expression was dark as he bit his lip. His voice was a little indignant.


    He was not worried that he would not be able to leave. As a direct descendant of the Zhao family, he naturally had a lot of treasures on him. However, now that the Exquisite Pagoda had shattered, and the half-peak Chaotic lifeforms of the nine families were dead, he would definitely be severely punished for such a huge loss even after he escaped.


    Even if he was a direct descendant, his future prospects in the family were over. At this thought, Young Master Zhao wished he could rip Lin Feng into pieces.


    Buzz.


    Young Master Zhao took out a talisman that emitted a golden light. Immediately, the talisman shone brightly with golden light. A strange power enveloped Young Master Zhao. Instantly, he transformed into a golden light and disappeared.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The power of that golden talisman was indeed very miraculous. Its way of using the Chaotic aura was actually better than his. Even Lin Feng would find it very difficult to crack it.


    In fact, ordinary Chaotic lifeforms could not crack it at all.


    However, Lin Feng was no ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Apart from being a Chaotic lifeform, he was also a Transcendent, a Transcendent with an internal universe!


    ¡°You can forget about leaving. Come back!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted and casually grabbed at the distant void. The cosmic power in his body erupted instantly.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    A scream sounded in the void. A few kilometers away, a figure staggered and appeared at once. Lin Feng casually manipulated a huge hand made of Chaotic aura to grab him.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. This is the Zhao family¡¯s Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman. Even a Perfected Person can¡¯t crack it. How can you possibly capture me?¡±


    A trace of fear appeared on Young Master Zhao¡¯s face. He could not even understand how the Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman could be cracked.


    ¡°There are still many things you don¡¯t understand. Young Master Zhao, right? Do you want to die, or live?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm. Beside him, Lang Da and Ao both looked menacing, which terrified Young Master Zhao.


    But in this situation, what else could he do? Even the Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman had been cracked. There was no way he could escape even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Live, of course I want to live!¡±


    Young Master Zhao said through gritted teeth. Who wouldn¡¯t want to live? Even an ant would struggle for the sake of survival. Moreover, he was a dignified descendant of the Zhao family in Shangyang City. How could he want to die?


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He did not continue asking and said to Qi Xuan, ¡°I never want to see the Li family in Red Phosphorus City again!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I understand!¡±


    Qi Xuan lowered his head respectfully.


    Lin Feng then carried Young Master Zhao in one hand and leaped forward. In a few leaps, he had returned to the Qi family¡¯s library.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng threw Young Master Zhao to the ground.


    Young Master Zhao appeared to be in a rather sorry state, but he did not dare to flare up at this moment.


    ¡°If you want to live, you have to prove your value!¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    Young Master Zhao gritted his teeth and took off a silver soft armor on his body. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Silver Heron Armor is a Chaotic artifact, enough to withstand a strike from a Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    Previously, Young Master Zhao had relied on this silver soft armor to resist Ao¡¯s attack with the nine half-peak Chaotic lifeforms of the Zhao family. However, he did not manage to hold out for long, which meant that this armor was not too strong.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even glance at this soft armor.


    Young Master Zhao thought for a moment and took out all kinds of artifacts. However, these artifacts were a litte and unique, but they were only semi-Chaotic artifacts at most, and had not even reached the Chaotic level. What was the use to Lin Feng?


    ¡°Still not enough!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Young Master Zhao took out everything he carried. Seeing that Lin Feng was still dissatisfied, he could only grit his teeth and ask.


    ¡°The cultivation techniques of your Zhao family, all kinds of martial arts and spells.¡±


    ¡°What? You want all kinds of martial arts and spells from my Zhao family? That¡¯s impossible. Do you know that if the martial arts and spells of the Zhao family get out, the Zhao family will definitely hunt you down? They¡¯ll never tolerate it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Doesn¡¯t your Zhao family already want to hunt me down now?¡±


    Young Master Zhao was slightly stunned. Indeed, Lin Feng had already offended the Zhao family to the extreme. Destroying the Exquisite Pagoda and killing nine half-peak Chaotic lifeforms was already a mortal feud. How could the Zhao family let Lin Feng off?


    ¡°All right, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, what do I have to fear?¡±


    Young Master Zhao simply gave Lin Feng all the cultivation techniques, martial arts, and spells he knew.


    However, towards the end, Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    Although these cultivation techniques, martial arts, and spells were very exquisite, they were all only at the half-Chaotic level of life. What was their use to Lin Feng?


    ¡°No cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°How precious are the cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms? Forget about the cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms, even Chaotic-level martial arts and spells are incomparably precious. They are the core secrets of every major faction. Even as a direct descendant of the Zhao family, I am not qualified to come into contact with these techniques before breaking through to the level of a Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had thought that capturing Young Master Zhao, a direct descendant of the Zhao family, would allow him to obtain the cultivation techniques of Chaotic lifeforms, or Chaotic-level martial arts and techniques. He did not expect to still find nothing.


    ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the point of keeping you around?¡±


    Seeing the trace of killing intent flickering in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, Young Master Zhao¡¯s entire body trembled. He hurriedly said loudly, ¡°No, no, keeping me alive is useful. It¡¯s definitely useful! I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Zhao family. My father is an elder of the Zhao family, and a peak half-Chaotic lifeform. I¡¯m my father¡¯s only heir in the past century. Father will definitely try his best to save me. At that time, there will be an endless stream of Zhao family members coming. With your strength, wouldn¡¯t capturing them be a piece of cake?


    ¡°At that time, won¡¯t it be easy for you to get something out of us? Our Zhao family is an ancient family that has existed for 100,000 years. Our foundation is profound. We have 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls, and every scroll contains top-notch martial arts and spells¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°What did you say just now? 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls. Each scroll is of top quality. There must be a technique you need within.¡±


    In order to survive, Young Master Zhao had disregarded everything. He would talk about everything he knew, and absolutely would not conceal anything.


    Seeing Young Master Zhao¡¯s flustered and ingratiating expression, Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still of some use. In that case, I¡¯ll keep you for a few days. If the people from the Zhao family aren¡¯t of enough importance, you know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Father will definitely do his best to mobilize the important people in the family. You will definitely gain a lot.¡±


    At this point, Young Master Zhao had long understood that Lin Feng was very likely really a cultivator who was a Chaotic lifeform, an invincible Perfected Person!

 Chapter 795 - 795 Zhao Familys Response

    795 Zhao Family¡¯s Response


    In the Zhao family of Shangyang City, the courtyard built from white jade was intricately arranged. The pavilions were all exquisite and beautiful, like a paradise.


    However, at this moment, more than ten elders were sitting in the hall of the Zhao family. They were all of high status in the Zhao family, and had reached the level of half-peak Chaotic lifeforms. They could even be considered to be at the apex of the realm.


    Beyond this house, every elder would be an extremely powerful entity.


    This was the Zhao family, a 100,000-year-old family. They had once given birth to an invincible Perfected Person, and their foundation was profound, far from what other families could compare to. Hence, even though no one from the Zhao family had ever cultivated to the level of a Chaotic lifeform since the disappearance of their ancestor, they were still the hegemon of Shangyang City!


    The current family head, Zhao Chuanxi, was the top genius of the Zhao family when he was young. He had once defeated his peers in several surrounding large families, and become the strongest person among the younger generation!


    He was once reputed to be the top genius in the Zhao family, who had the greatest chance of metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform. Unfortunately, Zhao Chuanxi still could not metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. Nonetheless, he was in charge of the entire Zhao family, wielding great authority with austerity.


    ¡°Elders, I summoned you here to discuss a major matter. Not long ago, the Li family of Red Phosphorus City sent news that they were willing to submit to our Zhao family. They also provided us with a clue that a natural Chaotic lifeform, Ao, had appeared in Red Phosphorus City. Hence, I sent Zhao Lin and nine peak half-Chaotic lifeforms there, and had them bring the Exquisite Pagoda to suppress Ao.


    ¡°I thought success was almost certain, but today, I received news that a mysterious person called Lin Feng is Ao¡¯s master. He destroyed the Zhao family¡¯s Exquisite Pagoda, killed nine peak half-Chaotic lifeforms, and captured Zhao Lin alive. What do you think we should do?¡±


    As soon as Zhao Chuanxi finished speaking, all the elders in the hall paled.


    ¡°What? Someone actually dared to destroy the Zhao family¡¯s Exquisite Pagoda, killed nine peak half-Chaotic lifeforms, and captured Zhao Lin alive. This is unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°We have to send experts to capture this Lin Feng immediately. Otherwise, how can our Zhao family maintain its authority?¡±


    ¡°This is the most serious provocation to our Zhao family! We can¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this matter isn¡¯t handled properly, the prestige of our Zhao family will be lost. I¡¯m afraid some of the factions under our command will also be tempted to act out.¡±


    These elders of the Zhao family were used to being high and mighty. With the Zhao family¡¯s power and influence, how could they be wary of anyone? For example, Ao, a natural Chaotic lifeform, was something that could be captured at will to them. This was because the Zhao family had such strength.


    The Zhao family did not have to fear Chaotic dire beasts that were natural Chaotic lifeforms at all. However, things seemed a little different this time.


    Zhao Chuanxi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Elders, I¡¯ve already investigated Lin Feng in the Red Phosphorus City as soon as I received the news. He likely isn¡¯t a cultivator from the Incendium Continent, but a cultivator who travels the Chaos.¡±


    ¡°A cultivator in the Chaos?¡±


    ¡°But so what? Is our Zhao family afraid of a mere cultivator in the Chaos?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The ascetics in the Chaos are all very powerful, but while others may fear them, our Zhao family does not!¡±


    This identity of a cultivator in the Chaos was already shocking enough. Even many small families with long histories and deep foundations absolutely did not dare to offend a cultivator traveling in the Chaos.


    However, the Zhao family was different. The Zhao family was a 100,000-year-old family. Its foundation was unimaginable to other families.


    ¡°After analysis, this Lin Feng is probably not just a traveler in the Chaos. He is also very powerful. There is more than a 60% chance that he is a true Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Zhao Chuanxi finished speaking, the hall fell silent. The elders, who had been arguing and looking flustered just now, fell silent. The entire hall fell into dead silence.


    If a Chaotic lifeform was a cultivator, they would be a Perfected Person, a Revered Person! No matter how they were addressed, it could not change the fact that a cultivator who was a Chaotic lifeform was above all half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    In the Incendium Continent, a Perfected Person was capable of establishing a 10,000-year-old aristocratic family and dominating a region. Even claiming respectable titles or becoming ancestors was nothing out of the ordinary.


    It was also because a Perfected Person had once appeared in the Zhao family that it quickly rose to power, becoming the current 100,000-year-old family that dominated the entire Shangyang City.


    Bang.


    One of the elders smashed his walking stick on the ground with a sharp sound.


    ¡°What? You are scared of a fellow who just seems to be a Perfected Person from nowhere? Truly ridiculous. Others might be ignorant, but do you not know the Zhao family¡¯s foundation? Hmph, it¡¯s one thing for that person to travel the Chaos, but does he think he can do whatever he wants in the Incendium Continent just because he¡¯s a Chaotic lifeform? That¡¯s truly absurd!¡±


    Although the elder who spoke was old and frail, his entire aura was extremely imposing, like a sharp blade. No one dared to underestimate him.


    ¡°Thirteenth Elder, we all know that Zhao Lin is your son, but you can¡¯t ignore the interests of our Zhao family. Do you know the consequences of making an enemy out of someone who¡¯s suspected to be a Perfected Person and Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Thirteenth Elder. You don¡¯t even take a Perfected Person seriously now? Why don¡¯t you personally bring men over to save Zhao Lin?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. As long as Patriarch can give me 800 Qilin Guards, I¡¯ll definitely be able to kill that Lin Feng and capture Ao alive!¡±


    Wherever there were people, there would be conflict, let alone in the Zhao family, which was a 100,000-year-old family. It was impossible for them to be united internally, and there were all kinds of conflicts. It was already commonplace for these elders to be at odds.


    ¡°All right, everyone, there¡¯s no need to argue anymore. Everything is for the Zhao family! This Lin Feng is very likely a Perfected Person who¡¯s a Chaotic lifeform. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s indeed very troublesome. However, our Zhao family has 800 Qilin Guards. If we mobilize 800 Qilin Guards, even if the other party is a Perfected Person, we can definitely kill him. But the key is, is it worth it?¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s expression was very calm. The 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family were the reason!


    These 800 Qilin Guards were the foundation of the Zhao family. All of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms, though they were all half-Chaotic lifeforms that had been forcefully enhanced through special methods, and were slightly inferior to ordinary half-Chaotic lifeform cultivators.


    However, they did not need to cultivate any martial arts or spells. They would only cultivate the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array imparted by the Zhao family!


    The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was imparted by the ancestor of the Zhao family back then. Others might not know, but Zhao Chuanxi knew the truth very well. The ancestor of the Zhao family was not an ordinary Perfected Person, but an advanced Chaotic lifeform. He was countless times stronger than those ordinary Perfected Persons.


    This Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was imparted by that Perfected Person in the Zhao family. The array would be at its best when formed by 3,600 half-Chaotic cultivators, and could even contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms!


    Unfortunately, even with the Zhao family¡¯s foundation, forcefully producing 800 half-Chaotic lifeforms was already their limit. Even the Zhao family could not afford any more.


    However, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 800 half-Chaotic lifeforms was also enough to kill ordinary Perfected Persons. This was also the strongest trump card the Zhao family relied on to dominate Shangyang City in the past 100,000 years, and extended their sphere of influence for thousands of kilometers in radius!


    ¡°The 800 Qilin Guards must not be mobilized lightly.¡± An elder objected.


    After all, the 800 Qilin Guards were the Zhao family¡¯s trump card. They were their greatest reliance, and also their strongest method of deterring the forces of the various surrounding factions. How could they be used at will?


    That was, unless there was a huge profit in it for the Zhao family.


    ¡°Heh, is one Ao enough? That¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform. If we get this natural Chaotic lifeform, and the Zhao family nurtures it carefully, it will be another trump card of our Zhao family! Moreover, Lin Feng can travel the Chaos. How can he be ordinary? Think of all the good things we obtain by killing him.¡±


    The Thirteenth Elder was determined to mobilize the Qilin Guards to kill Lin Feng.


    The many elders also entered a discussion. Indeed, this was an opportunity, but there were also some dangers. Ao was a natural Chaotic lifeform. Once it was subdued by them, it was obvious how beneficial it would be to the Zhao family.


    After a long while, it was still the patriarch, Zhao Chuanxi, who said, ¡°Elders, I¡¯m more inclined to accept the Thirteenth Elder¡¯s suggestion. Everyone is just worried that an accident will happen if we mobilize the Qilin Guards. It¡¯s actually very simple. I¡¯ll let Zhao Chuanlong lead the 800 Qilin Guards. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong? If the patriarch is willing to deploy Zhao Chuanlong, I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Zhao Chuanlong is willing to go, I can rest assured.¡±


    A smile appeared on Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s lips. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s opinion. Zhao Chuanlong is very excited to be able to lead 800 Qilin Guards to surround and kill a cultivator suspected to be a Perfected Person. He¡¯s also willing to go!¡±


    ¡°Haha, if Zhao Chuanlong goes, this matter will be more than halfway done!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhao Chuanlong is the strongest person in our Zhao family. He¡¯s already at the critical point of metamorphosis, and needs a fierce battle to help him undergo metamorphosis. This Lin Feng is the most suitable person.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps after this battle, our Zhao family can have another true Perfected Person, who will lead our Zhao family to prosperity!¡±


    The elders all nodded in agreement. They were clearly very confident in Zhao Chuanlong.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s settled then!¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi immediately made the decision. As the patriarch, he conveyed the order to Zhao Chuanlong. Moreover, he personally assigned the 800 Qilin Guards under Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s command, before they headed to Red Phosphorus City!

 Chapter 796 - 796 800 Qilin Guards!

    796 800 Qilin Guards!


    Red Phosphorus City had officially entered an era reigned by the Qi family!


    A few days ago, the Li family was destroyed. Apart from a few collateral descendants who escaped, all the direct descendants of the Li family were slaughtered. From then on, the Li Family became history in the Red Phosphorus City.


    In the Qi family¡¯s library, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    In just a few days, he had already read through all the martial arts and spells collected by the Qi family. He had even read through some cultivation techniques.


    However, all the cultivation techniques were at the half-Chaotic level. This disappointed Lin Feng.


    However, while there were no Chaotic-level cultivation techniques, Lin Feng found two martial techniques and one spell among the martial techniques and spells. They were both at the Chaotic level.


    These two martial arts were the Greater Devastation Fist Technique and the Phantom Movement Technique, respectively.


    The Greater Devastation Fist Technique was actually incomplete, and could barely be considered a Chaotic martial art. Its power was much inferior to the third form of the three forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, but it was still better than nothing. Lin Feng had also mastered it.


    Lin Feng even imparted the Greater Devastation Fist Technique to Qin Sheng. Qin Shen valued friendship and loyalty, so Lin Feng allowed Qin Sheng to follow him, and left some errands to Qin Sheng.


    Consider Qin Sheng¡¯s character, he would not betray Lin Feng.


    Qin Sheng was naturally very grateful towards Lin Feng. Now, he already knew that Lin Feng was a true Chaotic lifeform, a Perfected Person! How great an honor would it be to follow a Perfected Person over long term?


    As for the Phantom Movement Technique, it was a true Chaotic martial art. Even Lin Feng found it unfathomable. The Qi family had obtained it from a minor family when plundering it.


    No one in that minor family could master such a profound Chaotic martial art at all. The reason was very simple. This was a Chaotic martial art. It could only be used after metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform, and controlling the surrounding Chaotic aura.


    Lin Feng took a few days to master it. It was truly phantom-like. In close combat, the Phantom Movement Technique was simply impossible to guard against, and very terrifying.


    Through Chaotic martial arts, Lin Feng also managed to find some hints on the mysteries of the rules in the Chaos. They were too profound and arcane. Even though Lin Feng had mastered the Phantom Movement Technique, the rules of Chaos represented by the Phantom Movement Technique were completely impossible for Lin Feng to touch, let alone comprehend.


    His level of comprehension was still very low!


    Apart from the two Chaotic martial arts, Lin Feng also obtained a Chaotic technique by accident!


    In the Incendium Continent, spells were far more precious than martial arts. Those who were proficient in spells were all famous and powerful cultivators. Some precious spells were even monopolized by large factions.


    Even Lin Feng felt lucky to be able to obtain a Chaotic-level spell.


    This Chaotic-level spell was called the Mountain Moving Technique. The name was very simple, but its power was daunting.


    As the name suggested, the Mountain Moving Technique could move mountains. After mastering this technique, according to the cultivator¡¯s strength, they could move mountains from afar through the Chaotic aura to fight enemies.


    Ordinary Perfected Persons could only move mountains with a radius of about ten miles. Lin Feng was around that level. By mobilizing the Chaotic aura in his body, he could move mountains with an area of about 20 kilometers. This meant that his foundation was still quite strong.


    Lin Feng had also experimented with using the power of the universe in his body. He could actually move mountains within a radius of 50 kilometers. It was simply incredible.


    The mountains in the Chaos were very different from those in the Origin Universe. The mountains in Chaos could still stand tall in the Chaos despite being exposed to the corrosion of Chaotic aura over many years. This was enough to show how powerful these mountains were.


    If one really had to make a comparison, if a mountain in the Chaos was smashed towards the cosmic membrane of the Origin Universe, it could easily tear the cosmic membrane apart. No matter how strong the lifeforms and combat bodies in the Origins Universe were, they could not withstand a single smash from these Chaotic mountains.


    Two Chaotic-level martial arts and a Chaotic spell were all Lin Feng had gained. Unfortunately, he was still not satisfied, because he did not get any cultivation technique for Chaotic lifeforms, let alone any information on Transcendents.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, you said that the strongest force in the Zhao family is the 800 Qilin Guards?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at Young Master Zhao.


    During this period of time, Young Master Zhao had told him everything he knew. Lin Feng had almost wrung him dry as well. Young Master Zhao did not conceal any information about the Zhao family.


    He did not dare to conceal it. Lin Feng could choose not to torture him, but Lang Da had countless methods of torture. After all, he had roamed the Chaos for so many years.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once the 800 Qilin Guards form the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, they can kill true Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array?¡±


    Young Master Zhao hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know such a secret? Only the patriarch and a few people know the detailed arrangements for forming the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. This Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is quite interesting. Do you think the Zhao family will send 800 Qilin Guards to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but over the years, the patriarch has actually been very domineering. Moreover, Ao is a natural Chaotic lifeform. If nurtured properly, it can almost be considered to have the combat power of a Perfected Person. Hence, my family is very likely to send 800 Qilin Guards.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was actually very interested in the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array that could surround and kill Perfected Persons, formed by the 800 Qilin Guards.


    Compared to the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, some of the arrays Lin Feng had obtained were simply crude and not worthy of his attention at all.


    Just like that, a few more days passed. Suddenly, Lang Da rushed to the library.


    ¡°Master, Master, something¡¯s come up. Someone from the Zhao family is here!¡±


    Lang Daseemed to be slightly panicked.


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze was as calm as still water, and he was completely unsurprised. This was because he had already been waiting for the Zhao family for many days.


    ¡°Master, this Zhao family is not simple. Even Boss Ao seems to feel threatened.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Interesting. Looks like the Zhao family is serious this time. Then, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Yes, Young Master Zhao, you should come too.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed Young Master Zhao. With a slight flash, he disappeared from the library.


    ¡­


    Outside the Qi family¡¯s door, Qin Sheng, Qi Xuan, and the others all wore solemn expressions as they looked at the dense lineup of hundreds of people in the distant sky.


    Even Ao did not charge forward immediately. Instead, it growled. Clearly, Ao also felt the heavy pressure.


    ¡°Father, is that someone from the Zhao family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re from the Zhao family!¡±


    ¡°They sent so many people here. The aura on their bodies is rather terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s the strongest force of the Zhao family, the 800 Qilin Guards!¡±


    Qi Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn. The 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family were famed for their power in Shangyang City. Even in the faraway Red Phosphorus City, Qi Xu had heard of the illustrious reputation of the 800 Qilin Guards.


    The 800 Qilin Guards were capable of slaying Chaotic Perfected Persons!


    The Zhao family had actually sent 800 Qilin Guards in punition this time. They were clearly truly angered. If Lin Feng failed to resist them, the entire Red Phosphorus City would probably be reduced to rubble under the Zhao Family¡¯s wrath.


    Although Qi Xuan was very confident in Lin Feng, at this moment, he could not help but gasp. He looked in the direction of the library behind him. A trace of doubt also appeared in his heart.


    Could Lin Feng resist the 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family?

 Chapter 797 - 797 Time to End This!

    797 Time to End This!


    ¡°Red Phosphorus City is below!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was dressed in a back martial attire and did not look conspicuous at all, nor did he have any otherworldly aura. However, anyone who knew Zhao Chuanyong would not underestimate him.


    In the Zhao family, Zhao Chuanlong was the true number one expert. Moreover, he bore the greatest hope of the Zhao Family, which was to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform and become the second Chaotic Perfected Person of the family!


    Zhao Chuanlong did not disappoint. He had arrived at his current level step by step. His cultivation had already reached the critical point, and he was just short of an opportunity. For this reason, Zhao Chuanyong had challenged others everywhere. Unfortunately, after defeating countless famous experts at the peak of the half-Chaotic realm, he still had not attained a breakthrough.


    As for challenging a Chaotic Perfected Person?


    That was impossible. If there was a faction presided over by a Chaotic Perfected Person, how could Zhao Chuanlong challenge it just because he wanted to? Once they really entered a fight, it would be a fight to the death, and it would even bring danger to the Zhao family.


    All these years, Zhao Chuanlong had always wanted to break through, but that opportunity had never appeared.


    ¡°Lin Feng, suspected to be a Chaotic Perfected Person? I hope you won¡¯t disappoint!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was expressionless as he looked down at Red Phosphorescence City. He had already arrived at Red Phosphorus City with the 800 Qilin Guards. They stood in the air, emitting a murderous aura.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure walked out of the Qi family. Although the term used is ¡°walked¡±, he actually covered dozens of meters with a single step, as if he was teleporting. Lin Feng used the Minor Transposition Spell and appeared outside the Qi residence.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng threw Young Master Zhao to the ground for Qin Shen to guard. Then, he walked towards Zhao Chuanlong step by step in the air, as if he was walking on stairs.


    ¡°The 800 Qilin Guards are truly impressive! If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be Zhao Chuanlong, the number one expert of the Zhao family, a half-peak Chaotic lifeform. You¡¯re already half a step away from the Perfected Person realm!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Zhao Chuanlong and said indifferently. When he was ¡°communicating¡± with Young Master Zhao, the person Young Master Zhao mentioned the most was Zhao Chuanyong, the number one expert of the Zhao family!


    This was also the first time Zhao Chuanlong had seen Lin Feng. However, the moment he saw Lin Feng, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes, and traces of battle intent surged in his heart.


    ¡°Perfected Person, you must be joking. In front of you, what is a number one expert of the Zhao family worth? The masses are ignorant. They don¡¯t know your identity, yet you actually deigned to stay in a small city like Red Phosphorus City. How absurd.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong did not have any doubts. The moment he saw Lin Feng, he was already certain that Lin Feng was a Chaotic lifeform, and a Chaotic Perfected Person!


    ¡°Oh? Even though you know that I¡¯m a Chaotic Perfected Person, you¡¯re still filled with battle intent. You wish to use my power as an opportunity to break through, and metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, are you willing to give me this opportunity?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong stared intently at Lin Feng, his battle intent soaring.


    However, Lin Feng gave a half-smile and said calmly, ¡°Why not? As long as you can survive! Coincidentally, I¡¯d also like to see how impressive the 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family are.¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, facing Zhao Chuanlong from afar.


    ¡°Then Chuanlong thanks you in advance for your guidance, Perfected Person!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s gaze was solemn, but there was a hint of excitement in his expression. He had waited for so long, but had never met a Perfected Person who would accept his challenge. Now, his dream had come true.


    However, the Perfected Person in front of him could be lethal. It was not just a simple challenge.


    It was both a challenge and a life-or-death battle!


    ¡°Perfected Person, take this!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s aura had already condensed to its peak. Then, he roared, and his figure swept over like an arrow released from a bow. It stirred up a storm in the surrounding Chaotic aura.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng exclaimed softly. Lin Feng had encountered many peak half-Chaotic lifeforms, but in reality, they were far inferior to him. They did not even have a chance of being his match.


    However, this Zhao Chuanlong was not simple. This punch already gave Lin Feng a faint sense of threat. Still, it was only a trace. Those who had not become Chaotic lifeforms would never know how powerful Chaotic lifeforms were.


    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng then struck out with his palm. It was the Earth Seal of the three forms of Heaven Turning Seal.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Earth Seal had once shaken the Exquisite Pagoda. Its power had already truly reached the limit of a half-Chaotic lifeform.


    However, when Lin Feng¡¯s palm collided with Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s, Lin Feng actually shook slightly. A violent force came from Zhao Chuanyong¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Chaotic martial art?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Zhao Chuanlong had mastered a Chaotic martial art?


    However, it did not seem like it. Only Chaotic lifeforms could use Chaotic martial arts. When others used them, they were just for show, and did not contain the power they should at all.


    However, Zhao Chuanlong was different. He could actually cause traces of Chaotic aura to fluctuate.


    ¡°A Chaotic artifact, and one that can mobilize the surrounding Chaotic aura?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect there to be such artifacts. This way, Zhao Chuanlong could also mobilize the surrounding Chaotic aura. He seemed no different from a true Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°Interesting. Heaven Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng formed hand seals again. The Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds of meters was instantly mobilized, forming a huge palm like a seal.


    The Exquisite Pagoda was broken by the Heaven Seal. Seeing the Heaven Seal, a solemn expression appeared on Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s face. He waved his hand, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    ¡°The spear technique is what I am best at!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong struck out with his spear, and the surrounding Chaotic aura instantly grew disorderly. Its sharp brunt suddenly collided with Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Seal.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    As Zhao Chuanlong roared, Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Seal actually shattered with a bang, and the terrifying power dissipated. Zhao Chuanyong did not have it easy either. The spear shook, and he almost could not hold on to the spear in his hands anymore. His figure quickly retreated.


    However, he had ultimately broken Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Seal, and his aura had accumulated to the extreme, vaguely reaching the critical point of breaking through.


    ¡°Chaotic martial art, Chaotic artifact. You probably even have a Chaotic Armor on you!¡±


    Even Lin Feng could not help but exclaim. The Zhao family, a 100,000-year-old aristocratic family, was indeed wealthy and had a deep foundation. They actually had so many Chaotic treasures. No wonder Zhao Chuanlong could be so reckless, and even dared to challenge a Perfected Person. This was because he had nothing to fear. With the protection of these Chaotic treasures, it would not be so easy for even Perfected Persons to kill him.


    However, Lin Feng would not just watch Zhao Chuanlong break through, let alone become his stepping stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end it. Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng growled, his cold voice echoing in the void.


    At the same time, the Chaotic aura within a radius of thousands of meters seemed to boil completely. Infinite Chaotic aura surged towards Lin Feng uncontrollably.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if the world had been reversed. The world was upside down, and the sun and moon were dim. This sense of ¡°blindness¡± came from the martial art Lin Feng used, the third form of the Heaven Turning Seal, the Heaven Turning Seal!


    This form was a true Chaotic martial art.


    This strike contained the true power of a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng flipped his palm, and it was as if the world was collapsing. Infinite power suddenly descended from the sky from all directions and struck Zhao Chuanlong.

 Chapter 798 - 798 Summoning 3,000 Universe Daemons

    798 Summoning 3,000 Universe Daemons


    ¡°Chaotic martial art. This is what Chaotic martial art is truly like!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s heart trembled. Terrifying. It was really too terrifying. He felt the threat of death. The world seemed to be upside down. No matter how he fled or dodged, it seemed impossible for him to evade that huge hand.


    This was the true Heaven Turning Seal!


    In the past, Zhao Chuanlong had challenged others everywhere, and his strength was quite good. He had never lost. Even though he was not an arrogant person, his achievements over the years had indeed made him a little smug. He had even thought of challenging Chaotic Perfected Persons at one point!


    This time, Zhao Chuanlong was well-prepared. With the protection of various Chaotic treasures, he had assumed that even if he was not a match for the Chaotic Perfected Person, he definitely would not be in danger. That was why he dared to fight Lin Feng alone.


    But now, Zhao Chuanlong knew his mistake. He was wrong, and grievously wrong.


    A Chaotic Perfected Person was a Chaotic Perfected Person, after all. As a mere half-Chaotic lifeform, he could never be on par with them. Even though he was near taking that step himself, as long as he did not undergo metamorphosis, he would remain a half-Chaotic life form.


    Faced with a true full-power strike from a Chaotic Perfected Person, Zhao Chuanlong was not a match. Even with a Chaotic artifact, he was not a match. It would even be a struggle for him to survive.


    A life-or-death situation. This was a true life-or death situation!


    ¡°Eight hundred Qilin Guards, set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array!¡±


    Sensing the threat of death, Zhao Chuanlong immediately shouted.


    Immediately, the 800 Qilin Guards moved. They had clearly undergone strict training, and had full tacit understanding with each other. As soon as Zhao Chuanlong finished speaking, the 800 Qiliin Guards had already set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal landed, the Minor Dipper Subduing Array set up by the 800 Qilin Guards also erupted with a terrifying power, instantly enveloping Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His figure swayed slightly, and he instantly broke free from the siege of the 800 Qilin Guards like a phantom.


    However, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was passed down by the ancestors of the Zhao family. How could it be ordinary?


    As soon as Lin Feng moved, the 800 Qilin Guards followed suit. Moreover, the range of the array was extremely wide, surrounding Lin Feng almost instantly.


    Immediately, Lin Feng felt as if he was restrained by an invisible force, and could barely move.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal collided with the power of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. The terrifying collision caused traces of ripples.


    However, under the suppression of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, the shockwave only spread once before dissipating completely. As a result, even the onlookers did not know how terrifying the power of this expansion was.


    Swoosh.


    Zhao Chuanlong was staggering, and he looked a little disheveled. Just now, Lin Feng had used the Heaven Turning Seal, and Zhao Chuanyong had almost died. Zhao Chuanglong had even sensed the threat of death.


    Fortunately, he had the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. Otherwise, he would definitely die under the Heaven Turning Seal!


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. This is the attack of a Chaotic Perfected Person. It¡¯s terrifying, truly terrifying. So this is the power of a true Chaotic martial art.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong recalled how Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike had shaken the Chaotic aura within a radius of thousands of meters. It was like a mighty heavenly might, suffocating him.


    Every move of a Chaotic lifeform, a true Chaotic cultivator, carried immense power!


    Zhao Chuanlong finally saw it for himself. However, he did not regret it. Although he had lost the battle with Lin Feng, he had vaguely touched the realm of a Chaotic lifeform. He just had to wait until he returned this time and slowly improve for a period of time. It would only be a matter of time before he entered the realm of a Chaotic lifeform!


    However, before that, he had to kill Lin Feng. Otherwise, Lin Feng would definitely be a threat to the Zhao family.


    ¡°Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, subdue demons!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong had already fused with the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. He was the host of this array. With him presiding over it, its power would be even stronger. If a true Chaotic lifeform presided over it, it was even possible for its power to increase by several times.


    Boom.


    Everything within a radius of dozens of kilometers, including grass and trees, was suppressed by the array. Even Lin Feng could not mobilize the Chaotic aura smoothly. Moreover, it was as if he had fallen into a quagmire, and it was difficult for him to move.


    ¡°This Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is truly impressive!¡±


    Lin Feng praised from the bottom of his heart. It was indeed a powerful array that could kill Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Minor Transposition Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he appeared on the other side. The place he had just been at had already been struck by the power of the array. If Lin Feng resisted it head-on, he would probably be in danger.


    However, the Minor Transposition Technique also encountered a lot of trouble in the array. After all, it was only a martial art at the half-Chaotic level.


    ¡°Phantom Movement Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and his entire body seemed to have transformed into dozens of phantoms. Chaotic-level martial arts were indeed extraordinary. Even under the suppression of the array, they could still operate smoothly.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already appeared somewhere in the void. He could sense that Zhao Chuanlong was here.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down, and a huge hand descended from the terrifying vortex of Chaotic aura. However, Zhao Chuanlong only smiled slightly. Then, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from the spot.


    Lin Feng frowned. In the array, Zhao Chuanlong was like a fish in the water, while Lin Feng was restricted at every turn. The Phantom Movement Technique seemed to only be useful for dodging.


    ¡°It¡¯s still necessary to break the array. In that case, I¡¯ll break the array by force!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The Chaotic aura on his body erupted again, spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted, a towering mountain suddenly flew over from the distant void.


    The mountain was immeasurably tall, and appeared heavy and imposing.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed, and the mountain instantly fell.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Mountain Moving Technique!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was shocked. He did not expect Lin Feng to know Chaotic spells. That would be troublesome. Chaotic spells were far more precious than Chaotic martial arts. Every Chaotic spell was very powerful.


    This Mountain Moving Technique was actually just an ordinary Chaotic spell. Even the Zhao family had this spell archived. However, apart from Chaotic lifeforms, no one could cultivate it at all.


    Even if it was just an ordinary Chaotic technique, it was still extremely powerful when used by a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Boom.


    As the mountain landed, Zhao Chuanlong mobilized the power of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array again and shattered the mountain.


    ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, what about five? Mountains!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He waved his hand again. This time, he summoned five mountains directly.


    The sky seemed to be blotted out at once. Five majestic mountains instantly descended and landed straight into the array.


    Boom.


    The mountains were shattered again, and the array shook slightly, before returning to its original state.


    ¡°If five aren¡¯t enough, what about 10, or 20? Mountains!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hands, summoning almost all the mountains within a radius of 50 kilometers. There were a total of 18 towering mountains. Their appearance alone was daunting.


    ¡°Fall.¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that this Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array could withstand so many mountains.


    Rumble.


    The majestic mountains fell one after another, and the entire array shook violently. However, the 800 Qilin Guards were very calm. Years of training and tacit understanding allowed them to unleash the power of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array to the limit, with almost no flaws.


    ¡°Perfected Person, it¡¯s useless. Even if you move a hundred mountains over, it¡¯ll be useless. The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array gathers the power of 800 half-Chaotic lifeform cultivators. It can slay even Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s voice entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears from the void again.


    ¡°What an impressive Demon Subduing Array. So I¡¯ve underestimated this array. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary enough to be passed down for 100 thousand years. However, are 800 half-Chaotic lifeforms a lot?¡±


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong, who was hidden in the array, was slightly stunned, not knowing what Lin Feng meant.


    Eight hundred half-Chaotic lifeforms was naturally a lot. Even a 100,000-year-old family like the Zhao family could only support 800 half-chaotic cultivators.


    As for the other families? Forget about 800, it would be difficult to even get 80.


    The array formed by 800 cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms was enough to sweep through everything. Even killing Perfected Persons would not be difficult for them.


    How could Lin Feng possibly ¡°conjure¡± 800 cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms at any time?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family in the void. However, his consciousness had already sunk into his internal universe. His voice sounded in Pan¡¯s mind instantly.


    ¡°Pan, I summon the 3,000 Universe Daemons!¡±

 Chapter 799 - 799 3,000 Universe Daemons Defeating 800 Qilin Guards

    799 3,000 Universe Daemons Defeating 800 Qilin Guards


    ¡°Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, slay demons!¡±


    As Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s voice sounded, the formation of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 800 Qilin Guards changed again. An awe-inspiring and lethal aura filled the entire array.


    At the same time, a terrifying power was converging, intending to defeat Lin Feng in one fell swoop.


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. A meaningful smile even appeared on his lips.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, terrifying auras soared into the sky. Furious roars sounded in the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. Tall and strange figures appeared in the array.


    ¡°What are those?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. How can there be so many half-Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. His face was filled with shock. There were actually so many half-Chaotic lifeforms, and all of them seemed to be more than ordinary half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    They were 3,000 Universe Daemons, the 3,000 Universe Daemons born in the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng had modified all of them into half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, as 3,000 Universe Daemons, they naturally had innate divine abilities and methods. Their only weakness might be that they could not form an array. This was much inferior to the 800 Qilin Guards.


    Actually, if Lin Feng used the power of the universe, he could also break through the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array of the 800 Qilin Guards in an instant. However, he chose to mobilize the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    Firstly, it was to test the combat power of these 3,000 Universe Daemons. Secondly, it was to see what kind of enhancement his internal universe had brought to the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    ¡°Father Deity!¡±


    Pan led the 3,000 Universe Daemons and knelt respectfully in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Go, kill them all!¡± Lin Feng gave the order to Pan.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons no longer hesitated. They stood up abruptly. Each using their own abilities, they pounced towards the 800 Qilin Guards.


    Zhao Chuanlong was terrified. Where did Lin Feng find so many half-Chaotic lifeforms? Could he have a spatial artifact? However, how precious was a spatial artifact that could accommodate living things? Even those powerful Chaotic Perfected Persons did not have it. For a moment, Zhao Chuanyong had many hypotheses about Lin Feng¡¯s background.


    However, no matter how many hypotheses he had, they had to be put aside until the future. Right now, facing the threat of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, Zhao Chuanlong was under a lot of pressure. The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 800 Qilin Guards was indeed very strong, but the damage caused by the sudden charge of the 3,000 Universe Daemons was also very massive.


    For a moment, furious roars accompanied by all kinds of strange abilities wreaked havoc in the array.


    Lin Feng stood quietly and did not move. He was observing the performance of the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    They were strong¡ªvery strong, and extremely so!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s first impression. Every one of the 3,000 Universe Daemons was very powerful. In particular, Pan was comparable to a peak half-Chaotic lifeform!


    The 800 Qilin Guards were forced to retreat step by step. However, the true strength of the 801 Qilin Guard was the array formation. As Zhao Chuanlong came back to his senses, he began to mobilize the power of the array,


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons were clearly obstructed. In fact, the power of the array could even kill the Universe Daemons one after another.


    ¡°Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, kill demons!¡± Zhao Chuanlong shouted.


    Immediately, the terrifying power of the array quickly tore apart the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Dozens of Universe Daemons were instantly killed by the power of the array without any ability to resist.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that these 3,000 Universe Daemons actually did not die after being torn apart by the array. That¡¯s right, they were not dead. They seemed to have some special connection with the universe in his body.


    With a thought, the cosmic power immediately enveloped the dozens of Cosmic Daemons that had just been torn apart.


    Buzz.


    In an instant, the bodies of the Universe Daemons that had just been torn apart were restored, and they were ¡°resurrected¡±.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression changed slightly. These half-Chaotic lifeforms actually could not be killed. It was simply unheard of.


    As the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array tore them apart again and again, and Lin Feng revived them again and again, his cosmic power was also depleted time and time again. Lin Feng finally understood that these 3,000 Universe Daemons were closely related to the universe in his body.


    As long as the power of the universe could hold out, the 3,000 Universe Daemons would almost be undying!


    Only in battle could Lin Feng discover the ¡°legendary use¡± of the Universe Daemons.


    As time passed, although the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was very powerful, the destructive power of the 3,000 Universe Daemons was also very astonishing. They had already killed dozens of Qilin Guards.


    A slight flaw had also appeared in the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array.


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He used the Mountain Moving Technique again, moving mountains over one after another and smashing them hard into the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. He smashed it hard again and again. Under the impact of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was also on the verge of collapse. This time, it finally failed to hold out.


    Boom.


    Finally, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was defeated. The power of the array dissipated, and countless Qilin Guards suffered a backlash.


    If Lin Feng was alone, he would not be able to kill the 800 Qilin Guards so quickly. However, he had summoned 3,000 Universe Daemons. Once the array was broken, how could these 800 Qilin guards be a match for the 3,000 Universe Daemons?


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡­¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong looked at the collapsing cosmic array with an expression of disbelief. It was broken. The array had been broken. That was a terrifying array that could kill Chaotic Perfected Persons. It was the Zhao family¡¯s strongest reliance.


    Now that the array had been broken, the Zhao family¡¯s strongest reliance was gone.


    ¡°No, the Zhao family still has me! Although the 800 Qilin Guards are gone, I¡¯ve already reached the critical point of breaking through. I¡¯ve even broken through the critical point this time. I only need a period of time to finish metamorphosing completely. I must go back. I must escape and complete my metamorphosis. At that time, I¡¯ll be a Chaotic Perfected Person. Even without the 8,000 Qilin Guards, the Zhao family will still be powerful!¡±


    A trace of determination flashed across Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s eyes. He watched as the 800 Qilin Guards were being slaughtered. This was the foundation and strongest reliance of the Zhao family, nurtured through immeasurable efforts and resources.


    But now, Zhao Chuanlong turned around and left without any hesitation.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quite decisive. Unfortunately, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late for you to leave now?¡±


    Of course Lin Feng was paying close attention to Zhao Chuanlong. He was still thinking about the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. Capturing those Qilin Guards was useless. These were just people who had set up the array. They only knew how to form the array, and did not know the specifics of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array at all.


    However, Zhao Chuanlong, who was presiding over the array, definitely knew. Hence, anyone could be allowed to leave, except Zhao Chuanlong!


    ¡°Minor Transposition Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward and instantly crossed hundreds of meters. His figure appeared behind Zhao Chuanlong like a phantom.


    ¡°Ten Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman, go!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was shocked. Without any hesitation, he took out a talisman. A golden light flashed, and he immediately transformed into a stream of light. In the blink of an eye, he was miles away.


    ¡°Eh? Even faster than the Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman. But you think you can escape?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not hold back anymore. The cosmic power in his body descended instantly.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Boom.


    The Chaotic aura shook violently. A figure staggered out of the Chaotic energy in an incomparably sorry state. It was Zhao Chuanlong.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was incomparably shaken. He could even break the Ten Thousand-Mile Traversal Talisman. How was this possible?


    However, he had already experienced too much shock today. He was almost numb.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion with his hand and mobilized the Chaotic aura, enveloping Zhao Chuanlong. When Zhao Chuanglong tried to struggle, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the universe and sealed Zhao Chuanyong instantly.

 Chapter 800 - 800 Mind-Manipulating Lotus Seed!

    800 Mind-Manipulating Lotus Seed!


    As the 3,000 Universe Daemons killed all 800 Qilin Guards, leaving not a single one behind, the void finally fell silent.


    Everyone fell silent. Only they looked at Lin Feng in the void with incomparable shock.


    Everyone had seen this battle. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array set up by the 800 Qilin Guards led by Zhao Chuanlong could slay Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, in the end, they were all annihilated. Every single one of the 800 Qilin Guards was killed. Even Zhao Chuanlong, the prodigy of the Zhao family and a genius cultivator with the greatest chance of metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform, had now become Lin Feng¡¯s prisoner.


    Even if the Zhao family was not finished, it would still be a severe blow to their foundation.


    Young Master Zhao was dumbfounded. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°How is this possible? Even Zhao Chuanlong lost. There were 800 Qilin Guards¡­¡±


    Back then, even though Young Master Zhao knew that Lin Feng was the Chaotic Perfected Person, and knew that he was very difficult to deal with, he still had strong confidence in the Zhao family, because of the 800 Qilin Guards.


    But now, all 800 Qilin Guards were gone, and Zhao Chuanlong had been captured alive. Could he still escape Lin Feng¡¯s fiendish clutches?


    Some were happy, while others were upset. Qi Xuan watched as Lin Feng displayed his prowess, killed 800 Qilin Guards, and captured Zhao Chuanlong alive. His heart burned with passion.


    This was because he thought of the Perfected Person from the Zhao family back then, who had appeared out of nowhere, and established the 100,000-year-old Zhao family.


    Didn¡¯t the Qi family have such an opportunity now? Although Lin Feng was not a member of the Qi Family, he had a deep connection with the Qi family. With this connection, even if they couldn¡¯t reach the level of the Zhao family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to dominate Red Phosphorus City and attain the glory of their ancestors.


    Qi Xuan had already made up his mind to hang on to Lin Feng¡¯s coattails. He even began contemplating how to use his own daughter. However, how could someone like Lin Feng like an ordinary woman?


    On the other hand, Lin Feng thought highly of Qin Sheng, whom Qi Xuan felt had a chance of getting somewhere with his daughter. Be it through Qin Sheng or anyone else, as long as they could get involved with Lin Feng, it would be a success.


    Ignoring what the others were thinking, Lin Feng walked down from the void step by step. He grabbed Young Master Zhao and Zhao Chuanlong and returned to the library.


    The Qi family would naturally deal with the rest.


    ¡­


    In the library, Lin Feng threw Zhao Chuanlong and Young Master Zhao to the ground.


    Young Master Zhao¡¯s face was pale, and could not help but tremble al over. On the other hand, Zhao Chuanlong did not move at all, like an old monk in meditation. He was completely expressionless, as if he had no regard for his life.


    ¡°Not bad. As worthy of a cultivator about to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. This is a true cultivator!¡±


    Lin Feng said in admiration. In comparison, although Young Master Zhao was a half-Chaotic lifeform, with his character, he could forget about metamorphosing into a Chaotic life form for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, you should know the specific method of setting up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, right? Tell me!¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    Zhao Chuanlong opened his eyes. He glanced at Lin Feng in surprise, then shook his head and said, ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Eh? I thought you¡¯d make up your mind not to say anything.¡±


    ¡°If you can let me go, why won¡¯t I tell you? No matter how important a matter is, it¡¯s not as important as survival!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong appeared very candid. He was someone who was about to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. Naturally, his own life was the most important thing. In fact, even if the Zhao family was gone, as long as he was a Chaotic Perfected Person, he could develop a renowned family of his own in the future.


    This was the confidence of a Chaotic Perfected Person!


    Unfortunately, he knew that Lin Feng definitely would not let him go. If he was in Lin Feng¡¯s place, how could he let an enemy who would definitely become a Chaotic Perfected Person in the future go?


    ¡°Looks like you already know that I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Zhao Chuanlong was indeed smart, but how could he really let Zhao Chuanlong go? Lin Feng would not be afraid even if Zhao Chuanyong became a true Chaotic lifeform, but Lin Feng would not underestimate any Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Of course Lin Feng would not make things difficult for himself.


    If Zhao Chuanlong would not say anything, it would indeed be somewhat troublesome for Lin Feng. Although he had some methods of torture, would they work on Zhao Chuanglong? Why would a determined cultivator like Zhao Chuanyong care about mere torture?


    If he had made up his mind not to say anything, Lin Feng would not be able to pry his mouth open no matter what.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, looks like you¡¯re no longer of any value.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and shouted softly, ¡°Lang Da, drag him out for Ao.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t kill me. Zhao Chuanlong, tell him quickly. The Zhao family is finished even if you don¡¯t tell him. Why do we have to go down with the Zhao family? Zhao Chuanyong, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you¡­¡±


    Young Master Zhao roared hysterically, but Zhao Chuanlong was completely motionless. He did not even look at Young Master Zhao.


    Soon, Lang Da dragged Young Master Zhao out with a sinister smile. The library fell silent again.


    Actually, not killing Zhao Chuanlong was also fine, but Lin Feng had to have absolute control over him. After all, Zhao Chuanyong was different from Qin Sheng. Lin Feng did not believe that Zhao Chuanglong would follow him wholeheartedly.


    If he could control Zhao Chuanlong, a Chaotic lifeform about to undergo metamorphosis would also be a great help to Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not have any methods to control people. Even in the Origin Universe, Lin Feno had always cultivated the combat body. How could he have any methods of controlling people? Even if he did, it would probably not be compatible with the rules of Chaos.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the 3,000 Universe Daemons might have such methods.¡±


    At this thought, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness within his internal universe.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons had just fought a fierce battle. All of them were very excited, and had gained a lot. After all, the 3,500 Universe Daemons were the first lifeforms born in Lin Feng¡¯s universe. They were born for battle.


    The more they fought, the faster they could grow.


    ¡°Pan.¡±


    Lin Feng descended in front of Pan.


    ¡°Father Deity, what are your orders?¡± Pan said respectfully.


    ¡°Pan, do you know who is proficient in controlling methods among the 3,000 Universe Daemons? Mainly control over other living beings.¡±


    ¡°Control?¡±


    Pan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There are many Daemons who are proficient in controlling methods. Who do you want to control, Father Deity?¡±


    ¡°Those lifeforms that fought with you previously.¡±


    ¡°If it is to control those people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be somewhat tricky. Only Shang, who¡¯s proficient in mental abilities, might have a solution.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. With a flash, he appeared in front of Shang in an instant.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He was the ruler of the universe. Hence, he could appear anywhere in the universe at will.


    Shang was shocked. He hurriedly bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Father! Deity¡±


    ¡°Shang, I heard that you¡¯re proficient in mental control. I need you to control a lifeform.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve you, Father Deity.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and summoned Shang directly.


    Zhao Chuanlong seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes. Shang¡¯s eyes began to change, and a psychedelic aura enveloped Zhao Chuanyong.


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he closed his eyes and focused.


    After a long while, Shang showed a trace of fatigue. He shook his head and said, ¡°Father, this person¡¯s will is extremely strong. Shang cannot control him either.¡±


    ¡°Uncontrollable?¡± Lin Feng frowned.


    ¡°Perfected Person, although you¡¯re a Perfected Person, if you want to control me, you¡¯ll have to do better than that.¡± Zhao Chuanlong sneered.


    ¡°Father Deity, it¡¯s not completely impossible. There is the Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately returned to his internal universe with Shang, and appeared in front of the Chaotic Lotus.


    Shang hurriedly knelt on the ground and bowed to the Chaotic Lotus. After all, the Chaotics Lotus had nurtured 3,000 Universe Daemons, and was like their mother.


    ¡°Shang, how can the Chaotic Lotus control Zhao Chuanlong?¡±


    ¡°Father Deity, you are the creator, the ruler of the universe. The Chaotic Lotus is infinitely useful and omnipotent. You can send an order to the Chaotic Lotus to produce a mind-manipulating lotus seed for Zhao Chuanlong to consume. As long as they are not a powerful entity like you, Father Deity, they can be controlled.¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Lotus has such a strange ability?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious. Even Lin Feng himself did not know much about the Chaotic Lotus.


    Hence, Lin Feng followed Shang¡¯s instructions. His consciousness descended into the Chaotic Lotus and ordered, ¡°Chaotic Lotus, produce a mind-manipulating lotus seed.¡±


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s thought was transmitted, the Chaotic Lotus began to emit traces of white light. Lin Feng could sense that a large amount of cosmic power was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    A lotus seed with a slightly dark sheen gradually grew in the Chaotic Lotus.

 Chapter 801 - 801 Zhao Chuanlongs Change

    801 Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s Change


    ¡°Hmm, this lotus seed is the mind-manipulating lotus seed?¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. The black lotus seed appeared in his hand. However, he could not see anything special about the black lotus seed. On the other hand, when he sensed the Chaotic Lotus carefully, he realized that the universe origin had been depleted by a little.


    Even though it was only a little, if Lin Feng was not the master of this universe, he would not be able to sense it at all.


    ¡°Could it be that nurturing this mind-manipulating lotus seed also consumes the origin of the universe?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. No matter what, the lotus seed had already been nurtured. Even if he exhausted a little of the universe origin, there was no way to return it.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. A black light flashed in his hand, and a black lotus seed appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Eat this lotus seed,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    Zhao Chuanlong looked at Lin Feng silently. As for this lotus seed, Zhao Chuanlong did not take it seriously. How could a mere lotus seed make him submit?


    Hence, Zhao Chuanlong consumed the mind-manipulating lotus seed in one gulp. Lin Feng did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Zhao Chuanlong quietly. Even Lin Feng himself did not know the use of this mind-manipulating lotus seed.


    Zhao Chuanlong did not seem to have changed at all after consuming the mind-manipulating lotus seed. However, after a while, he frowned slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, how do you feel?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°Hmm, the smell is a little strange. It¡¯s a little bitter, but there¡¯s a fragrance. This spiritual item is not bad.¡±


    ¡°No reaction?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. This mind-manipulating lotus seed had consumed a trace of universe origin. It had to be known that the universe origin would only slowly accumulate as the universe expanded. Otherwise, every trace consumed would be depleted.


    Once the universe origin was exhausted, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would collapse.


    Lin Feng could not help but feel a little disappointed that the mind-manipulating lotus seed nurtured induced no change, despite exhausting some of the precious universe origin.


    ¡°If it¡¯s useless, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the Zhao family myself,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    ¡°Go to the Zhao family? That¡¯s right. Actually, the Zhao family doesn¡¯t have much of a conflict with you. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death at all. There is every reason for us to bury the hatchet. If you¡¯re willing to go to the Zhao family, I¡¯ll definitely convince all the elders and the patriarch of the Zhao family to treat you as a distinguished guest,¡± Zhao Chuanlong suddenly said.


    Lin Feng thought that it made sense at first, but on careful thought, his expression turned a little strange. Since when did Zhao Chuanlong start considering things for Lin Feng?


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have much conflict with the Zhao family, but are you confident in persuading the rest of the Zhao family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident, but my opinion is very important in the Zhao family. In particular, I¡¯m about to become a Chaotic Perfected Person! Even without the Zhao family, I can still establish a family. In order to express my sincerity, I¡¯m willing to take the initiative to impart the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array to you.¡±


    At this point, Lin Feng was aghast. Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s every word seemed to make sense, but in reality, it made Lin Feng feel bewildered. Had Zhao Chuanlong not refused to talk about the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array no matter what previously?


    ¡°Could it be the effect of the mind-manipulating lotus seed?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Just the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is not enough. I still need some Chaotic cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any Chaotic cultivation techniques, but I do have Chaotic-level martial arts! In fact, with my status in the Zhao family, I can cultivate all the techniques and Chaotic martial arts as long as I want to cultivate them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and continued, ¡°Actually, we can be considered a case of no discord, no concord. It¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate until your present state. Why don¡¯t you follow me? You¡¯ve seen my strength. Even if you metamorphose into a Chaotic Perfected Person, you¡¯re not my match.¡±


    ¡°That would be great. It¡¯s my honor to be able to follow you!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong even showed a grateful expression. He immediately knelt in front of Lin Feng and became his follower.


    Just like that, Lin Feng easily subdued Zhao Chuanlong. He did not even use any schemes. With just a casual remark, Zhao Chuanlong agreed.


    In the subsequent experimentation, Lin Feng realized that no matter what he said, Zhao Chuanlong would ¡°explain¡± things for Lin Feng with all kinds of bizarre reasons.


    In short, he was on Lin Feng¡¯s side regarding everything, but Zhao Chuanlong himself did not feel that anything was amiss at all.


    For a moment, Lin Feng was also a little shocked by the miraculous effect of the mind-manipulating lotus seed.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. This mind-manipulating lotus seed can imperceptibly change a person¡¯s mind. Moreover, the person who is changed is completely unaware. They might even willingly become someone else¡¯s servant without knowing it. It might not even affect the other party¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Lin Feng had already understood the use of the mind-manipulating lotus seed. It could unknowingly control people¡¯s hearts, change their minds, and make them willing to follow and obey Lin Feng without realizing it.


    It would not even affect their cultivation. For example, Zhao Chuanlong would follow Lin Feng wholeheartedly in the future, and could still metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. With enough mind-manipulating lotus seeds, Lin Feng could have a large group of additional followers.


    However, the production of this mind-manipulating lotus seed would clearly consume some of the universe origin. Moreover, Lin Feng still did not know if it was effective against Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, this was already very good. As long as he controlled it properly, Lin Feng could use the mind-manipulating lotus seed to control many genius followers.


    This was just the mind-manipulating lotus seed. It seemed like even Lin Feng had not completely figured out the use of the Chaotic Lotus in the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Using the mind-manipulating lotus seed, Lin Feng obtained the method to set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array.


    This array at its strongest required 3,600 half-Chaotic lifeforms to form the array together. That way, they could even contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms!


    After Lin Feng studied this Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array carefully, he also could not help but exclaim inwardly.


    ¡°This is really an impressive array!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Then, he imparted the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array to the 3,000 Universe Daemons in the internal universe. Although there were fewer than 3,600, a Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 3,000 Universe Daemons could already unleash 70 to 80% of the power of the array.


    Killing Chaotic Perfected Persons was no longer a problem! It was even far stronger than the 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family back then.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Chuanlong did not have any Chaotic-level cultivation techniques either. Although Zhao Chuanlong did not, he had mentioned that the Zhao family had 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls.


    There were Chaotic-level cultivation techniques left behind by the ancestors of the Zhao family. There were even many various Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic techniques left behind by the Zhao family after 100,000 years of continuous collection.


    ¡°The 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls! Looks like I have to make a trip to the Zhao family myself!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had already made up his mind.

 Chapter 802 - 802 Change in the Sacred Stone of Anathema

    802 Change in the Sacred Stone of Anathema


    At this moment, the conference hall of the Zhao family of Shangyang City had fallen into a dead silence.


    They had lost. The 800 Qilin Guards had actually lost. Moreover, not a single Qilin Guard could escape. All of them were killed. Even Zhao Chuanlong had been captured alive.


    The Zhao family had never suffered such a huge loss.


    Moreover, there was another difficult problem in front of everyone. Would that Chaotic Perfected Person take the opportunity to attack the Zhao family?


    ¡°Everyone, although it¡¯s unbelievable, this is the truth. Zhao Chuanlong and the 800 Qilin Guards had all lost! Now is a life-or-death moment for our Zhao family. We must think of a solution.¡±


    The patriarch, Zhao Chuanxi, had a solemn expression. He had thought that Zhao Chuanlong would definitely be able to succeed this time, and did not expect him to actually fail. Now, this was a serious problem. The current situation was very grim.


    Even the discordant elders of the Zhao family did not make things difficult at this moment, because everyone understood that once the Zhao family was finished, everyone would be finished.


    ¡°Patriarch, I think we should make peace!¡±


    ¡°Make peace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That Chaotic Perfected Person didn¡¯t kill Zhao Chuanlong immediately. Perhaps that¡¯s a signal.¡±


    However, Zhao Chuanxi shook his head and said, ¡°What right does our Zhao family have to make peace now?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have the right! Our Zhao family is protected by an array passed down by our ancestors. We even have a peak Chaotic artifact. Even without the Qilin Guards and Zhao Chuanlong, not just anyone can bully our Zhao family. If Lin Feng refuses, hmph, we¡¯ll lure him into the Zhao family. Then, we¡¯ll trap him with an array and kill him with the peak Chaotic artifact!¡±


    Many elders¡¯ eyes lit up. This was indeed a huge crisis for the Zhao family. They had lost 800 Qilin Guards. What else could the Zhao family do to intimidate the other surrounding factions?


    It would probably take countless years for the Zhao family to recover.


    However, even without the 800 Qilin Guards, the Zhao family was not really destroyed. For a 100,000-year-old aristocratic family with a deep foundation, the array of the Zhao family was even stronger than the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. Even if a Chaotic Perfected Person attacked by force, he would definitely not be able to break it.


    The Zhao family even had a peak artifact that was powerful enough to kill a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    This was the reason why the Zhao family could establish itself in Shangyang City and the Incendium Continent for 100,000 years. Losing 800 Qilin Guards would at most be a heavy loss for the Zhao family, causing them to go from strong to weak and enter a defensive period.


    Once the Zhao family lay dormant for a few centuries, the Zhao family would definitely be able to rise and prosper again. This was the confidence of a 100,000-year family!


    ¡°No, trapping him with the Zhao family¡¯s array and killing him with the Chaotic artifact is the last resort. Don¡¯t use this method unless absolutely necessary. Let¡¯s make peace first. If the other party doesn¡¯t ask for too much, our Zhao family can endure it! At most, we¡¯ll lie low for another few centuries. With our Zhao family¡¯s foundation, we¡¯ll be able to restore our glory sooner or later.¡±


    As the patriarch of the family, Zhao Chuanxi naturally had an extraordinary bearing.


    Although the Zhao family had a powerful array and a terrifying Chaotic artifact, he absolutely did not dare to take the risk unless absolutely necessary. This was because once he used this method, it would mean that the Zhao family was really at a life-or-death juncture.


    If they failed, the consequences would be unacceptable to the Zhao family. Zhao Chuanxi did not dare to gamble with the Zhao family¡¯s 100,000-year legacy.


    ¡°Since Patriarch has already made the decision, we will follow Patriarch¡¯s decision. May I know who the Patriarch will send to make peace?¡±


    Hearing this, the elders all looked at the Thirteenth Elder.


    The Thirteenth Elder snorted coldly and said, ¡°This matter was caused by Zhao Lin in the beginning. I won¡¯t shirk the responsibility. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. I believe that Thirteenth Elder will definitely consider the greater good! How about this? You¡¯ll bring some valuable gifts along. If Zhao Chuanlong isn¡¯t dead, we still have to think of a way to save him. If Zhao Chuanlong can be saved, our Zhao family wouldn¡¯t have to lie low for so long.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. I naturally understand.¡±


    Hence, everyone from the Zhao family all agreed that Thirteenth Elder would personally go to Red Phosphorus City to make peace with Lin Feng.


    ¡­


    At the Qi family in Red Phosphorus City, the martial arts arena was rather empty, and there were only a few people. Among them, Qi Xuan, Qin Sheng, Lang Da, and the others all had a trace of excitement in their eyes as they stared intently at a figure in the distance.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm, but there was also a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    The focus of everyone¡¯s attention was actually Zhao Chuanlong!


    At this moment, the Chaotic aura on Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s entire body was extremely rich, as if it would boil at any moment.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the Chaotic aura seemed to shake slightly. At the same time, with Zhao Chuanlong as the epicenter, the Chaotic aura formed a vortex that surged into Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s body in a frenzy.


    A profound, mysterious, and vast power enveloped Zhao Chuanlong.


    ¡°That is¡­ the Chaotic Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky.


    Zhao Chuanlong was metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform. Lin Feng only dared to allow Zhao Chuanlong to undergo metamorphosis after confirming that Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s mind had indeed been completely altered by the mind-manipulating lotus seed.


    Zhao Chuanlong had accumulated strength for so many years and fought with Lin Feng before finally crossing the critical point. Hence, metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform was a natural thing for Zhao Chuanlong.


    Qi Xuan, Qin Sheng, and the others could also take the opportunity to witness the birth of a Chaotic lifeform with their own eyes. This would be very beneficial to their future cultivation. Of course, how much they could comprehend would depend on their own luck.


    Lin Feng had already experienced metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform, so he was not surprised. He was just more surprised by the descent of Chaotic Rule. It seemed like the metamorphosis of a Chaotic lifeform was indeed related to certain Chaotic Rules. These Chaotic Rules helped cultivators to undergo metamorphosis, and did not just induce a change in the Chaotic aura.


    However, how difficult was it to master Chaotic Rules? In the present, Lin Feng had not even obtained the cultivation techniques of Chaotic lifeforms. It was impossible for him to master Chaotic Rules.


    ¡°Hahaha, metamorphosis. I¡¯ve finally metamorphosed!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was very excited. He could not help but throw his head back and laugh aloud.


    At the same time, a large amount of Chaotic aura surged into Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s body, quickly transforming Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s flesh and blood into a Chaotic body composed entirely of energy.


    Only then could the Chaotic lifeform control the Chaotic aura with every move, mobilize the surrounding Chaotic aura, and possess terrifying, deity-like power.


    Of course, the momentum of Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s metamorphosis was much inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s back then. After all, Lin Feng had metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform as a Transcendent, and his foundation was far stronger than ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    Buzz.


    Just as Zhao Chuanlong was about to complete his metamorphosis, and the majestic and vast Chaotic Rules were about to modify Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s body at the last moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted a violent tremor.


    ¡°Hmm, this is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he retrieved the item in his possession.


    ¡°The Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. The thing that was shaking violently just now was the Sacred Stone of Anathema!

 Chapter 803 - 803 Zhao Familys Invitation

    803 Zhao Family¡¯s Invitation


    ¡°The Sacred Stone of Anathema?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. It was the Sacred Stone of Anathema, or rather, the Chaotic Origin Stone. That was its true name.


    This Chaotic Origin Stone was extraordinary to Lin Feng. The Chaotic Origin Stone had contributed greatly to how he could attain transcendence in the Origin Universe.


    However, ever since he entered the Chaos, the Chaotic Origin Stone seemed to have stopped moving. At one point, Lin Feng felt that this Chaotic Origin Stone was probably useless.


    But now, why was the Chaotic Origin Stone suddenly shaking?


    ¡°Could it be a Rule, the Chaotic Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When Zhao Chuanlong metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform, a Chaotic Rule had descended. Could it be the Chaotic Rule which had triggered the change in the Chaotic Origin Stone?


    However, back when Lin Feng metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform in the Chaos, why did the Chaotic Origin Stone not move?


    Lin Feng did not know, but the change in the Chaotic Origin Stone still gave Lin Feng a trace of anticipation.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly extended his mental power into the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Boom.


    A beam of light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness. Then, this beam of light quickly divided into nine beams of light and flew everywhere. One of the beams of light flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    This was almost identical to the scene Lin Feng had seen in the Chaotic Origin Stone back then.


    Could these nine beams of light represent the nine Chaotic Origin Stones? Or did they represent something else?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he wanted to know if the Chaotic Origin Stone had changed this time.


    There were actually changes.


    When a beam of light flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body, an image suddenly appeared in his mind. It was the image of Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s metamorphosis just now. Moreover, Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s body seemed to have become transparent.


    He knew very well how every inch of flesh and blood was converted into Chaotic aura.


    ¡°Rule, Chaotic Rule!¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the mysterious power enveloping Zhao Chuanlong. That was a Chaotic Rule, but Lin Feng did not know which Rule it was.


    However, now that this Chaotic Rule had appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, it seemed to be imprinted in his mind and could not be erased. Yet when Lin Feng studied it carefully, he felt that it was profound and incomparably sophisticated.


    Moreover, even if Lin Feng understood the principle behind this Chaotic Rule, what was the use?


    ¡°Can I actually help others metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. If that really happened, how terrifying would it be if he metamorphosed all 3,000 Universe Daemons into Chaotic lifeforms?


    ¡°Master, Master, someone from the Zhao family is here again!¡±


    Suddenly, Lang Da¡¯s voice echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness retreated from the Chaotic Origin Stone, and he looked up at the sky.


    Lin Feng did not know if the changes in the Chaotic Origin Stone were good or bad for the time being. However, the Chaotic Rule imprinted in Lin Feng¡¯s mind by the Chaotic Origin Stone was profound, enough for Lin Feng to study for quite some time. In fact, he might not even be able to figure it out. He could only take his time to study it in the future.


    At this moment, an airship appeared in the sky. Although it was not a Chaotic spaceship, it was still a rare treasure. An old man with a ruddy, youthful-looking face and white hair descended from the airship. He was the Thirteenth Elder of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, you¡­ you actually metamorphosed into a Chaotic Perfected Person?¡±


    The Thirteenth Elder was both surprised and joyous. Just now, in the airship, he had sensed that the Chaotic aura seemed to be a little restless. There was a faint powerful aura entrenched in Red Phosphorus City.


    The Thirteenth Elder thought that it was Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was a Chaotic Perfected Person. It was not surprising for him to have such a powerful aura.


    However, it was not until his airship arrived at Red Phosphorus City that he realized that Zhao Chuanlong had actually metamorphosed into a Chaotic Perfected. This¡­ This was simply incredible!


    The Thirteenth Elder was very excited. Now that Zhao Chuanlong had metamorphosed into a Chaotic Perfected Person, losing the 800 Qilin Guards would not be such a big deal to the Zhao family. A Chaotic Perfected Person could suppress all others. In fact, under Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s lead, the Zhao family could even become more glorious.


    ¡°Thirteenth Elder, why are you here?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong glanced at the Thirteenth Elder in surprise.


    ¡°Patriarch sent me here to negotiate with the Perfected Person on behalf of the Zhao family¡­¡±


    At the mention of Lin Feng, the Thirteenth Elder also came to his senses. That¡¯s right, there was still Lin Feng. Why had Lin Feng allowed Zhao Chuanlong to break through and become a Perfected Person?


    This seemed a little too unbelievable. It had to be known that Lin Feng had killed the 800 Qilin Guards of the Zhao family. The enmity between the two parties was deep. How could Lin Feng still allow Zhao Chuanlong to become a Chaotic Perfected Person? Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng afraid that Zhao Chuanlong would pose a threat to himself?


    ¡°Negotiate? You mean make peace, right?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong frowned slightly.


    The Thirteenth Elder heard that Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s tone was a little off, but he did not suspect anything. He said directly, ¡°Chuanlong, the Patriarch asked me to save you at all costs. It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve undergone metamorphosis.¡±


    ¡°Save me? There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯ve even metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. Since you¡¯re here to make peace, why are you the only one here?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m the only one who came, but the Zhao family is very sincere!¡±


    The Thirteenth Elder looked at Lin Feng. Actually, the Zhao family was naturally afraid that Lin Feng would kill everyone in the Zhao family in a fit of anger. Then, the gains not make up for the losses.


    The Thirteenth Elder waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately offered a large amount of precious gifts.


    Lin Feng took a look and was also a little surprised. The Zhao family was indeed worthy of being a 100,000-year-old family. They were really magnanimous. They had offered all kinds of precious miraculous items over 10,000 years old at once. Some miraculous items were beneficial even to Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°I already know why the Zhao family is here. I originally planned to make a trip to the Zhao family. Actually, Brother Zhao and I can be considered to have become acquainted after a fight. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I also helped Brother Zhao metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and accepted the gift openly. Since the Zhao family wanted to make peace, Lin Feng naturally would not be aggressive. In particular, Zhao Chuanlong had already completely submitted to Lin Feng, so he was a wild card. When the time came, no matter what the Zhao family was up to, Lin Feng could handle it with ease.


    The Thirteenth Elder was overjoyed. So Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong had already made peace. That would be great.


    ¡°Haha, looks like we really have a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all the Li family¡¯s fault. In that case, on the Patriarch¡¯s behalf, I invite Perfected Person to come to the Zhao family in Shangyang City to discuss things with the Patriarch.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to see the glory of a 100,000-year-old family like the Zhao family.¡±


    The Thirteenth Elder maintained his smile the entire time, as if they were old friends meeting. He did not mention the matter about the 800 Qilin Guards and Zhao Lin at all, as if everything before was really a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Qin Sheng, Lang Da, let¡¯s go to Shangyang City to take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately made his decision and informed Qi Xuan properly. Then, he led Qin Sheng, Lang Da, and the others to follow the Thirteenth Elder and flew towards Shangyang City.

 Chapter 804 - 804 He Was Qualified!

    804 He Was Qualified!


    In the Zhao family of Shangyang City, the Thirteenth Elder had just left for a period of time when the Zhao family received a message from the Thirteenth Elder. Even the usually calm patriarch, Zhao Chuanxi, could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°Quick, quick, gather the elders immediately!¡±


    When the many elders rushed over, Zhao Chuanxi still could not suppress the excitement on his face. This surprised all the elders. When had the usually calm and composed Patriarch ever become so excited?


    ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s so exciting?¡±


    An elder could not help but ask. Even when the 800 Qilin Guards were destroyed, Zhao Chuanxi had never been so excited.


    ¡°Elders, this is a joyous occasion. Just now, the Thirteenth Elder sent back a message, saying that he has already arrived at Red Phosphorus City and met the mysterious Chaotic Perfected Person, Lin Feng. Lin Feng has also agreed to go to Shangyang City.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Lin Feng is willing to make peace? That¡¯s great.¡±


    The elders heaved a sigh of relief. No one would feel relaxed when facing a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    However, even if Lin Feng was willing to make peace, the Patriarch would not be so agitated.


    ¡°There¡¯s another great joy. Zhao Chuanlong isn¡¯t dead, and¡­ and he has successfully metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    The patriarch released an important piece of news. Not only was Zhao Chuanlong not dead, he had also become a Chaotic lifeform, a true Chaotic Perfected Person. Wasn¡¯t this what the Zhao family had always dreamed of?


    ¡°No wonder the Patriarch is so excited, but¡­ how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhao Chuanlong captured by Lin Feng? He can actually metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform when his life is in danger?¡±


    ¡°Could there be a trap?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch. You must be careful with this news.¡±


    However, Zhao Chuanxi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed it with the Thirteenth Elder several times. The Thirteenth Elder saw it with his own eyes. When he arrived at Red Phosphorus City, he happened to see Zhao Chuanlong undergoing metamorphosis. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistake. Moreover, according to his observation, not only did Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng not become mortal enemies, they seemed to be on very good terms.¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi was also bewildered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, it¡¯s simply a blessing among misfortunes for our Zhao family. With Zhao Chuanlong, the new Chaotic Perfected Person, even without the 800 Qilin Guards, the Zhao family will still be the hegemon of Shangyang City! It might even become more illustrious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what method Zhao Chuanlong used to survive and convince Lin Feng, this is a blessing for our Zhao family. Patriarch, if that Lin Feng is really convinced by Zhao Chuanlong and is willing to make peace, we shouldn¡¯t be stingy with some benefits.¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. If we can rope this Lin Feng in as well, our Zhao family will have two Chaotic Perfected Persons. Our prestige will definitely far exceed that in the past! However, for the sake of caution, let¡¯s wait until Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong return. This Lin Feng killed 800 Qilin Guards. He¡¯s very strong. Even if we make peace, there must be conditions. It won¡¯t be too late to discuss them after we hear the conditions for the time being.¡±


    ¡°As Patriarch says.¡±


    In reality, Zhao Chuanxi still left out something. If Lin Feng¡¯s conditions were too harsh, with the Zhao family¡¯s array and that peak Chaotic artifact, it was not impossible for them to keep Lin Feng here.


    After all, Lin Feng was ultimately an outsider, and would always be a hidden threat. Previously, Zhao Chuanxi did not dare to take the risk because the Zhao family could not.


    But now, the Zhao family had a Chaotic Perfected Person like Zhao Chuanlong. Things were completely different.


    ¡­


    In the Chaotic spaceship, Zhao Chuanlong, who was in front of Lin Feng, had a solemn expression.


    ¡°You said that the Zhao family has a powerful array and a peak Chaotic artifact that can contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Zhao family has a deep foundation. Naturally, we don¡¯t just rely on the 800 Qilin Guards. However, be it that peak artifact or array, they can only be left in the Zhao family and can¡¯t be taken outside it. Hence, unless the Zhao family encounters a life-or-death crisis, no one knows how powerful our Zhao family¡¯s artifact and array are.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The current Zhao Chuanlong was completely under his command. Even if he asked Zhao Chuanlong to commit suicide, he probably would not hesitate at all.


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s words were trustworthy.


    ¡°Interesting. Chuanlong, what are you going to do when you return this time?¡±


    ¡°To convince the Zhao family to open the library, of course. There are 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls inside. You can browse through them at will.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What if the Zhao family refuses?¡±


    ¡°No? If anyone refuses, they¡¯ll be making things difficult for you, Perfected Person, which would be the same as making things difficult for m. Moreover, it will be against the interests of the Zhao family, which would be short-sighted. I¡¯ll take action to clean up the mess. Perfected Person, please give me a few days. I¡¯ll definitely take care of the Zhao family¡¯s matters. When the time comes, I¡¯ll turn off the array and control the peak Chaotic artifact. I won¡¯t let the despicable people in the Zhao family make things difficult for you, Perfected Person, and ruin the 100,000-year foundation of the Zhao family!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong appeared to be acting righteously for the benefit of the Zhao family now. However, perhaps only he himself believed these words without a doubt.


    Lin Feng shook his head. Actually, the safest method was undoubtedly to let Zhao Chuanlong return to the Zhao family, slowly sever his dissidents, and take over the family, before turning off the array and controlling that peak Chaotic artifact.


    That would be the safest method.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head. He looked out of the spaceship and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Why should I be overcautious when doing things? If the Zhao family agrees, everyone will be happy. If not, I¡¯ll just suppress them!¡±


    Lin Feng was not being arrogant. Even if he came to the Chaos, he would not take a mere Zhao family seriously.


    Who was he?


    He was a Universe Supremacy, a Universe Transcendent, and a Chaotic lifeform. Why would he need to be overcautious and use schemes to deal with a mere 100,000-year-old family that did not even have a Chaotic Perfected Person on their side?


    He was determined to obtain the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls!


    ¡­


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast. Lin Feng could already see a huge city in front of him. Those tall city walls emitted traces of an ancient and powerful aura.


    Clearly, even the city walls seemed to have been reinforced with some arrays. It was unusual.


    This was Shangyang City, the largest city among the dozens of surrounding cities.


    Soon, the spaceship slowly landed. The Thirteenth Elder leaned on his walking stick, his face flushed. He came in front of Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic spaceship as soon as he alighted from the spaceship.


    Seeing the door of the spaceship open, the Thirteenth Elder said with a smile, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, this is the Zhao family. Please follow me.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was also sizing up the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family occupied almost a third of the enormous Shangyang City. This was enough to show the Zhao family¡¯s status in Shangyang City. Originally, Shangyang City had developed because of the Zhao family. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Shangyang City was the foundation of the Zhao family.


    After passing through the layers of corridors and arriving outside the living room, he realized that there were already some old, but vigorous-looking elders waiting to welcome Lin Feng and the others.


    These were all elders of the Zhao family and half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Although the lifespan of half-Chaotic lifeforms was also relatively long, it was far from the level of immortality. Only by becoming a Chaotic lifeform and completely transforming one¡¯s body into an energy body could one¡¯s lifespan be infinite.


    This was also why the people of the Chaotic continents yearned so much to become Chaotic lifeforms. Being able to have infinite lifespans was incomparably enviable everywhere.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s metamorphosed. He¡¯s really metamorphosed. Zhao Chuanlong is indeed the hope of our Zhao family!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Zhao family returns to its peak!¡±


    These elders all looked at Zhao Chuanlong immediately. With their knowledge, they could naturally tell at a glance that Zhao Chuanlong had indeed metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform and become a true Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Even with the Zhao family¡¯s foundation, they could not help but be excited. After all, no Chaotic Perfected Person had been born after the ancestor of the Zhao family. Now that Zhao Chuanlong had become a Chaotic Perfected Person, didn¡¯t that mean that the Zhao family would prosper again?


    ¡°Patriarch, Elders, this is Perfected Person Lin!¡±


    The Thirteenth Elder reminded everyone that the Lin Feng in front of them was the ¡°main character¡±.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Perfected Person Lin. Excuse us for the lack of a formal welcome. Please come to the living room for a chat.¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi said with a smile.


    Lin Feng nodded and walked into the living room alone. This time, he did not bring Lang Da, Qin Sheng, and the others into the Zhao family¡¯s array. The others were all burdens.


    After entering the living room, Zhao Chuanxi gave a fake smile and said slowly, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, our Zhao family had some misunderstandings with you previously and even made a fool of ourselves. We specially invited you to the Zhao family this time to apologize to you. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. The Zhao family is very sincere.¡±


    Hence, everyone looked at Lin Feng. The Zhao family was indeed very sincere. Unless absolutely necessary, they did not want to fight to the death with Lin Feng, a Chaotic Perfected Person who could kill 800 Qilin Guards.


    It would naturally be best if they could pay a price in exchange for reconciliation with Lin Feng.


    However, they were not sure what conditions Lin Feng would make either.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. His gaze swept across Zhao Chuanxi and the many elders, and he roughly understood that the Zhao family was indeed prepared to pay a price.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and said directly, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. As an itinerant cultivator who travels the Chaos, although I was lucky enough to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, my strength has always stagnated due to the lack of cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms, as well as various Chaotic martial arts or Chaotic spells.


    ¡°I heard that the Zhao family has 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls, and all of them are of top quality. I just wish to borrow 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls to take a look. Please grant my wish.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the expressions of everyone from the Zhao family in the living room changed abruptly.


    ¡°What? 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not. The Zhao family spent 100,000 years collecting them. How can we pass them to outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Those are the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls. Even elders like us have never read all of them, let alone outsiders.¡±


    ¡°The 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls are the foundation of the Zhao family. We absolutely cannot allow it.¡±


    The reactions of the many elders were very strong, and very normal. The 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls were the ultimate foundation of the Zhao family. How could they be easily imparted? Even the elders were not qualified to read all the Doctrine Scrolls.


    Zhao Chuanxi pondered for a moment and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls are the foundation of the Zhao family. They absolutely cannot be imparted to outsiders. You have put the Zhao family in a difficult position. However, in order to apologize to you, I¡¯ll make the call, and offer you three scrolls of Chaotic-level martial arts. How about that?¡±


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Lin Feng. The Zhao family¡¯s stand was very clear. There was no need to even contemplate the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls, but the Zhao family was still willing to offer three scrolls of Chaotic martial arts.


    ¡°Three scrolls of Chaotic martial arts?¡±


    Lin Feng grinned and shook his head. ¡°I knew that there would be complications. Fortunately, I am sufficiently prepared. Since I¡¯m here today, I must see the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the entire living room tensed.


    ¡°Perfected Person, what do you mean?¡± Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s tone also turned cold.


    Lin Feng slowly stood up. His gaze swept across Zhao Chuanxi and the many elders. He said with a half-smile, ¡°Was I not clear enough? You can either show me the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls, or show me what else your Zhao family relies on for its 100,000-year foundation.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not conceal himself at all. The confidence and domineering aura on his body impacted everyone.


    He was a Universe Supremacy, a Chaotic lifeform, a Transcendent, and the Father Deity of the 3,000 Universe Daemons!


    He was qualified!

 Chapter 805 - 805 You Know Nothing About Strength!

    805 You Know Nothing About Strength!


    Zhao Chuanxi laughed in anger. He had been in charge of the Zhao family for a hundred years, and had the authority. Even when facing a Chaotic Perfected Person, he was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Yet now, he was being threatened by Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng was a Chaotic Perfected Person, he could forget about threatening the Zhao family while here in the Zhao family!


    ¡°Very well, Perfected Person Lin! In that case, I¡¯ll let you try the methods of our Zhao family!¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Chuanxi did not want to endure anymore. This was because there was no possibility of compromise at all. The 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls of the Zhao family were its foundation. Even if he died, it was impossible for him to hand over the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls to an outsider.


    If the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls were to spread, how could their Zhao family still intimidate the entire Shangyang City? Their 100,000-year foundation might be destroyed overnight.


    Now, only by fighting and suppressing Lin Feng could they protect the foundation of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Lin Feng, if you were outside, the Zhao family would naturally be unable to do anything to you. However, you should have never come to the Zhao family. Today is the day you die!¡±


    As soon as Zhao Chuanxi finished speaking, the surrounding space seemed to be changing rapidly. Lin Feng clearly felt a transferring force that instantly moved him elsewhere.


    Zhao Chuanxi was gone. So were the many elders of the Zhao family. Even Zhao Chuanlong was gone.


    However, Lin Feng did not look panicked at all. Instead, he observed his surroundings with interest. There seemed to be infinite killing intent around him. The power of the array had sealed Lin Feng.


    ¡°As expected of a 100,000-year-old family. However, if this is all you have, you won¡¯t be able to trap me!¡±


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. He could still sense the mountains within a radius of dozens or even hundreds of kilometers. He used the Mountain Moving Technique. A huge mountain flew over from afar and appeared above the Zhao family.


    Such a huge mountain naturally attracted the attention of many people in Shangyang City.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A mountain is flying over?¡±


    ¡°What a huge mountain. This pressure is simply suffocating. Could the Zhao family be cultivating a spell?¡±


    ¡°Cultivate a spell? Have you ever seen anyone move a mountain above their own house when cultivating a spell? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. The Zhao family is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Zhao family has encountered trouble recently. Even the 800 Qilin Guards were killed. It¡¯s a Chaotic Perfected Person¡­¡±


    There was no lack of well-informed people in Shangyang City who knew about what had happened in Red Phosphorus City recently. The Zhao family had offended a Chaotic Perfected Person, but even though there was a Chaotic Perfected Person, many people had never thought that something would happen to the Zhao family.


    After all, this was the Zhao family, a 100,000-year-old family. It was a colossus that had loomed over everyone in Shangyang City for 100,000 years. How could it be destroyed so easily?


    But now, seeing this huge mountain, many people¡¯s minds had already been shaken slightly.


    Boom.


    The mountain smashed down hard. Immediately, the ground shook. Many people from the Zhao family could not escape in time and were smashed to death by the mountain. Immediately, the Zhao family also fell into chaos.


    This was the Mountain Moving Technique, a true Chaotic spell!


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was trapped in the array, also felt the surroundings shake. It seemed like his Mountain Moving Technique was working. This was the Zhao family. Lin Feng did not feel any psychological burden.


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Mountain Moving Technique again and again. Huge mountains were moved over by Lin Feng and smashed down hard. The surroundings shook more and more violently.


    Zhao Chuanxi finally could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how dare you be so impudent? Here¡¯s the heirloom of the Zhao family, the Spirit Suppression Bell!¡±


    Clang¡­


    Instantly, a bell rang crisply. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body also experienced a slight tremor, and felt as if it was frozen. At the same time, a huge bell emitting a golden light descended from the sky and crushed towards Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Peak Chaotic artifact, Spirit Suppression Bell!¡±


    A sharp glint also appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Zhao Chuanlong had mentioned this to him. The Zhao family¡¯s peak Chaotic artifact could shake the mind, petrify the body, and crush everything.


    Its power was much more terrifying than the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 800 Qilin Guards.


    Boom.


    Under the instant suppression of the Spirit Suppression Bell, Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body was actually pressed down inch by inch. Even his back was bent.


    Not only did the Spirit Suppression Bell shake the mind, it could also disperse the Chaotic aura, which almost completely countered Chaotic lifeforms. Of course, if a Chaotic lifeform was too strong, such as a peak Chaotic lifeform, it could naturally send the Spirit Suppression Bell flying with a punch.


    However, ordinary Chaotic lifeforms would be in trouble.


    Lin Feng had just metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform not long ago. Even though he had a deep accumulation and extraordinary foundation, he was far from comparable to those advanced Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, he was slowly suppressed by the Spirit Suppression Bell bit by bit.


    Zhao Chuanxi, who was secretly observing in the array, heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he laughed and said, ¡°Looks like this Lin Feng is only so-so. He won¡¯t be able to withstand the Spirit Suppression Bell in the end.¡±


    The Spirit Suppression Bell was the Zhao family¡¯s final trump card, and naturally their greatest reliance. If even this was broken by Lin Feng, the Zhao family would really be finished.


    Fortunately, as they had expected, Lin Feng could not withstand the Spirit Suppression Bell at all.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was already suppressed to the extreme by the Spirit Suppression Bell. His Chaotic Body alone was indeed unable to withstand it. This was the first time since Lin Feng had cultivated the Chaotic Body that even his Chaotic Body could not resist.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Or rather, he was not just a Chaotic lifeform. He was also a Universe Supremacy, a Transcendent!


    Lin Feng did not summon the 3,000 Universe Daemons, because there was no need at all. He was a Transcendent, and he was the Father Deity of the 3,000 Universe Daemons. He naturally had unparalleled power.


    ¡°You know nothing about strength!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng growled. At the same time, the universe in his body shrank slightly, then expanded abruptly. A terrifying power was instantly transmitted from the universe.


    This was the power of an entire universe, a power that rivaled even the cosmic will of the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Strength, powerful strength, invincible strength! Rise!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was cold. His body, which had originally been suppressed to the extreme, actually stood up inch by inch. As his head touched the Spirit Suppression Bell above, he lifted it forcefully.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible. Even the Spirit Suppression Bell can¡¯t suppress him. How is this possible?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng ¡°hold up¡± the Spirit Suppression Bell bit by bit like a deity, Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s mouth fell open, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    He controlled the Zhao family¡¯s array and the Spirit Suppression Bell. Hence, he knew very well how terrifying a power must be if in order to resist the Spirit Suppression Bell. It was definitely not something an ordinary Chaotic lifeform could resist.


    However, Lin Feng did not use any Chaotic martial arts, nor did he use any Chaotic techniques. He simply relied on his Chaotic body to carry the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    What kind of terrifying power was this? What kind of monster had the Zhao family provoked?


    Zhao Chuanxi was shocked and furious. He hurriedly used his hand seals and activated the Spirit Suppression Bell to suppress Lin Feng in a frenzy. This was already a critical moment of life and death for the Zhao family. Zhao Chuanxi did not dare to be careless at all.


    Buzz.


    As the golden light emitted by the Spirit Suppression Bell grew stronger and stronger, Lin Feng looked up at the Spirit Suppression Bell, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng used the Phantom Movement Technique and arrived above the Spirit Suppression Bell in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng clapped his hands. It was the Chaotic martial art, Heaven Turning Seal! Moreover, Lin Feng had completely unleashed the power of the universe in his body this time. What enhanced his body was the power of an entire universe.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The Spirit Suppression Bell emitted anxious chimes in a frenzy, trying to break free from Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal. However, no matter how urgent the Spirit Suppression Bell¡¯s chimes were, Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal still landed.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world was turned upside down, and the sun and moon were dimmed. The entire array was shaking violently. Under the eruption of Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal and the cosmic power in his body, the Spirit Suppression Bell was slammed to the ground. A mighty sound spread in all directions for a long time.


    Thump.


    Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s face was pale. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground. He had trouble even standing up.


    At the same time, the array was instantly broken. The Spirit Suppression Bell was not something that just anyone could withstand. Many people from the Zhao family and the elders of the Zhao family had splitting headaches and appeared insane. They were clearly injured by the bell.


    At this moment, the array had been broken, and the Spirit Suppression Bell was also suppressed by Lin Feng. The Zhao family was in imminent danger.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, why aren¡¯t you attacking? The Zhao family is in a life-or-death situation. Kill Lin Feng quickly!¡±


    Zhao Chuanxi shouted at Zhao Chuanlong in a hoarse voice, almost hysterical. At this moment, everyone in the Zhao family placed their hopes on Zhao Chuanlong.


    However, Zhao Chuanlong did not move. He looked at them as if they were idiots, unmoved by Zhao Chuanxi¡¯s furious roars.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng broke out of the array, and the Spirit Suppression Bell was also moved into the internal universe to suppress it. In the internal universe, even a peak Chaotic artifact could not cause any commotion.


    Seeing Lin Feng descend, Zhao Chuanlong hurriedly walked up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Perfected Person, the array has been broken. The Spirit Suppression Bell has been suppressed by you. These obstinate people from the Zhao family are all here, at your disposal!¡±


    When Zhao Chuanxi and the many elders of the Zhao family saw this scene, it was like a bolt from the blue. Their faces instantly turned pale. They pointed at Zhao Chuanlong, but could not say anything.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, you betrayed the Zhao family and our ancestors!¡± Zhao Chuanxi roared fiercely. In his anger, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He understood. He understood everything now.


    No wonder Lin Feng dared to come to the Zhao family without inhibitions. Lin Feng was powerful. This was one of the reasons. More importantly, Lin Feng had Zhao Chuanlong as a spy.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Chuanlong, who was regarded as the hope of the Zhao family and the only Chaotic Perfected Person in the Zhao family at the moment, would actually betray the Zhao family and join Lin Feng?


    Even if Zhao Chuanxi died, he would not rest in peace!

 Chapter 806 - 806 Doctrine Pavilion

    806 Doctrine Pavilion


    ¡°Fools. You¡¯re all short-sighted fellows. Do you know the power of the Perfected Person? Going against the Perfected Person is what would really ruin our entire Zhao family. You¡¯re all sinners of the Zhao family!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong sneered. He looked at Zhao Chuanxi and the others as if they were dead.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Chuanlong, I¡¯ll leave the Zhao family to you. I want you to completely take over the Zhao family within three days.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, don¡¯t worry. Three days is enough for me to clean up the Zhao family completely!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s respectful demeanor made Zhao Chuanxi and the others give up completely.


    Then, Zhao Chuanlong arranged for Lin Feng to stay in a separate residence in the Lin family. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited quietly. He believed that Zhao Chuanlong would give him a satisfactory answer in three days.


    Clang¡­


    Lin Feng entered the internal universe. The Spirit Suppression Bell was still shaking and ringing. Unfortunately, it was suppressed by the power of the universe, and there was no life around the Spirit Suppression Bell. No matter how loud it was, it was useless.


    ¡°A peak Chaotic artifact. So it has already developed a little sentience?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked. He actually did not know much about the treasures in the Chaos, but he had heard Zhao Chuanlong roughly mention them before. Chaotic artifacts were basically treasures at the Chaotic level. Ordinary, advanced, and peak levels corresponded to the cultivation realm of Chaotic lifeforms.


    Above the Chaotic artifacts were Chaotic spirit treasures! That was no small matter. Every Chaotic spirit treasure had developed sentience and intelligence.


    Even without a master, a Chaotic spirit treasure could unleash 50% to 60% of its power. Even a great and powerful Perfected Lord would find it very difficult to obtain a spirit treasure, let alone a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    And this Spirit Suppression Bell actually had a trace of sentience. It was simply incredible. Even though this trace of sentience was still thousands of miles away from metamorphosing into true intelligence, if it was slowly nurtured for tens of thousands of years, there might really be a chance of metamorphosing into a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the universe and began to suppress the Spirit Suppression Bell from all directions.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s powerful strength and constant suppression, he could also slowly control the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    After all, it was a peak Chaotic artifact. Ordinary Chaotic lifeforms were almost completely countered. Fortunately, Zhao Chuanxi was too weak and was not even a Chaotic lifeform. Otherwise, just this Spirit Suppression Bell alone would be enough to dominate ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s hands, this Spirit Suppression Bell could almost unleash its greatest power.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the ancestor of the Zhao family take the Spirit Suppression Bell back then?¡±


    Lin Feng revealed a trace of confusion. The ancestors of the Zhao family were only advanced Chaotic lifeforms. How could they not cherish such a peak Chaotic artifact?


    Perhaps in the eyes of the ancestors of the Zhao family, the family he founded was the most important. Hence, he left the Spirit Suppression Bell in the Zhao family.


    ¡­


    Three days. For three whole days, the Zhao family underwent a complete, bloody purge.


    Anyone who opposed Zhao Chuanlong, including the previous patriarch, Zhao Chuanxi, and the many elders, had all been purged by Zhao Chuanlong. His methods were so ruthless that they were incomparably daunting.


    In three days, almost hundreds of people in the Zhao family had died. Zhao Chuanlong did not show any mercy. His methods were very ruthless and horrifying.


    Hence, three days later, no one dared to object to Zhao Chuanlong taking over as the new head of the Zhao family. This was because those who objected had all been purged. Everyone was silent about this matter and did not dare to discuss it.


    In addition, Zhao Chuanlong had already become a Chaotic lifeform. He was a true Chaotic Perfected Person. With powerful strength and terrifying methods, he immediately seized control of the Zhao family¡¯s situation. The Zhao family was not in chaos due to the purge.


    Instead, he took over the Zhao family completely as quickly as possible.


    The situation in the Zhao family had changed!


    Everyone knew very well that the Zhao family was no longer the Zhao family of the past. It might have suffered a bloody purge. However, Zhao Chuanlong invited Lin Feng to become an honorary elder of the Zhao family, which had the authority equivalent to an elder of the Zhao family.


    Perhaps some people objected to it, but under Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s bloody purge, who would dare to express their objection?


    Hence, in the eyes of outsiders, the Zhao family suddenly became a powerful family presided over by two Chaotic Perfected Persons. Its power far exceeded that before.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was standing in the Zhao family¡¯s library.


    ¡°Perfected Person, the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls are all in the library. You can browse through them at will. No one will disturb you,¡± Zhao Chuanlong said respectfully.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Chuanlong, you¡¯ve done well. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Perfected Person.¡±


    In front of Lin Feng, Zhao Chuanlong no longer had the dignified aura of a Perfected Person. He looked like a servant, even more respectful than a servant.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He transformed into a stream of light and flew into the library.


    Thud.


    The door of the library was closed. No one would come to disturb Lin Feng.


    ¡°All 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls are top-notch!¡±


    After Lin Feng entered the library, he saw a dazzling array of books everywhere. Moreover, every book was exquisitely arranged and hidden on the bookshelf.


    The so-called 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls was an illusory number. There were not really only 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls. Looking at the densely packed books in the room, the number of books here must have long exceeded 3,000.


    Lin Feng casually took out an ancient book. It was actually a strange record of a Chaotic Perfected Person traveling the Incendium Continent tens of thousands of years ago.


    There were even travelogues casually written by the Chaotic Perfected Person in the library. This was an eye-opener for Lin Feng.


    Perhaps all the books in this library could allow Lin Feng to have a more direct understanding of the entire Chaos.


    Lin Feng walked around and realized that there was a book on the last bookshelf. It was actually restricted.


    This kind of restriction seemed to be something that only Chaotic Perfected Persons could break. In other words, this might have been left behind by the ancestor of the Zhao family, and could only be checked by descendants of the Zhao family after breaking through to become a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the ancient book. With a slight flick of the Chaotic aura, the restriction was instantly broken.


    The Arcana of Cultivation.


    Lin Feng saw a few large words appear on the ancient book. From the looks of it, they must have been personally written by the ancestor of the Zhao family.


    Lin Feng immediately opened the ancient book, and lines of faint golden words appeared.


    ¡°Since you are able to break through the restrictions, it seems like a descendant of mine has broken through to become a Chaotic lifeform. Thus, you are also qualified to know my whereabouts. I was not a cultivator of the Incendium Continent originally. I only descended to the Incendium Continent by chance, founded the Zhao family, and left behind my bloodline. There was only one Perfected Lord in the Incendium Continent, but he had already disappeared. I have long become a peak Chaotic lifeform, but it is extremely difficult for me to enter the realm of a Perfected Lord. If I do not leave the Incendium Continent, I am afraid there is no hope for me in this life!


    ¡°Therefore, when I obtained news about the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone by chance, I left the Incendium Continent resolutely. Perhaps I will never return in this lifetime. My descendants, remember this. If one day, you are unable advance in cultivation any longer, and want to travel the Chaos, follow the map of Chaos I left behind. Perhaps then, we can meet again by fate¡­¡±


    After Lin Feng read it, these golden words disappeared one by one. The ancient text also became blank, as if it had never appeared.


    Clearly, the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor did not want to leak any of this content.


    However, Lin Feng was shocked, and his expression changed drastically.


    It was not because the ancestor of the Zhao family called himself a peak Chaotic lifeform, but because of the Chaotic Origin Stone. In what he read, the ancestor of the Zhao family had actually mentioned the Chaotic Origin Stone!

 Chapter 807 - 807 Supreme Treasure of Chaos!

    807 Supreme Treasure of Chaos!


    What exactly was the Chaotic Origin Stone? Even Lin Feng himself did not know. He only knew that it seemed to be related to the Chaotic Rules, but Lin Feng did not understand the exact situation.


    But now, the ancestor of the Zhao family had mentioned the Chaotic Origin Stone. How could Lin Feng not be excited?


    Even the Zhao family themselves probably did not know that the ancestor of the Zhao family was a peak Chaotic lifeform. After all, how could cultivators below the level of Chaotic lifeforms distinguish between ordinary Chaotic lifeforms and peak Chaotic lifeforms?


    In Shangyang City, it was probably also very unlikely for anyone to make the ancestor of the Zhao family go all out. Hence, even the Zhao family thought that the ancestor of the Zhao family might only be an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Who would have thought that the ancestor of the Zhao family was actually a peak Chaotic lifeform? In the Incendium Continent, peak Chaotic lifeforms could almost do whatever they wanted. Forget about Shangyang City, a peak Chaotic lifeform anything they wanted even in a city ten times larger.


    No wonder the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor left behind the Spirit Suppression Bell, a peak Chaotic artifact. Presumably, with the strength and methods of the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor, he must have more than one peak Chaotic artifact. That was why the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor left the Spirit Suppression Bell for the Zhao family.


    ¡°What exactly is the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Since this ancient book was called ¡°The Arcana of Cultivation¡±, there should be a lot of things on cultivation. The ancestors of the Zhao family must have left behind information about the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued reading.


    This ancient book was very special. All the words that had been read through would quickly disappear. Hence, Lin Feng would remember every word. Fortunately, for someone at his level, having a photographic memory was a breeze. There was not even a need to be too deliberate about it.


    As Lin Feng flipped through the ancient book left behind by the ancestors of the Zhao family night after night, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. In the end, despite always being calm in the face of unexpected events, Lin Feng¡¯s hands were even trembling slightly.


    Thud.


    On the last page, Lin Feng closed the ancient book. There was no longer a single word inside. It was completely blank. This ancient book was no longer of any use.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. The information left behind by the ancestor of the Zhao family was just too great. For the first time, Lin Feng felt that he had a relatively direct understanding of the Chaos.


    The ancestor of the Zhao family was not from the Incendium Continent originally. He was already a powerful Chaotic lifeform long before he descended on the Incendium Continent. The ancestor of the Zhao family was born in another, even stronger Chaotic Continent. He did not mention which exact continent it was, but it was far stronger than the Incendium Continent.


    After all, there was only one Perfected Lord on the Incendium Continent!


    For the so-called Perfected Lords, Chaos was eternal, and the perfected spirit was indestructible. As long as they cultivated a perfected spirit, even if they died, within the entire Chaos, their perfected spirits could reincarnate to cultivate again.


    It was too difficult to kill a perfected spirit. It was almost impossible for even an expert at the level of a Perfected Lord to kill a perfected spirit, unless they had some kind of special spirit treasure, or a secret technique to kill a perfected spirit.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    Or perhaps, if a Hallowed Venerable above the level of a Perfected Lord attacked, killing a perfected spirit would be a piece of cake!


    Perfected Persons, Perfected Lords, and Hallowed Venerables were the cultivation realms mentioned by the ancestor of the Zhao family. The ones at the peak of the entire Chaos were the Hallowed Venerables, who were also the kings of the holy cities that Lang Da had mentioned.


    There were only seven holy cities in the Chaos. Only Hallowed Venerables were qualified to establish holy cities in the Chaos.


    Although perfected spirits could reincarnate and re-cultivate, and were very difficult to kill, that was not absolute. There were also experts whose perfected spirits had been annihilated. On the other hand, Hallowed Venerables were different. Hallowed Venerables were truly undying and inextinguishable.


    This was because the Hallowed Venerables linked their perfected spirits to the Chaos. As long as the Chaos remained intact, the Hallowed Venerables would not die!


    This was true indestructibility and true immortality. Ever since the birth of the Chaos, no one who had become a Hallowed Venerable had ever fallen.


    ¡°The perfected spirit is linked to the Chaos, and is immortal and indestructible!¡±


    Just seeing this information made Lin Feng feel overwhelmed. This was not the Origin Universe. In the Origin Universe, lifespans seemed infinite, but in reality? As time passed, the Origin Universe might also collapse and be destroyed.


    However, the Chaos was different. It had already existed for countless years, and would only continue to expand without collapsing. Hence, the Hallowed Venerables whose perfected spirits were linked to the Chaos were the supreme rulers of all of Chaos, undying and indestructible!


    Lin Feng already had a rough understanding of the three major realms of Chaotic cultivation, Perfected Persons, Perfected Lords, and Hallowed Venerables.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took out the Chaotic Origin Stone and stared at it carefully. He could not calm down no matter what.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the Chaotic Origin Stone that countless people in the entire Chaos would go insane over would be in my possession?¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    That¡¯s right. He had already learned the true use of the Chaotic Origin Stone from the message left behind by the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor.


    This was the supreme treasure of the Chaos, the true supreme treasure of Chaos! The reason was very simple. If one wanted to become an undying and indestructible Hallowed Venerable of Chaos, while opportunities, talent, and resources were important, the most important thing was this Chaotic Origin Stone.


    This was because only by obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone could one control the Chaotic Rules, and link their perfected spirit to the Chaos, thus becoming a Hallowed Venerable of Chaos!


    This Chaos could only accommodate a total of nine Hallowed Venerables. Currently, there were already seven Hallowed Venerables, which meant that only two Chaotic Origin Stones were missing.


    A single Chaotic Origin Stone was enough to shake the entire Chaos, and even cause endless killing. Possessing a Chaotic Origin Stone did not mean that one could become a Hallowed Venerable. Many people who had obtained Chaotic Origin Stones had not become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, without the Chaotic Origin Stone, one would not even be qualified to become a Hallowed Venerable.


    Lin Feng had never known that such a precious treasure had always been hidden on him.


    However, this treasure was a heavy burden now, because he was completely unqualified to comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone now. Naturally, he could not link his perfected spirit to the Chaos. He did not even have a perfected spirit. How could he link it?


    Hence, not only was this Chaotic Origin Stone not an opportunity, it was a disaster. Nothing must get out. Otherwise, forget about Lin Feng, even a true expert with a perfected spirit would not be able to protect the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    There was once an expert with a perfected spirit who obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, and was surrounded and attacked by more than ten Perfected Lords. In the end, he could only reincarnate and cultivate again. The Chaotic Origin Stone was also seized by others.


    Once the Chaotic Origin Stone was leaked, it would definitely cause the entire Chaos to go insane.


    Fortunately, the Chaotic Origin Stone had its own miraculous properties. Even Hallowed Venerables of Chaos could not deduce the whereabouts of the Chaotic Origin Stone. Hence, as long as Lin Feng was careful, he did not have to be afraid of being discovered by others.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to keep the Chaotic Origin Stone with him anymore. Instead, he moved it directly into his internal universe. That was the absolutely safe place.


    Having learned many cultivation secrets, Lin Feng was no longer completely ignorant like he was when he had just entered the Chaos. He knew very well that since he had the Chaotic Origin Stone, this would be his greatest reliance to reach the peak in the future.


    Now, what he needed to do was cultivate and strive to cultivate his perfected spirit as soon as possible, so that he could comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Lin Feng believed that the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls in the Zhao family¡¯s library probably would not disappoint.

 Chapter 808 - 808 Primeval True Scripture

    808 Primeval True Scripture


    Cultivation techniques were what Lin Feng urgently needed now.


    The Zhao family had a dazzling array of 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls. As expected, they did not disappoint Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng found many Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. They were simply endless. Apart from some left behind by the ancestor of the Zhao family, there were also some that the Zhao family had slowly collected over the past 100,000 years. Their foundation was far deeper than the Qi family¡¯s.


    However, there were very few cultivation techniques for Chaotic lifeforms, only three in total.


    Still, any one of these three cultivation techniques would be enough to tempt many Chaotic Perfected Persons, because all three were left behind by the ancestor of the Zhao family, a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    These three Chaotic-level cultivation techniques were called the Mystic Yin Technique, the Vast Yang Technique, and the Primeval True Scripture!


    Although the Mystic Yin Technique and the Vast Yang Technique were two cultivation techniques, they could be cultivated together. If they could be cultivated at the same time, the Chaotic body would possess the power of yin and yang, and its combat power would be earth-shattering. It was reputed even in the Chaos.


    However, these two cultivation techniques could only allow one to cultivate to the level of a peak Chaotic lifeform. There was no technique to cultivate a perfected spirit. If he cultivated these two techniques, he would still have to find a technique to cultivate a perfected spirit when he cultivated to the level of a peak Chaotic lifeform in the future. It would really be a little troublesome.


    The Primeval True Scripture was different. The Primeval True Scripture pointed straight to the principle of perfected spirits, and was a supreme technique that could allow one to directly cultivate a perfected spirit. However, the difficulty of cultivation far exceeded the first two techniques.


    This Primeval True Scripture was a cultivation technique obtained by the ancestor of the Zhao family when he traveled the Chaos and killed a powerful Chaotic Perfected Person. However, as the ancestor of the Zhao family had already cultivated the Mystic Yin Technique and the Vast Yang Technique to an extremely profound level back then, if he cultivating a different technique, the gains did not make up for the losses.


    Hence, the ancestor of the Zhao family had never cultivated the Primeval True Scripture either.


    However, the ancestor of the Zhao family naturally had the knowledge to tell which was better. After cultivating the Mystic Yin Technique and the Vast Yang Technique, the Chaotic body was rather powerful, and this way of cultivation was easier.


    The Primeval True Scripture, on the other hand, was profound and difficult to cultivate. Even the ancestor of the Zhao family was not confident in cultivating it.


    However, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and chose the Primeval True Scripture directly. The reason was very simple. He was a Transcendent who had come step by step to his current level in the Origin Universe. Being able to transcend the universe meant that his talent was top-notch. What profound technique could he not cultivate?


    Lin Feng first studied the principles in the Primeval True Scripture in detail. Every technique had its own principles. Otherwise, how could cultivators comprehend and cultivate it?


    The fact that the Primeval True Scripture was named ¡°Primeval¡± was already very telling. The integration of what was in the universe was the true meaning of the Primeval True Scripture.


    The Primeval True Scripture was to transform all the power before the Chaotic lifeform into a Chaotic Hole. Every Chaotic Hole represented a metamorphosis of the Chaotic lifeform, and all the power was sealed in the Chaotic Hole.


    There were only three levels to the Primeval True Scripture. The first level was the ordinary Chaotic lifeform level, the second level was the advanced Chaotic lifeform level, and the third level was the peak Chaotic lifeform level.


    At every level, seven Chaotic Holes would be condensed, which was equivalent to the combined power of seven Chaotic lifeforms. From there, one could rely on seven times their strength to undergo metamorphosis.


    For example, after cultivating seven Chaotic Holes on the first level, once the seven Chaotic Holes were combined, one could metamorphose into an advanced Chaotic lifeform. It was the same for the second level.


    Once Chaotic Holes at the third level for peak Chaotic lifeform were combined, a perfected spirit could be cultivated successfully.


    Hence, this was a supreme cultivation technique that led straight to the principle of perfected spirits.


    However, cultivating even one Chaotic Hole was very difficult, let alone seven. Every step of cultivation was very difficult, and even required a long time.


    No wonder those Chaotic lifeforms often cultivated for tens of thousands of years, or even dozens or millions of years.


    Cultivation at the Chaotic level was just too difficult.


    However, Lin Feng was very interested in this cultivation method. He needed a supreme technique that led straight to the perfected spirit. Since he had already figured out how to stay away, Lin Feng would try to cultivate the Primeval True Scripture next.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and circulated the Primeval True Scripture technique. The various techniques he had cultivated, including the cultivation technique for the combat body in the Origin Universe, were all fused into Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body the moment he metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. They were closely related to Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body.


    Now, as Lin Feng cultivated the Primeval True Scripture, his Chaotic body was slowly transforming. It would transform completely into a Primeval Body. This was a rather long process. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He just cultivated the Primeval True Scripture step by step.


    One day, two days, five days, ten days¡­


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    After a total of three months, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. Immediately, his Chaotic body collapsed, but then, a large amount of Chaotic aura suddenly enveloped the library.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body condensed again. This time, Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Body had already been completely reconstructed, turning into a Primeval Body!


    The Primeval Body was perfectly compatible with the cultivation of the Primeval True Scripture. Moreover, three months of cultivation was enough for Lin Feng¡¯s accumulation. After his Primeval Body was successfully reconstructed, a small vortex was vaguely born in his body. It spun continuously and absorbed a large amount of Chaotic aura into the vortex.


    This was the Chaotic Hole, the foundation of the Primeval True Scripture!


    Cultivating the Chaotic Hole meant that Lin Feng had completely mastered the Primeval True Scripture. He had even reconstructed his Primeval Body. Although his strength might not have increased much, his future path of cultivation would be completely different.


    However, Lin Feng did not open his eyes. How could one Chaotic Hole be enough?


    Boom.


    A terrifying power suddenly erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. This was practically the power erupting from the universe in his body, completely above ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He was a Transcendent first, and a Chaotic lifeform second!


    Hence, the greatest advantage of a Transcendent was their internal universe. Lin Feng would not forget his advantage. Even though the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls in the library did not record the cultivation method of a Transcendent.


    However, this did not mean that Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was useless.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was useful, and very much so! Now, it was time for Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to take effect.


    The violent cosmic power in his body swept over, stirring Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body. The first Chaotic Hole absorbed the cosmic power in a frenzy, but it only absorbed a little before it was already consummate.


    Buzz.


    Hence, a second Chaotic Hole appeared.


    A second vortex appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Endless power began to surge into the vortex. Although the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body did not change, Lin Feng himself knew very well.


    As the second Chaotic Hole continued to devour a large amount of Chaotic aura, his strength became stronger and stronger. He was already vaguely equivalent to two ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    Normally speaking, ordinary Chaotic lifeforms could cultivate their first Chaotic Hole within a year after cultivating the Primeval True Scripture and transforming it into a Primeval Body.


    Very few Chaotic lifeforms with very deep accumulations could cultivate two Chaotic Holes in a row.


    Lin Feng was one of these very few Chaotic lifeforms. He had actually used only three months to cultivate two Chaotic Holes at once, and his Primeval Body had also improved greatly.


    Slowly, the second Chaotic Hole also became consummate.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that another vortex had vaguely appeared beside the second Chaotic Hole.


    ¡°This is¡­ the third Chaotic Hole?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He looked at the vortex that was sweeping through the surrounding Chaotic aura in a frenzy and was also very surprised.


    The third Chaotic Hole was actually the third Chaotic Hole. Cultivating three Chaotic Hole at once was simply¡­ unheard of!

 Chapter 809 - 809 Jing Family

    809 Jing Family


    ¡°Three Chaotic Holes!¡±


    Although Lin Feng was very surprised, he still quickly circulated the Primeval True Scripture. As the third Chaotic Hole slowly took shape and completely stabilized after absorbing a large amount of Chaotic aura, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and ended his cultivation.


    The three Chaotic Hole were usually sealed. Once a Chaotic Hole was activated, it would increase the power of an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    Strictly speaking, with every Chaotic Hole activated, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would increase explosively. Hence, once three Chaotic Hole were activated, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would probably increase explosively to an unimaginable level.


    ¡°What a powerful Primeval True Scripture. Even the ancestor of the Zhao family probably did not know that the Primeval True Scripture is so powerful. This must be some top-notch technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt rather lucky as well.


    Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s accumulation, he could basically only condense one Chaotic Hole. He only condensed the remaining two Chaotic Hole entirely by relying on the power of the internal universe.


    This was enough to show how strong Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was.


    Now, the cultivation of the Primeval True Scripture had come to an end. The Primeval True Scripture itself was a relatively difficult technique to cultivate. It was already incredible that Lin Feng could condense three Chaotic Holes at once.


    It was impossible to condense a fourth Chaotic Hole in a short period of time, unless he encountered an incredibly huge opportunity.


    However, Lin Feng did not end his cultivation. The Zhao family¡¯s library had 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls. To Lin Feng, this was an infinite treasure trove.


    Now that he was fighting in the Chaos, his methods were still too limited. Be it martial arts or spells, there were too few of them.


    Now that he had the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls, he naturally wanted to cultivate a few more Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. In particular, Chaotic spells were infinitely useful and powerful. He could not miss them.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to focus on cultivating again.


    While Lin Feng was focused on cultivating, the Zhao family of Shangyang City, under the lead of Zhao Chuanlong, became even more aggressive. They had vague intentions to expand the Zhao family¡¯s power, which caused some powerful families or factions in the vicinity to be on guard.


    A downtrodden cultivator who was not even a half-Chaotic lifeform rushed to the Jing family of Pinyang City.


    ¡°Aunt, the Zhao family is finished. It¡¯s over. Please save the Zhao family!¡±


    A man in white knelt in front of a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Zhao Sheng? Why are you here? What happened?¡±


    The beautiful woman was once a member of the Zhao family, and she was the biological sister of the Zhao family¡¯s patriarch, Zhao Chuanxi. Since she married into the Jing family of Pingyang City, she had lived a cushy life, and had never left Pingyang City. How could she know what had happened in Shangyang City?


    ¡°Aunt, Zhao Chuanlong had nefarious ambitions. He betrayed the family and actually colluded with outsiders to take over the Zhao family! Now, the entire Zhao family, the patriarch, and the elders have all been killed by Zhao Chuanlong. The entire Zhao family has also been purged by Zhao Chuanlong, leaving behind only those who were obedient. The Zhao family has already undergone an upheaval¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Sheng¡¯s cries, the beautiful woman was incomparably shocked. Her entire body was even trembling from anger. The Zhao family had actually changed so much that she was caught off guard.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, you scum! And that Chaotic Perfected Person Lin Feng who appeared out of nowhere deserves to die! The 100,000-year foundation of the Zhao family can¡¯t be destroyed by them. Zhao Sheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask my husband to send experts to Shangyang City to kill Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng, and take back the Zhao family!¡±


    Hence, the beautiful woman immediately turned around and left. She actually knew very well that once the Zhao family was finished, her status in the Jing family would probably plummet. Hence, the Zhao family must be saved!


    The Jing family was the hegemon of Pingyang City. Just like the Zhao family, they were both ancient aristocratic families. However, the Jing family also had differences. The Jing family was currently at its apex, and there were two Chaotic Perfected Persons in the family!


    In name, even the Zhao family had to submit to the Jing family. Of course, that was only in name. After all, the Zhao family used to have 800 Qilin Guards and peak Chaotic artifacts. Even the Jing family could not influence the Zhao family.


    Right now, there were only two people in the living room of the Jing family. They were the patriarch of the Jing family, one of the Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Jing family, and the legitimate son of the patriarch respectively.


    Zhao Sheng¡¯s aunt was married to the legitimate son of the Jing family¡¯s patriarch, Jing Yun.


    ¡°Father, Ziqi saw someone from the Zhao family today. The Zhao family cried to her about what happened to the Zhao family. She asked our Jing family to lend aid,¡± Jing Yun said calmly.


    ¡°She¡¯s a simple-headed woman, and you should manage her better. She¡¯s always been pampered. What does she know? If it were so easy to deal with the matter of the Zhao family, our Jing family would have attacked long ago. However, Zhao Chuanlong and that Lin Feng are not to be trifled with!¡±


    The Jing patriarch had a solemn expression.


    The Jing patriarch had long learned about what happened to the Zhao family. After all, how could the Jing family not know about such a huge upheaval in the Zhao family? If possible, the Jing family was the faction that probably wanted to annex the Zhao family the most.


    But was it possible?


    In the eyes of the Jing family, the change in the Zhao family was just an internal power struggle. Zhao Chuanxi and the many elders had lost. Even the 800 Qilin Guards were gone, but there was an additional Chaotic lifeform, Zhao Chuanlong!


    ¡°Father, this Zhao Chuanlong is ambitious. The Zhao family originally had 800 Qilin Guards, but now that they¡¯ve lost 800 Qilin Guards, we haven¡¯t had time to celebrate for long before Zhao Chuanlong suddenly appeared. By the way, Zhao Chuanlong is also on good terms with a mysterious Chaotic lifeform, Lin Feng. This Lin Feng is probably not an ordinary Chaotic lifeform, since he¡¯s able to break the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 800 Qilin Guards. He must be very powerful. Apart from the Ancestor, I¡¯m afraid no one in our Jing family is his match.¡±


    Jing Yun did not just listen to his wife. Was the Zhao family that easy to deal with? If they were, the Jing family would have taken action long ago.


    The Jing patriarch nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yun¡¯er, you haven¡¯t been blinded by pillow talk yet. Zhao Ziqi is a simple woman, so she naturally wants to avenge her eldest brother, Zhao Chuanxi. However, she doesn¡¯t know how difficult the Zhao family is to deal with now. Hmph, why can¡¯t she think it through? If the Zhao family falls, what else can she rely on?¡±


    Jing Yun nodded. Zhao Ziqi was just a simple woman and did not think things through. Although Zhao Chuanxi was dead, she was still a member of the Zhao family after all. She had already married out. In fact, she no longer had much to do with the Zhao family. No matter who took over the Zhao family, she could stay out of it. On the contrary, even if Zhao Chuanlong took over the power of the Zhao family, Zhao Ziqi could still congratulate him on the surface. Then, she would still be the ¡°aunt¡± of the Zhao family.


    What good would it do Zhao Ziqi to fall out with Zhao Chuanlong?


    Even Jing Yun shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Father, the Zhao family has Zhao Chuanlong and the mysterious Lin Feng. Zhao Chuanlong is ambitious and expanding their influence now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing for our Jing family.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a good thing. However, since the Zhao family has already given rise to a Chaotic Perfected Person, and we can¡¯t break the Zhao family¡¯s array, why develop a mortal feud with them? Moreover, isn¡¯t the centennial Nimbus Tournament about to come? When the time comes, Zhao Chuanlong would definitely go. That mysterious Perfected Person Lin Feng won¡¯t miss this grand event either. Naturally, we can see their strength clearly in the Nimbus Tournament.¡±


    Jing Yun nodded. The one who arranged the Nimbus Tournament was Revered Person Nimbus. It was a grand event that occurred once in a hundred years. Be it genius cultivators or Chaotic Perfected Persons, none would miss such a grand event.


    ¡°Then what about Zhao Sheng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to become enemies with Zhao Chuanlong now. Get someone to send Zhao Sheng back to the Zhao family. Zhao Chuanlong will understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    Jing Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he sent Zhao Sheng back, his wife would definitely cause a scene. However, he had no choice but to listen to his father. He could only steel his heart and ground his wife, Zhao Ziqi, for the time being.

 Chapter 810 - 810 Exit Seclusion!

    810 Exit Seclusion!


    Thump.


    Zhao Sheng knelt in front of Zhao Chuanlong, his entire body trembling.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong opened his eyes and looked at the two unfamiliar men.


    ¡°Zhao Sheng, we are under the orders of the Patriarch to send Zhao Sheng back to the Zhao family.¡±


    The two of them revealed their identities. They were from the Jing family in Pingyang City.


    ¡°Perfected Person Jing? All right, send my regards to Perfected Person Jing.¡±


    After the Jing family left, Zhao Chuanlong stared at Zhao Sheng, who was limp on the ground like a pool of mud. He was not even a half-Chaotic lifeform. Zhao Chuanlong could not even be bothered to attack.


    ¡°Do you see the reality now? Going to the Jing family to complain in tears? What a joke! Drag him out and deal with him.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong waved his hand and got someone to drag Zhao Sheng out.


    Zhao Chuanlong did not care about such a disappearance at all. What he cared about was the Jing family¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°What an old fox. Are you trying to express goodwill? Hmph, if I haven¡¯t metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform and Perfected Person Lin isn¡¯t around, the Jing family probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist pouncing on me, right?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was perceptive and naturally knew what the Jing family was planning. However, he did not pay much attention to it. Strength was the most important thing. Although the Zhao family had lost 800 Qilin Guards, an additional Chaotic Perfected Person like him was enough to intimidate some covetous factions around him.


    Overall, although the Zhao family had internal strife, with the addition of Zhao Chuanlong, a Chaotic Perfected Person, not only did they not lose much strength, their strength had even increased.


    After all, a Chaotic Perfected Person could still grow. He still had various abilities that were far more useful to the Zhao family than the 800 Qilin Guards. Moreover, they could train the 800 Qilin Guards over again. With the Zhao family¡¯s foundation, they might be able to train another 800 Qilin Guards in a few hundred years at most. When the time came, with Zhao Chuanlong, there was no need to fear other factions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid I have no choice but to accept Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ invitation!¡±


    There were two invitation letters on the table beside Zhao Chuanlong. Revered Person Nimbus had sent someone to deliver them a few days ago. They were for Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng.


    It seemed like Revered Person Nimbus was also paying attention to the matters in Red Phosphorus City and Shangyang City.


    Zhao Chuanlong already knew the contents of Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ invitation letter. The centennial Nimbus Tournament could be considered a grand event in the entire Incendium Continent. How could he not know?


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin hasn¡¯t exited seclusion yet¡­¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong frowned. Lin Feng had already stayed in the library for a full ten months, almost a year, and had yet to come out. If not for the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was still in the library, Zhao Chuanlong might even suspect that something had happened to Lin Feng.


    But now, he could only wait quietly. Lin Feng had not exited seclusion. If he did not have any important matters, he would not dare to disturb Lin Feng. The mind-manipulating lotus seed was still in effect. Even though Zhao Chuanlong had become a Chaotic lifeform, there was no change.


    ¡­


    ¡°Lightning Drawing Technique!¡±


    Rumble.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. This was not ordinary lightning, but Chaotic lightning. Only Chaotic spells could draw down lightning.


    Lin Feng retracted his technique. This was already the 28th Chaotic-level spell he had mastered.


    ¡°How miraculous! Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already finished practicing Chaotic-level spells.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In the past year in the library, he had practiced Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. His strength could be said to have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Feng did not practice many Chaotic martial arts, only nine of them. The other Chaotic martial arts were all similar. There were not many martial arts that Lin Feng took too seriously.


    However, Chaotic spells were different. Lin Feng practiced a total of 28 Chaotic spells. None of these Chaotic spells overlapped with another, and all of them were incomparably useful.


    Perhaps some of these Chaotic spells were not used for combat, but they had various other miraculous uses. Perhaps they could be of use elsewhere in the future.


    Including the Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells Lin Feng had previously learned, he now possessed 10 Chaotic martial arts and 29 Chaotic spells.


    In the past year in the library, Lin Feng could almost be considered reborn.


    ¡°The 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls live up to their reputation!¡±


    Lin Feng was also very satisfied with the 3,000 Doctrine Scrolls in the library. Currently, Lin Feng could be considered a qualified Chaotic Perfected Person. Be it martial arts, spells, or knowledge, he was not inferior to other Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to exit seclusion.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that cultivating with blind diligence was not of much use. Up until now, he had never cultivated ascetically in the Origin Universe. The effect of cultivating ascetically was negligible.


    That was, unless he was in a life-or-death seclusion and needed to break through. In that case, he could try cultivating ascetically.


    Zhao Chuanlong was the first to sense Lin Feng exit seclusion.


    Swoosh.


    Zhao Chuanlong rushed over immediately.


    ¡°Perfected Person, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s attitude was very respectful. Lin Feng nodded slightly. It seemed like the mind-manipulating lotus seed was indeed miraculous. Lin Feng had thought that once Zhao Chuanlong metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform, he might be able to slowly break free from the control of the mind-manipulating lotus seed.


    But from the looks of it now, Zhao Chuanlong could not break free from the mind-manipulating lotus seed at all. In fact, he was sinking deeper and deeper. Now, he had completely fused with the mind-manipulating lotus seed.


    ¡°Chuanlong, looks like you¡¯ve been managing the Zhao family very well during this period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, and saw that the entire Zhao family was in order. Although there were much fewer people, and even Zhao Chuanxi, the elders of the Zhao family, and the others had disappeared, the Zhao family was still the Zhao family, and did not fall into chaos because of this.


    This meant that Zhao Chuanlong had handled it very well and had completely taken over the authority of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Perfected Person, you flatter me. If not for your awe-inspiring reputation, some fools might try to attack the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Chuanlong sneered, appearing very disdainful.


    ¡°By the way, why are you in such a hurry to come?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, there¡¯s an invitation letter from Revered Person Nimbus here. Please make the decision.¡±


    Hence, Zhao Chuanlong handed the invitation letter to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the invitation letter and roughly understood what Revered Person Nimbus meant. He was inviting Lin Feng to participate in the Nimbus Tournament, but Lin Feng knew nothing about Revered Person Nimbus and the Nimbus Tournament.


    ¡°Perfected Person, you may not know this, but Revered Person Nimbus is a veteran Chaotic lifeform. He has long become an advanced Chaotic lifeform, and is one of the famous hegemons of the Incendium Continent. Apart from those few peak Chaotic lifeforms, Revered Person Nimbus is the one in the limelight. It¡¯s even rumored that Revered Person Nimbus will definitely enter the realm of a peak Chaotic lifeform within 10,000 years!


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus likes to collect genius disciples. He¡¯s not particular. Every hundred years, he would invite Perfected Persons from the major aristocratic families and factions to participate in the Nimbus Tournament. He will also bring some geniuses to participate in the competition along the way. If there are any geniuses that Revered Person Nimbus is satisfied with during the competition, he will even take them in as his disciples.


    ¡°Therefore, after a while, the Nimbus Tournament became a grand event that was the hottest topic in the entire Incendium Continent. Prodigious geniuses of the continent would definitely pay attention to or participate in it.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not care about geniuses at all. What genius could be comparable to a Chaotic lifeform?


    ¡°Chuanlong, Chaotic Perfected Persons like us are also invited to the Nimbus Tournament. Revered Person Nimbus spent so much effort to organize the Nimbus Tournament, and invited Chaotic Perfected Persons. It¡¯s probably not as simple as a gathering, right?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly caught the main point. He did not believe that Revered Person Nimbus would be bored enough to specially choose disciples, and invite so many Chaotic Perfected Persons just to show his authority.


    A high and mighty Chaotic Perfected Person would not be so senseless.


    ¡°Of course, Revered Person Nimbus naturally has another goal. Actually, Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ true goal is to use the Nimbus Tournament to gather many Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Continent to open the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm together!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong revealed the true purpose of the Nimbus Tournament.

 Chapter 811 - 811 Granny Black Sorceress

    811 Granny Black Sorceress


    ¡°The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm! Currently, there¡¯s only one Perfected Lord in our Incendium Continent, and that¡¯s the Perfected Lord Incendium. That¡¯s how the Incendium Continent received its name. However, the Incendium Continent was not called such previously, but the Sky Sigil Continent. It was only after Perfected Lord Sky Sigil died and Perfected Lord Incendium rose to power that its name was changed.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately sensed that something was amiss. He asked in confusion, ¡°Perfected Lord Sky Sigil is dead? How can a Perfected Lord who cultivated a perfected spirit die?¡±


    Chaos was eternal, and the perfected spirit was undying. This was signified a Perfected Lord!


    Zhao Chuanlong shook his head and said, ¡°A Perfected Lord has cultivated a perfected spirit. Once killed, their perfected spirit can reincarnate and cultivate again, so they are undying. However, certain special artifacts and certain secret techniques can kill perfected spirits. Once the perfected spirit is extinguished, Perfected Lords will naturally die. It is just that such a possibility is minimal. There is no knowing what happened to Perfected Lord Sky Sigil in the Chaos. His perfected spirit was actually destroyed, and he hasn¡¯t appeared for billions of years.¡±


    ¡°So, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm used to be the abode of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil?¡±


    ¡°More or less. The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm is where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil once stored treasures and cultivated. There are layers of arrays set up inside. Perfected Lord Sky Sigil is also extremely cautious. It would be fine if he was presiding over it, but without him, anyone above the level of advanced Chaotic lifeforms who enter will be instantly killed by the array of the mystic realm. Only ordinary Chaotic lifeforms can enter through the gaps in the array of the mystic realm once every hundred years.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Lin Feng also roughly understood Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ goal. The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had been occupied by Revered Person Nimbus, but he could not enter it himself, so he invited some ordinary Chaotic lifeforms to enter it.


    They had to share half of the treasures obtained later with Revered Person Nimbus.


    It was precisely thanks to possessing these treasures that Revered Person Nimbus could improve at a godly speed. The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was indispensable.


    Of course, there were definitely some who would refuse to give the treasure to Revered Person Nimbus. However, Revered Person Nimbus had his own methods of screening candidates. Otherwise, why would he dare to invite so many Chaotic Perfected Persons into the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm?


    ¡°Perfected Person, are we going to the Nimbus Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are! How can we miss a mystic realm that once belonged to a Perfected Lord like Perfected Lord Sky Sigil?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally would not let go of any opportunity. Coincidentally, his cultivation had also stagnated. Currently, he had only cultivated three Chaotic Holes via the Primeval True Scripture, and was still far from consummation of seven Chaotic Holes.


    This required opportunities. Relying on ascetic cultivation alone was useless.


    ¡°Perfected Person, that¡¯s what I was planning as well. By the way, there¡¯s also the matter of the Jing family. They took the initiative to send Zhao Sheng back. Heh, they¡¯re not just expressing goodwill. They probably have some ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°The Jing family? It¡¯s fine. They only have two ordinary Perfected Persons. If they come up with any schemes, just kill them!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was filled with confidence. Forget about the fact that his current strength had improved greatly, even if his strength had not increased, he could still kill the two ordinary Perfected Persons of the Jing family with his internal universe and the Minor Dipper Demon Suppression Array formed by the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not take the threat of the Jing family seriously at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off first. There¡¯s no need to take the spaceship this time. We¡¯ll fly slowly and enjoy the scenery of the Incendium Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng said with a smile. He had not been in the Incendium Continent for long. During this time, he had been busy cultivating and had not really admired the Incendium Continent. The journey to participate in the Nimbus Tournament this time was long, and this was actually an opportunity.


    ¡°Haha, as Perfected Person says! However, apart from the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, we have to bring some geniuses with us as well. We can bring any genius cultivator under the age of 50. If someone can get the first place, Perfected Person Nimbus will reward them generously.¡±


    ¡°All right, Chuanlong. Choose the geniuses from your Zhao family properly. Am I the only one? Hmm, Qin Sheng seems to be fine too.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of Qin Sheng, so he summoned Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°Qin Sheng, have you reached 50 years of age since you started cultivating?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, I¡¯m 48 years old this year. I¡¯m still two years away.¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just right. I¡¯m going to take you to participate in the Nimbus Tournament. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Nimbus Tournament? I¡¯m willing. Of course I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Qin Sheng was overjoyed. That was the Nimbus Tournament, a grand event in the entire Chaotic continent. It was already very rare for an itinerant cultivator like him to be able to cultivate until this state.


    As for participating in the Nimbus Tournament? That was a wish he did not even dare to think about before.


    However, since he was following Lin Feng, a Chaotic Perfected Person, participating in the Nimbus Tournament was a simple matter.


    ¡°All right, then follow me to the Nimbus Tournament.¡±


    The next day, Zhao Chuanlong also found three outstanding members of the Zhao family. They were all only in their thirties, and had already become half-Chaotic lifeforms. However, the Zhao family had undergone a purge, and many geniuses had been purged. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be only three of them.


    Moreover, these three people were definitely far inferior to Qin Sheng. After all, the current Qin Sheng was no longer the same as before. Lin Feng had given Qin Sheng some powerful cultivation techniques and martial arts. Qin Sheng¡¯s strength had long undergone an earth-shattering change.


    ¡°Since everything is ready, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng flew directly onto Ao¡¯s back. Ao was originally a mount used for traveling. Since he had a mount, Lin Feng naturally would not waste his strength to fly slowly.


    However, looking at the mighty three-headed Ao, it would probably be easily recognized as an Ao along the way, which would cause a lot of trouble.


    The battle with the Zhao family occurred precisely because of Ao. Although Lin Feng was not afraid of trouble, he did not want to cause trouble for no reason.


    ¡°Ao, retract your heads. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head. Ao also understood. Hence, its body shook, and its three heads quickly became one. Its body also shrank by a lot, looking like a huge dog. It no longer looked anything like a sinister and terrifying natural Chaotic lifeform.


    Although Lin Feng looked a little out of place riding on it, it was much better than the Ao with three huge heads.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hence, the six of them, including Lang Da and Ao, quickly left Shangyang City.


    The Chaotic continent was huge, and the scenery varied. Lin Feng could even see powerful half-Chaotic mutated beasts and some strange races. For example, there were giants that were dozens of meters tall, as well as bull-headed minotaurs.


    These were all intelligent races. Outside the cities of human cultivators was the world of these Chaotic aliens.


    Of course, the entire Incendium Continent was still dominated by cultivators.


    There were two Perfected Persons and one natural Chaotic dire beast among Lin Feng and the others. Such a lineup was naturally very strong. Even though Lin Feng and the others could not reveal their auras, the senses of some Chaotic dire beasts were still very sharp, and they did not encounter any major trouble.


    As for some minor troubles, which of course occurred, Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong also asked the three geniuses of the Zhao family and Qin Sheng to deal with them. It could also be considered a form of training for them.


    ¡°Heh, little fellows, where else can you run to?¡±


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to turn dark. A cold and hoarse voice echoed in the surroundings.


    Lin Feng looked up and realized that the sky was covered by a black mist. This black mist even had a corrosive aura, and there were faint wails and howls.


    A mysterious person in a black robe and leaning on a walking stick, with a face like wizened tree bark, was shrouded in the black mist.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress!¡±


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression turned cold, and a trace of wariness flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Save¡­ save us¡­¡±


    A few young men and women stumbled over from afar. All of them were pale and exhausted, as if they were being pursued by something horrifying.

 Chapter 812 - 812 Unseal!

    812 Unseal!


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, the strongest expert of the Black Sorcery Clan. The Chaotic spells she uses are all strange and impossible to guard against. Moreover, it has been more than 10,000 years since Granny Black Sorceress entered the realm of the Chaotic Perfected Person. Such an entity cannot be provoked lightly. Perfected Person, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s tone was very solemn. It was obvious that he was extremely wary of this Granny Black Sorceress.


    Lin Feng did not comment. He glanced at the young men and women who were enveloped in the black mist. Then, amidst cold laughter, they slowly turned into skin and bones. The flesh on their bodies seemed to have disappeared. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into skeletons. It was indeed very sinister.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng and the others headed out directly.


    ¡°Heh, since you¡¯re here, forget about leaving.¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ genderless voice came from the black mist.


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. His aura erupted like the sun.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, I¡¯m Zhao Chuanlong from Shangyang City. I was invited by Revered Person Nimbus to participate in the Nimbus Tournament. We merely entered the Black Sorcery Clan¡¯s territory by accident. Please do us a favor, Granny Black Sorceress.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s voice spread majestically. The reputation of the Zhao family in Shangyang City was still somewhat prestigious. Granny Black Sorceress probably would not make things difficult for the Zhao family.


    However, as soon as Zhao Chuanlong finished speaking, not only did the surrounding black fog not dissipate, it grew thicker and thicker. For a moment, Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression also darkened.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, you want to make an enemy of the Zhao family?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Perfected Person Zhao, what an arrogant tone. How bold the Zhao family is! So what if I make an enemy of the Zhao family? Do you still have 800 Qilin Guards in Shangyang City? Can they destroy my Black Sorcery Clan?¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ voice came from all directions. It sounded near and far in turn, but no one could tell where she was hiding.


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s face was dark. He was about to say something else, but Lin Feng waved his hand. His gaze was cold as he said to the surrounding black mist, ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, you¡¯ve always stayed out of things. Why are you interfering in the matters of cultivators today? Although some things are precious, they¡¯re not that easy to obtain. Which Perfected Person asked Granny Black Sorceress to intercept and kill us?¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice rumbled, it spread like thunder.


    In a cave somewhere, a short, mysterious person who looked like both a man and a woman, and was completely wrapped in a black robe, revealed a trace of surprise.


    She was Granny Black Sorceress. That black mist was just an array she had set up.


    ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re not too foolish. You¡¯ve figured out that I am here to kill you. Originally, I wouldn¡¯t interfere in the matters of cultivators like you, but the Jing family¡¯s gifts are just too generous¡­¡±


    A ferocious glint flashed across Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ eyes. Actually, the Jing family did not ask Granny Black Sorceress to kill Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng directly. They only asked her to test them.


    However, if they turned out to be very weak in the test, Granny Black Sorceress would do it.


    She knew that that was an Ao Lin Feng was riding!


    ¡°Heh, Voodoo Blood Array!¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ formed a hand seal. Immediately, the thick fog outside churned again, and a faint bloody light flickered.


    At this moment, in the array filled with black mist, Lin Feng saw that Granny Black Sorceress still did not appear for a long while. However, a faint bloody light appeared in the black mist array, and a faint sense of danger appeared in his heart.


    Even Lang Da, Qin Sheng, and the three half-Chaotic disciples of the Zhao family seemed to be unable to withstand it. As the black mist enveloped them, their minds were shaken and corroded by it.


    A trace of killing intent surged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart as well.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, you¡¯re really something. In that case, I¡¯ll personally kill you and annihilate your Black Sorcery Clan!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky.


    Zhao Chuanlong knew that Lin Feng was about to fight with Granny Black Sorceress. Although he was also a Chaotic Perfected Person, he had only just broken through. He was countless times inferior to Granny Black Sorceress and Lin Feng.


    Hence, he could only protect the others in the array with Ao.


    ¡°Lightning!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Immediately, thunder rumbled, and the sky was covered in dark clouds. A huge bolt of lightning instantly descended and struck the black mist array hard.


    Boom.


    Lightning was supremely bright and positive, and was the nemesis of an dark and evil array such as this. Hence, as soon as the lightning struck, much of the thick mist was dispersed.


    However, although the bolt of lightning was powerful, there was more black mist below. A bloody light flashed, and the black mist grew denser again. There were faint, ghostly wails that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Lightning!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and used it freely. Immediately, dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning flashed. This time, it was not just one bolt of lightning. Ten, then 20 bolts of lightning descended.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lightning struck down rapidly. Every bolt of lightning was pure and bright, filled with immense power. In terms of power, the Lightning Drawing Technique that Lin Feng cultivated was the strongest among the many Chaotic spells in the Zhao family.


    After so many bolts of lightning, the black mist finally dissipated. However, there was still some scarlet light left.


    ¡°What a tricky cultivator. The Zhao family¡¯s Lightning Drawing Technique is indeed powerful! But how about a taste of my Blood Devil?¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ neutral voice echoed in the array. At the same time, a giant beam of scarlet light suddenly rose from the ground, and grabbed towards Lin Feng like a huge hand.


    The huge scarlet hand was so fast that it appeared almost in a flash. An unpleasant stench filled Lin Feng¡¯s nose. He did not even have time to use the Lightning Drawing Technique.


    ¡°Hmph! Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly at once. He flipped his palm slightly, and infinite Chaotic aura surged into the surroundings in a frenzy, as if the world was upside down. The huge hand made of Chaotic aura collided fiercely with the huge scarlet hand.


    Boom.


    The sky rumbled, and the ground shook. A terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure collided hard with the ground. The other party¡¯s huge scarlet hand was simply too powerful. Combined with the power of the entire array, it was far stronger than ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s third form of the Heaven Turning Seal was not a match.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, as if he had teleported. This was not the Minor Transposition Technique, but the Greater Transposition Technique. It was a true Chaotic-level martial art. Lin Feng had also cultivated it in the Zhao family¡¯s library.


    Although he could not teleport, let alone warp space, he could unleash his maximum speed over a short distance.


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng moved away, a loud bang sounded where he used to be. It was the huge scarlet hand.


    In this array, Lin Feng was restrained at every turn. On the other hand, Granny Black Sorceress was like a fish in water, and her strength had been enhanced to a certain extent. The other party¡¯s strange techniques were indeed powerful, and impossible to guard against.


    If Lin Feng only had his previous strength, he would probably only be able to summon the 3,000 Daemons or mobilize the power of the universe.


    However, Lin Feng had not stayed in the library for nothing.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress, in that case, I¡¯ll kill you completely!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, a Chaotic Hole in Lin Feng¡¯s body was suddenly unsealed.


    Boom.


    Immediately, a powerful aura rushed out of Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have grown a little taller.


    ¡°Arcane technique?¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress paid no heed to it. All Chaotic lifeforms had some trump cards. However, in the eyes of Granny Black Sorceress, they were not worth mentioning at all.


    However, the truth did not seem to be as simple as Granny Black Sorceress thought.


    This was because Lin Feng unsealed the second Chaotic Hole.


    Boom.


    An even stronger aura erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. His entire body emitted crackling sounds, and his height was forcefully enhanced by a lot.


    ¡°Still not enough. Then¡­ unseal them all!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. Immediately, the third Chaotic Hole in his body was unsealed.


    Boom.


    A storm brewed. As the third Chaotic Hole was unsealed, the surrounding Chaotic aura seemed to be about to form a storm that swept over in a frenzy.

 Chapter 813 - 813 Annihilate

    813 Annihilate


    ¡°What?¡±


    Far away in the cave, Granny Black Sorceress had a look of surprise. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body changed again and again, almost making her feel a trace of fear.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already reached its peak. This was the strongest state of the Primeval Body from the Primeval True Scripture. This was also the first time Lin Feng had unsealed three Chaotic Holes at the same time. In addition to his original form, he was about equivalent to four Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Moreover, this was not as simple as four Chaotic Perfected Persons added together.


    ¡°Lightning!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. Chaotic spells were also closely related to the strength of cultivators. Chaotic spells would not be too powerful when used by ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    If a Perfected Lord used a Chaotic spell, however, that would be truly terrifying.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s aura and strength increased, he used the Lightning Drawing Technique again. The entire sky was covered in dark clouds at once, at least several times thicker than before.


    Boom.


    Immediately, lightning fell from the sky. This time, it was not one or two, or ten or twenty, but dozens or hundreds of lightning bolts descending instantly.


    They fell like dense raindrops, and the entire gloomy sky lit up at once.


    Zhao Chuanlong, who was originally a little worried about Lin Feng, looked at the lightning pouring down from the sky in a daze. He was stunned. Under such lightning, even a dignified Chaotic Perfected Person like himself would definitely die.


    This was only a Chaotic spell!


    The two of them were both Chaotic Perfected Persons, but the difference between them widened further, shocking Zhao Chuanlong.


    The lightning that filled the sky poured down in a frenzy like a storm. The entire area of the black mist seemed to have been plowed by lightning. After the lightning, the ground was charred black, and the black mist completely disappeared.


    As for the huge scarlet hand just now, it had long been annihilated. The entire sky returned to its clear state. Clearly, the array of black mist had been broken.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng raised his head and immediately looked towards a certain direction in the distance. He could clearly sense a powerful aura there. Granny Black Sorceress must be in that direction.


    ¡°Protect them. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he was already hundreds of steps away. With a few leaps, he had already disappeared. The current Lin Feng possessed all kinds of Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. He had almost no weaknesses in all aspects. With the three Chaotic Holes unsealed, the power in his body was simply surging, and powerful to the extreme.


    How could Lin Feng let Granny Black Sorceress off when she intercepted and tried to kill them?


    Thump.


    In the cave, the black fog array was suppressed. Granny Black Sorceress spat out a mouthful of blood. It was not red, but black. Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ face was slightly pale. Clearly, she was severely injured.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Perfected Chaotic Person!¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress cursed inwardly. It was not that she had never seen the Lightning Drawing Technique before, but she had only seen a few who could use the Lightning Drawing Technique to such a terrifying extent. Now, she regretted provoking such a formidable opponent. The Jing family¡¯s things were really not that easy to obtain.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Just as Granny Black Sorceress was about to escape, she suddenly looked up, as if she had discovered something.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s quick!¡±


    As soon as Granny Black Sorceress finished speaking, a huge hole was blasted open in the cave with a bang. In a flash, a figure flew into the cave.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. It was this Granny Black Sorceress who had intercepted and tried to kill him.


    ¡°Heh, if I want to leave, no one can stop me!¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of foul-smelling blood. It transformed into a monster with bared fangs and brandished claws. It roared towards the sky and suddenly pounced towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Without thinking, Lin Feng snorted coldly and threw a punch. He was using a Chaotic martial art.


    Thud.


    With a punch, the huge monster instantly dissipated. However, the dissipated bloody mist did not disperse. Instead, it attached itself to Lin Feng¡¯s arm at once.


    Moreover, a strong corrosive power instantly corroded Lin Feng¡¯s arm. Even the Chaotic aura could not stop it.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. His arm suddenly shook, and the blood attached to his arm was shaken off instantly. At the same time, Lin Feng extended his hand and shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±


    A large amount of flames appeared out of thin air in the void, enveloping the blood and burning fiercely. Immediately, Lin Feng could even hear the screams of the blood in the flames.


    Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ expression changed drastically. She did not expect Lin Feng to have almost no weaknesses. Be it Chaotic spells or Chaotic martial arts, they were simply at his fingertips. It was comparable to any veteran Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, why don¡¯t we stop here? Actually, it was not my intention to kill you. It was that someone asked me to attack and offered me a generous gift.¡±


    Granny Black Sorceress weighed the pros and cons for a moment and suddenly requested a truce.


    ¡°Oh? Who asked you to kill me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Jing family! They offered something I couldn¡¯t refuse. Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Perfected Person Lin should find the Jing family.¡±


    ¡°The Jing family?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had thought that the Jing family had given up and taken the initiative to express their goodwill. He did not expect them to use such an underhanded method.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find the Jing family myself. As for Granny Black Sorceress¡­¡±


    Swish.


    Granny Black Sorceress instantly transformed into a stream of light. Her speed was incredible. However, Lin Feng also used his strongest move, the Heaven Turning Seal.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world was inverted. The entire cave shook violently. Lin Feng was using the Heaven Turning Seal after unsealing three Chaotic Holes and all his power. Even a veteran Chaotic Perfected Person would not dare to resist it head-on.


    Moreover, Granny Black Sorceress took the crooked path to begin with. She cultivated more of Chaotic spells and sorcery than martial arts.


    Lin Feng destroyed the entire cave with a palm strike. The cave collapsed, and rocks splattered everywhere. However, Lin Feng could see very clearly that Granny Black Sorceress had escaped. She seemed to have transformed into a golden worm. Her speed was too fast, and even his Heaven Turning Seal could not catch up to her.


    This Granny Black Sorceress could not be considered very strong, but she was very bizarre and impossible to guard against. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s strength and comprehensiveness, he might have been caught off guard.


    However, if Granny Black Sorceress wanted to escape, it would depend on whether Lin Feng was willing.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng looked at Granny Black Sorceress, who had already fled into the distance. In terms of speed, he could not catch up to her. Hence, a small golden bell appeared in his palm at once.


    Lin Feng threw the small golden bell into the air. Immediately, the small golden bell expanded, becoming larger in an instant and emitting a dazzling light. It was the Spirit Suppression Bell, a peak Chaotic artifact.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Spirit Suppression Bell. Immediately, the Spirit Suppression Bell emitted melodious rings. In the distance, Grandmother Black Sorceress was fleeing at an extremely fast speed. When she heard the rings of the bell, she cried out in pain, and her entire body stiffened. She actually fell straight from the sky.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell could freeze the Chaotic aura and shake the mind. Granny Black Sorceress was caught off guard and was naturally frozen.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng used the Greater Transposition Technique. In the blink of an eye, he was beside Granny Black Sorceress. Under her terrified gaze, he slammed his palm down.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Sharp screams echoed in the air, but Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal did not slow at all. He slammed down with his palm. Even though Granny Black Sorceress wanted to resist, Lin Feng had unleashed the power of all three Chaotic Holes. How powerful was the Heaven Turning Seal he used?


    Thud.


    Granny Black Sorceress was blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s palm while in midair. Blood splattered everywhere. Lin Feng scorched her with flames again, instantly burning her to ashes.


    Even a Chaotic lifeform would definitely die!

 Chapter 814 - 814 Arriving at Nimbus City

    814 Arriving at Nimbus City


    Lin Feng searched for a while longer and confirmed that Granny Black Sorceress was indeed dead.


    This Granny Black Sorceress was rather difficult to deal with. Lin Feng unsealed three Chaotic Holes, and finally used the Spirit Suppression Bell to kill her completely. It was not that Granny Black Sorceress was very strong, but that she had a multitude of methods, most of which were bizarre. Even a Chaotic Perfected Person who was stronger than Granny Black Sorceress might be caught off guard if he was not careful.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to search through Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ items, but her body had been burned to ashes, and the cave had been reduced to ruins. Lin Feng let it go.


    When Lin Feng flew back to Zhao Chuanlong and the others, he could clearly see that everyone was relieved.


    ¡°Perfected Person, it¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re fine. This Granny Black Sorceress is very difficult to deal with. Her Chaotic techniques are simply inexplicable. There were once three senior Chaotic Perfected Persons who joined forces to deal with Granny Black Sorceress, but Granny Black Sorceress still escaped. She even killed a Chaotic Perfected Person when striking back.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong had a solemn expression.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed hard to deal with, but I still killed her. She won¡¯t trouble us again in the future,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°What? Granny Black Sorceress is dead?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s mouth fell open. Although he was controlled by the Heart mind-manipulating lotus seed and was absolutely loyal to Lin Feng, he was unclear about how strong Lin Feng was.


    Now, Lin Feng could easily kill Granny Black Sorceress in less than an hour. It was enough to show that Lin Feng was much stronger than Granny Black Sorceress.


    ¡°By the way, Chuanlong, be careful of the Jing family in the future. The Jing family bribed this Granny Black Sorceress with valuable gifts and asked her to intercept and kill us.¡±


    Lin Feng also told Zhao Chuanlong what Granny Black Sorceress had said.


    ¡°The Jing family? What a sly old fox. However, the fact that they used such despicable methods means that they¡¯re very wary of us. We¡¯ll settle the score with the Jing family after the Nimbus Tournament.¡±


    A trace of killing intent also flashed across Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s eyes.


    After all, if Lin Feng had not been too powerful and killed Granny Black Sorceress instead, faced with her eerie array and endless Chaotic spells, they probably would not have been able to reach Nimbus City.


    This was a life-or-death feud. How could he let it go so easily?


    ¡°The Jing family will also go to the Nimbus Tournament too, right? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have to wait until the Nimbus Tournament is over.¡±


    Lin Feng originally did not harbor much killing intent towards the Jing family, but after what happened today, he would not hold back against the Jing family.


    After Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ assassination attempt, Lin Feng also felt that if they kept going, more trouble might arise. Hence, he stopped flying slowly and took the Chaotic spaceship directly, flying towards Nimbus City as quickly as possible.


    ¡­


    When Lin Feng arrived at Nimbus City, Nimbus City was already very lively.


    Lin Feng immediately put away the Chaotic spaceship. He did not want to be so high-profile. After all, the master of Nimbus City was Revered Person Nimbus, a powerful cultivator infinitely close to a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    Lin Feng was still riding on Ao¡¯s back. Of course, Ao had also retracted its heads, looking like a huge dog. Although it was still a little strange, there were all kinds of people in Nimbus City recently. Someone riding a huge dog was not so eye-catching.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve come to this Nimbus City. As expected of a city famed even in the Incendium Continent. Moreover, due to the Nimbus Tournament recently, many cultivators from all over Incendium Continent have gathered here.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This Nimbus City was indeed very prosperous. Here, for the first time, Lin Feng saw more cultivators than ordinary people. Moreover, cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms were everywhere on the streets. Even Chaotic lifeforms were not uncommon.


    ¡°Just how many Chaotic lifeforms did Revered Person Nimbus invite?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Judging from the situation on the street, there were definitely many Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is confidential, but there should be a lot of them. There must be at least dozens, or even more.¡±


    ¡°Dozens¡­¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He was a Chaotic lifeform himself, but he was also a Transcendent. He had encountered many Chaotic lifeforms, but he had yet to encounter a single Transcendent.


    He even suspected that there were no other Transcendents in the entire Incendium Continent aside from himself.


    ¡°Perfected Person, let¡¯s hurry to the Perfected Person Lodge. That¡¯s a resting place specially prepared by Revered Person Nimbus for all Chaotic Perfected Persons.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and headed towards the Perfected Person Lodge with the others.


    The Perfected Person Lodge was easily recognizable. As it was the tallest building in the entire Nimbus City, when Lin Feng and the others arrived at the Perfected Person Lodge, the eyes of a few guards who were half Chaotic-lifeforms lit up, and they hurriedly came forward to welcome them.


    ¡°Perfected Person, please show your invitation letter.¡±


    Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong showed the invitation letter to the guard. The guard¡¯s expression became even more respectful. ¡°So it¡¯s Perfected Person Zhao and Perfected Person Lin. Perfected Persons, please follow me.¡±


    Lin Feng asked casually, ¡°How many Perfected Persons are staying in the Perfected Person Lodge so far?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, as it¡¯s still early, only 28 Perfected Persons are staying in the Perfected Person Lodge so far.¡±


    ¡°There are 28?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. That was already quite a lot. He did not encounter a single Perfected Person in Red Phosphorus City or Shangyang City. Although he had encountered Granny Black Sorceress along the way, she had intended to intercept and kill him, which was why Lin Feng had encountered her at all.


    Strictly speaking, apart from Zhao Chuanlong, who had broken through on the spot, the only other Chaotic Perfected Person Lin Feng had met so far was Granny Black Sorceress, who was killed by him.


    Now, Lin Feng was a little surprised to hear the confirmation that there were 28 Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Perfected Person Lodge at the same time.


    ¡°Perfected Person, this way, please.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng and the others entered the Perfected Person Lodge, their eyes lit up. They could clearly sense that there was an array set up in the Perfected Person Lodge. It was as if every level was covered by an array.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared on Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s face. He stared intently at the two figures in front of him.


    ¡°Patriarch Jing!¡± Zhao Chuanlong enunciated each word through gritted teeth.


    The patriarch of the Jing family turned around. When he saw Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng, his expression changed slightly.


    Beside him was Ancestor Jing, a senior Chaotic Perfected Person who had cultivated for thousands of years. Seeing Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong, they knew that Granny Black Sorceress had failed.


    Moreover, judging from Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expression, the matter had probably been exposed long ago.


    ¡°Incompetent!¡± Ancestor Jing said coldly. He was referring to Granny Black Sorceress. To think that Granny Black Sorceress had boasted that she would definitely be able to keep Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong behind. But now? She had still allowed the two of them to arrive at Nimbus City safely.


    ¡°Perfected Person Jing, what a coincidence! I¡¯ll definitely repay you for the matter of Granny Black Sorceress in the future!¡± Zhao Chuanlong gritted his teeth.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight here?¡± Lin Feng raised his brows and asked calmly.


    The half-Chaotic lifeform guard at the side was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡°Perfected Persons, no matter what grudges you hold against each other, you are not to fight in the Nimbus City. Please calm yourselves.¡±


    This was the rule established by Revered Person Nimbus. Otherwise, if everyone attacked at will, how could the Nimbus Tournament be carried out?


    ¡°Very well. They get to live for a few more days!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong turned around and followed the guard upstairs.

 Chapter 815 - 815 Nimbus Tournament!

    815 Nimbus Tournament!


    Tthe two Perfected Persons of the Jing family were arranged to stay on the fifth level of the Perfected Person Lodge.


    ¡°Ancestor, Zhao Chuanlong and the others are actually alive. What exactly is Granny Black Sorceress doing?¡±


    The Jing patriarch had a worried expression. Zhao Chuanlong was still alive, and the matter had actually been exposed. This was simply the worst outcome. Once the Nimbus Tournament ended and Zhao Chuanlong returned to the Zhao family, the Jing family would never have peace.


    ¡°This old witch is usually vicious and ruthless. She has all kinds of abilities that even I can¡¯t guard against. But she actually failed this time. Hmph, I¡¯d like to see what excuse she has.¡±


    Hence, Ancestor Jing immediately used their special method to send a message to Granny Black Sorceress.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no reply from Granny Black Sorceress. By this point, even Ancestor Jing¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Granny Black Sorceress hasn¡¯t replied for a long time. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already dead. Granny Black Sorceress¡¯ methods are strange. Even I have to be careful when facing her to avoid falling into her trap. I can only kill her with the aid of an array. As for one-on-one battles? I can only suppress Granny Black Sorceress. Killing her is extremely difficult.¡±


    Ancestor Jing had a slight headache. Granny Black Sorceress had always been famous for her strange methods and strong life-preserving abilities. Now, Granny Black Sorceress was actually dead. Things must be complicated than they looked.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong has just metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. He¡¯s not a match for Granny Black Sorceress. It can only be that mysterious Chaotic Perfected Person, Lin Feng. He could actually kill Granny Black Sorceress. He must be a powerful figure.¡±


    Ancestor Jing did not expect this either. He had originally wanted to get rid of Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng was powerful, he was probably only on par with the Jing patriarch.


    But from the looks of it now, not only was Lin Feng stronger than the Jing patriarch, he was even stronger than Ancestor Jing. With such a major enemy, how could they possibly still have any peace after returning to the Jing family in the future?


    ¡°Ancestor, what should we do? Once Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong return, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±


    The Jing patriarch was also getting a little anxious. The Jing family had never provoked such a major enemy before. Now that they had become mortal enemies, they were in imminent danger.


    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±


    Ancestor Jing glared. He was still very calm.


    ¡°No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, he¡¯s still an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Perhaps he relied on some Chaotic artifact to kill Granny Black Sorceress. Either don¡¯t do something, or see it through instead of being afraid. We have to eliminate the root of the problem at all costs! This Nimbus Tournament is our opportunity. Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong will definitely enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. When dozens of Chaotic Perfected Persons enter, I¡¯ll gather some old friends and promise them all the treasures I obtain. All they need to do is just to surround and kill two Chaotic Perfected Persons. It should be a done deal.¡±


    The Jing patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a good idea.


    It was just that the Jing family was also very covetous of the treasures in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Now, in order to kill Lin Feng, they had no choice but to give them to others.


    Even though their hearts bled a little over it, treasures lost could be obtained elsewhere. If one¡¯s life was lost, everything would be over. Lin Feng had already made the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family feel threatened. Hence, they had to eliminate the threat at all costs.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll contact some old friends now.¡±


    Ancestor Jing was swift and decisive. He immediately began to contact the other Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡­


    ¡°Perfected Person Zhao, Perfected Person Lin, please stay on the ninth floor for the time being. Your attendants also have rooms, and there are maidservants on every floor. If you have any requests, feel free to tell the maidservants.¡±


    After the guard brought Lin Feng and the others to the ninth level, he bade farewell and left.


    The first floor of the Perfected Person Lodge could accommodate three Perfected Persons. Apart from Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong, another Perfected Person would be staying here. It was just that he had not arrived yet.


    Moreover, there were many levels above the ninth level. Some were arranged for the stays of Perfected Persons, while others were not. It was unknown how the arrangements were made.


    After Zhao Chuanlong and Lin Feng entered the room, Zhao Chuanlong could not help but say, ¡°Perfected Person, now that Ancestor Jing sees that we¡¯re fine, he probably won¡¯t let the matter rest. We have to be careful.¡±


    It seemed like Zhao Chuanlong was not as indignant as he appeared on the surface. He was also very meticulous.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, appeared very calm. He said indifferently, ¡°We can¡¯t fight in Nimbus City. So, where can we fight?¡±


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus presides over Nimbus City. No one would fight while in the Nimbus City¡­ Wait, there¡¯s another place where we can attack.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled faintly. He had already guessed it.


    ¡°If the Jing family can get Granny Black Sorceress to intercept and kill us. they can also join forces with some other Perfected Persons to surround and kill us again in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong appeared a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as they¡¯re not advanced Chaotic lifeforms, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person, are you going to go along with their scheme and take advantage of the situation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They want to kill us in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Of course I want to deal with them in passing. The matter of the Jing family is just a small matter. In the meantime, collecting more information on the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm is the main matter.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little solemn. He was here for the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time. If he found nothing after entering the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, it would be a waste of time and energy.


    The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had already been opened many times. He believed that a lot of information would definitely be leaked. He would take advantage of this period of time to collect information, so that he could gain something in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    ¡°Understood. Perfected Person, please be assured. I¡¯ll search for information about the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.¡±


    Then, Zhao Chuanlong bade farewell.


    Qin Sheng and the others could not suppress their boredom. It was rare for them to encounter such a grand event, so they had long wanted to go out and take a look. Lin Feng did not stop them. On the contrary, he asked Lang Da to follow them and send a message if anything happened.


    In Nimbus City, Lin Feng was not worried. Here, even Chaotic Perfected Persons did not dare to attack lightly. Their safety was guaranteed.


    As for Lin Feng, he had seen many prosperous cities was. Hence, he was actually not too interested in this Nimbus City. He was quietly waiting for the information Zhao Chuanlong had collected now.


    Zhao Chuanlong did not disappoint Lin Feng. In just two days, he had collected a lot of information about the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    Just as Lin Feng had speculated previously, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had already been opened many times. Apart from those dangerous places, almost all the other places had been explored, and there were not many treasures left.


    Only in those dangerous places, where even Chaotic Perfected Persons might fall, would there be some precious treasures.


    In the future, when even the treasures in danger were gone, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm would be worthless.


    Only by familiarizing himself with the situation in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm could he avoid many detours after entering it.


    ¡°Perfected Person, I¡¯ve been paying close attention to the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family recently. In particular, Ancestor Jing seems to be leaving the fifth level frequently and visiting friends everywhere in the Perfected Person Lodge.¡±


    ¡°Visiting friends? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not just visiting friends. Don¡¯t worry, no matter how many people he can contact, we do not have to be afraid. Moreover, the other Chaotic Perfected Persons are not dumb. Who would join forces with the Perfected Persons of the Jing family without much benefit?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm, but a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Since the Jing family was courting death, he would not hold back!


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the Nimbus Tournament to begin. It did not start by directly entering the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, but by holding a ¡°Nimbus Tournament¡±. The genius cultivators from all over Incendium Continent would each showcase their abilities.


    The rewards for the top three could definitely be considered generous. In particular, the first place would be rewarded with a Chaotic Spirit Fruit. This Chaotic Spirit Fruit could forcefully allow a cultivator to undergo metamorphosis once. If they could seize that opportunity, they might be able to undergo metamorphosis successfully.


    If one had reached the level of a half-peak Chaotic lifeform and had a deep accumulation, this Chaotic Spirit Fruit could even really help them with their metamorphosis. Even if their metamorphosis failed, their strength would increase by another level. It could be said to be something that countless half-Chaotic lifeforms regarded as a supreme treasure.


    Such a spirit fruit was naturally offered by Revered Person Nimbus. Moreover, it was obtained from the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. It was not very useful to the Chaotic Perfected Persons, but to half-Chaotic lifeforms, it was enough to cause a frenzy of competition.


    Even Qin Sheng was eager to give it a try. With Qin Sheng¡¯s strength, it would probably be very difficult for him to obtain first place. However, he could still strive for a place in the top ten.


    The rewards for the top ten were also rather generous. If one could get into the top ten, that would naturally be excellent. Even if they did not obtain it, it would not be a big deal.


    Since the Chaotic Spirit Fruit could be obtained in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, Lin Feng could also see if he could obtain some more Chaotic Spirit Fruits. If he could nurture some Chaotic lifeforms, it would undoubtedly strengthen Lin Feng¡¯s faction!


    It would not be impossible for him to even establish a juggernaut dominant faction.

 Chapter 816 - 816 Opening the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm

    816 Opening the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm


    The Nimbus Tournament was held in a huge square, with many large arenas in the middle.


    At the front of the arena, there were a total of 49 chairs. These chairs were all the seats of the Chaotic Perfected Persons who had arrived. In other words, apart from Revered Person Nimbus, there were a total of 48 Chaotic Perfected Persons who were going to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    These were 48 Chaotic Perfected Persons. Apart from Nimbus Tournament, when would one ever see such a grand occasion?


    The Incendium Continent was huge. Normally, even if a Chaotic Perfected Person flew for a long time, he might not be able to encounter another Chaotic Perfected Person. But now, 49 Chaotic Perfected Person had shown up here.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong arrived at the square early and found their chairs. Every chair was inscribed with their names. Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong sat slightly closer to the back.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a few gazes sized up Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong.


    Zhao Chuanlong tried to search for them, but these gazes immediately moved away, and he did not find the people observing them. Rather, the two most eye-catching Perfected Persons of the Jing family were sitting right opposite him.


    ¡°Perfected Person, those eyes on us just now were malicious. Looks like Ancestor Jing really found quite a few Chaotic Perfected Persons.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Seeing the half-smile on Ancestor Jing¡¯s face opposite him, he had probably gained something over the past few days. However, so what?


    Soon, Revered Person Nimbus arrived. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on him. This Revered Person Nimbus was not only the host, but also the one with the highest cultivation level and most powerful strength among all the Chaotic Perfected Persons present. He was an advanced Chaotic lifeform, and infinitely close to a peak Chaotic lifeform. He was famous throughout the entire Incendium Continent.


    Even Lin Feng felt a strong sense of threat. It seemed like this Revered Person Nimbus was not to be underestimated.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes kept flickering. Since Revered Person Nimbus dared to publicize the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, he definitely had something to rely on to collect ordinary treasures. However, what if someone obtained a powerful treasure?


    For example, a Chaotic spirit treasure!


    The value of that would be entirely immeasurable. At that time, Revered Person Nimbus would probably have to rely on his strength to ¡°snatch¡± it by force.


    However, the probability of a Chaotic spirit treasure appearing was very small. It was rumored that there was a Chaotic spirit treasure possessed by Perfected Lord Sky Sigil back then. However, it should have been taken by Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. Hence, although the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had been opened for so many times, not a single Chaotic spirit treasured had appeared.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng had to be careful with this amiable-looking Revered Person Nimbus.


    Among all the Chaotic Perfected Persons present, only Revered Person Nimbus gave Lin Feng a lot of pressure.


    Revered Person Nimbus spoke briefly. All the rules were the same as before. The Nimbus Tournament started with more than ten arenas. The winner would enter the next round, and the loser would be eliminated.


    There would also be a certain amount of luck. For example, if stronger individuals encountered each other in the first round, the slightly weaker one would be eliminated.


    However, luck was also indispensable in cultivation. No one found it unfair.


    In any case, no matter how the matches were arranged, the strongest would always be the strongest.


    Lin Feng naturally paid attention to Qin Sheng, while Zhao Chuanlong paid attention to the few genius disciples of the Zhao family.


    In the first round, the three geniuses of the Zhao family were a little unlucky. They were all eliminated in the first round. On the other hand, Qin Sheng relied on his strength to defeat an ordinary opponent.


    ¡°Alas, Perfected Person, we can only count on Qin Sheng now.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong also felt a little regretful.


    In the second round, Qin Shen also advanced successfully. With Qin Shen¡¯s strength, Lin Feng could also tell that as long as he did not encounter too strong an opponent in the first three rounds, he would definitely be able to advance successfully.


    After all, Qin Sheng was already a half-peak Chaotic lifeform. In addition, Lin Feng had given Qin Sheng some cultivation techniques and powerful martial arts. In a short period of time, Qin Sheng¡¯s strength had increased by several times.


    Even among half-peak Chaotic lifeforms, he should be considered one of the best. This was especially the case for the Nimbus Tournament, which did not allow the use of any treasures or relying on external forces. Hence, Qin Sheng had a greater advantage.


    However, whether he could get into the top ten still depended on some luck. Qin Sheng did not have the strength to crush all opponents. The one who truly had the strength to crush all opponents was actually a woman.


    There was a woman with an icy aura, like eternal ice. Her name was Ouyang Bingyu1. As her name implied, she was very cold, but she was very powerful, almost overwhelmingly so.


    The many Chaotic Perfected Persons present vaguely knew that if nothing unexpected happened, Ouyang Bingyu would definitely be first. As for the others, they would fight for the remaining nine spots.


    In the third round, it was slightly harder for Qin Sheng to advance, but he still advanced in the end.


    In the fourth round, Qin Sheng was in luck and encountered a very weak opponent.


    The key was the fifth round. If he could pass the fifth round, Qin Sheng would be in the top ten.


    Without realizing it, Qin Sheng was already about to advance to the top ten. Even Qin Sheng himself did not expect this. He looked at Lin Feng gratefully. He knew that without Lin Feng, an itinerant cultivator like him could not have stood out among the many geniuses and strive for the top ten.


    Unfortunately, in the fifth round, Qin Sheng encountered Ouyang Bingyu. Although the moment he faced Ouyang Bingyu, Qin Sheng felt very regretful, he did not back down, let alone admit defeat.


    Instead, he used his moves to his best ability and faced Ouyang Bingyu in his strongest state. In the end¡­ he naturally lost.


    ¡°Perfected Person, Qin Sheng has disappointed you.¡±


    After Qin Sheng failed, he looked dejected.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You encountered Ouyang Bingyu. She should have reached the critical point and is almost certain to obtain first place. Your loss was inevitable.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. In reality, everyone knew that after Ouyang Bingyu obtained the Chaotic Spirit Fruit, she would probably be taken in as a disciple by Revered Person Nimbus. This way, Revered Person Nimbus would almost be certain to acquire another disciple who was a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    As for her loyalty, that was unknown.


    However, how many Chaotic Perfected Persons had Revered Person Nimbus recruited through this method? There were at least ten of them!


    These ten people were probably all here. Their main goal was still to head to the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Apart from searching for opportunities and obtaining treasures, the most important thing was probably to keep an eye on the other Chaotic Perfected Persons for Revered Person Nimbus. If there were any treasures, they would naturally report them to Revered Person Nimbus.


    Hence, Revered Person Nimbus did not care too much about loyalty. He only cared about himself. If he could undergo metamorphosis again and become a peak Chaotic lifeform, even disloyal disciples would have to obediently act loyal.


    As expected, after a few rounds, Ouyang Bingyu obtained first place and the Chaotic Spirit Fruit. It could be considered a perfect curtain call to the Nimbus Tournament. Perhaps those half-Chaotic lifeforms were still talking about the geniuses of this Nimbus Tournament.


    However, to the Chaotic Perfected Persons present, these genius cultivators were only geniuses. Who would they take seriously apart from Ouyang Bingyu, ?


    If one did not become a Chaotic lifeform, they would not even be qualified to talk to them. The Incendium Continent had no lack of geniuses at all. However, there were so many geniuses in each era. How many of them could successfully metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms in the end?


    To ordinary cultivators, the Nimbus Tournament had already ended. However, these Chaotic Perfected Persons knew that while the Nimbus Tournament had ended, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was about to be opened. That would be the battlefield of the Chaotic Perfected Persons!


    ¡°Everyone, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm has been opened. I believe everyone is already prepared. In three days, the array of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm will decline to its weakest state. At that time, everyone can enter. As usual, half of the treasures obtained in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm will be distributed to the Nimbus City.¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus raised the matter on distribution again. In name, it was distributed to the Nimbus City, but everyone knew that it was actually distributed to Revered Person Nimbus.


    ¡°Revered Person, do not worry. We naturally understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve entered the mystic realm the last time it opened as well. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll go according to the old rules.¡±


    The many Chaotic Perfected Persons chimed in one after another. This was not the first time the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had been opened. They naturally knew the rules.


    Hence, three days later, many Perfected Persons received a notice from Revered Person Nimbus. They all came to the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    However, Lin Feng realized that another figure had appeared in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu?¡±


    Lin Feng was not the only one who was a little surprised. The other Chaotic Perfected Persons were also very surprised. Ouyang Bingyu had already metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform in three days? This was really miraculous. Ouyang Bingyu was lucky to be able to make it in time for the opening of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time. Otherwise, she would have had to wait another hundred years.


    Buzz.


    The array of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was already at its weakest. Revered Person Nimbus clenched his fists and roared, ¡°Open!¡±


    Immediately, a hole was forcefully torn open in the array of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Everyone, please enter!¡±


    As soon as Revered Person Nimbus finished speaking, many Chaotic Perfected Persons also entered.

 Chapter 817 - 817 Fierce Battle with the Six Perfected Persons!

    817 Fierce Battle with the Six Perfected Persons!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong quickly flew into the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm as well.


    As soon as he arrived at the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, Lin Feng realized that there seemed to be an array imprisoning him, vaguely suppressing his cultivation level. However, this suppression seemed very faint. This should be the restriction of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the suppression.


    If advanced Chaotic lifeforms, or even peak Chaotic lifeforms, entered, they would be attacked at full force by the array of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Even peak Chaotic lifeforms would probably fall. This was the terrifying aspect of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    There were flowers, grass, and lifeforms in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, and it was complete with all kinds of Rules. Hence, it was not a world independent of the Chaos. It should be a certain space in the Chaos that had been sealed by Perfected Lord Sky Sigil with an array.


    It was completely incomparable to Lin Feng¡¯s inner universe, but Perfected Lord Sky Sigil¡¯s attainments in arrays were far superior to Lin Feng¡¯s. In the entire Incendium Continent, there was probably no one who could surpass Perfected Lord Sky Sigil in arrays.


    This was also why the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was still intact despite Perfected Lord Sky Sigil¡¯s death so many years ago. No one could barge in by force, let alone destroy it, for the array of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was simply too powerful.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong did not enter the mystic realm very quickly, but there were still people behind them.


    ¡°Huh? Ouyang Bingyu?¡±


    Lin Feng saw Ouyang Bingyu again. Her expression was as cold as perennial ice, as if she would never smile. She looked like an ice queen.


    The others did not pay much attention to Ouyang Bingyu. After all, she had just metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. However, this was not the case for Lin Feng. He kept feeling that something was off about this Ouyang Bingyu.


    ¡°Follow Ouyang Bingyu!¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Zhao Chuanlong immediately.


    ¡°Follow Ouyang Bingyu?¡±


    Although Zhao Chuanlong was very confused, he did not hesitate at all at Lin Feng¡¯s order. He also quietly followed behind Ouyang Bingyu. Ouyang Bingyu did not seem to be interested in the environment of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm at all, and only focused on flying forward.


    This was very abnormal. Normally, people who entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm for the first time would be curious. For example, Lin Feng would also look around curiously, afraid that he would trigger an array or something.


    However, Ouyang Bingyu was different. She was fully focused on flying onward, and was not interested in taking in her surroundings. Yet miraculously, she did not activate any arrays. This was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with her!¡±


    Lin Feng had been very suspicious in the first place. Ouyang Bingyu had undergone metamorphosis in only three days, and wanted to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm immediately. Was it just to obtain treasures?


    There was probably some hidden story behind it.


    Now, Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s behavior further confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, Lin Feng, you¡¯ve finally entered!¡±


    Suddenly, six figures appeared in front of Lin Feng. Two of them were the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family.


    As expected, the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family had joined forces with the other Perfected Persons. They planned to attack in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm and kill Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong once and for all.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He was in a hurry to follow Ouyang Bingyu. How could he let the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family waste his time? Even though the other party had six Chaotic Perfected Persons, he still attacked immediately.


    The terrifying Heaven Turning Seal seemed to be spinning, enveloping the two Venerables of the Jing family in an instant.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The expressions of the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family changed slightly. Radiant light flowed from their bodies, and a halo appeared above their heads, enveloping them. It was clearly a powerful Chaotic artifact.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal struck it hard. The halos on the heads of the Jing family¡¯s Perfected Persons only shook slightly. It could not break the halos at all.


    Seeing that Ouyang Bingyu had already disappeared, a trace of killing intent arose in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Lin Feng was furious that the Perfected Persons of the Jing family had intercepted him along the way, causing him to lose Ouyang Bingyu. Hence, he immediately unsealed his Chaotic Holes.


    When the first Chaotic Hole was unsealed, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body increased explosively.


    By the time the second Chaotic Hole was resolved, Lin Feng had already mobilized the surrounding Chaotic aura.


    After the third Chaotic Hole was unsealed, Lin Feng¡¯s body even grew slightly taller, like an ancient deity. Just the way he stood in the void was oppressive.


    Powerful. He was simply too powerful. With just three Chaotic Holes unsealed, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already reached the peak of an ordinary Chaotic lifeform, or even stronger.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    This time, the Heaven Turning Seal that Lin Feng used was overwhelming. It was as if the world was turned upside down, and the sun and moon lost their light. All the Chaotic aura within a radius of dozens of kilometers boiled.


    ¡°How can it be so strong?¡±


    Even Ancestor Jing was shocked. He had cultivated for so many years and thought that he had already reached the peak of an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. He could be considered one of the best among ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, and rarely met his match.


    However, he was still worried. He invited four Chaotic Perfected Persons who were on par with him to surround and kill Lin Feng together, just in case.


    But now?


    The aura emitted by Lin Feng posed an extreme amount of pressure to him, but he could clearly determine that Lin Feng was not an advanced Chaotic lifeform, but an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Without any hesitation, he used his full strength and slammed down with his palm.


    Boom.


    Finally, the halo that Ancestor Jing was using flickered wildly and was on the verge of collapse. Clearly, it could not withstand Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal.


    At this moment, the attacks of the other four Chaotic Perfected Persons arrived.


    ¡°Hmph, Spirit Suppression Bell, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng threw it with one hand. The Spirit Suppression Bell flickering with a golden light expanded instantly, becoming incomparably huge.


    Clang¡­


    The Spirit Suppression Bell rang slightly. All the Chaotic Perfected Persons present, including Zhao Chuanlong, stiffened slightly. He knew very well that this was a peak Chaotic artifact of the Zhao family. However, in the Zhao family, no one could unleash the power of the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    But now, in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, this Spirit Suppression Bell was simply invincible and without a match.


    Crunch.


    Relying on the Spirit Suppression Bell, he suppressed all the Chaotic Perfected Persons in an instant. Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal slammed down hard and shattered Ancestor Jing¡¯s halo. Then, a terrifying power enveloped the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family.


    Thud.


    As Lin Feng unsealed the three Chaos Holes and used the Heaven Turning Seal, without the protection of the Chaotic artifact, Ancestor Jing and the Jing patriarch, and even the senior Chaotic Perfected Persons could not withstand a single palm strike from Lin Feng.


    Hence, as Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal landed, the bodies of the two ancestors of the Jing family were instantly reduced into mush. They were killed by Lin Feng without even making a sound.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell could only suppress Chaotic Perfected Persons for an instant. As the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family were killed by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike, all the Chaotic Perfected Persons¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    These were actually two Chaotic Perfected Persons, not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry.


    However, this was the reality. The two Perfected Persons of the Jing family had fallen!

 Chapter 818 - 818 Clear the Site

    818 Clear the Site


    As the main culprits, the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family were the main envoys to intercept and kill Lin Feng. Who would have thought that the moment they met, the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family would both fall? This was really beyond the expectations of the other four Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Leave, leave quickly. We can¡¯t fight this person head-on!¡±


    Seeing that the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family were both dead, even if the four Chaotic Venerables really tried their best to surround and kill Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong, the Jing family would not be able to give them the benefits they were promised.


    After all, the two Perfected Persons of the Jing family were already dead. Where could they get any benefits from?


    Moreover, Lin Feng was so strong that he was simply invincible. In particular, that Chaotic artifact was simply too powerful. It could suppress them for an instant. In a life-or-death battle, that would be a life-or-death moment.


    Hence, they fled, disregarding everything.


    ¡°Trying to run? Too late!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly and took out the Spirit Suppression Bell again.


    Clang.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell let out a long ring. The bodies of the four Chaotic Perfected Persons who were running wildly stiffened slightly again. Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong were already prepared. They suddenly charged forward.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Using Chaotic spells in such a short period of time was clearly too time-consuming. Chaotic martial arts were the most suitable.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal was extremely powerful. As long as one did not escape the range of the Heaven Turning Seal, it was useless even if they broke free from the restraints of the Spirit Suppressing Bell, because they would have to resist the Heaven Turning Seal head-on.


    Not many ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons could withstand the Heaven Turning Seal used by Lin Feng after unsealing three Chaotic Holes.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    A Chaotic Perfected Person cried out in fear, but it was useless. Since he came here, he had to pay the price of failure.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Feng used the Spirit Suppression Bell to kill the four Chaotic Perfected Persons one by one. Including the two Perfected Persons from the Jing family, none of the six Perfected Persons who surrounded and tried to killed Lin Feng escaped. They were all killed by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Person, they¡¯re all dead. The threat has been resolved.¡±


    Seeing how terrifying Lin Feng was, killing six great Perfected Persons alone, Zhao Chuanlong was also a little scared. He had originally thought that Lin Feng was already powerful enough, but from the looks of it, he had still underestimated Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu has already disappeared.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Having lost Ouyang Bingyu, it was pointless no matter how many Chaotic Perfected Persons he killed. However, he was also very resigned. Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s speed was very fast to begin with. If he was delayed even a little, he would definitely lose Ouyang Bingyu.


    Since he had already lost track of Ouyang Bingyu, Lin Feng no longer worried about gains or losses. Instead, based on the information he had obtained previously, he flew towards the largest dangerous place in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. It was also rumored to be the Sky Sigil Peak, where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil had once cultivated.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, as long as he was careful, he would not be in too much danger in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    A trace of excitement appeared in Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s cold eyes as she looked at the mountain in front of her. This was the Sky Sigil Peak, the place where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil used to cultivate.


    Over the years, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm had opened countless times, but no one dared to enter Sky Sigil Peak. The reason was very simple. Those who entered were basically all dead.


    As the place where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil used to cultivate, the various arrays on Sky Sigil Peak were simply terrifyingly powerful. If one failed to break the array and was trapped in it, they would almost certainly die.


    Ouyang Bingyu was different. She thought of the incomplete legacy she had obtained before. It could only be completed on Sky Sigil Peak.


    That¡¯s right. Ouyang Bingyu had a secret. She had once obtained an incomplete legacy. Originally, she did not know what kind of legacy it was. She only knew that it was very profound.


    However, as she cultivated over a long time, she naturally learned what a great legacy she had obtained.


    It was the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil!


    Ouyang Bingyu had obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, so she was able to rise to power in a very short period of time, and even cultivate until she was a peak half-Chaotic lifeform. From there, she obtained the first place in the Nimbus Battle, and was bestowed the Chaotic Spirit Fruit.


    Moreover, she seized the time and actually underwent metamorphosis successfully.


    This meant that she was actually quite talented. She seized every opportunity and entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Once she entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, she was almost like a fish in water. All kinds of arrays could not escape her notice.


    As for Sky Sigil Peak, although there were many arrays, she was confident that she could easily pass through them and enter Sky Sigil Peak.


    Swoosh.


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s figure flashed, and she had already disappeared into Sky Sigil Peak.


    However, a few figures appeared out of the blue around Sky Sigil Peak after Ouyang Bingyu disappeared.


    If other Chaotic Perfected Persons were present, they would realize that these few people were basically the strongest Chaotic Perfected Persons who had entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    ¡°Perfected Person Yunmiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to also come to Sky Sigil Peak as well.¡±


    One of the Chaotic Perfected Persons said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who saw through Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s issue?¡± Perfected Person Yunmiao sneered.


    ¡°Since everyone can see the issue with Ouyang Bingyu, and there¡¯s indeed a issue with Ouyang Bingyu, to avoid unnecessary trouble, can we agree on the rules?¡±


    The one who spoke was a female Chaotic Perfected Person. Apart from Ouyang Bingyu, there was only one other female Chaotic Perfected Person who had entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time. Her name was Perfected Person Red Lotus, and she was a famous and powerful Perfected Person who was only half a step away from becoming an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°Oh? What rules?¡±


    The last Chaotic Perfected Person, Perfected Person Black Gust, asked indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The four of us are practically the strongest people who have entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time. We can¡¯t enter Sky Sigil Peak, and this Ouyang Bingyu is the key. However, she will definitely come down. Once she comes down, we will join forces to capture her and interrogate her about the treasures she obtained. How about that?¡±


    ¡°As for before that, we¡¯ll station ourselves at the periphery of Sky Sigil Peak. Anyone who approaches Sky Sigil Peak will be killed without mercy! This is to avoid alerting Ouyang Bingyu and causing her to hide in Sky Sigil Peak instead of leaving.¡±


    Perfected Person Red Lotus pursed her lips and chuckled, looking very seductive.


    The other three Chaotic Perfected Persons raised their brows. They all understood what Perfected Person Red Lotus meant.


    ¡°Perfected Person Red Lotus wants to clear the site?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, clear the site. What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible too.¡±


    The other three Perfected Persons all nodded in agreement. Clearing the site was only beneficial to the four of them. Once Ouyang Bingyu came down from Sky Sigil Peak, the treasures she obtained would belong to the four of them.


    Hence, no one mentioned what to do after Ouyang Bingyu came down. This was because everyone had a tacit understanding that after Ouyang Bingyu left Sky Sigil Peak, everyone would have to rely on their own methods.


    Hence, the four Perfected Persons quickly scattered around Sky Sigil Peak and concealed themselves. The four of them showed no mercy and killed anyone who approached Sky Sigil Peak for a certain distance.


    In just a few days, more than a dozen Perfected Persons had fallen at the hands of the four Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    In this time, the news also spread. Sky Sigil Peak was practically an ultimate forbidden place. No one dared to approach Sky Sigil Peak again.


    Swoosh.


    On this day, Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong finally arrived at Sky Sigil Peak. They could even see the majestic mountain from afar.


    ¡°That mountain is Sky Sigil Peak!¡± Zhao Chuanlong said with some emotion, and asked with a frown, ¡°Perfected Person, have you heard the recent rumors?¡±


    ¡°You mean the rumors about clearing the site?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, clearing the site. Four Chaotic Perfected Persons joined forces to clear the site near Sky Sigil Peak for some unknown reason. Could it be to monopolize the treasures of Sky Sigil Peak? But the array of Sky Sigil Peak is so powerful. Who can obtain the treasures?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was clearly confused about why the four Chaotic Perfected Persons would join forces to clear the site.


    ¡°Won¡¯t we know what¡¯s going on by once we ask them personally?¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head, and stared in a certain direction in the void with a faint smile.

 Chapter 819 - 819 Killing Perfected Person Fiery Dragon Instantly

    819 Killing Perfected Person Fiery Dragon Instantly


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Only then did Zhao Chuanlong seem to sense that there was an unusual fluctuation in the void, as if someone was spying on him.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, to be able to discover me so quickly. It seems that you have some ability after all.¡±


    A figure slowly walked out of the void, as if he was warping space. His entire body was enveloped in a black robe, revealing only his eyes.


    ¡°Perfected Person Black Summit!¡±


    Seeing this person, Zhao Chuanlong exclaimed.


    Since he was here to participate in the Nimbus Tournament and dared to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, it was impossible for him not to collect information. From this information, the most dangerous Perfected Persons were marked.


    Among them was Perfected Person Black Summit.


    ¡°The concealment technique is not bad.¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, with some appreciation in his eyes.


    Just now, he almost did not notice Perfected Person Black Summit. It was only when the other party revealed a slight sign by accident that Lin Feng realized that the other party was hiding in the void.


    Considering his strength and cultivation, it was naturally impossible for him to really warp space. Rather, he had been hiding nearby the entire time. It was just that no one had discovered him.


    ¡°You should know that this place has been cleared, right? Yet you still dare to come. Looks like you have something to rely on.¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit was not blindly arrogant. He adhered to the principle that a lion must use its full strength even when hunting a rabbit. Otherwise, it was not impossible for one to fail due to being caught off guard. After all, any Chaotic Perfected Person might have a trump card that could catch others off guard. Although he was strong, he had not reached the point where he could crush and suppress all others.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As soon as Perfected Person Black Summit finished speaking, he suddenly attacked. A black square seal flew out of his hand. It expanded at once, and finally became incomparably huge. A heavy pressure enveloped Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong.


    This was the Black Summit Seal. It had been refined by Perfected Person Black Gust for tens of thousands of years, and dozens of mountains had been refined into it. Its power was comparable to a strike from an ordinary advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    This was also Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s strongest strike. Unexpectedly, he used his strongest strike as soon as he attacked. He had to kill his opponent with a single strike and not leave any chance of fluke for his opponent.


    ¡°Good one! Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well. Facing the other party¡¯s Black Summit Seal, Lin Feng quickly unsealed the three Chaotic Holes in his body, and an extremely powerful aura erupted.


    Moreover, he used the strongest Heaven Turning Seal to counter the Black Summit Seal of Perfected Person Black Summit.


    Boom.


    With a loud bang, Lin Feng¡¯s palm met the Black Summit Seal. Lin Feng held the Black Summit Seal with one hand. No matter how heavy and hard the Black Summit Seal was, Lin Feng held it aloft.


    He held the mountain with one hand like a deity!


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s eyes widened, as if he could not believe the scene before him. If Lin Feng had used a Chaotic artifact to block his Black Summit Seal, although he would also be surprised, he would not be so shocked.


    But what was Lin Feng doing? At this moment, with a Chaotic martial art, Lin Feng was using only one hand to hold back his strongest strike, the Black Summit Seal. Were ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons that strong?


    Perfected Person Black Summit was shocked. In reality, Lin Feng was not doing well either. He was also secretly shocked.


    The weight of the Black Summit Seal was simply too heavy. Even Lin Feng felt immense pressure, and could not hold out for long.


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Spirit Suppression Bell. With a clang, Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s expression froze slightly. Perfected Person Black Summit also seemed to have lost control of the Black Summit Seal all of a sudden as well, and its power was greatly reduced. Lin Feng pushed it away with a palm strike.


    ¡°Greater Transposition Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Perfected Person Black Summit in the blink of an eye. In just an instant, Perfected Person Black Summit broke free from the restraints of the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    However, it was already too late. Facing Lin Feng, who was already inches away, Perfected Person Black Summit retreated immediately and shouted, ¡°Wait, you are qualified to clear the site with us¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal, however, showed no mercy. He slammed down with his palm. A trace of fear appeared on Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s face. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and moved away by a hair¡¯s breadth, causing Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike to miss.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. Perfected Person Black Summit was the first cultivator who could still escape when he used the Spirit Suppression Bell and the Heaven Turning Seal at the same time.


    ¡°Stop, stop. Perfected Person Lin, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. Your strength has already been acknowledged by us. You already have the qualifications to clear the site.¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit said hurriedly. He could not help but show a trace of lingering fear.


    Just now, he had almost died for real. It had been a long, long time since Perfected Person Black Summit had experienced that feeling of death.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Soon, three figures flew over from afar.


    ¡°Perfected Person Black Summit, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Black Summit, you are in charge of clearing the site in this direction. Why are you still asking us for help?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Black Summit, did you encounter trouble?¡±


    These three figures were Perfected Persons Yunmiao, Fiery Dragon, and Red Lotus. There were a total of four Chaotic Perfected Persons, and they were practically the strongest people who had entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    Perfected Person Black Summit heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression was still solemn. ¡°Perfected Persons, this Perfected Person Lin Feng is extraordinarily strong. I think Perfected Person Lin Feng should be qualified to join our site clearing operation.¡±


    ¡°What? Join the site clearing operation?¡±


    The three Perfected Persons looked at Lin Feng. They did not know Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was not very well-known in the Incendium Continent, and was not a famous Chaotic Perfected Person.


    However, Perfected Person Black Summit had recommended Lin Feng to join. This was really a little unusual.


    ¡°Why? Do you have any objections, Perfected Person Fiery Dragon? If you think that Perfected Person Lin Feng is not qualified, you can give it a try yourself,¡± Perfected Person Black Summit suddenly said coldly.


    Perfected Person Fiery Dragon had a hot temper. If just anyone could clear the site, where would he stand? Even though there was a hint of provocation in Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s tone, Perfected Person Fiery Dragon did not care who Lin Feng was at all.


    ¡°Let me see if you have the right to clear the site.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Person Fiery Dragon¡¯s eyes as he threw a punch. His entire body seemed to have turned into a huge fireball that ignited the void.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he approached Perfected Person Fiery Dragon in an instant. He used the Heaven Turning Seal again. Immediately, it was as if the world was upside down, and the void was in chaos. Chaotic aura surged violently.


    A terrifying force enveloped Perfected Person Fiery Dragon, almost causing the force of his fist to dissipate.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Thud.


    Perfected Person Fiery Dragon was not so lucky. When he was struck by Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal, his entire body felt as if it had suffered a heavy blow, and his body instantly exploded. Moreover, Lin Feng used flames to burn Perfected Person Fiery Dragon¡¯s flesh.


    In just the span of a breath, from the moment he attacked to the moment he was blasted apart, it only took the span of a breath for Perfected Person Fiery Dragon to fall completely.


    One of the four dignified Perfected Persons, an expert qualified to clear the site, was actually blasted apart by Lin Feng with a single palm strike. He did not even have the ability to escape. For a moment, even Perfected Person Black Summit, who had a certain understanding of Lin Feng¡¯s strength, was shocked.


    It was too stunning. Lin Feng killed Perfected Person Fiery Dragon with ease.


    Lin Feng was expressionless. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Do I have the right to clear the site?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao made a prompt decision and said, ¡°One of the four Perfected Persons happens to be missing now. Why don¡¯t you take charge of Perfected Person Fiery Dragon¡¯s area, Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    Be it Perfected Person Yunmiao or Perfected Person Red Lotus, or the slightly frightened Perfected Person Black Summit, all of them looked at Lin Feng with deep fear.


    How could Lin Feng not be qualified to clear the site after killing Perfected Person Fiery Dragon instantly? His qualification was simply far beyond. It even made the three of them feel heavy pressure.

 Chapter 820 - 820 Ouyang Bingyus Choice

    820 Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s Choice


    ¡°All right, now, the three of you should tell me what happened here. Why did the three of you choose to clear the site?¡±


    Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong had already reached a preliminary agreement with the three Chaotic Perfected Persons. He replaced Perfected Person Fiery Dragon as one of the four Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao was a little stunned. Lin Feng did not even know what was going on, yet he fought with Perfected Person Black Summit, and even killed Perfected Person Fiery Dragon in the end? At this thought, Perfected Person Yunmiao also mourned for Perfected Person Fiery Dragon inwardly.


    It was clearly Perfected Person Black Summit who had a conflict with Lin Feng, yet in the end, Perfected Person Fiery Dragon was killed and became the scapegoat. Lin Feng had actually killed Perfected Person Fiery Dragon without being aware of anything. Perfected Person Fiery Dragon¡¯s death was truly in vain.


    However, at this point, it was impossible for the three Perfected Persons to fight with Lin Feng for the sake of Perfected Person Fiery Dragon. Hence, Perfected Person Yunmiao explained in detail, ¡°The reason is very simple. We discovered that someone could enter Sky Sigil Peak, so we cleared the site in advance to prevent anyone from accidentally entering Sky Sigil Peak and alerting that Perfected Person.¡±


    ¡°Who entered Sky Sigil Peak?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He knew about Sky Sigil Peak. It was rumored that it was the place where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil cultivated, and no one could enter. Many Chaotic Perfected Persons had tried to enter before, but all of them had fallen.


    Later, no one dared to enter. Now, someone could actually enter Sky Sigil Peak?


    ¡°It¡¯s Ouyang Bingyu!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    Although Lin Feng was a little surprised, he did not show it. Perfected Person Yunmiao had some guesses. Then, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Looks like Perfected Person Lin has also discovered something unusual about Ouyang Bingyu? Actually, there are many people who have discovered Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s abnormality, but the four of us are guarding here and clearing the site in advance. Hence, no one can enter a certain range of Sky Sigil Peak.


    ¡°Our guess is that Ouyang Bingyu must have obtained some legacy from Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, which is why she could to enter Sky Sigil Peak without being attacked by the array. Hence, we waited outside Sky Sigil Peak for Ouyang Bingyu to leave.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He understood completely.


    It seemed like he was not the only smart one. At least the four Perfected Persons had also discovered Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s abnormality. Even some others had discovered it as well. However, with the four Perfected Persons clearing the site, who would dare to approach without permission?


    Ouyang Bingyu was still too young and inexperienced. She had exposed herself through some signs and these Chaotic Perfected Persons caught them. Once Ouyang Bingyu left Sky Sigil Peak, everything she had would probably be divided among many Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Lin Feng shook his head and did not comment.


    The four Perfected Persons guarded different directions and continued to clear the site. Fortunately, it seemed like during this period of time, news of the four Perfected Persons clearing the site had been circulating throughout the entire Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Hence, no one approached Sky Sigil Peak anymore. Hence, Lin Feng did not have the chance to attack yet. He merely concealed his aura at the foot of Sky Sigil Peak and waited quietly.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, a month had gone by. Even though Ouyang Bingyu still had not left the mountain, the four Perfected Persons were very calm, and were not anxious at all.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a slight change occurred in the array of Sky Sigil Peak. To the four Perfected Persons who were constantly paying attention to the situation on Sky Sigil Peak, this slight change naturally could not escape their senses.


    ¡°She¡¯s out!¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu has finally come out. She must have gained a lot after staying for a month.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll attack after Ouyang Bingyu has left a certain range of the Sky Sigil Peak. After all, who knows how large the range of the array on Sky Sigil Peak is? If Ouyang Bingyu can activate those arrays, or escapes into Sky Sigil Peak again, it¡¯ll be difficult to capture her again.¡±


    The four Perfected Persons appeared very prudent and did not attack immediately.


    As the array on Sky Sigil Peak changed, a figure indeed appeared under Sky Sigil Peak. It was Ouyang Bingyu.


    Ouyang Bingyu, who had come down from Sky Sigil Peak, had a clear smile on her face. She looked radiant and seemed to be in a good mood. She must have gained a lot on Sky Sigil Peak.


    However, she was still cautious. She first used her mental power to investigate and did not find anything. Only then did she choose a direction and quickly fly forward.


    However, her caution was useless before the four Perfected Persons.


    As Ouyang Bingyu left Sky Sigil Peak, the four Perfected Persons were also prepared to attack at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Attack!¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao¡¯ figure flashed, and he was the first to attack.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Person Yunmiao waved his hand, and a dazzling white net swept towards Ouyang Bingyu. He wanted to trap Ouyang Bingyu first.


    Ouyang Bingyu was clearly very cautious. She had sensed it the moment Perfected Person Yunmiao attacked and his aura was revealed. She did not fly forward, but retreated immediately, clearly trying to retreat back to Sky Sigil Peak.


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s choice was correct. Unfortunately, Perfected Person Black Summit stood behind Ouyang Bingyu and stopped her from retreating to Sky Sigil Peak.


    ¡°Heh, hand over the treasure obediently. Perhaps then, we can spare your life.¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit emitted an immense aura that made Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s heart tremble.


    Immediately after, Perfected Person Red Lotus appeared beside her with an enchanting expression. ¡°Ouyang Bingyu, you are so beautiful. It would be a pity if you die.¡±


    Lin Feng also showed up with Zhao Chuanlong. Ouyang Bingyu looked around. She naturally knew Perfected Person Red Lotus, Perfected Person Black Summit, and Perfected Person Yunmiao. These were the strongest few Chaotic Perfected Persons who had entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    As for Lin Feng and Zhao Chuanlong, she had never paid much attention to them, but being able to be with the other three Chaotic Perfected Persons meant that their strength was definitely not bad. With her current strength, she was probably not a match for anyone among Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°There are five of you. Who should I give the treasure to?¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu still maintained her composure, which was quite rare.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, even though he knew that this was Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s plan. She wanted the few of them to kill each other so that she had a chance to escape.


    However, as soon as these words were spoken, some of the four of them would definitely be tempted, or have other thoughts. Then, the others would be in danger and had to be on guard. Moreover, they had agreed previously that once Ouyang Bingyu appeared, every person would rely on their own methods.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any Chaotic spirit treasure, I¡¯ll take it! Apart from that, you just need to show me the cultivation technique of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. You can keep the other treasures,¡± Lin Feng was the first to speak, his tone calm.


    Seeing Lin Feng speak, the expressions of the other three also changed slightly.


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Ouyang Bingyu frowned slightly and stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°You can choose not to trust me!¡± Lin Feng did not comment and said indifferently, as if he did not care if Ouyang Bingyu believed him at all.


    At this moment, Perfected Person Yunmiao also hurriedly said, ¡°I only want Chaotic spirit treasures too. You can even keep the cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, you and I are both women. How can you trust the words of these men? Come to me. How about we divide the treasures equally? I will definitely protect you,¡± Perfected Person Red Lotus said cheerily.


    ¡°I only want a peak Chaotic artifact. Give it to me, and I¡¯ll give way immediately!¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit was the last to speak, but the most unexpected thing was that the expressions of Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus changed drastically. Why had Perfected Person Black Peak suddenly become so ¡°conservative¡±? He only wanted a peak Chaotic artifact?


    Even Lin Feng glanced at Perfected Person Black Summit in surprise, but did not say anything else.


    In reality, Perfected Person Black Summit knew very well that he was not Lin Feng¡¯s match. He had fought Lin Feng before, and still felt lingering fear even now. It was impossible to monopolize the treasure alone.


    It would already be very good if he could obtain a peak Chaotic artifact.


    As for Perfected Person Red Lotus and Perfected Person Yunmiao, Perfected Person Black Summit was already mourning for them. They had no idea how terrifying Lin Feng was.


    Just killing Perfected Person Fiery Dragon did not seem to be enough to deter their greed.


    Right now, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Ouyang Bingyu. The four of them all gave conditions. Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s conditions were no doubt the most lenient. He only wanted a peak Chaotic artifact for making way for Ouyang Bingyu, giving her a chance of returning to Sky Sigil Peak.


    However, there was only a chance. As for how great a chance it was, it would depend on the methods of the other three Perfected Persons.


    Ouyang Bingyu closed her eyes. She knew that she could only rely on herself to make the choice now. Her life or death might depend on her decision at this moment.


    ¡°I choose¡­¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu opened her eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 821 - 821 The Perfected Lords Legacy

    821 The Perfected Lord¡¯s Legacy


    ¡°I choose¡­ you!¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu opened her eyes and looked at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s expression changed. How could this be? Why did Ouyang Bingyu not even want to give him a peak Chaotic artifact, and chose Lin Feng instead? Ouyang Bingyu must have obtained many Chaotic artifacts on Sky Sigil Peak, and definitely had a peak Chaotic artifact. Why would she choose Lin Feng instead of just giving him a Chaotic artifact?


    Perfected Person Black Summit was not the only one who was surprised. Actually, both Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus were very surprised. No matter how one looked at it, Lin Feng¡¯s conditions were far from generous.


    However, since Ouyang Bingyu had made the choice, they had to respond.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao waved his hand, and another huge white net descended from the sky. Moreover, even the other Chaotic Perfected Persons were enveloped in such a small area.


    Perfected Person Red Lotus was also covered in pink pollen that emitted a fragrance. Even Chaotic Perfected Persons would be affected by this fragrance if they inhaled it.


    Perfected Person Black Summit also gritted his teeth and took the risk. He used the Black Summit Seal to envelop Ouyang Bingyu.


    How terrifying was the power of three Perfected Persons attacking at the same time? Even Ouyang Bingyu could not calm down now, and her face was slightly pale.


    ¡°You made the right choice!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. With a flash, he arrived beside Ouyang Bingyu in an instant.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Boom.


    The three Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body were unsealed instantaneously. A terrifying aura surged in all directions like a violent torrent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s three Chaotic Holes were resolved. Facing the attacks of the three Chaotic Perfected Persons, Lin Feng only extended a fair palm, and flipped it gently.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Boom.


    It was as if a huge hand had appeared out of thin air, freezing the void and hanging the world upside down, colliding with the attacks of the three Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    The terrifying shockwave instantly shook the three Chaotic Perfected Persons. At the same time, the faces of the slightly weaker Perfected Person Red Lotus flushed slightly, becoming even rosier. However, her eyes were filled with shock.


    As the dust settled, Lin Feng remained motionless, and Ouyang Bingyu was unscathed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Can one person hold off the three of us?¡±


    ¡°This is still an ordinary Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus were both shocked. Only Perfected Person Black Summit smiled weakly to himself. As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s strength far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Even if he was not an advanced Chaotic lifeforms yet, their strength was not far off. Even if the three of them joined forces, they were far from Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit made a prompt decision and left directly, not intending to linger any longer.


    Perfected Person Red Lotus and Perfected Person Yunmiao, who had originally wanted to ¡°fight¡± with Lin Feng, were both stunned. They did not expect Perfected Person Black Summit to leave so decisively. However, without Perfected Person Black Summit, the two of them had no chance of winning against Lin Feng at all.


    Perfected Person Yunmiao said reluctantly, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, see you next time!¡±


    Hence, Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus also turned around and left.


    Lin Feng stood in the air. He was a little surprised to see Ouyang Bingyu motionless.


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone. Aren¡¯t you going to try to escape?¡±


    However, Ouyang Bingyu shook her head and said, ¡°You could suppress the three Perfected Persons. Escape? I have no chance at all. In fact, once I escape, I may very well be killed by you. Why take the risk?¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re calm, composed, and very confident. It¡¯s as if no matter how the situation changes, you¡¯re not worried at all. This means that no matter what I choose, it makes no difference in your eyes. Then, why not choose to trust you? At the very least, you¡¯ll definitely keep your promise.¡±


    Lin Feng actually admired Ouyang Bingyu a little now. No wonder she could metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform so quickly after obtaining the legacy. This was not an easy matter.


    It was just like how back when Lin Feng obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone fragment, Lin Feng was not the only one who had obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone fragment. However, Lin Feng was the only one who transcended in the end.


    Legacies and treasures were all very important, but what was more important was the cultivator himself. One could control these legacies and treasures, and maximize the use of opportunities to convert them into his own strength.


    That was what made a truly intelligent cultivator!


    ¡°I will naturally keep my promise. You can keep the Chaotic spirit treasure, or the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil you obtained.¡±


    There were not many things that could catch Lin Feng¡¯s eye now.


    ¡°I do not have a Chaotic spirit treasure. Moreover, with my strength, even if I really encounter a Chaotic spirit treasure, how can I obtain the recognition of a Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu shook her head.


    This was also the truth. The Chaotic spirit treasure had already developed sentience, and could choose its master on its own. If the Chaotic spirit treasure did not recognize its master, with the power of the spirit treasure, even a peak Chaotic lifeform would probably not be able to subdue it, let alone Ouyang Bingyu, who was only an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    In reality, Lin Feng had never thought of obtaining a Chaotic spirit treasure either.


    ¡°There are no Chaotic spirit treasures on Sky Sigil Peak. Even Perfected Lord Sky Sigil would value a spirit treasure highly. How can he leave it in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm instead of carrying it with him?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are no Chaotic spirit treasures, there are indeed some treasures. Among them, there¡¯s a peak Chaotic artifact and a few high-level Chaotic artifacts. I think this Perfected Person Zhao must have just metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform, and like myself, lacks variety in his abilities. This Divine Fire Barrier is capable of both offense and defense. It¡¯s a rare treasure among high-level Chaotic artifacts. To a certain extent, it¡¯s not inferior to some peak Chaotic artifacts, so I¡¯ll give it to Perfected Person Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was a little surprised and took the Divine Fire Barrier as well. After sensing it for a moment, he loved it even more.


    This Divine Fire Barrier was indeed very miraculous. It had a combination of offensive and defensive functions. Although it was a high-grade Chaotic artifact, it did not consume too much mental power. Even Perfected Persons who had just entered the realm of Chaotic lifeforms could control it with ease.


    Compared to the difficulty of controlling the Spirit Suppression Bell, this Divine Fire Barrier was undoubtedly more suitable for Zhao Chuanlong.


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Person Ouyang.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong undoubtedly had a much better impression of Ouyang Bingyu. Ouyang Bingyu had taken the initiative to give it to him, and no one had coerced her.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, I also have the Perfected Lord¡¯s legacy that you want!¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu threw out a crystal directly. Lin Feng extended his mental power into the crystal. Immediately, a vast and profound message surged into Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power was very strong. Although the legacy in the crystal was profound and vast, it could not crush his mental power. Hence, when Lin Feng sorted it out carefully, he realized that this was indeed the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil.


    This legacy was even rather comprehensive. It recorded a cultivation technique of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil that reached the Perfected Lord realm! However, it was not very suitable for Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng cultivated the Primeval True Scripture, which was also a top-notch technique, and was not inferior to Perfected Lord Sky Sigil¡¯s technique.


    However, apart from cultivation techniques, there were also all kinds of arcane techniques, martial arts, and spells. In particular, arrays were actually included in the legacy. Among them were the arrays of Sky Sigil Peak.


    ¡°Perfected Person Ouyang, you really do keep your promise.¡±


    After Lin Feng finished reading the contents of the crystal and looked up at Ouyang Bingyu, there was now a trace of amiability on his face.


    Ouyang Bingyu could have secretly erased the contents of the array in the crystal, but she did not. In fact, in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, the legacy of these arrays was the most crucial thing.


    With the legacy on these arrays, Lin Feng could also enter Sky Sigil Peak freely, and be like a fish in water in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin kept your word too. How can I not keep mine? Moreover, there¡¯s a secret chamber on Sky Sigil Peak, which I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t enter with my strength alone. However, Perfected Person Lin is extraordinarily strong. If we can enter it, we¡¯ll definitely gain a lot. With the legacy of the arrays, Perfected Person Lin can enter Sky Sigil Peak without worries. You won¡¯t have to worry about me using the arrays to deal with you.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu was very sincere, which also moved Lin Feng a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only take 20% of whatever is in that secret chamber. What do you think, Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He was certain that these arrays were indeed arrays of the Sky Sigil Peak. The current Sky Sigil Peak no longer posed any threat to Lin Feng.


    Moreover, Ouyang Bingyu did not seem to be lying.


    ¡°All right. If we can enter the secret chamber, you¡¯ll get 20%!¡±


    ¡°All right, I trust Perfected Person Lin!¡±


    A smile also appeared on Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 822 - 822 Spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix

    822 Spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix


    On Sky Sigil Peak, Lin Feng, Zhao Chuanlong, and Ouyang Bingyu successfully passed through the layers of arrays and arrived at the summit of Sky Sigil Peak. Even Lin Feng was amazed by these arrays.


    They were simply too powerful. If he had not obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil from Bingyu and gained some understanding of the arrays of Sky Sigil Peak, charging in by force would mean certain death.


    Even advanced Chaotic lifeforms, or even peak Chaotic lifeforms, would definitely die.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Sky Sigil is indeed worthy of being a Perfected Lord-level expert. These arrays are truly powerful!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the peak. There was a magnificent palace standing tall in the clouds, surrounded by clouds, like a paradise. This was where Perfected Lord Sky Sigil cultivated.


    Even after so many years, this palace was still spotless.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu came to the door and shouted loudly, before gently pushing it open.


    Inside the door, it was magnificent and covered densely in ancient array patterns. In fact, all the arrays on Sky Sigil Peak had a core, and that was this palace.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, Perfected Person Zhao, I¡¯ve already been to this palace before and plundered some treasures. There¡¯s only one secret chamber that I can¡¯t open.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu led Lin Feng to a secret chamber.


    ¡°There¡¯s an array?¡±


    ¡°No, but¡­¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu smiled weakly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a Chaotic lifeform¡­¡±


    ¡°Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. Then, Ouyang Bingyu flicked her finger, and a stream of flames flew towards the door.


    Buzz.


    The surrounding space seemed to have distorted all of a sudden. Lin Feng knew that this was just an illusion, but an enormous force descended at once.


    A giant, flaming bird appeared out of thin air. It let out a soft cry and swallowed the flames in one gulp.


    Swoosh.


    The giant flaming bird looked at Lin Feng and the others at once. Immediately, even Lin Feng felt a trace of pressure.


    ¡°This is the natural Chaotic lifeform, Flaming Divine Phoenix?¡±


    Things had changed since Lin Feng had first entered Chaos, when he was ignorant about everything. At the very least, he still knew about such famed Chaotic lifeforms.


    Ordinary Flaming Divine Phoenixes were natural Chaotic lifeforms. Once they matured, they would be comparable to peak Chaotic lifeforms, and were very terrifying. In fact, the kings of the Flaming Divine Phoenixes might even be comparable to true Perfected Lords. Once they appeared, it would mean calamity for the Chaotic continent.


    Such a legendary divine bird could only be seen in myths. As for its true form? No one had ever seen it. If they encountered such a divine bird in the Chaos, they would run as far as they could.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the Flaming Divine Phoenix!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss. If it were the Flaming Divine Phoenix, he would naturally run as far as he could. But now, although he also vaguely felt a sense of threat, it did not seem to be that oppressive, unlike a peak Chaotic dire beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Flaming Divine Phoenix. However, this is not its true form, but the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix!¡± Ouyang Bingyu said coldly.


    ¡°Spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix? No wonder it¡¯s not as threatening as those peak Chaotic lifeforms¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Even the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix was not something Ouyang Bingyu could deal with.


    ¡°Perfected Person Ouyang, is it this trace of spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix what prevented you from entering the secret chamber?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The spirit of this Flaming Divine Phoenix is too strong. It¡¯s probably infinitely close to an advanced Chaotic lifeform. I¡¯m far from its match. If not for the fact that it can¡¯t leave the range of a hundred feet of the secret chamber, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu said with a resigned smile. It seemed like she had also tried to enter this secret chamber previously. Unfortunately, she was deterred by the Flaming Divine Phoenix, and could not enter at all.


    ¡°This secret chamber must be very important to Perfected Lord Sky Sigil if he left the Flaming Divine Phoenix to guard it. In that case, let me give it a try.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, he took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared within ten feet of the secret chamber.


    Immediately, the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix let out a loud cry. It spread its wings and flew in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down at all. He used his strongest martial art, the Heaven Turning Seal.


    Moreover, he unsealed all three Chaotic Holes in his body at once. Otherwise, he could not be certain in dealing with this trace of spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix. Even so, Lin Feng was not completely confident.


    Boom.


    The Heaven Turning Seal collided fiercely with the Flaming Divine Phoenix. The Flaming Divine Phoenix was sent flying at once. The power of the Heaven Turning Seal was not that easy to withstand. However, at the same time, a strand of flames actually appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s hand, and quickly ignited, spreading towards Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    These were Chaotic flames. They could burn anything, even the cosmic membrane from back then. Lin Feng¡¯s mount, Ao, needed a long time to accumulate Chaotic flames. As for the Flaming Divine Phoenix, it was born with the ability to control Chaotic flames, and did not need to accumulate it at all. Just the difference in their Chaotic flames alone was huge.


    Hence, the Flaming Divine Phoenix was also far stronger than Ao, and could even be considered Ao¡¯s nemesis. This was because Ao¡¯s strongest technique, the Chaotic flames, was completely useless against the Flaming Divine Phoenix.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s arm was instantly severed. Chaotic lifeforms were energy lifeforms to begin with. Their bodies were composed of a huge amount of energy. If he severed his arm, he would only lose some energy. It was not a big deal.


    However, Lin Feng had lost in this head-on clash.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had lost in a head-on clash since becoming a Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°Perfected Person, are you all right?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was very nervous. He immediately went forward to check on Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The Chaotic flames of the Flaming Divine Phoenix are indeed very powerful. Even if it¡¯s just a wisp of spirit, it¡¯s not something ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons can deal with.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu frowned and said, ¡°Even Perfected Person Lin can¡¯t do anything? Looks like I can only wait until I have some success in cultivation in the future, and come again in another hundred years.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu felt a little regretful. If even Lin Feng could not deal with this wisp of soul of the Flaming Divine Phoenix, would she definitely be able to deal with it in another hundred years? It probably would not be so easy.


    Moreover, who knew what would happen in the next hundred years?


    ¡°The Flaming Divine Phoenix is indeed very powerful, but it¡¯s not impossible to deal with.¡±


    Lin Feng already had a plan in mind. In reality, although he had lost just now, he was actually also testing the power of the Flaming Divine Phoenix. This wisp of spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix was indeed very strong, but it was not so strong that even Lin Feng could not deal with it.


    No matter how strong it was, as long as it had not reached the level of an advanced Chaotic lifeform, Lin Feng had a way to deal with it.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he stepped into the range of 100 feet of the Flaming Divine Phoenix again. Immediately, the Flaming Divine Phoenix pounced towards Lin Feng again.


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng deployed the Spirit Suppression Bell. With a clang, the bell rang. The Flaming Divine Phoenix was ultimately just a wisp of spirit. Confined by the Spirit Suppression Bell, its body stiffened all of a sudden.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Feng used the Heaven Turning Seal and struck the Flaming Divine Phoenix hard.


    Boom.


    The body of the Flaming Divine Phoenix was shattered at once, turning into scattered flames. However, Lin Feng did not smile in joy. Instead, he frowned slightly.


    This was because he actually could not kill this Flaming Divine Phoenix. The Heaven Turning Seal had shattered the body of the Flaming Divine Phoenix¡¯s spirit, but the other party quickly recovered.


    Clearly, within a hundred feet of this secret chamber, the Flaming Divine Phoenix seemed to have been enhanced by some array, and was temporarily undying.


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng took out the Spirit Suppression Bell again. With a clang, it confined the Flaming Divine Phoenix. At the same time, Lin Feng did not use the Heaven Turning Seal. Instead, he mobilized the cosmic power in his body, and enveloped the Flaming Divine Phoenix with it almost imperceptibly.


    Swoosh.


    In an instant, the Flaming Divine Phoenix had disappeared.

 Chapter 823 - 823 Full of Carcasses!

    823 Full of Carcasses!


    ¡°Huh? The Divine Phoenix is gone?¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu was slightly stunned. She had been paying attention to the situation of the battle, only to realize that Lin Feng seemed to have flown in front of the Flaming Divine Phoenix. Then¡­ nothing happened after.


    The Flaming Divine Phoenix disappeared into thin air.


    Could Lin Feng have some unknown spatial artifact? Had Lin Feng sealed the Flaming Divine Phoenix into the spatial artifact?


    On the other hand, Zhao Chuanlong was not too surprised. Back then, when Lin Feng created 3,000 Universe Daemons at once and defeated his 800 Qilin Guards, he knew that Lin Feng very likely had a powerful spatial artifact.


    Lin Feng did not know what Zhao Chuanlong and Ouyang Bingyu were guessing, but he did not have any spatial artifacts.


    Although Lin Feng did not have a spatial artifact, he had an internal universe that was even more miraculous than a spatial artifact. Just now, he had used the Spirit Suppression Bell to make the Flaming Divine Phoenix lose its ability to resist. Then, he directly mobilized the power of the universe and moved the Flaming Divine Phoenix into the internal universe.


    Once it entered the internal universe, and was isolated from the array, the Flaming Divine Phoenix would no longer be undying.


    As for the huge damage the Flaming Divine Phoenix might cause to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, Lin Feng did not care at all. Lin Feng had all kinds of Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells, and even peak Chaotic artifacts.


    However, these were not Lin Feng¡¯s strongest powers. Lin Feng¡¯s strongest ability was his internal universe!


    Just now, he already knew the power of the Flaming Divine Phoenix¡¯s spirit. Although it was infinitely close to the power of an advanced Chaotic lifeform, it had not reached it in the end. Then, suppressing it in the universe in his body would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Cosmic power, suppress!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng moved the Flaming Divine Phoenix into his internal universe, it immediately went berserk. The flames that filled the sky burned through space instantly, and large swaths of space were burned through.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was still far inferior to the space in the Chaos.


    Rumble.


    As Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power in his body, the infinite cosmic power in his body suppressed the Flaming Divine Phoenix. At the same time, Lin Feng summoned 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    ¡°Where are the 3,000 Universe Daemons? Set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, and kill the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix!¡±


    Led by Pan, the 3,000 Universe Daemons quickly set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. The 3,000 Universe Daemons were all half-Chaotic lifeforms. If they set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array now, it could even contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms. How could a mere wisp of spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix resist it?


    In just the span of a breath, the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix wailed and was annihilated by the 3,000 Universe Daemons completely.


    ¡°Huh? The Origin has increased by a trace?¡±


    After the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix was killed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe also returned to calm. However, as the master of the universe, Lin Feng realized that the origin of his universe had increased by a little.


    Even though there was only a trace of the universe origin, it had indeed increased. This was rather commendable. For so long, Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin had not increased, and his internal universe had not even expanded.


    Now, killing a wisp of spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix could increase the Chaotic Origin?


    ¡°Looks like some powerful Chaotic lifeforms can help to increase the origin of the universe in my body


    Lin Feng also vaguely figured out some ¡°methods¡±. There were no cultivation techniques for his internal universe at all. He had not even obtained information about Transcendents. Currently, he could only rely on himself to slowly figure things out.


    The spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix could increase the origin, so the more, the better. However, Lin Feng would not use this method. How powerful and precious was the Flaming Divine Phoenix?


    It was not easy to encounter it in the Chaos. Moreover, even if he encountered it now, an adult Flaming Divine Phoenix was comparable to a peak Chaotic lifeform. Forget about killing a Flaming Divine Phoenix, it was hard to say if he could even survive encountering a Flaming Divine Phoenix.


    ¡°Perfected Person, are you all right?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng open his eyes, Ouyang Bingyu hurriedly stepped forward. There was a trace of anticipation in her beautiful eyes. It seemed like she was also looking forward to what was in this secret chamber.


    After all, if opportunities were lost, so be it. Opportunities could only be chanced upon by luck. If one encountered them, one had to do their best and spare no effort to obtain them.


    Otherwise, one would be at a disadvantage every step on the path of cultivation.


    Being able to obtain the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil was a huge opportunity. This opportunity allowed her to quickly metamorphose into a great Chaotic lifeform. She was already much luckier than many cultivators.


    Being able to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm and successfully enter Sky Sigil Peak was another opportunity for her.


    This opportunity could even determine how far her path of cultivation would reach in the end. Would she become an advanced Chaotic lifeform, or a peak Chaotic lifeform? Or even a Perfected Lord?


    Hence, Ouyang Bingyu seized this opportunity whenever she could. She would never place her hopes on the next hundred years. After all, who knew what would happen in the next hundred years?


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix has been destroyed. We can enter this secret chamber now.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s expression lit up. She could finally enter this secret chamber. She had indeed not misjudged Lin Feng. He could even easily kill the undying and indestructible spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix. Lin Feng was stronger than she had imagined, and even more mysterious.


    ¡°This secret chamber is guarded by the Flaming Divine Phoenix. Without the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix, it¡¯s already a piece of cake for us to enter the secret chamber.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu could not help but look forward to it.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng pushed with his hand. Immediately, the door of the secret chamber was slowly pushed open. They were also very cautious, wary that there were still some arrays. However, as the door was pushed open, there were no arrays.


    It seemed like only the spirit of the Flaming Divine Phoenix was guarding the secret chamber.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to stride towards the secret chamber.


    When the three of them walked into the secret chamber, they realized that it was very spacious, even more spacious than they had imagined. It looked like a huge hall.


    In the secret chamber, there were many shelves with lifelike carcasses on them. They were all carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°So many carcasses?¡±


    These carcasses were densely packed. Even though they were already dead, they emitted a terrifying aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Poyun Ghost dire beast. It¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform, and will become an advanced Chaotic lifeform when it matures.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Three-humped dire beast. It can control Chaotic storms. It¡¯s extremely terrifying, and the strongest ones are even comparable to peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Also, that¡¯s a Mute Dragon dire beast. It¡¯s born savage and enjoys eating Chaotic lifeforms. It¡¯s a natural Chaotic lifeform. The strongest ones are comparable to Perfected Lords!¡±


    Seeing these carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts, even Lin Feng was very shocked.


    This was because every carcass here was extraordinary. They were all once extremely powerful Chaotic dire beasts, and natural Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, they were not ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, but advanced Chaotic lifeforms!


    None of the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts were weaker than advanced Chaotic lifeforms.


    How was this a secret chamber? It was clearly a display room for the carcasses of Chaotic lifeforms. The carcasses were all intact, but like models, they were displayed in this secret chamber.


    Even though they were all dead, when they walked into the secret chamber and looked around, the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts were everywhere. They could not help but make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. This must be the work of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. Only Perfected Lord Sky Sigil could have such a capability.


    ¡°This secret chamber was not mentioned in the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. However, after I obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, I specially collected many rumors about him.


    ¡°There was once a rumor that Perfected Lord Sky Sigil was born when this Chaotic continent was first established. At that time, Chaotic dire beasts ran rampant on the Chaotic continent, and cultivators could barely survive. It was Perfected Lord Sky Sigil who appeared out of nowhere and cultivated to the level of a Perfected Lord. He swept through the entire Chaotic continent, and finally established the supreme status of cultivators.


    ¡°I originally thought that this was a rumor. How could cultivators not be able to suppress mere Chaotic dire beasts? But now, seeing the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts, I believe it. I¡¯m afraid this rumor is not groundless.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu looked contemplative.


    The carcasses of so many Chaotic dire beasts seemed to be silently telling them how magnificent and unparalleled Perfected Lord Sky Sigil was back then. He could actually suppress an entire Chaotic continent, unparalleled and invincible.


    However, even such one as powerful as Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, who had even cultivated a perfected spirit, still fell. Only a mystic realm and this secret chamber were left behind, and could still tell the glory of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil back then.


    ¡°The carcasses of these Chaotic dire beast are very useful to us!¡±


    After the shock, even Lin Feng, who had always been calm, felt some turmoil in the depths of his heart as he looked at the many carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts in the secret chamber.

 Chapter 824 - 824 The Fourth Chaotic Hole!

    824 The Fourth Chaotic Hole!


    Seeing so many carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts, all of which were natural Chaotic lifeforms, displayed in the secret chamber was very shocking, but also very exciting.


    If they refined all these Chaotic dire beast carcasses, it would be very helpful.


    The carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts, especially those natural Chaotic lifeforms, were actually energy bodies like the bodies of Chaotic Perfected Persons. Once the Chaotic dire beasts that were natural Chaotic lifeforms died, their bodies would slowly dissipate, and disappear into the Chaos bit by bit.


    These carcasses could be preserved all thanks to the array set up by Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, which prevented the energy from draining from the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°The reason why Perfected Lord Sky Sigil displayed so many carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts should be that the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts had once witnessed a glorious era that belonged to him. Unfortunately, even a Perfected Lord could fall. I¡¯m afraid only the legendary Hallowed Venerables, who are indestructible and linked their perfected spirits to the Chaos, would not fall.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and lamented inwardly. Perhaps even Perfected Lord Sky Sigil did not expect that once he left the Sky Sigil Continent, he would never return. Even his perfected spirit was extinguished.


    The immortality of a Perfected Lord required certain conditions. Once even their perfected spirit was extinguished, they would really be dead and beyond saving.


    ¡°There are a total of 38 carcasses here. According to our previous agreement, I¡¯ll take 20%. That would be seven carcasses.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eight is fine.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He really did not care about one or two carcasses.


    ¡°Zhao Chuanlong, refine eight carcasses as well and strive to improve your strength. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for us to get out this time,¡± Lin Feng said meaningfully.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was a little confused.


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said with a solemn expression, ¡°I originally wanted to remind Perfected Person Lin. I haven¡¯t expected Perfected Person Lin to be so meticulous as to have already thought of it. How did we enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm? Revered Person Nimbus invited us to enter. The prerequisite is that he gets half of the gains.


    ¡°Once we leave, Revered Person Nimbus will probably want us to offer the legacy and a few artifacts we have. If we do not obey, I¡¯m afraid death will befall us.¡±


    Actually, there were still some things that Ouyang Bingyu had not said. Back then, Lin Feng had allowed Perfected Person Red Lotus, Perfected Person Yunmiao, and Perfected Person Black Summit to leave, which had actually exacerbated this dangerous possibility.


    The three Perfected Persons might very well reveal that Ouyang Bingyu and Lin Feng had obtained the treasures of Sky Sigil Peak.


    However, Lin Feng had his own considerations. The key was not the three great Perfected Persons. Even without the three great Perfected Persons, wouldn¡¯t Revered Person Nimbus know that they had obtained treasures? It probably wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    Hence, ever since Lin Feng decided to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, he was already mentally prepared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll resolve the matter regarding Revered Person Nimbus!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. He was long prepared. The most important thing now was to try his best to increase his strength. Every time he increased his strength, he would have more confidence.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Be it Ouyang Bingyu or Zhao Chuanlong, seeing Lin Feng¡¯s attitude, they already vaguely understood Lin Feng¡¯s decision.


    Revered Person Nimbus was an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. He was famous on the Incendium Continent, and was one of the few experts in the entire Incendium Continent. Facing such an expert, all Chaotic Perfected Persons were already mentally at a disadvantage.


    Lin Feng divided 16 carcasses for Ouyang Bingyu and Zhao Chuanlong, while he refined the 22 Chaotic dire beast carcasses himself.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beast in front of him. The carcass of a Chaotic dire beast was a natural Chaotic lifeform, and could be refined by Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    In reality, even the corpses of Chaotic Perfected Persons could actually be refined.


    After all, once one metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform, they would be a complete energy lifeform. Their entire body was filled with the purest energy. How could they not be refined?


    However, once one refined the corpse of a Chaotic Perfected Person, since both were cultivators, it would be easy for them to fall into the fiendish path. There was no right or wrong for Chaotic Perfected Persons to kill dire beasts. After all, the Chaotic dire beasts often devoured Chaotic Perfected Persons as well.


    However, while Chaotic Perfected Persons that killed other Chaotic Perfected Person could still use revenge as an excuse, once they refined the corpse of another Chaotic Perfected Person, there would be no excuse for them. Once discovered, it would mean falling into the fiendish path.


    Those Chaotic Perfected Persons who had fallen into the fiendish path also had a name¡ªChaotic Fiend Celestials!


    Every Chaotic Fiend Celestial would be loathed by the Chaotic Perfected Persons, because in the eyes of the Chaotic Fiend Celestials, Chaotic Perfected Persons were akin to prey. Who would want to get near those Chaotic Fiend Celestials? Wouldn¡¯t it be like rats alongside cats?


    Hence, the Chaos Fiend Celestials had to conceal their identities and act clandestinely. Otherwise, once they were exposed, they would be hunted down by the Chaotic Perfected Persons in a frenzy.


    Moreover, Chaotic dire beasts were actually easier to hunt. While both were Chaotic lifeforms, due to cultivation techniques, Chaotic artifacts, arrays, and various other factors, Chaotic Perfected Persons were far stronger than Chaotic dire beasts.


    There were also many Chaotic dire beasts in the Chaos. Who would leave the Chaotic dire beasts to hunt and kill Chaotic Perfected Persons instead?


    Hence, there were actually very few Chaotic Fiend Celestials in the entire Chaos.


    Lin Feng grabbed the carcass of an advanced Chaotic dire beast. Then, his body seemed to have transformed into a black hole, and he began to devour the carcass of the Chaotic dire beast.


    Buzz.


    A storm seemed to have brewed in the entire secret chamber. It was all pure Chaotic aura, and there was even the essence of life that could be fused into the Chaotic body.


    Lin Feng circulated the Primeval True Scripture and refined the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts. It could not be easier.


    One carcass, two carcass, three carcasses¡­


    Traces of a Chaotic Hole began to appear in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng was overjoyed. Ever since three Chaotic Holes were condensed in his body, his cultivation seemed to have stagnated.


    It seemed impossible to condense the fourth Chaotic Hole.


    But now, after refining the carcasses of three Chaotic dire beasts, the Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body actually loosened, and a fourth Chaotic Hole vaguely appeared. This really surprised Lin Feng.


    The Primeval True Scripture was different from other cultivation techniques. It specialized in cultivating Chaotic Holes, so it required a large amount of energy. If one did not encounter opportunities, it would take a large amount of time. Only through years of accumulation could more Chaotic Holes be condensed.


    However, this method was actually very slow.


    Many Chaotic Perfected Persons who cultivated the Primeval True Scripture were shocked. Even after tens of thousands of years, they might not be able to condense a Chaotic Hole. Yet Lin Feng had condensed a fourth Chaotic Hole in such a short period of time. It was simply incredible.


    However, seeing the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts that Lin Feng had refined, even the incredible things became normal. All these carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts here used to be terrifying Chaotic dire beasts that had dominated the Chaos when they were alive.


    Normally, encountering one was already impressive. Killing one even depended on luck.


    But now, they were all displayed in the secret chamber. How could ordinary cultivators encounter such an opportunity?


    After obtaining this huge opportunity, an opportunity that ordinary cultivators would never encounter in their entire lives, it would be more abnormal if one¡¯s cultivation level could not improve and their strength could not increase.


    As the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts were refined one after another, Lin Feng¡¯s fourth Chaotic Hole became fuller and fuller, absorbing the surrounding Chaotic aura in a frenzy.


    When Lin Feng finished refining the seventh Chaotic dire beast carcass, his body shook slightly.


    Boom.


    The fourth Chaotic Hole was completely formed. Just like the first three Chaotic Hole, it slowly spun. In a short amount of time, Lin Feng had finally cultivated the fourth Chaotic Hole!

 Chapter 825 - 825 Huge Gains!

    825 Huge Gains!


    ¡°Four Chaotic Holes!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Back then, by relying on the power of the three Chaotic Holes in his internal universe, Lin Feng was actually already comparable to an ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Person. However, what if there were four Chaotic Holes, or even five or six?


    It had to be known that every level of the Primeval True Scripture could allow cultivating seven Chaotic Holes!


    Lin Feng knew that the Primeval True Scripture was very strong, but he did not know how strong it was. Now, when he cultivated four Chaotic Holes, the aura on his body had almost doubled. It was hard for him to imagine how strong he would be once he cultivated seven Chaotic Holes.


    In fact, it was not impossible to kill an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person just by relying on the seven Chaotic Holes in his body.


    ¡°The Primeval True Scripture is not simple!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The more he cultivated, the more he sensed how extraordinary the Primeval True Scripture was. In the beginning, he just thought that the Primeval True Scripture was relatively strong. Since it could allow one to cultivate a perfected spirit, it was definitely very strong.


    However, he obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil afterward, which could also cultivate a perfected spirit. After comparison, he realized that Perfected Lord Sky Sigil¡¯s cultivation technique was far inferior to the Primeval True Scripture.


    After cultivating the fourth Chaotic Hole, Lin Feng did not end his cultivation. He had only refined seven Chaotic dire beast carcasses. He could continue to refine them, and his cultivation level could continue to improve.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to circulate the Primeval True Scripture and refine the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Eight carcasses, nine carcasses, ten carcasses¡­


    After Lin Feng refined 14 carcasses, his entire body shook again, and a vortex of Chaotic aura rose on his body. An even stronger aura swept over.


    ¡°The fifth Chaotic Hole!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and glanced at Zhao Chuanlong and Ouyang Bingyu. The speed at which the two of them refined the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    This also indirectly showed that the Chaotic-level cultivation techniques the two of them used were far inferior to the Primeval True Scripture.


    There were also eight corpses of Chaotic dire beasts, including the carcass of a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    Lin Feng struck while the iron was hot and immediately continued refining. He also wanted to see how far he could advance the Primeval True Scripture by refining all the carcasses of the remaining eight strongest Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao lifted his head, and a trace of helplessness appearing in his eyes.


    This time, he had entered the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm with great ambition, dreaming of obtaining the most amount of treasures. But in the end? As the time to leave the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm approached, his gains were very little.


    Swoosh.


    A red figure appeared in the distance.


    ¡°Perfected Person Red Lotus.¡±


    This red figure was Perfected Person Red Lotus. Originally, Perfected Person Red Lotus was charming and seductive. But now, she looked rather disheveled, and there were traces of charred flesh on her snow-white arms.


    ¡°Damn array. It¡¯s just a stalk of Destiny Grass. I actually encountered such a powerful array and almost didn¡¯t make it out.¡±


    Perfected Person Red Lotus also saw Perfected Person Yunmiao. Her eyes flickered as she asked flirtatiously, ¡°Perfected Person Yunmiao, looks like you¡¯ve gotten a lot this time?¡±


    ¡°Gotten a lot? As if. This trip into the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was a wasted trip.¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao was very resigned.


    Swoosh.


    A mountain descended from the sky with a rumble, stirring up bursts of dust.


    The dust settled, revealing a familiar figure.


    ¡°Perfected Person Black Summit, you made such a huge commotion. Even if you¡¯re angry, you shouldn¡¯t vent it on us.¡±


    Perfected Person Red Lotus rolled her eyes at Perfected Person Black Summit. She could tell that Perfected Person Black Summit was very angry. It seemed like he had not gained much in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm either.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t come out yet?¡± Perfected Person Black Summit said coldly.


    ¡°They?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus were slightly stunned, but they immediately realized whom Perfected Person Black Summit was referring to.


    Apart from Lin Feng and the others, who else could make Perfected Person Black Summit so obsessed?


    After all, the three of them had fled in panic. This had never happened before.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s almost time. They¡¯ll definitely come out, unless they don¡¯t want to leave the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm anymore. Tsk tsk, I wonder how many treasures they obtained?¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Perfected Person Yunmiao¡¯s eyes. That was Sky Sigil Peak. Just the thought of it made him incomparably excited. Unfortunately, because Lin Feng had appeared out of nowhere, Perfected Person Yunmiao, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Black Summit were left empty-handed.


    ¡°Do you regret it, Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Black Summit? Why don¡¯t the three of us join forces and set up an array to make a gambit for it?¡±


    Perfected Person Red Lotus was also rather insane.


    Perfected Person Black Summit glanced indifferently at Perfected Person Red Lotus and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up like Perfected Person Fiery Dragon. Perhaps we didn¡¯t obtain anything, but we¡¯re still luckier than Perfected Person Fiery Dragon.¡±


    At the mention of Perfected Person Fiery Dragon, both Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus fell silent.


    Perfected Person Fiery Dragon was one of the four great Perfected Persons, and his strength was not inferior to theirs at all. But in the end? He could not even withstand a single strike from Lin Feng and was killed instantly.


    Perhaps treasures were tempting, but life was undoubtedly more important.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we just swallow our anger?¡±


    A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Perfected Person Red Lotus¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to make the move ourselves. Don¡¯t forget who opened up the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm,¡± Perfected Person Black Summit suddenly said quietly.


    ¡°Huh? You mean Revered Person Nimbus?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao¡¯s eyes also lit up. Indeed, Revered Person Nimbus had opened the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm and invited everyone to enter it. He still had to receive half of the treasures.


    After Lin Feng obtained the treasure of Sky Sigil Peak, considering Revered Person Nimbus¡¯s personality, he would definitely ask Lin Feng to hand it over. If Lin Feng was unwilling, Revered Person Nimbus probably would not let the matter rest.


    When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured!


    ¡°However, no matter how the two of them fight and who wins, we won¡¯t obtain any benefits. After leaving the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time, I will leave the Incendium Continent and venture into the Chaos.¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit said indifferently. He had clearly made up his mind.


    In the Incendium Continent, he could be considered a great expert.


    However, after all these years, he practically had not improved at all. He had been counting on the opportunity to enter the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, but now, even the opportunity of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was gone.


    On the path of cultivation, one was not afraid of being weak, nor of death, but of being hopeless. Perfected Person Black Summit clearly did not want to keep wasting his time on the Incendium Continent without hope.


    ¡°Venturing into the Chaos¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have such ambitions anymore.¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao heaved a long sigh. Then, he stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest.


    The three Perfected Persons were in different moods as they fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m done refining!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s face was filled with joy. It was powerful, just too powerful!


    He had eight carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts. All of them were advanced Chaotic lifeforms, far stronger than ordinary Chaotic lifeforms. After refining a total of eight carcasses, not only had he stabilized his foundation, he had even improved by another level.


    In terms of cultivation alone, he was not inferior to any of the four Perfected Persons. Coupled with the Divine Fire Barrier given by Ouyang Bingyu, which was capable of both offense and defense, the current Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s strength was not inferior to the four Perfected Persons in terms of strength either. He had really ascended greatly in a single bound.


    Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. As Lin Feng¡¯s follower, Zhao Chuanlong easily obtained this opportunity.


    This was what an opportunity was like. With an opportunity, one could save tens of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation. It could allow one to reach the top in a single step, surpassing countless cultivators.


    Ouyang Bingyu also ended her cultivation. The aura on her body became even colder. Just like Zhao Chuanlong, she had also stabilized her foundation and advanced to the next level, saving tens of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation, and almost reaching the peak of an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    In addition, she possessed a peak Chaotic artifact. If she really entered a fight, even Zhao Chuanlong would not be her match. She had also ascended to the top in a single step.


    A trace of joy appeared on both their faces. Hence, they looked at Lin Feng, who was still refining the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts. If the two of them, who had only refined eight corpses, had already improved so much, how much would Lin Feng, who had refined 22 corpses, improve?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. It surged over like a tsunami, sweeping over and instantly descending on the entire secret chamber.


    ¡°This aura¡­¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu and Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s expressions changed. Even with their current strength and cultivation, they were almost unable to withstand this aura. They felt as if they were about to suffocate under it.


    Was this an advanced Chaotic lifeform?


    ¡°No, he shouldn¡¯t have undergone metamorphosis yet, but his aura doesn¡¯t seem to be much inferior to the aura of an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes were also suffused with extraordinary splendor as she stared intently at Lin Feng¡¯s figure. He was not an advanced Chaotic lifeform, but he had an aura that was not inferior to an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    There was only one possibility. The technique Lin Feng cultivated must be extraordinary!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°The sixth Chaotic Hole!¡±


    There was both excitement and regret in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. It was very complicated.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng had refined the carcasses of 22 Chaotic dire beasts. Unfortunately, he had only cultivated six Chaotic Holes, and not seven.


    Once the seven Chaotic Holes were successfully cultivated, and slowly polished to consummation, the seven Chaotic Holes could be combined, and he could metamorphose into an advanced Chaotic lifeform!


    Unfortunately, he was just a little bit away. However, just being this bit away meant there was no knowing how long it would take to reach consummation.


    ¡°Perfected Person Ouyang, Perfected Person Zhao, looks like you¡¯ve gained a lot.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up, and the aura in his body quickly disappeared. He had sealed the six Chaotic Holes. Only when unsealing the six Chaotic Holes during battle would Lin Feng¡¯s aura increase explosively.


    Normally, no one could sense how powerful Lin Feng was. This was also the uniqueness of the Primeval True Scripture.


    ¡°No matter how great our gains are, they¡¯re not as great as yours, Perfected Person Lin. Since you¡¯ve finished cultivating, can we leave Sky Sigil Peak? After all, if we delay any longer, we¡¯ll miss the time to leave the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had no intention of staying in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm for a hundred years.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that from now on, there would be no more opportunities in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, because the three of them had already obtained the greatest opportunity.


    Even if it was opened again in the future, only some minor opportunities would be obtainable. The Sky Sigil Mystic Realm was no longer as miraculous as before.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The three of them did not delay any longer. They quickly soared into the air and left Sky Sigil Peak.

 Chapter 826 - 826 Nimbus Killing Move!

    826 Nimbus Killing Move!


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao suddenly raised his head and stared intently at the three figures in the void.


    At this moment, many Perfected Persons had already gathered around Perfected Person Yunmiao. These Perfected Persons were all ¡°survivors¡± of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. They waited here quietly for the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm to open again.


    Lin Feng bringing Ouyang Bingyu and Zhao Chuanlong here caused a commotion. After the three Perfected Persons spread the news, they knew that Lin Feng, Ouyang Bingyu, and Zhao Chuanlong might be the ones with the greatest gains in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm this time.


    However, no one dared to step forward and ask. Even Perfected Person Yunmiao, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Black Summit remained silent.


    Buzz.


    Not long after Lin Feng descended, subtle fluctuations appeared in the array of the entire Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. The array had loosened, and Revered Person Nimbus was outside to receive everyone.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly flew out of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm with the crowd.


    As the last Perfected Person flew out, the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm gradually closed. The next time it was opened would be a hundred years later.


    Revered Person Nimbus¡¯s face was filled with joy, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Everyone, you have gained a lot. Congratulations.¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus exchanged pleasantries for a while, then everyone submitted half of their gains. This was the rule. For some reason, Revered Person Nimbus seemed to know everyone¡¯s gains.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited quietly. After everyone in front submitted their gains one by one, only the three of them were left.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus frowned and said, ¡°Why did you gain so little this time?¡±


    Then, the lips of some Chaotic Perfected Persons seemed to move slightly, as if they were transmitting voices. Revered Person Nimbus must have eyes and ears among these Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Unless they killed all the Chaotic Perfected Persons, no one could conceal their gains.


    Swoosh.


    Revered Person Nimbus suddenly raised his head, and a trace of fervor appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin Feng, thank you for saving my disciple, Ouyang Bingyu.¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus could really be considered Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s teacher, since she had just become his disciple.


    ¡°However, Perfected Person Lin, please offer half of the treasures you obtained on Sky Sigil Peak according to the rules.¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus stared intently at Lin Feng. Those were treasures on Sky Sigil Peak. He had opened the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm many times, but no one had ever entered Sky Sigil Peak.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Bingyu could enter Sky Sigil Peak, and had very likely obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil.


    Revered Person Nimbus was determined to obtain the legacy of a Perfected Lord. So what if Ouyang Bingyu obtained the treasure and the legacy? She was just an ordinary Chaotic lifeform that had just undergone metamorphosis. How could Revered Person Nimbus take her seriously?


    There was only Lin Feng, this Chaotic Perfected Person who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He already knew that Lin Feng had instantly killed Perfected Person Fiery Dragon in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, suppressed the three Perfected Persons, and monopolized the treasures of Sky Sigil Peak. This was someone hard to deal with.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Of course we would follow the rules. There¡¯s only one peak Chaotic artifact, a few advanced Chaotic artifacts, and some ordinary Chaotic artifacts on Sky Sigil Peak. If we give these advanced Chaotic artifacts and ordinary Chaotic artifacts to Revered Person, they should be worth half of the treasures.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus lifted his brows, but he suddenly laughed. ¡°Perfected Person Lin must be mistaken. How can there only be one peak Chaotic artifact and a few high-grade Chaotic artifacts on Sky Sigil Peak? I¡¯ve opened the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm countless times, so I naturally know the value of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.¡±


    ¡°If Revered Person would not believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. Actually, he knew that Revered Person Nimbus would not believe him. These few treasures were naturally not the only things of value on Sky Sigil Peak. The truly valuable things were the 38 carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts.


    If these carcasses were refined by Revered Person Nimbus, they could even enable Revered Person Nimbus to break through to become a peak Chaotic lifeform. Unfortunately, how could Lin Feng pass on such an opportunity and leave it to Revered Person Nimbus?


    Hence, the moment Lin Feng decided to refine the carcasses of these Chaotic dire beasts, it was no longer possible to reconcile with Revered Person Nimbus.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, I know you¡¯re a top entity among ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, but you¡¯re not qualified to provoke me!¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus took a step forward, and the aura around his body suddenly erupted.


    It was like a tsunami, like the collapse of the cosmos.


    The terrifying aura drove the Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds of kilometers to wreak havoc in a frenzy, forming a huge vortex. Even the sky seemed to have darkened.


    If Revered Person Nimbus was willing, he could destroy the entire Nimbus City at will.


    Seeing this scene, all the Chaotic Perfected Persons were terrified.


    ¡°As expected of Revered Person Nimbus. This aura is really terrifying. Even ordinary advanced Chaotic lifeforms do not have such a terrifying aura as Revered Person Nimbus.¡±


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus is probably infinitely close to metamorphosis. Once he undergoes metamorphosis, he will be a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, standing at the apex of the entire Incendium Continent!¡±


    ¡°This Perfected Person Lin Feng actually dares to monopolize the treasure, but he doesn¡¯t know how powerful Revered Person Nimbus is. Revered Person Nimbus has stood tall in Nimbus City for so long, and he also controls the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm. Which advanced Chaotic Perfected Person would dare to covet it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there haven¡¯t been Chaotic Perfected Persons who tried to monopolize the treasures over all these years, but that things ended poorly for all of them.¡±


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons discussed spiritedly. Most of them did not think much of Lin Feng. Although Revered Person Nimbus seemed very amiable, if his rules were broken, Revered Person Nimbus could also kill!


    Perfected Person Yunmiao, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Black Summit hurriedly retreated a long distance. They did not leave immediately. A great battle at this level could only be chanced upon by luck. They did not want to miss this great battle either.


    As for Lin Feng, no one knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength better than them. Lin Feng was definitely not an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Even Revered Person Nimbus might have trouble killing Lin Feng.


    Moreover, what made the three Perfected Persons even more uneasy was that Lin Feng still did this despite knowing that it would anger Revered Person Nimbus. How could he not have anything to rely on?


    Of course Lin Feng had something to rely on. Under Revered Person Nimbus¡¯s stormy aura, Lin Feng still appeared very calm. He was like a reef, unmoved by the waves.


    ¡°Nimbus Killing Move, first form!¡±


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ eyes. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. He would not be so ignorant, let alone underestimate his enemy. Lin Feng must be very strong to be able to kill Perfected Person Fiery Dragon in an instant. Moreover, Lin Feng actually dared to challenge him. How could Revered Person Nimbus dare to underestimate him?


    Hence, as soon as he attacked, Revered Person Nimbus practically went all out and used his famous martial art, Nimbus Killing Move!


    The Nimbus Killing Move was a combination of Chaotic martial art and Chaotic spell. With a single strike, wind and clouds would accompany it, and power would be unleashed explosively. It was a very domineering martial art.


    As Revered Person Nimbus used the first move of the Nimbus Killing Move, the weather immediately changed. Under the guidance of his aura, it locked onto Lin Feng directly. Even Lin Feng felt a violent sense of danger from that terrifying might.


    ¡°Good one!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked straight at Revered Person Nimbus, his battle intent soaring.

 Chapter 827 - 827 Battling Venerable Windcloud!

    827 Battling Venerable Windcloud!


    Faced with Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ Killing Move, Lin Feng did not avoid it. Instead, he took a step forward.


    It was as if there were layers of stairs in the void. Lin Feng slowly walked up step by step.


    One step, two steps, three steps¡­


    With every step he took, Lin Feng¡¯s aura would increase explosively. After three steps, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already reached the point where he could instantly kill Perfected Person Fiery Dragon back then. However, this was only the beginning. Lin Feng had only unsealed three Chaotic Holes in three steps.


    Four steps, five steps, six steps¡­


    When all the Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body were unsealed, with a total of six Chaotic Holes unsealed, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body also stirred up a storm. Although it was slightly inferior to Revered Person Nimbus, it could nonetheless stir up a storm, and confront him directly.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao stared at Lin Feng¡¯s figure. Just now, he had sensed the incomparably terrifying aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body. This was not an advanced Chaotic lifeform, but he appeared to be even stronger than an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Previously, when he was fighting with Lin Feng, Lin Feng¡¯s aura was far from this powerful. Could it be that Lin Feng had not used his full strength previously?


    ¡°No, he must have become even stronger!¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a grave tone.


    ¡°What? He became stronger?¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao felt that it was unlikely. They had only stayed in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm for a short period of time. If Lin Feng could obtain artifacts, cultivation techniques, martial arts, or spells that could increase his strength, that might be possible.


    However, how was it possible for his cultivation level to increase?


    Every Chaotic Perfected Person had to spend a long time accumulating bit by bit to increase their cultivation level.


    ¡°You forgot about Sky Sigil Peak!¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s expression was complicated. If he could enter Sky Sigil Peak, perhaps he would be the one whose strength had improved at this moment. He might even be able to metamorphose into an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs. Lin Feng had already obtained the opportunity.


    Seeing the six Chaotic Holes on Lin Feng¡¯s body unseal and erupt with a terrifying aura, smiels appeared on Zhao Chuanlong and Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s faces. They had already improved by so much. How could Lin Feng, who had obtained the carcasses of 22 Chaotic dire beasts, not improve?


    From the looks of it, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level had increased by a lot, but he had not metamorphosed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform. It was also rather strange.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm, and the world was overturned. The Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds of kilometers went berserk. A behemoth appeared in the void, as if it wanted to envelop the world.


    All the Chaotic Perfected Persons could sense the terrifying power of this huge hand. How was this the Heaven Turning Seal? Even the Chaotic Perfected Person who created the Heaven Turning Seal back then would not expect the Heaven Turning Seal to unleash such terrifying power in Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal and the Nimbus Killing Move collided fiercely. Violent force overflowed, forming a terrifying tempest that swept in all directions.


    Lin Feng did not feel good. His entire body shook slightly. His Primeval Body had also suffered a huge impact. Although the combat power of the Primeval Body was very strong, it had a corresponding weakness. Its defense and restorative ability were not strong.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe made up for his weaknesses.


    The cosmic power in his body circulated slightly. Immediately, Lin Feng stabilized his body.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had stabilized himself so quickly, a trace of solemnity appeared in Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ eyes. Just now, although he had not used his strongest method, he had already tried his best to take Lin Feng seriously. Unexpectedly, he still could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Nimbus Killing Move, second form!¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus mobilized the wind and clouds and used the second form. This form was clearly much stronger than the first form, by at least 30%. As the wind and clouds accompanied it, its power increased explosively.


    Lin Feng did not use the Heaven Turning Seal again. With the power of his six Chaotic Holes, the Heaven Turning Seal had almost unleashed its strength to the limit, but it was still unable to contend with Revered Person Nimbus.


    ¡°Lightning!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and used the Lightning Drawing Technique.


    Immediately, dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning flashed vaguely.


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand again. The largest mountain within a radius of hundreds of kilometers had already been moved over.


    Boom.


    As the lightning struck, so did the mountain. However, in front of the enormous storm of Revered Person Nimbus, they were so fragile that they were instantly shattered.


    The second form of Nimbus Killing Move lived up to its reputation!


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell, suppress!¡±


    The Spirit Suppression Bell appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. With a clang, a terrifying sound wave instantly dissipated the Nimbus Killing Move. Even the haze in the sky seemed to dissipate at once, and the sky returned to its clear state.


    Revered Person Nimbus entire body shook, but he quickly came back to his senses.


    ¡°A peak Chaotic artifact!¡±


    Master Windcloud stared intently at Lin Feng. The Spirit Suppression Bell. He thought of the artifact from the Zhao family. Originally, he had only treated it as a rumor. How could a mere Zhao family have a peak Chaotic artifact?


    But now, he believed it, because the Spirit Suppression Bell in Lin Feng¡¯s hand was indeed a peak Chaotic artifact.


    When Lin Feng used the Spirit Suppression Bell just now, he had clearly sensed the difference.


    In the past, due to his limited cultivation, Lin Feng could only unleash a portion of the power of the Spirit Suppression Bell. Now, he had already cultivated six Chaotic Holes. His strength was not much inferior to advanced Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, Lin Feng could also unleash most of the power in a peak Chaotic artifact like the Spirit Suppression Bell. It worked on even Revered Person Nimbus, and the second form of Nimbus Killing Move was instantly broken.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a peak Chaotic artifact?¡±


    A light flashed in Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ hand. There were seven pearls.


    ¡°Nimbus Pearl!¡±


    These seven pearls could form an array, and excelled at sealing. They appeared around Lin Feng at once and surrounded him. A sealing power trapped Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body, making it very difficult for Lin Feng to circulate the Primeval True Scripture, let alone mobilize Chaotic aura.


    ¡°What a powerful Chaotic artifact!¡±


    A surprised look appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nimbus Killing Move, third form!¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ Nimbus Killing Move only had three forms in total, and the third form was the strongest. He had once killed two advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons, and it could be said to be unparalleled in power.


    This was Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ true killing strike. Using the Nimbus Pearl to trap his opponent before using the third form of the Nimbus Killing Move, he would practically succeed every time.


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell!¡±


    Lin Feng used all his strength and barely managed to activate the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    Clang¡­


    The melodious bell sounded, and Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ entire body stiffened. However, how powerful was his mental power? It actually recovered by force in an instant.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A trace of madness and fervor appeared in Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ eyes. Lin Feng was dead for certain. After he used the Nimbus Pearl and the third form of the Nimbus Killing Move, there was no more room for any exceptions. Lin Feng would definitely die!


    ¡°This is bad, Perfected Person Lin!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong and Ouyang Bingyu were shocked. They immediately wanted to rush forward and save Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    However, Perfected Person Yunmiao, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Black Summit suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, blocking their way.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be good and stay here.¡±


    Perfected Person Black Summit said indifferently. Clearly, the three of them had already reached some kind of agreement with Revered Person Nimbus.


    ¡°Die, die, all of you, die!¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong seemed to have gone insane. He immediately used the Divine Fire Barrier.


    For a moment, Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s power soared to the sky, not inferior to the three Perfected Persons. The expressions of the three Perfected Persons changed drastically. Without a doubt, it must be due to the opportunity in Sky Sigil Peak that Zhao Chuanlong could grow to this extent in such a short period of time.


    At this thought, the three Perfected Persons could not help but feel a trace of jealousy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong Zhao Chuanlong was, he could not break through the three great Perfected Persons. Even with Ouyang Bingyu alongside him, they could not break through immediately. If they could not stop Revered Person Nimbus, Lin Feng would be in danger.


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng raised his head. Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ fervent gaze froze slightly, however, because he only saw calmness and composure in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. There was not a trace of fear or trepidation.


    This did not seem like the behavior of someone in a hopeless situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. I¡¯ve already experienced the abilities of an advanced Chaotic lifeform! Now, it¡¯s time to end things!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. It sounded like a soft hum, but it was as if his voice was ringing in one¡¯s ears.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, a violent force surged out of Lin Feng¡¯s body. It seemed to break through the restraints of the seven Wind Cloud Pearls with irresistible force, and an aura different from that of Chaotic lifeforms emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons, set up the array!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the void, vaguely containing a trace of cold killing intent.

 Chapter 828 - 828 Enhancement of the Universe!

    828 Enhancement of the Universe!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As Lin Feng called out, countless Universe Daemons suddenly flew out of the internal universe.


    There were a total of 3,000 of them, not one more, not one less. They all emitted the aura of half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°So many half-Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Many Chaotic Perfected Persons were slightly stunned, and their expressions all changed drastically.


    Perhaps they would not care about one or two, or even eight or ten half-Chaotic lifeforms, but if there were hundreds, or even thousands of them, that would be a very powerful force.


    Moreover, the 3,000 Universe Daemons arranged themselves in a mysterious position at once, forming a miraculous array.


    ¡°Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array!¡±


    ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is impressive, impressive. It¡¯s rumored that if 3,600 half-Chaotic lifeforms form an array, they can contend with or even kill advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the Zhao family¡¯s Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is nothing to fear. It¡¯s just a myth. No matter how many half-Chaotic lifeforms there are, what can they do to advanced Chaotic lifeforms? But now¡­¡±


    Many Chaotic Perfected Persons were shocked, because the 3,000 Universe Daemons had already set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. With Lin Feng in the middle, it was as if he was enhanced by the power of the 3,000 Universe Daemons. Every move he made carried the power of the array.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Heaven Turning Seal again, but this time, it was different from before. With the enhancement of the power of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array set up by the 3,000 Universe Daemons, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was already catching up to Revered Person Nimbus, and was even infinitely close to a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    Hence, even Lin Feng could not imagine how terrifying this palm strike was.


    It was as if even space was shaking. The surrounding Chaotic aura went completely berserk. The seven Nimbus Pearls that bound Lin Feng were actually shaking violently. In the end, as light flickered, they had already been activated to the limit, but they still could not trap Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    A terrifying force like a tsunami landed hard on Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ Nimbus Killing Move. The collision of the two strongest forces immediately sent the Nimbus Pearl flying. This peak Chaotic artifact had actually been sent flying.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ entire body shook, as if he had been crushed by infinite power. He was still wearing a Chaotic armor, but it was actually torn apart. His Chaotic body seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    It had been countless tens of thousands of years, and Revered Person Nimbus had never been in such a sorry state.


    ¡°You have an array, but do I not? Nimbus Array!¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ face was filled with madness. He was already furious. He had to kill Lin Feng. It was no longer a matter of treasures, but a life-or-death battle!


    Buzz.


    The entire Nimbus City began to shake, and a terrifying aura rose.


    Perfected Person Yunmiao expression changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°This is bad. Revered Person Nimbus activated the array of Nimbus City. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    Unfortunately, once the array was activated, it was irreversible. The entire Nimbus City would be completely sealed by the array. Unless Revered Person Nimbus intentionally let them go, no one could leave.


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus, let us go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus, we helped you previously!¡±


    A trace of anxiety began to appear on the faces of Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus. Sensing the terrifying power of the array, if they did not leave, they might very well be implicated.


    ¡°Hahaha, leave? No, no, you have to do me one last favor. The Nimbus Array can gather all the power in the array. Hence, the more experts there are, the stronger the Nimbus Array will be. Therefore, only by dying can you help me better.¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ face. Then, he activated the power of the array.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Several Chaotic Perfected Persons were directly crushed by the power of the array, turning into a bloody mist. As expected, the aura of the Nimbus Array increased greatly.


    All the Chaotic Perfected Persons¡¯ faces were pale as they cursed Revered Person Nimbus with all their might. However, even if they wanted to help Lin Feng deal with Revered Person Nimbus, it was too late now.


    In the array, Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ strength was multiplied by severalfold. They could not even approach him.


    ¡°Nimbus Array¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed facing a severe test. Now, he had already used six Chaotic Holes, the Spirit Suppression Bell, and the 3,000 Universe Daemons. These were almost all the power he had, except for the internal universe.


    But now, he still could not defeat Revered Person Nimbus. As expected of a powerful Perfected Person who was infinitely close to a peak Chaotic lifeform, it could be said that Lin Feng had encountered a true opponent.


    However, while Revered Person Nimbus had a trump card, did he not?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and stepped forward in the air. The aura on his body actually increased again. Moreover, it did not increase by one or two points, but in a frenzy, as if there was an unimaginably powerful power in his body.


    ¡°I am a universe master!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the universe. He was a Transcendent, a universe master. Lin Feng had never forgotten that the internal universe was his foundation, the source of his strength.


    Now, he mobilized the power of the universe again, and at full force.


    Boom.


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted like a volcanic eruption, instantly breaking through the Nimbus Array. He was like an ancient deity. His powerful aura made even Revered Person Nimbus feel vaguely suffocated.


    It was as if he was facing a peak Chaotic lifeform. No, he was even stronger than a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°This¡­ What kind of power is this?¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ face was filled with shock and fear. He could not believe it at all. How could Lin Feng have such a terrifying aura? Even the few peak Chaotic lifeforms he had seen before did not surpass this.


    Moreover, there was a strange power hidden in the aura, which seemed to be even stronger than those peak Chaotic lifeforms. This was definitely not a treasure. After all, even with a spirit treasure, Chaotic Perfected Persons could not unleash its full power. It was impossible for him to possess such a terrifying power.


    This could only be Lin Feng¡¯s own power!


    ¡®He¡¯s become stronger again!¡¯


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the void, Perfected Person Black Summit, Perfected Person Yunmiao, and Perfected Person Red Lotus¡¯s mouths fell open. Deep shock appeared in their eyes.


    It was as if every time they thought they already knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength, Lin Feng would surprise them again.


    Lin Feng was like a bottomless pit. No one knew his limit.


    Lin Feng looked at Revered Person Nimbus. The universe in his body was enhanced on his body. With the enhancement of the power of the universe, Lin Feng could be considered a true Transcendent. A universe master who truly possessed the power of the universe was far above Chaotic lifeforms.


    This was a fundamental difference!


    Be it the Primeval True Scripture that Lin Feng had cultivated previously, Chaotic martial arts, spells, or even powerful Chaotic artifacts, all of them were external forces. They were nothing.


    At this moment, Lin Feng became even more true to himself. He also understood even more clearly that he was a Transcendent, a universe master. The internal universe was his true foundation!


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was calm. His entire body was enhanced by the power of the universe, and his strength was increased to the strongest extent! He struck out with his palm, and it was as if the real world was turned upside down. It was as if even the sky was pinned down by Lin Feng at once, enveloping Revered Person Nimbus as he slammed down hard.

 Chapter 829 - 829 Departure

    829 Departure


    ¡°What?¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus was truly terrified. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    He had already mobilized the Nimbus Array. With the enhancement of the array, the power in his entire body surged, almost comparable to a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    But now, he felt that just this ordinary palm strike from Lin Feng was impossible to resist.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Revered Person Nimbus mobilized the Nimbus Array in a frenzy, shaking the entire Nimbus City. However, Lin Feng deployed the Heaven Turning Seal, which descended from the sky like an enormous hand, enveloping the world as it struck Revered Person Nimbus hard.


    Boom.


    The Nimbus City shook instantly. The ground cracked, and the city walls collapsed. In an instant, the Nimbus City was reduced to ruins. As for the cultivators inside, they had long flown into the sky, so it was not a big deal.


    At most, some unlucky people would die. After all, there were almost no ordinary people in Nimbus City. Everyone was cultivating.


    However, when everyone looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure, they could not help but show a trace of fear.


    Terrifying. It was simply too terrifying. With a single palm strike, the entire Nimbus City was reduced to ruins. Even Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ massive Chaotic body collapsed with a bang. He did not even let out a scream.


    Dead. Revered Person Nimbus, who had dominated the Incendium Continent for countless years, had died just like that. He had been killed by a single palm strike from Lin Feng, and fallen completely!


    For cultivators who had not cultivated the perfected spirit, once their bodies collapsed, they would really be dead. There were no exceptions.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Revered Person Nimbus is dead, and Nimbus City is finished¡­¡±


    When the dust settled, Lin Feng was still standing in the void, but there was no sign of Revered Person Nimbus.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    How could Perfected Person Black Summit, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Yunmiao dare to linger here any longer? They wanted to escape immediately. After all, they had blocked Ouyang Bingyu and Zhao Chuanlong previously.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Ouyang Bingyu and Zhao Chuanlong¡¯s reactions were also extremely fast. They quickly blocked in front of Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus and sneered, ¡°Where are the two of you going?¡±


    However, Perfected Person Black Summit successfully transformed into a stream of light, and escaped their obstruction, flying into the distance.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly. He saw Perfected Person Black Summit. Originally, he had not wanted to attack Perfected Person Black Summit. After all, everyone used their own abilities in the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm previously, and Perfected Person Black Summit merely lost. Cultivation was not easy. Although Lin Feng was decisive when killing, he was definitely not a bloodthirsty person.


    But now, Perfected Person Black Summit had tried to kill Lin Feng again and again. He could not be spared.


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell.¡±


    Lin Feng casually waved his hand, and the Spirit Suppression Bell instantly transformed into a golden stream of light. Its speed was unbelievable. It approached Perfected Person Black Summit almost at once.


    Clang¡­


    A deafening and melodious ring sounded in the void. Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s expression instantly froze, and fear appeared in his eyes. However, his entire body was motionless, and he could not move at all. He was sucked into the Spirit Suppression Bell by a golden stream of light.


    Thump.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell kept shaking, then gradually calmed down. It transformed into a golden stream of light and flew back into Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    Lin Feng gently seized the Spirit Suppression Bell and shook it slightly. A corpse fell out and landed heavily on the ground. It was Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s corpse.


    It turned out that Perfected Person Black Summit¡¯s mental power had already been destroyed by the Spirit Suppression Bell. This was the true terrifying aspect of this peak Chaotic artifact. Only by relying on the enhancement of the power of the universe to infinitely increase his strength, making it almost comparable to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, could Lin Feng fully unleash the power of the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    After Perfected Person Black Summit died, his body gradually dissipated, turning into the purest energy that fused into the Chaos again.


    Another Chaotic Perfected Person had fallen, and he was one of the four great Perfected Persons. Now, two of the four Perfected Persons, Perfected Person Fiery Dragon and Perfected Person Black Summit, had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    When Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus saw this scene, they smiled weakly. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sweep over, Perfected Person Yunmiao shook his head and said, ¡°Yunmiao is willing to serve Perfected Person for a hundred years in recompense for my sins.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡°Red Lotus is also willing to serve Perfected Person for a hundred years in recompense for my sins.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The two of them were both senior Chaotic Perfected Persons. Although they were far inferior to advanced Chaotic lifeforms, they were still much stronger than ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. It was also a very good deal to accept these two as subordinates.


    ¡°Go and console the cultivators of Nimbus City. The responsibility for today¡¯s matter lies only with Revered Person Nimbus. It has nothing to do with others. Let them rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you command, Perfected Person!¡±


    Hence, a total of four Perfected Persons, Ouyang Bingyu, Zhao Chuanlong, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Yunmiao began to appease the many cultivators in Nimbus City, telling them that they had nothing to fear.


    Immediately after, Lin Feng used all kinds of Chaotic spells to quickly rebuild Nimbus City. In just a day, Nimbus City returned to its original state, as if a great battle had never happened here at all.


    However, everyone who witnessed all of this knew that the situation in Nimbus City had changed. The master of Nimbus City was no longer Revered Person Nimbus, but Lin Feng!


    After Lin Feng entered Nimbus City, the first thing he did was browse Revered Person Nimbus¡¯ library. Unfortunately, it did not satisfy Lin Feng. Of course, Revered Person Nimbus had methods to cultivate the perfected spirit, and also had Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. However, from Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, they were similar to the Chaotic martial arts and techniques he had mastered.


    As for cultivation techniques, they were even inferior to the Primeval True Scripture.


    As for the various treasures that Revered Person Nimbus had obtained over the years, they were all exchanged for treasures that could increase his cultivation level. Otherwise, how could Revered Person Nimbus have approached a peak Chaotic lifeform in such a short period of time?


    ¡°On the other hand, after refining these seven Nimbus Pearls slightly, they will become peak Chaotic artifacts that can entrap and defend against enemies.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and seven pearls appeared. They were the Nimbus Pearls. Although the power and effect of the Nimbus Pearls were not bad, they were actually inferior to the Spirit Suppression Bell to Lin Feng.


    Moreover, Lin Feng already had a plan.


    He had come to the Chaos to cultivate. Since he was cultivating, he should do as he pleased and not be restrained by external factors. Now that he had already defeated Revered Person Nimbus, it was already very difficult to increase his strength in a short period of time. Hence, he understood that it was time for him to leave!


    However, before leaving, Lin Feng still gathered Zhao Chuanlong, Ouyang Bingyu, Perfected Person Red Lotus, and Perfected Person Yunmiao.


    ¡°Chuanlong, I¡¯ll give you these seven Nimbus Pearls as compensation for your Zhao family¡¯s Spirit Suppression Bell. This is also a peak Chaotic artifact.¡±


    Lin Feng gave the seven Nimbus Pearls to Zhao Chuanlong openly. Perfected Person Red Lotus and Perfected Person Yun Miao were both very envious.


    After all, that was the strongest peak Chaotic artifact of Revered Person Nimbus. Even they did not have any peak Chaotic artifacts.


    ¡°Perfected Person, this is too valuable.¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was a little overjoyed, but he also felt that it was too precious.


    ¡°Chanlong, this is the last treasure I¡¯ll give you. As for the future, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°What? Perfected Person, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Zhao Chuanlong was very surprised. Lin Feng was actually leaving.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to leave! Originally, I wanted to roam the Chaos. If I continue to stay here and enjoy my stay in Nimbus City, although it¡¯s comfortable, my cultivation will be very slow, and even stagnate. This is not my intention. Therefore, I still want to continue roaming and strive to reach the peak of cultivation.


    ¡°As for Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus, although the two of you are willing to follow me for a hundred years, I travel alone and don¡¯t need anyone else. I will leave two mental imprints, which will naturally dissipate in a hundred years. Within a hundred years, you will guard the Zhao family. If you do anything inappropriate, your mental power will naturally erupt. You can try the effect for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to try. We¡¯ll naturally follow the Perfected Person¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Perfected Person Yunmiao and Perfected Person Red Lotus were very helpless, but there was nothing they could do. They were prisoners to begin with. They were already lucky not to be killed. How could they dare to ask for Lin Feng¡¯s trust?


    ¡°Lang Da, you should stay in the Zhao family too. You can have a stable environment in the Zhao family. Perhaps someday in the future, you can metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform. I¡¯ll just bring Ao along.¡±


    ¡°Master, can I follow you?¡±


    Lang Da was a little reluctant. He knew very well that only by following Lin Feng could he acquire all kinds of opportunities. However, Lin Feng shook his head. His decision would not change.


    Lang Da¡¯s innate ability was only so-so. At most, he would be an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Bringing Lang Da along was useless to Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no need to say anything. All of you may leave. In three days, I¡¯ll leave. During this period of time, collect as many treasures as you can, and obtain cultivation techniques as you can. I¡¯ll approve everything. However, in three days, you must leave Nimbus City. Otherwise, due to the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, you won¡¯t be able to hold out!¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Hence, in three days, many Perfected Persons plundered treasures without restraint. The Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic cultivation techniques of Revered Person Nimbus were all emptied.


    Three days later, Zhao Chuanlong, Ouyang Bingyu, and the others wanted to bid farewell to Lin Feng. However, when they arrived at Lin Feng¡¯s room, they realized that it was empty. He had long left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too. A peerless cultivator like Perfected Person Lin is destined to reach the peak of cultivation. Only by working hard can we perhaps meet him again someday.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu also bade farewell to Zhao Chuanlong. She had her own opportunities, and she wanted to embark on the path of cultivation alone.


    Hence, three days later, news gradually spread in Nimbus City that Perfected Person Lin Feng, who had killed Revered Person Nimbus, had already left silently. Nimbus City instantly fell into chaos.


    All kinds of intertwined factions constantly warred for the dominant position in the Nimbus City, which would allow them control over the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    But how tempting was the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm?


    Finally, an advanced Chaotic lifeform intervened, putting an end to the chaotic situation in the Nimbus City. However, even that advanced Chaotic Perfected Person did not dare to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts.


    Lin Feng¡¯s name also spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent¡­

 Chapter 830 - 830 Self-Created Martial Art

    830 Self-Created Martial Art


    No matter what happened in Nimbus City, Lin Feng was already tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    While riding on Ao, Lin Feng made Ao retract its three heads, and shrink its body a little. It did not look sinister or terrifying at all. Instead, it looked like a huge, snow-white dog.


    Lin Feng rode on Ao without a destination. He just wandered around and enjoyed a true ¡°voyage¡±.


    Along the way, Lin Feng saw all kinds of wonders of the Incendium Continent, such as waters where everything would sink, scarlet mountain ranges that stretched on for thousands of miles, the sanguine Blood Valley, and so on.


    Even Chaotic Perfected Persons might not have witnessed all kinds of miraculous scenes.


    This was what true voyage and true cultivation was like.


    Lin Feng did not think about cultivation at all, nor did he have any ties at all. Just like that, he let his mind go and wandered the world with Ao. This was the life Lin Feng wanted, and this was the cultivation Lin Feng had imagined.


    In the past, Lin Feng had carried too many burdens in the Origin Universe. In the beginning, it was the hope of humanity on his home planet. He shouldered the hope of everyone on his home planet. Later, after defeating the Behemoth of Armageddon and successfully metamorphosing into a planetary lifeform, Lin Feng realized that his home planet was unusual, and he had to protect it.


    After that, when Lin Feng became a Universe Supremacy, he still bore the hope of the entire universe. He needed to deal with the Chaotic dire beasts¡­


    Hence, on the path of cultivation, Lin Feng was not cultivating at all in the Origin Universe. Every step he took was more like risking his life than cultivating.


    It was risking his life. Lin Feng was risking his life with every step. Only when he transcended could he truly let go of the burden, the restraints in his heart, and return to his true self.


    This was the cultivation he wanted. Cultivation was not pain or pressure, but something one loved with all their heart and soul, which could make them wholeheartedly happy.


    Right now, Lin Feng rode Ao around every day, touring the wonderful sceneries of mountains and rivers, and practicing some Chaotic spells and Chaotic martial arts. This extremely relaxed mentality was actually the mentality most appropriate for cultivation.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not deliberately cultivate. However, after traveling around for a year, there were faint signs of the seventh Chaotic Hole in Lin Feng¡¯s body loosening, as if it was about to condense.


    This was simply incredible. According to the records in the Primeval True Scripture, even a Chaotic Hole would require a large amount of time to cultivate successfully. It would take at least a hundred years to cultivate a Chaotic Hole.


    The prerequisite was that there were no opportunities.


    But what was Lin Feng¡¯s case?


    Without refining any Chaotic dire beasts, just by traveling the Incendium Continent, he had loosened up a Chaotic Hole in a year. In at most three years, he would definitely be able to cultivate the seventh Chaotic Hole.


    This was simply incredible.


    Of course, there were reasons to it. Firstly, it was because Lin Feng was infinitely close to the mentality for cultivation. Under this relaxed mentality for cultivation, everything he cultivated would yield twice the results with half the effort, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Secondly, it was because of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng was a Transcendent. His internal universe was the foundation. In the past year, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had actually begun to grow slowly.


    Following the reason, Lin Feng realized that the origin in his internal universe had increased again. Although it had only increased by a little, it had indeed increased. Even Lin Feng had not sensed it.


    Recalling carefully, Lin Feng realized that it must be due to how he refined the corpses of the 22 Chaotic dire beasts. It had induced the expansion of the universe origin in his body. The universe origin could also allow Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to slowly expand, and feed back to Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body.


    Hence, Lin Feng could improve at lightning speed in just a year.


    Apart from significant improvement in the Primeval True Scripture, Lin Feng also gained a new understanding of Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells this year.


    Chaotic spells were one thing. He actually did not improve much in them. After all, spells and martial arts were actually two different paths. Very few people were proficient in both.


    What Lin Feng was proficient in was Chaotic martial arts, especially the Heaven Turning Seal!


    Originally, only the third form of the Heaven Turning Seal could be considered a Chaotic-level martial art. However, the power of the third form was very terrifying, surpassing ordinary Chaotic martial arts.


    This was why Lin Feng had always used the Heaven Turning Seal.


    However, as Lin Feng¡¯s strength improved, even the third form of the Heaven Turning Seal could not keep up with Lin Feng¡¯s increase in strength. But since Lin Feng had not found a stronger Chaotic martial art, he could only think of a way to create one himself.


    Coupled with the many Chaotic martial arts he had currently grasped and his understanding of the Heaven Turning Seal, in addition to constantly practicing in his internal universe, he could use the special environment of his internal universe to grasp every trace of inspiration for martial arts.


    Just like that, within a year, Lin Feng successfully created the fourth move of the Heaven Turning Seal. Lin Feng named it the Earth Shattering Seal!


    This was what heaven-turning and earth-shattering power was like!


    The power of this Earth Shattering Seal was extremely terrifying. Compared to the Heaven Turning Seal, its power was at least three times stronger. It was Lin Feng¡¯s true trump card. Just by relying on this Earth Shattering Seal and the eruption of six Chaotic Holes, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was even comparable to an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    In the past, Lin Feng would need to include the Spirit Suppression Bell, 3,000 Universe Daemons, and so on for his strength to be comparable to advanced Chaotic lifeforms. But now, he was comparable to advanced Chaotic lifeforms just by relying on the Earth Shattering Seal.


    Of course, it was only comparable in terms of offensive power. True advanced Chaotic lifeforms improved in all aspects, not just one aspect.


    Lin Feng isolated the third form of the Heaven Turning Seal. Coupled with the self-created Earth Shattering Seal, Lin Feng renamed it the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    It meant all things in the universe, including the will of heaven and earth. Its meaning could be said to be extremely profound. In the future, as Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level and strength increased, he could still try to create the third, fourth, or even more forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    On this day, Lin Feng traveled to the Dark Forest. There was a faint fiendish aura flickering inside.


    ¡°This is the Dark Forest? It¡¯s rumored to be the gathering place of the Chaotic dire beasts on the Incendium Continent, and one of the most dangerous forbidden places!¡±


    Lin Feng did not have any destination for traveling, but he had unknowingly arrived at the Dark Forest. This was a paradise for adventurers. It was rumored that there were all kinds of miraculous medicines with incredible effects. However, there were many Chaotic dire beasts, and even advanced Chaotic dire beasts appeared from time to time.


    Even Chaotic Perfected Persons did not dare to enter lightly.


    However, Lin Feng did not pay much mind to it. Coming here might be a predestined ¡°fate¡±. Lin Feng was doing as he pleased now, so why would he care about the Dark Forest?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng rode Ao as if he was walking on flat ground, shuttling through the Dark Forest.


    This Dark Forest was filled with towering trees that pierced into the clouds. Every one of them was ancient, and even ancient trees that had lived for tens of thousands of years existed.


    There were also precious spirit herbs that were tens of thousands of years old in the mountains. If these were distributed outside, there was no knowing how many people would go insane over them.


    ¡°Vermilion Blood Grass, Fireworks Grass, Nymphaea Flower¡­ These are all supreme spirit herbs that can strengthen the Chaotic body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s horizons were broadened. The Dark Forest was simply full of treasures. Just these spirit herbs alone would make countless Chaotic Perfected Persons envious. One could find such spirit herbs just by casually walking in.


    One had to know that this was only the periphery.


    Even for Lin Feng, these spirit herbs were very beneficial.


    Lin Feng picked these spirit herbs one by one and began to consume them directly. He hoped to condense the seventh Chaotic Hole, and achieve consummation for the first level of the Primeval True Scripture!


    The Primeval True Scripture was divided into three levels, corresponding to ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, advanced Chaotic lifeforms, and peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    For consummation at each level, one had to condense seven Chaotic Holes.


    Lin Feng could already sense that he was about to condense the seventh Chaotic Hole. Hence, these spirit herbs were still useful to him.


    Actually, to bring out the medicinal effect of the spirit herbs, it would be best to refine them into elixirs. That way, one could utilize almost 100% of the medicinal effect of the spirit herbs. If he consumed them directly, he might only be able to absorb half of the medicinal effect. It would be too wasteful.


    However, Lin Feng did not know how to refine elixirs, so he could only consume them directly. Fortunately, there were many spirit herbs. Lin Feng was not worried about wasting them at all. No one had plucked the spirit herbs here for countless years, so Lin Feng benefited from them.


    As Lin Feng consumed the spirit herbs one by one, a sixth Chaotic Hole was on the brink of condensing in his body.


    However, at this moment, there was a commotion in the forest. There was a rumbling sound, as if tens of thousands of horses were galloping, instantly alerting Lin Feng.


    ¡°Quadruped Cloud Dragon?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw a huge Chaotic dire beast, which appeared as if it was stepping on clouds. It instantly transformed into a stream of light and pounced towards Lin Feng.

 Chapter 831 - 831 Quadruped Cloud Dragon and Ao

    831 Quadruped Cloud Dragon and Ao


    The Quadruped Cloud Dragon was the most common Chaotic dire beast on the Incendium Continent. It was a natural Chaotic lifeform, and was very fast. It could also spit flames, but not Chaotic flames.


    Actually, it was somewhat similar to Ao, but one of them lived in the Chaos, and the other was a ¡°specialty¡± of the Incendium Continent.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Before Lin Feng could attack, Ao suddenly roared, looking at Lin Feng with a trace of anticipation.


    ¡°Oh, you want to go?¡±


    Ao nodded.


    Although he did not know why Ao was so excited to see the Quadruped Cloud Dragon, Lin Feng still nodded and patted Ao¡¯s head. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Ao appeared very excited. Its body expanded slightly, and three huge heads grew out. All of them were very sinister and terrifying.


    Immediately after, Ao transformed into a stream of light and charged towards the Quadruped Cloud Dragon.


    Thud.


    The two Chaotic dire beasts were like natural enemies. Once they clashed, the battle was abnormally intense. Practically neither retreated. Both pounced at each other in a frenzy, fighting with their lives on the line.


    Lin Feng was still very cautious, paying attention to the situation at all times. If Ao was no match or was in danger, Lin Feng would intervene.


    However, as the battle progressed, Lin Feng realized that Ao was slowly gaining the upper hand. Although Ao¡¯s body was also riddled with wounds, and it looked very sinister and terrifying, it was indeed gaining the upper hand, for the Quadruped Cloud Dragon was in an even worse state.


    Swoosh.


    A gust of wind blew past. The Quadruped Cloud Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a large amount of flames, instantly enveloping Ao¡¯s entire body. The surrounding forest was ignited by the flames, and quickly turned into charred wood.


    However, Ao appeared very excited. Its three heads also shook violently. Then, it aimed at the Quadruped Cloud Dragon and spat hard as well.


    Boom.


    A large amount of flames spewed out. However, what came out of Ao¡¯s mouth was not ordinary flames, but terrifying Chaotic flames!


    This was the Chaotic flames that Ao had accumulated over this period of time. Although it was not much, it was enough to deal with the Quadruped Cloud Dragon. The violent Chaotic flames instantly enveloped the Quadruped Cloud Dragon. No matter how the Quadruped Cloud Dragon wailed, it was useless.


    Gradually, the Quadruped Cloud Dragon stopped struggling. It was constantly burned by the Chaotic flames, and even its body was burned to ashes. In the end, only a bright, flaming gem was left behind.


    Ao¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. It swallowed the flaming gem on the ground in one gulp, and a comfortable expression appeared on its face. Its originally battered body was also recovering rapidly. Its body was even growing a little taller, and its overall aura became stronger.


    ¡°There¡¯s something you need on the Quadruped Cloud Dragon that can increase your strength?¡±


    Lin Feng also understood. Clearly, be it the Quadruped Cloud Dragon or Ao, both seemed to have something that attracted the other party. Once they defeated the other party, they could devour it, and their strength would increase greatly.


    Lin Feng knew the legend of Aos. Although most Aos were ordinary Chaotic lifeforms in the Chaos, there were also some powerful Aos which were advanced Chaotic lifeforms, or even peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s Ao was far from reaching its limit, and could still continue to improve.


    ¡°All right, Ao, there might be many Quadruped Cloud Dragons in the Dark Forest. There¡¯ll be time for you to enjoy yourself.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head. Immediately, Ao rubbed against Lin Feng¡¯s leg affectionately.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there are no more spirit herbs.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had just arrived at the Dark Forest and found so many spirit herbs, but he still could not condense the seventh Chaotic Hole. He was just a little bit away.


    However, if there were so many spirit herbs in the periphery of the Dark Forest, there must be even more spirit herbs in the depths of the Dark Forest.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to venture deeper.


    At the periphery, he encountered the Quadruped Cloud Dragon. This was a dire beast that was a natural Chaotic lifeform. This meant that the Dark Forest was indeed filled with danger.


    Lin Feng continued deeper and encountered a group of purple bats. All of them were very terrifying, and they whistled over like a dark cloud. All of them were peak half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    The Bat King in the lead was a natural Chaotic lifeform.


    These were Purple Bats. Hundreds or thousands of Purple Bats swarmed over. Even natural Chaotic lifeforms would be trapped to death by them. Hence, they were dire beasts even more terrifying than the Quadruped Cloud Dragon.


    Lin Feng had only entered the Dark Forest for a short period of time, and he had already encountered the Quadruped Cloud Dragon and the Purple Bats in succession. No wonder this place was classified as a forbidden place. If someone had encountered these two kinds of Chaotic dire beasts alone, even an ordinary peak Chaotic lifeform would find it difficult to do anything.


    However, seeing so many Purple Bats rushing over, Lin Feng was unmoved. Even the expression on his face did not change at all.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand, and the six Chaotic Holes in his body were instantly unsealed.


    Boom.


    A huge palm enveloped these Purple Bats, as if the world was upside down. The huge hand slammed down hard.


    The insufferable horde of Purple Bats cried out in alarm and fled in all directions. However, they were locked onto by Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal. None of them could escape, and were instantly reduced to dust. Even the Purple Bat King was no exception.


    The Dark Forest instantly fell silent. A huge palm print appeared on the ground in the open space.


    Even Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Its power has increased again? Looks like my understanding of the Heaven Turning Seal has deepened, so its power has naturally increased.¡±


    Even the power of Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal had increased. The Earth Shattering Seal was probably even stronger. Of course, Lin Feng did not need to use the Earth Shattering Seal against this mere horde of Purple Bats.


    ¡°Going deeper!¡±


    Lin Feng rode on Ao¡¯s back again and slowly went deeper into the forest. Along the way, Lin Feng picked and collected all the spirit herbs he encountered. He did not consume them immediately. He planned to accumulate more spirit herbs and condense the seventh Chaotic Hole at one go, thereby cultivating the first level of the Primeval True Scripture to the state of consummation.


    ¡°Lightning!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked up and realized that a dark cloud had appeared in the sky. A huge bolt of lightning descended instantly.


    ¡°Someone is using the Lightning Drawing Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Lightning Drawing Technique was a Chaotic spell. Only Chaotic Perfected Persons could use it.


    In other words, there was a Chaotic Perfected Person fighting nearby?


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Dark Forest was a famous forbidden place. Normally, no one would dare to enter it. He did not expect someone to dare to enter the Dark Forest like himself.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head. Then, Ao transformed into a stream of light and quickly ran towards the depths of the Dark Forest.


    Swoosh.


    Ao suddenly stopped. Its expression was a little hesitant, as if it had sensed some terrifying aura. It hesitated slightly.


    Lin Feng could already see that in the forest in the distance, a huge and terrifying dire beast with hundreds of eyes was fighting a woman in elegantly flowing white robes.

 Chapter 832 - 832 Woman in White

    832 Woman in White


    ¡°Panoptes Beast?¡±


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that the terrifying dire beast with hundreds of eyes was the legendary Panoptes Beast.


    This Panoptes Beast was extremely terrifying, and was famed even in the Chaos. It was a Chaotic lifeform at birth, and an advanced Chaotic lifeform at maturity. Those which were slightly stronger, encountered some opportunity, or had lived for a long time would all become peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    It was even rumored that there was a Panoptes Beast King. It was a terrifying Chaotic dire beast comparable to a Perfected Lord, a peerless dire beast that could destroy a Chaotic continent.


    There was actually a Panoptes Beast in this Black Fiend Forest. It was indeed very strange. After all, Panoptes Beasts were also dire beasts in the Chaos, and rarely lingered on a Chaotic Continent.


    This Panoptes Beast was also extremely powerful. It was an advanced Chaotic lifeform. Its hundreds of eyes emitted beams of light that enveloped the woman in white like an enormous net.


    The beams of light from these eyes had a binding effect. Even Chaotic lifeforms would be restrained, their movements would be slowed, and even the Chaotic aura they could mobilize would be restricted.


    Hence, one had to be very cautious when fighting with the Panoptes Beast. They had to be much stronger than the Panoptes Beast. Otherwise, they would all be at a disadvantage. However, this woman in white did not use any Chaotic artifacts. She only used Chaotic spells to deal with the Panoptes Beast.


    Although it was rather difficult, she did manage to hold out.


    ¡°An advanced Chaotic Perfected Person!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not expect this woman to be an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. However, on careful thought, it made sense. Would an ordinary Chaotic Perfected Person dare to enter the Dark Forest?


    They would probably be devoured by the Chaotic dire beasts before they could venture deep into this place at all.


    Only advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons were qualified to venture into the Dark Forest.


    Lin Feng did not attack rashly. He only observed quietly from the side. He realized that it was not that the woman could not fight back. She was just tempering herself for something.


    About an hour later, the woman seemed to think that it was about time. Hence, the woman flipped her palm, and a great golden seal appeared.


    Boom.


    The great seal descended from the sky like a huge mountain, but it was evenheavier than a mountain. It pressed down on the Panoptes Beast directly.


    Thump.


    The Panoptes Beast spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no knowing how many of the bones in its entire body had been crushed.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, the Panoptes Beast was ultimately an advanced Chaotic lifeform. It was not that easy to deal with. It roared wildly. Then, a red light flashed across its hundreds of eyes, like invisible ribbons, binding the woman in white tightly.


    The Panoptes Beast¡¯s massive body quickly fled backward. Just as it was about to escape, Lin Feng attacked.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. Ao¡¯s speed was astonishing. Among the Chaotic dire beasts, there were definitely very few that were faster than Ao.


    After all, Ao could travel in the Chaos, and was even faster than the Chaotic spaceship.


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He reached out and clapped, unsealing the six Chaotic Holes in his body directly. He unleashed all his strength and used the second move of the Heaven and Earth Seal, the Earth Shattering Seal created by Lin Feng himself.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm seemed to envelop the entire ground. There was even a sense of confinement that was impossible to guard against. This was the second move of the Heaven and Earth Seal, and its power was at least three times stronger than the Heaven Turning Seal.


    When Lin Feng had unsealed the six Chaotic Holes and unleashed the Heaven Turning Seal, it was already barely comparable to the power of an advanced Chaotic lifeform, not to mention the Earth Shattering Seal was three times stronger.


    Boom.


    As the Panoptes Beast screeched, the Earth Shattering Seal shook the entire forest. The Panoptes Beast¡¯s entire body was crushed by a terrifying force, but it was still alive. The life force of a dire beast that was an advanced Chaotic lifeform was very tenacious.


    Lin Feng followed up with another palm strike, finally killing the Panoptes Beast once and for all.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and grabbed the corpse of the Panoptes Beast. This was an advanced Chaotic lifeform. After refining it, Lin Feng even had a chance of cultivating the seventh Chaotic Hole.


    Swoosh.


    The woman in white had also arrived. She sized Lin Feng up curiously.


    Lin Feng frowned. The woman in white was indeed very beautiful, and she had a unique air to her. She seemed very regal, and had an austere but not wrathful aura.


    It was very rare for such an aura to be found on a woman.


    ¡°You want to fight over the carcass of this Chaotic dire beast?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No, no, you killed this Panoptes Beast. It¡¯s naturally your spoils of war. However, I need the heart of the Panoptes Beast for refining elixir. I won¡¯t ask for it for free. How about I give you a 3,000-year-old spirit herb in exchange?¡±


    The woman in white had no intention of fighting. Instead, she wanted to exchange it for a spirit herb.


    ¡°Spirit herb?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the woman in white for a long while, then grabbed out the heart of the Panoptes Beast, and threw it directly to the woman in white.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the heart. One less heart is nothing. Moreover, you were the one who encountered the Panoptes Beast first. You injured it, and I took some advantage. There¡¯s no need for the spirit herb.¡±


    After Lin Feng tossed the heart to the woman in white, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait, Perfected Person, how should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Perfected Person Lin. My name is Mu Qing. If you have the time, you can come to the Black Moon Kingdom as a guest.¡±


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng was already a long distance away. Mu Qing did not know if Lin Feng had heard her.


    ¡°Since when did such a powerful Perfected Person appear on the Incendium Continent?¡±


    Mu Qing was also a little curious. Someone who could kill the Panoptes Beast could not be an ordinary Perfected Person. He must be at least an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. Such Perfected Persons¡¯ names were all well-known on the Incendium Continent, and their reputation spread far and wide. There was no reason for Mu Qing not to know, but she had indeed never heard of the name ¡°Lin Feng¡±.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an alias¡­ But no matter what, I have to investigate it properly when I return.¡±


    Mu Qing remembered the name ¡°Lin Feng¡± well. Then, she turned around and left with the heart of the Panoptes Beast.


    ¡°Mu Qing of the Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    In the depths of the Dark Forest, a thoughtful look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He actually did not go far. He only let his guard down after sensing that Mu Qing had left.


    After all, there was no such thing as being too vigilant when encountering an unfamiliar cultivator in this Dark Forest. One had to be very cautious on the path of cultivation.


    Lin Feng was no exception. He was actually very alert the whole time. This Mu Qing was not a weakling, but an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. How could Lin Feng not stay vigilant?


    Fortunately, the other party really seemed to only want the heart of the Panoptes Beast, so she left after obtaining the heart.


    ¡°This is the Panoptes Beast. It should be enough for me to condense the seventh Chaotic Hole, right?¡±


    A trace of anticipation flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Then, he brought the carcass of the Panoptes Beast to a cave and set up some simple arrays. With Ao guarding him, he began to refine the corpse of the Panoptes Beast, striving to break through this time.

 Chapter 833 - 833 Opportunity for Breakthrough

    833 Opportunity for Breakthrough


    As an advanced Chaotic lifeform with an extraordinary bloodline, the Panoptes Beast¡¯s corpse was naturally very valuable.


    This time, Lin Feng was not just refining the corpse of the Panoptes Beast. He also took out all the various spirit herbs he had collected along the way.


    He was determined to cultivate the seventh Chaotic Hole.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng began to refine the Panoptes Beast directly, and consumed spirit herbs from time to time. Hence, the Chaotic Hole in Lin Feng¡¯s body began to condense at a visible speed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He simply refined the entire Panoptes Beast and consumed all the spirit herbs. Immediately, a massive amount of Chaotic aura erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Buzz.


    The six Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body spun wildly, and even the seventh Chaotic Hole was slowly taking shape.


    Just like the previous six Chaotic Holes, there was nothing special about the seventh Chaotic Hole. The only special thing was that the seventh Chaotic Hole condensed and took shape. Immediately, there seemed to be a faint connection between all the Chaotic Holes.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. The seventh Chaotic Hole had already been successfully condensed. All that was left was for the seventh Chaotic Hole to slowly absorb Chaotic aura. Then, the seven Chaotic Hole would fuse, and he would metamorphose into an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Hence, the current Lin Feng had already cultivated the first level of the Primeval True Scripture to consummation.


    ¡°So this is the consummate state of the Primeval True Scripture. The seven Chaotic Holes are vaguely connected. Once the opportunity arrives, the seven Chaotic Holes can be combined, and one will metamorphose into an advanced lifeform!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The seventh Chaotic Hole actually did not take long to absorb enough Chaotic aura.


    However, even with this vague connection, it was not that simple to succeed in fusing seven Chaotic Holes at one go. An opportunity was necessary.


    This was because it was also possible for fusing the seven Chaotic Holes to fail. Even though the failure rate was not very high, failure was still possible. Hence, to ensure that nothing went wrong, one had to find that opportunity.


    As for the opportunity, it was hard to say when it would come. Perhaps luck would bring it to him, and he would naturally be able to find the opportunity. At that time, the integration of the seven Chaos Holes would definitely be foolproof.


    However, it was also possible that such an opportunity would not come for decades or centuries.


    ¡°I need to fight and find an opportunity in battle to undergo metamorphosis!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that if he wanted to find an opportunity, it was neither easy nor difficult. The key to it was to battle. Sublimation in battle was the most dangerous, but also the fastest.


    All potential could be stimulated in battle. Lin Feng had also broken through in battle. Hence, Lin Feng was no stranger to finding opportunities in battle.


    However, this kind of battle had to be evenly matched, and one¡¯s opponent must be strong enough without crushing one. Only then could one¡¯s potential be fully stimulated, and undergo sublimation.


    ¡°I need to find a powerful Chaotic dire beast.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and immediately rode Ao into the depths of the Dark Forest. Ordinary advanced Chaotic lifeforms were no longer worthy of Lin Feng¡¯s attention. He needed a battle with a certain degree of danger to stimulate all his potential.


    Hence, Lin Feng targeted peak Chaotic lifeforms!


    In the entire Incendium Continent, with the disappearance of Perfected Lord Incendium, peak Chaotic lifeforms were the strongest entities, standing at the peak of the entire Incendium Continent.


    If Lin Feng wanted to find a peak Chaotic lifeform, it would probably be very difficult elsewhere. However, this was the Dark Forest, and there happened to be a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    It was rumored that there was a black flood dragon in the Dark Forest, called the Black Dragon King. It was originally an ordinary Chaotic dire beast, but for some reason, it slowly metamorphosed into a peak Chaotic lifeform, and had already lived for billions of years.


    A peak Chaotic Perfected Person once visited the Dark Forest, yet still could not do anything to the Black Dragon King.


    Hence, as time passed, the Dark Forest became a forbidden place in the entire Incendium Continent. It was precisely the existence of the Black Dragon King that protected so many powerful Chaotic lifeforms. Otherwise, those Chaotic Perfected Persons would have long leveled the Dark Forest. How could the Dark Forest be allowed to exist?


    This Black Dragon King had practically protected the entire Dark Forest¡¯s Chaotic dire beasts alone. It was undoubtedly the ruler of the forest!


    It was not difficult for Lin Feng to find the Black Dragon King. As the strongest entity in the Dark Forest, it dominated the entire Dark Forest. It lived at the core of the Dark Forest, in a valley called the Black Dragon Valley.


    Along the way, Lin Feng encountered some Chaotic dire beasts, but none of them were a match for Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal.


    With the eruption of the power of seven Chaotic Holes, Lin Feng¡¯s power was much stronger than before. Just using the Heaven Turning Seal was enough to defeat advanced Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, not a single Chaotic dire beast could pose any threat to Lin Feng along the way.


    Finally, through its special senses as a Chaotic dire beast, Ao found the Black Dragon Valley.


    ¡°The Black Dragon Valley should be ahead!¡±


    Ao slowly stopped. A trace of unease appeared in its eyes. Even approaching the Black Dragon Valley made Ao feel afraid. That was the unique intuition of Chaotic dire beasts.


    Only the legendary Black Dragon King in the Dark Forest could spook Ao so much.


    Lin Feng did not force Ao to approach. He patted Ao¡¯s head and asked it to retreat to a safe distance. Then, he quickly approached the valley.


    Looking down at it, this valley was huge. There was a lake below, and the sound of flowing water. However, there was no sign of the Black Dragon King.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Black Dragon King?¡±


    Lin Feng did not act rashly. He was dealing with the Black Dragon King, a peak legendary Chaotic dire beast. Even if he went all out, he might not be able to win for certain.


    Hence, he behaved very cautiously. After all, he was only going to battle, to find an opportunity, not to recklessly throw his life away.


    Lin Feng was very patient. He waited for about an hour.


    Swoosh.


    A huge head suddenly appeared in the lake in the valley.


    This was the Black Dragon King!


    The Black Dragon King was hidden in the lake. It slowly came ashore from the lake. Its body was hundreds of meters tall, and just the powerful aura it emitted was daunting.


    Its entire body was covered in pitch-black scales, and its claws were incomparably sharp. Most importantly, its eyes were incomparably animated. It seemed like it must be very intelligent.


    As the territory of the Black Dragon King, no other Chaotic dire beasts dared to approach this area at all. Even Ao was trembling all over after the Black Dragon King appeared. Forget about fighting, it was difficult for it to even approach.


    ¡°What an impressive Black Dragon King. However, I must seek an opportunity from it today!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that the opportunity could not be lost. Once the Black Dragon King entered the lake, it would be difficult for Lin Feng to battle the Black Dragon King.


    After all, the Black Dragon King would be even stronger in the water.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure transformed into a stream of light, and he instantly pounced towards the Black Dragon King in the valley.

 Chapter 834 - 834 Chaotic Hole Shattered

    834 Chaotic Hole Shattered


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Black Dragon King looked up slightly and saw a figure flying down from afar.


    ¡°A human cultivator?¡±


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s massive body did not even move. It only gently raised its thick black claw.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    The seven Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s entire body all erupted. His aura was close to that of an advanced Chaotic lifeform. When he used the Heaven Turning Seal, it was as if the world was turned upside down. A huge palm slammed down hard.


    Boom.


    Even advanced Chaotic lifeforms could not withstand this strike. The power erupting from the seven Chaotic Holes was extremely terrifying, but it seemed ordinary under the Black Dragon King¡¯s thick claw.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, as if he could not withstand the huge shock. Even his Chaotic body was vaguely severely injured. He hurriedly retreated continuously before he could stabilize himself.


    ¡°What powerful strength!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little shocked. Ever since he metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform and came to the Incendium Continent, he had never encountered such a powerful Chaotic lifeform.


    He could tell that the Black Dragon King might not have used even half of its strength in that claw strike just now.


    This was the master of the Dark Forest, a peak Chaotic dire beast!


    ¡°Good, good. The Black Dragon King did not disappoint me. Only under such pressure can I stimulate my potential, and find an opportunity to complete my metamorphosis!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed rather than afraid. The stronger the Black Dragon King was, the better. Only when the enemy was strong enough could Lin Feng have a chance to unleash his full potential.


    Moreover, unless it was to save his own life, Lin Feng would not use any Chaotic artifacts, nor would he use the power of the universe in his body, let alone ask the 3,000 Universe Daemons to attack.


    Lin Feng would only rely on his Primeval Body!


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stop at all. As soon as he retreated, he suddenly pounced forward again, transforming into a stream of light that approached the Black Dragon King once more. This time, he formed hand seals with both hands, as if enveloping the ground. A heavy pressure enveloped the Black Dragon King¡¯s body.


    The Black Dragon King took it seriously for a moment. It looked up at Lin Feng, and its massive body began to move.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Black Dragon King roared furiously, and it was as if the entire Dark Forest was shaking. An extremely terrifying sound wave spread majestically towards Lin Feng.


    Before Lin Feng¡¯s Earth Shattering Seal could approach the Black Dragon King, it was dispersed by this terrifying sound wave. Even Lin Feng¡¯s body was sent flying. His body was incomparably chaotic, and even his Primeval Body was beginning to collapse.


    Powerful. It was simply too powerful, so powerful that Lin Feng could barely resist at all.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s seven Chaotic Holes seemed to be even more active under the pressure. Traces of pure Chaotic aura quickly calmed the tremors in Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body. Then, it gradually stabilized and recovered rapidly.


    The seven Chaotic Holes were no longer independent, but vaguely connected. The seven Chaotic Holes combined into one gave Lin Feng the feeling of the seven Chaotic Holes fusing.


    However, this was still not enough. Far from enough.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng flew into the air and looked down from above. With the Heaven Turning Seal in his left hand and the Earth Shattering Seal in his right, he could use two moves at once.


    Immediately, the world was reversed, and there was a faint sense of heaviness in the void. This was also the first time Lin Feng was using two martial arts at the same time, but the energy in his seven Chaotic Holes was enough to hold out.


    The heavy pressure made the Black Dragon King take it seriously.


    ¡°Human cultivator, you are courting death!¡±


    Suddenly, the Black Dragon King spoke, and there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    The previous two times, the Black Dragon King had not actually been bothered to pay attention to Lin Feng. It only wanted Lin Feng to retreat in the face of difficulty. It actually did not want to become enemies with human cultivators, and only wanted to stay in the Dark Forest.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s repeated actions had completely infuriated the Black Dragon King. Hence, the Black Dragon King¡¯s killing intent rose. It was a Chaotic dire beast at the peak of Chaotic lifeforms. When it was enraged, a storm brewed. Chaotic aura within a radius of hundreds, even thousands of kilometers converged in this valley.


    The Black Dragon King soared into the air, its massive body emitting a terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Black Dragon King slammed down with its claw. This time, it used its full strength. It was as if even space was shaking. The space in the Chaos was incomparably stable. Lin Feng had never seen anyone break space.


    But now, a single strike from the Black Dragon King could actually shake the space of the Chaos. It was enough to show how terrifying the power of this strike was. It was already the most terrifying strike Lin Feng had ever seen.


    However, Lin Feng still did not retreat. The Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal met it head-on again.


    Boom.


    The massive Chaotic aura swept over by the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal was broken by the Black Dragon King¡¯s claw like bubbles, and the remaining force collided towards Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    How terrifying was the claw of a peak Chaotic lifeform? Even the aftershock alone could tear apart the Primeval body with ease. There was great terror in life-or-death situations, and the aura in life-or-death situations was the strongest.


    Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already sublimated to its peak when he used the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal. His seven Chaotic Holes had also erupted to the extreme.


    Opportunities were neither difficult nor easy to come. In a life-or-death moment, when the battle was at its most intense, the opportunity arrived!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mind was almost enlightened. The seven Chaotic Holes in his body also shattered instantly as he mobilized them to the extreme.


    Thump.


    The seven Chaotic Holes shattered, and even Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body cracked. However, this was not the end, but just the beginning. After the seven Chaotic Holes cracked, a large amount of Chaotic aura surged wildly in Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body. The second mnemonic of the Primeval True Scripture in Lin Feng¡¯s body also began to automatically flash through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Then, the Chaotic aura from the explosion of the seven Chaotic Holes also seemed to be restrained by some unseen force. It began to spin in his body, gradually forming a new Chaotic Hole.


    This Chaotic Hole was not translucent, but had a faint tint to it. It was a faint golden color. Even though the golden color was very faint, it was indeed golden. This new Chaotic Hole seemed to be covered in a faint golden sheen.


    Clang¡­


    When the Black Dragon King¡¯s claw grabbed Lin Feng, a huge bell had appeared in front of Lin Feng at some point. The huge bell blocked in front of Lin Feng, and the Black Dragon King¡¯s claw grabbed the bell, causing it to emit a deafening sound.


    The bell sounded majestically in all directions. All the Chaotic dire beasts that heard the bell had looks of fear on their faces, and their bodies stiffened slightly.


    Even the Black Dragon King was no exception. The Spirit Suppression Bell could shake the soul and have a binding effect. Even the dignified Black Dragon King was ¡°suppressed¡± when caught off guard.


    However, the Black Dragon King recovered in a moment.


    Still, this moment was all Lin Feng needed!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng lifted his head, and a faint golden light seemed to flash across his eyes.

 Chapter 835 - 835 Advanced Chaotic Lifeform!

    835 Advanced Chaotic Lifeform!


    ¡°Primeval Integration!¡±


    Lin Feng now understood what the second level of the Primeval True Scripture, ¡°Primeval Integration¡± meant.


    The combination of seven Chaotic Holes was Primeval Integration.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing a large amount of Chaotic aura. He was undergoing metamorphosis, rapidly metamorphosing into an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    This process was not long, but it also required some time.


    However, it would not affect Lin Feng¡¯s strength by much, because the seven Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body had already completely merged into one, forming a new Chaotic Hole.


    That was not as simple as combining seven Chaotic Holes, but several times stronger.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could sense that he was very, very strong. As for how strong he was, Lin Feng did not know. However, the Black Dragon King in front of him had seemed invincible in his eyes previously. Now, it was not so despairing.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand gently. The moment the Black Dragon King broke free from the restraints of the Spirit Suppression Bell, he used the Heaven Turning Seal.


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, the Heaven Turning Seal landed.


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s entire body shook. Its massive body was actually smashed to the ground. At the same time, Lin Feng slammed down with the Earth Shattering Seal again.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    He used it again and again, almost without pause. Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased by countless times when his seven Chaotic Holes were combined. He could use the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal at will. The intervals between them were just too short.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°indiscriminate bombardment¡±, the Black Dragon King was incomparably furious. With a series of roars, its body began to expand again. It tried its best to struggle and fly, but was sent flying again and again by Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning and Earth Shattering Seals.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Black Dragon King roared in anger. The scales on its entire body turned bright red, and it forcefully stood up against Lin Feng¡¯s repeated strikes with Heaven Turning and Earth Shattering Seals.


    It had to be known that the power of Lin Feng¡¯s current Heaven Turning Seal and Earth Shattering Seal had increased by many times. The Black Dragon King could actually withstand them head-on without suffering any damage.


    Even Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    Thud.


    The Black Dragon King made a grab from afar. Like a bolt of lightning, a claw mark instantly appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huh? Innate ability?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body was injured, and grievously so. The Black Dragon King was completely enraged. It even used its innate ability, catching Lin Feng off guard and leaving him with no way to defend himself at all.


    It seemed to be vaguely related to space.


    Lin Feng had not mastered the Rule of Space in the Chaos, and could not mobilize any spatial power. However, the Black Dragon King was different. Its innate abilities were vaguely related to space, and were almost impossible to resist.


    This was the truly powerful aspect of the Black Dragon King. However, even with the Black Dragon King¡¯s own strength, it was still a peak Chaotic lifeform. Ordinary advanced Chaotic lifeforms would be courting death before the Black Dragon King.


    However, Lin Feng cultivated the Primeval True Scripture. With the seven Chaotic Holes integrated, he had succeeded in cultivating the Primeval Integration. The power of the Chaotic Holes in his body was simply infinite. Hence, there was almost no limit to how much he could use the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal.


    If one could not withstand them, one would really not be able to resist them. They could forget about resisting them head-on.


    Hence, even the Black Dragon King could barely fight back, and could only use its innate abilities. However, there was almost no way to counter the Black Dragon King¡¯s innate abilities as well. At least, Lin Feng could not break it.


    Clang¡­


    Lin Feng had an epiphany. Sensing danger, he immediately used the Spirit Suppression Bell and shielded himself. Immediately, the Spirit Suppression Bell emitted a loud clang. The sound wave stunned the Black Dragon King slightly. Even though it knew how powerful the Spirit Suppression Bell was, it was a peak Chaotic artifact, and would not be broken that easily.


    If Lin Feng used the 3,000 Universe Daemons at this moment, in addition to the Spirit Suppression Bell and even the cosmic power, Lin Feng was confident that he could kill the Black Dragon King.


    However, Lin Feng did not do so. He had come to find the Black Dragon King to find an opportunity to break through. Now, the Primeval Integration in Lin Feng¡¯s body had already broken through. He had already achieved his goal. Killing the Black Dragon King was not Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    Moreover, the Black Dragon King could be considered Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°benefactor¡±, who had helped Lin Feng to break through.


    Hence, taking advantage of the moment when the Black Dragon King was stunned, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he retreated rapidly. He said loudly, ¡°Black Dragon King, thank you for helping me to break through. I didn¡¯t mean to kill you, so, I¡¯m for disturbing you! This Sky Sigil True Scripture is a cultivation technique of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. It can allow one to cultivate a perfected spirit directly. Treat it as an apology gift from me. Although you¡¯re a Chaotic dire beast, you can still refer to it and strive to break through as soon as possible. Black Dragon King, farewell!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice grew further and further away, but a golden light tore through the sky and landed in front of the Black Dragon King. It was the Sky Sigil True Scripture, the famous cultivation technique of the Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. Countless cultivators would go insane over it, yet Lin Feng casually gave it to the Black Dragon King.


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s way of doing things. The Black Dragon King had helped him, so he had to give the Black Dragon King some benefits as repayment. As for the Sky Sigil True Scripture, no matter how precious it was, it was useless to Lin Feng. So what if he gave it away?


    The Black Dragon King landed on the ground. It glanced at the Sky Sigil True Scripture, then at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back. It memorized Lin Feng deeply. Then, it picked up the Sky Sigil True Scripture with its mouth, placed it before itself, and read through it carefully.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was already riding on Ao¡¯s back, shuttling through the Dark Forest.


    Now that he had completely metamorphosed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform, he was in a very pleasant mood. The reason he gave the Black Dragon King the Sky Sigil True Scripture was that the Black Dragon King had helped him. Moreover, it was very intelligent and could speak. It was no different from a cultivator, and should be able to understand the Sky Sigil True Scripture.


    To Lin Feng, there was no difference between Chaotic dire beasts and cultivators in his eyes. Be it Chaotic dire beasts or cultivators, as long as they had sentience and intelligence, they were actually the same.


    Lin Feng seemed to be becoming more and more open-minded, and more and more compatible with the Primeval True Scripture. The Primeval True Scripture emphasized on Primeval Integration. To a certain extent, apart from the ¡°self¡±, everything else was the same.


    Currently, Lin Feng was cultivating the second level of the Primeval True Scripture, and had condensed the first Chaotic Hole. However, it was even harder to condense the Chaotic Hole at the second level. The various types of energy required were ten times more than before.


    Without special opportunities, simply condensing the second Chaotic Hole might take a hundred years. There was no knowing how long it would take to condense the remaining six Chaotic Holes.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Cultivating was about divine powers and mentality. He had a long time to travel around. How could he lack opportunities?


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    Ao was also growling softly, as if it was a little ¡°aggrieved¡±.


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t read the Sky Sigil True Scripture, but since we¡¯re already in the Dark Forest, I¡¯ll satisfy you this once. Didn¡¯t you want to devour the Quadruped Cloud Dragon? Let¡¯s go. As long as you can find the Quadruped Cloud Dragon, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you this time.¡±


    Ao appeared very excited. Carrying Lin Feng, it flapped its wings and transformed into a stream of light as quickly as possible, charging into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 836 - 836 Aos Metamorphosis

    836 Ao¡¯s Metamorphosis


    There were not many Quadruped Cloud Dragons in the Dark Forest, but due to Ao¡¯s special senses, none of them could escape. Lin Feng found them one by one.


    Lin Feng did not interfere directly and let Ao fight by itself. Lin Feng would only step in if Ao was not a match.


    Ao devoured the carcasses of those Quadruped Cloud Dragons.


    One, two, three¡­


    Ao searched the entire Dark Forest. All the Quadruped Cloud Dragons he encountered were devoured by Ao. Lin Feng could clearly sense that Ao was becoming stronger and stronger, and was about to reach the critical point. It seemed like these Quadruped Cloud Dragons were the best ¡°nourishment¡± for Ao apart from the universe origin.


    Lin Feng wreaked havoc in the Dark Forest with Ao, but the Chaotic dire beasts in the Dark Forest actually retreated automatically whenever they encountered Lin Feng, and did not take the initiative to advance.


    This was somewhat abnormal.


    The aura emitted by Lin Feng was far from strong.


    Eight, nine, ten¡­


    Finally, after devouring the ten Quadruped Cloud Dragons, the aura in Ao¡¯s entire body finally broke through. It was as if it had found an outlet. Its body expanded rapidly, and it grew a fourth head, looking even more sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    After the metamorphosis, Ao¡¯s gaze became even more spirited, as if even its intelligence had increased by a lot.


    ¡°Advanced Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    Lin Feng witnessed the entirety of Ao¡¯s metamorphosis. Ao had metamorphosed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform. Its intelligence had improved a little, and his strength had increased a little. In particular, its speed was very fast. In practically a flash, it had already arrived in front of Lin Feng. Even Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could not capture it.


    No wonder Ao was very difficult to capture in the Chaos. It was indeed very difficult to capture something at this speed. In particular, an Ao that was an advanced Chaotic lifeform was extraordinarily fast.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You didn¡¯t disappoint. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Lin Feng stroked Ao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    Ao rubbed against Lin Feng¡¯s leg affectionately, looking childish. Having enjoyed the benefits, it seemed like it wanted to continue devouring the Quadruped Cloud Dragons.


    ¡°Human cultivator!¡±


    Suddenly, a black wind whistled over from afar. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the Black Dragon King from the battle previously.


    ¡°Black Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°Human cultivator, enough is enough! You¡¯ve already killed ten Quadruped Cloud Dragons. If you continue killing, their race will be exterminated. Now that that Chaotic dire beast, Ao, has already undergone metamorphosis, please leave.¡±


    The Black Dragon King spoke in human language, staring deeply at Lin Feng and Ao.


    Realization dawned on Lin Feng. No wonder all the Chaotic dire beasts he had encountered before retreated automatically. They must have been instructed by the Black Dragon King. After all, the Black Dragon King was the ruler of the Dark Forest. It could give orders to all the Chaotic dire beasts in the Dark Forest.


    The Black Dragon King had already expressed enough goodwill, and even allowed Ao to devour the ten Quadruped Cloud Dragons to assist in its metamorphosis. This was already the limit of what the Black Dragon King could tolerate. If this continued, the Black Dragon King would definitely interfere.


    ¡°Black Dragon King, thank you for your kindness. Ao has already undergone metamorphosis. There¡¯s no need for it to continue devouring Quadruped Cloud Dragons. We¡¯ll leave the Dark Forest immediately.¡±


    ¡°Human cultivator, tell me your name.¡±


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s eyes were bright, looking like a wise elder.


    ¡°Lin Feng.¡± Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but still gave his name.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. Your copy of the Sky Sigil True Scripture is very helpful to me. I even have a chance of breaking through my shackles and advancing to the next level. If you need any help in the future, you can come to the Dark Forest to find me.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    With that, the Black Dragon King left.


    Lin Feng watched the Black Dragon King leave and nodded to himself. The Black Dragon King¡¯s intelligence was not inferior to that of a cultivator, and it even had a better mentality for cultivation than a cultivator. It was not impossible for it to reach a higher level and undergo a complete metamorphosis in the future, and become comparable to a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°Ao, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head, and Ao also stuck out its tongue. Although it was a little reluctant, it did not dare to disobey Lin Feng¡¯s orders. Moreover, it had already obtained great benefits in the Dark Forest.


    In the past, it might have to devour a portion of the universe origin to undergo metamorphosis. How could Origin Universes be so easy to find?


    Lin Feng rode Ao and quickly rose into the sky, flying out of the Dark Forest.


    Ao had already retracted its four huge heads, looking like a huge, snow-white dog. As Lin Feng rode on it, there was an indescribably strange feeling.


    However, Ao¡¯s speed was very fast, especially after its metamorphosis. Even though it had not manifested its true form, its speed was far faster than before.


    As fast as lightning, Lin Feng quickly arrived at a plain.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    Lin Feng looked down and realized that there were groups of ordinary people below that appeared to be an army. They were all wearing black armor, looking like a black torrent.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a few figures flew out of the army and quickly approached Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also patted Ao to make it stop.


    Two armored generals flew in front of Lin Feng and said respectfully, ¡°May I know where you are from, Perfected Person?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to interrogate me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we¡¯re just making routine inquiries. Every Perfected Person is welcome to our Black Moon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recalled that the woman called Mu Qing he had met in the Dark Forest seemed to be in the Black Moon Kingdom.


    ¡°Where are you going, Perfected Person?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I travel around and have no destination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Perfected Person, why don¡¯t you come to our Black Moon Kingdom as a guest? Her Majesty the Queen of our Black Moon Kingdom respects every Perfected Person highly, and provides them with a lot of preferential treatment. Whenever Chaotic Perfected Persons comes to the Black Moon Kingdom as a guest, Her Majesty the Queen will open the royal library for the Chaotic Perfected Persons to browse through.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the Incendium Continent was relatively conservative. Normally, cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, and Chaotic spells were all controlled by some powerful families and factions, and were rarely made public.


    It was a little unusual to open the royal library directly, the way the Black Moon Kingdom did.


    ¡°Perfected Person, you might not know this, but Her Majesty, who established the Black Moon Kingdom, is determined to improve and establish bold innovations. She publicly disclosed cultivation techniques as well as some martial arts and spells to ordinary people, so that ordinary people can cultivate as well. We are all grateful for Her Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±


    At the mention of the queen, the two generals seemed to be extremely respectful. It was genuine reverence. Clearly, they really respected the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom from the bottom of their hearts.


    For a moment, Lin Feng became very interested in the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    ¡°All right, since we¡¯re near the Black Moon Kingdom, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head, and Ao followed the two armored generals to the ground.

 Chapter 837 - 837 Your Majesty, So Its You!

    837 Your Majesty, So It¡¯s You!


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s a Chaotic Perfected Person, right?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person? He must be. For two generals to personally welcome him, he must be a passing Chaotic Perfected Person.¡±


    ¡°Look at the snow-white dog that Chaotic Perfected Person is riding. Is that a Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like one either. It looks more like a huge dog. However, how can something around a Chaotic Perfected Person be ordinary?¡±


    Lin Feng and the two generals who were peak half-Chaotic lifeforms landed on the ground. This was a military camp with strict regulations. There were about 10,000 people. Their armor was bright, and their ranks were neat. They were all very energetic. It was obvious that they were a powerful army.


    These ordinary soldiers were also rather bold. Even though they knew that Lin Feng was Chaotic Perfected Person, they were still observing him curiously. However, their eyes were filled with reverence and envy.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look and realized the unique thing about these soldiers.


    ¡°You seem to be cultivating. Although your strength is not very powerful, when 10,000 of you are gathered together, you are still extraordinary.¡±


    Lin Feng realized that these soldiers could actually all be considered cultivators. However, they seemed to be different from orthodox cultivators. They were not strong, and were very far from half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Only those commanders might approach half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Perfected Person, I¡¯m not exaggerating. These 10,000 soldiers have been training day and night, and have already mastered several powerful arrays. They can attack or retreat at will. Even powerful cultivators who are peak half-Chaotic lifeforms will definitely die if they are entangled by our 10,000 soldiers!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really impressive!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. For 10,000 people to form an array was indeed powerful. Moreover, the army had absolute control over the soldiers, and could command them with ease.


    ¡°Perfected Person, only under the reform of Her Majesty the Queen can soldiers like us use cultivation techniques and become cultivators. As long as we obtain merits in battle, we can receive more rewards. In fact, the two of us became half-Chaotic lifeforms through our merits. In the Black Moon Kingdom, a few people also obtained powerful cultivation techniques and various artifacts through merits, before finally metamorphosing into true Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look at these soldiers. It seemed like all of them were energetic and filled with hope for improvement. It was enough to prove that the Black Moon Kingdom was thriving. Only then could these ordinary people could see hope.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your army meant to deal with ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Person, you must be joking. How can there be any ordinary people in the Black Moon Kingdom? Moreover, why would there be so many armies for true ordinary people in the entire Incendium Continent? Our army was established by Her Majesty the Queen to protect the Black Moon Kingdom and Her Majesty the Queen, and battle those powerful cultivators. We¡¯re just a very weak troop. There is also the powerful Imperial Guards of the Queen, who are capable of besieging and slaying Chaotic Perfected Persons!¡±


    Along the way, Lin Feng learned many things about the Black Moon Kingdom from the two generals. It seemed like every incident was related to that mysterious queen.


    It could almost be considered a miracle that the Black Moon Kingdom could be developed from its inception to its current state. The queen was indeed an extraordinary woman.


    However, the challenges faced by the Black Moon Kingdom were also significant. In particular, since the queen¡¯s Black Moon Kingdom had promoted this model, allowing countless ordinary people to also cultivate, it naturally affected various interests of other cultivators on the Incendium Continent.


    Cultivation also required resources. Where did the resources come from? Naturally, they came from some surrounding factions. As a result, conflicts gradually accumulated. The current Black Moon Kingdom was in turmoil almost on all fronts, and wars broke out every day.


    Fortunately, Her Majesty was powerful. In addition, the general momentum of the Black Moon Kingdom had already been established. Apart from peak Chaotic lifeforms, no one could counter the Black Moon Kingdom.


    Soon, Lin Feng and the others arrived at the capital of the Black Moon Kingdom, the Queen City! It was named after the queen, and was the symbol of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    The two generals brought the army into the military camp outside Queen City, then led Lin Feng alone into Queen City and into the palace.


    ¡°Perfected Person, please wait a moment. We¡¯ve already informed Her Majesty the Queen. Her Majesty will come personally later.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Then, the two generals left. Only some maidservants provided refreshments to Lin Feng and stood respectfully at the side to serve him.


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    Ao appeared a little bored. It simply lay on the ground, looking listless.


    Lin Feng shook his head. This Ao was good at everything, save for being somewhat indolent. If they did not travel, it would sleep all day.


    In this palace, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that there were the auras of many Chaotic lifeforms. They should all be Chaotic Perfected Persons. Their auras were all different, and a few of them were very powerful, even infinitely close to advanced Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head and looked out of the hall.


    Just now, his mental power had sensed a powerful aura, the aura of an advanced Chaotic lifeform. Moreover, that aura was actually somewhat familiar to him.


    ¡°Perfected Person, we meet again!¡±


    A familiar voice came from outside the hall. Immediately after, a fragrance wafted the air. A woman wearing a crown and a luxurious robe walked into the hall. She had a regal bearing, as if she had infinite authority.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but on careful thought, it seemed reasonable.


    The woman in front of him was Her Majesty the Queen. Moreover, she was an ¡°acquaintance¡± who had met Lin Feng once, Mu Qing from the Dark Forest back then!


    Back in the Dark Forest, Lin Feng had felt that Mu Qing¡¯s aura was very unique. Moreover, she was a cultivator who was an advanced Chaotic lifeform. That was very unusual.


    Now that he thought about it, everything made sense. It turned out that Mu Qing was the esteemed queen of the Black Moon Kingdom, who had created a miracle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯re very famous. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the Perfected Person Lin Feng who killed Revered Person Nimbus in Nimbus City, right?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Mu Qing¡¯s eyes. After learning Lin Feng¡¯s name, upon returning to the Black Moon Kingdom, Mu Qing used the intelligence system of the Black Moon Kingdom to investigate Lin Feng.


    This investigation really allowed Mu Qing to find out some things.


    Revered Person Nimbus was not a nobody. On the contrary, Revered Person Nimbus could be considered truly all-powerful in the Incendium Continent. With the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm in hand, Revered Person Nimbus could not keep a low profile even if he wanted to.


    Over all these years, so many Chaotic Perfected Person had fought over the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm, but what was the outcome? Revered Person Nimbus remained in charge of the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm.


    In fact, Revered Person Nimbus had vague signs of being the strongest person below peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance shook the Incendium Continent like a bolt of lightning. The all-powerful and insufferably arrogant Revered Person Nimbus had actually been killed by Lin Feng.


    Hence, from that battle onwards, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation spread throughout the Incendium Continent. His reputation was even greater than Revered Person Nimbus¡¯s.

 Chapter 838 - 838 Rejection

    838 Rejection


    Lin Feng looked at Mu Qing in front of him. He had to admit that Mu Qing was peerless and beautiful. Even Lin Feng, who had seen only too many people with attractive appearances, had to admit that Mu Qing was very beautiful, the kind of soul-stirring beauty.


    Especially when paired with Mu Qing¡¯s noble and dignified temperament, her beauty was even more unique.


    However, what Lin Feng really valued was not Mu Qing¡¯s beauty, or even her strength as an advanced Chaotic lifeform, but her boldness!


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re a dignified advanced Chaotic lifeform. Why do you have to create the Black Moon Kingdom? It¡¯s tiring and thankless.¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    Actually, on the way to the Black Moon Kingdom, Lin Feng already knew the situation of the Black Moon Kingdom. The Black Moon Kingdom was founded, established, and supported by Mu Qing single-handedly.


    Even though its reputation was at its apex in the present, and it appeared prosperous, in reality, it was at the cliff edge. A moment of carelessness might lead to its complete destruction.


    If she had founded the Black Moon Kingdom to collect all kinds of resources and improve her strength, Lin Feng would not be too surprised. However, from what Lin Feng knew, Mu Qing was already an advanced Chaotic lifeform when she founded the Black Moon Kingdom. Moreover, she had worked hard for centuries to develop the Black Moon Kingdom to its current state.


    Not only did the Black Moon Kingdom not give Mu Qing any help, they even dragged her down. Why did she have to go through so much trouble?


    With Mu Qing¡¯s cultivation level and strength as an advanced Chaotic lifeform, she could have lived a better life anywhere.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, her beautiful eyes gazing at Lin Feng for a long time. In the end, she let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Back then, Perfected Person Lin was willing to give me the heart of the Chaotic dire beast, and did not hold it over me. This shows that Perfected Person Lin is a sincere cultivator and only seeks to have a clear conscience. In that case, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.


    ¡°I did not establish this Black Moon Kingdom on a whim. It is the ultimate goal of my entire life of cultivation. Once, I was just an ordinary little girl. My parents were still alive and well, and my childhood was very blissful. Unfortunately, just the aftershocks from a great battle between two Chaotic Perfected Persons destroyed the small city I lived in. My parents died, my siblings died, and everyone close to me died. I alone survived.


    ¡°Was it the fault of those Chaotic Perfected Persons? Actually, they were not at fault. Was it the fault of ordinary people like us? In fact, we are even more innocent. Both sides are not in the wrong. What¡¯s wrong is the environment of the Incendium Continent. Cultivators are high and mighty, with control over everything. On the other hand, ordinary people are like tiny ants. They live precariously every day, and their happy lives might even be instantly destroyed by the consequences of battles between those powerful cultivators.


    ¡°Thus, I vowed that I would establish a kingdom where ordinary people could protect themselves. Hence, the Black Moon Kingdom came to be. Here, cultivators cannot casually kill others, and even Chaotic Perfected Persons cannot casually attack others. On the other hand, ordinary people hold Chaotic Perfected Persons in high esteem. Ordinary people can cultivate any cultivation technique, martial arts, or spells, and they can also become very strong!


    ¡°This is my life¡¯s goal, and even the ultimate purpose of my cultivation. If I don¡¯t accomplish it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to advance my level of cultivation for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lin Feng had been looking at Mu Qing the entire time. The determination in her eyes was genuine. It turned out that Mu Qing had such a tragic background.


    It was probably thanks to this ultimate goal that she was able to advance from an ordinary person to an advanced Chaotic lifeform through cultivation. Now that Mu Qing had the ability, she naturally wanted to fulfill her original goal.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know how many people¡¯s interests will be affected by this? Moreover, it would practically overturn the landscape of the entire Incendium Continent. Can you¡­ succeed?¡±


    Mu Qing fell silent. After a long time, she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, some things that are very difficult, and do not even have much hope of success, but someone has to do them. Even if I don¡¯t succeed, at least I¡¯ve done something. Perhaps in the future, someone will be able to continue down my path. One day, someone will definitely succeed!¡±


    Mu Qing¡¯s purpose was on the Incendium Continent. She wanted to overturn the landscape of the entire Incendium Continent.


    Was it difficult?


    Naturally very much so. In fact, it was incredibly difficult. Putting everything else aside, when the Black Moon Kingdom became powerful to a certain extent, and touched the interests of those peak Chaotic lifeforms, would those peak Chaotic lifeforms sit idly by?


    What about the legendary Perfected Lord Incendium himself?


    It was said that Perfected Lord Incendium was missing, but he was only missing, not dead. Once Perfected Lord Incendium returned, what would happen to the Black Moon Kingdom?


    Mu Qing must have thought about this problem, but she still did it, and she did it very thoroughly. This was her path. It was like those fiend celestials, who would do anything to become powerful, and were willing to fall and become fiend celestials.


    But that was also their path, the path they had chosen.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did understand. However, his path was different from Mu Qing¡¯s path, no matter what. He was a passerby of the Incendium Continent to begin with, so he naturally would not think about overturning the landscape of the Incendium Continent.


    Moreover, how could the Incendium Continent be the only Chaotic continent in the vast Chaos?


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, on behalf of the Black Moon Kingdom, I sincerely invite you to become the Protector of the Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Protector of the Kingdom?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He knew that Mu Qing was trying to befriend him. However, their paths were different. He actually did not quite agree with Mu Qing¡¯s philosophy.


    ¡°Once you become the Protector of the Kingdom, you can use all the cultivation resources in the Black Moon Kingdom. You can read any cultivation techniques or Chaotic martial arts, and even obtain Chaotic treasures.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here for long before leaving. Please find someone else to be the Protector of the Kingdom, Your Majesty.¡±


    Lin Feng rejected it directly.


    What good cultivation techniques could the Black Moon Kingdom have? As for Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells, Lin Feng had already mastered dozens of them. Why would he care about the various martial arts and spells of the Black Moon Kingdom?


    Lin Feng would not possibly be pulled in by Mu Qing and be tied to the Black Moon Kingdom just because he had met her once. Lin Feng¡¯s philosophy was to reach the peak, the peak of the entire Chaos. Then, he would have to travel continuously. Lin Feng would not stay for long on the Incendium Continent, let alone the Black Moon Kingdom.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face. Lin Feng¡¯s rejection was actually within her expectations. After all, what could the Black Moon Kingdom offer to attract an expert like Lin Feng?


    If there were, powerful advanced Chaotic lifeforms, or even peak Chaotic lifeforms, would have long joined the Black Moon Kingdom.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, although you have not become the Protector of the Kingdom to the Black Moon Kingdom, the archives in the imperial palace will still be open to you. This is the rule of the Black Moon Kingdom. Therefore, you can go to the archives at any time to read through the ancient texts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Since this was the rule of the Black Moon Kingdom, and all Chaotic Perfected Persons had this authority, he would not refuse.


    ¡°Perfected Person, if you need anything, just tell the maidservant.¡±


    Then, Mu Qing bade farewell and left. She could not hide the disappointment on her face.


    Watching Mu Qing leave, Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then instructed the maidservant, ¡°Take me to the archives of the palace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Perfected Person, please follow me!¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s attitude was respectful, and she immediately led Lin Feng out of the residence.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, in three days, the most dangerous moment for the Black Moon Kingdom will arrive. If only this Perfected Person Lin would agree to it.¡±


    Beside the queen, a female official sighed, appearing regretful.


    ¡°We can¡¯t put our hopes on others. If they dare to come in three days, the worst that can happen is war! Since its founding, the Black Moon Kingdom has stood until now. Why would we be afraid of trouble?¡±


    The queen¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. There was no fear or worry in her expression at all.

 Chapter 839 - 839 Skyshroud Parasol

    839 Skyshroud Parasol


    Lin Feng was not the only one in the imperial archives.


    When Lin Feng brought Ao into the imperial archives, he realized that there were actually two more Chaotic Perfected Persons inside.


    After the two Chaotic Perfected Persons sensed the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body, they both bowed slightly. Then, without making any exchanges, they minded their own business and searched for the Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells they needed.


    It had to be said that the Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells archived in the Black Moon Kingdom¡¯s palace were indeed extraordinary. Lin Feng randomly took a few sets of Chaotic martial arts, and they were all very remarkable. However, they seemed to be the legacy Chaotic martial arts of certain factions.


    However, after being eradicated by the Black Moon Kingdom, these Chaotic martial arts naturally ended up in the royal archives of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    There were thousands of books in the imperial archives of the Black Moon Kingdom. Even if only a third of them were Chaotic martial arts or Chaotic spells, it would still be extremely daunting.


    This was because every scroll of Chaotic martial arts were the result of continuous expansion and plundering by the Black Moon Kingdom. One could imagine just how many factions the Black Moon Kingdom had offended.


    Although the Black Moon Kingdom seemed to be thriving and prosperous, once the moment of crisis arrived, it would definitely fall into an abyss of eternal damnation.


    It was as if Mu Qing was walking on a tightrope. The further she walked, the more dangerous it was, and the more likely it was for her to fall and be crushed. Only if Mu Qing had the strength to suppress everything, and look down on the entire Incendium Continent, would she naturally be able to change the entire Incendium Continent¡¯s situation with her own strength.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing did not have that kind of strength, so the ending of the Black Moon Kingdom seemed to be foreseeable.


    ¡°Perhaps she already knew, but unfortunately, there was no way out. Or rather, that is her purpose, her path. Even if she is crushed to pieces, she would not give up.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Everyone had their own pursuits and paths. He could not stop others, nor was he obligated to stop them.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s choice to open the imperial archives could be considered to be successful in building a good relationship with many Chaotic Perfected Persons. Even if the Black Moon Kingdom was destroyed, the legacy of the Black Moon Kingdom would not be destroyed. At least some of them could still escape.


    Lin Feng also flipped through various Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells. Lin Feng did not take these Chaotic martial arts seriously. Martial arts were about mastery, rather than variety.


    However, the more Chaotic martial arts he learned, the more knowledgeable he would be, and the deeper his martial arts foundation would be.


    In particular, Lin Feng wanted to create his own martial arts. Currently, his Heaven and Earth Seal only had the first two forms. They were the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal, respectively. Moreover, only the Earth Shattering Seal was created by Lin Feng.


    Ever since Lin Feng metamorphosed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform, he had already sensed that the power of the Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal could no longer keep up with the improvement in his strength. Hence, he needed to create the third move of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    However, creating a form of martial arts was not that easy. It required the martial arts foundation behind him. Although Lin Feng had learned dozens of Chaotic martial arts, this foundation was still not enough.


    Now that he had arrived at the imperial archives and seen the dazzling array of Chaotic martial arts, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. With so many Chaotic martial arts for him to absorb the essence from, perhaps there was hope for the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to flip through various Chaotic-level martial arts in the archives. However, he did not cultivate them. Instead, he studied and pondered over them until he completely understood the principles behind them. Then, he browsed through the next Chaotic martial art.


    In an entire day, Lin Feng had flipped through all the Chaotic-level martial arts in the archives. He read through them carefully. The principles of various Chaotic martial arts had long been memorized by him.


    Lin Feng even flipped through the other texts. Unfortunately, there were still no records of Transcendents.


    A day passed, and Lin Feng left the archives. Although the Black Moon Kingdom offered preferential treatment to Chaotic Perfected Persons, he could only stay in the archives for a day.


    After Lin Feng left the archives, the martial arts foundation he had mastered became even stronger. Inspiration kept bursting out in his mind. He had a feeling that the third form was about to take shape.


    He needed a quiet room to properly digest his learnings, and strive to create the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    ¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    On this day, the weather in Queen City was very fine. The sun shone down brightly on the city. Everyone was bathed in the warm sunlight, and their hearts were warmed as well.


    In Queen City, even people in the lowest class could live comfortably. At the very least, they could maintain a decent life.


    This was a life given to them by the great queen, but the queen had also warned them that if they wanted to maintain this life, they had to protect this peaceful life themselves.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the sky changed drastically. The originally clear sky gradually darkened. It was not really dark, but a layer of black light that seemed to shroud the sky of Queen City, blocking the sun. Naturally, Queen City was dimmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did the sky go dark all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Look at what¡¯s in the sky.¡±


    Some ordinary people or cultivators who were half-Chaotic lifeforms were shocked. When they saw the change in the sky, they had a vague premonition.


    However, none of these people knew what was going on. Only the Chaotic Perfected Persons knew what this meant. Their expressions were abnormally solemn.


    ¡°A peak Chaotic treasure, the Skyshroud Parasol!¡±


    ¡°This is serious. The Skyshroud Parasol is the natal treasure of Perfected Person Skyshroud. He won¡¯t use it lightly.¡±


    ¡°Heh, if the Skyshroud Parasol appears, Perfected Person Skyshroud is definitely here as well! He¡¯s indeed serious about this. Looks like Queen City is in danger this time.¡±


    The Chaotic Perfected Persons of Queen City all had solemn expressions on their faces. Their demeanors varied.


    Why?


    The reason was very simple. Some Chaotic Perfected Persons were just passing by, and had no affiliation with the Queen and the Black Moon Kingdom. At best, they were just spectators. Even if the other party fought the Queen, it had nothing to do with them.


    However, some Chaotic Perfected Persons were recruited by the Black Moon Kingdom¡¯s imperial family, and were closely affiliated with the Black Moon Kingdom. If the Black Moon Kingdom were to lose, it would be a loss to them as well. Hence, they were somewhat nervous.


    As soon as the Skyshroud Parasol appeared, it completely enveloped Queen City and isolated it. The Skyshroud Parasol was a treasure capable of both offense and defense, but it was mainly used for defense and confinement.


    Only from the outside could the Skyshroud Parasol be broken. Breaking it from the inside would require several times the power.


    Therefore, the appearance of the Skyshroud Parasol meant that there was no room for reconciliation. It was destined to be a life-and-death battle.


    ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re here!¡±


    In the palace, Queen Mu Qing sat on a chair with a solemn expression. How could Mu Qing not know about the Skyshroud Parasol in the sky of Queen City?


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here! They even used the Skyshroud Parasol. Looks like there¡¯s really no room for reconciliation. In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The queen slowly got up from her chair. At that moment, her aura began to emanate rapidly, causing all the uneasy people in Queen City to slowly calm down.


    Only then did many people realize that their queen was not only a wise and dignified queen, but also a powerful advanced Chaotic Perfected Person!

 Chapter 840 - 840 Crisis in the Queen City

    840 Crisis in the Queen City


    The queen stepped into the void step by step. Dressed in a splendorous robe, she slowly walked into the sky. She was like a goddess, filled with a noble and holy aura.


    Even the Chaotic Perfected Persons, who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, could not remain unmoved in the face of the queen¡¯s beauty. They lamented inwardly that such a beautiful person was about to fall this day.


    With the appearance of the queen, the Queen City fell into silence again. No one panicked, no one was fearful, and no one took advantage of the chaos to cause trouble. The entire Queen City became incomparably calm at this moment.


    This was the queen. Her prestige in the Black Moon Kingdom was displayed fully at this moment!


    ¡°Remnants of the Huang family!¡±


    The queen¡¯s¡¯ beautiful eyes swept across the crowd in the air.


    ¡°Hmph, Mu Qing, your Black Moon Kingdom destroyed my Huang family. Today is the day the Huang family¡¯s grudge is avenged. You could destroy my Huang family, but you can¡¯t destroy all the aristocratic families in the world!¡±


    A figure walked out from the crowd. It was the surviving member of the Huang family that Mu Qing had mentioned.


    ¡°Huang Wentian, since you were lucky enough to escape, and even metamorphosed into a Chaotic Perfected Person, you should have concealed your identity or leave the Incendium Continent. Do you not know why your Huang family was taken down?


    ¡°The Huang family governed 31 cities. They use the Spirit Selection Technique to select talented individuals among the common people, and sent them into the Huang family¡¯s Soul-Depriving Pool, depriving them of their talents. Your Huang family used the Soul-Depriving Pool to continuously grant the Huang family¡¯s disciples extraordinary talents. How can I tolerate such cruel actions?


    ¡°You can ask everyone right here, right now, if the Huang family deserved to be taken down.¡±


    Although there was no trace of anger in the queen¡¯s voice, her cold eyes had already expressed the hatred in her heart.


    ¡°The Huang family deserved to be taken down!¡±


    Countless people from Queen City below shouted loudly. The Huang family¡¯s actions were simply unforgivable.


    Huang Wentian¡¯s face paled slightly. In fact, what were the Huang family¡¯s actions to aristocratic families? In his eyes, weren¡¯t ordinary people meant to be enslaved?


    However, he did not expect that what he thought was natural would become the cause of the Huang family¡¯s destruction.


    ¡°Mu Qing, you can say that the Huang family deserved to be destroyed, but what about my Yu family? Hehe, just for the sake of a mine, you sent the Black Moon Kingdom¡¯s imperial army to destroy the Yu family, taking over the mine by force.¡±


    The queen looked at the man who spoke. He was also a Chaotic Perfected Person, and he was an ancestor of the Yu family.


    The Black Moon Kingdom had destroyed countless factions, but there were still some that slipped through the net. For example, the Yu family¡¯s ancestor was a Chaotic Perfected Person, and he had a rare treasure that allowed him to successfully escape from the array formed by the Black Moon Kingdom¡¯s imperial guards.


    After that, the Yu family¡¯s¡¯s ancestor went around looking for trouble with the Black Moon Kingdom, giving them quite a headache.


    The queen glanced at the Yu family¡¯s¡¯s ancestor, but her voice gradually turned cold. ¡°Ancestor Yu, did my Black Moon Kingdom eradicate the Yu family over the mine? It seems that Ancestor still doesn¡¯t know that the direct descendants of your Yu family cultivated the Yin Depriving Technique. They constantly captured female cultivators and plundered their cultivation bases. Some of them were even tortured to death. Of all the wrong things, your Yu family¡¯s descendants actually dared to come to the Black Moon Kingdom and commit atrocities. All the people of my Black Moon Kingdom are cultivators, including women. When they were targeted by your Yu family¡¯s descendants, over a hundred female cultivators were brutally killed.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t exterminate your Yu family after such heinous acts, how can there be justice? Would the authority of my Black Moon Kingdom still stand?¡±


    When Ancestor Yu heard this, his face turned pale, but he also fell silent and did not refute. In fact, he was not really ignorant. As the high and mighty patriarch of the Yu family, he had also heard some rumors.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. It was precisely because he didn¡¯t care that he allowed the Yu family¡¯s disciples to do whatever they wanted, leading to disaster, and bringing about the end of the Yu family.


    ¡°As for the Li, Qian, and Zhao families, do you still need me to announce all the ignominious acts of your families?¡±


    The queen¡¯s gaze was sharp as a blade, sweeping across everyone, causing the faces of these Chaotic Perfected Persons to darken.


    However, no matter what their family or faction did wrong, the Black Moon Kingdom was the main culprit. This was not a matter of right or wrong, but a matter of standpoint!


    ¡°Heh, the queen¡¯s debate skills are exceptional. I am impressed!¡±


    Suddenly, an old man with white hair and beard spoke. As soon as he spoke, everyone looked at him.


    ¡°Perfected Person Skyshroud, do you really want to interfere in this matter? As I recall, the Black Moon Kingdom has no conflicts or disputes with you.¡±


    The queen narrowed her eyes slightly. Clearly, she was extremely wary of this Perfected Person Skyshroud. Almost everyone knew about the all-powerful Perfected Person Skyshroud of the Incendium Continent.


    He was a powerful entity that had stood tall in the Incendium Continent for hundreds of thousands of years, a top advanced Chaotic lifeform that might break through to become a peak Chaotic lifeform at any time.


    Even the few peak Chaotic Perfected Persons on the Incendium Continent would give such an expert some respect. Unless necessary, the queen did not wish to enter a conflict with Perfected Person Skyshroud either.


    ¡°Queen, I¡¯m a cultivator from the wilderness. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this matter, but I also have some disciples and grand-disciples. They also have relatives and friends. Now that these relatives and friends have come to me for help, how can I stay out of it?¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud sighed, as if he was unwilling to see this situation as well.


    ¡°Heh, what a joke. Since we¡¯re on different sides, why are you putting on an act? Perfected Person Skyshroud, if you were alone today, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±


    Queen Mu Qing¡¯s long robe fluttered, and a trace of pride and confidence flashed in her cold eyes. Apart from being the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom, she was also a famed advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Perhaps she had not fought for a long time, and some people had already forgotten how powerful she was, but she knew very well that Perfected Person Skyshroud could not do anything to her.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The smile on Perfected Person Skyshroud¡¯s face gradually faded, and his voice turned cold. ¡°Of course. No matter how arrogant I am, I won¡¯t assume that I can destroy Queen City alone. However, what if I include three old friends of mine?¡±


    As soon as Perfected Person Skyshroud finished speaking, three rays of starlight shone in the sky. Then, dazzling pillars of starlight pierced through the void.


    As the starlight dissipated, three figures appeared behind Perfected Person Skyshroud.


    An old man with white hair and a youthful face was wearing a sky-blue robe. He had a graceful bearing and an otherworldly aura. Surprisingly, he was the famous Perfected Person Etheric in the Incendium Continent.


    The other middle-aged man was tall and well-built. His face was chiseled, faintly giving off an extremely harsh feeling. This person was also famous. He was Perfected Person Mountain Range, the Pagoda Master of the Mountain Range Pagoda in the Incendium Continent.


    The last person was a beautiful woman with an enchanting figure in pink. Large swaths of snow-white skin were revealed on her entire body, and she was indescribably alluring. The queen was all too familiar with this person. She was Perfected Person Red Garb, the queen¡¯s past archenemy who had once stirred up trouble in the Black Moon Kingdom, forcing the queen to personally take action to repel her.


    All of these four Perfected Persons were not inferior to the queen. In fact, they were even stronger! For example, Perfected Skyshroud, Perfected Ethereous, and Perfected Person Mountain Range were all at the apex of advanced Chaotic lifeforms. Only Perfected Person Red Garb was slightly weaker, but her life-preservation abilities were also very strong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay alive despite causing trouble in the Black Moon Kingdom several times.


    These four Perfected Persons were gathered here today with the intention of killing the queen for certain.


    Furthermore, the four Perfected Persons were not the only ones who came to Queen City this time. There were other ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, such as those from the Huang family and the Yu family previously. Many ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons were also involved.


    All of them were eager to destroy the Black Moon Kingdom. Since there were the four great Perfected Persons taking the lead, what was there to be afraid of? Therefore, they all joined in one after another. This was how the great calamity of the Queen City today came about.


    Now that the great calamity was imminent, could the Queen City still be saved?


    Even if the queen had always created miracles and led the Black Moon Kingdom to its current state, when had the Black Moon Kingdom ever encountered a great calamity like today?


    There were four advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons, Perfected Person Skyshroud, Perfected Person Ethereous, Perfected Person Mountain Range, and Perfected Person Red Garb, as well as dozens of ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. Such a lineup could sweep through almost all forces in the entire Incendium Continent, unless a peak Chaotic Perfected Person stepped in.


    Most of them had some enmity with the Black Moon Kingdom, but not any life-and-death feud. However, they still joined the siege of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    This was the price the Black Moon Kingdom had to pay for its ascension to power. On the Incendium Continent, the queen¡¯s Black Moon Kingdom was practically a universal enemy. If the queen did not have the strength to suppress the cultivators of the Incendium Continent¡­


    Then, the only thing that awaited the Black Moon Kingdom was its fall!


    However, the queen did not give up easily. She looked at the vast and terrifying aura of the cultivators led by the four Perfected Persons in the void, and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    ¡°After waiting for so long, this day has finally arrived! It would come sooner or later. Then, what does it matter if arrives a little sooner or a little later? The Black Moon Kingdom is my heart and soul, my lifelong goal, the extension of my ideals, and above all, it¡¯s my path!


    ¡°Therefore, even if I fall into eternal damnation, I will not give up easily! Come, even if you are very strong, the Queen City is not so weak!¡±


    The queen lifted her head, and the dense arrays set up in Queen City were instantly activated.

 Chapter 841 - 841 Underestimating the Queen

    841 Underestimating the Queen


    Boom.


    How powerful was the great array of the Queen City? No one knew, not even the queen who had set up the great array. This was because the Queen City had never faced such a huge crisis, so the great array had naturally never been activated before.


    All these years, the queen had been studying the art of arrays. She had studied the art of arrays quite thoroughly, and her attainments were quite deep. Hence, she had set up no less than 20 arrays single-handedly. Furthermore, these 20 arrays could even be combined into one. Naturally, even the queen herself could not be certain how powerful they were.


    Seeing that the queen, supported by the array of Queen City, emanate a terrifying aura that approached those peak Chaotic lifeforms, even Perfected Person Skyshroud could not sit still anymore.


    ¡°Skyshroud Parasol, isolate all, entrap!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud pointed at the Skyshroud Parasol. Instantly, the Skyshroud Parasol emitted a hazy light. Then, the entire Queen City seemed to be isolated and entrapped. Even the power of the array seemed to have lost its foundation.


    This was because the power of many arrays relied on the earth or the void. Perfected Person Skyshroud¡¯s Skyshroud Parasol could isolate everything. After isolating Queen City, it almost cut off the connection between Queen City and the earth and the void.


    The queen felt that the power of the array was indeed much weaker, but it was only much weaker. She still had unparalleled power.


    ¡°Curse the heavens for its injustice!¡±


    The queen threw a punch. This punch contained all of her anger. It was her anger at all the injustices she had encountered in her life. It was all the power of her aspiration to break all of them.


    Coupled with the power of the array, it enveloped the four Perfected Persons in an instant, and its strength instantly rose to a terrifying level.


    Boom.


    It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. Even the void was trembling. Under the support of the array, the power of the queen¡¯s¡¯ punch had already surpassed its limit, vaguely reaching the critical point of a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    Even the four Perfected Persons were shaken. They could barely block it with the Skyshroud Parasol.


    ¡°Impressive, Queen!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud was also filled with battle intent. Terrifying battle intent soared into the sky. He was Perfected Person Skyshroud, a supreme entity infinitely close to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Initially, he had not taken the queen seriously.


    But now, he had to face her seriously!


    ¡°Curse the earth for its unfairness!¡±


    However, the queen¡¯s¡¯ expression was calm as she threw another punch.


    The world spun. It was still a terrifying punch. However, because the four Perfected Persons were already prepared for this punch, it did not pose much of a threat to them under the Skyshroud Parasol¡¯s defense.


    Still, the terrifying power made the four Perfected Person shake slightly. The queen was fighting against the four Perfected Persons alone. It was simply unheard of.


    Just this point alone was enough for the queen to be famed in the Incendium Continent and become a legend.


    ¡°Curse the people for their malice!¡±


    These were the queen¡¯s three greatest grudges. She hated the injustice of the heavens, hated the unfairness of the earth, and hated the malice of people. All of them were the power of indignation, as if they gathered the anger in the hearts of everyone in Queen City.


    The third form increased her strength explosively.


    Thud.


    Finally, Perfected Person Skyshroud body shook. Even his Skyshroud Parasol started to crack. It was actually about to collapse.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move now, I¡¯m afraid the four of us will lose all our dignity today!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud was also a little angry. How could he resist the queen with god-like power with just his Skyshroud Parasol alone? In particular, her three great grudges, coupled with the power of the array, made her simply infinitely close to a peak Chaotic lifeform. It was really too terrifying.


    ¡°Perfected Person Skyshroud, don¡¯t be impatient. As the saying goes, a spurt of energy is strongest at the beginning, but will be exhausted after multiple attempts. Now that the three forms have passed, watch my Mountain Range Pagoda suppress the queen!¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range was the Pagoda Master of the Mountain Range Pagoda. This Mountain Range Pagoda was a peak Chaos treasure, yet he had actually brought along the Mountain Range Pagoda. It was clear that he attached great importance to this battle.


    After all, the Mountain Range Pagoda was the foundation of Perfected Person Mountain Range!


    Buzz.


    It was a majestic pagoda that seemed as if it was connected to an endless mountain range, hence the name ¡°Mountain Range¡±. As this pagoda pressed down, it was as if the power of the entire mountain range was contained within. How daunting was this?


    The Mountain Range Pagoda expanded in an instant, and finally became incomparably huge. It covered the sky and the sun as it pressed down on the queen. Everyone in the Queen City felt as if a rock was pressing down on their hearts. It was very oppressive.


    The queen looked up at the Mountain Range Pagoda and sneered. ¡°The Mountain Range Pagoda has the power of a mountain range, but no matter how heavy the mountain range is, can it be as heavy as the hearts of people? Heirloom Jade Seal!¡±


    The queen waved her hand, and a golden light flashed. It was a huge seal. Back in the Dark Forest, the queen had used this seal to defeat the Chaotic dire beasts.


    This was the Heirloom Jade Seal, which carried the welfare of billions of people in the Black Moon Kingdom. As a result, it had also become the ¡°heaviest¡± treasure. The seal also expanded at once, instantly becoming as large as the Mountain Range Pagoda as they clashed directly.


    Boom.


    The seal and the Mountain Range Pagoda collided violently. The two were actually at a stalemate. The Mountain Range Pagoda could no longer fall down. It was firmly held up by the seal, causing Perfected Person Mountain Range¡¯s expression to stiffen slightly, looking very unnatural.


    In the past, he had always gained the upper hand by smashing the Mountain Range Pagoda at his opponents. But now, even the pagoda was blocked.


    ¡°It seems that I have to step in after all. Cultivation is about mentality, and cultivation is about transcendence. I¡¯ve given my love to nature. Why don¡¯t you follow my example, and be carefree in this world? Mountain and River Diagram!¡±


    Perfected Person Ethereous waved his sleeve, and a beautiful Mountain and River Diagram suddenly covered the sky and earth, enveloping the queen.


    ¡°The mountains and rivers are indeed magnificent, but how can they compare to the majesty of the state? Moreover, I shoulder the lives of billions. I wonder how this Scroll of the State holds up in comparison?¡±


    The queen was not at a disadvantage at all. With a casual wave of her hand, a bright yellow ¡°paper¡± flew out. It was densely filled with words, and was evidently the queen¡¯s ¡°edict¡±, which carried the entire Black Moon Kingdom¡¯s ¡°way of development.¡±


    This was the ¡°Scroll of the State¡±. The nation and the state were shouldered by her. The queen was not alone. At this moment, she represented billions of people, and these billions of people were willing to be represented by her.


    The Mountain and River Diagram and the Scroll of the State were also in a deadlock, causing the expressions of the three Perfected Persons to change drastically. The three Perfected Persons had used their full strength, but they were still unable to take down the queen. This was really beyond their expectations.


    ¡°Hehe, even three Perfected Persons can¡¯t take down the queen. Looks like only a woman like myself can take her down. Magenta Barrier!¡±


    Perfected Person Red Garb chuckled, and a barrier thin as cicada wing flew out. It emitted various strange fragrances that confused one¡¯s mind, even making faint illusions flicker before their eyes.


    For example, now that the queen had smelled this fragrance, she actually felt a little restless. She thought of the little boy she had a ¡°crush¡± on when she was young, and she thought of the high-spirited and peerless genius cultivators she had once met.


    In the end, the scene actually settled on a familiar yet unfamiliar figure.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin Feng?¡±


    The queen¡¯s skin turned red, and her breath was like orchids. The fighting spirit in her body gradually disappeared. As the saying went, the thrall of love was the tomb of heroes. The queen fell into the thrall of love in the illusion.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, the queen seemed to have realized something and came back to her senses.


    ¡°Demoness, how dare you be so presumptuous? Know that once I give my edict, you will be damned for eternity!¡±


    A golden imperial pen appeared in queen¡¯s hand. She drew a line in the air and wrote the word ¡°Demoness.¡± At once, the word ¡°Demoness¡± flew into Perfected Person Red Garb¡¯s body.


    Immediately, Perfected Person Red Garb let out an agonized scream. Her face quickly became extremely hideous, and her entire aura changed drastically. She no longer had the enchanting and charming appearance from before. Instead, she looked repulsive.


    The four Perfected Persons were all blocked by the queen alone, and she even had the upper hand.


    ¡°Impressive, Queen. You actually used the hearts of the people of the Black Moon Kingdom, and even used the thoughts of billions of living beings to refine four treasures. If I don¡¯t get rid of you today, you¡¯ll definitely become a great threat in the future!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud, Perfected Person Ethereous, Perfected Person Mountain Range, and Perfected Person Red Garb were all incomparably shocked. They knew that they had underestimated the queen. They had underestimated this extraordinary woman who had created countless miracles, and was determined to change the entire structure of the Incendium Continent.


    If they did not kill the queen today, they would be in danger in the future.


    Therefore, the queen must die today!


    ¡°Attack together. Don¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± Perfected Person Skyshroud shouted.


    His Chaotic Body expanded slightly like a bottomless pit, immediately devouring infinite Chaotic aura. Subsequently, it began to set off a Chaotic storm, and his aura ascended to the extreme.

 Chapter 842 - 842 Help the Queen

    842 Help the Queen


    Perfected Person Skyshroud was not the only one. Perfected Person Ethereous, Perfected Person Mountain Range and Perfected Person Red Garb all went all out.


    Once the four Perfected Persons unleashed their full strength, how frightening would that be?


    The Skyshroud Parasol began to spin. As it spun, the entire Queen City fell under attack. It was as if the world was spinning, and Queen City was about to be crushed into dust.


    Obviously, Perfected Person Skyshroud no longer cared about everyone in the Queen City. He was determined to kill the queen, even if he had to kill everyone in the Queen City.


    The queen also knew very well that her power came not only from the array of Queen City, but also from all the ordinary people in Queen City.


    Once Queen City was destroyed and everyone died, she would be powerless to resist the four Perfected Persons.


    For a moment, the situation was extremely critical. Even the queen¡¯s aura had declined a little. She could only go on the defense and not attack.


    ¡°Your Majesty, hang in there!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, let us help you!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ll pray for you together¡­¡±


    The Chaotic Perfected Persons in Queen City also attacked one after another. Even those Chaotic Perfected Persons who did not want to attack had no choice but to do so. The reason was very simple. In the beginning, Perfected Person Skyshroud still gave them some leeway, and would not really destroy Queen City, nor attack people indiscriminately. In that case, some Chaotic Perfected Persons in Queen City would naturally harbor selfish intentions.


    However, things were different now. Perfected Person Skyshroud had already made up his mind to completely destroy Queen City. That would be an indiscriminate attack. At that time, the entire Quen City would be reduced to dust. How could Chaotic Perfected Persons like themselves be spared?


    Hence, all of them helped.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Persons, don¡¯t worry. We will stop those people.¡±


    There were also many Chaotic Perfected Persons behind the four Chaotic Perfected Persons. They had not interfered before, because it was difficult for them to interfere in such a battle. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the four Perfected Persons to deal with one queen?


    However, who would have thought that things would develop to this point? The four Perfected Persons were still unable to take down the queen. Now that they saw the Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Queen City make a move, they naturally would not stand by and do nothing.


    Hence, the entire Queen City was plunged into chaos. It had turned into a chaotic battlefield completely.


    As the four Perfected Persons joined forces and exerted all their strength, for a moment, the queen struggled to hold out. She had the support of the array, the support of the masses in the queen City, and hundreds of thousands of imperial guards.


    Even so, these usually daunting imperial guards that could surround and kill Chaotic Perfected Persons were useless in such a chaotic scene.


    Instead, they were attacked by several Chaotic Perfected Persons and suffered heavy losses.


    Ordinary cultivators were still far inferior to those Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    The array of Queen City was also being destroyed, so the queen¡¯s power was slowly weakening. With time, she would definitely lose.


    Crunch.


    Finally, a crack actually appeared on the queen¡¯s seal. When this crack appeared, Perfected Person Mountain Range was overjoyed. He activated the Mountain Range Pagoda to press down even more fervently.


    Once the seal was broken, his Mountain Range Pagoda could successfully suppress the queen.


    The situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for the queen, but there was nothing she could do.


    The queen watched as the countless people below died in the aftershock of the battle. Their helpless gazes were similar to her own back then. After working hard for so long and spending so much effort to found the Black Moon Kingdom, she still could not escape fate. In the end, she still had to endure such pain.


    What was the difference between this scene and when her family was killed by the aftershock of the battle between Chaotic Perfected Persons?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve finally reached this point. Unfortunately, I still cannot defy fate¡­¡±


    The queen smiled sadly, but she was already in despair.


    Crunch.


    Cracks appeared on the seal again. Moreover, this time, the cracks grew faster and faster, and more and more cracks appeared. In the end, they were like a dense spider web that covered the surface of the seal. It appeared as if it would completely shatter in the next moment.


    ¡­


    In the quiet room, countless Chaotic martial arts ran through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. That was his foundation of martial arts. Lin Feng did not cultivate all these Chaotic martial arts, because there was no need to.


    However, Lin Feng had already completely understood the principles behind every Chaotic martial art. Hence, it did not matter if he cultivated it or not. Martial arts were about mastery over quantity.


    Moreover, if Lin Feng wanted to create his own Chaotic martial arts, he had to integrate the strengths of various sources. It was impossible to create something alone without reference to other sources. Be it powerful or mediocre, the Chaotic martial arts he flipped through had all become Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation. At this moment, they were all constantly flashing in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    All the ideas collided, interweaving into inspirations that helped Lin Feng to deduce the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    ¡°The Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal are both vaguely related to gravity. The Heaven Turning Seal and the Earth Shattering Seal both cause devastating attacks the moment they trap the opponent. However, this kind of offense is not strong enough. In other words, it doesn¡¯t exert enough pressure to the opponent. If it can become even heavier, and cause the opponent to take a long time to even move, then naturally, a palm strike can give rise to double the result with half the effort!¡±


    Lin Feng already had a vague idea. Be it the Heaven Turning Seal or the Earth Shattering Seal, after his careful analysis, both seemed to be related to gravity. Hence, his third form naturally had to be relevant to gravity.


    After all, the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal had to be of the same vein as the first two forms. Only then could it be considered something more than imaginary, and could he create the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal as soon as possible.


    As countless sparks of inspiration burst forth, Lin Feng also vaguely grasped a trace of inspiration. A brand new martial art gradually took shape in his mind.


    ¡°Gravity¡­¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and formed seals in the air. His palm struck out gently.


    Immediately, the void seemed to be confined by a strange force. Before Lin Feng¡¯s palm landed, there was already a huge palm print on the ground in the quiet room.


    ¡°What power! Since it controls gravity, I¡¯ll call it the Gravity Seal.¡±


    Lin Feng did not care about the name. The three forms, Heaven Turning Seal, the Earth Shattering Seal, and the current Gravity Seal were actually considered true consummation. The intent behind these three forms were similar, and when it came to the Gravity Seal, he could be considered to have comprehended the essence of the three forms.


    Of course, how could martial arts be consummate?


    In the future, as Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level increased, Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation would also gradually improve. Naturally, there would be the fourth, fifth, and sixth forms¡­


    However, now, the third move of the Heaven and Earth Seal, the Gravity Seal, had already exhausted all of Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation. This was already the strongest martial art that Lin Feng could create with his current cultivation level and martial arts foundation.


    As for how strong it was, Lin Feng did not know either. However, he knew that the Gravity Seal was countless times stronger than even the Earth Shattering Seal. It was practically a form that consolidated the mastery of all the martial arts he knew!


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound came from the sky.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and naturally discovered the battle in the sky. It was just that he had been immersed in a critical moment when countless inspiration sparks burst out in his mind previously. Although he knew that something was going on outside, he did not want to miss the opportunity to be inspired.


    After all, once inspiration faded, it would be difficult to find it again.


    The sharp sound just now was the sound of the queen¡¯s seal shattering.


    ¡°Have you given up?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. From the moment the queen developed the idea of establishing the Blackmoon Kingdom, the current outcome had actually been decided.


    Even though as an ordinary lifeform, she had finally reached this stage and become an advanced Chaotic lifeform after much effort, was it possible for her to try to change the structure of a Chaotic continent?


    That was not something the queen could accomplish. Today¡¯s outcome was already destined.


    However, this was the queen¡¯s purpose, her path.


    Although the seal was broken, and although her death was imminent and her path was about to be severed, even in death, the queen¡¯s¡¯ purpose would not disappear. She would not regret it.


    Lin Feng thought of everything the queen had once told him. He also thought of how, when faced with the Behemoth of Armageddon on his home planet, everyone had despaired, yet he could not despair, nor could he give up.


    The entire Black Moon Kingdom depended on the queen. At that time, everyone on his home planet also depended on Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng had succeeded back then, while in the present, the queen could only face defeat.


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I created the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Forget it, I¡¯ll follow my heart and act as I please. What¡¯s the harm in helping you?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he stepped forward and patted Ao¡¯s head outside the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ao. We¡¯ll help the queen¡­¡±

 Chapter 843 - 843 Hes Lin Feng!

    843 He¡¯s Lin Feng!


    ¡°Mountain Range Pagoda, fall!¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range activated the Mountain Range Pagoda. The extremely heavy Mountain Range Pagoda was like an enormous mountain, slowly pressing down bit by bit. The golden seal could no longer hold out. As the Mountain Range Pagoda fell little by little, the cracks on the golden seal increased and widened.


    Crunch.


    Finally, when the golden seal could no longer hold out under the dense cracks on its surface, the golden seal shattered instantly.


    The queen raised her head. She saw the enormous Mountain Range Pagoda over her head, pressing down on her. At this moment, she had no abilities left to use. The other three Perfected Persons had already restrained all her strength. Therefore, she could only watch as the Mountain Range Pagoda crashed down upon her.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, hold out!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Countless cultivators converged like moths to a flame. They were all imperial guards. Even if they died, they had to stop Mountain Range Pagoda and protect the queen.


    Unfortunately, even as the imperial guards charged towards the Mountain Range Pagoda in a frenzy, and were smashed into pieces by the Mountain Range Pagoda, they were unable to stop it at all.


    The queen closed her eyes. She had tried her best, but she had still failed. In the end, she could not defy fate.


    Clang¡­


    Suddenly, a melodious sound of a bell resounded in the void. Ripples of sound waves quickly spread in all directions. Whether it was ordinary cultivators, Chaotic Perfected Persons, or even advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons, at this moment, their entire bodies seemed to have frozen. It was as if they had been cast with an immobilization spell, and could not move at all.


    From the palace below, a snow-white dog and a young man on its back slowly walked through the air, and came to the side of the queen.


    Swoosh.


    The young man tugged at the queen, and suddenly, everything in the surroundings seemed to have recovered. The enormous Mountain Range Pagoda fell violently and smashed into the ground, causing dust to fill the air.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everyone stared at the void in a daze. The queen opened her eyes again and found herself safe and sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    The queen was a little bewildered. However, when she saw the young man beside her, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. She knew that she and Lin Feng had ¡°different paths¡±. So why was Lin Feng making a move now?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. I owe you a favor. Although our paths are different, what I owe is what I owe. I have to repay it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm, as if he did not feel like he was in danger at all.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Perhaps the others did not know what was going on, but how could the four of them not know? In that instant just now, they had all been ¡°frozen¡±. It should be the work of some rare treasure. Even if they were frozen for a very short period of time, that moment they were frozen could have been lethal!


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with all these people together. Ao, protect the queen.¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s order, the snow-white dog he was riding actually expanded instantly. It roared at the sky, and four heads grew out. It emanated a terrifying aura.


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s Ao?¡±


    ¡°And it seems to have four heads. It¡¯s an advanced Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, he can ride Ao, an advanced Chaotic dire beast. Who exactly is he??¡±


    Seeing Ao¡¯s hideous and terrifying appearance, some experienced Chaotic Perfected Persons were dumbfounded and shocked. That was Ao, an advanced Chaotic dire beast. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person could not catch an Ao that was an advanced Chaotic dire beast if they encountered it in the Chaos.


    Ao¡¯s speed was rather formidable. The speed of an Ao that was an advanced Chaotic dire beast was especially incredible. No one present was confident that they could catch this Ao.


    However, this young man could actually use the Ao as a mount?


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell us, you¡¯re an enemy! Kill!¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range did not hesitate. At this point, they had no way out. They had to kill the queen and destroy Queen City. As long as they could kill the queen and destroy Queen City, the great Black Moon Kingdom would naturally collapse. There was no need for them to worry at all.


    The Mountain Range Pagoda descended with terrifying force.


    Lin Feng looked up, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even use the Spirit Suppression Bell. Instead, he unsealed the Chaotic Holes in his body instantly.


    Boom.


    A terrifying force erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. At the same time, the Chaos aura in hundreds of kilometers surged. The world seemed to be turned upside down. A huge palm stretched out and met the Mountain Range Pagoda.


    Thud.


    With just one palm, a violent force swept in all directions. Even the other three Perfected Persons felt an extremely powerful pressure sweeping over.


    Perfected Person Mountain Range¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His Mountain Range Pagoda was actually sent flying by Lin Feng. How was this possible?


    ¡°No, impossible¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range could not believe it, but the other three Perfected Persons saw it clearly. It had indeed been sent flying. Moreover, Lin Feng had sent it flying with his own body made of flesh and blood.


    That kind of Chaotic martial arts seemed capable of overturning the world. It was really bizarre and unpredictable.


    Lin Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back. Ever since he cultivated the second level of the Primeval True Scripture and condensed the first Chaotic Hole, its power was unbelievable.


    Once the seal was unsealed, its power surged, far exceeding that of ordinary advanced Chaotic lifeforms. This Chaotic Hole alone was actually formed from the fusion of the previous seven Chaotic Holes, and its power was even several times more violent.


    In addition, the power of the Heaven Turning Seal was indeed very strong. Sending the Mountain Range Pagoda away was nothing. After all, even the Mountain Range Pagoda could only be considered an advanced Chaotic artifact.


    With the eruption of Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole at this moment, it was definitely infinitely close to the power of a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal. I know who you are!¡±


    All of a sudden, Perfected Person Skyshroud raised his head and stared at the young man in front of him, as if in recognition.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Perfected Person Skyshroud, who is he? Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I know him. Not only do I know him, but you have also heard of him! Because he¡¯s Lin Feng!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Lin Feng? The Perfected Person Lin Feng who killed Revered Person Nimbus in Nimbus City back then?¡±


    Indeed, Perfected Person Skyshroud had recognized Lin Feng.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to recognize me here.¡±


    Lin Feng had thought that he was insignificant and not well-known in the Incendium Continent. But in reality? Ever since his battle in Nimbus City and his battle with Revered Person Nimbus, his name had already spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not as ¡°anonymous¡± as he thought.


    Hence, Perfected Person Skyshroud revealed Lin Feng¡¯s background. Immediately, the other Chaotic Perfected Persons also came to a realization, and a hint of fear appeared in their eyes.


    Even Perfected Person Mountain Range, who had an incredulous expression, showed a hint of dawning realization.


    Although the four Perfected Persons were quite famous, they were still inferior to Revered Person Nimbus, who had dominated the Sky Sigil Mystic Realm for tens of thousands of years.


    The fact that Lin Feng could kill Revered Person Nimbus was enough proof of his strength!


    However, Perfected Person Skyshroud also knew one more thing. Back then, when Lin Feng killed Revered Person Nimbus, he was only an ordinary Chaotic Perfected Person, and had not metamorphosed yet.


    This point was very important, very much so.


    This was because in the present, Perfected Person Skyshroud discovered that Lin Feng had actually already transformed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform. Then, how much had Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased? Was it comparable to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person?


    Perfected Person Skyshroud felt aggrieved. He was very wary of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, the queen and you aren¡¯t old friends, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I met her once.¡±


    ¡°Then why would you interfere?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯ve browsed through the imperial archives. I owe the queen a favor!¡±


    The scene immediately became tense. Everyone knew that this kind of matter could be big or small. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t care, but if he interfered, there was nothing they could say.


    ¡°Could he be doing this just because he browsed through the imperial archives, and is indebted?¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°Perhaps, I saw my former self in the queen¡­¡± Lin Feng said quietly.


    ¡°Perfected Person Skyshroud, cut the small talk. So what if it¡¯s Lin Feng? Can Revered Person Nimbus from back then be stronger when facing a lineup composed of the four of us? Let¡¯s attack together. There¡¯s no way out!¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range gritted his teeth. With a wave of his hand, the Mountain Range Pagoda returned to his hand. Although it was sent flying by Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal, it did not cause much damage to the Mountain Range Pagoda.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have no way out!¡±


    Perfected Person Skyshroud gritted his teeth and no longer held any hope of getting lucky. He knew very well that today¡¯s battle was probably the most dangerous battle he had ever encountered.

 Chapter 844 - 844 Just the Beginning!

    844 Just the Beginning!


    ¡°Skyshroud Parasol, sever!¡±


    The queen had already retracted all her abilities. Hence, the only one the four Perfected Persons were facing now was Lin Feng.


    The Skyshroud Parasol enveloped from the sky and aimed directly at Lin Feng, intending to completely sever him apart.


    ¡°Mountain Range Pagoda, suppress!¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range gritted his teeth and continued to activate the Mountain Range Pagoda, intending to suppress Lin Feng.


    Perfected Person Ethereous and Perfected Person Red Garb attacked as well. When the four Perfected Persons went all out, even the queen, who had the support of arrays and all sorts of rare treasures, was suppressed and almost killed. The might of four Perfected Person joining forces was definitely comparable to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Even the weakest peak Chaotic lifeform was a peak Chaotic lifeform!


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He reached out gently.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve created the third style of the Heaven and Earth Seal. I¡¯ll let you test it. Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng formed the seal in an instant. Immediately, the surrounding void seemed to coagulate, just like a swamp. Be it the Skyshroud Umbrella or the Mountain Range Pagoda, their speed of descent slowed.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    The four Chaotic Perfected Persons shook. They felt as if an invisible hand was grabbing them from all directions, and the pressure was increasing rapidly.


    Even with their Chaotic bodies, they seemed to be unable to withstand that power.


    Crunch.


    Finally, the Skyshroud Parasol was the first to shatter. Previously, a crack had already appeared on the Skyshroud Parasol. Now, it was struck by Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, using the Gravity Seal was comparable to a strike from a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    Hence, the Skyshroud Parasol could no longer hold out, and instantly shattered.


    Without the Skyshroud Parasol¡¯s severing, Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal became even more terrifying. Even the Mountain Range Pagoda was shaking violently. It hung over Lin Feng¡¯s head, but could not fall no matter what.


    Thud.


    The Mountain Range Pagoda collapsed instantly, turning into pieces of rubble that flew everywhere.


    Thump.


    Perfected Person Mountain Range and Perfected Person Skyshroud both spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though they were in their Chaotic bodies, which were pure energy bodies, they still felt pain at this moment.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Mountain Range muttered to himself. He was an advanced Chaos lifeform who roamed the Incendium Continent freely and was all-powerful. Even if he encountered someone who was his match, he could retreat calmly with Mountain Range Pagoda.


    But now?


    The Mountain Range Pagoda had already been forcefully destroyed. Moreover, the palm that was only made of flesh and blood was directly blasted apart.


    ¡°Run, run. We can¡¯t fight him head-on.¡±


    The four Perfected Persons were all incomparably shocked, their hearts filled with fear.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the four of them joining forces were a worthless rabble. They did not even give him as much pressure as Revered Person Nimbus.


    It was not that the four Perfected Persons were inferior to Revered Person Nimbus, but that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had improved greatly. Not only had he transformed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform, he had also cultivated the Primeval True Scripture to the second level. Moreover, he had also advanced the Heaven and Earth Seal to the third form, and touched a trace of the Chaotic Rule.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal actually involved gravity. That was one of the Chaotic Rules. Although he was far from mastering it, even if it only involved gravity, it was still an impressive Chaotic martial art. How could the four Perfected Person withstand it?


    Hence, the four Perfected Persons tried to escape. They frantically tried to break free from the confinement of Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal. However, this was the first time Lin Feng was using it against enemies, and he did not dare to underestimate them at all. He unleashed the Gravity Seal with all his might.


    Thump.


    Perfected Person Mountain Range and Perfected Person Skyshroud instantly collapsed, crushed into a bloody mist by Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal.


    Two dignified Chaotic Perfected, and advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons at that, were reduced to a bloody mist by a single palm strike from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Perfected Person Red Garb¡¯s face turned pale. When she and Perfected Person Ethereous saw what happened to Perfected Person Mountain Range and Perfected Person Skyshroud, how could they still dare to fight Lin Feng? They even retreated frantically as if their lives depended on it, trying to escape.


    Perfected Person Red Garb and Perfected Person Ethereous were not the only ones. When the other Chaotic Perfected Persons saw what happened to the two Perfected Persons, they too understood that the situation was hopeless, and did not dare to linger around any longer. They all retreated rapidly.


    But how could Lin Feng allow them to escape?


    ¡°Spirit Suppression Bell, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a golden light soar into the sky, before transforming into a huge golden bell.


    Clang¡­


    The sound of the bell was melodious and ethereal. Sound waves spread in all directions. Wherever the rings of the bell reached, everyone trembled slightly, and their bodies grew extremely stiff.


    The entire Queen City seemed to have gone still. The scene was extremely eerie.


    ¡°Ao, go.¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Ao. Then, Ao transformed into a stream of light. Its speed was unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, it passed by a few Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Ah¡­ These are Chaotic flames.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Spare us, Perfected Person Lin, spare us, Your Majesty, spare us¡­¡±


    Ao was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it used Chaotic flames to kill the several Chaotic Perfecteds Persons.


    Perfected Person Red Garb and Perfected Person Ethereous were stunned for a very short period of time, almost an instant. However, Lin Feng activated the Spirit Suppressing Bell more than once.


    Clang. Clang. Clang.


    The Spirit Suppressing Bell rang again and again. In just the span of a few breaths, Ao had already used the Chaotic flames to burn all the Chaotic Perfected Persons led by the four Perfected Persons.


    Even Perfected Person Red Garb and Perfected Person Ethereous were no exception.


    This Spirit Suppressing Bell was a peak Chaotic treasure. Now, in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, it could unleash its full power. As expected of a treasure left behind by the Zhao family¡¯s ancestor, its power was terrifying.


    Most likely, even peak Chaotic lifeforms would find it difficult to resist the Spirit Suppressing Bell. Even peak Chaotic lifeforms would be somewhat affected if they were caught off guard.


    In a moment, the sky was already empty. Seeing that all the enemies had been killed by Lin Feng and not a single one of them was left, everyone in Queen City cheered.


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Long live Perfected Person Lin, long live Her Majesty the Queen¡­¡±


    The people below cheered and used the best and most magnificent words to praise Lin Feng and the queen.


    The queen smiled and looked at everyone in Queen City below. She said to Lin Feng with emotion, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, do you see that? They¡¯re not ants who don¡¯t know anything. Every single one of them has infinite potential. There¡¯s no difference between them and cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see it. Isn¡¯t this the kingdom you¡¯ve always wanted to establish? However, do you think this matter is over? No, the fall of the Four Perfected Persons today is just the beginning of the calamity for the Black Moon Kingdom.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had also experienced such a scene before. Back then, he was the Sage of Salvation on his home planet. He was revered wherever he went.


    It was the same for the queen. She was the ¡°Sage¡± of the Black Moon Kingdom, the hope of everyone in the Black Moon Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, she was not as lucky as Lin Feng. The difficulty she faced in overturning the previous structure of the Incendium Continent was unimaginable.


    The death of the four Perfected Persons was only the beginning!

 Chapter 845 - 845 Celestial Emperor!

    845 Celestial Emperor!


    ¡°What? Perfected Person Skyshroud is dead?¡±


    ¡°The four Perfected Persons have all failed. They were completely wiped out!¡±


    ¡°Is the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom that strong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. It¡¯s an unfamiliar Perfected Person, Perfected Person Lin Feng, who killed Revered Person Nimbus in Nimbus City. He helped the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom to kill the four Perfected Persons!¡±


    The four Perfected Persons had perished. Moreover, they had been killed by the same person. This news was like a storm that instantly swept through the entire Incendium Continent.


    The Incendium Continent was very large, but no matter how big the continent was, such explosive news could spread throughout the entire continent in a short period of time. Back then, Lin Feng killing Revered Person Nimbus had already astounded countless people.


    And now, Lin Feng had killed the four Perfected Persons alone. The shock caused by this news was not inferior to killing Revered Person Nimbus at all. In fact, it was even more explosive.


    In particular, Lin Feng had even joined forces with the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. The queen of the Black Moon Kingdom was a legendary figure in the Incendium Continent. Of course, comments of her were not positive. The Black Moon Kingdom that she had single-handedly established was a unique and incompatible faction in the Incendium Continent.


    However, no one could deny the unique charisma of the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. In fact, due to such charisma, there were even some Chaotic Perfected Persons who served the queen voluntarily.


    Now, even a powerful Perfected Person like Lin Feng was helping the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. Could it be that the Black Moon Kingdom was about to rise to power?


    For a time, the people of the Incendium Continent were in turmoil, especially the factions around the Black Moon Kingdom. All of them were thinking of ways to protect their legacies.


    ¡­


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was a myth passed down from ancient times on the Incendium Continent. According to the ancient myths, this mountain was the dojo where the Celestial Emperor fulfilled his cultivation. Hence, it was called the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    However, this was ultimately just a myth. Ever since cultivators were born on the Incendium Continent, they had already known that there was no such thing as a Celestial Emperor.


    Now, the Celestial Emperor Peak was occupied by a powerful peak Chaotic Perfected, who was also known as the Celestial Emperor!


    The Celestial Emperor was one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent. Excluding some peak Chaotic Perfected Persons who had just broken through or concealed their identities, these eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons would be the strongest.


    Among them, three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were all at the Incendium Divine Palace. They were personally nurtured by Perfected Lord Incendium. The remaining five peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were distributed all over the Incendium Continent.


    The Celestial Emperor was one of the best, and had dominated the entire continent for tens of thousands of years!


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. Perfected Person Skyshroud was indeed killed by Lin Feng in the Queen City!¡±


    A man in golden armor who looked like a deity knelt respectfully on one knee as he reported to the man in the hall, who appeared like the king of gods, and had infinite authority.


    The austere man was the Celestial Emperor, the master of the entire Celestial Emperor Peak.


    The Celestial Emperor was burly, and he emanated infinite authority. He suddenly opened his eyes. The entire hall seemed to have fallen silent. Even the Golden-Armored Divine General kneeling on the ground, who was a Chaotic Perfected, felt his heart palpitate.


    Such was the authority of the Celestial Emperor!


    ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t ask me for help even when facing your death. Are you unwilling to forgive me even in death?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor muttered softly. A trace of desolation actually appeared on his infinitely austere face. This shocked the Divine Generals in the hall. In their eyes, even in tens of thousands of years, they had never seen the Celestial Emperor with such an expression.


    Some people even heard the Celestial Emperor¡¯s mutterings, and all of them were shocked.


    The Celestial Emperor was actually the disciple of Perfected Person Skyshroud. Was this possible?


    They had followed the Celestial Emperor for so many years, yet had never heard him mention it. However, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression now seemed genuine. On careful thought, this probably involved the secret past of the Celestial Emperor. At once, no one dared to mention it.


    The Celestial Emperor was domineering and unreasonable. Who would dare to provoke him?


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was sorrowful, but then, his gaze turned sharp as well. He said coldly, ¡°No matter what, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge me. You are still my master, and always will be! Whoever killed you, I will definitely avenge you. A debt of blood must be repaid in blood!¡±


    A trace of cold killing intent appeared in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes. He was the high and mighty Celestial Emperor, one of the hegemons of the entire Incendium Continent. In particular, with the disappearance of Perfected Lord Incendium, no one the Celestial Emperor wanted to kill could escape.


    Back then, when the Celestial Emperor was under the tutelage of Perfected Person Skyshroud, Perfected Person Skyshroud had high hopes for him. However, what happened later caused the Celestial Emperor to do something that let Perfected Person Skyshroud down. The Celestial Emperor had always been thinking of ways to make up for it.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, Perfected Person Skyshroud was unwilling to forgive the Celestial Emperor. Moreover, even in death, Perfected Person Skyshroud did not ask the Celestial Emperor for help. This was enough to show how disappointed he was in the Celestial Emperor.


    However, the Celestial Emperor had always been unable to forget it. He had always remembered that Perfected Person Skyshroud was his master. He had always remembered his sincere teachings in the past.


    If someone killed Perfected Person Skyshroud, the Celestial Emperor would not let them off no matter what.


    ¡°Lin Feng? And the Black Moon Kingdom too. Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely annihilate the entire Black Moon Kingdom for you!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor waved his hand. Immediately, numerous Golden-Armored Divine Generals stood up. They knew that the Celestial Emperor was about to go to war! In the past, when the Celestial Emperor went to war, he was definitely invincible. Apart from the Incendium Divine Palace, no faction could defeat the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°All Divine Generals, by my order, annihilate the Black Moon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°As Your Majesty commands!¡±


    At once, the battle intent on the Celestial Emperor Peak soared.


    ¡­


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, these are the things left behind by the four Perfected Persons after their deaths. Also, the Chaotic Perfected Persons they brought also left behind some treasures. They are all your spoils of war.¡±


    In the palace, Queen Mu Qing¡¯s face was radiant, and she was breathtakingly beautiful. Her smile was especially mesmerizing. However, Lin Feng was very calm. He glanced indifferently at the things the queen had collected. It was indeed a huge gain.


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and accepted these treasures. These were indeed his spoils of war.


    However, after a careful search, there was nothing worthy of his attention.


    Right now, Lin Feng did not lack Chaotic martial arts, cultivation techniques, Chaotic spells, or treasures. Just the Spirit Suppressing Bell was enough. Moreover, Lin Feng still had the seven Nimbus Pearls. He had not even used the Nimbus Pearls to deal with the four Perfected Persons.


    What Lin Feng lacked was the cultivation method of a Transcendent. What he lacked was the miraculous items needed to cultivate the Primeval True Scripture.


    ¡°Does Your Majesty have the carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts?¡±


    ¡°What would you like to use the carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts for, Perfected Person?¡±


    ¡°I cultivate a special technique that requires highly concentrated energy. Currently, only the corpses of the Chaotic dire beasts can satisfy my needs. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time for me to make some progress just by cultivating hard. If there are many Chaotic dire beast carcasses, these things will be given to Her Majesty as trading items.¡±


    These things were indeed useless to Lin Feng, but they were very useful to the queen.


    The queen pondered for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts, but I do have some highly concentrated energy. Perfected Person Lin, what do you think of this item?¡±


    With that, the queen extended her palm, and a faint white glow appeared in her soft, white palm.

 Chapter 846 - 846 Chaotic Origin!

    846 Chaotic Origin!


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. He could clearly sense the terrifying energy contained in this sphere of light, and it was all extremely pure Chaotic energy.


    ¡°This is the Chaotic Origin! It¡¯s extremely precious, even in the Chaos. It takes at least 100 million years to condense a small portion of Chaotic Origin. With it, you can cultivate with half the effort. Of course, once one reaches a bottleneck, even the Chaotic Origin is useless. Back then, it was precisely because I obtained this Chaotic Origin that I could cultivate until now, and I¡¯ve only consumed about 30% of the Chaotic energy. Now that I¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck, this Chaotic Origin is useless. How about I exchange this Chaotic Origin for these spoils of war from you, Perfected Person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Chaotic Origin. Forget about the remaining 70% Chaotic energy, even if there¡¯s only 30% Chaotic energy left, I¡¯ll be the one taking advantage.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and handed the spoils of war to the queen. The queen also handed the Chaotic Origin to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation any longer.¡±


    The queen immediately bade farewell and left.


    Lin Feng knew that the queen actually had many things she wanted to tell him. He could see the trace of loving admiration in the queen¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, their paths were different, and Lin Feng¡¯s heart was already calm and unmovable. Moreover, he still had his wife and children in the Origin Universe. Romance was nothing in the long life of a cultivator.


    In fact, even the queen had her own goal, which was to overturn the situation of the Incendium Flame Continent. For this goal, she was willing to pay any price. This was her path, above all else!


    After the queen left, Lin Feng studied this Chaotic Origin.


    This Chaotic Origin seemed to be ordinary, but in reality, it contained a terrifying amount of energy. The queen had only consumed 30% of the energy along the process of cultivating to become an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    It was enough to show how terrifying the amount of energy in the Chaotic Origin was. This was practically the supreme treasure for Lin Feng to cultivate the Primeval True Scripture.


    Unfortunately, such a supreme treasure could only be chanced upon by luck. In the Chaos, it would take at least hundreds of millions of years to condense a Chaotic Origin. Moreover, it required the right timing, the right location, and various right conditions for the Chaotic Origin to be produced.


    Such a Chaotic Origin could even be chanced upon by luck, even to Perfected Lords, and they would view it as a treasure.


    The queen¡¯s offer of the Chaotic Origin was not as simple as she claimed. Lin Feng¡¯s spoils of war could not actually be worth this Chaotic Origin. The queen had given Lin Feng the Chaotic Origin out of gratitude for helping her.


    This Chaotic Origin was not just a deal, but also a token of gratitude!


    Lin Feng accepted the queen¡¯s favor gracefully. Moreover, he did need this Chaotic Origin to increase his strength now. The deaths of the four Perfected Persons was only the beginning. Lin Feng knew it better than anyone.


    Even though he did not want to be involved in trouble, ever since he helped the queen, he had already been involved in the vortex, and could not be removed from ti.


    That was, unless Lin Feng could leave the Incendium Continent!


    However, how could Lin Feng do this? Once he really did this, after the Black Moon Kingdom was destroyed, they would naturally settle debts. The Zhao family that Lin Feng had once stayed in would probably be massacred as well.


    Lin Feng, who had experienced infinite killings in the Origin Universe, knew this situation very well.


    Hence, he had to stay in the Black Moon Kingdom and Queen City to face the challenges from all parties. Increasing his strength was especially important.


    ¡°I wonder how many Chaotic Holes the Chaotic Origin can allow me to condense? I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to absorb the Chaotic energy in the Chaotic Origin.


    Immediately, the quiet room was filled with a large amount of pure energy. Lin Feng had never felt so carefree. Even when he metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform or an advanced Chaotic lifeform, he had never felt so carefree.


    The Primeval True Scripture circulated wildly. A large amount of pure Chaotic energy was injected into his body and absorbed by the Chaotic Hole in his body. This was the second level of the Primeval True Scripture. The Chaotic Hole condensed was like a bottomless pit. Even after absorbing Chaotic aura for so long, Lin Feng could not fill the Chaotic Hole.


    But now, with the Chaotic Origin, and a large amount of pure energy suffusing through him, in almost a few breaths, his first Chaotic Hole was actually already filled.


    Buzz.


    Traces of Chaotic aura ¡°overflowed¡±. Immediately after, a cyclone actually appeared beside the first Chaotic Hole, vaguely becoming the embryonic form of the second Chaotic Hole.


    ¡°The second Chaotic Hole!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. In just the span of a few breaths, he had condensed the embryonic form of the second Chaotic Hole. The effect of the Chaotic Origin was simply unbelievable.


    However, only the Primeval Body cultivated using the Primeval True Scripture could absorb Chaotic energy in such a violent manner, regardless of the cost. How could the queen or other Chaotic Perfected Persons dare to absorb Chaotic energy in such a violent manner?


    Moreover, it would be useless even if they absorbed it. After all, there were Chaotic Holes in the bodies of other Chaotic Perfected Persons that could store a large amount of energy.


    Lin Feng was excited. Hence, he immersed his mind again and cultivated the Primeval True Scripture with full effort.


    ¡­


    In the palace hall, the queen was listening to the report of the ministers.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ever since Perfected Person Lin defeated the four Perfected Persons, our Black Moon Kingdom has developed rapidly. Many cultivators have voluntarily become the citizens of our Black Moon Kingdom. In less than a hundred years, more Chaotic Perfected Persons will definitely be born in our Black Moon Kingdom.¡±


    All the ministers had joyous expressions.


    After the incident with the four Perfected Persons, the development of the Black Moon Kingdom undoubtedly entered the fast track. It became famed overnight. In the battle when Lin Feng killed the four Perfected Persons, not only did Lin Feng make his name, his name shook the entire Incendium Continent. Even the Black Moon Kingdom became famous. Many cultivators learned that there was such a place where all kinds of cultivation techniques could be obtained. It was unlike other factions, which concealed the core techniques very securely, and did not allow those who were not core disciples to cultivate them.


    Hence, cultivators naturally came to the Black Moon Kingdom continuously.


    In fact, in another hundred years, the Black Moon Kingdom would definitely develop into a colossus.


    Seeing the joy on the faces of the many ministers, the queen shook her head. She knew the truth very well. A hundred years? Forget about a hundred years, it was hard to say if the Black Moon Kingdom could even last a year.


    The matter of the four Perfected Persons was only the beginning.


    However, there was no knowing when it would come.


    ¡°Pass down the decree. All cultivators who have recently arrived in the Black Moon Kingdom will continue to act according to the original laws. You must keep an eye out. This is the foundation of our Black Moon Kingdom¡­¡±


    The queen made arrangements one by one, and the entire country was governed in an orderly manner. Things were the same, even though there were many Chaotic Perfected Persons in this country.


    ¡°Report! Emergency military intelligence. A large number of cultivators of unknown origins are heading towards the Queen City.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Investigate again!¡±


    The queen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that what would come was inevitable, but she did not expect it to come so soon.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire hall became solemn.


    ¡°Reporting, according to the analysis, the person who came should be from the Celestial Emperor Peak. It¡¯s even suspected that the Celestial Emperor himself is here!¡±


    Whoosh.


    As soon as the spy finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed drastically. Some ministers even trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 847 - 847 Eradicate Queen City, Leave No One Alive!

    847 Eradicate Queen City, Leave No One Alive!


    ¡°What did you say, Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Even the queen could not help but ask.


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed from the Celestial Emperor Peak, but we haven¡¯t found out if the Celestial Emperor is among them.¡±


    ¡°All right, you may leave.¡±


    The queen drew in a deep breath. The Celestial Emperor. Just this name alone was enough to terrify countless people. Everyone in the Incendium Continent knew what this name meant.


    Wherever the Celestial Emperor went, he had never failed. As one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent, the reputation of the Celestial Emperor had long spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent.


    Even if the Celestial Emperor did not come this time, as long as the Celestial Emperor Peak interfered in this matter, the Black Moon Kingdom would be in trouble.


    In fact, when some ministers in the hall heard the name of the Celestial Emperor, they began to feel fear. Such was the reputation of the Celestial Emperor. It had far exceeded the imagination of ordinary cultivators.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if it¡¯s the Celestial Emperor, we should inform Perfected Person Lin as soon as possible,¡± A minister suggested.


    However, the queen shook her head. Lin Feng had just obtained the Chaotic Origin, and was refining it with all his might. Moreover, the Celestial Emperor had yet to appear. Should they disturb Lin Feng in a panic now?


    That was impossible. She was the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. How could she panic over a name?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We still don¡¯t know if the Celestial Emperor has arrived. How can we panic? Put the Queen City under martial law. All the imperial guards are to be on standby and ready to form an array at any time!¡±


    The queen issued orders one after another, and quickly stabilized the emotions of the Queen City. Moreover, the Queen City could be considered experienced in warfare. Not long ago, they had just countered the four Perfected Persons. So what if there were forces from the Celestial Emperor Peak this time?


    However, the queen still felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Even the Celestial Emperor has interfered. Can the Black Moon Kingdom really survive?¡±


    The queen was ultimately a woman. She could be strong in front of others, but behind others, even though she had created countless miracles, she was still a woman, and had her moments of vulnerability.


    The consecutive blows were somewhat overwhelming.


    At this moment, the queen thought of Lin Feng again. He did not appear too tall or handsome, or even too majestic. Like a warm breeze, he stirred up traces of ripples through her heart.


    The Queen City was under martial law. Everyone knew that a storm was brewing.


    As expected, four hours later, many armored soldiers appeared above the Queen City. They enveloped the entire Queen City like a dark cloud.


    ¡°Those are the Silver-Armored Guards. The 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards of the Celestial Emperor Peak are all half-Chaotic lifeforms. When they form an array, it can contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms. In the past, the Silver-Armored Guards had only been mobilized three times, and they had made outstanding contributions in battle each time.¡±


    ¡°Other than the Silver-Armored Guards, do you see those guards emitting golden light? Those are the Golden-Armored Divine Generals. Even on the Celestial Emperor Peak, there are only 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals are all Chaotic Perfected Persons who voluntarily serve the Celestial Emperor. All of them are incomparably powerful, but they¡¯re still willing to serve the Celestial Emperor. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°With such a lineup, could the Celestial Emperor himself really be here?¡±


    ¡°Other than the Celestial Emperor, who else can make the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals serve him?¡±


    In the sky, a magnificent carriage pulled by a Dragon Horse hung with small and exquisite bells. The Dragon Horse galloped through the sky towards the Queen City.


    There were also Silver-Armored Guards protecting the two sides of the carriage.


    Only the Celestial Emperor would travel with such fanfare.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Queen City is below!¡±


    A Golden-Armored Divine General reported respectfully to the Celestial Emperor in the carriage.


    Swoosh.


    In the carriage, the Celestial Emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Pass down my order to eradicate Queen City. Leave no one alive!¡±


    ¡°As Your Majesty commands!¡±


    Immediately, a Golden-Armored Divine General shouted at the Queen City below, ¡°The decree of the Celestial Emperor is to eradicate Queen City. Leave no one alive!¡±


    Boom.


    The majestic voice echoed in the sky like thunder for a long time.


    ¡°So they¡¯re finally here?¡±


    The queen was dressed in a gorgeous robe, but her hands were trembling slightly. She could fight the four Perfected Persons to the death, but against the Celestial Emperor, even the queen could not help but despair from the bottom of her heart.


    The Celestial Emperor had dominated the Incendium Continent for tens of thousands of years. His reputation was renowned. The orders of the Celestial Emperor were almost equivalent to the orders of the entire Incendium Continent. Apart from the missing Perfected Lord from the Incendium Divine Palace, who could resist the Celestial Emperor?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The 3,000 Silver-Armored Divine Generals roared as they flew down from the sky like raindrops.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The queen almost gritted her teeth, and there was a faint tremble in her voice.


    ¡­


    ¡°The third Chaotic Hole!¡±


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng looked at the third Chaotic Hole in his body, and a smile appeared on his lips. Only 70% of a portion of Chaotic Origin was left, but it allowed him to condense two Chaotic Holes. In addition to the previous Chaotic Hole, Lin Feng already had three Chaotic Hole now.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng was cultivating the second level of the Primeval True Scripture. Now, the condensation of every Chaotic Hole was equivalent to at least seven Chaotic Holes from before, or even more.


    Hence, even through ascetic cultivation, the condensation of every Chaotic Hole would take decades, centuries, or even longer. Without the Chaotic Origin, it would be completely impossible for Lin Feng to condense two Chaotic Holes in such a short period of time.


    This was also the disadvantage of the Primeval True Scripture. If one mastered the Primeval True Scripture, its power would indeed be very terrifying, several times that of people of the same level. Moreover, the further one went, the greater the disparity.


    However, at the same time, the cultivation of the Primeval True Scripture was also very slow. At the first level, one might not be able to tell, but at most, it would take a few times longer than others. It seemed like it did not take much effort for Lin Feng to condense seven Chaotic Holes, let alone much time.


    However, when Lin Feng cultivated the second level of the Primeval True Scripture, he clearly sensed the drawbacks of the Primeval True Scripture. He had traveled the continent for so long, but he did not seem to have sensed any improvement in his cultivation level at all.


    If he really had to rely on ascetic cultivation to slowly cultivate all seven Chaotic Holes to consummation, it would take at least a thousand years. Moreover, the time required at the third level would be even more unimaginable.


    Cultivating a Chaotic Hole would probably take at least a thousand years, or even thousands of years.


    In such a long time, if anything went wrong, all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    Hence, it was impossible to rely on ascetic cultivation to cultivate this Primeval True Scripture. One had to rely on various opportunities. For example, Lin Feng had obtained the Chaotic Origin. This was a huge opportunity.


    Relying on the Chaotic Origin, Lin Feng only spent a few days before two more Chaotic Holes appeared in his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve used up all the Chaotic Origin. If I can have a few Chaotic Origins, I can even cultivate the second level of the Primeval True Scripture to the consummate state.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little regretful, but in reality, he also knew that being lucky enough to obtain one portion of the Chaotic Origin was already a huge opportunity. How many more portions could he expect? Even a Perfected Lord probably did not dare to have such extravagant hopes.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the air. Even Lin Feng, who was located deep within the quiet room, could hear it.


    ¡°By the decree of the Celestial Emperor, we will eradicate Queen City. Leave no one alive!¡±


    His voice was majestic and filled with authority and coldness.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor? So they¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his eyes. There was no knowing what he was thinking.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stood up. With a flash, the quiet room opened, and Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 848 - 848 Inescapable Net and the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array

    848 Inescapable Net and the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array


    In the Queen City, bustling crowds surged onto the streets. There were people everywhere.


    They did not stay at home. Instead, they all held sabers and spears in their hands with fierce expressions. This was war. No matter who the enemy was, they had to protect their families and their homes.


    Even if the enemy was the Celestial Emperor!


    Even though these people were pitifully weak, and insignificant in the eyes of any Chaotic Perfected Person, in the eyes of the queen, she was very gratified.


    She had established the Black Moon Kingdom for so long and publicized all cultivation methods, martial arts, and spells. Even the ordinary people in the lowest class could cultivate them. Wasn¡¯t this what she hoped to see?


    Everyone could rely on their own strength to protect themselves, instead of placing their hopes on others.


    The last time the four Perfected Persons attacked, the queen had yet to see this scene. Now, she did. This was the reward for all the hard work she had put into the Black Mon Kingdom over the years. This was the outcome she wanted to see the most. Even without her, the Black Moon Kingdom could still stand tall on the Incendium Continent in the future.


    The queen was very gratified. Hence, looking at the carriage emitting infinite authority in the sky, she seemed to feel less afraid.


    ¡°Activate the array!¡±


    The queen walked towards the void step by step. With every step, her aura grew. The array that connected her to the entire Queen City supplemented all the power to the queen.


    At this moment, the queen approached a peak Chaotic lifeform infinitely!


    ¡°3,000 Silver-Armored Guards, set up the Inescapable Net!¡±


    The 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards, the personal army of the Celestial Emperor, was also the most terrifying war machine. The 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards were all half-Chaotic lifeforms, and some were even at the peak of half-Chaotic lifeforms. Hence, once the Inescapable Net was set up, it would really trap the entire Queen City like an inescapable net.


    Immediately, the queen felt an invisible pressure descend on her. Even if she was enhanced by the power of the array, it seemed difficult to resist.


    ¡°How can it be so strong?¡±


    The queen found it a little unbelievable. She was an advanced Chaotic lifeform in the first place, and was enhanced by an array. How could she not even withstand the array set up by the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards?


    Could the rumors all be wrong?


    It was rumored that the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards of the Celestial Emperor Peak were all half-Chaotic lifeforms. The array they set up could contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms. But now, the queen had the deep feeling that the rumors were all wrong.


    How could this be something that could contend with advanced Chaotic lifeforms? It was clearly something that could easily kill advanced Chaotic lifeforms!


    ¡°This is bad. Those 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals have also joined the array!¡±


    The queen¡¯s sharp gaze landed on the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals in the sky. The 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals had actually joined the array. Hence, with the addition of the 13 Chaotic Perfected Persons, the power of the array was naturally different. Even the queen was suppressed.


    The Inescapable Net Array enveloped everything. The terrifying pressure put the Queen City below in imminent danger. Once the queen failed to hold out, the Queen City would be instantly razed to the ground.


    This was the Celestial Emperor. In fact, the Celestial Emperor did not even attack, and was just sitting in the carriage. However, the Silver-Armored Guards and the Golden-Armored Divine Generals under his command were enough to annihilate any place.


    Crunch.


    The power of the Inescapable Net was simply too terrifying. The queen could not hold out alone, and even the array shattered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let us help you!¡±


    In an instant, more than ten Chaotic Perfected Persons flew up one after another and resisted the Inescapable Net with the queen. However, these Chaotic Perfected Persons only fought independently, and did not form an array.


    An array that could allow even Chaotic Perfected Persons to join could not be ordinary. At the very least, the queen could not set up such an array.


    It was rumored that if enough Chaotic lifeforms formed this Inescapable Net Array, it could even resist a Perfected Lord head-on!


    Of course, if they wanted to unleash the ultimate power of the Inescapable Net Array, even the combined numbers of all the Chaotic Perfected Persons in the entire Incendium Continent probably would not be enough, forget about fighting a Perfected Lord head-on.


    However, this Inescapable Net Array only required 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals and 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards to annihilate the Queen City.


    In the carriage, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s gaze was calm, and there was not even a trace of turmoil. He was high and mighty, and controlled the life and death of all living beings, like a true ¡°Celestial Emperor¡±. Why would he care about a mere Queen City?


    What he was really wary about was Lin Feng, the one who had killed the four Perfected Persons!


    ¡°You are the esteemed Celestial Emperor. Why bully a junior?¡±


    Suddenly, a calm voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderclap.


    At the same time, the hideous and terrifying Ao with four heads and a young man on its back instantly transformed into a stream of light, and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin Feng is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Perfected Person Lin!¡±


    ¡°This is great. Perfected Person Lin is here. We still have a chance of fighting back!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had arrived, many people in the Queen City became excited. Back then, it was Lin Feng who had defeated the four Perfected Persons alone, even killed them, and saved the entire Queen City.


    Hence, as soon as Lin Feng appeared, the morale of the people in the Queen City was naturally boosted.


    However, those Chaotic Perfected Persons were not so optimistic. No matter how strong the four Perfected Persons were, they were only advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons, and Lin Feng was also an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.


    As for the Celestial Emperor?


    The Celestial Emperor, on the other hand, was a high and mighty peak Chaotic Perfected Person, one of the rulers of the entire Incendium Continent. The difference was unimaginable.


    In the Incendium Continent, there had never been an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person who could defeat a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he probably would not be able to pull off miracles as before when faced with the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin¡­¡±


    The queen¡¯s expression was complicated. Even though her face was pale, for some reason, when she saw Lin Feng take the initiative to appear, she felt a faint trace of heartache. That¡¯s right, heartache. It was as if Lin Feng would never return once he appeared.


    The queen understood that if Lin Feng took the initiative to appear in front of the Celestial Emperor, it would be almost no different from courting death. For her, for the sake of the Queen City, Lin Feng was willing to die.


    Hence, the queen had very complicated feelings about it.


    Lin Feng did not know that the queen had misunderstood him at this moment.


    He had indeed taken the initiative to appear because of the Celestial Emperor, but he was not courting death.


    This was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Lin Feng was also interested in seeing the abilities of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, and the ruler of the Incendium Continent.


    The Inescapable Net suddenly pressed down. The Celestial Emperor did not attack, but his gaze landed on Lin Feng.


    The Celestial Emperor knew that Lin Feng was the Chaotic Perfected Person who had killed Perfected Person Skyshroud. However, if he could not even withstand the Inescapable Net, Lin Feng was not worthy of the Celestial Emperor attacking personally.


    ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons, set up the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. Behind him, the dense formation of 3,000 Universe Daemons appeared instantly. All of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°As you command, Father Deity!¡±


    Pan raised his head and roared. The 3,000 Universe Daemons quickly formed the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. A terrifying power was instantly emitted from the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    Boom.


    The Inescapable Net of the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards collided fiercely with the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array of the 3,000 Universe Daemons.

 Chapter 849 - 849 This Was the Celestial Emperor!

    849 This Was the Celestial Emperor!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 3,000 Universe Daemons and the Inescapable Net formed by the Silver-Armored Guards of the Celestial Emperor clashed head-on. When the two terrifying arrays collided in an instant, it was as if they were about to rip space apart.


    Even advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons could not withstand such a terrifying impact.


    Hence, the queen led everyone to retreat immediately. Relying on the power of the array in the Queen City, she barely managed to withstand the shockwave from the collision between the two arrays.


    This shocked the queen incomparably.


    In the past, she had obtained all kinds of opportunities and metamorphosed into an advanced Chaotic lifeform. In fact, with the enhancement of the array of the Queen City, she had felt that she was comparable to a peak advanced Chaotic lifeform, or even a true peak Chaotic lifeform.


    But now, she felt a little afraid and ashamed.


    A peak Chaotic lifeform? Forget about a peak Chaotic lifeform, she had not even reached the limit as an advanced Chaotic lifeform, even with the array of the Queen City.


    As for peak Chaotic lifeforms? They were great entities above all Chaotic lifeforms. They were only one step away from cultivating perfected spirits!


    In the Incendium Continent, there were actually many advanced Chaotic lifeforms. Many people could cultivate to become advanced Chaotic lifeforms after cultivating for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the number of peak Chaotic lifeforms could be counted on one hand. Up until now, on the surface, there were only eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Continent. This was enough to show how difficult it was to become peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    Those who had never seen a peak Chaotic lifeform would never be able to imagine how powerful a peak Chaotic lifeform was. Now that the two arrays were colliding, even though they were not peak Chaotic lifeforms, it was already incomparably shocking.


    No wonder the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards could shake the Incendium Continent. This terrifying power was enough to annihilate any faction or power. However, what was even more miraculous was that the 3,000 cultivators Lin Feng had found from somewhere were all half-Chaotic lifeforms. When they formed an array, they were actually comparable to the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards.


    ¡°The 3,000 Universe Daemons have become even stronger!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew the 3,000 Universe Daemons the best. Back then, Lin Feng had modified the 3,000 Universe Daemons into half-Chaotic lifeforms one by one. He knew all about their backgrounds. Moreover, the 3,000 Universe Daemons were transformed from lotus seeds ¡°produced¡± by the Chaotic Lotus in his internal universe, and were closely related to his internal universe.


    In the past, although the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 3,000 Universe Daemons was also very strong, it was definitely not comparable to the current Inescapable Net. Even when Lin Feng summoned the 3,000 Universe Daemons, he only wanted to see how powerful the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array formed by 3,000 Universe Daemons was.


    However, the outcome surprised Lin Feng. The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array set up by the 3,000 Universe Daemons was actually on par with the Inescapable Net of the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards.


    Only then did Lin Feng sense carefully, and realize that the 3,000 Universe Daemons had all become stronger. Moreover, they had all improved substantially.


    Could the 3,000 Universe Daemons improve by so much through their own cultivation in such a short period of time? This was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°The universe origin. It must be the increase in the universe origin that has also improved the strength of the 3,000 Universe Daemons.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly understood. It must be the universe origin.


    Although Lin Feng still did not know how Transcendents cultivated, the universe in his body was slowly growing. In particular, after refining so many carcasses of Chaotic dire beasts, the universe origin had increased somewhat.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons were closely related to the internal universe, and were transformed from lotus seeds from the Chaotic Lotus. Hence, as the internal universe expanded, and the universe origin increased. The 3,000 Universe Daemons naturally became stronger.


    In fact, when the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body had expanded to a certain extent, would the 3,000 Universe Daemons all metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine the grand scene of 3,000 Chaotic lifeforms at that time.


    The fact that the 3,000 Universe Daemons could fight the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards to a stalemate was a pleasant surprise. In fact, when the two collided, it was a competition of who could expend more energy.


    With the support of Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power, almost all 3,000 Universe Daemons were undying. In a battle of attrition, even the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards could not hold out.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Hence, after more than ten head-on clashes, the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards failed to withstand the impact, and collapsed at once.


    However, Lin Feng did not pursue the victory, because there was no need. What was the use of killing all 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards? The Celestial Emperor in that carriage was the key!


    Moreover, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had almost reached their limit. They were definitely not a match for a peak Chaotic Perfected Person like the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Back down!¡±


    Suddenly, a dignified voice came from the carriage. No matter how unwilling the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards and the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals were, they could only retreat respectfully to the side.


    This was the first defeat the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards had encountered in so many years.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was solemn. With a wave of his hand, he moved the 3,000 Universe Daemons back into his internal universe.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng, the one who killed Revered Person Nimbus?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice came from the carriage. No one could discern his emotions.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor, one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent! I thought of many who might come, but I never thought of you. As one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, why would the Celestial Emperor insist on destroying the Black Moon Kingdom?¡± Lin Feng said calmly. There was indeed a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He also knew that the Black Moon Kingdom could not pose a threat to the Celestial Emperor, no matter what. Moreover, the location of the Celestial Emperor Peak was billions of miles away. Even if the Black Moon Kingdom expanded by a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand times, it would have nothing to do with the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    Why would the Celestial Emperor travel so far and mobilize so many people to the Black Moon Kingdom?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I can tell you that Perfected Person Skyshroud, whom you killed, was my master!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When the Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Perfected Person Skyshroud was actually the master of the Celestial Emperor. How was this possible?


    The Celestial Emperor was one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Although Perfected Person Skyshroud was also very strong, he was only an advanced Chaotic lifeform. How could he be the master of the Celestial Emperor?


    However, some people who knew the Celestial Emperor knew that the Celestial Emperor had ascended to power in a very short period of time, and his duration of cultivation was much shorter than Perfected Person Shroudsky¡¯s. It was not so unfathomable that at a time when he was weak, the Celestial Emperor was once the disciple of Perfected Person Skyshroud.


    However, how could no one know about the relationship between Perfected Person Skyshroud and the Celestial Emperor?


    ¡°Back then, I did something wrong, and could not receive forgiveness from my master. However, even if he did not forgive me, he is still my master!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, since you killed my master, I will naturally kill you, and flatten the Black Moon Kingdom in consolation to my master!¡±


    Swoosh.


    The Celestial Emperor stood up. Immediately, a terrifying aura filled the world. Everyone felt as if they were suffocating, as if a mountain was pressing down on them.


    Legend had it that when the Celestial Emperor was enraged, he would shed blood for tens of thousands of miles and shake the world!


    This was the Celestial Emperor!

 Chapter 850 - 850 Battling the Celestial Emperor!

    850 Battling the Celestial Emperor!


    The Celestial Emperor stood up. The weather changed abruptly. He was like a mountain. When he was still, he was inconspicuous. When he moved, however, the world was overturned, and the sun and moon were dimmed.


    The carriage instantly transformed into a stream of light and hung at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s waist.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen the Celestial Emperor. He was dressed in a luxurious robe and had a tall figure. His gaze was sharp as he looked down on the world, filled with an endlessly domineering aura.


    This was the Celestial Emperor, one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent!


    Compared to the Black Dragon King that Lin Feng had encountered in the Dark Forest back then, although both were peak Chaotic lifeforms, the Black Dragon King was far inferior to the Celestial Emperor. Lin Feng¡¯s expression became a little more solemn as well.


    It had been a long time since he had encountered such a powerful opponent.


    ¡°Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth, Five Emperors¡¯ Fist!¡±


    Without saying anything else, the Celestial Emperor threw a punch. At this moment, it was as if everything in the world had disappeared. Only the Celestial Emperor¡¯s huge fist grew larger and larger, occupying all the space as it approached Lin Feng.


    The terrifying pressure was almost suffocating.


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. He took a deep breath. Facing the Celestial Emperor, even if it was just a punch from the Celestial Emperor, Lin Feng could not withstand it.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted softly, the first Chaotic Hole on his body was immediately unsealed. It was as if a terrifying power had awakened, erupting from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Even the Celestial Emperor was a little surprised, but it did not matter. So what if the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was a little stronger? He was still just an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Hence, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s punch still landed.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng straightened his back and threw a punch forward as well.


    Lin Feng, who had unsealed a Chaotic Hole, was already at the peak of an advanced Chaotic lifeform. Even the four Perfected Persons could not withstand a single punch from him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. An unstoppable force instantly blasted onto his body. His body was sent flying almost without any resistance.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had been repelled head-on after unsealing the Chaotic Hole. Moreover, he had been repelled involuntarily, and was even injured.


    However, with a slight circulation of the cosmic power, all the injuries on Lin Feng¡¯s body recovered.


    ¡°This is the Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. It was better to see it with his own eyes and experience it for himself. Even though Lin Feng had heard too much about the power of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, it was just hearsay, and not enough to be believable.


    In fact, Lin Feng even used the Black Dragon King of the Dark Forest as the standard for evaluation. However, in reality, he now knew that he was gravely mistaken. The Black Dragon King was indeed strong, but it was far inferior to the Celestial Emperor.


    At the very least, it would not be so easy for the Black Dragon King to send Lin Feng, who had unsealed a Chaotic Hole, flying at once.


    ¡°Unseal them all!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He unsealed the second and third Chaotic Holes in his body as well. Immediately, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body soared again, and even the Celestial Emperor felt a faint trace of threat.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re actually still concealing your strength.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was a little surprised. Lin Feng actually dared to not use his full strength and hide his strength in front of him? However, no matter how Lin Feng¡¯s aura changed, the Celestial Emperor merely continued to throw punch.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    This time, Lin Feng went all out. He also circulated his Primeval True Scripture to the limit.


    The world seemed to have turned into a swamp, and it was difficult to move. Even the Celestial Emperor felt a trace of restraint. That was the effect of the Gravity Seal. It could mobilize gravity, and there was a faint trace of the Chaotic Law.


    The eruption of three Chaotic Holes was something that even the Celestial Emperor had no choice but to take seriously. Coupled with the Gravity Seal, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had already exceeded his strength when dealing with the four Perfected Persons previously, and was even several times stronger.


    Boom.


    With another head-on clash, Lin Feng took a few steps back. However, this time, Lin Feng was not sent flying, nor was he injured. Instead, he resisted the punch from the Celestial Emperor head-on.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned slightly. An advanced Chaotic Perfected Person could actually withstand a punch from him without relying on any Chaotic artifacts. This had never happened before.


    ¡°You do have some capability, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression turned a little more solemn, but it did not give him much trouble. At most, he would just throw two punches.


    Moreover, there were five moves in the Five Emperors¡¯ Fist. Each move was more powerful than the last, and each move was more violent than the last. Even if someone could withstand one move from him, could they withstand the second and third moves?


    ¡°Five Emperors¡¯ Fist!¡±


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng and the Celestial Emperor fought in a frenzy again. The Celestial Emperor was high and mighty. When he used Chaotic martial arts, he was like the hegemon of the heavens, looking down on the world and sweeping through everything.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal, on the other hand, seemed to be a worldly martial art, containing the truth of the world. Moreover, with punch after punch, Lin Feng was still only at a disadvantage, but he never showed signs of defeat.


    Clang¡­


    Suddenly, Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand. A speck of golden light suddenly enveloped the Celestial Emperor. A crisp ring of a bell echoed through the world. It was Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Suppression Bell.


    With Lin Feng unsealing the three Chaotic Holes, when he activated the Spirit Suppression Bell, he could naturally unleash the greatest power of the Spirit Suppression Bell. Hence, as the bell echoed, caught off guard, even the Celestial Emperor was stunned.


    However, in just an instant, perhaps not even an instant, the Celestial Emperor had already come back to his senses. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal had already arrived in front of him.


    Thud.


    For the first time, the Celestial Emperor was in a very sorry state. He was repelled by Lin Feng¡¯s punch. But since the Celestial Emperor woke up in time and still made effective defense, he was uninjured.


    However, this was a great humiliation to the Celestial Emperor, because he had been repelled by an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. If the other seven peak Chaotic Perfected Persons learned of this, it would definitely become a hot topic of gossip.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s killing intent towards Lin Feng soared immensely. When had a dignified Celestial Emperor ever been in such a sorry state?


    At this moment, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body actually expanded again, as if the Chaotic aura within a radius of millions of kilometers grew restless. Even Chaotic Perfected Persons seemed to have been deprived of the right to control the Chaotic aura.


    This was what peak Chaotic lifeforms were like. They could control infinite Chaotic aura to a certain extent, and advanced Chaotic lifeforms would even be suppressed when controlling the Chaotic aura.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the pressure around him was also becoming greater and greater. A peak Chaotic Perfected Person was stronger than he had imagined.


    However, so what if the Celestial Emperor was furious?


    Clang¡­


    Lin Feng activated the Spirit Suppression Bell again, and a restraining force acted on the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body.


    Not only could the Spirit Suppression Bell shake the mind, it also had a restraining ability.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell imprisoned the Celestial Emperor at once. At the same time, the bell of the Spirit Suppression Bell rang. Even though the Celestial Emperor was prepared, he was still affected by the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    While the Celestial Emperor was slightly stunned, Lin Feng had already followed up as quickly as possible. Three streams of Chaotic energy erupted instantly.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, the Gravity Seal Lin Feng used compressed the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Chaotic body in a frenzy. Even though the Celestial Emperor was wearing an armor that was a peak Chaotic artifact, Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal was immensely powerful. It still sent the Celestial Emperor crashing to the ground.


    Dust filled the air, and the Celestial Emperor suddenly flew up from the ground. His appearance was slightly disheveled, but the killing intent in his eyes soared.


    ¡°No one has ever put me in such a sorry state.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was like an emperor who sat high in the royal court. There were many things that did not require personal action from him. Once he acted personally, he would definitely be invincible.


    But now, he was injured. He had been injured by Lin Feng, a mere advanced Chaotic lifeform. He had lost all his dignity!


    At this moment, the Celestial Emperor was furious. He no longer cared about his reputation.


    He only had one thought¡ªto kill Lin Feng!


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak, suppress!¡±


    Suddenly, the Celestial Emperor waved his hand. A mountain shining with golden light actually appeared in his hand. It was the Celestial Emperor Peak!


    The Celestial Emperor Peak, which had existed in the Incendium Continent for billions of years, had actually been refined into a Chaotic artifact by the Celestial Emperor?


    In the Chaos, the longer the history, the more miraculous something would be. This was the case for the Celestial Emperor Peak. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person would find it very difficult to destroy the Celestial Emperor Peak, because it had already existed for billions of years.


    Some people even suspected that the Celestial Emperor Peak had already existed since the birth of the Incendium Continent.


    No one had expected that the Celestial Emperor could actually refine the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic artifact. This was the first time the Celestial Emperor had used the Celestial Emperor Peak in front of others.


    The incomparably huge Celestial Emperor Peak had existed since ancient times on the Incendium Continent. As soon as it appeared, it contained a terrifying pressure that made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The threat of the Celestial Emperor Peak was even greater than that of the Celestial Emperor. This was the true trump card of the Celestial Emperor!


    The Celestial Emperor Peak descended directly and crushed down. The massive Celestial Emperor Peak could even crush the entire Queen City into dust.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had no desires or distracting thoughts.


    He could only do his best to resist this Celestial Emperor Peak!


    ¡°I am the Celestial Emperor. All those who offend me shall die!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice echoed majestically in the void. The Celestial Emperor Peak descended instantly and crushed down towards the Queen City and Lin Feng.


    ¡°Cosmic power, enhance me!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer concealed anything or held back.


    For the first time, he used the full cosmic power of his internal universe in the Chaos. Even the 3,000 Universe Daemons in his internal universe were roaring loudly and contributing their strength in a frenzy.


    There was also the Chaotic Lotus that stretched across the universe like a towering tree. At this moment, it was also constantly shaking. With every tremble, the Origin Power would fuse into the universe, mobilizing all the power in the universe.


    Power. Unparalleled power. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s strength exceeded that of an advanced Chaotic lifeform. It was as if he had broken through a certain critical point, even exceeding a peak Chaotic lifeform, and entered an incomparably profound realm.


    It was as if he could ¡°see¡± the incomparably magnificent Rules in the entire Chaos with his own eyes.


    Cosmic power. This was true cosmic power. Lin Feng was not just a Chaotic lifeform. He was also a Transcendent. His true power was the power of an entire universe!


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak descended in an instant, and the world fell silent.

 Chapter 851 - 851 Reaching the Peak Single-handedly!

    851 Reaching the Peak Single-handedly!


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    At this moment, the moment the Celestial Emperor Peak descended, everyone despaired. Even the entire Queen City fell incomparably silent, as if they were quietly awaiting death.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was massive and powerful. No one could withstand its weight. Even peak Chaotic lifeforms, which could live in the vast Chaos for billions of years, could not break it.


    Hence, when the Celestial Emperor used the Celestial Emperor Peak, he was almost invincible. This was the trump card the Celestial Emperor used to counter the other seven peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Originally, he had not wanted to use it, but now, he had no choice but to expose it in advance.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The people from the Queen City who were already waiting quietly for death suddenly opened their eyes.


    There was no movement. The Celestial Emperor Peak actually did not descend.


    They could not help but open their eyes and look up at the sky.


    There were still traces of dust lingering in the sky, but one could clearly see a figure with an indomitable spirit standing in the sky. He raised a hand, and actually held up the Celestial Emperor Peak just like that.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Perfected Person Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°He resisted it. He actually resisted it!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable. He¡¯s holding up a mountain with one hand. Perfected Person Lin Feng is holding up a mountain with one hand!¡±


    No one could quite believe the scene before their eyes. Lin Feng held up the Celestial Emperor Peak with one hand, like an indomitable giant. That thin body actually contained a terrifying power like a giant.


    Even a peak Chaotic Perfected would not dare to say that they could hold up a mountain with one hand. After all, that was the Celestial Emperor Peak!


    Even the Celestial Emperor revealed a grave expression at this moment. When the dust settled and Lin Feng held up the mountain with one hand, he could not hide the shock on his face. The Celestial Emperor knew very well how heavy the Celestial Emperor Peak was. It was hard for him to imagine that anyone could hold up the Celestial Emperor Peak with just their Chaotic body.


    However, Lin Feng had done it, and right in front of him!


    ¡°Rule¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it, however. His entire body was filled with cosmic power, as if every move he made encompassed the entire universe. That feeling was just too wonderful.


    Moreover, the power of an entire universe seemed to have helped Lin Feng increase his strength to a level that even Lin Feng himself could not understand.


    It seemed to have far surpassed peak Chaotic lifeforms and reached a profound realm.


    Perfected spirit. Could this be the state of cultivating a perfected spirit?


    However, it seemed to be different from the descriptions in the legends.


    Lin Feng did not understand, but he knew very well that his current strength was very, very powerful. He could even rip through space. Although he still could not warp space, being able to break space already meant that he was already powerful to a certain extent.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng held the Celestial Emperor Peak with one hand. All the strength in his body erupted. He grabbed the Celestial Emperor Peak directly and swung it hard.


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak whistled as it smashed towards the Celestial Emperor. Even the Celestial Emperor was shocked. He frantically mobilized the Celestial Emperor Peak, trying to stop it.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was ultimately a Chaotic artifact refined by the Celestial Emperor. Hence, the Celestial Emperor quickly took over the Celestial Emperor Peak again. However, Lin Feng had already arrived in front of the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    It was still the Gravity Seal, but the Gravity Seal Lin Feng used at this moment was completely different from the previous few times.


    It was as if infinite power surged over from all directions at once, constantly compressing the Celestial Emperor. Even the Celestial Emperor felt very uncomfortable and found it difficult to move. It was as if even his Chaotic body could not hold out.


    The current Gravity Seal was more than ten times stronger.


    ¡°Impossible. Celestial Emperor Peak, break!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor roared wildly. He was the Celestial Emperor, the king of deities and the ruler of all living beings. How could he be defeated by a mere advanced Chaotic Perfected Person? The Celestial Emperor mobilized the Celestial Emperor Peak in a frenzy. As long as the Celestial Emperor Peak was not broken, he still had a chance.


    The people below were already dumbfounded. Even the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards and the Golden-Armored Divine Generals behind the Celestial Emperor were dumbfounded, as if in disbelief.


    When had they ever seen the Celestial Emperor in such a sorry state? He had almost exhausted all his strength, and had even used the Celestial Emperor Peak, yet he could not gain the upper hand. Moreover, from the looks of it, he was in imminent danger. How was this possible?


    However, this was indeed the truth, and it was happening right before their eyes.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who had held up the mountain with only one hand, everyone fell silent. Enormous turmoil surged through their hearts. It turned out that advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons could actually be so powerful.


    However, everyone still had a question in their minds. Could the current Lin Feng still be considered an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person?


    Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know. The cosmic power in his body was just too strong. The greatest advantage of a Transcendent was their internal universe.


    As for Chaotic lifeforms and Chaotic bodies, they were nothing in front of the internal universe. They were just bonuses. The internal universe was the foundation of a Transcendent.


    Hence, seeing that the Celestial Emperor was putting everything on the line and still struggling in his death throes, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. Today, the Celestial Emperor must die!


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, universe origin, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the entire universe again, and even burned some of the universe origin to obtain extremely powerful strength. The universe origin was the foundation of an Origin Universe. Once the universe origin was burned, it would be very difficult for it to recover.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng still had a long time to cultivate in the future, and the universe origin could be slowly recovered through cultivation. If the Celestial Emperor did not die today, he would definitely cause infinite trouble in the future.


    One could show mercy in some cases, but in others, one had to be ruthless!


    Boom.


    The aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body soared again. The universe origin burned, and his strength increased by several times again. Lin Feng sent the Celestial Emperor Peak flying with a punch. It had to be said that this Celestial Emperor Peak was really powerful. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s current surging strength far exceeded that of ordinary peak Chaotic lifeforms, he could still only send the Celestial Emperor Peak flying, and could not shatter it.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s target was the Celestial Emperor. Sending the Celestial Emperor Peak flying was already enough!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down, and terrifying gravity instantly enveloped the Celestial Emperor. Without the protection of the Celestial Emperor Peak, the Celestial Emperor was only a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Before Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, a peak Chaotic lifeform was nothing.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s overwhelmingly huge palm clenched hard at the Celestial Emperor.


    Even the world went dark. The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Chaotic body burst instantly like a balloon, emitting a sharp sound. There was not even a final scream. The aura of the Celestial Emperor quickly plummeted and dissipated, before disappearing without a trace.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak stood silently in the sky. For a moment, it seemed to be a little ¡°confused¡± and motionless. Without its master¡¯s mobilization, the Celestial Emperor Peak was just an inanimate object.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has fallen!¡±


    At this moment, no matter how incredulous one was, they had no choice but to believe the scene before them.


    The Celestial Emperor had really fallen!

 Chapter 852 - 852 The Fall of the Celestial Emperor, Shocking the World!

    852 The Fall of the Celestial Emperor, Shocking the World!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, the burning origin gradually calmed. The cosmic power in his body quickly retreated into his internal universe, and even the three Chaotic Holes recovered.


    Lin Feng did not exude much authority from his person, but everyone remained motionless. Even the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards and the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals did not dare to move at all.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Celestial Emperor Peak landed in his hand. This Celestial Emperor Peak was very heavy. As it had not been refined, even without its master controlling it, the Celestial Emperor Peak was so heavy that even Lin Feng found it strenuous.


    However, refining the Celestial Emperor Peak was not difficult. The Celestial Emperor had already completed the most difficult step. Refining the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic artifact was the most difficult step.


    The Celestial Emperor must have thought of all kinds of methods and expended much effort to succeed. If he could succeed so easily, the Celestial Emperor Peak would have long been refined into a treasure by someone. How could the Celestial Emperor get his chance?


    However, the Celestial Emperor had spent a lot of effort to refine the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic artifact. He originally wanted to rely on the Celestial Emperor Peak to show his prowess in front of the other seven peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Now, Lin Feng had benefited. Without a master, it was not difficult to refine the Celestial Emperor Peak at all. In a few breaths, Lin Feng had refined it.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the Celestial Emperor Peak quickly shrank. Finally, it transformed into a stream of light and flew into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. In his internal universe, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Suppression Bell and the Celestial Emperor Peak could still be ¡°nurtured¡± by the internal universe.


    Even though no changes could be seen in a short period of time, as time passed, such as with a hundred or a thousand years of nurturing, the difference would be visible.


    This was especially the case for the Celestial Emperor Peak. It was a mountain to begin with. It had been naturally enhanced over billions of years in the Chaotic continent to reach its current state.


    If it had been nurtured in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe for billions of years, it would probably have become a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    ¡°All 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards are welcome to join the Black Moon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°The 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals are all Chaotic Perfected Persons. We cannot simply allow you to leave. How about this? Serve the queen for a thousand years, and you can be free.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. With a few words, he decided the fates of the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals and the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards.


    The 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals and the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards did not dare to have any objections. In the Chaos, the strong were respected. Since the Celestial Emperor had already fallen, no one was foolishly loyal to him anymore.


    Every one of them was a cultivator. Cultivation was about the self. Joining the Celestial Emperor was also for the sake of cultivating better. Now that the Celestial Emperor was dead, they naturally had to accept Lin Feng¡¯s arrangements.


    If they did not accept the arrangements, the outcome would be very clear. No one would court their own death.


    ¡°By the way, give me the Inescapable Net.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng turned around and left. He would leave the rest to the queen. The queen would definitely be adept at handling such matters.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, the queen seemed to be still in a daze. However, looking at the 3,000 Silver-Armored Guards and the 13 Golden-Armored Divine Generals at her disposal, the queen came back to her senses.


    This was not a dream, but something that had really happened, right before her eyes.


    The Celestial Emperor had fallen. The Celestial Emperor, one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent, had fallen. She could imagine what kind of commotion it would cause once this news spread.


    Moreover, the benefits to the Black Moon Kingdom were obvious. From now on, the Black Moon Kingdom would probably be able to completely gain a foothold. Once they gained a foothold in the Incendium Continent, who would dare to act presumptuously in the Black Moon Kingdom?


    In fact, the queen had thought further.


    She thought of how in the future, when the Black Moon Kingdom completely established itself and gained a foothold, she would even have a trace of hope that she could really achieve her goal, and overturn the situation of the entire Incendium Continent.


    This was her path. Once it was accomplished, she might even become a Perfected Lord!


    Cultivation was about strength, and at the same time, it was about the mind.


    Only by having a mind at ease and clear thoughts could one reach a profound realm, and thus advance by leaps and bounds.


    There were tens of thousands of types of cultivation. Some people cultivated diligently for billions of years before finally attaining their path and becoming Perfected Lords, undying and indestructible. On the other hand, some people could also attain perfected spirits upon having an epiphany. As long as the Chaos still stood, Perfected Lords would not die.


    There were also people whose cultivation went smoothly and had astonishing opportunities, and could still cultivate to the level of Perfected Lords.


    There were tens of millions of cultivation paths, and they were all unique. The queen¡¯s cultivation path was the Black Moon Kingdom, an ideal she had always pursued. If she could realize this ideal and achieve this goal, she would no longer have any regrets. At that time, with a clear mind and an unburdened heart for cultivation, she might be able to become a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°Lin Feng, thank you!¡±


    The queen muttered softly. She knew that Lin Feng had helped her a lot. She might never be able to repay this favor in her entire life.


    ¡­


    In an ancient abode on Mount Sangharama¡­


    A thin old man suddenly opened his eyes. There was a boy in front of him.


    ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor, the Celestial Emperor has fallen!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The thin old man¡¯s entire body shook, and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has fallen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Celestial Emperor was killed by a newly ascended Perfected Person called Lin Feng. Many people saw it with their own eyes!¡±


    The boy had specially inquired about this news. In reality, there was no need to specially inquire about it, because this news had long spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent.


    How shocking was the death of one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons?


    It was probably the greatest event that had shaken the Incendium Continent in thousands of years¡ªno, even tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°Back then, I met the Celestial Emperor once. When we first met, the Celestial Emperor looked down on the world and treated it as nothing. His goal was always the Perfected Lord who disappeared from the Incendium Divine Palace. Unfortunately, he fell before he could complete his path.¡±


    The thin old man heaved a long sigh, feeling that it was a pity. However, that was all. The path of cultivation was long. Although there were many Chaotic Perfected Persons, there had only been two people in the Incendium Continent who could cultivate perfected spirits since ancient times, Perfected Lord Sky Sigil and Perfected Lord Incendium.


    No matter how many geniuses there were, as long as they did not become Perfected Lords, they would still be fragile as a bubble that could be broken at any moment.


    The old man closed his eyes and fell silent like a rock.


    ¡­


    Waves surged in the East Spirit Sea. A man in black sat cross-legged on the waves quietly. No matter how the waves raged, not a single drop of water dampened the man¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Big Brother, the Celestial Emperor has fallen!¡±


    Suddenly, a golden light flew over from afar, revealing a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has fallen?¡±


    The man in black opened his eyes, which seemed to be filled with infinite disillusionment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent now. I heard that he was killed by a newly ascended Perfected Person named Lin Feng. That Perfected Person Lin Feng is only an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person!¡±


    The man in black seemed to be deep in thought as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Back when I fought with the Celestial Emperor, I was defeated by a narrow margin. I originally wanted to spar with him again the next time we meet. Unexpectedly, time has passed. Things have changed, and the Celestial Emperor has actually fallen. As expected, the path of cultivation is merciless. Another close friend is gone on the path of cultivation.¡±


    With that, the man in black closed his eyes.


    As for avenging the Celestial Emperor? He had never thought of it. Even if he was also a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, what friendship could he have with the Celestial Emperor?


    ¡­


    ¡°Palace Master, Palace Master, the Celestial Emperor has fallen!¡±


    The Incendium Divine Palace was the holy land of the entire Incendium Continent. It was rumored that the only Perfected Lord on the continent, Perfected Lord Incendium, had always been cultivating in seclusion in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor has fallen?¡±


    The Palace Master opened his eyes. He was the most outstanding descendant of Perfected Lord Incendium. He was already a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, and even the first Chaotic Perfected Person of the Incendium Continent!


    His status was very revered!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Celestial Emperor had fallen, and he was killed by a Perfected Person called Lin Feng. I heard that it was over the matter of the Black Moon Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. There are countless geniuses in the Incendium Continent. Someone will fall eventually along the path. How many people can attain their path?¡±


    The Palace Master closed his eyes again, as if unmoved.


    A genius cultivator like the Celestial Emperor had even tried to challenge him, the first Chaotic Perfected Person, and showed aggression towards the Incendium Divine Palace. But what was the outcome?


    The Celestial Emperor had fallen. Moreover, the Celestial Emperor was not the first, and would definitely not be the last.


    There were simply too many of these geniuses. However, up until today, only two Perfected Lords had been born in the Incendium Continent. The path of cultivation was long. How difficult was it to attain success?


    However, the fall of the Celestial Emperor was indeed the greatest event in the Incendium Continent in tens of thousands of years. This news swept through the entire continent like a storm.


    Lin Feng became famous overnight. He replaced the Celestial Emperor as one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent at once!

 Chapter 853 - 853 Whats Hidden in the Celestial Emperor Peak?

    853 What¡¯s Hidden in the Celestial Emperor Peak?


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng did not know that he had already shaken the entire Incendium Continent. He had already advanced to one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, even though he was only an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.


    However, even if he knew, he would probably just laugh it off. It was just an empty title, and he would not pay attention to it at all.


    ¡°The losses are a little heavy!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. In the outside world, many people saw him as an invincible god of war. He had lifted a mountain with a single hand, and killed the Celestial Emperor in an invincible manner.


    But in reality?


    Lin Feng was also enduring serious losses. When unleashing the power of his internal universe, he had even ignited its origin. The damage to the universe was obvious.


    However, if he had not ignited his origin, he would not be able to kill the Celestial Emperor either.


    In any case, he had killed the Celestial Emperor eventually. As for the origin, there would always be a chance to recover in the future. Some of the universe origin had been lost. In fact, the impact on the entire universe was very small, and it had only caused some cosmic catastrophes. However, the universe was empty now. Even if it encountered cosmic catastrophes, there were almost no losses.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons also consumed a lot of energy. All of them began to enter seclusion and cultivate.


    ¡°Hmm, the universe is still a little empty.¡±


    Lin Feng observed the internal universe carefully and realized that there were no other lifeforms apart from the 3,000 Universe Daemons. It was a little too monotonous. Moreover, the 3,000 Universe Daemons could not reproduce. There had always been only 3,000 of them, as if they were inherently unable to reproduce.


    If they could not reproduce, when would Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe be filled with life? In a sense, apart from the size of the universe, the strength of the universe in the body of the Transcendent would only be determined by the lifeforms in the internal universe.


    The more lifeforms there were, and the stronger they were, the stronger the internal universe would naturally be.


    However, the 3,000 Universe Daemons could not reproduce. How could more lives be born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe?


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he descended directly in front of the Chaotic Lotus.


    This Chaotic Lotus stretched across the heart of the universe. It was incomparably massive, as if it supported the entire universe. Only a universe master like Lin Feng could approach the Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°Huh? Lotus seeds?¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely realized that lotus seeds were already being nurtured in the Chaotic Lotus. However, perhaps due to the lack of time, the lotus seeds were far from mature.


    This discovery made Lin Feng slightly anticipatory. Last time, 3,000 lotus seeds had given birth to 3,000 Universe Daemons. What would be born from so many lotus seeds this time?


    ¡°The Chaotic Lotus wants to nurture the Chaotic Lotus seeds. What does it need to speed up the nurturing of the lotus seeds?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be muttering to himself, but he knew that the Chaotic Lotus actually had intelligence.


    As expected, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a voice vaguely sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Origin¡­¡±


    ¡°The universe origin?¡±


    As expected, the universe origin was still required. The universe origin was the foundation of a Origin Universe. Everything required the universe origin. However, Lin Feng had just burned and consumed some of the universe origin. It would probably be very difficult to increase the universe origin now.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that there was a slight change in the entire universe. If he were not a universe master, he would not even be able to sense it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the universe changing? It seems to be slowly expanding.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He discovered that not only was the universe expanding, even the Chaotic Lotus was incomparably ¡°happy¡±. The reason was very simple. The universe origin was increasing bit by bit.


    Even though the expansion was very slow, it was indeed the universe origin.


    Lin Feng was very curious. He had not refined the Chaotic dire beasts. How could the universe origin increase?


    As the universe master, nothing that happened in the internal universe could be concealed from Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng quickly discovered the source of the change in the internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he had already arrived at a void.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a magnificent mountain flew over. It was the Celestial Emperor Peak!


    The expansion of the internal universe and the increase in the origin of the universe actually all pointed to this Celestial Emperor Peak.


    However, how could the Celestial Emperor Peak increase the universe origin?


    Lin Feng still had some understanding of the Celestial Emperor Peak. It was rumored that the Celestial Emperor Peak had existed in the Incendium Continent for countless years. Even back when Perfected Lord Sky Sigil dominated the entire continent, the Celestial Emperor Peak had already stood tall.


    It was rumored that the Celestial Emperor Peak had already gradually taken shape from the birth of the Incendium Continent.


    However, no one could be certain of such a rumor. In any case, the Celestial Emperor Peak definitely had a long history. Moreover, quite appreciably, it was refined into a Chaotic artifact by the Celestial Emperor.


    However, even Lin Feng could not refine a mountain into a Chaotic artifact and change its size at will. How could the Celestial Emperor do it?


    ¡°There¡¯s something up with the Celestial Emperor Peak. What¡¯s its secret?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had already refined the Celestial Emperor Peak, and could control it at will. Hence, he began to extend his mental power into the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was extremely massive. When Lin Feng¡¯s mental power extended into it, he also encountered some resistance. However, it did not matter. Lin Feng controlled the Celestial Emperor Peak and tried his best not to prevent it from stopping the extension of his mental power.


    Gradually, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power extended into the depths and core of the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed a savage, ancient, and powerful aura, that appeared to speak of infinite desolation. That feeling was like the Chaotic dire beasts Lin Feng had encountered before. Moreover, they were the oldest kind of Chaotic dire beasts, and were suffused with a layer of death aura.


    ¡°A bone?¡±


    Lin Feng finally ¡°saw¡± the scene before him. At the core of the Celestial Emperor Peak, there was an incomparably huge bone that was thousands of meters long.


    This kind of bone was definitely not the bone of a cultivator. Only the bone of a Chaotic dire beast could be so massive.


    However, such huge bones were a little uncommon even among those massive Chaotic dire beasts. Lin Feng had encountered many Chaotic dire beasts. It was impossible for even those peak Chaotic dire beasts to possess bones of this size.


    ¡°This is the bone of a Chaotic spirit beast!¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization and thought of a possibility. Only a Chaotic spirit beast could possess such a massive body.


    The Chaos was very different from the Origin Universe. In the Origin Universe, even the combat bodies of cultivators were measured in light-years. However, in the Chaos, one was limited by the Chaotic Rules and the terrifying pressure of the Chaotic aura.


    No matter how massive a combat body was, it would collapse. Even Chaotic dire beasts were generally not large. A few hundred meters was already quite impressive.


    Larger Chaotic dire beasts did exist, but those were no longer Chaotic dire beasts. Rather, they were Chaotic spirit beasts that had broken through their shackles! Every Chaotic spirit beast was comparable to a Perfected Lord. Although Chaotic spirit beasts had not cultivated perfected spirits, and could not cultivate perfected spirits, they were extremely intelligent and extremely powerful.


    They were also very rare in the Chaos. Normally, even a Perfected Lord would find it very difficult to kill a Chaotic spirit beast.


    But now, there was actually a piece of the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone in the Celestial Emperor Peak. This was truly quite unexpected to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 854 - 854 The Second Batch of Universe Lifeforms!

    854 The Second Batch of Universe Lifeforms!


    ¡°No wonder the Celestial Emperor Peak can increase the origin of the universe. It actually has the bone of a Chaotic spirit beast!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little excited. This was the bone of a Chaotic spirit beast that had been nurtured in the Chaos for countless billions of years. It was gradually absorbed by the strange power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe and transformed into the universe origin. It could be considered infinite.


    This was really a pleasant surprise. It even made Lin Feng much happier than obtaining the artifact, the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    The Celestial Emperor should also know how powerful the Chaotic spirit beast bone in the Celestial Emperor Peak was. It was a terrifying existence rivaling a Perfected Lord. Even a bone after its death had infinite miraculous effects.


    The reason why the Celestial Emperor Peak could stand for billions of years was actually because of this bone. However, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s refining technique was still a little crude, and he could not completely utilize this Chaotic spirit beast bone.


    Lin Feng wanted to refine it. In the Chaos, Lin Feng did not have the ability to refine the Celestial Emperor Peak again, but in the universe, he was a universe master and omnipotent. Refining the Celestial Emperor Peak again was not a problem.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power and quickly enveloped the Celestial Emperor Peak. Then, he removed the soil and rocks on the Celestial Emperor Peak. This required a lot of power. The Celestial Emperor Peak was extremely durable. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person could not break through it.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, under the continuous scouring of the cosmic power, even the toughest object would slowly break down. The Celestial Emperor Peak was no exception. The soil and rocks began to loosen, and were gradually peeled off by the cosmic power.


    Although the speed was very slow, it was perseverance, and it was continuously stripped. In just three days, the Celestial Emperor Peak had already collapsed with a bang, completely turning into pieces of rubble, revealing a huge bone inside.


    Buzz.


    As this bone appeared, Lin Feng realized that the Chaotic Lotus was clearly even more ¡°excited¡±. Then, he could even see the origin universe growing at a visible speed.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated this Chaotic spirit beast bone!¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely understood that he had underestimated this Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone. He did not expect the power contained in the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone to be so terrifying. It could even be converted into so much universe origin after being absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also sensed that the universe was expanding and beginning to undergo earth-shattering changes.


    Originally, when Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was newly born, it was only 100 million light-years in diameter. Even though it had expanded a little, it had never even expanded for 10 million light-years in diameter.


    Now, Lin Feng could clearly see that the universe in his body was expanding wildly at a visible speed. Each time it expanded, it expanded up to millions of light-years in diameter.


    Hence, the entire universe seemed to be turned upside down.


    Lin Feng was a universe master. When the universe in his body expanded, the universe origin increased. Lin Feng¡¯s most direct feeling was that of being powerful. His strength was countless times stronger. The cosmic power he could mobilize was also countless times stronger.


    The foundation of Transcendents was basically the internal universe. As long as the internal universe was enhanced, Transcendents would naturally become stronger.


    His internal universe had undergone a tremendous change, so Lin Feng waited quietly. This change did not require his initiative. Instead, the universe needed to adjust itself.


    The expansion of the universe this time took a little long. As the power contained in the bone of the Chaotic spirit beast was too great, the internal universe expanded for a full ten days before calming down.


    The universe completely calmed down. Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic spirit beast bone. Although it was still so massive, Lin Feng felt that something was missing. A strange power contained within was absorbed by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    As for how much the diameter of the internal universe had increased, Lin Feng did not know either. He sensed carefully, and his eyes suddenly opened. A trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°A diameter of 150 million light-years!¡±


    Lin Feng exclaimed. The diameter of his internal universe had actually expanded by half. It had to be known that this expansion of 50 million light-years in diameter was not that easy. Ever since Lin Feng transcended, this was the first time his internal universe had expanded by so much.


    All these years, his internal universe could be considered to have made almost no progress.


    Moreover, not only had the internal universe expanded by a lot, even the universe origin had increased by a lot.


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a sharp sound. With a thought, he instantly moved in front of the Chaotic Lotus.


    This Chaotic Lotus seemed to have absorbed a large amount of universe origin. As the universe origin increased, it gradually became much larger.


    Moreover, it had produced tens of thousands of lotus seeds, and they were actually already ripe now.


    ¡°The lotus seeds are ripe. I wonder what lifeforms will be born?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Chaotic Lotus seeds. The sharp sound just now was the sound of one of the lotus seeds shattering. Dense cracks had already appeared on the surface of the lotus seed, and a powerful aura of life emanated from it.


    This was the second batch of cosmic lifeforms nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus. Moreover, with such rich life force, the lifeform nurtured in the lotus seeds must be very extraordinary.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the lotus seed shattered. Moreover, it was not one lotus seed that shattered, but five!


    These five lotus seeds shattered, and five strange beasts were born from them. They did not look like Universe Daemons, but beasts. They were very massive and several kilometers long. As soon as they appeared, they roared energetically.


    Moreover, the five monsters looked at each other and felt some faint enmity. Their eyes were filled with battle intent.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity.¡±


    Even though these five monsters all had soaring battle intent towards each other, they endured it and immediately spoke in human language to bow to Lin Feng. From the moment they were born, they were imprinted with absolute loyalty to Lin Feng, the creator and the king of deities.


    ¡°Who are you? Introduce yourselves one by one.¡± Lin Feng asked calmly without much emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Metal Beast of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, the prime of the Five Elements!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Wood Beast of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, the prime of the Five Elements!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Water Beast of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, the prime of the Five Elements!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Fire Beast of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, the prime of the Five Elements!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Earth Beast of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, the prime of the Five Elements!¡±


    Looking at the five beasts in front of him, Lin Feng also had a slight headache. It turned out that these five beasts were Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, representing the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    However, they were all competitive, and all of them wanted to become the prime of the five elements.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled resignedly.


    Crack. Crack.


    At this moment, the other tens of thousands of lotus seeds in the Chaotic Lotus actually shattered one after another.

 Chapter 855 - 855 Has Your Lifelong Wish Truly Been Fulfilled?

    855 Has Your Lifelong Wish Truly Been Fulfilled?


    Tens of thousands of Chaotic Lotus seeds shattered one after another, and monsters were born from them. These monsters looked similar to Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. Some looked like Metal Beasts, some like Wooden Beasts, some like Water Beasts, and so on. In short, they were all different.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    There were tens of thousands of Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, led by the first five Spirit Beasts respectively. It seemed like the first five Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts were the strongest, and were natural leaders, just like Pan.


    ¡°Go. This universe is your home. Protect your home well.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. The Innate Five Elements spirit beasts also led their clans and left this place, entering the depths of the universe. A universe with a diameter of 150 million light-years was enough for these spirit beasts to survive.


    However, what was the significance of the birth of these spirit beasts?


    Lin Feng had actually never figured out why these lifeforms were born from the Chaotic Lotus, be it the 3,000 Universe Daemons or these Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts.


    Lin Feng did not know. He could not even find information on Transcendents. How could he know if the appearance of these lifeforms in the internal universe was good or bad?


    However, judging from the various signs after the birth of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, for the time being, there were only benefits. There were not too many downsides.


    This time, it was not the 3,000 Universe Daemons, but tens of thousands of Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. The Innate Metal Beast, Wood Beast, Water Beast, Fire Beast, and Earth Beast each led thousands of clansmen into the universe.


    However, in just a few hours, the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts had already started fighting in the universe. They seemed to be hostile by nature, and every time they encountered each other, a huge battle would break out.


    However, neither could do anything to the other. Basically, both parties would suffer heavy losses, and turn the entire universe upside


    Lin Feng composed himself and did not stop these innate Five Elements Spirit beasts immediately. Instead, he waited quietly. He wanted to see what kind of changes these Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts could bring.


    The Chaotic Lotus that had nurtured the second batch of lifeforms seemed to be a little ¡°tired¡±. Lin Feng knew that nurturing this batch of lifeforms had also consumed some of the universe origin.


    Currently, Lin Feng did not know much regarding the cultivation of the internal universe, so he could only let it be.


    ¡°Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone!¡±


    Lin Feng had not forgotten about the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone. The Celestial Emperor Peak was indeed very good. He wanted to refine the Celestial Emperor Peak again. Although the universe had absorbed a mysterious power from the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone, it did not affect this bone much.


    With this bone as the foundation, Lin Feng engraved his mental imprint deeply into the bone. Then, he reattached the soil and rocks he had stripped previously to the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s bone.


    Then, with the power of the entire universe compressing it day by day, it formed the Celestial Emperor Peak once more.


    Moreover, this time, Lin Feng added a lot of rubble from the universe, as well as some hard materials, making the entire Celestial Emperor Peak even stronger.


    Of course, the Celestial Emperor Peak was only a peak Chaotic artifact. It was too difficult to advance further and make it into a Chaotic spirit treasure. Only after nurturing it in the internal universe for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, could a trace of sentience be born in it.


    However, it was still almost impossible for it to metamorphose into a Chaotic spirit treasure just with a trace of sentience.


    From this, it could be seen how precious Chaotic spirit treasures were. All the Chaotic spirit treasures in the Chaos were not produced via refinement. Instead, one had to refine Chaotic artifacts first and slowly nurture them, allowing them to naturally develop sentience, and thus undergo metamorphosis.


    The difference was that an advanced Chaotic artifact could have a greater chance of becoming a Chaotic spirit treasure in a shorter period of time.


    However, Lin Feng had never thought of refining the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic spirit treasure for the time being. He just wanted the Celestial Emperor Peak to be powerful enough, and nurture it slowly in the future. Whether these Chaotic artifacts could metamorphose into Chaotic spirit treasures would not only depend on Lin Feng¡¯s luck, but also their luck.


    In reality, Lin Feng was more optimistic that the Spirit Suppression Bell would metamorphose into a Chaotic spirit treasure!


    After Lin Feng refined it again, a new Celestial Emperor Peak was finally made a month later. The new Celestial Emperor Peak was at least 30% stronger than the previous Celestial Emperor Peak.


    This 30% was not to be underestimated. In the past, the Celestial Emperor Peak was already enough to pose a threat to peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Otherwise, it would not have become the Celestial Emperor¡¯s trump card.


    However, now that it had increased by 30%, not only could it pose a threat to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, it could even kill a peak Chaotic Perfected Person in one fell swoop.


    Of course, success depended on the actual combat process and appropriate use of it.


    Lin Feng now had two peak Chaotic artifacts with him. One was the Spirit Suppression Bell, and the other was the Celestial Emperor Peak. They complemented each other, and were very suitable for coordination in combat.


    Hence, even if he faced a peak Chaotic Perfected Person now, Lin Feng would not be in as much of a disadvantage as before, and still have to use the power of the universe.


    After successfully refining the Celestial Emperor Peak, Lin Feng left the internal universe. He had already stayed in the quiet chamber for a few months. If he did not go out now, the queen would probably be worried.


    Swoosh.


    The door to Lin Feng¡¯s quiet room opened. There were already maidservants guarding it.


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Person!¡±


    ¡°Take me to the queen.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng followed the maidservants to the queen¡¯s resting palace. Originally, not everyone could enter the queen¡¯s resting palace, but Lin Feng was clearly an exception.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin has exited seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Queen Mu Qing. Her background was tragic, but she was strong and resolute. Eventually, she achieved everything she did today, and even intended to change the situation of the entire Chaotic continent with her own power.


    Such boldness and ambition were much stronger than countless men and hegemons.


    For example, the Celestial Emperor only wanted to become the top Perfected Person on the Incendium Continent, or go further and become the third Perfected Lord on the Incendium Continent. However, compared to the queen¡¯s boldness and ambition, he was clearly far inferior.


    Lin Feng vaguely saw a shadow of himself from the queen.


    ¡°Your Majesty seems to be doing very well recently.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s all thanks to Perfected Person Lin¡¯s prowess back then. You killed the Celestial Emperor, launching my Black Moon Kingdom to fame! From now on, the Black Moon Kingdom can gain a foothold in the Incendium Continent. No one will dare to cause trouble here anymore.¡±


    The queen was in a good mood. Recently, she had even been much more relaxed when dealing with government affairs. Her lifelong wish over the years seemed to be about to be fulfilled. This was something she had never dreamed of.


    She also knew very well whose credit it was. It was the person in front of her, Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound, and his expression was calm, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    ¡°What do you want to say, Perfected Person?¡±


    The queen saw Lin Feng¡¯s hesitation.


    Lin Feng shook his head. Finally, he heaved a long sigh and said faintly, ¡°Your Majesty, has your lifelong wish truly been fulfilled?¡±


    ¡°My lifelong wish¡­¡±


    The queen¡¯s entire body shook. There was some confusion in her eyes, but she quickly sobered up.


    This was because she knew very well that although her lifelong wish was about to be fulfilled, she was still one step away from truly fulfilling it. This step was something she usually did not even dare to think about.


    ¡°Incendium Divine Palace¡­¡±


    The queen enunciated each word clearly, muttering softly. The usual spirit in her eyes was gone.

 Chapter 856 - 856 The Mountain Overhead!

    856 The Mountain Overhead!


    The Incendium Divine Palace was a shadow that loomed over all the factions on the Incendium Continent. No one could truly escape the influence of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Although it seemed like the Incendium Divine Palace was removed from worldly affairs and ignored mundane matters, allowing the various factions in the Incendium Continent to vie for power, in reality, the Incendium Divine Palace was arrogant in its superiority. They presented themselves as an ¡°adjudicator¡±.


    As long as they thought that something was ¡°excessive¡± or ¡°inappropriate¡±, they would take action and ¡°adjudicate¡± certain things in the name of a third party.


    Since it¡¯s an adjudication, there must be some who obeyed, and some who disobeyed.


    However, after so many years, those who disobeyed the adjudicator had already disappeared without a trace. Their outcome was obvious. This was the Incendium Divine Palace. It seemed to be high and mighty, removed from worldly affairs, but in reality, it treated the entire Incendium Continent as its ¡°territory¡±, from which it could demand whatever it wanted.


    Even the once insufferably arrogant Celestial Emperor had once suffered a setback at the hands of the Incendium Divine Palace, and no longer dared to challenge it lightly. Hence, the Celestial Emperor had always been cultivating in seclusion on the Celestial Emperor Peak, hoping to amaze the world with a single feat, defeat the Incendium Divine Palace, and even cultivate a perfected spirit.


    Unfortunately, while things had been fine when the Celestial Emperor remained at the Celestial Emperor Peak, as soon as he left the Celestial Emperor Peak, he was killed by Lin Feng before he could target the Incendium Divine Palace.


    The entire Incendium Continent was under the deterrence of the Incendium Divine Palace. Even though the legendary second Perfected Lord of the Incendium Continent, Perfected Lord Incendium, had disappeared, there were still three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    The strongest among them was the direct descendant of Perfected Lord Incendium, the current nominal top Perfected Lord of the Incendium Continent!


    With such a colossus around, how could the Black Moon Kingdom be considered successful? How could the queen be considered to have fulfilled her lifelong wish?


    Although the Black Moon Kingdom was thriving and countless cultivators had come to join the Black Moon Kingdom, if the Incendium Divine Palace attacked one day and judged that the Black Moon Kingdom as an evil faction in the name of ¡°adjudication¡±, the Black Moon Kingdom would probably collapse in an instant.


    The Incendium Divine Palace was like a huge mountain that had been hanging above everyone¡¯s heads for countless years.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Incendium Divine Palace, the Perfected Lord¡¯s legacy! If we do not move this mountain, there will be no future for the Black Moon Kingdom, and Your Majesty will not be able to fulfill your lifelong wish.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very calm, but in the queen¡¯s ears, it was explosive as a thunderclap.


    ¡°No, no, no, Perfected Person Lin, the Incendium Divine Palace is not something that a Perfected Person can touch lightly. Even if other peak Perfected Persons join forces, the Incendium Divine Palace can deal with them.¡±


    The queen shook her head. This was the deepest desire in her heart. Even before the people she was closest to and trusted the most, the queen had never revealed her true feelings.


    This was because she knew what the consequences would be once her true thoughts reached the Incendium Divine Palace. It might mean a calamity, or even worse.


    Even if the Black Moon Kingdom had offended a peak Chaotic lifeform, the queen would not be in such despair.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very afraid?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s profound gaze was as vast as the sky.


    ¡°Afraid? Maybe. However, it is not my own death that I fear. What I fear is the destruction of the Black Moon Kingdom. That¡¯s my life¡¯s work. I can¡¯t endure the destruction of the Black Moon Kingdom.¡±


    Faced with the Incendium Divine Palace, the queen, a dignified advanced Chaotic Perfected Person, actually did not even have the courage to challenge it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll naturally make a trip to the Incendium Divine Palace, but not for the reason you imagine. How profound is the legacy of a Perfected Lord? I truly want to witness it with my own eyes, but now is not the time.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had known about the Incendium Divine Palace for a long time. Moreover, as he learned more and more about the Incendium Divine Palace, he learned more and more clearly what kind of terrifying control the Incendium Divine Palace had over the entire Incnedium Continent.


    The Incendium Divine Palace was the true shadow that loomed over the Incendium Continent!


    ¡­


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu, you can¡¯t run!¡±


    A white figure was fleeing rapidly into the depths of the Dark Forest.


    Behind the white figure were three Chaotic Perfected Persons, one of whom was a advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. There was a symbol on the clothes of the three of them, a blazing flame. This was the symbol of the Incendium Divine Palace. They were all Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Thud.


    Suddenly, the Chaotic Perfected Person behind threw a punch. Even the air was compressed to the extremity, and the ground was shaking. How terrifying was a strike from an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person?


    Thump.


    Ouyang Bingyu fled very quickly, but she was ultimately no match for the pursuers behind her, especially that advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. She was even more exhausted from running for her life. It was not easy for her to escape to the Dark Forest. She thought that she could use the special terrain of the Dark Forest to escape, but she did not expect her efforts to be in vain.


    ¡°Your Incendium Divine Palace is going too far!¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s face was pale. That strike just now had already severely injured her. If not for her artifact, she would not have been able to escape until now.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu, you¡¯re the subject of adjudication by the Incendium Divine Palace. How dare you run? As long as you don¡¯t escape the Incendium Continent, there¡¯s nowhere for you to hide in this vast world. Go back and meet the Palace Master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil I¡¯ve obtained? There¡¯s another person who obtained the legacy. If you have the guts, go and capture him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Lin Feng, right? He recently killed the Celestial Emperor and is one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. How can we go after him? Moreover, our Incendium Divine Palace is just adjudicating. As long as we obtain the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, we¡¯ll consider the mission completed. As for whether others obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord, what does it have to do with our Incendium Divine Palace?¡± The people from the Incendium Divine Palace said arrogantly.


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu stopped struggling. She closed her eyes and allowed the people from the Incendium Divine Palace to take her away.


    Ever since she left Nimbus City last time, she had been wandering alone. Originally, she wanted to leave the Incendium Continent, but she did not expect things to not go awry. In the end, for some reason, news got out. The people from the Incendium Divine Palace learned that she had obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, so they had been hunting her down ever since.


    After fleeing for so long, she was eventually captured.


    Originally, she had a little friendship with Lin Feng. Unfortunately, she had heard that Lin Feng had killed the Celestial Emperor in the Black Moon Kingdom, and was ranked among the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. With such a long distance, Ouyang Bingyu could not escape there at all.


    As for contacting Lin Feng, she had no way to contact him at all.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the valley in the forest. The surging and terrifying pressure in particular was definitely from a peak Chaotic dire beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Black Dragon King! The ruler of the Dark Forest, a peak Chaotic dire beast!¡±


    An enormous head stretched out of the valley and stared coldly at the people from the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°Black Dragon King, we are the Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace. We disturbed you due to an important matter at hand. Please forgive us.¡±


    The people of the Incendium Divine Palace naturally knew that the Black Dragon King was not like those ordinary Chaotic dire beasts. It was very intelligent.


    ¡°Did the Lin Feng you mentioned just now tame an Ao?¡±


    Suddenly, the Black Dragon King spoke in human language.


    ¡°Oh? The Black Dragon King knows Perfected Person Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Lin Feng even fought with me in the Dark Forest back then.¡±


    With that, the Black Dragon King glanced coldly at the three Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace. ¡°On account of the Incendium Divine Palace, get lost.¡±


    If it were anyone else, the Black Dragon King would not have bothered to be polite, and would have devoured them in one gulp. However, the Black Dragon King had many reservations about the Incendium Divine Palace. If it really angered the Incendium Divine Palace, even if it hid in the Dark Forest, it would probably raze even the Dark Forest to the ground.


    The Incendium Divine Palace was the only ruler of this Chaotic continent!


    ¡°That female cultivator seems to have an unusual relationship with Lin Feng. Forget it, Lin Feng left behind the cultivation technique back then. I¡¯ll take it as repaying his favor this time.¡±


    The Black Dragon King recognized causes for gratitude and grudges clearly. Ever since Lin Feng gave it the cultivation technique last time, it had been deeply grateful, and had even learned of Lin Feng¡¯s true identity.


    That was why it had appeared just now.


    It was just that Ouyang Bingyu had provoked the Incendium Divine Palace, the only ruler of this Chaotic continent. Even if it was a peak Chaotic dire beast, as long as it was still within the Incendium Continent, it had no choice but to be wary of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    However, it had to return Lin Feng¡¯s favor, yet could not offend the Incendium Divine Palace, lest the Incendium Divine Palace took revenge.


    Hence, the Black Dragon King quickly made its decision.


    It instantly transformed into a violent gust of wind and flew out of the Dark Forest towards a certain direction, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 857 - 857 Critical Point of the Universe Daemons

    857 Critical Point of the Universe Daemons


    ¡°The universe origin has increased by so much, and the universe has expanded by so much. The cosmic power can probably allow me to condense another Chaotic Hole.¡±


    Lin Feng had been improving at an astonishing speed recently. He had just cultivated the second level of the Primeval True Scripture not long ago, and condensed three Chaotic Holes in a row.


    Now, as the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body strengthened, Lin Feng wanted to use the power of the universe to continue condensing Chaotic Holes.


    This cultivation speed was simply incredible.


    However, this was the advantage of a Transcendent. As long as the internal universe could become stronger, all the powers of a Transcendent, including the Chaotic body, would also become stronger.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power. A vast power filled Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Lin Feng was already familiar with using the cosmic power to cultivate Chaotic Holes. Hence, as the cosmic power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body, Lin Feng also circulated the Primeval True Scripture. The massive power allowed Lin Feng to condense the fourth Chaotic Hole almost effortlessly.


    The condensation of the fourth Chaotic Hole went very smoothly, but Lin Feng realized that the embryonic form of another Chaotic Hole was gradually condensing beside the fourth Chaotic Hole.


    ¡°The fifth Chaotic Hole?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. This was really an unexpected surprise. He did not expect that this cosmic expansion would have such a huge effect, allowing Lin Feng to cultivate five Chaotic Holes directly.


    It had to be known that this was a Chaotic Hole at the second level of the Primeval True Scripture. Lin Feng had consumed 70% of the Chaotic Origin, and had only cultivated two Chaotic Holes. But now, the cosmic power in his body could actually allow Lin Feng to cultivate two Chaotic Holes.


    This meant that even Lin Feng himself had underestimated the significance of the expansion of his internal universe by 50 million light-years.


    ¡°If all five Chaotic Holes are unsealed, just relying on the Primeval Body alone, I probably won¡¯t be much inferior to a peak Chaotic Perfected Person.¡±


    Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained in the five Chaotic Holes. Once all of them were unsealed, how much would his strength skyrocket to? Even Lin Feng could not estimate it.


    However, at the very least, he probably would not need to use all his abilities to deal with even the Celestial Emperor like before.


    ¡°Huh? Has a great battle broken out?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly stopped cultivating. The universe in his body was actually shaking violently. He took a closer look, and realized that the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts in his internal universe were actually fighting with each other.


    Moreover, the battle was earth-shattering. Countless planets were destroyed, and the entire universe was in chaos.


    ¡°Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts can also reproduce!¡±


    Lin Feng also discovered that Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts could reproduce. However, with every generation of reproduction, the power of Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts would clearly become much weaker.


    If it reproduced for more than ten generations, there probably would not be much power left.


    Lin Feng was about to appear and stop the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. However, what made him curious was that he realized that although the clans of Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts were hostile to each other, there were actually Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts that secretly reproduced with each other, giving birth to some strange lifeforms.


    These lifeforms were not tolerated by the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. They had even sent Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts to hunt them down. Most of them were dead, but some still survived.


    When this portion of lifeforms appeared, Lin Feng clearly sensed that there seemed to be some subtle changes in the entire universe. However, even Lin Feng himself did not know what kind of changes they were.


    The universe did not expand, nor did the universe origin increase.


    ¡°The diversity of life¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had an epiphany. When he sensed that the Principle of Life, that was, the Principle of Life in his universe, seemed to have become stronger, he came to a realization.


    An Origin Universe required the diversity of lifeforms. In the past, Lin Feng had felt that the internal universe was too monotonous and boring. There were only 3,000 Universe Daemons. This was not what a complete Origin Universe should look like.


    Later, the second batch of lifeforms was born. They were also transformed from Chaotic Lotus seeds. Although there were tens of thousands of them, Lin Feng still felt that something was amiss.


    Later, on careful thought, the second batch of lifeforms was also transformed from Chaotic Lotus seeds. This was actually not very beneficial to his internal universe, and sustainable development was not possible.


    Living things must reproduce. Only then could they be considered complete lifeforms.


    Then, the lifeforms born from the reproduction of these Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts would be the third batch of lifeforms. These lifeforms were still very weak now, and they reproduced with each other. As a result, not only did they not have the power of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, they were also weaker.


    They would be acquired lifeforms from the moment they were born.


    However, Lin Feng thought very highly of them. Even though they were not strong when they were born, and there were very few of them, they were very comprehensive. They could rely on their intelligence to fight with Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts.


    Lin Feng, the creator and the ruler of the universe, naturally had to provide a little aid for the third batch of lifeforms, but he would not let them notice.


    ¡°Pan, protect the third batch of lifeforms in secret. Don¡¯t show yourself, and don¡¯t interfere too much. Just preserve the spark of life.¡±


    ¡°As you command, Father Deity!¡±


    Pan opened his eyes. Even though he did not see Lin Feng, he knew that this was the decree of his Father Deity.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Pan disappeared from the universe.


    ¡°Huh? Pan has also become stronger?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Just now, he realized that Pan¡¯s strength was much, much more powerful than before. It had even vaguely reached the critical point.


    He seemed to be about to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform, but was this possible?


    Even 3,000 Universe Daemons could metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms? Even though Lin Feng had thought of this in the past, he did not hold much hope. After all, just the sound of it sounded a little absurd.


    Moreover, how long had it been since the 3,000 Universe Daemons were born?


    But now, Lin Feng realized that Pan was even about to reach the critical point.


    Lin Feng hurriedly checked on the 3,000 Universe Daemons and realized that among the 3,000 Universe Daemons, not only was Pan about to reach the critical point, there were also more than ten other Daemons who were vaguely about to reach the critical point.


    This was too unexpected for Lin Feng.


    Could 3,000 Universe Daemons metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms? If they could, how could they have reached the critical point in such a short period of time?


    ¡°Could it be because of the Chaotic Lotus seeds? They are lifeforms born from the Chaotic Lotus seeds. As my internal universe becomes stronger, they can also become stronger!¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, as if he had vaguely grasped some of the essence of a Transcendent. However, until he obtained the cultivation technique for Transcendents, and while he did not have a specific cultivation technique, Lin Feng could only rely on himself to figure things out.


    But now, he had vaguely grasped the true essence of a Transcendent.


    There were a total of two batches of lifeforms born from the Chaotic Lotus seeds. Among them, the 3,000 Universe Daemons and Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts might be the only two types of lifeforms born in the universe.


    They were closely related to the universe, and were bound together for good or ill!


    After vaguely understanding the relationship between the 3,000 Universe Daemons and the universe, Lin Feng¡¯s heart also became passionate. Who said that he had no helpers? His internal universe was the best helper.


    Once the 3,000 Universe Daemons all metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms, how powerful would he be?

 Chapter 858 - 858 The Arrival of the Black Dragon King!

    858 The Arrival of the Black Dragon King!


    ¡°As expected, the internal universe is my foundation!¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his consciousness, opened his eyes, and exhaled.


    So what if he had condensed five Chaotic Holes with the Primeval True Scripture? So what if he had cultivated it to the third level? A peak Chaotic lifeform was nothing.


    All it took was for his internal universe to expand slightly. As long as the 3,000 Universe Daemons all metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would undergo a tremendous change.


    Once again, Lin Feng truly understood that the internal universe was his foundation!


    However, it was also very difficult to expand the internal universe. Only the corpses of powerful Chaotic dire beasts or even Chaotic spirit beasts could allow the universe origin of his internal universe to increase rapidly.


    However, both could only be chanced upon by luck. This was very difficult.


    Lin Feng shook his head. Matters of cultivation could not be rushed. Haste made waste. He slowly calmed his mind and continued to contemplate over the situation of his internal universe.


    ¡­


    The Black Dragon King came on the wind. He did encounter some cultivators along the way, but when those cultivators sensed the aura of the Black Dragon King, they turned around and fled in terror.


    What a joke. The Black Dragon King was a peak Chaotic lifeform. If the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons on the Incendium Continent did not attack, no one was its match.


    In order to minimize trouble, the Black Dragon King even released its aura without restraint and flew all the way towards the Queen City of the Black Moon Kingdom. Wherever the Black Dragon King passed, everyone was terrified and secretly guessing what had happened.


    ¡°This Chaotic dire beast is too terrifying. Just its aura alone immobilizes me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Chaotic Perfected Person, yet I don¡¯t even have the courage to attack this Chaotic dire beast.¡±


    ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of dire beast it is? That¡¯s the master of the Dark Forest, the only peak Chaotic dire beast on the Incendium Continent, the Black Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the Black Dragon King? I heard that the Black Dragon King never leaves the Dark Forest, but it¡¯s so aggressive now. Where is it going?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Black Dragon King is flying in the direction of the Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°The Black Moon Kingdom provoked the Black Dragon King?¡±


    The commotion caused by the Black Dragon King was not small at all. After all, it was a Chaotic dire beast, and a peak Chaotic dire beast at that. Wherever it went, it would alert many people.


    Hence, the queen had already received the news immediately.


    ¡°The Black Dragon King is coming towards the Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    The queen frowned. Although she had been to the Dark Forest and even killed some Chaotic dire beasts, she was quite certain she had not offended the Black Dragon King. As for the Black Dragon King avenging those Chaotic dire beasts, was that possible?


    She was not the only person who had gone to the Dark Forest to kill Chaotic dire beasts.


    Hence, even the queen did not know why the Black Dragon King had come this time. Perhaps the Black Dragon King was not here for the Black Moon Kingdom.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Black Dragon King is here. It¡¯s above the Queen City!¡±


    A guard hurriedly reported. The Black Dragon King was clearly very fast. He had already arrived above the Queen City so quickly. It seemed like her guess was wrong. The Black Dragon King was indeed here for the Black Moon Kingdom.


    However, when the Black Dragon King arrived above the Queen City, it did not attack, nor did it appear aggressive. Hence, the Queen restrained her subordinates and asked them not to act rashly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here for Perfected Person Lin Feng! Where is Perfected Person Lin Feng?¡±


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s voice echoed in the Queen City.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for Perfected Person Lin? What¡¯s the matter, Black Dragon King?¡±


    ¡°I need to see Perfected Person Lin Feng in person!¡±


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s voice boomed. Even Lin Feng, who was in the quiet room, heard it.


    ¡°Hmm, someone is calling me?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He had been observing the situation of the internal universe in the quiet room and heard someone calling him. Then, he scanned with his mental power and understood.


    ¡°Black Dragon King?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It was actually the Black Dragon King. He had only met the Black Dragon King once at most, and did not socialize much. Why had the Black Dragon King come all the way from the Dark Forest to the Darkmoon Kingdom just to find him?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng left the quiet room and stepped into the sky.


    ¡°Black Dragon King, you came all the way here. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lin Feng came in front of the Black Dragon King. Only the two of them could hear their conversation. Since the other party had come from thousands of kilometers away, it must not be an ordinary matter.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, do you remember giving me a cultivation technique back then?¡± The Black Dragon King said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°I do. Why would I not?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you gave me the cultivation technique. I owe you a favor. I¡¯ll return this favor to you now. A female cultivator called Ouyang Bingxin should be related to you, right? She was captured by someone from the Incendium Divine Palace in the Dark Forest.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? Ouyang Bingxin was captured?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and the ones who captured her are from the Incendium Divine Palace. I didn¡¯t dare to help you save Ouyang Bingxin due to my wariness of the Incendium Divine Palace, so I could only send a message to you here in Queen City. All right, I¡¯ve already informed you of the news. Whether you save her or not is your business. We¡¯re even now.¡±


    With that, the Black Dragon King prepared to turn around and leave, returning to the Dark Forest.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Black Dragon King, wait!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Black Dragon King, you¡¯re so wary of the Incendium Divine Palace. Have you never thought of completely destroying the Incendium Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°I have never thought of it,¡± The Black Dragon King shook its head and said bluntly.


    ¡°Black Dragon King, there are only three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Divine Palace now. You should also know my track record. I killed the Celestial Emperor, and I have the ability to kill peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for us to defeat the Incendium Divine Palace if you join forces with me. At that time, I can make the call. You can read the cultivation texts in the Incendium Divine Palace at will. You can even take over the Incendium Divine Palace. I¡¯ll also give you half of the treasures!¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the Black Dragon King arrive, he felt that this was an opportunity, and also an opportunity for the Black Dragon King. Although the Black Dragon King was a Chaotic dire beast, it kept its promise better than many cultivators, and was clear in acting on gratitude and grudges.


    The Black Dragon King looked at Lin Feng for a long while. With its intelligence, it naturally understood Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±. However, the Black Dragon King shook its head and rejected him decisively.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin Feng, the Incendium Divine Palace is the exact reason I came to deliver a message instead of saving Ouyang Bingyu directly. Opportunities may be tempting, but it also depends on whether I have the ability to seize them. The reason why the Incendium Divine Palace has stood tall in the Incendium Continent for so many years is not those three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, but¡­ the legendary Perfected Lord Incendium!¡±


    With that, the Black Dragon King turned around and left without any hesitation. Only a voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°Lin Feng, unless you become a Perfected Lord one day, perhaps then, the time to completely annihilate the Incendium Divine Palace will come. Otherwise, I advise you to endure it for the time being¡­¡±


    The Black Dragon King had already left. Its voice was barely audible and faded in the wind.

 Chapter 859 - 859 Perfected Person Lin, Hold On!

    859 Perfected Person Lin, Hold On!


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Black Dragon King¡¯s departing back and shook his head. It was unknown whether he felt that it was a pity that he had failed to invite the Black Dragon King, or that it was a pity the Black Dragon King had not seized this opportunity.


    However, the Black Dragon King seemed to be exceptionally wary of the Incendium Divine Palace. It was probably not towards the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace, but towards Perfected Lord Incendium!


    It was rumored that the Perfected Lord Incendium had disappeared, but that was only a rumor. What if he hadn¡¯t?


    Perhaps he could rush back?


    Perfected Lord Incendium was the true ruler of the Incendium Continent!


    In any case, he still had to save Ouyang Bingyu! But he could not be rash. Lin Feng closed his eyes. For the time being, Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s life should not be in danger. She had the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. The Incendium Divine Palace gave their all to hunt Ouyang Bingyu down to obtain the legacy of the Perfected Lord.


    ¡°My strength is still insufficient¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Although the universe in his body had expanded, and the universe origin had increased by a lot, and could almost sweep through all the Chaotic Perfected Persons, Lin Feng still did not have any confidence in dealing with Chaotic Perfected Lords.


    Who knew how strong a Perfected Lord was?


    Even the Chaotic spirit beasts were suffocatingly powerful. Just the aura of a bone after their death was already so powerful. Chaotic Perfected Lords would only be more powerful. Hence, if Lin Feng was not confident, he would not dare to touch the Incendium Divine Palace lightly.


    Although Lin Feng would not be rash, he still had to make a trip to the Incendium Divine Palace. After all, Ouyang Bingyu had formed some friendship with Lin Feng back then. If he allowed the Incendium Divine Palace to capture her just like that without doing anything, it would contradict Lin Feng¡¯s own intention.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I need to make a trip to the Incendium Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng came before the queen.


    ¡°What? Perfected Person Lin, don¡¯t be rash. The Incendium Divine Palace is far from something you and I can deal with¡­¡±


    The queen was immediately shocked. Just the words ¡°Incendium Divine Palace¡± were enough to strike fear in countless people.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to war. It¡¯s not the time to deal with the Incendium Divine Palace yet. I¡¯m just going to save a good friend. I believe the Incendium Divine Palace will give me this much respect!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng jumped onto Ao¡¯s back and instantly transformed into a stream of light, flying away from the Queen City.


    The queen bit her lip, but there was nothing she could do. No one could stop Lin Feng from making his decision. Before the Incendium Divine Palace, what was a mere Black Moon Kingdom worth? It was simply insignificant.


    ¡°I hope Perfected Person Lin can return safely.¡±


    The queen could only pray silently.


    ¡­


    The Incendium Divine Palace was built on the Incendium Peak. Ordinary people could not reach the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Ao¡¯s flying speed was very fast. It only took an hour to see Incendium Peak. There was a thick fog lingering on this mountain, and Lin Feng did not sense the aura of arrays.


    In other words, Incendium Peak had not set up an array.


    Only when Lin Feng flew to the Incendium Divine Palace did he realize that the entire Divine Palace was actually floating on the summit of the mountain. A dense array enveloped the Incendium Divine Palace.


    This arrangement shocked even Lin Feng.


    ¡°As expected of a Perfected Lord¡¯s cultivation place!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded to himself. The Incendium Divine Palace was naturally different from the rest as the place where Perfected Lord Incendium cultivated. As soon as he appeared, he sensed many gazes spying on him. He must have already been discovered.


    Swoosh.


    Ao descended on the square of the Incendium Divine Palace instantly.


    ¡°Who dares to barge into the Divine Palace without permission?¡±


    A few Chaotic Perfected Persons quickly flew out of the Divine Palace. All of them stared intently at Lin Feng with sharp gazes.


    ¡°Lin Feng is here to visit the Perfected Person of the Divine Palace!¡±


    ¡°Huh? So it¡¯s the famous Perfected Person Lin who killed the Celestial Emperor!¡±


    As soon as these Chaotic Perfected Persons heard that it was Lin Feng, wariness appeared on their faces.


    He was one of the eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the entire Incendium Continent. Moreover, he had killed the Celestial Emperor and rose to fame for it. This illustrious reputation was not something that ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons could imagine.


    Even though they were the Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace, they still maintained the proper respect for peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°May I know why Perfected Lord Lin has come?¡±


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe flew out of the Divine Palace. Lin Feng sensed the aura on his body. He was clearly one of the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Divine Palace, Perfected Person White.


    There were three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Divine Palace, namely Perfected Person White, Perfected Person Gray, and Perfected Person Fire.


    Perfected Person Fire was the First Perfected Person of the Incendium Continent, a descendant of the Perfected Lord Incendium. As the Palace Master of the Divine Palace, he usually did not show his face. Normally, the one who received the received peak Chaotic Perfected Persons was Perfected Person White.


    The Perfected Person White was cultured and refined, and was well-suited to receive the peak Chaotic Perfected Person.


    ¡°Perfected Person White, I¡¯m here for the matter regarding Ouyang Bingyu,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu?¡±


    Perfected Person White frowned. In fact, he had never heard of this name. However, some of the Chaotic Perfected Persons around him immediately transmitted their voices, as if they were explaining to the Perfected Person White.


    ¡°I see. Perfected Person Lin, I¡¯ve just learned about it. Not long ago, the Divine Palace did send people out to adjudicate a matter. Coincidentally, it involved a female Chaotic Perfected Person. She must be Ouyang Bingyu. We didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Bingyu to be acquainted with Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    ¡°Since the Perfected Person White knows now, I¡¯ll be so bold as to ask the Perfected Person White for her. I also know that Ouyang Bingyu has the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil. It doesn¡¯t matter if you keep the legacy. We all know that even with the legacy of a Perfected Lord, it¡¯s useless without talent and opportunities. However, as for Ouyang Bingyu, can your Divine Palace release her first?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Ouyang Bingyu¡¯s matter is a small matter. Since Perfected Person Lin has spoken, Ouyang Bingyu naturally has to be released.¡±


    Hence, Perfected Person White gave some instructions. Soon, some Chaotic Perfected Persons appeared with Ouyang Bingyu.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu was a little surprised. She did not expect Lin Feng to appear.


    Seeing Ouyang Bingyu, Lin Feng nodded slightly as well. It seemed like Ouyang Bingyu did not suffer much. She must have told them about the Perfected Lord¡¯s legacy long ago.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu, hurry up and thank the Perfected Person White. The Perfected Person White was the one who agreed to let you go.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu looked at Perfected Person White and reluctantly thanked him. Then, she flew behind Lin Feng expressionlessly and sized him up carefully.


    She really did not expect Lin Feng to rush over to save her after just meeting him once.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person White, in that case, I¡¯ll be leaving with Ouyang Bingyu!¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect things to go so smoothly either. However, since Ouyang Bingyu had already been saved, he did not intend to stay in the Incendium Divine Palace any longer. It was as if Lin Feng had a vague sense of oppression and danger in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to leave, Perfected Person White suddenly said, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, wait!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng stopped and turned to look at the Perfected Person White.

 Chapter 860 - 860 Not Everyone Can Lift a Mountain with One Hand!

    860 Not Everyone Can Lift a Mountain with One Hand!


    ¡°Hmm? The Incendium Divine Palace won¡¯t let me leave?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, but everyone could hear the coldness in his tone. Even Ao seemed to have sensed the tense atmosphere and roared softly.


    ¡°No, Perfected Person Lin has misunderstood.¡±


    Perfected Person White¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said amiably like a kindly person, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, it¡¯s like this. Our Incendium Divine Palace has always adjudicated many matters in the Incendium Continent. Recently, a cultivator from the Celestial Emperor Peak came to the Incendium Divine Palace, and asked for the adjudication of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°The Celestial Emperor who was killed by Perfected Person Lin naturally deserved his fate. Perfected Person Lin fought with the Celestial Emperor in a battle. The loser of the battle died, which was as it should be, but the Celestial Emperor Peak is the symbol of the Incendium Continent. Moreover, the cultivators of the Celestial Emperor Peak requested an adjudication. At the very least, the Celestial Emperor Peak should be left to them. Hence, our Incendium Divine Palace has also made the adjudication. If Perfected Person Lin hasn¡¯t come today, not long after, our Incendium Divine Palace will also send people to find Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    A smile still remained on Perfected Person White¡¯s face. However, this was no longer ¡°kindly¡±, but complete hypocrisy.


    Adjudication. Adjudication again. Relying on this move, the Incendium Divine Palace had adjudicated countless treasures into the treasure vault of the Incendium Divine Palace. Now, the Incendium Divine Palace was clearly targeting the Celestial Emperor Peak as well.


    ¡°Very well. What do you think, Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    Perfected Person White stared calmly at Lin Feng, and a half-smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Celestial Emperor Peak originally did not belong to me. However, the adjudication of the Incendium Divine Palace seems to be a little too intrusive.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone had already turned cold.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you might have misunderstood. This is the rule of the Incendium Continent to begin with. Perfected Person Lin came from the Chaos, so you might not know the rules of the Incendium Continent that well.¡±


    It seemed like the Incendium Divine Palace was determined to obtain the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    ¡°I can give you the Celestial Emperor Peak, as long as you can catch it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. He suddenly waved his hand. Immediately, a huge, ancient, and primitive mountain descended from the sky, crushing down with immense force at once.


    ¡°You dare to attack in the Incendium Divine Palace?¡±


    Perfected Person White¡¯s expression changed drastically. She did not expect Lin Feng to be so ¡°cold¡±. He attacked immediately and disregarded everything. This was the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Even the Celestial Emperor back then did not dare to attack the Incendium Divine Palace lightly. This was simply making an enemy of the Incendium Divine Palace completely.


    ¡°Ignite the Firmament!¡±


    Perfected Person White shouted. A ball of flames appeared in his palm. Then, the flames grew larger and larger. It was actually the famous Chaotic flames.


    Actually, Ao also had Chaotic flames. Hence, Lin Feng was not unfamiliar with Chaotic flames that could incinerate everything. The blazing Chaotic flames soared into the sky and instantly enveloped the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    How could the mighty Celestial Emperor Peak, which had existed on the Burning Flame Continent for billions of years, be ordinary? When the Celestial Emperor saw the Celestial Emperor Peak as his final trump card, it was actually for the purpose of dealing with the Incendium Divine Palace.


    The founder of the Incendium Divine Palace was that Perfected Lord Incendium. He had left behind a supreme legacy that allowed him to cultivate the Chaotic flames. Relying on the characteristic of the Chaotic flames, the peak Chaotic lifeform of the Incendium Divine Palace almost dominated the entire Incendium Continent.


    They did not even need any Chaotic artifacts to dominate the entire Incendium Continent. It was through this supreme technique that he could cultivate the Chaotic flames.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic flames burned fiercely, instantly enveloping the Celestial Emperor Peak. However, the Celestial Emperor Peak had existed for billions of years, and after Lin Feng refined it again, its power had increased by a significant extent.


    The Chaotic flames were indeed capable of incinerating everything, including the Celestial Emperor Peak. However, the Celestial Emperor Peak was enormous and heavy enough. Such a small amount of Chaotic flames was far from enough to completely incinerate the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    Hence, as the Celestial Emperor Peak continued to fall, Perfected Person White¡¯s face turned pale.


    This was because he felt the threat of death. It was the threat of death. Not everyone could have an internal universe like Lin Feng. Almost no Chaotic Perfected Person could withstand the crushing force of the Celestial Emperor Peak at once.


    This was unless one had a peak Chaotic Armor. However, how could such an armor be easy to obtain? Even the Incendium Divine Palace did not possess such an armor.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Perfected Person White roared wildly, and the flames on his body surged. Unfortunately, he still could not stop the Celestial Emperor Peak from falling. Left with no choice, Perfected Person White could only lift his arms abruptly.


    Crunch.


    Perfected Person White cried out in pain. He was not Lin Feng, who could hold the Celestial Emperor Peak with only one hand. Even with two hands, as soon as Perfected Person White came into contact with the Celestial Emperor Peak, he felt its weight. It was as if all the power in the world was gathered on the Celestial Emperor Peak, crushing towards his arms.


    Hence, his two arms were instantly crushed without even the slightest ability to resist.


    Immediately following was the body. At this moment, Perfected Person White was really terrified. He was the peak Chaotic Perfected Person of the Incendium Divine Palace, and even had Chaotic flames.


    He had seen Lin Feng killing the Celestial Emperor as a joke. He even felt that the Celestial Emperor, who had once tried to challenge the Incendium Divine Palace, was simply too foolish. The Celestial Emperor had wound up being killed by a Chaotic Perfected Person who was a nobody.


    But now, he finally understood how terrifying the Celestial Emperor Peak was. He understood how much effort the Celestial Emperor had spent to refine the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic artifact back then.


    It was specially made to deal with the Incendium Divine Palace and the Chaotic Flames.


    No matter how strong other Chaotic artifacts were, they would still be affected by the Chaotic flames. As for the Celestial Emperor Peak, although it would also be burned by the Chaotic flames, could a little Chaotic flames burn an entire mountain?


    The trump card that the Celestial Emperor had prepared for tens of thousands of years was naturally extraordinary. Although it was not used by the Celestial Emperor, it was being utilized better than the Celestial Emperor himself. Perfected Person White felt regret now. With a moment of carelessness, he had underestimated his enemy. Now, he was already facing a critical moment of life and death.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was expressionless. A monstrous killing intent was brewing in his heart.


    Before coming, Lin Feng had also been careful and reminded himself repeatedly to restrain himself. After all, he still did not know the truth about the Incendium Divine Palace. After all, there was still a possible threat like Perfected Lord Incendium.


    However, when he heard the ¡°request¡± of Perfected Person White, Lin Feng was still angered. He could no longer restrain himself. Using the Celestial Emperor Peak meant that he was determined to kill.


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak finally landed completely, stirring up dust wildly. The Celestial Emperor Peak that had stretched across the continent for billions of years finally displayed its terrifying side.


    Not everyone could hold up a mountain with one hand!


    Lin Feng was the only one who could hold the Celestial Emperor Peak. Even Lin Feng had to rely on the full eruption of his internal universe to hold the Celestial Emperor Peak with one hand.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak landed hard, but there was no trace of joy on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the foot of the Celestial Emperor Peak that was billowing with dust.

 Chapter 861 - 861 Battling the Incendium Divine Palace!

    861 Battling the Incendium Divine Palace!


    Dust filled the air. The scene at the foot of the Celestial Emperor Peak was not clearly visible. However, Lin Feng could clearly sense that the Celestial Emperor Peak had not landed on the ground, and that Perfected Person White was not dead.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was being held up by someone!


    However, the one holding the Celestial Emperor Peak was not Perfected Person White, but a man in a fiery red robe with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Perfected Person Fire!¡±


    Lin Feng said coldly. Before coming here, Lin Feng already knew about the famous three peak Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace, Perfected Person White Perfected Person Gray, and the Palace Master, Perfected Person Fire!


    The man in the fiery red robe in front of him must be the Palace Master of the Incendium Divine Palace, the top Perfected Person in the Incendium Continent, Perfected Person Fire, a descendant of Perfected Lord Incendium!


    The other party held up the mountain with only one hand, and actually seemed somewhat at ease.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire said indifferently. His tone seemed very calm and unconcerned.


    ¡°Is that so? You can resist the Celestial Emperor Peak. It¡¯s due to an array, right? I wonder if you can resist the Spirit Suppression Bell?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened. Perfected Person Fire maintained a calm composure and held up the Celestial Emperor Peak with one hand. Did he think that Lin Feng did not know that he was relying on the power of the array of the Incendium Divine Palace?


    Clang¡­


    The Spirit Suppression Bell rang suddenly, and a melodious and clear sound echoed in his ears.


    Perfected Person Fire¡¯s expression changed. The moment the bell sounded, he felt as if his entire body had stiffened, as if even his soul was trembling. At this moment, he had lost all ability to resist.


    However, he still had the array, and the protection of the array.


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak pressed down again. Perfected Person Fire and Perfected Person White were both pressed down and bowed at once. However, in an instant, Perfected Person Fire recovered his senses and mobilized the power of the array.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The entire Incendium Divine Palace shook. This was the power of an array personally set up by Perfected Lord Incendium. All the power erupted, instantly sending Celestial Emperor Peak flying.


    Lin Feng extended his hand and beckoned. His expression also turned solemn.


    ¡°What an impressive Perfected Lord¡¯s array! How about this?¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward. With every step, the aura on his body would increase explosively.


    The Chaotic Holes in his body were unsealed one after another.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    When the fifth Chaotic Hole was unsealed in an instant, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body rose to the extreme.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and clapped. Terrifying gravity instantly enveloped Perfected Person White and Perfected Person Fire. At the same time, the Celestial Emperor Peak flew over. The terrifying pressure made even the two Perfected Person lose their composure.


    Clang¡­


    It was the Spirit Suppression Bell again. With the cooperation of the Celestial Emperor Peak and the Spirit Suppression Bell, and the unsealing of the five Chaotic Holes, any other Chaotic Perfected Person would probably be blasted apart on the spot faced with all these abilities combined.


    Even with the peak Chaotic Armor, it was difficult for the other party to withstand Lin Feng¡¯s current attack.


    Perfected Person Fire¡¯s expression was solemn. He realized that he had still underestimated Lin Feng. It was definitely not a coincidence that he could kill the Celestial Emperor. The strength Lin Feng displayed at this moment had already far exceeded him, the top Perfected Person. Lin Feng was even the strongest Chaotic Perfected Person he had ever seen.


    Boom.


    There was another earth-shattering sound. Perfected Person Fire had almost mobilized the power of the array to the extreme. He activated the array in a frenzy to resist Lin Feng¡¯s strike.


    The Perfected Lord¡¯s array was indeed worthy of being a Perfected Lord¡¯s array. It actually resisted Lin Feng¡¯s violent attack at this moment. However, Perfected Person Fire was almost at his limit. How could he dare to stay here any longer?


    ¡°Quick, return to the Divine Palace!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire immediately led Perfected Person White back to the Incendium Divine Palace in a sorry state. This was the first time they had actually been in such a sorry state when facing a Chaotic Perfected Person. They had simply disgraced the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Moreover, the commotion of this battle was so huge that it had probably already attracted the attention of many cultivators, especially the other few peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. In the past, even if they were dissatisfied with the Incendium Divine Palace, they definitely would not dare to have any designs on it.


    But now, Lin Feng was attacking in the Incendium Divine Palace. This gave the other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons a chance to observe Perfected Lord Incendium.


    ¡°The Incendium Divine Palace has been the dominator for billions of years. Let¡¯s see what other methods you have.¡±


    Outside the Incendium Divine Palace, a cautious gaze was fixed on the shocking battle in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Incendium, are you still there? If you are, come out. If not, heh, the orthodoxy you passed down will probably be in trouble.¡±


    It was another powerful cultivator hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Looks like the era of the Incendium Divine Palace¡¯s domination over this Chaotic continent is about to come to an end. Perfected Lord Incendium, how many backstops did you leave behind?¡±


    This was another powerful cultivator who coveted the Incendium Divine Palace and was displeased with it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really go to the Incendium Divine Palace. That¡¯s the Incendium Divine Palace¡­¡±


    This was the Black Dragon King. It had also learned through special channels about Lin Feng¡¯s battle with the peak Perfected Person in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    In the open and in the dark, all the cultivators on the Incendium Continent were paying attention to this battle.


    Everyone knew that this battle was very likely to determine the situation of the entire Incendium Continent.


    For so many years, the Incendium Divine Palace had been aloof from worldly affairs. As the adjudicator, it dominated everything on the continent. It was not that no one tried to resist the Divine Palace during this period of time, but they were all killed by experts of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Hence, the prestige accumulated over billions of years was like a shadow over everyone. Even if they wanted to resist the Incendium Divine Palace, they did not have the guts.


    Even the Black Dragon King and the queen were incomparably wary of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    But now, Lin Feng was fighting the Incendium Divine Palace. How bold was this?


    The battle was still ongoing. Perfected Person Fire and Perfected Person White fled back to the Divine Palace in an incomparably sorry state. Perfected Person Fire shouted almost immediately, ¡°Perfected Person Gray, activate the array. Activate the entire array!¡±


    Actually, the Incendium Divine Palace had a huge array, but Perfected Person Fire alone could not completely unleash the power of the array. Only when the three peak Perfected Persons joined forces could the array be completely activated.


    Swoosh.


    A gray-robed old man flew out of the Divine Palace. It was Perfected Person Gray.


    ¡°This is the most dangerous moment the Incendium Divine Palace has encountered. This Lin Feng has surpassed any enemy Divine Palace faced in the past. We must guard the Divine Palace. With the array left behind by the Perfected Lord, this Lin Feng can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    Even though he was a little aggrieved, Perfected Person Fire knew that guarding the Incendium Divine Palace was the most important thing.


    Hence, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons immediately joined forces to activate the entire array in the Divine Palace.


    ¡°What an array. Let¡¯s see if your turtle shell is tougher or my attack is stronger!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Celestial Emperor Peak descended from the sky. He used the Gravity Seal himself and fought head-on. Even Ao attacked. Chaotic flames burned the array in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The sky was filled with the enormous Celestial Emperor Peak and Lin Feng¡¯s huge handprint. Any Chaotic Perfected Person who witnessed this scene was dumbfounded and incomparably shocked.


    They would also make a comparison in their hearts. If it were them, would they be able to withstand such violent attacks from Lin Feng?


    However, no one was confident they could.


    As for the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Divine Palace, their initial shock turned into composure in the present.


    That¡¯s right, they were calm, because no matter how Lin Feng attacked in a frenzy, he did not damage the array of the Divine Palace at all.


    ¡°Smash, smash, smash with all your might. So what if you use any stronger methods? This is a Perfected Lord¡¯s array. Those who are not Perfected Lords can forget about breaking it!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire could not help but feel elated. Although they had been on the defense all along and lost all their dignity, Lin Feng could not do anything to them. Moreover, they felt that Lin Feng would definitely be exhausted. At that time, they might still have a chance.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be broken? Then I¡¯ll make one last strike.¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped. He had tried all his methods, but he could not break it.


    Then, there was only one last method¡ªthe internal universe!


    Only by unleashing the internal universe might he be able to break the array of the Divine Palace with its full power.

 Chapter 862 - 862 Dominance!

    862 Dominance!


    Boom.


    The internal universe erupted. Lin Feng was like an ancient deity who descended to the mortal world. In his body, the cosmic power circulated. The 3,000 Universe Daemons and even the Innate Five Element Spirit Beasts stopped fighting and contributed their strength.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus was shaking slightly. Traces of power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body in a frenzy.


    This was the second time Lin Feng had used the full power of his internal universe. Once the power of his internal universe erupted, Lin Feng felt as if he had transformed into the universe. Every move he made carried the power of the entire universe.


    This was a Transcendent!


    Moreover, this time, Lin Feng felt that the power of the entire universe was clearly much stronger than when he dealt with the Celestial Emperor last time.


    Lin Feng looked at the Incendium Divine Palace below. At this moment, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the surroundings of the Incendium Divine Palace emitted a faint golden light. The power of countless arrays wrapped around the Divine Palace like chains, sealing the entire Divine Palace tightly.


    ¡°What an array!¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but praise the entire array. Even though he had some research on arrays, he still felt a little dizzy when he looked at the dense array. This was definitely not an array that Perfected Chaotic Person could set up. It must be a Perfected Lord¡¯s array!


    However, so what if it was a Perfected Lord¡¯s array?


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. He put away the Spirit Suppression Bell and the Celestial Emperor Peak. With his body and the power of the entire universe, he smashed down hard.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was an entire Origin Universe, about 150 million light-years in diameter.


    However, a universe with a diameter of 150 million light-years was highly condensed and could gather all the power. Hence, when Lin Feng¡¯s punch landed this time, what the Incendium Divine Palace faced was not a punch from Lin Feng, but that from a complete Origin Universe!


    The power of this punch had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. Even the array of the Incendium Divine Palace was flickering violently. Golden chains instantly took shape, surrounding the entire Incendium Divine Palace. No matter how Lin Feng¡¯s power pressed down, they did not move.


    ¡°We resisted it!¡±


    Hidden in the Incendium Divine Palace, Perfected Person Fire, Perfected Person White and Perfected Person Gray, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Divine Palace, all felt that they had survived a calamity by luck.


    Seeing Lin Feng erupt with despair-inducing power like a deity, they had long given up on competing with Lin Feng.


    The difference was just too great. It was hard for them to imagine that a Chaotic Perfected Person could actually be so strong.


    Even though they had the legacy of a Perfected Lord and countless profound cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, or Chaotic spells, it was almost impossible for them to reach Lin Feng¡¯s current level of power.


    They could only rely on the Perfected Lord¡¯s array in the Incendium Divine Palace to hide inside and allow Lin Feng to attack freely.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. The other party¡¯s Perfected Lord¡¯s array was indeed powerful. He had unleashed the power of the universe and used it at full force, but he still could not shake this array.


    This was only an array set up by a Perfected Lord. How strong must a true Perfected Lord be?


    Lin Feng had a vague realization. He might be very, very strong now, but he was still far, far inferior to a true Perfected Lord. However, this also confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis.


    There was no Perfected Lord in the Incendium Divine Palace!


    Otherwise, how could Perfected Lord Incendium not act when he attacked the Incendium Divine Palace so brazenly?


    However, up until now, there was no sign of Perfected Lord Incendium. This meant that there was indeed no Perfected Lord in the Divine Palace. Just as the legends said, Perfected Lord Incendium had disappeared.


    Thinking about it, this was very normal. A Perfected Lord was already invincible on the Chaotic Continent. How could he stay in the Chaotic Continent forever? That vast Chaos was where a Perfected Lord should stay. How could he improve by staying in the Incendium Continent forever?


    For example, back then, the ancestor of the Zhao family was only a peak Chaotic lifeform, but he was already eager to leave the Incendium Continent. Lin Feng even dared to assert that no matter how remote the Incendium Continent was, it was impossible for there to only be eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    What happened to the other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons?


    Like the ancestor of the Zhao family, they had probably left the Incendium Continent silently and entered the Chaos to roam it.


    Since there was no Perfected Lord Incendium, how could Lin Feng hold back?


    Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lin Feng unleashed the power of the universe again and again, smashing towards the Incendium Divine Palace in a frenzy. Once, twice, thrice¡­


    After smashing it dozens of times, even Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power was a little exhausted. However, the defensive array of the Incendium Divine Palace was still like a turtle shell, completely unaffected.


    ¡°What a powerful array. Apart from Perfected Lords, I¡¯m afraid no one can break it!¡±


    Lin Feng was panting heavily. Even he felt a little tired. He had indeed gone all out and did not hold back at all. However, even so, he was still unable to break the turtle shell of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Some cultivators who were spying in the dark were also dumbfounded.


    Seeing how Lin Feng was attacking the Incendium Divine Palace in a frenzy like an ancient deity, and how Perfected Lord Incendium had never appeared, they even felt that the Incendium Divine Palace was definitely finished. From now on, the situation of the Incendium Continent would change.


    But what had happened now?


    The Incendium Divine Palace was safe and sound. Lin Feng¡¯s dozens of violent attacks were actually unable to break through the array of the Incendium Divine Palace. They once again experienced how powerful a Perfected Lord was.


    Even the array set up by a Perfected Lord was so powerful, let alone a Perfected Lord himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Lin Feng can¡¯t break the array of the Incendium Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°So what? Do the people of the Incendium Divine Palace dare to come out?¡±


    ¡°Heh, from now on, the situation on the Incendium Continent will probably be polarized by two factions.¡±


    ¡°No, the situation in the Incendium Continent has long changed. However, it¡¯s not polarized by two factions, but dominated by Perfected Person Lin Feng! The people of the Incendium Divine Palace can only hide in the Divine Palace, and absolutely do not dare to show themselves.¡±


    The people spying in the dark, especially those peak Chaotic lifeforms, all had rather complicated feelings.


    Originally, they had wanted to take advantage of the situation, but they did not expect Lin Feng¡¯s strength to far exceed their imagination. Even if Lin Feng was not a Perfected Lord yet, he was strong enough to kill any Chaotic Perfected Person.


    As for the Incendium Divine Palace, even if the array of the Incendium Divine Palace was not broken, after today, what prestige would the Incendium Divine Palace have left? They would probably only hide in the array of the Divine Palace for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°The array of the Incendium Divine Palace does live up to its reputation. I can¡¯t break it. However, how long can you keep hiding for?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He did not continue to stay in the Incendium Divine Palace. Instead, he patted Ao¡¯s head, turned around, and transformed into a stream of light directly to leave the Incendium Divine Palace.


    In the end, the Incendium Divine Palace was not broken.


    However, in reality, everyone knew very well that from this moment on, the state of the Incendium Continent had changed!


    Perfected Person Lin Feng would reign over the world like Perfected Lord Sky Sigil and Perfected Lord Incendium did in the past!

 Chapter 863 - 863 Your Majesty, You Dont Have to Do This

    863 Your Majesty, You Don¡¯t Have to Do This


    ¡°That wretch has finally left!¡±


    In the Incendium Divine Palace, Perfected Person White had a look of lingering fear. He was a dignified peak Chaotic Perfected Person who could control the Chaotic flames and was removed from worldly affairs. How could he withstand today¡¯s humiliation?


    However, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons felt a faint lingering fear at this moment. They even heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Feng leave.


    The taciturn Perfected Person Gray suddenly said, ¡°Although Lin Feng has left, we can¡¯t shut down the array yet. Otherwise, if Lin Feng takes the opportunity to enter the array and destroy it, the foundation of our Incendium Divine Palace over billions of years will be destroyed!¡±


    Perfected Person Gray cultivated ascetically all year round. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do when encountering such a thing. However, he knew that the foundation of the Divine Palace could not be destroyed. Otherwise, the three of them would become the sinners of the Divine Palace.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t stay here forever, right? A year or two is fine, but do we have to stay for thousands or tens of thousands of years? That¡¯s no different from being sealed and suppressed.¡±


    Perfected Person White was a little worried.


    Perfected Person Fire did not speak the entire time. He was still recalling the battle with Lin Feng just now. After a long while, he shook his head and said, ¡°Perfected Person Gray is right. The array of the Divine Palace cannot be switched off. It must always remain activated. Otherwise, no one can bear the consequences of the destruction of the Divine Palace¡¯s foundation over billions of years! Even if we stay here for thousands or tens of thousands of years, the array must remain activated. For now, all we can do is contact the Perfected Lord. I hope the Perfected Lord can return.


    ¡°If the Perfected Lord can return, he can naturally sweep through everything and reestablish the prestige of the Divine Palace! However, there has been no news from him for tens of thousands of years. Even if we communicate, can he return?¡±


    Perfected Lord Incendium was indeed missing. Even the Incendium Divine Palace could not contact Perfected Lord Incendium, and did not know what had happened to him.


    However, no matter what, they only had one solution now, and that was to wait¡ªwait until Perfected Lord Incendium returned, or wait until Lin Feng left the Incendium Continent.


    No matter what method it was, those of the Incendium Divine Palace were certainly unable to leave the Divine Palace in the short term.


    ¡­


    ¡°Perfected Lord. What is a Perfected Lord?¡±


    Lin Feng left the Incendium Divine Palace, because even if he did not leave, there was nothing he could do about the Perfected Lord¡¯s array of the Incendium Divine Palace. Instead of sitting there and doing nothing, he might as well come back and slowly think of a solution.


    The Perfected Lord¡¯s array lived up to its reputation. Now, Lin Feng only wanted to know what being a Perfected Lord meant. Was the perfected spirit cultivated really that powerful?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He recalled that when the power of the universe augmented his body, his consciousness vaguely exceeded everything, as if he could see the Chaotic Rules.


    At the thought of the Chaotic Rules, Lin Feng took out the Chaotic Origin Stone. This was a supreme treasure that countless Perfected Lords would go insane over. It was the only treasure that could allow one to become a Hallowed Venerable.


    The most important thing was to be able to comprehend Chaotic Rules. There were even Chaotic Rules in the Chaotic Origin Stone now. Unfortunately, Lin Feng could not read them at all, let alone comprehend them.


    Perhaps it was related to the perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that there should be some connection between the Chaotic perfected spirit and the Chaotic Rules. Unfortunately, Lin Feng had yet to condense a perfected spirit. He had not even reached the level of a peak Chaotic lifeform, let alone condense a perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was being a little greedy. How long had it been since he came from the Origin Universe to the Chaos? Many people had not even cultivated to the level of half-Chaotic lifeforms, but he was already unparalleled in the Incendium Continent. How massive was such an improvement?


    However, the Incendium Divine Palace would always be a threat. He had to think of a solution.


    Ao was very fast. Even with Ouyang Bingyu, its speed was still as fast as ever. They quickly returned to the Queen City.


    The queen came to welcome them personally. She was very excited. The news of Lin Feng fighting the three peak Perfected Persons of the Divine Palace in the Incendium Divine Palace had long spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent. How could the queen not know?


    She also knew very well that from today onwards, Lin Feng would rule the world, just like Perfected Lord Sky Sigil and Perfected Lord Incendium back then. This was the first time someone in the Incendium Continent could dominate the entire Incendium Continent as a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu bowed to the queen. Actually, she had long heard of the Black Moon Kingdom. She also admired the queen who had single-handedly established the Black Moon Kingdom very much.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ouyang Bingyu? Not bad, not bad. To be able to cultivate to the level of a Chaotic Perfected Person at such a young age, you have a promising future ahead. No wonder Perfected Person Lin was willing to take the risk and personally go to the Incendium Divine Palace to save you.¡±


    The queen¡¯s majesty was naturally unmatched, but when she saw Ouyang Bingyu, she was charming, displaying the alluring demeanor of a woman. Even Ouyang Bingyu was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Ouyang Bingyu, are you willing to become an attendant of the Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Attendant of the Black Moon Kingdom?¡±


    Ouyang Bingyu thought for a moment, then nodded without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°Haha, another attendant with boundless prospects has joined the Black Moon Kingdom. Send Perfected Person Ouyang to rest first.¡±


    The queen was overjoyed. Ouyang Bingyu had boundless prospects. She had obtained the legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil, and she was so young. It was very likely that she would become an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person in the future, or even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person.


    How could the queen not be happy to join the Black Moon Kingdom?


    However, on second thought, the queen quickly understood why Ouyang Bingyu had chosen to join. The reason was very simple. Lin Feng was in the Black Moon Kingdom! The current Lin Feng had suppressed the Incendium Divine Palace, beating the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace, to the point where they did not dare to leave the Divine Palace. In the entire Incendium Continent, who was Lin Feng¡¯s match?


    Lin Feng reigned over the world, and the Black Moon Kingdom, which Lin Feng supported, would definitely become one of the colossal factions that influenced the entire Incendium Continent. How could Ouyang Bingyu not know her priorities?


    ¡°Perfected Person, you took too much of a risk.¡±


    Lin Feng and the queen were the only ones in the palace. The queen could not help but feel a little lingering fear as she said with slight aggravation.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Who can pose a threat to me other than Perfected Lord Incendium? However, although I didn¡¯t destroy the Incendium Divine Palace this time, I at least know that Perfected Lord Incendium is indeed not in the Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°What if Perfected Lord Incendium returns?¡±


    ¡°Return?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound. He shook his head and said, ¡°Once one enters the vast Chaos, how can they return just because they want to?


    ¡°All right, Your Majesty, the Incendium Divine Palace does not dare to show itself now, but they will always be a threat. I will think of a way to resolve this threat. Before this, there are no longer any obstacles to your Black Moon Kingdom. Your dreams and your obsessions can all be fulfilled! You will have to rely on yourself to achieve what you want.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I have nothing to repay you for your kindness, Perfected Person.¡±


    The queen opened her mouth, and a faint blush appeared on her face. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she seemed to exude infinite charm. Even Lin Feng, a dignified Chaotic Perfected Person, was a little mesmerized by her for a moment.


    However, Lin Feng still came back to his senses. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the palace, leaving the queen¡¯s mesmerizing gaze lingering on his departing back¡­

 Chapter 864 - 864 Hundreds of Chaotic Dire Beasts!

    864 Hundreds of Chaotic Dire Beasts!


    After leaving the palace, Lin Feng entered the quiet room and asked Ao to guard outside.


    If even the newly increased cosmic power could not break the array of the Incendium Divine Palace, that would be a little troublesome. However, it was impossible for Lin Feng to become a Perfected Lord in a short period of time.


    He still had to find the only way in the internal universe.


    ¡°That is, unless my internal universe continues to expand, or the 3,000 Universe Daemons even metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that his internal universe could continue to grow. Once it continued to grow, his strength would continue to increase. In fact, the 3,000 Universe Daemons might even metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms.


    At that time, Lin Feng would even have the Inescapable Net. That was a true Perfected Lord¡¯s array! With enough Chaotic lifeforms to set up an array, it could even contend with a Perfected Lord, let alone a mere Perfected Lord¡¯s array.


    However, both expanding the internal universe and having the 3,000 Universe Daemons metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms were very difficult. This was different from when Lin Feng let the 3,000 Universe Daemons metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Every Chaotic lifeform had to rely on itself. He did not know if the 3,000 Universe Daemons could use any shortcuts. After all, they were natural Universe Daemons, and were the first batch of lifeforms in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°If I want to increase the universe origin, I have to refine enough Chaotic dire beasts!¡±


    Chaotic dire beasts were very rare even in the Chaos, but Lin Feng knew where a large number of Chaotic dire beasts were on the Incendium Continent. However, Lin Feng was not confident if the other party would agree.


    Still, whether it agreed or not, Lin Feng had to give it a try.


    ¡°Ao, head to the Dark Forest!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately left the quiet room, flew onto Ao¡¯s back, and flew towards the Dark Forest.


    ¡­


    All kinds of Chaotic dire beasts roamed in the Dark Forest. This was a paradise for Chaotic dire beasts. Be it half-Chaotic lifeforms or Chaotic lifeforms, everything lived here.


    As Ao landed in the valley, a huge head slowly poked out of the stream in the valley. It was the Black Dragon King.


    The Black Dragon King glanced at Ao, who was a little wary. Ao had been very afraid last time, but now, it could already stand before the Black Dragon King.


    After all, Ao had already become an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really followed a good master!¡±


    The Black Dragon King raised his head and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Person Lin. You¡¯ve become the ruler of the Incendium Continent. Even the incendium Divine Palace was suppressed by Perfected Person Lin. It¡¯s ridiculous that I even persuaded Perfected Person Lin not to go to the Incendium Divine Palace back then,¡± The Black Dragon King said self-deprecatingly.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Your reminder was correct. If Perfected Lord Incendium was there, I¡¯m definitely not his match. As for being the ruler of the Incendium Continent, that¡¯s even more nonsensical. The Incendium Divine Palace is still around now. What kind of ruler am I?¡±


    The Black Dragon King did not comment. Instead, it asked, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, why are you here this time?¡±


    Lin Feng also said directly, ¡°The Incendium Divine Palace has yet to be broken down. This is a huge threat that must be eliminated. I cultivate a mystic technique that can refine a large number of Chaotic dire beasts. The more I refine, the stronger I will be. It¡¯s too difficult to find Chaotic dire beasts in the vast Chaos, but they exist in the Dark Forest, so I would like to ask you for help.¡±


    ¡°You want to exterminate the Chaotic dire beasts in the Dark Forest?¡±


    The Black Dragon King¡¯s expression turned solemn all of a sudden, and even its gaze became slightly hostile.


    ¡°Hmph, the dignified Perfected Person Lin, the ruler of the Incendium Continent, has the ability to suppress the Incendium Divine Palace. Why would you need my help if you wish to kill Chaotic dire beasts?¡±


    Even though the Black Dragon King was very displeased, it knew that it could not stop Lin Feng.


    ¡°No, the Black Dragon King helped me last time. I naturally won¡¯t attack the Chaotic Dire Beasts in the Dark Forest for no reason. I just want to ask you for help, and see if there¡¯s a way for us to meet in the middle.¡±


    Lin Feng spoke very sincerely, and the Black Dragon King fell silent.


    In reality, there was no right or wrong between cultivators and Chaotic dire beasts. Chaotic dire beasts would also devour cultivators, while cultivators also saw the dire beasts of Chaos as evil, and were eager to get rid of them.


    The reason the Dark Forest had become a paradise for Chaotic dire beasts was the existence of the Black Dragon King.


    But now, the Black Dragon King was not Lin Feng¡¯s match. It knew very well that even if Lin Feng destroyed the entire Dark Forest, the Black Dragon King could do nothing.


    But now, Lin Feng had specially come to seek its opinion and even asked it to ¡°help¡±. This was actually already out of respect for the Black Dragon King.


    Back when the Incendium Divine Palace was in power, they had also captured many Chaotic dire beasts from the Dark Forest.


    ¡°Forget it. If this is what Perfected Person Lin asks for, go ahead. However, Perfected Person Lin, please show mercy. Don¡¯t kill them all, and leave some spark behind.¡±


    After a long while, the Black Dragon King heaved a long sigh. There were some things that it was helpless against. Just like back when the Chaotic dire beasts were powerful, they also fed on cultivators and devoured wantonly, the Black Dragon King was also powerless to stop them.


    Later, the Incendium Divine Palace attacked. That Perfected Lord even killed three peak-level Chaotic dire beasts, leaving only the Black Dragon King behind. From then on, the Black Dragon King stayed in the Dark Forest, unwilling to go anywhere.


    If Perfected Lord Incendium could kill so many Chaotic dire beasts, so could Lin Feng.


    ¡°Sage Lin, there are about 300 Chaotic dire beasts in the entire Dark Forest. They are all Chaotic lifeforms. Perfected Person Lin, how about you take a third?¡±


    There was some pain on the Black Dragon King¡¯s face, but it had no choice but to make a decision.


    ¡°A third? That¡¯s a hundred of them. That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. A hundred Chaotic dire beasts was enough for his origin to increase by a lot. Although he could also kill and refine everything in the Dark Forest, which would definitely increase his origin by more, it was not compatible with Lin Feng¡¯s belief.


    Back then, the Black Dragon King had traveled thousands of miles to deliver a message to Lin Feng out of gratitude. How could Lin Feng let the Black Dragon King down?


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell to the Black Dragon King and flew straight into the depths of the Dark Forest.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, the Black Dragon King could only shake its head helplessly and dive to the bottom of the lake again. This was the fate of the Chaotic Dire Beasts in the Incendium Continent now. It could only keep the Chaotic Dire Beasts in the Dark Forest from being completely exterminated. That was all.


    As for things beyond that, they were beyond its control.


    Having obtained the permission of the Black Dragon King, Lin Feng started a massacre in the Dark Forest along the way. When he encountered the Chaotic dire beasts, Lin Feng was very decisive. He used the Spirit Suppression Bell to shake their minds. When the Chaotic dire beasts lost their resistance, he transferred them directly into the internal universe.


    In any case, the ones he encountered in the Dark Forest were all Chaotic dire beasts, and there were no other cultivators. Lin Feng did not have to worry about his internal universe being discovered.


    One, two, three¡­


    In just ten days, Lin Feng had already captured hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts. He transferred all of them into his internal universe to suppress them.


    ¡°Black Dragon King, thank you very much! When I uproot the Incendium Divine Palace in the future, I will forbid all cultivators in the Incendium Continent from entering the Dark Forest, and return a peaceful environment to the Dark Forest!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng rode on Ao and quickly left the Dark Forest.

 Chapter 865 - 865 Advancing Together

    865 Advancing Together


    Lin Feng returned to the Black Moon Kingdom without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. He entered the quiet room directly and instructed the guards that no one was to disturb him.


    Lin Feng was the only one in the quiet room. When he entered his internal universe, the hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts were all firmly suppressed by the cosmic power.


    Otherwise, if left unchecked, hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts would be enough to turn the entire internal universe upside down.


    Lin Feng also looked at the hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts in the internal universe with emotion. These hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts were almost equivalent to hundreds of Chaotic Perfected Persons. Up until now, Lin Feng had never seen hundreds of Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Back in the Origin Universe, an Ao alone had almost destroyed the Origin Universe.


    But now? Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could already suppress hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts. Every one of them was not inferior to Ao from back then. Of course, this was not just because Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had strengthened, but also because Lin Feng had become stronger. Otherwise, he would not have been able to capture hundreds of Chaotic lifeforms.


    Once he refined hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts, how much of the universe origin could they give to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe? Lin Feng did not know. He did not know much about the matter regarding the origin to begin with.


    However, these hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts were practically the only opportunity for Lin Feng to increase his strength in a short period of time.


    Lin Feng did not just use the hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts to increase the universe origin. He still had to refine them!


    Even the carcasses of some Chaotic dire beasts could allow Lin Feng to condense Chaotic Holes, let alone hundreds. Refining hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts carcasses in the internal universe could not only allow him to condense Chaotic Holes, but also increase the universe origin. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    This was the true reason for Lin Feng¡¯s seclusion.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and immediately began to refine thm.


    Every Chaotic dire beast here was actually a lifeform, but most of them had very low intelligence, far inferior to the Black Dragon King. Just like Ao, their intelligence was extremely low.


    Although Chaotic dire beasts were powerful and comparable to Chaotic Perfected Persons, their intelligence was extremely low. Their cultivation relied entirely on their instincts. Even if Ao had a little intelligence, its cultivation relied entirely on its inherited instincts.


    If Ao was given a set of cultivation techniques, it would not be able to comprehend it. Hence, the Black Dragon King was a special case. Possessing the same intelligence as cultivators already put it above most Chaotic dire beasts.


    Normally, only Chaotic spirit beasts that had developed intelligence could possess the same intelligence as cultivators, and truly embark on the path of cultivation. At that time, Chaotic spirit beasts were actually not much different from cultivators.


    Lin Feng had not refined a Chaotic dire beast for long. The Chaos in his body were like a bottomless pit, unlike the first time he refined the carcasses of a Chaotic dire beast in the Dark Forest.


    After all, at that time, Lin Feng was only at the first level of the Primeval True Scripture, and was only an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. Now, Lin Feng was already an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    If one did not show effect, he would refine two. Lin Feng focused on refining the Chaotic dire beasts in his internal world.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    The Chaos in Lin Feng¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit. There remained always five Chaotic Holes. No matter how many Chaotic dire beasts he refined, there seemed to be no stirrings of the sixth Chaotic Hole.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited quietly. A 70% portion of the Chaotic Origin could already allow Lin Feng to acquire two more Chaotic Holes this year. Now, there were Chaotic dire beasts on top of it.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole did not react, Lin Feng could clearly sense that as he refined more and more Chaotic dire beasts, the universe origin was also slowly increasing.


    Even though the increase was very slow, it was indeed the universe origin. Even the universe was slowly expanding.


    Perhaps the expansion was very slow, but it was indeed expanding. Lin Feng felt slightly assured.


    Ten, fifteen, twenty¡­


    When Lin Feng had refined the 20 Chaotic dire beasts, he suddenly realized that the entire universe was shaking slightly. Then, he found that the diameter of the universe had actually already expanded by 10 million light-years.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had grown to 160 million light-years in diameter.


    The expansion of the universe made Lin Feng¡¯s determination even stronger.


    Twenty, thirty, forty, fifty¡­


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng had refined 50 Chaotic dire beasts, something changed unknowingly in his body. Fifty Chaotic dire beasts were equivalent to 50 Chaotic Perfected Persons. Just the thought of it was unbelievable.


    A Chaotic Perfected Person could already establish a powerful Perfected Person family. Even the Incendium Divine Palace, once the strongest faction in the Incendium Continent, did not have 50 Chaotic Perfected Persons at simultaneously at its apex.


    In terms of Chaotic lifeforms alone, the Dark Forest did contain the most of them.


    Of course, no matter how many Chaotic lifeforms there were, these Chaotic dire beasts did not have intelligence. It was impossible for them to unite, let alone form an array. In reality, they were just a motley crew.


    Any advanced Chaotic Perfected Person would be powerful enough to sweep through them. Hence, they were actually not much of a threat to the dominant cultivators of the Incendium Continent.


    However, no matter how threatening they were, they were still true Chaotic lifeforms.


    After Lin Feng refined a total of 50 Chaotic dire beasts, the sixth Chaotic Hole in Lin Feng¡¯s body was condensed.


    ¡°It took 50 Chaotic dire beasts to condense a Chaotic Hole. Looks like I might be able to cultivate the second level of the Primeval True Scripture to the consummate state this time!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little excited. This was really a pleasant surprise. Originally, he only wanted to strengthen the universe origin and expand his internal universe. He did not expect to actually have the chance to cultivate the second level of the Primeval True Scripture to its consummate state.


    Once Lin Feng condensed the seven Chaotic Holes and reached the consummate state, Lin Feng would be able to find an opportunity to fuse the seven Chaotic Holes into one, and metamorphose into a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    This cultivation speed was simply astonishing. Even Lin Feng himself found it somewhat unbelievable.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. Be it the Chaotic Origin or the hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts, they were all unimaginable to ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. Moreover, ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons could not refine Chaotic dire beasts, because the Chaotic Hole condensed from the Primeval True Scripture required a large amount of energy. Other Chaotic Perfected Persons did not need much energy at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion, so he continued to refine the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Fifty, sixty, seventy, eighty, ninety¡­


    As Lin Feng refined more and more Chaotic dire beasts, the diameter of his internal universe had long been turned upside down. The diameter of the universe expanded from 150 million light-years to 190 million light-years. As the last ten Chaotic dire beasts were refined, the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe even had a chance of expanding to 200 million light-years!


    Once the diameter of his body expanded to 200 million light-years, it would mean that Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had doubled since he transcended! This was not a simple additive effect. The range of his internal universe had doubled. Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power had increased by more than ten times.


    ¡°A hundred!¡±


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng refined the 100th Chaotic dire beast. His internal universe suddenly shook, and even his body shook violently. At the same time, a surging power appeared, and instantly surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.

 Chapter 866 - 866 Swallowing a Lotus Seed

    866 Swallowing a Lotus Seed


    A diameter of 200 million light-years!


    The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe crossed the threshold of 200 million light-years in an instant. If that was all, it was still within Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. However, after Lin Feng refined the last Chaotic dire beast, the six Chaotic Holes in his body finally shook in unison, and the seventh Chaotic Hole appeared!


    There were really seven Chaotic Holes. As soon as the seventh Chaotic Hole appeared, Lin Feng could clearly sense a faint connection between it and the other six Chaotic Holes.


    It was the same for the second level of the Primeval True Scripture. After cultivating the seven Chaotic Holes, a faint connection would appear before consummation. Finally, he would find an opportunity to fuse the seven Chaotic Holes into one and undergo metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng had only cultivated the seventh Chaotic Hole now, but he had yet to complete it. The effect of 100 Chaotic dire beasts was still slightly inferior to a 70% portion of Chaotic Origin. Although he could cultivate two Chaotic Holes, he could not bring them to consummation.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded to the extreme, and was already around 200 million light-years in diameter. At that moment, the cosmic power in his body surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Immediately, the seventh Chaotic Hole was filled. A sense of fulfillment lingered in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Consummation. He had attained consummation in an instant. Originally, he had barely condensed his seventh Chaotic Hole. As for consummation, he would probably have to wait for some time.


    However, as Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power erupted in an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s seventh Chaotic Hole was actually filled immediately. Moreover, this was only the beginning.


    A large amount of cosmic power also surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body in a frenzy.


    Since the Chaotic Hole was already consummate and could no longer accommodate more, Lin Feng originally wanted to find an opportunity some other day. However, with such a huge amount of energy now, if this was not an opportunity, what was?


    When an opportunity appeared, one had to seize it. Now, Lin Feng naturally would not let such a fine opportunity pass so easily.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Lin Feng circulated the Primeval True Scripture rapidly.


    Crunch.


    The seven Chaotic Holes shattered completely in an instant. The violent energy instantly shattered Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was the internal universe. As long as the internal universe was still there, he was almost immortal.


    Hence, after his Primeval Body shattered, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was attached to the universe within his body, and he was not damaged at all. His Primeval Body shattered, but it was only temporary. He could sense that his body was being reconstructed.


    This was the process of metamorphosis, metamorphosing into a peak Chaotic lifeform!


    Mixed with a large amount of cosmic power and the seven Chaotic powers that erupted, Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body would truly reach its peak. The Primeval True Scripture would also enter the third level.


    The third level was almost the limit of the Primeval True Scripture. There was no fourth level of the Primeval True Scripture, only the method to condense Chaotic Holes and combine the seven Chaotic Holes to produce a perfected spirit.


    As for how to cultivate after producing a perfected spirit, there were no follow-up cultivation techniques in the Primeval True Scripture.


    Even so, the Primeval True Scripture was almost the top cultivation technique. Lin Feng could metamorphose into a peak Chaotic lifeform in such a short period of time and cultivate the Primeval True Scripture to the third level. Apart from Lin Feng¡¯s talent and various incredible opportunities, the Primeval True Scripture was also indispensable.


    This was indeed a supreme cultivation technique.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was still being reconstructed, because the Primeval Body was practically at its strongest at the third level of the Primeval True Scripture. Hence, this metamorphosis was destined to take a longer time, and the process would be very complicated.


    However, with the circulation of the Primeval True Scripture and the support of the cosmic power, Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis should go very smoothly. There would be no accidents. Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe.


    His internal universe had not just expanded to 200 million light-years in diameter. More importantly, the universe origin had also increased greatly. Even the Chaotic Lotus had undergone some miraculous changes.


    Lin Feng did not know what kind of miraculous things had happened.


    However, Lin Feng saw that golden miniature lotus seeds had appeared on the Chaotic Lotus. These miniature lotus seeds did not look like they were nurturing life.


    ¡°What is the use of these lotus seeds?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. In reality, he was asking the Chaotic Lotus. He knew that the Chaotic Lotus had intelligence.


    ¡°Swallow a lotus seed, and life will sublimate into Chaos!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    ¡°Can a single lotus seed allow one to become a Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng wondered if the Chaotic Lotus had gone insane. Otherwise, he must have gone insane himself. How was this possible? Even to Chaotic Perfected Lords, a supreme divine item in the Chaos that could allow one to directly become a Chaotic lifeform after consuming it was unheard of.


    However, there were some Chaotic dire beasts that were born Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Contains the universe origin. The 3,000 Universe Daemons consume it. Can metamorphose.¡±


    The Chaotic Lotus sent another mental message.


    It turned out that it could be consumed by the 3,000 Universe Daemons, or by Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. After all, the 3,000 Universe Daemons were the first batch of cosmic lifeforms. They were also true innate lifeforms!


    Under the power of the entire universe, it did not seem impossible for one to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform by consuming a miraculous Chaotic Lotus Seed.


    Lin Feng frowned, but he was also a little hesitant. This Chaotic Lotus was too strange. He did not know if other Transcendents were also so miraculous. Did they also have such miraculous lotus seeds, and such miraculous 3,000 Universe Daemons?


    However, he vaguely sensed that these were probably unique to his universe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng casually plucked a lotus seed. With a flash, he arrived in front of the plate.


    ¡°Pan.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity.¡±


    Currently, the Pan was the one closest to metamorphosis in Lin Feng¡¯s universe, but it had never undergone metamorphosis. Without external help, Pan might take a long time to have a slim chance of metamorphosis.


    However, Pan was not an ordinary lifeform. He was the first batch of lifeforms in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He came from an extraordinary background, and could not be judged by common sense in the first place.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    A lotus seed appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    Seeing this lotus seed, Pan was overjoyed. A smile appeared on his face, and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Father Deity, for bestowing this supreme divine item to Pan!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Pan immediately grabbed the lotus seed and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Lin Feng did not leave. Instead, he waited quietly and observed the changes in Pan.


    After swallowing the lotus seed, there was an obvious change in Pan¡¯s body. Lin Feng could clearly feel the aura on Pan¡¯s body soaring. Pan could not help but reveal his true form as a Universe Daemon.


    Pan roared at the sky. His entire body was covered in muscles, but the lotus seed in his body was emitting a large amount of miraculous energy to help Pan undergo a special form of metamorphosis.


    This special method seemed to be different from ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Chaotic aura?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that a trace of Chaotic aura had actually appeared in the Pan¡¯s body. However, this trace of Chaotic aura seemed to be vaguely different from the Chaotic aura in the outside world. It seemed to be purer and closer to the environment in the universe.


    Lin Feng had a sudden epiphany and vaguely made a bold guess.


    This was the Chaotic aura produced by his internal universe. It was the most fundamental, pure, and original Chaotic aura!


    Or rather, it should be called innate Chaotic aura!

 Chapter 867 - 867 Metamorphosis, Peak Chaotic Perfected Person!

    867 Metamorphosis, Peak Chaotic Perfected Person!


    Innate Chaotic aura. Lin Feng had also read ancient text in the queen¡¯s library by chance. It turned out that Chaotic aura was also divided into innate Chaotic aura and acquired Chaotic aura.


    However, almost no innate Chaotic aura existed now. There was only acquired Chaotic aura. This was because innate Chaotic aura could only be produced at the beginning of the Chaos, at the moment the Chaos came into being. It was very rare.


    Then, as time passed, the innate Chaotic aura would gradually disappear and be slowly replaced by acquired Chaotic aura. Hence, almost no innate Chaotic aura could be found anymore now. Even the oldest Hallowed Venerable did not have any innate Chaotic aura.


    The innate Chaotic aura had already become a myth. In the myths, all Chaotic lifeforms that inherited the innate Chaotic aura, reconstructed their bodies with the innate Chaotic aura, and metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms had almost no bottlenecks. They had great potential, and could cultivate all the way to the level of Chaotic hallowed beasts!


    Chaotic hallowed beasts were comparable to Hallowed Venerables, but only in terms of strength. In terms of realm, the perfected spirit of a Hallowed Venerable was linked to the Chaos, and they were undying and indestructible. On the other hand, Chaotic hallowed beasts only had strength, but no cultivation realm, and were far from a match for a Hallowed Venerable.


    If a Hallowed Venerable was willing to attack, they could also kill a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    Even so, once one became a Chaotic hallowed beast, they would be almost invincible apart from when facing Hallowed Venerables!


    Among those Chaotic dire beasts, there were Chaotic hallowed beasts, but experts with perfected spirits were not a match for Chaotic hallowed beasts. Even the strongest perfected spirit with the strongest Chaotic artifact could do nothing against a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    There was actually another realm between a Chaotic Perfected Person and a Hallowed Venerable, and that was the Chaotic hallowed spirit! One had to obtain innate Chaotic aura, and reconstruct one¡¯s body to become an entity comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    Unfortunately, without the innate Chaotic aura, the Chaotic hallowed spirit was almost non-existent now.


    But now, Lin Feng had discovered a trace of innate Chaotic aura. How could Lin Feng not be shocked?


    ¡°Is this contained in that lotus seed?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He had found the source of that trace of innate Chaotic aura. It was a lotus seed, which contained innate Chaotic aura.


    What was the origin of the Chaotic Lotus?


    Lin Feng was very shocked. It could even produce innate Chaotic aura. It was simply incredible. He had never heard of such a miraculous item in the Chaos.


    If the innate Chaotic aura did not belong to the Chaotic Lotus, there was only one possibility. It was produced in Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    Actually, Lin Feng did not know that his Origin Universe was already completely different from the Origin Universes of other Transcendents. There were no half-Chaotic lifeforms in the Origin Universes of other Transcendents at all. Lifeforms born in the universe could not leave the Origin Universe at all.


    However, as the 3,000 Universe Daemons born in Lin Feng¡¯s body were born from the lotus seeds of the Chaotic Lotus. They were very strange in and of themselves. Not only could they enter and exit the Origin Universe freely, they had even cultivated to become half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Now, it was even possible for them to metamorphose into true Chaotic lifeforms. This was simply incredible.


    Hence, the appearance of the 3,000 Universe Daemons and their metamorphosis had actually already brought some unpredictable changes to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation had gradually deviated from the mainstream. It was just that Lin Feng himself did not know. After all, Lin Feng had yet to encounter another Transcendent. Currently, he was just exploring his way forward.


    However, the lotus seeds nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus contained innate Chaotic aura. No matter what was going on, for the time being, there were definitely only benefits and no downsides to possessing innate Chaotic aura. Moreover, those were huge benefits!


    Once Pan really underwent metamorphosis, and with the innate Chaotic aura as the foundation, his future achievements would be limitless. Even Lin Feng could not estimate how far Pan could go.


    And this was just a lotus seed.


    Boom.


    Pan roared loudly. His body also rumbled. Then, his body was reconstructed in a special way. With the enhancement of the entire power of the universe, Pan¡¯s reconstruction was completed in almost no time.


    ¡°Father Deity, I have not failed my mission! I have undergone metamorphosis!¡±


    Pan was filled with joy, and Lin Feng was also very surprised. Pan had really succeeded in metamorphosing into a true Chaotic lifeform. He had successfully metamorphosed just because of a lotus seed that contained innate Chaotic aura!


    Of course, Lin Feng did not forget that the process of metamorphosis, especially the process of reconstructing the Chaotic body, was actually supported by the power of the universe. In other words, as a Chaotic lifeform, Pan was not completely the same as the Chaotic lifeforms outside. He was a Chaotic lifeform that had metamorphosed according to the rules of the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    No wonder the lotus seed could only be consumed by 3,000 Universe Daemons. It was useless for others.


    In fact, it would be useless for Lin Feng to consume it as well.


    However, if Lin Feng really needed it in the future, he only needed to devour a trace of innate Chaotic aura, and he might be able to cultivate the Chaotic hallowed spirit. Of course, this was all far in the future. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    Lin Feng himself did not know either.


    ¡°I wonder how strong Pan is as a Chaotic lifeform that metamorphosed in the universe?¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng moved Pan out of the internal universe.


    Rumble.


    As soon as Pan entered the Chaos, the surrounding Chaotic aura surged into the Pan¡¯s body in a frenzy. However, it did not cause any damage to the Pan.


    ¡°Good, Chaotic Rules can still be used. Ao, give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng asked Pan to enter a casual battle with Ao. Under circumstances where Ao did not use the Chaotic flames, Pan managed to hold out for ten moves. It had to be known that the current Ao was an advanced Chaotic lifeform.


    Being able to withstand ten moves from Ao was already commendable. Moreover, when Pan¡¯s body was destroyed, he did not die. With the help of Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power, Pan recovered instantly.


    However, completely restoring the Pan consumed a lot of cosmic power. It was not very cost-effective.


    But this also proved that Pan still had an ¡°undying body¡± to a certain extent, and was much stronger than ordinary Chaotic dire beasts.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng moved Pan back to the internal universe. As Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body was still constantly being reconstructed, Lin Feng still had time to slowly observe Pan.


    ¡°There are a total of 81 Chaotic lotus seeds. In other words, 81 Chaotic lifeforms can be ¡°created¡± out of thin air?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion. Those were 81 Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate. He immediately bestowed the remaining 80 Chaotic lotus seeds to another 80 of the 3,000 Universe Daemons. Just like Pan, the Daemons who were bestowed Chaotic lotus seeds all reconstructed their Chaotic bodies with the help of the cosmic power, and metamorphosed into true Chaotic lifeforms.


    In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had 81 more Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, they were all Chaotic lifeforms that possessed innate Chaotic aura. Their future achievements would be limitless.


    ¡°If I can obtain 3,000 such Chaotic Lotus seeds, wouldn¡¯t all 3,000 Universe Daemons be able to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion as he immediately asked the Chaotic Lotus.


    However, the results of the inquiry disappointed Lin Feng.


    These 81 lotus seeds were already the limit of the Chaotic Lotus¡¯s nurturing. If he wanted to nurture more Chaotic Lotus seeds, he would have to improve the universe origin substantially again.


    However, all 100 Chaotic dire beasts had been refined. What could Lin Feng do to increase the universe origin substantially?


    Hence, he could only give up on nurturing 3,000 Chaotic Lotus seeds.


    At this moment, Lin Feng shifted his attention back to the outside world. At this moment, after a full month of reconstruction, Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body had been completely reconstructed.


    When his consciousness returned to his body, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Peak Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    At this moment, he sensed the terrifying surging power in his body, as well as the only Chaotic Hole in his body. However, it was like a black hole, and felt as if it contained infinite power.


    Lin Feng knew very well that he had metamorphosed. He had successfully undergone metamorphosis.


    Now, he was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person!

 Chapter 868 - 868 Returning to the Divine Palace!

    868 Returning to the Divine Palace!


    ¡°A peak Chaotic Perfected Person!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his hands and felt a surging and powerful force. This was a power that far exceeded anything he had ever possessed before. At this point, Lin Feng could truly be considered to have stood at the peak of the Incendium Continent. Be it in terms of realm or strength, before the return of Perfected Lord Incendium, Lin Feng was the undisputed ruler of the entire Incendium Continent!


    In addition, there were 81 Chaotic lifeforms. Lin Feng also imparted the Inescapable Net Array to the 3,000 Universe Daemons. After all, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array was still slightly inferior compared to the Inescapable Net Array.


    When the 81 Chaotic lifeforms set up the Inescapable Net, its power would definitely increase by another level.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to deal with the Incendium Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up. He had already stayed in the secret chamber for a few months, but nothing had changed in the outside world. The Black Moon Kingdom was constantly expanding, and its power was at its peak.


    All of this was thanks to Lin Feng. However, the existence of the Incendium Divine Palace was a thorn in their side. Some cultivators were even still waiting and watching. After all, the Incendium Divine Palace had yet to be completely destroyed. Although they were temporarily at a disadvantage, there was nothing Lin Feng could do. There was still a chance for the Incendium Divine Palace to make a comeback.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯ve exited seclusion?¡±


    After Lin Feng exited seclusion, he went to see the queen immediately. As the Black Moon Kingdom continued to expand, the queen was very busy currently.


    Seeing Lin Feng exit seclusion, a smile appeared on the queen¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve exited seclusion, and I¡¯ve improved as well. Therefore, I¡¯m going to completely resolve the trouble with the Incendium Divine Palace. Your Majesty, you should be prepared.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words surprised the queen slightly.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯re going to the Incendium Divine Palace again? I know that the array of the Incendium Divine Palace is said to be indestructible unless one is a Perfected Lord. Even if you go there again, you won¡¯t be able to break it. Moreover, the Incendium Divine Palace has actually retreated completely now. It won¡¯t affect the Black Moon Kingdom much.¡±


    The queen was actually still a little worried deep down. She was worried that when Perfected Lord Incendium returned in the future, if Lin Feng really destroyed the Incendium Divine Palace, there would really be no room for negotiation.


    But now, the Incendium Divine Palace was only forced to seal the Divine Palace and activate the array. Even if Perfected Lord Incendium returned, there was still room for negotiation.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°If Perfected Lord Incendium is presiding over the array, it¡¯s naturally something that only Perfected Lords can break. However, if it¡¯s only presided over by Chaotic Perfected Persons, no matter how strong they are, how strong can it be? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already sufficiently prepared. The Incendium Divine Palace will definitely be destroyed!¡±


    Lin Feng was not just doing this for the Black Moon Kingdom. Naturally, he had his own goal. The Incendium Divine Palace was the orthodoxy of a Perfected Lord. There must be many cultivation secrets inside. There might even be records of Transcendents, Chaotic Origin Stones, and so on.


    If Lin Feng wanted to enter the Incendium Divine Palace, he had to break the Incendium Divine Palace¡¯s array.


    ¡°Since Perfected Person Lin has already made up your mind, the Black Moon Kingdom will definitely support you fully!¡±


    Seeing that persuading Lin Feng was futile, the queen could only turn to support Lin Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Black Moon Kingdom only needs to be prepared to receive it. When the time comes, the Black Moon Kingdom will probably have to send people to garrison the Incendium Divine Palace instead.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng jumped onto Ao¡¯s back. He transformed into a stream of light and instantly charged towards the horizon, flying towards the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    A breeze blew, and three figures landed steadily not far from the Incendium Divine Palace. The Incendium Peak had always been a forbidden place. Many cultivators wanted to enter, but they did not even have the courage to go up there.


    This was because that was the territory of the Incendium Divine Palace!


    But now, there were many more people outside the Incendium Divine Palace. Even though they were all outside the array, they lingered on the Incendium Peak. They were some Chaotic Perfected Persons who wanted to see the legendary Incendium Divine Palace.


    After all, such an opportunity was hard to come by.


    Some people even wanted to see if they could find any opportunities on Incendium Peak.


    ¡°Master, is this the Incendium Divine Palace?¡±


    Among the three, only the old man was a Chaotic lifeform. The man and the woman were both half-Chaotic lifeforms. They appeared to be the old man¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Incendium Divine Palace, where the former Perfected Lord Incendium cultivated!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Incendium Divine Palace. The rumors are true. The Incendium Divine Palace floats in the sky with a majestic air. It looks like a paradise.¡±


    The two disciples, a man and a woman, looked enviously at the Incendium Divine Palace in the sky. When had they ever seen such an awe-inspiring scene? If the Incendium Divine Palace had been powerful, they would not even have the chance to see it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The legendary Perfected Lord¡¯s place of cultivation is magnificent and indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, the Incendium Divine Palace has already sealed the mountain and activated the array. It¡¯s no longer as prosperous as before.¡±


    The old man seemed to be filled with emotions. It was a little unbelievable that even the Perfected Lord¡¯s cultivation place had fallen to such a state.


    ¡°Master, I heard that Perfected Person Lin Feng was the one who forced the Incendium Divine Palace to seal the mountain. Is that Perfected Person Lin Feng almost comparable to Perfected Lord Incendium?¡±


    The female disciple looked at the Incendium Divine Palace sealed by the array, and could not help but think of the recent rumors.


    ¡°Nonsense. How can a Chaotic Perfected Person be comparable to a Perfected Lord? That Perfected Person Lin Feng might have something extraordinary about him. He can suppress the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. He¡¯s indeed powerful. However, it¡¯s impossible for him to be comparable to a Perfected Lord. Since ancient times, has there ever been a Perfected Person who¡¯s comparable to a Perfected Lord?


    ¡°Moreover, although Perfected Person Lin Feng appears formidable and seems to have already dominated the Incendium Continent, in reality, undercurrents are surging and danger is lurking everywhere. Although Perfected Lord Incendium has not returned, can Lin Feng even break the Perfected Lord¡¯s array of the Incendium Divine Palace? I¡¯m afraid the moment Perfected Lord Incendium returns is the moment this Perfected Person Lin Feng will die. What a pity! What a shame!¡±


    In the eyes of this Chaotic Perfected Person, Lin Feng¡¯s victory was momentary. The Incendium Divine Palace had a deep foundation, and there was even a Perfected Lord who had yet to return. Once the Perfected Lord returned, it would mean immediate death for Lin Feng.


    It was like a flash in the pan. The ultimate hegemon would still be the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°But, Master, the Incendium Divine Palace can barely protect itself at the moment. It¡¯s rumored in the outside world¡­¡±


    The female cultivator still did not quite believe her master¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°What do you mean we can barely protect ourselves? Hmph, can that Perfected Person Lin Feng break into the Incendium Divine Palace? None of you have seen much of the world, and don¡¯t know the power of a Perfected Lord¡¯s array at all. Forget about a year or two, even if it¡¯s a thousand or ten thousand years, as long as Lin Feng hasn¡¯t become a Perfected Lord, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to the array of the Incendium Divine Palace,¡± The old man said firmly.


    ¡°Master, Master, look, someone is here.¡±


    The eldest disciple hurriedly shouted. The old man immediately looked at the distant sky. There was indeed a golden stream of light that descended on Incendium Peak instantly.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s¡­¡±


    When the old man saw the hideous and terrifying four-headed Ao, he seemed to have realized something. His entire body shook, and a trace of shock appeared on his face.


    ¡­


    In the Incendium Divine Palace, Perfected Person White had a dejected expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no response. It¡¯s been a few months, but there¡¯s no response from the Perfected Lord. Looks like he hasn¡¯t received our message¡­¡±


    The expressions of the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were slightly uneasy right now.


    Perfected Lord Incendium had not responded. There were only two possibilities. One was that he had fallen, and naturally could not respond. However, this was basically impossible. They had a unique method and knew that Perfected Lord Incendium¡¯s perfected spirit had not fallen.


    However, there was no guarantee that Perfected Lord Incendium had not been killed in an accident, and his perfected spirit was in the process of reincarnation. Until his memories were recovered, his perfected spirit would not recover, so he naturally could not reply.


    The second was that the distance was just too great.


    The Chaos was vast. It was impossible for even a Perfected Lord to travel through all of Chaos. Forget about the densely occupied Chaotic continents, there were also many Origin Universes and various forbidden places of Chaos. The size of the Chaos was simply unimaginable.


    If the distance was too great, it was very likely that the Perfected Lord would not be able to receive the message.


    Hence, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons guessed that the second possibility was more likely. After all, Perfected Lord Incendium had left the Incendium Continent for a long time.


    ¡°If the Perfected Lord can¡¯t return, we¡¯ll have to face Lin Feng alone. Doesn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll have to keep the array activated as long as Lin Feng doesn¡¯t leave the Incendium Continent?¡±


    Perfected Person White felt a little aggrieved. They would continue to be sealed in the Incendium Divine Palace. Wasn¡¯t this imprisonment in disguise?


    How could a dignified peak Chaotic Perfected Person feel good when he was practically imprisoned?


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now. Fortunately, Lin Feng can¡¯t break the array of the Divine Palace either. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Before Perfected Person Fire could finish speaking, he saw a figure descending outside the Divine Palace through the array.


    ¡°Lin Feng is here again?¡±


    The hearts of the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons skipped a beat. They had a vague premonition that Lin Feng¡¯s return to the Incendium Divine Palace was probably a bad omen.

 Chapter 869 - 869 Broken

    869 Broken


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The four heads of Ao were sinister and terrifying. As soon as they landed in front of the Incendium Divine Palace, they roared at the Divine Palace.


    This furious roar woke up some people who tried to approach the Incendium Divine Palace.


    ¡°Who came to the Incendium Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. This is Ao. Only that Perfected Person Lin Feng has Ao.¡±


    ¡°What? Perfected Person Lin Feng has descended at the Incendium Divine Palace again? What is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What can he do? Perfected Person Lin Feng and the Incendium Divine Palace are already mortal enemies. Naturally, he wants to completely destroy the Incendium Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°But the Incendium Divine Palace is protected by the Perfected Lord¡¯s array. Only Perfected Lords can break it. Perfected Person Lin Feng has a way?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he does.¡±


    Even the expressions of the master and disciples on the Incendium Peak changed drastically. The old man said softly, ¡°Hurry up and leave this place. There might be a huge battle later. You won¡¯t even be able to withstand the aftershock.¡±


    Although the old man had spoken with great certainty previously, as if he was very confident in the Incendium Divine Palace, how could he dare to be impudent in front of Lin Feng? Hence, he did not even dare to stay on the Incendium Peak. He flew away from the Incendium Peak with his two disciples directly, and only watched the commotion here from afar.


    ¡°Incendium Divine Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Incendium Divine Palace. It still looked the same, and nothing had changed. The golden array enveloped the entire Divine Palace, making it impossible to attack.


    It seemed like the three peak Perfected Persons were very wary of Lin Feng. They still did not dare to shut down the array after so long.


    However, Lin Feng was here to break the array by force this time. He wanted to see if this so-called Perfected Lord¡¯s array, known to be indestructible to any beneath the level of a Perfected Lord, was really that miraculous.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng unsealed the Chaotic Hole. Even though he only had one Chaotic Hole at the moment, Lin Feng was now a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Even unsealing one Chaotic Hole was no small matter.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm, and it was as if the sky went dark. Ever since he metamorphosed into a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, this was the first time he attacked with all his might. He had only unsealed one Chaotic Hole, but his strength was far from what ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Persons could compare to.


    In the past, Lin Feng still needed to rely on the Celestial Emperor Peak and the Spirit Suppression Bell to defeat those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    But now, Lin Feng only needed to use the Gravity Seal to easily crush ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Boom.


    It was as if even the Incendium Peak itself had been confined by a terrifying force of gravity. As Lin Feng slammed down with his palm, the array in the Incendium Divine Palace shook continuously.


    The light was also flickering violently, as if it would be destroyed at any moment.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was unmoved. He could see clearly that even though the array was shaking violently, in reality, there was no sign of it being torn apart at all. However, the array of the Incendium Divine Palace could only remain on the defense now. Lin Feng only needed to keep attacking.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng attacked again and again, giving it his all every time. Lin Feng had used everything from the Heaven Turning Seal, the Earth Shattering Seal, to the Gravity Seal, and even Chaotic spells, such as lightning, flames, icebergs, storms, and so on.


    With his current cultivation level as a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, his power increased exponentially. Even every spell he used was daunting. Even an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person would probably be dead if they came into contact with it.


    ¡°How terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying. This is Perfected Person Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Powerful. He¡¯s just too powerful. He¡¯s no longer as simple as an ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Person. I was once lucky enough to see the Celestial Emperor and Perfected Person Fire engaged in a battle. Although they¡¯re both peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, and Perfected Person Fire was even once the top Chaotic Perfected Person on the continent, they¡¯re far inferior to the current Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    ¡°No, did you notice? The aura on Perfected Person Lin¡¯s body is the aura of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. He¡¯s become even stronger!¡±


    ¡°A peak Chaotic Perfected Person? That¡¯s right. Perfected Person Lin was only an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person previously. This¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Incendium Divine Palace is in trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°Ultimately, the Incendium Divine Palace has a Perfected Lord¡¯s array. Only a Perfected Lord can break it. Even if Perfected Master Lin Feng is stronger, so what?¡±


    Lin Feng did not come in a secretive manner. He did not even converge the aura on his body. He was using all kinds of Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic spells in a frenzy, like a violent tempest.


    They rained down the Incendium Divine Palace in a frenzy.


    However, it was useless. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s strength had indeed improved greatly, and a peak Chaotic Perfected Person had condensed a Chaotic Hole, it was only a Chaotic Hole. If Lin Feng could condense five or even six Chaotic Holes, he might have a chance of breaking the array of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    But now, he still could not break it.


    ¡°Fortunately, although Lin Feng¡¯s strength has increased again, he still can¡¯t break the Perfected Lord¡¯s array.¡±


    In the Incendium Divine Palace, Perfected Person Fire¡¯s expression was very dark.


    They had collected Lin Feng¡¯s information in detail. How long had it been? Lin Feng was already a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. This speed of improvement was simply terrifying.


    If Lin Feng continued to improve, they would no longer dare to imagine it.


    However, what could they do? Fortunately, the process of ascending from a Perfected Person to a Perfected Lord had stopped 99% of the Chaotic Perfected Persons. Hence, cultivating a perfected spirit was not something that could be done overnight.


    No matter how fast one improved in the beginning, it was useless.


    Outside the Incendium Divine Palace, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was cold. He suddenly stopped attacking. He was only testing the waters just now. He had just metamorphosed into a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, and felt as if there was infinite power in his body. Now that he was using it in a frenzy, he was indeed in an incomparably carefree mood.


    Although he still could not break the array of the Incendium Divine Palace, Lin Feng was not in a hurry.


    This was because he had yet to use his strongest trump card.


    Just now, he had used all kinds of methods. Although he could not break the array, he had already vaguely touched the limit of the array. As long as he could condense five or six Chaotic Holes, he would probably be more than 80% confident in breaking this array.


    Only Perfected Lords could break it? That would depend on who was presiding over the array. The three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were ultimately just Chaotic Perfected Persons, not Perfected Lords. When they presided over the Perfected Lord¡¯s array, they could at most unleash 70 to 80% of the power of this array.


    Even though this 70% to 80% power already seemed to be despairing, to Lin Feng, this was an opportunity.


    ¡°Cosmic power, enhance me!¡±


    Lin Feng did not probe further. He had already probed just now and vaguely understood the limit of this array. Then, now was the time for him to break the array.


    As Lin Feng mobilized the power of the universe, the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body instantly erupted. A vast, seemingly infinite power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was no longer a Chaotic lifeform, but a universe, a true Origin Universe!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power directly. With a wave of his hand, he could summon the power of the entire universe. The internal universe with a diameter of 200 million light-years had doubled in diameter, and its volume increased by several times. Its power had increased by far more than ten times.


    Hence, with a simple punch from Lin Feng, it seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth. Even the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the array had a vague feeling that something was amiss.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the cosmic power in his body erupted instantly, pressing hard against the array of the Incendium Divine Palace.


    The array¡¯s light screen flickered wildly, like an oval light screen that was crushed at once. Everyone felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts.


    Thud.


    Without any warning, with a strange sound, the wildly flickering light screen of the array instantly shattered like an eggshell. After shattering, the light screen also disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken¡­¡±


    This scene stunned everyone. The array that was said to be indestructible to any beneath Perfected Lords had been casually broken by Lin Feng.


    The entire Incendium Divine Palace fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 870 - 870 The Universe Daemons Inescapable Net

    870 The Universe Daemons¡¯ Inescapable Net


    Lin Feng did not attack again. After breaking the array, he stood quietly in the air. He did not want to destroy the Incendium Divine Palace. After all, there was still something he needed in this Divine Palace.


    However, Lin Feng would not let the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Divine Palace off either. Lin Feng was not destined to stay in the Incendium Continent for long, and these three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were a threat.


    He did not have a deep relationship with the Black Moon Kingdom, or even with the queen. However, encountering each other was fate. Since he was the one who took the initiative to deal with the Incendium Divine Palace, he had to deal with it completely and leave no future troubles.


    As for whether Perfected Lord Incendium would return in the future, Lin Feng could no longer care about so much. Moreover, after realizing the long-standing dream of the queen, the queen¡¯s path had been implemented. Her mental realm would definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and she might even have a trace of hope of cultivating a perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng could not interfere in future matters, but he had to interfere in matters that were right in front of him.


    ¡°You can come out now.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s indifferent voice echoed through the Divine Palace.


    In the Divine Palace, the expressions of Perfected Person White, Perfected Person Gray, and Perfected Person Fire, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, were all very dark. It had been broken. The array had actually been broken. They had never even thought of this possibility.


    Wasn¡¯t it impossible to break through unless one was a Perfected Lord? Why was the array shattered like an eggshell now?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. At this point, there¡¯s no way to hide. There¡¯s no way to avoid the inevitable. Perhaps this is a calamity for our Incendium Divine Palace!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire gritted his teeth. He led the three peak Perfected Persons and all the Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Incendium Divine Palace outside the palace, coming before Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, we¡¯ve lost. If Perfected Person Lin has any requests, feel free to make them!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire¡¯s attitude was very humble. He knew that without the array, they had no chance of winning against Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Request? No, no, I don¡¯t have any requests. If there¡¯s really a request, it¡¯ll be the three of you peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. You are the greatest threat.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Person Fire¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Run, run in separate directions, escape from the Incendium Continent, and enter the depths of the Chaos!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Perfected Person Fire made a prompt decision and fled as quickly as possible.


    The other two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were not far behind. They had also considered this possibility previously. If Lin Feng was unwilling to let them off, they would run and escape from the Incendium Continent. How could Lin Feng possibly chase them into the depths of the Chaos?


    Even if the Incendium Divine Palace was destroyed, they could still escape with their lives. The world was vast. Be it the foundation of billions of years or ancient legacies, nothing was as important as their lives.


    Only by staying alive could one have a future.


    Seeing the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons escape, the other Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace were all a little stunned and at a loss. However, some quick-witted Chaotic Perfected Persons also began to escape one after another.


    Lin Feng glanced at these Chaotic Perfected Persons and did not pay attention to them at all. His goal was the three Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng used the Spirit Suppression Bell. Immediately, it shook slightly, and the Spirit Suppression Bell emitted a melodious chime.


    Clang¡­


    The chime of the Spirit Suppression Bell sounded in all directions. In an instant, it was as if even space had frozen. Of course, this was not spatial solidification. However, the moment all the Chaotic Perfected Persons¡ªeven the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons¡ªheard the chime, their bodies stiffened, and they were ¡°frozen¡±.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng then grabbed. A Chaotic Hole instantly erupted in his body, blotting out everything. A huge palm clenched hard within a radius of thousands of feet.


    Thump.


    Screams sounded. It was as if the area within a radius of thousands of feet had suddenly turned into an absolute vacuum. Countless Chaotic Perfected Persons cried out in misery. Their Chaotic bodies were as fragile as eggs before Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal, and shattered instantly.


    ¡°Chaotic flames!¡±


    Suddenly, three balls of flames erupted in a frenzy. Even Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal seemed unable to confine them.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that these were the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. They possessed Chaotic flames, and even Lin Feng could not kill them with a single strike. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he only used the Gravity Seal, he could even kill ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Persons with a single strike.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. He immediately waved his hand.


    Boom.


    A mountain descended from the sky and crushed down hard. It was the Celestial Emperor Peak!


    How terrifying was the power of the Celestial Emperor Peak that Lin Feng had reconstructed? It crushed down at once, and took the Perfected Person White by surprise as it charged straight at him. Perfected Person White was the weakest of the three peak Chaotic Immortals, and he had almost been killed by Lin Feng last time.


    Hence, Lin Feng naturally had to deal with the Perfected Person White first.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Perfected Person White cried out in pain and asked the Perfected Person Gray and the Perfected Person Fire for help.


    The two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons glanced at the Perfected Person White, and their expressions froze. However, they gritted their teeth and made up their minds. Ignoring the Perfected Person White, they flew straight into the Chaos.


    Such a scene made the Perfected Person¡¯s White face turn ashen. He was already in despair.


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, the Celestial Emperor Peak surged over and crushed down completely. Perfected Person White only resisted it for an instant before being completely crushed into dust.


    Perfected Person White had fallen!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Chaotic Perfected Persons all fell silent. Even those Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace actually stopped running and stayed where they were, motionless.


    It was not that they did not want to escape, but that Lin Feng¡¯s ruthless methods had killed even Perfected Person White. How could they escape? Moreover, Lin Feng was not unprepared. Ao was eyeing them menacingly. The current Ao was already an advanced Chaotic lifeform, and possessed Chaotic flames. Moreover, it was extremely fast. Even Lin Feng and other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were far inferior to Ao in terms of speed.


    With Ao ¡°guarding¡± them, how could they dare to escape?


    However, Lin Feng would not be satisfied with just killing Perfected Person White.


    Looking at the two figures in the distance, a faint smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Set up the Inescapable Net!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, 3,000 Universe Daemons instantly flew out of the internal universe. Led by Pan, the strength of every Universe Daemons had improved substantially now.


    In particular, 81 of the Universe Daemons had actually already metamorphosed into true Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, they possessed a trace of innate Chaotic aura. Their future achievements would be limitless.


    As Lin Feng got the 3,000 Universe Daemons to set up the Inescapable Net, the range of the Inescapable Net could immediately cover hundreds of kilometers, or even thousands of kilometers.


    Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire had already flown for a distance, but when they saw the Inescapable Net set up by the 3,000 Universe Daemons, their expressions changed slightly.


    In particular, there seemed to be dozens of Chaotic lifeforms among them, which made even the two dignified peak Perfected Persons despair.


    ¡°Impossible. The Inescapable Net is the array of our Incendium Divine Palace. How can you possibly trap us?¡±


    Perfected Person Fire bellowed furiously as the Chaotic flames burned wildly. They knew the power of the Inescapable Net better than anyone, and also knew that once they were trapped, there was no other way out at all. They could only fight head-on!


    Unless they forcefully broke the array from the inside, it was impossible to break out of the Inescapable Net at all.


    Raging flames burned. The Chaotic flames were indeed very powerful. Two terrifying balls of Chaotic flames filled the array. Although there were only 81 true Chaotic lifeforms among them, the array formed by 3,000 Universe Daemons was sufficient to trap peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, not only did Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire know about the Inescapable Net, they also possessed the Chaotic flames that could burn everything. Hence, as the Chaotic flames burned, the 3,000 Universe Daemons only held out for a short while before the array was about to be broken.


    Still, this short period of time was already enough!


    Lin Feng had already charged over. These two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were indeed a little tricky to deal with. Moreover, the Chaotic flames burned everything. It was almost impossible to stop them from escaping.


    Clang¡­


    Lin Feng activated the Spirit Suppression Bell again. This time, the two of them were also desperately guarding against the Spirit Suppression Bell. They came back to their senses almost instantly. However, in the next moment, Lin Feng had already transformed into the universe. The cosmic power in his body flashed slightly, enveloping Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire.


    Swoosh.


    Their figures instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 871 - 871 Controlling the Divine Palace!

    871 Controlling the Divine Palace!


    The void was silent. One of the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons was dead, and two were missing.


    As for the remaining Chaotic Perfected Persons, they were all being watched by Ao. No one dared to act rashly.


    ¡°Take me to the Incendium Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, this way, Perfected Person.¡±


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons could see the reality very clearly. The Incendium Divine Palace had lost, and they had lost terribly. All of them were Chaotic Perfected Persons with infinite lifespans. How could they choose death despite knowing that they were no match?


    Moreover, even the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons had fled immediately. Why would they risk their lives?


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons brought Lin Feng into the Incendium Divine Palace and introduced the various places in the Incendium Divine Palace one by one. No one concealed anything.


    After Lin Feng took a look around in the Incendium Divine Palace, he was very satisfied. Hence, he looked at these Chaotic Perfected Persons from the Incendium Divine Palace and said indifferently, ¡°You have two choices. One is to leave the Incendium Continent and never return. If you disobey, once you are discovered, you will be killed without mercy!


    ¡°The other is to become an attendant of the Black Moon Kingdom. In the future, the Black Moon Kingdom will become the dominant faction in the entire Incendium Continent. The situation should be clear to you. All right, now, make your choice.¡±


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons exchanged looks, as if they were all communicating through voice transmissions. Lin Feng did not stop them. He gave these people two choices. Either way, he would not lose anything.


    After a long while, almost all of these Chaotic Perfected Persons chose to become attendants of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    The reason was very simple. If they went out into the Chaos, they would almost certainly die!


    Why?


    The Chaos was filled with danger. Even crossing from one Chaotic continent to another was filled with danger. Although Lang Da seemed to have been drifting in the Chaos for so many years and nothing seemed to have happened to him, that was because Lang Da was lucky. Moreover, Lang Da had the Chaotic spaceship.


    With the Chaotic spaceship, he could escape if he encountered any danger in the Chaos. After all, the Chaotic spaceship was still rather fast.


    But what about these Chaotic Perfected Persons? They did not have the Chaotic spaceship at all. How could they escape once they encountered danger? Hence, anyone who could travel in the Chaos must be one of the best among the Chaotic Perfected Persons, and were all very powerful. Otherwise, who would dare to travel in the Chaos?


    The Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Divine Palace were only ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. Naturally, they would not take risks in the Chaos. Following the Black Moon Kingdom, which meant following Lin Feng, meant still being the ruler of the Incendium Continent. How awe-inspiring was that? There was no need to take risks. These Perfected Persons of Chaos could naturally see which choice to make.


    ¡°Very good. Then wait here. The Black Moon Kingdom will send someone to take over the Incendium Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will obey your decree, Perfected Person!¡±


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons were also quick to accept their new identities. They immediately became respectful.


    Lin Feng no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he turned around and entered the depths of the Incendium Divine Palace, instructing people not to disturb him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the Incendium Divine Palace and came to a secret chamber, he realized that the universe in his body was in turmoil.


    ¡°You are already in my internal universe. Why are you still causing trouble?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, and he instantly immersed his consciousness in his internal universe.


    Boom.


    In the boundless cosmos, the internal universe seemed infinite. There were raging flames everywhere. Even space was burned away by the Chaotic flames, revealing the cosmic membrane inside.


    ¡°This¡­ This is an Origin Universe?¡±


    Perfected Person Fire and Perfected Person Gray were very shocked.


    Although the two of them had always lived in the Incendium Continent, they had at most roamed the nearby Chaos, and had never seen an Origin Universe. However, there were many legends and ancient texts about the Origin Universe.


    They knew that the Origin Universe had a cosmic membrane, and now, they were seeing it.


    This could not help but shock them. Weren¡¯t they still fighting with Lin Feng on the Incendium Continent earlier? Why had they instantly arrived at an Origin Universe just with a shake of the Spirit Suppression Bell?


    Could it be that Lin Feng had an Origin Universe? But how was that possible?


    For a moment, both of them were shocked, but they did not know what was going on.


    ¡°The two of you, there¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. Can you still escape after entering my universe?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the cosmos. Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire hurriedly looked around and realized that a figure was gradually condensing in the cosmos. It was Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen who I am?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t understand what you mean, Perfected Person.¡±


    Seeing that Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire were indeed confused, Lin Feng was a little surprised instead. He had moved the two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons into his internal universe, but did not choose to kill them. He actually wanted to learn some information about Transcendents from the two of them.


    But now, the two of them did not seem to know where they were at all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of a Transcendent?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re a Transcendent?¡±


    For a moment, Perfected Person Gray and Perfected Person Fire were shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You know about Transcendents, yet you don¡¯t know where this is?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯re actually a Transcendent. It¡¯s really unbelievable. In the Chaos, Transcendents have almost become a myth. We¡¯ve only found occasional mentions of Transcendents in ancient texts. We only know about the various miraculous and powerful aspects of Transcendents, but we¡¯ve never seen a true Transcendent, let alone other characteristics of a Transcendent.¡±


    The two of them were very helpless and despondent.


    Transcendents. They actually made an enemy of a legendary Transcendent. Transcendents were miraculous entities even rarer than Chaotic Perfected Lords, and possessed all kinds of incredible abilities.


    ¡°I see. You don¡¯t know the specific information about Transcendents. But do you know any ancient texts that have recorded information related to Transcendents?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that since the Incendium Divine Palace was the number one dominant faction in the Incendium Continent, had a history of billions of years, and was even a Perfected Lord¡¯s orthodoxy, it should have some understanding of Transcendents.


    However, Perfected Person Fire smiled weakly and said, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, although our Incendium Divine Palace has a long history and a deep foundation, this is ultimately just a remote, backward, and inconspicuous Chaotic continent in the Chaos. No Transcendent has ever descended here, let alone transmitted any powerful cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, or spells. Even our ancestor, Perfected Lord Incendium, has left the Incendium Continent. How can there be any information on Transcendents?¡±


    Now, Perfected Person Fire somewhat understood why Lin Feng had destroyed the Incendium Divine Palace. It was probably not just for the sake of the Black Moon Kingdom. There was another important reason. It was that Lin Feng was an extremely mysterious Transcendent.


    He was a Transcendent had transcended from the Origin Universe and relied on himself to explore cultivation. How could he cultivate to a supreme realm? The Incendium Divine Palace had been passed down for billions of years. Wasn¡¯t that the best place to understand Transcendents?


    At this thought, Perfected Person Fire could only smile weakly. This was really an unwarranted disaster. Who would have thought that Lin Feng was a Transcendent?


    ¡°No? Then do you know where texts that contain records of Transcendents can be found?¡±


    ¡°The holy cities. They must be in the seven holy cities! Legend has it that there are seven holy cities in the Chaos, and they are the center of the entire Chaos. There must be records of Transcendents there.¡±


    ¡°The holy cities of Chaos? Do you know where the holy cities of Chaos are?¡±


    Lin Feng had heard the name of the holy cities of Chaos more than once. Unfortunately, he had never known where the holy cities of Chaos are.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We¡¯re not the only ones who don¡¯t know. Perfected Lord Incendium doesn¡¯t know either. Actually, Perfected Lord left the Incendium Continent because he wanted to find the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Even Perfected Lord Incendium doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. This was really troublesome. From the looks of it, there were no clues at all.


    ¡°Perfected Person, how will you deal with us?¡± Perfected Person Fire asked cautiously.


    No matter what, the two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons did not want to die just like that.


    ¡°You know my identity as a Transcendent, so you should know that this is a huge secret. It¡¯s impossible for me to let you leave. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much of a point to killing you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is to stay obediently in my internal universe. Here, you can still cultivate. Perhaps one day, when my cultivation is consummate, I won¡¯t have to worry about you leaking my secret, and can set you free.


    ¡°The second is that I¡¯ll kill you, and prevent all future troubles!¡±


    Perfected Person Fire and Perfected Person Gray looked at each other helplessly.


    ¡°We are willing to stay here.¡±


    Even imprisonment for eternity was better than death. As long as one was alive, there was hope, even if this hope was very slim.


    ¡°Very well. From now on, you will live on this enormous planet. Remember, you are not allowed to leave this planet without my permission!¡±


    Lin Feng moved a planet over directly and left the two of them on it. Then, he ignored the two of them.


    The reason he did not kill the two of them was that Lin Feng wanted to see how the two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons living and cultivating in his internal universe would affect his universe.


    He would treat it as an experiment. After all, Lin Feng had yet to obtain the cultivation technique of a Transcendent, so he could only rely on himself to slowly explore it.


    As for whether it would be beneficial or detrimental, Lin Feng could not predict it. He could only take things one step at a time. If the two of them had any nefarious thoughts in his internal universe, Lin Feng did not mind killing them. In his universe, forget about two peak Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng could easily crush even 20 peak Chaotic lifeforms!

 Chapter 872 - 872 Six Great True Scriptures!

    872 Six Great True Scriptures!


    After Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness returned, he began to ¡°plunder¡± the Incendium Divine Palace. After all, it had been passed down for billions of years, and it was the orthodoxy of a Perfected Lord. How could it be ordinary?


    Lin Feng would not miss such an opportunity for nothing.


    He first went to the treasure vault. It was filled with some Chaotic artifacts, miraculous items, and so on. They were all very rare items. When Lin Feng opened the treasure vault, shining light immediately flowed out. There were all kinds of treasures, dazzling to the eye.


    There was almost everything from ordinary Chaotic artifacts to peak Chaotic artifacts.


    However, what puzzled Lin Feng was that he had never seen the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons use any peak Chaotic artifact. This was indeed rather strange.


    When Lin Feng learned about the few peak Chaotic artifacts in the treasure vault, he understood. It turned out that these few peak Chaotic artifacts were not very suitable for the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    This was because they were all some Chaotic artifacts that enhanced offensive power. Some even had to be used in combination with some unique Chaotic martial arts to unleash their full power.


    As for the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, they already had the Chaotic flames. What Chaotic artifact could enhance one¡¯s offensive power to a point more powerful than Chaotic flames? After all, Chaotic flames could incinerate anything.


    The Inescapable Net Array formed by Lin Feng¡¯s 3,000 Universe Daemons was already a very powerful array in itself. There were also 81 true Chaotic lifeforms, and its power was rather terrifying.


    However, faced with the Chaotic flames, it was also unable to withstand a single blow. If Lin Feng had not arrived in time, the Inescapable Net Array would not have been able to hold out for long.


    Of course, this was also because there were only 81 Chaotic lifeforms among the 3,000 Universe Daemons, so the power of the Inescapable Net Array was not too strong.


    However, even other arrays probably would not be able to withstand the Chaotic flames. This was enough to show how powerful the Chaotic flames were. With such powerful offensive methods, what other Chaotic artifacts would the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons need to enhance their offensive ability?


    However, no matter how strong the Chaotic flames were, they were not invincible. For example, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons had encountered Lin Feng. Once the Spirit Suppression Bell sounded, it would shake their minds. How could they still use the Chaotic flames?


    As for the Celestial Emperor Peak, although it could not counter the Chaotic flames, how could such a small amount of Chaotic flames do anything to the Celestial Emperor Peak?


    Hence, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were firmly suppressed by Lin Feng from the beginning. Now, they were also imprisoned in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and might never be able to leave.


    None of these so many Chaotic artifacts could compare to the Celestial Emperor Peak and the Spirit Suppression Bell. Lin Feng was not too interested. It was enough for him to have the Celestial Emperor Peak and the Spirit Suppression Bell, two Chaotic artifacts. They were definitely outstanding among Chaotic artifacts.


    As for anything above that, it could probably only be a Chaotic spirit treasure. However, such a treasure could only be chanced upon by luck. Even a Perfected Lord might not be able to possess a Chaotic spirit treasure, let alone a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Aside from Chaotic artifacts in the treasure vault, there were also all kinds of miraculous items. How could the result of billions of years of collection by the Incendium Divine Palace be ordinary?


    Lin Feng saw divine medicines one after another. These divine medicines were all refined with great difficulty by the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons through various methods and from various miraculous items.


    Some were to be bestowed to the disciples of the Divine Palace, while others were to be rewarded to those Chaotic Perfected Persons who had made great contributions to the Incendium Divine Palace.


    However, these divine medicines were all Lin Feng¡¯s to keep now. Lin Feng took them all.


    There were also the Blizzard Azure Flower, the Exquisite Root, the Lemnoideae Grass, the Millennia Blood Vine, and so on. They were all some of the most precious miraculous items in the Incendium Continent. Any one of them could already be considered the legacy treasure of a Perfected Person¡¯s family.


    However, they were everywhere in the treasure vault of the Incendium Divine Palace. A large pile was stocked in the treasure vault. A Perfected Lord¡¯s orthodoxy with billions of years of foundation was indeed extraordinary.


    Lin Feng was naturally happy to keep these divine medicines and miraculous items. Now that he had cultivated to the third level of the Primeval True Scripture, it was simply a bottomless pit.


    Lin Feng estimated that he would have to consume a terrifying amount of energy to condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not find any Chaotic Origin even after searching through the entire treasure vault. The Chaotic Origin was indeed worthy of being a Chaotic treasure. It was incomparably precious, even in the Chaos, and even Perfected Lords flocked to it. Even after billions of years of collection, the Incendium Divine Palace did not acquire a single Chaotic Origin.


    Lin Feng plundered all the divine medicines and miraculous items inside, then sealed the treasure vault. He could leave some Chaotic artifacts inside for the queen and the Zhao family. It could be considered Lin Feng¡¯s arrangement.


    After plundering the treasure vault, Lin Feng entered the library of the Incendium Divine Palace. As soon as he entered, Lin Feng saw row after row of bookshelves. The bookshelves were simply densely packed. There were various kinds of cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, and Chaotic spells everywhere.


    Among them, martial arts or spells below the Chaotic level only took up two bookshelves. There were a total of five bookshelves for Chaotic martial arts, spells, and cultivation techniques above the Chaotic level.


    The remaining bookshelf was filled with miscellaneous notes, ancient books, records of some bizarre theories, or some records of Chaotic Perfected Persons traveling in the Chaos, and so on.


    Lin Feng searched carefully. He was not interested in martial arts, spells, and cultivation techniques below the Chaotic level. He casually flipped through them and threw them aside.


    However, Chaotic-level martial arts, spells, and cultivation techniques were extremely precious to Lin Feng.


    This place contained almost all the cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, and Chaotic spells at the Chaotic level in the entire Incendium Continent. Even the Zhao family¡¯s cultivation technique, the Primeval True Scripture, was here.


    Back when the Incendium Divine Palace was powerful, Perfected Lord Incendium had once given the order to collect the Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic techniques, and cultivation spells of the entire continent. Anyone who disobeyed would be killed.


    Hence, one could imagine how abundant the library of the Incendium Divine Palace was.


    Any cultivation techniques or martial arts that could not be found in the library of the Incendium Divine Palace definitely could not be found elsewhere on the continent.


    Lin Feng had originally intended to collect some cultivation techniques. Now, this saved him a lot of trouble. He did not have to collect them one by one throughout the continent. He just needed to digest all the books here.


    Firstly, Lin Feng flipped through the highest level Perfected Lord techniques, which were techniques that could cultivate perfected spirits. The legacy of Perfected Lord Sky Sigil that the Incendium Divine Palace had just obtained from Ouyang Bingyu was also placed on the bookshelf.


    Apart from that, there were the five great true scriptures, the Primeval True Scripture, the Incendium True Scripture, the Moco True Scripture, the Blood Sea True Scripture, and the Abyssal Transformation True Scripture. If the Sky Sigil True Scripture was added, there would be a total of six great true scriptures, all of which pointed straight to the way of perfected spirits!


    If any one of these six great true scriptures was circulated, it would definitely cause a bloodbath on the entire continent. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person probably would not be able to resist fighting for it.


    This was because those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons did not even have cultivation techniques that pointed directly to perfected spirits. For instance, the Celestial Emperor did not.


    This was the foundation of the Incendium Divine Palace, a legacy of billions of years, and the foundation of a Perfected Lord¡¯s orthodoxy!

 Chapter 873 - 873 Chaotic Flames!

    873 Chaotic Flames!


    The six true scriptures on the bookshelf were all placed in the most eye-catching positions.


    No wonder the orthodoxy of the Incendium Divine Palace was so enduring, and countless experts emerged one after another. Even with a legacy of billions of years, they could still stand tall on the Incendium Continent, transcendental as the actual ruler of the entire continent!


    Apart from the various methods left behind by the Perfected Lord back then, what truly allowed the Incendium Divine Palace to stand tall was actually this foundation. While many cultivators in the outside world were still fighting desperately for a cultivation technique that could allow them to become Chaotic lifeforms, such techniques could be found everywhere in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    In the outside world, even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons did not have any techniques to condense perfected spirits. How difficult was it to condense perfected spirits like that? It was practically as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    How many geniuses had struggled to improve at this step? However, there were already six great true scriptures in the Incendium Divine Palace, all of which pointed straight to the way of the perfected spirit!


    Lin Feng had already read the Sky Sigil True Scripture and the Primeval True Scripture. In fact, his main cultivation technique was the Primeval True Scripture. Apart from those, Lin Feng had never seen the other four true scriptures.


    As the saying goes, one can draw inspiration from ideas in other areas. Lin Feng would not miss out on these four true scriptures. It had to be known that every true scripture that pointed to the way of the perfected spirit had been tempered thousands of times. They were all supreme cultivation techniques that contained the mysteries of perfected spirit.


    If Lin Feng wanted to condense a perfected spirit, it would not be as simple as just cultivating the Primeval True Scripture to the point of consummation. The Primeval True Scripture had an advantage. Once it was cultivated to the point of consummation, and the seven Chaotic Holes were combined into one, a perfected spirit might be born.


    However, that was only a possibility. There was no true scripture that could guarantee a 100% chance of cultivating a perfected spirit. Hence, Lin Feng had to refer to other perfected spirit techniques and see what were the characteristics of other perfected spirit techniques. Perhaps it would also be beneficial to cultivating a perfected spirit in the future.


    The first was of course the Incendium True Scripture. After all, it was a technique that Perfected Lord Incendium had once practiced to cultivate a perfected spirit. Back then, it was precisely because Perfected Lord Incendium had obtained this set of scripture that he could shake the entire Incendium Continent, and cultivate a perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng gradually understood the principle of the Incendium True Scripture. It was to cultivate the Chaotic flames!


    It turned out that the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons cultivated the Incendium True Scripture. This scripture was about honing the Chaotic flames to perfection through the process of constant cultivation, and finally producing a perfected spirit from the flames.


    This kind of cultivation technique relied entirely on innate talent and comprehension ability. In particular, it had very high requirements for comprehension ability. If one¡¯s comprehension ability was insufficient, they would not be able to attain consummation at all.


    Innate talent was also rather important. Without fire innate talent, one could not cultivate the Chaotic flames at all, let alone control them.


    Perfected Person Fire, Perfected Person White, and Perfected Person Gray were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, and cultivated the Incendium True Scripture that pointed straight to the way of perfected spirits. Unfortunately, their comprehension ability was limited. Even though they had already cultivated for tens of thousands of years, they were still far from attaining consummation of the Chaotic flames.


    If they had cultivated the Chaotic flames in the Incendium Scripture to the point of consummation, or even without reaching consummation, with just some proficiency, the power of Chaotic flames could truly be unleashed.


    Burning mountains and boiling seas would be a piece of cake. Even the Celestial Emperor Peak would be burned to ashes by the consummate Chaotic flames.


    Lin Feng had thought that he should not be far from becoming a Perfected Lord. However, now that he had browsed through the Incendium True Scripture, Lin Feng understood how far he was from becoming a Perfected Lord.


    If Perfected Lord Inceidum had returned, his Chaotic flames would have long reached consummation. Be it the Spirit Suppression Bell, the Celestial Emperor Peak, or even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, all of them would be burned to ashes by the consummate Chaotic flames.


    The Incendium True Scripture was an extremely powerful and domineering supreme cultivation technique that could lead straight to the way of perfected spirit! Even Lin Feng was tempted. Unfortunately, he had already cultivated the Primeval True Scripture, and could no longer practice other cultivation techniques.


    However, the Incendium True Scripture also had a downside, and that was that cultivating it was too difficult. It was too difficult at entry level, and too difficult to make progress in cultivation.


    ¡°Chaotic flames. I wonder if it¡¯s feasible to focus on cultivating Chaotic flames instead of cultivating the Incendium True Scripture?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had personally experienced the power of the Chaotic flames. It was indeed very formidable. Even he was rather tempted.


    After careful study, he realized that the core of the Incendium True Scripture was to condense the Heart of Fire.


    As long as one had the Heart of Fire, they could control and cultivate Chaotic flames.


    As for the Heart of Fire, it required an innate physique that could withstand the Chaotic flames. For example, Ao was born with the ability to control the Chaotic flames. Such a physique was simply a top-notch fire physique.


    Unfortunately, Ao was not very intelligent and could not cultivate the Incendium True Scripture. Otherwise, the effect would definitely be very good.


    Lin Feng memorized the technique to condense the Heart of Fire on the Incendium True Scripture. He wanted to try it, but now was not the time. There were still three true scriptures that he needed to read through one by one.


    The Moco True Scripture was a very vicious and fiendish cultivation technique, a cultivation technique that was truly meant for Chaotic Fiend Celestials. It was very sinister and terrifying. Lin Feng frowned. In the end, he only took a brief look and did not delve deeper. This true scripture was different from his ideals, so he did not study it in depth.


    Next were the Blood Sea True Scripture and the Abyssal Transformation True Scripture.


    These two true scriptures were profound. The Blood Sea True Scripture specially collected the blood of some Chaotic dire beasts and refined them to acquire powerful bloodline strength.


    This was the path of Chaotic hallowed beasts. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the strength. However, cultivation was also very difficult. Where could one find the blood of those powerful Chaotic dire beasts?


    Moreover, by using the bloodline of the Chaotic dire beasts, would one be a cultivator or a Chaotic dire beast? Still, there were some merits to the technique to condense perfected spirit in it.


    The perfected spirit condensed was still the perfected spirit of the cultivator himself. Moreover, using one¡¯s own perfected spirit to control the consciousness of tens of thousands of dire beasts was still a supreme cultivation technique.


    The Abyssal Transformation True Scripture was much more profound. It was an esoteric and very mysterious cultivation technique.


    One needed to visualize a void state, and then meditate their perfected spirit out of thin air in this state. This cultivation method did not cultivate strength, had no divine abilities, nor relied on various cultivation resources.


    However, it was so profound that Lin Feng was also confused.


    Lin Feng considered the six great true scriptures. Actually, the Sky Sigil True Scripture, the Incendium True Scripture, and the Primeval True Scripture were more reliable and easier to cultivate.


    Among them, the Incendium True Scripture was the strongest and most domineering. The Sky Sigil True Scripture was the most neutral and peaceful. The Primeval True Scripture seemed easy, but it was actually difficult.


    After reading them, Lin Feng thought through many things and completely digested the contents. The six great true scriptures also gave Lin Feng a lot of understanding about the cultivation of perfected spirits.


    However, the most urgent thing for Lin Feng was to try if he could cultivate the Heart of Fire.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to meditate on all kinds of flames according to the technique in the Incendium True Scripture. For safety reasons, Lin Feng even spread the power of his internal universe all over his body. If any accidents happened, the power of his internal universe could suppress everything and resolve the crisis in time.


    Lin Feng meditated on the various flames in the Chaos. He had learned Chaotic spells before, and there were also fire-type Chaotic spells among them. Hence, Lin Feng was no stranger to flames.


    Following the technique in the Incendium True Scripture, Lin Feng felt the surrounding temperature begin to rise. Everything around him began to gradually disappear as he entered an ethereal state.


    However, it was in this ethereal state that Lin Feng seemed to ¡°see¡± a cluster of flames. A very small cluster of flames appeared in front of Lin Feng like a bolt of dim lamplight.


    Although the flames were very weak, as if they would be extinguished at any moment, Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained within, as if they could incinerate everything.


    Lin Feng knew that they must be the Chaotic flames!

 Chapter 874 - 874 Heart of Fire!

    874 Heart of Fire!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng became nervous. Then, his ethereal state disappeared, and so did the cluster of Chaotic flames.


    ¡°Chaotic flames¡­ No, that should be Chaotic flames I sensed. In reality, there¡¯s no true Chaotic flames in the Chaos. What I sensed just now was only the little manifestation of flames in the Chaotic Rules. If I want to obtain the Chaotic flames, I have to condense the Heart of Fire and slowly accumulate them.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. This was also related to the Chaotic Rules. However, only after condensing a perfected spirit could one truly ¡°see¡± the Chaotic Rules, and even use them.


    As for Chaotic Perfected Persons, some could sense them, but could not come into contact with them, let alone use them.


    Relying on the Incendium True Scripture, the Chaotic Perfected Person could use a little Chaotic Rules to accumulate and cultivate Chaotic flames over time.


    Lin Feng tried to enter the ethereal state again. As he had already experienced it once, Lin Feng was very familiar with it this time. He quickly sensed a cluster of Chaotic flames.


    This cluster of Chaotic flames was very weak. Lin Feng slowly attracted this cluster of flames.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, under Lin Feng¡¯s constant suction, the Chaotic flames burrowed into Lin Feng¡¯s body like a stream of light.


    A burning feeling seemed to spread throughout Lin Feng¡¯s body. How terrifying was the Chaotic flames? In particular, when it encountered the Chaotic aura, it was like adding fuel to the fire, burning even more fiercely.


    Lin Feng was a peak Chaotic lifeform, and he had an energy body. Chaotic aura was everywhere. Hence, as soon as the Chaotic flames entered, Lin Feng was practically ¡°ignited¡± and began to burn violently.


    How could he condense the Heart of Fire like this?


    ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately mobilized the power of the universe. The vast and majestic cosmic power crushed down like Mount Tai, instantly extinguishing this small cluster of Chaotic flames.


    Lin Feng had only lost some Chaotic aura at most, and it did not affect him much. However, this also announced Lin Feng¡¯s failure to condense the Heart of Fire.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I cultivate the Chaotic flames?¡±


    Lin Feng understood that he probably did not have any fire innate talent, so he failed to condense the Heart of Fire the first time. However, Chaotic flames were indeed very miraculous. To Lin Feng, they were even more useful than Chaotic spells.


    Chaotic flames could burn everything. How powerful was that? If used properly, it would be much stronger than the Celestial Emperor Peak, the Spirit Suppression Bell, and even Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal.


    However, without innate talent, how could one condense the Heart of Fire?


    ¡°Innate talent? Chaotic lifeforms all have energy bodies. Why would they need any innate talent? If one must talk about innate talent, this innate talent should be a cultivator¡¯s own comprehension of fire. Or rather, it¡¯s highly compatible with the Rule of Fire.¡±


    Lin Feng did not blindly attempt to condense the Heart of Fire. He had to figure out what this ¡°innate talent¡± represented. If it was just compatibility with the Rule, it was not impossible for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Stone!¡±


    The Chaotic Origin Stone appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Ever since he learned the true ¡°background¡± of the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng rarely retrieved the Chaotic Origin Stone. After all, once this Chaotic Origin Stone was exposed, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, in terms of understanding of the Chaotic Rules, there was none that surpassed the Chaotic Origin Stone. Even if Lin Feng had an internal universe with all kinds of rules within, they were only the rules of the universe. No matter how powerful they were, they were still universal rules, and were not interchangeable with Chaotic Rules.


    Only the Chaotic Origin Stone seemed to be vaguely related to Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, Lin Feng took out the Chaotic Origin Stone. He quickly immersed his mind in the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Boom.


    It was that huge beam of light again. Lin Feng was vaguely able to sense many Chaotic Rules, but they were like illusions in the mist, and could not be seen clearly at all.


    ¡°Flames!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He kept trying to meditate on the flames.


    As expected, there was a slight change in the Chaotic Origin Stone. It was as if a large amount of flames had appeared around it, burning mountains and boiling seas, igniting the space. Flames filled the space in the entire Chaotic Origin Stone.


    In the vast expanse of flames, there was always a ball of fiery red light floating in the air, as if it contained infinite mysteries.


    That should be the Chaotic Rule of Fire!


    The Chaotic Origin Stone contained everything, including all kinds of rules. There were even the legendary supreme Chaotic Rules. It was precisely because of these supreme Chaotic Rules that cultivators could become great and powerful Hallowed Venerables, who could survive countless calamities!


    Of course, Lin Feng did not know about the supreme Rules. He only sensed the Rule of Fire and knew that there should be Chaotic Rules in the Chaotic Origin Stone, but he did not expect certain Chaotic Rules to appear as long as he wanted to.


    The vast Rule of Chaotic flames appeared in front of Lin Feng, so close. However, Lin Feng was a little dazed. Without cultivating a perfected spirit, even with the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng did not know the mysteries of this Rule of Fire.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to master the Rule of Chaotic flames. He just wanted to be slightly more compatible with the Rule of Fire. There was no need for him to master the Rule of Fire at all. In any case, he could not master it at all.


    Lin Feng only needed to ¡°sense¡± the rule of Chaotic flames properly. The more deeply he sensed it, the more beneficial it would be for condensing the Heart of Fire for him.


    Lin Feng spent a total of three days comprehending the Rule of Fire in the Chaotic Origin Stone in the quiet chamber.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°It should be about time.¡±


    Lin Feng put away the Chaotic Origin Stone. For the past three days, the Rule of Fire had been lingering in his mind at every moment. In the past three days, his perception of the Rule of Fire had already reached an extremely deep level.


    Even if he had not comprehended it, he had at least perceived it well enough.


    Hence, Lin Feng circulated the technique in the Incendium True Scripture. His mentality began to gradually enter an ethereal state. After a while, he indeed sensed another cluster of Chaotic flames.


    This cluster of Chaotic flames spun and instantly entered Lin Feng¡¯s body as he drew upon it.


    Boom.


    Just like last time, the Chaotic flames seemed to have ¡°ignited¡± the Chaotic aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body in an instant, burning fiercely.


    However, this time, Lin Feng was unmoved. Instead, he allowed the flames to burn. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that these raging flames were actually burning in a specific way.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He immediately circulated the mnemonic in the Incendium True Scripture, and suddenly condensed a vortex in his body in a special way.


    This vortex grew larger and larger, until it sucked all the Chaotic flames into the vortex like a bottomless pit.


    Thud.


    The last trace of Chaotic flames entered the vortex. Then, the vortex spun continuously, vaguely turning into a fiery red heart that floated quietly in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Heart of Fire!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Sensing the Heart of Fire in his body, a smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 875 - 875 Youre Leaving?

    875 You¡¯re Leaving?


    This was the Heart of Fire. Lin Feng originally did not have the ¡°innate ability¡± for flames, but he had the Chaotic Origin Stone. Relying on the ¡°affinity¡± between the Chaotic Origin Stone and the Rule of Fire, Lin Feng forcefully obtained the ¡°natural ability¡± for flames, and condensed the Heart of Fire.


    Once the Heart of Fire was formed, it could continuously absorb flames from the Chaos. They would be transformed to the famed Chaotic flames by the Heart of Fire.


    This was how the Incendium True Scripture worked. It used Chaotic flames as the foundation for cultivation. Lin Feng did not need to cultivate the Incendium True Scripture. He only needed to cultivate the Chaotic flames.


    Actually, there were also differences in the level of the Heart of Fire. At the highest level, the Heart of Fire was very efficient in absorbing and converting Chaotic flames. On the other hand, low-level Heart of Fire could only barely absorb and convert Chaotic flames, so the efficiency was very low.


    Unfortunately, even though Lin Feng had used a trick to condense the Heart of Fire, the conversion rate was too low.


    Lin Feng spent a few days before condensing a wisp of Chaotic flames. If this continued, he would have to wait for years before he could condense enough Chaotic flames.


    ¡°Looks like I underestimated the difficulty of cultivating Chaotic flames.¡±


    Lin Feng also shook his head slightly. Such a small amount of Chaotic Flames with such a low conversion efficiency was simply a waste of time. Fortunately, the Heart of Fire could be ¡°upgraded¡±.


    As long as he constantly perfected the Heart of Fire and comprehended the Rule of Fire, the Heart of Fire would improve.


    Lin Feng had the Chaotic Origin Stone, so it was not entirely hopeless.


    Since he had already condensed the Heart of Fire, Lin Feng allowed the Heart of Fire to naturally absorb flames from the Chaos.


    Having already condensed the Heart of Fire, Lin Feng completely relaxed. However, he did not end his cultivation. He had gained a lot in the Incendium Divine Palace this time. He still wanted to make an attempt after obtaining so many divine medicines and miraculous items in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    Hence, he consumed them all, and attempted to condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    Unfortunately, even after Lin Feng had consumed all the divine medicines and miraculous items, they only filled the first Chaotic Hole, but did not allow him to cultivate a second Chaotic Hole. Lin Feng could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°Looks like I really have to leave the Incendium Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and heaved a long sigh. He had been roaming the Chaos originally, just to reach the peak of cultivation. The hegemon faction that was the Incendium Divine Palace, which had stood in the Incendium Continent for billions of years, still failed to allow Lin Feng to condense a second Chaotic Hole after so many years of accumulation.


    This meant that this was actually the only amount of resources in the entire Incendium Continent. Forget about helping Lin Feng condense seven Chaotic Holes and cultivate a perfected spirit, it would probably be very difficult to even cultivate two or three Chaotic Holes.


    If he did not leave, Lin Feng would probably not improve at all for a long time.


    Lin Feng could not tolerate the feeling of not improving for a long time. Hence, Lin Feng had to leave.


    However, before leaving, Lin Feng still had some things to settle. Firstly, there was the matter of the Black Moon Kingdom. Since the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom, Mu Qing, had yet to come to the Incendium Divine Palace, Lin Feng would wait for a while longer.


    In the library, Lin Feng read through all the Chaotic martial arts and Chaotic techniques, memorizing them firmly. In particular, Lin Feng had originally planned to deduce the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    This was because the first three forms no longer seemed to be able to keep up with Lin Feng¡¯s improvement in strength.


    However, the deduction of the fourth form did not go so smoothly. Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation had already been exhausted. Fortunately, there were Chaotic martial arts in the library of the Incendium Divine Palace this time, allowing Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation to deepen further.


    Hence, Lin Feng also planned to use this period of time to find inspiration. Perhaps then, he could deduce the fourth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Lin Feng calmed his mind completely. Countless sparks of inspiration collided and intertwined. Lin Feng vaguely grasped a trace of inspiration, but it dissipated instantly.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, Her Majesty is here!¡±


    Outside the quiet room, a voice sounded.


    ¡°The queen?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. There were indeed many inspirations in his mind, and they had sparked something. However, he still could not deduce the fourth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    However, deducing new martial arts was very difficult to begin with. Sometimes, there were countless sparks of inspiration that could not be grasped. Even if one grasped them, after careful consideration, one might still find that they would not work.


    Hence, creating martial arts was not something that could be done overnight. He had to take it slow.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll be right behind.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and pushed open the door of the quiet room.


    At this moment, in the Incendium Divine Palace, Queen Mu Qing was staring blankly at the Incendium Divine Palace. She might never have dreamed that she would one day enter the Incendium Divine Palace in such a manner.


    Everyone was respectful to her. She seemed to be the master of the Incendium Divine Palace!


    The Incendium Divine Palace was a shadow or even a nightmare that loomed over almost every cultivator on the Incendium Continent. It was like a huge mountain weighing down on the queen¡¯s heart.


    But now, this mountain had been moved away, and the shadow had disappeared. However, it gave the queen a surreal feeling. Was all of this real?


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. The queen turned around. When she saw that it was Lin Feng, her heart skipped a beat, and she understood.


    Only at the moment she saw Lin Feng did she feel that all of this was very real. With Lin Feng, there would be miracles. She had already seen Lin Feng create too many miracles.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to really do it. Congratulations, Perfected Person!¡±


    The queen had to express her respect for Lin Feng. After all, after destroying the Incendium Divine Palace, Lin Feng was practically standing at the top of the entire continent. Only then could he be considered the strongest person on the Incendium Continent, and was practically the third invincible hegemon after Perfected Lord Sky Sigil and Perfected Lord Incendium.


    Even if Lin Feng did not have any faction now, with his current influence, as long as he gave a little indication, countless cultivators would rush to heed Lin Feng¡¯s command in a frenzy. He could immediately establish a huge faction and become the hegemon of the Incendium Continent!


    For a moment, the queen was even a little hesitant. She felt like all of this was illusory. What benefits had her Black Moon Kingdom given Lin Feng, that Lin Feng could leave all the benefits to the Black Moon Kingdom?


    None. They had given him no benefits at all.


    Their only favor was allowing Lin Feng to read the texts on Chaotic martial arts and so on in the royal library of the Black Moon Kingdom for free. However, Lin Feng had already repaid this karma by saving the Black Moon Kingdom a few times.


    What else did Lin Feng still owe the Black Moon Kingdom now?


    The queen knew very well that Lin Feng did not owe the Black Moon Kingdom anything now. It was the Black Moon Kingdom that owed Lin Feng!


    ¡°Your Majesty, arrange for someone to take over the Incendium Divine Palace. In the future, this will become the headquarters of the Black Moon Kingdom. The Perfected Lord¡¯s array can still be repaired. With this array, even if I leave, the Black Moon Kingdom will be very safe.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm and indifferent.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The queen lifted her head abruptly. She seemed to have woken up all of a sudden and grasped the key to Lin Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡­ you¡¯re leaving?¡±

 Chapter 876 - 876 The Fourth Form, Vacuum Seal!

    876 The Fourth Form, Vacuum Seal!


    Lin Feng did not say anything. He only looked at the queen quietly.


    For a moment, even the queen¡¯s body was trembling. She had never thought of herself as a ¡°weak woman¡±. She was a dignified advanced Chaotic Perfected Person, the queen of the Black Moon Kingdom. She was all-powerful, and impacted the entire Incendium Continent.


    But what was happening now?


    Now, she could clearly feel that she was afraid, really afraid.


    She was afraid that she would never see Lin Feng again. That feeling made her want to say something. However, she hesitated again, as if she could not think of what to say.


    After a long while, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m leaving. I was originally traveling in the Chaos, so I naturally won¡¯t stay in one place for long.¡±


    The queen opened her mouth, about to say something, but hesitated in the end. It was as if she was no longer an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person, no longer the famous queen, but a woman, a sentimental woman.


    ¡°When are you leaving, Perfected Person?¡± The queen finally spoke.


    ¡°Soon. I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯ve settled the matters in the Incendium Continent. All right, Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take you to the treasure vault. There are some Chaotic artifacts there, which still require proper distribution by you.¡±


    Lin Feng led the queen into the treasure vault. Despite seeing so many Chaotic artifacts, all accumulated by the Incendium Divine Palace over billions of years, the queen could not bring herself to be happy no matter what.


    There was also the Perfected Lord¡¯s array of the Incendium Divine Palace. Lin Feng would also get someone to repair it. When the time came, the queen would also be able to control it. This place would become the headquarters of the Black Moon Kingdom. They could even establish a huge city near the Incendium Peak, and make it the new capital of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    Lin Feng had planned everything for the Black Moon Kingdom. Before leaving, Lin Feng even wanted to ¡°invite¡± the remaining four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Black Moon Kingdom for a ¡°talk¡±, and completely resolve the future troubles of the Black Moon Kingdom. However, the queen did not seem to pay much attention to all of this. She was in a trance.


    She did not even know when Lin Feng had left.


    Seeing the queen like this, Lin Feng naturally knew what she was thinking.


    However, Lin Feng did not have any thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby of the Chaos. How can I linger around for worldly affairs?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, turned around, and left. His voice echoed in the queen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°A passerby¡­¡±


    The queen bit her lip. Indeed, to Lin Feng, be it the queen, the Black Moon Kingdom, or even the entire Incendium Continent, he was just a passerby.


    ¡­


    With the entry of the Black Moon Kingdom and the various messages personally transmitted by some cultivators who were ¡°spectating the battle¡±, the news of the turnover in power of the Incendium Divine Palace quickly spread throughout the entire Incendium Continent.


    Many cultivators could not even believe that the Incendium Divine Palace, which had dominated for billions of years, would have a turnover in power.


    In fact, some people who were looking forward to the return of Perfected Lord Incendium were also dumbfounded. Now, even fools knew that something must have gone wrong if Perfected Lord Incendium had not returned.


    The Incendium Divine Palace was finished. Some people celebrated. Some found it unbelievable, while others felt that this was an opportunity. However, no matter who it was, this news was very shocking.


    In particular, the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were incomparably silent. However, in reality, the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were the most shocked.


    How could they not have experienced the array of the Incendium Divine Palace before? However, they could not even defeat the Chaotic flames of the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, let alone break the Perfected Lord¡¯s array.


    But now, Lin Feng had done it. He was practically a terrifying entity above all the Chaotic Perfected Persons. Although he was not a Perfected Lord, he was actually not much different from a Perfected Lord. In fact, he was more like a Perfected Lord than the Perfected Lords themselves.


    Some observant people also discovered that the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were keeping an incomparably low profile now. They did not even go out or walk around. They simply hid at home, and were surprisingly low-key.


    How could the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons not keep a low profile? In the past, they did not desire the existence of the Incendium Divine Palace, because the Incendium Divine Palace was very powerful and cast a shadow over their heads. Which peak Chaotic Perfected Person would want to be threatened and constrained by others?


    Of course they did not want to. Hence, in the past, they had tried all kinds of methods to defeat the Incendium Divine Palace, or make sure that the Incendium Divine Palace could not do anything to them. But now?


    The Incendium Divine Palace had changed owners, but there was someone even more terrifying¡ªLin Feng, who was almost comparable to a Perfected Lord. With such a terrifying entity, the entire Incendium Continent would become only Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°territory¡±. How could peak Chaotic Perfected Persons like them have any freedom to speak of?


    However, the situation could not be changed by their power, so they had no choice but to keep a low profile.


    Still, no matter how low-key they were, they were still peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Lin Feng did not forget them. Hence, the Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Black Moon Kingdom delivered Lin Feng¡¯s invitation letter and invited four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons to the Incendium Divine Palace.


    How could the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons dare to disobey?


    Hence, they all went to the Incendium Divine Palace. In the Incendium Divine Palace, no one knew what Lin Feng said to the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, as soon as they left the Incendium Divine Palace, two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons left the Incendium Continent to roam the vast Chaos.


    Two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons stayed behind and became attendants of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    The four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons chose to leave or stay. It practically announced that the strongest faction in the entire Incendium Continent had been destroyed. The Black Moon Kingdom had become the undisputed hegemon.


    Right now, the Black Moon Kingdom only needed time to slowly take over the various factions on the Incendium Continent. It was only a matter of time before it became the hegemon of the Incendium Continent.


    The Incendium Divine Palace that reigned the Incendium Continent was gone, but there was a new power, the Black Moon Kingdom. Moreover, the Black Moon Kingdom was very different from the Incendium Divine Palace, and wanted to control all aspects of the Incendium Continent.


    As for how far the Incendium Continent would develop under the rule of the Black Moon Kingdom, no one knew.


    ¡­


    The Incendium Divine Palace had already become the palace of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    Lin Feng was in the quiet room. Ever since he ¡°discussed¡± with the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons had chosen to ¡°submit¡± to the Black Moon Kingdom. The other two peak Chaotic Perfected Persons chose to leave for the Chaos and never return.


    After dealing with the worries of the Black Moon Kingdom, Lin Feng began to enter seclusion.


    The various sparks of inspiration in his mind were constantly colliding and intertwining, turning into strands of inspiration that spiraled in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    However, he never succeeded in deducing the fourth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    ¡°Could it be that my foundation is too shallow to deduce the fourth move?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, but he felt that it did not quite seem like it. The third form of the Gravity Seal had at most reached the level of a peak Chaotic martial art, and was far from the level of a perfected spirit martial art.


    It had to be known that there were different levels of martial arts. Above Chaotic martial arts were perfected spirit martial arts.


    Currently, the first three forms of Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven and Earth Seal were actually only Chaotic martial arts. They were only the cream of the crop in Chaotic martial arts, and had not even come close to perfected spirit martial arts.


    The fourth martial art that Lin Feng was deducing could actually be considered close to the level of a perfected spirit martial art, but he had never been able to deduce it.


    In terms of martial arts foundation, Lin Feng had seen all the Chaotic martial arts in the entire Incendium Divine Palace.


    In terms of cultivation, Lin Feng had also reached the level of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Although he was not top-notch, he was still one of the best.


    In terms of talent, Lin Feng believed that his talent was not inferior to anyone.


    However, he could not deduce the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal for a long time.


    ¡°Could I be going in the wrong direction?¡±


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. If he went in the wrong direction, it would be useless no matter how hard he tried to deduce it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s forms of Heaven and Earth Seal belonged to the same origin. From the Heaven Turning Seal to the Earth Shattering Seal, to the final Gravity Seal, they were already vaguely approaching ¡°gravity¡±.


    What was gravity?


    Gravity was closely related to time and space. As the creator of a universe, Lin Feng naturally knew the relationship between them. Even if Chaotic Rules were a little different, they definitely had something in common, and would not be completely different.


    The fourth form that Lin Feng had always wanted to deduce involved space.


    At this thought, an idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He finally knew what the problem was. The fourth form he had deduced in the past was spatial power.


    That kind of martial arts had probably far exceeded the level of perfected spirit martial arts. The leap was too great. With Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation, how could he create a martial art at that level?


    At this thought, Lin Feng shook his head and started over in attempting to deduce the fourth form.


    As he already understood that the leap of deduction was too great, and it was impossible to deduce perfected spirit martial arts, Lin Feng kept narrowing the leap of deduction.


    Lin Feng thought of the Celestial Emperor Peak, of all kinds of powerful martial arts and the Mountain Moving Technique. Even some Chaotic spells flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    This was the benefit of martial arts foundation. There were countless inspirations to grasp.


    The moment the Celestial Emperor Peak descended from the sky and landed on its opponent, how terrifying would the pressure be? In fact, at that moment, even the air would be compressed, and the void would endure immense pressure.


    In addition, the Gravity Seal itself used gravity to create a terrifying pressure in an instant to attack the opponent.


    However, what if Lin Feng used martial arts to create a vacuum in an area? Would the impact on the enemy be even more intense?


    With this inspiration, Lin Feng quickly deduced a form. This time, it only took Lin Feng two days to generally create the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Lin Feng named it the Vacuum Seal!


    The Vacuum Seal was called such because with a single strike, it would instantly create a vacuum environment in the region of attack. The opponent would endure immense pressure, and its power would be several times stronger than the Gravity Seal.


    ¡°Success, Vacuum Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips. He relaxed completely.


    The fourth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal was already infinitely close to perfected spirit martial arts. However, Lin Feng knew very well that he was still some distance away from achieving perfected spirit martial arts.


    However, just this Vacuum Seal alone could allow Lin Feng to defeat all Chaotic Perfected Persons! As long as one did not have a compatible powerful Chaotic artifact or powerful martial arts, they would probably not be able to withstand Lin Feng¡¯s Vacuum Seal.

 Chapter 877 - 877 Entering the Chaos Again!

    877 Entering the Chaos Again!


    Currently, there were already four forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal. They were the Heaven Turning Seal, the Earth Shattering Seal, the Gravity Seal, and the Vacuum Seal. The power of each form was very different. Of course, their power increased in sequence.


    Moreover, as Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level increased, if he used the Heaven and Earth Seal again, even if it was just the Heaven Turning Seal, he could easily kill an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person would not dare to underestimate him.


    The fourth move, the Vacuum Seal, had almost exhausted Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation. It was almost impossible to deduce the fifth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal in a short period of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up. He had stayed in the Incendium Divine Palace for so long. Apart from overseeing the Incendium Divine Palace, what was more important was actually deducing the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Now that he had successfully deduced the fourth move of the Heaven and Earth Seal, it was time for Lin Feng to leave.


    Lin Feng left the quiet room. He scanned with his mental power and saw everything about the current Incendium Divine Palace. Outside the Incendium Divine Palace was a huge city. Most of it was still under construction, but already, many cultivators were too enthusiastic to wait.


    As for the Perfected Lord¡¯s array, it was completely handed over to the queen as well.


    Now, the queen¡¯s dream from back then had come true. Recently, she already had faint signs of a breakthrough. Metamorphosing into a peak Chaotic lifeform was almost certain for the queen.


    Once she metamorphosed into a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, the status of the queen and the Black Moon Kingdom would become even more stable. Even without Lin Feng, they would still be the hegemon of the Incendium Continent!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. Even if he wanted to leave, he would not leave without saying goodbye. He should still bid farewell to the queen.


    In the hall of the palace, the Incendium Divine Palace had already been renamed as the palace of the Black Moon Kingdom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared. The queen raised her head, but there was no joy on her face. Instead, there was a faint trace of melancholy. She knew very well why Lin Feng was here today.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to reconsider, Perfected Person?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s metamorphosis is imminent. How can you not know the goal of cultivators like us?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I understand everything. It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m a little reluctant to see you go.¡±


    The queen¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and her expression was indescribably sad. Even at that moment, Lin Feng felt a faint stirring in the depths of his heart.


    However, Lin Feng did not say anything in the end. He only heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s obsession has been eliminated now. Your future is limitless. It¡¯s not impossible for you to even condense a perfected spirit.¡±


    Indeed, in the entire Incendium Continent, apart from Lin Feng, the ones with a greatest chance of cultivating a perfected spirit were not those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, but the queen.


    The queen had founded the Black Moon Kingdom. It was her life¡¯s work and obsession. Now, she had actually accomplished it. Her mind was clear. While she did not seek instant epiphany, as long as the Black Moon Kingdom could reach the state she imagined, the queen would have fulfilled the grand wish she had made back then.


    This was simply more powerful than a sudden epiphany. From now on, the queen¡¯s cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, at an astonishingly fast speed.


    ¡°Perhaps one day, when the queen enters the depths of the Chaos, we will meet again if fate wills it.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng turned around and left. He stepped onto Ao¡¯s back without alerting anyone. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, the queen¡¯s expression was complex. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps. If fate wills it, we¡¯ll meet again¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    A man and a beast appeared in the Chaos.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally left!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Incendium Continent behind him. This was the first Chaotic Continent he had encountered since entering the Chaos. It also improved his cultivation level from an ordinary Chaotic lifeform to a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    However, he had also reached his limit. In the long history of the Incendium Continent, only two Perfected Lords had been born. This was enough to show how difficult it was to become a Perfected Lord on the Incendium Continent.


    Ao also spread its wings. Its four huge heads were cheering. It seemed like it had also felt ¡°suffocated¡± in the Incendium Continent. How could a mere Chaotic continent be a place for a Chaotic dire beast like Ao to gallop? Hence, after leaving the Incendium Continent, Ao also appeared very carefree.


    ¡°The Chaotic aura is really rich.¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed that the Chaotic aura was very rich, far richer than in the Incendium Continent. However, in the vast Chaos, he could not tell the direction.


    Lin Feng did not even board the Chaotic spaceship. Instead, he sat on Ao¡¯s back and let Ao run at full speed.


    With Ao¡¯s current strength as an advanced Chaotic dire beast, when it unleashed its innate ability, its speed was so fast that it was not inferior to the Chaotic spaceship at all. Moreover, its agility was far from what the Chaotic spaceship could compare to.


    In addition, one of Ao¡¯s heads spat out a layer of light that enveloped Lin Feng. No matter how fast it flew, it would not affect Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng finally understood why Ao was considered a ¡°mount¡± in the Chaos. It was indeed too convenient for many Perfected Lords to own an Ao as a mount. In particular, in the vast Chaos, Ao was much better than the Chaotic spaceship. It was born favored by the Chaos, and could even detect some dangerous regions in advance to avoid them.


    Lin Feng was also trying to let the universe in his body absorb more Chaotic aura. However, in the end, he realized that when this Chaotic aura entered his internal universe, it dissipated completely.


    Not only would it not bring any benefits, it would even cause the cosmic power to ¡°purify¡± this Chaotic aura.


    Hence, this Chaotic aura was not beneficial to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    The energy produced by his internal universe was more suitable for the lifeforms in the internal universe.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. It had been a long time since there was any movement in his internal universe. And now, as the battle between the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts was about to begin, it became even more chaotic.


    The Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts had already fought for countless years. There seemed to be a certain difference in the flow of time between the internal universe and the Chaos. Lin Feng did not know how many times they were apart.


    However, a day in the Chaos was equivalent to about ten days in the internal universe.


    The flow of time was different. It was the same in the Origin Universe where Lin Feng was back then. In the Chaos outside the Origin Universe, Ao turned around and prepared to continue bombarding the Origin Universe. However, a few years had already passed in the Origin Universe.


    As for the impact of such a huge difference in the flow of time, Lin Feng did not know either. For the time being, it would not affect Lin Feng much.


    He was a Chaotic lifeform to begin with. His lifespan was infinite. How could time affect him? Moreover, he was the universe master in his body, the creator of the universe. Even controlling time was a piece of cake for him.


    However, for the sake of the balance of the internal universe, Lin Feng usually would not interfere with the rules of operation of the universe.


    Lin Feng would not even interfere in a battle between Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts in the internal universe.


    But now, Lin Feng had no choice but to interfere. If he did not interfere now, something major would probably happen.


    It turned out that in the universe, Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts had once mated with each other to produce some lifeforms. They were not favored by Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, and practically went into hiding and struggled to survive everywhere.


    Lin Feng even got the Universe Daemons to protect them in secret, but not to interfere with the development.


    After so many years, these races that called themselves acquired lifeforms actually gradually grew up. Although they did not have the terrifying innate talent and strength of Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, and seemed to be very balanced in every aspect, they were capable of learning.


    Hence, they learned the various abilities of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, and even learned to cultivate on their own. Then, their comprehensive nature also showed. Each of them could even master a few abilities of the five elements.


    Relying on this comprehensiveness and infinite potential, the Acquired Five Elements lifeforms actually gradually gained the upper hand, and even suppressed the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts.


    In the end, the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts awakened their spirit beast ancestors, which were the first five lifeforms born from lotus seeds. They were the ancestors of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, and the strongest entities.


    The Acquired Five Element lifeforms were not a match for the ancestors of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. However, there were many Acquired Five Elements Spirit Beasts. Many mediocre lifeforms did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to suppress the ancestors of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts.


    In the end, the five Innate Five Elements Spirit Beast ancestors were actually suppressed.


    This scene touched Lin Feng very much. The Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts were exterminated, leaving only a very small fraction of them that fled to various parts of the universe. As the 3,000 Universe Daemons did not emerge and interfere, the Acquired Five Elements lifeforms practically ruled the entire universe.


    ¡°Interesting. The strongest lifeforms are not the innate lifeforms, but had flexibility?¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    He secretly intervened and released the five ancestors of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. Their mission had already been completed. Hence, Lin Feng asked the five ancestors of the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts to cultivate with the 3,000 Universe Daemons, so that they could also set up the Inescapable Net Array in the future.


    As the Acquired Five Elements lifeforms gradually dominated the universe, they began to develop the entire universe. Their numbers also increased rapidly. As the number of lifeforms continued to increase, the entire universe became thriving.


    However, they were not innate universal lifeforms, so they did not know about the existence of the ¡°Father Deity¡±, let alone believe in a god of creation. They only believed in themselves. They believed that they could change everything in the universe, and that they were the true rulers of the universe!


    Lin Feng did not interfere. Instead, he observed the situation of the internal universe with interest. He wanted to see how far these Acquired Five Elements lifeforms would develop.


    From this event, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that this seemed to be the true essence of the universe for Transcendents. There were naturally some patterns to it. Understanding the essence of the universe was far more important than cultivating some techniques.


    Time passed very quickly in the internal universe, but so did time in the Chaos.


    With a difference of nearly ten times in the flow of time, after a hundred years had passed in the internal universe, only ten years had passed in the Chaos.


    In just ten years, one actually could not travel far in the Chaos. This was the case even if Ao flew at full speed. Lin Feng did not think that he could encounter another Chaotic continent at all.


    He wanted to go to the holy cities more. The holy cities of Chaos were the holy land to all cultivators, and would stand tall in the Chaos for eternity!


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng knew that his chance of coming across the holy cities of Chaos was minuscule.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Ao¡¯s entire body shook. The faint roars of Chaotic dire beasts came from the Chaos in front of them, mixed with violent energy fluctuations.


    There¡¯s a Chaotic dire beast ahead?


    Hence, Lin Feng was also jolted awake and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 878 - 878 Terrestrial Dragon

    878 Terrestrial Dragon


    ¡°Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    That roar woke Lin Feng up. Without a doubt, it must be a Chaotic dire beast, and not an ordinary one at that. If Lin Feng was not wrong, it should be an advanced Chaotic dire beast.


    The probability of encountering Chaotic dire beasts in the Chaos was actually not high, but it was not impossible.


    ¡°Ao, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid. With his current strength, there was really nothing to fear.


    Ao quickly flew forward. Soon, he saw five Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Chaos. They were just ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, but they were actually fighting a Chaotic dire beast.


    That Chaotic dire beast was an advanced Chaotic dire beast. Hence, even with the help of the Chaotic artifacts, the five Chaotic Perfected Persons could only surround the advanced Chaotic dire beast, and could not manage to kill it for a long time.


    ¡°Quick, we have to be faster. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be finished when its reinforcements arrive.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to lure this Terrestrial Dragon into the Chaos. We can¡¯t let it escape again.¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, fight with everything we have, kill!¡±


    The strength of the advanced Chaotic dire beast was extremely terrifying. Even though it was trapped by a huge net, it was still struggling violently. In particular, its Chaotic body was incomparably tough. No matter how the five Chaotic Perfected Persons attacked in a frenzy, it was only injured and not killed.


    Hence, as time passed, the five Chaotic Perfected Persons became a little anxious.


    There was a ripping noise.


    Suddenly, the Terrestrial Dragon struggled, and the huge net was instantly torn apart. The Terrestrial Dragon roared wildly and struck at a Chaotic Perfected Person at the front with its claw.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Chaotic Perfected Person retreated in a frenzy with a look of fear on his face. He did not have any defensive artifacts. With a single strike from the Terrestrial Dragon, he would be dead for certain.


    Thud.


    The Terrestrial Dragon struck down with its claw. However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of it. It was a hideous and terrifying Chaotic dire beast with four heads.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Another Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Ao. Why did it save Perfected Person Xia, yet is fighting the Terrestrial Dragon now?¡±


    ¡°Could these two Chaotic dire beasts be enemies?¡±


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons were all a little confused. However, some sharp-eyed people instantly understood when they saw an unfamiliar figure in the distance.


    ¡°That cultivator should be Ao¡¯s master.¡±


    ¡°I heard that powerful cultivators all like to capture Ao as their mount. Looks like this Ao is the mount of that cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and thank that senior.¡±


    When these Chaotic Perfected Persons saw Lin Feng, they all came to a realization. There was no other explanation as to why Ao had suddenly saved them.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡±


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons came in front of Lin Feng and bowed respectfully.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He was already a peak Chaotic Perfected Person now, and in the eyes of these ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, he was indeed an ¡°unfathomable¡± senior expert.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Senior, we come from the Hallowed Beast Continent, a Chaotic continent not far ahead. We originally set up a trap to lure out this Terrestrial Dragon and kill it. Unfortunately, this Terrestrial Dragon is stronger than we expected. So not only did we not manage to kill it, it also landed us in trouble. If not for Senior¡¯s mount, we would probably be in danger.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had finally found another Chaotic continent. However, the name of this Hallowed Beast Continent sounded a little unique. Moreover, why were these Chaotic Perfected Persons doing everything they could to lure a Chaotic dire beast into the Chaos?


    ¡°Senior, you travel in the Chaos?¡± These Chaotic Perfected Persons asked cautiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was traveling in the Chaos and happened to sense a Chaotic dire beasts, so I came.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So Senior is really a powerful Perfected Person who roams the Chaos!¡±


    A trace of joy appeared on the faces of the five Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°By the way, why did you draw out this Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you are roaming the Chaos, so you might not know about the special environment of our Hallowed Beast Continent. In this Chaotic Continent, all the Chaotic dire beasts are very powerful. That place is naturally suitable for Chaotic dire beasts to survive, and even cultivate. On the other hand, the power of cultivators like us are suppressed in the Hallowed Beast Continent. The lower our cultivation level, the greater the suppression. For example, if ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons like us are in the Hallowed Beast Continent, our strength will almost be suppressed by half. Peak Chaotic Perfected Persons will be suppressed by about 30%. Only great Perfected Lords who have cultivated perfected spirits will not be suppressed.


    ¡°We also want to kill this Terrestrial Dragon and obtain all kinds of benefits from it. On the Hallowed Beast Continent, this Terrestrial Dragon is also a hegemon of a region. How can we hope to contend against it? Only in the Chaos will our strength not be suppressed, and is there a little hope. Unfortunately, we were still a bit lacking.¡±


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons briefly explained the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent, surprising Lin Feng.


    There were really all kinds of strange things in the Chaos. There was even a Chaotic continent that suppressed cultivators? Even ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons had their strength suppressed by half. Wouldn¡¯t those ordinary cultivators who had not even metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms be completely suppressed?


    ¡°This Hallowed Beast Continent is indeed quite strange.¡±


    Thud.


    Just as Lin Feng was conversing with the five Chaotic Perfected Persons, Ao and the Terrestrial Dragon were also engaged in a heated battle. At any rate, Aos were famed ¡°mounts¡± that dominated the Chaos. Although they were only mounts, that was because they were too fast, which caused them to be viewed as ¡°precious¡± Chaotic dire beasts. Naturally, they were captured in masses.


    Moreover, the ones who captured Ao were not ordinary cultivators. Even many Perfected Lords would make an attempt.


    Perhaps Aos looked very ordinary because many of them had been reduced to mounts, but in reality, Aos were also rather powerful among Chaotic dire beasts. Just its speed alone made it almost invincible, and gave it all the advantages.


    Moreover, Ao also had a lethal weapon, the Chaotic flames. Even though it required a long time to accumulate, once enough of it was accumulated, Ao¡¯s Chaotic flames were very terrifying. It could incinerate anything. Even a Perfected Lord or a Chaotic spirit beast would be injured if they were not careful.


    The skin and flesh of the Terrestrial Dragon were tough, and it was powerful. An extremely fast and agile Chaotic dire beast like Ao almost countered it completely.


    The Terrestrial Dragon roared in a frenzy, trying to smack Ao to death. However, it could not even catch Ao¡¯s shadow. Instead, Ao scratched many bloody wounds on its entire body.


    However, that was all. No matter how many bloody wounds there were, it would not affect the Terrestrial Dragon.


    Swoosh.


    Ao stopped, and then its four heads shook continuously. Faint traces of scorching aura filled the Chaos.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, all four heads opened their mouths. A ball of scorching Chaotic flames spewed out, instantly enveloping the Terrestrial Dragon.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Terrestrial Dragon cried out in pain, its massive body rolling continuously in the Chaos. The Chaotic flames burned everything. No matter how tough the Terrestrial Dragon¡¯s skin was and how strong its defense was, it was useless against the Chaotic flames.


    ¡°What a powerful Ao!¡±


    Seeing the Chaotic flames spat out by Ao, the five Chaotic Perfected Persons¡¯ expressions were very solemn, but a trace of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, just as Ao was about to kill the Terrestrial Dragon at one go, the roars of beasts came from a distance in the Chaos again. Moreover, from the sound, there were definitely many of them.


    The expressions of the five Chaotic Perfected Persons changed drastically.


    ¡°This is bad. They¡¯re the subordinates of the Terrestrial Dragon. We¡¯ve taken too long. The subordinates of the Terrestrial Dragon have already come to its aid, and there are at least ten of them¡­¡±


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons looked at each other. Their voices were trembling, and a trace of despair appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 879 - 879 Hallowed Beast Continent!

    879 Hallowed Beast Continent!


    ¡°Run, let¡¯s run quickly.¡±


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons made a prompt decision and prepared to escape. Their plan this time was rather risky, and they were also prepared to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late¡­¡±


    As soon as they said it, a storm vaguely surged in the Chaos in front of him. Then, the storm swept over, and massive Terrestrial Dragons surrounded them.


    ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ sixteen! A total of sixteen Terrestrial Dragons.¡±


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons were in complete despair. Although the 16 Terrestrial Dragons were all ordinary dire beasts which were inferior to the Terrestrial Dragons that fought with Ao, their sheer numbers were daunting.


    Moreover, although the Terrestrial Dragons appeared cumbersome, that still depended on the subject of comparison. Compared to Ao¡¯s speed, the Terrestrial Dragons were indeed extremely cumbersome. However, compared to ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons, as long as they did not have any special speed-type Chaotic artifacts or proficiency in speed-type Chaotic arcane techniques, ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons were far inferior to these Terrestrial Dragons.


    Even Ao stopped and stared intently at the Terrestrial Dragon that was being burned by the Chaotic flames. There was too little Chaotic flames, and Ao did not have the chance to pursue it. Hence, the Terrestrial Dragon that was an advanced Chaotic dire beast was severely injured, but it survived.


    ¡°A total of 17 Chaotic dire beasts.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. 17 Chaotic dire beasts had appeared so easily? It had to be known that the 17 Chaotic dire beasts were all Chaotic lifeforms. Even in the vast Chaos, it was very difficult to encounter so many Chaotic lifeforms.


    Lin Feng was just worrying about not having a large amount of energy to condense the Chaos. Since he could not find any Chaotic Origin, he could only use the dumbest method, which was to capture a large number of dire beasts.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm the entire time, the five of them relaxed slightly.


    How could a Chaotic traveler who could capture an Ao as a Mount be ordinary?


    Clang¡­


    Lin Feng casually waved his hand, and a speck of golden light expanded continuously in the Chaos. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge golden bell, emitting a crisp and melodious sound.


    However, this bell sounded great and majestic in the ears of those Terrestrial Dragons. Their entire bodies shook, and their minds went blank. In an instant, all 17 Terrestrial Dragons were ¡°stunned¡±.


    As the mental power of Chaotic dire beasts was generally not strong, the ¡°spirit suppression¡± effect of the Spirit Suppression Bell was far better on Chaotic dire beasts than on cultivators.


    With a ring of the bell, the 17 Terrestrial Dragons were all frozen. Although it was only for an instant, it was enough.


    The cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded slightly, instantly enveloping the 17 Terrestrial Dragons. He moved them directly into his internal universe and suppressed them with the cosmic power.


    Looking at the empty Chaos and Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant expression, the five Chaotic Perfected Persons were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with shock.


    Those were a total of 17 Chaotic Terrestrial Dragons, and they were gone just like that?


    ¡°A spatial artifact?¡±


    Many people thought of this possibility. There were many powerful spatial Chaotic artifacts in the Chaos. Every spatial Chaotic artifact could cause competition among countless cultivators.


    In the Chaos, space was incomparably stable. How difficult was it to create a spatial artifact? Even most Perfected Lords did not have spatial artifacts.


    Lin Feng¡¯s performance this time was even more unfathomable.


    However, seeing how powerful Lin Feng was, the five of them also invited Lin Feng warmly.


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re traveling around the Chaos. Why don¡¯t you make a trip to our Hallowed Beast Continent? Perhaps you can gain something from it.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng was moved by the thought. He did want to see such a strange Chaotic continent.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go to the Hallowed Beast Continent to take a look first.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had agreed, the five of them immediately led the way. ¡°Senior, please follow us. The Hallowed Beast Continent is not far ahead. However, Senior, you have to be prepared. The Hallowed Beast Continent suppresses cultivators by a great extent.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, and followed behind the five of them.


    Not long after, Lin Feng indeed saw a Chaotic continent. Just the traces of aura emitted by this Chaotic continent were enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was definitely not a small Chaotic continent like the Incendium Continent.


    Swoosh.


    Seeing the five of them enter the Hallowed Beast Continent, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately led Ao into the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Boom.


    As expected, as soon as he stepped into the Hallowed Beast Continent, Lin Feng felt as if there was an invisible force suppressing his entire body. There was a faint feeling of restraint.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and casually used the Heaven Turning Seal, only to realize that he was indeed suppressed. However, unlike the 30% that the five Chaotic Perfected Persons had mentioned, Lin Feng felt that he was only suppressed by about 20%.


    It seemed like he was very powerful, even among peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Hence, he was only suppressed by 20%.


    However, the Chaotic aura on the Hallowed Beast Continent was abnormally rich. Moreover, Ao seemed to like the environment here very much. It appeared very excited as soon as it entered.


    ¡°Senior, how is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am indeed somewhat suppressed. However, to the dire beasts, this is a holy land.¡±


    Lin Feng spoke casually. The five Chaotic Perfected Persons could only smile weakly and say, ¡°For Senior, only a little of your strength is suppressed. However, for us, half of our strength is suppressed. We can¡¯t even defeat ordinary Chaotic dire beasts. We have to rely on all kinds of martial arts, spells, or Chaotic artifacts to barely contend with them.¡±


    This was especially the case for Lin Feng and Ao. They would not be suppressed at all on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, as far as Lin Feng could see, there was a forest below, but there were not many people.


    ¡°Huh? Why are there Chaotic dire beasts everywhere? Where are the cultivators?¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the area within a radius of a thousand miles was actually filled with Chaotic dire beasts. He did not see a single human city. This was a little abnormal.


    The five Chaotic Perfected Persons smiled weakly and said, ¡°Senior, you might not know this, but the Hallowed Beast Continent is actually the world of the Chaotic dire beasts. Here, the strength of cultivators is suppressed, and so are cultivators on a whole. It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to say that we are struggling at death¡¯s door. Every year, many cultivators would enter the vast Chaos because they can¡¯t tolerate the environment on the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    ¡°Suppressed? The cultivators as a whole are suppressed?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at his surroundings below. He saw a village occasionally, but they were all dilapidated, and had been abandoned for an unknown period of time. Chaotic dire beasts were everywhere. Most of them were half-Chaotic dire beasts, but there were also many Chaotic lifeforms.


    Cultivators were suppressed to the point of barely surviving. This was indeed very surprising to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Perfected Lords among cultivators not suppressed? Perfected Lords can sweep through everything. Can¡¯t they sweep through the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Perfected Lords. The strength of a Perfected Lord who had cultivated a perfected spirit would not be suppressed.


    ¡°Senior, the great Perfected Lords are indeed not suppressed by the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, there are so many Chaotic dire beasts on the Holy Beast Continent. Many Chaotic spirit beasts were also born among them. Chaotic spirit beasts might not be comparable to Perfected Lords, but there are many of them, and there are simply too few Perfected Lords among cultivators like us. There are also some Perfected Lords who could not help but leave the Hallowed Beast Continent and enter to the vast Chaos. Hence, the Hallowed Beast Continent has always been the domain of the Chaotic dire beasts. Cultivators like us can only struggle to get by.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, beginning to understand the situation of cultivators.


    ¡°Senior, Empyrean City is ahead! It¡¯s one of the main cities of the Hallowed Beast Continent, presided over by Perfected Lord Empyrean. It can be said to be a rather safe city for cultivators. We¡¯re from Empyrean City.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and followed behind the five of them, flying towards the huge city below.

 Chapter 880 - 880 Brutal

    880 Brutal


    Empyrean City was one of the main cities of human cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent. With more than one Perfected Lord guarding over it, Empyrean City was rather safe.


    Lin Feng landed outside Empyrean City with the five Chaotic Perfected Persons, but the city gate did not open. As for flying directly into Empyrean City, that was impossible, because there was a defensive array.


    This defensive array was more than just a Perfected Lord¡¯s array. It was even personally presided over by a Perfected Lord. Even Chaotic spirit beasts could forget about breaking the array.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Ba. Open the gates quickly.¡± One of the Chaotic Perfected Persons stepped forward and shouted.


    ¡°Eh, Lu Ba, you¡¯re back so soon? As usual, one Chaotic prime crystal per entry.¡±


    Many Chaotic Perfected Persons stood on top of the Empyrean City. A few of them were even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. They did not open the city gate directly, but asked for Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°Senior, Chaotic prime crystals are a specialty of our Hallowed Beast Continent. They only appear on the Hallowed Beast Continent. They are Chaotic crystals accumulated by some dire beasts that absorb Chaotic aura over many years, and contain extremely pure energy. They are very useful for both cultivation and setting up arrays. If you want to enter Empyrean City, every cultivator has to pay a Chaotic prime crystal. I¡¯ll help you to pay for Senior¡¯s Chaotic prime crystal.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and remembered this Lu Ba. He was quite sensible, and was trying to befriend Lin Feng with just one Chaotic prime crystal. However, even though he knew that Lu Ba was trying to befriend him, Lin Feng still remembered it in his heart.


    After paying the six Chaotic prime crystals, the city gate opened. Lin Feng and the others quickly entered. Then, the city gate quickly closed. They did not dare to let their guards down at all.


    This was because just now, Lin Feng had even sensed something spying outside the city gate. Those were probably some powerful Chaotic dire beasts eying Empyrean City menacingly.


    According to Lu Ba, just outside the city gate, the Chaotic dire beasts had once ambushed some Chaotic Perfected Persons, causing those Chaotic Perfected Persons to suffer heavy losses. Some had even fallen.


    This made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate slightly. This was really an era where cultivators were struggling at death¡¯s door. The dire beasts of Chaos were the true dominators of the entire Chaotic Continent!


    The city was very spacious, and it was clean and tidy. There were many people walking on the streets, but almost none of them were ordinary people. They were all cultivators above the level of half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Even Chaotic lifeforms could be found everywhere.


    According to Lu Ba, there were a million people living in Empyrean City, but there were only 20,000 to 30,000 Chaotic Perfected Persons, and most of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    There were very, very few people who were not even half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    Those half-Chaotic lifeforms were doing hard labor in the city. They would almost never leave Empyrean City in their entire lives, because outside the city lied the territory of the Chaotic dire beasts. Once they left Empyrean City and lost the protection of the array of the city, these half-Chaotic lifeforms would probably not even survive for an hour before being torn to pieces by the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Only by becoming a Chaotic lifeform could one enter and exit the city and fight with those dire beasts. After winning, they would obtain some spoils of war, and thus enjoy an extremely high status in the city.


    It was brutal!


    This was the most direct feeling Lin Feng had after understanding the basic situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent and Empyrean City. This continent was truly brutal, not to the Chaotic dire beasts, but to the cultivators.


    Without metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform, it was very difficult to even survive outside the city. Even in Empyrean City, half-Chaotic lifeforms could only have the minimal guarantee of livelihood.


    As for ordinary people?


    That would be the bottom of the bottom tier. However, there was nothing unfair about it. Even the ordinary people at the bottom thought so.


    This was because those Chaotic lifeforms had fought with their lives to earn their status! It was those Chaotic Perfected Persons who granted safety to millions of people in the entire city.


    Fortunately, people here, even the most ordinary and those in the lowest class, could cultivate. Moreover, good cultivation techniques were all publicized. Once they took the risk to go out, they might even be able to obtain great benefits, which would allow them to ascend to the top in a single bound.


    Lin Feng followed Lu Ba into Lu Ba¡¯s home. Lu Ba was a Chaotic lifeform after all. Although he was only the most ordinary Chaotic lifeform, as a dignified Perfected Person, he had already exceeded 90% of the people in Empyrean City.


    He could be considered to have a certain degree of status. His home was very spacious, and there were even servants and maidservants. They were all half-Chaotic lifeforms. Even Lin Feng, who had dominated the Incendium Continent and almost become the ruler of a Chaotic continent, was rather surprised to see this scene.


    In the Incendium Continent, where would one see half-Chaotic cultivators become servants to others? Moreover, these were the lowest and most ordinary servants who served tea and did the housework.


    However, such a thing was too common on the Hallowed Beast Continent. After all, the number of half-Chaotic lifeforms were the greatest, but their status was far inferior to Chaotic lifeforms.


    Of course, these servants were not slaves. They also had freedom, and came to Lu Ba¡¯s house to be maidservants and servants for remuneration. Once they earned enough money, they would leave, or purchase cultivation techniques, and work hard to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms.


    This was how things were for almost everyone. They cultivated with all they could. Hence, although there were very few people on the Hallowed Beast Continent, the quality of the cultivators was rather good.


    If a cultivator from the Hallowed Beast Continent actually came to the Incendium Continent, even cultivators from a main city could easily defeat the entire Incendium Continent.


    ¡°Senior, please stay in this residence during this period of time. There are maidservants arranged at your service. If you have any requests, just instruct them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell the servants if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    With that, Lu Ba bade farewell and left Lin Feng¡¯s residence.


    Lin Feng was alone in the residence. There were four maidservants, all of whom were outstanding-looking women. Moreover, all of them were half-Chaotic lifeforms, and had a unique aura.


    However, Lin Feng did not have any other thoughts. After confirming that the residence was indeed safe, Lin Feng entered the quiet room directly and asked Ao to stand guard outside.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe, and arrived in front of the 17 Terrestrial Dragons in an instant.


    These were 17 Chaotic dire beasts, and there was even an advanced dire beast among them.


    ¡°Refine.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng began to refine these 17 Chaotic dire beasts, hoping to condense a second Chaotic Hole. After all, in the past, Lin Feng had refined all kinds of divine medicines and miraculous items obtained in the Incendium Divine Palace over billions of years, but he still could not condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    One, two, three¡­


    All the 17 Chaotic dire beasts were refined by Lin Feng, but there was still not a trace of joy on Lin Feng¡¯s face. The reason was very simple. There was still only one Chaotic Hole in his body.


    For the third level of the Primeval True Scripture, condensing a Chaotic Hole was even more difficult than Lin Feng had imagined.

 Chapter 881 - 881 Lu Bas Request for Help!

    881 Lu Ba¡¯s Request for Help!


    Lin Feng looked at the acquired lifeforms in the internal universe again. After defeating the Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts, they seemed to have become the rulers of the universe. All kinds of internal conflicts also arose, and they were already on the verge of division. A shocking battle could erupt at any moment.


    Lin Feng had only been paying attention to all of this, and did not interfere. This was because the rules of the internal universe were still operating, and were even in good order. As the number of lives increased, and as the universe was slowly expanding, even the universe origin had increased by a little. What reason did Lin Feng have to interfere?


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness returned to his body again. Then, he stood up and left the quiet room.


    Outside the quiet room, after Ao saw Lin Feng, it rubbed against Lin Feng affectionately. Ever since Lin Feng allowed Ao to become an advanced Chaotic lifeform, Ao grew closer and closer to Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, all right. Has anyone come to look for me recently?¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head and asked. Ao had manifested its true form now. This was the Hallowed Beast Continent, and Chaotic dire beasts dominated it. Hence, it no longer needed to transform into a snow-white dog and conceal its original appearance.


    ¡°Lu Ba was here?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had been in the quiet room for a full month this time. Lu Ba must have come to look for Lin Feng for something. Unfortunately, he had been driven away by Ao.


    Ao was not that ¡°reasonable¡±. It was just a Chaotic dire beast, and an advanced dire beast at that. However, Lu Ba could not do anything to it at all. He even had to be careful, and be wary of angering Ao. Even though there was an array in this courtyard, as Lu Ba¡¯s strength was suppressed by half, he was far from Ao¡¯s match.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask Lu Ba what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    Lin Feng left the courtyard with Ao to find Lu Ba.


    Led by the maidservant, Lin Feng walked towards the living room. Lu Ba seemed to be receiving a ¡°distinguished guest¡± today, and they had been talking in the living room for an hour.


    From afar, Lin Feng heard an unfamiliar voice. ¡°Lu Ba, 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals, not a single cent less. In addition to the interest, you have to pay 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals back. The final deadline is in three days. In three days, if you don¡¯t pay it back, this residence of yours and all the Chaotic artifacts on you will be taken.


    ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s still not enough, you will have to report to the Bloodshed Squad, and fight those Chaotic dire beasts outside the city.¡±


    ¡°What? Three days? Three days are not enough at all. If I have more time, I will definitely be able to gather 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Lu Ba¡¯s face was pale. Actually, even if the other party took his residence and his Chaotic artifacts, he would not be too desperate. However, if he was put into the Bloodshed Squad, he would truly be in despair.


    The Bloodshed Squad was a bottomless pit, a meat grinder to any Chaotic Perfected Person who entered it, including advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons. There was even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person who entered the Bloodshed Squad for some reason, and fell in a huge battle.


    The battle death rate of the Bloodshed Squad was over 90%, and less than ten percent of them usually survived. If one was forcefully put into the Bloodshed Squad, they would practically be doomed.


    Hence, Lu Ba was very anxious, and begged the unfamiliar Perfected Person.


    ¡°Heh, Lu Ba, when you borrowed 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals back then, we were very straightforward. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ll come back in three days!¡±


    With that, the unfamiliar Perfected Person left the living room.


    As soon as he walked out of the living room, he met Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lu.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    Lu Ba¡¯s face lit up when he saw Lin Feng.


    On the other hand, that unfamiliar Perfected Person, who had a burly build, was actually an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person. No wonder he dared to be so rude and unreasonable in front of Lu Ba.


    ¡°Eh? An Ao, and an advanced Chaotic dire beast at that. This is worth 20,000, or even 30,000 Chaotic prime crystals! Lu Ba, you have such a Chaotic dire beast hidden in your residence. If you can give me this Chaotic dire beast, I can give you another 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Lu Ba¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the four heads.


    ¡°No, no, this Ao belongs to Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    The other party had clearly seen Lin Feng as well. However, even he could not see through Lin Feng¡¯s true cultivation level, so he did not dare to be too impudent for the time being.


    ¡°This Ao belongs to Perfected Person Lin? Are you willing to sell it to me for 20,000 Chaotic prime crystals?¡±


    Faced with the unfamiliar Chaotic Perfected Person¡¯s ¡°aggressiveness¡±, Lin Feng did not even look at him as he walked straight into the living room.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The unfamiliar Perfected Person¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, looking very displeased. However, in the end, he did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Lu Ba meaningfully, turned around, and left the Lu Manor.


    Lu Ba hurriedly entered the living room and bowed to Lin Feng. ¡°Senior, please save me.¡±


    Lu Ba had no choice. He could only place his hopes on Lin Feng now.


    ¡°What is it? Perfected Person Lu, why don¡¯t you tell me directly?¡±


    Lin Feng also vaguely guessed that it was probably related to the unfamiliar Perfected Person just now.


    As expected, Lu Ba said directly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I once went to the Extreme Spirit Tower to borrow 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals for a profound cultivation technique. I agreed to return 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals with interest a year later. Originally, I had a plan to go out a few more times in a year, slay Chaotic dire beasts, and sell some things. I would definitely be able to gather 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was severely injured in an accident half a year ago. I spent almost all my previous savings before I recovered from my serious injuries. I was delayed for half a year because of this, and even borrowed some money.


    ¡°This time, I invited a few good friends and took the risk of luring an advanced Chaotic dire beast, the Terrestrial Dragon, out of the Hallowed Beast Continent. The goal was to kill this Terrestrial Dragon and sell it so that we can repay the debt to the Extreme Spirit Tower. However, I didn¡¯t expect this Terrestrial Dragon to be so powerful that we couldn¡¯t kill it at all. If not for Senior, we would probably have all been annihilated instead.


    ¡°There are only three days left until the one-year repayment deadline. Once the three-day deadline is up, the Extreme Spirit Tower will incorporate me into the Bloodshed Squad. The chance of survival in the Bloodshed Squad is slim. They fight with the Chaotic dire beasts outside the city every day. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even survive for a day. Hence, may I be so bold as to ask Senior to save my life?¡±


    At this point, Lu Ba could no longer care about anything else. He could only ask Lin Feng for help now. Otherwise, once the deadline arrived in three days, and he was really incorporated into the Bloodshed Squad, it would be too late for anything else.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Extreme Spirit Tower?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked.


    ¡°The Extreme Spirit Tower is backed by Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, one of the few Perfected Lords in Empyrean City!¡±


    This background was too powerful. It was almost impossible to renege on his debt.


    ¡°12,000 Chaotic prime crystals. Is that a lot?¡± Lin Feng frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Is there any way to obtain Chaotic prime crystals in the Empyrean City?¡±


    ¡°Senior, the most direct method is to go outside the city and kill Chaotic dire beasts. If one kills ordinary Chaotic dire beasts and obtain their carcass, they can be sold for 100 Chaotic prime crystals each. Advanced Chaotic dire beasts can be sold for 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals, and peak Chaotic dire beasts can be sold for 1 million Chaotic prime crystals. If I want to return 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals, I¡¯ll have to kill 120 ordinary Chaotic dire beasts. That¡¯s impossible in such a short period of time.¡±


    At this thought, Lu Ba¡¯s face turned even paler. It had not been easy for him to cultivate from the bottom tier to becoming a Chaotic lifeform. Who would have thought that one wrong move would lead to many more mistakes? Now, he was the one who had landed himself in deep trouble.


    With Lu Ba¡¯s strength, never mind three days, he could forget about repaying 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals even in three months.


    ¡°That advanced dire beast, the Terrestrial Dragon, has already been refined by my Chaotic artifact. Not even its carcass was left behind.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. In reality, he had used his internal universe to refine the Terrestrial Dragons. It had already been reduced to ashes. How could there be a carcass?


    ¡°What? I¡¯m done for. I¡¯m completely done for¡­¡±


    Lu Ba despaired. Without the carcass of the Terrestrial Dragons, how could he return the 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals to the Extreme Spirit Tower?

 Chapter 882 - 882 Exiting the City

    882 Exiting the City


    Lu Ba was still in despair, but Lin Feng was deep in thought.


    He also learned that cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent had a great need for Chaotic prime crystals. It was a circulating currency. More than that, it was a type of energy crystal that assisted cultivation in itself.


    For example, if he had enough Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng could even condense a second Chaotic Hole. Compared to refining Chaotic dire beasts, it merely could not increase the universe origin, but could allow cultivating the Chaotic Hole.


    Empyrean City required Chaotic prime crystals in every aspect, including cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, and Chaotic artifacts. They were also used for rent, and people even used them for hiring some Chaotic Perfected Persons to protect themselves on expeditions, and so on.


    The Chaotic prime crystals were the universal currency of the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    For 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals, a dignified Chaotic Perfected Person was willing to risk dying.


    Lin Feng looked deeply at Lu Ba. Whether Lu Ba was expressing goodwill or being smart back then, all of that was fine. Lin Feng did owe Lu Ba one Chaotic prime crystal.


    This was a favor! Lin Feng had always repaid kindness with kindness, and repaid enmity with enmity. Now that Lu Ba was in trouble, and Lin Feng was even living in Lu Ba¡¯s residence, he would not stand by and do nothing.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lu, there are still three days left. That¡¯s enough! Twelve thousand Chaotic prime crystals just means slaying one or two advanced dire beasts. I¡¯ll return it for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Senior, this¡­¡±


    Lu Ba was overjoyed, and a trace of incredulity appeared on his face.


    ¡°However, give me some information on the Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent and accompany me outside the city. I¡¯ll make the decision. I¡¯ll get 80% of the profits from the Chaotic dire beasts killed, and you¡¯ll get 20%. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No objections. Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡±


    Lu Ba was overjoyed. Who was Lin Feng? A cultivator who roamed the Chaos, whose mount was an advanced Chaotic dire beast. Would it be very difficult for Lin Feng to kill advanced Chaotic dire beasts?


    Even with the suppression of the Hallowed Beast Continent, Lu Ba believed that it would not be too difficult for Lin Feng to kill advanced Chaotic dire beasts.


    As for taking only 20%, that was completely free. Lin Feng was helping him. What was there to be dissatisfied about?


    If ten advanced Chaotic dire beasts were killed, even if he only received 20%, it would still be 20,000 Chaotic prime crystals. It would be more than enough to repay the debt to the Extreme Spirit Tower, and there might even be leftovers.


    This was an opportunity. How could Lu Ba not be overjoyed?


    ¡°No need to celebrate so soon. There¡¯s also danger in leaving the city. If you really encounter danger, I may not be able to protect you. Therefore, you have to think carefully.¡±


    ¡°Senior, if I die, it¡¯ll be due to my own luck. I¡¯ll give you the information on the Chaotic dire beasts now.¡±


    Hence, Lu Ba brought Lin Feng all the detailed information he had collected over the years about the Hallowed Beast Continent, especially the Chaotic dire beasts near Empyrean City, for Lin Feng to read through it carefully.


    Lin Feng was indeed reading through it carefully. This was all important information. The Hallowed Beast Continent was the world of Chaotic dire beasts. If one did not know the strength of Chaotic dire beasts, they would practically be courting death.


    ¡°Its strength can also be enhanced?¡±


    Lin Feng saw that not only would a kind of Chaotic dire beasts not be suppressed in strength, its strength would even be enhanced. It was incredible.


    Lu Ba explained, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know about how the Hallowed Beast Continent came about. It¡¯s rumored that after a Chaotic hallowed beast fell, it gradually seeped into the continent. Over time, many Chaotic dire beasts were gradually born. Those Chaotic die beasts born with the purest aura of Hallowed Beasts are favored by the Hallowed Beast Continent, and are its royalty! As long as they¡¯re its royalty, not only will they not be suppressed by the special environment of the Hallowed Beast Continent, their strength would even be enhanced. They¡¯re very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. As for the legend that a Chaotic hallowed beast had fallen on this continent, Lin Feng did not comment. Perhaps there was no smoke without fire. There should be some sign.


    However, even Lin Feng had only seen Chaotic hallowed beasts in ancient texts. Forget about Lin Feng, it was very rare for even Perfected Lords to see true Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    Lin Feng already had a rough understanding of the strength of the Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning in the northwest direction outside the city.¡±


    ¡°Northwest? That¡¯s mainly the territory of the Poison Dragon and the Three-eyed Giant.¡±


    Lu Ba analyzed it carefully and realized that be it the Poison Dragon or the Three-eyed Giant, both were extremely strong, but their speed was not fast, and their movements were slow. It might be easier to kill such Chaotic dire beasts.


    Of course, it was only easier to experts who were far stronger than the Poison Dragon and the Three-eyed Giant. Cultivators who were weaker would instead avoid provoking these two Chaotic dire beasts.


    However, since Lin Feng had already made his decision, Lu Ba could only obey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some antidotes first. Poison Dragons are highly venomous.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and let Lu Ba make the preparations.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lin Feng and Lu Ba arrived at the city gate together.


    A cultivator who knew Lu Ba mocked, ¡°Perfected Person Lu, are you going out of the city to risk your life? But there are powerful Chaotic dire beasts outside the city. You¡¯ll be tempting fate if you go now. You might as well join the Bloodshed Squad directly. Perhaps if you¡¯re lucky, you can survive.¡±


    There were simply too many cultivators like Lu Ba who were at their wits¡¯ end due to debts. There were even more who were incorporated into the Bloodshed Squad. Basically, such cultivators might as well be doomed.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Lu Ba gritted his teeth, but did not say anything. He had nothing much to say. If he could not return, it would be useless to say anything. However, he was not courting death this time. He believed that with Lin Feng¡¯s guidance, he would definitely be able to return to Empyrean City.


    At that time, these mocking people would naturally be ashamed.


    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and rode on Ao¡¯s back. They left Empyrean City and flew towards the northwest.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s an Ao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think there are four heads too. An advanced Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    ¡°Where did Lu Ba find such a powerful cultivator, who can use an advanced Chaotic dire beast like the Ao as his mount?¡±


    ¡°I think I heard that Lu Ba encountered a cultivator in the Chaos back then and brought him home. Is that him?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ba placed his bet on an unfamiliar cultivator traveling in the Chaos. How foolish. It¡¯s not like Chaotic Perfected Persons traveling in the Chaos have never descended in our Hallowed Beast Continent before. But what was their outcome? Even advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons have more than 30% of their strength suppressed. Moreover, those Chaotic Perfected Persons were not familiar with the environment of the Hallowed Beast Continent. Many of them died.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid this Lu Ba and this Chaotic Perfected Person roaming the Chaos are both doomed.¡±


    Some sighed, while others sneered. Most of the Chaotic Perfected Persons did not think highly of Lu Ba and Lin Feng.


    However, no matter how the people behind talked, Lin Feng had already traveled far away on Ao¡¯s back, gradually disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 883 - 883 The Vacuum Seal, Annihilating All with a Palm!

    883 The Vacuum Seal, Annihilating All with a Palm!


    The weather on the Hallowed Beast Continent had always been very fine, and it was the same today. The sun was shining brightly, and the weather was warm, casting a golden glow on the ground.


    Not many people were in the mood to admire such a miraculous scene, however.


    Lin Feng and Lu Ba were in a swamp at this moment. Lu Ba¡¯s expression was tense. On the other hand, Lin Feng appeared very relaxed and content, and was appreciating this rare beautiful scene.


    Swoosh.


    A few dark and massive dire beasts charged out of the swamp. These dire beasts looked like crocodiles. They opened their mouths and spat a thick black liquid at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Senior, be careful. This is the venom of the Poison Dragon. Anyone who comes into contact with it will die!¡± Lu Ba hurriedly reminded.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Actually, he had long known that there was a situation in the swamp. There were a total of three Poison Dragons lying in ambush in the swamp. This was also a method that the Poison Dragons liked to use very much. Poison Dragons were sinister and cunning, and liked to hide in the swamp and launch sneak attacks the most.


    Often, even advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons would be in a sorry state if Poison Dragons ambushed them successfully. They might even fall into heavy encirclement and be poisoned to death.


    ¡°Chaotic flames!¡±


    Lin Feng flicked his finger, and a cluster of flames appeared out of thin air. Moreover, it instantly transformed into a net of fire that burned fiercely in the void, burning all the venom to ashes.


    This was the Chaotic flames that Lin Feng had been cultivating ever since condensing the Heart of Fire. As the level of the Heart of Fire was not high, the efficiency of cultivating the Chaotic flames was very low. It was actually not very useful to Lin Feng.


    However, the Chaotic flames were put to use now.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    The Chaotic flames burned the venom to ashes. Then, Lin Feng casually flipped his hand. The world spun, and the sun and moon dimmed. It was as if the world was turned upside down. A huge palm descended from the sky, and slammed down hard.


    Boom.


    Those three daunting Chaotic dire beasts that were Poison Dragons could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm landed. Instantly, they cried out in pain as they were slammed into the swamp. Their bodies were broken, and they were already dead.


    ¡°They¡¯re dead. Three Chaotic dire beasts, Poison Dragons!¡±


    Lu Ba¡¯s eyes twitched. What was this? He had casually killed three Chaotic dire beasts. This was not in the Chaos, but on the Hallowed Beast Continent. The strength of cultivators was suppressed.


    However, Lin Feng still attacked casually, stunning Lu Ba.


    ¡°A peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Senior must be a peak Chaotic Perfected Person!¡±


    Lu Ba was overjoyed. He had never seen Lin Feng attack, but if he could subdue an advanced Chaotic dire beast like Ao, he must be at least an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Moreover, advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons were really nothing much in the Hallowed Beast Continent. If they were besieged by dire beasts, they would also be doomed.


    However, a peak Chaotic Perfected Person was different. Not only was he suppressed by the Hallowed Beast Continent by a much lower extent, his strength was also countless times stronger than an advanced Chaotic Perfected Person.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope. Looks like there¡¯s really hope for him to help me in repaying the 12,000 Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Lu Ba was incomparably happy. The stronger Lin Feng was, the happier he would be.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed some suppression.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. When he used the Heaven Turning Seal just now, he clearly felt a suppressive force in the entire space, reducing the power of the Heaven Turning Seal by some extent.


    Even so, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he did not unleash the Chaotic Hole, he could easily kill any ordinary Chaotic dire beast with just the Heaven Turning Seal.


    Although the carcasses of the three dire beasts were shattered, Lin Feng still stored them in his space. Even if they were shattered carcasses, as long as they were carcasses, they were worth 100 Chaotic prime crystals.


    Swoosh.


    However, as Lin Feng killed the three Poison Dragons, the entire swamp area seemed to shake. Bubbles appeared in the swamp, and enormous heads appeared one after another.


    These heads were all the heads of the Poison Dragons!


    All of them stared at Lin Feng menacingly. Even Ao was whimpering softly at this moment. It was clearly sensing great threat.


    ¡°Senior, be careful. This place is filled with Poison Dragons!¡±


    Lu Ba was already at a loss, but he still managed to maintain his composure. Lin Feng was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. No matter how dangerous a situation was, he should be able to resolve it.


    Lin Feng raised his brows. So many Poison Dragons could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Boom.


    Poison Dragons charged out one after another, blotting out everything. There were probably dozens or hundreds of them. The scene of them swarming together was simply daunting.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward. Instead of retreating, he advanced. With a step forward, his entire body floated in the void.


    ¡°Unseal.¡±


    As Lin Feng unsealed the first Chaotic Hole, which was also the only Chaotic Hole in his body, a terrifying aura surged into the sky like a tsunami.


    He was like a truly indomitable god as he stood in the void. Although his frame could not be considered very tall, and he even appeared insignificant before the many massive Chaotic dire beasts, his aura in this instant swept out and crushed everything. No Chaotic dire beast could compare to him.


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    There were faint cries of dire beasts. In the distant void, there were a few powerful auras that were not inferior to peak Chaotic Perfected Person at all.


    That was a peak Chaotic lifeform, the king among Poison Dragons!


    Lin Feng unsealed the aura of Chaos. It was already enough to make even the king among the Poison Dragons feel threatened.


    There were hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts, all Chaotic lifeforms. How terrifying was that aura? Moreover, large hordes of Poison Dragons appeared in an overwhelming manner. When had Lu Ba ever seen such a scene?


    For a moment, even though Lu Ba was Chaotic Perfected Person, he could not help but tremble. He would probably never forget such a scene for the rest of his life.


    Lin Feng stood in the void. He did not even use the Celestial Emperor Peak, the Spirit Suppression Bell, or the cosmic power of his internal universe.


    He stood there quietly in the void, his entire being like a deity, incomparably tall and imposing.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    As the Poison Dragons charged towards Lin Feng in an overwhelming manner, Lin Feng finally attacked. It was fine if he did not attack, but once he attacked, it was earth-shattering. It was practically his strongest offensive method apart from various Chaotic artifacts.


    The fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal¡ªVacuum Seal!


    Boom.


    With a palm strike, even the void seemed to freeze all of a sudden.


    Those hundreds of aggressive Chaotic dire beasts all looked sinister and terrifying as their auras surged. However, under Lin Feng¡¯s palm, everything seemed to have frozen. The area within a radius of dozens of kilometers turned into a vacuum zone all of a sudden. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s attack did not land on Lu Ba, Lu Ba still felt his entire body tense, as if his heart had been squeezed all of a sudden.


    He would never forget that suffocating and terrifying feeling!


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    In just a moment, there was no earth-shattering sound, no bloody mist that filled the sky. The momentum seemed to be inferior to the Heaven Turning Seal.


    However, as Lin Feng used the Vacuum Seal, the hundreds of Poison Dragons, which were all Chaotic lifeforms, all lost their life force and dropped like rain, falling to the ground. The entire void was like a deathly purgatory.


    In the sky, the golden light was still shining on the ground. The light of the swamp even reflected strands of golden light, illuminating the entire sky.


    Lu Ba¡¯s mouth fell open and his eyes widened. His voice was stuck in his throat, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not make any sound.


    Lin Feng was like a living legend, an ancient deity. Hundreds of Chaotic dire beasts were killed in a single palm strike!

 Chapter 884 - 884 Alarm

    884 Alarm


    Hundreds of Poison Dragon carcasses fell to the ground. Lin Feng used his cosmic power and moved all the carcasses of these Poison Dragons into the internal universe. Be it refining them or selling them in Empyrean City, they were all huge gains.


    Lu Ba drew a deep breath, his eyes filled with joy. Those were hundreds of Poison Dragons. Even if they were just ordinary Chaotic dire beasts, a hundred of them would be worth at least 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals.


    However, Lu Ba also knew very well that with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, his target was not ordinary Chaotic dire beasts. No matter how many ordinary Chaotic dire beasts he killed, how could they compare to advanced Chaotic dire beasts?


    An advanced Chaotic dire beast was almost comparable to 100 ordinary Chaotic dire beasts. It was naturally obvious at a glance which was more important.


    Buzz.


    After Lin Feng killed hundreds of Poison Dragons, he seemed to have completely angered the experts among the Poison Dragons. Hence, a few terrifying auras soared into the sky, accompanied by furious roars.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    Lu Ba¡¯s face became paler and paler. He sensed that a total of 13 terrifying auras soared into the sky. They were all advanced Chaotic dire beasts. Just this aura alone was enough to intimidate most of the cultivators in Empyrean City.


    Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person would be very serious when facing such an array. Moreover, this was the lair of the Poison Dragons, and there were peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    Boom.


    As expected, after the 13 vast auras soared into the sky, another aura that shook the world instantly soared into the sky. There were also hundreds of Poison Dragons roaring towards the sky.


    Only peak Chaotic dire beasts had such power!


    ¡°What? We¡¯ve alarmed a peak Chaotic dire beast?¡±


    Lu Ba¡¯s face instantly went pale. Although he was the dignified Chaotic Perfected Person, how terrifying was a peak Chaotic dire beast? This was especially the case on the Hallowed Beast Continent. The strength of cultivators was suppressed, and Chaotic dire beasts were in their element.


    Under such circumstances, cultivators were generally weaker than Chaotic dire beasts, let alone peak Chaotic dire beasts that could even be considered hegemons among Chaotic dire beasts.


    Every time such a peak Chaotic dire beast appeared, even the Empyrean City would be very nervous.


    As expected, as this terrifying aura that soared into the sky appeared, the Chaotic Perfected Persons in Empyrean City were immediately alarmed.


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A white-haired elderly appeared at the city gate. Although he was white-haired, he did not look old at all. Instead, he was hale and hearty, and had a dignified air about him.


    This elderly was the famous Perfected Person Canglong, also a peak Chaotic Perfected Person!


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong, it should be in the northwest direction. Something must have happened in the territory of the Poison Dragons and Three-eyed Giants.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed in the northwest. Moreover, from the looks of it, it should be in the swamp. That must be the Poison Dragons. That aura just now must be a peak Chaotic dire beast. What exactly alerted a peak Chaotic dire beast? Could a conflict have arisen between the Three-eyed Giants and the Poison Dragons?¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. Every time Chaotic dire beasts made a move, the cultivators of Empyrean City would pay close attention.


    ¡°The Three-eyed Giants and the Poison Dragons have always minded their own business. I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Then apart from the Three-eyed Giants, who else can alert the peak Chaotic dire beasts in the Poison Dragons¡¯ lair?¡±


    ¡°No peak Chaotic Perfected Person has left Empyrean City recently.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t even any cultivators leaving it.¡±


    ¡°No, two people left Empyrean City.¡±


    ¡°You mean Lu Ba and that mysterious Chaotic Perfected Person?¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    Many cultivators on the city gate were discussing spiritedly. Recently, almost no cultivator had left the city in Empyrean City. The only they could be remember was Lu Ba.


    Perfected Person Canglong said in a low voice, ¡°You mentioned Lu Ba just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lu Ba! He just left Empyrean City. The direction he went in¡­ I think it¡¯s the northwest!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions froze. That¡¯s right. Lu Ba seemed to have left Empyrean City to go northwest. Many people knew about this.


    ¡°Northwest direction¡­ No wonder. I vaguely sensed the Chaotic aura of a cultivator just now. Even though it¡¯s very obscure, it¡¯s definitely the aura of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. What¡¯s the name of the mysterious cultivator who was accompanying Lu Ba? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    Hearing Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s question, many people shook their heads.


    ¡°Perfected Person, we don¡¯t know the name of that mysterious cultivator. We only know that he was traveling in the Chaos and encountered Lu Ba by chance. He even saved Lu Ba¡¯s life once. Later, he followed Lu Ba to Empyrean City. By the way, that mysterious cultivator also owns an advanced Chaotic dire beast, Ao.¡±


    Turmoil rose in the hearts of these Chaotic Perfected Persons as well. How could they not know that that mysterious cultivator was very likely an expert who hid his strength?


    It was even very likely that he was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person!


    After all, how could someone who could roam the Chaos and own an advanced Chaotic dire beast be weak?


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s this mysterious cultivator. When this Perfected Person returns to Empyrean City, I¡¯ll definitely visit him, and congratulate Empyrean City on gaining another comrade!¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong was very happy. He had grown up in Empyrean City and attained success in cultivation. He had deep feelings for Empyrean City. Originally, considering his strength as a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, even if he left Empyrean City and ventured into the depths of the Chaos, he would still be safe.


    However, he did not leave. Instead, he continued to protect Empyrean City. Even as the cultivators in Empyrean City became fewer and fewer, especially as powerful cultivators chose to enter the Chaos, he still did not leave.


    Now, the appearance of another peak Chaotic Perfected Person in Empyrean City was something worthy of celebration to the entire Empyrean City.


    ¡°Lu Ba is really lucky¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that Lu Ba can make a comeback this time.¡±


    Many people were very envious of Lu Ba, yet had forgotten how they had mocked and ridiculed him previously. In the Hallowed Beast Continent, everyone was very realistic, because even Chaotic Perfected Persons faced mortal danger at every moment.


    The strong were respected. This was vividly reflected in the Hallowed Beast Continent!


    ¡°Pay close attention to the commotion. If there¡¯s any danger, I can¡¯t let anything happen to that Perfected Person no matter what.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s expression was solemn. It was not easy for Empyrean City to get another peak Chaotic Perfected Person. How could he allow Lin Feng to be in danger? Hence, he had even secretly contacted a few good friends. If the matter turned into an emergency, they would immediately leave Empyrean City to rescue Lin Feng.


    Canglong did not want the new peak Chaotic Perfected Person to fall without even getting to meet him.


    ¡°He¡¯s still too rash. He actually charged into the Poison Dragon Lake alone. The Hallowed Beast Continent is even more dangerous than the Chaos¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong shook his head with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 885 - 885 The Celestial Emperor Peak Shows Its Might!

    885 The Celestial Emperor Peak Shows Its Might!


    Lin Feng, who was at the Poison Dragon Lake, had a calm expression. It was as if he did not care about the 13 Poison Dragons and the Poison Dragon that was a peak Chaotic dire beast at all.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As the roars of the Poison Dragons approached, Lin Feng could already see an incomparably huge Poison Dragon surrounded by 13 slightly smaller Poison Dragons in the distance. A total of 14 Poison Dragons howled as they pounced towards Lin Feng.


    Just the aura alone was suffocating.


    Lu Ba¡¯s entire body was already stiff, and he had retreated by a very far distance. Although Ao had not retreated far, it was still very vigilant as it growled in a low voice.


    Clearly, these 14 Poison Dragons already made Ao feel a huge threat.


    Lin Feng was dressed in white. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He seemed indifferent as the 14 Poison Dragons approached.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The 14 Poison Dragons only had some intelligence, similar to Ao. Naturally, they could not communicate with Lin Feng. However, they were not stupid. The Poison Dragon that was a peak Chaotic lifeform growled, and the other 13 advanced Chaotic lifeforms pounced at Lin Feng.


    The Poison Dragon, which was a peak Chaotic lifeform, stared intently at Lin Feng. It was clearly searching for Lin Feng¡¯s weakness, and waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    However, how could Lin Feng be afraid of such a simple ¡°tactic¡±?


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Facing the 13 advanced Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he struck out with his palm. It was the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, the Gravity Seal.


    The Gravity Seal had a binding effect. Hence, the Gravity Seal was the most suitable for large-ranged attacks.


    Boom.


    As expected, as soon as the Gravity Seal struck, the 13 Poison Dragons seemed to stiffen for a moment, restrained by heavy gravity. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he had not unsealed Chaotic Holes, the 13 advanced Chaotic dire beasts were not his match.


    A peak Chaotic Perfected Person was great and powerful. Peak entities were not something that could be contended against with numbers. If numbers were useful, it would not be so difficult for human cultivators to deal with those peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    Even cultivators had to rely on layers of arrays, Chaotic artifacts, and many advanced Chaotic Perfected Persons to barely contend with a peak Chaotic dire beast.


    These advanced Chaotic dire beasts did not have arrays. How could they be Lin Feng¡¯s match?


    Crunch.


    Under the Gravity Seal, the 13 advanced Chaotic dire beasts were all restrained. Even the dire beasts¡¯ bodies began to suffer heavy damage. Lin Feng extended his cosmic power and moved the 13 Poison Dragons into his internal universe to suppress them.


    Seeing the void turn suddenly empty, the 13 Poison Dragons instantly disappeared. The Poison Dragon that was originally waiting for an opportunity to attack also seemed a little dumbfounded.


    However, it could sense a strong threat from Lin Feng. It was extreme danger.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The peak Chaotic Poison Dragon was no longer willing to wait. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of venom. Unlike other Poison Dragons, the venom of the peak Chaotic Poison Dragon almost interwove into a huge net that was airtight, enveloping an area of several kilometers. There was no way to even escape.


    Lin Feng did not have any defensive Chaotic artifacts, and his body was not the strongest. However, he had Chaotic flames. Even though there was not much Chaotic flames, it was not difficult to protect his entire body.


    Hence, a layer of flames quickly spread out on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s body, burning fiercely, making Lin Feng look like a huge giant made of fire.


    The Chaotic flames burned fiercely. No matter how the Poison Dragon¡¯s venom splattered over, as soon as it touched the flames, it was burned to ashes by the Chaotic flames.


    Seeing that the venom was useless, the Poison Dragon¡¯s entire body began to expand. The pustules on its body made its entire body even larger and uglier.


    Swoosh.


    The Poison Dragon¡¯s massive body charged forward. It was as if wind and clouds were following it. Even the air was compressed to the extreme, and there was a faint sound of air exploding. Even Lin Feng¡¯s calm gaze contained a hint of solemnity.


    Peak Chaotic lifeforms were even more exceptional on the Hallowed Beast Continent, where the strength of cultivators was suppressed, while Chaotic dire beasts were not suppressed at all.


    This unique environment allowed peak Chaotic dire beasts to contend with peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, and even have the upper hand.


    ¡°Good one! Vacuum Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He struck out with his palm, and the surrounding air seemed to be sucked out at once, forming a vacuum zone. A terrifying pressure suddenly descended on the Poison Dragon.


    Thud.


    The Poison Dragon¡¯s body was indeed powerful. Lin Feng was sent flying. However, with a slight circulation of the Chaotic energy in his body, he was as good as new.


    It was the same for the Poison Dragons. Lin Feng¡¯s Vacuum Seal did not have much effect on them.


    ¡°As expected, under normal circumstances, my strength is suppressed by 30%. Even if I use the Vacuum Seal, I can¡¯t do anything to a peak Chaotic dire beast.¡±


    Lin Feng was just testing to see how much of a difference there was between him and a peak Chaotic dire beast on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    The results of the test were out. Actually, the Poison Dragon was still quite difficult to deal with. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic flames, its venom alone would have been impossible to guard against. Lin Feng would never have been able to handle this so easily.


    Even so, the Poison Dragon relied on its physical strength alone to put Lin Feng at a disadvantage.


    In that case, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng undid the Chaotic Hole, which was also the only Chaotic Hole in his body, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body immediately soared again, vaguely rising to a new level.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng clapped his hand. He was like an ancient deity descending. A terrifying power swept through the surrounding void like ice, and cracking sounds rang out incessantly.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Poison Dragon¡¯s eyes widened, finally revealing a trace of fear.


    It was afraid. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had more than doubled. The unsealing of a Chaotic Hole had improved Lin Feng in all aspects. Hence, the power of the Vacuum Seal had increased by at least a few times.


    Moreover, after unsealing the Chaotic Hole, the suppression on Lin Feng from the Hallowed Beast Continent was also extremely small. Previously, he was suppressed 30%. Now, Lin Feng only felt that he had been suppressed by 20%.


    If he could have a few more Chaotic Holes, Lin Feng would only be suppressed by 10%, or less. The impact on him would be negligible.


    Boom.


    The Vacuum Seal struck the Poison Dragon hard, and its massive body instantly collapsed. The hideous and terrifying pustules and tumors exploded instantly, and a large mass of venom actually splattered out. Moreover, it was so close that Lin Feng was caught off guard. He hurriedly dodged, and a layer of Chaotic flames appeared on his body.


    Swoosh.


    However, with this delay, the Poison Dragon fled backward in a frenzy. Moreover, it instantly landed in the swamp on the ground and disappeared.


    ¡°Huh? I was a little careless. I didn¡¯t expect these Poison Dragons to have some tricks up their sleeves. Peak Chaotic dire beasts are indeed not that easy to kill. However, do they think they can escape just like that?¡±


    Lin Feng had not even used a Chaotic artifact just now, let alone the cosmic power. Hence, Lin Feng might not have used even half of his combat power just now.


    Lin Feng just wanted to test what level his strength was at in the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    And now, Lin Feng had almost finished his test.


    Next, it was time to reap the harvest!


    Looking at the majestic and incomparably wide swamp below, if they hid in the swamp, there would really be no way to find them. By relying on their lair, the Poison Dragons rendered cultivators unable to do anything against them.


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to search for them one by one. The Poison Dragons could escape, but they could not move the Poison Dragon Lake away!


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. A golden light flashed in the void, and then, a mountain enveloped in a faint golden light appeared in the void.


    ¡°Expand! Expand! Expand!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Celestial Emperor Peak. Immediately, the Celestial Emperor Peak began to expand wildly. It was a mountain that had existed in the Incendium Continent for billions of years to begin with, and Lin Feng had also refined it. How powerful would it be?


    Hence, Lin Feng only allowed the Celestial Emperor Peak to return to its original state. The entire sky darkened, as if shrouded in a shadow.


    The majestic mountain stretched across the void, emitting a savage, ancient, and heavy aura. This was a true ¡°divine mountain¡±, refined into a Chaotic artifact by the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He faced the Poison Dragon Lake below and mobilized the Celestial Emperor Peak. It descended from the sky with a terrifying might and smashed towards the Poison Dragon Lake below.

 Chapter 886 - 886 Eradicating the Poison Dragon Lake Alone!

    886 Eradicating the Poison Dragon Lake Alone!


    Boom.


    How massive was the Celestial Emperor Peak? It enveloped an area of more than dozens of kilometers. After all, it was a true divine mountain that had stretched across the Incendium Continent for billions of years. Back then, even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person could not refine it into a Chaotic artifact.


    It was unknown what method the Celestial Emperor used, but after a very long time, he managed to slowly refine the Celestial Emperor Peak into a Chaotic artifact, and a peak Chaotic artifact at that.


    How heavy was the Celestial Emperor Peak? Lin Feng did not know either, but he knew very well that with his current strength and the Celestial Emperor Peak, if it crushed down at once, even a peak Chaotic lifeform would be severely injured.


    As for those below peak Chaotic lifeforms, they would definitely die!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As the Celestial Emperor Peak landed, the Poison Dragon Lake was instantly annihilated. The ground was densely covered in spiderweb-like cracks. With this smash, countless Poison Dragon died unnatural deaths. Before they could even escape, they were crushed by the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    Only some very lucky Poison Dragons were fortunate enough to survive.


    Among them was the Poison Dragon that was a peak Chaotic lifeform, which Lin Feng had severely injured previously. There was not just one, but two, three, four¡­ a total of eight of them!


    Eight Poison Dragons that were peak Chaotic lifeforms suddenly flew out of the ground. Their eyes seemed ready to spew fire, and they looked incomparably furious. It was destroyed, completely destroyed. Even the Three-eyed Giants did not dare to offend the eight peak Chaotic dire beasts in the Poison Dragon Lake lightly.


    But now, they were all dead. The Poison Dragon Lake had almost been filled. Only a fraction of the Poison Dragons and the eight peak Chaotic lifeforms escaped.


    The eight Poison Dragons that were peak Chaotic lifeforms all glared at Lin Feng with insane looks, emitting monstrous killing intent.


    Far away in Empyrean City, Perfected Person Canglong had been paying close attention to the Poison Dragon Lake in the northwest of Empyrean City.


    He saw a magnificent mountain descend from the sky like an ancient divine mountain, and the entire ground was actually shaking. It could be sensed even from the Empyrean City.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°What a huge mountain. Its power is also terrifying.¡±


    ¡°This is a Chaotic artifact? It must be a peak Chaotic artifact. With such terrifying power, even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person would be severely injured if they were struck once by it.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it must be that mysterious peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Impressive, impressive. Is he trying to eradicate the Poison Dragon Lake alone?¡±


    Even Perfected Person Canglong was inexplicably shocked. It was not that he did not have peak Chaotic artifacts, but peak Chaotic artifacts were also divided into different levels, and their characteristics were all different.


    This was especially the case for a terrifying Chaotic artifact like the Celestial Emperor Peak, which was extremely powerful. The force of the entire mountain could severely injure a peak Chaotic dire beast. It was very rare.


    At the very least, no Chaotic Perfected Person in Empyrean City possessed such an artifact. In the Hallowed Beast Continent, as the strength of cultivators was suppressed, Chaotic artifacts were relatively important.


    Artifacts like a mountain that attacked with its weight alone were almost completely unaffected.


    How bold was it to eradicate the Poison Dragon Lake alone? Just the thought of it made him full of passion as his heart raced.


    However, following closely behind were eight monstrous auras that soared into the clouds. They could be sensed even from the Empyrean City.


    ¡°This is bad. Those eight Poison Dragons are peak Chaotic lifeforms! We have to save that Chaotic Perfected Person.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s expression changed. At the city gate, the three peak Chaotic Perfected Persons that Perfected Person Canglong had already contacted in advance were all lifelong friends of his.


    ¡°Old pals, we cannot leave this peak Chaotic Perfected Person to die. Let¡¯s go to the Poison Dragon Lake!¡±


    ¡°Haha, very well. I¡¯d also like to see how magnificent this Perfected Person who intends to eradicate the Poison Dragon Lake alone is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to level the Poison Dragon Lake for a long time. I can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity now.¡±


    Hence, including Perfected Person Canglong, a total of four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons instantly flew out of Empyrean City and towards the Poison Dragon Lake.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng did not know that Chaotic Perfected Persons from Empyrean City were coming to save him. Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off. In his eyes, the eight Poison Dragons that were peak Chaotic lifeforms were just a large pile of Chaotic prime crystals that could be converted into the universe origin.


    Forget about eight, even if there were 18 of them, Lin Feng would not be afraid at all. Instead, he was actually a little excited.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, the eight Poison Dragons were incomparably furious. They surrounded Lin Feng almost immediately, and spat out a large amount of venom at him.


    This highly poisonous venom was sprayed by Poison Dragons that were all peak Chaotic lifeforms. Anyone who came into contact with it would die. Even Lin Feng did not dare to resist them head-on with his Primeval Body.


    As for dodging?


    The venom was all sprayed towards him in the form of splatters, and there was nowhere to dodge. They could only be burned with Chaotic flames, but the Chaotic flames cultivated in Lin Feng¡¯s Heart of Fire were limited.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    A large amount of venom was burned to ashes by the Chaotic flames on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, a large amount of venom still sprayed over. These eight Poison Dragons wanted to exhaust Lin Feng to death. It seemed like their intelligence was not that low.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak, descend!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand. Then, the Celestial Emperor Peak tore through the air with a rumble and smashed towards the Poison Dragons. No matter how powerful the venom of the Poison Dragons was, what use was it before the Celestial Emperor Peak?


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng activated the Celestial Emperor Peak and descended without mercy. Ignoring the resistance of the Poison Dragons, he smashed down in a frenzy.


    Time after time, the Poison Dragons could withstand it. They might be able to withstand it for once, twice, or thrice. However, how could they withstand it for four, five, six, or even dozens of times?


    Lin Feng was filled with Chaotic aura now. A Chaotic Hole had been lifted from his body. The richness of the Chaotic aura far exceeded that of ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Crunch.


    Finally, a Poison Dragon could not withstand it anymore. Its body was broken by the Celestial Emperor Peak, and it fell.


    Then, two, three, four¡­


    In a short period of time, with the Celestial Emperor Peak in hand, Lin Feng was almost invincible. As he fought, the eight Poison Dragons were all terrified.


    There were only four Poison Dragons left. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, they could only let out a low cry, and turn to flee.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. With a flick of his finger, a speck of golden light flew out. It grew in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge metal bell.


    Clang¡­


    As soon as the Spirit Suppression Bell rang, the bodies of the four Poison Dragons that had already fled for a distance suddenly stiffened, and they actually fell straight towards the ground.


    Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and extended his hand to grab the four Poison Dragons that were peak Chaotic lifeforms. With a sweep of cosmic power, the four Poison Dragons were sealed into the internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, four figures flew over from the distant sky. Their entire beings emitted a powerful aura. They were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He stood quietly in the void with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 887 - 887 Great Gains

    887 Great Gains


    Swoosh.


    The four beams of light stopped instantly, revealing the figures of four Chaotic Perfected Persons. With Lin Feng¡¯s insight, he could naturally tell at a glance that these four people were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Feng asked indifferently. He would not trust others lightly, especially since there were so many carcasses of Poison Dragons here. In Empyrean City, it was a sum of wealth that could make even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons envious.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s Perfected Person Canglong!¡±


    When Lu Ba saw the four Chaotic Perfected Persons in the void, his heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly bowed loudly and said, ¡°Lu Ba greets Perfected Person Canglong!¡±


    Then, Lu Ba sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng, ¡°Senior, these four are all the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of Empyrean City. The one in the lead is Perfected Person Canglong. He abhors evil and is willing to help others. He has helped many cultivators before.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong, on the other hand, had no time to care about anything else. He only looked at the pile of Poison Dragon carcasses strewn everywhere. There were even the carcasses of four peak Poison Dragons.


    Seeing so many carcasses, the four of them all fell silent. Even though they were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, when they saw this scene, they were still shocked to the extreme.


    It was too stunning. This was the Poison Dragon Lake, the lair of the Poison Dragons. It had incurred the grievances of countless cultivators and Chaotic Perfected Persons. There was even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person who was devoured by the Poison Dragons here.


    But now, Lin Feng had actually completely flattened the Poison Dragon Lake alone. Even seeing it with their own eyes, it was very stunning.


    ¡°No, there are still four Poison Dragons that are peak Chaotic dire beasts missing.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s expression darkened. Empyrean City had long acquired information regarding the eight peak Chaotic dire beasts in the Poison Dragon Lake. It was impossible for it to be wrong. Moreover, Perfected Person Canglong had indeed sensed the auras of the eight peak Chaotic dire beasts previously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search for them. I¡¯ve already sealed another four!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, but he did not let his guard down at all.


    ¡°Sealed?¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong looked at Lin Feng in a daze. He also had a vague guess. Lin Feng probably had another spatial artifact, so they did not see the four sealed Poison Dragons.


    ¡°Why are the four Perfected Persons here at the Poison Dragon Lake?¡± Lin Feng asked again. If they had ill intentions, Lin Feng would not hold back.


    Hearing the faint wariness in Lin Feng¡¯s tone, Perfected Person Canglong seemed to have realized something. He shook his head and said, ¡°Perfected Person, don¡¯t misunderstand. These Poison Dragons were all killed by Perfected Person alone. We won¡¯t take advantage. We were just worried about Perfected Person¡¯s safety, so we specially came to reinforce you. Unexpectedly, we worried too much. Perfected Person is extraordinarily strong. You didn¡¯t need our help at all.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong had never thought of coming to ¡°take one¡¯s share of the loot¡±. He did feel that it would be a pity if a peak Chaotic Perfected Person like Lin Feng fell, so he came to help him.


    Perfected Person Canglong was very sincere, and Lin Feng¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Persons.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng made a grabbing motion and began to sweep all the corpses of the Poison Dragons in the Poison Dragon Lake into his internal universe. This took about an hour.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and was rather happy. He had really gained a lot this time. There were a total of eight leak Chaotic dire beasts, 36 advanced Chaotic dire beasts, and 340 ordinary Chaotic dire beasts.


    Even those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons might not be able to obtain such a huge gain in hundreds of years. After all, just killing eight peak Chaotic dire beasts was almost impossible.


    ¡°Since the four peak Chaotic Perfected Persons are already here, why don¡¯t you follow me to the territory of the Three-eyed Giants?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a slight smile. The Three-eyed Giants and the Poison Dragons were Lin Feng¡¯s targets when leaving Empyrean City this time. Now, he had only eradicated the Poison Dragon Lake. The territory of the Three-eyed Giants had yet to be eradicated.


    However, Perfected Person Canglong frowned and said, ¡°No, Perfected Person Lin, it¡¯s may be fine to annihilate the Poison Dragon Lake, but the territory of the Three-eyed Giants isn¡¯t that easy. Perhaps with Perfected Person Lin¡¯s ability, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of the Three-eyed Giants, but there¡¯s a slumbering Giant King among the Three-eyed Giants. That¡¯s a Chaotic spirit beast!¡±


    ¡°Giant King?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There was no description of the Giant King in the information Lu Ba had collected.


    Although there was the word ¡°giant¡± in ¡°Three-eyed Giant¡±, they were not humans, let alone cultivators, but genuine Chaotic dire beasts.


    According to the information Lin Feng had obtained, the overall strength of the Three-eyed Giants was only slightly stronger than the Poison Dragon Lake. There were 11 peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    But now, Perfected Person Canglong actually said that there was a Giant King among the Three-eyed Giants. This surprised Lin Feng a little.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like Perfected Person Lin doesn¡¯t know. The Three-eyed Giant King has been slumbering for a thousand years. Only relatively ancient cultivators know. Although the Three-eyed Giant King is slumbering and hasn¡¯t moved for a thousand years, once the territory of the Three-eyed Giant encounters a crisis, the Three-eyed Giants can wake the Giant King. Then, things will be troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, but in the end, he nodded and gave up on the idea of heading to the Three-eyed Giants¡¯ territory. He was indeed very strong at the moment, but he was not confident in dealing with a Chaotic spirit beast at all.


    Perhaps he could stay alive, but what was the use?


    Now that he had eradicated the Poison Dragon Lake alone, it was time to convert his gains into strength. He had come to the Hallowed Beast Continent to cultivate and search for opportunities, not to fight for no reason.


    Hence, Lin Feng, Perfected Person Canglong, and the others left the Poison Dragon Lake and returned to Empyrean City.


    Lu Ba was very happy now, and his face was glowing. When he left the city, he had endured all kinds of ridicule, but when he returned to the city, he was the envy of everyone.


    Following Lin Feng, Lu Ba obtained unimaginable benefits. As for the debt to the Extreme Spirit Tower, Lu Ba no longer paid heed to it.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Perfected Person Canglong. I¡¯ll definitely visit you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Person Lin, we didn¡¯t help much. However, if there¡¯s time, I¡¯d really like to have a nice chat with Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries before Lin Feng returned to Lu Ba¡¯s residence.


    Lin Feng had gained a lot now. As for selling the carcasses of the Chaotic dire beasts, Lin Feng did not need to worry at all. There was a price for every Chaotic dire beast carcass, and it was the same in the entire city.


    Lin Feng first sold the carcasses of 340 ordinary dire beasts, earning a total of 34,000 Chaotic prime crystals.


    Then, Lin Feng sold another 16 advanced Chaotic dire beasts and obtained 160,000 Chaotic prime crystals. That was about 194,000 Chaotic prime crystals in total.


    As for the remaining 20 advanced Chaotic dire beasts and eight peak Chaotic dire beasts, Lin Feng did not sell them for the time being. Lin Feng also wanted to refine Chaotic dire beasts at this level himself.


    After all, he was also a cultivator, and needed to improve his strength.


    According to the agreement, Lu Ba could get 20% of the spoils, but Lu Ba himself knew very well that he had done almost nothing. How could he really dare to ask for 20%?


    Hence, he gritted his teeth, and only took the initiative to ask for 20,000 Chaotic prime crystals. It was enough for him to repay the debt, and he could still save a portion of the Chaotic prime crystals.


    Moreover, he raised a small condition, which was that he hoped to follow Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. He did need a cultivator familiar with the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent to handle some trivial matters. Lu Ba could be considered familiar with it. Moreover, Lin Feng knew Lu Ba quite well. Hence, he agreed and asked Lu Ba to follow him.


    Lu Ba naturally thanked him profusely. He knew very well what it meant to be able to follow Lin Feng. This might be the greatest opportunity in his life, and he had to seize it.

 Chapter 888 - 888 Clue to the Holy Cities of Chaos!

    888 Clue to the Holy Cities of Chaos!


    ¡°Perfected Person, Perfected Person Canglong is here.¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to refine the Poison Dragons in his internal universe, Lu Ba reported to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong?¡±


    Lin Feng had only returned to Empyrean City for about ten days. During this period of time, his reputation had already soared, and he had become a peak entity in Empyrean City apart from those few top-notch Perfected Lords. However, Perfected Person Canglong was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person after all. Lin Feng was a little curious about why he had come specially to visit Lin Feng.


    ¡°Invite Perfected Person Canglong to the living room.¡±


    Lin Feng went straight to the living room. As expected, an elderly was sitting in the living room. He had an aura that was dignified without being imposing. It was Perfected Person Canglong.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Person Lin, I came uninvited.¡±


    Lin Feng also smiled and said, ¡°Since Perfected Person Canglong is here, you are naturally welcome. Perfected Person, please take a seat.¡±


    After the two of them sat down, Perfected Person Canglong did not leave someone hanging and said directly, ¡°Perfected Person Lin, I heard that you were traveling in the Chaos. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Naturally. I was traveling in the Chaos and encountered Lu Ba by chance. That¡¯s how I learned about the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    ¡°I see. I also look forward to the Chaos. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not my destiny to venture deep into it, so I can only roam nearby.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong shook his head, appearing quite regretful.


    ¡°By the way, why is Perfected Person Canglong here this time?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that a peak Chaotic Perfected Person like Perfected Person Canglong did not really come to chat with him. There must be a reason.


    As expected, Perfected Person Canglong pondered for a long time and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something. I wonder if Perfected Person Lin has noticed it. Perfected Person swept through the Poison Dragon Lake alone. There aren¡¯t many Poison Dragons left, but the Poison Dragon Lake has become the territory of the Three-eyed Giants.¡±


    ¡°Three-eyed Giants? I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡±


    Indeed, Lin Feng had not paid much attention to it. However, this was within expectations. The Poison Dragons were gone. What was the point of occupying the Poison Dragon Lake? Those Chaotic dire beasts would also fight among themselves.


    ¡°Our Empyrean City has always relied on the Perfected Lord¡¯s array to barely maintain itself. However, we are actually surrounded by Chaotic dire beasts all around. Among them, there are four Chaotic dire beast races, all presided over by Chaotic spirit beasts. They are indeed a huge threat. In the past, we had also thought of annihilating the four Chaotic dire beast races. Unfortunately, we failed every time.


    ¡°But this time, if Perfected Person Lin is willing to help, things will definitely be different.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. It was abnormal for Perfected Person Canglong to be the lobbyist for such a major matter when Empyrean City was making a major move.


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong, this is such a major matter¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. Such a huge matter should naturally be initiated by the four Perfected Lords. It¡¯s only the intent at the moment. There are four Perfected Lords in our Empyrean City, who all want to expand Empyrean City. Hence, when the opportunity is right, the four Perfected Lords will naturally invite the many Chaotic Perfected Persons in the city to discuss it.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll certainly be glad to come.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that would be great!¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong was very excited. Lin Feng was a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. In a sense, Lin Feng could almost be considered half a Perfected Lord. After all, no Chaotic Perfected Person in the entire Empyrean City could destroy the entire Poison Dragon Lake alone.


    Although Lin Feng was a passerby on the Hallowed Beast Continent, he was only killing Chaotic dire beasts. To Lin Feng, killing Chaotic dire beasts was also the best opportunity to improve his strength.


    If the four Perfected Lords were willing to attack and restrain the four Chaotic spirit beasts, Lin Feng would have nothing to worry about. He could ¡°harvest¡± the Chaotic dire beasts without restraint.


    ¡°By the way, Perfected Person Canglong, have you heard of the holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked Perfected Person Canglong about the holy cities of Chaos. Previously, he had asked Lu Ba, but Lu Ba did not know much. As a peak Chaotic Perfected Person, Perfected Person Canglong should know more than Lu Ba.


    ¡°The holy cities of Chaos? This is a holy land in the Chaos that everyone longs for. How can I not have heard of it?¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, Perfected Person, do you know where the holy cities of Chaos is?¡±


    Hearing this, Perfected Person Canglong could only smile weakly and say, ¡°The holy cities of Chaos. Back then, many true people who were traveling in the Chaos also descended on the Hallowed Beast Continent. They were also searching for the holy cities of Chaos. After all, that is the holy land to countless cultivators. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid no one on the Hallowed Beast Continent knows where the holy cities of Chaos are.¡±


    ¡°No one on the Hallowed Beast Continent knows either. This means that even the Perfected Lords do not know¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, a trace of disappointment appearing on his face.


    He had been searching for the holy cities of Chaos for a long time. Unfortunately, there was not a single clue.


    Perfected Person Canglong glanced at Lin Feng, but fell silent. After a long while, Perfected Person Canglong said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s some information that might be of help to you, Perfected Person.¡±


    ¡°What information?¡±


    ¡°Although the cultivators of our Hallowed Beast Continent do not know where the holy cities of Chaos are, there were once some mysterious people who claimed to be Chaotic merchants. They traveled in the Chaos and were led by powerful Perfected Lords. Their caravans sell all kinds of treasures. Similarly, cultivators in the Chaotic continents can only barter with other items. In fact, as long as you give the Chaotic merchants something that satisfies them, they can even bring cultivators to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°What? Chaotic merchants can bring cultivators to the holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter is absolutely true! In our Hallowed Beast Continent, three Perfected Lords once boarded the Chaotic spaceship of the Chaotic merchants and headed for the holy cities of Chaos. Unfortunately, Chaotic merchants are very difficult to encounter. Sometimes, Chaotic merchants will come in tens of thousands of years, and sometimes, not a single Chaotic merchant will come in a million years. Moreover, the conditions of the Chaotic merchants to head to the holy cities of Chaos are very demanding. Even Perfected Lords might not be able to satisfy the requirements of the Chaotic merchants. If not, it would not be such that only three Perfected Lords in the Hallowed Beast Continent could go to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong shook his head, looking rather helpless. He had also fantasized that if a Chaotic merchant came, he might be able to board the Chaotic spaceship and head to the holy cities of Chaos.


    However, this was ultimately just a fantasy. Up until now, only three Perfected Lords in the Hallowed Beast Continent could board the spaceship of Chaotic vendors. What chance did a mere peak Chaotic Perfected Person like him have?


    Moreover, there was no knowing when the Chaotic merchants would come.


    Still, this information was enough for Lin Feng.


    Ever since he entered the Chaos, Lin Feng had often heard of the holy cities of Chaos. He knew that it was the holy land of cultivators in the Chaos, a place that countless Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords yearned for.


    However, Lin Feng never obtained any clues.


    Only now did Lin Feng truly obtain a clue to the holy cities of Chaos from Perfected Person Canglong.


    With this clue, there was hope!

 Chapter 889 - 889 Improvement in Strength, Three Chaotic Holes!

    889 Improvement in Strength, Three Chaotic Holes!


    Next, Lin Feng asked Perfected Person Canglong very seriously about the details of the Chaotic merchants. Perfected Person Canglong told Lin Feng almost everything he knew. This was not a secret to begin with. It was just generally circulated in the higher-ups¡¯ circles. Even if Perfected Person Canglong did not say anything, Lin Feng could still ask other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    He believed that with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, it would be a piece of cake for him to find out about this.


    However, Lin Feng was still very grateful to Perfected Person Canglong.


    After sending Perfected Person Canglong off, Lin Feng returned to the quiet room. He was thinking about Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s words just now. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to the major operation of the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City.


    With his current strength, he had nothing to fear apart from Chaotic spirit beasts or Perfected Lords.


    On the other hand, the news of Chaotic merchants made him very excited. It seemed like he had to stay in the Hallowed Beast Continent for a while longer. At the very least, he had to wait for the Chaotic merchants, or collect more information and clues about them.


    He wanted to see what those Chaotic merchants needed.


    Once the Chaotic merchants arrived, Lin Feng would be able to follow them to the holy cities of Chaos.


    However, with a great battle imminent, Lin Feng also had to improve his strength a little, especially since he had gained a lot this time.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe. If he sold any one of the 20 advanced Chaotic dire beasts and eight peak Chaotic dire beasts, he would be able to obtain a million Chaotic prime crystals, let alone a total of eight!


    However, Lin Feng would not sell the peak Chaotic dire beasts. After all, he also needed peak Chaotic dire beasts for cultivation. Now, no matter how many ordinary Chaotic dire beasts Lin Feng refined, it seemed impossible to condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    Hence, Lin Feng was ready to try out peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng immediately began to refine a peak Chaotic dire beast. This peak Poison Dragon was indeed worthy of being a peak Chaotic lifeform. Even in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it was still struggling violently.


    At this moment, it was suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power and being refined. It could only give out low cries.


    However, Lin Feng circulated the Primeval True Scripture and also began to refine this peak Chaotic dire beast. A large amount of pure energy surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body. In particular, the Chaotic Hole was devouring a large amount of energy like a bottomless pit.


    Gradually, the gaze of the Poison Dragon lost its luster, and its entire body stopped struggling. A large amount of energy was absorbed by the Chaotic Hole and surged into the Chaos. It took Lin Feng a few days to completely refine this peak Chaotic dire beast.


    ¡°How wonderful. A peak Chaotic dire beast actually contains such a terrifying amount of energy.¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably surprised, because after he refined a peak Chaotic dire beast, he actually felt a sense of fullness. In other words, a peak Chaotic dire beast would allow Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole to become consummate.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole was a Chaotic Hole condensed at the third level of the Primeval True Scripture. One Chaotic Hole was countless times stronger than the seven Chaotic Holes at the second level of the Primeval True Scripture.


    Of course, a peak Chaotic dire beast was naturally no small matter. However, Lin Feng did not believe that it could allow condensing a Chaotic Hole to the consummate state. Perhaps it was because in the past, Lin Feng had already plundered all kinds of natural treasures and some divine medicines from the Incendium Divine Palace. In addition, he had also refined many Chaotic dire beasts in the past.


    With all the accumulations of the past, Lin Feng refined a peak Chaotic dire beast today, which was how he could cultivate his first Chaotic Hole to the consummate state.


    Once he reached consummation, it also meant that Lin Feng could cultivate a second Chaotic Hole at any time.


    At this thought, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and continued to refine the Poison Dragons. However, this time, he was not refining peak Chaotic dire beasts, but advanced Chaotic dire beasts. After all, peak Chaotic dire beasts were rare, and there were many more advanced Chaotic dire beasts. There were at least 20 carcasses of advanced Chaotic dire beasts in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    One, two, three¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already refined three advanced Chaotic dire beasts. After all, his Chaotic Hole had already reached the consummate state. Now, he only needed more energy to condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. A vortex suddenly appeared beside the first Chaotic Hole in his body. This vortex seemed to have stirred up a storm. There was also a powerful suction force that sucked in all the energy of the advanced Chaotic dire beasts that Lin Feng had refined.


    ¡°Success, I¡¯ve finally succeeded. The second Chaotic Hole!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had finally successfully cultivated the second Chaotic Hole. Ever since Lin Feng cultivated the Primeval True Scripture, the third level of the Primeval True Scripture was the most difficult to cultivate.


    In the previous first and second levels, Lin Feng could still absorb a large amount of energy and quickly condense a Chaotic Hole.


    However, at the third level, it was extremely difficult to condense a Chaotic Hole. Lin Feng even had to travel from the Incendium Continent to the Hallowed Beast Continent before he could finally condense a second Chaotic Hole.


    The second Chaotic Hole had just taken shape, and was far from consummation. Lin Feng no longer refined those advanced Chaotic dire beasts, but the remaining seven peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    The energy contained in the bodies of peak Chaotic dire beasts was like an infinite ocean. However, Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole was a bottomless pit to begin with. Even an ocean would probably be easily sucked dry.


    The number of peak Chaotic dire beasts he refined also increased further and further.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    Lin Feng refined more and more. After refining a total of six peak Chaotic dire beasts, Lin Feng¡¯s second Chaotic Hole could be considered consummate. However, it was just barely consummate.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to refine the remaining advanced Chaotic dire beasts.


    Lin Feng refined another seven advanced Chaotic dire beasts before finally cultivating another Chaotic Hole. Currently, Lin Feng already had a total of three Chaotic Holes in his body. It could be said that his strength had improved greatly.


    However, this also made Lin Feng frown.


    During his cultivation just now, he had already tested the energy he needed to condense a Chaotic Hole. He would need at least six peak Chaotic dire beasts, or even seven!


    Moreover, as he condensed more and more Chaotic Holes, the amount of energy required would be even greater. If he wanted to condense seven Chaotic Holes, he would probably need dozens of peak Chaotic dire beasts, or even more.


    This was not an easy matter.


    On the Hallowed Beast Continent, only Perfected Lords could kill dozens of peak Chaotic dire beasts. Moreover, it was not that easy even for Perfected Lords.


    The reason was very simple. Once a Perfected Lord took action, how could those Chaotic spirit beasts allow the Perfected Lord to slaughter Chaotic dire beasts?


    As for Chaotic Perfected Persons, they were already suppressed. Killing peak Chaotic dire beasts was very difficult in the first place, let alone killing dozens of them. Even Lin Feng found it difficult. If he went on a killing spree and provoked the Chaotic spirit beasts, things would get troublesome.


    Right now, Lin Feng was not confident in dealing with a Chaotic spirit beast comparable to a Perfected Lord.


    Hence, Lin Feng was looking forward to the ¡°major operation¡± mentioned by Perfected Person Canglong. However, Perfected Person Canglong had disappeared during this period of time, and seemed to be very busy.


    He wondered how the ¡°major operation¡± was going.

 Chapter 890 - 890 Unexpected Changes

    890 Unexpected Changes


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong is here to visit? Please come in!¡±


    Lin Feng finally saw Perfected Person Canglong. However, when he saw Perfected Person Canglong, Lin Feng could not quite believe his eyes. The expression of Perfected Person Canglong in front of him was downcast, and there was not even a trace of life in his eyes.


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong, what happened?¡±


    Lin Feng realized that things might not be looking good.


    Perfected Person Canglong heaved a long sigh and said with a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯ve kept Perfected Person Lin waiting for a long time. There¡¯s a regretful matter that I should inform Perfected Person about. The major operation has been canceled.¡±


    ¡°The major operation has been canceled?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Even though he had already expected that it might not be a good thing, he was still a little caught off guard that the major operation had actually been canceled. After all, the major operation involved four Perfected Lords. How could a plan formulated by the four Perfected Lords be canceled just like that? Something major must have happened.


    Hence, Lin Feng hurriedly asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Why was it canceled for no reason?¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong could only smile weakly and say truthfully, ¡°Perfected Person, you should know that there are actually four Perfected Lords in our Empyrean City. They are Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, and Perfected Lord Prime Shadow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows that the four Perfected Lords are the mainstays of the Empyrean City.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Indeed, the four Perfected Lords were well-known. Even though he had not been in Empyrean City for long, he had long learned about the four Perfected Lords.


    Among these four Perfected Lords, Perfected Lord Empyrean was the oldest, and was the one who founded Empyrean City single-handedly. He was also the strongest, and could be considered the leader of the four Perfected Lords. Next was Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. Although he had ascended to power the fastest and was the last Perfected Lord, his strength was very terrifying, only next to Perfected Lord Empyrean.


    Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was most ancient. It was said that he was a good friend of Perfected Lord Empyrean. Back then, he had established Empyrean City with Perfected Lord Empyrean, and could be considered a founder of Empyrean City.


    Only Perfected Lord Prime Shadow had an ambiguous background. It seemed that he¡¯s a Perfected Lord who had come to the Empyrean City from elsewhere. Lin Feng had only been in Empyrean City for a short period of time, after all, and did not know the exact details.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The four Perfected Lords are the mainstays of our Empyrean City. This major operation was also agreed upon by the four Perfected Lords. Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Prime Shadow was not a Perfected Lord of Empyrean City to begin with. He had just lived in Empyrean City all these years. Perfected Lord Prime Shadow received a message, so he bade farewell to Perfected Lord Empyrean and left Empyrean City. Hence, the major operation was naturally canceled.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong also appeared rather helpless. Originally, they were ready to initiate a major battle. There was even a chance of expelling the four Chaotic dire beast races, allowing Empyrean City to become stronger, and even eliminate the threat of the Chaotic dire beasts.


    There was every benefit and no downside to Empyrean City.


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, the plan was finally canceled. After all, after losing a Perfected Lord, it was rather difficult for the three Perfected Lords to resist four Chaotic spirit beasts.


    After all, every one of these four Chaotic spirit beasts was not simple.


    ¡°Three Perfected Lords can resist three Chaotic spirit beasts. Isn¡¯t there some kinds of arrays that can allow Chaotic Perfected Persons to form an array to resist the fourth Chaotic spirit beast?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°Difficult, difficult, it¡¯s just too difficult. Perfected Person Lin might not have encountered a Chaotic spirit beast before, so you don¡¯t know how powerful it is. At the Perfected Person level, cultivators can practically crush Chaotic dire beasts in a one-on-one battle without the suppression of the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, once they encounter a Chaotic spirit beast, cultivators won¡¯t be able to gain any advantages.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed a little disappointed. However, this matter was not up to Perfected Person Canglong to make the call. Hence, after Perfected Person Canglong apologized again and again, Lin Feng chatted with Perfected Person Canglong for a while longer. Then, Perfected Person Canglong bade farewell and left.


    Perfected Person Canglong had been busy with this matter for a long time. Unfortunately, the plan was finally canceled at the last moment. Perfected Person Canglong was also very upset.


    Looking at Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s departing back, Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Empyrean City had lost a Perfected Lord, and its strength had declined drastically. It was probably impossible for it to take the initiative to attack anytime soon.


    If Lin Feng wanted to continue improving, especially if he wanted to condense a Chaotic Hole, he would have to go out and kill the Chaotic dire beasts alone. However, that would very likely provoke the Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Lin Feng was not confident that he could contend with Chaotic spirit beasts at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately immersed his consciousness in the universe within his body.


    ¡°The internal universe has expanded by another 30 million light-years!¡±


    Lin Feng was also rather satisfied. If the diameter increased by 30 million light-years, it would be 230 million light-years. This was also because Lin Feng had obtained a large amount of the universe origin after refining so many Chaotic dire beasts. Hence, he could support the expansion of the universe.


    ¡°Can the Chaotic Lotus produce more lotus seeds and allow the 3,000 Universe Daemons to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the 3,000 Universe Daemons. If they all metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms and formed the Inescapable Net Array, could it resist Chaotic spirit beasts?


    Lin Feng himself did not know either. Actually, he had also thought of imparting the Inescapable Net. However, even if it was imparted, apart from Perfected Lords, who could organize a formation of 3,000 Chaotic Perfected Persons?


    Could the Perfected Lords make up their mind to sweep through the four Chaotic dire beast races?


    All kinds of unpredictable factors still made Lin Feng trust his internal universe more, and the 3,000 Universe Daemons more. At the very least, he could easily mobilize the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    The Chaotic Lotus did not respond. Instead, it quickly produced lotus seeds.


    Lin Feng counted carefully. There were a total of 284 lotus seeds this time. If he successfully allowed 284 Chaotic lifeforms to metamorphose, including the previous 81 Chaotic lifeforms, he would be able to gather 365 in total.


    However, even if 365 Chaotic lifeforms formed the Inescapable Net Array, how could they contend with Chaotic spirit beasts?


    Lin Feng could only give the 284 lotus seeds to the Universe Daemons. As expected, they all underwent metamorphosis.


    Among the 3,000 Universe Daemons, there were a total of 365 Chaotic lifeforms that could form the Inescapable Net Array. Even Lin Feng found it shocking, enough to easily trap peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, that was all. He was still far from powerful enough to affect Chaotic spirit beasts, or contend against Chaotic Perfected Lords.


    ¡°Not enough. I¡¯m not strong enough!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. His strength was far from enough, unless he could condense more than five Chaotic Holes, or metamorphose all 3,000 Universe Daemons into Chaotic lifeforms.


    Apart from that, there was no other way.


    ¡°Hmm, perhaps there¡¯s another way I can try.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He analyzed his current strength carefully. There was really a possibility that could allow his strength to increase substantially, and that was martial arts, Chaotic martial arts!


    Currently, Lin Feng had already created the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Its power was extremely close to perfected spirit martial arts, but this was still not enough. It was far from enough. Lin Feng had to create the fifth form.


    Or, the fifth form would be a perfected spirit martial art. That way, he would be confident in contending with the Chaotic spirit beast.


    However, how deep must one¡¯s martial arts foundation be to create the fifth form?


    Lin Feng had collected the martial arts of the entire Incendium Continent, and that had only allowed him to create the fourth form. Even the foundation of the Chaotic martial arts of the entire Incendium Continent was far from enough for Lin Feng to create the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    However, this was the Hallowed Beast Continent. Chaotic Perfected Persons were everywhere, and there were quite a few Perfected Lords. Forget about the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, there were even perfected spirit martial arts.


    Of course, everything required a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals. With Chaotic prime crystals, everything would be in place!

 Chapter 891 - 891 Painstaking Efforts

    891 Painstaking Efforts


    Did Lin Feng have Chaotic prime crystals?


    Actually, he had none left. Lin Feng did not even have a single Chaotic prime crystal on him now. However, he still had ten advanced Chaotic dire beasts and a peak Chaotic dire beast left.


    Originally, Lin Feng had wanted to save them in case of emergencies. Now, it seemed like he had to sell all these Chaotic dire beasts.


    Lin Feng did as he thought. Without any hesitation, he immediately found Lu Ba. According to Lu Ba¡¯s suggestion, they went straight to the Extreme Spirit Tower.


    The Extreme Spirit Tower was a faction founded by Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. Although it had made Lu Ba¡¯s life difficult before, it was the most powerful faction of all. There were only a few factions that could receive Lin Feng¡¯s peak Chaotic dire beasts. The price given by the Extreme Spirit Tower was the fairest, and there was no need to worry about being swindled.


    Lin Feng did not pay it much mind. He was already famed throughout the entire Empyrean City. Which other faction would dare to swindle him?


    When he arrived at the Extreme Spirit Tower, Lin Feng was warmly received. After all, everyone knew that Lin Feng had destroyed the entire Poison Dragon Lake. How many Poison Dragons would he have obtained?


    After so long, they had never seen Lin Feng sell the Poison Dragons. Hence, many chambers of commerce were asking around. Now that Lin Feng had arrived at the Extreme Spirit Tower, the Deputy Tower Master even personally came to receive him.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, you¡¯ve graced us with your presence. It¡¯s really a blessing for our Extreme Spirit Tower,¡± Perfected Person Chu, the Deputy Tower Master of the Extreme Spirit Tower, said with a smile.


    ¡°Perfected Person Chu, I¡¯m here to sell Chaotic dire beasts. What do you think of these prices?¡±


    Lin Feng did not beat around the bush and explained his purpose of visit directly. He also retrieved the ten advanced Chaotic dire beasts and a peak Chaotic dire beast directly.


    They were still alive, not already dead. They were sealed by Lin Feng, and could not cause much trouble.


    Perfected Person Chu suddenly stood up and stared intently at these Chaotic dire beasts. A trace of excitement appeared on his face.


    ¡°Good, good. They¡¯re all alive. We can even train them properly. If they¡¯re just carcasses, we can only offer a normal price. A million Chaotic prime crystals for a peak Chaotic dire beast, and 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals for an advanced Chaotic dire beast. However, if they¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll offer 1.1 million Chaotic prime crystals for a peak Chaotic dire beast, and 11,000 Chaotic prime crystals for an advanced Chaotic dire beast. What do you think, Perfected Person Lin?¡±


    This price was actually already higher than Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. He did not expect the price of living Chaotic dire beasts to be higher. Moreover, the price offered by the Extreme Spirit Tower was indeed fair.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, I agree to Perfected Person Chu¡¯s price.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Person Lin is truly decisive. That¡¯ll be a total of 1.21 million Chaotic prime crystals. Perfected Person Lin, are you willing to exchange it for medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There were also distinctions in Chaotic prime crystals. They were divided into low-grade Chaotic prime crystals, medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals, and high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. There were even the legendary top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. However, even Perfected Lords had to fight for top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. A top-grade Chaotic prime crystal was not much inferior to the Chaotic Origin. They were considered legendary treasures.


    Ten thousand low-grade Chaotic prime crystals could be exchanged for one medium-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    Ten thousand mid-grade Chaotic prime crystals could be exchanged for one high-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    As for top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, they were priceless treasures. No amount of high-grade Chaotic prime crystals could be exchanged for them.


    Lin Feng earned a total of 1.21 million of low-grade Chaotic prime crystals. The Extreme Spirit Tower gave Lin Feng 121 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Then Lin Feng left the Extreme Spirit Tower.


    Right now, Lin Feng had a huge sum of money, but no one dared to covet it. What a joke. Lin Feng was a terrifying cultivator who had destroyed the Poison Dragon Lake alone. Who would dare to covet the Chaotic prime crystals on him?


    With a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng went to the Chaotic Lodge in Empyrean City immediately.


    The so-called Chaotic Lodge was actually a chamber of commerce established by Perfected Person Empyrean in the Empyrean City. There were Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, and cultivation techniques at the Chaotic level. It contained almost everything.


    There were even perfected spirit martial arts, cultivation techniques at the perfected spirit level, Chaotic artifacts, and so on. The variety of items was simply infinite, and were made public to everyone. As long as one had enough Chaotic prime crystals, they could purchase them.


    Lin Feng walked into the Chaotic Lodge and realized that the first level was actually packed with people. Many people were choosing all kinds of martial arts, spells, and cultivation techniques.


    Some adults even brought children here.


    Lin Feng took a closer look and realized that the first level was filled with all kinds of martial arts, spells, and cultivation techniques below the Chaotic level. Moreover, they were extremely cheap.


    A cultivation technique at the half-Chaotic level actually only cost one Chaotic prime crystal. Those that were slightly more profound only cost five Chaotic prime crystals.


    As for some martial arts and spells, they were all priced at one Chaotic prime crystal. They were extremely cheap, and most people in Empyrean City could afford them.


    However, on second thought, this was probably Perfected Person Empyrean¡¯s goal. It was to promote cultivation techniques so that everyone in Empyrean City could become cultivators. Pricing these cultivation techniques at such cheap prices ensured that the talent of those extremely gifted people would not be wasted.


    It was also for this reason that cultivators were born continuously in Empyrean City. Many cultivators even metamorphosed into Chaotic Perfected Persons in the end.


    The first level was practically of the nature of ¡°charity¡±.


    The second level was different. The second level was filled with Chaotic-level cultivation techniques, and even Chaotic-level artifacts. However, Lin Feng took a closer look. These Chaotic cultivation techniques, martial arts, spells, and even Chaotic artifacts were very ordinary. They were just very ordinary martial arts and spells.


    Every Chaotic-level cultivation technique only cost 100 Chaotic prime crystals. For such cultivation techniques, it was indeed relatively cheap.


    Of course, it was almost impossible to rely on these Chaotic cultivation techniques to cultivate to an advanced level. Some Chaotic martial arts and spells were even cheaper, only costing between 50 and 80 Chaotic prime crystals.


    In other words, killing an ordinary Chaotic dire beast would allow one to purchase these cultivation techniques, martial arts, or spells.


    Then, what was going on with the cultivation technique Lu Ba had spent 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals to purchase back then?


    Next, Lin Feng arrived at the third level of the Chaotic Lodge.


    Only at the third level did Lin Feng understand why Lu Ba had spent 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals to purchase a cultivation technique back then.


    It turned out that every set of Chaotic-level cultivation techniques on the third level cost at least 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals, which was one medium-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    Of course, every cultivation technique on the third level could be cultivated to the level of a peak Chaotic lifeform. Moreover, they were extremely profound and exquisite. This was the case for Chaotic martial arts as well.


    ¡°I see. The first and second levels are practically half commodities, and half charity. It¡¯s actually Empyrean City¡¯s strategy to allow everyone in Empyrean City to purchase them, and cultivate to the Chaotic level. As for becoming stronger and attaining status above others, you¡¯ll have to risk your life. Go outside the city, kill Chaotic dire beasts with all your might, and slowly accumulate Chaotic prime crystals. Then, you can go to the third level to purchase more profound cultivation techniques or Chaotic martial arts.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. Seeing the third floor of the Chaotic Lodge, Lin Feng felt that Perfected Person Empyrean had really put in a lot of effort to design this method.


    If things were completely free, it would instead deprive people of the motivation to cultivate. However, this symbolic charge of a little Chaotic prime crystal while setting an extremely high price for more profound techniques, on the other hand, would give people a lot of motivation to work hard to kill Chaotic dire beasts.


    Only then would the entire Empyrean City become more stable.


    Perfected Person Empyrean had put in such painstaking efforts for the sake of the entire Empyrean City, and all the cultivators.

 Chapter 892 - 892 The Wealthy Perfected Person Lin!

    892 The Wealthy Perfected Person Lin!


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. He did not browse through the Chaotic martial arts immediately, but took a closer look. There were even some top-notch cultivation techniques on how to condense perfected spirits.


    Such cultivation techniques were extremely expensive. Every set cost more than a million Chaotic prime crystals.


    There were even perfected spirit martial arts, which were even more incredible. They cost far more than a million Chaotic prime crystals. Even Lin Feng could not afford them. He really could not. The price of every set of perfected spirit martial arts was unimaginable, almost comparable to the price of a Chaotic spirit beast.


    Did Chaotic spirit beasts have a price?


    At least, Lin Feng did not know. Even if there was a price, it must be a very daunting price.


    What Lin Feng wanted to find were records regarding Transcendents. The Chaotic Lodge only had three floors in total. Unfortunately, even the Chaotic Lodge with millions of books did not contain information on Transcendents that Lin Feng needed.


    It seemed like Transcendents were really mysterious, or rather, rare. There were no records even on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Only in the holy city of Chaos could one obtain information about Transcendents.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and did not hesitate anymore. He went to the second level instead.


    There were still many cultivators on the second level, but there were clearly much fewer than on the first level. Most of them were Chaotic Perfected Persons selecting some Chaotic martial arts or spells, or purchasing Chaotic artifacts.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was much more magnanimous. He bought many Chaotic martial arts directly, and only bought Chaotic martial arts. He did not even need to choose, but ¡°swiped¡± the goods in large quantities.


    Lin Feng bought 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts at once. Every set of Chaotic martial arts cost 50 to 80 Chaotic prime crystals. He spent about 18,000 Chaotic prime crystals.


    To Lin Feng, it was only less than two medium-grade prime crystals.


    Lin Feng had 121 medium-grade prime crystals now, enough to purchase all the Chaotic martial arts on the second level.


    ¡°Send all these Chaotic martial arts into the cultivation room.¡±


    Lin Feng pointed at the 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts, causing even the Chaotic Perfected Person guarding the Chaotic Lodge to be dumbfounded.


    That Chaotic Perfected Person was also a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. His knowledge was naturally not bad.


    ¡°Are you accumulating martial arts foundation?¡±


    ¡°Something like that. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem. As usual, it must not be imparted privately. Only you can cultivate it.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. All martial arts or cultivation techniques purchased in the Chaotic Lodge could not be imparted to outsiders. Otherwise, once discovered, Perfected Lord Empyrean would personally take action.


    In this aspect, Empyrean City was very strict. After all, this concerned the ¡°situation¡± of the entire Empyrean City. If a large number of Chaotic martial arts were leaked, it would be a devastating blow to Empyrean City.


    Who would have the motivation to kill Chaotic dire beasts in the future?


    However, with Perfected Lord Empyrean hanging like a sword of Damocles above their heads, no one would take the risk. This was because once they were discovered, there was no choice but to escape outside the city.


    In the Hallowed Beast Continent, even a Perfected Lord would be in danger if they fled outside the city, let alone a mere Chaotic Perfected Person.


    Hence, up until now, no one had been found spreading the martial arts or cultivation techniques of the Chaotic Lodge beyond it.


    Lin Feng then took out two Chaotic prime crystals and turned around to enter the cultivation room of the Chaotic Lodge. Even using the cultivation room cost Chaotic prime crystals, but it was just a small amount. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. The current Lin Feng was truly wealthy, and did not care about small sums at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s Perfected Person Lin. Perfected Person Lin destroyed the Poison Dragon Lake alone! He¡¯s indeed extraordinary. He¡¯s even beginning to accumulate his martial arts foundation. Is he trying to create his own martial art?¡±


    The peak Chaotic Perfected Person guarding the Chaotic Lodge also recognized Lin Feng. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was rather impressed by Lin Feng.


    Hence, he also ordered people to place the 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts in the cultivation room, and paid close attention to the situation in the cultivation room.


    ¡­


    In the cultivation room, Lin Feng flipped through sets of Chaotic martial arts. Lin Feng only took three days to finish reading all 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts.


    This was a total of 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts. Even though they were only relatively ordinary Chaotic martial arts, they were still Chaotic martial arts. Unfortunately, there were many similar Chaotic martial arts among them, and they did not improve his foundation by much.


    However, it still increased his martial arts foundation. As for the Chaotic prime crystals that were wasted, Lin Feng did not care at all.


    ¡°Another 300 sets!¡±


    Lin Feng went to choose another 300 Chaotic-level martial arts. In another three days, Lin Feng finished reading another 300 basic Chaotic martial arts.


    Three hundred sets, six hundred sets, nine hundred sets, one thousand two hundred sets, one thousand and five hundred sets, one thousand and eight hundred sets¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already swept through more than 9,000 sets of Chaotic martial arts on the second level of the Chaotic Lodge.


    These more than 9,000 Chaotic-level martial arts cost Lin Feng about 55 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. It was just too cheap. Just over 50 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals were not of any help to Lin Feng¡¯s strength, but more than 9,000 Chaotic martial arts allowed Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts foundation to improve exponentially.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng still could not create the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. He could sense that the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was no small matter. It definitely required a large amount of martial arts foundation.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current martial arts foundation was far from enough.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to the third level.


    The third level of Chaotic martial arts was clearly much more expensive. Not a single set of Chaotic martial arts cost less than 10,000 Chaotic prime crystals, which was only one medium-grade prime crystal.


    However, every set of Chaotic martial arts here far exceeded the Chaotic martial arts in the second level.


    This time, Lin Feng bought 50 sets of Chaotic martial arts directly. They were all various types of martial arts, and were not similar at all. He spent a total of 50 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s spending in the Chaotic Lodge had already reached an astonishing 105 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person might not possess such wealth.


    However, Lin Feng did not even blink. He casually spent more than 100 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals in three months, as expected of one of the wealthiest cultivators in the entire Empyrean City.


    After all, everyone knew that Lin Feng had destroyed the entire Poison Dragon Lake alone. Any few peak Chaotic dire beasts he sold would be a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals. Why would he care about such a small amount?


    However, no one knew that Lin Feng only had 116 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals left now. Most of the Chaotic dire beasts in the Poison Dragon Lake had been refined by Lin Feng for condensing two Chaotic Holes.


    ¡°Fifty sets of Chaotic martial arts should be enough for me to study for a long time. I hope they won¡¯t disappoint!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Every set of martial arts was rather profound to Lin Feng. It would definitely take some time to comprehend them.


    As expected, Lin Feng took a total of three days to master a set of Chaotic martial arts. Previously, on the second level, Lin Feng had already mastered 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts in three days.


    It was enough to show how great the gap was. It was not that one set of Chaotic martial arts in the third level was comparable to 300 sets of Chaotic martial arts in the second level, but the huge gap between the two was obvious.

 Chapter 893 - 893 Fifth Form, Pulverizing Seal!

    893 Fifth Form, Pulverizing Seal!


    A set of Chaotic martial arts would take Lin Feng three days, and a more profound set of Chaotic martial arts would take Lin Feng even longer.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He still had a long time ahead of him, and did not mind at all.


    One set, two sets, three sets, four sets¡­


    As Lin Feng comprehended Chaotic martial arts with all kinds of different styles and different intents, Lin Feng could clearly sense that his martial arts foundation was increasing at a terrifying speed.


    The foundation of martial arts was profound. It seemed illusory, but it truly existed.


    For example, after one¡¯s martial arts foundation grew profound, even if they did not use a type of martial art with deliberation, a simple wave of the hand might naturally contain some martial art intent.


    Every move he made contained the great power of Chaotic martial arts. This was the foundation of martial arts. It was invisible and intangible, but it really existed. In reality, many people knew that there were benefits to having a deep foundation in martial arts, but in reality, how many people could truly realize these benefits?


    It was not easy to increase the foundation of martial arts. In Empyrean City, that was actual ¡°money¡±. It meant a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals.


    Everyone was more willing to purchase more profound Chaotic martial arts with these Chaotic prime crystals. Who would buy basic martial arts to increase the illusory martial arts foundation?


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng comprehended ten sets of Chaotic martial arts, countless sparks of inspiration collided in his mind. His mind was in chaos now, and all kinds of inspirations appeared incessantly.


    In this miraculous state, Lin Feng felt very wonderful. Even the speed at which he comprehended Chaotic martial arts became faster and faster.


    Ten sets, 20 sets, 30 sets, 40 sets, 50 sets¡­


    Lin Feng had comprehended 50 sets of Chaotic martial arts in a total of five months. Including the three months Lin Feng had stayed on the second level, a total of eight months had passed.


    For a total of eight months, Lin Feng stayed in the cultivation room. The martial arts foundation in his mind had surpassed most Chaotic Perfected Persons. Even a Perfected Lord¡¯s martial arts foundation might not be comparable to Lin Feng¡¯s.


    Such a profound martial arts foundation gave Lin Feng countless inspirations.


    At this moment, Lin Feng came to an epiphany. He no longer purchased Chaotic martial arts. Instead, he immediately sorted out the four martial art forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal, starting from the first form, the Heaven Turning Seal, and sorted them out constantly.


    Heaven Turning Seal, Earth Shattering Seal, Gravity Seal, Vacuum Seal.


    For the time being, there were only these four forms of martial arts in the Heaven and Earth Seal. During the process of organizing them, Lin Feng also had all kinds of sparks of inspiration collide in his mind. He had a vague feeling that the fifth form was about to take shape.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s previous predictions, the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was a true perfected spirit martial art. However, that was just a prediction. Lin Feng had never even seen a perfected spirit martial art. How could he know that the fifth form would be a perfected spirit martial art?


    But now, with all kinds of inspirations bursting forth, Lin Feng had no time to care about anything else at all. He merely followed the spark of inspiration in his mind with all his heart, hoping to grasp that trace of inspiration and deduce the fifth form.


    In the process of deducing martial arts, sometimes, too deep a foundation could also become an obstacle. The reason was very simple. When a cultivator understood all kinds of martial arts, all kinds of Chaotic martial arts would naturally affect the cultivator. What method should they choose to deduce new martial arts?


    Those large amounts of martial arts would even cause interference, preventing new martial arts from being deduced.


    However, Lin Feng did not have such a problem, because he had combed through everything from the first form of the Heaven and Earth Seal to the fourth form. During this process, Lin Feng had actually already established a clear line of thought.


    The fifth form would still follow the style of the first four forms, and abide by the same logic as the first four forms.


    The first four forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal were actually all relevant to space. Even though it was impossible to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space in one fell swoop, this was an idea during the process of deduction.


    The Vacuum Seal represented a certain embodiment of space. The power of a Vacuum Seal was represented by its ability to turn an area into a vacuum in an instant. It could trap and kill enemies, and could be said to be very comprehensive and terrifying.


    This was also the style for the fifth form.


    All kinds of inspirations echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The Vacuum Seal was indeed very powerful, and could instantly turn an area into a vacuum state. From there, it could restrain, squeeze, and strike the enemy.


    However, there were also disadvantages, and that was that their attacks were not direct enough, and their offensive power was not strong enough.


    For example, could the Vacuum Seal shatter a huge mountain? It would probably be very difficult, because the range of the Vacuum Seal was relatively small.


    Could the Vacuum Seal destroy a sturdy Chaotic artifact? It would probably be very difficult as well. But now, Lin Feng¡¯s fifth move was vaguely gaining form.


    Buzz.


    The sparks of inspiration in Lin Feng¡¯s mind had already been stimulated to the extreme, and kept colliding continuously. Traces of inspiration had already converged in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    He could not help but raise his palm and tap down gently.


    Crunch.


    It cracked with a light tap. He had not even used the Chaotic aura in his body, and only used a little Chaotic aura controlled by the Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, with only a little Chaotic aura in the cultivation room, he cracked the most durable ground of the cultivation room.


    It had to be known that the materials of the cultivation room were very durable. Even a peak Chaotic Perfected Person had to go all out to possibly cause damage to the cultivation room.


    However, Lin Feng had not even used the Chaotic aura in his body, nor did he use any terrifying Chaotic artifact. How had he destroyed the ground of the cultivation room with just a light palm strike?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have woken up from that miraculous state in an instant, but a large amount of inspiration was still present in his mind, and it was gradually taking shape. He extended his hand and looked at the cracked ground. A smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call this move the Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    The fifth form, the Pulverizing Seal, had been created!


    Even Lin Feng himself did not realize that while he had not taken the initiative to deduce the fifth martial art, the fifth martial art had been deduced so easily.


    As for the effect, Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. The cracked parts of the ground were all reduced to dust, and actually shattered completely.


    Only when Lin Feng used the Vacuum Seal and unleashed the Chaotic Hole could he destroy this ground. But now, he had only used the Pulverizing Seal slightly, and even by accident. The martial art he had just deduced easily shattered the ground of the cultivation room.


    The power was simply astonishing!


    It even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. However, the fifth form, the Pulverizing Seal, made Lin Feng realize clearly that while it was not a perfected spirit martial art, it was infinitely close to the level of a perfected spirit martial art.


    In the past, Lin Feng did not have a clear idea, and did not know what level perfected spirit martial arts were at. But now, Lin Feng had a deep foundation in martial arts and deduced the Pulverizing Seal. He had already vaguely come into contact with perfected spirit martial arts.


    Perhaps the next martial art he deduced would be a perfected spirit martial art!

 Chapter 894 - 894 Eye of Annulment

    894 Eye of Annulment


    ¡°There are still 116 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals left.¡±


    Lin Feng left the cultivation room. A period of eight months was just a blink of an eye to cultivators. It was nothing much.


    However, his strength had already undergone a world-turning change. It was just that his cultivation level had not increased. What he had improved in was the realm of martial arts. He had deduced the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, which was infinitely close to the level of perfected spirit martial arts.


    ¡°What level is a perfected spirit martial art?¡±


    Lin Feng really wanted to see what level perfected spirit martial arts were at. Unfortunately, when he went to take a look at the prices of perfected spirit martial arts, they were just too expensive, so expensive that even Lin Feng could not afford them currently.


    Anything that involved perfected spirits, be it perfected spirit cultivation techniques, perfected spirit martial arts, or perfected spirit spells, were all priced at 100 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    A high-grade Chaotic prime crystal was equivalent to 10,000 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. A hundred high-grade Chaotic prime crystals was equivalent to a million medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. How expensive was that?


    It had to be known that killing a peak Chaotic dire beast was only worth 100 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. In other words, one had to kill 10,000 peak Chaotic dire beasts to purchase a set of perfected spirit martial arts.


    But was it possible?


    Lin Feng shook his head. It was impossible to kill 10,000 peak Chaotic dire beasts. Perfected spirit martial arts were martial arts cultivated by Perfected Lords, so they were naturally extremely expensive.


    If he was a Perfected Lord, earning these 100 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals might not be so difficult. He only needed to kill a Chaotic spirit beast, and he might be able to purchase perfected spirit martial arts.


    But now, Lin Feng could no longer see the perfected spirit martial arts. It had to be said that this was a pity.


    After leaving the Chaotic Lodge, Lin Feng returned directly to Lu Ba¡¯s residence. Now, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation had also reached a bottleneck. With so many Chaotic dire beasts, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed should be very fast.


    At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of condensing Chaotic Holes should be very fast.


    Unfortunately, with the existence of the Chaotic spirit beasts, Lin Feng did not dare to act rashly. Originally, the major operation set up by the four Perfected Lords was an excellent opportunity for Lin Feng to ¡°harvest¡± those Chaotic dire beasts without holding back.


    However, in the end, this major operation was canceled.


    But even without a major operation, how could Lin Feng stop cultivating? Now that Lin Feng had finally deduced the fifth form, the Pulverizing Seal, through all kinds of methods and with his profound martial arts foundation, his strength had increased substantially.


    With the enhancement of the cosmic power in his body, he could even fight a Chaotic spirit beast. Lin Feng felt much more confident now.


    Moreover, how could he be so unlucky as to encounter a Chaotic spirit beast? There were only four Chaotic spirit beasts within a radius of 5,000 kilometers around the entire Empyrean City.


    However, there were ultimately risks in leaving the city. Lin Feng was not sure if he could really contend with Chaotic spirit beasts. Hence, he had to make more preparations before leaving the city.


    ¡°Perfected Person, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lu Ba knew that Lin Feng was going out again, so he was a little tempted. The last time Lu Ba had followed Lin Feng, he had gained a lot. He naturally wanted to follow Lin Feng out of the city again.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I plan to venture deep into the territory of the Three-eyed Giants this time. Hence, it¡¯s very inconvenient to bring you along. I plan to go alone.¡±


    ¡°What? Venture into the territory of the Three-eyed Giants? There¡¯s a Giant King there. Perfected Person, you¡­¡±


    Lu Ba was a little shocked. Even though he knew that Lin Feng was very strong, the Three-eyed Giants were notorious around Empyrean City. There was even a Chaotic spirit beast like the Three-eyed Giant King that was comparable to a Perfected Lord. How could Lu Ba not be shocked?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tempt fate.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had all kinds of methods. No matter how strong Chaotic spirit beasts were, it was impossible for him to not even be able to escape. Moreover, he was already sufficiently prepared.


    After instructing Lu Ba, Lin Feng left the city with Ao.


    Right now, Lin Feng was very famous. He was one of the top experts in Empyrean City. As soon as he left the city, he caused a commotion.


    However, Lin Feng ignored all of this. After he left the city, with Ao, his speed was very fast. He quickly arrived at the Poison Dragon Lake.


    In terms of speed, even peak Chaotic dire beasts could not compare to Ao. If they really encountered danger, Ao could also bring Lin Feng to safety.


    Swish.


    Ao flew to the Poison Dragon Lake like a gust of wind. However, the Poison Dragon Lake had long changed drastically. Not a single Poison Dragon could be seen anymore. In its place were massive giants at least hundreds of meters tall, like small mountains.


    These giants had a bright red eye on their foreheads. This was the origin of the name of the Three-eyed Giants. They had three eyes.


    However, not every Three-eyed Giant had three eyes. Only those Three-eyed Giants who had metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms would produce a third eye.


    On the other hand, those Three-eyed Giants that were half-Chaotic lifeforms did not have the third eye.


    ¡°The information said that the third eye of the Three-eyed Giant is called the Eye of Annulment. At the highest level, it can even break through all illusions and all rules.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He was also very curious about the Three-eyed Giants¡¯ Eye of Annulment.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, Lin Feng and Ao¡¯s swagger naturally attracted the attention of the Three-eyed Giants. The Poison Dragon Lake was now the territory of the Three-eyed Giants. Lin Feng and Ao could be considered to have ¡°invaded¡± their territory.


    Hence, the Three-eyed Giants immediately pounced towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng stood on Ao¡¯s back, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng casually struck out with his palm, turning this area into a vacuum. All the Three-eyed Giants were immobilized. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he was naturally very familiar when using the Vacuum Seal.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body flashed, and he stored the dozens of Three-eyed Giants into his internal universe. The price of living Three-eyed Giants was much more expensive than their dead bodies.


    Moreover, the internal universe in his body had cosmic power. No matter how many dire beasts there were, they could be easily suppressed.


    Dozens of Three-eyed Giants were moved into the internal universe. Even the Poison Dragon Lake was slightly empty. Even though there were many Three-eyed Giants here, up to hundreds of them, it was still very obvious when dozens of them disappeared at once.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The three-eyed giant roared, especially dozens of powerful auras. All of them were advanced Chaotic dire beasts. They stared intently at Lin Feng, and the third eye on their foreheads suddenly opened.


    Swoosh.


    The Eye of Annulment could break through all illusions and all rules!


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body froze. At this moment, he even felt that his body was vaguely restrained.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He vaguely sensed that this Eye of Annulment was unusual.


    Or rather, the Eye of Annulment seemed to contain a trace of spatial profundity.

 Chapter 895 - 895 Battling the Three-eyed Giants

    895 Battling the Three-eyed Giants


    ¡°It contains the mysteries of space? Is that the Eye of Annulment?¡±


    Lin Feng clearly sensed a trace of threat. This was only the Eye of Annulment of an advanced Chaotic dire beast. If those Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms attacked, it would definitely be even more extraordinary.


    No wonder the Poison Dragons could only stay in the tiny Poison Dragon Lake. Compared to the Three-eyed Giants¡¯ Eye of Annulment, the Poison Dragons¡¯ venom was really insignificant.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The Chaotic Hole in his body was abruptly unsealed.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng unsealed a Chaotic Hole. Although it was only one Chaotic Hole, his aura suddenly increased by several times. At the same time, he pressed down with an empty hand.


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    It was as if the world was reversed. A terrifying force suddenly pressed down on this entire area. The Light of Annulment from the Eye of Annulment instantly tore through the void and struck Lin Feng.


    However, in just an instant, raging flames appeared on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s body. They were Chaotic flames!


    Chaotic flames burned everything, and the Eye of Annulment was known to break all illusions and techniques. The two confronted each other head-on. The Chaotic flames remained unmoved amidst crackling sounds, and showed no signs of extinguishing. On the other hand, the Light of Annulment dissipated and disappeared.


    The Eye of Annulment could break all techniques, but Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic flames was not a spell, but true fire. It came from the terrifying flames in the Chaos. Hence, this Eye of Annulment naturally could not break Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic flames.


    Lin Feng struck out with the Earth Shattering Seal at once as he unsealed a Chaotic Hole. How immense was this power? Moreover, Lin Feng had sorted out the first four forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal previously, gaining a deeper understanding of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Even the power of the first four forms had improved by a lot.


    With a palm strike, dozens of Three-eyed Giants cried out in pain and were slammed to the ground. Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power flared, and he instantly stored these Three-eyed Giants into his internal universe.


    In the blink of an eye, multiple Three-eyed Giants had already been sealed in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. This was a feat that even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons might not be able to achieve in years.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that I came out alone. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone spying on my secret.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Did he have any secrets? Of course he did. Even though he was very strong now, there would always be someone stronger than him. He was still used to being alone.


    Moreover, in the Chaos, Lin Feng was alone to begin with. He traveled alone and fought alone. This was cultivation, cultivation that belonged to Lin Feng!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Dozens of Three-eyed Giants were sealed, and the entire Poison Dragon Lake was emptied. Many Three-eyed Giants were roaring, but they did not dare to approach. Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not hesitate at all. On Ao¡¯s back, Ao¡¯s speed was simply incredible. He instantly pounced towards the Three-eyed Giants one after another.


    Lin Feng only kept waving his hand, suppressing the Chaotic lifeforms into the internal universe one after another. This represented a large amount of pure energy, and a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, this battle did not last for long, because most of the Three-eyed Giants retreated to the back.


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire ground was shaking. Lin Feng sensed a total of 11 auras erupt and soar into the sky. On the ground in the distance, 11 incomparably huge giants were charging towards Lin Feng like mountains.


    Peak Chaotic lifeforms. These were Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms. They were also the strongest entities among Three-eyed Giant staying at the Poison Dragon Lake. Moreover, there were a total of 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts. This was enough to show how powerful the Three-eyed Giants were.


    A trace of solemnity appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. No one would underestimate the 11 peak Chaotic lifeforms, especially when the other party had the Eye of Annulment. Even Lin Feng¡¯s Heart of Fire was probably not enough to withstand the Eye of Annulment of 11 peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s Heart of Fire was only at the most basic level. The Heart of Fire¡¯s efficiency at absorbing and converting the Chaotic flames was too low. Since the last battle and this battle, the Chaotic flames had been exhausted. The conversion rate was also low, and it had yet to recover completely.


    Buzz.


    As expected, the 11 Three-eyed Giants began to use the Eye of Annulment from afar. Vertical eyes appeared on their foreheads, appearing as if they contained infinite divine might.


    The Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giant that were peak Chaotic dire beasts made even Lin Feng feel a trace of threat.


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    A total of 11 beams of light instantly tore through the void, and arrived in front of Lin Feng in an instant.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a huge divine mountain descended from the sky, landing in front of Lin Feng in an instant. The 11 beams of Light of Annulment struck the Celestial Emperor Peak hard.


    Rumble.


    The Light of Annulment struck the Celestial Emperor Peak hard. The Eye of Annulment could break all techniques and illusions. In particular, when used by the Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic dire beasts, it had the power of gods.


    Even the Celestial Emperor Peak was shaking violently, but it was only shaking. The Celestial Emperor Peak had stood tall in the Incendium Continent for billions of years, and was a veritable divine mountain. How could it be shaken by the mere Eye of Annulment?


    No matter how strong the Eye of Annulment were, it was only used by peak Chaotic dire beasts. It could not pose a threat to the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Seeing that the Eye of Annulment was useless, the Three-eyed Giants pounced towards him directly.


    Apart from the Eye of Annulment, the physical combat ability of the Three-eyed Giants was also very terrifying. They could contend with the martial arts of the Chaotic Perfected Persons head-on.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well. The Three-eyed Giants were known for their strength. With 11 of them in particular, it was exceptional. With every step Lin Feng took forward, he unsealed one of the Chaotic Holes in his body.


    One step, two steps¡­


    With only two steps forward, the number of unsealed Chaotic Holes had increased to three.


    In that instant, the three Chaotic Holes were completely unsealed. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body burst forth. The Three-eyed Giants, who originally had a monstrous aura like gods of war, were now completely at a disadvantage in terms of aura alone, and were completely suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s aura.


    This was a true peak Chaotic Perfected Person. At this moment, Lin Feng even felt that he was omnipotent, and his strength was unbelievably powerful.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm. Immediately, the world was upended, and the sun and moon lost their light. The sky was like a huge bowl that was suddenly inverted.


    The 11 Three-eyed Giants all roared insanely. The expressions on their faces were incomparably sinister and terrifying. They threw punches in a frenzy, transforming into indomitable giants that seemed ready to prop up the entire sky.


    However, what was the use?


    Boom.


    The sky seemed to be falling. It was actually Lin Feng¡¯s palm. The Heaven Turning Seal made it seem as if the world was turned upside down. Although this palm strike was only the first form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, after Lin Feng had sorted through the Heaven and Earth Seal and unsealed the three Chaotic Holes, it was already worlds apart from before.

 Chapter 896 - 896 Clearing Out Poison Dragon Lake Again!

    896 Clearing Out Poison Dragon Lake Again!


    Thump.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal was extremely powerful. With a single palm strike, even Three-eyed Giant that were peak Chaotic lifeforms could not withstand it. The 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts all extended their hands and resisted Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm desperately.


    ¡°Eye of Annulment!¡±


    Buzz.


    It was the Eye of Annulment again, the thing that could break all techniques and illusions.


    As the Eyes of Annulment erupted, Lin Feng felt a scorching sensation in his palm, as if it was about to be penetrated. His Heaven Turning Seal also dissipated instantly. Only then did the 11 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms break free from the restraints of the Heaven Turning Seal.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his brows. Previously, when he used the Chaotic flames and the Celestial Emperor Peak to resist the Eye of Annulment, he did not think that this Eye of Annulment was very strong. But now, when Lin Feng used the Heaven Turning Seal, a form of Chaotic martial arts, and clashed head-on with the Eye of Annulment, the Heaven Turning Seal was actually broken directly. This was unusual.


    Up until this point of Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation, he had fought countless battles. Every time he used the Heaven and Earth Seal, although not all attempts were effective and invincible, at least no one could break the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven and Earth Seal had been broken. Even though it was only the first form, it had indeed been broken. What broke it was the Three-eyed Giant¡¯s Eye of Annulment.


    ¡°How impressive. The Eye of Annulment is indeed miraculous!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He was not set back. Rather, he was overjoyed. He had to study such a powerful Eye of Annulment properly. Perhaps he could obtain some unexpected gains.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try this then. Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not use any Chaotic artifacts. Instead, he used Chaotic martial arts again. This time, it was the second form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. The vast void seemed to have been enveloped by Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm at once. Even the 11 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms could only roar at the sky and attack one after another to deal with it.


    ¡­


    Such a huge commotion in the Poison Dragon Lake naturally drew the attention of many people. Even people far away in Empyrean City noticed the commotion here.


    ¡°There¡¯s a commotion in the direction of the Poison Dragon Lake.¡±


    ¡°What terrifying fluctuations. Which peak Chaotic Perfected Person is it?¡±


    ¡°Is that light from the Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giants?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be the Eye of Annulment. Compared to the Poison Dragons, the Three-eyed Giants are clearly more difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to go to the territory of the Three-eyed Giants?¡±


    ¡°I saw Perfected Person Lin heading to the Poison Dragon Lake just now. Could it be that Perfected Person Lin wants to defeat the Three-eyed Giants in the Poison Dragon Lake alone, like last time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s really possible¡­¡±


    Many people discussed spiritedly. There were no longer any Poison Dragons in the Poison Dragon Lake, but the Three-eyed Giants, which were even more troublesome and powerful, had come.


    Hence, even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons did not want to go to the Poison Dragon Lake anymore.


    But now, Lin Feng had actually gone to the Poison Dragon Lake again, and was going to annihilate the Three-eyed Giants alone. The current Poison Dragon Lake was far from what the previous Poison Dragon Lake could compare to.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming. Eleven beams of Light of Annulment. How terrifying. Could it be those 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Those are 11 beams of Light of Annulment! Even peak Chaotic Perfected Persons would die on the spot without a few Chaotic artifacts that counter the goal of the Eye of Annulment. Perfected Person Lin is too reckless. Did he think those Three-eyed Giants are as easy to deal with as the Poison Dragons?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s reckless. He¡¯s really reckless. What now?¡±


    Many people began to worry about Lin Feng. No one was happy about it. In Empyrean City, at least when it came to dealing with Chaotic dire beasts, it could be said that everyone was united.


    If anything happened to Lin Feng, it would be a huge loss for Empyrean City.


    Perfected Person Canglong came to Empyrean City again, but this time, he did not go to rescue Lin Feng. He had interacted with Lin Feng some time ago, and knew that Lin Feng was a prudent cultivator. He definitely would not act rashly.


    In other words, Lin Feng must have thought it through before leaving Empyrean City for the Poison Dragon Lake. How could Lin Feng not know about the 11 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic dire beasts?


    After all, the intelligence from Empyrean City had long known about the actual situation of the Poison Dragon Lake.


    Even though Perfected Person Canglong knew that Lin Feng could definitely deal with 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts, there was still the Giant King, which was a Chaotic spirit beast, among the Three-eyed Giants.


    ¡°I hope the Giant King won¡¯t really attack.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong could only pray silently. He was disheartened now. He had been working all around for the ¡°major operation¡±, but in the end, the operation was canceled. Now, Perfected Person Canglong seemed unable to feel excited about anything.


    ¡­


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not use any Chaotic artifacts. He relied entirely on his Chaotic martial arts to fight the 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts, the Three-eyed Giants.


    Every move of the Heaven and Earth Seal was much stronger than the previous one, even several times stronger.


    Hence, once the Earth Shattering Seal was used, and all three Chaotic Holes were unsealed, the pressure brought about was unimaginable. The 11 peak Chaotic Three-eyed Giants could not withstand it, no matter how hard they tried.


    They could only use the Eye of Annulment.


    Hence, another beam of light instantly tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s Earth Shattering Seal.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng formed seals with one hand. It was the Gravity Seal again, the third form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Immediately, immense gravity enveloped his body. The 11 Three-eyed Giants felt as if their entire bodies were weighed down by a thousand tons. It was as if they were carrying heavy mountains on their backs, and could not even straighten their bodies.


    If not for the Eye of Annulment, the 11 Three-eyed Giants would probably be long dead.


    Buzz.


    It was the Eye of Annulment again. Although it still defeated Lin Feng¡¯s Gravity Seal, there were a total of 11 beams of Light of Annulment. Moreover, Lin Feng could vaguely sense the limit of the 11 beams of Light of Annulment.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    As the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was unleashed, it seemed to have formed a vacuum within a radius of several kilometers. The 11 Three-eyed Giants finally could no longer hold out, and could only growl in low voices.


    They tried to use the Eye of Annulment with all their might. However, Lin Feng¡¯s Vacuum Seal could completely withstand the Eye of Annulment at this moment. All 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts were instantly suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s Vacuum Seal.


    Swoosh.


    With a flash of cosmic power, the 11 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms were instantly teleported into the internal universe, and heavily sealed by the cosmic power.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had defeated a peak Chaotic dire beast without relying on a Chaotic artifact or the cosmic power at all. Moreover, he had easily suppressed 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts with 20% of his strength suppressed.


    Even in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, there were not many peak Chaotic Perfected Persons like him. He was definitely an invincible entity standing at the apex, infinitely close to a Perfected Lord!


    However, just sealing only 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts was not enough. Lin Feng was here to do an insane ¡°sweep¡± this time. Lin Feng was not prepared to let go of all the Three-eyed Giants in the Poison Dragon Lake.


    Clang¡­


    Since it was a sweep, Lin Feng would not hold back anymore. A speck of golden light flew out of his body, then transformed into a huge golden bell. The melodious sound of the bell echoed in the void. Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, all the Chaotic dire beasts that heard this bell shook. The closer they got to the Spirit Suppression Bell, the more they were shaken.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were very calm, but a terrifying storm was brewing behind his calmness. His aura soared again, and infinite cosmic power instantly extended from his body.


    However, the entire universe was an Origin Universe with a diameter of 230 million light-years. Even if it only released a little, its power would be infinite.


    But now, the universe had descended!


    The entire Poison Dragon Lake was only about 50 kilometers in diameter. Now, this 50-kilometer region was almost covered entirely by Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power. As the universe descended, all the Three-eyed Giants in the 50-kilometer region were suppressed.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The cosmic power was instantly retracted into Lin Feng¡¯s body. The region within a 50-kilometer radius of the Poison Dragon Lake had already become empty, like a wasteland.

 Chapter 897 - 897 Waiting for the Enemy to Come!

    897 Waiting for the Enemy to Come!


    The Poison Dragon Lake instantly calmed. The area within a radius of 50 kilometers had already been swept clean by Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power. Now, the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body was packed with Chaotic dire beasts.


    A total of 11 peak Chaotic dire beasts were suppressed in the internal universe. This was a huge gain.


    However, just the Poison Dragon Lake alone was not enough. Lin Feng believed that the Three-eyed Giants would definitely receive this news soon. He did not continue sweeping, and instead stayed at the Poison Dragon Lake.


    He would wait for the enemy to come!


    Moreover, he began to refine the Chaotic dire beasts in the internal universe, ¡°sustaining war with war¡±.


    Currently, Lin Feng only had three Chaotic Holes. Now, as he swept through the Three-eyed Giants in the Poison Dragon Lake, under the heavy suppression of his cosmic power, Lin Feng refined them all without holding back at all.


    Boom.


    A large amount of pure energy filled Lin Feng¡¯s body. His universe was his body. Hence, all the energy in the universe was actually Lin Feng¡¯s power.


    With the cosmic power, he instantly crushed 11 peak Chaotic lifeforms, including many advanced Chaotic lifeforms and ordinary Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of the Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giants. When refining the Three-eyed Giants, Lin Feng clearly sensed a strange fluctuation.


    However, this fluctuation was very obscure. If they were in the Chaos outside, even Lin Feng probably would not be able to sense it. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Lin Feng could sense even an additional speck of dust.


    Hence, Lin Feng could naturally sense that obscure fluctuation.


    ¡°This is spatial fluctuation? No, it¡¯s not the space of the universe, but the power of Chaotic space. As expected, the Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giants is really related to spatial power.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This also confirmed his previous hypothesis. The Eye of Annulment was not an ordinary innate ability. It should be related to the Chaotic space.


    After the Three-eyed Giants, which were peak Chaotic dire beasts, used the Eye of Annulment, their power became very terrifying. Moreover, the fluctuations of spatial power were relatively dangerous.


    What about a Chaotic spirit beast? How strong would its Eye of Annulment be?


    For a moment, even Lin Feng felt a trace of solemnity. He had a vague feeling that choosing the Three-eyed Giants this time was a mistake.


    Boom.


    However, this was only a fleeting thought. A large amount of pure energy surged into Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Hole. Originally, the third level of the Primeval True Scripture originally required a large amount of pure energy. But under this terrifying energy, the fourth Chaotic Hole instantly condensed, and quickly approached consummation.


    Lin Feng easily condensed the fourth Chaotic Hole. Originally, around seven peak Chaotic dire beasts could allow condensing one Chaotic Hole.


    But now, there were about 11 of them. Although the energy of each Chaotic Hole was about the same, the further he went, the more difficult it would be to condense Chaotic Holes.


    The reason was unknown.


    No wonder it was very difficult to cultivate the Primeval True Scripture to consummation. With such a huge consumption of energy, there might not be anyone who could cultivate it to the consummate state in tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of years.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Actually, he had already sensed many Three-eyed Giants flying over from afar. After all, even Empyrean City could sense such a huge commotion in the Poison Dragon Lake, let alone the other Three-eyed Giants.


    Swish.


    Before the Three-eyed Giants had completely arrived, they had already whistled through the air in the distance. Dozens of huge beams of Light of Annulment appeared. The terrifying Light of Annulment seemed capable of annihilating everything. Even Lin Feng sensed a great threat.


    ¡°They¡¯re all peak Chaotic dire beasts!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. If there were only more than ten of them, he might not be afraid. However, if there were 20 or 30 of them, things would be different.


    Quantitative change led to qualitative change. Once absolute numbers were superimposed, the power would also be rather terrifying. Even if they had not reached the level of a qualitative change, they could not be underestimated.


    Lin Feng did not dare to resist it head-on anymore. The four Chaotic Holes were instantly unsealed, and a terrifying power like an ancient deity erupted. A layer of terrifying phantoms that blotted out the sky stretched across the void.


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    Boom.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used the Pulverizing Seal at full force since creating it.


    The power of four Chaotic Holes was already several times, or even ten times that of a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. How terrifying was it? Coupled with the fact that the Pulverizing Seal was infinitely close to a perfected spirit-level martial art, this strike had almost reached a certain critical point.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s Pulverizing Seal collided fiercely with the dozens of beams of Light of Annulment, even the void seemed to be torn apart, but only dark cracks appeared.


    There was a faint, terrifying pressure emitted from the dark cracks. Just a glance at it was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. It seemed extraordinary. However, those cracks were only cracks. They faded soon after appearing. The cracks only appeared because two powerful forces had torn the space apart.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, and he suffered a slight shock. However, he could easily withstand this slight shock, and did not even take a step back.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, and found that there were a total of 38 Three-eyed Giants in the distance!


    There were 38 Three-eyed Giants, and they were all peak Chaotic dire beasts. This was unbelievable. Were all the Three-eyed Giants in their territory attacking at full force?


    ¡°According to the intelligence, there are only about a total of 50 to 70 peak Chaotic dire beasts among the Three-eyed Giants. This time, they¡¯ve mobilized 38. In addition to the 11 killed previously, there are close to 50 peak Chaotic lifeforms. This is almost the strongest lineup the Three-eyed Giants can mobilize.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The Three-eyed Giants were indeed much stronger than the Poison Dragons. Why were the Three-eyed Giants willing to let the Poison Dragons occupy the Poison Dragon Lake back then? Apart from the fact that the Poison Dragon Lake¡¯s territory was not big and was dispensable, they probably wanted to let the Poison Dragons fend off cultivators for them.


    After all, Empyrean City was not far from the Poison Dragon Lake. To Empyrean City, all Chaotic dire beasts were a threat, but to some Chaotic dire beasts, wasn¡¯t Empyrean City also a threat?


    The Chaotic dire beasts could not be united either. They were all divided into various races and fought for themselves. This was also the fundamental reason why human cultivators could still occupy a place on the Hallowed Beast Continent, even though their faction was very weak.


    Apart from the few Perfected Lords in Empyrean City, such a lineup of 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts could probably sweep through the entire Empyrean City.


    This could be considered the first time Lin Feng realized that the Hallowed Beast Continent was indeed the world of Chaotic dire beasts. Cultivators were still far inferior. This was only the Three-eyed Giants. There were other Chaotic dire beasts, and they were not weaker than the Three-eyed Giants at all.


    If these Chaotic dire beasts could really unite, Empyrean City would be long destroyed.


    However, the 38 Three-eyed Giants before Lin Feng were a ¡°grand gift¡±.

 Chapter 898 - 898 The Giant King Awakens!

    898 The Giant King Awakens!


    Clang¡­


    There was no room for hesitation. Lin Feng had to go all out against these 38 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic lifeforms. Hence, Lin Feng immediately waved his hand and used the Spirit Suppression Bell.


    A melodious ring sounded. The Spirit Suppression Bell was a peak Chaotic artifact, and could shake the mind. Before, it had always been successful every time it was used. However, as Lin Feng¡¯s opponents became stronger, and they were all peak Chaotic lifeforms, the effect was naturally much weaker.


    The Spirit Suppression Bell only made the 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts freeze for a moment, before they recovered.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak!¡±


    However, the Celestial Emperor Peak followed closely behind. It descended majestically and with great power.


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak was extremely powerful. If it landed at once, even a peak Chaotic dire beast would be crushed into dust. However, this was not one or two peak Chaotic dire beasts, but a total of 38!


    As the Celestial Emperor Peak suddenly landed, the 38 Three-eyed Giants roared furiously, and the Celestial Emperor Peak was actually held up. It could not fall at all.


    There was a ripping noise.


    In fact, a huge beam of Light of Annulment suddenly collided with the Celestial Emperor Peak, knocking it away. Even the surface of the Celestial Emperor Peak began to crack. If not for the fact that the Celestial Emperor Peak was a divine mountain of the Incendium Continent that had existed for billions of years, this beam of Light of Annulment would probably be enough to completely shatter the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    Even so, the Celestial Emperor Peak was still damaged, and some time was needed for it to recover.


    Lin Feng had used both the Spirit Suppression Bell and the Celestial Emperor Peak, yet not only was the Celestial Emperor Peak ineffective, it was also slightly damaged. This was the first time such a thing had happened since he obtained the Celestial Emperor Peak.


    ¡°As expected of the Three-eyed Giants of 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts! And there¡¯s the Light of Annulment. It¡¯s indeed powerful!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. The aura on his body rose to the extreme. The power of the four Chaotic Holes filled Lin Feng¡¯s body, as if he was omnipotent.


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    How terrifying was it to unleash the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal with the power of four Chaotic Holes? Even the expressions of the 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts changed slightly. They could only use the Light of Annulment again.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He used the Pulverizing Seal again and again. He wanted to see how many times these 38 Three-eyed Giants could actually use the Light of Annulment.


    Lin Feng planned to stall for time and exhaust the 38 Three-eyed Giants to death.


    As expected, after more than ten times, the Three-eyed Giants were already a little tired. However, Lin Feng became more and more valiant as he fought. His four Chaotic Holes absorbed the Chaotic aura in the Chaos in a frenzy. Moreover, with the support of the cosmic power in his body, his power was almost infinite.


    Every time he unleashed the Pulverizing Seal, it was peerlessly powerful. Even the 38 Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic dire beasts could not withstand it head-on without using the Eye of Annulment.


    Once or twice, those Three-eyed Giants could still hold out, but how could they hold out ten or 20 times?


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, just by relying on the Primeval True Scripture, the Spirit Suppression Bell, and the Celestial Emperor Peak, he could actually defeat almost all the peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    However, if many peak Chaotic dire beasts were gathered, no matter how special their innate abilities were, Lin Feng could only contend with them.


    He had yet to truly become invincible below the perfected spirit realm.


    However, by exhausting himself, he also exhausted the 38 Three-eyed Giants to the extreme.


    Clang¡­


    The Spirit Suppression Bell rang again. This time, the 38 Three-eyed Giants were almost exhausted. As soon as the Spirit Suppression Bell rang, their entire bodies immediately stiffened. The 38 Three-eyed Giants were all ¡°suppressed¡±.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The cosmic power in his body erupted instantly, transferring the 38 Three-eyed Giants into his internal universe and suppressing them all.


    Lin Feng looked up into the distance. That was the territory of the Three-eyed Giants. However, he vaguely sensed an unusual aura. Perhaps the Giant King would really come to him this time.


    But so what?


    When Lin Feng left the city this time, he even wanted to see how strong the Giant King and the Chaotic spirit beasts were.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Under the heavy pressure of the cosmic power in his body, he instantly crushed the 38 peak Chaotic Three-eyed Giants into dust.


    A large amount of pure energy surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body rapidly. His Primeval Body even felt as if it was about to explode. However, his Primeval Body was indeed powerful. Moreover, he circulated the Primeval True Scripture in a frenzy with all his might.


    The four Chaotic Holes in his body were all absorbing a large amount of pure energy at an insane speed. In the blink of an eye, the fifth Chaotic Hole had appeared, and it quickly reached consummation.


    These were five Chaotic Holes. With the addition of every Chaotic Hole, Lin Feng felt different, as if his strength had increased by several times.


    However, this was not the end. There were 38 peak Chaotic lifeforms. How much pure energy was required? Almost in the span of a few breaths after the fifth Chaotic Hole condensed, the sixth Chaotic Hole was also condensed.


    Although condensing Chaotic Holes became harder and harder the further one went, 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts were enough to push Lin Feng¡¯s Chaos to the extreme. At the very least, condensing six Chaotic Holes would not be a problem.


    Even if there were ten peak Chaotic lifeforms, one Chaotic Hole was enough.


    After Lin Feng had condensed six Chaotic Holes, although there was still a large amount of energy in his body like a tsunami, he could clearly sense that the speed at which he condensed Chaotic Holes was much slower.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The six Chaotic Holes were all absorbing and devouring a large amount of energy, as if something was vaguely brewing. Moreover, although the six Chaotic Holes quickly reached consummation, the seventh Chaotic Hole did not take shape for a long time.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He had no choice but to open his eyes, because he sensed a terrifying aura that seemed capable of destroying the world, an aura that could make even his heart palpitate currently.


    The Giant King! A Chaotic spirit beast!


    A 100,000-feet-tall giant appeared on the distant ground at once. Even walking on the ground could shake the ground. With every step it took, its footprint would leave a deep pit in the ground.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Countless giants roared at the sky with excitement on their faces. This was their king, their strongest expert!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Giant King!¡±


    ¡°That Giant King has indeed awakened.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did Perfected Person Lin do? He even alerted the Giant King.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin isn¡¯t running. What is he trying to do?¡±


    The expressions of everyone in Empyrean City turned solemn. The Giant King was like a shadow over everyone. It was precisely because of the Giant King that the Three-eyed Giants could dominate the vast land, leaving even Empyrean City helpless.


    But now, the Giant King had awakened. Every time the Giant King awakened, it would be an unforgettable disaster for the cultivators in Empyrean City!

 Chapter 899 - 899 Seven Chaotic Holes!

    899 Seven Chaotic Holes!


    The Giant King!


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen the Giant King. In fact, this was the first time he had seen a Chaotic spirit beast. He had heard that Chaotic spirit beasts had already developed sentience. This sentience was almost no different from that of cultivators.


    Hence, to Chaotic dire beasts, only by truly becoming Chaotic spirit beasts would they know how to cultivate. Therefore, Chaotic spirit beasts could also be considered cultivators.


    Lin Feng stood quietly on the spot. He opened his eyes and stared intently at the enormous figure in the distance. Even though he was still very far away, Lin Feng still felt an overwhelming and terrifying pressure.


    This was a Chaotic spirit beast, a Giant King!


    However, the Chaotic Hole in Lin Feng¡¯s body was operating on its own. It was still absorbing a large amount of pure energy in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, vaguely brewing something. Perhaps the seventh Chaotic Hole was not far away. However, currently, Lin Feng could not cultivate at full force. Even he felt immense pressure now that the Giant King was here.


    Rumble.


    As the Giant King arrived, the entire Poison Dragon Lake seemed to boil. Wherever the Giant King passed, everything was reduced to ruins.


    ¡°Cultivator, I can tell that a powerful force is dormant in your body. This power makes even me a little shocked. Is it a Chaotic artifact? Or even a Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    When the Giant King arrived at the Poison Dragon Lake, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he stared intently at Lin Feng like a wise old man, as if he wanted to see through Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was shocked. The Giant King was the first to know that there was a dormant power in his body. However, it was not a Chaotic spirit treasure, but the internal universe.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that everything about him seemed to have become transparent in the Giant King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Formidable indeed, Giant King, Chaotic spirit beast!¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that he had underestimated the Giant King and the Chaotic spirit beasts. Someone comparable to a Perfected Lord must be extraordinary. If they were a Perfected Lord, wouldn¡¯t they be even more extraordinary?


    Could he keep concealing the secret of his internal universe?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he understood that secrets could only be guarded by great power. Only great power could allow him to guard all his secrets, including his internal universe!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. His entire body straightened slightly, and his tall body was like a mountain, emitting an even more terrifying aura at once.


    The aura of a total of six Chaotic Holes was like countless peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Lin Feng stood in the air, like a deity who had descended into the world!


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. Immediately, the Chaotic Holes in his body circulated wildly. Then, the six Chaotic Holes shook slightly, and his aura soared wildly, as if there was no limit.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng growled, it was as if the universe had just opened in his body. The world was created, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Out of the seven Chaotic Holes, the seventh Chaotic Hole had finally taken shape. The seventh Chaotic Hole that had been brewing for a long time suddenly took shape. For a moment, Lin Feng felt the other six Chaotic Holes shake slightly.


    Buzz.


    An incomparably wonderful feeling lingered in his heart.


    At this moment, the seven Chaotic Holes seemed to have become one, and there was a trace of connection between them.


    ¡°Finally, the seventh Chaotic Hole!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound. Perhaps others did not know the significance of the seventh Chaotic Hole, but Lin Feng knew that this practically meant he was already very close to becoming a Perfected Lord.


    The seven Chaotic Holes were still absorbing the energy in his body in a frenzy. After all, the energy of the 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts could not be completely absorbed in a short period of time.


    Although the seven Chaotic Holes had already taken shape, Lin Feng could sense that they were far from consummation. What¡¯s more, he stilled needed an opportunity to combine the seven Chaotic Holes.


    The combination of seven Chaotic Holes also required an opportunity. Only when the opportunity arrived could a perfected spirit be born the moment the seven Chaotic Holes were combined.


    Normally, only those who had attained consummation of seven Chaotic Holes and the third level of the Primeval True Scripture could obtain that trace of opportunity. Basically, at this point, the Primeval True Scripture was useless, because there were only three levels in total.


    When the seven Chaotic Holes were combined to give rise to a perfected spirit, there were only two possible outcomes, success or failure. There was absolutely no possibility of a third outcome. Once a perfected spirit was created, Lin Feng would have to find a perfected spirit cultivation technique, because the Primeval True Scripture could no longer support cultivation at the perfected spirit level.


    However, these matters were secondary at the moment. The most important thing was to deal with the Chaotic spirit beast in front of him, the Three-eyed Giant King!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body increase steadily, the Giant King¡¯s expression finally changed slightly.


    ¡°Cultivator, I can sense that an odd change is occurring in your body. Unfortunately, this change is not a change in the essence of life. You are still only a Chaotic lifeform, not a Perfected Lord who has given rise to a perfected spirit. I have been slumbering for too long, and it has been a long time since I have encountered such an interesting cultivator. However, you slaughtered my clansmen. Are you prepared to bear the consequences?¡±


    The Giant King¡¯s voice was muffled. It did not seem to be as violent as other Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°Come, let me see how powerful the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment is.¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Giant King. There was no doubt that the Eye of Annulment was what he was most wary of. Even Lin Feng had to retreat once Three-eyed Giants that were peak Chaotic dire beasts used a large number of Eyes of Annulment. He had to rely on Chaotic artifacts to resist them.


    As for the Three-eyed Giant King? It was a Chaotic spirit beast that had advanced further in the very essence of life, or rather, metamorphosis. How powerful would its Eye of Annulment be? Had it really manifested Chaotic Rules, and could even use them to fight enemies?


    Lin Feng did not know. He knew very little about perfected spirits and Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Lin Feng was so eager to fight the Giant King.


    The Giant King shook his head and said, ¡°Even those few Perfected Lords of your Empyrean City do not dare to withstand my Light of Annulment. There¡¯s no need to use the Eye of Annulment to deal with you!¡±


    At that moment, the aura on the Giant King¡¯s body soared again. Endless Chaotic aura surged, as if even space was shaking. The Giant King seemed to have transformed into a primordial Tyrannosaurus. Its powerful aura made even Lin Feng feel suffocated.


    Boom.


    The Giant King only casually threw a punch. It seemed slow, but it was actually extremely fast. It was simply incomparable. Almost the same moment he threw the punch, he was already in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!


    At the same time, Lin Feng waved his hand, and a magnificent divine mountain instantly descended.


    Boom.


    The Celestial Emperor Peak descended and appeared in front of Lin Feng, blocking the Giant King¡¯s punch.


    However, facing the Giant King¡¯s punch, the Celestial Emperor Peak, which was almost unshakable and always successful in the past, shook violently this time. Moreover, traces of cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain, reaching deep into the mountain.


    Thud.


    With the power of a single strike, the Celestial Emperor Peak was sent flying. A huge, incomparably deep hole appeared on the peak. From the inside to the outside, Lin Feng could sense that the Celestial Emperor Peak had already been completely shattered.


    After just one strike, Lin Feng¡¯s peak Chaotic artifact, the Celestial Emperor Peak, a divine mountain that had stood tall in the Incendium Continent for billions of years, was almost destroyed by a single punch.


    However, Lin Feng had no time to be shocked. Even the Celestial Emperor Peak could not withstand a punch from the Giant King. Still, the Celestial Emperor Peak had at least bought Lin Feng some time. Almost immediately, another golden light flew out and transformed into a huge golden bell.


    Clang¡­


    The sound of the bell was melodious. Like a stone thrown into water, it sent traces of ripples through the void.

 Chapter 900 - 900 Fierce Battle with the Giant King!

    900 Fierce Battle with the Giant King!


    The Spirit Suppression Bell shook the mind. Even peak Chaotic lifeforms would be affected. Even if the impact was very small, it would definitely be affected. In particular, Chaotic dire beasts generally did not have strong mental power.


    However, this time, when Lin Feng used the Spirit Suppression Bell, as the bell rang melodiously, there was no delay in the Giant King¡¯s movements. It appeared that the Spirit Suppression Bell was useless.


    In reality, the Spirit Suppression Bell was indeed useless.


    ¡°This Chaotic artifact is quite decent. It¡¯s practically always effective against Chaotic dire beasts like us. Unfortunately, you still don¡¯t understand the essence of Chaotic spirit beasts. This Spirit Suppression Bell of yours is useless against Chaotic spirit beasts and Perfected Lords.¡±


    The Giant King shook its head. It had sent the Celestial Emperor Peak flying with a punch, and its remaining force had been weakened by a lot. By the time it reached Lin Feng, it did not have much strength left. However, even so, Lin Feng still felt his entire body shake, and the Chaotic aura in his body spread throughout his entire body in a frenzy.


    The pressure Lin Feng sensed from the Giant King was too great. This was also the first time Lin Feng had encountered a Chaotic spirit beast, but it seemed to be even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Actually, the suppression of the Hallowed Beast Continent had actually become nearly non-existent to Lin Feng, who had condensed seven Chaotic Holes. The Hallowed Beast Continent suppressed Lin Feng by only less than 10%, and it did not affect him much.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could crush almost any Chaotic dire beast. As long as it was not a Chaotic spirit beast, Lin Feng could rely on the Primeval Body with seven Chaotic Holes to crush it invincibly.


    Unfortunately, this time, he encountered the Giant King, a Chaotic spirit beast.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with battle intent. So what if it was a Chaotic spirit beast?


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Previously, Lin Feng had not even unsealed his Chaotic Holes. Now, Lin Feng had to unseal them. He had to give it his all!


    One, two, three, four¡­


    With every step Lin Feng took forward, the aura on his body would increase by several times. Four Chaotic Holes in his body were instantly unsealed, but this was not the end. There was still a fifth, a sixth, and all the way to the seventh!


    Boom.


    When all seven Chaotic Holes were unsealed, as if some kind of power had been triggered, Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body was constantly enhanced. The seven Chaotic Holes represented Lin Feng¡¯s strongest state.


    Although it was not at the consummate level yet, it was only at the consummate level of the realm. In fact, in terms of strength, seven Chaotic Holes was already the strongest state. This was also the strongest state that the Primeval True Scripture could reach, because there were only three levels of the Primeval True Scripture.


    This was the limit of the Primeval True Scripture!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The Giant King also showed a trace of interest. It had never seen the like of the aura on Lin Feng. It was very certain that Lin Feng had not cultivated a perfected spirit, let alone become a Perfected Lord. However, his aura at this moment very much approached a Perfected Lord¡¯s.


    Even Lin Feng did not know how powerful he was with seven Chaotic Holes. The first level of the Primeval True Scripture was actually just ordinary. Condensing seven Chaotic Holes was equivalent to seven more ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, the second level of the Primeval True Scripture combined the seven Chaotic Holes to condense a new Chaotic Hole. This was extraordinary. From the second level onwards, the Primeval True Scripture could be considered somewhat miraculous, and would gradually unleash the effect of a top cultivation technique.


    At the third level, one had to combine the seven Chaotic Holes in the second level to condense a Chaotic Hole. Now, Lin Feng had condensed seven Chaotic Holes. Compared to ordinary peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, Lin Feng was dozens or hundreds of times stronger.


    If a hundred peak Chaotic Perfected Persons formed an array, the power would be rather terrifying.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Warpath soared. After unsealing the seven Chaotic Holes, he could clearly sense that the seven Chaotic Holes seemed to be about to become one. However, something was missing, an opportunity.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry, because combining the seven Chaotic Holes might give rise to a perfected spirit. Of course, there was also a possibility of failure. He had to know what a perfected spirit was, and understand the perfected spirit realm in detail before attempting to combine the seven Chaotic Holes.


    If he rashly integrated the seven Chaotic Holes without even knowing what the perfected spirit realm was, the probability of failure was likely very high.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng activated the Heaven Turning Seal with the power erupting from the seven Chaotic Holes. How terrifying was this power? Explosions sounded in the air, as if the world was really turned upside down, and the sun and moon were dimmed.


    It was as if the entire sky was slamming down like an inverted bowl.


    The Giant King was indomitable. It merely raised its hand gently to block the strike. Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal slammed down hard, yet the Giant King¡¯s arm was like a pillar that could hold up the sky. No matter how much force he used, he could not slam it down.


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became even sharper, and the entire ground seemed to be rolling. This form was several times stronger than the Heaven Turning Seal, and seemed ready to shatter the entire ground.


    Thud.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s palm still struck the Giant King¡¯s arm. The ground under the Giant King¡¯s feet rumbled, but the Giant King did not move at all, and remained as stable as Mount Tai.


    ¡°Still not enough!¡±


    The Giant King shook its head, its eyes like copper bells. With a slight wave of its hand, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook violently, as if even the seven Chaotic Holes were about to dissipate.


    Then, he looked up and saw the Giant King¡¯s palm. There were no signs of Chaotic martial arts. Just this casual wave was more terrifying than any Chaotic martial art.


    This was a Chaotic spirit beast! It was unlike Perfected Lords, who had cultivated perfected spirits, Perfected Lords would almost never die unless their opponents had methods to kill perfected spirits. At most, they would be reincarnated, and could recover in a few hundred or thousands of years.


    However, Chaotic spirit beasts did not have perfected spirits. After their metamorphosis, apart from developing sentience, only their Chaotic bodies would be strengthened. Their Chaotic bodies would always be their strongest reliance. Without relying on any Chaotic martial arts, their Chaotic bodies were not inferior to any Perfected Lord.


    Seeing this palm strike coming, Lin Feng activated the seven Chaotic Holes again.


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    This was the fifth form, and Lin Feng¡¯s strongest Chaotic martial art at the moment.


    The Pulverizing Seal with seven Chaotic Holes was countless times stronger.


    For a moment, traces of pitch-black cracks appeared in the entire void. Under Lin Feng¡¯s Pulverizing Seal, cracks actually appeared in the incomparably stable void in the Chaos.


    Breaking space meant that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had already reached a certain critical point.


    Boom.


    The power of the Pulverizing Seal was so strong that even the Giant King¡¯s arm was shattered at once.


    That¡¯s right, it was shattered, completely shattered. That was a Chaotic spirit beast. Its arm was instantly shattered into dust and dissipated in the void.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A strange glint appeared in the Giant King¡¯s eyes. In so many years, no one had ever been able to injure it. Even other Chaotic spirit beasts could not injure it.


    Even though it had not even used half of its strength just now, shattering its arm was not something ordinary people could do.


    ¡°What an impressive Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    The Giant King did not go berserk. With a flash of light on its arm, it recovered almost instantly. This minor injury was nothing off its back for a Chaotic spirit beast, and had almost no effect.


    Boom.


    The Giant King attacked with both fists. This time, it was serious and used almost all its strength. With this punch, the entire stretch of space shook and rumbled incessantly. A large number of pitch-black cracks appeared in the surrounding space at once.


    In an instant, the pressure Lin Feng endured increased by almost tenfold!


    ¡°Hahaha, good one!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud. He activated the seven Chaotic Holes to the extreme, and used the various seals of the Heaven and Earth Seal one by one.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    He used all kinds of Chaotic martial arts and clashed head-on every time. Lin Feng¡¯s body suffered impact for countless times, and was on the verge of collapse for countless times. However, with the cosmic power, he could recover rapidly as if he had infinite energy. It was not inferior to the Giant King¡¯s restorative ability at all.


    In terms of demeanor alone, Lin Feng was at a disadvantage, but even the Giant King could not do anything to Lin Feng. Moreover, as time passed, Lin Feng could use the Heaven and Earth Seal at will.


    He was no longer obsessed with executing each form. In fact, during the process of executing them, he would mix two forms of sealing techniques in an instant. Every move appeared untraceable.


    This was improvement. Lin Feng felt that while in battle, especially in a life-or-death battle under pressure that could not crush him, his martial arts attainments also improved rapidly.


    Although Lin Feng had read so many Chaotic martial arts and comprehended them one by one, it was actually very difficult to completely convert such a deep martial arts foundation for his own use, and integrate everything. He needed to completely digest this Chaotic martial arts foundation into martial arts through countless battles, even life-or-death battles.


    As for Lin Feng, he was gradually incorporating all the martial arts foundation into the Heaven and Earth Seal. He could clearly sense that the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal were becoming more and more coherent, and their power was becoming greater and greater. Moreover, the embryonic form of the sixth form was even vaguely forming in the depths of his mind.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s deduction, the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was a true perfected spirit martial art!

 Chapter 901 - 901 Deadly Danger

    901 Deadly Danger


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the Giant King?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Giant King. Only the Giant King can have such a huge body and such a terrifying aura. Quick, raise the alarm and inform the entire city to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°The Giant King is one of the best among the four Chaotic spirit beasts, and its combat power is very terrifying. Once it awakens, our Empyrean City will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Who woke the Giant King up?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, it must be Perfected Person Lin.¡±


    ¡°Eh, the Giant King has stopped. It seems to be fighting someone.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin! Perfected Person Lin is actually fighting the Giant King to a standstill. Could Perfected Person Lin have cultivated a perfected spirit?¡±


    ¡°No, Perfected Person Lin is definitely not a Perfected Lord. He¡¯s not a Perfected Lord, yet he can resist Chaotic a spirit beast. This¡­ This is practically a legendary entity in the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s expression was even more excited. He could not believe that Lin Feng could contend with the Giant King.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We must go take a look. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Perfected Persons that can resist Chaotic spirit beasts can only be chanced upon by luck. Even if there¡¯s danger, we have to take a look.¡±


    ¡°This opportunity is almost impossible to come by. We absolutely can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    In the Empyrean City, aside from Perfected Person Canglong, many peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were also very excited. They wanted to see how a Chaotic Perfected Person was resisting a Chaotic spirit beast.


    If Lin Feng could really resist the Giant King, they were also Chaotic Perfected Persons. Wouldn¡¯t they also be able to resist the Giant King?


    Although there were many of these peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, in reality, not a single one of them could cultivate a perfected spirit. How many Perfected Lords had been born in Empyrean City over so many years?


    This was enough to show how difficult it was to cultivate a perfected spirit. They could not cultivate a perfected spirit, yet still yearned to possess methods to resist the Chaotic spirit beasts. Hence, when it seemed very likely that a peak Chaotic Perfected Person who had the ability to resist Chaotic spirit beasts had appeared, how could they not be excited?


    Swoosh.


    Dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons could not suppress their desire and curiosity as they flew out of Empyrean City. No matter how dangerous it was, they were willing to take the risk and fly towards the Poison Dragon Lake.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, satisfying, truly satisfying.¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    Thud.


    Once again, Lin Feng was struck into the ground by the Giant King¡¯s palm. Even more than half of his Chaotic body collapsed. However, as the cosmic power surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body in a frenzy, his collapsed Primeval Body immediately began to recover rapidly.


    An immortal body. Lin Feng¡¯s performance was like a true immortal. However, it seemed like the Giant King also had such an ability. The Giant King could also instantly recover.


    This was not actually an immortal body. Lin Feng was relying on his internal universe. He was a Transcendent. His true core and source of power were actually the universe in his body.


    This Primeval Body was more like his avatar.


    This avatar also consumed a lot of Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Once it was destroyed, the gains would not make up for the losses. It would take a very long time to recover.


    However, this was ultimately not the foundation. As long as it was not completely destroyed, Lin Feng could recover rapidly with the support of a massive universe.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng did not even use any Chaotic artifacts. He only used the Heaven and Earth Seal. With a palm strike, he used the Vacuum Seal and the Pulverizing Seal in combination.


    Even the Giant King could not help but be jolted. Traces of cracks appeared on its body.


    Although he recovered in the blink of an eye, it also proved that Lin Feng actually had the power to injure a Chaotic spirit beast. With the eruption of seven Chaotic Holes in his Primeval Body and the Heaven and Earth Seal, he could injure a Chaotic spirit beast.


    However, it was completely impossible to defeat or even kill a Chaotic spirit beast.


    Suddenly, the Giant King stopped, and so did Lin Feng. They all sensed the auras of many cultivators in the distance. They were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, neither the Giant King nor Lin Feng paid much attention to it. At their level, apart from entities at the same level, it was useless no matter how many Chaotic lifeforms came.


    ¡°I have to admit that you are the strongest Chaotic lifeform I have ever encountered. Even those Perfected Lords in your Empyrean City were not as powerful as you when they were Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    The Giant King¡¯s voice was muffled, and its expression did not change at all.


    ¡°I must also admit that I underestimated Chaotic spirit beasts!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He had indeed underestimated Chaotic spirit beasts. Up until now, apart from the internal universe, Lin Feng had used almost all his methods.


    He had even condensed seven Chaotic Holes. This represented almost the limit of a Chaotic Perfected Person¡¯s cultivation.


    Even so, if not for the support of his internal universe, Lin Feng would have long been killed by the Giant King. Chaotic spirit beasts were indeed a transition of life level, just like the metamorphosis of half-Chaotic lifeforms into Chaotic lifeforms. It was a qualitative metamorphosis, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to contend with them.


    Or rather, they could not contend with them at all. No wonder Empyrean City had never heard of a Chaotic Perfected Person contending with Chaotic spirit beasts. It was not that they had never heard of it, but that it had never happened before.


    Once it happened, it would be a miracle!


    Lin Feng¡¯s current actions were a miracle!


    ¡°Cultivator, it¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t cultivated a perfected spirit yet. Since you¡¯re a cultivator, we are mortal enemies from the beginning. Therefore, you must die!¡±


    The Giant King¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. It had not felt so solemn in a long time, ever since it had metamorphosed into a Chaotic spirit beast and developed intelligence.


    It actually did not pay much mind to even Perfected Lords among human cultivators.


    Those Perfected Lords rarely attacked. As entities at the same level, both actually did not want to take risks. Once those Perfected Lords died, although perfected spirits could be cultivated again, it would take a long time. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    But now, the Giant King had encountered Lin Feng, a Chaotic lifeform could actually contend with it. Once Lin Feng cultivated a perfected spirit, he would be incredible.


    Lin Feng would even have the ability to kill Chaotic spirit beasts!


    No matter what, the Giant King could not let Lin Feng leave. The reason it was so calm was naturally that it was confident that it could keep Lin Feng here completely.


    Looking at the Giant King¡¯s solemn expression, Lin Feng also knew that the Giant King was going to get serious. As Chaotic spirit beasts, their bodies were their greatest reliance, but not their strongest abilities.


    Their strongest ability was their innate divine power!


    To the Three-eyed Giants, their strongest innate divine power was their third eye, the Eye of Annulment!


    Buzz.


    As expected, the Giant King¡¯s expression was solemn. A pitch-black, deep, and huge vertical eye began to appear between its brows. Unlike the other Three-eyed Giants, once the Giant King activated its Eye of Annulment, it felt as if everyone within a radius of hundreds of kilometers had nowhere to hide.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, felt his entire body tremble. He could clearly sense a trace of deadly danger. It had to be known that Lin Feng was a Transcendent. As long as their universe was not destroyed, Transcendents would not die.


    But now, Lin Feng was actually under the threat of death.


    In other words, the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment had the ability to penetrate the universe and completely destroy it?


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank.


    This was the first time he had sensed the danger of death since coming to the Chaos.


    However, even if Lin Feng wanted to dodge and escape, he had nowhere to run or dodge before the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment. Once the Eye of Annulment locked onto one, even a Perfected Lord would not be able to dodge it, and could only resist it head-on.


    At this point, Lin Feng also understood that he could not hold back anymore. He had to give it his all!


    ¡°Giant King, didn¡¯t you want to know what power is dormant in my body? Watch carefully. This is my power. Universe descending!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the entire space seemed to distort all of a sudden. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body increased by dozens or hundreds of times at once, like an ancient deity descending into the world with majestic divine power!

 Chapter 902 - 902 Giant Kings Light of Annulment!

    902 Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment!


    The universe, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe!


    It was equivalent to an Origin Universe, and Lin Feng could unleash 100% of its strength. This was a Transcendent. Even Perfected Lords and Chaotic spirit beasts did not dare to underestimate any Transcendent.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded substantially now.


    Originally, the diameter of his internal universe was only 230 million light-years. But now, he had refined a total of 38 peak Chaotic dire beasts. Hence, the universe was also expanding wildly. Moreover, the diameter of his internal universe had increased by a total of 180 million light-years. About six or seven peak Chaotic dire beasts could increase the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by 30 million light-years.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was a total of 410 million light-years in diameter. It had exceeded 400 million light-years in diameter. Compared to when he had just become a Transcendent and entered the Chaos, the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already increased by three times!


    The diameter of the universe had increased by three times, and the power of the entire universe had probably increased by dozens or hundreds of times. The raging cosmic power instantly surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body, causing his aura to rise steadily.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Why has Perfected Person Lin¡¯s aura increased by so much all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. I¡¯ve seen a Perfected Lord before, but even a Perfected Lord¡¯s aura is not so vast and powerful. This power is completely different from that of a Perfected Lord, but it seems to be comparable to a Perfected Lord.¡±


    ¡°Incredible. Is this a Chaotic artifact or a secret technique?¡±


    Many peak cultivators in the distance had already seen the battle between Lin Feng and the Giant King. Previously, the two parties were evenly matched. Even though Lin Feng was at a disadvantage, it still made them all excited. This was because Lin Feng was facing the Giant King head-on. In a head-on battle, the Giant King could not do anything to him at all.


    This was simply a miracle!


    But now, Lin Feng seemed about to create an even greater miracle. The strongest aspect of the Three-eyed Giants was the Eye of Annulment, the third eye between their brows. This was the strongest ability of the Three-eyed Giants.


    The Eye of Annulment between the Giant King¡¯s brows had already slowly opened. The Eye of Annulment appeared able to break through illusions and all techniques in the world.


    Even Lin Feng felt a chill run down his spine at this moment.


    ¡°Light of Annulment!¡± The Giant King¡¯s gaze was cold as it growled.


    At once, the Eye of Annulment between his brows opened abruptly. A beam of light silently passed through the void almost instantly, and arrived in front of Lin Feng in a flash.


    This was no longer because it was too fast. This was not even speed at all. No matter how fast it was, it was impossible for it to pass through space and reach the opponent in an instant.


    This had almost transcended space. This was spatial warp!


    It was as expected. Lin Feng had guessed previously that the Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giants was actually related to space. Now, the Light of Annulment used by the Giant King could actually warp space instantly. It was indeed related to space.


    With the ability to warp space in an instant, no one could escape. This was the Chaos, not the Origin Universe. It was very difficult to even tear space. Even a Perfected Lord would find it very difficult to completely tear space, let alone use spatial attacks.


    Only some innate divine abilities were inherently compatible with the rules of space, and could utilize some spatial power.


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm almost immediately.


    The fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was infinitely close to a perfected spirit martial art. Originally, the Pulverizing Seal could not become a perfected spirit martial art no matter what. However, Lin Feng unleashed the cosmic power in his body. The massive cosmic power was simply powerful to the extreme. The diameter of the universe had even exceeded 400 million light-years.


    This was not inferior to some relatively small Origin Universes in the Chaos.


    How terrifying was such an eruption of the power of the entire universe?


    Hence, an abundant and invincible power erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. The Pulverizing Seal he used also forcefully soared to the level of a perfected spirit martial art.


    This strike was already the strike of a Perfected Lord¡ªeven stronger than a strike from an ordinary Perfected Lord!


    Boom.


    With a single strike from the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment, space was torn apart. Even though it was only for an instant, space was indeed torn apart. The ground shook, and the terrifying aftershock instantly razed the Poison Dragon Lake to the ground, reducing the entire area to ruins.


    Moreover, there was still residual power wreaking havoc. If someone or Chaotic dire beasts came to the Poison Dragon Lake after this, they might encounter danger. This was because the aftershock of the battle between the two of them was still lingering here, and it might not dissipate for a hundred years.


    In the future, the Poison Dragon Lake would become a veritable forbidden zone of death.


    This was the power of a Perfected Lord and a Chaotic spirit beast. A single strike was truly devastating. Even from afar, it would not be difficult to attack Empyrean City with the Light of Annulment.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The Light of Annulment was too powerful. Even though he had used the Pulverizing Seal and shattered most of the Light of Annulment, a portion of it still blasted into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    However, its power had already been weakened to the limit, and was instantly suppressed by the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng even retained a portion of the Light of Annulment, which he could study slowly in the future.


    This scene shocked many people.


    ¡°He resisted it. He actually resisted it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment. Even Perfected Lord Empyrean won¡¯t be able to withstand it so easily.¡±


    ¡°The Light of Annulment can break all techniques in the world. In particular, the Light of Annulment of the Giant King is terrifying to the extreme. Even the few Perfected Lords of Empyrean City did not want to face the Giant King because they were wary of the Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment. I didn¡¯t expect Perfected Person Lin to actually block it.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin fought against the Giant King as a Perfected Person. He can be considered the strongest person below the Perfected Lord realm. I¡¯m afraid no one below the Perfected Lord realm in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent can match him.¡±


    The peak Chaotic Perfected Persons watching from afar were all incomparably shocked. All kinds of thoughts ran through their minds. They never expected that Lin Feng could really contend with the Giant King.


    Moreover, he could still withstand it even when the Giant King used its strongest innate divine ability, the Eye of Annulment. This was a little unbelievable.


    ¡°What an impressive Chaotic Perfected Person! I can¡¯t kill you, but you can¡¯t do anything to me either. However, you killed dozens of peak Chaotic dire beasts in our clan today. I¡¯ll also kill dozens of Chaotic Perfected Persons like you cultivators!¡±


    A strange glint flashed across the Giant King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He wanted to stop the Giant King. Unfortunately, the Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment warped space. Even if Lin Feng wanted to stop it, he could not.


    Immediately, a beam of Light of Annulment warped space and flew towards the dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the distance.


    ¡°Ah, this is bad. It¡¯s the Light of Annulment.¡±


    ¡°Run, run now.¡±


    They were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of Empyrean City. Now, facing the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment, they did not even have the slightest ability to resist. Almost instantly, dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were struck by the Light of Annulment and reduced to ashes. Not even their corpses were left behind.


    Only a few people were lucky enough to survive. Among them was Perfected Person Canglong. He flew to the side almost immediately, and was very lucky not to be struck by the Light of Annulment.


    This was a Chaotic spirit beast, a Giant King!


    Although Lin Feng seemed to be able to deal with the Giant King very easily, in reality, just a beam of Light of Annulment from so far away had instantly killed dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    At this moment, everyone saw the power of the Giant King again. The Giant King had been slumbering for so long that some cultivators had already forgotten how powerful it was.


    But now, all the cultivators in Empyrean City fell silent.


    That was the Giant King, a Chaotic spirit beast, an invincible entity comparable to a Perfected Lord!

 Chapter 903 - 903 You Are a Perfected Lord!

    903 You Are a Perfected Lord!


    In the end, the Giant King left. Lin Feng did not pursue him, because so what if he caught up? He had relied on the eruption of power of his internal universe, and acquired strength comparable to a Perfected Lord.


    Yet it was still impossible to kill the Giant King.


    This was because once one became a Perfected Lord, or a Chaotic spirit beast, their life-preservation abilities would be extremely strong. Unless the difference in strength was too great and one had overwhelming power, or one had methods to counter it, it was almost impossible to kill a Chaotic spirit beast.


    For instance, Lin Feng barely managed to possess the strength of a Perfected Lord now, but it was a fool¡¯s dream for him to kill the Giant King. Even back then, when the four Perfected Lords wanted to join forces for a major operation, they could only drive the four races away, and did not intend to surround and kill any Chaotic spirit beast. This was because they all knew that it was basically impossible.


    ¡°Perfected Person Canglong, are you all right?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Empyrean City could be considered to have suffered heavy losses this time. Although Perfected Person Canglong was not dead, dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons had died. It could be considered the greatest loss in so many years.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong¡¯s voice was trembling. They had only wanted to witness a battle at the level of Chaotic Perfected Lords, which might be beneficial. Who would have thought that this would be the outcome?


    Just by watching the battle, they suffered an undeserved calamity. The Giant King killed dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons with a beam of Light of Annulment. Perfected Person Canglong had sensed it very clearly just now. If he had not been lucky, he would be dead too.


    This was a Chaotic spirit beast. In the eyes of the Chaotic spirit beasts, there was no difference between Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic Perfected Persons. They were all just ants that could be killed at will.


    Only Lin Feng was an exception. It was precisely because of this that Perfected Person Canglong could sense more directly how huge the gap between them and Lin Feng was. Although they were both Chaotic Perfected Persons, there was actually a world of difference.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill the Giant King for now.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. It was true that he could not kill the Giant King. The other party¡¯s Eye of Annulment was indeed very powerful. He was not confident at all. It was impossible for him to stop the Giant King from leaving.


    ¡°That is, unless I can metamorphose to gain a perfected spirit!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that once he metamorphosed into a perfected spirit, his level of life would undergo a huge change. Even his internal universe might change.


    Only by deducing the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, a true perfected spirit martial art, might he be able to kill the Giant King. But now, Lin Feng could not do it yet.


    ¡°Perfected Person Lin, this is not your fault. We underestimated the Giant King. Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic Perfected Lords are indeed far beyond the imagination of Chaotic Perfected Persons like us.¡± Perfected Person Canglong smiled weakly.


    Then, Lin Feng led the remaining cultivators back to Empyrean City.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord, you¡¯ve really unleashed your prowess. How wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, congratulations on the addition of another Perfected Lord in our Empyrean City.¡±


    ¡°Even the Giant King can¡¯t do anything to the divine might of a Perfected Lord.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng returned to Empyrean City, he received a warm welcome. Everyone was respectful to Lin Feng, be it ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons or peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    There was no doubt that Lin Feng was enjoying the treatment of a Perfected Lord at this moment.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t become a Perfected Lord.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was not a Perfected Lord. He knew very well that even though he had already condensed seven Chaotic Holes, he was not a Perfected Lord until the seven Chaotic Holes were combined, and he had cultivated a perfected spirit.


    If he wanted to combine the seven Chaotic Holes, he still had to find an opportunity. He could not be rash.


    At this point, even if he delayed a little longer, Lin Feng did not mind waiting for a while longer until the opportunity appeared.


    However, Perfected Person Canglong said, ¡°No, you¡¯re a Perfected Lord! If you can resist the Giant King, you¡¯re undoubtedly a Perfected Lord!¡±


    In Empyrean City or the Hallowed Beast Continent, a Perfected Lord was a Perfected Lord. Not only did it refer to cultivation level, it was also a symbol of strength. Although Lin Feng¡¯s realm had yet to improve to that of a perfected spirit, his strength was already not inferior to any Perfected Lord.


    Then, Lin Feng was a Perfected Lord. All the cultivators in Empyrean City should bow to Lin Feng and respect him as a Perfected Lord!


    Lin Feng shook his head, but he did not refuse. With the identity of a Perfected Lord, it would be much more convenient for him to do anything in Empyrean City in the future, so he did not decline anymore.


    Lu Ba was the most excited. Even when Lin Feng returned to Lu Ba¡¯s residence, he still could not quite believe it. The Perfected Person Lin Feng he followed had suddenly become a Perfected Lord?


    This was simply unbelievable. If Lu Ba had not also been at the fortress tower of Empyrean City and witnessed that battle with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. However, countless cultivators had witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s battle.


    In particular, in the end, when Giant King was venting its anger, it killed dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons with a beam of Light of Annulment. No one no longer dared to doubt the Giant King¡¯s strength.


    Naturally, no one dared to question Lin Feng, who was on par with the Giant King.


    Wouldn¡¯t questioning a Perfected Lord be courting death?


    Everyone knew that Lin Feng definitely had secrets. Otherwise, how could a Chaotic Perfected Person resist a Chaotic spirit beast? Moreover, it was the Three-eyed Giant King, one of the most powerful Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Many Perfected Lords were wary of the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment, but Lin Feng resisted it by force, and with Chaotic martial arts at that.


    The secrets hidden on Lin Feng were huge, but so what if there were secrets? No one even dared to mention them. Lin Feng, the Perfected Lord, had earned that title through a life-or-death battle with the Three-eyed Giant King.


    Who would dare to be impudent and pry into Lin Feng¡¯s secrets?


    In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s momentum was already established. Even if they knew that Lin Feng had a huge secret, no one could pry Lin Feng¡¯s secret out of him anymore.


    As the news of Lin Feng¡¯s battle with the Giant King spread throughout the entire Empyrean City, the entire Empyrean City grew lively. Originally, there were four Perfected Lords in Empyrean City, but after one of them left, the strength of Empyrean City actually declined greatly.


    But now, there was another Perfected Lord who could contend with the Giant King. Empyrean City¡¯s strength immediately recovered.


    As for the dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons who ¡°died in vain¡±, although it was also a pity and a huge loss, not many people paid attention to it.


    The Hallowed Beast Continent was ultimately the world of the strong. As long as one more Perfected Lord appeared among cultivators, the situation would be very different. Empyrean City could stand tall for so long not because there were many cultivators, nor was it because there were too many Chaotic Perfected Persons, but because there were Perfected Lords, and four of them at that.


    Perfected Lords were the decisive power, and Lin Feng had now become one of the true four great entities of Empyrean City. Hence, no matter how many Chaotic Perfected Persons they lost, that could not compare to gaining a Perfected Lord!

 Chapter 904 - 904 Perfected Lord Empyrean!

    904 Perfected Lord Empyrean!


    After returning to the quiet room of the residence, Lin Feng checked his internal universe.


    Lin Feng usually would not use his internal universe, but once he used it, he would definitely be successful in every endeavor. However, Lin Feng had encountered his match this time. Even when he unleashed the power of the universe at full force, he could not do anything to the Giant King.


    Moreover, as he resisted the Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment head-on, some of the Light of Annulment even blasted into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Although it was not much, it caused huge damage to his internal universe.


    At the very least, it caused a cosmic catastrophe, and large swaths of cosmic lifeforms died. Originally, those acquired lifeforms thought that they were the hegemons of the universe, but as the cosmic catastrophe descended, they felt insignificant.


    Large swaths of cosmic lifeforms died, making them revere the universe. However, it still could not make up for the losses of the universe. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had suffered heavy losses.


    Not only had it consumed a lot of origin, a cosmic catastrophe was also triggered, which caused only harm to the universe. In fact, if the Giant King were stronger and could use the Light of Annulment for a few more times, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe might even be pierced through.


    ¡°Light of Annulment!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed. There was still a beam of Light of Annulment in the internal universe, which seemed to be incompatible with the cosmic power. Previously, when Lin Feng had mobilized the power of the entire universe to fight the Giant King, he had ignored this beam of Light of Annulment. He did not expect this beam of Light of Annulment to cause so much destruction in the universe.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Now that Lin Feng had realized it, he already had enough strength. He mobilized the layers of cosmic power and instantly suppressed this beam of Light of Annulment.


    This beam of Light of Annulment was still struggling continuously. Unfortunately, the power of the entire universe was not something that a mere beam of Light of Annulment could break free from.


    ¡°The power of the Chaotic space is really different from the Law of Space in the universe.¡±


    Lin Feng studied this beam of Light of Annulment carefully. If he could use this to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space, it would actually be very beneficial to Lin Feng¡¯s future attainment of the perfected spirit.


    It was rumored that once one cultivated a perfected spirit, they would be able to come into contact with the Chaotic Rules. At that time, with the coordination of the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation would probably go even more smoothly.


    Unfortunately, with Lin Feng¡¯s current understanding of Chaotic Rules, he could not study the true meaning of this beam of Light of Annulment at all, let alone comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe gradually calmed down, and was also slowly recovering. Although this battle was very dangerous, it only depleted some of the universe origin in his internal universe, and did not injure his foundation.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had already cultivated seven Chaotic Holes in his body. The next step was to find an opportunity to combine the seven Chaotic Holes and cultivate a perfected spirit.


    However, this step, even just half of this step, made Lin Feng very cautious.


    He still had not figured out what a perfected spirit was.


    He did not even know much about the perfected spirit realm.


    There were no books on this in the Chaotic Lodge for Lin Feng to refer to. Lin Feng was worried that if he acted rashly, he would fail. If he failed, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Even if Lin Feng had the internal universe, he would not die as long as the universe was not destroyed. But how could he cultivate a perfected spirit in the future?


    ¡°Looks like I have to visit a Perfected Lord!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. When it came to cultivation, one had to abandon their pride when they had questions. Moreover, he did not know much about perfected spirits, so there was even more reason to consult other Perfected Lords.


    Currently, there were three Perfected Lords in Empyrean City, namely Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Empyrean.


    Among them, Perfected Lord Empyrean was the strongest, and had cultivated for a long time. Lin Feng did not know much about the remaining Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.


    To visit the three Perfected Lords, Lin Feng thought carefully. He should visit Perfected Lord Empyrean, and the City Lord of Empyrean City first!


    ¡°Lu Ba, follow me to visit Perfected Lord Empyrean.¡±


    Lin Feng left the quiet room and summoned Lu Ba.


    ¡°Visit Perfected Lord Empyrean?¡±


    Lu Ba was slightly stunned, but on careful thought, with Lin Feng¡¯s current status as one of the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City, he was indeed qualified to visit Perfected Lord Empyrean.


    Hence, under Lu Ba¡¯s lead, Lin Feng arrived at the residence of Perfected Lord Empyrean, which was also the residence of the City Lord of Empyrean City.


    ¡°Please deliver my greeting card,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    Lu Ba also respectfully handed over the greeting card. The guards outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion all said respectfully, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please wait in the living room for a moment.¡±


    These guards absolutely did not dare to ask Lin Feng to wait outside the door. Their news was not outdated. They naturally knew that Lin Feng was not a Perfected Lord, but he was practically one. He was already ranked among the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City.


    After entering the living room, the maidservants served tea. Lin Feng closed his eyes and rested, waiting quietly. In Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s residence, he would not use his mental power to observe things everywhere to avoid causing misunderstandings.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, our Perfected Lord would like to invite you inside!¡±


    Suddenly, a peak Chaotic Perfected Person came before Lin Feng respectfully. Lu Ba was shocked. Lin Feng did not know this peak Chaotic Perfected Person, but Lu Ba did.


    The other party was the City Lord of Empyrean City, and also a descendant of Perfected Lord Empyrean. His status was revered, and no Chaotic Perfected Person dared to disrespect him. However, the other party was very respectful before Lin Feng at this moment, like a junior. He no longer maintained the majestic bearing of a City Lord.


    Only then did Lu Ba come to a realization and understand the weight of a ¡°Perfected Lord¡±. After all, although he was also a Chaotic Perfected Person, a Perfected Lord was too far away from him. He only knew that a Perfected Lord was very strong, had a distinguished status, and was revered. However, he did not have a direct understanding of how revered they were.


    ¡°Thank you for leading the way,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    Lu Ba stayed in the living room. Perfected Lord Empyrean was discussing major matters with Lin Feng, and no one was allowed to be there.


    The City Lord brought Lin Feng to the quiet courtyard.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, the Perfected Lord is in the courtyard.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and pushed open the door to enter. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lin Feng seemed to sense that something was different. Here, there was a humid feeling, as if it was filled with water vapor. However, it was not water vapor. It felt as if Lin Feng was mobilizing the Law of Water in his internal universe.


    ¡°Huh? Chaotic Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head and lifted his brows. He had a vague guess.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Lord Lin is indeed worthy of being a peerless figure who fought against the Giant King with a Chaotic body. Being able to sense the Chaotic Rule means that Perfected Lord Lin is not far from cultivating a perfected spirit.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice came from the residence in the courtyard.


    Thud.


    The door of the house opened. Lin Feng did not hesitate and flew straight into the house.


    The furnishings in the room were very simple, even crude, but they were very clean. There was a faint fragrance that made one feel refreshed. Even Lin Feng¡¯s mental power shook slightly. It was enough to show how extraordinary this fragrance was.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the middle-aged man in a long robe sitting cross-legged in the room, whose tone contained a trace of solemnity. He knew that the very ordinary-looking man in front of him was the City Lord of Empyrean City, the leader of the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City, Perfected Lord Empyrean!

 Chapter 905 - 905 I Am a Transcendent!

    905 I Am a Transcendent!


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean opened his eyes. Those eyes might be the only highlight of Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s body. They were very clear, but at the same time, they contained infinite depths, like boundless Chaos, making it impossible to see through them.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s tone was very calm. There was no surprise, nor was there any other feeling. It was just calm, but Lin Feng did not feel neglected at all.


    Back then, the Giant King seemed to be able to see through Lin Feng, but Lin Feng did not feel this way when facing Perfected Lord Empyrean at this moment. Of course, this was not because Perfected Lord Empyrean was inferior to the Giant King. In terms of perceptiveness, a Perfected Lord had cultivated a perfected spirit and could comprehend Chaotic Rules. How could he not see through things as thoroughly as a mere Chaotic spirit beast?


    However, Lin Feng did not feel that he was being spied on. This was because Perfected Lord Empyrean had not ¡°spied¡± on Lin Feng¡¯s secrets carefully. It was extremely unwise to ¡°spy¡± on a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, I took the liberty to disturb you today because I have something to consult you about.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, feel free to tell me.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean appeared approachable and did not put on any airs at all. Perhaps it was also related to Lin Feng¡¯s current status. Lin Feng was now one of the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City, so Perfected Lord Empyrean naturally had to treat him as an equal.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, but still said bluntly, ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, I travel in the Chaos, but in reality, I come from a backward Chaotic continent. In the entire continent, only two Perfected Lords have been born in billions of years. Moreover, the two Perfected Lords have both entered the depths of the Chaos and disappeared without a trace. Thus, I know very little about the realm of Perfected Lords. So, I would like to ask Perfected Lord Empyrean what a perfected spirit is.¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing to worry about now. Since he had come to visit Perfected Lord Empyrean, he naturally wanted to gain something. Hence, he did not conceal things anymore.


    ¡°What is a perfected spirit?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also pondered for a moment and frowned slightly, as if he had not expected Lin Feng to ask this question. However, at the thought of Lin Feng¡¯s background just now, he nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Back then, I was also ignorant, like Perfected Lord Lin. After I became a peak Chaotic lifeform, I spent thousands of years constantly roaming the Hallowed Beast Continent. I narrowly escaped death before finally cultivating a perfected spirit, and establishing the Empyrean City.


    ¡°Since Perfected Lord Lin is visiting personally today, I¡¯ll naturally tell you everything I know. Moreover, this isn¡¯t a secret. With Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s strength, as long as you roam the Hallowed Beast Continent for a while longer, you¡¯ll naturally know.¡±


    Lin Feng said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Perfected Lord!¡±


    Even if he could really find out in the future, this ¡°common knowledge¡± also required time to be slowly collected. Now that Perfected Lord Empyrean could tell Lin Feng, it was naturally a ¡°favor¡±. Lin Feng would naturally remember it by heart.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, have you heard of the saying ¡®Chaos is eternal, and the perfected spirit is undying¡¯?¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean asked instead of explaining directly.


    ¡°Of course I have. It¡¯s rumored that those who cultivate the perfected spirit can rely on a little perfected spirit to reincarnate and keep cultivating, even if their Chaotic body is broken and they die.¡±


    Lin Feng had indeed heard of it. In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one. Any ordinary Chaotic Perfected Person would have heard of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Chaos is eternal, and the perfected spirit is undying. This is the eternal and indestructible operating rule of the Chaos. The perfected spirit is actually the life imprint of every cultivator. It¡¯s not related to any power. The perfected spirit itself has no power at all. It¡¯s just a mark. It¡¯s just like how every ordinary living being might be born with differences in size or height. Their appearances are also different, or even worlds apart. It¡¯s almost impossible to find two identical living beings, just as how it¡¯s very difficult to find two identical leaves.


    ¡°This is the same for perfected spirits. Every perfected spirit is the unique life imprint of a cultivator, representing traces in the Chaos of cultivators. Ordinary living beings can die, return to the Chaos, and fade in history. However, Perfected Lords are different. Once a Perfected Lord dies, their perfected spirit will be reincarnated so they can cultivate again. Once they cultivate to a certain extent, the perfected spirit will release all their memories. That will be the awakening of the perfected spirit. The perfected spirit will even change the cultivator, turning them into a true Perfected Lord. There¡¯s no difference. Even their life imprint will change.


    ¡°Actually, all of Chaos does not desire the birth of a perfected spirit. This is because once a perfected spirit is born, it will transcend beyond the Chaotic Rules. Although it is still restrained by the Chaos, most of the Chaotic Rules are useless against perfected spirits. Hence, while there are many Chaotic lifeforms, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a perfected spirit, and there¡¯s only a one in a million chance!¡±


    Lin Feng listened carefully to Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s explanation, not quite understanding.


    A perfected spirit was a life imprint. It was the most unique life imprint of a cultivator. Lin Feng could understand it, but he could not sense what a unique life imprint was.


    Could memories be the most unique imprint of life?


    It still seemed a little different, however.


    Lin Feng even thought of a possibility. He was a Transcendent, and had an Origin Universe in his body.


    If he could really form a unique life imprint and cultivate a perfected spirit, once his universe was destroyed and he died, and his perfected spirit reincarnated so he could cultivate again, could he still form his internal universe?


    Back then, he had formed the universe by chance in the Origin Universe. If his perfected spirit had reincarnated onto the Chaotic continent, how could he form an internal universe?


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Ever since he came to the Chaos, he had been cultivating through trial and error. Metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform was still manageable. He eventually acquired a cultivation technique, and even had a chance to cultivate a perfected spirit.


    However, he had never found any specific cultivation techniques for his internal universe. He had never even encountered other Transcendents.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation had also reached a critical point. He did not know what his cultivation of the perfected spirit had to do with his identity as a Transcendent and the internal universe.


    If he did not find a way to understand this, it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to completely cultivate a perfected spirit without worries.


    Hence, Lin Feng tried to ask, ¡°Perfected Lord, have you ever heard of Transcendents?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean looked up at Lin Feng in surprise. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of them.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned, but then he was overjoyed.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean had actually heard of Transcendents. After roaming the Chaos for so long, this was the first time Lin Feng had encountered someone who knew about Transcendents.


    ¡°Please elaborate!¡± Lin Feng said solemnly.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also nodded and said, ¡°Transcendents are very rare and miraculous entities among cultivators. They are all living beings born in the Origin Universe, but they have to experience layers of hardships and break through the Origin Universe to transcend! Once such Transcendents successfully transcend and metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms, their status will be unimaginable. Moreover, it will be easier for them to cultivate perfected spirits than other Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°The reason is very simple. The moment they transcended, they had actually already formed their own unique life imprint. They can imagine the Origin Universe as a miniature Chaos. Isn¡¯t a perfected spirit beyond Chaotic Rules and unrestrained by Chaos? Hence, Transcendents are basically guaranteed to succeed. As long as they do not die accidentally, they can cultivate a perfected spirit. Moreover, after becoming a Perfected Lord, they can quickly conform to Chaotic Rules and comprehend them, thereby becoming the peak Perfected Lords of the Chaos.


    ¡°There¡¯s even a rumor regarding the seven lords of the holy cities in the Chaos, the undying and indestructible Seven Hallowed Venerables. It¡¯s rumored that five of these seven Hallowed Venerables are all Transcendents!¡±


    Boom.


    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s will, his mind exploded like a bolt of lightning at this moment. His mind instantly went blank.


    Transcendents. Five of the seven Hallowed Venerables were actually Transcendents. Anyone knew what this meant.


    Moreover, Transcendents were almost certain to be able to cultivate perfected spirits. In fact, after becoming a Perfected Lord, they could even become the peak Perfected Lords. This was enough to show the advantage of Transcendents.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His deep gaze seemed capable of piercing through everything. With a half-smile, he said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if Perfected Lord Lin is a Transcendent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s gaze saw through everything. Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s current state, Perfected Lord Empyrean probably had some vague guesses as well.


    Lin Feng came back to his senses and his expression grew serious. However, he did not conceal it anymore, and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a Transcendent!¡±

 Chapter 906 - 906 Major Operation!

    906 Major Operation!


    ¡°A Transcendent!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng admit it himself, Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s nonchalant expression could not help but reveal a trace of shock. Previously, his guess was just a guess, but now that Lin Feng had admitted it himself, it was different.


    ¡°So you¡¯re indeed a Transcendent. Previously, when I heard that Perfected Lord Lin could fight the Giant King as a Perfected Person, I couldn¡¯t quite believe it. After all, I know very well how strong the Giant King is. Back then, I had fought the Giant King, but we were just evenly matched. How can a Chaotic lifeform fight the Giant King, and still be evenly matched?


    ¡°But now, I believe it. Transcendents are cultivators who constantly create miracles in the first place.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean shook his head, and admiration and curiosity appeared in his eyes. Even though he was exceptionally knowledgeable and had heard of Transcendents before, this was the first time he had actually met a Transcendent.


    In particular, with Lin Feng¡¯s glorious battle record, it further confirmed how extraordinary Transcendents were.


    Lin Feng also slowly calmed down, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. The Transcendents mentioned by Perfected Lord Empyrean seemed to be completely different from Lin Feng, who had transformed into a universe.


    Back when Lin Feng was in the Origin Universe, he already knew that there were orthodox Transcendents, who had the power to contend with the entire universe. Only by tearing the universe apart could they transcend. Lin Feng did not want to destroy the universe. Hence, he transformed into a universe and used the power of his own universe to resist the entire universe, thereby transcending.


    These were two different transcendence techniques.


    But now, Lin Feng realized that it seemed like Perfected Lord Empyrean only knew about one type of Transcendents. Did Perfected Lord Empyrean not know, or did they not exist at all?


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, are there any Transcendents on the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    If there were Transcendents, he could visit them. Perhaps he could learn about Transcendents who had transformed into the universe.


    However, Perfected Lord Empyrean shook his head and said, ¡°How rare are Transcendents? There has never been a Transcendent on the Hallowed Beast Continent. I only heard of them by chance when I was traveling the Chaos back then.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Then, he asked about the holy cities. Perfected Lord Empyrean did not know the exact location of the holy cities either. Back then, he had also entered the depths of the Chaos to search for the holy cities of Chaos, but he had not found them either.


    He had to wait for the Chaotic merchants.


    ¡°By the way, Perfected Lord Empyrean, you didn¡¯t leave with the Chaotic merchants the last time they came?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean smiled weakly and said, ¡°The last time, the Chaotic merchants did come. At that time, I had yet to cultivate a perfected spirit. I did not even get to meet the Chaotic merchants.¡±


    The last time the Chaotic merchants arrived was too long ago, so long that even Perfected Lord Empyrean had not cultivated a perfected spirit back then. Hence, Perfected Lord Empyrean was actually also waiting. The reason he did not continue to venture into the depths of the Chaos after cultivating a perfected spirit was that he was waiting for the arrival of the Chaotic merchants.


    Moreover, there were many Perfected Lords on the Hallowed Beast Continent who had similar thoughts as Perfected Lord Empyrean.


    The Chaos was simply too huge and vast. Even Perfected Lords would not encounter much danger in the Chaos, and could roam freely.


    However, the Chaos was too huge. Even if one roamed the Chaos for billions of years, they would only see a corner of the Chaos. Finding the holy cities of Chaos was almost a fool¡¯s dream.


    Hence, by staying in the Hallowed Beast Continent, there was at least a chance. Once the Chaotic merchants arrived, these Chaotic Perfected Lords would have a chance to leave. Even if such an opportunity only came once in a billion years, many Perfected Lords were willing to wait.


    Lin Feng asked Perfected Lord Empyrean for guidance on some cultivation matters, especially regarding perfected spirits. Lin Feng had already learned a lot. Finally, he was no longer half-informed and had a relatively direct understanding.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to bid farewell, Perfected Lord Empyrean suddenly said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, Perfected Person Canglong looked for you previously, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, but he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Person Canglong came to me regarding a major operation. Unfortunately, it was canceled at the last moment.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also seemed a little helpless. ¡°Actually, there was indeed a major operation last time. It was jointly formulated by me and the other three Perfected Lords. The surrounding environment of the Empyrean City is worsening. Every time cultivators go out, they would suffer heavy losses. Hence, many cultivators are also becoming more and more unwilling to leave Empyrean City to fight those Chaotic dire beasts outside the city. This is not a good thing. In the long term, Empyrean City will probably lose its vitality and be in imminent danger.


    ¡°Therefore, I formulated a plan with the other three Perfected Lords to prepare for a major operation to expel the four Chaotic dire beast races and expand Empyrean City. Moreover, Perfected Lord Lin had already made a name for himself at that time, and practically had the power of the strongest person below Perfected Lords. Our chances of winning were very high. Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Prime Shadow left for some special reason at the last moment. There were only the three Perfected Lords in our Empyrean City. Naturally, that operation was canceled.


    ¡°However, now that Perfected Lord Lin has risen to power, our Empyrean City has four Perfected Lords again. It¡¯s not impossible to fight them. If Perfected Lord Lin is willing, we can restart the plan.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of Perfected Person Canglong, and also of the increasingly harsh environment in Empyrean City. He had benefited a lot in Empyrean City. If it was his turn to contribute, he absolutely would back down.


    ¡°If I have to deal with a Chaotic spirit beast, as long as it¡¯s not an entity stronger than the Giant King, I should be able to deal with it.¡±


    Lin Feng also expressed his stand.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. There are only four Chaotic spirit beasts among the four Chaotic races. As for the Giant King, even among the four Chaotic spirit beasts, it¡¯s one of the strongest entities. If you can contend with the Giant King, and even the Giant King can¡¯t do anything to you, it naturally won¡¯t be a problem for you to deal with other Chaotic spirit beasts.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s face.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m assured. Perfected Lord Empyrean, if you need anything, you can inform me at any time.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll inform Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. When we discuss the specific matters, I¡¯ll inform Perfected Lord Lin to discuss them together.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean City appeared very happy. He had single-handedly established Empyrean City. He did not want to see Empyrean City decline day by day either. How could he not be happy now that he had the chance to revive Empyrean City?


    Lin Feng had also achieved his goal this time. He bade farewell to Perfected Lord Empyrean and turned to leave Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s residence.


    ¡­


    ¡°A Transcendent!¡±


    Lin Feng returned to the quiet room, but frowned again.


    During this visit to Perfected Lord Empyrean, he did learn what a perfected spirit was, and what the Perfected Lord realm was. However, the doubts in his heart grew even greater.


    He was a Transcendent who had transformed into a universe. He was completely different from ordinary Transcendents. His foundation was the internal universe.


    If he cultivated a perfected spirit and died one day, even if his perfected spirit was still around, how could he transform into a universe?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that his internal universe was no small matter. Otherwise, how could he contend with Chaotic spirit beasts at the Chaotic Perfected Person realm?


    It had to be known that he could resist the Giant King entirely by relying on the cosmic power in his body.


    Hence, Lin Feng also understood his advantage better. He could cultivate the perfected spirit, but the internal universe was the foundation. No matter what, he must defend the internal universe from being destroyed.


    Since he had made his decision, Lin Feng completely opened up his mentality.


    His internal universe should not affect his cultivation of the perfected spirit. However, while the perfected spirit was important, so was the internal universe.


    Apart from organizing his internal universe and thinking of ways to expand it, Lin Feng was mostly searching for an opportunity to combine the seven Chaotic Holes. The moment the seven Chaotic Holes were combined would be the moment he cultivated a perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that the sixth form was already brewing in his mind when he used the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal without restraint back then. However, he kept feeling that something was missing.


    It was probably because Lin Feng had not cultivated the perfected spirit. Once he did, Lin Feng had a feeling that the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, which he had always wanted to deduce, would come to him naturally.


    After all, the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal was a true perfected spirit martial art!


    More than ten days went by. Lin Feng had been adjusting his mentality to its optimal state, because only then could he better find an opportunity.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Empyrean invites you to go over!¡±


    Lu Ba came outside the quiet room and reported respectfully.


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He knew that the ¡°major operation¡± that Perfected Lord Empyrean had mentioned previously was most likely close. This trip was probably to discuss the exact time and some details of the operation.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. I can also communicate with Perfected Lord Sword Wielder and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. Perhaps I can find an opportunity to undergo metamorphosis.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and left the quiet room. He rushed towards Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s residence with only Ao.

 Chapter 907 - 907 Three Perfected Lords!

    907 Three Perfected Lords!


    Ao was in high spirits now. Although it had suffered a little back then and was forced to become Lin Feng¡¯s mount, which had always made Ao a little uncomfortable, as Lin Feng gradually became stronger, Ao also became more and more used to the identity of a ¡°mount¡±.


    It was even happy to be Lin Feng¡¯s mount. There was no reason other than the fact that Lin Feng had now become a Perfected Lord!


    A Perfected Lord was equivalent to a Chaotic spirit beast among Chaotic dire beasts. They were great and powerful, and becoming one could be considered a transition in the level of life. If a Chaotic lifeform underwent a life transition, be it an ordinary Chaotic lifeform, an advanced Chaotic lifeform, or a peak Chaotic lifeform, it could not be considered a transition in the level of life.


    Only when a Chaotic lifeform metamorphosed into a Perfected Lord and cultivated a perfected spirit could it be considered a transition in the level of life. Although Lin Feng had not undergone a life transition and cultivated a perfected spirit, he had done something even more difficult than cultivating a perfected spirit. That was, as a Chaotic Perfected Person, he had become on par with a Chaotic Perfected Lord!


    This was even harder than cultivating a perfected spirit. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength and potential, cultivating a perfected spirit in the future was almost certain. There would be no problem.


    Swoosh.


    When Ao flew to the City Lord Manor of Perfected Lord Empyrean, the City Lord was already waiting outside to welcome him.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, my Perfected Lord and the other two Perfected Lords are already in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for leading the way, City Lord.¡±


    The City Lord led Lin Feng to the living room respectfully. At the same time, he was very excited. As the City Lord and a descendant of Perfected Lord Empyrean, he naturally knew what would happen.


    The unfavorable situation in Empyrean City was not a good thing for the City Lord. However, if the four Perfected Lords succeeded, the entire Empyrean City would probably be dozens or hundreds of times more prosperous, and become a main city that was the top in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent!


    Even if it only gained the potential to become a main city, it would be incredible. When the time came, there would probably be an endless stream of cultivators coming to Empyrean City. As the City Lord, he would naturally have greater authority. He might even have a chance to obtain a large amount of resources, and thus cultivate a perfected spirit.


    No matter what the City Lord was thinking, after Lin Feng handed Ao over to the City Lord, he walked into the hall. As soon as he walked into the hall, Lin Feng felt three pairs of eyes focus on him.


    Sitting at the head of the living room was naturally Perfected Lord Empyrean. Lin Feng had already met him before. There were two Perfected Lords sitting on both sides. One of them was actually carrying a long sword on his back. He seemed a little aloof, like a cold long sword.


    Even without Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s introduction, Lin Feng could guess that this must be the famous Perfected Lord Sword Wielder of Empyrean City!


    The other person was an old man. He looked relatively kindly, and his gaze was not that sharp. However, just like Perfected Lord Empyrean, his gaze was very profound.


    Currently, among the three Perfected Lords of Empyrean City, apart from Perfected Lord Sword Wielder and Perfected Lord Empyrean, there was only Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit.


    ¡°I believe this is Perfected Lord Lin, who fought against the Giant King as Chaotic Perfected Person?¡± Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was the first to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also introduced them to Lin Feng one after another. Just as Lin Feng had guessed, these two people were Perfected Lord Sword Wielder and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. Lin Feng did not know much about these two Perfected Lords.


    He only knew that the Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was very special. He did not have any other Chaotic artifacts, nor did he use other Chaotic martial arts. Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not even learn Chaotic spells, and only cultivated the long sword he carried.


    It was said that his sword could break all techniques. Its offensive ability was very powerful, and it belonged to a Perfected Lord who had killed countless. In the past, when Empyrean City encountered a few crises, it was always Perfected Lord Sword Wielder who slaughtered the enemies himself with his sword alone. He killed so many that it terrified those Chaotic dire beasts. This was enough to show how terrifying Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was.


    Lin Feng did sense a murderous aura on Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, but it did not affect Perfected Lord Sword Wielder at all. His perfected spirit was compatible with the way of the sword. It advanced boldly and could defeat all in its path.


    Lin Feng had also learned about Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit from Lu Ba. Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was the one running the Extreme Spirit Tower that Lu Ba owed a debt to back then. It was rumored that Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit had cultivated for a very, very long time. In terms of time spent cultivation, he was even a senior to Perfected Lord Empyrean.


    Of course, perhaps it was just that his natural aptitude was not as good as Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s, and his opportunities were not that abundant. Hence, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit eventually became a Perfected Lord only after Perfected Lord Empyrean became a Perfected Lord.


    Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was tactful and gentle. He looked more like a businessman than a dignified cultivator who was a Perfected Lord. It was said that not only was the Extreme Spirit Tower a colossus in Empyrean City, it was even widely established in many cities on the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. It could be considered extremely successful.


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Lords!¡±


    Lin Feng also cupped his hands and greeted them as an equal. Now that he was also one of the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City, his status was not much inferior to the three Perfected Lords.


    Swoosh.


    A strange glint flashed across Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°I heard that Perfected Lord Lin can withstand the Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment. I wonder if Perfected Lord Lin can withstand a strike from me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had no feud with Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, and had not even known him before. But now, was Perfected Lord Sword Wielder provoking him?


    The expressions of Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and Perfected Lord Empyrean changed abruptly when they heard this. Then, they smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, don¡¯t misunderstand. Perfected Lord Sword Wielder has a sincere heart and has cultivated the way of the sword his entire life. In fact, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s perfected spirit is incomparably compatible with the way of the sword. Whenever he encounters other Perfected Lords, he would want to spar with them. Be it myself, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, or Perfected Lord Prime Shadow, who has left, all of us have sparred with Perfected Lord Sword Wielder before.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. No wonder Perfected Lord Sword Wielder always appeared aloof. Such a cultivator was all alone and completely engrossed in his own cultivation. He was not good at maintaining relations, and more than that, he was an ascetic cultivator who did not fit in with others.


    However, such people were also the purest. They could often attain an extremely high level of cultivation.


    Without this sincere heart, it would be impossible for Perfected Lord Sword Wielder to become a Perfected Lord, and cultivate a perfected spirit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sparring, but let¡¯s hear Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s plan first.¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not pester him. He was an ascetic cultivator. He was indeed not good at relations, but he was not stupid. Lin Feng was a Perfected Lord. If Lin Feng could fight the Giant King, Lin Feng was not inferior to him. Naturally, he would not underestimate Lin Feng.


    At the mention of serious matters, both Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit¡¯s expressions turned solemn.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and I have already discussed it hastily. The four of us Perfected Lords can deal with the Chaotic spirit beasts of the four Chaotic races. However, we do not have much of an advantage. All that¡¯s left is the battle between the Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic Perfected Persons. In this aspect, our Empyrean City is at a disadvantage. The number of Chaotic Perfected Persons is far inferior to the Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°That is, unless we can defeat a Chaotic dire beast race as quickly as possible. This way, we will have the advantage in terms of top-notch combat power. For example, the four of us can attack first and surround and kill a Chaotic spirit beast. If we can defeat it successfully, the rest will be much smoother.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°This is indeed a good idea. If we can surround and kill a Chaotic spirit beast, we will definitely have the advantage. However, as far as I know, Chaotic spirit beasts all have extremely strong life-preserving abilities. Moreover, the four Chaotic spirit beasts are actually in contact with each other. Once we surround and kill one, the other three Chaotic spirit beasts will probably rush over quickly.¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s concern, and also a difficulty that everyone knew about.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so this method actually has a very low chance of success. It¡¯s not difficult to defeat a Chaotic spirit beast, but it¡¯s just too difficult to kill a Chaotic spirit beast completely.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean was also rather helpless. The greatest difference between Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic Perfected Lords was that Chaotic spirit beasts did not have perfected spirits, and could not reincarnate and cultivate again.


    However, correspondingly, the Chaotic bodies of Chaotic spirit beasts were also much, much stronger. It was almost impossible to kill them by destroying their Chaotic bodies.


    Even if the four Chaotic Perfected Lords surrounded and killed it together, it would take a long time. Moreover, they must not slip up at all in the process. The success rate was too low. If it were so easy to succeed, the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City would have attacked long ago.


    ¡°If this method cannot work, we can only fight directly. Although there aren¡¯t many Chaotic Perfected Persons among us cultivators, and we¡¯re even suppressed by the Hallowed Beast Continent, we can use arrays,¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.


    ¡°Array? The array itself is in Empyrean City. How can we move it out?¡± Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit said helplessly.


    ¡°Wait, who said that arrays can only be set up in Empyrean City? Don¡¯t you have other arrays that can be formed by a great number of Chaotic Perfected Persons?¡±


    Lin Feng stared at Perfected Lord Empyrean and the others with some bewilderment.

 Chapter 908 - 908 Killing Chaotic Spirit Beasts!

    908 Killing Chaotic Spirit Beasts!


    ¡°Huh? Get Chaotic Perfected Persons to form an array?¡±


    Be it Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, or even the usually apathetic Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, everyone could not help but look at Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some arrays that gather the power of Chaotic Perfected Person, so that¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became more and more bewildered as he explained such arrays in detail. Could it be that there was no such array on the Hallowed Beast Continent? It did not seem very likely. Just the array of Empyrean City seemed to be very decent.


    At this moment, Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s tone also became excited. He stood up, his body trembling slightly. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, are you saying that you have knowledge of such an array?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Lin Feng said firmly without any hesitation.


    ¡°Hahaha, so it really exists. Such a legendary array really exists! When I was traveling in the Chaos, I¡¯ve long heard that some arrays can gather the power of many Chaotic Perfected Persons and even Perfected Lords. I¡¯ve always been searching. Our Hallowed Beast Continent has always been searching. Unfortunately, we¡¯ve never found any.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean threw his head back and laughed aloud, even looking somewhat insane.


    Even Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit said with a moved expression, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, if you really have such an array, it would really be a blessing for our Empyrean City and the Hallowed Beast Continent!¡±


    Seeing the excited expressions of Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, Lin Feng understood. It turned out that the Hallowed Beast Continent really did not have any arrays. The cultivators of the Hallowed Beast Continent were decent, and were far stronger than those of the Incendium Continent. Just the number of Perfected Lords alone was far greater than that of the Incendium Continent. There used to be four Perfected Lords in Empyrean City previously, which was more than all the Perfected Lords born in the history of the entire Incendium Continent.


    However, there were actually no arrays for cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent. This was really unbelievable. However, on careful thought, it did not seem that unbelievable after all.


    What were arrays?


    The power of arrays was not just additive in nature. If one gathered a few cultivators, they had to gather the power of all the cultivators, and combine them into one to unleash powerful strength.


    This involved certain Chaotic Rules. Even a Perfected Lord would probably find it very difficult to create an array out of thin air. This was only regarding a low-level array, let alone those high-level arrays.


    Only a powerful Perfected Lord with a very thorough understanding of the Chaotic Rules could create an array. There was no knowing where the array of the Incendium Continent came from, but it was definitely not created by a Perfected Lord of the Incendium Continent.


    This was because the Inescapable Net Array that Lin Feng had obtained could contend with Perfected Lords. There were only two Perfected Lords on the Incendium Continent. How could they create an array that could contend with Perfected Lords?


    ¡°I do have some arrays that can even contend with Perfected Lords when their power is unleashed to the extreme. However, are there really no arrays on the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, still very surprised.


    ¡°Of course. There are indeed no such arrays on the Hallowed Beast Continent, let alone ones that can contend against a Perfected Lord. There were once Chaotic merchants who came to the Hallowed Beast Continent. We wanted to trade for some powerful arrays. Unfortunately, the things those Chaotic merchants wanted were too precious. Even our Hallowed Beast Continent did not possess them. Hence, we could not trade for any powerful arrays.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean was very excited. He never expected Lin Feng to have arrays.


    Lin Feng fell silent. He did have an array. The Inescapable Net Array among them could even contend with a Perfected Lord at its peak. There was also the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. Even if this array was only formed by ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, it could contend with peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, back then, Lin Feng had plundered the library of the Incendium Divine Palace and flipped through all the books inside. Now, they were all memorized in their entirety in his mind. With the memories of Chaotic Perfected Persons, it was impossible for him to forget them.


    The Incendium Divine Palace was a hegemonial faction that had stood tall in the Incendium Continent for some tens of thousands of years. It had plundered almost all the Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, and various Chaotic artifacts and arrays in the entire Incendium Continent.


    In the end, all of them went to Lin Feng.


    Although it was similar to the Inescapable Net Array, and an array that could contend with a Perfected Lord like this was already the strongest array in the Incendium Continent, there were still some arrays slightly inferior to the Inescapable Net in the Incendium Divine Palace.


    At the very least, it would not be a problem to crush peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, if you have an array, we will entirely be able to resist the four Chaotic dire beast races head-on. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to kill them all, but we have some confidence in expelling them.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean pondered for a moment, and also grew a little excited. This was simply a pleasant surprise. Who would have thought that Lin Feng actually had an array? All these years, there had been plenty of Chaotic Perfected Persons who had relocated to the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, no one had ever brought them a Chaotic array.


    However, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said in a low voice, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, have you thought about what to do with these Chaotic arrays? You have to know that Chaotic arrays are even more popular than top-notch Chaotic artifacts on the Hallowed Beast Continent. In fact, they are even more useful than those Chaotic spirit treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. He knew what Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit meant. He was reminding Lin Feng how precious Chaotic arrays were in the Hallowed Beast Continent. He had to handle it carefully.


    Otherwise, not only would possessing the Chaotic array not be a blessing, it would even bring some trouble and disaster.


    Lin Feng nodded at Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit with a solemn expression, accepting his reminder. Lin Feng could hand over some of the Chaotic arrays as appropriate, such as the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, but he could not hand it over for nothing.


    As for a Chaotic array like the Inescapable Net, Lin Feng had to control it himself. Even if he wanted to promote it, he himself had to act as the core to establish the array. He must be the one to control the array. Only then could he ensure that the secret of the Chaotic array would not be leaked.


    ¡°I have a Chaotic array called the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. It¡¯s an array formed by some Chaotic Perfected Persons. It¡¯s comparable to a peak Chaotic lifeform, and can even kill a peak Chaotic Perfected Person. Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit¡¯s Extreme Spirit Tower is located throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. I believe that if the Extreme Spirit Tower sells the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, it will be quickly promoted throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time before speaking. He was returning the favor, and was prepared to give Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit some benefits.


    ¡°Hahaha, my Extreme Spirit Tower is indeed located throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. If my Extreme Spirit Tower sells it, we will definitely be able to promote it as quickly as possible. Moreover, we can earn a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals. No matter what, this Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array belongs to Perfected Lord Lin. Why don¡¯t we split the profits? Our Extreme Spirit Tower will take 20%, and Perfected Lord Lin will take 80%!¡±


    Actually, even if the Extreme Spirit Tower took only 20% of the profits, it would still be an impressive amount of profit. After all, this was a Chaotic array. Once it was introduced, there was no knowing how many factions and cultivators would flock to it.


    With the Chaotic array, many Chaotic Perfected Persons could team up. Even ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons could kill those peak Chaotic dire beasts by forming an array. Who wouldn¡¯t want to possess such a powerful method?


    Even Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit could not help but feel overwhelmed by the huge profits contained in this.


    Lin Feng did not decline. Cooperating with the Extreme Spirit Tower was the best choice. Through the Extreme Spirit Tower, the Chaotic array could also be quickly promoted. Even Perfected Lord Empyrean only needed to purchase the array.


    As for the top-notch Inescapable Net Array, Lin Feng would not sell it. This was an absolute secret. However, Lin Feng could set up the Inescapable Net Array for this operation. With him presiding over the array, the secret of the Inescapable Net Array would not be leaked at all.


    Lin Feng actually had a plan that was even bolder and more insane.


    ¡°If the three Perfected Lords trust me, the four of us will form the Inescapable Net Array. Then, we¡¯ll choose the peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in Empyrean City and form the array together. We¡¯ll even have a 60 to 70% chance of killing Chaotic spirit beasts!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 909 - 909 Broad Prospects

    909 Broad Prospects


    ¡°It can kill Chaotic spirit beasts?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean fell silent. Even if there was only a 60 to 70% chance of success, it was already rather formidable. Those were Chaotic spirit beasts, after all. Even if the four Perfected Lords attacked together, they might not be able to kill any Chaotic spirit beast, never mind have a chance of success.


    Since Empyrean City was established, Perfected Lord Empyrean had fought with those Chaotic spirit beasts countless times, but he had never seen any Chaotic spirit beasts fall.


    ¡°Haha, how can we not trust Perfected Lord Lin? Since Perfected Lord is willing to contribute this precious array, what else do we have to worry about? If Perfected Lord has any requirements, we will naturally cooperate,¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean said as he laughed aloud.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll cooperate too.¡±


    This was Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. He had just obtained benefits from Lin Feng. Although he would only obtain 20% of the profits of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, there was no need to worry about profits from selling such an array at all. Lin Feng could sell it to any other chamber of commerce, and it would definitely make a huge profit.


    He offered it to Extreme Spirit Tower out of respect for Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. Hence, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit naturally had to return the favor.


    ¡°Count me in,¡± Perfected Lord Sword Wielder also said coldly.


    ¡°In that case, please mobilize your forces and gather all the cultivators in Empyrean City. In particular, gather as many peak Chaotic Perfected Persons as possible. The more the better. Then, I¡¯ll naturally pass down the array. Everyone can just practice it.¡±


    After the few of them came to an agreement, they left one after another.


    After leaving the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lin Feng went to the Extreme Spirit Tower with Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit to sign the agreement.


    Actually, there was no point in signing this agreement. If Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit really wanted to take Lin Feng¡¯s Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array for himself, there was nothing Lin Feng could do.


    However, in that case, the Extreme Spirit Tower would probably make a terrifying enemy from then on. Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit would not lose one thing for the sake of another, and incur a huge loss for the sake of minor benefits. Lin Feng¡¯s friendship was the most important thing.


    He believed that Lin Feng did not just have a Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array. There must be more arrays. When the time came, it would be a continuous stream of huge benefits. Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit could still tell which was more important.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is really miraculous. As expected of a Chaotic array. Impressive, truly impressive!¡±


    When Lin Feng imparted the Minor Dipper Array to Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up as well. He could not help but exclaim in admiration. He was a Perfected Lord, so his knowledge was naturally extraordinary, and could tell how powerful this Minor Dipper Array was.


    ¡°How would the Extreme Spirit Tower set the price?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    The price was also extremely important. It could not be too high, nor could it be too low. It had to be decided according to the effect and value of the goods. Without a doubt, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array could be considered top-notch and rare in terms of effect and preciousness.


    Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit pondered for a long while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we price the Minor Dipper Demon Suppression Array at one high-grade Chaotic prime crystal?¡±


    ¡°One high-grade Chaotic prime crystal?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was dissatisfied, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit said directly, ¡°Why, is it too low? Then we can raise it.¡±.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not too low, but too high.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. What did a high-grade Chaotic prime crystal mean? It was equivalent to 10,000 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. A medium-grade Chaotic prime crystal could be used to purchase a set of Chaotic-level cultivation techniques or Chaotic martial arts in the Chaotic Lodge.


    That was a Chaotic martial art! It was very precious in the Incendium Continent, and was relatively rare even in the Hallowed Beast Continent. At the very least, if the lower-level cultivators of Empyrean City wanted to obtain a Chaotic martial art, they had to fight with Chaotic dire beasts outside the city.


    And this small array was priced at 10,000 medium-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Would anyone buy it?


    ¡°Too high?¡± Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit smiled mysteriously, then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too high at all. Perfected Lord Lin, you might not realize the value of this Chaotic array yet. This Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array only requires hundreds of ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons to contend with or even kill peak Chaotic lifeforms. Once it¡¯s promoted, how beneficial would it be for cultivators?


    ¡°Moreover, the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array seems to be tailor-made for cultivators. Even if those Chaotic dire beasts obtain it, they can¡¯t use it. This eliminates the possibility of raising the combat power of those Chaotic dire beasts. Only cultivators can use it. From now on, the major cities won¡¯t even have to fear those Chaotic dire beasts. As long as there are enough of them, the Chaotic Perfected Persons will entirely be able to form an array to kill those peak Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°How big is this market? It¡¯s unimaginable. Even if someone buys it and promotes it, people are all selfish. Cultivators are also humans, and have emotions and desires. They won¡¯t casually give the arrays they painstakingly bought to others for no reason. They will definitely gather many Chaotic Perfected Persons, with themselves as the core, to profit.


    ¡°Therefore, countless years will pass before the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array is completely promoted and everyone knows about it. At that time, the Chaotic prime crystals earned from this array will be unimaginable.¡±


    As expected of a businessman, the scene he painted was indeed very tempting.


    ¡°Looks like handing the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array to Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit is a good choice.¡±


    Lin Feng was in a very good mood. This was only the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, and it required more people. Lin Feng still had a lot of small-scaled Chaotic arrays that only required one or two people, three or four people, or about ten people.


    Even though the effect was inferior to the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array, the advantage was that they could form an array with very few people. If they could gather the power of a few Chaotic Perfected Persons, and go out to fight with the Chaotic dire beasts, they would definitely have the upper hand.


    Although there were not many cultivators on the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, that was only relative to the number of Chaotic dire beasts. In terms of absolute numbers, they definitely far exceeded the cultivators on the Incendium Continent.


    How large of a market would this be?


    Lin Feng did not even dare to imagine it. No one would feel that they had too many resources. With a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng could even gather all kinds of resources in the Hallowed Beast Continent as quickly as possible.


    Perhaps he could find some clues regarding Chaotic merchants and Transcendents. Not to mention that a huge amount of resources could also be beneficial to cultivation.


    However, before that, Lin Feng still had to be careful. He also wanted to see if Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit would really take the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array for himself.


    Only when Lin Feng felt that Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was trustworthy would Lin Feng offer more Chaotic arrays.


    After Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit finished discussing, Lin Feng bade farewell and left directly. He also had to study the Inescapable Net properly. After all, he was going to set up the Inescapable Net this time to besiege and kill a Chaotic spirit beast.

 Chapter 910 - 910 Universe with Chaotic Characteristics

    910 Universe with Chaotic Characteristics


    ¡°The Inescapable Net can kill a Perfected Lord!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Lin Feng had been studying the Inescapable Net in the quiet room. In the past, he did not pay much attention to it, and only let the 3,000 Universe Daemons practice it. However, since he was going to use the Inescapable Net this time, Lin Feng naturally had to study it properly.


    However, the more he studied it, the more Lin Feng felt the profoundness of the Inescapable Net. Back in the Incendium Continent, he had yet to sense how powerful the Inescapable Net was, because there were too few powerful cultivators.


    But now, not only was Lin Feng, a Perfected Lord, personally controlling the Inescapable Net Array, there was also Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. Including Lin Feng, there were a total of four Perfected Lords setting up the array.


    Even without others, just the Inescapable Net Array set up by the four Perfected Lords was no small matter. Moreover, there were a large amount of peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe.


    ¡°500 Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He remembered very clearly that back then, he had only ¡°created¡± 365 Chaotic lifeforms with the Chaotic lotus seed. Moreover, all of them were the 3,000 Universe Daemons. But now, how did the 365 Chaotic lifeforms become 500?


    Without Lin Feng¡¯s permission, even if the Chaotic Lotus bore Chaotic lotus seeds again, absolutely no Universe Daemon could devour them.


    In other words, it was not the Chaotic lotus seeds that allowed these Universe Daemons to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms. But what other way could the Chaotic lotus seed allow Universe Daemons to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?


    Lin Feng was a universe master and the creator. He was omnipotent in the internal universe.


    Boom.


    Countless chaotic memories appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Among them, 365 Chaotic lifeforms had indeed undergone metamorphosis with Chaotic lotus seeds.


    However, the remaining 100-odd Chaotic lifeforms surprised Lin Feng very much. They actually metamorphosed naturally as his internal universe expanded and the internal universe origin increased.


    This surprised Lin Feng very much. Although there was also some Chaotic aura in his internal universe, it should not be enough for them to metamorphose into a Chaotic lifeform.


    How could some Universe Daemons naturally metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms?


    Lin Feng had to treat even the slightest matter that concerned his internal universe seriously. The internal universe was his foundation. There could not be anything that was out of Lin Feng¡¯s control.


    Hence, Lin Feng carefully sensed the various Laws and powers in the internal universe.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed it. He actually felt a familiar aura in the universe. It was an aura completely different from the Origin Universe, and somewhat similar to the Chaos instead.


    ¡°This This is Chaotic aura?¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed, catching an invisible essence energy in the void. Then, Lin Feng kept analyzing this mass of essence energy. There was only a very small portion of it. It was similar to Chaotic aura, but not completely the same.


    This Chaotic aura was compatible with certain rules of the universe. Or rather, this Chaotic aura was unique to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    How did this Chaotic aura come about?


    Lin Feng followed this special trace of Chaotic aura, and began to trace it back to the source. In the end, he realized that it came from the Universe Daemons who had metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms previously. After they became Chaotic lifeforms, they did not stagnate, but continued to cultivate.


    During the cultivation process, they would emanate traces of Chaotic aura, which would undergo some special conversion within the rules of the universe. Finally, it would vaguely become a trace of Chaotic aura that belonged exclusively Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Hence, those Universe Daemons could naturally metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms as Lin Feng¡¯s universe expanded. After all, the 3,000 Universe Daemons were the first batch of lifeforms born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and were natural lifeforms. They were very closely related to the universe. If the universe improved, the 3,000 Universe Daemons would also improve with it.


    That was why so many Universe Daemons naturally metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, they were not much inferior to those Chaotic lifeforms in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng did not know if it was a good thing that his internal universe suddenly had the characteristics of Chaos. However, from the perspective of these Universe Daemons alone, it was a good thing.


    Otherwise, no matter how the universe expanded, these Universe Daemons might be unable to undergo metamorphosis. They could only be half-Chaotic lifeforms, and would always remain half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, things were different now. After the internal universe acquired Chaotic characteristics, as the universe expanded, these Universe Daemons could continue to improve. They could even metamorphose into true Chaotic lifeforms without the Chaotic lotus seeds.


    The stronger the 3,000 Universe Daemons became, the stronger Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would be. This was a positive cycle.


    Moreover, the metamorphosis of the Universe Daemons was not over. Last time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded by a lot. Now, the diameter of the universe had already reached 410 million light-years. How terrifying was that increase?


    Such a daunting increase naturally allowed the 3,000 Universe Daemons to improve rapidly. Hence, this current metamorphosis was only the beginning. As time passed, more and more Universe Daemons would metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms.


    After all the Universe Daemons metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would probably become even stronger!


    After another half a month, Lu Ba arrived outside Lin Feng¡¯s quiet room.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Empyrean invites you to go over.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s time.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Perfected Lord Empyrean and the others had been making preparations. From the looks of it, they should be ready. In the past half a month, Lin Feng had also studied the Inescapable Net thoroughly.


    Next, it was time to practice the array. To Perfected Lords and peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, practicing the array did not take much time at all.


    Lin Feng left the quiet room and came to the City Lord Residence again. However, this time, there seemed to be many more Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord!¡±


    In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there were many Chaotic Perfected Persons, including Perfected Person Canglong. These Chaotic Perfected Persons were all peak Chaotic lifeforms. All of them had respectful expressions.


    Lin Feng was a Perfected Lord. This had already been recognized by the other three Perfected Lords. Naturally, they did not dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to continue with the major operation.¡±


    Perfected Person Canglong came in front of Lin Feng and said gratefully. Perfected Person Canglong had been brooding over the failure of the last major operation. He did not expect that Lin Feng could already resist the Giant King so soon, and was comparable to a Perfected Lord.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s support, the major operation could also continue.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also came out of the living room as he laughed.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, are you all ready?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Of course. Everything is prepared. Moreover, over the span of half a month, we¡¯ve gathered a total of 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. In addition to the four of us, this will make 365. Perfected Lord Lin, are you satisfied?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean pointed at the many Chaotic Perfected Persons beside them.


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons were not so easy to gather. In fact, their numbers were even a little lacking. It was only after Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit transferred some peak Chaotic Perfected Persons from other cities that they could make 365.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s best if you can form 365!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and affirmed the preparations of the three Perfected Lords. These were more than 300 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Once they formed the Inescapable Net Array, its power would be unfathomable, even to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately imparted a portion of the method to set up the array to every Chaotic Perfected Person and the other three Perfected Lords. As he only imparted a portion to each of them, it was impossible to reverse-engineer the Inescapable Net Array.


    As Lin Feng imparted the Inescapable Net Array, those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were all incomparably shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an array. A legendary Chaotic array!¡±


    ¡°This is huge. It¡¯s rumored that Chaotic merchants have Chaotic arrays, but they¡¯ve always been unwilling to impart it to us. I didn¡¯t expect Perfected Person Lin to possess a Chaotic array.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the four Perfected Lords mobilized so many people. How powerful would this Chaotic array be?¡±


    Many Chaotic Perfected Persons were overwhelmed with emotions. They had only heard of the power of Chaotic arrays before. Even on the Hallowed Beast Continent, Chaotic arrays had become a legend.


    There was pleasant surprise, but also doubt.


    The Chaotic Perfected Persons were all senior cultivators. Their speed of mastering the Chaotic array was very fast. In just four hours, they had basically mastered everything.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s test the power of the Inescapable Net Array now!¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the middle. The other Chaotic Perfected Persons and the three Perfected Lords began to set up the Inescapable Net Array according to the designated positions.

 Chapter 911 - 911 Led by Perfected Lord Lin

    911 Led by Perfected Lord Lin


    In reality, this was also the first time Lin Feng had set up the Inescapable Net. In the past, he had only asked the 3,000 Universe Daemons to study the Inescapable Net. At most, he would get the 3,000 Universe Daemons to form the array.


    However, as Lin Feng¡¯s strength improved, the Inescapable Net almost became unnecessary.


    However, things were different this time. There were four Perfected Lords forming an array, and even 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. How great was this power?


    Everyone began to form the Inescapable Net Array according to the array techniques imparted by Lin Feng. Lin Feng imparted different techniques to every Chaotic Perfected Person. It was impossible to for them to verify it with each other.


    Lin Feng was in the middle. He controlled the power of the entire array.


    Boom.


    In an instant, when Lin Feng entered the Inescapable Net Array, he did not even activate the array, and only formed it. With Lin Feng¡¯s senses, there was no knowing how great the power of the array was at this moment. Even he felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, he was the cultivator presiding over the array. The others only needed to contribute their strength. Immediately, Lin Feng threw a punch. With just an ordinary punch, he instantly tore through space, blasting it apart, forming a huge, pitch-black region.


    ¡°This¡±


    ¡°It can even tear space?¡±


    ¡°Even the four Chaotic spirit beasts can¡¯t possibly tear through space so easily.¡±


    Seeing that even the Chaotic space had been blasted apart, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. These Chaotic Perfected Persons were not ordinary cultivators. They were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, so they naturally knew very well how difficult it was to tear apart Chaotic space.


    Even a Perfected Lord would probably find it difficult to achieve it.


    Back when Lin Feng was fighting with the Giant King, even when the Giant King used the Light of Annulment, only traces of black cracks appeared. Those were only cracks, far inferior to now. Lin Feng had used the power of the array to casually punch open a huge spatial gap.


    Although the spatial gap quickly closed and recovered to its original state, it indirectly confirmed how terrifying the power under the enhancement of the Inescapable Net Array was.


    ¡°Haha, with this array, what would have to fear from mere Chaotic spirit beasts?¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean laughed aloud.


    The power of the Inescapable Net Array made even him envious. It was too terrifying, far exceeding his imagination. He had thought that it could only increase their power by a little at most, but he did not expect it to increase their power by more than ten times.


    Now, it was no longer a matter of whether they could kill Chaotic spirit beasts, but how many of them they could kill.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, the power of the Inescapable Net Array has exceeded my imagination. I¡¯m afraid the plan we formulated previously will have to be changed again. If possible, we¡¯ll strive to target all four Chaotic spirit beasts in one fell swoop! We can even destroy the four Chaotic dire beast races!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s eyes. This was too bold. He did not even dare to imagine killing four Chaotic spirit beasts previously.


    But now, Perfected Lord Empyrean really had such thoughts and ideas. He was even willing to make a plan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but we have to plan carefully. Otherwise, once those Chaotic spirit beasts escape, it¡¯ll be difficult to kill them.¡±


    Lin Feng also thought for a moment. It did not seem impossible.


    ¡°Haha, of course. We can only try our best, but whether we can kill four Chaotic spirit beasts depends on luck. However, I suggest we set our first target on the Griffin King. It can fly, and it¡¯s extremely fast. We can still catch up to the other Chaotic spirit beasts, but there¡¯s nothing we can do once the Griffin King escapes.¡±


    The four Perfected Lords also began to discuss. If they wanted to kill all four Chaotic spirit beasts and completely eliminate the four Chaotic dire beast races, they had to make a good plan.


    Martial law was enforced in Empyrean City.


    Not a single Chaotic Perfected Person left the Empyrean City. Instead, the entire Empyrean City became abnormally quiet.


    Undercurrents surged behind the calmness. Everyone realized that a violent storm was about to sweep through the entire Empyrean City. Although Perfected Person Empyrean kept the secret very well, how could those ordinary cultivators not realize that something was amiss?


    For a moment, supplies were purchased one after another. Not many ordinary cultivators wandered the streets. Even a lot of Chaotic Perfected Persons seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Is the intelligence accurate?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly without much emotion.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, and 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were all ready.


    In fact, the four Perfected Lords had even made preparations. Once they killed the Chaotic spirit beasts and had the advantage, there would be an endless stream of Chaotic Perfected Persons charging out of Empyrean City to attack the four Chaotic dire beast races.


    ¡°The intelligence is very accurate. I¡¯ve investigated it myself. The Griffin Clan is currently offering sacrifices to the Griffin King. This is the tradition of the Griffin Clan. Only the Griffin King can enjoy the sacrifices. This is also when the Griffin Clan let their guard down. Even the guards outside are much fewer.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Perfected Lord Empyrean had established the Empyrean City for so many years, so it was natural that he had also established an extremely reliable intelligence channel. He even knew the internal situation of the Griffins clearly.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go straight to their lair and kill the Griffin King!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. They had already agreed that Lin Feng would be the Chief Commander in battle, and he would be the leader for everything. Even the other three Perfected Lords had to obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders.


    After all, Lin Feng was presiding over the Inescapable Net Array. If they were not careful, accidents might happen. Hence, they had to obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders completely.


    As one of the four Perfected Lords, Lin Feng was also qualified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s order, the team set off from Empyrean City mightily. This scene could no longer be concealed.


    ¡°That That¡¯s Perfected Lord Empyrean, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Perfected Lord Empyrean. There¡¯s also Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.¡±


    ¡°The leader seems to be the fourth new Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Lin! Why are the three Perfected Lords willing to obey Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°There are also hundreds of Chaotic Perfected Persons. Heavens, they¡¯re all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Such a lineup is shocking. Looks like a great battle is about to begin. The four Perfected Lords have made up their minds to fight the Chaotic dire beasts outside the city.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which Chaotic dire beast the four Perfected Lords will choose to fight with this time? The Three-eyed Giants or the Griffins?¡±


    Such a huge commotion was indeed causing an uproar, and there was no way to conceal it at all. However, there were no spies of the Chaotic dire beasts in Empyrean City. No matter how much commotion it caused, it would not reach the ears of those Chaotic dire beasts.

 Chapter 912 - 912 Defeating the Griffin King

    912 Defeating the Griffin King


    Lin Feng and the three Perfected Lords led hundreds of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. Such a lineup was indeed powerful. However, at the same time, the commotion was also a little too great.


    Actually, Lin Feng could hide these Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Persons in his internal universe. This way, there would not be much movement.


    However, the internal universe was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest secret. He could not expose it casually. Moreover, who knew if the entry of three powerful Perfected Lords and so many peak Chaotic Perfected Persons into the universe would have a negative impact on Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe?


    These were all unpredictable factors. Lin Feng did not dare to risk his internal universe.


    Although the commotion was a little loud, they were fast enough. Moreover, as the Griffin King enjoyed the offerings, the guards also relaxed a lot. They actually remained undiscovered by the time they were within 500 miles of the Griffin King¡¯s lair.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Griffin King escape this time no matter what. Hence, once we arrive, set up the array immediately, and seal the lair of the Griffins.¡±


    Lin Feng said to the three Perfected Lords. The three Perfected Lords also nodded.


    The Inescapable Net Array was not just an offensive array. Most importantly, it was a restrictive array. Otherwise, how could it be called the Inescapable Net? Once trapped, it would be very difficult to break free.


    At this moment, in the Griffins¡¯ territory, countless Griffins were offering sacrifices to the Griffin King. This was the tradition of the Griffins.


    The Griffin King was extremely massive, and looked like a giant eagle or a lion. It had an effortless majestic air, and emanated a violent aura. Its head was like a lion, and its body was like a giant eagle. It also had a pair of huge wings. At this moment, it was lying on the ground with its eyes slightly narrowed, allowing the Griffins to offer sacrifices.


    Whenever it took a fancy to any offering, it would open its mouth and devour it.


    The sun shone down, making one languid. The Griffin King¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and its stomach was bulging. It had devoured countless offerings, and could not even be bothered to move at all.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a few Griffins flew over and whispered something in the Griffin King¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Grr¡±


    The Griffin King roared, its entire body emitting a terrifying aura like a storm. It spread its wings, and its sound spread in all directions.


    ¡°Human cultivator, how dare you besiege me? I¡¯ll devour you first!¡±


    Although the Griffin King was violent, it was not stupid. At the same time, it immediately used the special method of the Chaotic spirit beast to send a message to the surrounding Giant King, the Bone Crocodile King, and the Golden Horn King.


    Although the four Chaotic dire beast races usually disliked each other, the four Chaotic spirit beasts all had a tacit understanding when dealing with human cultivators.


    Otherwise, Empyrean City would have long leveled these four Chaotic dire beast races one by one. How could they possibly allow them to surround Empyrean City?


    However, the four Chaotic dire beast races would only develop a little tacit understanding in this aspect. It would be absurd for them to join forces completely and deal with Empyrean City together.


    Swoosh.


    A gust of wind seemed to blow past the territory of the Griffin King.


    A low voice came from the distant sky. ¡°Set up the array!¡±


    Boom.


    Just the territory of the Griffins was not a problem at all.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng presided over the array in the middle. As the Inescapable Net Array was formed, Lin Feng felt infinite power. He could now easily control power far more than ten times stronger than his own at will.


    Boom.


    In the Griffins¡¯ lair, there were hundreds of Griffins. All of them were Chaotic dire beasts. There were very few half-Chaotic dire beasts even. Moreover, all of them had ferocious gazes as they stared intently at Lin Feng and the others in the sky.


    As a Chaotic spirit beast, this was the first time the Griffin King felt that something was amiss.


    It saw its ¡°old friends¡±, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. It was very rare for these three Perfected Lords to attack at the same time. However, in the past, even if the three Perfected Lords attacked at the same time, it would be impossible for them to stop it.


    Everyone knew that the Griffin King was unparalleled in speed and boundless strength. It was impossible for three Perfected Lords to surround and kill it. Moreover, the other three Chaotic spirit beasts would definitely rush over.


    ¡°Griffin King, die!¡±


    A trace of apathy appeared on Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Griffin King snorted coldly. It had interacted with Perfected Lord Empyrean quite a bit, and the two of them were practically ¡°old friends¡±.


    The Griffin King roared. The wings on its back suddenly spread, instantly blotting out everything. A terrifying aura emitted from its body.


    Swoosh.


    The Griffin King flapped its wings and soared into the air, transforming into a stream of light. Its speed was simply astonishing. The figure of the Griffin King could not be seen with the naked eye. It could only be seen with mental power, and could not even be locked onto with mental power.


    The wings of the Griffin King seemed to be compatible with traces of wind-element Chaotic Rules, so they were incomparably fast. Ordinary Perfected Lords would find it very difficult to even catch up to the Griffin King, let alone kill it.


    However, this time, Lin Feng and the others had set up the Inescapable Net Array.


    ¡°Inescapable Net, retract!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the Inescapable Net Array immediately began to shrink in range rapidly. At the same time, waves of array power began to suppress the Griffin King under Lin Feng¡¯s mobilization.


    Boom.


    The Griffin King suddenly felt that its body seemed to be becoming heavier and heavier, as if it was carrying a heavy mountain. Even though it was a Chaotic spirit beast with boundless strength, it still found it difficult to withstand such pressure.


    More importantly, its speed had slowed down. It was not even one-tenth as fast as before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Griffin King panicked a little. It had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Could it be a Chaotic artifact?


    The Griffin King was a little surprised and bewildered, but even if it was a Chaotic artifact, how could it restrict the movements of the Chaotic spirit beast? It was a dignified Chaotic spirit beast. No matter how strong a Chaotic artifact was, there was nothing it could do.


    Its speed was compatible with certain wind-element Chaotic Rules. Chaotic artifacts could not restrain it at all.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng saw that the Griffin King¡¯s speed was becoming slower and slower, and a smile appeared on his face. The Inescapable Net Array had just been set up. Although its power was extraordinary, even Lin Feng was not sure if it would be effective against Chaotic spirit beasts.


    But now, the Griffin King could barely fly. It felt as if its body was pressed down by heavy mountains, and it was difficult to move. This meant that the Inescapable Net Array was working.


    ¡°Can¡¯t fly anymore? Now try this!¡±


    Like an ancient deity, Lin Feng had absolute control over the area covered by the Inescapable Net Array. He reached out and grabbed, gathering the power of the array within a radius of 50 kilometers. Then, he suddenly threw a punch.


    This was the strongest strike of the four Perfected Lords, 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. It even mobilized some kind of power of Rules in this world, and its momentum was incomparably astonishing.


    The body of the Griffin King was firmly suppressed by the Inescapable Net Array. Forget about flying, it was very difficult for it to even move a step.


    ¡°Arrgh Chaotic storm!¡±


    The Griffin King sensed the threat of death. It was a true threat of death, causing it to panic incomparably. It was even certain that once Lin Feng¡¯s strike landed, even its Chaotic body would not be able to withstand it.


    Hence, it struggled wildly. Traces of faint golden light appeared on its wings, vaguely compatible with the Chaotic Rule of Wind, raising a terrifying Chaotic storm in the void.


    This was the innate divine power of the Griffin, and also the last desperate move of the Griffin King.

 Chapter 913 - 913 The Giant King Is Here!

    913 The Giant King Is Here!


    Boom.


    The Chaotic storm swept over, instantly filling the entire void. The terrifying storm filled a region hundreds of kilometers in radius.


    This was the innate divine power of the Griffins. However, ordinary Griffins could only stir up a small Chaotic storm. On the other hand, the Griffin King had metamorphosed into a Chaotic spirit beast, which was incomparably compatible with a certain Chaotic Rule. When it stirred up a Chaotic storm, it would simply blot out everything, and its power would be terrifying.


    Even Lin Feng was shocked when he saw the overwhelming Chaotic storm. It was completely different from the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment. This was an entirely ranged attack. He and the other three Perfected Lords were not afraid, but now that they had formed the Inescapable Net Array, even if their defense was impressive, the others were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. No one was confident that they could withstand such a terrifying Chaotic storm.


    However, even if they could not withstand it, Lin Feng would not let the Griffin King have it easy.


    He mobilized the power of the entire Inescapable Net Array, transforming it into a fist that descended from the sky and landed hard. With the confinement of the Inescapable Net, it was difficult for the Griffin King to even move, let alone escape.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch pierced through the Chaotic storm and landed on the Griffin King.


    Immediately, the Griffin King cried out in pain. As a dignified Chaotic spirit beast, its Chaotic body was practically undying and indestructible. However, a huge hole actually appeared in its body with this punch. There were also cracks on its body, like shattering glass. It was a shocking sight.


    At the same time, the Chaotic storm swept over. The howling storm struck the Inescapable Net hard. Everyone felt their entire bodies shake. Without mobilizing the cosmic power, even Lin Feng felt his Chaotic body shake violently.


    Fortunately, he was the host of the Inescapable Net, and could mobilize an endless stream of power to resist this shockwave. He even still had seven Chaotic Holes, so he was entirely able to resist it.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder could all resist it as well. They could have resisted it one-on-one, never mind while they had formed an array. However, the other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons¡¯ entire bodies shook slightly. Clearly, they could not withstand this impact.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng quickly mobilized the power of the array and rapidly extinguished this Chaotic storm. Otherwise, a Chaotic storm might be able to crush the Inescapable Net.


    ¡°As expected of a Chaotic spirit beast. So it¡¯s true that no Chaotic spirit beast could be underestimated!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had indeed underestimated Griffin King previously. The power of the Inescapable Net was very, very strong. Lin Feng had even felt that it could easily kill Griffin King.


    It had to be known that that was a dignified Chaotic spirit beast, which even the four Perfected Lords could not do anything to.


    But now, the Griffin King¡¯s desperate counterattack had put Lin Feng on guard. Even with the enhancement of the Inescapable Net, it would not be so easy for Lin Feng to kill a Chaotic spirit beast.


    After stabilizing the array, Lin Feng looked at the Griffin King below.


    At this moment, the Griffin King was indeed in a very miserable state. His entire Chaotic body was actually severely injured. The Inescapable Net, which had gathered the power of four Perfected Lords and 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, was not so easy to withstand.


    Hence, even the Griffin King could not withstand it. It did not even have much time to recover.


    ¡°Grr¡±


    Sensing the threat, the Griffin King roared, its voice filled with fear.


    Although hundreds of Griffins unleashed Chaotic storms one after another, how could these ordinary Griffins compare to the Griffin King? The Chaotic storms they unleashed could not shake the Inescapable Net at all.


    It had to be known that the Inescapable Net Array was strong in terms of defense, and was a relatively comprehensive array. If one could not shake the array, no matter how they attacked, it would not be of much effect.


    ¡°Sacrifices!¡±


    The massive body of the Griffin King expanded slightly, as if it had broken free from the restraints of the Inescapable Net. However, it only broke free for the time being. With a furious roar, some of the Griffins hesitated for a moment, but not for too long.


    They actually pounced towards the Griffin King one after another.


    Thump.


    The Griffin King opened its mouth and actually devoured these Griffins one after another.


    ¡°Huh? It is devouring the Griffins to restore itself?¡±


    At this moment, Perfected Lord Empyrean sent a voice transmission, ¡°The Griffin King has the bloodline of the Griffins. It¡¯s rumored that the true Griffins of the Chaos are ancient hallowed beasts. Even though they only left behind a trace of their bloodline, which became Griffins that would never be able to become hallowed beasts, these Griffins inherited a portion of the abilities of the hallowed Griffins. They originated from the same bloodline. By devouring each other, they can constantly increase their strength.


    ¡°The Griffin King was originally born from constant devouring. It is the strongest among the Griffins. All other Griffins submit to it.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The Griffins originally established their strongest from devouring each other. This was how the Griffin King was born. Hence, the Griffin King could constantly devour the Griffins to restore itself.


    However, how could Lin Feng let the Griffin King have its way?


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the Inescapable Net and instantly suppressed all the Griffins. Even though the pressure on the Griffin King had decreased by a lot, none of the Griffins could become ¡°offerings¡± and be devoured by the Griffin King.


    At the same time, Lin Feng unleashed his cosmic power and transferred the Griffins into the internal universe one after another, quickly refining them.


    Even if they could not increase the Chaos, they could increase the diameter and origin of the internal universe, allowing the universe to expand continuously. He could not let the Griffin King benefit from them.


    ¡°Grr¡±


    The Griffin King was very furious. Taking advantage of the fact that it had just devoured many Griffins and recovered some of its strength, it spread its wings again and unleashed the Chaotic storm.


    A Chaotic storm swept over. Already experienced this time, Lin Feng quickly stabilized the Inescapable Net Array.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the Inescapable Net Array and threw another punch.


    Layers of array power pressed down on the Griffin King, making it difficult for it to move at all again. Even the Chaotic storm could not improve the Griffin King¡¯s situation.


    Boom.


    With another punch, the Griffin King felt as if its body was about to explode. It was already on the verge of collapse.


    It roared wildly and mobilized the bloodline power in its body in a frenzy. Unfortunately, it could not break free from the restraints of the Inescapable Net.


    The Griffin King was already weakened to its limits, and on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt the entire Inescapable Net Array shake violently. At the same time, a dazzling light tore through the air.


    ¡°Light of Annulment!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That was the Light of Annulment. He could not be more familiar with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Giant King again!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He knew that if the Light of Annulment appeared, the Giant King must have arrived.

 Chapter 914 - 914 Four Chaotic Spirit Beasts!

    914 Four Chaotic Spirit Beasts!


    The Giant King had indeed arrived. Moreover, as soon as it appeared, a beam of Light of Annulment shook the Inescapable Net Array. The Inescapable Net Array only had the advantage in terms of encirclement, attack, and defense. However, this defense was an internal defense, not an external defense.


    Attacking the Inescapable Net Array from the outside was indeed very easy to break through. If not for the fact that the Inescapable Net Array Lin Feng had set up this time was composed of four Perfected Lords and 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, all of whom were very powerful, just this beam of Light of Annulment would be enough to tear through the array.


    Rumble.


    Apart from the Giant King, Lin Feng also saw a creature outside that looked like a prehistoric crocodile. It was the Bone Crocodile King. Its entire body was covered in hideous bone spikes that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    There was another Chaotic dire beast that looked like an ox, but was not. It had a golden horn. According to the information, Lin Feng could roughly guess that it was the Golden Horn King!


    With the Giant King, the Bone Crocodile King, the Golden Horn King, and the Griffin King, which was trapped by the Inescapable Net and on the verge of death, he four Chaotic spirit beasts outside Empyrean City were all gathered.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, release the Griffin King!¡± The Giant King said in a muffled voice.


    The other two Chaotic spirit beasts also fanned out and surrounded the Inescapable Net. Once the three Chaotic spirit beasts attacked in a frenzy outside, Lin Feng was not sure how long the Inescapable Net Array could hold out.


    Unfortunately, he still could not kill the Griffin King completely. Otherwise, if he killed the Griffin King, it would be much easier to deal with the other three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    But now, with the Griffin King inside and the three Chaotic spirit beasts outside, Lin Feng and the others were in a dangerous situation where they were surrounded by enemies from both sides.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, what should we do? Can we still hold out? If we can, we¡¯ll do our best to kill the Griffin King first!¡±


    This was a voice transmission from Perfected Lord Empyrean. In reality, at this point, the three Perfected Lords knew very well that their current situation was not too good. However, looking at the dying Griffin King, they were really a little reluctant to give up.


    Hence, they felt that as long as they could hold out, they had to prioritize killing the Griffin King. Otherwise, if they missed this opportunity, it would be even harder to obtain such an opportunity next time.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. If we focus our full strength and kill the Griffin King, the Giant King, the Bone Crocodile King, and the Golden Horn King can completely tear apart the Inescapable Net Array with at most two attacks. The four of us can be safe, but the other 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons will probably be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    The three Perfected Lords also had no idea. Actually, with their conviction, even if they lost 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, they had to prioritize killing the Griffin King.


    However, if they lost the 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, it would be very difficult for them to form the Inescapable Net Array to resist the three Chaotic spirit beasts. Moreover, Lin Feng was the one presiding over the array. Lin Feng should be the one to make the decision.


    ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s actually very simple. The Inescapable Net Array can¡¯t provide defense from the outside, but if we¡¯re inside, the Inescapable Net Array formed by the four Perfected Lords and 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons might be able to fight the four Chaotic spirit beasts!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice revealed a trace of determination.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you intend to deal with the four Chaotic spirit beasts at the same time?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also understood the meaning behind Lin Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Deal with four Chaotic spirit beasts at the same time.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was solemn, but he was also nurturing his battle intent at the same time. So what if there were four Chaotic spirit beasts? Now, with the combined strength of the four Perfected Lords, 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, and the power of the Inescapable Net Array, why would they be afraid of the four Chaotic spirit beasts?


    ¡°Hahaha, good, we¡¯ll do as Perfected Lord Lin says. Since we¡¯ve already fallen out today, and the Griffin King is on the verge of death, we can¡¯t give up halfway. Let¡¯s give it our all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go all in. If we succeed, we¡¯ll be able to kill the four Chaotic spirit beasts completely and sweep through all the four Chaotic dire beast races. This will ensure tens of thousands of years of peace for our Empyrean City!¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s attack!¡±


    The three Perfected Lords all agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s insane idea.


    Lin Feng obtained the support of the three Perfected Lords and also sent a voice transmission to the 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. ¡°Perfected Persons, there¡¯s no need to hold back anymore. Today, we¡¯ll trap and kill the four Chaotic spirit beasts together!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng suddenly mobilized the power of the Inescapable Net Array. It instantly expanded wildly around him.


    ¡°Inescapable Net, seal!¡±


    Boom.


    ¡°Huh? They want to trap us too! Golden Horn King, Bone Crocodile King, attack!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. Now that the Inescapable Net had expanded its range greatly, with the increase in range, the power of the Inescapable Net would naturally decrease.


    Even though it was shrinking rapidly, it was not as fast as the attacks of the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Now, they could only resist it head-on!


    ¡°Light of Annulment!¡±


    The Giant King¡¯s Light of Annulment transformed into a beam of Destruction that warped through the void and struck the Inescapable Net hard, causing everyone in the Inescapable Net to shake.


    However, that was all. Within the Inescapable Net, the defensive power of the Inescapable Net would be enhanced to the extreme. Moreover, Lin Feng had the Chaotic Perfected Persons and the three Perfected Lords unleash their strongest power without holding back.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Golden light flickered on the Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn. Its golden horn was indestructible, and could easily destroy even a mountain. If Lin Feng had used the Celestial Emperor Peak, the Golden Horn King would probably be able to destroy the Celestial Emperor Peak with a casual strike.


    Even a Perfected Lord would not dare to resist the power of the Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn head-on.


    Thud.


    The Golden Horn King struck out hard, and the entire Inescapable Net Array shook violently. Everyone¡¯s entire body shook. A strange power instantly spread throughout everyone in the array.


    Even Lin Feng felt immense pressure.


    ¡°What powerful strength. The Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn is indestructible. It lives up to its reputation!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, he could not underestimate any Chaotic spirit beast. Innate divine powers were just too daunting. If the Golden Horn King¡¯s strike had landed on him, even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would probably be torn apart.


    However, facing the attacks of the Golden Horn King and the Giant King, the Inescapable Net Array resisted them. It succeeded in resisting them!


    There was also the Bone Crocodile King. It was extremely strong. Normally, in a one-on-one battle, the Bone Crocodile King might be very formidable. However, in terms of breaking the array, the Bone Crocodile King¡¯s strength was not of much use. Its threat was far inferior to the Golden Horn King, the Giant King, and even the Griffin King.


    ¡°We resisted them!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Now, it was his turn!


    ¡°Inescapable Net, retract!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Immediately, the Inescapable Net began to shrink rapidly. Today, he would rely on the Inescapable Net Array to capture all four Chaotic spirit beasts in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 915 - 915 The Fall of the Griffin King!

    915 The Fall of the Griffin King!


    Buzz. Buzz.


    As the Inescapable Net shrank, its power also became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the Giant King, the Golden Horn King, the Bone Crocodile King, and the Griffin King all gathered. The four Chaotic spirit beasts all felt great pressure on their bodies, as if they were carrying mountains on their backs. Their entire bodies felt incomparably heavy.


    Among them, the Griffin King was indescribably miserable. It was already on the verge of death, and was severely injured. Even though with the reinforcement of the Giant King and the other Chaotic spirit beasts, it had obtained some respite, how could it completely recover from its injuries in such a short period of time?


    Hence, out of the four Chaotic spirit beasts, the Griffin King was no longer a threat. There were only three Chaotic spirit beasts left.


    The Giant King looked up at the sky. It saw Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit. There were even hundreds of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    For a moment, the Giant King¡¯s expression changed slightly. He already had a bad premonition.


    ¡°You mobilized almost all your forces. Looks like you¡¯re determined to get your way!¡± The Giant King said in a low voice.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered our array, you can die here today. Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    As Lin Feng retracted the Inescapable Net Array, he kept mobilizing the power of the array to suppress the four Chaotic spirit beasts fiercely. Now, he was becoming more and more proficient at using the Inescapable Net Array, and could control it with ease. He was not afraid at all, even when facing the four Chaotic spirit beasts.


    ¡°This is an array, a legendary Chaotic array! You actually obtained a Chaotic array?¡±


    As the Giant King suddenly thought of something, a trace of fear flashed across its eyes.


    Chaotic arrays only existed in the legends. Apart from the Chaotic arrays, it could not think of anything else that could make even four Chaotic spirit beasts feel such pressure, and even them struggle to even move.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to realize it now!¡±


    When the Inescapable Net shrank to a certain extent, Lin Feng stopped. The Inescapable Net Array was the strongest when covering a small region. Now, it was time to reap the harvest.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the Inescapable Net Array. The power of the three perfected spirits and 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the entire array converged continuously on Lin Feng alone, completely enhancing him.


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was also constantly rising in a frenzy, vaguely reaching a certain critical point. The seven Chaotic Holes in his body seemed to be ¡°cheering¡± and ¡°boiling¡±.


    This unprecedented feeling of power even allowed Lin Feng to vaguely sense a ¡°door¡±. It was the Gate of Chaos. Behind the gate lied the Chaotic Rules. The essence and source of Chaos were so close, it felt as if he could reach out and touch it.


    ¡°Light of Annulment!¡±


    The Giant King, the Golden Horn King, the Bone Crocodile King, and even the Griffin King all used the Chaotic storm with all their might. They also knew that now was the time to risk their lives. If they did not risk their lives now, they would probably never have a chance in the future.


    Boom.


    The terrifying forces collided fiercely. All the cultivators in the Inescapable Net trembled. They felt as if their Chaotic bodies were about to collapse, and had reached the critical point.


    Thump.


    Some Chaotic Perfected Persons even spat out a mouthful of golden blood. Even though they had energy bodies, when suffering a serious impact, they would still be severely injured. Without a doubt, just now, when Lin Feng clashed head-on with the four Chaotic spirit beasts, most of the Chaotic Perfected Persons were severely injured.


    However, while the Chaotic Perfected Persons did not feel good, those Chaotic spirit beasts did not either.


    The Giant King roared in anger. Half of its body was slammed into the ground, and its body was densely covered in cracks. It was a shocking sight.


    The Golden Horn King was not in a good state either. Its golden horn was indestructible, but it was dim now. Faint golden streams of light appeared densely on its body, making it appear dim.


    This was even more the case for the Bone Crocodile King. Its entire body appeared weak, and it was even whimpering softly.


    As for the Chaotic spirit beast, the Griffin King, it had been severely injured previously. In this head-on clash, it cried out in pain, and its powerful body was instantly torn apart.


    Its life force disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The dignified Chaotic spirit beast, the Griffin King, which had dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent for tens of thousands of years, had fallen just like that, not even leaving a body behind!


    ¡°It¡¯s fallen. The Griffin King has fallen!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Griffin King has finally fallen. It¡¯s a success. The Chaotic array has succeeded!¡±


    ¡°One of the great enemies of Empyrean City, the Griffin King, has fallen. From now on, the clan of Griffins shall be removed from the Hallowed Beast Continent!¡±


    Seeing the Griffin King fall, be it Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Empyrean, or the other peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, although all of them were severely injured, they were all incomparably excited.


    It had fallen. A Chaotic spirit beast had fallen. Moreover, they had contributed a large portion of their strength to its fall. This feeling of pride arose spontaneously. This was a Chaotic array. It could gather the power of countless people, accumulate sand into a tower, accumulate water into a river, and achieve things that were impossible under normal circumstances.


    Without the Inescapable Net, even if the four Perfected Lords joined forces, how could they have killed the Griffin King?


    Unfortunately, there was not even a carcass left of the Griffin King. Lin Feng did not even have a chance to refine its carcass and increase his Origin. Otherwise, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would probably be able to continue to expand.


    Seeing the fate of the Griffin King, which had died without leaving a body behind, the other three Chaotic spirit beasts were completely shocked. They all went berserk.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    As soon as they risked their lives, the already severely damaged Inescapable Net Array became on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Eye of Annulment!¡±


    The Giant King used the Eye of Annulment in a frenzy. Beams of Light of Annulment gushed out like raindrops.


    ¡°Light of the Golden Horn!¡±


    The Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn was indestructible. It also mobilized its bloodline and pounced towards the Inescapable Net Array madly, ignoring the losses.


    There was also the Bone Crocodile King. Its huge mouth seemed capable of devouring everything. With its massive body, it could withstand even the Inescapable Net.


    The Inescapable Net was like a tiny boat in the sea, swaying in the storm.


    Thump.


    Another peak Chaotic Perfected Person was on the verge of collapse.


    Crunch.


    Finally, a peak Chaotic Perfected Person failed to withstand such a violent impact. Its entire Chaotic body shattered completely. Immediately, a small crack appeared in the entire Inescapable Net Array, like a hole in a dam.


    It was this crack that caused the Inescapable Net Array to become incomplete, and full of flaws.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As the three Chaotic spirit beasts attacked insanely, the peak Chaotic Perfected Persons in the Inescapable Net Array were all shattered by the terrifying power.


    In the blink of an eye, more than eight peak Chaotic Perfected Persons had fallen.


    These peak Chaotic Perfected Persons did not have perfected spirits. Once they fell, they would really be dead.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold out anymore¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with indignation, but he could no longer maintain the Inescapable Net Array.


    Boom.


    Finally, all the Chaotic Perfected Persons¡¯ bodies shook, and they were sent flying. Then, the Inescapable Net Array collapsed with a bang.

 Chapter 916 - 916 Piercing the Universe, Shattering the Chaotic Holes

    916 Piercing the Universe, Shattering the Chaotic Holes


    Swoosh.


    The Inescapable Net Array collapsed, and several peak Chaotic Perfected Persons died. They fell completely. In turn, the Griffin King fell. This battle could be said to be a complete victory for cultivators.


    After all, under normal circumstances, forget about losing a few peak Chaotic Perfected Persons, even losing dozens or hundreds of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons would not be enough to bring about the death of a Chaotic spirit beast at all.


    However, Lin Feng was not satisfied. He wanted to kill all four Chaotic spirit beasts in this plan, but he had only killed one Griffin King.


    ¡°It¡¯s collapsed. The array has collapsed.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a mere Chaotic array actually put us in such a sorry state. Now that the Chaotic array has collapsed, let¡¯s see what else you can do to stop us.¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill all these cultivators to vent our rage!¡±


    The Bone Crocodile King, the Golden Horn King, and the Giant King all hated Lin Feng and the others to the bone. Even if they could not kill the Perfected Lords, could they not kill those Chaotic Perfected Persons?


    Swish.


    A beam of Light of Annulment from the Giant King suddenly blasted towards Lin Feng and the others, especially those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. They did not even have the ability to resist. Anything struck by the Light of Annulment was instantly annihilated.


    Hundreds of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons were all facing a life-or-death crisis now. Almost every second, several or even dozens of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons fell.


    ¡°Empyrean Palm!¡± Perfected Person Empyrean roared insanely. He was a dignified cultivator with a perfected spirit. Even without the Chaotic array, he was not inferior to any Chaotic spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, these three Chaotic spirit beasts were incomparably cunning. They did not tangle with Perfected Person Empyrean at all, and specially targeted the lives of those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Even if the peak Chaotic Perfected Persons tried to escape, how could they escape the speed of the Light of Annulment?


    As for killing three Chaotic spirit beasts, that was even more impossible.


    Lin Feng witnessed with his own eyes how Perfected Person Empyrean¡¯s Empyrean Palm struck the Bone Crocodile King hard. Yet, it only made the Bone Crocodile King¡¯s entire body shake. Its Chaotic body quickly recovered.


    Chaotic spirit beasts did not have perfected spirits, but their bodies were far stronger than those of Perfected Lords. Normally, even if a few Perfected Lords surrounded and attacked a Chaotic spirit beast, they would find it difficult to do anything to it, let alone the effect of just attacking it once.


    ¡°Pulverizing Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately erupted the power of seven Chaotic Holes. Immediately, the energy of the seven Chaotic Holes transformed into surging power that crushed down towards the three Chaotic spirit beasts below in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    However, despite breaking down again and again, it could not even injure the Chaotic spirit beast. Be it against the Giant King, the Bone Crocodile King, or even the Golden Horn King, Lin Feng¡¯s attacks were insignificant and completely ineffective.


    In fact, the Golden Horn King seized the opportunity and arrived in front of Lin Feng in an instant. Its horn that emitted a faint golden light that was capable of destroying anything. It made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Swish.


    The Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn transformed into a stream of light and stabbed towards Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt a great fear in his heart, as if he was facing death. The Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn was indestructible and could break through anything. It was even more terrifying than the Giant King¡¯s Eye of Annulment.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng unleashed the cosmic power in his body almost immediately.


    The power of a daunting universe with a diameter of more than 400 million light-years instantly erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body. A huge phantom appeared behind Lin Feng, appearing as if it contained a deep, boundless world.


    The power of the entire universe in his body, plus seven Chaotic Holes, was still not enough.


    ¡°Celestial Emperor Peak!¡±


    Lin Feng felt serious danger. This was a feeling he had never felt before when fighting with the Giant King. Among the four Chaotic spirit beasts, the Giant King could actually only be ranked second.


    The true first was the Golden Horn King!


    However, the Golden Horn King lived in seclusion and rarely appeared. Only when facing the Golden Horn King directly today could one sense how terrifying it was. Its innate divine power was really daunting.


    Boom.


    The golden horn struck down hard, and the Celestial Emperor Peak could not even withstand it for an instant.


    Crunch.


    It shattered. The Celestial Emperor Peak was completely shattered. The divine mountain that had stood tall on the Incendium Continent for billions of years was shattered by the Golden Horn King with a bang, and fragments splattered in all directions.


    Lin Feng did not even have time to grieve or angry, because the golden horn had already passed through the Celestial Emperor Peak and collided fiercely with his body.


    Thump.


    There was an indescribable feeling. It was not necessarily that powerful. In fact, the Golden Horn King¡¯s strength was far inferior to the Giant King and the Bone Crocodile King. However, an extremely sharp penetrative power transmitted from the golden horn, instantly piercing through Lin Feng¡¯s layers of defense.


    Even his internal universe seemed to have been pierced at this moment.


    Rumble.


    The power in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted in a frenzy. The universe in his body boiled almost overwhelmingly, sending the Golden Horn King flying.


    Seeing that Lin Feng¡¯s appearance was still intact, the Golden Horn King¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Its golden horn could destroy anything. How could it be ineffective against Lin Feng?


    In reality, it was not that the golden horn was ineffective against Lin Feng. Instead, the golden horn had already dealt serious effects.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already been pierced. At this moment, the power in Lin Feng¡¯s body instantly went into chaos. Lin Feng had never suffered such a serious loss.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus was already scattering traces of golden light. Its roots stabilized the internal universe firmly, which was the only reason the collapse of the internal universe was brought under control.


    The penetration of his internal universe had caused an immeasurable cosmic catastrophe. This also made Lin Feng come to a realization. His internal universe was not invincible, let alone omnipotent. It was also at risk of collapsing.


    From the moment Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was pierced, to the moment Lin Feng stabilized it, although the process was very complicated, it actually only lasted for an instant.


    Moreover, not only did the Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn pierce through the internal universe, it also pierced through Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng¡¯s Primeval Body was already on the verge of collapse, and it was being supported entirely by the power of the universe.


    However, the moment the golden horn pierced through him, the seven Chaotic Holes in Lin Feng¡¯s body also suffered a serious blow.


    The seven Chaotic Holes had already lost their balance. One by one, the Chaotic Holes even began to fall into chaos, and were on the verge of dissipating. Once the Chaotic Holes dissipated, there was no knowing how long it would take for Lin Feng to condense them again.


    In fact, once they dissipated, Lin Feng might not ever be able to condense Chaotic Holes.


    This would cut off Lin Feng¡¯s path forward!


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. There was great terror in life-or-death situations, but also great opportunity. At this moment, Lin Feng forsook everything. With great determination, he took the initiative to shatter the seven Chaotic Holes.


    Boom.


    The seven Chaotic Holes shattered with a bang. In the next moment, Lin Feng was already circulating the Primeval True Scripture, combining the seven Chaotic Holes. This was the only way to save the seven Chaotic Holescombining the seven Chaotic Holes to give rise to a perfected spirit!

 Chapter 917 - 917 Birth of a Perfected Spirit, Supreme Perfected Lord!

    917 Birth of a Perfected Spirit, Supreme Perfected Lord!


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to find an opportunity and ensure that nothing went wrong.


    However, on careful thought, how could the path of cultivation be foolproof? How could he be 100% confident?


    Be it when Lin Feng transformed into a universe back then, or when he was cultivating a perfected spirit now, how could he be 100% confident? With the universe pierced and the Chaotic Holes on the brink of shattering, Lin Feng could only make a prompt decision. He shattered the Chaotic Holes directly, combined the seven Chaotic Holes, circulated the Primeval True Scripture, and strove to give rise to a perfected spirit.


    As the seven Chaotic Holes shattered, Lin Feng¡¯s mind went blank. The violent power in his body seemed to be unrestrained. In a thousandth of a second, Lin Feng felt as if his surroundings had gone still, as if time had stopped. His surroundings fell silent all of a sudden.


    It seemed to bring back all the memories and experiences Lin Feng had since he was young.


    The process was very long. It felt like 10,000 years had passed, or perhaps it was just an instant. Lin Feng recalled images and scenes in his mind.


    These scenes formed Lin Feng¡¯s life. From the moment he cultivated until now, his life and everything about him were in these memories and images.


    Was the genetic fusion device important?


    It was very important, but Lin Feng could still reach the peak even after abandoning the genetic fusion device back then.


    Was even the Chaotic Origin Stone, or the internal universe, very important?


    Naturally, they were very important. However, they were just like the scenes in Lin Feng¡¯s memory. Although they were important, they were not completely indispensable. These were all worldly possessions that could not constitute Lin Feng¡¯s life.


    Only those images, those scenes, the bits and pieces of his cultivation until now, and the comprehensive memories could constitute Lin Feng¡¯s entire life.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind shook violently. All his memories and life experiences seemed to be compressed by an infinite and terrifying power.


    Bit by bit, they finally compressed into a point. This point appeared eternal. Even in the darkness, it emitted a glowing light that illuminated Lin Feng¡¯s entire life path.


    Lin Feng suddenly understood. This was his foundation, his true nature. As long as he had this point of light, regardless of whether Lin Feng was alive or dead, he would be himself. He would not be anyone else. He would be the one and only Lin Feng.


    The perfected spirit. This was the perfected spirit!


    Lin Feng was enlightened. Everything around him seemed to have recovered all of a sudden. There were still the screams of Chaotic Perfected Persons, and the sounds of the Giant King¡¯s wanton slaughtering.


    The development of the perfected spirit was not earth-shattering, nor was there any phenomenon of heaven and earth, because it was only a sublimation of the cultivator himself, a sublimation in the depths of the soul, a sublimation of finding his own origin and foundation.


    With a perfected spirit, even if Lin Feng died, the perfected spirit would shine on Lin Feng, allowing him to find himself again.


    Such was the perfected spirit!


    In fact, perfected spirits were also the most intrinsic and pure manifestation of a cultivator¡¯s will. Through the perfected spirit, Lin Feng could even sense countless Rules in the Chaos.


    He could clearly sense the Chaotic Rules. In fact, at this moment, Lin Feng could clearly sense the Chaotic Rule of Fire through the Heart of Fire he had cultivated.


    ¡°Flames!¡±


    With a thought, the Chaotic Rule of Fire appeared before Lin Feng with incomparable clarity. Seeing the Chaotic Rule of Fire directly, Lin Feng sensed its profoundness. It appeared as if it contained the truth of the world and infinite mysteries.


    From the void, the Heart of Fire absorbed the flames in a frenzy and quickly converted them into Chaotic flames. These were Chaotic flames that could incinerate anything. The efficiency was more than ten or a hundred times faster than before.


    ¡°This is the perfected spirit, incomparably compatible with the Chaotic Rules. Only by cultivating a perfected spirit can one comprehend Chaotic Rules, and utilize the power of Chaotic Rules.¡±


    Lin Feng understood why Perfected Lords were so powerful. It was due to the Chaotic Rules.


    Even if one could not comprehend Chaotic Rules, they could use certain Chaotic Rules to become incomparably powerful. These were the cases for Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit.


    This was even the case for Perfected Lord Sword Wielder as well. However, they should only be at the most basic level as Perfected Lords, and could only rely on a small portion of the power of Chaotic Rules.


    This portion of power of Chaotic Rules could not even pose much of a threat to the Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, Lin Feng was different. The moment he gave rise to the perfected spirit, he was like a fish entering the ocean. He felt incomparably carefree, as if this was the realm he should have reached in the first place.


    After all, he was the god of creation. He had transformed into a universe and created a universe himself, and was the beginning of its creation. He knew the various mysteries of the Laws of the universe by heart.


    If there was any difference between the Laws of the universe and the Chaotic Rules, it would be that the origins of these Rules or Laws were different.


    The universe origin was what gave rise to the Laws of the universe, and the one that gave rise to the Chaotic Rules should be the Chaotic origin. Lin Feng understood the universe origin thoroughly, but he did not know anything about the Chaotic origin.


    It was not that easy for him to control the Chaotic Rules now. However, he was far stronger than Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.


    Hence, almost immediately after Lin Feng gave rise to the perfected spirit, he had already used the Chaotic Rule of Fire to quickly improve the Heart of Fire by a few levels.


    It allowed him to fill the Heart of Fire with a large amount of Chaotic flames.


    However, it was not very useful. The Chaotic flames could incinerate everything, but just this little amount of Chaotic flames accumulated could not do anything to these Chaotic spirit beasts at all.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already cultivated a perfected spirit, and there were no abnormal signs. He appeared very calm.


    However, the three Chaotic spirit beasts, and even the three Perfected Lords felt that something was a little different about him.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm.


    Boom.


    It was just a simple Heaven Turning Seal that once could not even break the skin of a Chaotic spirit beast. But now, when Lin Feng used it again, his perfected spirit was incomparably compatible with the intent in the Heaven Turning Seal.


    This was the final level of the intent of Chaotic martial arts. When the intent reached the extreme, it would be the Rule!


    For example, the extreme of the Heaven Turning Seal was actually the Rule of Gravity, or the Rule of Space.


    At this moment, when Lin Feng used the Heaven Turning Seal, its power had increased by at least ten times, or even dozens of times.


    The world spun, and the sun and moon dimmed. Lin Feng¡¯s palm seemed to have turned the world upside down. His huge palm was like an inverted bowl that slammed down hard at the Golden Horn King.


    Caught off guard, the Golden Horn King was actually grabbed and smashed into the ground.


    ¡°This¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Perfected Lord Lin seems a little different.¡±


    ¡°A little different? He really seems a little different. This aura This is the perfected spirit. Has Perfected Lord Lin given rise to a perfected spirit?¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s given rise to a perfected spirit at this moment?¡±


    The other three Perfected Lords were greatly shocked. It was incredible that he could give rise to a perfected spirit in a life-or-death battle and metamorphose into a Perfected Lord. Even though they were experienced and knowledgeable, they had never seen a Perfected Lord born like this.


    However, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was ethereal and graceful, and there was a sense of ¡°origin¡±. That was a perfected spirit. The perfected spirit traced back to one¡¯s origins. Its development meant that Lin Feng had already found his foundation and comprehended his own essence.


    Only from now on could Lin Feng could be considered to be like them, a supreme Perfected Lord who had comprehended his own essence, undying and indestructible as long as the Chaos existed!

 Chapter 918 - 918 Terminus!

    918 Terminus!


    ¡°Grr¡±


    The Golden Horn King, who had been slammed into the ground by Lin Feng¡¯s palm, was incomparably furious. It was a great Chaotic spirit beast, the king of the Golden Horn Clan. Even in a one-on-one battle with a Perfected Lord, it was not inferior at all.


    Even if a Perfected Lord had a slight advantage, with its powerful physique, it would not be afraid at all.


    However, at this moment, it was slammed into the ground by Lin Feng, and lost all its dignity.


    Hence, the Golden Horn King was very furious. Its eyes were like copper bells as it stared intently at Lin Feng, emitting a bloodthirsty aura. However, Lin Feng was unmoved. He continued to extend his palm, and struck out again.


    ¡°Earth Shattering Seal!¡±


    Boom.


    It was another palm strike, and it was several times stronger than the Heaven Turning Seal. The Golden Horn King did not even have the ability to resist. It was slammed into the ground again, creating a huge pit below.


    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯ll devour you!¡±


    The Golden Horn King was exceptionally furious. Its fiendish aura soared, and its eyes were bloodshot. It suddenly flew out of the pit and went straight towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Gravity Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng only clenched his hand gently. Immediately, the surrounding space seemed to grow heavy. The Golden Horn King felt as if it was carrying a few mountains on its back, and struggled to move. Even its body that was flying in the air dropped to the ground at once.


    The powerful gravity squeezed the Golden Horn King¡¯s entire body, causing it immense pain. However, even though the Gravity Seal Lin Feng used was very extraordinary, it could not do anything to the Golden Horn King at this moment.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    Another palm strike seemed to have emptied the surrounding space. The Golden Horn King immediately fell into a dangerous situation. The Gravity Seal and the Vacuum Seal made it difficult for the Golden Horn King to move. Even moving required a huge amount of strength.


    Crunch.


    The golden horn on the Golden Horn King¡¯s head flickered with a golden light. Then, a mysterious power instantly tore apart the Gravity Seal and Vacuum Seal Lin Feng used, and it regained its freedom.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. Chaotic spirit beasts were indeed very difficult to deal with. It was easy to defeat them, but too difficult to kill them. He had already attained the perfected spirit, and activated the Heaven and Earth Seal with his perfected spirit. No matter which form it was, its power would be increased by ten or even dozens of times.


    Yet, he was still unable to kill the Golden Horn King.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. Instead, he still struck out with his palm. This time, it was the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, and also Lin Feng¡¯s strongest Chaotic martial art at the moment, the Pulverizing Seal!


    Boom.


    The surrounding space seemed to have shattered. A huge hole was torn open all of a sudden. The current strike was almost equivalent to a full-power strike from Lin Feng¡¯s Inescapable Net Array.


    In terms of offensive power, it had almost reached a horrifying level.


    Even the Golden Horn King was in danger in this instant. Its body was torn apart. However, the golden horn on its head tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s Pulverizing Seal again, and hurriedly escaped from the destructive environment.


    The Golden Horn King had already gone from angered to shocked, and was even somewhat fearful.


    It had escaped death by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    Lin Feng was unmoved, and even appeared very calm. Actually, the moment he cultivated the perfected spirit and activated the Heaven and Earth Seal with the perfected spirit, be it the Heaven Turning Seal or the Pulverizing Seal, both had already reached the level of a perfected spirit.


    Its power was even stronger than ordinary perfected spirit martial arts. It could be said to be a perfected spirit martial art in reality!


    Lin Feng had never understood what perfected spirit martial arts were, because he had never read any perfected spirit martial arts either. He had only been deducing them.


    Relying on his own deduction, he felt that he could deduce perfected spirit martial arts, but in reality, it was impossible. It was completely impossible to deduce perfected spirit martial arts at realms below the perfected spirit.


    This was because perfected spirit martial arts must be activated with a perfected spirit to unleash their greatest power. Else, even if one could obtain some perfected spirit martial arts, without a perfected spirit, the power unleashed would probably be far inferior to ordinary Chaotic martial arts.


    However, Lin Feng did not know the mysteries of perfected spirit martial arts back then. He only started from the power of Chaotic martial arts, and by constantly accumulating martial arts foundations, he enriched himself bit by bit.


    He had been thinking of ways to increase the power of his martial arts, from the first form, the Heaven Turning Seal, to the second form, the third form, the fourth form, all the way to the fifth form, the Pulverizing Seal.


    It was already infinitely close to the power of a perfected spirit.


    Lin Feng had no idea what the Heaven Turning Seal, Earth Shattering Seal, Gravity Seal, Vacuum Seal, and Pulverizing Seal he had deduced meant. He did not know what kind of terrifying intent these five Chaotic martial arts contained.


    If any one form was isolated, it would probably be considered a top-notch perfected spirit martial art. With powerful intent, it would be one of the best among perfected spirit martial arts.


    When activated with a perfected spirit, its power was especially terrifying to the extreme.


    The Pulverizing Seal among them shattered the void with a single strike, and was comparable to the power of the Inescapable Net Array formed by 361 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons and four Perfected Lords. This was enough to show just how powerful the intent of this martial art was.


    However, this was still far from enough. All kinds of thoughts appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Countless inspirations collided with each other, emitting sparks of inspiration.


    All along, Lin Feng had vaguely sensed that there was a sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, which was a true perfected spirit martial art. Moreover, he had the feeling that he was about to deduce it.


    However, he was just a little short. In the past, Lin Feng had assumed that his martial arts foundation was insufficient. However, after Lin Feng¡¯s hearty battle with the Giant King where he activated the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal with all his might, Lin Feng had the feeling that he could deduce the sixth form.


    It seemed like it was not that his martial arts foundation was insufficient, but that there was some other reason.


    Just now, when Lin Feng gave rise to a perfected spirit and used it to activate the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal, Lin Feng had an even more peculiar feeling. It was as if this was the first time he had seen the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Using a perfected spirit to activate the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal was actually completely different from the effects Lin Feng had deduced back then. This was simply a brand new martial art. Moreover, it was not a Chaotic martial art, but a perfected spirit martial art!


    Moreover, activating the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal with his perfected spirit allowed countless inspirations to burst forth in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The sixth form also vaguely took shape, and could no longer be suppressed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the sixth form Terminus.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, all the inspirations and martial arts foundations in his mind were combined into one form. All the martial arts, including the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal from before, were combined into one form.


    Boom.


    It was still a palm strike, but this palm strike seemed to encompass the world, blotting out everything. It was as profound as the sun, moon, and stars, and also had the profoundness of Chaos.


    This form was all-encompassing. The first five forms of the Heaven Turning Seal, the Heaven Turning Seal, the Earth Shattering Seal, the Gravity Seal, the Vacuum Seal, and the Pulverizing Seal, all seemed to be encompassed in it.


    This was the form of mastery, the form of termination.


    Lin Feng knew that after this form, he might never be able to deduce the seventh form, because this form had already ended everything. From the first form to the sixth form, it formed a perfect cycle, from beginning to end.


    Above that would not be the scope of martial arts, but Chaotic Rules!


    Hence, this form was the form of the mastery of Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts, the form that concluded all the martial arts foundation in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    It was a simple palm strike, but in the eyes of the Golden Horn King, it seemed to be filled with infinite power from all directions, making it impossible to escape or dodge.


    ¡°No, no, impossible¡±


    The Golden Horn King roared fiercely, even revealing its massive true form. Unfortunately, this palm strike was not that world-shattering. As the palm landed lightly, the Golden Horn King¡¯s entire body was torn apart like a bubble with a poke. In just an instant, it was completely reduced to ashes.


    The dignified Chaotic spirit beast, the leader of the four Chaotic spirit beasts, the Golden Horn King, who was even stronger than the Giant King, had fallen!

 Chapter 919 - 919 Annihilation of the Clans

    919 Annihilation of the Clans


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Golden Horn King had fallen. This scene actually only lasted for a very short period of time, perhaps not even the span of a breath. With a composed palm strike from Lin Feng, the Golden Horn King was reduced to ashes as it screamed in pain.


    Be it the Giant King, the Bone Crocodile King, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, or the others, all were shocked. That was a dignified Chaotic spirit beast. Even if a Perfected Lord could suppress it, it was impossible for them to kill it.


    For instance, Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder had already suppressed the Giant King now, but it was not of much use. They could not even injure the Giant King. Instead, they had to be careful of the Giant King¡¯s counterattacks, because once the Giant King counterattacked, that terrifying Light of Annulment might very well destroy their Chaotic bodies.


    Perfected Lords were not like Chaotic spirit beasts. Their Chaotic body was relatively weak. Once it was destroyed, they could only reincarnate with the perfected spirit and cultivate again. It could be considered a ¡°death¡±.


    But now, what did they see? Lin Feng alone had killed the strongest of the four Chaotic spirit beasts, the Golden Horn King, with just a palm strike. It did not even leave behind a corpse, and was directly reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible!¡±


    ¡°He can even kill Chaotic spirit beasts with ease. Doesn¡¯t this mean that we Perfected Lords are nothing in the eyes of Perfected Lord Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Lords are nothing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that is a good thing. We¡¯ve entangled and trapped the Giant King and the Bone Crocodile King. We must finish all these Chaotic spirit beasts today!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng unleash his prowess and kill the Golden Horn King alone, there was exclamation, joy, and some desolation. If Lin Feng could kill Chaotic spirit beasts, could he also kill Perfected Lords?


    All along, the four Perfected Lords of Empyrean City had achieved a delicate balance. Even though Perfected Lord Empyrean was the strongest, his strength was limited. He could not do anything to any other Perfected Lord, let alone kill them.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance had broken this balance. It was like a sword hanging above everyone¡¯s heads. Who would be willing to have a sword hanging above their heads?


    However, even though they were a little uncomfortable, the three Perfected Lords knew what to do now. The greatest threat now was the Chaotic spirit beasts. Hence, taking advantage of this opportunity, the three Perfected Lords also held back the Giant King and the Bone Crocodile King with all their might.


    These two Chaotic spirit beasts were not speed-type Chaotic spirit beasts. Hence, even though they were immediately shocked and tried to escape at once, their speed was too slow. Moreover, the three Perfected Lords attacked in a frenzy to stall the two Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned to the Bone Crocodile King and the Giant King. He was expressionless, and there was only indifference in his eyes.


    ¡°Terminus!¡±


    Immediately, be it the Giant King or the Bone Crocodile King, both felt as if the power of the entire world was pressing down on them. It was as if this palm strike contained infinite mysteries.


    This was especially the case for the Giant King. It had fought with Lin Feng before, and knew Lin Feng¡¯s five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal. In this palm strike, it clearly saw the signs of the five forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    It felt incomparably familiar, but it clearly contained the signs of these five forms. However, the Giant King felt that it could not break free no matter what, and sensed the great terror of approaching death.


    ¡°No, no, I submit. Our Giant race is willing to submit¡±


    The Giant King roared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. He was not confident in controlling these Chaotic spirit beasts. Even if they submitted, Lin Feng was not confident in controlling them like Ao.


    After all, Ao¡¯s intelligence was low, while these Chaotic spirit beasts all had sentience, and were not inferior to cultivators at all. Lin Feng could kill them today, but at another time, they might escape. To Chaotic spirit beasts, no race or territory was more important than their own lives.


    The Hallowed Beast Continent was too vast. They could escape anywhere they wanted. How could Lin Feng find them? Hence, temporary submission was just a strategy. The Giant King knew very well that it only wanted to survive now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Bone Crocodile race also submits to the Perfected Lord¡±


    The Bone Crocodile King also came to a realization and immediately expressed its submission. Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike was too terrifying, and made it feel the threat of death. Moreover, there was nowhere to run or hide.


    There seemed to be no flaws in it at all. It was perfect.


    Was there any perfect martial art in this world?


    The Bone Crocodile King and the Giant King did not know, but in their eyes, the martial arts Lin Feng used at this moment were perfect. At least, these martial arts were far beyond their abilities to break.


    Seeing the two dignified Chaotic spirit beasts begging for mercy, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit all looked at each other and sighed inwardly.


    They had been on the Hallowed Beast Continent for tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years. When had they ever seen Chaotic spirit beasts beg for mercy? Even if they could not defeat cultivators, they could still escape. Unless Chaotic Perfected Lords were far stronger than those Chaotic spirit beasts, they could not do anything to those Chaotic spirit beasts.


    If someone could make even Chaotic spirit beasts beg for mercy, that must mean that the Chaotic spirit beasts had nowhere to run, and they could annihilate the Chaotic spirit beasts completely.


    Such an entity could be counted on one hand even in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and all of them were top-notch entities.


    They did not expect that as soon as Lin Feng had attained the perfected spirit, he could already make Chaotic spirit beasts beg for mercy, and kill them with ease. They did not know how Lin Feng had done it, but the reality was right in front of them. They had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, these Chaotic spirit beasts can all be of great help,¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean hesitated for a moment before saying.


    ¡°Help?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°If you can¡¯t control them completely, not only will they not be of help, they will be a threat. Therefore, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. All of them shall die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s palm pressed down hard without any hesitation.


    Thud.


    The two Chaotic spirit beasts were actually crushed at once. Although they were not reduced to ashes, their flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe suddenly expanded, transferring the flesh and blood of the two Chaotic spirit beasts into his internal universe.


    These were Chaotic spirit beasts. Their corpses could not be wasted, and were enough for Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to expand substantially.


    ¡°Dead!¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean watched as the massive bodies of the two Chaotic spirit beasts instantly exploded into a bloody mist, and all signs of life dissipated. His expression was very complicated. He had interacted with the Giant King and the Bone Crocodile King for so long, and neither could do anything to the other.


    But now, these two powerful Chaotic spirit beasts were blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s casual palm strike and reduced to dust.


    This feeling made Perfected Lord Empyrean happy, but at the same time, he felt a little empty.


    ¡°According to the original plan, the three Perfected Lords can take action now to eliminate the four Chaotic dire beast races!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded again. The three Perfected Lords also came back to their senses, then nodded solemnly.


    According to the plan, killing the four Chaotic spirit beasts was only the beginning. More importantly, they would expel, and even completely annihilate the four Chaotic dire beast races.


    ¡°What about here?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean was referring to the Griffins. This was the lair of the Griffins.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the ruins here. It was originally the lair of the Griffins, but it was already riddled with holes from the battle. There were pits everywhere.


    With Lin Feng handling it, there was naturally no problem here. Hence, the three Perfected Lords led the other hundreds of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons and left, flying towards the other three Chaotic dire beast races.


    Lin Feng looked at the hundreds of Griffins below. Further away, there were even tens of thousands of ordinary Griffins. Lin Feng had no intention of letting these Griffins off.


    Although he had already cultivated a perfected spirit, his internal universe had yet to expand by much.


    Boom.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    In an instant, the vast cosmic power swept up all the Griffins within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Be it Chaotic lifeforms or half-Chaotic lifeforms, in short, all the Griffins were instantly swept up by the cosmic power and moved into the internal universe.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge Griffin Clan had become empty. Only a few Griffins were scattered everywhere, fleeing in a frenzy.


    However, after this calamity, the Griffins could already be considered extinct in the Hallowed Beast Continent!

 Chapter 920 - 920 I Am a Perfected Lord, Controlling Life and Death!

    920 I Am a Perfected Lord, Controlling Life and Death!


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe expanded, instantly covering a radius of thousands of kilometers. Actually, it could cover even further, but there was no need. As today was a special day, most Griffins were gathered.


    Almost all the Griffins within a radius of thousands of kilometers had been moved into the internal universe.


    However, there were simply too many Griffins, tens of thousands of them. In just a short period of time, they had already turned the internal universe upside down. Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could not completely suppress them.


    This was after the two Chaotic spirit beasts were killed by Lin Feng, and only their corpses and flesh were transferred. If there were any other Chaotic spirit beast, Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe would be far from able to suppress two Chaotic spirit beasts. Even one Chaotic spirit beast could not be suppressed. Just like the Golden Horn King, it could instantly pierce through Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    If he really transferred a Chaotic spirit beast, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would be completely torn apart.


    The universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body was turned upside down. There were a large amount of Griffins everywhere, causing many cosmic catastrophes. In particular, his internal universe had been pierced by the Golden Horn King¡¯s golden horn previously, and a large amount of origin had been lost.


    It could be considered to have damaged a trace of his foundation.


    However, when Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness descended into the internal universe, with control over the universe, things were different.


    ¡°Cosmic power, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng took the initiative to mobilize all the cosmic power. Even the 3,000 Universe Daemons were contributing their strength. Lin Feng was surprised to discover that he could also ¡°borrow¡± the power of the 3,000 Universe Daemons in the internal universe.


    These 3,000 Universe Daemons could not only fight for Lin Feng, but also provide him with power.


    It was the same for those few Innate Five Elements Spirit Beasts. They could also provide power to Lin Feng. Even those acquired lifeforms could provide power to Lin Feng¡¯s universe without their knowledge.


    Lin Feng suddenly understood the function of lives in the universe.


    No wonder the more lifeforms there were in the Origin Universe, the stronger the universe would actually be. Lives and the universe were not opposed. On the contrary, they should complement each other. It was just that natural lifeforms could provide a lot of power, but there were too few of them. For acquired lifeforms, every individual provided very little energy, but their numbers were infinite.


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of the entire universe. The mighty power instantly suppressed the chaos of the tens of thousands of Griffins, completely confining them.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng begin to refine the flesh of the two Chaotic spirit beasts.


    In reality, the internal universe was already refining the flesh and blood of the two Chaotic spirit beasts when Lin Feng transferred them into it. These were two Chaotic spirit beasts, far surpassing any peak Chaotic lifeform.


    In terms of energy, Chaotic spirit beasts far exceeded Perfected Lords. Lin Feng believed that even if ten or even dozens of Perfected Lords entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by chance and were refined, they would not be of much help to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    This was because Perfected Lords cultivated perfected spirits. Their strongest aspect was perfected spirits. What was a perfected spirit? It was just the trajectory of a cultivator¡¯s life, forming an eternal and indestructible point.


    Or rather, it was just memory. If Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe wished to expand, it would require tangible energy.


    Chaotic spirit beasts were different. They did not have perfected spirits. They cultivated the Chaotic body, and cultivated their bodies to an extremely terrifying level. Even Perfected Lords or several Perfected Lords of the same level could not do anything to a Chaotic spirit beast.


    This was why even though Perfected Lord Empyrean and the other Perfected Lords were clearly not at a disadvantage in a one-on-one battle, they could not do anything to the four Chaotic spirit beasts.


    It was impossible to kill them at all.


    Lin Feng had formed the Inescapable Net Array, killed the Griffin King, given rise to a perfected spirit to activate the Heaven and Earth Seal with his perfected spirit, and even deduced the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. With his deep martial arts foundation, he had had pushed the power of martial arts to the extreme.


    Only then was it possible for Lin Feng to kill the other Chaotic spirit beasts.


    As Lin Feng took the initiative to refine the flesh of the two Chaotic spirit beasts, Lin Feng immediately felt the entire universe shake.


    Boom.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus grew wildly at once. Originally, the Chaotic Lotus was already huge enough, but now, it was still growing.


    The damage his internal universe had suffered previously was actually recovering at a visible speed. Moreover, the universe was constantly expanding at the same time.


    Its diameter began to increase rapidly from 410 million light-years, 420 million light-years, 430 million light-years, 450 million light-years, 480 million light-years


    The speed at which the diameter of the universe increased grew faster and faster. In the end, it became simply unbelievably fast. Each increment was actually measured in 100 million light-years.


    From 500 million light-years, 600 million light-years, 700 million light-years, 800 million light-years, 900 million light-years


    Back then, only six peak Chaotic dire beasts were required to increase the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by 30 million light-years. Now, how many peak Chaotic dire beasts were these two Chaotic spirit beasts were equivalent to? Sixty, or six hundred?


    Lin Feng could no longer imagine it. The speed at which the universe in his body expanded had simply exceeded his imagination, even by an unimaginable extent.


    From a billion light-years onwards, it grew at an insane rate of 200 million light-years, 300 million light-years, and 500 million light-years in diameter.


    From 1.5 billion light-years, 2 billion light-years, 2.5 billion light-years, 3 billion light-years, 3.5 billion light-years, 4 billion light-years


    The universe changed drastically and expanded wildly. The universe origin changed from being similar to raindrops, to small streams now. It rattled and echoed throughout the entire universe.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus had grown to an unknown size. It was rooted in the depths of the universe, firmly stabilizing the turmoil caused by the violent expansion of the entire universe.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons all roared wildly at the sky and underwent metamorphosis.


    In the blink of an eye, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had all metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, The Chaotic Lotus was also emitting traces of Chaotic aura.


    This was Chaotic aura that contained the special rules of the universe. Although both were Chaotic aura, and their functions and effects were similar, the unique Chaotic aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body was completely under the control of Lin Feng, the god of creation.


    There was Chaotic aura, a large amount of Chaotic aura.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons and the Innate Five Elements lifeforms were all breathing the Chaotic aura constantly, which increased the Chaotic aura by a lot imperceptibly. This formed a positive cycle.


    Before the universe expanded, there were only traces of Chaotic aura, and it was very rare. Now, the Chaotic aura had already become a small stream, majestic and ubiquitous.


    However, the expansion of the universe was not just beneficial.


    There were also downsides, especially for those acquired lifeforms. Previously, they had defeated the Innate Five Elements lifeforms, causing the remaining Innate Five Elements lifeforms to go into hiding. They could be considered to have completely exited the main stage of the universe, and cultivated in peace.


    Moreover, taking advantage of this cosmic expansion, they quickly metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, those acquired lifeforms thought that they were the rulers of the universe, that they could control everything, and that they could develop the universe. They did not even know about ancient myths and legends, let alone that there was a founding god.


    Unfortunately, not only did they fail to conquer the universe, when the universe was pierced by the Golden Horn King previously, it had resulted in a cosmic catastrophe, which caused those acquired lifeforms to suffer heavy losses.


    Immediately after, Lin Feng continued to refine two Chaotic spirit beasts, causing his internal universe to expand unprecedentedly. This earth-shattering change caused an even more terrifying cosmic catastrophe.


    Almost instantly, countless planets shattered, and countless cosmic spaces shattered. Terrifying cosmic catastrophes happened one after another.


    The power that acquired lifeforms so took pride in was not worth mentioning in the face of these cosmic catastrophes.


    Hence, these acquired lifeforms were all destroyed one after another. Hundreds of billions of acquired lifeforms were all killed by the cosmic catastrophes, and 99% of the life force that originally filled the universe disappeared at once.


    The birth and destruction of lives were very normal in the universe. These acquired lifeforms might have left behind some spark of civilization, and lives would be born again in the future.


    However, at that time, it would probably be the second civilization, or the second era.


    Lin Feng was enlightened all of a sudden, and had an epiphany.


    The birth and destruction of lives in the universe were all ordinary. Be it life or death, they were all contained within the cycle of the universe, and were all a part of the universe. This composed a complete world.


    In fact, after those acquired lifeforms died, they would really die completely, leaving no trace in the universe.


    This was because none had given rise to a perfected spirit in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe yet.


    ¡°Perfected spirit, I see¡±


    Lin Feng understood the mysteries of the perfected spirit further. His current internal universe was like a miniature Chaos, and there was not much difference.


    Although it was small, it contained all the essential components.


    Through the birth and death of the cosmic lifeforms in his body, Lin Feng gained a deeper understanding of the essence of the perfected spirit.


    For a Perfected Lord, as long as Chaos existed, their perfected spirit would not be destroyed! Their life and death were in their own hands, and not in the hands of others. This was a perfected spirit, a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°I am a Perfected Lord, controlling life and death!¡±


    Lin Feng came to an epiphany. He felt that his perfected spirit seemed to be even more convicted and indestructible.

 Chapter 921 - 921 10 Billion Light-years!

    921 10 Billion Light-years!


    As the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded, Lin Feng felt that the cosmic power also increased exponentially. With the enhancement of the universe, the Laws of the universe would naturally become stronger.


    Hence, as the universe expanded, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the universe and easily suppressed tens of thousands of Griffins. As these Griffins were not lifeforms born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, they were incompatible with the universe. Even as their strength slowly increased, they would consume the power of the universe, and would not nourish the universe at all.


    They caused only harm to the universe and no benefits. Hence, this was also why Lin Feng had not transferred lifeforms from the outside world into the universe back then.


    Those lifeforms from the outside world were like parasites. Once they entered the internal universe, they would parasitize the internal universe. There would only devour and not nourish it. In the long run, the universe would naturally become weaker and weaker. This was not conducive to the development of the universe.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    When Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded to a certain extent, and the carcasses of the two Chaotic spirit beasts were already refined, Lin Feng began to refine the tens of thousands of suppressed Griffins in the universe.


    There were tens of thousands of Griffins, including many peak Chaotic dire beasts. Once they were refined, the great amount of energy surged even more violently, which was only slightly inferior to when he refined the two Chaotic spirit beasts previously.


    Boundless energy surged into the internal universe, and the universe origin increased by a large amount.


    The internal universe, which was originally close to 8 billion light-years in diameter, instantly expanded to up to 9 billion light-years under the impact of this majestic energy. It continued expanding steadily from 9.8 billion light-years, 9.9 billion light-years, to 10 billion light-years!


    It was a total of 10 billion light-years in diameter. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook slightly, then returned to calm.


    The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe was a hundred times that of the 100 million light-years when he had just transformed into a universe, and its volume was hundreds of times larger.


    Although such a vast internal universe was still far inferior to the Origin Universe where Lin Feng was born, how many years had it been since Lin Feng transformed into a universe? It was already unimaginable that he could expand his internal universe to this extent.


    Previously, when Lin Feng unleashed the power of the universe with a diameter of 400 million light-years, coupled with the seven Chaotic Holes, he could already contend with ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts, and was comparable to ordinary Perfected Lords.


    Now that the diameter of his internal universe had increased by dozens of times, how strong would Lin Feng be if he unleashed the power of the universe again? Lin Feng could no longer imagine it. He had cultivated a perfected spirit now, and his internal universe had improved qualitatively. Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know how strong he was now.


    At his current level of cultivation, Lin Feng could no longer improve further. This was because he did not know how to continue cultivating after cultivating a perfected spirit. How could he become an invincible Hallowed Venerable?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. In his eyes, the space in front of him was clearly visible. Then, he threw a punch. It could shatter space, but he still could not warp space.


    He had to comprehend the Chaotic Rule. Lin Feng could see and sense the Chaotic Rule of Space now, but he could not comprehend it. It had nothing to do with realms. It seemed to be related to the mysterious Chaotic Origin.


    Lin Feng knew very little about Chaotic Origin.


    Although he could not warp space, Lin Feng¡¯s current speed was incredible. It was almost comparable to Ao¡¯s speed, far surpassing other Perfected Lords.


    It seemed like after Lin Feng cultivated a perfected spirit, he was naturally more compatible with the various Chaotic Rules, or rather, more familiar with them. Although he could not comprehend them, Lin Feng could still borrow some of their power.


    At this moment, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder were each leading many cultivators to deal with a species of Chaotic dire beasts. As there were no more Chaotic spirit beasts, it was too easy for Perfected Lords to deal with these Chaotic dire beasts.


    Using a perfected spirit to activate a Chaotic spell would increase the power of any Chaotic spell by several times. If one¡¯s comprehension was slightly deeper, it could even increase the power by more than ten times.


    With a Chaotic spell, no matter how strong a Chaotic dire beast was, it would not be able to withstand it.


    A Perfected Lord had almost an overwhelming advantage over Chaotic dire beasts. Hence, it did not take long for the battle to basically end. Most of the Chaotic dire beasts were killed or captured alive. Only a small portion of the Chaotic dire beasts were lucky enough to escape.


    However, from today onwards, basically all the Three-eyed Giants, Bone Crocodiles, Griffins, and Golden Horned Beasts would be annihilated! This was the first comprehensive victory since Empyrean City was established.


    In the past, even when they had won, those were only minor victories. They were not of much effect in the grand scheme.


    But now, Empyrean City had completely eliminated the threat of the surrounding Chaotic dire beasts. In fact, if Empyrean City continued to develop in such an environment, it would quickly become one of the safest and most prosperous main cities in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent!


    All this was thanks to Lin Feng!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder all returned to Empyrean City.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, do you need any help?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, even the Chaotic spirit beasts been dealt with by Perfected Lord Lin. Why would we need Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s help for mere Chaotic dire beasts? Now that the outcome is set, we just need to eliminate them to our hearts¡¯ content.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean appeared very happy.


    ¡°Congratulations on cultivating a perfected spirit, Perfected Lord Lin. From now on, you have broken free of your confines. As long as the Chaos stands, a Perfected Lord will not die!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Lord Lin. Your perfected spirit will live on forever!¡±


    ¡°This is a joyous occasion. With the great victory of our Empyrean City this time, we are prepared to hold a Feast of Perfected Spirit to celebrate Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s attainment of a perfected spirit. We will invite many fellow cultivators to celebrate together.¡±


    Indeed, developing a perfected spirit and becoming a Perfected Lord was a joyous occasion. It could be considered a grand event, even in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Moreover, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Perfected Lord. He was a powerful Perfected Lord who could annihilate Chaotic spirit beasts!


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We¡¯ll just celebrate in Empyrean City. Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who contributed to this great victory. I¡¯ll have to trouble the three Perfected Lords to distribute the various gains.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Many Chaotic Perfected Persons in Empyrean City contributed this time to achieve a complete victory. Naturally, everyone has a share. Moreover, there are indeed huge gains. Leave these matters to Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and me. We will definitely make proper arrangements,¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean said with certainty.


    ¡°All right, it would naturally be best if the two Perfected Lords can manage it.¡±


    Lin Feng and the Perfected Lord Sword Wielder both agreed. These were all trivial matters, and neither of them enjoyed them.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, I¡¯ve just developed a perfected spirit. There are still many cultivation matters I need to consult you about.¡±


    Lin Feng could not wait to consult Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, because Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was the only one who had free time at the moment.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder nodded and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to my manor. I¡¯m also very curious about Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s perfected spirit martial arts. Let¡¯s exchange knowledge with each other.¡±


    Hence, the two of them bade farewell to Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and headed to Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s manor together.

 Chapter 922 - 922 Infinite Power, Divine Ability!

    922 Infinite Power, Divine Ability!


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, this way please!¡±


    In the manor of Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder were the only ones in the huge pavilion. There were not even any maidservants.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was an ascetic cultivator to begin with. Why would he care about superficial enjoyments? Throughout his cultivation, he had only had an old servant by his side, who had followed him for tens of thousands of years.


    Lin Feng sat opposite Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°May I learn what you know about the perfected spirit realm, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder?¡±


    ¡°The trajectory of those with perfected spirits is unique. There are no two perfected spirits with identical experiences in the entire Chaos. This is because it is impossible for two people with identical experiences to exist in the entire Chaos,¡± Perfected Lord Sword Wielder said indifferently.


    He naturally had a deep understanding of perfected spirits. Dedicated to cultivating ascetically, he could ignore everything else, but cultivation was what he valued the most.


    Lin Feng nodded. His understanding was the same as Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s. A perfected spirit might not have powerful strength, but it was the most unique thing of a cultivator. It was the most unique imprint.


    ¡°How does one cultivate a perfected spirit?¡±


    ¡°Resolve your heart and constantly consolidate your growth experience. The more determined your heart is, the stronger your perfected spirit will be. The stronger the perfected spirit, the harder it is to destroy it. Even some secret techniques that can injure a perfected spirit cannot do anything to a truly powerful perfected spirit!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. No wonder when he had just developed a perfected spirit, the whole trajectory of his life had been compressed into a point. That point was a perfected spirit, which contained all of Lin Feng¡¯s experiences and memories in cultivating until now.


    Later, Lin Feng became even more resolved, and his perfected spirit appeared to become even more compressed and powerful. Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, and even some Chaotic spirit treasures were useless for destroying a perfected spirit.


    Only secret techniques and some extremely special Chaotic spirit treasures that could affect the perfected spirit of cultivators might be able to kill perfected spirits.


    If one wanted to destroy a perfected spirit, they had to make the cultivator deny and question themselves first.


    If they could make a cultivator deny and question themselves, the perfected spirit of a cultivator would naturally dissipate without even enduring any blow.


    Of course, how strong was the will of a Perfected Lord who could cultivate a perfected spirit? It was almost impossible to make them deny and question themselves. Hence, this was only a theoretical method.


    ¡°How can Perfected Lords improve their strength?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s second question was actually different from the first question. Perfected Lord Sword Wielder had already answered Lin Feng¡¯s first question. One could only rely on oneself for the cultivation of their perfected spirit.


    There were no so-called cultivation techniques or secret techniques. Only one¡¯s own will and heart could strengthen the perfected spirit.


    However, improving one¡¯s strength was different. Perfected Lords were also divided into different levels. There were also differences in their strength.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder glanced at Lin Feng, and his tone was still aloof. ¡°Perfected Lords need martial arts, spells, and Chaotic spirit treasures to increase their strength. However, the most important thing is actually the Rules, the Chaotic rules!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Rules?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague guess previously. Now, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s words seemed to confirm his guess further.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chaotic Rules! The development of a perfected spirit in a cultivator is the purest and most intrinsic. With the power of the Chaotic Rule, a perfected spirit can unleash unimaginable power, and even sweep through the entire Chaos to create a Chaotic calamity.


    ¡°Therefore, according to their comprehension of the Chaotic Rules, Perfected Lords can be divided into three levels. The first level is the Perfected Lord! Normally, those called Perfected Lords are signified by the development of a perfected spirit. At the basic level, they are still using some Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, or borrowing a little power of the Chaotic Rules, but their power is actually not strong.


    ¡°The second level is the Perfected Deity! Some myths in the Chaos have been passed down for a long time. Divine spirits can control storms, mountains, lightning, and so on. This is not a rumor, because the second level of a Perfected Lord is a Perfected Deity. At this level, they can already use all kinds of Chaotic Rules to manifest miraculous power. The power of all kinds of Chaotic Rules can be used almost at will. Wherever Chaotic Rules are, a Perfected Deity is almost invincible. A Perfected Deity roams the Chaos, dominates it, and is unbeatable, like a true deity. Hence, they are called Perfected Deities!


    ¡°The third level is the Hallowed Spirit! This level is profound. They still control the Rules, and seem to be able to touch some special Chaotic Rules. They are invincible entities below the Hallowed Venerables realm, are even comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts, and truly stand at the peak of Chaos. These are the three levels of the perfected spirit realm. If one can enter the second level, their strength will soar, and they shall become unparalleled.¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder explained everything he knew about Perfected Lords in detail. He even explained the cultivation realm of the perfected spirit realm in detail without concealing anything.


    Such openness gave Lin Feng quite a good impression of Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, how many Perfected Deities are there in the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°How many Perfected Deities?¡± Perfected Lord Sword Wielder shook his head. ¡°There are no Perfected Deities on the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    ¡°What? There are no Perfected Deities?¡±


    Lin Feng could not quite believe it. The Hallowed Beast Continent was enormous, and tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of times larger than the Incendium Continent. Yet there was not a single Perfected Deity with a second level perfected spirit.


    How could this be possible?


    ¡°A Perfected Deity can utilize all kinds of Chaotic Rules, and possesses great divine abilities! Only the abilities manifested by a Perfected Deity using Chaotic Rules can be called divine abilities. With a single divine ability, even the entire Chaotic continent will be reduced to ashes. That is a Perfected Deity! There are no Perfected Deities on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Otherwise, how can the Chaotic dire beasts wreak such havoc?¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s words stunned Lin Feng.


    A single divine ability could destroy the entire Chaotic continent. How terrifying was this method?


    No wonder it was called a divine ability. It was indeed infinitely powerful.


    Martial arts, spells, and divine abilities were practically all the methods grasped by Chaotic lifeforms as their essence of life metamorphosed.


    Even after cultivating to the level of a Perfected Lord and developing a perfected spirit, ordinary Perfected Lords could only use martial arts or spells to fight. Be it Chaotic martial arts or perfected spirit martial arts, they were only martial arts.


    For example, although the six forms of Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven and Earth Seal were infinitely powerful and could kill Chaotic spirit beasts in an instant, that was also their limit. They had almost reached the limit of martial arts, and were also consummate. It was impossible for Lin Feng to ever deduce the seventh form.


    This was because what lay above martial arts was no longer martial arts, but divine powers!


    Those with infinite power could possess divine abilities!


    Lin Feng had never seen a divine ability before, but with Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s solemn expression and various descriptions, Lin Feng also knew how terrifying a divine ability was. With a single divine ability, even the Hallowed Beast Continent might be annihilated.


    Even if the power of his six forms of Heaven and Earth Seal increased by another hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times, even if it could move mountains and overturn seas, how could it destroy the entire Hallowed Beast Continent?


    It was impossible. Even with the six forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal, and the power of the entire universe, Lin Feng was far from capable of destroying the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Divine abilities. Only the legendary divine abilities could do it.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s words practically opened a new door for Lin Feng to cultivate.

 Chapter 923 - 923 Different Paths

    923 Different Paths


    ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed to Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, but Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not accept it. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m grateful to you on behalf of countless cultivators in Empyrean City. I¡¯ve lived in Empyrean City since I was young. Of all the Perfected Lords, I am the youngest, but I grew step by step in the Empyrean City. My parents, family, and teacher all died to Chaotic dire beasts. You killed four Chaotic spirit beasts and destroyed the four Chaotic dire beast races. I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was rather frank. He was an ascetic cultivator, and could not be more candid.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing I hope Perfected Lord Lin will agree to.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see your perfected spirit martial arts!¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was eager to give it a try, and a trace of battle intent appeared in his eyes. Even though Lin Feng had displayed his prowess after developing a perfected spirit, and even killed four Chaotic spirit beasts, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder was still unafraid and eager to spar.


    This was a true ascetic cultivator. Lin Feng could see the purity in the eyes of the Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. He was the kind of pure cultivator who would try his best to fight powerful opponents.


    ¡°All right, I respectfully accept your request. I¡¯ll spar with you, Perfected Lord.¡±


    Lin Feng did not refuse Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. After all, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder had helped him so much. Naturally, he had to satisfy Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s request. Moreover, it was just a spar.


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Sword Wielder went to the manor, which was protected by an array. This kind of array was an immobile array. It was completely different from the Inescapable Net Array. It relied on the power of heaven and earth, and Chaotic energy.


    Strictly speaking, the Inescapable Net Array or the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array were actually battle arrays.


    Battle arrays were very different. There was no lack of arrays on the Hallowed Beast Continent, but there was not a single battle array. Lin Feng had brought them the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array and the Inescapable Net Array.


    The two of them stood in the void, Perfected Lord Sword Wielding a long sword in his hand, looking incomparably focused.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, I can¡¯t hold back in battle, so please pay attention. Please use your full strength. If I die, so be it.¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s attitude was firm. This did not seem to be a spar, but a life-or-death battle.


    Lin Feng was also rather helpless. This was what ascetic cultivators were like. They believed that cultivation was everything. In fact, cultivation was even more important than their lives. If they could attain enlightenment, even dying in the next moment would be worth it. Such was how these ascetic cultivators were like.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, Perfected Lord.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also solemn. Perfected Lord Sword Wielder could do whatever it took, but Lin Feng did not need to. He could even control the battle, because he was much stronger than Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.


    Swish.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder attacked. He even attacked instantly without any warning.


    The biting cold sword aura tore through the sky and instantly locked onto Lin Feng, making even Lin Feng feel a faint sense of danger. This was the first time Lin Feng had fought a Perfected Lord. Hence, he also wanted to see the abilities of another Perfected Lord.


    This was the path of Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, the way of the sword!


    Actually, the way of the sword did not belong to any Chaotic Rules. If one had to insist on it, perhaps some kind of Chaotic Rules had the same effect as the way of the sword. However, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder had attained a perfected spirit through the way of the sword.


    His perfected spirit was born for the sword, and had accompanied the sword for his entire life. In fact, up until now, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder could entirely choose to comprehend all kinds of other Chaotic Rules and develop divine powers. This was the normal path of cultivation for the perfected spirit realm.


    However, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not. He still adhered to the principle of breaking all techniques with a single strike of the sword.


    This strike was already very terrifying, but it was far from reaching the limit. It was just like Lin Feng¡¯s six forms of Heaven and Earth Seal, which would not have reached its limit by the fifth form.


    However, no matter how strong it was, one could already see the limit. No matter how strong the way of the sword was, it was nothing compared to divine abilities. It might not even be stronger than the sixth form of Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven and Earth Seal.


    ¡°Heaven Turning Seal!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm. He had indeed used all his strength in this palm strike. When unleashing the Heaven Turning Seal with his perfected spirit, it was as if the world was really turned upside down, as if a huge bowl was pressed down.


    That sharp and powerful sword appeared so weak and insignificant before the Heaven Turning Seal.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal slammed down hard. The sword aura that seemed to be able to slice through the sky previously actually shattered inch by inch, and was directly crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s Heaven Turning Seal.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s entire body shook. At the last moment, Lin Feng retracted the power of the Heaven Turning Seal. The terrifying power in the void dissipated, as if it had never existed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not say anything else. He only said the words indifferently, and even his tone was very calm. He was not despondent, discouraged, or even surprised.


    It was this calm tone that made Lin Feng frown.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, have you not seen the limit of the way of the sword?¡±


    ¡°Then why do you still insist on cultivating the way of the sword?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a part of my life. Or rather, it¡¯s a part of my perfected spirit. My perfected spirit has already integrated into the way of the sword, and is indistinguishable from the way of the sword. Without the way of the sword, perhaps I would no longer be myself.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. He understood completely. This was a sincere heart of a cultivator, who was incomparably sincere in the way of the sword. The perfected spirit of Perfected Lord Sword Wielder had long been integrated into the way of the sword, and was indistinguishable from the way of the sword.


    Without the way of the sword, Perfected Lord Sword Wielder would no longer be Perfected Lord Sword Wielder. Then, his perfected spirit would dissipate.


    Lin Feng had never even heard of such a sincere cultivator, let alone met one.


    ¡°Your attainments in martial arts are very, very profound. That was just your first form, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the first form, called the Heaven Turning Seal.¡±


    Lin Feng explained the six forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal one by one. Every form of the first five forms could be considered a perfected spirit martial art if activated with a perfected spirit. Every form, if separated, was a perfected spirit martial art.


    Combining the five forms would give rise to the sixth form, Terminus!


    This was the limit of martial arts. Be it Chaotic martial arts or perfected spirit martial arts, these were all the limit. It was no longer possible to deduce the seventh form.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my martial arts have already reached the limit. There¡¯s no path ahead.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no path, I¡¯ll work hard to forge my own path!¡±


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder¡¯s expression was resolute. Such was the conviction in his heart. This was a path he had to take, even if there was no path. This was also his principle.


    However, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°This is your principle, not mine! If there¡¯s no path ahead, and there¡¯s even a dead end, I won¡¯t continue. I¡¯ll turn back and see if there are any other paths. There are so many paths in this world. Since there are other paths, why take a dead end?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s path was to reach the top. He did not just want to become a perfected spirit, but also an indestructible Hallowed Venerable!


    If there was clearly a path, Lin Feng would not take a dead end.


    Perfected Lord Sword Wielder did not say anything else. He had his own path, and Lin Feng had his own path. There was no right or wrong.


    All that was left was to persevere in his own path, and keep going!

 Chapter 924 - 924 Visitor

    924 Visitor


    Lin Feng sparred with Perfected Lord Sword Wielder for a while, then bade farewell and left. He had already learned what he wanted from Perfected Lord Sword Wielder.


    Lin Feng had never been clearer about the perfected spirit realm.


    In fact, in this realm, there were no cultivation techniques. If there was one, it would be some specific Chaotic Rule. There might be some minor techniques for comprehension.


    However, that was far from enough for one to cultivate to the level of a Perfected Deity.


    This was because Perfected Deities were knowledgeable in all aspects. They could use all kinds of Chaotic Rules to unleash terrifying power, and could even form divine abilities after studying them.


    There were indeed cultivation techniques for divine abilities, but they were too rare. Every divine ability was the special ability of a Perfected Deity, and they were all secret techniques that were not imparted.


    This was because even a Perfected Deity had limited divine abilities. The divine abilities they studied were all most suitable for their actual situation. Even if they were imparted to others to cultivate, they might not be suitable.


    At the perfected spirit realm, one would have to rely on himself for everything.


    Swoosh.


    A very ordinary-looking stone appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. However, if a knowledgeable Perfected Lord were here, they would definitely be very shocked.


    This was because this was the Chaotic Origin Stone, a supreme treasure in the entire Chaos. No treasure could compare to the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    After all, this was practically the only ¡°pass¡± to become a Hallowed Venerable.


    However, in the past, Lin Feng did not know why this was the only ¡°pass¡±. He only knew that with the Chaotic Origin Stone, he could comprehend the Chaotic Rules faster and better.


    In the Chaotic Origin Stone, all kinds of Chaotic Rules could be manifested.


    However, whether one could comprehend it would depend on the cultivator himself.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the Chaotic Origin Stone. It was still hazy, as if he could not see anything clearly. There were faint Chaotic Rules inside the Chaotic Origin Stone, but Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness could not sense them.


    This was because Chaotic Rules could only be sensed and comprehended by perfected spirits.


    Lin Feng mobilized his perfected spirit to sense the Chaotic Origin Stone directly.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng used his perfected spirit to sense the Chaotic Origin Stone, the ¡°scene¡± in the Chaotic Origin Stone changed entirely. Originally, his consciousness felt hazy, but under the detection of his perfected spirit, the Chaotic Origin Stone was filled with intertwining Chaotic Rules, like dense spiderwebs.


    Just looking at it was dazzling.


    ¡°Rules. They¡¯re all Chaotic Rules!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. These dense Chaotic Rules were clearly manifested in front of him. This was an advantage, a huge advantage.


    Even though the Chaotic Origin Stone could not help Lin Feng comprehend Rules by force, it could manifest Rules, allowing Lin Feng to comprehend them at all times.


    Of course, whether a cultivator could comprehend it ultimately depended on themselves. However, Lin Feng felt that his talent was not bad, and his comprehension ability was not bad. With daily contemplation, he would eventually be able to comprehend some Chaotic Rules.


    Perhaps it would take slightly longer to comprehend more Chaotic Rules and study divine abilities.


    It was only a matter of time before he became a Perfected Deity!


    This period of time might be a few years, dozens, hundreds of years, or even hundreds or thousands of years. Even tens of thousands of years was actually possible.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had already attained a perfected spirit, and was undying and indestructible. As long as the Chaos still stood, the perfected spirit would not be destroyed. Moreover, the greater his experience and the stronger his conviction, the stronger his perfected spirit would be. Even some strange secret techniques probably would not be able to injure his perfected spirit.


    Hence, he had a lot of time and was not in a hurry. As long as there was hope, that would be for the best.


    However, the true use of the Chaotic Origin Stone was not to allow people to comprehend the Chaotic Rules and help cultivators become Chaotic Perfected Deities. This Chaotic Origin Stone was a supreme treasure that countless Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities would go insane over.


    The reason was very simple. This was because only the Chaotic Origin Stone could allow one to become a great and supreme Hallowed Venerable, invincible through countless calamities, a true supreme entity that was undying and indestructible!


    But until now, Lin Feng had not found anything special.


    ¡°Perhaps the time has yet to come,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    One had to walk a path one step at a time, and this applied to cultivation as well. Although he had obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, it was almost useless below the perfected spirit realm.


    Only by cultivating a perfected spirit could the Chaotic Origin Stone be considered helpful. As for becoming a Hallowed Venerable? Even with the Chaotic Origin Stone, things would probably not go so smoothly.


    ¡°I should comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire first.¡±


    Lin Feng had already condensed the Heart of Fire. Hence, he was rather familiar with the Chaotic Rule of Fire. After he gave birth to a perfected spirit, the first time he comprehended the Chaotic Rule, he used the Chaotic Rule of Fire as a breakthrough point.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. During these ten days, Empyrean City was in jubilation.


    Those ordinary cultivators and those who were not well-informed previously all knew about the huge change in Empyrean City now. That news that was like a hurricane had long swept through the entire Empyrean City.


    The four Chaotic dire beast races around Empyrean City were all annihilated. Even the four Chaotic spirit beasts were all killed. This news spread throughout the entire Empyrean City like an earth-shattering shockwave, but no one quite dared to believe it.


    Chaotic spirit beasts were the same as Perfected Lords. Even when four Perfected Lords had once surrounded and attacked a Chaotic spirit beast, although they had the upper hand, they could not do anything to that Chaotic spirit beast.


    It was enough to show how difficult it was to kill one Chaotic spirit beast, let alone kill four directly.


    However, this news was absolutely true, because when the three Perfected Lords led many Chaotic Perfected Persons to eliminate those Chaotic dire beasts, they did not see any sign of any Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Moreover, as time passed, there were some things that could not be concealed even if one wanted to. Besides, there was no need to conceal such news at all. Empyrean City even needed such news.


    There was only one person who killed the four Chaotic spirit beasts. It was Perfected Lord Lin Feng, who had become famous recently!


    Relying entirely on his own strength, Lin Feng killed the four Chaotic spirit beasts single-handedly, and became the undisputed number one Perfected Lord in Empyrean City. His reputation soared!


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation had already spread to the surrounding cities. In time, it was not impossible for it to spread throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    A Perfected Lord who could kill Chaotic spirit beasts was definitely a top entity on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    The people of Empyrean City were very grateful to Lin Feng, because from now on, Empyrean City was completely safe. Even the exterior of Empyrean City was safe. Some ordinary people might never have left Empyrean City their whole lives.


    But at this moment, they could leave Empyrean City.


    The gates of Empyrean City opened, and many old men with white hair and beards could be seen. Their cultivation levels were low, and they did not have much attainment in their entire lives. Although nourished by Chaotic aura, they could live for a few centuries without issues, hundreds of years later, they would eventually die.


    From their birth until now, they had never seen what it was like outside the city. Now, they all walked out of Empyrean City one by one, and stepped onto the land outside the city.


    ¡°I can finally come out and take a look. Is this what the outside of the city looks like?¡±


    ¡°What a vast world. In the past, I had always imagined the vastness outside the city, but I never had the chance to see it. But now, I can step onto the ground outside the city before I die. I can die without regrets.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Lord Lin, for giving me a chance to step out of Empyrean City¡±


    These ordinary people were also the most common majority on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Many people cried tears of joy. They had never been outside the city in their lives. That feeling was so boring and oppressive.


    But now, everything had become so easy.


    Empyrean City had suddenly become one of the safest cities in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent!


    ¡°Empyrean City is ahead, right?¡±


    In the sky, three figures transformed into streams of light and sped forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Empyrean City is ahead. I¡¯m really envious of Perfected Lord Empyrean. They got a powerful Perfected Lord who can sweep through Chaotic spirit beasts. Empyrean City will be very safe from now on.¡±


    The auras emitted by these three figures were all the auras of Perfected Lords.


    ¡°I wonder if Perfected Lord Lin will agree to come? If we can¡¯t get him to agree, our Mystic Stone City will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try our best. Man proposes, and God disposes. The best is all we can do. Perfected Person Mystic Stone even asked us to bring this precious treasure. If we still can¡¯t invite Perfected Lord Lin, it¡¯ll be the end of our Mystic Stone City.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three Perfected Lords fell silent. They transformed into a stream of light and flew towards Empyrean City in the distance.

 Chapter 925 - 925 The Perfected Lords’ Call for Help

    925 The Perfected Lords¡¯ Call for Help


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin.¡±


    Outside Lu Ba¡¯s residence, Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit paid a visit together.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, have you finished dealing with the trivial matters?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit had been very busy recently. Empyrean City needed to be expanded, but Perfected Lord Empyrean still needed to oversee where to expand to.


    As for Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, he was even busier. His Extreme Spirit Tower was the largest chamber of commerce in Empyrean City. Recently, Chaotic Perfected Persons had gone everywhere to capture Chaotic dire beasts. Be they alive or dead, they were sold to the major chambers of commerce. The business of the Extreme Spirit Tower was the best, so it was naturally very busy.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just some trivial matters. We¡¯re here today to give Perfected Lord Lin a detailed explanation. We obtained a complete victory this time and destroyed the four Chaotic dire beast races. We obtained a lot of benefits. Regarding Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s share¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll compensate those Chaotic Perfected Persons who died in battle, especially those peak Chaotic Perfected Persons who formed the Inescapable Net Array. I failed to protect them. If they have family or friends, I can give them some compensation. I¡¯ll have to trouble Perfected Lord Empyrean for these matters.¡±


    Lin Feng did not care about this minor gain. He had actually already obtained the greatest gain. The two Chaotic spirit beasts and the entire Griffin race had all been refined by Lin Feng into his internal universe.


    If it were exchanged for Chaotic prime crystals, how much would it be worth?


    Perfected Lord Empyrean looked at Lin Feng and could only give up.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit, are you here for something?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course there¡¯s something.¡±


    Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit¡¯s face was flushed as he smiled happily.


    ¡°Even if you deny what Perfected Lord Empyrean gives you, you must take what I gave you. This is what you deserve. Moreover, I have to thank Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit then took out 80 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    These were high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Even if Perfected Lord Empyrean had killed the three Chaotic dire beast races this time and obtained countless things, Lin Feng¡¯s share would only be worth one or two high-grade Chaotic prime crystals if exchanged.


    Of course, this was because of the four Chaotic spirit beasts. Two of the Chaotic spirit beasts had been reduced to ashes by Lin Feng, leaving not even their bodies behind. The other two had been refined. Otherwise, just the four Chaotic spirit beasts would be worth hundreds of high-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Lord Lin, have you forgotten? The Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array you gave me last time was sold on behalf of the Extreme Spirit Tower. This is the profit from the sale.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the 80 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals in front of him. He remembered that the Extreme Spirit Tower sold the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array on his behalf. Only a short period of time had passed, but there were already a total of 80 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals in profits now?


    ¡°According to our previous agreement, 100 sets have already been sold at the price of one high-grade Chaotic prime crystal in such a short period of time?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It was not too little, but too much. It was set at such high price, and only such a short period of time had passed. That was one high-grade Chaotic prime crystal. Not everyone could possess a high-grade Chaotic prime crystal, and furthermore, decide to purchase it without hesitation.


    ¡°Haha, to be precise, 108 sets were sold, but there are still eight high-grade Chaotic prime crystals on my end. I¡¯ll settle the account for 100 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals first. According to Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s agreement, you can obtain 80 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    It was obvious that Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit was in an excellent mood. How could he not be happy that he had earned 20 Chaotic prime crystals in such a short period of time? This was obtained for free, and at no cost at all.


    In terms of cost, it was just a channel for the Extreme Spirit Tower. Moreover, this was only the beginning. When the power of the Minor Dipper Demon Subduing Array began to spread, more and more people would definitely use it.


    They did not conceal this matter from Perfected Lord Empyrean, because Perfected Lord Empyrean was the master of the Empyrean City, and definitely knew. Perfected Lord Empyrean also said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you. I might not be able to obtain so many high-grade Chaotic prime crystals even after killing Chaotic dire beasts for so many years.¡±


    However, Perfected Lord Empyrean also knew that Lin Feng had earned so many Chaotic prime crystals only thanks to the Chaotic arrays he had brought. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such profits just by killing Chaotic dire beasts.


    That was, unless he could kill Chaotic spirit beasts like Lin Feng. However, how many top-notch Perfected Lords in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent could kill Chaotic spirit beasts? The current Lin Feng could already be considered a top-notch Perfected Lord.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Lin Feng also accepted the 80 high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. These were high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. He had to value them. If they were medium-grade or low-grade Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng would not pay much attention to them, but high-grade Chaotic prime crystals were very good even for cultivation alone.


    This was especially the case since Lin Feng had just developed a perfected spirit. The seven Chaotic Holes cultivated in the Primeval True Scripture in his body had already disappeared without a trace. On the other hand, energy was constantly improving Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body at every moment.


    It felt a little like a Chaotic spirit beast, but it was definitely far inferior to the body of a Chaotic spirit beast.


    With these Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng could also make his Chaotic body stronger.


    ¡°By the way, actually, we came here today for another matter.¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean hesitated for a moment before speaking in the end.


    ¡°What is it? Perfected Lord Empyrean, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a good friend. He¡¯s the City Lord of Mystic Stone City, and also a Chaotic Perfected Lord. However, recently, Mystic Stone City has encountered some trouble. Chaotic dire beasts are attacking the city, so I specially came to ask Perfected Lord Lin for help. They sent three Perfected Lords, who are outside the door right now.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s expression was solemn. It seemed like he was indeed good friends with Perfected Lord Mystic Stone. Otherwise, he definitely would not have come to plead with Lin Feng personally.


    ¡°Chaotic dire beasts are attacking the city?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised instead. The Chaotic dire beasts actually dared to attack a city presided over by Perfected Lords. Things were probably not that simple.


    ¡°Please invite the three Perfected Lords in for a chat.¡±


    Lin Feng did not agree to it immediately, nor did he refuse. No matter what, he had to respect Perfected Lord Empyrean. At the very least, he had to get the three Perfected Lords of Mystic Stone City to tell him the exact situation.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just right.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean immediately stood up and went to the door to invite the three Perfected Lords in.


    Not long after, three cultivators arrived in front of Lin Feng under the lead of Perfected Lord Empyrean. Lin Feng took a closer look. They were indeed all Perfected Lords, and there were three of them.


    It seemed like this Mystic Stone City was not weak. They could send three Perfected Lords.


    However, if the strength of Mystic Stone City was not weak, yet they still came to seek help, it was enough to show that this matter was not that simple.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord Lin.¡±


    The three Perfected Lords did not dare to be arrogant at all. Lin Feng was now famous. He was a top-notch Perfected Lord who could kill four Chaotic spirit beasts alone.


    Even in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, he was a peak entity.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, why have you taken the trouble to visit me?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    The three Perfected Lords looked at each other, then bowed deeply and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please save the three million cultivators in Mystic Stone City!¡±


    The three Perfected Lords actually bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. Even Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Lin Feng was also a little moved. He had seen many Perfected Lords before, but those Perfected Lords were all very arrogant and had a high-and-mighty attitude. Even if they killed Chaotic dire beasts, it was for their own benefit.


    Only these three Perfected Lords bowed respectfully as soon as they arrived. If it was just to save the Mystic Stone City, Lin Feng would really be impressed.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, you¡¯re too polite. Please go ahead and tell me what the matter is.¡±


    Lin Feng asked the three Perfected Lords to sit down and talk about the situation in Mystic Stone City in detail.

 Chapter 926 - 926 Incomplete Divine Ability Technique

    926 Incomplete Divine Ability Technique


    Among the three Perfected Lords, Perfected Lord Wind was the leader. Perfected Lord Wind was also the co-founder of the Mystic Stone City, and his status was almost equivalent to Perfected Lord Mystic Stone. He had already shown great sincerity by personally inviting Lin Feng.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s question, Perfected Lord Wind did not conceal anything. Clearly, he was already prepared.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, this matter started a year ago. A year ago, our Mystic Stone City was as it had always been. With a few Perfected Lords presiding over it, we could even hold a slight advantage over those Chaotic dire beasts. Many Chaotic Perfected Persons were willing to leave the city to kill Chaotic dire beasts. However, one day, we suddenly stopped receiving news from all the Chaotic Perfected Persons who left the city, be they peak Chaotic Perfected Persons or ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°When the matter was reported to the few of us Perfected Lords, we all felt that it was very peculiar, because usually, such a strange thing had never happened. Hence, a Perfected Lord went out of the city to investigate. Unfortunately, he never returned.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Even a Perfected Lord failed to return. Had he fallen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were also extremely shocked when we learned of this news. The death of a Perfected Lord is a huge matter. In the long time since the establishment of Mystic Stone City, no Perfected Lord had ever fallen. After all, although Perfected Lords can¡¯t kill Chaotic spirit beasts in a battle with Chaotic spirit beasts, they still have some advantages. Forget about one Chaotic spirit beast, it won¡¯t be so easy for even a few Chaotic spirit beasts to surround and kill a Perfected Lord. A Perfected Lord can definitely escape. However, this time, that Perfected Lord was unable to return.


    ¡°We sensed the severity of the matter, so we had all the Perfected Lords in Mystic Stone City to investigate the matter under Perfected Lord Mystic Stone¡¯s lead. After this investigation, we finally understood the reason. It turned out that outside Mystic Stone City, five Chaotic spirit beasts had actually joined forces, and they were following the orders of an unfamiliar Chaotic spirit beast. That unfamiliar Chaotic spirit beast could even kill a Perfected Lord! If we had not escaped quickly, we would probably have fallen as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s another important reason why the Chaotic dire beasts can¡¯t destroy the cities of cultivators like us, apart from the defensive arrays in our cities. Those Chaotic dire beasts are not united and wouldn¡¯t join forces. Even the Chaotic dire beasts have many conflicts with each other. Usually, they¡¯d can be considered at peace if they aren¡¯t fighting each other.


    ¡°But now, under the lead of that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast, all the surrounding Chaotic dire beasts have joined forces. Immediately, the situation reversed, and our Mystic Stone City was plunged into imminent danger. In particular, with the existence of that Chaotic spirit beast, even Perfected Lords like us are in imminent danger. Hence, due to the urgency of the situation, we asked our surrounding companions for help. Some of our companions rushed over, and we even gathered eight Perfected Lords. However, we still suffered a crushing defeat in the battle with those Chaotic spirit beasts, and could only escape back to Mystic Stone City. Even Mystic Stone City won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could sense the urgency in Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Later, we heard about Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s prowess. That¡¯s why the City Lord asked us to bring the precious treasure and come to invite Perfected Lord Lin. He hopes that Perfected Lord could make a trip to the Mystic Stone City to save it.¡±


    With that, Perfected Lord Wind stood up again and bowed deeply to Lin Feng, offering him the ¡°treasure¡±.


    The so-called treasure was actually an exquisite box. Perfected Lord Wind opened the box, and there was actually a dilapidated book inside.


    ¡°Huh, this is?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused.


    ¡°This is a divine ability technique!¡± Perfected Lord Wind said solemnly.


    ¡°What? A divine ability technique?¡±


    With a whoosh, Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit and Perfected Lord Empyrean both stood up abruptly and stared intently at the dilapidated ancient book in the box. Divine ability. Divine abilities were methods that only Perfected Deities could possess.


    The ¡°ultimate treasure¡± that countless Perfected Lords dreamed of was a supreme cultivation technique.


    Although there were no fixed cultivation techniques in the perfected spirit realm, nor were there any cultivation techniques that allowed one to reach the Perfected Deity realm, there was no doubt that by studying divine abilities, even if one could only obtain a little of them, they would still be able to gain a glimpse of the mysteries of a Perfected Deity.


    Even if there was only a trace of hope, it was still a great hope. If one could use the divine ability technique as the foundation to slowly study, and finally comprehend the divine ability, it would be even more incredible.


    This was because once one comprehended a divine ability, they would become a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°There¡¯s a divine ability technique on the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng was not that excited, however. Instead, he was very confused. According to the information he had heard from Perfected Lord Sword Wielder, in addition to some information he had inquired about later, he had learned about the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    There was not a single Chaotic Perfected Deity, and they had never even been born. How could there be any divine ability techniques?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No Perfected Deity has ever been born in the Hallowed Beast Continent. How can there be divine ability techniques?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit also came to a realization. Indeed, without a Perfected Deity, where would the divine ability technique come from?


    Their gazes were all fixed on Perfected Lord Wind. Perfected Lord Wind could only smile weakly and say, ¡°This is only an incomplete fragment of a divine ability technique, and is only of some reference value. How rare is a true divine ability technique? However, even an incomplete fragment of a divine ability technique is very precious in the Hallowed Beast Continent. Perfected Lord Mystic Stone obtained it by chance when he was traveling in the depths of the Chaos in the past. Unfortunately, even after Perfected Lord Mystic Stone has comprehended it for tens of thousands of years, he still could not comprehend a supreme divine ability.¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s detailed explanation made both Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Extreme Spirit nod.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just an incomplete divine ability technique, it¡¯s not impossible. There are many Perfected Lords on our Hallowed Beast Continent, and many who have traveled the depths of the Chaos. Some Perfected Lords also have the opportunity to obtain some incomplete divine ability techniques. However, I didn¡¯t expect Perfected Lord Mystic Stone to also have an incomplete divine ability technique,¡± Perfected Lord Empyrean smiled as he said.


    The reason was very simple. If it was not absolutely necessary, even if it was an incomplete divine ability technique, how could Perfected Lord Mystic Stone reveal it so easily, let alone give it to other Perfected Lords?


    It was only because the situation in Mystic Stone City was really urgent and it was in imminent danger. Perfected Lord Mystic Stone was unwilling to give up on Mystic Stone City so easily. Hence, after weighing the pros and cons, he reluctantly delivered the incomplete divine ability technique to Lin Feng.


    After all, to Perfected Lords, no amount of benefits could compare to a little improvement in cultivation. Above Perfected Lords were Perfected Deities. Even if there was only a little hope and clues, Perfected Lords would not give up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept the divine ability technique!¡±


    ¡°This is great! Thank you, Perfected Lord Lin. Our Mystic Stone City is saved!¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind was overjoyed, appearing extremely happy.


    Lin Feng was famous now. They had heard that he had killed four Chaotic spirit beasts in a row. How powerful was that? He was definitely already standing at the peak of the Hallowed Beast Continent, as one of the top Perfected Lords.


    Although there were other top-notch Perfected Lords on the Hallowed Beast Continent who could kill Chaotic spirit beasts, those top-notch Perfected Lords were all too far from the Mystic Stone City. Even with the speed of a Perfected Lord, there was no knowing how long it would take to fly there. Moreover, it was hard to say if they would accept the invitation.


    Lin Feng of Empyrean City was the closest. If Lin Feng acted, most of the crisis of Mystic Stone City would be good as resolved.

 Chapter 927 - 927 Full of Doubt

    927 Full of Doubt


    Under Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s repeated requests, Lin Feng did not delay for long. He set off for Mystic Stone City with Perfected Lord Wind. Before leaving, Lin Feng specially asked Perfected Lord Empyrean about the situation in Mystic Stone City and Perfected Lord Mystic Stone.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also gave a positive comment. After all, Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Mystic Stone had known each other for tens of thousands of years, and could be considered good friends.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean had even invited Perfected Lord Mystic Stone to Empyrean City before.


    Lin Feng sat on Ao¡¯s back. Ao was as fast as lightning, not inferior to a Perfected Lord at all. It kept up with the speed of Perfected Lord Wind and the other two Perfected Lords.


    Lin Feng¡¯s attention was focused on the tattered ancient book in his hand, the incomplete chapter of the divine ability technique.


    It was called an incomplete chapter, and was indeed rather heavily tattered. One could not even learn the name of the divine ability, let alone cultivate it. However, it was still quite suitable as a reference. Moreover, Lin Feng discovered a clue within it, and that was that this divine power contained some Rules. The most important one should be the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    However, it was not just the Chaotic Rule of Fire. There seemed to be other rules, such as the wind-type Chaotic Rule. Perhaps there were other Chaotic Rules. It was just that Lin Feng could not deduce them due to the incomplete chapter.


    Through the incomplete divine ability technique, Lin Feng had a more direct understanding of Perfected Deities.


    As expected, just as the legends said, Perfected Deities were almost at ease with the power of Chaotic Rules. They knew all kinds of Chaotic Rules very well, and could also use the power of these Chaotic Rules.


    Divine abilities were also slowly studied through comprehension of these Chaotic Rules. With the various Chaotic Rules as the foundation, they developed some kind of extremely powerful divine ability.


    This was the source of divine abilities!


    Of course, it was a fool¡¯s dream to rely on this incomplete divine ability technique to cultivate a divine ability. Forget about just the incomplete technique, even if the true and complete divine ability technique was placed before him, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to cultivate it successfully now.


    If he wanted to cultivate a divine ability, the prerequisite was to comprehend the Chaotic Rule, and more than one of them at that. How many Chaotic Rules could Lin Feng comprehend now? There was actually only one, and that was the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was only a little familiar with the Chaotic Rule of Fire. He cultivated the Heart of Fire. As he became more and more familiar with the Chaotic Rule of Fire, Lin Feng¡¯s Heart of Fire also improved to the extreme.


    At the very least, the efficiency of absorbing Chaotic flames from the Chaos had increased greatly.


    Chaotic flames burned everything. Although it could not deal with perfected spirits, it was still somewhat useful against Chaotic spirit beasts with incomparably powerful Chaotic bodies. The prerequisite was that there had to be enough Chaotic flames, and the amount had to be massive enough.


    Of course, it could only injure them. As for whether it could kill them, that would depend on the specific situation. Moreover, Lin Feng did not expect the Chaotic flames to kill Chaotic spirit beasts. He had the six forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal, which were enough to deal with ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The reason why he had been cultivating the Heart of Fire and storing Chaotic flames was also to use them to deepen his understanding of the Chaotic Rule of Fire, hoping to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    At the very least, this was also a breakthrough, and it was the only breakthrough in Lin Feng¡¯s current cultivation. At the perfected spirit realm, one could only rely on themselves to comprehend the Chaotic Rules for everything. There was no other way.


    The Perfected Lord¡¯s flying speed was very fast. In just an hour, Lin Feng could already see a majestic city not far ahead.


    However, this city did not look too good now. The city walls were actually densely covered in mottled flesh and blood. They were all the flesh and blood of Chaotic dire beasts, and even half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    This was because only half-Chaotic lifeforms had flesh and blood. Chaotic lifeforms all had energy bodies.


    Outside the city, there were even more densely packed bodies of countless Chaotic dire beasts. The air was filled with chaos.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, the Mystic Stone City is ahead. Looks like those Chaotic dire beasts launched another round of attack. Fortunately, the Mystic Stone City should have held out.¡±


    Seeing that Mystic Stone City was safe and sound, Perfected Lord Wind finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, Mystic Stone City was in deep danger. With the departure of the three Perfected Lords, although there were still some other Perfected Lords who came to reinforce the city, there were only five of them.


    Including the three of them and those Perfected Lords who supported them, there were a total of eight Perfected Lords in Mystic Stone City.


    Eight Perfected Lords seemed like a lot, almost much stronger than Empyrean City. However, faced with those Chaotic spirit beasts, they could only hold out desperately. Although many Chaotic dire beasts had died, there were a lot of Chaotic dire beasts in the first place. Under constant depletion, even the Chaotic array of Mystic Stone City might not be able to hold out.


    It was obvious that those Chaotic dire beasts were planning to exhaust the power of Mystic Stone City. Once the array shattered, it would be difficult for Mystic Stone City to survive.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng arrived at the Mystic Stone City.


    As soon as he, Perfected Lord Wind rushed towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion anxiously.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Wind is back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Perfected Lord Wind. I heard that he went out to seek reinforcements. He¡¯s back now. Which Perfected Lord has he invited?¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s invited a Perfected Lord? That Chaotic spirit beast is so powerful. No matter how many Chaotic Perfected Lords there are, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I heard that Perfected Lord Wind went to Empyrean City in the south this time. Isn¡¯t there a rumor recently? A top-notch Perfected Lord was born in Empyrean City, and he killed four Chaotic spirit beasts alone. Not only is Empyrean City very safe now, it¡¯s also expanding without inhibitions. Could the Perfected Lord he invited be that top-notch Perfected Lord in Empyrean City?¡±


    ¡°Rumors are ultimately just rumors. How many top-notch Perfected Lords are there in the Hallowed Beast Continent? Empyrean City is even inferior to our Mystic Stone City. How can a top-notch Perfected Lord be born? It¡¯s probably just a rumor.¡±


    Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, many cultivators were gathered. All of their eyes were dim. Even though there was a little spirit in them, they seemed to be filled with despair.


    Clearly, they no longer held much hope for Mystic Stone City, let alone the matter of Perfected Lord Wind going to the Empyrean City to seek help.


    Lin Feng rode on Ao and entered the City Lord¡¯s Mansion as well.


    He looked at the scene in the city and also sensed the devastating situation in the Mystic Stone City. It was even more devastating than Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s description. It was as if everyone had fallen into despair.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As soon as Lin Feng walked into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a few figures flew out.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, thank you for coming all the way here to save Mystic Stone City. On behalf of the three million cultivators in Mystic Stone City, I thank you for your righteousness!¡±


    A Perfected Lord in luxurious clothes, with a burly figure and a slightly dark face, as well as a dignified aura, came in front of Lin Feng and bowed deeply.


    Perfected Lord Wind introduced, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, this is the City Lord of Mystic Stone City!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Mystic Stone City has encountered a crisis. Since I can make it in time, it¡¯s not a big deal to provide reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°We thank Perfected Lord Lin for your righteousness. Please come in for a chat!¡±


    The few Perfected Lords all entered the living room. Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and Lin Feng sat at the top, and there were seven Perfected Lords below. Including Lin Feng, there were a total of nine Perfected Lords in the Mystic Stone City currently.


    Such a lineup could be considered massive, even on the Hallowed Beast Continent!


    Unfortunately, even with such a lineup, the Perfected Lords in the living room still did not show much joy. There were even some Perfected Lords who sized up Lin Feng with faint hesitation. Lin Feng¡¯s reputation had only spread recently. In fact, before this, not a single one of these Perfected Lords had met Lin Feng, let alone learned much about him.


    Even though the Mystic Stone City Lord, who had taken the initiative to offer the incomplete divine ability technique, treated Lin Feng with respect, his expression was still full of doubt. There was a faint trace of worry in it.


    ¡°City Lord, what happened?¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so he was the first to ask.

 Chapter 928 - 928 Divine Beast Bloodline

    928 Divine Beast Bloodline


    Perfected Lord Mystic Stone looked at Lin Feng, then at the anxious Perfected Lord Feng. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, while Perfected Lord Feng was setting off to invite you, we had actually already made some progress on the origins of that Chaotic spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    It had to be known that even if Chaotic spirit beasts were defeated, it should not be that difficult for them to escape. Even if they really could not escape, it should not be difficult for them to pretend to be subdued for the time being.


    Those Chaotic spirit beasts were almost all sentient. They had all developed intelligence and were not inferior to cultivators. To a certain extent, those Chaotic spirit beasts could even be considered cultivators.


    It was almost impossible for them to submit to other Chaotic spirit beasts. At most, they would save their own lives first before thinking of ways to escape. Even Chaotic Perfected Lords could not control Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, the Chaotic Perfected Lords would probably have already controlled countless Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Since there were no methods to control them, how could that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast control other Chaotic spirit beasts and become the leader of those Chaotic spirit beasts?


    This in itself was bizarre.


    Perfected Lord Wind did not say the reason. He did not know the reason either. He had only mentioned that the origins of the mysterious Chaotic spirit beast were a mystery. Now, the Mystic Stone City Lord actually already had some understanding of the origin of the mysterious Chaotic spirit beast.


    However, looking at how the Mystic Stone City Lord was behaving, the origin of this mysterious Chaotic spirit beast seemed to be very extraordinary.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you should know that the few major cultivation realms of the perfected spirit realm are Perfected Lords, Perfected Deities, and Hallowed Spirits. It¡¯s the same for Chaotic spirit beasts. Above Chaotic spirit beasts are Chaotic divine beasts and Chaotic hallowed beasts, which correspond to Perfected Deities and Hallowed Spirits, respectively.


    ¡°We collected various information previously. In addition, when Perfected Lord Wind was away, that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast took the initiative to attack Mystic Stone City again. However, due to the Chaotic array of Mystic Stone City, it had no choice but to retreat. Even so, the array of Mystic Stone City won¡¯t be able to hold out for more than a few attacks.


    ¡°And we have finally collected enough information. We can almost be certain now that it should be a descendant of a divine beast.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s tone was solemn. When he said ¡°descendant of a divine beast¡±, the entire living room fell silent. Even Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief.


    Only Lin Feng only frowned slightly. He did not have many thoughts on a descendant of a divine beast.


    ¡°Impossible. There has never been a Chaotic divine beast on the Hallowed Beast Continent. How can there be a descendant of a divine beast?¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind immediately shook his head. He did not believe it at all.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord smiled weakly and said, ¡°In the beginning, we couldn¡¯t believe it either, but when we browsed through the ancient texts, we did discover that this mysterious Chaotic spirit beast is 60 to 70% similar to a terrifying divine beast recorded in the texts, the Torch Dragon, which dominated the Chaos. The legendary Chaotic divine beast, the Torch Dragon, had a human face and a serpentine body. Its skin is red as blood, its size is massive, and it is even vaguely related to the Rule of Time. It is one of the most mysterious divine beasts in the Chaos. Many people had only heard of its name, but have never seen it.


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve all experienced the strange innate ability of that Chaotic spirit beast yourselves. What do you think of it?¡±


    ¡°Innate ability? Can everyone tell me about the innate ability of that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast?¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke.


    Since he was to deal with that Chaotic spirit beast, he naturally had to understand its abilities and everything about it. Only by understanding it in detail could he better adopt a strategy.


    Perfected Lord Wind hesitated for a moment, and his expression gradually turned solemn. He glanced at Lin Feng, then explained, ¡°The innate ability of that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast is indeed very strange. It¡¯s just a beam of light, a black light. The black light filled the surroundings. Our senses seemed to be stripped away, and even our mental power was useless. Our attacks also became incomparably slow. Not just our attacks, everything around us seemed to have slowed. Only that Chaotic spirit beast could move as usual. Under such circumstances, we were powerless to resist or attack even if we wanted to. This is also why that Chaotic spirit beast could kill a Perfected Lord. We were completely powerless to resist its attacks. There was nothing we could do.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart skipped a beat at the same time.


    This ability was too bizarre, and he had never heard of it. He had seen many innate abilities, such as the Eye of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giants, and the Chaotic storm of the Griffins.


    However, the ability to slow one¡¯s movements and even slow everything around them was too strange. Moreover, it was a strange ability that even a Perfected Lord could not break.


    Lin Feng was not an arrogant person. After understanding this situation, he was also considering countermeasures.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Torch Dragon has the ability to control time. Although there are many limitations, it is indeed a mysterious ability related to time. Now, not only does this Chaotic spirit beast look very similar to the Torch Dragon, even its innate abilities are similar. Hence, we have determined that this mysterious Chaotic spirit beast is a descendant of a divine beast, and possesses the Torch Dragon bloodline!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord drew a deep breath, and there was not much spirit in his face.


    A descendant of a divine beast, and one with the Torch Dragon bloodline at that. Any descendant of a divine beast would be earth-shattering, and almost invincible among Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Even a top-notch Chaotic Perfected Lord might not be able to defeat such a Chaotic spirit beast.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a Torch Dragon divine beast?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. The reason is very simple. There is only one Torch Dragon in the Chaos! It¡¯s impossible for there to be a second Torch Dragon. Even if there is, it would only possess the Torch Dragon bloodline. It¡¯s impossible for it to become a divine beast. No matter how abundant the bloodline is, and even if it reverts to its atavistic state, it¡¯ll never be able to become a divine beast. Every divine beast in the Chaos has a name, and every divine beast has an extraordinary background. Every divine beast can create a Chaotic dire beast race. Hence, this mysterious Chaotic spirit beast can only be a spirit beast. It can¡¯t possibly be the Torch Dragon.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. In reality, this was general knowledge.


    There would always be only one true Torch Dragon divine beast in the world. Even if the Torch Dragon had fallen, it was impossible for a second Torch Dragon to appear. This was because even if one had the Torch Dragon bloodline and was a descendant of the Torch Dragon, even if its bloodline was strengthened to the limit, it was impossible for them to become a true divine beast.


    Even so, a Chaotic spirit beast with the bloodline of the Torch Dragon was enough to render any cultivator below the level of a Perfected Deity helpless.

 Chapter 929 - 929 Picking an Opportunity to Attack

    929 Picking an Opportunity to Attack


    ¡°A descendant of a divine beast with the Torch Dragon bloodline¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind also closed his eyes in pain. He knew very well what a descendant of a divine beast represented. Even if that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast had yet to completely manifest the Torch Dragon bloodline within its body, it was far from what ordinary Perfected Lords or Chaotic spirit beasts could defeat.


    This was also why those Chaotic spirit beasts were willing to submit to that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast. These Chaotic spirit beasts actually also considered bloodlines. A descendant of a divine beast with the bloodline of the Torch Dragon undoubtedly had a very noble bloodline. Moreover, it had displayed extraordinary strength, and could even kill other Chaotic spirit beasts.


    How could those Chaotic spirit beasts not submit?


    Once they submitted, many Chaotic dire beasts would gather. This was something that no city or cultivator wanted to see.


    ¡°By the way, where did that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast go after it failed to attack the Mystic Stone City?¡± asked Lin Feng.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord pondered for a moment and said, ¡°According to our observation, after that Chaotic spirit beast failed to attack Mystic Stone City, it left for the time being. However, it did not go far. Instead, it continued to head south, defeated one of the Chaotic spirit beasts, and continued to recruit Chaotic dire beast races. This Chaotic spirit beast clearly has huge ambitions. It even wants to subdue more Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic dire beasts to establish a huge faction of Chaotic dire beasts. If it really succeeds, it will probably be a disaster for all cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s expression was solemn. This no longer just concerned the safety of Mystic Stone City, but the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Lin Feng was confused. ¡°Since that Chaotic spirit beast is so ambitious, why is it so intent on Mystic Stone City?¡±


    ¡°This¡±


    It was Perfected Lord Wind who explained, ¡°It might be related to the special geographical location of our Mystic Stone City. There are a large number of Chaotic dire beasts surrounding our Mystic Stone City, and even some Chaotic spirit beasts. Our Mystic Stone City suppresses the Chaotic dire beasts within a radius of thousands of kilometers, or even tens of thousands of kilometers. Although we cannot be considered to have a huge advantage, we are not at a disadvantage either. Every day, the Chaotic Perfected Persons can also kill many Chaotic dire beasts.


    ¡°Perhaps for this reason, that Chaotic spirit beast treat our Mystic Stone City as a thorn in its side, and want to get rid of us as soon as possible. Once it uproots Mystic Stone City, the area within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers will be the territory of the Chaotic dire beasts. All the Chaotic dire beast factions can be connected. At that time, the momentum of that Chaotic spirit beast will probably be established!¡±


    Retrieving the map, Lin Feng indeed saw that the Mystic Stone City was occupying the center firmly like a nail, severing the surrounding Chaotic dire beasts.


    But now, that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast could not take down the Mystic Stone City for a long time, so it simply took a detour. Moreover, it took a long detour and bypassed the Mystic Stone City, continuing to ¡°incorporate¡± those Chaotic dire beasts and even Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Once it succeeded, the Chaotic dire beast factions around Mystic Stone City would become one. At that time, Mystic Stone City would become a true ¡°island¡±, and might even collapse on its own.


    Lin Feng understood the entire sequence of events. He also understood most things about that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast. Everyone looked at Lin Feng.


    They looked forward to Lin Feng¡¯s answer.


    After all, Lin Feng could be considered a famous top-notch Perfected Lord with a glorious battle record of killing Chaotic spirit beasts. However, none of the eight Perfected Lords in the living room could kill any Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Lin Feng still had to rely on himself to deal with that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast and resolve the crisis in Mystic Stone City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out the exact location of that Chaotic spirit beast. I¡¯ll meet it myself.¡± After a long while, Lin Feng spoke.


    Be it of the Torch Dragon bloodline or a descendant of a divine beast, they were ultimately just some hypotheses of the Perfected Lords. Even if it was powerful and had a strange innate ability, Lin Feng would only know after giving it a try himself.


    As for danger? There might be danger, but Lin Feng was also very confident. With his current strength and even the enhancement of the cosmic power, even if he was not a match, it should not be too difficult for him to escape.


    Once his cosmic power erupted, it would be almost impossible for even a Chaotic spirit beast to break through Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. After all, his internal universe was no longer what it used to be. The diameter of his internal universe had already reached a terrifying ten billion light-years.


    How vast was this power?


    At the very least, up until now, after Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded substantially, he had yet to use the power of the internal universe. Even with his Primeval Body and perfected spirit, activating the six forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal was enough to kill ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts.


    ¡°This is great. With Perfected Lord Lin taking action, our Mystic Stone City will definitely be saved!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord was overjoyed. He had thought that after revealing the truth about the ¡°descendant of a divine beast¡±, Lin Feng would also have many reservations, and might even be unwilling to attack at all. He did not expect Lin Feng to still be prepared to attack. As long as Lin Feng attacked, no matter what, there would finally be a trace of hope for Mystic Stone City. Otherwise, they could only give up on Mystic Stone City.


    Regarding giving up on Mystic Stone City, the Mystic Stone City Lord and the other Perfected Lords had nothing to fear. They were Perfected Lords. As long as the Chaos still stood and their perfected spirits were not destroyed, they would not die at all. Even if they were really unfortunate and died, their perfected spirits could reincarnate and cultivate again quickly.


    However, if they gave up on Mystic Stone City, 99% of the three million cultivators in Mystic Stone City would probably go down with it. The outside was densely packed with Chaotic dire beasts, and even Chaotic spirit beasts. It was almost impossible for cultivators below the level of Perfected Lords to escape.


    Lin Feng saw the joy on the faces of Perfected Lord Wind and the Mystic Stone City Lord. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. I can only try my best. If I can¡¯t do anything to that Chaotic spirit beast, I don¡¯t have a better solution.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord hurriedly said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, do your best. No matter the outcome, we¡¯ve already tried all kinds of methods. This can be considered an explanation to the three million cultivators in Mystic Stone City. If we still can¡¯t deal with that Chaotic spirit beast, we can only prepare for the worst.¡±


    This was also the main reason why Lin Feng decided to act.


    As for the incomplete divine ability technique, in reality, neither the Mystic Stone City Lord nor Lin Feng mentioned it again. Just the incomplete divine ability technique alone was not enough price for a top-notch Chaotic Perfected Lord to attack, in particular when they might encounter danger. Even if Lin Feng turned around and left, the Mystic Stone City Lord and the others could not say anything.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng did not leave. Rather, he decided to act.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, let¡¯s collect information on that Chaotic spirit beast now. We¡¯ll definitely collect information on its whereabouts, so that Perfected Lord can choose an opportunity to attack.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Naturally, he had to let the Mystic Stone City do these things. Meanwhile, he would conserve his strength, and when he found an opportunity, he would test and see if that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast really had the legendary Torch Dragon bloodline.

 Chapter 930 - 930 Eight Perfected Lords Leaving the City Together

    930 Eight Perfected Lords Leaving the City Together


    The Mystic Stone City was lifeless, but with Lin Feng¡¯s arrival, it was also filled with a trace of hope. At least, with the Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s publicity, the people of Mystic Stone City saw a trace of hope in Lin Feng, a top-notch Perfected Lord who had the strength to kill Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Everyone was doing their best to gather information. There were even some Chaotic Perfected Persons who were willing to take the initiative to go out of the city to gather information. This was not a simple decision. It had to be known that in the current situation, once they left the city, they were very likely to be torn to pieces by the Chaotic dire beasts.


    All the cultivators of the Mystic Stone City were united. They were all working towards the same goal, and only wanted to stand together to survive this crisis of the Mystic Stone City.


    It had been a long, long time since Lin Feng had seen such a scene. Back in the Incendium Continent, Lin Feng had never seen such a situation. In the Incendium Continent, Chaotic Perfected Persons were high and mighty. Every one of them was a big shot, and a top entity on the continent, looking down on all cultivators.


    However, the Hallowed Beast Continent was different. There were fewer people here, but more cultivators. As they were constantly threatened by the Chaotic dire beasts, almost every cultivator grew up in combat. Although there were many Chaotic dire beasts and their mortality rate was very high, there were more cultivators who grew up. Moreover, the Hallowed Beast Continent was huge, and there was no lack of all kinds of cultivation resources, causing there to be far more Chaotic Perfected Persons than the Incendium Continent.


    These Chaotic Perfected Persons were not as insufferably arrogant and high-and-mighty as the Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Incendium Continent. Just like ordinary cultivators, they actually struggled in life-or-death situations every day.


    Now, in this time of crisis, everyone was united. Only when Lin Feng encountered the crisis of Armageddon on his home planet back then did he see such unity in humanity on his home planet.


    Seeing the hopeful expressions of countless cultivators in the city, Lin Feng¡¯s heart stirred slightly.


    Lin Feng was not confident at all in dealing with that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast. He could only try his best. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had also reached a bottleneck now.


    A perfected spirit required constant comprehension of the Chaotic Rules. It might require centuries, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of comprehension.


    Without special opportunities, no matter how long one took, one might not be able to comprehend them.


    If the Chaotic Rules were so easy to comprehend, there would not be so few Perfected Deities in the Chaos.


    Currently, the only thing Lin Feng was familiar with was the Chaotic Rule of Fire, but it only stopped at the level of constant accumulation of fire by the Heart of Fire.


    It was not so easy to comprehend the Chaotic Rules further.


    Lin Feng was also thinking of other methods. Ever since he started cultivating, he had only encountered one true bottleneck, and that was when he transformed into a universe.


    At that time, it was indeed very difficult for him to slowly explore things himself. Fortunately, in the end, he successfully transformed into a universe and transcended.


    Now, he had encountered the second bottleneck. After cultivating the perfected spirit, Lin Feng suddenly felt that there seemed to be no longer any direction for cultivation. There was only the comprehension of the Chaotic Rules, which was just an indescribable realm. It appeared illusory, and was seemingly untouchable.


    Lin Feng had lost his direction of cultivation. Hence, up until now, he still did not have a direction, nor had he improved at all. He was thinking of ways, but after thinking of all kinds of methods, none of them seemed to be of much use.


    Hence, Lin Feng directed his attention to the internal universe again.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already changed drastically. Be it the diameter of the universe or the various Laws of the universe, they all seemed to have become stronger. In particular, as more and more Chaotic lifeforms were born, the Chaotic aura in the universe could already form a positive cycle.


    In fact, the amount of Chaotic aura was growing greater and greater. The entire internal universe was already filled with Chaotic aura. Under the nourishment of this Chaotic aura, even the weakest flora was different from the flora in the previous universe, and had become stronger.


    This was the effect of the Chaotic aura!


    As expected, his internal universe had completely changed, becoming more and more like Chaos. Of course, compared to the true Chaos, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was just too small. It might not even be one billionth of its size.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe. He was carefully sensing the Laws in the universe. All kinds of cosmic Laws flowed through Lin Feng¡¯s heart, and even the most mysterious Law of Time was no exception.


    As long as Lin Feng wanted to, it was not impossible for him to reverse the time of the entire universe. However, Lin Feng would not do that, for how terrifying was reversing the time of the entire universe? Even though he was the god of creation, the energy consumed to reverse time on such a large scale was simply immeasurable.


    In particular, it would consume the power of the universe origin. More than half of the universe origin would probably be consumed, and it might even cause the universe to collapse.


    However, the reversal of time in a small range was not a big deal to Lin Feng. It was completely affordable to him.


    Reversing time was not the same as rewinding time. It could completely reverse the time in the subject. For example, an adult could be turned into a child in an instant.


    Even the Law of Time did not have any secrets before Lin Feng, let alone other Laws.


    Lin Feng focused on studying the Law of Fire. He wanted to study the difference between the Law of Fire in the universe and the Chaotic Rule of Fire. He hoped that this could give him some inspiration or help in comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    However, the two were ultimately different. Lin Feng studied them for a long time and memorized the Laws of the universe by heart. However, after returning to the Chaos, it was still not of much help.


    He could only continue to accumulate Chaotic Fire as before.


    Time passed slowly. Only three days later, the Mystic Stone City Lord sent Lin Feng a message.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we¡¯ve discovered the exact whereabouts of that Chaotic spirit beast. It¡¯s currently in the territory of the Monocular Rhinoceroses, 2,600 kilometers south of Mystic Stone City. It¡¯s suspected to be subduing the Monocular Rhinoceros King. This news was confirmed by 26 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons of the Mystic Stone City, at the cost of their lives.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s expression was solemn. They had lost 26 peak Chaotic Perfected Persons at once, just for the sake of this news. His heart also ached a little.


    However, in this situation, he had no better solution. Once the Perfected Lords took action, they would definitely alert the Chaotic spirit beasts. Then, they might not be able to obtain any information, and might even be in danger.


    The current Mystic Stone City could no longer afford to lose any more Perfected Lords.


    ¡°You found it? That¡¯s just as well. Let¡¯s meet that Chaotic spirit beast then. Mystic Stone City Lord, Perfected Lord Wind, choose a few Perfected Lords to come with me. Whether we can succeed or not, we¡¯ll only know after fighting.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Perfected Lord Wind, myself, and the other seven Perfected Lords will go with Perfected Lord Lin. Leave one Perfected Lord behind to guard the Mystic Stone City!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord also knew that this might be the decisive battle. Whether they succeeded or failed, they had to contribute their strength.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste any time. After discussing it with the Mystic Stone City Lord, he immediately stood up. A total of eight Perfected Lords soared into the air and transformed into streams of light, leaving Mystic Stone City.


    A distance of a few thousand kilometers was nothing to Perfected Lords. The eight streams of light tore through the void like meteors with astonishing momentum.


    However, how could such a huge commotion be concealed from those Chaotic spirit beasts?


    ¡°Grr¡±


    One after another, the Chaotic spirit beasts roared in a frenzy. More than ten terrifying auras soared into the sky, blocking the eight Perfected Lords like a barrier.

 Chapter 931 - 931 Thirteen Chaotic Spirit Beasts!

    931 Thirteen Chaotic Spirit Beasts!


    One, two, three, four, five


    Just as Lin Feng and the other eight Perfected Lords were about to approach the mysterious Chaotic spirit beast, a total of 13 Chaotic spirit beasts blocked their way, and all of them glared menacingly at Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Cultivators deserve to be killed!¡±


    One of the Chaotic spirit beasts only had one eye. Its figure was incomparably burly, and it looked sinister and terrifying. It was clearly a powerful Chaotic spirit beast, with a body covered in spikes like a hedgehog.


    Facing the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts, Perfected Lord Wind and the Mystic Stone City Lord also appeared very nervous. These were 13 Chaotic spirit beasts, not Chaotic dire beasts, but terrifying entities on the same level as them.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we¡¯ll hold off these Chaotic spirit beasts. You can go straight to that mysterious Chaotic spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll hold off these Chaotic spirit beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at these Chaotic spirit beasts. Just the number of them was almost twice that of the Perfected Lords. It was actually very difficult for even Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and the others to hold them off.


    There might even be danger. It was not impossible for them to die.


    Once a Perfected Lord died, even if their perfected spirit could reincarnate and they cultivated again, they would still have died once, after all. Moreover, there could be all kinds of unpredictable accidents during the process of reincarnation.


    Unless absolutely necessary, which Perfected Lord would want to reincarnate and cultivate again?


    Lin Feng shook his head. In the eyes of others, these Chaotic spirit beasts might be the most terrifying disaster. Even Perfected Lords were unwilling to encounter them. However, Lin Feng was different. In his eyes, these Chaotic spirit beasts were all sources of universe origin. After refining them, he could obtain a large amount of universe origin.


    In the Chaos, even one Chaotic spirit beast was relatively difficult to encounter, let alone 13 at once. Only at a special place like the Hallowed Beast Continent could one encounter so many Chaotic spirit beasts at once.


    This was also why Lin Feng delayed in leaving the Hallowed Beast Continent. The Hallowed Beast Continent represented both danger and opportunity.


    ¡°Allow me!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Facing the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts, he took a step forward.


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted. One of the hedgehog-like Chaotic spirit beasts with spikes on its entire body transformed into a stream of light, charging towards Lin Feng violently.


    ¡°This is bad. Perfected Lord Lin, watch out!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord and Perfected Lord Wind¡¯s expressions changed drastically in an instant. Everyone knew that Chaotic spirit beasts were best at close combat. Once they got close, the Perfected Lords would be in danger.


    However, even if te Mystic Stone City lord and the others wanted to stop it now, it was too late. The Chaotic spirit beast was too fast, unbelievably fast. It arrived in front of Lin Feng almost instantly.


    The sinister and terrifying spikes could easily pierce through the Chaotic body. Lin Feng could even see the grin on the Chaotic spirit beast¡¯s face. However, in the next moment, the Chaotic spirit beast could no longer smile.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng struck out with his palm.


    ¡°Vacuum Seal!¡±


    He activated the fourth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal with the perfected spirit. Moreover, Lin Feng mobilized some of the power of the internal universe.


    Immediately, the void seemed to be emptied out. The entire body of the huge Chaotic spirit beast was compressed insanely. It tried to break free in a frenzy, only to realize helplessly that it seemed unable to break free in a short period of time at all. It felt as if it was carrying a heavy burden.


    The Vacuum Seal was best at entrapping enemies. Of course Lin Feng would not kill this Chaotic spirit beast. If he used the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal, this Chaotic spirit beast would even be reduced to ashes.


    Any Chaotic spirit beast was a huge energy source to Lin Feng. It could provide a large amount of universe origin. How could he kill it casually? It was simply a waste!


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body flashed, and he retrieved the Chaotic spirit beast directly into his body.


    Immediately, everyone outside was slightly stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°A spatial artifact?¡±


    ¡°Even a spatial Chaotic artifact can¡¯t possibly seal a Chaotic spirit beast. Could it be a Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    ¡°A spatial Chaotic spirit treasure. That¡¯s impossible¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord could be considered very experienced and knowledgeable. Back then, he had traveled the Chaos and visited some Chaotic continents. Although he had never obtained a Chaotic spirit treasure, he had seen them before.


    As for spatial Chaotic spirit treasures, they could be considered supreme even among spirit treasures. Moreover, a spirit treasure that could suppress Chaotic spirit beasts must be a top-notch spirit treasure.


    Did Lin Feng have a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure? The Mystic Stone City Lord would probably be the first to disbelieve it.


    Boom.


    Of course he did not have a Chaotic spirit treasure, let alone a spatial Chaotic spirit treasure. What he used to seal the Chaotic spirit beast was naturally the internal universe, and his internal universe was countless times stronger than those spatial Chaotic spirit treasures.


    In the past, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was too weak, he did not dare to seal Chaotic spirit beasts at all. Moreover, he could not seal them even if he wanted to. Once a Chaotic spirit beast was transferred into his internal universe, his internal universe would probably be torn apart by it.


    Back then, the Light of Annulment of the Three-eyed Giant King had pierced through Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. This was enough to show how terrifying those Chaotic spirit beasts were.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was no longer what it used to be. Back when he fought with the Three-eyed Giant King, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was only 400 million light-years in diameter. But what about now?


    The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already exceeded 10 billion light-years!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed through the universe. How massive was a universe with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years? Moreover, in the internal universe, Lin Feng could also mobilize all the cosmic power.


    When the power of the entire universe was mobilized, forget about one Chaotic spirit beast, even ten or 20 Chaotic spirit beasts could forget about struggling and moving.


    ¡°Grr¡±


    In the end, the spirit beast stopped moving, because no matter how it struggled, it was useless.


    Seeing that the Chaotic spirit beast was easily suppressed, although it was also within Lin Feng¡¯s expectations, he still heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had succeeded, these 13 Chaotic spirit beasts would be the grandest ¡°gift¡±. They would even be much better than a portion of Chaotic Origin.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly as he shouted in a low voice.


    Boom.


    The terrifying pressure of the world made all the Chaotic spirit beasts feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. It was not a suppression in terms of the level of life or realm, but a suppression of pure strength.


    They sensed a vast and majestic power from this world phantom!

 Chapter 932 - 932 Torch Dragon!

    932 Torch Dragon!


    ¡°This is?¡±


    However, even these experienced and knowledgeable Perfected Lords were a little ¡°stunned¡± at this moment. They had no idea what ability Lin Feng was using.


    This ability had already far exceeded their understanding. It did not seem to be a divine ability. If one was not a Perfected Deity, they would not be able to use a divine ability at all. Instead, it looked a little like some kind of Chaotic spirit treasure.


    However, what kind of Chaotic spirit treasure could have such a terrifying might?


    The 12 Chaotic spirit beasts roared in unison. A trace of fear appeared in their eyes. The suppression of this world was simply too great. As the world phantom descended, Lin Feng stood in the middle, as if he was surrounded by the world, as if he was an ancient deity who controlled everything. He walked over step by step, but he did not even look at these Chaotic spirit beasts. Instead, he looked behind them.


    Here, the eyes of an inconspicuous Chaotic spirit beast with a human head and a serpentine body, and whose entire body was scarlet, suddenly opened.


    As the other party¡¯s eyes opened, Lin Feng felt as if his cosmic power had been instantly penetrated, like boiling water. The universe was also shaking violently.


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. All the other Perfected Lords and Chaotic spirit beasts were no longer in Lin Feng¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Torch Dragon!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word slowly.


    It was only at this moment that Lin Feng finally believed that the other party was the Torch Dragon, or rather, a mysterious Chaotic spirit beast with the Torch Dragon bloodline, a terrifying spirit beast that could make other Chaotic spirit beasts submit willingly.


    No matter how strong the opponent was, even if the true divine beast, the Torch Dragon itself came personally, it was impossible for it to reverse the time of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. The reason was very simple. This was the universe established by Lin Feng. Lin Feng was the god of creation, and he was the ruler of the internal universe.


    However, the Torch Dragon could stop time in the Chaos. Once the Chaotic time was stopped, it would exert pressure on Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe from the outside.


    Hence, the moment the Torch Dragon opened its eyes, Lin Feng felt that the cosmic power in his body was also suppressed by the vast Chaotic Rules. This power was almost impossible to resist. Lin Feng had no intention of resisting it head-on. After all, this was only a universe phantom, and this was just some cosmic power, not Lin Feng¡¯s entire universe.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the cosmic power instantly retracted, and the cosmic power disappeared. At the same time, the 12 Chaotic spirit beasts also disappeared, retrieved into the internal universe to be suppressed.


    With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe now, forget about suppressing 13 Chaotic spirit beasts, even 23 Chaotic spirit beasts would not pose any problems.


    However, Lin Feng was not happy at all. His expression was very solemn, and his body was constantly maintaining the circulation of the cosmic power. Behind him, there was still the universe phantom, making Lin Feng appear infinitely majestic.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Chaotic spirit beast!¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind, the Mystic Stone City Lord, and the others no longer had the time to be shocked, because they had already seen the Chaotic spirit beast with a human head and a snake¡¯s body. Its entire body was scarlet as blood.


    The Torch Dragon. It was almost identical to the legendary divine beast, the Torch Dragon, except that it did not have the supreme authority of the Torch Dragon divine beast.


    ¡°Human cultivator.¡±


    The Torch Dragon spoke in human language, its eyes filled with coldness. ¡°You really want to stop me?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you. I¡¯m a cultivator, and you¡¯re a Chaotic spirit beast. Killing is boundless on the Hallowed Beast Continent. There¡¯s long been no right or wrong to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s indeed no right or wrong. I have the Torch Dragon bloodline. The Torch Dragon bloodline in my body is incomparably pure. I¡¯ve lain dormant for tens of thousands of years before finally activating the bloodline in my body. I wish to unify the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and help myself in reaching the peak. My bloodline might even revert to its ancestral state and allow me to become a divine beast! Those who stop me shall be mortal enemies to me, just like those who stop you cultivators from attaining your principle!¡±


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s tone was cold, and there was indeed boundless killing intent in it.


    Just as the Mystic Stone City Lord and the others had analyzed, this Torch Dragon was indeed very ambitious. Moreover, the extent of its ambition even exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    They only speculated that the Torch Dragon might want to subdue many Chaotic spirit beasts and establish a huge dire beast faction to dominate a region. However, they did not expect that the Torch Dragon¡¯s ambition to exceed even this. Rather, it wanted to dominate the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and become its only ruler!


    He could even use the power of the Hallowed Beast Continent to become a divine beast. Such ambition was greater than that of any Chaotic spirit beast.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You have the Torch Dragon bloodline, and is the descendant of a divine beast. You should know that the bloodline is the reason of both your success and failure. Although your Torch Dragon bloodline is very strong, there can only be one Torch Dragon divine beast in the world. No matter how strong you are, even after activating your bloodline to its peak state, you can only be a Chaotic spirit beast, and will never become a Chaotic divine beast!¡±


    This was an ironclad rule. The bloodline was the reason for both success and failure. No matter how strong a Chaotic spirit beast was, it could not break through its shackles.


    The Torch Dragon sneered, and there was a faint trace of madness in its eyes.


    ¡°Heh, your knowledge is limited. Indeed, there can only be one Torch Dragon divine beast in the world, but who said that Chaotic spirit beasts like us will never be able to become Chaotic divine beasts? There¡¯s another way, and that is to devour the originator of the bloodline, the ancestor of the bloodline, the Torch Dragon divine beast in the Chaos. Then, I can replace it and become the new Torch Dragon divine beast! If I want to devour it, I need power, great power. Only by relying on the power of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent can I have a trace of hope.


    ¡°This is my path. Those who stand in my way shall die!¡±


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s voice was hoarse, and its tone revealed coldness, madness, and obsessiveness. Just as the Torch Dragon had said, this was its path. It had nothing to do with right or wrong. Those who obstructed its path were mortal enemies, and it would fight them to the death.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, then opened them suddenly.


    ¡°You have your own path, and I have mine! I¡¯m a cultivator, so my stand is the same as that of the cultivators. You tried to monopolize the Hallowed Beast Continent and use the power of the entire continent to get your chance of attaining your goal, when there¡¯s only the slimmest hope to it. I and all the cultivators will not allow it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. His way was actually to protect, and he was not without principles. If he did not have any principles, Lin Feng would not have accomplished what he had today.


    But now, this Torch Dragon was trying to monopolize the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. If all cultivators did not submit, only death awaited them. This was also inconsistent with Lin Feng¡¯s path.


    Moreover, there were still irreconcilable life-or-death conflicts between them.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ll devour all of you, and no one will be able to stop me anymore¡±


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and its expression instantly calmed. However, the madness in its eyes seemed to intensify.

 Chapter 933 - 933 Stopping Time

    933 Stopping Time


    ¡°Time standstill!¡±


    It was said that when the Torch Dragon opened its eyes, it would be day, and when it closed its eyes, it would be night. This was actually an exaggerated rumor, but it was true that the Torch Dragon could control time within a certain range.


    In fact, precisely because it was closely related to the Rule of Time, the Torch Dragon divine beast was also one of the most powerful and mysterious divine beasts in the legends. Even among divine beasts, it was a peak entity.


    Time was unfathomable. Back then, how much effort had Lin Feng spent comprehending time in the Origin Universe? The Rule of Time was vast, mysterious, strange, and profound.


    However, at this moment, the Torch Dragon in front of him made a light swipe, and time seemed to have stopped completely.


    Perfected Lord Wind, the Mystic Stone City Lord, and the other Perfected Lords¡¯ mouths were still agape. Their expressions seemed to be filled with fear, but also as if they were about to warn Lin Feng. However, at this moment, they all stopped moving. The scene seemed to have frozen.


    Even Lin Feng seemed to have gone still at this moment. Even his thoughts stopped.


    This was what stopping time was like. This was what utilizing the Rule of Time was like. The Torch Dragon in front of him had yet to become a divine beast, and could not control time at will, let alone use the Rule of Time to trap and kill enemies like the Torch Dragon divine beast.


    Even so, the Torch Dragon was almost invincible.


    Even though it only lasted for an instant, it was enough to resolve many problems for a Chaotic spirit beast like the Torch Dragon.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Torch Dragon swiped its claw at Lin Feng. It possessed the Torch Dragon bloodline. Not only did it have powerful innate divine ability, its own strength was not inferior to any Chaotic spirit beast.


    Moreover, with a terrifying innate ability like stilling time, it was no wonder even those Chaotic spirit beasts were willing to submit to the Torch Dragon. This was because the Torch Dragon really had the ability to kill those Chaotic spirit beasts with ease.


    Boom.


    The moment the Torch Dragon attacked, which was the moment time standstill was activated, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body froze, and even his thoughts stopped. This strange innate ability involved the most mysterious and bizarre Rule of Time in the legends. Even though Lin Feng had already developed a perfected spirit, and even though Lin Feng¡¯s attainments in martial arts were very profound, it was useless against such a terrible and bizarre ability at this moment.


    He was confined, confined by time. Even for an instant, it was enough for the Torch Dragon to kill him. Although the Torch Dragon did not have any methods to kill perfected spirits, killing a Perfected Lord meant that their perfected spirit could only reincarnate.


    Once they reincarnated, they could only enter the next life. The Perfected Lord in this life would be dead, and would be a complete failure. Which Perfected Lord would want to reincarnate with their perfected spirit unless absolutely necessary?


    Accompanied by a loud, booming noise, the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted completely. Although Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts and power were completely confined by the time standstill, which was the power of time, Lin Feng was a Transcendent who had transformed into a universe. His strongest power was his internal universe.


    The internal universe was an independent universe, almost no different from the Origin Universe. The only difference was that Lin Feng was the only ruler in this universe, the god of creation, who controlled everything in the universe!


    Even the Torch Dragon divine beast could not use the Rule of Time to change an Origin Universe. Hence, although Lin Feng was confined by the ¡°time standstill¡± technique, the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted automatically. ¡°Time standstill¡± was completely useless against Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    As the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted, Lin Feng also came back to himself within a thousandth of a second. His eyes were filled with life again.


    At this moment, the Torch Dragon¡¯s claw had already struck over.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Immediately, the cosmic power erupted. Majestic cosmic power erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body, bearing the power of an entire universe. The Torch Dragon¡¯s claw was indeed very strong, but it did not exceed the scope of a Chaotic spirit beast.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power erupted, but the time was too short. He could only resist this claw strike head-on. His body shattered inch by inch, and he was sent flying.


    The effect of time standstill had also passed. When Perfected Lord Wind, the Mystic Stone City Lord, and the others recovered, they only saw Lin Feng being sent flying at once. His Chaotic body had even been shattered. How could they not know what had happened?


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, be careful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that strange ability again. Stilling time. There¡¯s no way to resist it at all.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin is in danger. Although a Perfected Lord is unparalleled in power, and can suppress Chaotic spirit beasts and even kill them, in the face of such a strange ability, no amount of power is of any use. They¡¯re just passive targets.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really too terrifying. Freezing time, while our Chaotic bodies are far inferior to those Chaotic spirit beasts. Even a single strike from the Torch Dragon could blast apart a Chaotic spirit beast, let alone Perfected Lords like us.¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind and the Mystic Stone City Lord could only grit their teeth with vigilant expressions, but none of them acted rashly.


    The disparity was too great, so great that it made them despair. If this was just a normal battle, no matter how strong the opponent was, there was nothing for so many Perfected Lords like them to fear.


    But what was the situation now?


    Before the strange ¡°time standstill¡± ability, they did not even have the capability to fight back. Time was frozen. They could not know anything and could only be passive targets. They probably would not even know if they were killed, and could only reincarnate with their perfected spirits after.


    The number of Perfected Lords was even less worth mentioning before the Torch Dragon. In fact, compared to those Chaotic spirit beasts, Perfected Lords were probably easier to deal with than Chaotic spirit beasts in the eyes of the Torch Dragon.


    Originally, they had hoped that Lin Feng, a famed Perfected Lord who could kill four Chaotic spirit beasts in a row, could deal with the Torch Dragon. They did not expect Lin Feng to be endangered instead.


    Right now, Lin Feng could barely defend himself.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was sent flying, Perfected Lord Wind smiled wanly and said, ¡°I was the one who got Perfected Lord Lin into this mess. This monster is not something we can deal with at all. I¡¯m afraid only a true Perfected Deity can deal with it.¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind shook his head. He was in complete despair now. The innate abilities possessed by the Torch Dragon were too bizarre and almost impossible to counter. No matter how strong one was, they could not be resisted. What was the use?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently, and a sonic boom sounded. At the same time, a figure flew straight into the void from the ground like a stream of light.


    ¡°That That¡¯s Perfected Lord Lin?¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw the figure in the stream of light. It was Lin Feng! For a moment, the Perfected Lords were very surprised, but also a little confused and worried.


    All kinds of emotions filled his heart.


    Even if Lin Feng was lucky enough to survive, what was the use if he could not break the strange ability of the Torch Dragon?


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    The Torch Dragon was actually a little surprised. It knew the power of its claw strike very well. Even other Chaotic spirit beasts could not withstand it, let alone a mere Perfected Lord.


    However, Lin Feng successfully resisted it, and he was not dead. This was the first time the Torch Dragon had encountered such a thing. In previous battles, be it against Chaotic spirit beasts or Perfected Lords, as long as it activated the ¡°time standstill¡± method to stop time, the rest would be simple.


    Be it Chaotic spirit beasts or Perfected Lords, only death awaited them. Perfected Lords could only survive by hiding in the array of the city.


    But now, Lin Feng had resisted its ability, and appeared unscathed. For a moment, the Torch Dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if it wanted to see through Lin Feng completely.


    Standing in the void, Lin Feng was also looking at the Torch Dragon. He no longer underestimated it at all.


    Just now, in that instant, Lin Feng was actually already dead. His Chaotic body had been blasted apart. Any other Chaotic spirit beast or Perfected Lord would be dead.


    He did not die, but that was thanks to his internal universe. As long as his internal universe did not collapse, Lin Feng was almost immortal.


    Even so, Lin Feng was very cautious. This was the first time he had almost no capability to fight back. It was not because of the powerful strength of the Torch Dragon. In terms of strength, Lin Feng had the six forms of the Heaven and Earth Seal, and was not inferior to the Torch Dragon at all.


    However, this involved Rules, in particular the Rule of Time, so Lin Feng could not fight back.


    Fortunately, he still had his internal universe. This was the only power that the Torch Dragon could not affect. If he wanted to resist the Torch Dragon, he would have to rely on the power of his internal universe. Otherwise, any other power or method would be useless before the strange ability of the Torch Dragon.

 Chapter 934 - 934 The Universe and Time

    934 The Universe and Time


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire figure had already disappeared. Or rather, there was only a huge phantom of a world in the void, filled with mighty cosmic power.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s actual strongest power, and this was Lin Feng¡¯s trump card. He was already hiding in the internal universe. What appeared in front of the Torch Dragon now was the entire universe!


    ¡°Time standstill!¡±


    The Torch Dragon vaguely sensed a trace of threat. It extended its huge claw and pointed. Immediately, dense and incomparably profound power appeared in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was immediately suppressed by the Chaotic Rules. The Torch Dragon was born with the ability to control time. It was not a Torch Dragon divine beast, and only had the Torch Dragon bloodline. It was considered a descendant of a divine beast.


    However, it could still master certain innate abilities. For example, ¡°time standstill¡± could stop time within a certain range in an instant. Perhaps this range was not that large and was very limited, but this gave it all the advantages when combating enemies.


    With this strange ability, almost no one at the Perfected Lord realm was a match for it.


    However, now that it had met Lin Feng, things were completely different. Lin Feng was an anomaly. Perhaps even he did not realize it. Although he was a Transcendent, he was not an ordinary Transcendent. Rather, he had transformed into a universe, and was an enormous Origin Universe himself!


    Such a Transcendent was unheard of!


    However, an Origin Universe had its own unique Laws and cosmic order maintaining the operation of the universe. Precisely for this reason, when the Torch Dragon¡¯s time standstill was activated, the Chaotic Rule of Time did vaguely affect Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    His internal universe was ultimately different from the Chaos. The Chaotic Rule began to suppress Lin Feng. The greater the fluctuation of the Chaotic Rule, the more it affected Lin Feng. However, at the same time, it was also a huge burden to the Torch Dragon when it activated condensation.


    The Torch Dragon had not comprehended the Rule of Time. Even the Torch Dragon divine beast had not comprehended the Rule of Time. It merely had some special innate ability from a certain bloodline that could borrow some power from the Chaotic Rule of Time.


    This required the Torch Dragon to bear a certain price itself. Be it to trap a Perfected Lord or a Chaotic spirit beast, this price was negligible. However, the price to trap a Perfected Deity was too high. At least, the Torch Dragon could not afford it.


    If it wanted to use the Chaotic Rule of Time to suppress Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it would be even more difficult to completely suppress such a huge universe with the Chaotic Rule of Time than suppressing a Perfected Deity.


    The Torch Dragon could not afford such a price at all!


    Hence, as soon as the Torch Dragon activated time standstill and tried to trap Lin Feng like before, its face instantly went white, and the aura on its entire body fluctuated.


    The Torch Dragon stared at the world phantom Lin Feng had transformed into in shock, and its voice seemed to be trembling.


    ¡°Impossible. How can you resist my innate ability? Even peak Perfected Lords or Chaotic spirit beasts can¡¯t possibly resist it¡±


    Even the Chaotic Rule of Time had vaguely descended, but it was still useless. It had suffered a violent backlash. When using time standstill, it had to pay a certain price. Now, in just an instant, as soon as it activated the ability, the backlash had already come. That price shocked even it.


    As Lin Feng, who was hiding in the internal universe, saw the pale face of the Torch Dragon, he nodded thoughtfully and muttered in a low voice, ¡°As expected, my guess was right. No matter how strong the Torch Dragon¡¯s ability is, how can it interfere with my internal universe?¡±


    However, Lin Feng did not leave immediately. He still wanted to observe for a while longer and see what other abilities the Torch Dragon had.


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s face was pale, and its eyes were filled with madness. It growled, ¡°Impossible. You must have used some underhanded method. I have the bloodline of the great Torch Dragon, and I will definitely become a Torch Dragon divine beast in the future. I control time. What Perfected Lord can resist the Rule of Time? No matter the price today, I must kill you!¡±


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s face was filled with madness. At this moment, its two eyes suddenly turned black and white. One eye turned black, and the other turned white. The aura on its body also became ethereal.


    The originally calm void seemed to be surging with the sound of thunder. That was not true thunder, but some kind of special power. It was invisible, but it existed at all times.


    The Rule of Time. That must be the Rule of Time!


    ¡°Time standstill!¡±


    The Torch Dragon¡¯s face was filled with madness as it roared at the sky. At once, a mysterious power in the void descended instantly. However, the range this time was very small, and it was only focused on the direction Lin Feng was at.


    Even the locations of the seven Perfected Lords, Perfected Lord Wind, the Mystic Stone City Lord, and the others were not covered by the Torch Dragon¡¯s ability. This time, they could see the ¡°battle¡± between Lin Feng and the Torch Dragon with their own eyes.


    This silent confrontation was even more stunning.


    ¡°What a powerful fluctuation of the Chaotic Rule. Could it be the legendary Rule of Time?¡± Perfected Lord Wind suddenly said, sounding a little shocked and uncertain.


    Perfected Lords had all cultivated perfected spirits, and perfected spirits were of the purest nature to begin with. They were also very sensitive to Chaotic Rules. Only by using perfected spirits could cultivators understand and comprehend Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, once there was a fluctuation in the Chaotic Rule, the Perfected Lords would be the first to sense it, and they could sense it clearly.


    As the Torch Dragon roared, and the Chaotic Rule in the Chaotic void fluctuated, these Perfected Lords could not help but make the connection. In particular, when they thought of how the Torch Dragon was related to the Rule of Time, they were even more shocked.


    ¡°It may really be the Rule of Time. This Torch Dragon has almost stimulated the Torch Dragon bloodline to the extreme, and it can actually mobilize the Rule of Time for a short period of time. Even an instant is impressive enough. At least, almost no one is its match at the level of a Perfected Lord!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s tone was also very solemn. He also realized how terrifying this Torch Dragon in front of him was. As long as they wanted to, it would be a piece of cake for this Torch Dragon to kill them.


    They had no choice. Unless they hid in the city and were protected by an array, once they went out, they would probably have to reincarnate as perfected spirits and cultivate again.


    ¡°Can Perfected Lord Lin withstand it?¡±


    No one could answer this question.


    In fact, they did not even understand what method Lin Feng had used to withstand a strike from the Torch Dragon previously. Lin Feng also revealed mysteries at every turn. However, now, Perfected Lord Wind and the others knew that the Torch Dragon was already beginning to fight with its life.


    If Lin Feng could not withstand it, not only would Lin Feng die today, the few Perfected Lords would probably all be annihilated. They would reincarnate with their perfected spirits together, and could only wait for the next life.

 Chapter 935 - 935 Suppressing the Torch Dragon!

    935 Suppressing the Torch Dragon!


    ¡°Grr¡±


    Just as Perfected Lord Wind and the others were nervously waiting for the outcome, the Torch Dragon roared at the sky, its loud voice echoing in the void. They could clearly see that the aura on the Torch Dragon¡¯s body was actually declining at a visible speed.


    At the same time, a terrifying, invisible storm rose in the void. It was a storm of Chaotic Rule, sweeping over majestically, disrupting the entire void.


    ¡°This¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the void again. He appeared completely uninjured. On the other hand, the aura on the Torch Dragon¡¯s entire body was weak, and much of the madness in its eyes had disappeared.


    Swoosh.


    The Torch Dragon tried to escape. It turned around to leave at once. Just now, the Torch Dragon had already used all its power, and had even triggered the descent of the Chaotic Rule of Time. Unfortunately, in less than an instant, the Torch Dragon could no longer hold out.


    It was as if the price to pay to freeze the world phantom that Lin Feng had transformed into was too great. It was so great that in the Torch Dragon¡¯s current state, it could not afford such a huge price at all.


    Hence, when the Torch Dragon¡¯s innate ability failed to work on Lin Feng, it only had one thought, and that was to flee. The Hallowed Beast Continent was large, and so was the Chaos. It was a descendant of a divine beast and had the Torch Dragon bloodline. It could dominate any Chaotic continent.


    As long as there were no Perfected Deities, it was practically invincible!


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    However, Lin Feng had no intention of letting the Torch Dragon off. Its bloodline was too powerful, and its ability was too bizarre and impossible to guard against. If Lin Feng had not transformed into a universe and resisted the Chaotic Rule of Time with the Origin Universe, even he would probably not be the Torch Dragon¡¯s match.


    Boom.


    ¡°Ahhh¡±


    The Torch Dragon roared furiously, trying to break free from the restraints of Lin Feng¡¯s universe. However, previously, the Torch Dragon had used ¡°time standstill¡±, activating the Rule of Time in a vain attempt to suppress Lin Feng. In the end, it failed to suppress him, and instead suffered a backlash. It paid a huge price, and was already severely injured.


    Now, it was enclosed and suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s universe. How could it move?


    Hence, no matter how the Torch Dragon struggled, it was futile. Under the suppression of the layers of cosmic power, its massive Chaotic body gradually shrank into a ball. Like a cocoon, it was suppressed by the layers of cosmic power.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    After suppressing the Torch Dragon, Lin Feng retracted the cosmic power. Just like the other 13 Chaotic spirit beasts, it was sealed into the universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he arrived in front of the Mystic Stone City Lord, Perfected Lord Wind, and the others.


    ¡°I am fortunate enough to accomplish my mission. The matter is resolved,¡± Lin Feng said casually, but the seven Perfected Lords all grew excited.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord seemed to still be in disbelief. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, is it is it really resolved?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s resolved. There can be no incident!¡± Lin Feng replied firmly and affirmatively.


    This Torch Dragon was very difficult to deal with. It could be said to be the strongest entity Lin Feng had ever encountered.


    As long as one could not withstand the ¡°time standstill¡± and could not break the innate ability of the Torch Dragon, only death awaited them. It was impossible for them to even escape. This was the terrifying thing about the Torch Dragon.


    It had to be known that the Torch Dragon was ambitious. It wanted to dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent, and even wanted to devour the Torch Dragon divine beast and replace it as the only divine beast of the Torch Dragon race.


    This was simply insane.


    However, no one would doubt the strength of the Torch Dragon. The Mystic Stone City Lord, Perfected Lord Wind, and the others were almost completely unable to resist the Torch Dragon at all. Once time standstill was activated, no matter how many Perfected Lords there were, they would just be at its mercy.


    Fortunately, the Torch Dragon met its match in Lin Feng. Lin Feng, who could transform into a universe and an Origin Universe, was almost the nemesis of the Torch Dragon. Its strange ability of stilling time was firmly countered by Lin Feng¡¯s Origin Universe.


    Actually, it could not be considered a counter, because the time standstill ability was indeed very powerful, and so was the Rule of Time. If the Rule of Time was slightly stronger, it would have been enough to crush Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    Unfortunately, the Torch Dragon could not hold out for so long. Perhaps the legendary Torch Dragon divine beast could crush Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but he was not this mere descendant of the Torch Dragon.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s resolved. It¡¯s finally resolved. On behalf of the three million cultivators in Mystic Stone City, I thank you, Perfected Lord!¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord, Perfected Lord Wind, and the others all bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. Their gratitude was obvious. The Mystic Stone City Lord was simply really excited.


    The appearance of the Torch Dragon was like a heavy rock that pressed down firmly on his heart.


    He was not even afraid of being killed by the Torch Dragon and reincarnating as a perfected spirit to cultivate again. What he was afraid of was that the Mystic Stone City would be destroyed, and the three million cultivators in the Mystic Stone City would be slaughtered overnight.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in inviting Lin Feng to help by offering an incomplete divine ability technique. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Only now did Perfected Lords like them finally realize how terrifying that Torch Dragon was. If they had invited other top-notch Perfected Lords of the Hallowed Beast Continent, it would have been futile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Mystic Stone City first, lest the cultivators of the Mystic Stone City are still worried.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was still suppressing 13 Chaotic spirit beasts and the Torch Dragon spirit beast. The origin of this Torch Dragon was rather mysterious. It seemed to have appeared out of thin air all of a sudden, and its ascension to power was very sudden.


    Even the Mystic Stone City Lord and the others did not know the background of the Torch Dragon.


    Hence, Lin Feng even had a bold guess. Just like him, this Torch Dragon had also come from the depths of the Chaos before descending onto the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, the Torch Dragon was too ambitious. It wanted to dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent. Moreover, it was not very lucky. It happened to encounter Lin Feng, who countered it. Otherwise, the Torch Dragon might really have a chance of dominating the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s rush back and inform everyone of the good news first.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord also smacked his head. Everyone in Mystic Stone City was in a state of panic now. They had to announce this good news as soon as possible.


    Hence, the many Perfected Lords did not delay any longer and returned to Mystic Stone City as quickly as possible.


    When the people of Mystic Stone City learned of this news, they were all overjoyed. Many people even felt as if they had survived a calamity. However, they did not know the inside story, let alone that Lin Feng had dealt with a descendant of the Torch Dragon divine beast.


    Only the few Perfected Lords knew the inside story.


    A descendant of a divine beast, and the legendary Torch Dragon at that. They had never seen Lin Feng kill it either. Moreover, it was more likely that Lin Feng had suppressed that Torch Dragon.


    As for why Lin Feng was suppressing the Torch Dragon, these Perfected Lords were also very tactful and never asked.


    A descendant of a divine beast with the Torch Dragon bloodline could be somewhat related to the Chaotic Rule of Time.


    In any case, it was enough to drive any cultivator insane. However, if Lin Feng could suppress the Torch Dragon, he had the ability to suppress everything. Even if this was a huge opportunity, Lin Feng deserved it!


    Compared to the commotion in the city, Lin Feng was already deep in the quiet room arranged by City Lord Mystic Stone.


    The 13 Chaotic spirit beasts and the Torch Dragon were suppressed in the internal universe. They were always a hidden threat. The 13 Chaotic spirit beasts were one thing, but that Torch Dragon was a descendant of a divine beast. It had the Torch Dragon bloodline, and was the most mysterious and unpredictable. They had to stay on guard.


    Hence, the moment Lin Feng returned to Mystic Stone City, he entered the quiet room alone and quickly immersed his consciousness in the internal universe.

 Chapter 936 - 936 60 Billion Light-years

    936 60 Billion Light-years


    In the internal universe, the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts were completely immobile. However, the only Chaotic spirit beast, the Torch Dragon, could actually still move slightly. Moreover, the cosmic catastrophe it evoked also caused the universe to shake slightly.


    In particular, when Lin Feng tried to use the Laws of the universe to suppress the Torch Dragon, he realized that these Laws shattered before they could approach the Torch Dragon.


    ¡°Is it because the innate ability in the Torch Dragon bloodline is related to the Chaotic Rule of Time?¡± Lin Feng pondered.


    If one had to say what the difference between the Laws of his internal universe and Chaotic Rules was, it would be a difference in power level. How vast was the Chaos? Even a Perfected Deity could forget about traveling all of Chaos.


    There were even countless Origin Universes in the Chaos. Strictly speaking, the Origin Universe that Lin Feng had broken free from back then also belonged to the Chaos.


    The Chaos was so vast, but what about Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe? Even though it was 10 billion light-years in diameter, it was nothing. In fact, when Lin Feng transformed into a universe, he also did not know if his current universe belonged to the Chaos.


    Actually, this was not important. Lin Feng could already suppress it. It was just that Lin Feng was very curious about the time-affecting innate ability in the Torch Dragon bloodline.


    Of course, Lin Feng was not that patient with the other 13 Chaotic spirit beasts.


    ¡°Refine.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and began to refine these 13 Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Immediately, the power of the entire universe quickly suppressed the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts. Lin Feng already had experience refining Chaotic spirit beasts. Hence, he was even more practiced this time.


    One Chaotic spirit beast after another was quickly crushed into dust by the layers of cosmic power. The universe origin also increased wildly. Even the Chaotic Lotus was growing at a visible speed.


    The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was also increasing wildly.


    Previously, the Chaotic spirit beasts that Lin Feng had refined could increase the diameter by about 3.8 billion light-years. Now, these 13 Chaotic spirit beasts should be about the same.


    Ten billion light-years, 15 billion light-years, 20 billion light-years, 25 billion light-years, 30 billion light-years¡­


    The improvement the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts had brought to Lin Feng¡¯s universe was simply unimaginable. A large amount of cosmic power and a large amount of origin filled the entire universe like a tsunami.


    There was no so-called bottleneck in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at all. As long as there was energy, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would definitely be able to continue to expand.


    Of course, the expansion of the internal universe still required the support of the universe origin. However, Lin Feng was refining Chaotic spirit beasts, which could increase the universe origin by a large amount. Hence, Lin Feng was not worried that the universe origin was insufficient.


    The 13 Chaotic spirit beasts finally increased the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by a total of 50 billion light-years. In addition to the original diameter of 10 billion light-years, the current diameter of the universe had already reached about 60 billion light-years!


    How massive was a diameter of 60 billion light-years? Although it was far inferior to the Origin Universe where Lin Feng was back then, Lin Feng knew that the Origin Universes varied in size through some research.


    The smallest Origin Universe discovered in the Chaos was actually only tens of billions of light-years in diameter. However, this was an exception. Most of the discovered Origin Universes were about 100 billion light-years in diameter.


    They had even discovered massive universes with a diameter of more than ten trillion light-years, which were all called large Origin Universes. Although the living beings inside had not metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms, they were all very powerful.


    The larger the universe, the stronger the living beings within.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe was already 60 billion light-years in diameter. It was still a miniature universe, and it was on the small side, not as massive as an ordinary Origin Universe.


    After all, an ordinary Origin Universe was also about 100 billion light-years in diameter. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could be considered close to an ordinary universe now.


    This was very difficult. Thinking back to when he had just transformed into a universe, how big was Lin Feng¡¯s universe then? It was only 100 million light-years in diameter. A universe with a diameter of only 100 million light-years was not even as huge as Lin Feng¡¯s combat body while he was in the Origin Universe.


    But now? With a diameter of 60 billion light-years, although it was still considered relatively small, it could already be considered a normal Origin Universe.


    More importantly, Lin Feng could mobilize all the power in this universe with a diameter of 60 billion light-years. He was the true ruler of this universe.


    At this moment, even Lin Feng himself probably did not know how strong the cosmic power he unleashed would be. However, he knew that no Perfected Lord or Chaotic spirit beast would be his match.


    Even if his opponent was a descendant of a divine beast, even if his opponent had an extraordinary bloodline, it had no ability to resist his cosmic suppression at all.


    Just like how in the present, the Torch Dragon was suppressed in his universe.


    Previously, it could still move slightly. However, as Lin Feng refined the 13 Chaotic spirit beasts and expanded his internal universe wildly, the layers of cosmic power grew more and more powerful. Now, the Tower Dragon did not even have the strength to move.


    Lin Feng did not refine the Torch Dragon. He had a vague hypothesis that he still needed to confirm with the Torch Dragon.


    ¡°Torch Dragon, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not a Chaotic spirit beast born and bred on the Hallowed Beast Continent, right?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently.


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and the restraints on the Torch Dragon loosened a little. The Torch Dragon could speak freely now.


    Having obtained the ability to speak freely for the time being, the Torch Dragon¡¯s voice screeched fearfully, ¡°You¡­ Where am I? It can¡¯t be a spatial Chaotic artifact. Even a spatial Chaotic spirit treasure can¡¯t be so formidable. It can actually suppress more than ten Chaotic spirit beasts. Moreover, I sense complete Laws here. It¡¯s different from the complete Rules of Chaos. It¡¯s more like an Origin Universe!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You know about Origin Universes?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. This Torch Dragon seemed to know a lot of things, and could actually tell that this was an Origin Universe.


    ¡°I once discovered an Origin Universe, but that Origin Universe was too weak. I plundered it and destroyed it without much thought. However, how can your Origin Universe be so strong? I can sense that although these various Laws are not strong, the power of the universe is overwhelmingly strong. Who exactly are you?¡±


    There was confusion and a trace of unwillingness in the Torch Dragon¡¯s expression. It had failed, but it still held on to a trace of hope.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to understand your current situation. I can annihilate you with a thought. Now, answer my question. Perhaps then, you still have a chance to live!¡±


    At this moment, the Torch Dragon actually appeared abnormally calm instead, and no longer acted with insanity. It seemed to have understood its current situation. It no longer had a choice.

 Chapter 937 - 937 Observation

    937 Observation


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not a Chaotic spirit beast from the Hallowed Beast Continent,¡± The Torch Dragon said slowly.


    It glanced at Lin Feng, as if it had accepted its fate, and continued, ¡°I grew up in a primitive Chaotic continent. There, I was born with the Torch Dragon bloodline. Perhaps another Torch Dragon abandoned me in that Chaotic continent.


    ¡°That Chaotic continent was dead and barren. There was nothing there, and the environment was abnormally harsh. I was born 100,000 years ago, before metamorphosing into a Chaotic lifeform and beginning to roam the Chaos. Later, I gradually excavated the Torch Dragon bloodline in my body. I went to many Chaotic continents and plundered all the resources in those Chaotic continents, which allowed me to grow rapidly. Finally, I metamorphosed into a Chaotic spirit beast.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of becoming a Chaotic spirit beast? I know that I¡¯m a descendant of a divine beast, and I also know that there will always be only one Divine Beast, the Torch Dragon, in the entire Chaos! I¡¯ve traveled in the Chaos for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen a Chaotic divine beast from afar once. Just a furious roar from it was almost impossible for me to withstand. The difference was too great. Deep down, I made up my mind to become a divine beast!


    ¡°Later, I learned about the Hallowed Beast Continent from some Chaotic merchants. It is a barren continent with infinite potential. If I can dominate the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, I may even have a chance of fulfilling my lifelong wish. However, I didn¡¯t expect to be suppressed by you in the end. Are you really a Perfected Lord?¡±


    Towards the end, even the Torch Dragon began to doubt if Lin Feng was a Perfected Lord. How could a Perfected Lord be so powerful as to suppress the Torch Dragon?


    Seeing the Torch Dragon¡¯s suspicious gaze, Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯ve traveled the Chaos for so long. Do you know about the seven holy cities?¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know about the seven holy cities?¡±


    ¡°Then do you know the exact locations of the seven holy cities?¡± Lin Feng asked eagerly.


    However, the Torch Dragon merely shook its head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Legend has it that in the seven holy cities, be it Chaotic spirit beasts or cultivators, anyone can enter as long as they abide by the rules of the holy cities. The seven holy cities are the center of the Chaos, the rulers of the Chaos, and are holy lands for cultivation. Unfortunately, after roaming the Chaos for so many years, I still do not know the exact location of the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Feng could not help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve encountered Chaotic merchants?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve indeed encountered Chaotic merchants. However, you don¡¯t know Chaotic merchants. Those Chaotic merchants only value profits. Only profits can move them. They won¡¯t take the initiative to participate in battle, and treat Chaotic spirit beasts equally. As long as you can offer them treasures, you can trade with them. Back then, I gave all the treasures I obtained over the years to that Chaotic merchants, but I didn¡¯t manage to exchange them for the exact location of the holy cities. Instead, I only managed to exchange them for the exact location of the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered thoughtfully. It seemed like these Chaotic merchants were really mysterious. They only traded and did not interfere in any matter? It had to be known that although cultivators and Chaotic dire beasts could not be considered mortal enemies, the two parties definitely would not be too friendly with each other. Once they encountered each other, they would most likely fight.


    These Chaotic merchants, on the other hand, stayed out of it. Be it cultivators, Chaotic spirit beasts, or even some natives of the Chaotic continents, the Chaotic merchants would trade with them.


    Transaction was the only goal of the Chaotic merchants.


    Lin Feng vaguely felt that it would probably not be so easy to learn the exact locations of the seven holy cities from the Chaotic merchants. Even if Lin Feng had collected the resources of the Hallowed Beast Continent, if he could not satisfy the Chaotic merchants, they probably would not tell him the exact locations of the seven holy cities.


    ¡°I wonder if the Torch Dragon, a descendant of a divine beast, can be considered a rare treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Originally, he wanted to refine the Torch Dragon. However, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Since Chaotic vendors did everything with the goal of transaction


    Then, Lin Feng only needed to collect all kinds of rare treasures, and it might satisfy Chaotic merchants.


    The Torch Dragon was a descendant of a divine beast. It had the Torch Dragon bloodline and was somewhat related to the Chaotic Rule of Time. It was very likely that those Chaotic merchants would also be satisfied with such a ¡°commodity¡±.


    At this thought, Lin Feng continued to suppress the Torch Dragon and did not refine it. In any case, even after refining it, it would only increase the diameter of the universe by billions of light-years at most, which would not affect Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe by much.


    Moreover, leaving the Torch Dragon behind could allow the Torch Dragon to carefully analyze the ¡°time standstill¡±. It might even allow Lin Feng to gain some understanding of the Chaotic Rule of Time. It would be even better if he could be lucky enough to comprehend it.


    The crisis in Mystic Stone City had been resolved. Moreover, as Lin Feng had moved all 13 Chaotic spirit beasts into the internal universe, there was not even a single Chaotic spirit beast among some Chaotic dire beast races around Mystic Stone City now.


    How could the Mystic Stone City Lord, Perfected Lord Wind, and the other Perfected Lords miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Hence, the eight Perfected Lords of Mystic Stone City all attacked. With the two Perfected Lords in each direction, they began to eliminate those Chaotic dire beasts in four directions.


    Many Chaotic dire beasts were killed every day. In just half a month, they had cleared out almost everything within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Countless Chaotic dire beasts were either dead or fleeing. The surroundings of the entire Mystic Stone City were empty.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord was very happy. He naturally knew whose credit it was. Hence, after Lin Feng exited seclusion, the Mystic Stone City Lord repeatedly invited Lin Feng, wanting to hold a celebratory feast in his name, but Lin Feng rejected him each time.


    He had come after accepting the incomplete divine ability technique. Even though the incomplete divine ability technique did not seem to be of much use to Lin Feng at the moment, the two parties were indeed making a ¡°deal¡±, and it could not be considered much of a contribution from him.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean also rushed over from Empyrean City. He was discussing a major matter with the Mystic Stone City Lord. He actually wanted to clear out all the Chaotic dire beasts between Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City, linking the two cities together, so that they could watch out for each other.


    The distance between the two cities was not too far, but neither was it too short. More importantly, although there were no Chaotic spirit beasts entrenched in the middle, there were many Chaotic dire beasts, over ten times more than the Chaotic dire beasts slaughtered previously by the two cities combined.


    How could they kill and expel so many Chaotic dire beasts?


    In the end, the two of them found Lin Feng and told him their plan. They wanted to eliminate the Chaotic dire beasts between the two cities and integrate the two cities as one.


    From then on, it became one of the largest main cities in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent!


    In fact, once they succeeded, they would also become the largest main city of the Hallowed Beast Continent, and the benchmark of the Hallowed Beast Continent. Countless cultivators would come because of their reputation.


    The two of them were rather ambitious. The two of them even regarded Lin Feng as the City Lord. After all, it was impossible to establish one of the top main cities and iconic cities on the Hallowed Beast Continent without a top-notch Perfected Lord presiding over it.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. He still had to stay in the Hallowed Beast Continent for a long time. There were too many Chaotic dire beasts here. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these Chaotic dire beasts were all resources.


    Moreover, he had to wait for the arrival of the Chaotic merchants, so the position of City Lord was very necessary.


    After careful consideration, Lin Feng finally agreed to Perfected Lord Empyrean and the Mystic Stone City Lord¡¯s request to merge the two cities into one.


    The Chaotic dire beasts that gave Perfected Lord Empyrean and the Mystic Stone City Lord a huge headache were not a difficult problem in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes at all. In fact, since Lin Feng had already agreed to become the City Lord, he naturally had to promote the reputation of the new city for the merger.


    Hence, Lin Feng invited the Chaotic Perfected Lords of the surrounding cities to watch the ceremony! He wanted to personally deal with those massive Chaotic dire beasts in front of these many Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Persons!

 Chapter 938 - 938 Famed Worldwide With This Move

    938 Famed Worldwide With This Move


    The Fallen Phoenix City was the only city within a radius of thousands of kilometers. There were a total of three Perfected Lords protecting millions of cultivators. Every day, a large number of cultivators would head outside the city to fight with the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Today, an envoy came to the Fallen Phoenix City. It was an envoy from the Mystic Stone City, who was delivering an invitation to Perfected Lord Fallen Phoenix.


    ¡°Huh? Attend a ceremony?¡±


    After Perfected Lord Fallen Phoenix finished reading the contents of the invitation, he raised his brows and said to the other two Perfected Lords, ¡°Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and Perfected Lord Empyrean jointly invite us Perfected Lords to make a trip to Mystic Stone City. The two cities are to be merged into one, so they specially invite us to attend the ceremony.¡±


    The other two Perfected Lords were also very confused. Although Mystic Stone City was not far from Empyrean City, there was an endless stream of Chaotic dire beasts. How could the two cities merge?


    ¡°I heard that Mystic Stone City is in danger previously, and even a Perfected Lord had fallen. Why is it merging with Empyrean City now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s probably a reason for this. However, since the two cities are merging and the two Perfected Lords have jointly invited us, we naturally have to respect them. Since there¡¯s nothing much to do in the Fallen Phoenix City recently, why don¡¯t we go and watch the ceremony?¡±


    The City Lord of the Fallen Phoenix City and the others were a little confused, but they knew that no matter how confused they were, they would naturally learn everything when they went to the Mystic Stone City.


    There were many Perfected Lords like the Fallen Phoenix City Lord, who had received joint invitations from Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and Perfected Lord Empyrean. They were all Perfected Lords of the surrounding cities. All Perfected Lords were invited.


    Many Perfected Lords did not understand why the Mystic Stone City and Empyrean City had invited so many Perfected Lords to the ceremony in such a grand manner. They all asked about what had happened in the Mystic Stone City.


    However, the Hallowed Beast Continent was too vast, and most of the cities of cultivators were surrounded by Chaotic dire beasts. Very few of them were connected. Hence, apart from cultivators who were very close to the Mystic Stone City who learned some news, the other Perfected Lords did not know the true goal of the Mystic Stone City and Empyrean City.


    However, many Perfected Lords were still jointly invited by the two Perfected Lords. No matter what, this could be considered a grand event in the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Time passed slowly. As time passed, the invitation letters reached further and further. Even some Perfected Lords who had not received the invitation letters rushed to the Mystic Stone City.


    They were all very curious. What exactly were the Mystic Stone City and Empyrean City going to do? What ceremony would they be attending?


    As many Perfected Lords took the initiative to head over, the small Mystic Stone City had already attracted the attention of all the cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    At this moment, the Mystic Stone City and Empyrean City were decorated with lanterns and streamers. The atmosphere was not tense at all. On the contrary, it was festive everywhere. Some cultivators might have some complaints about the merging of Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City into a large city, but after the news that the new City Lord would be Perfected Lord Lin Feng spread, everyone was convinced.


    Lin Feng¡¯s actions in Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City convinced all the cultivators. Lin Feng had even saved Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City almost single-handedly.


    As time approached, more and more cultivators arrived at the Mystic Stone City. The cultivators who rushed to the Mystic Stone City first were all very surprised after asking around. They felt that this trip was not in vain.


    As for the Perfected Lords who had just arrived at Mystic Stone City, they stepped into the City Lord Manor with a trace of confusion.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Fallen Phoenix has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Radiant Sun has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Nine Domains has arrived!¡±


    If they were only Chaotic Perfected Persons, they could only sit outside the hall. The hall was filled with Perfected Lords.


    Lin Feng sat upright at the top. Even Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and Perfected Lord Empyrean could only sit below and on either side. This surprised some cultivators who knew the identities of the two Perfected Lords.


    Perfected Lord Mystic Stone was the City Lord of Mystic Stone City. Even in the Hallowed Beast Continent, he was famous. Perfected Lord Empyrean was quite impressive as well. He could build a city and maintain it until now.


    The invitations jointly sent by the two city lords were regarding the merger into a large city. Originally, the two of them or one of the Perfected Lords would definitely serve as the City Lord.


    But now, it seemed like the unfamiliar Perfected Lord sitting at the top was the City Lord of the new city.


    Most Perfected Lords did not know about Lin Feng, but some Perfected Lords knew Lin Feng¡¯s deeds like the back of their hands. Hence, many Perfected Lords sent voice transmissions to inquire about him in private.


    ¡°What? Perfected Lord Lin Feng once killed four Chaotic spirit beasts in Empyrean City and saved the entire Empyrean City?¡±


    ¡°To be able to kill Chaotic spirit beasts, and four of them at that, he must be a top-notch Perfected Lord!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just Empyrean City. There was also a serious crisis in Mystic Stone City some time ago. A mysterious and powerful Chaotic spirit beast that could even subdue other Chaotic spirit beasts appeared. Even Perfected Lords were not its match. Mystic Stone City was even besieged by that Chaotic spirit beast. In the end, we asked Perfected Lord Lin to come. Only then did we turn the tables and save Mystic Stone City.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. This Perfected Lord is so strong. Why was he unknown previously?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Perfected Lord Lin traveled in the Chaos and came to the Hallowed Beast Continent by accident. Moreover, when he came to the Hallowed Beast Continent, he wasn¡¯t even a Perfected Lord¡­¡±


    Many Perfected Lords sent voice transmissions to each other for inquiries. After learning about Lin Feng¡¯s various deeds, apart from curiosity, there was more respect in their gazes as they looked at Lin Feng.


    A peak Perfected Lord was a peak entity no matter where on the Hallowed Beast Continent! It would not be too much to show respect for this Perfected Lord.


    After the Mystic Stone City Lord and Perfected Lord Empyrean received them for a few hours, they said, ¡°Perfected Lords, thank you for coming over to Mystic Stone City to attend the ceremony. The Mystic Stone City will merge with Empyrean City into one major city, and its name will be Mystic Sky City! The new City Lord will be Perfected Lord Lin Feng!¡±


    As the Mystic Stone City Lord made the announcement, there was immediately a commotion in the living room. Even though many people had already guessed it, it was still very shocking for the Mystic Stone City Lord to say it himself.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, there¡¯s some distance between the Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City. Moreover, the Chaotic dire beasts between are countless. How will you eliminate the Chaotic dire beasts between the two cities, Perfected Lords?¡± someone asked.


    This was also what most Perfected Lords were confused about.


    If the dire beasts between the two cities could not be eliminated, the merger would be a joke and completely meaningless. Moreover, if that happened, the merged Mystic Sky City would not be considered one of the strongest cities on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Perfected Lord Mystic Stone and Perfected Lord Empyrean looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°The Chaotic dire beasts between the two cities naturally have to be eliminated! The reason I invited the Perfected Lords to watch the ceremony this time is to let you see with your own eyes how our new City Lord, Perfected Lord Lin Feng, can eliminate the Chaotic dire beasts between the two cities.¡±


    As soon as City Lord Mystic Stone finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Lin Feng.


    Relying on Lin Feng alone to eliminate the Chaotic dire beasts between the two cities? Even a peak Perfected Lord could not do it. It was not because those Chaotic dire beasts were too strong, but because there were too many of them, and they were almost infinite.


    How could Lin Feng eliminate so many Chaotic dire beasts?


    In reality, it was not just the other Perfected Lords who were very confused. Even City Lord Mystic Stone and Perfected Lord Empyrean were very confused, and even a little worried.


    Lin Feng was indeed very strong, but no matter how strong he was, how could he eliminate all the Chaotic dire beasts within a range of tens of thousands of kilometers?


    Lin Feng, who was sitting at the top, swept his gaze across the many Perfected Lords.


    Whether the founding of the Mystic Sky City could awe the Hallowed Beast Continent would depend on Lin Feng¡¯s ability today.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look outside the city!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and transformed into a stream of light, flying out of the Mystic Stone City.

 Chapter 939 - 939 The Shock and Fear of Perfected Lords!

    939 The Shock and Fear of Perfected Lords!


    Outside the Mystic Stone City, Lin Feng took the lead and flew into the void, with dozens of Perfected Lords following behind.


    Many Perfected Lords were invited this time. Including Lin Feng, there were a total of 58 Perfected Lords.


    There were definitely far more than 58 Perfected Lords in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. However, it was already quite impressive that Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Mystic Stone had jointly invited so many Perfected Lords.


    It could be considered a true grand event!


    ¡°What is Perfected Lord Lin trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to eliminate so many Chaotic dire beasts alone?¡±


    ¡°Could he have some kind of Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    Many Perfected Lords were very confused. Their interest was also piqued. They wanted to see how Lin Feng would deal with the countless Chaotic dire beasts. Even with a Chaotic spirit treasure, it was not that easy.


    Moreover, Chaotic spirit treasures were also divided into different types and levels. Although there were very few Chaotic spirit treasures, there were still Perfected Lords who possessed spirit treasures in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. However, no one was confident that they could deal with so many Chaotic dire beasts.


    The Mystic Stone City Lord sent a voice transmission to Perfected Lord Empyrean, ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, did Perfected Lord Lin reveal to you how he would deal with those Chaotic dire beasts?¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean shook his head and said, ¡°No, but Perfected Lord Lin has always been reliable. He should already have a solution.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The Mystic Stone City Lord also felt a little helpless. However, thinking of Lin Feng¡¯s various miraculous deeds, he might really have a way to eliminate those Chaotic dire beasts.


    At this moment, under Lin Feng¡¯s lead, the many Perfected Lords had already flown hundreds of kilometers away from the Mystic Stone City.


    Looking down from the void, as far as the eye could see, the habitat of Chaotic dire beasts stretched on everywhere. Although there were no Chaotic spirit beasts, there were countless Chaotic dire beasts.


    Even if a Chaotic Perfected Lord led a team, they would not be able to kill them all.


    This was also a common phenomenon on the Hallowed Beast Continent. The reason why it was called the Hallowed Beast Continent was not only because it was rumored to be transformed from the carcasses of hallowed beasts, but also because there were simply too many Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    In terms of peak combat power, human cultivators were actually not inferior to those Chaotic spirit beasts. Apart from Lin Feng, there were also some peak Perfected Lords who either held Chaotic spirit treasures or cultivated various secret techniques that could kill Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, they still could not crush those Chaotic spirit beasts, and could not dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent. There was only one reason. There were simply too many Chaotic dire beasts, hundreds of times more than the number of human cultivators.


    Such a large amount of Chaotic dire beasts also meant that in a battle between human cultivators and Chaotic dire beasts, even if they had a temporary advantage, or a local advantage, they could not completely turn the situation around and dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    On this continent, Chaotic dire beasts were still the dominators!


    Looking at the Chaotic dire beasts surging constantly below, and some flying Chaotic dire beasts charging towards the Perfected Lords, Lin Feng flicked his finger. Dozens of flying-type Chaotic dire beasts turned into a rain of blood and fell.


    To the current Lin Feng, mere Chaotic dire beasts were nothing. He could kill them with a flick of his finger.


    Lin Feng stood in the void and looked at the dense horde of Chaotic dire beasts below. Without metamorphosing into Chaotic spirit beasts, these Chaotic dire beasts were all ignorant. They only sensed vaguely that the dozens of Perfected Lords in the sky posed a huge threat, and kept roaring at the sky.


    It was indeed very difficult to kill so many Chaotic dire beasts one by one. However, Lin Feng had a peculiar feeling. It was not because he could not kill them, but because these Chaotic dire beasts were ignorant and had not even developed sentience. They only had a bestial instinct and lacked spirituality.


    Spirituality might be the greatest difference between cultivators and Chaotic dire beasts. Those Chaotic spirit beasts were actually already no different from cultivators.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    He knew very well that Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City were to be merged into the Mystic Sky City this time. As the new City Lord, he naturally had to display absolute strength.


    Not only did he have to display absolute strength, it must be a very stunning and impressive display to leave a lasting impression.


    Sometimes reputation was important, sometimes it was not. To those who needed it, reputation was important. To those who did not need it, reputation was naturally insignificant.


    Previously, Lin Feng was alone and cultivated alone. Why would he need reputation? Hence, he did not care about it at all. He even kept a very low profile.


    But now, Lin Feng wanted to stay in the Hallowed Beast Continent for some time longer. He wanted to use the countless Chaotic dire beasts and resources on the Hallowed Beast Continent to improve his own cultivation.


    Then, reputation would be rather important. If he took any action in the future, his reputation would even save him a lot of trouble. Hence, Lin Feng did not intend to conceal his strength this time. He wanted to use the most shocking method to make these Perfected Lords who came to watch the ceremony all admire him!


    His target was these endless horde of Chaotic dire beasts below!


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and chanted in his mind.


    Boom.


    A world phantom appeared behind Lin Feng. It grew larger and larger, and expanded rapidly, as if it was really a world. Then, it suddenly descended, instantly enveloping thousands of kilometers.


    It encapsulated all the Chaotic dire beasts below.


    Even those Perfected Lords felt a ¡°pressure¡±. This was only because Lin Feng had no intention of dealing with these Perfected Lords. Otherwise, when such a terrifying world descended, even Chaotic Perfected Lords would be killed instantly.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying power. Moreover, I actually can¡¯t sense Chaotic Rules anymore. Is this a Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    ¡°Even a Chaotic spirit treasure, or even a spatial Chaotic spirit treasure, can¡¯t possibly exert such a strong pressure. I actually feel that I can¡¯t even mobilize Chaotic aura anymore. This place seems to be able to isolate everything.¡±


    ¡°Such a Chaotic spirit treasure is simply unheard of. In fact, if Perfected Lord Lin wants to, we¡¯re probably¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe descending naturally enveloped these Chaotic Perfected Lords as well. The Perfected Lords who came to watch the ceremony were all powerful cultivators who are accomplished in cultivation, and had incomparably sharp perfected spirits. Hence, they naturally sensed how extraordinary Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°spirit treasure¡± was.


    It even posed some threat to Perfected Lords like them, which made them extremely wary.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had no intention of attacking them at all. They could only put away the wariness in their hearts and continue watching the ceremony. They were interested in seeing how Lin Feng would deal with those Chaotic dire beasts.


    As the universe descended, Lin Feng could sense the cosmic power transmitting over continuously. In the internal universe, he was the ruler of everything. As long as their power could not exceed his internal universe, no living being, no artifact, and no power could break free from the universe.


    Lin Feng let the universe descend within a radius of thousands of kilometers, enveloping countless Chaotic dire beasts. It spread to the cities on the left and right, which were Mystic Stone City and Empyrean City, respectively.


    The middle area was completely enveloped by Lin Feng.


    A mere few thousand kilometers was nothing to Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    Right now, Lin Feng was only mobilizing a portion of the universe. If the entire universe descended, its diameter would be a total of 60 billion light-years. Forget about between two mere cities, even the entire Hallowed Beast Continent would be encapsulated in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng even had a bold hypothesis in his heart. Once his universe descending enveloped the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, would it be able to destroy the Hallowed Beast Continent in one fell swoop?


    It was rumored that only Perfected Deities could destroy a Chaotic continent. No matter how strong a Chaotic Perfected Lord was, it was impossible for them to destroy a Chaotic continent. If Lin Feng could do it, he would actually be comparable to a Perfected Deity. At least in terms of offensive power, he would be comparable to a Perfected Deity!


    However, Lin Feng had never tried it. A Chaotic continent was not that simple. If anything happened, Lin Feng¡¯s universe would probably collapse.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended, all the Chaotic dire beasts could feel the pressure. One after another, the Chaotic dire beasts roared in unease.


    Lin Feng sensed these Chaotic dire beasts carefully and realized that their struggles and resistance were completely insignificant. They were not even enough to pose a burden to the universe.


    At this realization, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Cosmic power, refine!¡±


    Lin Feng did not store these Chaotic dire beasts directly in the universe, because they were within his universe right now. Since he wanted to display his power in front of all the Perfected Lords, the best method was not to store them in his internal universe, but to refine them on the spot!


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, an incomparably shocking scene appeared.


    The Chaotic dire beasts below blew up one after another, as if they had detonated themselves. Moreover, the process became faster and faster, and more and more intense.


    Hundreds, thousands, ten thousand, a hundred thousand¡­


    There were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of Chaotic dire beasts. No matter how many there were, they were all fated to blow up now.


    It was as if the sky was dyed red. The very air was filled with a rich scent of blood. Every Chaotic dire beast, be it ordinary Chaotic dire beasts or peak Chaotic dire beasts, appeared rather powerless at this moment.


    It was as if an unstoppable, mysterious power was causing them to blow up one after another.


    Even these Chaotic Perfected Lords, who were used to seeing grand scenes, widened their eyes at this scene. They were incomparably shocked. How stunning was a scene of tens of thousands of Chaotic dire beasts blowing up instantly?


    No Perfected Lord spoke. Only the sounds of explosions continued.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire ground fell silent. The sky was suffused with blood, and the ground was dyed red. The scent of blood was thick to the extreme.


    It was dead silent below. There was no noise at all.


    All the Chaotic dire beasts had blown up into pieces.


    From the beginning to the end, no one had even seen Lin Feng fight. He simply stood quietly in the void, and by using some strange and unpredictable method, caused millions of Chaotic dire beasts to fall.


    This method was like an ancient demon.


    They were truly stunned. Even Chaotic Perfected Lords could not help but feel a trace of fear in the depths of their hearts.

 Chapter 940 - 940 Ten Years

    940 Ten Years


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    Be it the Perfected Lords or the Chaotic Perfected Persons in the distance, a voice seemed to echo in the depths of their hearts.


    However, the scene before them was incomparably real.


    The countless Chaotic dire beasts were actually destroyed in the blink of an eye, and they were annihilated completely. Not a single Chaotic dire beast could escape. Such a peculiar method and monstrous power was enough to strike fear in any Perfected Lord.


    Moreover, when Lin Feng¡¯s universe enveloped these Chaotic Perfected Lords just now, it also gave these Chaotic Perfected Lords a vague sense of danger.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he shouted softly. His internal universe instantly retracted, and all the carcasses and flesh of the Chaotic dire beasts were stored in his internal universe.


    The sky was still clear, but the ground was dyed blood-red. The air was filled with a rich scent of blood, but there were no longer any Chaotic dire beasts.


    From now on, there would be no more obstacles between Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City. They could merge to establish a major city.


    Looking at Lin Feng in the void, all the Perfected Lords were a little dazed.


    It was as if the situation in the Hallowed Beast Continent had finally undergone a change. Perhaps a great era was coming!


    ¡°Perfected Lords, if anyone wants to join Mystic Sky City, I welcome them!¡±


    Lin Feng spoke slowly and openly recruited these Chaotic Perfected Lords. He believed that today¡¯s actions were enough to intimidate these Chaotic Perfected Lords. When he spoke, he did not expect all the Chaotic Perfected Lords to join Mystic Sky City.


    However, it would already be very good if only a few Perfected Lords joined.


    Lin Feng had displayed a terrifying capability in killing Chaotic dire beasts. All cultivators should have realized that the situation of the Hallowed Beast Continent was about to change, and a great era was imminent!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the internal universe with his consciousness, but he was also a little surprised.


    He had refined hundreds of thousands of Chaotic dire beasts, or even more. Lin Feng did not know the exact number. Among them were dire beasts that were half-Chaotic lifeforms, and also dire beasts that were Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, be they ordinary Chaotic dire beasts or peak Chaotic dire beasts, there were many of them, so many that it was innumerable. Originally, Lin Feng did not take it to heart. However, after he refined all these Chaotic dire beasts, his internal universe was actually expanding rapidly.


    Originally, its diameter was already 60 billion light-years. Now, it had increased by another five billion light-years at once, which was more origin than around the increment from a Chaotic spirit beast.


    This was a pleasant surprise. Originally, Lin Feng thought that ordinary Chaotic dire beasts were actually very little help to his universe. If he wanted it to expand, he would still have to rely on those Chaotic spirit beasts.


    But now, he realized that as long as there were enough ordinary Chaotic dire beasts, they could also allow his internal universe to expand. However, there definitely needed to be a lot of them. There were no shortage of Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Now that the Mystic Sky City had been established, he had to solidify the foundation first before slowly expanding it. If he wanted to change the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent, he should not do it alone. No matter how strong he was, he could not possibly sweep through place after place slowly.


    How vast was the Hallowed Beast Continent? How many years would it take for Lin Feng to sweep through it?


    For this reason, if Lin Feng needed helpers. Hence, reputation was very important. Now that he had displayed absolute strength in front of so many Perfected Lords, this was only the first step.


    ¡­


    The establishment of Mystic Sky City was originally a small matter. However, many Perfected Lords went to attend the ceremony. When they returned, word of mouth spread, and it became a major matter.


    Lin Feng¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Some people even subtly called Lin Feng the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent!


    The title of the top Perfected Lord was very prestigious, but more and more Perfected Lords agreed with it. Even those peak Perfected Lords did not make any comments after learning the exact news.


    During this period of time, the Mystic Sky City expanded day by day. From the initial 12 Perfected Lords, it slowly grew to dozens of Perfected Lords, and the city expanded again and again. Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City merged to become a major city, the Mystic Sky City. This was a new major city that stood between the two cities.


    It was rebuilt by the Perfected Lords by moving many mountains. Empyrean City and Mystic Stone City were not demolished either. Instead, they became two fortresses that guarded the Mystic Sky City in the middle.


    Moreover, with Mystic Sky City as the epicenter, Lin Feng began to build cities one after another. With the cities as the base, he slowly expanded the territory. The establishment of a city meant expelling countless Chaotic dire beasts around it.


    In just over ten years, the number of fortresses established under the command of the Mystic Sky City had already reached 120. Almost every month, a fortress would be established to advance continuously.


    It was not that Mystic Sky City had never clashed with other Chaotic Perfected Lords when expanding rapidly. However, the true enemies of the Hallowed Beast Continent were the Chaotic dire beasts. Even if the two cities were very close, it was impossible for any hostility to arise between them over expelling the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Hence, as more and more fortresses were built under the command of the Mystic Sky City, more and more cities were imperceptibly integrated into the system under the command of the Mystic Sky City.


    There was not much to do besides integration. They were surrounded by cities under the command of Mystic Sky City. What else could they do?


    In fact, some Perfected Lords who were unwilling to join the Mystic Sky City also left the Hallowed Beast Continent. Of course, this was only a very small fraction of cultivators. Most of them were willing to join the Mystic Sky City.


    Although the Mystic Sky City seemed to expand very quickly, in reality, the Hallowed Beast Continent was simply too huge. Even if the Mystic Sky City advanced at the speed of one city a month, it would probably take at least a hundred years to really dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    The Hallowed Beast Continent was simply too enormous. Moreover, towards the end, although the Mystic Sky City was very strong, the opponents it encountered were also very strong. In particular, some powerful Chaotic spirit beasts had already consciously gathered together. No matter how many Chaotic Perfected Lords there were, there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, they could only ask Lin Feng to attack. However, Lin Feng was alone and could not split himself. How many Chaotic spirit beasts could he kill alone?


    If not for the fact that Lin Feng had once tried to use his internal universe to envelop the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and after being countered by some mysterious power, found that it could not work at all, Lin Feng would even want to use universe descending directly to kill all the Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not do that. In fact, although his internal universe could envelop the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, there was a mysterious power vaguely resisting it.


    If Lin Feng went all out, he believed that even that mysterious power could do nothing. However, if he really did hat, it was very likely that a moment of carelessness would cause the entire Hallowed Beast Continent to be completely destroyed.


    Lin Feng was not willing to take the risk. There were not only Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent, but also so many cultivators. Lin Feng could not risk billions of cultivators.


    ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve found the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace!¡±


    Outside Lin Feng¡¯s quiet room, Perfected Lord Empyrean¡¯s voice sounded.

 Chapter 941 - 941 Ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace

    941 Ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace


    Perfected Lord Empyrean stood respectfully outside the door. As the door of the quiet room slowly opened, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared.


    Lin Feng slowly walked out of the quiet room. A strange glint flashed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Where are the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°City Lord, the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace are in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Sky Python Mountain?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. He knew that the Sky Python Mountain was one of the famous forbidden places on the Hallowed Beast Continent. The legendary head of that hallowed beast transformed into the Sky Python Mountain. Hence, it had all kinds of miraculous aspects. Even some Chaotic spirit beasts born in the Sky Python Mountain were very terrifying, far stronger than some ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts.


    In fact, some Perfected Lords had even fallen in the Sky Python Mountain. Hence, the Sky Python Mountain was also known as one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Sky Python Mountain, one of the most dangerous forbidden places on the Hallowed Beast Continent. We did everything we could to collect all kinds of information, all of which pointed to the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain. However, there are too many Chaotic spirit beasts in the Sky Python Mountain. Even a Perfected Lord can¡¯t enter. Once they enter, they¡¯ll probably never be able to come out. Hence, no one knows the specifics on the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was already very satisfied that the investigation had come to this point.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯ve done very well.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and Perfected Lord Empyrean bade farewell and left.


    ¡°I hope the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Lin Feng began to contemplate.


    In the past ten years, he had presided over Mystic Sky City, and had almost never encountered any difficulties in Mystic Sky City. Even if there were any obstructions, Lin Feng would personally resolve them.


    Hence, the current Mystic Sky City had more than a hundred citadels and dozens of Chaotic Perfected Lords under its command. Its sphere of influence covered millions of kilometers. It was one of the largest factions in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, this small faction was still inferior to those Chaotic dire beasts, let alone powerful enough to completely turn the situation of the Hallowed Beast Continent around.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation also reached a bottleneck. It was not that his internal universe had reached a bottleneck, but that his cultivation at the perfected spirit realm had reached a bottleneck.


    Over the past ten years, Lin Feng had also refined many Chaotic spirit beasts, and countless Chaotic dire beasts. Hence, the diameter of his internal universe had already reached a terrifying 100 billion light-years, almost comparable to an ordinary Origin Universe.


    As long as there was energy, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could continue to expand. However, Lin Feng was still unable to become a Perfected Deity. In fact, his comprehension of the Chaotic Rules was surprisingly slow.


    But now, in the past ten years, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Chaotic Rule of Fire had seen almost no improvement. It was as if he had reached a critical point and was always stuck, unable to comprehend more.


    If Lin Feng could not comprehend the Chaotic Rules, he would never be able to become a Chaotic Perfected Deity.


    This was a major matter in cultivation. Hence, Lin Feng collected all kinds of information, and found a legend about the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    It was rumored that at the beginning of the Hallowed Beast Continent, a great entity established the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    The Diabolic Divine Palace was open to a wide range of disciples. Be it human cultivators or Chaotic dire beasts, they could all enter the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    The ¡°Diabolic Deity¡± who established the Diabolic Divine Palace was actually a Perfected Deity, or a Chaotic divine beast. No one knew the exact identity of the ¡°Diabolic Deity¡±, but at that time, the Diabolic Divine Palace treated Chaotic dire beasts and human cultivators equally.


    However, later on, for some reason, the Diabolic Divine Palace seemed to have disappeared overnight. Even the mountain gate could not be found. As time passed, the Diabolic Divine Palace gradually became a myth on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. As the saying went, there was no smoke without fire. Legends would not come from nowhere, and moreover, it had been passed down for so long. Hence, after learning about the legend of the Diabolic Divine Palace, Lin Feng mobilized the faction of the Mystic Sky City and began to collect all kinds of information about the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    In the end, after sorting out the clues, all kinds of signs pointed to the fact that the Diabolic Divine Palace had indeed existed. Lin Feng got people to search for the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace. After a few years, they actually found it.


    Since they had found the Diabolic Divine Palace, Lin Feng naturally had to make a trip. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the information collected over the years be a waste of effort? Moreover, Lin Feng was also very curious about how the Diabolic Divine Palace could accommodate both Chaotic dire beasts and human cultivators.


    He was even more confused about the destruction of the Diabolic Divine Palace overnight. It seemed like there were still many secrets hidden in this Hallowed Beast Continent.


    The power of the Mystic Sky City was no longer what it used to be. The Mystic Sky City itself was incomparably safe. There were hundreds of cities guarding it in all directions. It might be the safest city on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Lin Feng gave Perfected Lord Empyrean some simple instructions, then flew towards the Sky Python Mountain alone with Ao.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the forest, casting the withered leaves in a faint golden sheen.


    Swoosh.


    A black shadow descended from the sky, stirring up leaves.


    ¡°This is the Sky Python Mountain?¡±


    Apart from the verdant forest, there did not seem to be anything special about the Sky Python Mountain.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that there are many Chaotic dire beasts in the Sky Python Mountain, and even powerful Chaotic spirit beasts that can kill Perfected Lords? Where did these Chaotic spirit beasts go?¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power. There was actually not a single Chaotic spirit beast within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. There were only some Chaotic dire beasts patrolling the Sky Python Mountain.


    This was very different from the rumors. As one of the most dangerous forbidden places on the Hallowed Beast Continent, it was impossible for it to be so ¡°peaceful¡±.


    ¡°What happened at the Sky Python Mountain?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely sensed that something was amiss about the Sky Python Mountain.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook. It was like an earthquake, and it was still shaking. The entire huge Sky Python Mountain was shaking.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he sensed terrifying fluctuations coming from the depths of the Sky Python Mountain. Even the Chaotic aura formed a storm that swept over.


    ¡°A fight? It doesn¡¯t seem to be just Chaotic spirit beasts. There are also cultivators?¡±


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the violent, almost uncontrollable Chaotic aura. Chaotic spirit beasts did not have such an ability. Even a Chaotic Perfected Lord did not have such an ability.


    Moreover, such fluctuations were so great that they were like rolling waves, each higher than the last. It seemed like something major had indeed happened at the Sky Python Mountain. No wonder not a single Chaotic spirit beast had been discovered in hundreds of kilometers.


    ¡°Ao, catch up with it!¡±


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head. They instantly transformed into a stream of light, traversing towards the depths of the Sky Python Mountain.

 Chapter 942 - 942 Mutants

    942 Mutants


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Another earth-shattering roar spread throughout the entire Sky Python Mountain.


    Lin Feng rode Ao and quickly approached the source.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng focused his gaze. There were indeed Chaotic spirit beasts ahead, and there was not just one, but a total of three. These three Chaotic spirit beasts were of different sizes, but they all emitted terrifying auras. They were definitely not ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts wore furious expressions, but they were looking at the cultivator in the middle with some wariness.


    That cultivator¡¯s white clothes fluttered, and her black hair fluttered in the wind. Her figure was graceful, and her face was exquisite. She was actually a woman. Even Lin Feng, who had transcended from the Origin Universe and traveled the Chaos, had never seen such an elegant and beautiful woman.


    In terms of beauty, perhaps only the queen he had met in the Incendium Continent could compare to her.


    The woman was surrounded by the three Chaotic spirit beasts. Although her expression was solemn, there was no fear in her eyes. Instead, she appeared very calm.


    In his hand was an iridescent glass pagoda. It looked vivid, as if it was a living thing, rather than a treasure. Even Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power emitted by the iridescent glass pagoda.


    ¡°The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, a Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and a name came to him.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly had a guess in his mind. Before Lin Feng, the only person who could really be considered the number one Perfected Lord in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent was this Perfected Lord Ziyuan.


    The reason was very simple. Not only was Perfected Lord Ziyuan a top-notch Perfected Lord in terms of her own power, she even had a Chaotic spirit treasure called the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda. It could suppress, trap and kill Chaotic spirit beasts.


    It was rumored that Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also an undefeated Perfected Lord who had cultivated in the Chaos for billions of years. She had roamed the Chaos for countless years before descending to the Hallowed Beast Continent. Then, she established the Ziyuan City and used her spirit treasure to kill five Chaotic spirit beasts. For a time, her reputation shook the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Everyone knew Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s name.


    However, the current top Perfected Lord was Lin Feng. Perfected Lord Ziyuan had not acted at all the entire time, as if she did not care about the empty title of the top Perfected Lord at all.


    Originally, Lin Feng was very curious about Chaotic spirit treasures. He had never seen a Chaotic spirit treasure before, so he also wanted to visit Perfected Lord Ziyuan in Ziyuan City, and take the opportunity to see the Chaotic spirit treasure.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Perfected Lord Ziyuan at the Sky Python Mountain now.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts seemed to be very wary of Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s Iridescent Glazed Pagoda. Hence, although they all surrounded Perfected Lord Ziyuan, they did not pounce forward.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, you¡¯ve already been to the Sky Python Mountain twice. The forbidden place lies ahead, and the great king is inside. If you barge in without permission, only death awaits you!¡± One of the Chaotic spirit beasts said threateningly in a low voice.


    However, Ziyuan was unmoved. Her long hair fluttered, and her gaze was incomparably sharp.


    ¡°King? It¡¯s that old flood dragon, right? Does it really think it¡¯s a true dragon just because it has a trace of the bloodline of a true dragon? I know that the old flood dragon wants to comprehend the prohibitions of the Diabolic Divine Palace, but after comprehending them for hundreds of thousands of years, it¡¯s still loitering outside the Diabolic Divine Palace. Why not let me go in? Perhaps I can break the prohibitions of the Diabolic Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, no matter what you say, we won¡¯t let you pass. Your Chaotic spirit treasure is indeed very powerful, but there¡¯s still no way you can get past us!¡±


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts all had some divine beast bloodlines, and were all mutants. They were willing to hide in the Sky Python Mountain not because they were really lurking, but because of the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°The Diabolic Divine Palace really exists!¡±


    Lin Feng was elated. It was good as long as the legend was confirmed to be true. It seemed like Perfected Lord Ziyuan had long known that there was a Diabolic Divine Palace in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain. She seemed to also have come a few times, but failed every time. With the obstruction of these three Chaotic spirit beasts, even Perfected Lord Ziyuan could not enter.


    Boom.


    The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda slammed down hard.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts roared at the sky. A powerful aura appeared on their bodies, which did not seem to match their auras. It should be the aura of the divine beast bloodline in their bodies.


    It turned out that these three Chaotic spirit beasts were actually also descendants of divine beasts. They had a trace of the bloodline of divine beasts, and could be considered mutants. No wonder they were much stronger than ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts. Even ordinary Perfected Lords might be killed by them if they were not careful. If the three Chaotic spirit beasts joined forces, ordinary Perfected Lords would definitely die.


    However, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was not an ordinary Perfected Lord. She had a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda suddenly shook, but it was forcefully blocked by the three Chaotic spirit beasts. The circles of halos seemed to contain infinite pressure, suppressing the three Chaotic spirit beasts until they roared repeatedly and struggled to breathe.


    However, the three Chaotic spirit beasts were not at the end of their rope. Clearly, the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was indeed very powerful, but it was still very difficult for it to suppress these three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was a Chaotic spirit treasure. What was a spirit treasure? Now, Lin Feng had learned something new.


    Once the spirit treasure was unleashed, Perfected Lord Ziyuan could even disregard everything, and the spirit treasure could naturally fight the enemies. It only required Perfected Lord Ziyuan to expend a very small portion of her mental power.


    If it was just a strange Chaotic spirit beast, even with the bloodline of a divine beast, it would probably not be a match for Perfected Lord Ziyuan. As expected of the former top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent. She was indeed very extraordinary.


    These three Chaotic spirit beast mutants were also very extraordinary. As mutants, they were stronger than ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts to begin with, and could even kill ordinary Perfected Lords. However, Lin Feng looked at these three Chaotic spirit beasts. They were much inferior to the Torch Dragon.


    When both mutated Chaotic spirit beasts and had the bloodline of divine beasts, they should be compared in terms of the innate divine ability contained in the bloodline of divine beasts. The Torch Dragon¡¯s innate divine ability was time standstill, which was related to the Rule of Time. What could compare to it?


    Thud.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan flipped her hand. There was another short sword that emitted a gray light and an incomparably fierce aura, spooking the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Swish.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan pointed with her finger, and the short sword instantly flew out, stabbing towards the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    ¡°Another Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts were shocked. The fact that Perfected Lord Ziyuan had a Chaotic spirit treasure was already enough to make them suffer indescribably. They could only passively take hits and resist with all their might.


    But now, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had actually obtained another Chaotic spirit treasure. How could they fight like this?


    Thump.


    The short sword pierced into the body of one of the Chaotic spirit beasts, but it only made a small hole. Even though the sword aura inside churned, it did not cause much damage to the Chaotic spirit beast.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s not a Chaotic spirit treasure. It just developed a little sentience. It¡¯s a half-finished product.¡±


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it was not a Chaotic spirit treasure. As long as it was not a Chaotic spirit treasure, with the divine beast bloodline in their bodies, even Perfected Lord Ziyuan could not do anything to them.


    ¡°Is it still not enough?¡±


    Seeing that the short sword could not do anything to the three Chaotic spirit beasts, Perfected Lord Ziyuan frowned slightly.


    It was not easy for her to obtain this short sword, and it contained a trace of sentience. However, it was very, very difficult for such Chaotic artifacts to completely metamorphose into Chaotic spirit treasures. A half-Chaotic spirit treasure was almost their limit.


    Such a half-Chaotic spirit treasure was very intimidating against ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts, but against these three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, it was not enough.


    She had already tried three times, but failed every time, and could not pass through the obstruction of the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    After this failure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan did not know when she could come again. She could only shake her head, retrieve her short sword, and prepare to leave.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Lord Ziyuan sensed an obscure aura. It was the aura of a Chaotic dire beast.


    It was normal for there to be Chaotic dire beasts in the Sky Python Mountain, but this was the territory of three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts. What Chaotic dire beast would dare to approach?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan looked in a certain direction.


    Even the three Chaotic spirit beasts were slightly stunned, but then, they also sensed an obscure trace of a Chaotic dire beast. Hence, they all growled in low voices, their faces filled with caution.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Ao below him and shook his head. He knew that it was not that himself who had been discovered, but Ao. After all, Ao was a Chaotic dire beast. Lin Feng had been careless and only used the cosmic power to conceal himself, but forgot to conceal Ao.


    However, so be it. Since Lin Feng had been discovered, he did not hide anymore. He retracted his cosmic power and slowly walked out of the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 943 - 943 Lin Feng Suppressing the Mutants With a Finger

    943 Lin Feng Suppressing the Mutants With a Finger


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng slowly walked out of the depths of the forest. Ao also roared at the three Chaotic spirit beasts, as if it was not afraid of these three Chaotic spirit beasts at all.


    This surprised the three Chaotic spirit beasts, and even Perfected Lord Ziyuan. This was also the first time she had seen a Chaotic dire beast that dare to roar at Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Lin Feng patted Ao¡¯s head, and Ao stopped.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, I originally wanted to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at the Sky Python Mountain.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. There did not seem to be any fear or nervousness in his eyes.


    ¡°Huh? You know me?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan stared at Lin Feng, but he didn¡¯t seem familiar at all to her. She was sure she had never met Lin Feng before, but if Lin Feng could call her by name at once, he clearly knew something about her.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan is famous. Who in the Hallowed Beast Continent doesn¡¯t know about you? Originally, I wasn¡¯t sure either, but after seeing you holding the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, I can be certain.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. Realization dawned on Perfected Lord Ziyuan. Her Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was a Chaotic spirit treasure, and was also famous in the Hallowed Beast Continent. Its characteristics were too obvious, and this was a very easy guess.


    ¡°May I know your name, Perfected Lord?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s eyes were bright, and she did not underestimate Lin Feng at all. Only a fool or a powerful Perfected Lord with something to rely on could come to the Sky Python Mountain alone and still be so relaxed, not taking these Chaotic spirit beasts seriously at all.


    How could Lin Feng be a fool? That was impossible. He could only be a peak Perfected Lord.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, you¡¯re welcome. My name is Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan frowned, as if she was thinking about if there was any top-notch Perfected Lord on the Hallowed Beast Continent called Lin Feng. Suddenly, an thought flashed through her mind, and she seemed to have some impression.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Lin of Mystic Sky City?¡±


    A strange look flashed across Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lin Feng was no longer unknown. With the establishment of Mystic Sky City, Lin Feng¡¯s name had quickly spread throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and he was even known as the top Perfected Lord.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the top Perfected Lord!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had some ties with this Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s had ¡°taken¡± the title as the top Perfected Lord from her.


    Previously, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was publicly recognized as the number one Perfected Lord in the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, as Lin Feng rose to prominence, especially in the battle when the Mystic Sky City was established, he subdued countless Perfected Lords, the title of the top Perfected Lord naturally went to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Did Perfected Lord Lin come to the Sky Python Mountain for the Diabolic Divine Palace too?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan said directly. It was obvious that she also knew that Lin Feng must have concealed himself for a period of time previously. Lin Feng should have already heard everything she said to the three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts, so there was nothing much to hide.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a Diabolic Divine Palace?¡± Lin Feng asked Perfected Lord Ziyuan instead of replying directly.


    ¡°Of course there are, and they¡¯re inside. However, these three Chaotic spirit beasts are blocking the way. Even I can¡¯t head to the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace. I wonder if Perfected Lord Lin has a solution?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was not in a hurry to leave. She wanted to see Lin Feng¡¯s methods. Perhaps with Lin Feng¡¯s help, she could also fulfill her lifelong wish and enter the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°Human Perfected Lords, leave quickly. You should not enter this place. If you do not leave now, we¡¯ll start a massacre. We can only send you to reincarnate and cultivate again.¡±


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts could no longer sit still. This human Perfected Lord had arrived calmly and showed no fear at all. Clearly, he was not easy to deal with either. Moreover, he could converse with Perfected Lord Ziyuan as equals. That was even more extraordinary.


    They were not stupid, and would not underestimate Perfected Lord Ziyuan. It had to be known that it took the combination of three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts to barely stop Perfected Lord Ziyuan


    If someone on par with Perfected Lord Ziyuan came, they would probably be in trouble.


    Lin Feng ignored the three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts completely. Instead, he said to Perfected Lord Ziyuan, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no solution. Perfected Lord has come to the Sky Python Mountain three times, but you haven¡¯t been able to think of a better solution. What good solution can I come up with?¡±


    Hearing this, Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s expression fell, and she was also a little disappointed. In order to enter the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace, she had indeed tried everything she could. She had spent tens of thousands of years on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Unfortunately, up until now, she still had no way to pass through the obstruction of these three Chaotic spirit beasts. She had not even seen the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°However, although there¡¯s no good solution, there¡¯s a stupid solution, and that is to defeat these three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts. Then, won¡¯t we be able to find the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan shook his head and said, ¡°If I could defeat them, I would have done so long ago. However, these are three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts with the bloodlines of divine beasts. Defeating them is easier said than done.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng walked over slowly. The world phantom vaguely appeared behind him, and he emitted a terrifying aura.


    Even the three Chaotic spirit beasts seemed to have encountered their ¡°natural enemy¡±. They growled softly and kept retreating. Just from their auras, they felt immense pressure, and there was a faint sense of great danger and terror.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Disbelief appeared in her eyes, and the expression on her face was incomparably shocked. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power did not affect Perfected Lord Ziyuan, that power still stunned Perfected Lord Ziyuan.


    ¡°This power¡­ He¡¯s not a Perfected Deity, but it feels like I¡¯m facing a Perfected Deity. Is it some kind of special Chaotic spirit treasure?¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s mind. She was not a cultivator from the Hallowed Beast Continent, but came from the depths of the Chaos and had a powerful background.


    In fact, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had even seen a Perfected Deity before!


    The aura of a Perfected Deity was naturally incomparably powerful, as vast and invincible as the entire Chaos.


    Lin Feng¡¯s aura was not as domineering as a Perfected Deity¡¯s, but just his raw strength had the faint shadow of a Perfected Deity. Hence, Perfected Lord Ziyuan suspected that Lin Feng also possessed a powerful and special Chaotic spirit treasure.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Feng have such a terrifying aura?


    There were sounds of wailing.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan had no idea how much pressure the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts were enduring at this moment. Lin Feng walked over step by step. He did not even attack. He had only mobilized a portion of the power in his internal universe.


    Even so, just a portion of the power in the internal universe still gave the three Chaotic spirit beasts a sense of great danger and terror.


    After all, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. He could even suppress the Torch Dragon. The diameter of his internal universe exceeded 100 billion light-years, comparable to an ordinary Origin Universe.


    Even if only a tenth of such a terrifying power was leaked, it would still be earth-shattering.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped in his tracks and looked at the three Chaotic spirit beasts that were constantly retreating. Then, he gently tapped the heads of the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Boom.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Their entire bodies felt as if they were carrying heavy mountains, and their massive bodies emitted crackling sounds. They tried to stand up and support themselves, but were pressed to the ground. They struggled desperately, but could not move at all.


    There were sounds of wailing.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts could only wail in low voices. Previously, they were still majestic and prideful when facing Perfected Lord Ziyuan, but now, even standing up felt so difficult.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan could not hide the shock in her eyes. Were these still three Chaotic spirit beasts? If she had not seen them with her own eyes, she would not have believed it at all.


    Lin Feng did not even do anything. With a light tap, the three Chaotic spirit beasts were suppressed on the ground and could not move at all. This capability had vaguely exceeded the scope of a Perfected Lord, shocking Perfected Lord Ziyuan.

 Chapter 944 - 944 The Origin of the Diabolic Divine Palace

    944 The Origin of the Diabolic Divine Palace


    She had thought that there would be an intense battle. Perfected Lord Ziyuan was even prepared to help Lin Feng attack together to suppress the three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts.


    But what was the situation now?


    The scene before her almost made Perfected Lord Ziyuan unable to believe her eyes.


    Lin Feng only pointed lightly, and the three insufferably arrogant Chaotic spirit beasts were firmly suppressed. They lay on the ground, unable to even move or struggle.


    They even let out low whimpers.


    ¡°As befitting of the top Perfected Lord!¡±


    A strange look flashed across Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s eyes. It did not matter if Lin Feng had used a Chaotic spirit treasure, some secret technique, or his own ability.


    Being able to easily suppress these three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts meant that Lin Feng was undoubtedly the top Perfected Lord on the Hallowed Beast Continent. In fact, in the entire Chaos, Lin Feng was probably one of the best among Perfected Lords.


    Lin Feng walked up step by step and arrived in front of the three Chaotic spirit beasts. Actually, these three Chaotic spirit beasts were not so weak that they could be suppressed at will.


    However, no matter how they struggled, the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body would continue to suppress them.


    In the beginning, Lin Feng had only mobilized 10% of the cosmic power. That was already very terrifying, equivalent to cosmic power from a universe 10 billion light-years in diameter. But now, Lin Feng had already mobilized more than 40% of the cosmic power. Only then could he firmly suppress the three Chaotic spirit beasts.


    With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe now, even if he did not completely use universe descending, he could still suppress powerful Chaotic spirit beasts.


    There were sounds of wailing.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts could only lie on the ground and constantly wail in low voices. It even seemed very difficult for them to even open their mouths. Their Chaotic bodies also collapsed one after another under the pressure of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    However, there was also the special bloodline power in the bodies of the three Chaotic spirit beasts, which resisted the pressure of the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body. It should be the divine beast bloodline in their bodies.


    Otherwise, if 40% of the cosmic power in the internal universe all descended, these three Chaotic spirit beasts would have long been crushed into dust.


    ¡°Not bad. You can still hold out until now. Tell me, is the Diabolic Divine Palace inside?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently.


    Then, he eased the pressure slightly, allowing the three Chaotic spirit beasts to speak.


    At this moment, the three Chaotic spirit beasts were already incomparably terrified. Lin Feng walked over step by step without doing anything else. The three Chaotic spirit beasts were suppressed and could not even resist.


    They even had a feeling that it would be a piece of cake for Lin Feng to kill them. He was even more terrifying than their ¡°king¡±.


    ¡°Yes, the ruins are inside. The king once said that it¡¯s the ruin of the Diabolic Divine Palace. Once one obtains the treasures in the Diabolic God Palace, the king can even become a divine beast.¡±


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts told him almost everything they knew, not daring to conceal anything. In any case, their king had subdued them through its powerful strength. Now that Lin Feng was clearly stronger, these three Chaotic spirit beasts naturally knew what they should do.


    Lin Feng did not ask anymore. He immediately growled, ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Then, with a sweep of the cosmic power, the figures of the three Chaotic spirit beasts instantly disappeared, and were already suppressed by Lin Feng in his internal universe.


    These were mutant Chaotic spirit beasts that could greatly enhance Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Lin Feng would not let them off so easily.


    After putting away these three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, Perfected Lord Ziyuan also flew over. He took a long look at Lin Feng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Perfected Lord Lin is the top Perfected Lord, and can kill Chaotic spirit beasts. From the looks of it, the rumors are true. The title of the top Perfected Lord lives up to its name!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan also gave up on what little competitive thoughts she had. She knew that she was not Lin Feng¡¯s match, but with the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda in her possession, she was not afraid.


    This Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was a Chaotic spirit treasure. It was capable of both offense and defense, and was even stronger at defense. Forget about three mutated Chaotic spirit beasts, even three or five or ten of them might not be able to do anything to Perfected Lord Ziyuan.


    At the very least, self-preservation was not a problem. This was also why Perfected Lord Ziyuan had come to the Sky Python Mountain three times. Even though she did not defeat the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts every time, she was safe and sound.


    Now that Lin Feng had collected three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, there were no more obstacles ahead. Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also very excited.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, you flatter me. Your Iridescent Glazed Pagoda is indeed worthy of being a Chaotic spirit treasure. It¡¯s very extraordinary.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen a Chaotic spirit treasure, so he was naturally very curious.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you¡¯re also here for the Diabolic Divine Palace. Why don¡¯t we go to the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace together? In all likelihood, no one in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent knows the origins of the Diabolic Divine Palace better than me,¡± Perfected Lord Ziyuan said confidently.


    ¡°Oh? Do you know the origins of the Diabolic Divine Palace, Perfected Lord?¡±


    Lin Feng was somewhat persuaded. He was a little curious. Although he had heard about the Diabolic Divine Palace, it was only some legends. Moreover, the origins of the Diabolic Divine Palace were mysterious. He only knew that it had suddenly appeared on the Hallowed Beast Continent, and should have originated from the Chaos.


    However, Lin Feng did not know its exact origins.


    Now, from what Perfected Lord Ziyuan said, this Diabolic Divine Palace seemed to have a complicated background.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was interested, Perfected Lord Ziyuan immediately said, ¡°I naturally know the origins of the Diabolic Divine Palace. I once roamed the Chaos and heard rumors about the Diabolic Divine Palace. It¡¯s rumored that the owner of the Diabolic Divine Palace is a mighty figure in the Chaos called the Diabolic Deity. It¡¯s said that the Diabolic Deity had unparalleled divine ability, and stood at the peak of the Chaos as a top-notch Perfected Deity!


    ¡°The Diabolic Deity roamed the Chaos and sensed that life on some savage Chaotic continents were ignorant. They did not even cultivate. Hence, the Diabolic Deity established the Diabolic Divine Palace, and casually left behind some cultivation techniques as legacies. As long as one can pass the test of the Diabolic Deity, and meet the requirements of the Diabolic Deity, they can accept the legacy and obtain the cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Therefore, legends about the Diabolic Divine Palace circulated around many Chaotic continents. Moreover, many Diabolic Divine Palaces were indeed established, and there are still remnants of them in some Chaotic continents. The Diabolic Deity is magnanimous, and discriminate in teachings. Be it Chaotic dire beasts, human cultivators, or even some wood spirits, and so on, anyone who can pass the test can enter the Diabolic Divine Palace and obtain all kinds of cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Those are great opportunities. I¡¯ve heard of them. Actually, I¡¯ve also been to some Chaotic continents. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find the Diabolic Divine Palace. Only on the Hallowed Beast Continent did I discover traces of the Diabolic Divine Palace. Unfortunately, in tens of thousands of years, due to the obstruction of the three Chaotic spirit beasts, I couldn¡¯t find the Diabolic Divine Palace.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan told him everything, her tone filled with regret.


    ¡°So this is the legend of the Diabolic Divine Palace. That Diabolic Deity is worthy of being the teacher of all living beings! However, you are already a peak Perfected Lord, yet you still wish to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace. Could it be that the Diabolic Divine Palace has cultivation techniques for becoming Perfected Deities?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan shook her head, and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, there¡¯s no need to probe. How can there be any cultivation techniques for becoming Perfected Deities in this world? At most, there can only be some notes from the cultivation experiences of the predecessors. Cultivators can only become Perfected Deities by relying on their own comprehension of the Chaotic Rules.


    ¡°Although there are no cultivation techniques for Perfected Deities in the Diabolic Divine Palace, it¡¯s very likely that there are divine ability techniques, complete divine ability techniques!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s expression was solemn. Clearly, she was also thinking of finding the Diabolic Divine Palace day and night for the complete divine ability technique.


    ¡°Complete divine ability technique?¡±


    Lin Feng developed some interest as well. If it were just some ordinary cultivation techniques, Chaotic martial arts, or Chaotic spells, he would not be interested.


    However, divine ability techniques, especially complete divine ability techniques, would be very helpful to even Lin Feng. Even if he did not cultivate them, just referencing and comprehending them would be infinitely beneficial.


    ¡°All right, since there¡¯s the complete divine ability technique, how about we search for the ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace together, Perfected Lord?¡±


    ¡°That would be wonderful.¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan reached an agreement. The two parties did not have any conflicts of interest, so they could naturally join forces. After all, even if there was a divine ability technique, the two of them could cultivate it together.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan needed to rely on Lin Feng¡¯s strength, and Lin Feng also needed to rely on Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s knowledge of the Diabolic Divine Palace. Otherwise, it would probably not be so easy for either of them to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find the Diabolic Divine Palace. There¡¯s very likely that an old flood dragon is still there!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan immediately moved and led the way. Lin Feng followed behind unhurriedly, walking deeper into the Sky Python Mountain after her.

 Chapter 945 - 945 Old Flood Dragon

    945 Old Flood Dragon


    In the depths of the Sky Python Mountain, as there were three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts previously, there were actually no other Chaotic dire beasts here. The lush leaves and lush greenery made it appear rather deep and ancient.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also very cautious along the way. She basically kept the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda with her the entire time, and paid attention to the surroundings at all times. According to Perfected Lord Ziyuan, there was still an old flood dragon. It was very extraordinary, and had a trace of the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon.


    The so-called Ancestral Dragon was very extraordinary. The Ancestral Dragon was not a divine beast, but a hallowed beast! Dragons were licentious by nature, and the Ancestral Dragon was no exception. It had reproduced with many dire beast races in the Chaos, such as true dragons and flood dragons.


    This old flood dragon actually had a trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline. Moreover, quite rarely, it was able to activate this trace of Ancestral Dragon bloodline. Its strength was very terrifying. Being able to subdue three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts was enough to show how powerful the old flood dragon was.


    Hence, Perfected Lord Ziyuan did not dare to let her guard down at all.


    As the two of them went deeper, even Ao fell silent. It seemed to have sensed an unusual trace of oppressive aura, and became very quiet.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up. He saw a palace ahead.


    ¡°Diabolic Divine Palace?¡± Lin Feng said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Diabolic Divine Palace! As expected, there¡¯s indeed a Diabolic Divine Palace in the Hallowed Beast Continent. I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan appeared very excited. She had traveled the Chaos for so long, and had become a peak Perfected Lord a long time ago. She had been accumulating experience over time, trying to comprehend the Chaotic Rules.


    But how could the Chaotic Rules be so easy to comprehend? For tens of thousands of years, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had not been able to improve at all. She could only constantly travel and roam the Chaos, hoping to find opportunities.


    And she really did find an opportunity. The legend she had heard the most about in the Chaos was the legend of the Diabolic Divine Palace. That great and mysterious Diabolic Deity had left behind Diabolic Divine Palaces in many Chaotic continents. They contained all kinds of cultivation techniques, and there might even be complete divine ability techniques.


    These were techniques that top-notch Perfected Lords were eager to obtain. Even only as reference, these might allow them to gain a deeper understanding of certain Rules in the Chaos.


    Hence, how could Perfected Lord Ziyuan not be excited to suddenly see the Diabolic Divine Palace? This was an opportunity she had been looking for for tens of thousands of years.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. From afar, the magnificent Diabolic Divine Palace did not seem to have experienced the tide of time. It did not seem dilapidated, but emitted a vast and solemn aura.


    This was the Diabolic Divine Palace, which offered countless living beings opportunities!


    ¡°Be careful of that old flood dragon!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s expression was solemn, and she did not continue forward. Lin Feng also saw that outside the Diabolic Divine Palace, an incomparably huge flood dragon was lying on the ground, looking as if it was sleeping. Its entire body emitted a terrifying aura.


    Lin Feng had never seen a Chaotic spirit beast with such a massive aura. Even the aura of the Torch Dragon was far inferior to the flood dragon in front of him. As for strength, it would depend on the innate abilities of the Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, for this old flood dragon to be able to make three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts submit and call it a ¡°king¡±, its strength was probably far from what ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts could compare to.


    ¡°Cultivator, I remember your aura. Perfected Lord Ziyuan? In tens of thousands of years, you¡¯ve already come to the Sky Python Mountain three times, but you were obstructed by those three fools each time. Looks like those three fools failed to stop you this time.¡±


    The massive flood dragon slowly raised its head and opened its eyes. Its eyes seemed infinitely deep and vast, like the cosmos.


    Buzz.


    The iridescent Glazed Pagoda beside Perfected Lord Ziyuan actually protected her automatically. It emitted traces of iridescent light, enveloping Perfected Lord Ziyuan.


    The reason why spirit treasures were called spirit treasures was that they had a trace of sentience. When their master was threatened, they could also take the initiative to protect their master. Relying on this Chaotic spirit treasure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan roamed the Chaos and survived countless calamities.


    Being able to make even the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda take the initiative to protect its master was a sign of how powerful the enemy was. It even made the Chaotic spirit treasure feel a trace of threat.


    ¡°As expected of the old flood dragon with the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon. You¡¯ve been here for at least 100,000 years, right? You must have entered the Diabolic Divine Palace before, so you should know that you can only enter it once. There¡¯s only one chance. Once you¡¯ve already entered it, you won¡¯t be able to enter it again. What¡¯s the use of staying here?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan looked at the old flood dragon cautiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One can only enter the Diabolic Divine Palace once. However, I can¡¯t accept it. I was just a little bit away from finding the technique to become a divine beast. I was just a little bit away.¡± The old flood dragon growled in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of not accepting it? What¡¯s not meant to be yours would never be yours. Do you think you can charge into the Diabolic Divine Palace by force? The Diabolic Deity personally left this Diabolic Divine Palace in the Hallowed Beast Continent. Forget about you in the present, even if you really became a divine beast, you can¡¯t possibly force your way into the Diabolic Divine Palace.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan shook her head. She knew a lot about the Diabolic Divine Palace, and she also knew what a great entity the Diabolic Deity was in the Chaos. That was a true top-notch Perfected Deity, who stood at the peak of the Chaos.


    Ordinary Perfected Deities could not break into the Diabolic Divine Palaces he had left behind, let alone charge in by force. If one wanted to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace, they had to follow the rules of the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    Every living being, be it Chaotic dire beasts or cultivators, could only enter the Diabolic Divine Palace once. Once they had entered it, they wouldn¡¯t ever be able to enter it again.


    Back then, the old flood dragon had entered the Diabolic Divine Palace once and obtained a considerable opportunity. By relying on this opportunity, it even accidentally activated traces of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in its body.


    As a Chaotic hallowed beast, the Ancestral Dragon was one of the oldest and strongest entities among Chaotic dire beasts. The bloodlines it left behind were simply too many to count.


    Although it was a hallowed beast, the bloodlines it left behind were spread throughout the entire Chaos. Hence, it was not surprising that the old flood dragon had traces of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    In fact, apart from the old flood dragon, there must be other Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent that also had the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon.


    However, being able to activate traces of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in the body like the old flood dragon was simply a stroke of luck. It was unimaginable. Even in the depths of the Chaos, this could be considered a huge opportunity.


    It was precisely because the old flood dragon had accidentally entered the Diabolic Divine Palace that it could receive such an opportunity.


    Unfortunately, after activating the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, the old flood dragon could not improve any further. If it wanted to become a Chaotic divine beast, with the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in its body, there was actually a trace of hope.


    The hope was very slim, and even the direct descendants of the Ancestral Dragon rarely could become divine beasts, let alone the old flood dragon, who only had a trace of the bloodline of a hallowed beast in its body.


    However, there was ultimately a trace of hope. The old flood dragon would not give up. Hence, it wanted to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace again. Unfortunately, no matter what method it thought of, and even when it controlled some other Chaotic spirit beasts to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace, it did not obtain what it wanted.


    Hence, the old flood dragon went on waiting. Even if it had to wait for thousands, tens of thousands of years, or even billions of years, it was willing to wait. In any case, the old flood dragon¡¯s lifespan was infinite now. It could afford to wait.


    It would wait until the prohibitions outside the Diabolic Divine Palace slowly weakened. Perhaps one day, it would be able to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace again, and obtain what it wanted.


    The old flood dragon raised his head and glanced at Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan. It shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how slim the hope is, I¡¯ll wait. As for the two of you, you could break through the obstruction of those three fools, so you can be considered extraordinary. However, opportunities are not that easy to obtain. Those three fools have followed me for so long, after all. I have to express something. Come, defeat me, and you can enter the Diabolic Divine Palace!¡±


    The old flood dragon¡¯s massive body began to move. It was like a small hill, full of oppressive aura.

 Chapter 946 - 946 The Strongest Rival!

    946 The Strongest Rival!


    ¡°Defeat you?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan bit her lip. She was already helpless against those three strange Chaotic spirit beasts just now. The old flood dragon in front of her had awakened the bloodline of a hallowed beast. He could even subdue the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts. There was no knowing how many times it was stronger than the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts.


    It was not that easy to defeat the old flood dragon.


    ¡°Old flood dragon, since you¡¯ve already entered the Diabolic Divine Palace before, what¡¯s the point of stopping us? If we enter, we have a chance to bring you what you want. Won¡¯t it be the best of both worlds?¡±


    However, the old flood dragon was still unmoved. Instead, it shook its head and said, ¡°In the Diabolic God Palace, Chaotic dire beasts and human cultivators receive completely different opportunities. If you enter the Diabolic Divine Palace, you will only obtain the techniques cultivated by human cultivators. It is impossible for you to obtain what I want.¡±


    ¡°All right then, old flood dragon, let¡¯s see how strong you are!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan extended her hand and pointed, suddenly activating the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda.


    Immediately, the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda shone with extraordinary splendor, transforming into a huge pagoda that blotted out the sky. With infinite power, it descended from the sky and pressed down violently towards the old flood dragon.


    Boom.


    The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda instantly pressed down. Traces of iridescent light attempted to suppress the old flood dragon at full force. However, the old flood dragon¡¯s massive body pushed forward like a giant.


    The huge Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was actually lifted directly. At the same time, the old flood dragon slammed its claw towards the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda.


    Thud.


    The huge Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was actually sent flying. The spiritual light on the pagoda also flickered. Clearly, it had suffered a trace of damage. This was a Chaotic spirit treasure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s trump card. Normally, it was always undefeated. Even if it was not a match, she could rely on the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda to resist the enemy¡¯s attack.


    But now, the old flood dragon had sent the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda flying with a single strike. This was enough to show how extraordinary it was.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was both shocked and furious. She retracted the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, but there was nothing she could do. She was not a match for those three Chaotic spirit beasts. Now, she was not a match for this old flood dragon either.


    However, there was still Lin Feng next to her, and he had unfathomable strength. Perfected Lord Ziyuan could not help but look at Lin Feng beside her. Up until now, she admitted that she had yet to see Lin Feng¡¯s true strength. Even when dealing with the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, Lin Feng had suppressed them without even attacking.


    Lin Feng looked at Perfected Lord Ziyuan. Even when she used the Chaotic spirit treasure, it was sent flying by the old flood dragon. This was enough to show how extraordinary the old flood dragon was. Lin Feng was not arrogant enough to think that he could crush everything with power and not take anything seriously.


    At the very least, the old flood dragon in front of him made Lin Feng feel a trace of solemnity.


    ¡°Terminus!¡±


    Lin Feng attacked. Facing the old flood dragon, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless at all. Although he had not used the power of his internal universe, he had used the sixth form of the Heaven and Earth Seal. Currently, it was also Lin Feng¡¯s strongest Chaotic martial art.


    Even ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts would be killed by this strike from Lin Feng.


    ¡°What kind of martial art is this?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was very shocked. She was also a top-notch Perfected Lord and cultivated martial arts. She even cultivated perfected spirit martial arts. However, when she saw Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike now, she felt that all the perfected spirit martial arts she cultivated paled in comparison.


    It was not that Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike was too strong, nor was it too profound, but that there was an extreme charm to it, a sense of consummation. This was the feeling of martial arts reaching the extreme, and martial arts being completely consummate.


    There was no distinction of superiority or inferiority in martial arts. The difference lied in cultivators, the people who used martial arts!


    In terms of martial arts alone, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Technique borders on the principle! If he can comprehend martial arts to such an extent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he comprehends Chaotic Rules, right?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan muttered softly. She had traveled and roamed the Chaos, so she naturally knew what Lin Feng¡¯s attainments in martial arts meant. Although she had cultivated a few perfected spirit martial arts, which all seemed very profound, they were completely insignificant before this palm strike by Lin Feng.


    This was already the strongest power an ordinary Perfected Lord could unleash without involving Chaotic Rules.


    Faced with this ¡°Terminus¡± form, the old flood dragon also felt threatened. It growled and extended its huge claw. This claw suddenly transformed into a dragon claw. Although it was not as profound as Lin Feng¡¯s martial arts attainments, it was natural, as if it was innately compatible with some Chaotic Rule, and had an indescribable style.


    Thud.


    This was a head-on clash. Palm and claw collided fiercely.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. It was as if a giant dragon was roaring wildly in his ears. The power from the old flood dragon¡¯s claw was simply unparalleled. His entire body shook, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was already in turmoil. A terrifying power was washing through Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body. However, Lin Feng had an internal universe. Hence, after this vast and terrifying power charged into the vast internal universe, it disappeared without a trace, and Lin Feng stopped.


    On the other hand, the old flood dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When they clashed head-on just now, its body had shaken slightly. Clearly, it had also suffered a violent impact. Only by relying on the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in its body could it dissipate that enormous power.


    This was the first time the old flood dragon had encountered someone evenly matched with it in a pure competition of strength.


    ¡°Impressive, old flood dragon. What an impressive Ancestral Dragon bloodline!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly flew over. He stood in the air, filled with battle intent. It had been a long, long time since he had encountered his match. Even the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts from before were only so-so, and were easily suppressed by Lin Feng.


    When he used the sixth form, Terminus, Lin Feng was actually evenly matched with the old flood dragon, and was even slightly at a disadvantage. This had never happened since he mastered the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    But now, it was right in front of him.


    Lin Feng knew very well that he had met his match. The old flood dragon in front of him was very, very strong. It might be the strongest opponent Lin Feng had ever encountered. Even the Torch Dragon back then should not be comparable to the old flood dragon in front of him.


    ¡°Come on, fight!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent soared. A huge phantom of a world appeared behind him, dream-like, yet filled with a terrifying aura. The oppressive aura was unparalleled, and it howled as it pressed down majestically like a violent storm.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The old flood dragon roared. Facing the suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power, even though it was carrying an incredibly heavy weight, there was a faint and terrifying primordial power within it, supporting its body.


    An invisible aura swept over. The phantom of a giant dragon condensed above its head. Seeing this giant dragon, even Lin Feng could not help but be shocked.


    Ancestral Dragon. This was the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon!


    It was just a phantom, yet it still had incredible divine ability and astonishing power. In terms of aura alone, it was actually comparable to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    The invisible confrontation between the two vaguely caused traces of ripples in the void. Even Perfected Lord Ziyuan beside him could only activate the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda to protect herself. Otherwise, she would not even be qualified to witness this great battle.


    They were both Perfected Lords and Chaotic spirit beasts, but Perfected Lord Ziyuan felt that she was on a completely different level from Lin Feng and the old flood dragon.


    As expected, in the vast Chaos, there was always someone better. Relying on the Chaotic spirit treasure, she had thought that she could dominate the Chaos and be invincible among Perfected Lords. Now, it seemed like she was wrong, and very much so.


    However, she was lucky enough to witness this earth-shattering battle. It could also be considered an eye-opener.

 Chapter 947 - 947 The Internal Universe and the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline

    947 The Internal Universe and the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He felt a trace of threat. Hence, he did not hesitate anymore and used the power of the universe in his body with all his might. Immediately, the illusory world behind him seemed to gradually become corporeal.


    An aura ten times heavier than before pressed down from all directions.


    The old flood dragon was shocked. It was also a little unable to withstand such a huge pressure.


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon bloodline!¡±


    The old flood dragon also instantly stimulated the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in its body. Immediately, the phantom of the giant dragon above its head seemed to have become much more condensed, turning into a giant dragon that stood tall in the sky and roared continuously.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power instantly descended and enveloped the old flood dragon.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng did not move at all. However, in reality, his universe with a diameter of 100 billion light-years was already suppressing the old flood dragon¡¯s body with all its might.


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong the cosmic power of a universe 100 billion light-years in diameter was. However, in any case, the Torch Dragon and those three strange Chaotic spirit beasts were already suppressed by Lin Feng, and completely immobile.


    It had to be known that these Chaotic spirit beasts all had the bloodline of divine beasts, and were very extraordinary. However, Lin Feng suppressed them with ease and almost did not encounter any difficulties. This was enough to show how strong his cosmic power was at this moment. Lin Feng even felt that he was almost invincible below the level of a Perfected Deity now. Even if there was a Perfected Deity, they would only know who was stronger after fighting.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, Lin Feng had clearly encountered his match this time. When his cosmic power descended, the universe with a diameter of 100 billion light-years was massive and vast.


    Its strength was almost infinite. It could suppress the enemies and immobilize them, even in an instant. However, the old flood dragon in front of him, especially the phantom of the giant dragon behind him, suddenly roared.


    An incomparably terrifying power instantly tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The universe was torn apart. Even though this little ¡°damage¡± was not worth mentioning to the huge universe, the old flood dragon then waved its huge claw. Coupled with the phantom of the giant dragon behind it, it tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe in a frenzy again and again.


    It was obvious that the old flood dragon was very tired. The phantom of the giant dragon above its head was also growing faint and dim. Presumably, that was the power of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline. However, activating the Ancestral Dragon bloodline to fight was actually a huge burden for the old flood dragon, and could not support a long battle.


    But what was the case for Lin Feng?


    It was actually not a big deal for his universe to be torn apart once or twice, or three or five times. However, if it was torn apart ten or 20 times, it would be a little troublesome. Even the universe would be damaged.


    More importantly, while the old flood dragon tore the universe apart in a frenzy, Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power could not suppress the old flood dragon. After the old flood dragon tore it apart, it exited the universe directly.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used his internal universe at full force against an opponent he could not suppress.


    At this moment, Lin Feng realized that he had been a little arrogant previously, and underestimated the cultivators in the Chaos. Be it Chaotic spirit beasts or cultivators, he had underestimated them.


    If a peak Perfected Lord held a peak Chaotic spirit treasure, how strong would they be? They would probably be able to tear apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe in an instant. His internal universe was far from invincible among those below the level of a Perfected Deity.


    It was ridiculous that Lin Feng had actually thought that he was comparable to a Perfected Deity previously. He had never seen a Perfected Deity before, so he naturally did not know how terrifying a Perfected Deity was.


    But now, as Lin Feng fought with the old flood dragon, the old flood dragon could tear apart his internal universe again and again. He could see that the old flood dragon¡¯s strength far exceeded that of the Torch Dragon or the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The Torch Dragon actually thought it could dominate the Hallowed Beast Continent. It probably would not be able to get past the old flood dragon.


    The two of them did not continue fighting. Although Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was torn apart again and again, with the current size of his universe, such minor damage was not a big deal at all.


    It was the same for the old flood dragon. Although it was a little tired, if it really wanted to leave, Lin Feng could not trap it. At the very least, even if Lin Feng used all his methods, he could not do anything to the old flood dragon in front of him.


    ¡°The bloodline of a hallowed beast is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was very solemn. He knew that the phantom of the giant dragon above the old flood dragon¡¯s head should be the trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in the old flood dragon¡¯s body. The Ancestral Dragon was a hallowed beast. There was no knowing how much stronger it was than a divine beast.


    This was only because the old flood dragon had a trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline. If its bloodline was rich, coupled with various opportunities, it might really be able to become a divine beast.


    After all, there were indeed some divine beasts among the descendants of the legendary Ancestral Dragon.


    ¡°Human cultivator. This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful Perfected Lord. He has a chance of becoming a Perfected Deity in the future.¡±


    The old flood dragon¡¯s expression was also very solemn. It had always stayed in the Sky Python Mountain and had never left it. It guarded outside the Diabolic Divine Palace and waited quietly for opportunities.


    However, this did not mean that he did not know the situation in the outside world. The Chaotic dire beasts in the entire Sky Python Mountain were all the eyes and ears of the old flood dragon. Hence, the old flood dragon knew how many Perfected Lords were in the outside world, and that Perfected Lord Ziyuan was the top Perfected Lord.


    Even Perfected Lord Ziyuan was insignificant before the old flood dragon. If they really fought, even with the protection of a Chaotic spirit treasure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan might not be able to retreat unscathed.


    As for this unfamiliar Perfected Lord in front of him, the old flood dragon had almost no knowledge of him at all. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air, and actually made even it feel immense pressure.


    If it continued to fight, although it would not die, it could only avoid the brunt of it and escape for the time being.


    Hence, the old flood dragon did not attack again. Instead, it was very solemn. It temporarily retreated and acknowledged Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Please come in. You are qualified to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace!¡±


    The old flood dragon slowly took a few steps back and lay on the ground.


    Lin Feng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, flood dragon.¡±


    Lin Feng did not have any intentions to deal with the old flood dragon. Since the other party insisted on guarding this place, and had never left the Sky Python Mountain, it could not be considered evil.


    Compared to the Torch Dragon¡¯s wicked ambition, the old flood dragon kept a much lower profile. As long as it did not leave the Sky Python Mountain, and did not attack the cities of human cultivators, Lin Feng did not care about where the old flood dragon wanted to stay.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, Lin Feng was the one who broke into the Sky Python Mountain and suppressed the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Lin Feng and the old flood dragon were both wary of each other, so they each relented a little. The old flood dragon could not stop Lin Feng, and Lin Feng could not kill the old flood dragon. They reached a compromise, so Lin Feng could also enter the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Perfected Lord Ziyuan, who appeared very excited. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Perfected Lord Lin.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan knew very well that without Lin Feng, even if she did everything she could to defeat the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, with the old flood dragon around, even if she cultivated for billions of years, without becoming a Perfected Deity, she probably would not be the old flood dragon¡¯s match. Entering the Diabolic Divine Palace was almost a fool¡¯s dream.


    However, with Lin Feng around now, everything became so simple. She could also enter the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    The ruins of the Diabolic Divine Palace in front of him looked magnificent, emitting a profound and magnificent aura that made one feel incomparably holy.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. She and Lin Feng stepped into the Diabolic Divine Palace one after another.

 Chapter 948 - 948 Complete Divine Ability Technique

    948 Complete Divine Ability Technique


    Buzz.


    A layer of gray light appeared, like a barrier. When Lin Feng stepped into the Diabolic Divine Palace and passed through the gray light, it was as if he had stepped into another world.


    The palace in front of them instantly disappeared. They had already entered the hall of the palace. Even Perfected Lord Ziyuan beside Lin Feng had disappeared, and Lin Feng did not notice at all.


    ¡°What a bizarre place.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was solemn. He did not know what this place was, nor did he know what was going on. He had heard some rumors about the Diabolic Divine Palace in the first place, in addition to Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s introduction.


    It was established by the legendary Diabolic Deity. Every living being, be it Chaotic dire beasts or human cultivators, would encounter opportunities as long as they stepped into the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    However, what these opportunities came to would depend on the fate of the living beings themselves.


    Perhaps Perfected Lord Ziyuan had already been teleported to another place in the Diabolic Divine Palace. The two of them were separated. Although he had not heard of any danger in the Diabolic Divine Palace, Lin Feng was very cautious. The cosmic power in his body was also filled in his body. He even used his perfected spirit to check around.


    The surroundings were densely covered in Chaotic Rules. All kinds of Chaotic Rules completely sealed this place, preventing Lin Feng from sensing any movement from the outside world.


    Even his mental power could only sense areas within a radius of 30 feet. As for areas beyond 30 feet, his mental power could not sense them. Hence, it was completely impossible to rely on his mental power to investigate.


    Lin Feng looked around and realized that there were a total of three passages. There was a passage in the middle and two passages on the left and right. There were no hints, and his mental power could not detect them. Clearly, if he wanted to obtain opportunities, he had to choose one of these three passages to enter.


    Lin Feng chose the rightmost passage, relying entirely on his intuition. Then, without any hesitation, he strode into the rightmost passage.


    Buzz.


    This passage seemed to lead to another world. Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he was teleported to a sealed secret chamber again. This was a circular secret chamber. There were many small secret chambers around it, and they emitted a glowing light.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power. Immediately, many messages appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Martial arts, spells, rare treasures, artifacts, spirit treasures, divine abilities, Rules¡­¡±


    Many messages appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He also gradually learned that every secret chamber represented a certain kind of opportunity.


    For example, if the information in the first secret chamber was ¡°martial arts¡±, there would be various kinds of martial arts inside. If one chose to enter the second secret chamber, it would be ¡°spells¡±, and they could choose various kinds of spells.


    Lin Feng¡¯s horizons were broadened. He wanted to enter every secret chamber. Unfortunately, according to the information he obtained in his mind, every living being could only enter one of the secret chambers.


    ¡°Where did Perfected Lord Ziyuan go?¡±


    Lin Feng was hesitating, not knowing which secret chamber to choose.


    However, an idea flashed through his mind. He suddenly thought of Perfected Lord Ziyuan. He had not seen Perfected Lord Ziyuan since he entered the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    Could there be other places with legacies here?


    Lin Feng did not know. He had a feeling that this Diabolic Divine Palace was mysterious at every turn.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He eliminated four secret chambers and four choices first.


    However, Lin Feng did not want to miss any of the ¡°spirit treasures¡±, ¡°divine abilities¡±, or ¡°Rules¡± next. Up until now, Lin Feng had only seen Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s Iridescent Glazed Pagoda. He also wanted to see more ¡°spirit treasures¡±, and even obtain a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    However, if he had to choose between a spirit treasure or a divine ability, Lin Feng could only resign himself and give up on the spirit treasure. After all, no matter how strong a Chaotic spirit treasure was, could it be stronger than his internal universe?


    Even if there was a spirit treasure comparable to a Chaotic Perfected Deity, would the Diabolic Deity leave such a spirit treasure in the Diabolic Divine Palace?


    Lin Feng shook his head. Perhaps there were spirit treasures in the Diabolic Divine Palace, but their power would definitely be limited.


    There were still divine abilities and Rules left. This was a dilemma. Lin Feng originally only wanted to seek the complete divine ability technique, but now, he realized that there were actually Rules as well.


    A Perfected Deity had some comprehension of all kinds of Chaotic Rules. If one wanted to become a Perfected Deity, they did not just need to comprehend one or two Rules. They had to learn and synergize a multitude of them, and keep all kinds of Rules at their fingertips.


    Lin Feng did not know what was in the ¡°Chamber of Rules¡±, but it was almost impossible that it would help cultivators to comprehend the Rules. If it could really help cultivators comprehend the Rules, Perfected Deities in the Chaos would not be so rare.


    At most, it would manifest some Rules. However, Lin Feng had the Chaotic Origin Stone, and there was not even a time limit. Why would he waste the precious opportunity of entering the Diabolic Divine Palace?


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the divine ability!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind. He had already made the decision to choose the secret chamber of divine ability. Hence, he strode towards the secret chamber of divine ability.


    Rumble.


    The door of the secret chamber of divine ability slowly opened. Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he had already entered the secret chamber of divine ability.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure blurred, and he appeared in a relatively small and crude secret chamber. Apart from a futon for sitting cross-legged, the rest of the place was bare. It looked more like a cultivation secret chamber.


    ¡°Where is the divine ability technique?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Then, he saw an exquisite wooden box in front of the futon. The box was not locked. Lin Feng gently opened it.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in the box. It was a gold foil.


    ¡°Gold foil?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he picked up the gold foil and took a look.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    This was clearly a divine ability technique, and a complete one at that.


    Lin Feng took a cursory look before he grew excited. This was the most suitable divine ability for him. It was a divine ability that required him to comprehend the Rule of Fire and the Rule of Wind.


    Moreover, he could cultivate them independently. For example, he could cultivate a fire-type divine ability first, then cultivate a wind-type divine ability. Finally, he could combine them into one to form the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    However, before Lin Feng could return to his senses, he realized that the gold foil had begun to burn fiercely. It was the Chaotic flames, and even Lin Feng could not stop it. In the blink of an eye, the gold foil had been burned to ashes.


    This divine ability could only be viewed for a limited period of time. Once time passed, it would automatically self-destruct. Once Lin Feng obtained this divine ability, this divine ability would be missing from the Diabolic Divine Palace on the Hallowed Beast Continent from then on.


    However, there were no restrictions on this divine ability. In other words, this divine ability could be imparted.


    This was a complete divine ability technique. Countless Perfected Lords would go insane over it. Even some Perfected Deities would not underestimate this divine ability. It was simply a priceless treasure. However, the Diabolic Deity kept it in the Diabolic Divine Palace, and did not even prohibit others from imparting it privately.


    Lin Feng could not help but admire the magnanimity of the Diabolic Deity. Even Lin Feng himself might not be able to help others selflessly without asking for anything in return like this.


    According to the information they obtained, the cultivator could cultivate in seclusion in the secret chamber for three months. Hence, Lin Feng simply sat on the futon and began to adjust his mentality. He gradually calmed his emotions, and prepared to study this divine ability.

 Chapter 949 - 949 Distinctions in Divine Abilities

    949 Distinctions in Divine Abilities


    Even if he only cultivated flames first, the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was not that simple. This divine ability was also very extraordinary, and was divided into Chaotic astral winds and Chaotic flames. The two had a total of nine levels, and each level was stronger than the last.


    At only the first level, one would be comparable to a powerful Perfected Deity, and much stronger than ordinary Perfected Deities. At the second or third level, one would almost be able to resist a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure head-on.


    As for the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels, those who had reached these levels were basically all famous powerful Perfected Deities in the Chaos.


    If the nine levels were combined, the power of this divine ability could almost approach those greater divine abilities indefinitely!


    Divine abilities were also divided into lesser divine abilities, greater divine abilities, and the legendary ultimate divine abilities cultivated using certain special Chaotic Rules. Most Perfected Deities basically cultivated lesser divine abilities.


    Once a greater divine ability was successfully cultivated, it would possess infinite power.


    As for the infinite divine ability, almost no one in the vast Chaos could successfully cultivate it. The infinite divine ability was a great entity that could suppress Chaotic divine beasts, comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts, and second only to Hallowed Venerables.


    These were all kinds of information Lin Feng also obtained from the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. It was unknown if the Diabolic Deity had left this information on purpose, or because cultivating a divine ability required understanding of divine abilities.


    However, the distinction in divine abilities did broaden Lin Feng¡¯s horizons, allowing him to have a more direct understanding of divine abilities.


    Although the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was only a lesser divine ability, there was still a huge gap between lesser divine abilities. Even cultivating it was extremely difficult, and there were a total of nine levels.


    He still had to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire and Chaotic Rule of Wind, and these two Rules were only the foundation.


    ¡°Without becoming a Perfected Deity, it¡¯s too difficult to cultivate divine abilities.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had just cultivated the divine ability for Chaotic flames. Even though it was only a part of this divine ability, after cultivated it for too long, he kept shaking his head.


    It was too difficult. His current comprehension of the Chaotic Rule of Fire was only half-baked. Even cultivating the first level of the divine ability of flames was very difficult.


    However, there were also upsides to this. Even if he could not cultivate the divine ability, Lin Feng could gain a deeper understanding of the Chaotic Rule of Fire via cultivating this divine ability.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng even used the Chaotic Origin Stone to manifest Chaotic flames in the Chaotic Origin Stone. In addition, there was also information on the cultivation of Chaotic flames in the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Hence, in the past three months, Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the Chaotic Rule of Fire improved at lightning speed.


    He even used the Chaotic flames accumulated by the Heart of Fire to perfectly integrate the Heart of Fire into the cultivation of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. This caused Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed for this divine ability to soar.


    Although he was only cultivating the divine ability related to Chaotic flames first, with the help of the Heart of Fire, Lin Feng was already on the verge of successfully cultivating the first level of the Chaotic flames divine ability.


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a burst of incomparably majestic Chaotic flames spewed out of the secret chamber, vaguely forming a sphere. Although this sphere of flames was very small, it contained astonishing power.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. In three months, with the addition of the Chaotic Origin Stone, the technique for the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, and the Heart of Fire he had cultivated previously, Lin Feng successfully cultivated the first level of the Chaotic flames divine ability in the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    This was originally a divided divine ability. Only when combined would it form the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. When separated, it would only be a Chaotic flames divine ability with ordinary power.


    Of course, this power was ordinary to Perfected Deities. However, to those Chaotic Perfected Lords, the power of this divine ability was simply boundless. Anyone who clashed with it would die, and those who came into contact with it would be injured.


    No matter how weak its power was, it was still a divine ability!


    Of course, Lin Feng still had not become a Perfected Deity. If he wanted to become a Perfected Deity, he needed to have a deep understanding of Chaotic Rules, and more than just one Rule.


    Although Lin Feng had cultivated the Chaotic flames divine ability now, he actually did not have a deep understanding of the Rule of Chaotic flames. It was only by following the technique of the divine ability, coupled with the Heart of Fire, that he managed to luck out and master the first level.


    Of course, this was only the first level. It was almost impossible to improve further, unless Lin Feng could completely comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    In the vast Chaos, there were all kinds of possibilities. It was possible that some Perfected Lords could only comprehend one or two Chaotic Rules, but could not comprehend more Rules, and could not perceive the mysteries of the Chaotic Rules.


    Such Perfected Lords could also cultivate some kind of special divine ability, but that was all. They were not Perfected Deities, nor were they Perfected Lords. They were called Semi-Perfected Deities.


    However, there were very, very few Semi-Perfected Deities. For most Perfected Lords, as long as they comprehended some Chaotic Rule, they would be able to see the essence. Through integration and drawing connections, they could even comprehend various other Chaotic Rules, and thus become a Perfected Deity.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current state was somewhat similar to that of a Semi-Perfected Deity, but there were also some differences.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lin Feng calculated the time. It had already been three months. According to the information he had obtained in the secret chamber previously, he could only cultivate in the secret chamber for three months.


    This was a secret chamber, and there was no array. Lin Feng was also interested to see how he would leave the secret chamber when the time was up.


    Buzz.


    Not long after, Lin Feng¡¯s perfected spirit sensed that there seemed to be an invisible Chaotic Rule in the secret chamber, vast and mysterious, enveloping his body directly.


    ¡°Cosmic power!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately mobilized the cosmic power. He also wanted to see if resisting by force could allow him to continue staying in the Diabolic Divine Palace. If he could continue staying in the Diabolic Divine Palace, wouldn¡¯t he be able to open other secret chambers, and obtain various divine abilities or treasures?


    However, when Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power and tried to ¡°resist¡± that mysterious and vast Chaotic Rule, he realized that his figure blurred slightly. Then, he disappeared from the secret chamber.


    When he reappeared, he was already outside the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and realized that his body was still filled with cosmic power. He was even still in the same posture as when he used the cosmic power to resist the Chaotic Rule.


    However, it was clearly useless.


    ¡°Chaotic Rule of Space!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered word by word. Only the Chaotic Rule of Space could ¡°teleport¡± him out unharmed with ease.


    As expected of the Diabolic Divine Palace established by the Diabolic Deity. The Chaotic Rule of Space was so powerful, and all kinds of Chaotic Rules were at his fingertips. This was a Perfected Deity, an invincible Perfected Deity.


    Without reaching the Perfected Deity realm, one would never be able to imagine how powerful a Perfected Deity was.


    Even if Lin Feng used the cosmic power, it was still useless before the Chaotic Rule of a Perfected Deity. This Chaotic Rule could teleport Lin Feng outside intact. This also meant that this Chaotic Rule could just as well easily kill Lin Feng.


    Even with the internal universe, it was useless.


    For the first time, Lin Feng felt the ¡°Diabolic Deity¡± was unfathomable. His expression was very solemn.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng realized that there was another fluctuation of the Chaotic Rule of Space near him. Immediately next, a familiar figure appeared outside the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan?¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Previously, he had never seen Perfected Lord Ziyuan in the Diabolic Divine Palace. He thought that Perfected Lord Ziyuan had gone somewhere else, or that something had happened to her.


    From the looks of it, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had also been teleported out by the Diabolic Divine Palace after three months. However, there was no knowing what kind of opportunity Perfected Lord Ziyuan had obtained.

 Chapter 950 - 950 3,000 Universe Daemons Breaking into the Diabolic Divine Palace

    950 3,000 Universe Daemons Breaking into the Diabolic Divine Palace


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was still a little ¡°confused¡±. When she looked up and saw Lin Feng, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin? I¡­ I¡¯ve left the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    It was as if Perfected Lord Ziyuan still could not quite believe that she had already left the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan still wanted to try to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace again. However, where there was no obstruction previously, a layer of grayish white light ejected Perfected Lord Ziyuan immediately when she tried to enter again.


    If she continued to barge in by force, she would even be attacked.


    This was the Diabolic Divine Palace established by the Diabolic Deity. Even ordinary Perfected Deities would find it relatively difficult to barge in by force, let alone Perfected Lords.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, once one leaves the Diabolic Divine Palace, they can¡¯t enter it anymore. Did you obtain any divine ability techniques in the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    Lin Feng asked. He was also very curious. Perfected Lord Ziyuan seemed to have gained a lot, but she did not seem satisfied.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t obtain any divine ability techniques. Instead, I went to the Rules chamber to comprehend the Chaotic Rule. I did gain some insights, but at the critical moment, I was teleported out directly.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. So she had been teleported out at the critical moment of comprehension. This was indeed a little unfortunate. This kind of insight at the critical moment concerned whether Perfected Lord Ziyuan could advance further and completely comprehend a Chaotic Rule.


    Unfortunately, from the looks of it, Perfected Lord Ziyuan still needed to spend some effort to comprehend it.


    ¡°The two of you have already entered the Diabolic Divine Palace. It¡¯s impossible for you to enter again. Leave, leave.¡±


    The old flood dragon opened its eyes and looked at Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan. it appeared very calm.


    ¡°Old flood dragon, do you know of any other way that can allow us to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace again?¡±


    In the end, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was still a little unwilling. It was not easy for her to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace, and such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. She was even confident that if she could stay inside for a while longer, she would definitely be able to comprehend a Chaotic Rule.


    This Chaotic Rule was not to be underestimated. Perhaps a Chaotic Rule was far from enough for her to become a Perfected Deity, but this Chaotic Rule was an opening, a point for breakthrough.


    Only by relying on this Chaotic Rule did Perfected Lord Ziyuan have a chance of comprehending more Chaotic Rules, and becoming a Perfected Deity! Unfortunately, such an opportunity would never come again.


    The old flood dragon glanced at Perfected Lord Ziyuan and shook its head. ¡°If there was any other way, I wouldn¡¯t have waited here for tens of thousands of years. Leave. This is not a place for you to stay.¡±


    ¡°No, there must be another way. For example, we can let more cultivators enter. If one isn¡¯t enough, we can get ten. If ten isn¡¯t enough, we can get a hundred. The Diabolic Divine Palace claims that every living being has a chance. In that case, isn¡¯t this our opportunity?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s words actually tempted Lin Feng.


    That¡¯s right. The Diabolic Divine Palace claimed that every living being had the same opportunity. Lin Feng had only obtained one divine ability technique, but there was definitely more than one divine ability technique in the Diabolic Divine Palace. There were still many divine ability techniques. They were very good even just for reference. Moreover, not only were there divine ability techniques, there were also all kinds of artifacts and even spirit treasures.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    The old flood dragon only laughed mockingly and did not say anything.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment before an idea came to him.


    ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately summoned one of the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    Swoosh.


    A Universe Daemon appeared in front of Lin Feng. It had already metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform. As the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded wildly, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had long metamorphosed into Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity.¡±


    The Universe Daemon was very respectful to Lin Feng, causing Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the old flood dragon beside him to reveal strange expressions.


    ¡°Enter the Diabolic Divine Palace and obtain a divine ability technique.¡±


    Lin Feng gave a few instructions to the Universe Daemon. The intelligence of these Universe Daemons was no different from that of cultivators. He naturally nodded, then strode towards the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    Buzz.


    As soon as the Universe Daemon entered the Diabolic Divine Palace, he was instantly swept into it and disappeared. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief instead. As long as the Universe Daemon could enter, things would be easy.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, is that your subordinate?¡± Perfected Lord Ziyuan asked in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s definitely reliable.¡±


    These Universe Daemons were absolutely loyal, so there was no need to worry about their loyalty. Lin Feng was only summoning one Universe Daemon now to see the outcome. If possible, he would send all 3,000 Universe Daemons into the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    At that time, the entire Diabolic Divine Palace would probably be emptied out by the 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    However, if that was all it took, Lin Feng wondered if this was a little too easy. If both he and Perfected Lord Ziyuan could think of this method, how could the old flood dragon, who had guarded the Diabolic Divine Palace for tens of thousands of years, not have thought of this method?


    Considering the old flood dragon¡¯s strength as the ruler of the Sky Python Mountain, who had also subdued three of the mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, it was not difficult for it to order these Chaotic spirit beasts to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace in the first place. How could the old flood dragon not have done it?


    Or perhaps, the things obtained by the Chaotic dire beasts were different from those obtained by human cultivators. However, the old flood dragon could still capture some human cultivators and coerce and bribe them. In short, there must be a way.


    However, the old flood dragon did not do so. This was a little strange.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan simply sat cross-legged on the ground and waited quietly.


    They were prepared to wait for three months. Perhaps the Universe Daemon would come out then.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, only an hour later, a figure staggered out of the Diabolic God Palace. It was the Universe Daemon from before.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Father Deity, I didn¡¯t obtain anything. After entering the Diabolic God Palace, there seemed to be a mysterious Rule enveloping me, and I was sent out,¡± The Universe Daemon reported truthfully.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, not knowing what was going on at all.


    ¡°Heh, did you think it would be so easy? The Diabolic Divine Palace doesn¡¯t have that many loopholes for you to exploit. Although the Diabolic Divine Palace treats every living being equally, be it cultivators or Chaotic dire beasts, not everyone who enters can obtain treasures or legacies. It depends on opportunities. The two of you are already lucky to be able to obtain treasures.


    ¡°As for you trying to order others to enter? That¡¯s wishful thinking. Moreover, if you enter it too many times, the Diabolic Divine Palace will even disappear. Even if someone is lucky enough to enter, they might not be able to obtain what you hope for. Therefore, what you get from the Diabolic Divine Palace depends on your fate. Fate has it that it ends here for you. Leave.¡±


    The old flood dragon¡¯s words seemed to make sense, but Lin Feng still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons, go to the Diabolic Divine Palace to search for divine ability techniques.¡±


    Lin Feng simply summoned all 3,000 Universe Daemons, and sent 3,000 Universe Daemons into the Diabolic Divine Palace. He wanted to see if it was as the old flood dragon had said, that he would find nothing.

 Chapter 951 - 951 The Disappearance of the Diabolic Divine Palace

    951 The Disappearance of the Diabolic Divine Palace


    With Lin Feng¡¯s order, the 3,000 Universe Daemons instantly took action and flew towards the Diabolic Divine Palace. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    These were a total of 3,000 Universe Daemons. Lin Feng did not believe that they would not gain anything.


    If he could obtain some divine ability techniques, Chaotic artifacts, and Chaotic rare treasures, it would be worth it.


    However, an hour later, the Universe Daemons were teleported out one after another.


    Two hours later, almost all 3,000 Universe Daemons were sent out. Most importantly, they did not obtain anything.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t obtain anything?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. At the same time, the originally magnificent Diabolic Divine Palace actually gradually faded, as if it was an illusion, and disappeared.


    ¡°It disappeared?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He used his mental power to check the location of the Diabolic Divine Palace again and again, but it was all empty. He did not discover anything. The Diabolic Divine Palace had disappeared right before his eyes. Lin Feng could not find any clues.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search anymore. Too many living beings entered the Diabolic Divine Palace at once. The Diabolic Divine Palace has even discovered your intentions, so the Diabolic Divine Palace hid in space,¡± the old flood dragon raised its head and said indifferently.


    ¡°Someone is presiding over the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but what if the Diabolic Divine Palace was a Chaotic spirit treasure to begin with? Since it¡¯s a Chaotic spirit treasure, it has a certain amount of intelligence. And it¡¯s quite intelligent at that. It can naturally determine certain things. Now that the Diabolic Divine Palace has already hidden in space, it will probably only appear again after a long time.¡±


    It seemed like the old flood dragon did know a lot about the Diabolic Divine Palace. Lin Feng also felt very resigned. He could only withdraw the 3,000 Universe Daemons, and bid farewell to the old flood dragon.


    After leaving the Sky Python Mountain, Lin Feng looked at Perfected Lord Ziyuan and asked, ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan has gained a lot this time. Perhaps after cultivating in seclusion for a while longer, you can completely comprehend a Chaotic Rule.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. I do need to enter seclusion for a while. Will Perfected Lord Lin stay in the Hallowed Beast Continent for a while longer?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll continue to stay on the Hallowed Beast Continent. I still have to wait for the Chaotic merchants to arrive.¡±


    ¡°As expected. Actually, I¡¯m also waiting for the Chaotic merchants. However, I¡¯ve been waiting for a very, very long time. If they don¡¯t come soon, I¡¯m prepared to venture into the depths of the Chaos again in a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll visit the Perfected Lord in Ziyuan City when I have time.¡±


    The two of them bade farewell to each other. Perfected Lord Ziyuan could be considered the strongest Perfected Lord Lin Feng had ever met, especially now that Perfected Lord Ziyuan was about to comprehend a Chaotic Rule. Her strength would definitely improve greatly.


    After parting with Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Lin Feng returned directly to Mystic Sky City. This time, he had gained a lot as well. Not only had he suppressed the three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts, he had also obtained a complete divine ability technique.


    He had even cultivated the first level of divine ability. Even though it was only half of the first level of divine ability, it was still an independent divine ability. No matter how weak a divine ability was, it was ultimately a divine ability, and cultivating it was already quite challenging.


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe.


    Seeing that the three Chaotic spirit beasts were all suppressed, Lin Feng naturally would not miss out on this ¡°energy¡± that came to him. The Chaotic spirit beasts were even much stronger than ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts, and happened to increase Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin.


    ¡°Refine.¡±


    Facing the massive universe with a diameter of 100 billion light-years, the three Chaotic spirit beasts could not even struggle or roar. They could only whimper softly. Then, they watched helplessly as their bodies were crushed into dust, turned into pure energy, and transformed into the universe origin by the universe.


    Rumble.


    The three Chaotic spirit beasts were indeed extraordinary. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was already beginning to expand.


    One billion light-years, two billion light-years, three billion light-years¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had actually increased by four billion light-years in diameter, reaching a diameter of 104 billion light-years.


    However, that was all. The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could no longer increase, and the universe could not expand. The three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts had only increased the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by four billion light-years.


    On average, a mutant Chaotic spirit beast could only increase the diameter by 1.3 billion light-years at most.


    It had to be known that in the past, when Lin Feng refined a Chaotic spirit beast, and just an ordinary Chaotic spirit beast at that, it could increase the diameter of his internal universe by at least 3.8 billion light-years.


    Why did it increase his universe by so little now?


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the universe origin. The universe origin had increased by a lot, and did not decline. It was also very compatible with the state of these three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, the expansion of the universe had indeed been diminished by a lot.


    Lin Feng thought carefully for a while and made some vague guesses.


    Ever since the diameter of his internal universe had reached 100 billion light-years, it seemed to have entered a whole new level. It was already very difficult for it to expand by the same extent with the same amount of energy as before.


    The entire universe had already approached a stable state, and was very sturdy. The effect of just refining Chaotic dire beasts or Chaotic spirit beasts was therefore greatly diminished.


    This time, Lin Feng refined three mutant Chaotic spirit beasts. If they were just ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts, the diameter of the universe would probably increase by only about ten light-years.


    Compared to the 3.8 billion light-years previously, it was really far inferior.


    These were Chaotic spirit beasts. If they were Chaotic dire beasts, the effect would probably be even lesser.


    Previously, Lin Feng had envisioned that if he dominated the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and refined all the Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic dire beasts, he could strive to expand his internal universe to more than 1,000 billion light-years in diameter.


    After all, it was not easy to encounter a Chaotic continent as fascinating as the Hallowed Beast Continent. There were very few Chaotic continents filled with Chaotic dire beasts like the Hallowed Beast Continent in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng naturally had to seize every opportunity to expand the universe.


    Unfortunately, the effect of the Chaotic spirit beasts was greatly reduced now. Even if he dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent, it was impossible to expand the diameter of the internal universe to 1,000 billion light-years.


    ¡°With my current strength, basically no one is a match for me on the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well how strong he was now. Although he could not be considered invincible among those below the level of a Perfected Deity, he was indeed unparalleled on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to continue expanding Mystic Sky City. Moreover, I have to eliminate all the Chaotic dire beasts this time!¡±


    Lin Feng felt that the time had come. He had only two goals in coming to the Hallowed Beast Continent. One was to use these Chaotic dire beasts to increase his strength and expand the universe. This was his opportunity.


    Now that he had already attained the perfected spirit, and his internal universe had expanded to 100 billion light-years, he had indeed achieved his goal.


    The second goal was to wait quietly for the Chaotic merchants. Perhaps this would take a long time, or perhaps the Chaotic merchants would arrive tomorrow. Lin Feng could not decide when the Chaotic merchants would arrive. However, he could decide that once the Chaotic merchants arrived, he would definitely trade for the exact locations of the seven holy cities of Chaos from the Chaotic merchants, even if it took all the resources of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Only in the holy cities of Chaos could Lin Feng advance further and find the mysteries of Transcendents, and even transform into the universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the secret chamber directly and began to gather Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, and the other Perfected Lords of Mystic Sky City.

 Chapter 952 - 952 Sweeping Through the Hallowed Beast Continent

    952 Sweeping Through the Hallowed Beast Continent


    In the hall, the core Perfected Lords of Mystic Sky City gathered. Even though not all the Perfected Lords had come due to time constraints, and only some were here, there were still a total of 32 of them.


    These were 32 Perfected Lords. Any one of these Perfected Lords could sweep through the Incendium Continent. However, in the Hallowed Beast Continent, a Perfected Lord could only guard one citadel.


    Lin Feng glanced at the 32 Perfected Lords and said, ¡°I summoned all of you here today for you to make preparations. From today onwards, send as many people as the Mystic Sky City can to take over new territory. Even one Chaotic Perfected Person is fine. There¡¯s no need for a Chaotic Perfected Lord to preside over it. I want to eliminate all the Chaotic dire beasts on the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the hall immediately became lively.


    ¡°What? City Lord wants to sweep through the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this real? Although City Lord is astonishingly strong, it¡¯s still a little difficult to sweep through the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Who knows how many powerful entities there are among those Chaotic spirit beasts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No one has ever been able to reverse the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent. This continent is called the Hallowed Beast Continent, because it¡¯s the territory of the Chaotic dire beasts.¡±


    ¡°We can take our time to develop Mystic Sky City steadily. If one citadel per month is not enough, we can build two or even three citadels per month. I believe that in a few hundred years, the influence of Mystic Sky City will definitely be able to spread throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. At that time, how can Chaotic dire beasts survive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This way of doing things step by step is the safest. It¡¯ll only take a few centuries.¡±


    These Perfected Lords all discussed intensely. In reality, the current situation of Mystic Sky City was very good. They could build one Mystic Sky Citadel every month. That would mean 12 in a year, 120 in ten years, and 1,200 cities in a hundred years.


    At that time, after hundreds or even thousands of years, wouldn¡¯t the entire Hallowed Beast Continent be ¡°divided up¡± by the Mystic Sky City? They would slowly change the situation of the Hallowed Beast Continent step by step.


    Eventually, they would completely take over the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    This was also the safest method at the moment. In fact, so many Perfected Lords had joined Mystic Sky City precisely because they saw this trend. With such a bright future, who would choose to resist Mystic Sky City?


    However, Lin Feng shook his head. It was actually fine to stay on the Hallowed Beast Continent for hundreds or thousands of years. However, he still felt that time was too long, and he could not afford to wait.


    He wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible. More importantly, he wanted to gather the resources of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent in preparation for the arrival of the Chaotic merchants. Although the Chaotic merchants had not arrived for a long time, perhaps they might come tomorrow, or perhaps in a few years. If Lin Feng still could not take over the Hallowed Beast Continent by then, what would he use to deal with the Chaotic merchants?


    Moreover, there was no right or wrong between cultivators and Chaotic dire beasts. Both parties were natural enemies. As long as they were still on the Hallowed Beast Continent, they were destined to fight for survival.


    Countless cultivators died every day. Countless Chaotic dire beasts also died every day. To Chaotic dire beasts and cultivators, there was no longer any hatred, or right or wrong.


    Now, if Lin Feng wanted to sweep through the Hallowed Beast Continent and eliminate all the Chaotic dire beasts, he would have no psychological inhibitions at all. Moreover, it could increase his strength and expand the universe in his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You just need to arrange the personnel for takeover. By the way, Perfected Lord Empyrean, give me a complete map of the Hallowed Beast Continent.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already made up his mind, the other Perfected Lords did not persuade him anymore. At the same time, they also became excited. Whether Lin Feng succeeded or not, Mystic Sky City was about to welcome a period of rapid growth.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean gave Lin Feng a map. This map was not to be underestimated. Since ancient times, the Hallowed Beast Continent had been the domain of Chaotic dire beasts. It was actually very difficult to map the terrain of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Recently, the strength of Mystic Sky City had increased greatly. A few Perfected Lords had joined forces and personally made a trip around the Hallowed Beast Continent. They had also encountered many dangers during this period of time, which was why they had drawn this relatively comprehensive map.


    With this map, Lin Feng could advance bit by bit according to the locations on the map.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll start with this place, the Lion Camel Ridge!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Ao and jumped onto its back. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and flew towards the Lion Camel Ridge.


    The so-called Lion Camel Mountain Range was the territory of the Lion Camel Beasts. The Lion Camel Beasts could be considered a major clan in the Hallowed Beast Continent. There were a total of 11 Chaotic spirit beasts, and all of them were very extraordinary, occupying a huge territory. The frontline citadel of the Mystic Sky City was located near the Lion Camel Ridge, but could no longer advance.


    There were even a total of nine Perfected Lords garrisoned in this citadel, but they could not do anything to the Lion Camel Ridge. Currently, they could only be at a stalemate. Cultivators died every day, and there was no lack of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons among them.


    Of course, more Chaotic dire beasts died, and they were all Lion Camel Beasts. Overall, both parties could only maintain a delicate balance.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng rode Ao to the Lion Camel Ridge, a huge battle was breaking out below. Hundreds of cultivators were fighting with countless Chaotic dire beasts. Apart from the Perfected Lords and Chaotic spirit beasts that were not mobilized, both parties had used almost all their strength.


    In the battlefield, the cultivators actually had the upper hand. However, there were simply too many of those Lion Camel Beasts. They were simply inexhaustible.


    Hence, if the battle continued, these hundreds of cultivators would probably be in danger.


    Lin Feng looked into the distance. He saw more Lion Camel Beasts in the distance. There were even 11 Chaotic spirit beasts, all of which were Lion Camel Kings.


    These Chaotic spirit beasts were calm and composed, as if they did not take cultivators seriously at all. They only commanded more Lion Camel Beasts to fight with cultivators.


    To these Lion Camel Kings, they would not attack unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Ao, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ao. It¡¯s rumored that the City Lord of our Mystic Sky City, the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent, Perfected Lord Lin, has an Ao as his mount.¡±


    ¡°Could the City Lord have arrived?¡±


    ¡°The City Lord must have arrived.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal his figure, and did not even contain his aura. Hence, his appearance also made many cultivators cheer.


    He was the top Perfected Lord, the City Lord of Mystic Sky City. With his various identities, Lin Feng was no longer a nameless cultivator, but an invincible expert whose name shook the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The nine Perfected Lords hurriedly flew up and bowed to Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Prepare to take over the Lion Camel Ridge.¡±


    The nine Perfected Lords were overjoyed. They trusted Lin Feng¡¯s strength as the top Perfected Lord without any doubts. Otherwise, they would not have taken the initiative to join Mystic Sky City.


    Hence, the nine Perfected Lords retreated to the side and looked intently at Lin Feng. It was rare for Lin Feng to attack personally. They also wanted to see how shocking the current strength of the top Perfected Lord on the Hallowed Beast Continent was.

 Chapter 954 - 954 Perfected Deity?

    954 Perfected Deity?


    ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡±


    The nine Perfected Lords flew in front of Lin Feng. All of them wore incomparably respectful expressions, and even their eyes flickered with traces of excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, which confused the other Perfected Lords. What was there to be regretful about?


    They did not know that Lin Feng was lamenting over these Chaotic dire beasts and the 11 Chaotic spirit beasts. Even one Chaotic spirit beast could only expand the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by a billion light-years at the moment. Eleven Chaotic spirit beasts were enough to expand the diameter of his internal universe to 110 billion light-years.


    Moreover, there were so many Chaotic dire beasts. They might even expand Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by close to 120 billion light-years in diameter. But now, they were all blasted into ashes by Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability. Naturally, it was quite a pity.


    However, although it was a pity, it still allowed Lin Feng to understand the power of divine abilities. Even the weakest divine ability was a divine ability, far stronger than any martial art. Even ordinary Chaotic spirit treasures were far inferior to the power of divine abilities.


    This was only the weakest divine ability. Even if he cultivated the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability to the state of mastery, it would only be a lesser divine ability. How terrifying would the legendary greater divine ability be?


    Perfected Deities were indeed great entities above Perfected Lords, standing at the peak even in the Chaos.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, if he encountered a Perfected Deity, even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe probably would not be able to withstand a single divine ability from them.


    Having an accurate assessment of his own strength also made Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation more precise. To be honest, even if he did not refine the Lion Camel Beasts, the benefits outweighed the disadvantages.


    At last, one of the Perfected Lords could not help but ask, ¡°City Lord, you¡¯ve become a Perfected Deity?¡±


    All the Perfected Lords looked intently at Lin Feng. This was also the answer they wanted to learn the most. Could the first Perfected Deity of the Hallowed Beast Continent have been born?


    ¡°Perfected Deity?¡±


    Lin Feng looked confused. However, when he saw the barren land below, he seemed to have realized something as well. It seemed like the other party had misunderstood because he had used a divine ability.


    Divine abilities were practically the symbol of a Perfected Deity, but Perfected Deities were not the only ones who could use divine abilities. Some Semi-Perfected Deities could use divine abilities, but they were not Perfected Deities.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Perfected Deity,¡± Lin Feng shook his head and said decisively.


    ¡°Not a Perfected Deity?¡±


    The other Perfected Lords were all slightly stunned. How could someone who was not a Perfected Deity use a divine ability? Perhaps there were Semi-Perfected Deities in the Chaos who could use a divine ability, even if they were not Perfected Deities. However, to the Perfected Lords of the Hallowed Beast Continent, this was too distant a legend. They had never even heard of such a legend.


    ¡°Then, did City Lord use a divine ability just now?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°It was indeed a divine ability.¡±


    The other Perfected Lords all came to a realization. Whether Lin Feng admitted it or not, as long as Lin Feng used a divine ability, that was enough. Divine abilities often represented Perfected Deities, especially on the Hallowed Beast Continent. If one had a divine ability, what else could they be but a Perfected Deity? Even if they were not a Perfected Deity, the power of a divine ability was enough to suppress everything. They might as well be a Perfected Deity.


    For a moment, all the Perfected Lords were very excited. Their City Lord was actually a great expert with a divine ability. In the Hallowed Beast Continent, who could resist Lin Feng?


    ¡°Send someone to take over the Lion Camel Ridge. The headquarters of Mystic Sky City will inform you on the follow-up matters. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng jumped onto Ao¡¯s back and immediately flew into the horizon.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, these Perfected Lords were all in high spirits.


    ¡°Go, spread the news here. Let the entire Hallowed Beast Continent know that our City Lord has become a Perfected Deity!¡±


    The Perfected Lords all knew the significance of this news. Previously, the development of Mystic Sky City was not slow, but some Perfected Lords were unwilling to join Mystic Sky City.


    Even Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord, seemed far from attractive enough.


    However, once this news spread, it would be much more attractive to the Perfected Lords. Even if many Perfected Lords did not want to join some major faction, there was not a single Perfected Lord who did not want to know the secrets of a Perfected Deity.


    If they could join the Mystic Sky City and have a chance to receive guidance from a Perfected Deity, it would mean far fewer detours in cultivation.


    Hence, this news would definitely ignite the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡­


    ¡°What? The City Lord of Mystic Sky City, the top Perfected Lord, Lin Feng, has become a Perfected Deity?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? The Hallowed Beast Continent has given rise to so many Perfected Lords over so many years, but when has a Perfected Deity ever been born? It¡¯s not that easy to become a Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how majestic is a Perfected Deity? The Mystic Sky City must have deliberately spread false propaganda to increase its influence.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I heard that the City Lord of Mystic Sky City, Perfected Lord Lin, has already cultivated a divine ability. With a divine ability, the Lion Camel Ridge within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was already reduced to scorched earth. All the Lion Camel Beasts, including the 11 Chaotic spirit beasts, the Lion Camel Kings, had also fallen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s absolutely true that the Lion Camel Ridge has been reduced to scorched earth. Apart from divine abilities, even Chaotic spirit treasures might not have such power. I think that Perfected Lord Lin has really taken a critical step, and become a Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Why not go to the Lion Camel Ridge and take a look? Then we¡¯ll know.¡±


    The City Lord of Mystic Sky City had actually become a Perfected Deity!


    This news swept through the entire Hallowed Beast Continent like a whirlwind. Countless cultivators, major and minor, already knew about this news. Even some Chaotic spirit beasts knew.


    Most people did not believe it. How many years had passed in the Hallowed Beast Continent? Countless Perfected Lords had been born, but when had a Perfected Deity ever been born?


    It would be very difficult for even 10,000 Perfected Lords to give rise to a single Perfected Deity.


    Many people felt that it was a rumor, but as more and more details were disclosed, more and more Perfected Lords became suspicious. Hence, many Perfected Lords wanted to go to see the Lion Camel Ridge, where Lin Feng was rumored to have used his divine ability.


    So, cultivators came to the Lion Camel Ridge one after another, and all of them were famous Perfected Lords.


    As the Perfected Lords came to the Lion Camel Ridge one after another, they were all extremely stunned to see that the Lion Camel Ridge had already been reduced to scorched earth for thousands of miles. Not even a single Lion Camel Beast could be seen.


    How could a Perfected Lord possess such terrifying power? Moreover, even perfected spirit martial arts could not possibly cover such a wide range.


    Even a Chaotic spirit treasure had to be a very special to cover such a wide range. However, back then, there were 11 Lion Camel Kings, which were Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Could a Chaotic spirit treasure kill 11 Chaotic spirit beasts in an instant?


    Only a divine ability could have such majestic power!


    At that moment, most of the Perfected Lords believed the rumor: a Perfected Deity had really been born in the Hallowed Beast Continent. Hence, many Perfected Lords came in an endless stream, and volunteered to join Mystic Sky City.


    It allowed the power of the Mystic Sky City to expand countless times in a short period of time. Vaguely, it began showing signs of conquering the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.

 Chapter 955 - 955 500 billion light-years!

    955 500 billion light-years!


    Lin Feng naturally did not know that the power of Mystic Sky City would improve so quickly. He also did not know that by a freak combination of factors, he had become a Perfected Deity just because of a divine ability.


    Now that this news had already spread throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, even if he wanted to deny it, no one would believe him. As the saying went, repeated rumors become a fact. When everyone spread the news that Lin Feng had become a Perfected Deity, who wouldn¡¯t believe it?


    Some people really did not believe it!


    Lin Feng did not believe it himself, and neither did Perfected Lord Ziyuan. Even the old flood dragon in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain would not believe it. How long had it been? Back then, Lin Feng had not even comprehended a single Chaotic Rule, and he had already become a Perfected Deity?


    However, when Perfected Lord Ziyuan heard this rumor, she only smiled slightly, and had no intention of ¡°exposing¡± it. She and Lin Feng were old acquaintances, after all. Moreover, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, even if he was not a Perfected Deity in the Hallowed Beast Continent, he was comparable to one.


    Hence, in a sense, this could be considered true.


    As for the old flood dragon in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain, it never left the mountain at all, so there was naturally no way to ¡°expose¡± Lin Feng.


    As time passed, Lin Feng continued to expand the territory according to the map. However, he no longer used his divine ability. If he used his divine ability, although it was extraordinarily powerful, it would reduce all the Chaotic dire beasts to ashes. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would not expand at all, and he would not obtain any benefits. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, in the process of ¡°sweeping through¡± the continent next, Lin Feng paid attention to the use of his divine ability. He even refrained from using his divine ability, and only mobilized the power of his internal universe descending instantaneously.


    In the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, very few Chaotic dire beasts or Chaotic spirit beasts could withstand the suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Even the mutant Chaotic spirit beasts could only be helplessly suppressed.


    The old flood dragon was an exception. However, that old flood dragon had the bloodline of a hallowed beast, the Ancestral Dragon, and had activated a trace of the hallowed beast bloodline. Relying on this trace of hallowed beast bloodline, the old flood dragon could resist Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Apart from it, even Perfected Lord Ziyuan was probably unable to do anything against Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    After Lin Feng used his internal universe to suppress the Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts, he immediately began to refine them, filling his internal universe with pure energy.


    The diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was also growing rapidly.


    From 105 billion light-years, 111 billion light-years, 120 billion light-years¡­


    As Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe continued to expand, the speed at which his internal universe expanded also slowed down. A Chaotic spirit beast could only increase the diameter by a billion light-years at most.


    However, there were just too many Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent. There was simply no end to them. They were as vast as sand. There were simply too many of them. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was also constantly expanding.


    Thirteen hundred billion light-years, 140 billion light-years, 150 billion light-years, 160 billion light-years, 170 billion light-years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already reached 200 billion light-years.


    Even by a rough estimate, it had increased by about 100 billion light-years in diameter, which was double that of before. If all the Chaotic spirit beasts were refined, that would be about 100 Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Of course, Lin Feng had also refined countless Chaotic dire beasts. They were equivalent to about 30 Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Even so, it was still very terrifying. Lin Feng had refined more than 70 Chaotic spirit beasts!


    There must be, not just 70, but a hundred. More than that, there were definitely hundreds of Chaotic spirit beasts. The Hallowed Beast Continent was simply too vast and extensive. Even Lin Feng, who had been sweeping through the Hallowed Beast Continent until now, might not even be able to control one-tenth of the area, let alone half.¦Ñ


    However, the larger the Hallowed Beast Continent was, the happier Lin Feng was. Relying on the massive number of Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts in the Hallowed Beast Continent, Lin Feng could even propel his internal universe to an unimaginably terrifying level.


    If he missed such an opportunity, Lin Feng did not know if he would ever encounter it again in the Chaos in the future.


    As Lin Feng continued to ¡°sweep through¡± the Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent, many cultivators had already received the news, and were prepared to follow Lin Feng to ¡°take advantage¡±. Unfortunately, they did not even encounter a single Chaotic dire beast.


    They were all very shocked. Wherever Lin Feng passed, all the Chaotic dire beasts actually disappeared. Were they turned to ashes?


    For a time, Lin Feng¡¯s deeds spread throughout the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. It was also thanks to the publicity of the Mystic Sky City. According to Lin Feng¡¯s instructions, Perfected Lord Empyrean was following Lin Feng¡¯s closely. Once Lin Feng conquered an area, he would immediately get someone to establish a Mystic Sky Citadel, and include it in the sphere of influence of the Mystic Sky City.


    Even if there were other cities in that area, the Mystic Sky City would not enter a conflict with the other party. It only established the Mystic Sky Citadel by itself, and followed Lin Feng¡¯s footsteps to establish more Mystic Sky Citadels, and control more regions.


    As the number of Mystic Sky Citadels established increased, and there were Mystic Sky Citadels everywhere, even if the cities that previously controlled an area still stood in place, what was the use? Sooner or later, they would be drowned out by the vast number of Mystic Sky Citadels.


    Relying on this method of ¡°subduing others without war¡±, the speed at which the Mystic Sky City expanded was simply astonishing. It already showed faint signs of conquering all regions and dominating the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Even though everyone knew about the ambition of Mystic Sky City, no one could stop it. This was because Mystic Sky City did not war with any city, nor did it fight with any faction.


    The regions they occupied were all established by the City Lord of Mystic Sky City, the first Perfected Deity of the Hallowed Beast Continent, Lin Feng. It was an area forcefully established by Lin Feng after killing countless Chaotic dire beasts.


    If Mystic Sky City did not occupy such an area, what faction was qualified to occupy it?


    Moreover, even if there were discontent, what could they do under the power of Lin Feng, the legendary first Perfected Deity of the Hallowed Beast Continent? He was a Perfected Deity, invincible on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Just look at those Chaotic dire beasts. They were all annihilated. No matter how many Chaotic dire beasts or Chaotic spirit beasts there were, they were all powerless. Wherever Lin Feng passed, all the Chaotic dire beasts were annihilated.


    Hence, with Lin Feng around, the overall momentum of Mystic Sky City was already established. No faction or cultivator could stop it. Any attempt of stopping it was futile. They would not be able to stop it at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe was also constantly expanding. Every once in a while, his internal universe would almost change drastically.


    From 200 billion light-years, 300 billion light-years, 400 billion light-years, 500 billion light-years¡­


    Lin Feng had always dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent. One year, two years, three years¡­


    Even though Lin Feng was invincible and met almost no resistance, the Hallowed Beast Continent was simply too huge. He had been killing for a total of ten years, and refined almost all the Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts in more than 90% of the Hallowed Beast Continent into his internal universe.


    The diameter of his internal universe had also increased to a total of 500 billion light-years.


    It was about equivalent to refining 400 Chaotic spirit beasts. Of course, excluding the Chaotic dire beasts that he had refined, Lin Feng had only suppressed 280 Chaotic spirit beasts, which was close to 300 Chaotic spirit beasts.


    There were probably only a few dozen Chaotic spirit beasts left in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Even Lin Feng himself could not predict how powerful the universe in his body was now.


    The cultivators of the Hallowed Beast Continent were jubilant, but the Chaotic dire beasts wailed. This was practically their doomsday. Hence, the remaining dozens of Chaotic spirit beasts all ran to the Sky Python Mountain at the same time.

 Chapter 956 - 956 Flood Dragon King Entering the Fray

    956 Flood Dragon King Entering the Fray


    The Sky Python Mountain was one of the most dangerous and mysterious forbidden places on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    To cultivators, this was practically a forbidden place. No one dared to enter. Perfected Lords had entered this place and never left. This was enough to show how terrifying the Sky Python Mountain was.


    However, to the Chaotic dire beasts, the Sky Python Mountain was almost a ¡°holy land¡±. Those Chaotic spirit beasts had already gathered at the Sky Python Mountain. Currently, there were only 38 Chaotic spirit beasts left in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    These 38 Chaotic spirit beasts did not dare to enter the Sky Python Mountain in the past, and they did not want to enter it either. This was because there was an old flood dragon in the Sky Python Mountain. It was the strongest among all the Chaotic spirit beasts, and had a trace of the bloodline of a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    In the past, they did not dare to enter the Sky Python Mountain because the old flood dragon was too domineering. All the Chaotic spirit beasts that entered the Sky Python Mountain were either slaves or killed.


    But now, they had no choice but to gather at the Sky Python Mountain.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, please fight on our behalves!¡±


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, if you don¡¯t act now, the Hallowed Beast Continent will undergo a major upheaval. We will be exterminated!¡±


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, this is the Hallowed Beast Continent. If you do not attack now, we¡¯ll be annihilated. Your Sky Python Mountain might not be able to avoid calamity either.¡±


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, please save us¡­¡±


    These Chaotic spirit beasts all shouted respectfully towards the depths of the Sky Python Mountain. They knew that the Flood Dragon King was in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain. Now that they were in a life-or-death crisis, they could only ask the Flood Dragon King for help.


    These Chaotic spirit beasts knew that the Flood Dragon King was very, very strong. As for Lin Feng becoming a Perfected Deity? They did not believe it. If he was really a Perfected Deity, a divine ability would be enough to destroy all the Chaotic dire beasts like them.


    Chaotic spirit beasts even knew this better than cultivators, because when they metamorphosed into Chaotic spirit beasts, their bloodlines would revert to its ancestral state, and they would obtain some bloodline memories.


    Among them, they knew very well how powerful Chaotic divine beasts were. Perfected Deities were on the same level as divine beasts, so they could naturally deduce how powerful a Perfected Deity was.


    However, even if Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity, he was almost invincible on the Hallowed Beast Continent. He must be infinitely close to a Perfected Deity, and was a top-notch Perfected Lord. He was far from what Chaotic spirit beasts like them could resist.


    Only the Flood Dragon King, who had a trace of the bloodline of a Chaotic hallowed beast, might be able to resist Lin Feng. Moreover, they had no choice now. No matter where they stayed, as long as Lin Feng was around, they could not escape.


    Since they could not sit back and await for their deaths, they could only ask the Flood Dragon King for help.


    The Flood Dragon King in the depths of the Sky Python Mountain slowly opened its eyes. It heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Forget it. All of you, come in.¡±


    These Chaotic spirit beasts were all incomparably excited. They all entered the depths of the Sky Python Mountain and saw the Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, save us. The Chaotic dire beast race is about to be exterminated!¡±


    As soon as they saw the Flood Dragon King, these Chaotic spirit beasts began to cry and lament. Who would have thought that the huge Hallowed Beast Continent, which used to practically belong to the Chaotic dire beasts, would now have its situation reversed? They had become synonymous with weak, and were near extinction.


    And all of this was because of one person, Lin Feng!


    ¡°You can stay in the Sky Python Mountain. Lin Feng won¡¯t come to the Sky Python Mountain,¡± The Flood Dragon King said composedly.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, many of our clansmen are still outside. There¡¯s not much living space left for Chaotic dire beasts like us. Even if we can hide in the Sky Python Mountain, how long can we keep hiding for? When not a single Chaotic dire beast is left outside, we¡¯ll die sooner or later. Flood Dragon King, please attack!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Flood Dragon King. You¡¯re also a Chaotic spirit beast. If only cultivators remain outside, the Sky Python Mountain won¡¯t be safe either. That is, unless we go to the Chaos, but the depths of the Chaos are filled with danger. Even if we¡¯re Chaotic spirit beasts, once we go to the Chaos, we¡¯ll be vagabonds.¡±


    The Flood Dragon King frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not necessarily Lin Feng¡¯s match either. Do you actually think you can restore your glory in the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    The other Chaotic spirit beasts also looked at each other, before their expressions turned dejected. Of course they wanted to restore their former glory, but they also knew that this was not realistic at all.


    Lin Feng had already killed all the Chaotic dire beasts. Forget about whether the Flood Dragon King was Lin Feng¡¯s match, so what if it could really defeat Lin Feng? The greatest advantage of Chaotic dire beasts was their numbers.


    Now that their numerical advantage was gone, how could the Chaotic dire beasts recover their former glory?


    For a moment, all the Chaotic spirit beasts revealed sorrowful expressions.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, we also know that the former glory of the Chaotic dire beasts is gone, but we only want a living space now to at least ensure we¡¯re not exterminated. Now that cultivators have already occupied 90% of the Hallowed Beast Continent, we only hope they can leave 10% of the living space behind, and we won¡¯t invade each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as there¡¯s living space, we¡¯ll be satisfied. Moreover, Flood Dragon King, you live in the Sky Python Mountain. You don¡¯t want to be left alone and see this become the only place with Chaotic dire beasts, right?¡±


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, please help us on account that we¡¯re all Chaotic dire beasts!¡±


    These Chaotic spirit beasts were very practical. They all knew that it was impossible to restore their former glory. Now, they only hoped that some living space could be left behind. At the very least, they could still reproduce and live, instead of being completely annihilated.


    Otherwise, without living space, how long could they stay on the Sky Python Mountain? If they really could not tolerate it anymore and left the Hallowed Beast Continent for the Chaos, they would be vagabonds.


    From their bloodline memories, things never ended well for vagabonds. Only those great Perfected Deities and divine beasts could truly roam the Chaos.


    Aside from them, even Chaotic spirit beasts or Perfected Lords could not guarantee their own safety in the Chaos.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    Seeing the sincere attitudes of all the Chaotic spirit beasts, the Flood Dragon King knew that it could no longer stay out of the matter. No matter how apathetic it was, it was still a member of the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Now that the situation in the Hallowed Beast Continent had taken a turn for the worse, and the Chaotic dire beasts were about to be exterminated, as the strongest entity among the Chaotic dire beasts, it could no longer ignore it.


    Moreover, the only wish of these Chaotic spirit beasts was to have some living space. This was not too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll meet Lin Feng.¡±


    The Flood Dragon King then slowly stood up. Its massive body instantly transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the Sky Python Mountain. This was also the first time the Flood Dragon King had left the Sky Python Mountain. There were still 38 Chaotic spirit beasts following closely behind.


    ¡­


    ¡°Not a single Chaotic spirit beast?¡±


    Lin Feng had been sweeping through the Hallowed Beast Continent for a full ten years. Now, he had finally cleared out most of the Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent, leaving only these millions of Chaotic dire beasts.


    This region was also the last region, but when Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, he did not find any Chaotic spirit beasts. This was a little strange. It was impossible for there to be no Chaotic spirit beasts.


    ¡°Could those Chaotic spirit beasts have escaped?¡±


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Lin Feng was not surprised that the Chaotic spirit beasts had escaped, but now, almost 90% of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent had been swept through by Lin Feng. Where could those Chaotic spirit beasts run to?


    ¡°There is no longer any place for the Chaotic spirit beasts in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. They¡­¡±


    Buzz.


    Just as Lin Feng thought of something, a stream of light vaguely appeared in the sky. Moreover, dozens of other streams of light whistled over behind that stream of light.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered now. There was really a place on the Hallowed Beast Continent where the Chaotic spirit beasts could hide. It was the Sky Python Mountain, where the Demon Diabolic Palace was located!


    ¡°The old flood dragon is here!¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. The aura in that stream of light was all too familiar. The old flood dragon of the Sky Python Mountain finally could not help but take action!

 Chapter 957 - 957 Battling the Flood Dragon King with the Divine Ability

    957 Battling the Flood Dragon King with the Divine Ability


    Boom.


    The Flood Dragon King¡¯s massive body landed on the ground, followed by 38 Chaotic spirit beasts. All of them glared at Lin Feng menacingly, but not a single Chaotic spirit beast stepped forward.


    Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent!


    Be the rumors that Lin Feng was a Perfected Deity true or false, Lin Feng had been killing Chaotic dire beasts at every moment for the past ten years, slaughtering 90% of them.


    This reputation already explained everything. No Chaotic spirit beast was arrogant enough to think that they could deal with Lin Feng. If they could deal with Lin Feng, they would not have gone to the Sky Python Mountain to beg the Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you¡¯ve already killed enough.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Old flood dragon, you never leave the Sky Python Mountain. Why did you leave the Sky Python Mountain? Could it be that you want to stop me?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and stared coldly at the Flood Dragon King.


    If there were any Chaotic spirit beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent that could be comparable to him, it would be this old flood dragon. Even last time, when Lin Feng went all out, he could not do anything to the old flood dragon. In fact, he could not even force it to its limit. This old flood dragon must have held back last time.


    The Flood Dragon King shook his head and said, ¡°I left the Sky Python Mountain because I have no choice. You went on a killing spree on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also a Chaotic spirit beast. How can I sit back and do nothing when you killed Chaotic dire beasts without restraint?¡±


    ¡°You want to fight for them?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. If the old flood dragon wanted to fight, he would not mind opposing the old flood dragon again.


    However, the Flood Dragon King shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I insist on fighting for them. There are all kinds of living beings on the Hallowed Beast Continent. What do either Chaotic dire beasts or cultivators have to do with me? However, we have to leave a way out for everything. These Chaotic spirit beasts have already begged me, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay out of the matter. Perfected Lord Lin, can you give me some face? Leave this living space for them, and both parties will not invade each other. How about that?¡±


    The old flood dragon¡¯s expression was solemn as it stared intently at Lin Feng. Actually, the old flood dragon had already sensed from the beginning that Lin Feng seemed to have become stronger, even stronger than the last time he was at the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    That faint oppressive aura could not be wrong. Hence, the Flood Dragon King¡¯s heart was also very heavy. It would never underestimate Lin Feng.


    ¡°Leave this living space?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Flood Dragon King, as if only now did he come to a realization. It turned out that without realizing it, he had almost killed all the Chaotic dire beasts. There were only a few million Chaotic dire beasts left. Compared to ten years ago, when the entire Hallowed Beast Continent was filled with Chaotic dire beasts, the difference was immeasurable.


    If he went on killing, Chaotic dire beasts might really become extinct in the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to leave some living space for the Chaotic dire beasts. However, if they want to obtain something, they have to fight for it themselves. Flood Dragon King, you are also a Chaotic spirit beast. You should understand that if one wants to obtain something, they have to pay the price,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Lin Feng did not bear much hatred for the Chaotic dire beasts. Perhaps other cultivators would, but not him. In fact, that the Chaotic dire beasts had allowed his internal universe to expand by so much benefited him greatly.


    But this was how things were in the Chaos. If one wanted something, they had to pay the price. Back then, cultivators could only survive in the Hallowed Beast Continent with great difficulty. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, the fates of many cultivators would likely be very tragic as well.


    However, Lin Feng stepped forward and changed this situation. Now that all the Chaotic dire beasts were about to be killed, if they wanted to change this situation, someone among the Chaotic dire beasts had to step forward.


    The Flood Dragon King heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s divine ability again.¡±


    Clearly, the Flood Dragon King had already decided to step forward. Moreover, it had also heard that Lin Feng could use a divine ability, and was even suspected to be a Perfected Deity. With the Flood Dragon King¡¯s insight, it naturally knew that Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity, but Lin Feng might really have cultivated a divine ability.


    After all, Lin Feng had entered the Diabolic Divine Palace before!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Although Lin Feng had fought with the Flood Dragon King last time, they had both held back. Neither could do anything to the other, so they could only give up. But now that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had improved greatly, he naturally wanted to test the power of the trace of hallowed beast bloodline in the Flood Dragon King¡¯s body again.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, last time in the Diabolic Divine Palace, I obtained a divine ability called the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability! However, I couldn¡¯t even cultivate the first level successfully. I only cultivated a divine ability related to Chaotic flames, which can barely be considered a divine ability. Please give it a try, Flood Dragon King.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything.


    The Flood Dragon King nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°A divine ability is a divine ability. No matter how weak a divine ability is, it¡¯s still above any martial art! Perfected Lord Lin, use it freely. I also want to see the power of a divine ability!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the entire void seemed to have turned scorching all of a sudden. The sky was filled with searing flames. These were all terrifying Chaotic flames, capable of incinerating anything.


    Even those Chaotic spirit beasts hurriedly retreated, afraid of being implicated.


    They had heard very clearly just now that Lin Feng was indeed cultivating a divine ability. Just as the Flood Dragon King had said, no matter how weak a divine ability was, it was still a divine ability, above any martial art or spell!


    Buzz.


    The Chaotic Fire instantly confined this stretch of void, and there was a faint aura of violence. Even the Flood Dragon King felt a terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Then, it was as if only raging flames were left in the world. With Lin Feng as the epicenter, they instantly pounced towards the Flood Dragon King from all directions.


    The Flood Dragon King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if it was facing a formidable enemy. The aura on its body quickly rose to the extreme.


    ¡°What a powerful divine ability. It¡¯s indeed a divine ability! Ancestral Dragon bloodline, appear!¡±


    Behind the Flood Dragon King, a huge phantom of an Ancestral Dragon appeared. However, this time, this phantom seemed to be even more corporeal. Its eyes also became animated, as if it were alive.


    As the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon appeared, Lin Feng clearly felt that even space seemed to be shattering, compressed by a powerful force. Lin Feng had not felt this pressure in the form of raw strength for a long, long time.


    It was power, incomparable power!


    This was the true strength of the Flood Dragon King. Even back at the Sky Python Mountain, Lin Feng had not been able to force the Flood Dragon King to use all of its strength.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic flames that filled the sky instantly drowned out the huge phantom of the Ancestral Dragon. The mighty Chaotic flames spread in all directions, and everything within a radius of a thousand miles was reduced to scorched earth.


    This was a divine ability, an unparalleled divine ability that possessed majestic power!


    Those Chaotic spirit beasts could not help but gasp. They could not help but feel incomparably terrified. The power of a divine ability was terrifying to the extreme!


    If they were facing Lin Feng, this divine ability alone would probably be enough to turn them into ashes instantly!


    Invincible. This was practically invincibility among Perfected Lords!


    For a moment, the Chaotic spirit beasts were all a little worried. Could the Flood Dragon King withstand such a terrifying divine ability, with such daunting power?

 Chapter 958 - 958 Combat Power of Perfected Deities!

    958 Combat Power of Perfected Deities!


    While all were exclaiming at the daunting power of Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. His gaze was fixed ahead.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    With an earth-shattering, terrifying roar, the phantom of an incomparably huge dragon that seemed capable of devouring the world charged out of the purgatory of Chaotic flames.


    The dragon¡¯s claw made a light grab, and much of the Chaotic flames were instantly extinguished.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°The bloodline of a hallowed beast. This is the bloodline of a hallowed beast!¡±


    ¡°The legendary Ancestral Dragon bloodline. Even if it only has a trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, it¡¯s still a descendant of the Ancestral Dragon, and has a chance of becoming a divine beast in the future. Who¡¯d expect a mere trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline to be so terrifying?¡±


    Although many Chaotic spirit beasts had heard of how powerful the Flood Dragon King was, and knew that it had the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon, they knew nothing about how strong the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon was.


    But now, seeing the Flood Dragon King resist the divine ability used by Lin Feng head-on without being at a disadvantage at all, they finally understood the significance of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    ¡°The Ancestral Dragon bloodline is truly impressive!¡± Lin Feng could not help but exclaim.


    Last time, he had already seen the hallowed beast bloodline of the Flood Dragon King. Last time, he had used all his cosmic power and fought the Flood Dragon King to a standstill.


    But now, when Lin Feng used his divine ability, it was still broken by the Flood Dragon King. The Flood Dragon King¡¯s Ancestral Dragon bloodline was indeed extraordinary, far from what ordinary Perfected Lords could compare to.


    The Flood Dragon King broke through Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability and stood in the void. The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon behind it was some innumerable tens of thousands of feet tall where it stretched across the void, emitting an ancient, vast, and profound aura.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, will you stop now?¡±


    The Flood Dragon King had the upper hand, and its aura was imposing.


    ¡°Stop?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. His divine ability was indeed very powerful, but his strongest aspect was not the divine ability he had just cultivated. While this divine ability was very strong, he had not even cultivated the first level of the complete divine ability. How could it defeat the Flood Dragon King?


    Moreover, he had expected that the Flood Dragon King would not be defeated by a half-baked divine ability.


    ¡°Oh? You still want to fight?¡±


    The Flood Dragon King¡¯s expression turned steely.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Flood Dragon King, if you can counter this strike from me, I¡¯ll satisfy all your requests!¡±


    The Flood Dragon King¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was precisely this world phantom. Last time, although it did not unleash its full strength, it had also seen this ability of Lin Feng¡¯s. It was really very peculiar. Although it had not used its full strength the last time, it had nonetheless used at least 80% of its strength, yet it could still only fight Lin Feng to a draw.


    Moreover, at that time, it had vaguely sensed that even if it could gain the upper hand, it still could not kill Lin Feng. Hence, the Flood Dragon King had stopped fighting with Lin Feng back then. However, it could not reconcile with Lin Feng easily today. In that case, the Flood Dragon King would not hold back anymore.


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon phantom!¡±


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon behind the Flood Dragon King seemed to have transformed into reality as it roared at Lin Feng. A terrifying pressure instantly swept over, and even Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body could barely hold out.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm. No matter how much pressure he felt, he showed no fear. His internal universe was his strong backing.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand gently. Immediately, the vast universe descended.


    The vast universe was like a huge lid that instantly shrouded the sky. Lin Feng enveloped everything within a radius of thousands of kilometers in the universe.


    Crack.


    The Flood Dragon King roared furiously. However, at this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was no longer 100 billion light-years in diameter. Its diameter had already reached 500 billion light-years. Furthermore, its size was expanding exponentially in a frenzy. It was so powerful that Lin Feng even had the feeling he could easily destroy the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    In the past, when Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was only 100 billion light-years in size, he could envelop the entire Hallowed Beast Continent and even kill all living beings on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Be it Perfected Lords or Chaotic spirit beasts, they would not be able to escape.


    However, at that time, it would not be so easy for Lin Feng to destroy the Hallowed Beast Continent. There was some unseen force stopping Lin Feng from attempting to destroy the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    The birth of a Chaotic continent actually followed certain Chaotic Rules. If one wanted to destroy a Chaotic continent, they had to be powerful enough to destroy certain Chaotic Rules.


    For example, some powerful divine abilities were cultivated from several Chaotic Rules. Naturally, they could suppress certain Chaotic Rules, and easily destroy the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    However, there was another way. If one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, they could also suppress the Chaotic Rules. For example, some top-notch Chaotic spirit treasures could even make Chaotic Rules retreat. Such Chaotic spirit treasures could also destroy a Chaotic continent.


    Apart from that, no one could destroy a Chaotic continent, not even Lin Feng¡¯s universe with a diameter of 100 billion light-years back then.


    But now, after Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded countless times, and even the diameter of the universe had reached a total of 500 billion light-years, as he unleashed it at full force, a realization suddenly came to him. Vaguely, he seemed to have broken some kind of limit.


    It did not seem that difficult for a universe of 500 billion light-years in diameter to destroy the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. With a thought from him, the entire Hallowed Beast Continent would be reduced to dust by his cosmic power.


    There was once a rumor in the Chaos.


    Only those who could destroy a complete Chaotic continent by any means, be it Chaotic spirit treasures or secret techniques, could be considered Perfected Deities!


    All Perfected Deities easily possessed the power to destroy a Chaotic continent. However, not all cultivators who could destroy a Chaotic continent were necessarily Perfected Deities.


    Even if they were not Perfected Deities, they at least had the combat power of Perfected Deities. Such people were all known to possess the combat power of Perfected Deities!


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng had the combat power of a Perfected Deity at this moment.


    Lin Feng did not even gather much strength. He only used the internal universe. As his cosmic power pressed down, the Flood Dragon King was reduced to its current state. Its entire body felt as if it was weighed down by mountains, and it was in incomparable agony.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The Flood Dragon King roared and struggled in a frenzy, but no matter how it struggled, this world was unbreakable. There was even an endless stream of power that continued to suppress the Flood Dragon King.


    Crunch.


    Immediately, the Ancestral Dragon phantom behind the Flood Dragon King seemed to break, and a long crack appeared. As this crack appeared, the Ancestral Dragon phantom of the Flood Dragon King also seemed to be about to dissipate.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m a descendant of the Ancestral Dragon. I have the bloodline of a hallowed beast. I¡¯ll risk it. Ignite the bloodline. Ancestral Dragon descending!¡±


    The Flood Dragon King roared furiously. The bloodline in its body seemed to have ignited, spreading into the distance through some strange method.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This strange fluctuation appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and it seemed to be completely unaffected by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It had already spread out of the universe and entered the depths of the Chaos.


    Lin Feng naturally sensed it.


    ¡°This power is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what kind of power this was, but when the Flood Dragon King ignited its bloodline, there was no earth-shattering power. On the other hand, Lin Feng was a little uncertain about this strange power.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to suppress the Flood Dragon King further, a majestic power was suddenly transmitted from the distant Chaos into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe and into the Flood Dragon King¡¯s body.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his head. At this moment, he actually felt his entire body tremble. It was as if a gaze was fixed on him. Even though it was only for an instant, this instant already made Lin Feng feel as if he was walking on the verge of death.


    Lin Feng believed that even a Perfected Deity probably would not have such a terrifying gaze.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Ancestral Dragon?¡±


    Lin Feng remembered. Didn¡¯t the Flood Dragon King possess a trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline?


    It seemed like only an incredible entity like the Ancestral Dragon, a Chaotic hallowed beast, could pass through the distant Chaos, through the layers of obstacles, and transmit power into the body of the Flood Dragon King.


    Even a glance from it could make Lin Feng¡¯s entire body tremble. It was not something that Lin Feng could resist in his current state at all.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King, this ends here!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Then, he mobilized the power of the entire universe to suppress the Flood Dragon King.


    Even though he had some guesses, he was not someone who could be intimidated by a gaze, even if the other party was really a hallowed beast like the Ancestral Dragon!

 Chapter 959 - 959 The Mysterious Sky Palace Rules the World!

    959 The Mysterious Sky Palace Rules the World!


    Crunch.


    As Lin Feng mobilized all the cosmic power, the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon behind the Flood Dragon King shattered instantly like glass. The sense of ¡°spying¡± Lin Feng felt also disappeared at once.


    Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the Ancestral Dragon would warp over from the void. He did not have the ability to resist a Chaotic hallowed beast. However, it turned out that he was indeed overthinking things. Even if the Ancestral Dragon really knew that its descendant was about to be killed, even if it really did ¡°spy¡± on Lin Feng, how could a dignified Chaotic hallowed beast really appear?


    It had too many bloodline descendants. Many of them had even become divine beasts. How could it possibly care about such a trivial matter?


    Thud.


    As the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon dissipated, the Flood Dragon King¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. It shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    The Flood Dragon King had lost. The faces of the 38 Chaotic spirit beasts below were all white as a sheet. Actually, they already had a very bad premonition as soon as Lin Feng unleashed his universe.


    Now, the Flood Dragon King had indeed lost. Their only hope was gone.


    Lin Feng looked at the Flood Dragon King and said indifferently, ¡°Flood Dragon King, you¡¯ve already lost. You and I can be considered old acquaintances. I can agree to leaving a living space for the Chaotic dire beasts, as you requested previously. However, you have to agree to a request of mine as well.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°Follow me for 10,000 years, and I can take you to the holy cities of Chaos. There are all kinds of techniques, divine abilities, and rare treasures there. Isn¡¯t that much better than guarding a Diabolic Divine Palace in the Hallowed Beast Continent? As long as you follow me for 10,000 years, when the time is up, you will be able to restore your freedom. There is even a good chance you may become a divine beast!¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the Flood Dragon King with bright eyes. Actually, the Flood Dragon King was already very, very powerful. It was almost invincible among Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The Flood Dragon King could even withstand a strike of a divine ability from Lin Feng. It was already infinitely close to a Perfected Deity.


    If Lin Feng had not mobilized his internal universe and temporarily possessed the combat power of a Perfected Deity, it would be impossible for him to defeat the Flood Dragon King. It would be a pity to kill such a powerful Chaotic spirit beast. Even if he refined it, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would not increase by much.


    It would be more useful to subdue the Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°Can you really go to the holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    The Flood Dragon King was a little tempted.


    ¡°Of course. I will find the holy cities of Chaos, no matter what!¡±


    The flood dragon king pondered for a long time. Actually, it knew very well that while Lin Feng did not make any threats, it didn¡¯t have a choice in reality. Even though it looked forward to arriving at the holy cities of Chaos, it knew that this was simply an illusory matter. How could it be so easy to reach the holy cities of Chaos?


    However, it had no choice now.


    ¡°I am willing to swear on my bloodline that I will serve Perfected Lord Lin Feng as my master. In 10,000 years, my freedom will be restored, as witnessed by the Ancestral Dragon!¡±


    Suddenly, the Flood Dragon King swore in a strange way. It was as if a great entity had witnessed it, and put a restraint on both parties.


    Lin Feng also sensed it. He felt as if there was a restraint that vaguely appeared on him and the Flood Dragon King. He could clearly sense that the restraint on the Flood Dragon King was greater.


    Cultivators, especially Perfected Lords, also had perfected spirits oaths. Once they swore an oath with their perfected spirits, if they violated it, their perfected spirits would dissipate. Hence, Perfected Lords would not swear perfected spirit oaths unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng was very happy to have a powerful subordinate like the Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°Jiao Shisan greets Master!¡±


    It turned out that the true name of the Flood Dragon King was Jiao Shisan.


    ¡°No need to be so formal, Shisan. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go to the holy cities of Chaos. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Lin Feng was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he set the limit in the last area and said to the 38 Chaotic spirit beasts, ¡°Go. I¡¯ve already designated an area there. Cultivators are not allowed to enter without permission, and you Chaotic dire beasts are not allowed to leave without permission. It will be your last living space.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Lord!¡±


    The 38 Chaotic spirit beasts had very complicated feelings. Seeing that the Flood Dragon King had been subdued by Lin Feng, they hesitated. However, the submission of the Flood Dragon King undoubtedly gave them hope of survival, allowing Lin Feng to finally delineate a region for the Chaotic dire beasts instead of killing them all.


    Apart from this area as their living space, Lin Feng also delineated the Sky Python Mountain, the lair of the Flood Dragon King, as a forbidden place. Chaotic dire beasts were allowed to live in the Sky Python Mountain, and this could be considered their second living space.


    He also had the Mystic Sky City to announce it to the entire Hallowed Beast Continent through their news channels.


    Lin Feng had already eliminated most of the Chaotic dire beasts. Cultivators occupied almost 90% of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. The faction of Mystic Sky City covered almost 80% of the area. It could be considered the only hegemonic faction on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Mystic Sky City also stopped expanding. Rather, it began to establish order. The Hallowed Beast Continent needed order. Be it for Chaotic Perfected Persons or those Perfected Lords, order was needed.


    Due to Lin Feng¡¯s powerful influence, the Mystic Sky Palace was established separately from the Mystic Sky City. Lin Feng was the Sect Master of the Mystic Sky Palace, and ruled over the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Moreover, in the name of the Mystic Sky Palace, he collected all the divine abilities, martial arts, spells, and many rare treasures of the Hallowed Beast Continent. All of them were collected in the Mystic Sky Palace.


    From then on, the Mystic Sky Palace became a holy land among cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent. It attracted countless cultivators, and even Perfected Lords were willing to go to the Mystic Sky Palace.


    Lin Feng collected many spells, martial arts, and even many divine ability techniques.


    A large portion of the divine ability techniques were also missing in the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Including the incomplete divine ability techniques that Lin Feng had once obtained, there were a total of 29 of them, but they were all incomplete. It was impossible to cultivate incomplete divine ability techniques, let alone complete them. That would be even more difficult than cultivating them.


    These incomplete divine ability techniques could only be used as references.


    However, apart from these 29 incomplete divine ability techniques, Lin Feng actually collected two complete divine ability techniques.


    Speaking of these two complete divine ability techniques, Lin Feng also found it incredible. It turned out that these were contributed by the two Chaotic Perfected Lords, who were prepared to exchange them with the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability from Lin Feng, particularly Lin Feng¡¯s insights on cultivating it.


    Lin Feng naturally agreed readily. It was not a secret at all. Divine ability techniques relied entirely on comprehension.


    If one could comprehend it, they could cultivate the divine ability. If they could not, even if they obtained a divine ability technique, it would be a lost treasure trove to them, and impossible to cultivate.


    This was the case for the two Perfected Lords. They had both come from the Chaos, and were both Perfected Lords who had once roamed the Chaos. Through incredible luck, they happened to obtain two complete divine ability techniques, but had not even comprehended Chaotic Rules. Even if they had complete divine ability techniques, they were not able to improve for tens of thousands of years.


    Hence, when they heard that Lin Feng had successfully cultivated a divine ability, the two of them made the decision to use the divine ability techniques to consult Lin Feng about the cultivation of divine abilities.


    Lin Feng did not refuse. After all, those were two complete divine ability techniques. He had obtained many incomplete divine ability techniques. However, the only complete divine ability technique he had was the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability he had obtained in the Diabolic Divine Palace. There were no other divine ability techniques.


    Moreover, he would just be exchanging some cultivation insights and experiences. Lin Feng readily agreed and invited the two Perfected Lords to exchange cultivation insights, which made the two Perfected Lords very satisfied.


    Hence, the Mystic Sky Palace also acquired two more complete divine ability techniques!

 Chapter 960 - 960 Three Hundred Years

    960 Three Hundred Years


    These two divine ability techniques were the Aqua Curtain Barrier and the Terra Spear, respectively.


    Just from the names, one could tell that they were defensive and offensive divine abilities, respectively. The Aqua Curtain Barrier used the water elemental Rule. Using the water elemental Rule, one could set up a barrier with very strong defense.


    The Terra Spear, on the other hand, used the earth elemental Chaotic Rule to forge a powerful spear with terrifying penetrative power. Although they were two complete divine ability techniques, one required the water elemental Chaotic Rule, and the other required the earth elemental Chaotic Rule. Neither bore much similarity to Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Moreover, these two divine abilities were only minor divine abilities. Although the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was also a minor divine ability, it was countless times stronger than these two divine abilities.


    These two divine abilities were probably only comparable to the third level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. If he wanted to cultivate a divine ability, Lin Feng would also prioritize comprehending the wind elemental Chaotic Rule, so that he could completely master the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    However, they were ultimately two divine abilities. They were still very useful as references.


    Lin Feng ruled over the world through the Mystic Sky Palace, and controlled the entire Hallowed Beast Continent through the Mystic Sky City. This Chaotic continent had already entered an era that belonged to the Mystic Sky Palace and Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng already had the experience for ruling an entire Chaotic continent. He paid a lot of attention to order and channels for people to work their way up. The Mystic Sky Palace and its subordinate Mystic Sky City would publicly recruit some genius cultivators to nurture them.


    In the long term, the Mystic Sky Palace would only become stronger and stronger. Even if Lin Feng left in the future, while the mode of operation of the Mystic Sky Palace remained unchanged, the Mystic Sky Palace could maintain its strength.


    Lin Feng invited Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the other top-notch Perfected Lords to the Mystic Sky Palace to manifest the Chaotic Rules and discuss them together. This was much more useful than cultivating ascetically alone.


    Everyone had gained a lot, especially Lin Feng. His comprehension of the Chaotic Rules had also deepened. In particular, he was about to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire completely.


    Ten years later, the entire Mystic Sky Palace shook slightly.


    Boom.


    Flames that filled the sky seemed to surround the Mystic Sky Palace from all directions. The terrifying flames were infinitely oppressive, but as if they were controlled by someone, they did not descend for a long time.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Looks like we have to congratulate Perfected Lord Lin. He has already comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Fire!¡±


    These invitees were all top-notch Perfected Lords. Having discussed the way of cultivation with Lin Feng, they naturally knew that Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity. He had not even comprehended a single Chaotic Rule.


    However, this only made them admire Lin Feng even more. He could cultivate a divine ability without comprehending any Chaotic Rules. How impressive was his aptitude and comprehension ability?


    At the very least, none of them could do it. Only Perfected Lord Ziyuan had also comprehended a Chaotic Rule. However, as she did not have a suitable complete divine ability technique, she had yet to cultivate any divine ability.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally comprehended a Chaotic Rule!¡±


    A voice sounded from the void. Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng stepped into the void. With a wave of his hand, infinite Chaotic flames instantly condensed in his palm.


    At this moment, he was like a deity in flames, able to control the Chaotic flames at will.


    However, this was only the beginning. If one wanted to become a Perfected Deity, they had to comprehend all kinds of Chaotic Rules, and finally master them to condense a divine heart.


    Only through this divine heart could one instantly control countless Chaotic Rules, and cultivate divine abilities.


    Without the divine heart, one could only be a Semi-Perfected Deity, forever searching for the path of a Perfected Deity.


    Of course, almost no one knew how to condense the divine heart. Even Perfected Lord Ziyuan, who was experienced and knowledgeable, only knew that the divine heart was a realm. She did not know the exact details either.


    However, all the Perfected Lords knew that if they wanted to become Perfected Deities, they had to use the crudest method, to slowly sense and comprehend Chaotic Rules one by one.


    ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Palace Master. You have a chance of becoming a Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Lord. The journey towards a Perfected Deity begins with a single step. You will definitely improve at a godly speed in the future.¡±


    Many Perfected Lords congratulated Lin Feng. This was indeed a rare occurrence. There were so many Perfected Lords in the Hallowed Beast Continent, even many top-notch Perfected Lords. However, only Perfected Lord Ziyuan and Lin Feng could actually comprehend a Chaotic Rule.


    Even comprehending just one Chaotic Rule was not that easy. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Lin Feng asked Perfected Lord Ziyuan to stay behind, before asking, ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, there¡¯s still no news on the Chaotic merchants?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan shook her head and said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the Chaotic merchants to arrive. A hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years? I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was actually not in a hurry. She had already waited for tens of thousands of years. Having already waited for such a long time, why would she care about a few decades?


    Lin Feng nodded as well. He was also prepared to wait in the Hallowed Beast Continent for a long time. He could only head to the holy cities of Chaos when the Chaotic merchants arrived. Otherwise, roaming and exploring the Chaos himself might not be effective either.


    For example, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had once roamed the Chaos and obtained all kinds of opportunities as well. She had even obtained a Chaotic spirit treasure. But so what? She still could not reach the holy cities of Chaos. She could only wait painfully for the Chaotic vendors on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current cultivation was far from reaching a bottleneck. Time was what Lin Feng lacked the most in the present. His strength was improving very quickly. When he first arrived at the Hallowed Beast Continent, he had yet to become a Perfected Lord and cultivate a perfected spirit.


    But what happened now?


    In just a few decades, Lin Feng had already reached the peak of the Perfected Lord realm, and had even become a Semi-Perfected Deity. He was beginning to advance towards the level of a Perfected Deity.


    This speed was simply unheard of and incredible.


    Lin Feng had reached his current achievements in such a short period of time. There were actually some hidden dangers in improving too quickly. Hence, Lin Feng also needed some time to allow things to precipitate.


    Moreover, the most important thing to becoming a Perfected Deity was to comprehend the Chaotic Rules. This required calming the mind and slowly comprehending them over time.


    Lin Feng continued using the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability as the foundation. Following the guidance of the divine ability, he had already comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Fire. Next, he would mainly be comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Wind.


    Only by comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Wind could Lin Feng truly master the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. Only then could it be considered a true divine ability.


    Even though Lin Feng did not have any foundation for the Chaotic Rule of Wind, he had the Chaotic Origin Stone that could manifest the Chaotic Rule of Wind, allowing Lin Feng to comprehend it continuously.


    There was nothing to be opportunistic about in this aspect. One could only rely on their own comprehension. Perhaps some day, with a flash of inspiration, they would naturally be able to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Wind.


    Comprehending the Chaotic Rules took a long time, and was a very dreary process.


    Ten years, fifty years, a hundred years, two hundred years¡­


    Time passed in a flash. It had been a long, long time since Lin Feng had been able to calm his heart and spend so much time cultivating. However, this time, he finally calmed his heart, and completely immersed himself in the process of comprehending the Chaotic Rules.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Three hundred years later, Perfected Lord Ziyuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    She saw faint gusts howling in the void, approaching from afar, growing in size as they neared. In the beginning, it was just a breeze, but eventually, it even became a storm!


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Chaotic Rule of Wind?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s entire body shook. Then, she suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber.


    She remembered that Lin Feng seemed to have been comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Wind.

 Chapter 961 - 961 First Level of Divine Ability!

    961 First Level of Divine Ability!


    The howling wind seemed to have stopped all of a sudden.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan looked in a certain direction in the distance, unable to calm down for a long time. 300 years. There were only 300 years. She had comprehended the Chaotic Rule earlier than Lin Feng, but now, Lin Feng had only used 300 years to comprehend the second new Chaotic Rule.


    But what about her?


    She had still only comprehended one Chaotic Rule. This was a true difference. She had traveled the Chaos for so many years, and stayed in the Hallowed Beast Continent for so many years, before comprehending the first Chaotic Rule, with the help of the special environment in the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had only been in seclusion for 300 years, yet he had already comprehended a new Chaotic Rule. The difference was so great that Perfected Lord Ziyuan almost lost all her confidence.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan heaved a long sigh of relief. Even though this disparity was so great that she lost her composure and felt very unfair, she quickly adjusted her mentality. In this world, there would always be geniuses. Some people could enter the Perfected Deity realm in a short period of time, but some people could not improve even after billions of years.


    She had to face this disparity head-on. In the present, she had already embarked on the path of a Perfected Deity. Although her improvement might be very slow due to her aptitude, as long as she was improving, it was fine.


    Moreover, having already embarked on the path of a Perfected Deity, and considered to have entered the elementary level, she had already surpassed countless Perfected Lords. The Hallowed Beast Continent was huge, and there were so many Perfected Lords. Up until now, only she and Lin Feng could comprehend the Chaotic Rules.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had not exited seclusion, Perfected Lord Ziyuan closed her eyes again and tried to comprehend the second Chaotic Rule.


    ¡­


    In the secret chamber of the Mystic Sky Palace, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°The second Chaotic Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and waved it gently. It was as if he was holding a sphere of wind in his hand. It was very tame.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Chaotic Rule of Wind?¡±


    Lin Feng truly embarked on the path of a Perfected Deity and began to comprehend the Rules. Moreover, he did it for a total of 300 years. Finally, he lived up to expectations, and comprehended the second Chaotic Rule.


    ¡°Three hundred years, just for an ordinary Chaotic Rule. How long will it take to become a Perfected Deity and condense a divine heart? A hundred thousand years, a million years, or even billions of years?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. His cultivation had always been smooth-sailing and very successful. Moreover, his cultivation duration was very short. It was very rare for him to enter seclusion and cultivate ascetically for hundreds of years at one go, like he did this time.


    Even so, despite having the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng still spent 300 years comprehending an ordinary Chaotic Rule. If he were to comprehend ten or so, wouldn¡¯t it take thousands of years?


    If there were more, even tens of thousands of years would not be out of the question. And this was not counting those profound and very special Chaotic Rules. Else, even with the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng would still take a very long time.


    It was not impossible for him to encounter Chaotic Rules that were difficult to comprehend. Even with the Chaotic Origin Stone manifesting Chaotic Rules, Lin Feng was not confident that he could comprehend all the Chaotic Rules.


    It was difficult to become a Perfected Deity, as difficult as ascending to the heavens! It was even more difficult than when Lin Feng transformed into the universe back then.


    Lin Feng finally had a real sense of it now.


    Comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Wind was a huge gain for Lin Feng, because he could now try to cultivate the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. This time, it was a complete first level divine ability, unlike the previously divided divine ability.


    After comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Wind, Lin Feng only spent a few months before successfully cultivating the wind-type divine ability. According to the technique of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, only when the two divine abilities were combined would they form the true Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Lin Feng adjusted his state. He had already mastered the two divine abilities. Now, he just had to combine them into one. As he completely mastered the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, Lin Feng was also rather solemn.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, combine!¡± As Lin Feng said in a low voice, wind and flames immediately howled. Under the technique of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, the two completely different divine abilities approached rapidly, and slowly combined together in a special way.


    This was not a simple additive effect. Lin Feng could clearly sense that as the two divine abilities with Chaotic Rules of different elements fused, the power of this divine ability increased explosively.


    The wind fueled the flames. When the two were combined, their power would increase explosively by at least a few times, or even up to ten times. This was the true Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!


    At this moment, the two divine abilities had already completed fusing. There was actually no danger. After all, Lin Feng had cultivated both divine abilities through the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability technique. They were just cultivated separately, so there was naturally no problem in fusing them now.


    This was the true first level of a divine ability, the complete first level of a divine ability. Even though it was still a minor divine ability, its power was countless times stronger than the Aqua Curtain Barrier Divine Ability and the Terra Spear Divine Ability.


    Moreover, this was only the first level of the divine ability. There were a total of nine levels to this divine ability. Once one cultivated it to the consummate state of the ninth level, although it was not comparable to a greater divine power, its power would still be earth-shattering, far surpassing ordinary minor divine abilities.


    However, even if Lin Feng had comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Fire and the Chaotic Rule of Wind, and could successfully cultivate the first level of the divine ability, the second, third, fourth, and even the ninth levels would not be so easy to cultivate. They would all take a long time. In addition, he would need to have a deeper understanding and comprehension of the two Chaotic Rules before he could cultivate this divine ability to the consummate state.


    Cultivating divine abilities was arduous, and becoming a Perfected Deity was arduous!


    ¡°Let¡¯s test its power.¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little curious. Cultivating the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability meant that Lin Feng had truly cultivated a divine ability. It was no longer merely a divided divine ability that could only be considered the weakest divine ability, as before.


    Only the current divine ability was a true minor divine ability! As for the second, third, and even ninth levels in the future, they were just differentiations in the level of mastery of a specialized divine ability. There was no fundamental difference.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened the door to his secret chamber. His figure flashed as he flew out of the Mystic Sky Palace, and towards a deserted place in the distance.


    Although the Mystic Sky Palace had dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent for 300 years, and the number of cultivators had multiplied by severalfold, the Hallowed Beast Continent was simply too huge. There were still large areas that were uninhabited.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was standing in a deserted area that stretched for about tens of thousands of kilometers. It was all barren, and was a good place to test his divine ability.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. In just a moment, the divine ability he was brewing reached its peak. Then, he slammed his hand towards the ground.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Boom.


    The ground shook, and flames and storms wreaked havoc. Terrifying and incomparable fissures cracked. Not only was this 5,000-kilometer area shaken violently, even the entire Hallowed Beast Continent was shaken, as if it was about to shatter and collapse.


    Lin Feng hurriedly dispersed the power of the divine ability. Not even a fraction of the divine ability¡¯s capacity had erupted just now, yet it actually contained such terrifying power. Without a doubt, with the complete Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, even at only the first level, Lin Feng already had the combat power of a Perfected Deity!


    This was a true strike from a divine ability!


    Even in the vast Chaos, if one could cultivate a complete divine ability, even a minor divine would definitely grant them the combat power of a Perfected Deity. At the Perfected Lord level, they could be considered invincible!


    ¡°A divine ability. This is a divine ability! If I master the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, even my internal universe probably won¡¯t be able to withstand a strike from a divine ability. This is only a minor divine ability. There are also greater divine abilities. How formidable would the legendary ultimate divine abilities be?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, and the trace of complacency in his heart disappeared. Among those great and powerful Perfected Deities in the Chaos, which Perfected Deity did not have divine abilities? There were even many divine abilities that were much stronger than the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Compared to those Perfected Deities, Lin Feng¡¯s current strength was completely insignificant.

 Chapter 962 - 962 The Chaotic Merchants Arrive!

    962 The Chaotic Merchants Arrive!


    A huge Chaotic spaceship was slowly shuttling through the vast Chaos. The Chaotic spaceship was covered in all kinds of Chaotic runes, profound and mysterious.


    There were many cultivators in the Chaotic spaceship, most of whom were Chaotic lifeforms.


    In the control room, there were dozens of Perfected Lords, all of whom had cultivated perfected spirits.


    ¡°Vice president, according to the Chaotic route map, there should be a rather special Chaotic continent ahead called the Hallowed Beast Continent. It¡¯s very massive, probably very close to a medium-sized Chaotic continent. It¡¯s dominated by Chaotic dire beasts. There are many Perfected Lords as well as Chaotic spirit beasts. It also has all kinds of natural treasures and other rare treasures.¡±


    The vice president wore a blue robe and had a chubby appearance. He always had a smile on his face and looked amiable. However, everyone knew that this vice president¡¯s smile concealed his extremely ruthless nature.


    Along the way, the Chamber of Commerce had cajoled and deceived countless cultivators from the Chaotic continents, and gained a lot.


    ¡°Hallowed Beast Continent? I¡¯ve heard of this Chaotic continent. It has abundant resources. We have to plunder it properly this time. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± the vice president said blandly.


    ¡°Vice president, this Hallowed Beast Continent is extraordinary. Its strength is outstanding. We can¡¯t use force with so many Perfected Lords and Chaotic spirit beasts.¡± A Perfected Lord reminded cautiously.


    If they could use force, some Chaotic merchants would have done so long ago. Perhaps one or two Perfected Lords were useless, but the Hallowed Beast Continent had a massive number of Perfected Lords, and a massive number of Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Even the Chaotic merchants did not dare to plunder it by force. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble. Their caravan was only led by a Perfected Lord.


    As for Perfected Deities?


    Those were great and powerful figures. Every Perfected Deity was a top-notch figure. Even in the holy cities of Chaos, they were high and mighty with extraordinary statuses. They would not follow the caravans.


    This caravan came from the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. It had a very ordinary name. The president of the chamber of commerce was a Perfected Deity, but there was only one Perfected Deity. It was considered a relatively small chamber of commerce.


    A Perfected Deity could establish a faction anywhere in the Chaos, and even occupy several Chaotic continents. Even in the holy cities, they would be a powerful entity that could establish a faction.


    ¡°We have Perfected Lord Long accompanying us. Why would we be afraid of a mere Chaotic continent?¡±


    The vice president was very confident.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long?¡±


    This Perfected Lord was slightly stunned, but he immediately nodded. Perfected Lord Long was an attendant of the chamber of commerce, and he was the only attendant. He was in a cooperative relationship with the chamber of commerce, rather than its subordinate.


    Perfected Lord Long was even the president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. The great Perfected Deity had personally invited him to become an attendant of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. Even the vice president of the chamber of commerce might not be able to command him.


    Perfected Lord Long would only act when the chamber of commerce was in danger.


    There was only one reason why Perfected Lord Long had such a high status, and that was that Perfected Lord Long had cultivated a divine ability. He was a top-notch Perfected Lord with the combat power of a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°With Perfected Lord Long around, although it¡¯s foolproof, we have to act according to the circumstances. Let¡¯s go to the Hallowed Beast Continent to take a look first. If there are really rare treasures that we¡¯re interested in, it won¡¯t be too late to attack. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe anyone can resist the temptation of the holy cities of Chaos,¡± the vice president said slowly. He appeared full of confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the holy cities of Chaos. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go to the holy cities of Chaos? How can all these cultivators who don¡¯t know the exact location of the holy cities of Chaos resist such temptation?¡±


    The other Perfected Lords also believed it without a doubt. Relying on the temptation of the ¡°holy cities of Chaos¡±, the Fortune Chamber of Commerce had already attracted countless cultivators that were Perfected Lords along the way. They were willing to offer their most precious treasures just to seek an opportunity to enter the holy cities of Chaos.


    The Chaotic spaceship was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they could already see a huge Chaotic continent in front of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Hallowed Beast Continent. Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    The vice president waved his hand, and a trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­


    In the Mystic Sky Palace, Lin Feng had already exited seclusion. Only he himself knew that he had successfully cultivated the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Ever since he learned that the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability would grant one the combat power of a Perfected Deity, Lin Feng had been thinking of ways to cultivate the second level of the divine ability.


    However, after trying, Lin Feng realized that it was not that easy. He needed to have a deeper understanding of the Chaotic Rule of Wind and the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    The two Chaotic Rules that Lin Feng had comprehended previously were only at the rudimentary level. They could not be considered profound at all. This would take a long time again.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to discuss the principles of cultivation with Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the other top-notch Perfected Lords again.


    On this day, Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, and the Flood Dragon King were in the hall of the Mystic Sky Palace.


    Lin Feng mentioned the Chaotic merchants.


    ¡°Jiao Shisan, you¡¯ve been on the Hallowed Beast Continent for so many years. How many times have you seen the Chaotic merchants?¡±


    The Flood Dragon King pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen Chaotic merchants twice.¡±


    ¡°Did they really bring some Perfected Lords with them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They did bring two Perfected Lords with them. Every time, many Perfected Lords would head to the Chaotic spaceship of the Chaotic merchants, and offer various treasures that were the most precious to them. As long as they caught the eye of the Chaotic merchants, they could board the Chaotic spaceship. On these two occasions, only the treasures of the two Perfected Lords attracted the attention of the Chaotic merchants, and so the merchants brought them along.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, but more questions came to him.


    ¡°Those two Perfected Lords have never returned to the Hallowed Beast Continent in all these years?¡±


    Lin Feng found it very strange. Even if the two Perfected Lords went to the holy cities of Chaos, it shouldn¡¯t be that they did not return even once.


    ¡°They never returned.¡±


    The Flood Dragon King shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps the journey is too long. The vast Chaos is just too huge for even Perfected Lords.¡±


    ¡°Long journey? Perhaps. I wonder when the Chaotic merchants will arrive again?¡±


    Lin Feng had some vague guesses, but none of them were groundless. He still hoped that the Chaotic merchants could come to the Hallowed Beast Continent. This way, there was finally a chance of knowing the exact location of the holy cities of Chaos.


    However, no one knew when the Chaotic vendors would arrive. Perhaps they would come tomorrow, or perhaps even in tens of thousands of years.


    Just as Lin Feng was discussing with the Flood Dragon King, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, and the others, the Mystic Sky Palace received an urgent message from the Mystic Sky City.


    ¡°Palace Master, a large Chaotic spaceship has arrived at the Hallowed Beast Continent. It¡¯s suspected to be the Chaotic merchants!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stood up abruptly.


    ¡°They¡¯re really the Chaotic merchants?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re at least 80% confident!¡±


    Lin Feng laughed. Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also very excited. Even the Flood Dragon King was a little tempted.


    After so many years, the Chaotic merchants had finally arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. After waiting for so many years, the Chaotic merchants have finally arrived. I want to take a look for myself.¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited and did not want to dally for a moment. After learning the exact location of the Chaotic merchants, he immediately flew towards the location of the Chaotic merchants with Perfected Lord Ziyuan, the Flood Dragon King, and Ao.

 Chapter 963 - 963 Are You the Top Perfected Lord?

    963 Are You the Top Perfected Lord?


    ¡°This is the Hallowed Beast Continent? The Chaotic aura is very rich.¡±


    A huge Chaotic spaceship slowly flew in the sky of the Hallowed Beast Continent. Its speed was not fast, but it was still faster than ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Wherever the Chaotic spaceship passed, any cultivator who discovered it would be shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Hallowed Beast Continent, but¡­¡±


    A Perfected Lord of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce seemed a little hesitant.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    The vice president was still smiling.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s rumored that Chaotic dire beasts cover the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. But now, we can only see cities filled with cultivators. Where are the Chaotic dire beasts out in the wilderness?¡±


    Everyone looked down. Some Perfected Lords even used their mental power to scan. Forget about the wilderness below, there was not a single Chaotic dire beast within a radius of thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers.


    ¡°It is indeed a bit strange.¡±


    The vice president¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. The information regarding a Chaotic continent should not be wrong, but it was obvious that there were no more Chaotic dire beasts now. It was indeed very strange.


    Or could it be that the situation on this continent had changed drastically since the last time Chaotic merchants came to the Hallowed Beast Continent?


    This was actually possible. Everyone¡¯s expressions became slightly solemn. As Chaotic merchants, it was not like they had never encountered such a situation before. However, no matter what the situation was, an uncontrollable situation was undesirable.


    ¡°Find out what happened at once.¡±


    At the vice president¡¯s order, two Perfected Lords left the Chaotic spaceship and flew into the city below.


    There were simply too many cities on the Hallowed Beast Continent. They covered the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Hence, it was only too easy to find a city. With two more Perfected Lords heading there, it was enough for them to understand the situation on the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    About 15 minutes later, the two Perfected Lords had already returned to the spaceship.


    ¡°Perfected Lords, what happened in the Hallowed Beast Continent?¡± asked the vice president hurriedly.


    The two Perfected Lords had solemn expressions. They said in a low voice, ¡°Vice president, I¡¯m afraid this trip won¡¯t go too smoothly for us. After we went down, we quickly learned the entire situation. Centuries ago, the Hallowed Beast Continent was indeed dominated by Chaotic dire beasts. They occupied most of the Hallowed Beast Continent. Human cultivators could only struggle at death¡¯s door and barely resist.


    ¡°However, ever since an unfamiliar cultivator, Lin Feng, arrived at the Hallowed Beast Continent, everything changed. Lin Feng eliminated all the Chaotic dire beasts alone, killing even Chaotic spirit beasts with the bloodline of divine beasts. Moreover, he established the Mystic Sky Palace. His faction, the Mystic Sky City, controls the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, and has become the absolute dominant faction on the Hallowed Beast Continent. It is the sole ruler of a Chaotic continent!


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s rumored that Perfected Lord Lin Feng can use divine abilities. It¡¯s even very likely that he¡¯s a Perfected Deity! Of course, after careful inquiry, we feel that it¡¯s a myth. If he¡¯s really a Perfected Deity, with a single strike of a divine ability, the entire Hallowed Beast Continent will fall apart and collapse completely. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a Semi-Perfected Deity with the combat power of a Perfected Deity. However, he should have the combat power of a very weak Perfected Deity.¡±


    Perhaps others did not know, but the vice president knew very well that once a Chaotic continent had a hegemonial faction that dominated the entire Chaotic continent, it was actually very disadvantageous to the Chaotic merchants.


    Chaotic merchants could only maximize their benefits through competition between various factions.


    But from the looks of it, it was a little troublesome.


    ¡°Vice president, should we change the plan? That Perfected Lord Lin is quite strong. If we stick to the original plan, I¡¯m afraid Perfected Lord Long¡­¡± some Perfected Lords asked hesitantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s a mere Perfected Lord. Even if he can really use a divine ability, it¡¯s only the weakest divine ability, so what is there to fear? Moreover, we have the array of a Perfected Deity and the help of Perfected Lord Long in our Chaotic spaceship. Why would we need to be afraid of a Perfected Lord? However, the plan does need to change. Instead of being more conservative, we should be bolder. That Perfected Lord Lin dominates the Hallowed Beast Continent. There are a lot of good things there. We have to wring him dry. Do you understand?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the vice president¡¯s eyes. He had clearly made his decision


    The other Perfected Lords looked at each other, but could only nod in agreement. The vice president was in charge of the Chaotic spaceship. Even if they were Perfected Lords, they had to obey the vice president¡¯s orders.


    Even though they still felt that it was a little risky to follow the original plan, since a cultivator with the combat power of a Perfected Deity who had mastered a divine ability had appeared on the Hallowed Beast Continent, the vice president was full of confidence. Moreover, this Chaotic spaceship was personally refined by the president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, that great Perfected Deity. Coupled with Perfected Lord Long, there was indeed no need to be wary.


    The Chaotic spaceship continued to fly forward. They sent some people down to investigate in succession, and realized that the situation was the same as what they had investigated previously. Hence, the Chaotic spaceship simply landed in one of the Mystic Sky citadels.


    The Chaotic merchants had come. Many cultivators in Mystic Sky City learned of this news and informed their friends.


    Countless Perfected Lords swarmed over, trying to make deals with the Chaotic merchants. Almost all the Perfected Lords wanted to take the spaceship of the Chaotic merchants to the holy cities of Chaos.


    Unfortunately, none of the things these Perfected Lords offered satisfied the Chaotic merchants, and they could only leave in disappointment. However, there were still some people waiting. They knew who the true juggernaut of the Hallowed Beast Continent was in the present.


    Perhaps only that ruler of the Mystic Sky Palace could board the spaceship of the Chaotic merchants, and head to the holy cities of Chaos.


    The cultivators did not wait for long. Soon, a few streams of light flew over from the distant horizon and descended in Mystic Sky City.


    ¡°Palace Master of the Mystic Sky Palace!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Palace Master!¡±


    Lin Feng descended in Mystic Sky City and nodded at everyone. He had ruled the Hallowed Beast Continent for hundreds of years. Although it was rumored that he was a Perfected Deity back then, later on, many Perfected Lords gradually understood that Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity.


    Even so, Lin Feng was the absolute ruler of the Hallowed Beast Continent. No one dared to disrespect him.


    Hence, when Lin Feng arrived, everyone bowed. Even those Chaotic Perfected Lords were no exception.


    Following behind Lin Feng were Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the Flood Dragon King. Lin Feng rode on Ao¡¯s back and descended into Mystic Sky City. The first thing he did was look at the huge spaceship in Mystic Sky City.


    It was countless times larger than Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic spaceship, at least a hundred times larger!


    This huge Chaotic spaceship was engraved with dense runes. They were incomparably profound, and appeared to contain arcane Chaotic Rules.


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that these were not runes that ordinary cultivators could set up. They contained the mysteries of the Chaotic Rules, and must have been personally set up by a Perfected Deity.


    Only a Perfected Deity could master all kinds of Chaotic Rules, and easily transform the power of the Chaotic Rules into runes that were inscribed on the Chaotic spaceship.


    Only those Perfected Deities were capable of such a feat!


    Without a doubt, there must be a Perfected Deity behind this Chaotic spaceship in front of him. Perhaps it was related to a Perfected Deity.


    These people were undoubtedly the Chaotic merchants!


    Lin Feng stared intently at the huge spaceship and the few cultivators on the huge Chaotic spaceship. They were all Perfected Lords. The auras on these cultivators were actually all that of Perfected Lords, and they were not ordinary Perfected Lords. They were top-notch Perfected Lords!


    Every Perfected Lord, excluding the factor of the Chaotic spirit treasure, was not inferior to Perfected Lord Ziyuan. As expected of Chaotic merchants. It was rumored that Chaotic merchants were especially powerful, and were almost invincible below the level of Perfected Deities.


    Only people with such strength and confidence would dare to trade everywhere in the Chaos.


    Suddenly, a blue-robed cultivator asked with an amiable smile, ¡°Are you the Palace Master of the Mystic Sky Palace, the top Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Lin?¡±

 Chapter 964 - 964 Conditions of the Chaotic Merchants

    964 Conditions of the Chaotic Merchants


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lin Feng!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This blue-robed cultivator was chubby and amiable. He showed no aggressive aura from head to toe. Rather, he appeared very slick.


    That¡¯s right, slick, just like those mundane businessmen.


    However, when he thought of the identities of this group of people, Lin Feng understood. This group of people were Chaotic merchants to begin with. Although Chaotic merchants were very extraordinary, they were actually no different from ordinary businessmen. They only traded to earn great profits. If they did not look amiable and wore friendly expressions, how could they trade with others?


    ¡°Palace Master Lin, we are the Chaotic merchants from the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m the vice president. We came to the Hallowed Beast Continent today just to make deals. If Palace Master Lin is interested in making a deal, we have many divine abilities, arrays, martial arts, spells, artifacts, and so on. It¡¯s not impossible to trade for even Chaotic spirit treasures, as long as you can afford the price.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This ¡°Fortune Chamber of Commerce¡± in front of him was really generous. They even had Chaotic spirit treasures. Chaotic spirit treasures were not so easy to obtain. Even on the Hallowed Beast Continent, only Perfected Lord Ziyuan possessed it.


    Once a Perfected Lord possessed a Chaotic spirit treasure, they could immediately become a top-notch Perfected Lord. Naturally, countless Perfected Lords would go insane over it.


    ¡°Oh? Your Fortune Chamber of Commerce is quite generous. May I know where the Fortune Chamber of Commerce is from?¡± Instead of saying what he wanted to trade for directly, Lin Feng asked.


    A strange, almost imperceptible glint flashed across the chubby vice president¡¯s eyes. Then, he replied, ¡°Our Fortune Chamber of Commerce comes from the depths of the Chaos. As for its exact location, I¡¯m afraid I cannot tell you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I won¡¯t trade with someone of unknown origins casually.¡±


    Hearing that these people were not even willing to reveal their origins, Lin Feng immediately shook his head and rejected the deal decisively.


    Beside him, Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the old flood dragon were both slightly stunned. They knew how much Lin Feng was looking forward to the arrival of the Chaotic merchants. He had been looking forward to it day and night before the Chaotic merchants finally arrived.


    Why did he reject the deal now that he met the Chaotic merchants?


    However, Lin Feng was not a rash person. There must be a reason for his actions. Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the old flood dragon did not ask.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold, as if he was completely disinterested. However, in reality, he did care a lot about the Chaotic merchants. If these Chaotic merchants left immediately without saying anything, Lin Feng naturally had a way to prevent them from leaving.


    The reason he had such an attitude was that he wanted to see if these Chaotic merchants were sincere about making a deal.


    According to the information Lin Feng had collected on the Hallowed Beast Continent, in the past, when Chaotic merchants came to the Hallowed Beast Continent, although they only took two Perfected Lords with them, they still completed a large number of deals.


    Since they were merchants, be it Chaotic merchants or mortal merchants, they all needed to trade. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t roaming the Chaos require resources?


    Lin Feng had sensed the auras of dozens of Perfected Lords just now. Didn¡¯t the Chamber of Commerce have to pay a price? If they couldn¡¯t trade, how could they earn profits?


    Business was business. Lin Feng believed that these Chaotic merchants would definitely not give up on trading. Moreover, the Hallowed Beast Continent was now in an era dominated the Mystic Sky Palace. If they did not trade with Lin Feng, it would be equivalent to not trading with the Mystic Sky Palace. Most of the resources in the entire Chaotic continent were in the hands of the Mystic Sky Palace. What profit could this group of Chaotic merchants possibly make?


    As expected, seeing Lin Feng¡¯s straightforward attitude, the chubby vice president¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a nearly imperceptible trace of anger flashed across his eyes.


    Boom.


    As the chubby vice president said the name ¡°Styx Holy City¡±, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and their expressions changed drastically. Even Lin Feng was no exception. He could no longer conceal his excitement.


    A holy city. It was indeed a holy city, the Styx Holy City, one of the seven holy cities of Chaos!


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had come into contact with information on the holy cities of Chaos. However, without exception, although he had heard of the seven holy cities of Chaos, he never learned the names of the seven holy cities of Chaos. He did not even know the name of one.


    Now, he finally learned from the chubby vice president that one of the seven holy cities of Chaos was called the Styx Holy City.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, the surrounding people were discussing spiritedly and in high spirits. A smile also appeared on the vice president¡¯s lips.


    As expected, just as he had predicted, no one in the Chaos could resist the temptation of the ¡°holy cities of Chaos¡±. Even the ¡°Palace Master Lin¡± in front of him could not conceal the shock on his face when he heard the news of the holy cities.


    Lin Feng was just pretending to be calm just now. Even though Lin Feng owned a Chaotic continent and became its ruler, he still yearned and longed for the holy cities of Chaos.


    ¡°Looks like Palace Master Lin is not interested in divine abilities, martial arts, spells, or even Chaotic spirit treasures. We¡¯ve been traveling in the Chaos and seen too many top-notch Perfected Lords along the way. All of them want to go to the holy cities of Chaos. Palace Master Lin, do you also wish to go to the holy cities of Chaos?¡± The vice president asked directly.


    He had also realized that Lin Feng was probably not interested in ordinary transactions, but Lin Feng could not resist the temptation of the holy cities of Chaos.


    As expected, after Lin Feng pondered for a moment, he nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The holy cities of Chaos are holy lands that countless cultivators yearn for. How can I not yearn for it? Vice president, please state your price. I know that one has to pay a tall price for Chaotic merchants to bring cultivators to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    Seeing how straightforward Lin Feng was, the vice president also laughed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. For us to bring someone to the holy cities of Chaos, we do need to collect some fees. We are merchants. Everything is based on transactions. It all depends on whether Palace Master Lin can offer something that satisfies us.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he also said confidently, ¡°Vice president, what do you need? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Lin Feng controlled the entire Chaotic continent, and could use most of the resources at will. Naturally, he was full of confidence.


    However, the vice president said with a faint smile, ¡°If you want to go to the holy cities of Chaos, a Chaotic heart will do!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic heart?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Of course he knew what the Chaotic heart was. It was the foundation of a Chaotic continent. Moreover, it could only develop naturally in the most ancient Chaotic continents.


    It was said that if a Chaotic continent could develop a Chaotic heart, just this Chaotic heart alone could develop another Chaotic continent. This would be a Chaotic continent that was completely under one¡¯s own control.


    The value of a Chaotic heart was immeasurable. If a Chaotic heart came into being, even those high and mighty Chaotic Perfected Deities would snatch it.

 Chapter 965 - 965 Greed

    965 Greed


    The vice president¡¯s ¡°teasing¡± expression made Lin Feng frown.


    ¡°Chaotic heart? If I had one, I would have refined it for myself long ago.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. A Chaotic heart? These Chaotic merchants were really asking for a lot. This was a supreme treasure in the Chaos. It would not be difficult to invite even a Perfected Deity with it.


    Even though he knew that these Chaotic merchants were very shady when extorting others, he did not expect them to be shady to such an extent. Just bringing people along the way to the holy cities of Chaos required a Chaotic heart?


    ¡°If there¡¯s no Chaotic heart, 50 kilograms of Chaotic Origin is fine too.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened further. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    Forget about 50 kilograms of Chaotic Origin, he did not even have one. Back in the Incendium Continent, Lin Feng had obtained a small portion of Chaotic Origin from the queen. It was only a small portion, and there might only be one tael of it, or even less.


    But now, these Chaotic merchants were asking for 50 kilograms of Chaotic Origin.


    ¡°Not even 50 kilograms of Chaotic Origin? That¡¯s a pity. How about this, 5 kilograms of Chaotic Purified Water would be fine too.¡±


    The vice president shook his head, as if five kilograms of Chaotic Purified Water was already the minimum standard.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned even darker, and his voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t have it!¡±


    Forget about five kilograms of Chaotic Purified Water, there was not even a drop. This Chaotic Purified Water was naturally produced in the Chaos, and was not contaminated with any impurities.


    Every time it came into being, it would only come in one or two drops. One might only be able to collect a little in billions of years, and there might only be a few taels. As for five kilograms? That was beyond the wildest imagination.


    ¡°Vice president, let¡¯s not talk about these unrealistic treasures. Do you think we don¡¯t know the value of these treasures? Or do you think a Chaotic continent can collect these supreme treasures? Vice president, please suggest something that is realistic, treasures that our Hallowed Beast Continent can produce.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that these merchants were very cunning, but he did not expect these Chaotic merchants to be so cunning as to ask for such exorbitant prices. That would be delusional.


    The vice president pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If they¡¯re limited to just treasures produced by the Hallowed Beast Continent, that¡¯ll be a little troublesome. The Hallowed Beast Continent is only a small Chaotic continent, a little short of a medium-sized Chaotic continent. The treasures it can produce are really limited. However, it¡¯s rumored that your Hallowed Beast Continent was formed after the fall of a Chaotic hallowed beast? If you can find the carcass of that Chaotic hallowed beast, even a portion of it will be enough for you to head to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    This request seemed realistic, but Lin Feng shook his head.


    Since ancient times, there had been rumors on the Hallowed Beast Continent that the entire continent was formed after the fall of a Chaotic hallowed beast. However, the rumors were just rumors. After Lin Feng became the Palace Master of the Mystic Sky Palace and dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent, he had also collected rumors regarding this matter, and had even personally investigated it. However, the fact was that he found nothing.


    Forget about a portion of the carcass of the Chaotic hallowed beast, they could not even discover the aura of the Chaotic hallowed beast. It was just a rumor.


    ¡°That the Hallowed Beast Continent was formed after the fall of the Chaotic hallowed beast is just a rumor. I¡¯ve searched for it before, but found nothing. Please change your condition.¡±


    The vice president did not stand on ceremony anymore and said directly, ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, ten Chaotic spirit treasures will do.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the Chaotic spirit treasures, a greater divine ability is fine too.¡±


    ¡°A greater divine ability? Don¡¯t have it, either.¡±


    Lin Feng kept shaking his head, and the vice president¡¯s expression darkened further and further. He had thought that after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there should be many treasures in the huge Hallowed Beast Continent.


    But from the looks of it now, there were not many treasures on the Hallowed Beast Continent at all. Even if there were, they had probably been plundered by the Chaotic merchants who had come to the Hallowed Beast Continent the previous two times.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any of these treasures, what can Palace Master Lin offer?¡±


    The vice president was clearly very disappointed. Lin Feng also knew that if he could not take out the treasure to attract the other party¡¯s attention, the other party would probably really give up on the deal.


    The Chaotic merchants only dared to roam the Chaos for the sake of profits. Without profits, these Chaotic merchants would lose their meaning for existing.


    Actually, Lin Feng had a true supreme treasure on him. Forget about heading to the holy cities of Chaos, even supreme Perfected Deities would go insane fighting for it. That was the Chaotic Origin Stone!


    This was the only permit for one to become a Hallowed Venerable. It was a supreme treasure, enough to drive countless Perfected Deities insane.


    However, Lin Feng naturally would not offer such a supreme treasure. Even if he did, these Chaotic merchants might not be able to accept it.


    ¡°I have 29 incomplete divine ability techniques,¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said.


    ¡°Incomplete divine ability techniques? Useless.¡±


    The vice president shook his head. In the holy cities of Chaos, although divine ability techniques were precious, they were still obtainable. As for the incomplete versions? They were still of some value, but their value was too low.


    ¡°I still have three complete divine ability techniques. Cultivating one of them to the mastery level would grant one of the best lesser divine abilities.¡±


    After some thought, Lin Feng finally decided to offer the divine ability techniques.


    ¡°Oh, three complete divine ability techniques? But they are all lesser divine abilities. They are of some value, but not enough!¡±


    Lin Feng saw the Chaotic merchants¡¯ expressions change slightly, and knew that these three divine ability techniques were actually quite valuable. Presumably, divine ability techniques could not be found everywhere in the holy cities of Chaos either. They must also be very valuable.


    After all, Perfected Deities were revered everywhere. How could the divine abilities they cultivated be ordinary?


    However, it was obvious that these Chaotic merchants were all very greedy. The three complete divine ability techniques were far from enough to meet their expectations.


    ¡°I still have ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals!¡±


    Lin Feng mentioned another treasure, top-grade Chaotic prime crystals!


    In the Hallowed Beast Continent, there was no lack of Chaotic prime crystals, even high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. However, top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were priceless treasures, almost comparable to the Chaotic Origin.


    Only after Lin Feng dominated the Hallowed Beast Continent could he obtain ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals with the resources of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    In fact, these 10 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were also helpful to Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation. However, Lin Feng did not use them, and kept them instead. This was actually to prepare for the arrival of the Chaotic merchants.


    Now, they had indeed come in useful.


    ¡°Ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals?¡±


    The vice president¡¯s eye twitched. Even though he had good self-restraint and did not allow his expression to change, Lin Feng could still read the joy in the other party¡¯s heart from the subtleties.


    Clearly, the value of these ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals was even greater than the value of three complete divine ability techniques.


    However, the other party was greedy by nature, and would not stop until Lin Feng was squeezed dry.


    ¡°I have nothing else. Since you are not interested in any of these treasures, regretfully, we can¡¯t make this deal.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and feigned regret.


    The vice president¡¯s lips twitched. He tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart, but still hurriedly said, ¡°Looks like Palace Master Lin is very sincere. Moreover, this is all the treasures Palace Master Lin can offer. How about this? Aside from the three complete divine ability techniques and 10 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, we¡¯ll take a look around the Hallowed Beast Continent. If there¡¯s anything we¡¯re interested in, we¡¯ll bring them all back to the Chaotic spaceship. How about that? Then, we can bring Palace Master Lin to the Styx Holy City.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the other party was reluctant, and wanted to plunder more to see if there were any other treasures.


    Even though this way, the other party seemed to be free to plunder, Lin Feng had already plundered everything he needed. He believed that there were no more treasures. In order to go to the holy city of Chaos, he could only agree.


    ¡°I can agree to it, but you must not harm the innocent. Moreover, if you take a fancy to any treasure, I have to mobilize the forces of the Mystic Sky Palace to mediate.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. Harmony makes money. Our Fortune Chamber of Commerce has always been honest with customers of all ages. Our credibility in the holy cities is excellent.¡±


    The vice president was overjoyed. Clearly, he had made a killing this time. As expected of a Chaotic continent that was close to medium-sized, it indeed had a lot of resources. He originally thought that the Chaotic merchants would not find any treasures after plundering it the last two times, but he did not expect to still get ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    These ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were priceless treasures. They were valuable even in the holy cities of Chaos. Even those supreme Perfected Deities would be tempted. To the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, just these ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were worth this trip.


    Moreover, there were three complete divine ability techniques.


    The vice president even felt that Lin Feng must still possess some treasures he had yet to offer for trading. However, so what? Once Lin Feng stepped onto the Chaotic spaceship, wouldn¡¯t everything on Lin Feng belong to them?


    At this thought, the vice president also smiled elatedly. Many Perfected Lords in the chamber of commerce also smiled. Seemingly, everyone was happy.

 Chapter 966 - 966 Leaving the Mystic Sky Palace

    966 Leaving the Mystic Sky Palace


    ¡°However, you are the only one allowed to board the Chaotic spaceship!¡±


    Although Lin Feng had paid a high price, he could finally head to the holy city of Chaos. He was also very happy. However, just as Lin Feng was heaving a sigh of relief, the vice president¡¯s next words made Lin Feng frown again.


    ¡°Only me? This Ao and Jiao Shisan are both Chaotic dire beasts and my servants. Can¡¯t I leave with them?¡±


    Lin Feng pointed at the old flood dragon and Ao.


    However, the vice president shook his head and said, ¡°The capacity of the Chaotic spaceship is limited. Most of it is for carrying all kinds of resources, and we don¡¯t have spatial Chaotic artifacts. Of course, if you have spatial Chaotic artifacts, especially those that can accommodate lifeforms, you can put them into the spatial Chaotic artifact. We have no objections to that, but you can¡¯t bring them onto the Chaotic spaceship.¡±


    ¡°Spatial Chaotic artifact?¡±


    Lin Feng had a thought. Now that he had roamed the Chaos, things were no longer the same as before. He naturally knew how precious spatial Chaotic artifacts were. Those that could accommodate lifeforms were even more extraordinary. Although ordinary Chaotic lifeforms had extremely strong survivability, only special spatial Chaotic artifacts could accommodate lifeforms at all.


    Only some spatial Chaotic spirit treasures could accommodate life. Such spatial Chaotic spirit treasures were all priceless. How could Lin Feng possess such a Chaotic spirit treasure?


    Hence, the vice president¡¯s words were actually a rejection.


    However, what Lin Feng was thinking about was his internal universe. Although it was not a spatial Chaotic artifact, it was stronger than any spatial Chaotic spirit treasure. There was no knowing how many lifeforms lived inside. Accommodating merely two Chaotic lifeforms was no problem at all.


    The only thing he had to pay attention to was the possibility of exposing his internal universe. Ao was one thing, but the Flood Dragon King was experienced and knowledgeable. If it saw any clues, the bloodline oath could only restrain it for 10,000 years.


    However, there were still ways. It was not completely impossible.


    Of course, the vice president was unwilling to extort only Lin Feng. He even publicly released the news that all living beings, be they cultivators or Chaotic dire beasts, could board the Chaotic spaceship as long as they could provide treasures that satisfied him.


    Moreover, the vice president also exposed the presence of the Chaotic spaceship to everyone with great fanfare, allowing any cultivator to know the whereabouts of the Chaotic spaceship to avoid missing out on transactions.


    Next, Lin Feng returned to the Mystic Sky Palace. However, the faction he was in charge of naturally kept a close eye on this group of Chaotic merchants.


    This group of Chaotic merchants set off from Mystic Sky City again and headed to various places on the Hallowed Beast Continent in succession. They took 31 Chaotic prime crystal mines, and all of them provided Chaotic prime crystals of top quality.


    There were even some strange ores, ores that even the cultivators of the Mystic Sky Palace did not know much about. These were all vigorously mined by the Chaotic merchants and brought to the Chaotic spaceship.


    The Chaotic merchants even went to the region of those Chaotic dire beasts. Unfortunately, Lin Feng had eliminated the Chaotic dire beasts, leaving only 38 Chaotic spirit beasts. Even if they wanted to trade, they were powerless. The Chaotic merchants did not obtain any benefits from the Chaotic dire beasts.


    Just like that, after wandering around for three months, this group of Chaotic merchants had indeed plundered the entire Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Lin Feng listened to the news about the Chaotic merchants every day. When he saw the Chaotic merchants plundering Chaotic prime crystal mines and some unknown mines, he shook his head helplessly.


    They were just too greedy. These Chaotic merchants did not restrain themselves at all. However, Lin Feng had already promised them previously. Moreover, they had firmly grasped Lin Feng¡¯s wish of heading to the holy cities of Chaos, so they naturally had no inhibitions.


    Lin Feng had been tolerant the whole time. As long as the Chaotic merchants did not do anything out of line, he would not interfere.


    Hence, he could only keep a close eye on this group of Chaotic merchants. If anything abnormal happened, he would let this group of Chaotic merchants try the power of his divine ability!


    During the three months the Chaotic merchants wandered around and plundered, many cultivators also went to trade. Some of the Chaotic Perfected Lords even traded for some profound perfected spirit martial arts and perfected spirit spells. There were also some Chaotic Perfected Lords who traded for Chaotic artifacts. These Perfected Lords had been on the Hallowed Beast Continent for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, so they naturally slowly accumulated some valuable items


    Although they could not go to the holy cities of Chaos, it was not a problem for them to trade for some Chaotic artifacts and martial arts.


    In fact, a Perfected Lord even traded for a complete divine ability!


    Even Lin Feng saw him in a new light. As for what the specific transaction was, Lin Feng did not know, as the group of Chaotic merchants were very secretive.


    However, what surprised Lin Feng the most was Perfected Lord Ziyuan. Although Lin Feng had expected that Perfected Lord Ziyuan would definitely not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he never expected that Perfected Lord Ziyuan would collect so many treasures. She even gritted her teeth, and determinedly offered the only Chaotic spirit treasure she had, the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, to the Chaotic merchants for trading.


    If it were just a Chaotic spirit treasure, the group of Chaotic merchants would not have agreed to bring Perfected Lord Ziyuan to the holy cities of Chaos. However, apart from the Chaotic spirit treasure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan actually had a top-grade Chaotic prime crystal as well.


    Although there was only one, it was also the only top-grade Chaotic prime crystal in the entire Hallowed Beast Continent apart from those possessed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a little surprised, but on careful thought, it actually made sense.


    In the tens of thousands of years since Perfected Lord Ziyuan came to the Hallowed Beast Continent, she had always been a top-notch Perfected Lord. She was even once known as the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent. It was only after Lin Feng ascended to power that the title of top Perfected Lord became Lin Feng¡¯s.


    As the former top Perfected Lord with a Chaotic spirit treasure, she could naturally venture into some ¡°forbidden places¡± filled with Chaotic dire beasts to find top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Moreover, this top-grade Chaotic prime crystal had probably been treasured by Perfected Lord Ziyuan for many years in preparation for the arrival of the Chaotic merchants. Apart from a top-grade Chaotic prime crystal, Perfected Lord Ziyuan also offered a giant stone for trading.


    Rumor had it that Perfected Lord Ziyuan had obtained it by chance in the Chaos. It was impossible to break by any means, even Chaotic spirit treasures. The stone was greatly valued by that group of Chaotic merchants. It seemed like it was another priceless treasure.


    With all these, Perfected Lord Ziyuan gave everything she had to obtain the qualifications to head to the holy cities of Chaos.


    Three months were enough for that group of Chaotic merchants to travel the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Up until now, only Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan were qualified to head to the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡±


    Lin Feng had already received the news, and was prepared to head to Mystic Sky City to meet the Chaotic merchants. However, before going, Lin Feng wanted to move the old flood dragon into his internal universe.


    Lin Feng naturally wanted to bring the Flood Dragon King along. This was also Lin Feng¡¯s promise back then. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current cosmic power, he could naturally delineate a small area for the Flood Dragon King to stay.


    However, with the astuteness of the Flood Dragon King, it would probably be able to guess a thing or two. But so what if it did? Lin Feng still had 10,000 years left. He had enough confidence to deal with this matter.


    Moreover, he believed that the Flood Dragon King was more likely to choose to keep this secret to itself, and never reveal it at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    In three months, he had already made all the arrangements. He asked Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, and the other nine Perfected Lords to form the senate of the Mystic Sky Palace.


    The nine Perfected Lords would be in charge of the future matters of the Mystic Sky Palace. Perhaps this method was not very efficient, but they could also restrain and balance each other.


    This was all Lin Feng could do. The Hallowed Beast Continent was just a place he sojourned during his long time of cultivation. Here, Lin Feng obtained a huge opportunity, cultivated a perfected spirit, and became a Perfected Lord.


    Next, Lin Feng would be going to the holy city of Chaos. He believed that only the holy cities of Chaos were the center of the myriad worlds, the center of Chaos, and his stage!


    ¡°Ao, Jiao Shisan, I¡¯ll put you in an artifact. Don¡¯t be surprised, and don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll take you to the holy city of Chaos!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng unleashed the power of the universe. Then, he suddenly swept them into his internal universe. After confirming that nothing unexpected happened, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and left the Mystic Sky Palace.

 Chapter 967 - 967 Perfected Lord, Hold On!

    967 Perfected Lord, Hold On!


    The Mystic Sky City became more and more lively. As the spaceships of the Chaotic merchants landed in the Mystic Sky City, many Chaotic Perfected Persons and Chaotic Perfected Lords rushed over every day.


    They hoped to make some deals with the Chaotic merchants. Unfortunately, there were too few treasures that the Chaotic merchants valued. Only a few lucky Chaotic Perfected Lords or Chaotic Perfected Persons could successfully complete the deal.


    Swish! Swish!


    Suddenly, two streams of light landed in Mystic Sky City, evoking a wave of exclamations.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin.¡±


    These two streams of light were Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan. The two of them rushed to the Mystic Sky City at the same time. The surrounding cultivators, be it Chaotic Perfected Persons or Chaotic Perfected Lords, were all very envious. This was because in trading with the Chaotic merchants for heading to the holy cities of Chaos this time, there were only two spots.


    They were Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan!


    One was the current top Perfected Lord, and the other was once the top Perfected Lord. Although everyone was envious, they could all guess the outcome. Every time the Chaotic merchants descended, those who went to the holy cities of Chaos were all the top Perfected Lords of the Hallowed Beast Continent back then.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, I heard that you even offered the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda for trading. That was your only Chaotic spirit treasure! Is it worth it?¡± Lin Feng could not help but say.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was different from him. Perfected Lord Ziyuan was once the top Perfected Lord, and most of it was thanks to the Chaotic spirit treasure. Without the Chaotic spirit treasure, Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s strength would decrease drastically.


    Of course, the current Perfected Lord Ziyuan was no longer the same as before. The trip to the Diabolic Divine Palace had still allowed Perfected Lord Ziyuan to undergo a qualitative metamorphosis.


    ¡°What¡¯s not worth it? As long as I can reach the holy cities of Chaos, forget about one Chaotic spirit treasure, even ten of them are worth it. Moreover, all these years, I¡¯ve relied too much on the Chaotic spirit treasure, causing me to become reliant on it, rather than myself. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been unable to comprehend the Chaotic Rule for so long. I only came to a realization after making a trip to the Diabolic Divine Palace. Moreover, I¡¯ve already comprehended a Chaotic Rule. Now, I can be considered to have been reborn. I¡¯ve embarked on the path of a Perfected Deity. So what if the Chaotic spirit treasure is gone?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Since Perfected Lord Ziyuan had come to this realization, regardless of whether she could become a Perfected Deity in the future, at least her chances were higher than before. Although Chaotic spirit treasures were very good, one had to understand that their own strength was the most fundamental thing.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, I still have to remind you about something. These Chaotic merchants are probably up to no good!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to inquire further, the Chaotic spaceships were already opened. The chubby vice president personally came out to welcome them.


    ¡°The two Perfected Lords are both here?¡±


    The vice president alighted from the Chaotic spaceship and personally came to welcome them. He had a smile on his face and looked very amiable. One could not help but feel a sense of affinity.


    ¡°Vice president, let the deal begin.¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste his breath. He had brought all the things for trading today.


    As soon as the vice president finished speaking, Lin Feng flipped his hand, and three ancient books appeared in his palm.


    ¡°These are three complete divine ability techniques. They are the Aqua Curtain Barrier Divine Ability, the Terra Spear Divine Ability, and the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng took out three sets of divine ability techniques, and they were all complete divine ability techniques. He did not keep them from the surrounding cultivators. Hence, everyone was very surprised, and their gazes were incomparably intense.


    Those were divine ability techniques, complete divine ability techniques. Once they appeared, all the Perfected Lords on the Hallowed Beast Continent would fight for them. However, these three divine ability techniques belonged to Lin Feng, so no one dared to have any other ideas.


    The vice president¡¯s expression lit up, and he asked, ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability? This is a divine ability from the Diabolic Divine Palace, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh? The vice president also knows about the Diabolic Divine Palace?¡±


    A trace of confusion appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Haha, I know more than that. The true form of the great Diabolic Deity is in the Styx Holy City.¡±


    The vice president laughed aloud. It seemed like he was very satisfied with this divine ability.


    ¡°Since you know about the Diabolic Divine Palace, do you know how to enter it again? There are many divine ability techniques and Chaotic artifacts inside.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion.


    However, the vice president smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The Diabolic Divine Palaces are spread throughout the entire Chaos, but I¡¯ve never heard of any Diabolic Divine Palace that can be forcefully broken into. Heh, a great entity like the Diabolic Deity is all-powerful, even in the Styx Holy City. He has infinite power. Who can break into the Diabolic Divine Palaces established by the great Diabolic Deity?¡±


    Although he knew that there were many treasures in the Diabolic Divine Palace, the vice president did not have any designs on them at all. Cultivators who were not in the holy cities of Chaos did not know how terrifying Perfected Deities were at all. Many Perfected Lords only had the concept of Perfected Deities.


    However, the vice president knew very well how terrifying a Perfected Deity was, let alone an invincible entity like the Diabolic Deity, who was above ordinary Perfected Deities. He was even a great entity that was revered by trillions of living beings and countless cultivators in the Chaos.


    ¡°There are still ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Ten shiny gems filled with infinite rich Chaotic aura appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s palm. These were top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Even a Perfected Lord would be tempted.


    Such a rich energy fluctuation was unprecedented and unheard of.


    These ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were all accidentally discovered by Lin Feng when he was clearing the territories of countless Chaotic dire beasts on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Later, he searched carefully again, but could not find more top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. They were even more priceless in the Chaos.


    ¡°Good, good. Perfected Lord Lin has indeed kept your promises.¡±


    The vice president accepted the ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals joyously.


    Right on the heels of that, it was Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s turn. She gently stroked the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, as if she was a little reluctant to part with it. The Iridescent Glazed Pagoda was a Chaotic spirit treasure. The treasure had sentience, and seemed to know its fate. Iridescent light flickered, and it was vaguely struggling to break free.


    However, Perfected Lord Ziyuan grabbed it tightly.


    Swish.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan threw the Chaotic spirit treasure to the vice president. When the vice president received the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda, he immediately formed seals and sealed the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda through some special method. Otherwise, this Chaotic spirit treasure might be able to break free directly.


    ¡°Top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan also took out a top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    ¡°And this stone.¡±


    When Perfected Lord Ziyuan took out the last stone, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Chaotic Lotus that had been motionless in the internal universe for so long was waving its lotus leaves in a frenzy. It felt as if the entire universe was shaking.


    Moreover, it sent a strong message.


    ¡®Devour, devour¡­¡¯


    The strong message from the Chaotic Lotus stunned Lin Feng slightly. What was this stone? It could actually make the Chaotic Lotus lose its composure so much, as if it was extreme desirous.


    However, this stone was given to the Chaotic merchants by Perfected Lord Ziyuan for trading. Lin Feng would not snatch it for no reason. Hence, he managed to suppress his curiosity. He thought of asking the Fortune Chamber of Commerce how to purchase this stone after arriving at the holy city of Chaos.


    After all, the other party was a chamber of commerce, so there was nothing that could not be traded for.


    The vice president accepted these treasures and stored them in the Chaotic spaceship. Hence, he said with a smile, ¡°The two Perfected Lords are indeed trustworthy. Please get on the spaceship. We¡¯ll be able to reach the Styx Holy City very soon through the spaceship of our Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°The holy cities of Chaos. Two more Perfected Lords are heading to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious. We¡¯ve been in the Hallowed Beast Continent for so many years and haven¡¯t made any progress. It¡¯s time for us to venture into the depths of the Chaos. I hope we can find some artifacts. In the future, when the Chaotic merchants descend again, I hope we can obtain the qualifications to head to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°The holy cities of Chaos. Those are the true center of the myriad worlds in the infinite Chaos¡­¡±


    Many Perfected Lords were very envious. They only wished that they were the ones heading to the holy cities of Chaos at this moment.


    Even top-notch Perfected Lords with conviction like Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan could not help but feel excited now. Their excitement was obvious, and could no longer be concealed.


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    The vice president stepped aside, as if everything was normal. However, from the corner of his eye, Lin Feng saw the dense and faintly discernible mysterious runes on the Chaotic spaceship. Even he felt his heart palpitate.


    At this moment, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was already the first to take a step forward, preparing to board the Chaotic spaceship of the Chaotic merchants and head for the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, wait!¡±


    Suddenly, an urgent voice came from behind. Everyone immediately looked at the figure behind Perfected Lord Ziyuan.

 Chapter 968 - 968 No One Can Rob Whats Mine!

    968 No One Can Rob What¡¯s Mine!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at Lin Feng in confusion. The one who had stopped her just now was Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His gaze swept across the Chaotic spaceship again, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Vice president, was this Chaotic spaceship made by a Perfected Deity?¡±


    Although the vice president was a little surprised, he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This Chaotic spaceship was made by a famous Perfected Deity in the Styx Holy City. It¡¯s actually a Chaotic spirit treasure in itself. Only such a Chaotic spirit treasure can travel a long distance in the Chaos and resist some Chaotic calamities.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic spirit treasure? Apart from resisting Chaotic calamities, this Chaotic spaceship probably has the utilities of entrapment and offense as well, correct?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made the vice president¡¯s expression change slightly.


    ¡°Palace Master Lin, are you worried about us? If that¡¯s the case, Palace Master Lin can choose not to go to the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    Hearing the vice president¡¯s cold tone, Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. When did I say that I do not want to go to the holy cities of Chaos? How about this? I also have a Chaotic spaceship. I¡¯ll follow the spaceship of your chamber of commerce and head to the holy city of Chaos together. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s perception was very sharp. For some reason, when his gaze swept past the mysterious runes on the Chaotic spaceship, he felt his heart palpitate.


    Hence, Lin Feng still had doubts. Moreover, these Chaotic merchants were definitely not good people. Lin Feng naturally had to stay on guard.


    ¡°Haha, how can Palace Master Lin¡¯s Chaotic spaceship keep up with our spaceship?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t your chamber of commerce slow down a little?¡±


    ¡°If we really slow down, there¡¯s no knowing how long it will take to arrive at Holy City Styx.¡±


    Seeing that the vice president was unwilling to give in at all, and that there was already a trace of impatience in the other party¡¯s narrowed eyes, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. Now, he was certain that the other party definitely harbored ill intentions and had ulterior motives. He would never step into the other party¡¯s spaceship.


    ¡°Vice president, I no longer want to follow your chamber of commerce to the holy cities of Chaos. We can overlook the mineral veins and Chaotic prime crystals your chamber of commerce plundered on the Hallowed Beast Continent for the time being. However, please return the ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals and three complete divine ability techniques I gave you.¡±


    At this moment, even Perfected Lord Ziyuan realized that something was amiss. She stared at the group of Chaotic merchants with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke. This is a deal. We¡¯ve already completed the deal and reached an agreement previously. It was Palace Master Lin who is unwilling to go to the holy city of Chaos, not our chamber of commerce who violated the agreement. If Palace Master Lin insists not to go to Holy City Styx, we won¡¯t force you. As for the treasures? That¡¯s part of the deal. They already belong to our Fortune Chamber of Commerce. They have nothing to do with Palace Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want to rob my treasures?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s aura erupted. His gaze was sharp as a blade as he stared coldly at the vice president.


    Swoosh.


    The vice president was full of confidence. He sneered and said, ¡°Our Fortune Chamber of Commerce has traveled the Chaos dozens of times and encountered all kinds of trouble, but we have never returned any of the treasures after successful transactions. Perfected Lord Ziyuan, do you still want to go to the holy city of Chaos? If you do, please board the Chaotic spaceship now. If you choose not to go as well, we shall be leaving.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan looked at Lin Feng, then at the vice president. She also felt very conflicted.


    Of course she wanted to go to the holy cities of Chaos, but she was no fool. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s doubts, and how this group of Chaotic merchants suddenly became unyielding and unreasonable, she also sensed that something was amiss.


    Anything could happen in the Chaos. Once they entered the Chaotic spaceship, it was very likely that their fates would not be up to them. Perfected Lord Ziyuan, who had already roamed the Chaos for a long time, naturally understood what Lin Feng was fighting for.


    ¡°Apologies, please return the Chaotic spirit treasure to me.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan retreated to Lin Feng¡¯s side as well.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The vice president¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan were rather quick-witted. Faced with such quick-witted cultivators, the vice president simply forwent his disguises as well. Hence, he sneered in disdain, ¡°What a pity. You¡¯re the ones who gave up on the opportunity to head to the holy city of Chaos. As for the treasures? Once they¡¯re in the hands of the chamber of commerce, they belong to the chamber of commerce. Returning them? Impossible! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The vice president immediately wanted to return to the Chaotic spaceship and leave the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly stepped forward.


    Boom.


    The entire void seemed to be shaking. A sphere of flames burned in the void, surrounding the Chaotic spaceship, the vice president, and the others.


    The surrounding cultivators immediately retreated. This was no joke. This was Chaotic flames, Chaotic flames that could incinerate anything! Once one came into contact with it, even a trace of it would either kill or injure them. It was very troublesome.


    The Mystic Sky City was filled with cultivators. When they saw that the situation was not looking good, they cleared out the entire Mystic Sky City as soon as possible under the protection of the Mystic Sky Palace.


    The vice president¡¯s expression changed slightly. Others might only see the Chaotic flames, but in his eyes, this was clearly the Chaotic Rule of Fire!


    This meant that it was very likely that Lin Feng had already comprehended at least one Chaotic Rule, and embarked on the path of a Perfected Deity. He could be considered a top-notch Perfected Lord!


    ¡°A mere Chaotic Perfected Lord dares to stop us?¡±


    The vice president¡¯s expression had already darkened. They had always been the ones intercepting and killing Chaotic Perfected Lords. Who would dare to intercept and kill them? Although Lin Feng was a top-notch Perfected Lord, so what?


    Most of the many Perfected Lords brought along by the Fortune Chamber of Commerce were top-notch Perfected Lords. It was not like none of them had comprehended Chaotic Rules.


    Any Perfected Lord could even sweep through the Hallowed Beast Continent, let alone more than ten such top-notch Perfected Lords.


    ¡°No one can rob what¡¯s mine!¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the void, his aura constantly rising. He was like an ancient deity, surrounded by surging flames with astonishing power.


    Even the dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords brought by the vice president were far inferior before Lin Feng¡¯s aura at this moment. However, there seemed to be a terrifying power dormant in the bodies of those top-notch Perfected Lords of the chamber of commerce, like a hidden dragon lurking in the abyss. Once it erupted, it would be earth-shattering and incomparably shocking.


    ¡°Heh, so this hothead really isn¡¯t scared of dying! How dare a mere Perfected Lord dare to make such claims? I don¡¯t mind telling you now. We never intended to send you to the holy city of Chaos in the first place. Haha, we originally wanted to use the Chaotic spaceship¡¯s divine array to kill you in the spaceship. However, since you¡¯re clever enough to see through us, we won¡¯t put on pretenses anymore. Eighteen Perfected Lords, listen up. Surround and kill these two people, and plunder the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. Then, our trip to the Hallowed Beast Continent won¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    Seeing that they had already fallen out, the vice president also revealed a sinister expression.


    ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. Such a Chaotic continent that¡¯s close to medium-sized is very rare. How can we plunder it fully in just three months?


    ¡°Originally, these two people were quite cautious. Unfortunately, they think that they¡¯re invincible just because they¡¯ve comprehended one or two Chaotic Rules. They¡¯re simply a joke. They actually tried to stop our spaceship. That¡¯s really courting death.


    ¡°Originally, we were also prepared to plunder these treasures and leave. It could be considered their luck that they did not take the initiative to provoke us. I didn¡¯t expect them to come tempting fate. I¡¯ve already killed many Perfected Lords. Even if we don¡¯t have the secret technique to kill perfected spirits, there are already many Perfected Lords who have been sent to reincarnate as perfected spirits by us. Two more won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Both parties fell out with each other. At once, the 18 top-notch Perfected Lords of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce surrounded Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan with menacing expressions.

 Chapter 969 - 969 Killing Perfected Lords with a Divine Ability

    969 Killing Perfected Lords with a Divine Ability


    The dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords looked on menacingly. Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s expression was solemn. Although she was also a top-notch Perfected Lord, and had even comprehended a Chaotic Rule, every Perfected Lord here was not inferior to her.


    Moreover, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had lost her Chaotic spirit treasure, and her strength had decreased greatly. She could not help Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed up to no good! Looks like those two Perfected Lords who were picked up by the Chaotic merchants on the Hallowed Beast Continent previously were also doomed, right?¡± Lin Feng said coldly.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Chaotic merchants like us travel though the Chaos. If we don¡¯t have any windfalls, who would take the risk to walk in the Chaos? Your Hallowed Beast Continent has long been famous among the Chaotic merchants. You have a lot of resources and treasures. Every time the Chaotic merchants come to trade, it would be a pity not to plunder it. However, the two of you were too foolish this time. You implicated the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. I¡¯m afraid that after today, the entire Hallowed Beast Continent will suffer heavy losses. It might not be able to recover in tens of thousands of years.¡±


    The vice president threw his head back and laughed aloud. He had already made up his mind that he would definitely be thorough this time when plundering the Hallowed Beast Continent. Even though doing this seemed like killing the goose that laid the golden eggs, it was not easy for the Fortune Chamber of Commerce to do business in the Chaos. Why would they care about such a thing? They would obtain as many benefits as they could.


    ¡°In that case, killing all of you Chaotic merchants is also saving the Hallowed Beast Continent. I have no regrets in killing you!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already risen to the extreme. Even the dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords vaguely sensed that something was amiss, because accompanied by raging flames, there was a violent wind howling.


    The wind fueled the flames. Immediately, a radius of thousands of kilometers with Lin Feng as the epicenter was filled with flames and gusts. The dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords were put under immense pressure.


    ¡°Vice president, something is amiss. There are two Chaotic Rules!¡±


    ¡°This Lin Feng has actually comprehended two Chaotic Rules. Incredible.¡±


    ¡°End the battle quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble!¡±


    The vice president was experienced and also sensed that something was amiss. Actually, there were many top-notch Perfected Lords who happened to comprehend one Chaotic Rule, but there were few who could comprehend two Chaotic Rules.


    Those who could comprehend three, four, or even more would be even more talented. They would be Perfected Lords who had embarked on the path to become Perfected Deities, and had hope of becoming Perfected Deities. Lin Feng, a mere primitive Perfected Lord who had never even been to the holy cities of Chaos, could actually comprehend two Chaotic Rules. How strong must his aptitude and comprehension ability be?


    They even learned a rumor from the many cultivators on the Hallowed Beast Continent. It was said that when Lin Feng was fighting against the Chaotic dire beasts back then, he had once used a divine ability. With a single strike of his divine ability, he could turn thousands of miles of land barren with its astonishing power.


    These top-notch Perfected Lords had not thought much of it. Even the vice president felt that it must be a myth. If one wanted to successfully cultivate a divine ability, just one Chaotic Rule was far from enough.


    However, now that Lin Feng had manifested two Chaotic Rules, he had a vague feeling that something was amiss.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and walked over step by step, like a deity in flames. Gust and flames surrounded his body. The wind fueled the flames, making his power even stronger.


    ¡°That¡­ That is?¡±


    ¡°A divine ability! A divine ability! This is a divine ability!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, a divine ability. Run, run quickly!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at these top-notch Perfected Lords. Previously, they were still arrogant and confident. But now, when they saw a terrifying aura vaguely condensing on Lin Feng¡¯s body, they immediately fled in fear.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability landed, violent flames and storms instantly swept over. Moreover, the two powers actually fused perfectly. They only blew up completely when the divine ability erupted, and the power produced was even more earth-shattering.


    In an instant, the dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords and even the vice president were drowned out by it.


    This was a divine ability, a terror-inducing divine ability.


    The strike of a divine ability was unmatched. Be it top-notch Perfected Lords or those who had comprehended one Chaotic Rule, even with the protection of the Chaotic Rule, they were instantly torn apart by Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    In that instant, only a few of the dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords escaped back into the Chaotic spaceship. The vice president was also lucky enough to escape back into the spaceship. There were divine runes inscribed by Perfected Deities on the spaceship. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability strike only shook the Chaotic spaceship. It remained undamaged.


    As expected of something personally made by a Perfected Deity. It was indeed extraordinary.


    However, there were also a few unlucky Perfected Lords whose Chaotic Rule was torn apart by Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability. Then, their Chaotic bodies collapsed, and their perfected spirit reincarnated. They probably could not cultivate back to their original states in a short period of time.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had killed a Perfected Lord. He could sense that the moment these Perfected Lords died, their perfected spirits quickly disappeared. However, there was nothing he could do. Even if he comprehended the Rule of Space and confined space, he would probably not be able to do anything to their perfected spirits.


    As expected, while the Chaos still stood, the perfected spirit was undying!


    Without special secret techniques and Chaotic spirit treasures, it was completely impossible to injure perfected spirits. Even if Lin Feng could easily kill a few top-notch Perfected Lords, he could not destroy their perfected spirits.


    After the divine ability passed, the sky returned to calm. However, there were still raging flames. Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was very composed, but he did not relax. This was because he knew that there were still people in the Chaotic spaceship, and the matter had not been resolved.


    At this moment, in the Chaotic spaceship, the vice president looked at the scene outside the spaceship with a dark expression.


    In that instant, the six top-notch Perfected Lords of the Chamber of Commerce were all killed. Those were six top-notch Perfected Lords. Although none of them had Chaotic spirit treasures, they were top-notch Perfected Lords. Some had even comprehended a Chaotic Rule.


    They were Perfected Lords with a chance of cultivating a divine ability!


    Unfortunately, everything was too late. He had underestimated Lin Feng¡¯s strength and judged the situation erroneously. Although he had heard that Lin Feng might have cultivated a divine ability, he did not pay attention to it at all. In fact, he had subconsciously felt that it was impossible.


    But now, reality had given him a hard slap.


    After losing six top-notch Perfected Lords, even if he was the vice president, he would definitely be punished by the president when he returned to the holy city. If this matter was not handled properly, the president would even punish him severely in anger.


    The vice president shuddered at the thought of how furious the president might be.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave just like that. This Lin Feng must have a huge secret to be able to cultivate a divine ability. Only by capturing or killing him can we make up for the chamber of commerce¡¯s losses.¡±


    The vice president gritted his teeth, then made up his mind. He said in a low voice, ¡°Perfected Lord Long, please attack. No matter what, we must kill Lin Feng!¡±


    Naturally, there was someone escorting the Fortune Chamber of Commerce on this business trip, and that was Perfected Lord Long. Among all these Perfected Lords in the Chaotic spaceship, he was also the only powerful Perfected Lord who had cultivated a divine ability.


    Originally, the vice president did not want to alert Perfected Lord Long, but from the looks of it, without Perfected Lord Long, they could not do anything to Lin Feng at all.

 Chapter 970 - 970 Perfected Lord Long!

    970 Perfected Lord Long!


    ¡°Why did you wake me?¡±


    In the Chaotic spaceship, a middle-aged man with a cold expression and a tall crown on his head stood in front of the vice president.


    The vice president hurriedly bowed and explained, ¡°Perfected Lord Long, we had no choice but to wake you up. Our Chaotic spaceship can¡¯t leave now, and we encountered some trouble. This is the Hallowed Beast Continent. A Perfected Lord who had cultivated a divine ability killed six Perfected Lords of our chamber of commerce. I guess he must have a huge secret. Hence, I implore you to kill him!¡±


    The vice president¡¯s attitude was very humble. He had no choice but to be humble. A powerful entity like Perfected Lord Long was a top entity below a Perfected Deity. If other Perfected Lords were only peak Perfected Lords, Perfected Lord Long could be considered a Semi-Perfected Deity.


    Such a Semi-Perfected Deity was a powerful entity that was very likely to become a Perfected Deity in the future. Even Perfected Deities would treat him with respect, let alone the vice president.


    Strictly speaking, the vice president did not have the right or qualifications to order Perfected Lord Long around. It was just that when the Chamber of Commerce encountered trouble, Perfected Lord Long would make the decision on his own.


    ¡°Oh, a Perfected Lord who has cultivated a divine ability?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression changed. He looked outside the Chaotic spaceship. Outside the Chaotic spaceship, Perfected Lord Long saw Chaotic flames filling the sky, and a figure standing outside the Chaotic flames.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We had a dispute over the deal. That primitive Perfected Lord insisted that we return his treasures, but how was that possible? Hence, he fought us and relied on his powerful cultivation to kill six Perfected Lords. Perfected Lord Long, please fight him on our behalf!¡±


    The vice president spun a story, but Perfected Lord Long was an astute person. He naturally knew very well how the vice president of the chamber of commerce did things. The vice president was most likely driven by greed, and ended up encountering a tough target. Who would have thought that there would actually be a Perfected Lord who cultivated a divine ability, in a place that could not even be considered a medium-sized Chaotic continent?


    However, no matter the reason, since Perfected Lord Long was an attendant to the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, and was personally invited by the Perfected Deity in charge of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce to protect it, he had to take action when encountering such matters.


    ¡°As usual, every time I attack. I¡¯ll take half of the treasures on the target!¡± Perfected Lord Long said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, everything is as you say, Perfected Lord.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long did not usually attack. Once he did, there must be a price. Hence, the vice president would not ask Perfected Lord Long to attack unless absolutely necessary. However, they had clearly encountered a tough target now, and could only ask Perfected Lord Long to attack.


    Swoosh.


    The door of the Chaotic spaceship opened, and Perfected Lord Long flew out.


    The vice president¡¯s expression also turned sinister. ¡°Hmph, if Perfected Lord Long attacks, this Lin Feng is dead for certain! Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t trick him into entering the Chaotic spaceship. Otherwise, with the divine array set up by a Perfected Deity, why would Perfected Lord Long need to attack?¡±


    Right now, the vice president could only pray that Lin Feng had many treasures on him. Even if Perfected Lord Long took half, the remaining half could make up for the loss of six top-notch Perfected Lords this time. Otherwise, he would have to take the main responsibility for the heavy losses suffered by the chamber of commerce this time, and be punished by the president.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng stood in the void. He was not in a hurry to attack, and merely firmly enveloped the Chaotic spaceship in Chaotic flames. The Chaotic flames that burned everything kept burning this Chaotic spaceship, but actually could not do anything to the Chaotic spaceship.


    The mysterious runes on the Chaotic spaceship kept flickering, and there was a faint layer of light. However, this layer of light seemed to contain divine might. No matter how the Chaotic flames burned, it was useless.


    As expected of a divine array. An array set up by a Perfected Deity was indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to take further action, the door of the Chaotic spaceship suddenly opened, and a figure flew out.


    ¡°Only one person?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This group of Chaotic merchants should already know that he had used a divine ability, and it could kill six top-notch Perfected Lords with a single strike. But now, when they had no choice but to escape, they actually sent another Perfected Lord out.


    If he was not here to court his death, it meant that this Perfected Lord was very strong, and had something to rely on.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Perfected Lord Long! I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve cultivated a divine ability. It should be the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability of the Diabolic Divine Palace, right? You can be considered quite lucky in the Hallowed Beast Continent. You were able to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace, obtain a divine ability, and successfully cultivate it. So you¡¯re also quite talented. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have attacked the people from the Fortune Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long looked at Lin Feng, and there was indeed a trace of pity in his eyes. He had already learned from the vice president that Lin Feng had entered the Diabolic Divine Palace before, and even traded three complete divine ability techniques with them.


    One of them was the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, a treasure from the Diabolic Divine Palace. Coupled with the Chaotic Rule of Wind and Chaotic Rule of Fire that Lin Feng had comprehended, he could naturally guess that the divine ability Lin Feng cultivated was the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    This could also be considered a huge opportunity. By exploring on his own, he relied only on a divine ability technique to successfully cultivate a divine ability. Although it was only at the entry level, it was still rather rare. Even in the holy cities of Chaos, he could be considered a genius.


    ¡°So what if I attack the Fortune Chamber of Commerce?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. He did not think this Fortune Chamber of Commerce was all that powerful.


    However, Perfected Lord Long shook his head. Back then, he had only found the holy city of Chaos by chance. Only after entering the holy city of Chaos did he realize how terrifying a Perfected Deity was.


    He also understood the significance of the presence of a Perfected Deity behind the Fortune Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The Perfected Deity is supreme and immortal! Without the Chaotic Origin Stone, a Perfected Deity would already stand at the peak of the entire Chaos. Such a majestic entity is not something you and I can imagine. The president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce is a Perfected Deity. I pity you, for it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate. Why don¡¯t you surrender and follow the chamber of commerce to the holy city? When the time comes, I¡¯ll plead with the president on your behalf. Your life will be safe. You might even have an opportunity after entering the holy city.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s gaze was clear, and his attitude was sincere. Lin Feng understood that the other party was not lying. Perfected Lord Long was a proud person. Unlike merchants like the vice president, he was a cultivator who truly pursued the principle, and disdained lying.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Perfected Lord. However, my treasures are still on the Chaotic spaceship. No one can take what¡¯s mine! On account of your good intentions just now, I won¡¯t let you reincarnate as a perfected spirit.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s gaze was sharp as a blade. He felt that Lin Feng was too arrogant.


    ¡°All right. Cultivators like you, who have never been to the holy cities, think you¡¯re invincible just after cultivating a divine ability. If I don¡¯t defeat you, you won¡¯t know that there¡¯s always someone better out there. In that case, I¡¯ll let you take a good look at what a divine ability is.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long stood with his hands behind his back. A faint trace of flames also rose on his body. Unlike Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic flames, this trace of flames seemed to be slightly cold, like perennial ice, freezing the void.

 Chapter 971 - 971 The Power of a Realm!

    971 The Power of a Realm!


    There was a ripping noise.


    Perfected Lord Long extended his hand. His palm and his arm seemed to have turned golden, as if they were cast in gold. His palm was also covered in a layer of blue flames, like perennial ice. It suddenly extended into the Chaotic flames, and actually emitted strange sounds.


    ¡°Glacial Ancient Flaming Palm!¡±


    This was also a divine ability, and a close combat one at that. That palm was like perennial ice, suffused with blue flames. Its entire body seemed to be cast in gold, and it gave off a holy feeling.


    However, wherever his palm passed, the Chaotic flames were extinguished, as if encountering its nemesis.


    A divine ability. This was also a divine ability, and was not inferior to the daunting Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Without any hesitation, he struck out with his palm. The flames and gusts that filled the sky formed a huge sphere, enveloping an area of several kilometers.


    Boom.


    When the spherical flames touched Perfected Lord Long¡¯s huge hand, the sphere instantly exploded. At that moment, the power of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was vividly displayed. Even Lin Feng¡¯s body was enveloped in a layer of cosmic power to avoid being impacted by the aftershock.


    This was almost the strongest divine ability Lin Feng could unleash at the moment. After all, his Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was only at the first level. Even if it was powerful, this was about the limit of the first level.


    Ordinary Perfected Lords would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He saw that at the center of the explosion, where the divine ability was the strongest, a huge hand made of gold actually extended, instantly tearing through the Chaotic flames.


    The giant hand grabbed towards Lin Feng forcefully. Before it could touch Lin Feng, Lin Feng felt a bone-piercing cold, as if even the Chaotic aura would be frozen. When it got slightly closer, even his Chaotic body seemed to have stiffened.


    ¡°What a powerful divine ability!¡±


    Lin Feng already took Perfected Lord Long seriously enough, but he still underestimated him. This Perfected Lord Long had actually forcefully suppressed Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability with a divine ability.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t mastered my divine ability, it¡¯s far better than yours that has only been cultivated to the first level. Surrender!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long still had that composed and relaxed appearance. His huge hand seemed to span tens of millions of kilometers as it tore through the void and grabbed towards Lin Feng. This grab seemed capable of capturing an entire world.


    Lin Feng felt a strong sense of threat, as if he could no longer break free after being grabbed by this huge hand. This was the first time Lin Feng was at a disadvantage against an entity of the same level.


    No matter how strong Perfected Lord Long was, he was still a Perfected Lord, and could be considered on the same level as Lin Feng. Lin Feng had had only ever fought above his level. However, this time, Lin Feng was clearly at a disadvantage.


    ¡°So this is your divine ability? All right, let¡¯s see if your divine ability can withstand the power of a realm!¡±


    But now, he had finally encountered an evenly matched opponent, whose cultivation level and realm were similar to his, and came from the holy city in the depths of the Chaos.


    However, a top-notch Perfected Lord from the holy city already had the strength to contend with Lin Feng, and even had the upper hand. Lin Feng looked forward to the holy cities of Chaos even more. This was what he had imagined, the mysterious place at the center of the myriad worlds and Chaos.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, the cosmic power in his body erupted instantly. The power of the entire universe and a realm was poured into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng only threw a punch. He did not use any Chaotic Rules or divine abilities. It was just a simple punch.


    This was not the extreme simplicity of a principle, but a very ordinary and simple punch. However, this punch seemed to contain the power of an entire continent¡ªno, power even more terrifying than that of the entire continent.


    For this was the power of a realm!


    When Lin Feng¡¯s fist collided fiercely with Perfected Lord Long¡¯s gold-cast fist, Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. Dense, spiderweb-like cracks actually appeared on his gold-cast palm and arm in an instant. An unstoppable force passed through his arm and entered his body.


    ¡°No, impossible, this is impossible¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Although his divine ability was a close combat divine ability, he knew very well that in essence, this was a greater divine ability, and a very ancient one at that.


    However, this greater divine ability cultivated one¡¯s body. Once one mastered the divine ability, they could attain an ancient hallowed body. It was said to be indestructible and impervious to all techniques. Apart from Chaotic hallowed beasts, almost no one was its match.


    Even though Perfected Lord Long¡¯s divine ability was only simplified, and he only cultivated an arm with the divine ability, it still far exceeded ordinary lesser divine abilities. Even if he had not cultivated it to the mastery level, almost no power could injure his arm at all.


    Perfected Lord Long had even tested it before, and found that he could easily rip apart Chaotic spirit treasures with this divine ability. His arm was countless times stronger than Chaotic spirit treasures.


    Relying on this divine ability, Perfected Lord Long dominated the Chaos. He had almost never encountered a match among those below the level of a Perfected Deity.


    Of course, Perfected Lord Long was not invincible among those below the level of a Perfected Deity. There were even stronger entities. However, in this remote place of the Chaos, a mere cultivator from the Hallowed Beast Continent who had never even been to the holy cities of Chaos could resist his divine ability head-on with the Chaotic body, and even break his divine ability. This was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Glacial Ancient Hallowed Palm!¡± Perfected Lord Long roared.


    The golden light on his body intensified, and there was a faint golden stream of light circulating it. At the same time, the dense cracks on his arm disappeared, and it recovered to its original state. He stood tall in the void like a golden god of war.


    ¡°Forbidden technique?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He did not know what kind of secret technique Perfected Lord Long had used, but to be able to recover from such severe injuries and return to his original state, he must have paid a heavy price.


    Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Long did not understand what Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°power of a realm¡± meant.


    Did he think he could turn the tables with just a divine ability?


    Boom.


    Perfected Lord Long attacked. This time, he went all out. His arm was already infinitely close to the hallowed body. Even though it might only have one-ten-thousandth of the power of the hallowed body, that was still a hallowed body, indestructible and unaffected by all techniques!


    Bang.


    There was a muffled sound. Lin Feng¡¯s punch was still an ordinary punch, but this punch contained the power of a realm. It was the full power of an enormous universe with a diameter of 500 billion light-years.


    How terrifying was that?


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s divine ability was indeed powerful, but with just this strike, his entire body was trembling violently. Golden liquid even seeped out of his eyes, nose, ears, and pores like ichor!


    Thump.


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could no longer hold out. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of golden liquid, and his entire body was sent flying, smashing into the Chaotic spaceship with a muffled sound.


    At this moment, be it the Chaotic merchants in the Chaotic spaceship or the cultivators evacuated outside Mystic Sky City, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 972 - 972 Isolating the Chaotic Rules

    972 Isolating the Chaotic Rules


    ¡°Even¡­ Perfected Lord Long lost?¡±


    The vice president looked dumbfounded. How could Perfected Lord Long have lost? The president had personally invited him to become an attendant of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The president had even mentioned that Perfected Lord Long was unlikely to find a match among anyone below the level of a Perfected Deity.


    But now? Perfected Lord Long had actually lost. He had not lost to a supreme Perfected Deity, but a Perfected Lord from a remote Chaotic continent, a mere Perfected Lord.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Apart from the vice president, the other Perfected Lords of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce were also dumbfounded and stunned. It was not that Perfected Lord Long had never fought before, but every time he fought, he had always resolved the problem cleanly.


    In their hearts, Perfected Lord Long was almost omnipotent. But now, someone with a Chaotic body could actually send Perfected Lord Long flying with a punch. Looking at Perfected Lord Long¡¯s current state, his golden arm was densely covered in cracks, like shattered glass. The essence, energy, and spirit in his entire body were weakened to the extreme.


    In fact, at this moment, even an ordinary Perfected Lord could send Perfected Lord Long¡¯s perfected spirit to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    Of course, the one who was most shocked was Perfected Lord Long himself. He knew very well how powerful his divine ability was, and it was a body-tempering divine ability. Even though he had only cultivated an arm, it was definitely not something an ordinary Chaotic body could contend with.


    But now, the truth was right in front of him. He had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Run, run, run quickly!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sweep over, the vice president¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately opened the door and received Perfected Lord Long. Then, he controlled the Chaotic spaceship and prepared to escape from the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    How could he still think of killing Lin Feng and plundering the treasures on Lin Feng now? He only had one thought now, and that was to run, as far as possible.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also very shocked. She wanted to say something, but hesitated. Although she was also a top-notch Perfected Lord and had even comprehended a Chaotic Rule, she was still a little discouraged when she saw the battle between Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long just now.


    Compared to Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long, she was far inferior.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we can¡¯t let them escape. My Chaotic spirit treasure and your treasures are still on the Chaotic spaceship,¡± Perfected Lord Ziyuan reminded him. She could not interfere in a battle at this level.


    Lin Feng nodded. He naturally could not let this group of Chaotic merchants leave so easily. However, this Chaotic spaceship was very special. It could not be broken into, even with Chaotic Rules and divine abilities. As expected of a treasure refined by a Perfected Deity.


    Now, he could only use the cosmic power.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was filled with cosmic power. He threw a punch, and it struck the Chaotic spaceship in the blink of an eye.


    The power of a realm. This was the true power of a realm. Perhaps even Lin Feng could not imagine how terrifying a punch mobilizing the full power of his internal universe was. This pure power was even comparable to some body-tempering divine abilities.


    The Chaotic spaceship kept bumping and shaking. The divine array on it was resisting Lin Feng¡¯s attacks frantically. It had to be said that the divine array set up by a Perfected Deity was indeed very strong. Even Lin Feng¡¯s punch containing the power of a realm could not break through the Chaotic spaceship.


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Boom.


    The mighty universe descending instantly enveloped the Chaotic spaceship.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    In the Chaotic spaceship, the vice president and Perfected Lord Long both looked at the sky outside in a daze. The surroundings had darkened all of a sudden, and it seemed like they had been plunged into an unfamiliar environment.


    ¡°We seem to be far from the Hallowed Beast Continent. There aren¡¯t even Chaotic Rules anymore. This¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Long was very shocked. Without Chaotic Rules, although he was still a Perfected Lord, it was almost impossible for him to use his divine ability again. Even Lin Feng had not realized this.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng checked the divine array on the Chaotic spaceship carefully. Since it was a divine array, it was personally set up by a Perfected Deity and contained all kinds of Chaotic Rules. Hence, for those below the level of a Perfected Deity, unless they had a special Chaotic spirit treasure, they really could not do anything to the divine array.


    However, as Lin Feng used the cosmic power to envelop the Chaotic spaceship, he realized that although the divine array on the Chaotic spaceship was still very strong, it seemed to have lost its source of power. It became incomparably dim, and could be broken with a poke.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little confused. He knew that the divine array contained daunting Chaotic Rules and their infinite power. It could not possibly be broken easily.


    ¡°Eh, Chaotic Rules?¡±


    An epiphany suddenly struck Lin Feng. He developed a vague guess.


    ¡°My internal universe is a world of its own, and there are even universe Laws, which are different from the Rules in the Chaos. In my internal universe, there are no Chaotic Rules. In other words, could the divine array on the Chaotic spaceship have already lost the power of the Chaotic Rules, and become vulnerable?¡±


    Lin Feng had this bold guess. Then, he thought of divine abilities. Since his internal universe could isolate the Chaotic Rules, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to use divine abilities in the universe?


    Hence, Lin Feng tried to use the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Indeed, nothing happened. Just as he had expected, his internal universe isolated the Chaotic Rules, and formed a world of its own. Naturally, he could not use his divine ability.


    Only by cultivating again with the Laws of the universe as the foundation could one use a powerful divine ability.


    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible and be able to kill even a Perfected Deity?¡±


    A bold thought entered Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Weren¡¯t Perfected Deities powerful because they had comprehended all kinds of Chaotic Rules, and could use the power of all kinds of Chaotic Rules at will?


    Moreover, Perfected Deities also grasped more than one divine ability, including divine abilities that were cultivated to the highest level, or even mastered. Their power was unimaginable.


    Just like the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. How terrifying would its power be, if cultivated to the ninth level?


    Once the Chaotic Rules were isolated, would a Perfected Deity also become a sitting duck, unable to withstand a single blow?


    Lin Feng was eager to give it a try, but in the end, he suppressed this extremely seductive thought.


    The level at which Perfected Deities comprehended Chaotic Rules was different from that of Perfected Lords. Their comprehension of the Chaotic Rules must be very thorough. As long as they were deep in the Chaos, they could more or less sense the Chaotic Rules.


    If it could really isolate the senses of a Perfected Deity towards the Chaotic Rules, it could naturally trap and kill a Perfected Deity. However, what if it could not? If Perfected Deities could be so easily isolated, just a spatial Chaotic spirit treasure could easily trap and kill a Perfected Deity. But how could it be so easy?


    There was a greater possibility that even if Lin Feng trapped a Perfected Deity in his internal universe, as long as Lin Feng was still in the Chaos and still enveloped by the Chaotic Rules, a Perfected Deity could still sense the Chaotic Rules, and use the power of the Chaotic Rule to blast Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe apart.


    Lin Feng shook his head. It was a little unrealistic for him to think of trapping and killing a Perfected Deity, but trapping the Chaotic spaceship in front of him was a piece of cake. Now that the Chaotic spaceship was trapped, the divine array on it could not sense the Chaotic Rules, and naturally could not rely on the power of the Chaotic Rule. Hence, the divine array was reduced to a decoration.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power and smashed it towards the Chaotic spaceship like a heavy hammer.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic spaceship shook violently. The Perfected Lords inside were also very nervous. They hoped that the materials of the Chaotic spaceship were durable enough to withstand Lin Feng¡¯s attack.


    Crunch.


    However, their hope was quickly crushed. With a single strike from Lin Feng, traces of cracks had already appeared on the Chaotic spaceship, which had lost the protection of the divine array.


    If it came down a few more times, the Chaotic spaceship would definitely be shattered.


    However, Lin Feng did not continue to attack. He had taken a fancy to this Chaotic spaceship. After all, it was a Chaotic spirit treasure refined by a Perfected Deity, and there was even a divine array personally set up by a Perfected Deity.


    It was just that the Chaotic Rules were isolated by his internal universe, and it could not unleash the power it should. Lin Feng did not want to destroy such a Chaotic spirit treasure so lightly.


    Now, this group of Chaotic merchants were already trapped. They could no longer escape. Why would Lin Feng destroy the precious Chaotic spaceship?


    ¡°Come out. If you continue to hide in the Chaotic spaceship, only death awaits you!¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back. His expression was indifferent as he looked down at the Chaotic spaceship in the void.

 Chapter 973 - 973 Sending You to Reincarnate!

    973 Sending You to Reincarnate!


    In the Chaotic spaceship, the vice president¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. Even though he was also a Perfected Lord, he did not look like a cultivator at all. Instead, he looked more like a mortal.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡±


    The vice president was in a state of panic. Looking at the obvious cracks on the Chaotic spaceship, he also knew very well that if they continued to resist, they would probably really have to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    How could it be so easy to reincarnate a perfected spirit and cultivate again? If they died halfway, they would have to reincarnate and cultivate again. One might not be able to recover to their peak state for eternity.


    Hence, no one was willing to reincarnate and cultivate again unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°I underestimated him. He should have a spatial Chaotic supreme treasure! It can actually isolate our senses of the Chaotic Rules. Such a supreme treasure is unimaginable. We¡¯ve lost. Let¡¯s open the spaceship. Perhaps then, we still have a chance to live.¡±


    The severely injured Perfected Lord Long looked at Lin Feng outside the Chaotic spaceship with a complicated gaze. He had thought that it would be a piece of cake. He even felt that it was a pity to waste Lin Feng¡¯s talent, and was willing to give Lin Feng a chance to go to the holy city of Chaos to search for opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, the situation had reversed in the blink of an eye, and he had lost instead.


    ¡°Vice president, there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡±


    The other Perfected Lords also despaired. There was no longer any hope.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    The vice president gritted his teeth. Even though he felt that the possibility of Lin Feng forgiving him was very slim, hiding in the Chaotic spaceship meant only death. He might as well leave the Chaotic spaceship. Perhaps on account that he was a Perfected Lord, he might still have a chance of survival.


    Hence, the door of the Chaotic spaceship opened. The vice president, Perfected Lord Long, and the other Perfected Lords all left the Chaotic spaceship and stood respectfully in front of Lin Feng, all appearing very nervous.


    They did not dare to move at all. If they could not even escape from the Chaotic spaceship, how could Perfected Lords like them escape? Hence, they did not even have the thought of escaping.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, all of this is a misunderstanding. Your divine ability is infinitely powerful. According to the rules of Chaos, all the treasures on us belong to Perfected Lord. Perfected Lord, please show mercy. On account of how difficult it is for us to cultivate, don¡¯t send us to reincarnate and cultivate again,¡± the vice president said cautiously with a nervous expression.


    Lin Feng did not withdraw the cosmic power. Once he did, who knew what other methods these Chaotic Perfected Lords had?


    ¡°Give me the array manipulation technique for the Chaotic spaceship,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    The vice president did not dare to drag his feet. He could only obediently hand over the technique. Lin Feng quickly understood. Then, he used the technique and extended his hand, summoning the Chaotic spaceship in front of him.


    At this moment, the Chaotic spaceship was already empty. There was a large amount of treasures piled up in a special secret chamber. This was also the rule of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. Any treasure could be placed in a private spatial artifact.


    Moreover, even Perfected Lords could not obtain a spatial artifact so easily.


    After carefully controlling the Chaotic spaceship and confirming that there were no oversights, Lin Feng left the Chaotic spaceship behind him.


    ¡°Offer all the treasures, divine abilities, and martial arts you have. Remember, you only have one chance.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made everyone heave a sigh of relief. They only feared that Lin Feng did not want anything. Then, they would be in danger.


    There were also a lot of them stashed. There were a total of 13 divine ability techniques. Of course, there were also Chaotic artifacts and even Chaotic spirit treasures. Lin Feng did not take a closer look.


    Even though only Perfected Lord Long had cultivated a divine ability, the others were also preparing to cultivate divine abilities. Hence, there was no lack of divine ability techniques. The vice president also had the most treasures. As the vice president, he naturally had a lot of treasures.


    However, all of these went to Lin Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the exact location of the holy cities of Chaos. Vice president, you should know, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the vice president.


    ¡°I do, I do. Not only do I know the location of the Styx Holy City, I also know the locations of the other six holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    The vice president hurriedly handed the exact locations of the seven holy cities of Chaos to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also asked the other Perfected Lords to hand over the locations of the holy cities of Chaos. After verifying them one by one, he nodded in satisfaction. After coming to the Chaos for so many years, he had finally obtained the exact location of the holy cities of Chaos.


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s time to send you to reincarnate. You¡¯re unlucky in this life. I hope you learn your lesson in the next life.¡±


    Immediately, a storm brewed in the universe, and a terrifying power instantly enveloped all the Perfected Lords.


    The vice president¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Perfected Lord, spare me¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not show any mercy. The layers of cosmic power instantly crushed the vice president¡¯s Chaotic body into dust. A perfected spirit flew out of the internal universe and reincarnated.


    ¡°The president will avenge us¡­¡± Someone shouted.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    However, Lin Feng was unmoved. Layers of cosmic power instantly crushed these Perfected Lords into dust. Their perfected spirit sflew out of the universe towards reincarnation.


    With his cosmic power at this moment, Lin Feng could not stop the reincarnation of the perfected spirits.


    Among all the Perfected Lords, only one was still alive. It was Perfected Lord Long.


    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, he was upright and unafraid. However, there was a trace of complexity in the way he looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Long hadn¡¯t intended to kill me earlier, either. The vice president and the others all deserved to die, but Perfected Lord Long doesn¡¯t. Please leave.¡±


    Lin Feng retracted the cosmic power directly. Immediately, Perfected Lord Long could sense the Chaotic Rules again.


    With the help of the Chaotic Rules, the injuries on Perfected Lord Long¡¯s body would recover very quickly.


    However, Perfected Lord Long did not leave immediately. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll report this to the president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce after you let me go?¡±


    ¡°So what if you report it?¡±


    ¡°The president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce is a supreme Perfected Deity!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as I don¡¯t go to Holy City Styx. There are seven holy cities. Would the president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce dare to attack other holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    A smile also appeared on Perfected Lord Long¡¯s face at once.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although a supreme Perfected Deity is powerful, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be impudent in the holy cities of Chaos. However, the power and methods at a Perfected Deity¡¯s disposal are completely unimaginable to you. Actually, even if I don¡¯t report it to the president, he will still know who killed the vice president and the others. The Perfected Deity can quickly find out through the Rules. Therefore, you¡¯d better hurry and leave the Hallowed Beast Continent. Take as many people around you as you can. If a Perfected Deity is enraged, destroying a Chaotic continent will be a piece of cake.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Perfected Lord Long. However, you have to be careful too. If you don¡¯t report this to the Perfected Deity, the Perfected Deity will probably take his anger out on you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t return to the Holy City Styx either. Instead, I¡¯ll go to Holy City Primum Mobile. If Perfected Lord Lin goes to Holy City Primum Mobile one day, you can contact me.¡±


    With that, after giving Lin Feng his contact number, Perfected Lord Long turned around and transformed into a stream of light, quickly leaving the Hallowed Beast Continent.

 Chapter 974 - 974 Chaotic Lotus and Divine Stone

    974 Chaotic Lotus and Divine Stone


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, once I stepped onto the Chaotic spaceship of these merchants, my life would probably be out of my hands.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan sighed. She was not that trusting. Everyone who roamed the Chaos was cautious. The reason she was almost tricked was that she was too eager to head to the holy cities of Chaos.


    The words ¡°holy cities of Chaos¡± seemed to contain an extraordinary allure that made one unable to control themselves. Even the most cautious person might be tempted, die, and reincarnate with their perfected spirits.


    Perfected Lords had cultivated a perfected spirit, and as long as the Chaos stood, a Perfected Lord would not die. However, there were still all kinds of difficulties in the process of reincarnation and cultivation. It was still uncertain whether they could cultivate to the peak again.


    Moreover, it was rumored that this involved some kind of Rule. Once a Perfected Lord died, they would have to pay a certain price. Even if they reincarnated and cultivated again, returning to the peak, they would still encounter all kinds of trouble if they wanted to improve further in the future.


    No one wanted to reincarnate and cultivate again unless absolutely necessary. Hence, Perfected Lord Ziyuan was sincerely grateful to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng handed the Iridescent Glazed Pagoda and a top-grade Chaotic prime crystal to Perfected Lord Ziyuan from the treasure vault in the Chaotic spaceship. However, as soon as that mysterious stone appeared, the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook violently again, as if it was very ¡°desirous¡±.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s strange expression, Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, did you sense the abnormality of this divine stone? Actually, I obtained this divine stone by accident back when I was traveling in the Chaos. I once came across a small continent in the Chaos. It was not a Chaotic continent. It was dead inside, and there was only a huge lotus flower that blotted out the sky. Unfortunately, that lotus flower seemed to have already withered. I dug up this divine stone under the lotus root. It was incomparably hard. No matter what method I used, I could not damage it at all.


    ¡°Later, I checked many records and learned that the lotus flower was very likely the legendary Chaotic Lotus. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no information on what the divine stone is. This divine stone is useless to me. Why don¡¯t I give it to Perfected Lord Lin? Perhaps one day, Perfected Lord Lin can make the best use of it.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Could the withered Chaotic Lotus be the same as the Chaotic Lotus in his internal universe? Actually, when Lin Feng came to the Chaos, he had also investigated a lot of records, but there was no information on the Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t deny your generosity.¡±


    Lin Feng put away the divine stone and asked, ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan mentioned the Chaotic Lotus just now. I wonder what¡¯s so miraculous about the Chaotic Lotus?¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Lotus is indeed rather miraculous.¡± Perfected Lord Ziyuan smiled and continued, ¡°Back then, I only learned that there¡¯s such a miraculous thing in the Chaos when searching for information. Perfected Lord Lin, you should know that Origin Universes exist in the Chaos, right? How is an Origin Universe formed? Many people do not know. It is probably formed slowly in the Chaos over billions of years, perhaps by chance.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s a miraculous thing in the Chaos called the Chaotic Lotus. It can produce a kind of world lotus seed. As the name implies, one lotus seed is a world, or rather, an Origin Universe. Of course, the world nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus is definitely much smaller than a true Origin Universe, but if anyone obtains the world lotus seed, they can even refine that world. Having a small world is extremely beneficial to cultivators.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Chaotic Lotus seems to have long disappeared. At least, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone possessing the Chaotic Lotus. Perhaps some supreme Perfected Deity had obtained the Chaotic Lotus, but kept it a secret. In short, it¡¯s a very miraculous Chaotic treasure.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, his heart in turmoil. He was almost certain that what¡¯s in his internal universe was the Chaotic Lotus. Lin Feng had already guessed that this Chaotic Lotus must be very extraordinary, but he did not expect it to be so miraculous.


    How miraculous was a treasure that could create worlds?


    However, Lin Feng said calmly on the surface, ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, would you like to go to the holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then follow me back to the Mystic Sky Palace first. After I settle the matters of the Mystic Sky Palace and refine the Chaotic spaceship, we¡¯ll take the Chaotic spaceship and set off for the holy cities of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you in advance, Perfected Lord.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Ziyuan quickly returned to the Mystic Sky Palace.


    This Chaotic spaceship was huge, but it could be of any size. It was also very convenient to control it with a spell.


    Lin Feng refined the Chaotic spaceship immediately, then controlled it to carefully inspect every part of the Chaotic spaceship. In particular, he could not allow anything to go wrong with the divine array.


    Originally, the Chaotic spaceship had already been damaged, and a crack had appeared. However, that was because the divine array engraved on it was isolated from the Chaotic Rules in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and could not unleash its effect.


    Now that the Chaotic spaceship had returned to the Chaos, under the constant reparation of the divine array, the Chaotic spaceship had actually already recovered to its original state. It was indeed worthy of a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    The spirituality of this Chaotic spirit treasure was very poor. Perhaps that Perfected Deity had specially refined it this way. Using such a Chaotic spirit treasure with very poor spirituality, one only needed a spell and a mental imprint to control it freely. It was very suitable for roaming the Chaos.


    Lin Feng began to sort out his gains this time.


    He had obtained many treasures from that group of Chaotic merchants, including divine ability techniques and even Chaotic spirit treasures. In addition, the Chaotic spaceship had a treasure vault of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, with a stash of treasures inside.


    Lin Feng sorted them out carefully. He listed a total of 23 complete divine ability techniques, including the three divine ability techniques Lin Feng had traded. There were nine Chaotic spirit treasures and a total of 36 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    As for the Chaotic artifacts, Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, and all kinds of rare treasures, they were countless. There were also some miraculous items in the Chaos that even Lin Feng could not identify, but things that could be collected into the Chaotic spaceship by the Fortune Chamber of Commerce must be very extraordinary. Perhaps when he arrived at the holy cities of Chaos, Lin Feng would know what these miraculous items were.


    Apart from them, there was Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s divine stone. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to study these divine abilities carefully or refine some Chaotic spirit treasures. However, the moment he saw the divine stone, the Chaotic Lotus in his internal universe seemed to have gone insane. It emitted a strong message, revealing an extreme ¡°desire¡±.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really the Chaotic Lotus, since this divine stone appeared under the roots of a withered Chaotic Lotus, it must be very useful to the Chaotic Lotus. All right, I¡¯ll let you devour it, and see what changes will happen,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    The Chaotic Lotus had already fused with his internal universe. It could be said to be the key to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Normally, Lin Feng would not take risks with the Chaotic Lotus. However, now, he had learned that the Chaotic Lotus was a Chaotic miraculous item, and this divine stone made the Chaotic Lotus ¡°desire¡± it so much.


    Lin Feng simply moved the divine stone into his internal universe, and came in front of the Chaotic Lotus.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic Lotus did not hesitate at all. Countless roots had already been planted in the void. However, at this moment, they all extended out of the void, and suddenly wrapped around the divine stone.


    Crunch.


    Something shocking happened. The incomparably hard divine stone, which almost could not be blasted open by divine abilities, was actually pierced by the soft roots of the Chaotic Lotus. Dense cracks immediately appeared on the divine stone.

 Chapter 975 - 975 Chaotic Spirit Artifact, Quadruple Spirit Lamp

    975 Chaotic Spirit Artifact, Quadruple Spirit Lamp


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus rooted in the divine stone shook continuously. The Chaotic Lotus was growing at a visible speed, and very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had already doubled in size.


    It became incomparably huge. Originally, the Chaotic Lotus was already large enough. Now, it blotted out everything. Its wide lotus leaves could even envelop a radius of tens of thousands of light-years.


    How enormous was this?


    It would probably be difficult to find such a huge Chaotic Lotus even in the Chaos. Lin Feng also knew that this Chaotic Lotus must have fused with Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It had absorbed too much universe origin, so it had long ¡°mutated¡±, and was no longer a pure Chaotic Lotus.


    As time passed, the Chaotic Lotus seemed to have stopped growing. Instead, it seemed to be nurturing something, like a lotus seed. However, what kind of lotus seed was this newly nurtured lotus seed?


    Lin Feng had already seen many lotus seeds nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus. For example, it could directly nurture lotus seeds of life, producing 3,000 Universe Daemons, and even Chaotic lotus seeds that could directly allow 3,000 Universe Daemons to become Chaotic lifeforms.


    The lotus seeds of the Chaotic Lotus were indeed very miraculous, but this time, it seemed to be different. This divine stone was clearly very beneficial to the Chaotic Lotus. The Chaotic Lotus had just doubled in size and become incomparably huge, but it had only made the divine stone shrink slightly. It had not absorbed much energy from the divine stone.


    But now, in order to nurture this miraculous lotus seed, the divine stone was actually constantly shrinking. Moreover, it seemed like the Chaotic Lotus would not be able to finish nurturing it for a while.


    ¡°What kind of miraculous lotus seed is this?¡±


    Lin Feng was also filled with curiosity. However, it would probably be difficult to see this lotus seed nurtured in a short period of time. Lin Feng left his internal universe, and continued looking at the pile of treasures in the Chaotic spaceship again.


    Among this pile of treasures, the nine Chaotic spirit treasures were exceptionally eye-catching. In particular, the spiritual fluctuations were even stronger.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed a Chaotic spirit treasure that looked like a lamp. There was a strong spiritual fluctuation on it. Chaotic spirit treasures did not have any manipulation techniques. One had to be recognized by the artifact spirit to control Chaotic spirit treasures normally.


    ¡°Come out. I know you¡¯re inside. If you don¡¯t appear soon, I¡¯ll destroy your body.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He knew a lot about Chaotic spirit treasures. It was very difficult for even Perfected Lords to capture ordinary Chaotic spirit treasures, let alone subdue and refine them.


    However, Lin Feng was different. There was a Chaotic divine array in this Chaotic spaceship, set up by a Perfected Deity. Chaotic spirit treasures could not even fly out of this treasure vault.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not afraid that these Chaotic spirit treasures would break free and escape.


    However, there was no movement from the lamp. Lin Feng simply used the Chaotic aura to test the lamp, but a message of ¡°refusal¡± came from the lamp.


    Clearly, the lamp was very resistant to Lin Feng, and did not approve of Lin Feng as its ¡°master¡±.


    ¡°Interesting. Since you look like a lamp, you should know about this kind of flames, right?¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm, and a ball of Chaotic flames covered his palm. The golden Chaotic flames emitted a scorching aura.


    Buzz.


    A chubby little boy like a one-year-old baby manifested from the lamp.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, if you want my recognition, you have to pass my test,¡± said the chubby boy.


    Lin Feng knew that this little boy was actually the artifact spirit of the Chaotic spirit treasure.


    ¡°What test?¡±


    ¡°My name is the Quadruple Spirit Lamp. I can fuse the four types of Chaotic spirit flames into one. Your Chaotic flames are only one of the four types of Chaotic spirit flames. This is far from enough. You must cultivate the other three types of Chaotic spirit flames successfully before I can acknowledge you as my master.¡±


    The chubby artifact spirit baby had a solemn expression.


    ¡°I still need to cultivate three types of Chaotic spirit flames? Which three types of Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    ¡°Other than the Chaotic flames, there¡¯s also the Chaotic yin flames, the Chaotic yang flames, and the Chaotic wind flames. It is extremely difficult to cultivate any of these three Chaotic spirit flames. However, you¡¯re a Perfected Lord and wish to refine me, so you have to cultivate these three types of Chaotic spirit flames.¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. Apart from the Chaotic flames, he had never heard of the other three types of spirit flames, let alone cultivated them. He had long heard that Chaotic spirit treasures were very difficult to deal with. Not only was it difficult to come across them, it was even harder to refine them.


    From the looks of it, this was indeed the case. Just the Quadruple Spirit Lamp alone was already so difficult to deal with. Cultivating four types of Chaotic spirit flames? How long would that take?


    ¡°Is that so? I won¡¯t cultivate the other three types of spirit flames. You¡¯re in my hands now. Can you possibly escape?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t meet my requirements, don¡¯t even think about controlling the Quadruple Spirit Lamp.¡±


    The chubby baby disappeared angrily, and the Quadruple Spirit Lamp returned to its calm state.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a hard time, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    These Chaotic spirit treasures were all very difficult to deal with. Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony, and swept with the power of the universe directly.


    Boom.


    Layers of cosmic power crushed down. This was the power of an entire Origin Universe. He knew that just the Chaotic flames and even divine abilities might not be able to do anything to these Chaotic spirit treasures.


    However, his internal universe was different. Lin Feng did not believe that these Chaotic spirit treasures would still dare to be so picky when facing a Perfected Deity. They just felt that a Perfected Lord could not do anything to them.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power swept over mightily, the Quadruple Spirit Lamp immediately shone brightly. As expected of a Chaotic spirit treasure. Even if no one was controlling it, it was very difficult to destroy it.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Perfected Lord. Moreover, he had not even mobilized one-ten-thousandth of the power in his internal universe.


    Boom.


    Then, the power of the universe instantly swept over, and its strength increased by ten times again.


    Immediately, the light on the Quadruple Spirit Lamp actually gradually dimmed, as if it could not withstand the pressure. This was the spiritual light of a Chaotic spirit treasure. Once the spiritual light was broken, even a Chaotic spirit treasure would be damaged.


    Swoosh.


    The chubby baby from before hurriedly manifested again. However, at this moment, his chubby baby face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, please wait, please wait. I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my master. Please show mercy and forgive me for offending you just now.¡±


    Seeing that the chubby artifact spirit baby was about to cry, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Do I still need to cultivate four types of Chaotic spirit flames now?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Do I still need to pass your test now?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Perfected Lord is a top genius born once in billions of years in the Chaos. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you becomes a Perfected Deity in the future. It¡¯s my honor as the Quadruple Spirit Lamp to be able to catch the Perfected Lord¡¯s eye.¡±


    A flattering look actually appeared on the tiny face of the artifact spirit baby. Lin Feng did not know where it had learned this flattery from, but it made Lin Feng rather speechless.


    These Chaotic spirit treasures also bullied the weak and feared the strong. How could they be as difficult to subdue as the legends said?


    ¡°Then let me inscribe a mental imprint now.¡±


    The Quadruple Spirit Lamp hurriedly shone brightly. Lin Feng inscribed a mental imprint on it without meeting any resistance. Having done so, this Chaotic spirit treasure could be considered completely refined.

 Chapter 976 - 976 Rule Tempering Divine Ability and Body Tempering Divine Ability

    976 Rule Tempering Divine Ability and Body Tempering Divine Ability


    Refining a Chaotic spirit treasure might be slightly more complicated, but as long as he obtained the approval of the artifact spirit, the rest would be very simple. Lin Feng easily inscribed a mental imprint in the Quadruple Spirit Lamp.


    The reason why he did not inscribe a perfected spirit imprint was that perfected spirits were the foundation of cultivators, and could not be lost. Even a Perfected Lord could not split out any of their perfected spirit.


    Even if they could split out a little of their perfected spirit, if it entered the Chaotic spirit treasure and the Chaotic spirit treasure was destroyed, wouldn¡¯t their perfected spirit also disappear? The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, no Perfected Lord would use a perfected spirit imprint to refine a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    After Lin Feng refined the Quadruple Spirit Lamp, he naturally grasped the various miraculous aspects of the Quadruple Spirit Lamp. The four Chaotic spirit flames seemed to be famous. They could be fused to form a new kind of flame, which was extraordinarily powerful.


    But what was the use?


    Perhaps it could pose a strong threat to some Perfected Lords, but to Lin Feng, his opponents and enemies were no longer Perfected Lords, but those Semi-Perfected Deities who had cultivated divine abilities, or even great Perfected Deities!


    Apart from the Quadruple Spirit Lamp, Lin Feng also looked through the other eight Chaotic spirit treasures one after another. He used the same method to refine them one by one. Perhaps Lin Feng¡¯s method was a little domineering, but if he really let these Chaotic spirit treasures choose for themselves, Lin Feng probably would not be able to refine any of them.


    Among the nine Chaotic spirit treasures, six were offensive Chaotic spirit treasures. In reality, such Chaotic spirit treasures were relatively common in the Chaos, but Lin Feng was not interested in these offensive Chaotic spirit treasures.


    It was mainly because these offensive Chaotic spirit treasures were far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability and the cosmic power in his body. What was their use to Lin Feng?


    One of the remaining three Chaotic spirit treasures was a defensive Chaotic spirit treasure, but its power was barely satisfactory. It could only withstand 10 to 20% of the power of ordinary divine abilities, which was better than nothing to Lin Feng.


    The other two were both support-type Chaotic spirit treasures. One was a large support-type Chaotic spirit treasure that could assist many Chaotic Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords in cultivation. For a faction, such Chaotic spirit treasures were naturally supreme treasures. However, to Lin Feng, it could be left to the Mystic Sky Palace, and was not of much use to Lin Feng.


    Only the last Chaotic spirit treasure had a very strange name. It was called the Monument of Lucidity. It was a stone tablet, a Chaotic spirit treasure born naturally in the depths of the Chaos. When placed around cultivators, it could calm the heart of cultivators. More importantly, it was very beneficial to the perfected spirits of Perfected Lords.


    In fact, under the influence of the Monument of Lucidity, perfected spirits could better comprehend those Chaotic Rules, and the efficiency would increase greatly. Chaotic spirit treasures that assisted cultivation happened to be suitable for Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng brought the Monument of Lucidity with him. As for the other Chaotic spirit treasures, he placed them in his internal universe to retrieve when they were useful.


    Next, Lin Feng took out the divine ability techniques. Lin Feng had obtained a total of 23 complete divine ability techniques from the Chaotic merchants. Apart from Lin Feng¡¯s own three divine ability techniques, there were a total of 20 divine ability techniques.


    If these 20 divine abilities were placed in the Hallowed Beast Continent, there was no knowing what kind of bloodshed they would evoke. In any Chaotic continent, they would be enough to cause Perfected Lords to fight to the death.


    After all, a divine ability technique represented the level of comprehension of certain Chaotic Rules by a certain Perfected Lord. Hence, cultivating a divine ability to a certain extent could not only increase one¡¯s combat power and strength, but also increase the cultivator¡¯s comprehension of the Chaotic Rules, and thus advance one step closer to becoming a supreme Perfected Deity.


    These 20 divine abilities were all lesser divine abilities. Normally, only lesser divine abilities were circulated in the Chaos. As for greater divine abilities, they were terrifying divine abilities that even supreme Perfected Deities had to fight over. How could they be circulated in the Chaos?


    Lin Feng flipped through them roughly, only to realize that these 20 divine ability techniques were vaguely divided into two main categories. They were the Rule tempering divine abilities and the body tempering divine abilities.


    Only today did Lin Feng learn that divine ability techniques were divided into two categories.


    The Rule tempering divine ability was very simple. It was about comprehending the Chaotic Rule, and using the Rule as a guide to unleash terrifying power. The three divine abilities that Lin Feng had obtained previously, be it the Aqua Curtain Barrier, the Terra Spear, or the successfully cultivated Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, were actually all under the category of Rule tempering divine abilities.


    Once one cultivated a body tempering divine ability, they would possess a powerful body, and it would be abnormally difficult to kill them. Moreover, body tempering divine abilities imitated Chaotic hallowed beasts to begin with. Hence, once one cultivated a body tempering divine ability, even if they were not a match for Chaotic hallowed beasts, they would be almost invincible among divine beasts below the level of hallowed beasts.


    Unfortunately, body tempering divine abilities were very difficult to cultivate. Moreover, there were very few body tempering divine abilities, and they were very rare. Among the 20 divine abilities Lin Feng had obtained, there were only two body tempering divine abilities.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was rather interested in body tempering divine abilities. As for the other 18 refining divine abilities, their power was actually inferior to the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Divine abilities were about quality, not quantity. It was already quite good that Lin Feng could cultivate the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability to a profound level, let alone cultivate other Rule tempering divine abilities.


    Moreover, cultivating divine abilities also required comprehending more Chaotic Rules, which was even more difficult.


    On the other hand, the two body tempering divine abilities interested Lin Feng. Although he had defeated Perfected Lord Long, he had relied on his internal universe. Only with the full power of his internal universe, which was about the power of a realm, had he defeated Perfected Lord Long decisively.


    Otherwise, he would really not be Perfected Lord Long¡¯s match. It was evident how powerful the body tempering divine ability that Perfected Lord Long cultivated was. Among the same lesser divine abilities, body tempering divine abilities generally had some advantages over cultivation divine abilities. Of course, cultivating them was also very difficult.


    These two body tempering divine abilities were the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body and the White Dragon Hallowed Body respectively.


    As the name suggested, the White Dragon Hallowed Body was formed after a supreme Perfected Deity captured and killed a white dragon. That white dragon was a descendant of the Ancestral Dragon, and a true divine beast!


    Cultivating the White Dragon Hallowed Body did not even require Chaotic Rules. This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a divine ability that did not require Chaotic Rules. That Perfected Deity could be considered to have opened an alternative path.


    Although it did not require comprehension of the Chaotic Rule, it required the essence blood of a divine dragon.


    How difficult was it to obtain the essence blood of a divine beast of the Dragon race? There were very, very few divine beasts in the Dragon race to begin with. Moreover, they were under the protection of the Ancestral Dragon. Even the Perfected Deity who created this body tempering divine ability back then could only stay in the holy city of Chaos after angering the Ancestral Dragon.


    If he ever left, he might be killed by the enraged Ancestral Dragon. Even a powerful Perfected Deity who had actually cultivated a great divine ability ended up this way. Others would be even worse off.


    Hence, almost no one cultivated this divine ability.


    However, when Lin Feng saw this divine ability, inspiration struck, and an idea flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 977 - 977 Reconstruction

    977 Reconstruction


    Lin Feng naturally could not cultivate this divine ability. He did not intend to do so either. However, the extraordinary nature of this divine ability, especially the need for the essence blood of the divine dragon, gave Lin Feng an idea.


    Swoosh.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the cosmic power in his body swept the old flood dragon out.


    ¡°Eh? Jiao Shisan greets Master. Master hasn¡¯t gone to the holy cities of Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng had temporarily stored Jiao Shisan in his internal universe, so it still did not know that Lin Feng had already killed the Chaotic merchants. Lin Feng briefly explained what had happened previously. The old flood dragon was both alarmed and surprised.


    ¡°Master, the divine ability you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this White Dragon Hallowed Body.¡±


    Lin Feng showed the White Dragon Hallowed Body to Jiao Shisan. Jiao Shisan was also very curious. However, after it saw the White Dragon Hallowed Body, its entire body trembled violently, and its eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°This, this¡­ Master is really willing to impart this divine ability to me?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, this White Dragon Hallowed Body requires the essence blood of a divine dragon. Although you do not have the essence blood of a divine dragon, possessing a trace of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline is not bad. Moreover, there is no need to sense the Chaotic Rules. I think there should be no problem for you to cultivate this divine ability technique. In fact, with this divine ability technique, your chances of becoming a divine beast will increase greatly.¡±


    A divine beast. A true divine beast!


    No Chaotic spirit beast could resist such a ¡°temptation¡±. Moreover, this was not just a ¡°temptation¡±. The old flood dragon had seen the White Dragon Hallowed Body. This divine ability technique was practically tailor-made for it.


    Perhaps even that supreme Perfected Deity did not expect that one day, this divine ability technique would fall into the hands of an old flood dragon. According to the introduction on the divine ability technique, once it was mastered, its power would be comparable to the divine ability of a Perfected Deity.


    In other words, once it cultivated it according to the methods in the divine ability technique, and mastered the White Dragon Hallowed Body, even if it did not transform into a white dragon, it was not impossible for the old flood dragon to transform into a true divine dragon.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Only then did the old flood dragon sincerely submit to Lin Feng from the bottom of its heart, and without harboring any disloyalty. If it were any other cultivator, even as the mount of a supreme Perfected Deity, who would impart a body tempering divine ability to a Chaotic spirit beast?


    There was only Lin Feng. The old flood dragon sensed indiscriminate treatment in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Lin Feng seemed to already treat it as one of his own.


    Even though Ao was muddle-headed, Lin Feng had not mistreated it at all. Following such a master who had boundless prospects, what more could one ask for?


    Lin Feng nodded. He also felt that it was not easy for the old flood dragon to cultivate, and that it was a promising talent. That was why he imparted the divine ability technique to the old flood dragon. As for whether it could master it, that would depend on the old flood dragon¡¯s luck.


    ¡°All right, you may go and study the divine ability technique first.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and asked the old flood dragon to leave. The reason he gave the White Dragon Hallowed Body to the old flood dragon so readily and generously was that actually, Lin Feng already had a body tempering divine ability suitable for cultivation.


    That was the other divine ability of the two body tempering divine abilities, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    This was because it was incomplete. This was only an incomplete divine ability.


    However, even though it was an incomplete divine ability, there were already 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames recorded on it. As long as he fused these spirit flames into his body according to the incantation of the divine ability technique, he could slowly cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    Cultivating this divine ability required one to comprehend a Chaotic Rule, the Chaotic Rule of Fire. No matter what kind of Chaotic spirit flames it was, any flames would fall under the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    Only by comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Fire and cultivating the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would one not be rejected by the spirit flames, and not be burned to ashes by the Chaotic spirit flames.


    Once one mastered the hallowed body, according to the description of the divine ability technique, they would possess unfathomable power.


    As for what this unfathomable power was like, Lin Feng did not know either. However, looking at the 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames listed on it, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lin Feng only knew a few of these 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames at most. In fact, if he had not obtained the divine ability called Spirit Flame Hallowed Body today, he would not have known there were so many types of Chaotic spirit flames in the Chaos.


    If he wanted to cultivate the body tempering divine ability that was the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, he first had to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire. This was the Rule for all flames in the Chaos, and the foundation.


    Then, he had to master all kinds of Chaotic spirit flames and use them to cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    ¡°Eh, doesn¡¯t the Quadruple Spirit Lamp happen to have four types of Chaotic spirit flames? Could it be related to the divine ability, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague feeling that the Quadruple Spirit Lamp seemed to be related to the Spirit Flame Divine Ability. In fact, the Quadruple Spirit Lamp might be used precisely to cultivate the Spirit Flame Divine Ability.


    There were some records in the Chaotic spaceship that were made by that group of Chaotic merchants.


    Lin Feng really found the answer from them.


    It turned out that this Quadruple Spirit Lamp and the Spirit Flame Divine Ability were both obtained from a supreme expert on a Chaotic continent. He called himself Perfected Lord Spirit Flame. He had also stepped onto the Chaotic spaceship to go to the holy cities of Chaos. The Spirit Flame Divine Ability and the Quadruple Spirit Lamp were both offered by Perfected Lord Spirit Flame for trading.


    Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Spirit Flame did not know that once he stepped onto the Chaotic spaceship, he would practically be in a den of thieves. Hence, Perfected Lord Spirit Flame had already been killed by the vice president using the divine array, and his perfected spirit had reincarnated.


    On the other hand, the Quadruple Spirit Lamp and the Spirit Flame Divine Ability were left behind and obtained by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. Even though the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was incomplete, with just this incomplete divine ability containing 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames, it could still be cultivated as an independent divine ability.


    Hence, it could be reasonably considered a complete divine ability technique. Cultivating it would not be a problem at all.


    The key was where to find other Chaotic spirit flames when cultivating in the future. This was the most important thing, but Lin Feng did not need to worry about Chaotic spirit flames now. He already had four types of Chaotic spirit flames now. At the very least, it would not be a problem for him to grasp the Spirit Flame Divine Ability at the preliminary level.


    Lin Feng took out the Quadruple Spirit Lamp directly and said to the artifact spirit of the Quadruple Spirit Lamp, ¡°I want to cultivate the Spirit Flame Divine Ability. You should know what to do, right?¡±


    The chubby artifact spirit baby hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know. Isn¡¯t it just reconstructing the Chaotic body with four types of Chaotic spirit flames? I¡¯m already very familiar with it. There¡¯s definitely no problem.¡±


    With the promise from the artifact spirit of the Quadruple Spirit Lamp, Lin Feng was also very assured. Right now, he had the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, a Rule tempering divine ability, but it was far from enough. Sometimes, when facing the threat of certain close combat techniques, he did not have a good solution, and could only use the cosmic power.


    However, his universe was the foundation. Once he entered the holy cities of Chaos, if he revealed his internal universe frequently, Lin Feng had a feeling that he would expose his trump card.


    Hence, it was imperative to cultivate this body tempering divine ability to make up for his shortcomings.


    So, Lin Feng immediately began to cultivate the Spirit Flame Divine Ability in the secret chamber of the Mystic Sky Palace, with the help of the four Chaotic spirit flames in the Quadruple Spirit Lamp.

 Chapter 978 - 978 Spirit Flame Hallowed Body

    978 Spirit Flame Hallowed Body


    ¡°Chaotic flames!¡±


    First was the Chaotic flames. Actually, Chaotic flames were the most ordinary and common flames among Chaotic spirit flames. Normally, when speaking of Chaotic spirit flames, Chaotic flames would be mentioned.


    Chaotic flames could burn everything. Actually, Chaotic flames were not the only type of Chaotic spirit flames. There were also many other Chaotic spirit flames that had attained the reputation of ¡°Chaotic flames¡±.


    Lin Feng was very familiar with Chaotic flames. Hence, the first type of Chaotic spirit flames he used to cultivate the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was Chaotic flames.


    Buzz.


    The Quadruple Spirit Lamp emitted a beam of flames, and scorching Chaotic flames quickly enveloped Lin Feng. These flames naturally could not injure Lin Feng, because he had comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Fire.


    With the Chaotic Rule of Fire, he could control these Chaotic flames at will.


    The first step of the Spirit Flame Divine Ability, which was also the most basic and critical step, was to use the spirit flames to reconstruct the Chaotic body. This step could be said to be critical.


    Perfected Lords often focused on cultivating the Chaotic Rules, and focused on comprehending all kinds of Chaotic Rules with their perfected spirits. Some had even gradually stopped paying much attention to the body. However, body tempering divine abilities were different. Body tempering divine abilities often did not pay much attention to the Chaotic Rules. One only needed to comprehend one or two Chaotic Rules to cultivate some kind of body tempering divine ability.


    This kind of divine abilities were terrifyingly powerful, and focused on the body. Its main goal was to cultivate a ¡°hallowed body¡±. This kind of ¡°hallowed body¡± mainly imitated those Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    Those Chaotic hallowed beasts actually had true hallowed bodies. Body tempering divine abilities aimed to cultivate ¡°hallowed bodies¡± that were actually comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts and true hallowed bodies.


    However, up until now, no Perfected Deity was ever known to have cultivated a hallowed body comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast through body tempering divine abilities.


    However, this did not deny the power of the body tempering divine abilities. As the body tempering divine abilities imitated Chaotic hallowed beasts, it was very difficult to cultivate a hallowed body that was truly comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast. On the other hand, it was very difficult to give rise to a hallowed spirit comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast with Rule tempering divine abilities.


    There was actually not much difference between the two.


    Lin Feng cultivated the body tempering divine ability only to make up for his shortcomings and increase his combat power. It was not that he did not want to become a Perfected Deity. After he cultivated the body tempering divine ability, he could still comprehend the Chaotic Rules through his perfected spirit and become a Perfected Deity.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic body was actually originally a Primeval body, but now that he cultivated the Spirit Flame Sacred Body, his body began to be modified. A large amount of Chaotic flames entered Lin Feng¡¯s body and reconstructed it in a special way.


    Lin Feng seemed to be filled with surging flames from the inside out, which burned fiercely.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    Reconstructing the body, and with spirit flames as the foundation, was not that easy. At least, it was not that comfortable, and was even very painful. This was the foundation of changing the body. Otherwise, it would be difficult to call it ¡°reconstruction¡±.


    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s will, he could not help but cry out. It was enough to show how much pain he was in. It was as if flames were searing his flesh inch by inch, burning and tormenting him at every moment.


    However, this was part of the cultivation of the Spirit Flame Divine Ability. It was the first step, and also the most critical step. One had to build a good foundation, or their efforts to cultivate this divine ability would be in vain.


    Time passed slowly. One day, two days, three days¡­


    An entire month passed. Lin Feng endured the burning of the Chaotic flames for an entire month. Even Lin Feng could not bear to recall the pain, and did not want to endure such pain again.


    Fortunately, he only needed to go through this kind of pain once. It would only be so painful the first time he reconstructed his body with the spirit flames.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. He finally opened his eyes. After a month of reconstruction, he had finally attained the spirit flame body. Of course, in the current situation, Lin Feng¡¯s body was far from what could be considered a hallowed body.


    According to the standard of the Spirit Flame Divine Ability, only by cultivating 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames could a body be considered a hallowed body. However, such a hallowed body would not even be considered adept, let alone mastery.


    Hence, Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that the complete Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was more than just a lesser divine ability. As for whether it was a greater divine ability, Lin Feng did not know either. Since he had never seen a greater divine ability before, he did not dare to jump to conclusions.


    However, the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was indeed not simple. Even though he was only at the ¡°foundation establishment¡± level now, and Lin Feng had only used a kind of Chaotic spirit flames during ¡°foundation establishment¡± to reconstruct his body, he felt that there seemed to be infinite power in his body. Compared to before, his strength had increased by at least ten times.


    This was only one kind of Chaotic spirit flames, and had only established the foundation.


    Next, Lin Feng used the Quadruple Spirit Lamp to control the Chaotic yin flames, Chaotic yang flames, and Chaotic wind flames. These three Chaotic spirit flames fused into Lin Feng¡¯s body in term.


    After Lin Feng reconstructed his body, in just three months, his ¡°hallowed body¡± was already beginning to take effect. The skin on his entire body was incomparably lustrous, and there was a faint glow. However, it was not as scorching as flames. Instead, it felt tough.


    Not all Chaotic spirit flames were scorching. There were even flames like ice, and like violent winds. There were also some poisonous flames, and so on. In short, Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°hallowed body¡± had only accommodated four types of Chaotic spirit flames, but it was already different from before. His divine ability was already rather powerful.


    Now, a casual strike from Lin Feng was already comparable to the power of the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. Moreover, his defense was even stronger. Even the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability might not be able to tear through the defense of Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    This was enough to show how powerful this body tempering divine ability was.


    Now, Lin Feng could be considered to have made up for one of his shortcomings. Just as he felt that he could leave the secret chamber and prepare to leave the Hallowed Beast Continent, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He remembered that there was still the Chaotic Lotus in his internal universe, which seemed to be devouring the divine stone. It had been three months. He wondered what had changed.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe and saw the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus seemed to have stopped growing. However, what puzzled Lin Feng was that the divine stone had disappeared.


    ¡°The divine stone has disappeared?¡±


    The void was empty, and only the Chaotic Lotus stretched across it. Lin Feng was the god of creation of the universe, the ruler of everything. He rewound time and instantly understood.


    It turned out that in three months, the Chaotic Lotus had completely devoured the divine stone. However, had the Chaotic Lotus undergone any changes?


    Lin Feng took a closer look. There were really some changes.


    A huge lotus seed was being nurtured in the Chaotic Lotus. This lotus seed was unique. Its entire body was misty, and there were some strange patterns on the surface. However, these patterns were natural, and there were infinite mysteries within.


    The Chaotic Lotus nurtured many lotus seeds, all of which had their own miraculous properties. However, Lin Feng had never seen such a strange lotus seed before. That divine stone should be a divine stone that was very useful to the Chaotic Lotus. After the Chaotic Lotus devoured it, it nurtured only one such lotus seed. This was enough to show how extraordinary this lotus seed was.


    Curious, Lin Feng used his mental power to investigate this miraculous-looking lotus seed.

 Chapter 979 - 979 One Lotus, One World

    979 One Lotus, One World


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s mental power enveloped this miraculous lotus seed, his eyes lit up. Then, the surrounding space blurred. When it returned to normal, he realized that he was ¡°inside¡± a white cloud.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the sky?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He realized that currently, his mental power was indeed lingering in the sky. This seemed to be an unfamiliar world. White clouds were drifting, and the weather was very fair. Below lied a surging sea and a continuous stretch of coastline.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power continued to extend downwards. The continuous coastline outlined a huge continent. On the continent, lush trees loomed, and prehistoric behemoths roamed about.


    These beasts were all massive, and their bodies innately possessed terrifying power. Although they were far inferior to the 3,000 Universe Daemons, they could be considered invincible hegemons in this world, about equivalent to half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, there were not many living beings here, especially since there did not seem to be any intelligent lifeforms that reproduced in large numbers. Huge prehistoric beasts were constantly fighting everywhere. The Laws of the entire world were already very complete.


    Lin Feng scanned the area with his mental power. The entire world was not too big, only about the size of a hundred of his home planet. Moreover, the ocean occupied more than 70% of the area.


    However, with all kinds of Laws perfected and lifeforms reproducing naturally, it could already be considered a complete world.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stayed inside for a long time, but when he exited, he realized that only a short while had passed. This meant that there should be a difference in the flow of time.


    Ordinary weak worlds actually had a difference in the flow of time compared to powerful worlds. For example, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe actually had a difference in the flow of time, compared to the Chaos. However, as Lin Feng was in the Chaos, he was more willing to use Chaotic time.


    Compared to the internal universe, the flow of time in this small world just now was also different, and there was even a huge difference.


    Perhaps ten years had passed in that small world, but only a few months had passed in the internal universe, or even less.


    Lin Feng looked at the strange lotus seed on the Chaotic Lotus. An idea flashed through his mind. He somewhat understood what this lotus seed was. Could this be the kind of world lotus seed nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus, where a world was nurtured in a single lotus seed?


    ¡°One lotus, one world. How incredible.¡±


    Even Lin Feng found it a little unbelievable. He had heard of a world with a grain of sand, but he did not expect that a lotus seed could also transform into a world. This was different from his internal universe. Although Lin Feng¡¯s body also contained a huge universe, he had exhausted all his effort to cultivate it step by step.


    Back when he transformed into the universe, he had endured countless hardships. But now, just by devouring the energy of a divine stone, the Chaotic Lotus could already nurture a world, and a world with complete Laws at that.


    No matter how one looked at it, this was a complete world.


    Lin Feng thought that the world lotus seed could also be refined and controlled.


    Hence, Lin Feng slowly studied the world lotus seed. As expected, his mental power could quickly engrave his imprint in the world lotus seed, as easy as refining a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    More importantly, a world had infinite possibilities!


    For example, some special Chaotic spirit treasures that required the Universe Origin to nurture could be put into the world. After billions of years of continuous nurturing in the world, it was very likely that a shocking spirit treasure could be nurtured.


    Or perhaps, if some talents needed to be trained, they could be put into this world to be trained, and so on. In short, there were many benefits to controlling a world that were not necessarily an increase in strength.


    Moreover, this was only one world. If he came across more divine stones in the future, would a second world lotus seed be nurtured, and a second world be born?


    This was very likely. Moreover, through the world lotus seed, Lin Feng was also certain that this Chaotic Lotus in his internal universe should be the miraculous Chaotic Lotus of the Chaos. It was already almost a legendary miraculous item. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng obtained it by chance.


    Back then, Lin Feng had only obtained a lotus seed. However, ever since he transformed into a universe and it fused with the universe, it had grown into a towering true Chaotic Lotus.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe and the Chaotic Lotus could be considered to have aided each other. It was precisely because of each other that both parties achieved their current results.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Looking back, Lin Feng had been on the Hallowed Beast Continent for a long time. What Perfected Lord Long said made sense. If the Perfected Deity behind the Fortune Chamber of Commerce was enraged, and took his anger out on the Hallowed Beast Continent, it would be troublesome if Lin Feng did not leave now.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the secret chamber and gathered some Perfected Lords through the Mystic Sky Palace.


    Lin Feng summoned many Chaotic Perfected Persons and Chaotic Perfected Lords related to him to the Mystic Sky Palace, such as Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Mystic Stone.


    Lin Feng only had one goal. He wanted to ask for their opinion on whether they were willing to leave the Hallowed Beast Continent and follow him to the holy cities of Chaos.


    This was a huge opportunity. Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, and the others immediately agreed. Some Chaotic Perfected Persons who were familiar with Lin Feng back then were also incomparably excited.


    This was an opportunity to go to the holy cities of Chaos. They had never dreamed that they would one day have the chance to go to the holy cities of Chaos.


    Some Chaotic Perfected Lords even learned through special channels that Lin Feng was gathering people to head to the holy cities of Chaos. All of them requested to meet Lin Feng through various channels, and even offered all kinds of precious treasures.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng did not soften his heart, nor was he tempted by these treasures.


    Although he had the Chaotic spaceship that could allow many people to follow him to the holy cities of Chaos, these were all people he trusted. Everyone had stayed by his side for a long time.


    As for strangers?


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was not apathetic, but could such an opportunity be given out freely?


    Such a great opportunity belonged to those who were destined for them. Otherwise, it would not be a blessing, but a curse. Lin Feng did not want there to be any hidden threats in the Chaotic spaceship, and these people could also become his subordinates if they followed him to the holy cities of Chaos.


    In the holy cities of Chaos, experts were everywhere. Lin Feng could not rely on only himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Three days later, Lin Feng summoned everyone he was familiar with into the Chaotic spaceship. In the name of the Mystic Sky Palace, he announced that it was very likely that a supreme Perfected Deity would take his anger out on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Hence, he asked some Perfected Lords and Perfected Persons to leave the Hallowed Beast Continent for the time being to lie low.


    After all, Lin Feng did not know if the Perfected Deity of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce would be enraged and take his anger out on the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, it was always better to be prepared.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡­¡±


    Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Mystic Stone, and the others had stayed in the Hallowed Beast Continent for a long time, and some had never even left it.


    Now, as the Chaotic spaceship slowly took off and was about to leave the Hallowed Beast Continent once and for all, many people also felt a faint trace of reluctance. However, they were cultivators, and they were all pursuing higher realms. Although they might be reluctant to leave at this moment, more people were curious about the holy cities of Chaos that they were about to head to.


    Those were the holy cities of Chaos, the center of the myriad worlds, the holy land of cultivators in the Chaos. It was where everyone yearned for. Many people longed for the holy cities of Chaos.


    The Chaotic spaceship was also accelerating. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the depths of the Chaos, flying towards the holy cities of Chaos that everyone yearned for.

 Chapter 980 - 980 Holy Cities!

    980 Holy Cities!


    ¡°What exactly are the holy cities of Chaos like?¡± Perfected Lord Ziyuan muttered softly. Even though she was a top-notch Perfected Lord, her heart was no longer calm. Cultivators who had never been to the holy city of Chaos were almost obsessed with it.


    There were so many astonishing top-notch Perfected Lords who were even willing to offer their divine abilities and spirit treasures to the Chaotic merchants to trade, just to obtain a spot to enter the holy cities of Chaos.


    The holy cities of Chaos were holy lands that countless cultivators yearned for, but no one knew what they looked like.


    Although Lin Feng was also very excited, he was not as optimistic as the others. No matter how beautiful something was, it was always only beautiful before seeing it. Once one saw it, they might not be able to help but feel a little disappointed.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was still deliberating over which holy city of Chaos to go to.


    According to the information of the Chaotic merchants, there were a total of seven holy cities of Chaos in the Chaos, which meant that there were only seven Hallowed Venerables in the entire universe. Although the seven holy cities were all known as the center of Chaos, in reality, any place with a holy city was the center.


    The Chaos was so massive. How could there be any truly remote regions? Any place presided over by the holy cities of Chaos would eventually prosper.


    These seven holy cities of Chaos were Occult Holy City, Primum Mobile Holy City, Styx Holy City, Nirvana Holy City, Polaris Holy City, Luster Holy City, and Ancestral Tree Holy City.


    Among them, the Styx Holy City was where the headquarters of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce was located. Lin Feng naturally would not walk into a trap voluntarily and go to the Styx Holy City.


    As for the other holy cities, Lin Feng actually knew nothing about them. He only knew a little about the Primum Mobile Holy City, because that was where Perfected Lord Long went.


    These holy cities were all located in different locations. Lin Feng did not know much about the situation in the holy cities, so he could not make the decision easily either.


    In the end, Lin Feng still chose to trust Perfected Lord Long. Even though he had only met Perfected Lord Long once, Perfected Lord Long¡¯s actions were open and aboveboard, which was quite to Lin Feng¡¯s liking.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose Holy City Primum Mobile in the end. He would go to Holy City Primum Mobile first, and make further plans after understanding the situation in the holy city.


    According to the information provided by the Chaotic merchants, the Holy City Primum Mobile was actually quite a distance away. However, Lin Feng controlled the Chaotic spaceship and activated the divine array on the Chaotic spaceship. The speed was unbelievable.


    This was a Chaotic spirit treasure specially used for traveling, so it was naturally extraordinary. At this speed, they would probably only need a few decades to arrive at Holy City Primum Mobile.


    Traveling was always very boring. In the Chaotic spaceship, the various cultivators also cleared their minds and cultivated in seclusion. Lin Feng was also contemplating over the world lotus seed in his internal universe. He checked the development of the world.


    At the same time, he also worked hard to use the Chaotic Origin Stone to comprehend more Chaotic Rules. However, this was not something that could be accomplished overnight. It required slow accumulation over time.


    Lin Feng also experienced the feeling of not making any progress for decades or centuries. This was a normal phenomenon. When Perfected Lords, especially top-notch Perfected Lords, began to comprehend the Chaotic Rules, cultivation would be this slow.


    Forget about dozens or hundreds of years, even not improving for tens of thousands of years was normal.


    However, Lin Feng had the Chaotic Origin Stone and various divine abilities as reference. He was fully confident that he could comprehend the third Chaotic Rule. It was just a matter of time.


    As for the third Chaotic Rule, Lin Feng chose the Chaotic Rule of Space!


    This Rule of Space was actually very difficult to comprehend, but once one comprehended it, the benefits were the greatest. Once one grasped the Chaotic Rule of Space, even with only preliminary comprehension, they could still tear open the Chaotic space and warp space.


    The Chaos was too vast. There was no knowing how long it would take to travel by flying alone. However, if one grasped the Rule of Space, even at only the preliminary level, even if the distance of a one-time spatial warp was not too far, it would still be much faster than flying the Chaotic spaceship.


    Lin Feng had the Chaotic Origin Stone, so he was not afraid that he would not be able to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space. It would just take somewhat longer. However, no matter how long it took, Lin Feng had to comprehend the Rule of Chaotic Space.


    Decades passed in a flash. While Lin Feng was still immersed in comprehending the Rule of Space, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He felt as if a majestic and vast aura had passed through infinite space and time, stirring up a ripple in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, making it impossible for him to calm down.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and came to the control room of the Chaotic spaceship. He realized that the control room was already filled with people, including Perfected Lord Ziyuan or Perfected Lord Empyrean. Those Chaotic Perfected Persons, on the other hand, did not move at all, as if they had not sensed anything.


    ¡°You all sensed it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we all sensed it.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean was very excited, and Perfected Lord Ziyuan was very excited. All the Perfected Lords were very excited. Only those Chaotic Perfected Persons were still in seclusion, and there was no movement from them.


    ¡°All those who have cultivated perfected spirits sensed it. What exactly is it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan said excitedly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the legendary Supreme Chaotic Rule!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He did not understand what the Supreme Chaotic Rule was.


    The other Perfected Lords also looked at Perfected Lord Ziyuan expectantly. In terms of knowledge, probably no one in the Chaotic spaceship could compare to Perfected Lord Ziyuan. After all, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had roamed the Chaos for tens of thousands of years, and had heard of some secrets.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan took a deep breath and explained, ¡°Everyone should have heard of the Chaotic Rules, right? As long as a cultivator cultivates a perfected spirit, they can rely on the perfected spirit to slowly comprehend the Chaotic Rules and become a Perfected Deity. What comes above the Perfected Deity is the Hallowed Venerable. Strictly speaking, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable is actually also a Perfected Deity. However, the Hallowed Venerables place their perfected spirits in the Chaos. As long as the Chaos still stands, Hallowed Venerables will not die. They can be considered great and immortal entities.


    ¡°If one wants to place their perfected spirit in the Chaos, it¡¯s useless to rely on comprehension alone. They still have to rely on the Chaotic Origin Stone. This is because only the Chaotic Origin Stone can manifest the Supreme Rule. Only by comprehending the Supreme Rule can one place their perfected spirit in the Chaos. The Supreme Rule governs all Rules and power in the Chaos. Hence, there¡¯s a saying in the Chaos that all below Hallowed Venerables are insignificant. Even those powerful Chaotic hallowed beasts can be easily killed by a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    Hearing Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s detailed explanation, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He heard about the Chaotic Origin Stone again. Previously, he had obtained some vague information about the Chaotic Origin Stone. He knew that only by possessing the Chaotic Origin Stone could one have a chance of becoming a Hallowed Venerable. However, he did not know what was so special about the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Now, Lin Feng finally understood. It was the Supreme Rule. It turned out that the Chaotic Origin Stone contained the Supreme Rule. Only by comprehending the Supreme Rule could one be considered to have obtained the recognition of the Chaotic Origin. Only then could one place their perfected spirit in the Chaos, and become an undying and indestructible Chaotic Hallowed Venerable!


    The Chaotic Origin Stone was equivalent to a certificate. Only by obtaining this certificate could one have a chance to obtain the recognition of the Supreme Rule. And only by obtaining the recognition of the Supreme Rule could one have a chance of becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, undying and indestructible!


    Since ancient times, once a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable appeared, they would not fall. They could be considered truly undying and indestructible. Even a Perfected Lord might have their perfected spirit obliterated and turned into ashes, resulting in a true death.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, and become undying and indestructible from then on?


    Therefore, once there was news of the Chaotic Origin Stone, even a Perfected Deity or some ancient entities who were aloof from worldly affairs would not be able to help but fight for it.


    This was the opportunity to attain mastery in their cultivation. No cultivator would let it pass easily.


    Lin Feng became even more cautious. There was a Chaotic Origin Stone right there in his internal universe. Even though it was very safe and secretive in his internal universe, it was hard to guarantee that it would not be discovered.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to be more cautious in the future. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, even if Lin Feng was ten or a hundred times stronger, he might not be able to protect the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    The other Perfected Lords naturally did not have any thoughts about the Chaotic Origin Stone. Such a supreme treasure could drive even supreme Perfected Deities insane. They did not dare to have any extravagant hopes at all.


    However, they were still very excited. The reason was very simple.


    Since they could already sense the supreme Chaotic Rule here, there was only one reason. They were probably not far from the holy city of Chaos!


    As expected, after another month, everyone saw a continent filled with infinite light stretching across the void in front of them.


    It was as if it was filled with an incomparably divine, supreme, great and powerful aura. It felt like the beginning of all, but also the end of all, filled with infinite mysteries.


    The holy city¡ªthis was the holy city!


    It was unlike any Chaotic continent. This holy city of Chaos could not even be considered a continent. It was a city floating in the Chaos, like the center of the myriad worlds, emitting a holy aura.


    It was just a city larger than a Chaotic continent, and it was completely constructed from a majestic power.


    This was the power of a Hallowed Venerable. It was a holy city of Chaos, built by a Hallowed Venerable with supreme power. Countless Chaotic Rules surrounded the holy city. One of the Rules hung high above the holy city, causing many Chaotic Rules to retreat.


    That was the Supreme Rule, the Supreme Rule that drove countless cultivators insane!


    ¡°What a huge city. Is this what the holy city of Chaos is like?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be the holy city of Chaos. This is our destination, Holy City Primum Mobile!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Holy City Primum Mobile is presided over by Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Can¡¯t you sense an aura that¡¯s unique and presiding above all the Chaotic Rules? That¡¯s probably the Supreme Rule¡­¡±


    Many people were exclaiming about the majesty of the holy city, and the vastness and profundity of the Supreme Rule.


    Lin Feng was the sole exception. After sensing the Supreme Rule in the holy city, the Chaotic Origin Stone in his body suddenly shook violently without warning.

 Chapter 981 - 981 Supreme Rule

    981 Supreme Rule


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was actually very nervous deep down. This was the Chaotic Origin Stone. Once any commotion attracted the attention of the outside world, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    All along, Lin Feng had been worried that the Chaotic Origin Stone might be discovered after entering the holy cities of Chaos.


    Now that he had just approached the holy city of Chaos and had yet to enter, there was already movement from the Chaotic Origin Stone. How could Lin Feng not be nervous? More importantly, Lin Feng did not know much about the Chaotic Origin Stone. He did not know why the Chaotic Origin Stone was shaking.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly immersed his consciousness in the internal universe. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Chaotic Origin Stone. Although the Chaotic Origin Stone was still shaking violently, there was no sign that it would fly out of the internal universe.


    ¡°Huh? This aura¡­ The Supreme Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng had a sudden thought. He suddenly sensed a familiar yet unfamiliar aura from the Chaotic Origin Stone. It was familiar because he had sensed this aura before, and it was even lingering in the holy city of Chaos ahead.


    This was the Supreme Rule!


    Lin Feng had comprehended two Chaotic Rules, but he did not know much about the Supreme Rule. He only knew that it should be able to preside over all the Chaotic Rules, and was the highest Rule in the Chaos. To a certain extent, the Supreme Rule even represented the Chaos.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone contained the Supreme Rule. Lin Feng did not know in the past either. Perfected Lord Ziyuan had told him about it, but it was only a rumor. Now, Lin Feng sensed that it was indeed the Supreme Rule.


    However, the reason it was unfamiliar was that Lin Feng had never sensed the aura of the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone before. Perhaps it was stimulated by the Supreme Rule in the holy city of Chaos, and a trace of the aura of the Supreme Rule thus appeared in the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Lin Feng extended his mental power into the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Boom.


    A vast, profound, great and majestic aura filled the entire Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Lin Feng clearly ¡°saw¡± that all the Chaotic Rules, which might or might not have appeared in the Chaotic Origin Stone before, actually appear now. Moreover, they were ¡°surrounded¡± by a vast, majestic, and profound Rule.


    That was the Supreme Rule. Under the Supreme Rule, all Chaotic Rules would submit.


    ¡°So this is the Supreme Rule!¡±


    Lin Feng was also very excited. He wanted to sense or even comprehend the Supreme Rule, but before he could approach, he felt an awe-inspiring, heavenly might. A thunderous voice sounded in his mind.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng came back to his senses, only to realize that he had long exited the internal universe. The Chaotic Origin Stone in the internal universe no longer shook violently. Instead, it floated quietly in the universe.


    Lin Feng was deep in thought. Just now, he had tried to approach the Supreme Rule, and even tried to comprehend it, but it was useless. He was directly ¡°shaken¡± out of the Chaotic Origin Stone by the Supreme Rule.


    It should be that with Lin Feng¡¯s current cultivation level and realm, he was probably still not qualified to comprehend the Supreme Rule. He was not even qualified to study it.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Lin Feng came back to his senses and realized that everyone¡¯s gaze was on him. It turned out that without Lin Feng¡¯s control, the Chaotic spaceship had already stopped. They thought that Lin Feng had some reservations.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re already here, what is there to worry about? Let¡¯s enter the holy city!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and began to control the Chaotic spaceship to quickly fly towards Holy City Primum Mobile. The closer he got to the holy city, the clearer Lin Feng could sense the Supreme Rule.


    However, he vaguely sensed that the Supreme Rule in Holy City Primum Mobile seemed to be different from the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone. Lin Feng could not tell what was different, but he felt that the Supreme Rule of Holy City Primum Mobile seemed to be a little more agile, as if it was already controlled by someone.


    ¡°Hmm. The Supreme Rule of Holy City Primum Mobile has already been controlled by Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. The Supreme Rule of the Chaotic Origin Stone has yet to be controlled by anyone.¡±


    Lin Feng made a guess inwardly. The Chaotic Origin Stone was the pass to becoming a Hallowed Venerable. He absolutely could not risk it.


    The Chaotic spaceship was very fast. In the blink of an eye, everyone could see the appearance of the holy city of Chaos clearly. It emitted infinite light, and countless cultivators entered and exited it continuously. There were even Chaotic spirit beasts that could enter and exit the holy city freely.


    Many cultivators were also boarding Chaotic spaceships, but they all put it away before arriving at the holy city of Chaos.


    Lin Feng and the others did the same. They put away the Chaotic spaceship from afar, before flying straight towards the holy city of Chaos.


    No one stopped them. They quickly entered the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the holy city of Chaos. I feel like something¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s indeed different. It¡¯s not just the Chaotic aura. It feels like¡­¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Rules feel incomparably clear as well. It seems to be easier to comprehend the aura.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chaotic Rules have become clearer!¡±


    The many Perfected Lords were all very excited. Comprehending the Chaotic Rule so they could embark on the path of a Perfected Deity was the most urgent thing for Perfected Lords. However, Perfected Lords who could embark on the path of a Perfected Deity were very rare.


    The reason was that the Chaotic Rules were intangible. Not everyone could possess the Chaotic Origin Stone, and not everyone could have the opportunity to enter the Diabolic Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng could rely on the Chaotic Origin Stone. The Chaotic Rules manifested directly inside it, so he could naturally comprehend the Chaotic Rules as quickly as possible.


    On the other hand, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had entered the Diabolic Divine Palace. Only with the help of the special environment in the Diabolic Divine Palace did she manage to comprehend a Chaotic Rule. However, other Perfected Lords did not have such opportunities. It was too difficult for them to comprehend the Chaotic Rules.


    Now that they had arrived at Holy City Primum Mobile, they were surprised to discover that the Chaotic Rules in the holy city were actually so clear. They could be sensed everywhere. Moreover, it was not one or two Chaotic Rules, but all the Chaotic Rules.


    This was incredibly helpful for Perfected Lords to comprehend Chaotic Rules.


    Even those with weaker aptitude might be able to comprehend one or two Chaotic Rules over time. No wonder so many cultivators and so many Perfected Lords yearned for the holy cities of Chaos.


    As worthy of a holy land to cultivators. Just its method of making all the Chaotic Rules clearer was not something that could be found on other Chaotic continents or elsewhere.


    Lin Feng looked up and could vaguely sense the Supreme Rule. He knew that the Supreme Rule was the reason why so many Chaotic Rules could be manifested clearly, and so many Perfected Lords could easily sense them.


    The Supreme Rule governed all the Rules in the Chaos. They were the source of all Rules and all power. Living in the holy city was naturally like living in a holy land.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we¡¯ve already arrived at the holy city of Chaos. Where will we be staying?¡± At this moment, Perfected Lord Empyrean asked cautiously.


    He was a dignified Perfected Lord, and was also awe-inspiring and domineering on the Hallowed Beast Continent. However, in this holy city of Chaos, he appeared very cautious.


    The atmosphere of this holy city of Chaos had already stunned many Perfected Lords.

 Chapter 982 - 982 Meeting Perfected Lord Long Again

    982 Meeting Perfected Lord Long Again


    ¡°Where we¡¯ll be staying?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others. If it was just Lin Feng himself, he would not give it much thought. He could take his time to find a residence. However, with so many people following him, he could not search around aimlessly.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had another acquaintance in Holy City Primum Mobile, Perfected Lord Long!


    Hence, Lin Feng sent a message according to Perfected Lord Long¡¯s contact method.


    Soon, he received a reply from Perfected Lord Long, who asked Lin Feng to wait where he was. After a while, a familiar figure flew over from afar. It was Perfected Lord Long.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive at Holy City Primum Mobile so soon.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, there are still some things I have to trouble you with this time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no problem, no problem. Perfected Lord Lin, follow me. I¡¯ll introduce this Holy City Primum Mobile to you.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng followed behind Perfected Lord Long to an attic. Everyone asked for a private room. There was even a divine array to block detection, which was an eye-opener for the many Perfected Lords.


    Divine arrays could be seen everywhere. They were simply unimaginable on the Chaotic continent. After all, only Perfected Deities could set up divine arrays. Here, even a simple private room in a lodge had a divine array. As expected of the holy city of Chaos. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Perfected Lords were everywhere.


    Everyone sat down. Perfected Lord Long smiled and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, did you encounter any trouble on the way to the holy city of Chaos?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble, but this holy city of Chaos is very extraordinary,¡± Lin Feng also said with emotion.


    ¡°Haha, of course. Holy City Primum Mobile was established by Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile after he controlled the Supreme Rule and became a Hallowed Venerable. Countless cultivators spent a lot of effort to come to Holy City Primum Mobile. Here, Perfected Lords are everywhere, and Chaotic Perfected Persons can¡¯t be more ordinary. Even Perfected Deities can be frequently encountered. Forget about a mere Hallowed Beast Continent, even thousands or tens of thousands of large Chaotic Continents are far inferior to the holy cities.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had also realized it. In the past, he had not even seen a single Perfected Lord on the Incendium Continent. On the Hallowed Beast Continent, even though Perfected Lords also had a very high status, it was not like the Incendium Continent, where there was not a single Perfected Lord on the entire continent. Instead, there were dozens or even hundreds of them.


    There were also Chaotic spirit beasts comparable to Perfected Lords. Hundreds of Chaotic spirit beasts had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    This was only a Hallowed Beast Continent. According to the information from the Chaotic merchants, although the Hallowed Beast Continent was close to a medium-sized Chaotic Continent, it was only close.


    Above medium-sized continents, there were also large Chaotic continents, and even ultra-large Chaotic continents.


    Right now, in the depths of Lin Feng was a holy city of Chaos, the holy land of all cultivators in the Chaos. Even the Hallowed Venerables probably did not know how many Chaotic continents there were in the Chaos.


    There were so many Chaotic continents and living beings in the Chaos. How many Perfected Lords were gathered in Holy City Primum Mobile? They were probably countless. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Perfected Lords were ubiquitous. Perhaps the expression would even be appropriate.


    When Lin Feng and the others entered the holy city of Chaos just now, most of the cultivators they saw were Perfected Lords. It was enough to show how grand the holy city was.


    Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, Perfected Lord Long nodded approvingly and continued, ¡°Actually, the holy cities of Chaos are also similar to Chaotic continents. The Hallowed Venerables are aloof from worldly affairs and do not interfere in them. There are many factions in the holy cities, including chambers of commerce, sects, families, ascetic cultivators, and so on. There are countless various factions. However, without exception, only factions presided over by Perfected Deities can gain a foothold in the holy cities.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for cultivators to have no desires. Even the top Perfected Deities are not without desires. They also need factions to collect intelligence and resources. Hence, in the holy cities of Chaos, aside from prohibiting fighting, everything is acceptable. Every cultivator works hard for cultivation resources. They can either join a faction or establish a faction themselves. The holy cities of Chaos are holy lands that all living beings yearn for, but it¡¯s also very brutal here. Without resources, cultivation might not be much faster. The Fortune Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of commerce risk doing business in the Chaos in order to plunder resources as well.¡±


    As long as there was cultivation, as long as there was disparity, as long as resources were needed, there would be competition, both open and hidden. The holy cities of Chaos were no exception.


    ¡°Perfected Lords just have to cultivate ascetically to comprehend the Chaotic Rules. What resources would they need? They can simply cultivate ascetically in the holy city for tens of thousands of years, until they become Perfected Deities,¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.


    ¡°The Chaotic Rules of the holy city of Chaos are very clear. To Perfected Lords, it¡¯s a holy land for cultivation. You didn¡¯t encounter any obstructions when entering the holy city of Chaos, right? This is a place presided over by a Hallowed Venerable. The Hallowed Venerable used the Supreme Rule to establish a supreme holy city here. It¡¯s safe and stable for cultivation, and the Chaotic Rules are so clear. Do you really think there¡¯s no cost to it?¡±


    ¡°Oh? What cost is there?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart tightened. From Perfected Lord Long¡¯s tone, it seemed like this holy city of Chaos was not that simple.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a cost. The entire holy city of Chaos is enveloped by the Supreme Rule. No living being can hide from the Hallowed Venerable. Although the Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile is aloof from worldly affairs and ignores conflicts between cultivators, all cultivators can only stay in the holy city for a hundred years after entering it. Once the hundred years are up, they have to pay one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal to continue staying for the next hundred years.¡±


    As soon as Perfected Lord Long finished speaking, all the Perfected Lords¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°What? You need to pay one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal every one hundred years?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is too expensive. One top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for tens of thousands of years. I do have a lot of high-grade Chaotic prime crystals, but I have never obtained any top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Many Perfected Lords shook their heads. This was no longer expensive in a normal sense, but too exorbitant. Even ordinary Perfected Lords could not afford it.


    Although Lin Feng had 36 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals now, and Perfected Lord Ziyuan also had one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Perfected Lord. Even Perfected Lord Long was not his match. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, obtaining top-grade Chaotic prime crystals was naturally not a big deal.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also adequately powerful. She was once the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent, and had roamed the Chaos for tens of thousands of years. Even so, Perfected Lord Ziyuan had only obtained one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    This was enough to show how difficult it was to obtain top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    No wonder those Chaotic merchants were so happy when Lin Feng offered the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals back then.


    ¡®As expected, the holy city of Chaos is indeed very fine. It¡¯s a holy land for all cultivators, but it¡¯s not without cost.¡¯ Lin Feng thought to himself.


    Then, he asked, ¡°What will happen if you fail to pay the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals when the 100-year deadline is up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled from the holy city of Chaos! Unless you can obtain more top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, you will never be able to enter the holy city of Chaos again. Moreover, no one can conceal it under the supervision of the Supreme Rule.¡±


    For a moment, apart from Lin Feng and a few other Perfected Lords, the other Perfected Lords, especially those Chaotic Perfected Persons, all fell silent.

 Chapter 983 - 983 Perfected Lord Longs Reminder

    983 Perfected Lord Long¡¯s Reminder


    ¡°Wait, no one can hide it from the supervision of the Supreme Rule. What if it¡¯s a cultivator who¡¯s staying in a spatial artifact?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of an ¡°opportunistic¡± method.


    Perfected Lord Long was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he smiled and nodded. ¡°Spatial artifacts are very rare in the Chaos, but they are not uncommon in the holy cities of Chaos. There are many supreme Perfected Deities in the holy cities who are good at refining all kinds of treasures. If you just stay in spatial artifacts, it will naturally be fine, and you can¡¯t be considered to be living in the holy cities of Chaos. This is because you can¡¯t enjoy the various conveniences and benefits of the holy cities of Chaos in the spatial artifacts. However, if you exit the Chaotic artifacts, you will have to pay top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, without exception.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. In reality, he was still a little worried about his internal universe.


    The Supreme Rule monitored everything. Could it see through even his internal universe? Actually, when they entered the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had sensed that the Supreme Rule scanned everyone.


    His internal universe seemed to be isolated from this surveillance. The Supreme Rule was not omnipotent, but Lin Feng still had to be careful. It should be fine if he did not use the power of the internal universe. It probably would not be discovered.


    If he used the power of the internal universe, and exposed the internal universe to the supervision of the Supreme Rule, it was hard to guarantee that the Chaotic Origin Stone in the internal universe would not be discovered.


    Hence, Lin Feng probably could not use the power of his internal universe in the holy cities of Chaos. Otherwise, Lin Feng could not guarantee that the Chaotic Origin Stone would not be discovered. Even if the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were supreme Hallowed Venerables, who had already comprehended and controlled the Supreme Rule, and a treasure like the Chaotic Origin Stone was not useful to Hallowed Venerables, could they not bestow it to someone they were acquainted with?


    Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down at all. Fortunately, fighting was not allowed in the holy cities of Chaos, so Lin Feng naturally did not need to use his cosmic power.


    ¡°Thank you for clearing our doubts, Perfected Lord Long.¡±


    Lin Feng and the other Perfected Lords bowed to Perfected Lord Long. Even though this was all general knowledge, if not for Perfected Lord Long¡¯s detailed explanation, Lin Feng and the others would probably have taken many detours in the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. It¡¯s already a huge favor that Perfected Lord didn¡¯t send me to reincarnation back then. From the looks of it, Perfected Lord has brought a lot of people with you. You should buy a manor, and you¡¯ll need a very big place.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s gaze traveled behind Lin Feng. Although he did not know why Lin Feng had brought so many people, since he had already brought them here, they had to make arrangements.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Lord Long, do you have any recommendations?¡±


    What Lin Feng lacked now was a residence. Only with a residence could they settle down. As long as they settled down, they could slowly think of a way to deal with the matter of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Moreover, there were still a hundred years left. There was no need to rush.


    ¡°I do know of some places. In the holy cities of Chaos, as long as one has Chaotic prime crystals, there¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t buy. It¡¯s not impossible to even recruit a supreme Perfected Deity. However, there are many things to consider when acquiring a residence. Everyone should have already sensed that the Chaotic Rules are incomparably clear in the holy city of Chaos. However, in reality, the clarity of the Chaotic Rules can also differ greatly.


    ¡°The closer one is to the Holy Palace where Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile is, the clearer the Chaotic Rules would be. Hence, all the powerful factions in the holy cities, be it chambers of commerce, sects, or powerful Perfected Deities, would choose to stay near the Holy Palace. However, the closer a location is to the Holy Palace, the more expensive it is.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. There was actually such an effect.


    Actually, on careful thought, why did the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables let cultivators sense all the Chaotic Rules? Wasn¡¯t it precisely to create a convenient environment for cultivation?


    This way, it could also promote cultivators to do everything they could to settle in the holy cities of Chaos.


    ¡°The places near the Holy Palace must be very expensive, and the price is far from what we can afford. Perfected Lord Long, tell us about ordinary places.¡±


    Lin Feng knew his own limitations. He did have some wealth now. Apart from the 36 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, he also had a few Chaotic spirit treasures that were probably worth some top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Perfected Lord Long smiled and said, ¡°I know a courtyard that was once the residence of a Semi-Perfected Deity. However, recently, this Semi-Perfected Deity needs a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure to help him comprehend the Chaotic Rule. Hence, he is preparing to sell it. The price is 10 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Although that place is already very far from the Holy Palace, the Chaotic Rules are still clear. At least there¡¯s no problem for you to stay for the time being. Moreover, there are numerous divine arrays. After purchasing it, you won¡¯t even need to set up divine arrays. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±


    ¡°Ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals? Please take us there, Perfected Lord Long.¡±


    ¡°All right, everyone, please follow me.¡±


    Hence, Perfected Lord Long led Lin Feng and the others out of the pavilion and flew towards the east.


    The holy city of Chaos was huge. With the Holy Palace as the epicenter, it was comparable to countless large Chaotic continents.


    As the Chaotic Holy Palace was located where Lin Feng was, it could be considered the ultimate center.


    If they were any further away, the Chaotic Rules would probably no longer be so clear.


    Lin Feng and the others flew for an hour before sensing it. The further they flew, the blurrier the senses of the Chaotic Rule became. It seemed like what Perfected Lord Long had said was true.


    Fortunately, Perfected Lord Long finally stopped and did not continue flying forward. Otherwise, it was hard to say if they could still sense the Chaotic Rules so clearly.


    As far as Lin Feng could see, there were all kinds of mountains, dojos, and chambers of commerce. There were various kinds of buildings everywhere, and countless people coming and going, most of whom were still Perfected Lords.


    This place was actually already very far from the Chaotic Holy Palace, but it was still packed with people. This was enough to show how prosperous the holy city of Chaos was.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please take a look. This is the manor.¡±


    Everyone looked up. This was a huge manor. From the outside, it seemed to be shrouded in fog. They could only see a relatively large outline.


    ¡°Can we go in and take a look?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Using a special contact method, Perfected Lord Long called the owner of the manor, a Perfected Lord, over to meet Lin Feng. This Perfected Lord was very hospitable, and led Lin Feng and the others into the manor.


    After passing through the divine arrays, the true appearance of the manor appeared in front of them.


    The area was huge. The trees were lush, and the pavilions were magnificent. It was like a paradise on earth. Forget about the people Lin Feng had brought, it would not be a problem for tens of thousands of people to stay.


    It turned out that this manor was also used by this Perfected Lord in preparation to establish a sect. Unfortunately, for various reasons, it had to be sold. Lin Feng was very satisfied. After another round of bargaining, the two parties finally agreed on the price of nine top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Both parties were happy. The Perfected Lord was also very magnanimous. He immediately packed up and handed the control technique for the divine arrays to Lin Feng, before moving out of the manor.


    Lin Feng was also very grateful for Perfected Lord Long¡¯s introduction.


    In the end, Perfected Lord Long bade farewell as well. However, before he left, Perfected Lord Long reminded Lin Feng, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, be careful of the president of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Deity Fortune!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did Perfected Lord Long obtain any information?¡±


    Perfected Lord Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t obtained any news, but with Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s caliber, even if we¡¯re in Holy City Primum Mobile, he can still influence us with some methods. Therefore, Perfected Lord Lin, just be careful.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Perfected Lord Long.¡±


    Hence, Perfected Lord Long bade farewell to Lin Feng and left the manor as well.

 Chapter 984 - 984 Perfected Deity Fortune!

    984 Perfected Deity Fortune!


    In the vast Chaos, a speck of light was expanding infinitely.


    Boom.


    A faint light instantly emerged from space. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a man wearing a tall crown like a mortal emperor. He emitted infinite authority.


    ¡°Hmm, this should be the place.¡±


    The man looked around and naturally saw the huge Chaotic continent below.


    ¡°According to the map, this is the Hallowed Beast Continent? It¡¯s just a small Chaotic continent. It can¡¯t even be considered a medium-sized Chaotic continent. With Perfected Lord Long around, how could they fail?¡±


    The man frowned. He was a dignified Perfected Deity, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Deity Fortune. As the vice president and the others died, Perfected Deity Fortune naturally sensed that something was amiss.


    Hence, he rushed over to investigate. Unfortunately, there was not even a trace left behind.


    However, how could a Perfected Deity not have his methods?


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune tapped his finger gently. A radius of tens of thousands of kilometers in the Chaos might only be a small area, but at once, he could sense that the aura here was the richest.


    Hence, he rewound time. Although this involved the Chaotic Rule of Time, a Perfected Deity had already comprehended all kinds of Chaotic Rules. It was still impossible for Perfected Deity Fortune to rewind time in a wider range. However, rewinding time within merely tens of thousands of kilometers was not too difficult for a Perfected Deity.


    As time rewound, a ripple appeared in the void, shaking continuously like the surface of water. Images appeared one after another. They were images of Lin Feng seizing the Chaotic spaceship and letting Perfected Lord Long go.


    Thud.


    The scene shattered with a bang. Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s face was dark.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, you betrayed me too?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune gritted his teeth. He had spent a lot of effort to establish the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. It had brought him a lot of profit every year, and it was not easy for it to develop to its current state.


    But now, many Chaotic Perfected Lords had been killed and were forced to reincarnate and cultivate again. There was no knowing how long it would take for them to return to their peak. Even Perfected Lord Long had betrayed him. This was a huge loss.


    Of course, the culprit was a cultivator called Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hallowed Beast Continent?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He also saw from the scene in rewinding time that Lin Feng was a cultivator from the Hallowed Beast Continent, and the Palace Master of the Mystic Sky Palace.


    Although Perfected Deity Fortune was furious, he would not take his anger out on a Chaotic continent. However, the Mystic Sky Palace could not escape this calamity.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Fortune descended directly at the Mystic Sky Palace.


    This voice was majestic, and it appeared in every corner of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent. All the cultivators, be they Chaotic Perfected Persons or Chaotic Perfected Lords, could not suppress the fear in their hearts.


    A Perfected Deity. That was a supreme Perfected Deity. Today, a disaster was imminent for the Mystic Sky Palace.


    ¡­


    In the manor of the Holy City Primum Mobile, Lin Feng did not know that on the distant Hallowed Beast Continent, the Mystic Sky Palace he had single-handedly established had already been destroyed. Even if he knew, there was nothing he could do now.


    After arriving at the Holy City Primum Mobile, Lin Feng did not cultivate immediately. This was because cultivation was not something that could be done overnight, either. He had to understand the situation in the holy city.


    Although he trusted Perfected Lord Long, Perfected Lord Long only explained things in a very general manner. Lin Feng still had to figure out the exact situation himself. Hence, Lin Feng wandered around the holy city of Chaos for the next few months.


    He also roughly understood the situation in the holy city.


    Although the entire holy city of Chaos was called a ¡°holy city¡±, it was more like a Chaotic continent. This was because it was very huge. Even a Perfected Deity flying at full speed probably would not be able to fly to the boundary in a short period of time.


    In the holy city, there was no distinction between day and night. It was daytime all the time, emitting infinite light and heat. The closer one was to the area of the Holy Palace, the clearer the Chaotic Rules became.


    In the holy city, trade was extremely developed. It seemed that everything could be traded. The currency circulated was still Chaotic prime crystals, but the prices were exorbitant. Anything slightly valuable was traded with top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Lin Feng used to have 36 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Previously, he had spent nine to purchase this manor, so he had 27 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals left.


    In the Chaos, this would naturally be a windfall and could be considered wealthy. However, in the holy city of Chaos, this bit of wealth was nothing.


    Although the price of living in the holy city of Chaos was high, it was indeed very suitable for cultivation. Not only were the Chaotic Rules very clear, it was also very convenient to purchase some cultivation resources.


    Be it divine ability techniques, Chaotic spirit treasures, all kinds of rare treasures, and so on, everything was available. Even the legendary greater divine abilities were sold.


    Of course, forget about a Chaotic Perfected Lord, even a Chaotic Perfected Deity could not afford such a price.


    Lin Feng did not know why the Hallowed Venerables had established the holy cities of Chaos, but the current holy cities of Chaos were highly prosperous and had become holy lands for cultivators. Although they might all have to leave the holy cities of Chaos for cultivation resources, and work hard to earn a large amount of Chaotic prime crystals, this was also a part of cultivation.


    Cultivating ascetically was not the best way of cultivation. Otherwise, if one could always improve their strength greatly after cultivating in seclusion for thousands or tens of thousands of years at a time, wouldn¡¯t everyone be experts?


    However, it was more likely that one would enter seclusion for thousands or tens of thousands of years at once, and not see any improvement.


    Originally, Lin Feng had planned to return to the Origin Universe after his situation became stable in the holy city of Chaos. He would bring his family and friends out to stay in the holy city of Chaos. After all, only the holy cities of Chaos were the safest. Even Perfected Deities did not dare to fight in the holy cities of Chaos. It could be considered the safest place in the entire Chaos.


    Although the Origin Universe was also safe, that was because the Origin Universe was very remote. It would be troublesome if it was accidentally discovered by Chaotic lifeforms.


    Unfortunately, the cost of living in holy cities of Chaos was expensive. One top-grade Chaotic prime crystal was required to live for a hundred years. With Lin Feng¡¯s current wealth, he could not afford such a ¡°heavy burden¡± at all.


    If his family was placed in his internal universe, it would also be very dangerous. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was constantly changing. If a cosmic catastrophe happened accidentally, it might be in danger of being destroyed. Lin Feng did not want anything to happen to his family.


    ¡°Looks like I can only wait a little longer. I have to gain a foothold in the holy city of Chaos. More importantly, I must have a stable source of income.¡±


    Just like the other Perfected Lords, Lin Feng began to consider a stable source of income. How could he obtain top-grade Chaotic prime crystals? It was not just to bring his family to the holy city of Chaos in the future, but also because Lin Feng had brought many people with him. Once a hundred years had passed, they would have to pay top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. These people all followed Lin Feng to the holy city of Chaos, but it would probably be very difficult for them to earn top-grade Chaotic prime crystals by themselves.


    Lin Feng had to think of something.


    At this moment, Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others found Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, the few of us discussed accepting an escort quest to earn remuneration.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Escort quest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The five of us will go to the Mystic Spirit Chaotic Continent not far from the holy city of Chaos to escort a batch of goods. As long as we help the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce transport them ten times, we will earn one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal. There¡¯s nothing much for us to do if we continue to stay in the holy city of Chaos. Hence, we went out to find some quests ourselves. This way, we can also work to earn some top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, and strive to stay in the holy city of Chaos for the next hundred years.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. He knew about the escort quests. He also knew about the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce. It was a small chamber of commerce, but it was also presided over by a Perfected Deity. They had to escort trips to the Mystic Spirit Chaotic Continent ten times to obtain only one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    One trip might take a few years. Ten trips would take decades, just to earn one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal. This was enough to show how difficult it was to obtain this top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    However, this was already the only thing these Chaotic Perfected Lords could do. They were also Perfected Lords, and also wanted to rely on their own strength to obtain top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°All right, but don¡¯t push yourselves. I¡¯ll inform you if there are any needs.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan nodded, then turned around and left.

 Chapter 985 - 985 Perfected Lord, Do You Have the Guts?

    985 Perfected Lord, Do You Have the Guts?


    Looking at Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s departing back, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. The holy city of Chaos was indeed a good place. Everyone wanted to stay in the holy city of Chaos, but in reality?


    The price of staying in the holy city of Chaos was also very high. If there were no special opportunities or accidents, after a hundred years, most of the people Lin Feng brought would probably no longer be able to stay in the holy city of Chaos. They could only go to some nearby Chaotic continents.


    However, no one blamed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had already done his part by bringing them to the holy city of Chaos. How could they dare to ask Lin Feng to spend top-grade Chaotic prime crystals on their behalves?


    It had to be known that if top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were in the Chaos, they would be supreme treasures, and extremely difficult to obtain.


    Cultivation ultimately depended on oneself!


    Lin Feng¡¯s months of observation in the holy city of Chaos were not in vain. He learned that in the entire holy city of Chaos, the chambers of commerce were the most influential factions, followed by sects, and then some families or small factions.


    Sects often occupied many Chaotic continents. These Chaotic continents ranged from large Chaotic continents to medium Chaotic continents. There were even Chaotic prime crystal mines in some Chaotic continents, where Chaotic prime crystals could be continuously mined.


    Even top-grade Chaotic prime crystals could be mined. Such a sect could attract countless geniuses to join it, who would continue to strengthen the sect, forming a cycle.


    However, sects were also dangerous. For example, if they discovered a new Chaotic continent with many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, it might cause friction with other sects, and lead to a great battle.


    Countless sects had been destroyed for this reason.


    Of course, even small sects had no need to worry about not having enough top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. There was always enough to maintain the people in the sect. Moreover, not everyone in the sect stayed in the holy city of Chaos. Only those geniuses with potential, or some core elders of the sect, and so on would stay in the holy city of Chaos.


    If Lin Feng wanted to join a sect, powerful Perfected Lords like him, who had already become Perfected Lords and had even comprehended one or two Chaotic Rules, were naturally very popular. However, at most, he would only be allowed to stay in the holy city of Chaos with identities like consultants or elders. There were naturally no more benefits.


    Lin Feng could not just think about himself. He still had to find a way out for his family and friends in the holy city of Chaos. Hence, joining a sect was naturally not feasible.


    As for establishing a sect, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, establishing a sect would just be a joke. Competing for a Chaotic continent? He would probably be destroyed by a Perfected Deity in the blink of an eye.


    Apart from joining the sects, there were also the chambers of commerce.


    The chambers of commerce did business everywhere. It could do both business in the holy cities of Chaos and in the Chaos. However, business was very difficult, especially in the holy cities of Chaos. Would Lin Feng be doing business just by putting up a few Chaotic spirit treasures? That would also be a joke.


    Actually, establishing a chamber of commerce was also a solution, but which chamber of commerce did not have a Perfected Deity behind it? Once they traded in the Chaos, although selling information on the holy cities of Chaos was extremely profitable, they would need the protection of many Perfected Lords.


    They especially needed top-notch Perfected Lords like Perfected Lord Long, who had cultivated divine abilities. Without the protection of such Perfected Lords, it was very likely that the chamber of commerce would be completely annihilated on some Chaotic continent.


    Even the caravan of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce was completely annihilated on the Hallowed Beast Continent. Hence, the danger in the Chaos far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Moreover, a trading trip might take up to a hundred years, or even hundreds of years. The duration was too long, and there was no guarantee of safety or stable business channels.


    Doing business this way was almost entirely dependent on luck.


    If they needed some stable trading routes, they would also have to spend a huge sum of money to purchase maps. A map might cost an astronomical price, enough to make a Perfected Deity go bankrupt.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m most suited for being an ascetic cultivator and lone ranger¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled helplessly to himself. In his current state, he had cultivated a divine ability and was quite strong. He had a certain degree of assurance in doing anything in the Chaos. Even if he went to some small chambers of commerce, he would be treated as a distinguished guest.


    If such a person wanted to earn top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, he could only take risks.


    After thorough thought, Lin Feng felt that this seemed to be the only way. The most important thing now was to earn more top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. At the very least, if Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others really did not earn any top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, he could still help them a little.


    Moreover, no matter what one did in the holy city of Chaos, they needed top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Lin Feng could also choose to cultivate ascetically. He could sit still for a hundred or a thousand years, and comprehend one or two Chaotic Rules at most. He was still very far from becoming a Perfected Deity.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was not an ascetic cultivator. Up until now, he had always relied on taking risks and various opportunities to cultivate so quickly. Moreover, in the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng did not even dare to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, afraid that he would be discovered by the Hallowed Venerable.


    Cultivating ascetically was not suitable for Lin Feng either. Hence, he thought of Perfected Lord Long. He still had to ask Perfected Lord Long for help on this matter.


    Hence, Lin Feng contacted Perfected Lord Long and specially made a trip to his residence.


    ¡­


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, welcome. It¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long was very happy.


    Lin Feng looked around. Compared to his luxury manor, the place where Perfected Lord Long lived appeared much shabbier. Moreover, it was even further from the Chaotic Holy Palace than Lin Feng¡¯s manor. He could barely sense the Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, such a residence indeed appeared rather ¡°impoverished¡± in comparison.


    Perfected Lord Long seemed to sense Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, so he smiled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I once bought a property in Holy City Styx. It¡¯s very close to the Holy Palace, and I spent almost all my top-grade Chaotic prime crystals on it. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go back to Holy City Styx now. Currently, I can barely afford to rent this residence, never mind buy it.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long heaved a long sigh. All his years of hard work had been in vain. Now, even such a shabby residence was only rented to him.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart twinged. He shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s my fault you¡¯re in this state, Perfected Lord. Why don¡¯t you come to stay in the manor with me, Perfected Lord?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long hurriedly rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Cultivators like us do things one step at a time and improve slowly to attain what we have. Why would I be afraid of such a minor difficulty? This matter has nothing to do with Perfected Lord Lin. It¡¯s just my own challenge. Moreover, leaving Holy City Styx might not be a bad thing. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to continue punching the clock in the Fortune Chamber of Commerce anymore.¡±


    Pausing, Perfected Lord Long looked at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Perfected Lord must have more or less learned about the environment of the holy city of Chaos. Why are you here this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I more or less already have an idea regarding the environment of the holy city. Chaotic prime crystals are really needed everywhere. If I were alone, it would be fine, but I still want my family to settle down in the holy city of Chaos. Hence, there won¡¯t be enough top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, no matter what. I came here to ask Perfected Lord Long if there¡¯s any place I can obtain more top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long looked at Lin Feng¡¯s passionate gaze and nodded. ¡°Haha, actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! There¡¯s an opportunity now, but originally, I was alone and wasn¡¯t that confident. But now that there¡¯s Perfected Lord Lin, I think we can give it a try. However, there will be some danger. I wonder if Perfected Lord Lin has the guts?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Take over an ore vein! An ore vein that might contain hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared intently at Lin Feng.

 Chapter 986 - 986 Secret Tower

    986 Secret Tower


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Lin Feng gasped. An ore vein worth hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. How was this possible? However, seeing how serious Perfected Lord Long was, it seemed like this matter was true.


    Hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were enough to drive anyone insane. Lin Feng had not reached the point where he was rash and confused. He would not agree to it so casually just because Perfected Lord Long instigated him.


    Instead, he asked cautiously, ¡°Perfected Lord Long, this involves hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Perfected Deities will probably interfere, right?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long nodded approvingly. Although Lin Feng was very clear-headed and did not agree immediately, this also proved that Lin Feng was very reliable. He was not blinded by greed. Such a collaborator, and one with powerful strength at that, was exactly the kind of person he would want to befriend.


    ¡°Of course a supreme Perfected Deity will interfere. However, according to the intelligence I got, that Perfected Deity has yet to receive the news, though he¡¯ll receive it soon. Once he does, it¡¯s very likely that that he will not even go personally. If we act first, for the news to reach that Perfected Deity¡¯s ears, it¡¯ll take at least a month. After a month, when he receives the news, even if he rushes over immediately, we¡¯ll long have mined the ore vein and left.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long explained all the detailed information he had obtained thoroughly.


    It turned out that in the depths of the Chaos, very far from the holy cities of Chaos, there was a Chaotic continent called the Skywood Continent. This Skywood Continent had once caused a great battle between some factions.


    However, it was eventually occupied by the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Although the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce was only a small chamber of commerce, the president of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Deity Prime Sky, was famous. He could be considered an expert, even among Perfected Deities. The Skywood Continent was occupied by the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. It was only because Perfected Deity Prime Sky had defeated a few Perfected Deities that it wound up inthe Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce¡¯s control.


    The Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce had developed the Skywood Continent for thousands of years. Almost everything that should be developed had been developed. Thus, the experts who stayed behind to guard the Skywood Continent were deployed to other Chaotic continents.


    The Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce controlled more than one Chaotic continent, after all.


    However, some time ago, an itinerant cultivator from the Skywood Continent actually discovered an ore vein. This was top secret. Even the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce did not know about it. When the news spread, it was rumored that there were hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Coincidentally, Perfected Lord Long had obtained this news. That was why he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce had yet to react by sending experts to take over the Chaotic prime crystal mine completely, and act first to obtain that mine.


    Perfected Lord Long was really bold. Lin Feng glanced at Perfected Lord Long. This was practically snatching food from the lion¡¯s den. The Skywood Continent was the territory of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, and there was a great Perfected Deity behind it.


    If the matter was exposed, they would be in trouble, especially since things were not that simple.


    For example, since the Skywood Continent was controlled by the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, there must be divine arrays. What would they do about the divine arrays?


    ¡°Divine arrays? That¡¯s right. There are indeed divine arrays in the Skywood Continent, but the experts of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce have long been transferred out of the Skywood Continent. There are only dozens of Perfected Lords left, and there are only three top-notch Perfected Lords among them. Even if they have Chaotic spirit treasures, with our caliber, we can deal with them. Once we get rid of the people from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, how can the divine arrays trap us?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°What if instead of sending the experts under his command over, Perfected Deity Prime Sky goes there personally? Then, we won¡¯t have a month.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long shook his head and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin still doesn¡¯t know the Perfected Deities in the holy cities of Chaos very well, nor do you know the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. Do you think a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals can make a Perfected Deity go there personally? It¡¯s just an ore vein. Over all these years, the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce has plundered far more than a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals on the Skywood Continent. Perhaps a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals is indeed a huge sum to Perfected Lords like us, who can even go insane over it. However, those supreme Perfected Deities would only take it slightly seriously. As long as we take action, we will definitely have at least a month.


    ¡°Moreover, if one wants to obtain generous benefits, how can there be no danger at all?¡±


    What Perfected Lord Long said made sense. It was impossible to do anything without any danger. If there was no danger, why would Perfected Lord Long have to search for Lin Feng? He would have done it alone.


    ¡°I need to consider it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please make a decision as soon as possible. This operation is a race against time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Six hours. Whether I go or not, in six hours, I¡¯ll definitely give Perfected Lord Long an answer.¡±


    ¡°All right, I look forward to hearing from you.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell and left, returning to the manor.


    In the manor, Lin Feng thought carefully about what Perfected Lord Long had said just now. Those were hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Even two people could each get dozens of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    This was a windfall, and very necessary for the current Lin Feng. As for the risks that would be taken on, Lin Feng was naturally clear about them as well.


    However, according to Perfected Lord Long, it was not impossible for them to succeed. In fact, the probability of success was very high.


    However, although Perfected Lord Long¡¯s explanation was very detailed, and Lin Feng knew Perfected Lord Long very well, he was not a rash person. Even if he trusted Perfected Lord Long very much, Lin Feng had to find out the exact situation of the Skywood Continent.


    However, Lin Feng had just arrived at the holy city of Chaos. His foundation was shallow. How could he have his own intelligence network? Though, during the time he came to the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had also observed and learned about it for a while. Naturally, it was not in vain. It allowed Lin Feng to find a good place.


    ¡°Secret Tower!¡±


    Lin Feng came to an ancient and remote building. There was no one here, and it looked very desolated. However, Lin Feng knew that this was a place that sold information. It claimed to be omniscient and omnipotent.


    As long as one could afford the price, they could obtain the information they wanted.


    Of course, Lin Feng would not show his true appearance to others. Even the aura on his body had changed, becoming completely different from before. This was what everyone who came to the Secret Tower would do: conceal themselves completely.


    After all, if they revealed their true appearance when purchasing intelligence, wouldn¡¯t the Secret Tower have something on them?


    No one would be so foolish. The way Lin Feng concealed his true appearance and even changed his aura, even a Perfected Deity would not be able to tell.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly walked into the Secret Tower.


    From the outside, this Secret Tower looked very desolate and ordinary, but inside, it was a world of its own. It was very luxurious and magnificent. All the attendants were beautiful maidservants, who were all peak Chaotic Perfected Persons. This was enough to show how wealthy the Secret Tower was.


    Of course, those who could come to the Secret Tower to purchase information had to be prepared to be extorted for a huge sum.

 Chapter 987 - 987 Decision to Take Action

    987 Decision to Take Action


    ¡°Welcome, distinguished guest. What do you need?¡±


    A beautiful maidservant bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. She had the usual gentle smile on her face that could quickly make one feel at home.


    Even though she could not see Lin Feng¡¯s true appearance clearly, and even the aura on his body seemed to be very weak, the maidservant did not dare to be disrespectful at all. Everyone who could come to the Secret Tower to purchase information had something to rely on and be confident about.


    As for concealing their identities and auras, that was very normal. There were even Perfected Deities who came to the Secret Tower, and still concealed their identities, making it impossible for others to see their strength clearly.


    ¡°To buy information!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s words were very concise, even somewhat mechanical. Even his voice had changed.


    The maidservant¡¯s eyes lit up. Someone who could come to purchase information was definitely a major client. Hence, her smile became even sweeter as she said respectfully, ¡°Distinguished guest, please follow me.¡±


    Hence, the maidservant brought Lin Feng to a luxurious secret chamber. There was also a divine array set up around the secret chamber, blocking the detection of others. It was impossible for even a Perfected Deity to investigate the situation in the secret chamber silently.


    It was said that even the people inside the secret tower could not spy through this divine array. The mnemonic would change every time. Only the intelligence officer who entered the Secret Tower could activate the divine array.


    Lin Feng entered the secret chamber and waited quietly. After a while, a masked intelligence officer entered. This was the intelligence officer from the Secret Tower.


    Every intelligence officer¡¯s identity was also concealed, and would not be exposed. After all, sometimes, what certain information involved was too shocking. The Secret Tower also wished to avoid certain hidden dangers.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, what information do you want?¡± The masked intelligence officer asked in a low voice.


    Lin Feng was naturally not foolish enough to talk about the Chaotic prime crystal mine. This was a secret to begin with. How could he tell the Secret Tower? If the Secret Tower sold it to someone else or the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce immediately, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Lin Feng only wanted to inquire about the faction of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce stationed on the Skywood Continent indirectly. Moreover, to avoid arousing the suspicion of the Secret Tower, he could not be too open and straightforward when inquiring it.


    Hence, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to know the distribution of power of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. I want the most detailed information, especially the distribution of power above the Chaotic Perfected Lord realm.¡±


    ¡°The distribution of all the power of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce costs ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals!¡±


    ¡°What? So expensive?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. Ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. This was simply daylight robbery. It was said that the price of the Secret Tower was very expensive, but it was unbelievable that it was so expensive.


    The other party was not surprised. Instead, he explained in detail, ¡°The price of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce alone definitely won¡¯t be so expensive. However, esteemed guest, your request is the distribution of all the power of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, and this involves Perfected Deity Prime Sky. Anything that involves a supreme Perfected Deity, even the slightest bit of information, will cost more than eight top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. This price can be considered rather fair.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately understood. After some thought, he realized that this was indeed the case. The Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce involved a Perfected Deity. If other Perfected Deities wanted to deal with this Perfected Deity, they naturally had to know his whereabouts.


    How confidential was the whereabouts of a Perfected Deity?


    This information was indeed worth such a price.


    However, what Lin Feng needed was not the whereabouts of Perfected Deity Prime Sky. After all, everyone knew that Perfected Deity Prime Sky was presiding over the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, and would not leave easily.


    ¡°If it does not involve Perfected Deity Prime Sky, how many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals does the distribution of all the power of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce cost?¡±


    The masked intelligence officer pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Three top-grade Chaotic prime crystals!¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest, please wait a moment.¡±


    Hence, the intelligence officer began to contact the Secret Tower.


    Soon, the divine array was activated. The intelligence officer handed over a stack of information. It recorded the distribution of the Chaotic Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce in detail.


    Lin Feng naturally trusted the credibility of the Secret Tower very much. The Secret Tower became the strongest intelligence agency in the holy city of Chaos, and charged an abnormally high fee. The reason it could develop to such a scale was its credibility. Its intelligence was absolutely accurate.


    In fact, if the information was inaccurate, once it was verified, the Secret Tower would compensate a hundred times the original price!


    As expected, Lin Feng realized from the information that there were indeed dozens of Perfected Lords on the Skywood Continent, but there were only three top-notch Perfected Lords among them. It was exactly as what Perfected Lord Long had said previously.


    In fact, according to the distribution of these powers, Lin Feng could also analyze that the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce indeed did not take the Skywood Continent seriously. It must have thought that the resources on Skywood Continent had already been mostly excavated and mined, and Skywood Continent was now of little value. Thus, it had gradually given up on it.


    ¡°Here are three top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Lin Feng took out three top-grade Chaotic prime crystals directly and left them in the secret chamber. Then, he stood up and left the secret chamber. The process was very brief and no one followed him, much less was anyone¡¯s attention drawn to him.


    Right now, Lin Feng only had 24 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals left. He was indeed spending money very quickly. However, spending was necessary. After all, this operation was somewhat risky.


    Lin Feng was even very envious of the Secret Tower. The speed at which they earned money was simply robbery, even faster than robbery. Just a bit of information was enough to make them rich. Three top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. It had to be known that Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the other Perfected Lords had to work hard and spend ten years just to obtain one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew very well that although they seemed to have obtained this intelligence in a very short period of time, the terrifying intelligence network of the Secret Tower was behind it.


    The power of such a faction was probably unimaginable.


    Hence, there were also rumors that there were actually several top-notch Perfected Deities behind the Secret Tower. Their backgrounds and factions were all extremely shocking. It was also why over so many years, no one dared to cause trouble for the Secret Tower.


    Such a ¡°business¡± was naturally extremely profitable, but not just anyone could do it.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind along the way. Since he had already confirmed that everything was as Perfected Lord Long had said, he had nothing to worry about. He needed Chaotic prime crystals now, and he needed them urgently.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived at Perfected Lord Long¡¯s residence again.


    ¡°How is it? Has Perfected Lord Lin made up your mind?¡± When Perfected Lord Long saw Lin Feng, he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, when do we take action?¡±


    A smile appeared on Perfected Lord Long¡¯s face, and his entire body relaxed. He said with a smile, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Perfected Lord Lin is indeed straightforward. Actually, if Perfected Lord Lin is unwilling to go, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t take the risk either. It¡¯s not that easy to find someone both trustworthy and powerful for this matter.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This matter did require someone trustworthy. Otherwise, if even a little of it was leaked, things would be overwhelmingly disastrous.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to do this sooner rather than later. The situation may change at any moment. Why don¡¯t we set off now? After the matter is done, we¡¯ll split our gains in the Skywood Continent 50-50!¡±


    ¡°All right, I trust Perfected Lord Long!¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long looked at each other and smiled. The two of them had become acquainted with each other through a battle. Unexpectedly, they had become the most trustworthy person to each other now.

 Chapter 988 - 988 Skywood Continent

    988 Skywood Continent


    In the cold and dark Chaotic void, an unmarked Chaotic spaceship shuttled through the Chaos at top speed.


    In the Chaotic spaceship, Perfected Lord Long commented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Chaotic spaceship of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce to end up helping us instead.¡±


    Lin Feng had ¡°snatched¡± this Chaotic spaceship from the Fortune Chamber of Commerce and the others back then. Traveling with the Chaotic spaceship was naturally very fast. Now that they were heading to Skywood Continent, they had to race against time with a Perfected Deity. Every second was crucial.


    ¡°How much is a Chaotic spaceship like this worth?¡± Lin Feng asked Perfected Lord Long.


    ¡°With the enhancement of the divine array, the price will be expensive. If one really wants to buy such a Chaotic spaceship, it will cost at least a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So valuable?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    A hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Currently, Lin Feng only had 24 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals on him. However, his wealth actually exceeded ahundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals?


    It had to be known that even when they took the risk to go to the Skywood Continent this time, they were only fighting for a Chaotic prime crystal mine, which was only worth about a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that just by snatching this Chaotic spaceship from Lin Feng, one would be able to obtain a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals?


    ¡°Heh, a Chaotic spaceship is naturally not worth a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. The value of this Chaotic spaceship itself is only about a few dozen top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. However, the divine array set up on it is very extraordinary. In the Chaos, it can even withstand a single strike from a consummate lesser divine ability. In other words, it can withstand a strike from a Perfected Deity. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so expensive.¡±


    With that, Perfected Lord Long gave Lin Feng a meaningful look.


    Just this Chaotic spaceship alone was valuable. Anyone would be tempted by it, but no one would have designs on this Chaotic spaceship. The reason was very simple. If one could withstand a strike from a Perfected Deity, who could snatch it?


    Lin Feng, through some unknown method, was the only exception. Perhaps it was some kind of treasure that could actually isolate the Chaotic divine array on the Chaotic spaceship from sensing the Chaotic Rules. Hence, the divine array could not unleash its power, and was naturally easily broken by Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, even against a Perfected Deity, as long as they could withstand a strike, they might be able to escape with the speed of the Chaotic spaceship.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m really wealthy.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and shook his head. A hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. It turned out that even he himself did not know that he was so wealthy. However, even though he knew that this Chaotic spaceship was valuable, Lin Feng had no intention of selling it.


    After all, something worth a hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals might not even be available on the market. Such a Chaotic spaceship could not be bought at all. The benefits of having such a Chaotic spaceship were obvious. Lin Feng would not sell the Chaotic spaceship unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Skywood Continent!¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression turned solemn, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Not far ahead, they could already vaguely see a huge Chaotic continent. Perhaps it was not as huge as the Hallowed Beast Continent, but it was still much larger than the Incendium Continent.


    According to the map, that was the Skywood Continent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put away the Chaotic spaceship first. A Chaotic spaceship attracts too much attention.¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long simply flew away from the Chaotic spaceship. Lin Feng put away the Chaotic spaceship. The two of them flew alone and quickly approached the Skywood Continent.


    The two of them approached the Skywood Continent and realized that it was desolated. There were not many cultivators entering or leaving it, but it was not completely devoid of people.


    The Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce was a chamber of commerce, so it naturally had to do business.


    Apart from the ore vein, there were also many resources in the Skywood Continent. There were even some miraculous places that would make many cultivators venture inside. Once they arrived at the Skywood Continent, transactions might take place, and it would only be beneficial to the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Only especially important and confidential continents would be completely sealed off by a certain faction. Otherwise, it was completely unnecessary. Hence, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long practically entered the Skywood Continent openly.


    As soon as they entered the Skywood Continent, Lin Feng realized something was amiss.


    The entire Skywood Continent was lifeless, as if it had entered its ¡°twilight years¡±. It no longer possessed the ¡°vitality¡± of a normal Chaotic continent.


    ¡°Back then, a few Perfected Deities fought over this Chaotic continent. Even the continent¡¯s origin was severely exhausted. Hence, in at most a billion years, this Chaotic continent will become a dead Chaotic continent completely.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long seemed to know what Lin Feng was confused about, so he explained.


    ¡°Chaotic continents can also die?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Nothing is eternal. Even if the high and mighty Hallowed Venerables of Chaos are undying and indestructible, that is only on the premise that the Chaos still exists. Then, the Hallowed Venerables of Chaos will naturally be undying and indestructible. However, there are legends that the Chaos has its limit, too. Once the limit is reached, perhaps the Chaos will also decline, and eventually die slowly. Of course, this is only a legend. Moreover, even if the Chaos really might decline and die, there is no knowing how many years it will take. The time will probably be unimaginably long.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. If the Chaotic continent lost its origin, it would naturally die. It was the same if the Origin Universe lost its origin. Similarly, there was naturally an origin in the Chaos, and the Chaos might also slowly decline.


    However, it would take very long, almost an eternity.


    ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s people from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.¡± Suddenly, Perfected Lord Long reminded him cautiously.


    In front of them was a small Chaotic spaceship. There was not even a divine array on it. There was the symbol of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce on it. It was a transport spaceship of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce that transported some supplies to the holy cities of Chaos.


    Even though most of the Skywood Continent had been excavated, and almost all the valuable resources were excavated, there were still some resources that could be produced continuously. Hence, every once in a while, the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce would transport resources to the holy cities of Chaos.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long were very cautious. They did not even use their mental power, afraid of attracting the attention of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Only when the Chaotic spaceship gradually flew away did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The defense of the Skywood Continent is still very lax, and nothing has even changed. As expected, the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce has yet to discover that ore vein. This is our opportunity.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was slightly excited. A Chaotic prime crystal mine had been discovered on the Skywood Continent, but even the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, the local tyrant, had not discovered it.


    It was enough to show how little importance the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce placed on the Skywood Continent now. However, the more this was the case, the more opportunities he and Lin Feng had.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, do you know the exact location of the ore vein?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but if I could get the news, it¡¯s very likely that some others can as well. Therefore, we have to be prepared. If we encounter enemies, don¡¯t hold back. Kill them decisively!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Lin Feng also knew that if a battle really broke out, they had to end it quickly. They absolutely could not afford delays.

 Chapter 989 - 989 Battle at the River Bottom

    989 Battle at the River Bottom


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long suddenly stopped, causing Lin Feng to come to a sudden halt as well.


    ¡°Huh? This mountain range has such a rich Chaotic aura.¡±


    Lin Feng looked ahead. From afar, there was a vortex in the sky, surrounded by nine mountains. They seemed to form a natural array.


    ¡°Has no one from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce investigated a place with such obvious signs?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious and confused. If there was really an ore vein here, it must have been mined by the people of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. How could no one have discovered it?


    ¡°Heh, of course there¡¯s an ore vein here. Look, what¡¯s there?¡±


    Perfected Lord Dragon smiled mysteriously. Lin Feng looked around. In the middle of the nine mountains was a huge open-pit mine. Some abandoned ores could be seen everywhere, and pits could even be seen.


    ¡°This place has already been mined?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The terrain and environment here are so special. How can the people of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce not have discovered it? In reality, this was the largest ore vein in the Skywood Continent back then. However, this place has already been mined by the people of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce for tens of thousands of years. It has long been exhausted. There isn¡¯t even any ore of passable quality left.¡±


    ¡°So it has already been mined. No wonder there¡¯s no one from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. But in that case, how can there still be any ore veins here?¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look. He even used his mental power to investigate the place inch by inch, but did not find any ore veins. On second thought, it made sense. The people of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce had mined here for tens of thousands of years. They had searched everywhere.


    How could there be any large ore vein here?


    ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to find, we wouldn¡¯t be here. Do you see the great river below?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There was actually a surging great river below, forming a unique scenery.


    ¡°That mineral vein is under the river. Hence, even after digging for tens of thousands of years at the side, the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce still failed to discover this mineral vein.¡±


    ¡°What? Under the great river?¡±


    Lin Feng had indeed not expected there to be any ore vein under the river. However, now that he was reminded by Perfected Lord Long, he took a closer look at the river. Even though the river was constantly surging, it really seemed to have a trace more Chaotic aura than the water elsewhere.


    If not for how the river flowed continuously, under the influence of the Chaotic prime crystal ore below, the entire river would probably become a Chaotic river.


    Of course, if that was the case, it would have long been discovered by the people of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Perfected Lord Long and Lin Feng plunged into the bottom of the river. Both of them were Chaotic Perfected Lords. They could go anywhere. A mere river was naturally nothing.


    The river was very deep. The deeper they went, the darker it became.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Suddenly, the two of them sensed an obscure aura nearby. Even though it was very faint, the two of them could still sense it.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Lord Long opened his hand. There seemed to be an infinite suction force in his hand. A huge vortex quickly formed in the river, and swept towards a certain direction.


    ¡°Heh, someone¡¯s here to join in the fun again. This ore vein is mine. If you don¡¯t want to be sent to reincarnate, get lost!¡±


    With a cold shout, a cultivator covered in muscles, but whose face was not clearly visible, blocked in front of the two of them. The aura on his body was extremely powerful. He was clearly also a top-notch Perfected Lord.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. They looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Someone was actually one step ahead of them.


    They could even see many figures digging continuously at the bottom of the river. Clearly, the other party had already mined here for a period of time. They might have already mined many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°Where is Perfected Lord Changsheng?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long asked coldly. Perfected Lord Changsheng was a top-notch Perfected Lord who had sent a message to him. If he had not encountered danger, Perfected Lord Changsheng would not have sent a message to Perfected Lord Long.


    He was most likely dead now.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that fool, Perfected Lord Changsheng! Hmph, he¡¯s long gone to reincarnation, and there are a few Perfected Lords accompanying him. Although top-grade Chaotic prime crystals are very attractive, you have to know your place. This ore vein is not something you can touch.¡±


    The unfamiliar Perfected Lord kept threatening them, but he did not attack. Clearly, the other party also sensed that Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long were not to be trifled with. Perhaps there was another reason, and that was that the other party did not want to fight either, in case it attracted the attention of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Once a top-notch Perfected Lord like Lin Feng used a divine ability, such a commotion could not be concealed at all.


    ¡°Looks like we can only follow Plan B, and mine it by force!¡± Perfected Lord Long said in a low voice.


    Plan A was that no one else would discover it, and they would mine it in secret. However, the possibility of this was actually very low. After all, Perfected Lord Long had received a message from Perfected Lord Changsheng. At the very least, Perfected Lord Changsheng was the one who discovered the ore vein. Moreover, he had sent a message that they had encountered danger. It was impossible that the other party would not mine the ore vein.


    Then, they could only follow Plan B. This was also the only feasible plan, to crush the enemy with absolute strength! However, this way, they could only have a month at most. Moreover, they might very well face the encirclement and suppression of the top Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce during this period. They had to defeat them.


    Moreover, even if they defeated them, they had to leave the Skywood Continent within a month. Otherwise, if Perfected Deity Prime Sky descended, they would not be able to leave.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The two of them transmitted their voices secretly.


    ¡°Glacial Ancient Flaming Palm!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long used his divine ability. Even though his divine power was vaguely weakened underwater, he had a body tempering divine ability. He could use it freely no matter the environment.


    Boom.


    The other party also threw a punch. A ball of blue light bloomed. It was actually also a body tempering divine ability.


    The terrifying forces collided violently, instantly ripping apart the river. Towering columns of water soared into the sky, as if a monster at the bottom of the river was stirring up the waves.


    At this moment, in the waves that filled the sky, the bodies of Perfected Lord Long and the mysterious Perfected Lord opposite him shook, and they actually both took a few steps back. It was obvious that Perfected Lord Long still had a slight advantage, but that was all.


    Perfected Lord Long was an attendant personally invited by Perfected Lord Fortune to guard the chamber of commerce. His strength was naturally extraordinary. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power, he probably would not have been able to do anything to Perfected Lord Long.


    Yet that mysterious Perfected Lord was actually on par with Perfected Lord Long. This surprised Lin Feng a little.


    However, despite his surprise, Lin Feng had no intention of standing by and doing nothing. Every second counted now. It was a competition for opportunities. There was no right or wrong. Hence, the moment Perfected Lord Long attacked, he had already sneaked up at the side.


    The two of them had just taken a few steps back when Lin Feng suddenly transformed into a stream of light.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly threw out a punch, like a dazzling ball of flames. It was the body tempering divine ability that Lin Feng had just cultivated, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!

 Chapter 990 - 990 Joint Killing

    990 Joint Killing


    Boom.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had used this body tempering divine ability, Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Under such circumstances, Lin Feng could only use the body tempering divine ability. As for a Rule tempering divine ability like the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, its limitations were too great in this underwater environment. It was actually far inferior to a body tempering divine ability.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body only had four spirit flames, its power was already very impressive. At the very least, it was not much inferior to Perfected Lord Long¡¯s divine ability. Hence, he took the mysterious Perfected Lord by surprise and immediately threw a punch.


    The river immediately surged, churning up pillars of water. The mysterious Perfected Lord was even smashed to the bottom of the river by Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability, and was on the verge of collapse.


    However, there was a faintly discernible green light on the other party¡¯s body. It should be a Chaotic spirit treasure, and its defense was very strong. It withstood a divine ability from Lin Feng head-on, without actually being blasted apart.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not dare to use cosmic power. The reason was very simple. Although the Skywood Continent was relatively far from the holy cities of Chaos, it was only relatively far for Perfected Lords. Lin Feng could still sense a faint trace of the Supreme Rule on the Skywood Continent.


    If Lin Feng used the power of the internal universe, he was very likely to be discovered by the Supreme Rule. At that time, even Lin Feng could not guarantee if the aura of the Chaotic Origin Stone in the internal universe would not be leaked.


    Hence, Lin Feng could not use his internal universe. Otherwise, he could simply suppress this Perfected Lord with the cosmic power, and slowly deal with him.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was simply a nemesis to Rule tempering divine abilities. This was because Rule tempering divine abilities relied very much on Chaotic Rules. Once the Chaotic Rules were isolated, their power would be rather limited.


    On the other hand, body tempering divine abilities were not affected at all.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long was a little surprised. When had Lin Feng actually cultivated a body tempering divine ability as well? And it seemed to be very strong, not inferior to his divine ability at all. However, he could not be bothered to ask at this moment. Since there was an enemy, and he was the first to mine the ore veins, they could only send him to reincarnation no matter what.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we can¡¯t let him escape. Send him to reincarnation!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Perfected Lord Long arrived in front of the other party almost immediately and used his powerful divine ability. Lin Feng followed and threw punches in a frenzy. Divine abilities were unleashed one after another, and they could be said to be earth-shattering. The river was insignificant before them, and had already collapsed and cracked under the divine abilities of the three Perfected Lords.


    It even set off surging floods that spread in all directions.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? If I can¡¯t get the mine, you can forget about getting it too! Haha, in any case, I¡¯ve already obtained some top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. I¡¯ll inform the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce now. The two of you can just wait for your efforts to be in vain, haha¡­¡±


    The mysterious Perfected Lord was also angered and annoyed. When Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long joined forces, even though he was a Semi-Perfected Deity and a top-notch Perfected Lord, he still failed to hold out. He was in a very sorry state.


    Hence, the mysterious Perfected Lord simply turned around and prepared to escape. He even intended to inform the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡±


    A treasure that looked like a plate appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. This was one of the nine Chaotic spirit treasures that Lin Feng had plundered from the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. Although Lin Feng did not have much use for these nine Chaotic spirit treasures, Lin Feng could control all nine of them at will.


    This Chaotic spirit treasure was a binding Chaotic spirit treasure. It enveloped the mysterious Perfected Lord at once. Under layers of restraint, his speed was reduced to an unbearable level.


    ¡°Glacial Ancient Flaming Palm!¡±


    Now that he was no longer at the bottom of the river, Lin Feng could already use the Rule tempering divine ability. Although there were all kinds of disadvantages to Rule tempering divine ability, in terms of raw power and destructiveness, they were indeed much stronger than body tempering divine abilities.


    The overwhelming Chaotic flames exploded in a frenzy. The Chaotic spirit treasure on the mysterious Perfected Lord¡¯s body was torn apart by the divine ability. The mysterious Perfected Lord shouted in an anguished voice, ¡°Stop, stop¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long were determined to kill him now. How could they be willing to stop?


    Thud.


    Finally, after a few consecutive blows of divine abilities, the mysterious Perfected Lord¡¯s body collapsed and dissipated. His perfected spirit quickly entered reincarnation as well. Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long did not have any secret techniques or treasures that could kill perfected spirits.


    ¡°This is bad. People from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce have probably already noticed such a huge commotion.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was dark. Although they had expected this situation, he did not expect things to be so difficult.


    Lin Feng also frowned. He and Perfected Lord Long were both peak entities below the level of Perfected Deities. He had even mastered two divine abilities himself, a Rule tempering divine ability and a body tempering divine ability.


    Even after joining forces with Perfected Lord Long, they actually took such a long time to kill the other Perfected Lord. Moreover, if not for Lin Feng¡¯s comprehensive methods and even the binding Chaotic spirit treasure, the other party would probably have escaped. The consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°He must be a top-notch Perfected Lord, or even a top-notch Perfected Lord from the holy cities of Chaos! However, he has already undergone reincarnation. His identity is no longer important. What¡¯s important is how we deal with the people from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. They¡¯re already here!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long looked at the distant void. As expected, cultivators had already rushed over.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and put away the few treasures left behind by the mysterious Perfected Lord. Although the Chaotic spirit treasure was already broken, some treasures were still intact.


    ¡°Huh? 38 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals?¡±


    Lin Feng discovered a spatial artifact. It could not even be considered a spatial artifact, and was only a spatial storage treasure. Perhaps such spatial storage treasures were very rare in the Chaos, but they were nothing much in the holy cities of Chaos.


    They could basically be bought with one or two top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. They were also very convenient to use, and were collectively called storage spaces.


    Lin Feng saw many treasures in the other party¡¯s storage space, including 38 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Though, he did not know how many of these 38 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were mined from the ore vein.


    However, regardless of whether these top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were mined from the ore vein at the bottom of the river, they were still a gain. Lin Feng put away his spatial storage for the time being. He would split them with Perfected Lord Long after mining the ore vein.


    Swoosh.


    Three figures flew over from afar. All of them were Perfected Lords, and the clothes on their bodies also marked their identities. They were the Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce!


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­¡±


    The three Perfected Lords were originally attracted by the earth-shattering commotion. Now that they were here, they saw that everything was in ruins, and the ground seemed to have been plowed through.


    Apart from very few Chaotic spirit treasures, there was only one kind of power that could cause such destruction, and that was the divine ability!


    The two people in front of them were very likely top-notch Perfected Lords who had considerable success in cultivating divine abilities!

 Chapter 991 - 991 Sealed with the Divine Array

    991 Sealed with the Divine Array


    ¡°Perfected Lords, where did you come from? Why are you here in Skywood Continent?¡±


    The three Perfected Lords were very cautious. They were even sending a message to the headquarters of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce on the Skywood Continent.


    ¡°Attendants, there is a major accident. A fight broke out between Perfected Lords. They seem to have cultivated divine abilities. We¡¯ll try our best to stall them¡­¡±


    While wearing smiles, the three Perfected Lords were transmitting a message at the same time.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long both concealed their identities and auras, making it impossible to detect them. At this moment, they were naturally unwilling to expose the secret at the bottom of the river. Instead, they said calmly, ¡°It seems our fight against personal enemies alerted your chamber of commerce. However, our enemies have already been sent to reincarnation now. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The three Perfected Lords were a little suspicious, but no one would actually believe such a tale.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Black Mirror, look at the bottom of the river below. It seems a little unusual.¡±


    ¡°The bottom of the river?¡±


    The three Perfected Lords looked down. It turned out that the river had already been broken by the battle between Lin Feng and the other two. The three of them had not held back at all just now. How powerful was the collision of divine abilities? Forget about a mere river, even the entire Chaotic continent could be broken.


    Fortunately, the Skywood Continent was protected by a divine array. Without the divine array, just the battle between the three of them just now could have completely destroyed the Skywood Continent.


    Hence, the surging river no longer existed, revealing the riverbed below, and the rich Chaotic aura emitted from it.


    How could the three Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce not know what such a rich Chaotic aura meant?


    ¡°An ore vein, a Chaotic prime crystal ore vein! And it¡¯s definitely not small. You actually covet the ore vein of our Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    The expressions of the three Perfected Lords changed drastically. They immediately understood why there was a huge battle just now. It was clearly due to uneven distribution of the spoils, or because some people all wanted to fight for this Chaotic prime crystal mine.


    However, the moment these three Perfected Lords called out about the ore vein, they regretted it.


    This was no joke. The aura of divine abilities was still lingering here. The three of them were not even top-notch Perfected Lords. Were they forcing the other party to send them to reincarnation?


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long attacked immediately as well. They all used their divine abilities, instantly drowning out the figures of the three Perfected Lords. With Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long¡¯s strength, dealing with those Perfected Lords who did not have Chaotic spirit treasures and had not even comprehended the Chaotic Rules, killing them was a piece of cake.


    After the divine abilities passed, the void returned to calm. However, both of them wore very somber expressions, and they did not feel relaxed at all.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already been exposed. In that case, we can only resist them head-on! Let¡¯s begin mining. We must mine this Chaotic prime crystal mine in the shortest time possible, and at all costs. We only have one month!¡± Perfected Lord Long said solemnly.


    Actually, mining top-grade Chaotic prime crystals was very troublesome. With their strength, destroying the Chaotic continent was a piece of cake. However, if they wanted to mine the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals in the Chaotic prime crystal mine, they could not use divine abilities.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long frowned. Just now, he had torn opened the ore vein on the riverbed, and found a large amount of medium-grade and high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. However, he did not find any top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    If the two of them would not be disturbed, it would be fine. They could mine slowly. However, time was limited. People from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce would definitely come later. Then, they would have serious trouble.


    ¡°Manpower? I have it! 3,000 Universe Daemons, I summon you!¡±


    Lin Feng did not use the power of the internal universe. Instead, he transferred the 3,000 Universe Daemons out of the internal universe directly, ensuring that they would not emit any fluctuations of the cosmic power, let alone allow the internal universe to come into contact with the Chaos. This was to avoid being discovered by the Supreme Rule.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    When the 3,000 Universe Daemons appeared, even Perfected Lord Long was very surprised. These 3,000 Universe Daemons were all Chaotic lifeforms. They surprised even a top-notch Perfected Lord like him.


    What surprised him even more was how Lin Feng had hidden these 3,000 Chaotic lifeforms on him.


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng might really have a spatial Chaotic spirit treasure that could accommodate life. Apart from spatial Chaotic spirit treasures, there might be some other treasures, such as the world lotus seed, and other miraculous items. Perfected Lord Long could not be certain either.


    However, be they Chaotic spirit treasures or miraculous items, they were definitely priceless.


    In the past, Perfected Lord Long had always thought that Lin Feng was very mysterious. But now, as he learned more about Lin Feng, he realized that Lin Feng was even more mysterious than he thought. He seemed to be completely unfathomable.


    ¡°Go, mine all the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals at the bottom of the river below. Do it as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father Deity!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the 3,000 Universe Daemons quickly arrived at the bottom of the river. They began to use their innate abilities to mine top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. They were all Chaotic lifeforms. As the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded, their strength also increased rapidly.


    Pan had even become a peak Chaotic lifeform. The speed at which he improved was simply incredible. This was the first batch of lifeforms in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Their providence was closely related to the universe. If the universe was powerful, the 3,000 Universe Daemons would also be powerful.


    Lin Feng even had a vague guess. If his universe expanded further to a certain extent, would there be Universe Daemons who could cultivate a perfected spirit, and become entities similar to Perfected Lords?


    Lin Feng himself did not know either. This was just his hypothesis. His internal universe was very special to begin with. After coming to the holy city of Chaos this time and earning enough top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, he would read through some ancient texts properly to see if there were any cultivators who could transform into a universe like him.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons only mined for a moment before digging up a top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    Looking at the top-grade Chaotic prime crystal emitting rich Chaotic aura, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long looked at each other. Both of them were smiling. As long as the first top-grade Chaotic prime crystal could be found, there would definitely be more. Taking the risk this time was worth it.


    As expected, as time passed, the second, third, fourth, fifth¡­


    Many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were mined one after another. The rich Chaotic aura emitted by the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals simply soared into the sky.


    In addition, the ore vein was mined on a large scale, so such a rich Chaotic aura naturally could not be concealed. For a time, many cultivators on the Skywood Continent noticed the commotion here.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s so much Chaotic aura. Could there be a Chaotic prime crystal mine?¡±


    ¡°I thought the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce has almost finished mining all the Chaotic prime crystal mines on the Skywood Continent? Why are there still mines?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Many cultivators were tempted. Some were even rushing directly towards the location covered in rich Chaotic aura.


    The Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce was the hegemon of the Skywood Continent, and its true ruling faction. Its current First Attendant, Perfected Lord Cold Spring, was one of the three peak Perfected Lords of the Skywood Continent.


    At this moment, he crushed the communication stone.


    ¡°How dare you! Activate the divine array of the Skywood Continent immediately and seal it! Hmph, you actually dare to covet the Chaotic prime crystal mine of the Skywood Continent. You¡¯re courting death! Report the situation here to His Majesty the Perfected Deity immediately. An ore mine that might contain dozens or even hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals has appeared. It¡¯s suspected that two top-notch Perfected Lords who have cultivated divine abilities are mining the ore mine. Requesting reinforcements from the Chamber of Commerce Headquarters!¡±


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring¡¯s tone was chilly, but there was a trace of fervor in his eyes. With the discovery of a new ore vein, as an attendant presiding over the Skywood Continent, he would also get a share of the loot. This was a great thing.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that they could stop those two audacious and mysterious Perfected Lords!


    ¡°Perfected Lord, what should we do now?¡±


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring was also the top Perfected Lord of the Skywood Continent, so he was naturally the one making the call. Two Perfected Lords who had cultivated divine abilities were not that easy to deal with.


    ¡°Heh, what else? Our Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce has set up a divine array on the Skywood Continent. They can forget about escaping! There¡¯s no need to make any moves. We¡¯ll just have to wait here slowly. Once we go over, there might even be casualties among us. When the experts deployed by the headquarters arrive, no matter how many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals they mine, they¡¯ll have to leave them for us!¡±


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring¡¯s words made the eyes of many Perfected Lords light up.


    Indeed, the divine array enveloped the Skywood Continent. Apart from Perfected Deities, no one could break it!

 Chapter 992 - 992 Theyre Finally Here!

    992 They¡¯re Finally Here!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as the 3,000 Universe Daemons were mining the Chaotic prime crystal mine as fast as possible, the sky suddenly seemed to darken, and an oppressive feeling lingered in their hearts.


    It was as if the space on top of them was being ¡°sealed¡±.


    ¡°A divine array!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s tone was solemn as he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°The people from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce have indeed discovered us. Moreover, they activated a divine array and sealed the entire Chaotic continent. They¡¯re really bold and shrewd. They avoided coming here to their deaths.¡±


    Originally, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long were already prepared to fight with the experts from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. However, they did not expect that after waiting for so long, no one came. Instead, some ordinary itinerant cultivators came in twos and threes. They were all intimidated by the two of them¡¯s violence, and did not dare to pry into the secrets here.


    ¡°This divine array is a little troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. This was not the first time he had faced a divine array. Back when he fought with the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, he had already faced a divine array. However, the divine array back then was on the Chaotic spaceship.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could also use his internal universe to block the divine array on the Chaotic spaceship, so to break through the Chaotic spaceship and defeat the Perfected Lords of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce.


    However, this did not mean that Lin Feng could break a divine array. Even with attacks from a divine ability, it was very difficult to break a divine array, especially by force. That was almost impossible.


    Only a Perfected Deity could break through the divine array!


    Hence, seeing the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce activate the divine array and seal the Skywood Continent, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expressions were very somber.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the people from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce should have requested reinforcements from the headquarters. I¡¯m afraid many experts from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters will arrive in a few days. There are even entities who have cultivated divine abilities which are not inferior to ours. This Perfected Lord Cold Spring is rather cautious and clever. Perhaps we won¡¯t have as long as a month.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long formulated a plan. A month was the time he finally derived after much consideration. But from the looks of it, the First Perfected Lord of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Skywood Continent, Perfected Lord Cold Spring, was even calmer than Perfected Lord Long had imagined. He called for reinforcements almost immediately.


    This way, there was no delay, and they did not come here to court their deaths again. They conserved the forces of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce on the Skywood Continent, and were prepared to converge with the experts at the headquarters to capture Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long in one fell swoop.


    As for Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long, they naturally could not complicate matters and attack the base of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce on the Skywood Continent.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll have to fight sooner or later!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that once the divine array was activated, the possibility of them breaking it by force from the inside was minuscule. However, the ones presiding over the divine array were not a Perfected Deity, but a group of Chaotic Perfected Lords. This was an opportunity. As long as they could defeat those Chaotic Perfected Lords and obtain the technique to control the divine array, they could naturally open the divine array and leave the Skywood Continent.


    Actually, the best opportunity was to take advantage of the fact that the reinforcements from the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters had yet to arrive at the Skywood Continent. Once Lin Feng had mined all the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, they would attack Perfected Lord Cold Spring immediately, forcing him to hand over the control technique for the divine array. That way, even if there was danger, the danger would be greatly reduced.


    There would be no need to fight the many top-notch Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce head-on.


    As the divine array was activated, the entire Skywood Continent was sealed. Those itinerant cultivators also knew that something major might have happened in the Skywood Continent, so they did not dare to pry into the secret anymore.


    Instead, it saved Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long a lot of trouble.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    As time passed, a large amount of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were mined from the Chaotic prime crystal mine at the bottom of the river.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty¡­


    Half a month had passed. The top-grade Chaotic prime crystals contained in the riverbed mine were far more than Perfected Lord Long had speculated. It was simply a pleasant surprise.


    Now, in half a month, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had already mined 108 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    However, ultimately, this ore vein had not been completely mined. A rough estimate was that the entire ore vein probably contained close to 200 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    This was a pleasant surprise, but at the same time, it also put a lot of pressure on Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long. The more they gained, the greater the hope, and the less they wanted to fail.


    ¡°According to the time, the reinforcements of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce should be arriving at the Skywood Continent!¡± Perfected Lord Long suddenly said.


    He and Lin Feng almost did not fight again in the past half a month. Lin Feng even began to cultivate. Lin Feng mainly studied the Chaotic Rules, especially the Chaotic Rule of Space.


    Right now, he could only comprehend the Chaotic Rules. He could not cultivate the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. Without comprehending more profound Chaotic Rules, this divine ability showed almost no improvement.


    The potential of the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was immense. Even Lin Feng could not predict its limit. However, this divine ability required absorbing a large amount of Chaotic spirit flames. Up until now, Lin Feng had only obtained four types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    After this trip back to the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had to start searching for more Chaotic spirit flames no matter what. In situations where his internal universe could not be used lightly, Lin Feng could only rely on his two divine abilities.


    Clearly, the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was easier to improve, and had greater potential. Lin Feng naturally had to pay more attention to it.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked solemnly at the distant sky, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Perfected Lord Long also opened his eyes. There seemed to a fire burning in them as well.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, our success or failure depends on this!¡±


    Both of them knew very well that this battle was inevitable, and they had to win. Once they failed, they would have nothing. Even if they succeeded, their time would be limited.


    This was because they might have to face Perfected Deity Prime Sky the next time!


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long did not have much time left.


    At this moment, a large Chaotic spaceship tore through the space in the distant void.


    There were more than 20 Chaotic Perfected Lords in the Chaotic spaceship. However, the six Perfected Lords in the lead were all top-notch Perfected Lords who had cultivated divine abilities. They could even be considered Semi-Perfected Deities!


    Among them was Perfected Lord Cold Spring. He had also followed the team here.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Cold Spring, the Perfected Deity has personally given the order to kill two people as a warning to others. Not a single top-grade Chaotic prime crystal can be lost.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ve long activated the divine array and sealed the entire Skywood Continent. Unless they¡¯re Perfected Deities, it would be impossible for them to break the divine array,¡± Perfected Lord Cold Spring said confidently.


    As for Perfected Deities?


    That was impossible. If they were really Perfected Deities, why would they need to conceal their identities like this? They would have long swept through the entire Skywood Continent. Moreover, even if there were hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, which Perfected Deity would be willing to risk offending Perfected Deity Prime Sky over a Chaotic prime crystal mine,


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve faced a top-notch Perfected Lord. Hmm? They¡¯re there!¡±


    Suddenly, all the Perfected Lords in the Chaotic spaceship saw two figures appear in the void not far away, blocking in front of the Chaotic spaceship.

 Chapter 993 - 993 The Divine Ability Shows Its Might

    993 The Divine Ability Shows Its Might


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring¡¯s expression was ashen. Although he was ¡°hiding¡± in the stronghold and using the array to put up heavy defenses, he still had some understanding of Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long, two extremely bold cultivators who wanted to seize the mine of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. He was not completely ignorant.


    ¡°Hmph? Let¡¯s go down. This Chaotic spaceship can¡¯t stop them!¡± The Perfected Lord in the lead said indifferently.


    His eyes appeared infinitely deep, as if they could see through everything. Without an inscribed divine array, this Chaotic spaceship could not withstand a single strike from a divine ability.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    A total of 20-odd Perfected Lords flew out of the Chaotic spaceship one after another, glaring menacingly at Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long.


    ¡°Hmph, cowards.¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long had clearly concealed their faces and auras. Their true identities were completely indiscernible.


    ¡°You dare to plot to seize the Chaotic prime crystal mine of our Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. The two Perfected Lords must be extraordinary people,¡± the Perfected Lord in the lead spoke slowly.


    ¡°Are you Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce?¡± Perfected Lord Long asked suddenly.


    A thought came to Lin Feng. Before coming here, he had bought the distribution of the forces of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. He naturally knew about the Perfected Lords of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, especially those powerful Perfected Lords.


    The number one Perfected Lord in the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce was Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain! It was rumored that Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain had already comprehended three Chaotic Rules, and used them as the foundation to cultivate two divine abilities. Their power was extraordinary, and he had once killed a Perfected Lord who had also cultivated divine abilities. This was enough to show how powerful he was. He was not inferior to Perfected Lord Long.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like the two of you were well-prepared before coming. You know a lot about our Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain did not take them seriously at all. If the other party dared to scheme to seize the mine of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, they had definitely investigated the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce thoroughly beforehand. But so what?


    He was a top-notch Perfected Lord, a Semi-Perfected Deity. Apart from powerful Perfected Deities, Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain was not afraid of anyone. Moreover, the chamber of commerce had sent many experts this time. Just the top-notch Perfected Lords who had cultivated divine abilities numbered six, and there were more than a dozen who had comprehended Chaotic Rules.


    This was almost half of the forces of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Such a lineup was enough to crush all enemies below the level of a Perfected Deity. Even Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain himself felt that he could not deal with such a lineup.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long heard that Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain knows two divine abilities. We¡¯ll have the chance to see them for myself today!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long laughed loudly and looked at Lin Feng. They did not hesitate at all. They had no way out today, and could only fight with all their might.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was not to be outdone. His entire body emitted terrifying Chaotic flames, vaguely surrounding his surroundings, forming a flaming purgatory. He was clearly brewing the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    In terms of destructive power, Rule tempering divine abilities were still stronger. Moreover, they were up against so many Chaotic Perfected Lords. Only a Rule tempering divine ability with a wide range of destructive power could do it.


    ¡°Kill them without mercy!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain waved his hand, and immediately, the 20-odd Perfected Lords attacked one after another. Streaks of Chaotic Rule appeared in the void, illuminating each other.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen so many Chaotic Rules. Although they were in battle, it was still rather shocking.


    Boom.


    A total of six Perfected Lords used six divine abilities.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was rather unusual, but the other party¡¯s divine ability was also extraordinary. The divine abilities collided violently. After resisting two strikes from the divine ability, Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability finally could not withstand it anymore, and was instantly torn apart by the third strike.


    However, instead of retreating, Lin Feng advanced. Four types of Chaotic spirit flames appeared on his body.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    To catch the other party off guard, he did not use two divine abilities at the same time. It was to lure the other party into letting their guard down, and win in one fell swoop in the most unexpected manner.


    Although the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body only had four spirit flames, filled with surging flames and power, its power was still very impressive. In particular, in such an unexpected situation, when Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was broken, everyone thought that Lin Feng would retreat. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would advance instead of retreating and use a second divine ability?


    Thud.


    Lin Feng punched a Chaotic Perfected Lord. This Chaotic Perfected Lord was still releasing his divine ability just now, but at this moment, when he saw Lin Feng tear apart the divine ability with a punch and the terrifying four types of flames drown out his body, he actually did not react at all. His Chaotic body blew up instantly. Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s ferocious body tempering divine ability, one probably could not survive without a Chaotic spirit treasure with excellent defense.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Cloud Slayer!¡± Even Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain roared, and his expression changed drastically in an instant.


    Perfected Lord Cloud Slayer¡¯s perfected spirit had already reincarnated. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to cultivate to the peak again. It had to be known that Perfected Lord Cloud Slayer was one of the top Perfected Lords, a powerful Perfected Lord who could use divine abilities.


    But now, Perfected Lord Cloud Slayer was killed instantly in the battle, which was far beyond Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain¡¯s expectations.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng won with a single strike. Seeing the other Perfected Lord mobilize the force of Chaotic Rules to crush down at once, his figure flashed. There was actually a faint breeze surrounding Lin Feng, and he retreated to the back in the blink of an eye.


    A Chaotic spirit treasure! This was a speed-type Chaotic spirit treasure!


    Lin Feng had a total of nine Chaotic spirit treasures. Although there were many offensive Chaotic spirit treasures, the other spirit treasures were not bad either. In the past, Lin Feng had not taken these Chaotic spirit treasures seriously. He had the internal universe, and everything could be resolved with the internal universe.


    However, the internal universe could not be used lightly now. So, when these Chaotic spirit treasures were used in conjunction, their power was obvious. Even though these Chaotic Perfected Lords were incomparably furious, they could not capture Lin Feng, let alone kill him.


    ¡°Hahaha, Glacial Ancient Flaming Palm!¡± Perfected Lord Long laughed aloud. He was dealing with Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and another top-notch Perfected Lord alone. Although he was barely holding out, he showed no signs of defeat at the moment.


    Not only was the body tempering divine ability powerful, its defense was also very strong. In terms of strength alone, Perfected Lord Long was even stronger than Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain. Thi??s made Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain both shocked and furious.


    Below the level of Perfected Deities, he rarely encountered a Perfected Lord who was stronger than himself.


    However, he had encountered such today, and more than one of them at that. He could tell that the other Perfected Lord had two divine abilities, one Rule tempering divine ability and the other a body tempering divine ability. He was also very powerful, and was not inferior to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not nobodies. Who exactly are you?¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain roared angrily and repelled Perfected Lord Long. Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Long immediately pounced over and held Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the other Perfected Lord back tightly.


    In addition, Lin Feng had also killed a top-notch Perfected Lord. The pressure on Lin Feng decreased drastically. He only needed to deal with three top-notch Perfected Lords and the other Perfected Lords.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he could naturally deal with them. For a moment, the scales of victory were actually slowly tilting towards Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long.

 Chapter 994 - 994 Fighting for Time!

    994 Fighting for Time!


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Lord Cold Spring used his divine ability. Actually, he had already used his divine ability more than once, trying to freeze Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng would break through his divine ability with the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability every time.


    It could not trap Lin Feng at all.


    It was the same this time. However, this time, Lin Feng seized the opportunity. His entire body was enveloped in flames, and he pounced towards Perfected Lord Cold Spring violently like a flaming god of war.


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring was shocked. He did not have a body tempering divine ability, so he definitely did not dare to let Lin Feng approach him. Hence, he could only retreat quickly. However, this retreat exposed another top-notch Perfected Lord beside him to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s true goal was this top-notch Perfected Lord!


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch landed violently like a sledgehammer. It was as if even space was shattered. The power of a divine ability was overwhelming!


    Thud.


    The void exploded. The Perfected Lord¡¯s entire body shook, and the light on his body flickered continuously. It was a Chaotic spirit treasure. Unfortunately, the defense of this Chaotic spirit treasure did not seem to be very strong.


    With a cracking sound, the Chaotic spirit treasure broke. With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s body tempering divine ability at this moment, and as the defensive spirit treasure shattered, even if less than 30% of the power struck the Perfected Lord, it was enough to tear apart the Perfected Lord¡¯s Chaotic body.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    The Perfected Lord cried out in agony. Then, his Chaotic body was severely injured by the remaining power of Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. The four Chaotic spirit flames whistled over and instantly burned him to ashes, sending his perfected spirit to reincarnation.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng in incomparable shock. In a short period of time, Lin Feng had killed two top-notch Perfected Lords single-handedly. There were already a few ordinary Perfected Lords who had died to Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability.


    The situation had completely reversed. Even Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain¡¯s face was flushed as he tried to kill Perfected Lord Long. However, Perfected Lord Long¡¯s body tempering divine ability was indeed very powerful, and he held out determinedly.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, let¡¯s leave quickly. If we return to the chamber of commerce, with the protection of the divine array, it¡¯ll probably be very difficult for them to charge in. Then, we¡¯ll inform the Perfected Deity, and ask His Majesty to take action personally.¡±


    Perfected Lord Cold Spring was shocked and furious, but he maintained his rationality.


    Now, the situation had been reversed. They had already lost two top-notch Perfected Lords and several ordinary Perfected Lords. Even if he refused to admit it, the truth was right in front of him. These two mysterious Perfected Lords were indeed powerful enough to dare to plot to seize the mine of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. They were not a match for the two of them.


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain was incomparably furious, and his expression was sinister. However, he and the other top-notch Perfected Lord could not take down Perfected Lord Long for a long time, and there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Losing two top-notch Perfected Lords and several ordinary Perfected Lords was not an ordinary loss. Even Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain did not dare to resist them head-on anymore. If another Perfected Lord fell, things probably would not end well for him when he faced the wrath of His Majesty the Perfected Deity.


    Hence, the remaining Chaotic Perfected Lords quickly retreated under the lead of Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the others. They did not even take the Chaotic spaceship with them. Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long pursued the victory, but if Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, Perfected Lord Cold Spring, and the remaining four top-notch Perfected Lords joined forces, they were really not inferior to Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long. It would be very difficult to kill any of the Perfected Lords among them.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough. Otherwise, I could have kept them.¡± Lin Feng said regretfully.


    If they could keep these Perfected Lords here, it would be much easier for them to attack the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters on the Skywood Continent in the future, and seize control over the divine array.


    But now, not only did they have to face the divine array, they also had to face four top-notch Perfected Lords, especially a powerful Perfected Lord like Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain.


    There might even be some trouble and danger.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after them. Once they return, they will definitely send a message to the Perfected Deity. Perfected Deity Prime Sky is a dignified Perfected Deity. He usually won¡¯t take action lightly, but no one can say for certain. Hence, we have to leave as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if we leave today!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long already felt a sense of urgency. Previously, he had said that they had a month¡¯s time, but from the looks of it, they only had half a month. The other party had come too quickly, and there was not much time left for them.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s work together to excavate the mine!¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long immediately acted together. The two of them were powerful, and could even crack the ground. Using this method would undoubtedly destroy many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    However, time was tight now, and they could not care less.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng roared at the sky.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. Immediately, the world shook and the ground cracked. Pieces of Chaotic prime crystal ore were shattered by this terrifying force, before turning into rich Chaotic aura.


    These were all pure Chaotic prime crystals. They were not low-grade Chaotic prime crystals, but medium-grade or even high-grade Chaotic prime crystals. There were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more.


    But now, they were both shattered by Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long in such a ¡°rough¡± manner. If anyone saw this, they would definitely be pained by such a waste.


    Moreover, apart from high-grade Chaotic prime crystals, there were even top-grade Chaotic prime crystals that flashed like glassware. They shattered instantly under this terrifying power.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long saw more than 20 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals shatter, just like that. It was really painful, even to them.


    However, time was of the essence, so they had no more reservations.


    Fortunately, although this method shattered many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, they also gained a lot.


    One, two, five, ten¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng found 21 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Perfected Lord Long also found 18, and the 3,000 Universe Daemons found 33 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    In this short period of time, they had excavated about 72 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. The gains were astonishing.


    However, this Chaotic prime crystal mine could be considered completely mined. Even if there was still some left, there would only be a few top-grade Chaotic prime crystals at most.


    Including the 38 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals obtained from killing that mysterious Perfected Lord previously, and the 108 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals mined by the 3,000 Universe Daemons previously, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long¡¯s gains this time totaled 218 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    This was a huge gain. It could definitely be considered a windfall. It was even more than Perfected Lord Long and Lin Feng had expected.


    ¡°218 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals are already very good. Perfected Lord Lin, let¡¯s head to the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters of the Skywood Continent now. We must break into their headquarters as soon as possible, and obtain control over the divine array to leave the Skywood Continent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s tone was very solemn, and there was a faint trace of worry. Although they had won a complete victory this time, they had definitely caused Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the others to report to Perfected Deity Prime Sky at the same time.


    Time waited for no one. If Perfected Deity Prime Sky decided to set off, he would be able to warp through the Chaotic space and descend instantly.


    Hence, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long were in danger at any moment now. They had to fight for time against Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and even Perfected Deity Prime Sky.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng even took out the Chaotic spaceship, and they flew towards the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters on the Skywood Continent at top speed.

 Chapter 995 - 995 Breaking the Divine Array

    995 Breaking the Divine Array


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, faster!¡±


    Lin Feng piloted the Chaotic spaceship. It instantly transformed into a stream of light, charging out. Due to the divine array, this Chaotic spaceship could even rely on the power of Chaotic Rules. Its speed was simply unbelievable.


    Even Perfected Lords could only catch a faint shadow.


    Right now, Lin Feng wanted to fight for time against Perfected Lord Cold Spring, Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, and the others. Hence, he piloted the Chaotic spaceship and rushed to the headquarters of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Skywood Continent at top speed.


    Swish.


    A stream of light flew past, instantly overtaking the group of cultivators.


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    The expressions of Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the others changed. They were flying towards the headquarters as quickly as possible, but they did not expect someone to be even faster. It seemed to be a Chaotic spaceship.


    ¡°It must be those two mysterious Perfected Lords. They want to control the divine array and leave the Skywood Continent. We must stop them!¡± Perfected Lord Cold Spring shouted.


    ¡°They¡¯re too fast. We can¡¯t stop them at all. The only thing we can do is rush to the headquarters as fast as we can. We also have to send a message to the headquarters to activate the defense array. Don¡¯t let them break into the headquarters so easily.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain¡¯s face was ashen. If these two people really succeeded, he could already imagine the anger of Perfected Deity Prime Sky.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng piloted the Chaotic spaceship and flew by in a flash. The two of them naturally saw the group of Chaotic Perfected Persons just now.


    ¡°That¡¯s Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the others, right? Looks like we¡¯ve overtaken them. There¡¯s still time. This Chaotic spaceship has finally come in handy.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He and Perfected Lord Long finally heaved a sigh of relief. The Chaotic spaceship of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce had really come in handy, and could overtake Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and the others so quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve also discovered us. Their headquarters will definitely activate the array, and there¡¯s still a tough battle ahead. More importantly, no one knows how much attention Perfected Deity Prime Sky will give this matter. Once he receives the message and warps space to rush over immediately, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s tone was very solemn. At the mention of Perfected Deity Prime Sky, even Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. He¡¯s a Perfected Deity, and even a relatively powerful one among Perfected Deities, who had once defeated other Perfected Deities.


    Even if Lin Feng used his internal universe at full force, he would not be able to withstand such a supreme Perfected Deity.


    Hence, it was far from the time for them to relax. As long as they were still on the Skywood Continent, there was a huge risk.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Not long after, with the speed of the Chaotic spaceship, it would not take long for them to cross the entire Skywood Continent. Naturally, they would soon arrive at the headquarters of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Skywood Continent.


    As expected, the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters had already activated the divine array.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. Fight!¡± Perfected Lord Long shouted and flew out of the Chaotic spaceship.


    Boom.


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s body-tempering divine ability was extremely powerful. He punched the divine array of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce hard, but it only stirred up a trace of ripples.


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes seemed to be filled with raging flames. In the void, the sky was filled with flames, turning into a flaming purgatory that descended fiercely.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The repeated explosions and the power of the divine ability were so great that just seeing them was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. However, the divine array at the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters remained unmoved. The light kept changing, but there was no sign of it collapsing at all.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. This divine array was at most slightly stronger than a defensive array. With his divine ability and Perfected Lord Long¡¯s divine ability, it was impossible for it to remain completely undamaged.


    ¡°Because this divine array is related to the divine array that sealed the Skywood Continent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was solemn. He had clearly figured out something.


    Lin Feng also sensed carefully. Above his head, the huge divine array sealed the entire Skywood Continent. It felt as if an extremely oppressive aura was shrouding them from above.


    The divine array at the Prime Space Chamber of Commerce Headquarters was vaguely absorbing some energy continuously from the void to fill the array. In other words, this divine array could rely on the power of the outside world to constantly recover and fill itself. How could Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long break it?


    ¡°Do I really have to use my internal universe?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little conflicted. If he used his internal universe rashly, the consequences might be very grave. Perhaps he would not be discovered, but there was always a risk.


    This risk was too great. Lin Feng might not be able to withstand it.


    However, if it really came to a critical moment of life and death, Lin Feng probably could not have such inhibitions.


    ¡°Hmph, fortunately, I was prepared. I spent a lot of money to purchase this single-use Array Breaking Shuttle. It cost a good total of five top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long carefully took out an artifact. It was actually worth five top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. That was probably all Perfected Lord Long had.


    Moreover, it was something for one-time use.


    ¡°Array Breaking Shuttle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Array Breaking Shuttle! This is an artifact refined by a Perfected Deity, and can only be used once. Once it¡¯s used, even a divine array might not operate smoothly for a very short interval. If one¡¯s offensive power is strong enough, they can break the divine array in that instant. Of course, if we want to break the divine array sealing the Skywood Continent, with our divine abilities alone, it won¡¯t be easy to break the divine array completely even if we use the Array Breaking Shuttle. However, breaking this divine array at the Prime Space Chamber of Commerce Headquarters will be a piece of cake, and success is guaranteed. Later, Perfected Lord Lin and I will use our strongest divine abilities together, and attack with full force to completely destroy this divine array.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded solemnly. Perfected Lord Long was indeed prepared long ago. It was impossible for him to be completely unprepared. After all, they were dealing with the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce. In fact, to a certain extent, dealing with Perfected Deity Prime Sky was akin to pulling teeth from a tiger.


    If he was not prepared at all, it would be too risky. Even though Lin Feng seemed unprepared, he also bought information. He even had a trump card himself, and that was the internal universe!


    ¡°Array Breaking Shuttle, go!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long activated the Array Breaker Shuttle. Immediately, a stream of light flew into the divine array. Immediately, the entire divine array shook violently. Then, the spiritual light dissipated, as if it had stopped all of a sudden.


    This was an opportunity that could not be missed.


    ¡°Glacial Ancient Flaming Palm!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long each used their divine abilities and blasted towards the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters in front of them.


    Crunch.


    As expected, with the help of the Array Breaking Shuttle, cracks appeared on the divine array at the Prime Space Chamber of Commerce Headquarters, and it collapsed instantly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long quickly flew into the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters, captured some Chaotic Perfected Persons, and even killed some Chaotic Perfected Lords. Naturally, they obtained the technique to control the divine array.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng roared at the sky.


    A storm brewed in the Skywood Continent. A crack appeared in the huge divine array, revealing a hole. Although it was only a hole, it was enough for Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long to escape.


    The two of them did not hesitate. They quickly entered the Chaotic spaceship. It instantly transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the Skywood Continent.


    ¡°What? They escaped?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, how did they break through the divine array of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce Headquarters so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Even ten top-notch Perfected Lords can¡¯t possibly break through the divine array so quickly.¡±


    ¡°No matter where we go, we have to find these two mysterious Perfected Lords!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and Perfected Lord Cold Spring¡¯s expressions were incomparably dark. They had to think carefully about how to respond to the anger of Perfected Deity Prime Sky now.

 Chapter 996 - 996 Perfected Deity Prime Sky!

    996 Perfected Deity Prime Sky!


    In the Chaotic spaceship, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was a close call. But we gained a lot this time. Our gambit was not in vain, haha.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long and Lin Feng both smiled. They could indeed smile now, because the holy city of Chaos was right in front of them. They were already safe.


    ¡°We obtained a total of 218 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals this time. According to our previous agreement, each of us will get 109 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    Lin Feng took out all the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Perfected Lord Long did not stand on ceremony, and kept his share right then.


    ¡°Wow, these are hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. With these hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, I can also settle down in Holy City Primum Mobile. I can even cultivate for a period of time and improve further!¡± Perfected Lord Long exclaimed.


    Hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals was an out-and-out huge sum. Even back in Holy City Styx, he had never obtained so many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a huge sum, but there¡¯s only one such opportunity.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a pity. If they got a few more such windfalls, his wealth would be considerable.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be greedy. Cultivators like us are at the mercy of fate. This is our opportunity. We¡¯ll improve our strength as much as we can. In any case, I have to enter seclusion for a period of time. Perfected Lord Lin, you also have to be careful of Perfected Deity Prime Sky. If he finds out that it¡¯s us, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome. Our own strength is the most important thing. If we all cultivate to the level of Perfected Deities, what do we have to fear?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. One¡¯s own strength was the actual foundation. No matter how many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals he had, if he could not convert them into strength, what was the use of this gain?


    They were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. This was Perfected Lord Long reminding Lin Feng to convert wealth into strength as soon as possible. If they were Perfected Deities, a mere hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals would be nothing.


    The Chaotic spaceship quickly transformed into a stream of light, and returned from a rewarding journey to the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡­


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    As circles of spatial ripples appeared on the Skywood Continent, a terrifying aura instantly descended. A black-robed man stood in the void like a deity from the heavens, looking down at the ground.


    This was the president of the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Deity Prime Sky! Unfortunately, Perfected Deity Prime Sky seemed to have arrived a step too late. Even the Chaotic prime crystal mine had been mined dry.


    ¡°Ancient Mountain, tell me. What exactly happened?¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky¡¯s gaze was cold. In so many years, he had never suffered such a huge loss. He had never even suffered a loss when competing with other Perfected Deities for the Chaotic continent back then.


    ¡°Your Majesty, two mysterious Perfected Lords of unknown origins received news from somewhere that a new ore vein had appeared in the Skywood Continent. Hence, they infiltrated the Skywood Continent and mined the ore vein dry. We followed Your Majesty¡¯s orders and sent reinforcements, only to lose two top-notch Perfected Lords and several Perfected Lords. Those two mysterious Perfected Lords each cultivated powerful divine abilities and had terrifying strength. We did not manage to capture the thieves. Your Majesty, we are willing to accept punishment from you!¡±


    Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, a dignified Perfected Lord, also lowered his proud head at this moment.


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky was expressionless, and his emotion was unfathomable. His gaze was cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, Perfected Lord Cold Spring, you failed to guard the Skywood Continent. Go to the Demons¡¯ Den Continent and guard it for a hundred years!¡±


    Hearing this, Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain and Perfected Lord Cold Spring¡¯s bodies shook. A trace of fear appeared on their faces, but they did not dare to disobey.


    The Demons¡¯ Den Continent was a true ¡°demons¡¯ den¡±. All kinds of cultivators and various factions constantly warred over it, just for the sake of competing for that Chaotic continent.


    In fact, even Perfected Deities had fallen before. If they went to the Demons¡¯ Den Continent, they would fall if they let their guard down the slightest, and even their perfected spirits might be destroyed. This was already a very harsh punishment, but the two of them did not dare to disobey.


    The two Perfected Lords hated Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long to the bone. Unfortunately, they did not know the true identities of Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long, so they could only relent. Although Perfected Lord Cold Spring and Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain could only give up, it was impossible for Perfected Deity Prime Sky to give up.


    When had Perfected Deity Prime Sky ever suffered such a loss? Back in the Skywood Continent, he was also the one who defeated another Perfected Deity, and occupied and ruled the continent for 10,000 years. Now, two Perfected Lords who appeared out of nowhere had taken advantage of his negligence and seized his mine.


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky took a step forward and returned to Holy City Primum Mobile.


    ¡°The two mysterious Perfected Lords must be cultivators from the holy cities.¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky was unwilling to let the matter rest, but the information was limited. He could not investigate their true identities either. After all, Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long had both concealed their auras and appearances back then.


    However, Perfected Deity Prime Sky went to the Secret Tower.


    The arrival of a Perfected Deity was naturally of great importance to the Secret Tower. Moreover, Perfected Deity Prime Sky was an old client of the Secret Tower and its ¡°VIP¡±.


    ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty Perfected Deity Prime Sky. What information would Your Majesty like to purchase this time?¡±


    A top-notch Perfected Lord respectfully welcomed Perfected Deity Prime Sky into the secret chamber of the Secret Tower.


    ¡°There are two thieves in the Skywood Continent who mined a Chaotic prime crystal mine. I need to know their true information.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll investigate immediately.¡±


    Hence, the Secret Tower only took a very short period of time to investigate thoroughly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already roughly understood what happened in the Skywood Continent. However, those two are very cautious. It¡¯s not easy to investigate their identities. We might have to ask Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation to perform a derivation with a divine spell.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the price.¡±


    ¡°Deal. 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    ¡°Huh? 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals?¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky¡¯s expression changed slightly. This had clearly exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Your Majesty, those two people are very cautious. We can¡¯t investigate their true identities, so we can only ask Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation for help. As for Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation¡¯s price, you know it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, forget it. I¡¯ll investigate it myself!¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky left the secret tower. Although he was furious and wished he could kill the two thieves right now, 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals? This was already far beyond what he found acceptable.


    It was not worth it for the sake of two mere Perfected Lords. Even that ore vein was only worth 200 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Perfected Deity Prime Sky would not be blinded by anger.


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky absolutely would not buy this information for 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°You two thieves got lucky. However, I¡¯ve already memorized your divine abilities! If you appear again, hmph, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky snorted coldly, before disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 997 - 997 Perhaps Perfected Lord Lin Has a Solution

    997 Perhaps Perfected Lord Lin Has a Solution


    Lin Feng and Perfected Lord Long did not know that they had just avoided trouble, but even if they knew, they would only mock him.


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    Even after he suffered a loss, there was nothing he could do. Forget about the fact that Perfected Deity Prime Sky could not investigate their identities, even if he did, while they hid in the holy city of Chaos, there was nothing Perfected Deity Prime Sky could do.


    However, there was still danger. Lin Feng had offended not one Perfected Deity, but two!


    Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Feng to never leave the holy city of Chaos. Hence, strength was very important. Especially since his internal universe could not be used lightly, divine abilities were Lin Feng¡¯s strongest combat method.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak.¡±


    Lin Feng thought about the ¡°adventure¡± this time. It was indeed quite risky. If Perfected Deity Prime Sky had rushed over immediately without any hesitation, they would be finished.


    Moreover, when fighting with Perfected Lord Ancient Mountain, Perfected Lord Cold Spring, and the others, Lin Feng did not seem to be able to defeat them decisively just by relying on his two divine abilities. Although Lin Feng was very strong, he was far from being invincible among those below the level of Perfected Deities.


    ¡°The power of my divine abilities is not strong enough.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He knew the reason very well. The power of his divine abilities was not strong enough. However, since he had obtained so many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals this time, he had to increase his strength properly.


    After acquiring 109 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, with the 24 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals that Lin Feng originally had left, that would be 133 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals in total.


    It would be a pity not to convert such a huge sum of wealth into his own strength.


    Lin Feng had never thought of purchasing any Chaotic spirit treasures or other miraculous treasures. Those were ultimately external objects, external forces, and not what Lin Feng pursued.


    Lin Feng pursued his own strength. This was the foundation!


    Currently, Lin Feng had two divine abilities, the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability and the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Among these two divine powers, the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was a Rule tempering divine ability. Although it was very powerful, one needed to comprehend the Chaotic Rule.


    If one¡¯s comprehension of the Chaotic Rule was not deep enough, they would not be able to cultivate this divine ability to a profound level.


    On the other hand, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had almost no requirements for comprehension. It only had huge requirements for Chaotic spirit flames. One had to fuse more Chaotic spirit flames to become stronger.


    ¡°Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    Lin Feng had a thought. In any case, with so many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, purchasing Chaotic spirit flames and improving his strength as soon as possible was the way to go.


    The holy cities of Chaos were very prosperous. There was almost everything one wanted to buy. Even greater divine abilities were sold, as long as one could afford the price.


    There were still many Chaotic spirit flames in the Chaos. Apart from some relatively remote Chaotic spirit flames, some other Chaotic spirit flames could also be used to refine Chaotic artifacts or Chaotic spirit treasures, or had other uses. In short, they were also relatively common.


    Lin Feng had only obtained an incomplete copy of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, which only recorded 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames. There were many types of Chaotic spirit flames among them, and they were all relatively common.


    However, if it was a slightly rare and slightly stronger Chaotic spirit flame, the price would be above one top-grade Chaotic prime crystal.


    Lin Feng bought all 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames at one go. Apart from the four types of Chaotic spirit flames that Lin Feng had already cultivated, there were still 29 types of Chaotic spirit flames left.


    Nine of them were ordinary Chaotic spirit flames, and he only spent three top-grade Chaotic prime crystals on them. However, there were still 20 types of Chaotic spirit flames that were relatively rare.


    The most expensive kind of Chaotic spirit flames was called the Stupa Demonic Flame. The conditions for producing it were extremely demanding. It cost Lin Feng a total of 11 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Hence, these 29 types of Chaotic spirit flames cost a total of 73 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals from Lin Feng. Lin Feng had gotten rich quickly, but now, he was only left with 60 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    Lin Feng paid a huge price and finally gathered all 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames recorded in the incomplete Spirit Flame Hallowed Body technique. This was also a benefit of the holy city of Chaos. Although the price was high, as long as one had top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, no matter how precious cultivation resources were, they could be bought.


    If not for the holy city of Chaos, how difficult would it be for Lin Feng or a faction to collect these 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames alone in the vast Chaos?


    Even a supreme Perfected Deity could not do it.


    ¡°I hope they won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately began his seclusion. He wanted to refine all 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames into his body, and improve the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to an unimaginable level.


    Lin Feng was also looking forward to it very much.


    ¡­


    The Mystic Spirit Continent, not far from the Holy City Primum Mobile, was already in chaos. Originally, it was a large Chaotic continent with prosperous trade. Who would have thought that chaos would break out on the Mystic Spirit Continent, and eventually lead to a war between two Perfected Deities?


    Back then, Perfected Deity Absolutist failed when fighting for the Mystic Spirit Continent, and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit won.


    But now, after tens of thousands of years, Perfected Deity Absolutist had made a comeback. He led many Perfected Lords to attack the Mystic Spirit Continent directly, and won successively. In the blink of an eye, the Mystic Spirit Continent had already turned into a battlefield.


    Moreover, the subordinates of Perfected Deity Absolutist had sealed off the Mystic Spirit Continent, forbidding all entry and exit. Even though there were many teams of chambers of commerce on the Mystic Spirit Continent with Perfected Deities behind them, no Perfected Deity seemed to have appeared to save their caravan.


    This was because Perfected Deity Absolutist had not harmed any cultivators in the caravans, nor had he deliberately targeted any chamber of commerce. Those high and mighty Perfected Deities were naturally unwilling to offend Perfected Deity Absolutist for no reason.


    After all, when Perfected Deity Absolutist had made a comeback this time, his strength seemed to have improved greatly. Even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was not his match. Perhaps one day, this Mystic Spirit Continent would have a new ruler.


    For this reason, all the Perfected Deities were even less willing to offend Perfected Deity Absolutist.


    However, once war broke out, there would always be casualties. Many cultivators who were still on the Mystic Spirit Continent were terrified. The masses were in a state of panic.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, let¡¯s inform Perfected Lord Lin. Without Perfected Lord Lin, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave this Mystic Spirit Continent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean was a little anxious.


    Originally, they had accepted the mission of the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce to escort the chamber of commerce¡¯s goods to the Mystic Spirit Continent. They had already made one escort trip, and did not expect to encounter such a matter the second time.


    They could only stay in the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce, but the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce was not protected by a divine array. Even the cultivators in the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce could barely protect themselves, let alone them.


    A while ago, a chamber of commerce was implicated, and was completely destroyed by the aftershock of the battle between the two parties.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan shook her head and looked at the distant sky. ¡°In the current state of the Mystic Spirit Continent, so what if we inform Perfected Lord Lin? There are dozens of top-notch Perfected Lords here. Moreover, there are two Perfected Deities at war. Even if we tell Perfected Lord Lin, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Mystic Spirit Continent.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Empyrean opened his mouth, only to hesitate and swallow his words in the end.


    ¡°Perhaps Perfected Lord Lin has a solution.¡±


    The other Perfected Lords were also a little hesitant. Their only hope now was Lin Feng. Otherwise, they would have nothing to rely on in the holy city of Chaos.


    Hearing this, Perfected Lord Ziyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can inform Perfected Lord Lin, but you must tell Perfected Lord Lin everything about the situation here in detail. We can¡¯t put Perfected Lord Lin at risk.¡±


    ¡°Of course we understand. We won¡¯t let Perfected Lord Lin take the risk unless we¡¯re absolutely confident. We just hope that Perfected Lord can gather more information outside.¡±


    Hence, Perfected Lord Empyrean sent a message to Lin Feng immediately, filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 998 - 998 Initial Success of the Hallowed Body!

    998 Initial Success of the Hallowed Body!


    ¡°Chaotic Mystic Yin Flames!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Fiendish Flames!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Ice Spirit Flames!¡±


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng slowly refined streams of Chaotic spirit fire into his body. It was very difficult and painful, but he could clearly sense that with every type of Chaotic spirit fire fused, his hallowed body would clearly become much stronger.


    However, it was not completely without risks. Every time he fused a kind of Chaotic spirit fire, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body would experience pain, as if it was being burned in purgatory. Once he failed to withstand it and his hallowed body collapsed, all his previous cultivation efforts would be in vain.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and held out!


    Four, five, six, seven, eight, nine¡­


    When Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had already accommodated ten types of Chaotic spirit flames, it was as if he had broken some kind of confinement, or rather, some kind of critical point.


    Crackling sounds rang out. Originally, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was still a little ¡°loose¡±. Lin Feng could clearly sense that it was indeed very loose. But now, as the ten types of Chaotic spirit flames were refined into his hallowed body, this loose hallowed body instantly condensed, becoming a solid and singular piece.


    Every type of Chaotic spirit flames were all famed in the Chaos. Chaotic lifeforms would be dead or injured upon contact with them. They were very domineering.


    It would already be very good if one could completely master one type of Chaotic spirit flames, let alone a few or even dozens.


    Hence, as Lin Feng refined streams of Chaotic spirit flames, his hallowed Body also became stronger rapidly. Countless types of flames transformed into one kind of flame, gathering the characteristics of countless types of flames together.


    Moreover, this was not the end. In fact, this was only the beginning. It was not possible to completely refine the 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames into the hallowed body in a short period of time.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Lin Feng could sense his improvement every day. Every day, he could feel the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body strengthening, and it had improved exponentially. This no longer seemed to be just a lesser divine ability. Its potential was almost unbelievable to Lin Feng. The deeper he cultivated it, the more awed he became.


    After refining the five types of Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng could clearly sense that the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was already stronger than the first level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    After refining ten types of Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng even felt that their power was already comparable to the sixth level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that after refining the 15th Chaotic spirit flame, their power was actually not inferior to the ninth level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    But was this possible?


    The ninth level of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability was its consummate state. Its power was extraordinary even among lesser divine abilities, and could completely unleash the power of a strike from a Perfected Deity. An ordinary strike from a Perfected Deity would be equivalent to a strike from a consummate state of the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability.


    However, this was just a body tempering divine ability that had yet to be cultivated to consummation. In fact, it was only at the initial stage. Yet it was already comparable to the consummate state of an ordinary lesser divine ability. Was this possible?


    Even Lin Feng himself was a little doubtful.


    However, he could clearly sense that there was nothing wrong with the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Hence, Lin Feng simply continued to cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body and refine the Chaotic spirit flames.


    Ten, fifteen, twenty, twenty-five, thirty¡­


    Soon, half a month had passed. Lin Feng had already refined 32 types of Chaotic spirit flames. Lin Feng¡¯s body was already flushed red. One could vaguely see infinite flames burning wildly in his body.


    It contained a terrifying power. Just looking at it was daunting.


    There was still the last Chaotic spirit flame, the Stupa Demonic Flame!


    This was a very domineering and rare type of Chaotic spirit flames in the Chaos. It was rumored that if the amount of Stupa Demonic Flames reached a certain extent, they could easily ¡°contaminate¡± even Chaotic spirit treasures, damaging their spirituality.


    This was a very sinister and domineering Chaotic spirit flame.


    However, as Lin Feng refined the Stupa Demonic Flame into his hallowed body, the 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames immediately seemed to boil, and they suddenly devoured the Stupa Demonic Flame.


    The 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames instantly fused into one. Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body could be considered to have entered the elementary level!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. The abyssal aura on his body calmed down all of a sudden. Even the flames in his body disappeared, as if he had become a mortal.


    All his aura was completely concealed.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and looked at his palm. A strange glint flashed across his eyes, and there was even a hint of confusion.


    Lin Feng waved his hand gently. He did not use the power of any divine ability, and merely waved his arm.


    There was a ripping noise.


    The void was sliced open, and a pitch-black rift appeared. The next instant, it disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. His hands were still so pale, and did not even contain any power. However, just now, he had actually created a rift in the void with a light slash.


    Even though it was only a crack in the void, in the past, Lin Feng had to use the power of his divine ability to tear through space, and only cracks had appeared.


    Even Lin Feng was shocked. This was the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body? This was only at the elementary level. Was this just a lesser divine ability?


    Lin Feng found it unbelievable. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was only incomplete, and he could only cultivate a portion of it. Even so, the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was shocking.


    In the past, Lin Feng had felt that the Spirit Flame Divine Ability was only a lesser divine ability. This was because in the beginning, the power of refining four types of Chaotic spirit flames was indeed ordinary. However, as a body tempering divine ability, it was still relatively rare.


    But now, as Lin Feng refined the 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames and attained small success in his hallowed body, the terrifying power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body slowly manifested.


    Lin Feng did not know how strong a Perfected Deity was, but Lin Feng even felt that if he went all out, even if he was trapped by his internal universe, he could tear it apart with one hand!


    Lin Feng could even sense the restraints in the void. They were Chaotic Rules. In the Chaos, the Chaotic Rules suppressed everything. Only Perfected Deities could comprehend them, and use them appropriately to form powerful divine abilities.


    If a divine ability was strong enough, it could suppress those Chaotic Rules.


    Lin Feng had this feeling, as if his body contained infinite power that could crush many Chaotic Rules. Unfortunately, Perfected Lord Long was not by his side now. Otherwise, he could have tried it out with Perfected Lord Long and spar with him.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng stood up and left the secret chamber.


    Buzz.


    As soon as Lin Feng left the secret chamber, his communication token suddenly vibrated. Currently, not many people knew Lin Feng¡¯s communication method. Lin Feng was also very curious. Who was sending him a message?


    However, when Lin Feng saw the content of the message, his expression suddenly darkened.


    ¡°The Mystic Spirit Continent? No matter what, I was the one who brought you to the holy city of Chaos. Naturally, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. He retrieved the Chaotic spaceship, and quickly flew towards the Mystic Spirit Continent.

 Chapter 999 - 999 Splitting Open the Divine Array!

    999 Splitting Open the Divine Array!


    The Holy City Styx was one of the seven holy cities of the Chaos. It was rumored to be the place where Hallowed Venerable Styx attained his principle. It was forged by Hallowed Venerable Styx with a supreme divine ability.


    The Fortune Chamber of Commerce was just an inconspicuous small chamber of commerce in Holy City Styx. Recently, the Fortune Chamber of Commerce had not been doing well. It was said that when it went to the depths of the Chaos to trade, its caravan was completely annihilated, and it suffered heavy losses.


    To the Fortune Chamber of Commerce, this loss could be considered a heavy blow. It would take many years to recover. Perfected Deity Fortune was extremely furious. He had operated the chamber of commerce for tens of thousands of years before it reached its current state. He did not expect to lose more than half of it overnight.


    Perfected Deity Fortune hated the Perfected Lord who destroyed the caravan of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce to the bone. Although he was a Perfected Deity and could even rewind time to find out who had destroyed the caravan, it would be extremely difficult to find him.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Fortune came to the Secret Tower.


    The Secret Tower was a major intelligence organization in the Chaos. It was said that its faction spread throughout the seven holy cities. There was nothing the Secret Tower did not know. The only question was whether its clients could afford the prices.


    For this reason, Perfected Deity Fortune did not hesitate to spend a large sum of money and 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. He asked the Secret Tower to invite Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation to deduce the exact identity and whereabouts of the culprit.


    Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation was very mysterious. No one seemed to have seen him before. However, as the power of the Secret Tower expanded, the rumors about Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation also spread throughout the Chaos.


    This was especially the case in the seven holy cities of Chaos. Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation was renowned. Even many Perfected Deities were rather awed by him. They even felt that the Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation himself was a top-notch Perfected Deity, who stood above all living beings.


    As long as Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation deduced a matter, he would not fail.


    Perfected Deity Fortune had spent 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals just to deduce the murderer¡¯s exact identity and whereabouts. It could be considered a huge price. It was enough to show how much he hated the murderer. He had to tear him into pieces to vent the hatred in his heart.


    The Secret Tower did not disappoint Perfected Deity Fortune. Perfected Deity Fortune provided a clue, which was the Chaotic spaceship. With the Chaotic spaceship as the clue, Perfected Deity Celestial Derivation deduced the identity and whereabouts of the murderer.


    ¡°Lin Feng? So he fled to the Holy City Primum Mobile with Perfected Lord Long.¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune gritted his teeth.


    The intelligence officer of the Secret Tower smiled mysteriously again and said, ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s an update from the Perfected Deity. According to our intelligence, the Chaotic spaceship that fits the characteristics of your chamber of commerce has already headed to the Mystic Spirit Continent.¡±


    ¡°Mystic Spirit Continent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want to know the exact situation? It only costs ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s face twitched slightly. He knew that the Secret Tower was not a charity. However, he had already spent 500 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Another 10 top-grade Chaotic prime crystals were nothing.


    ¡°Give me the information!¡±


    After handing out the ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, the intelligence officer was all smiles. Hence, he gave the information. ¡°According to our intelligence, Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit are currently fighting over the Mystic Spirit Continent. The entire continent has already been sealed. That Perfected Lord Lin Feng is heading to the Mystic Spirit Continent at this moment. Either he wants to take advantage of the crisis, or there¡¯s someone important to him on the Mystic Spirit Continent. If Perfected Deity wants to seek revenge, now is the best chance.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s eyes. Indeed, now was the best chance. Otherwise, once Lin Feng entered Holy City Primum Mobile again, even though he was a dignified Perfected Deity, there was not much he could do.


    ¡°Five hundred and ten top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. If I don¡¯t capture you, what would I have paid such a huge price for?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune did not hesitate at all. The information from the Secret Tower could not be wrong. If they got it wrong, they would compensate the price by a hundredfold.


    Hence, he warped through the Chaotic space immediately. With a flash, he disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    In the cold and dark Chaos, a Chaotic spaceship flew to a Chaotic continent at an extremely fast speed. However, this Chaotic continent seemed to have been sealed.


    It was not that there were people guarding it. A Chaotic continent was so huge. How could there be so many people guarding it?


    It was a divine array. A huge divine array enveloped the Mystic Spirit Continent, surrounding it and preventing entry.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew out of the Chaotic spaceship and put it away. He did not know much about Chaotic divine arrays. After all, divine arrays were still somewhat different from arrays.


    The array drew on the power of heaven and earth, while the divine array drew on the Chaotic Rules. The two were completely different. To set up a divine array, one not only needed to understand the array, but also had to be proficient in many Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, usually, only Perfected Deities could often set up divine arrays.


    However, Lin Feng also had doubts. Setting up a divine array was often exhausting, and it was not something that could be successfully set up in a short period of time. There was a Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit on the Mystic Spirit Continent. Could he make Perfected Deity Absolutist set up a divine array so brazenly?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly sensed a faint aura of a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    ¡°Could it be a Chaotic spirit treasure? There¡¯s a kind of Chaotic spirit treasure that can only be used once. A Perfected Deity would set up a divine array in advance. Once it¡¯s used, it just needs to be activated, and it can be transformed into a divine array in an instant. However, this kind of divine array spirit treasure is very expensive. It costs at least hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Very few people would buy it.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. However, if Perfected Deity Absolutist was really scheming to seize the Mystic Spirit Continent, it was not impossible for him to spend a few hundred top-grade Chaotic prime crystals to purchase such a divine array spirit treasure.


    Lin Feng looked at this divine array carefully. He did not understand divine arrays, so he naturally could not understand their weaknesses.


    However, he had to tear open the divine array and enter the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    ¡°I can only give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. It was rumored that only a strike from a Perfected Deity could tear apart a divine array. This was almost already the law. Lin Feng was not confident, so he could only try his best.


    In particular, Lin Feng had just cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to an adept level. He could indeed give it a try.


    Lin Feng slowly extended his palm. His palm was crystalline like jade, without any impurities. It looked perfect and flawless. However, at this moment, a layer of flames suddenly emanated from his palm, enveloping it.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Lin Feng focused all his strength on his palm, and instantly activated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body Divine Ability.


    There was no earth-shattering power. This was because after Lin Feng cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body Divine Ability to the adept level, he realized that he could perfectly control every trace of power in the divine ability.


    None of the power of the divine ability was leaked. That was the truly terrifying part about it. Often, only those extremely powerful Perfected Deities with deep mastery over their divine abilities could have such a capability.


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body continued to rise, and his strength was brewing to the extreme.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng roared at the sky.


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his hand, and struck down hard.


    There was a ripping noise.


    He met almost no resistance. Only traces of ripples spread out from the grand divine array. Then, a huge crack appeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Even Lin Feng was shocked. He had only used the divine ability of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body and condensed all his strength at one point, yet he could actually break through the divine array so easily. It was really unbelievable.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a divine array?¡±


    Lin Feng even suspected that there was something wrong with this divine array. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that one could not tear through a divine array unless they were a Perfected Deity?


    Lin Feng was a genuine Perfected Lord, and was still a long way from becoming a Perfected Deity. However, he had used a body tempering divine ability to split open the divine array.


    However, although the divine array had been split open, it clearly could not be destroyed. The crack was rapidly recovering. Lin Feng did not have time to be surprised. He immediately stepped forward, and immediately flew in through the crack.

 Chapter 1000 - 1000 Get Lost!

    1000 Get Lost!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng instantly passed through the divine array and landed on a mountain range. Looking down from a high altitude, there were densely packed mountain ranges below.


    Most of the Mystic Spirit Continent was composed of mountains, forests, rivers, and oceans. There were almost no flat plains. Hence, the Mystic Spirit Continent was also very abundant in natural mineral resources. No wonder Perfected Lord Absolutist coveted it.


    ¡°Is my Spirit Flame Hallowed Body that powerful?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the gray sky. It was not that the sky was gray, but that the entire Chaotic continent was sealed by a divine array, so the sky appeared gray.


    Just now, Lin Feng had only gathered half of his strength, but he could already easily tear apart the divine array. He even had a vague feeling that if he went all out, it did not feel impossible for him to destroy this divine array.


    Even Lin Feng himself was shocked by this thought. This was no joke. This was a divine array that could only be broken by a Perfected Deity!


    No matter how bold and confident Lin Feng was, he did not dare to say that he was comparable to a Perfected Deity.


    Then, the only possibility was that his divine ability was too powerful. It was not the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability, but the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    This body tempering divine ability was even incomplete. It only recorded 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames, and could only be cultivated to the adept level. However, Lin Feng himself did not know the power of the hallowed body at the adept level.


    Lin Feng continued to fly forward. He did not use the Chaotic spaceship. This was the region where the two Perfected Deities were fighting. The Chaotic spaceship was too eye-catching.


    The further he flew, the more Lin Feng could sense the brutality of the battle.


    Not only were Perfected Lords battling, Chaotic Perfected Persons and even half-Chaotic lifeforms were engaged in battle.


    Almost every part of the entire Chaotic continent was in war. The battle between Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was fought from the top down. Almost every aspect of their factions was engaged in lethal battle. This was a battle to the death!


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine how deep of a grudge this was.


    Normally, when Perfected Deities competed for a Chaotic continent, the two of them would fight a huge battle, and the loser would withdraw. If one won and occupied the continent, they would not make things difficult for the other Perfected Deity who failed. After all, without the secret technique to annihilate the perfected spirit, it was impossible to kill a Perfected Deity completely. Moreover, how could a Perfected Deity be so easy to kill?


    However, this Perfected Deity Absolutist was different. He even spent a huge price to set up a divine array that sealed the entire Chaotic continent. He seemed intent to kill Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit completely.


    Between the two parties, things were definitely not as simple as competing for a Chaotic continent.


    However, the feud between the two Perfected Deities had nothing to do with Lin Feng. His goal in coming here was to bring Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Perfected Lord Empyrean, and the others away from the Mystic Spirit Continent. Otherwise, no one could guarantee that they would not be implicated if they continued to stay here.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, where are you?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a message directly, asking for the exact location.


    ¡­


    With a strike from the divine ability, the bases of three chambers of commerce nearby had already been razed to the ground. Many cultivators hiding in the base of the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce were also trembling in fear, afraid that they would be implicated if they were not careful.


    Without the protection of the divine array, even Perfected Lords would not be able to escape death if a divine ability struck the base of the Chamber of Commerce on the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    As for escaping?


    It was impossible. When the Perfected Lords from both sides were fighting, they had already sealed off this entire area. Anyone who made any abnormal moves would be treated as an enemy and killed without mercy. Hence, even though they knew that it was very dangerous to stay here, no one dared to charge out.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Perfected Lord Ziyuan and Perfected Lord Empyrean both felt their communication tokens vibrate.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean took it out and looked at it. Then, his expression lit up. ¡°It¡¯s Perfected Lord Lin. Perfected Lord Lin has come to save us.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was also a little surprised. Lin Feng had really come here? The entire Mystic Spirit Continent was currently sealed by the divine array. How did Lin Feng enter?


    However, even though Perfected Lord Ziyuan was very confused, she had to send their exact location to Lin Feng as soon as possible.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin Feng, you must be careful. This place has already been sealed by the Perfected Lords under the command of the two Perfected Deity. There are even four top-notch Perfected Lords who have cultivated divine abilities. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan was afraid that Lin Feng would ignore everything and offend these Perfected Lords. Then, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Even though Lin Feng had yet to arrive, when the news came, the many cultivators who had followed Lin Feng here from the Hallowed Beast Continent all relaxed.


    Lin Feng was the top Perfected Lord of the Hallowed Beast Continent. He had also cultivated a divine ability, and was invincible on the Hallowed Beast Continent. These cultivators all had full confidence in Lin Feng, and even unconditional trust in him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a message. There are two Perfected Deities fighting?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had received a message from Perfected Lord Ziyuan and Perfected Lord Empyrean. They were at the base of the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce, but there were top-notch Perfected Lords under two Perfected Deities fighting outside. It was very dangerous.


    The Perfected Lords on the two sides were indeed very dangerous. Four top-notch Perfected Lords had all cultivated divine abilities. If it were anyone else, they would have to consider it carefully. In fact, there were even Perfected Deities behind these top-notch Perfected Lords!


    However, Lin Feng could not care less. Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit were currently engaged in a great battle, and could not care about Lin Feng¡¯s minor matter. Moreover, Lin Feng had the ability to tear apart the divine array now. He just needed to save Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others as soon as possible, and leave the Mystic Spirit Continent immediately.


    As for offending two Perfected Deities, Lin Feng did not care at all.


    He had already offended a fair number of Perfected Deities. Weren¡¯t Perfected Deity Fortune and Perfected Deity Prime Sky both Perfected Deities? Even if two more Perfected Deities were added to the count, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. As the saying went, when one owed too many debts, one stops worrying about returning them.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew at full speed. The place he tore open the divine array was not far from Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others. Hence, he quickly arrived at the place Perfected Lord Ziyuan had mentioned.


    Looking from afar, he indeed sensed violent fluctuations of divine abilities. It was a battle of divine abilities, and the range of destruction was very large. Only top-notch Perfected Lords had divine abilities.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. Once a divine ability was used in a battle between four top-notch Perfected Lords, why would they have any reservations? Even ordinary Perfected Lords would probably find it difficult to resist the slightest impact from them. Perhaps Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others were already in danger at this moment.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to conceal himself. His figure instantly tore through the air and flew straight towards the distant city.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a few Chaotic Perfected Lords blocked Lin Feng¡¯s path. It was unknown if they were under the command of Perfected Deity Absolutist or Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit.


    However, Lin Feng was in a hurry to save people. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just here to save people. Get lost!¡±


    This ¡°get lost¡± contained the power of Chaotic Rules. It was like a bolt from the blue. The faces of the few Perfected Lords instantly turned pale, and they could not help but take a few steps back, their eyes filled with fear.


    Lin Feng¡¯s yell actually sent dignified Perfected Lords retreating. Such power was something that could only be seen on those top-notch Perfected Lords.

 Chapter 1001 - 1001 Identity Exposed

    1001 Identity Exposed


    ¡°Who is challenging the array?¡±


    Suddenly, a burly Perfected Lord with red hair and green eyes descended from the sky. There was a faint aura of Chaotic Rules on his body.


    Clearly, this was a powerful Perfected Lord who had grasped a Rule.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, we¡¯re here!¡±


    A voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear. He followed the voice and saw that it was Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Ziyuan. However, their current situation was not very good. They were at the edge of a battle between two top-notch Perfected Lords.


    If they let their guards down the slightest, they would even be implicated and crushed by the shockwaves from the divine abilities.


    Lin Feng glanced at this burly Perfected Lord. He should be under Perfected Deity Absolutist, and had a special small symbol on his body.


    Since he was already here, Lin Feng did not want to complicate matters. Hence, he could only suppress his anger and bow. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up a few good friends from the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce. Please let me through, Perfected Lord.¡±


    ¡°Pick up friends?¡±


    The burly Perfected Lord glanced at the few Perfected Lords who were crying out below. They were indeed from the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce. However, he shook his head and said with a solemn expression, ¡°We are encircling and suppressing the few Perfected Lords under Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. We have already formed an encirclement and must not leave any openings.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re going to be in danger soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what does their being in danger have to do with us? If they¡¯re really implicated, get the people of the Fire Phoenix Chamber of Commerce to find His Majesty the Perfected Deity!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He had been tolerant and suppressing his anger the entire time.


    ¡°Hurry up and get lost. On account of the trouble to cultivate, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re a remnant of Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit¡¯s subordinates. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±


    The burly man waved his hand, unwilling to give way at all.


    At this moment, Lin Feng drew a deep breath. The anger boiling in his heart could finally no longer be suppressed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly struck out with his palm. He was like a god of war who had walked out of flames, high and mighty, filled with an infinitely powerful and stunning aura.


    Thud.


    A palm strike. Just a palm strike. Lin Feng shattered this very powerful-looking Perfected Lord like an eggshell with a single palm strike.


    Perfected Lord Empyrean and the others¡¯ eyes widened. Originally, when they saw that Lin Feng was stopped, they were all worried, feeling that it would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to save them.


    After all, there were the subordinates of Perfected Deity Absolutist stopping him.


    But now, Lin Feng had suddenly erupted and killed a powerful Perfected Lord not inferior to Perfected Lord Ziyuan with a single palm strike. Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open, unable to believe it.


    At a time like this, how could a Perfected Lord dare to kill a Perfected Lord under the command of Perfected Deity Absolutist?


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Perfected Lords immediately surrounded him. However, at this moment, Lin Feng was already enraged. He was like a boiling volcano, unstoppable.


    Although Lin Feng had always been easygoing, he had his pride.


    He was once the strongest person on his home planet. In the Origin Universe, he was the first person who transcended and was highly revered. Even in the Chaos, he was the strongest person on the Incendium Continent and the Hallowed Beast Continent.


    Having come all the way to his current state, although Lin Feng was not arrogant, he had his pride.


    However, ever since he came to the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had actually been feeling repressed.


    Perfected Deities were like a sword of Damocles hanging above Lin Feng¡¯s head, suppressing him heavily. Lin Feng had never met Perfected Deity Fortune before, yet he was extremely wary and had to be on guard at all times.


    Later, he went to the Skywood Continent with Perfected Lord Long and took a huge risk to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth. He offended Perfected Deity Prime Sky. Although he obtained hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, and could be considered to have gained a lot, he still had to flee in fear in the end.


    Along the way, Lin Feng had always felt very repressed. It was as if Perfected Deities were an insurmountable hurdle that pressed down on Lin Feng. Normally, Lin Feng did not show it. Hence, after obtaining a large amount of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, he cultivated divine abilities with all his might to increase his strength, just so that he did not have to fear Perfected Deities.


    But now, after receiving the distress message from Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, and the others, Lin Feng erupted completely.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Several more Perfected Lords surrounded him, but Lin Feng had long erupted like a volcano. He was already completely boiling.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the sky was filled with Chaotic flames, illuminating the sky like a flaming purgatory.


    ¡°This is bad. This is a divine ability!¡±


    The expressions of the four top-notch Perfected Lords who were fighting in a frenzy changed drastically when they sensed the violent aura of Chaotic flames. When had another top-notch Perfected Lord who had cultivated a divine ability come?


    ¡°Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability!¡±


    Lin Feng needed to vent. He had already suppressed his anger for too long. Hence, when he was stopped by the other party, Lin Feng unleashed his full power. He used a divine ability, and it was a Rule tempering divine ability with a wide range.


    Terrifying flames poured down. Countless Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Persons were enveloped. Under the divine ability, everything was reduced to ashes.


    This was a divine ability, a Rule tempering divine ability!


    Such was the devastating power of a divine ability!


    Even Perfected Lord Empyrean and Perfected Lord Ziyuan¡¯s mouths fell open when they saw this shocking scene. This was not the first time they had seen Lin Feng use a divine ability, but even though they saw it again now, they were still shocked and in awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew in front of Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Perfected Lord Empyrean, and the others.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at these Perfected Lords.


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan came back to her senses and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re fine. Thank you for taking the risk to save us, Perfected Lord Lin. However, I¡¯m afraid what you did may cause a lot of trouble¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Ziyuan looked behind Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and saw four top-notch Perfected Lords standing in the air behind him, wearing solemn expressions.


    These four were all top-notch Perfected Lords, and had all cultivated divine abilities. Just now, Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability had almost indiscriminately reduced some Perfected Lords or Chaotic Perfected Persons under both parties to ashes.


    Hence, the four top-notch Perfected Lords also stopped and glared at Lin Feng in anger.


    Lin Feng did not take these four Perfected Lords seriously. He waved his hand and summoned the Chaotic spaceship, allowing Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others to enter it.


    For a moment, the four Perfected Lords¡¯ expressions were solemn as they vaguely surrounded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not know that there was a base of the Prime Space Chamber of Commerce among the bases of these chambers of commerce.


    There was also a Perfected Lord in the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce called Perfected Lord Null.


    Perfected Lord Null¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he saw Lin Feng use a divine ability, it seemed a little familiar. Then, he recalled carefully, and a message flashed through his mind.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the thief personally His Majesty the Perfected Deity personally issued a bounty for?¡±


    Perfected Lord Null was shocked. He finally remembered why it felt so familiar. Some time ago, Perfected Deity Prime Sky had personally issued a bounty. Two mysterious Perfected Lords had cultivated divine abilities and mined a Chaotic prime crystal mine in the Skywood Continent dry.


    For this, Perfected Deity Prime Sky was extremely furious. He used time rewind and sent the appearances of the two Perfected Lords and the divine abilities they used to all the cultivators in the chamber of commerce.


    Their appearances could be changed, but their divine abilities could not.


    Wasn¡¯t the divine ability Lin Feng used just now the same divine ability used by the two mysterious Perfected Lords on the Skywood Continent?


    Perfected Lord Null was overjoyed. He immediately sent a message to Perfected Deity Prime Sky. ¡°Your Majesty, one of the two mysterious Perfected Lords on the Skywood Continent has been found!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Far away in Holy City Primum Mobile, Perfected Deity Prime Sky suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°What an audacious thief. You¡¯ve actually gone to the Mystic Spirit Continent after that! Hmph, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time.¡±


    Killing intent surged from Perfected Deity Prime Sky. Hence, with a flash, he had already broken through space and warped directly towards the Mystic Spirit Continent.

 Chapter 1002 - 1002 The Arrival of a Perfected Deity!

    1002 The Arrival of a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°You want to stop me?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and stared coldly at the four top-notch Perfected Lords in front of him. Just now, these four top-notch Perfected Lords were fighting with each other, using all kinds of divine abilities.


    They were originally mortal enemies who stood on different sides, but now, they were standing together without prior agreement.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t misunderstand. We won¡¯t participate. However, if this Perfected Lord is interested in joining the ranks of Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, we can also join forces to kill these Perfected Lords.¡±


    However, the subordinates of Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit were very flexible. Previously, Lin Feng had a conflict with their opponents. The cultivators under Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit were just passing by. Those who were affected by the power of the divine ability were nothing much.


    Right now, the Mystic Spirit Continent was in imminent danger. If they could recruit such a top-notch Perfected Lord, losing a few Chaotic Perfected Persons was nothing.


    The enemy of their enemy was their friend!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The expressions of the two Perfected Lords under Perfected Deity Absolutist changed slightly. Although their divine abilities were a little stronger, they could only barely suppress the two Perfected Lords.


    If Lin Feng joined forces with them, it was hard to say what the outcome would be. The situation might even be reversed.


    However, the two of them were also used to being domineering under Perfected Lord Absolutist. At this moment, they still threatened, ¡°If you surrender and follow us to His Majesty the Perfected Deity to apologize, I believe someone with your strength can still be forgiven. If you persist in your wrongdoings and even mingle with the remnants of the Mystic Spirit Continent, only certain death awaits you! Even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit can barely protect himself now, let alone his subordinates. You should think through your choices carefully.¡±


    A top-notch Perfected Lord was also a rare talent. Even in the holy cities of Chaos, a top-notch Perfected Lord who had cultivated a divine ability had a high status and would be valued everywhere. Hence, the two Perfected Lords under Divine Venerable Absolutist also tried to ¡°persuade¡± Lin Feng to join them.


    Of course, such ¡°persuasion¡± still carried a trace of threat.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Feng was not interested in interfering in the dispute between Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit and Perfected Deity Absolutist at all. His goal in coming here was only to take Perfected Lord Ziyuan and the others away and save them from the dangerous situation.


    ¡°Sorry, I have no intention of joining either side. I¡¯m just trying to save people.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and rejected both parties¡¯ ¡°good intentions¡±. He was about to leave.


    ¡°Trying to leave? Since you have no intention of joining us, after killing so many Chaotic Perfected Persons and even Perfected Lords, do you think you can still retreat unscathed? What a joke!¡±


    The two Perfected Lords under Perfected Deity Absolutist glared menacingly. The other two top-notch Perfected Lords were ¡°watching the show¡±. They were even prepared to reap the benefits after the two parties had fought to a certain extent.


    Lin Feng had already expected this situation when he decided to come to the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    Under such circumstances, there was nothing much to say.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    He did not hesitate in the lightest. Lin Feng could not possibly wait until even Perfected Deity Absolutist was alerted before attacking. He still had to leave with his men. He could not afford to tangle with these people.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had already been cultivated to the adept level. As soon as he attacked, even space shattered and a terrifying force swept over. It was as if the two Perfected Lords were not facing a mere Perfected Lord, but a flaming deity!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The two Perfected Lords¡¯ eyes widened as they activated their divine abilities in a frenzy.


    They were all top-notch Perfected Lords, who had unleashed two divine abilities. However, under Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, they could not resist at all. The divine abilities were instantly broken by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Majesty, save me¡­¡±


    The dignified top-notch Perfected Lords could not even withstand a single strike despite using their divine abilities. Even their divine abilities were annihilated by Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    The two top-notch Perfected Lords could only scream in pain and beg for help from Perfected Deity Absolutist. Then, their bodies were crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s palm, and their perfected spirits quickly entered reincarnation.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng killing two top-notch Perfected Lords so cleanly made the hearts of the other two top-notch Perfected Lords palpitate. Those were top-notch Perfected Lords, almost invincible below the level of Perfected Deities.


    However, in the hands of this mysterious cultivator, they were easily crushed like eggshells.


    With such strength, could he still be considered a Perfected Lord?


    Boom.


    In an instant, a vast power descended in this area. It was incomparably violent, and all the Chaotic Rules seemed to be suppressed. The hearts of the two top-notch Perfected Lords shook wildly as they shouted, ¡°Perfected Deity Absolutist has descended. Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, save us¡­¡±


    The two top-notch Perfected Lords were frightened. They did not expect Perfected Deity Absolutist to descend so soon. After all, the deaths of two top-notch Perfected Lords was a serious provocation to Perfected Deity Absolutist.


    ¡°Who dares to kill the Perfected Lords under my command?¡±


    The terrifying aura of this supreme Perfected Deity seemed to permeate the area within a radius of a thousand miles.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not us. It¡¯s a mysterious cultivator¡­¡±


    The two top-notch Perfected Lords had both cultivated divine abilities, and could be considered Semi-Perfected Deities. However, in front of Perfected Deity Absolutist, they were trembling in fear, and did not even have the slightest courage to resist.


    This was a Perfected Deity, a supreme Perfected Deity! Once a Perfected Deity descended, they could suppress the Chaotic Rules. Even top-notch Perfected Lords who had cultivated divine abilities would find the power of their divine abilities greatly reduced.


    ¡°Hmm? Even if it¡¯s not you, Perfected Lords serving old Mystic Spirit deserve to be killed!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist had descended. With a glance, he already understood who the true ¡°murderer¡± was. However, to him, the Perfected Lords under Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit were guilty by default, and deserved to be killed!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    As Perfected Deity Absolutist mobilized the Chaotic Rule, he did not even use any divine abilities. With just a glance, he pressed down on the two top-notch Perfected Lords like tens of thousands of mountains.


    Even though they were top-notch Perfected Lords, they were powerless to resist the infinite power of the Chaotic Rule. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies collapsed bit by bit, but there was nothing they could do.


    The two Perfected Lords were already in despair. This was a Perfected Deity. They were Semi-Perfected Deities at the least, and were known as top-notch Perfected Lords who had cultivated terrifying divine abilities.


    Yet, in front of a genuine Perfected Deity, they did not even have the slightest power to resist. Their hearts were filled with incomparable despair and sorrow.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, save us¡­¡±


    Just as the two top-notch Perfected Lords were about to be crushed by the power of the Chaotic Rule, a cold snort exploded in the void. ¡°Perfected Deity Absolutist, how domineering! Is there a need for you to make such a big fuss over two juniors and attack them personally? They are my men. Don¡¯t even think about touching them!¡±


    As the voice appeared, a storm seemed to appear in the void, sweeping towards Perfected Deity Absolutist. As it rumbled, its aura was no longer inferior to an ordinary divine ability.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit¡­¡±


    The two top-notch Perfected Lords saw a white-robed man walk out of the void. He was Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. The burly man in golden armor opposite them seemed to be emitting an endlessly domineering aura. He was Perfected Deity Absolutist.


    The two Perfected Deities confronted each other again.


    The void storm was automatically annihilated before it could approach Perfected Deity Absolutist. Perfected Deity Absolutist looked deeply at Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit before sneering, ¡°Mystic Spirit, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you still want to protect your people? Hmph, I won¡¯t hold it against you today!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist laughed mockingly. Unexpectedly, he did not fight with Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. Instead, he waved his hand directly. It was as if the world had transformed into a huge palm that slammed towards a Chaotic spaceship in the distance.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit¡¯s gaze narrowed. As the esteemed Perfected Deity who controlled the Mystic Spirit Continent, how could he not know what had just happened? Perfected Deity Absolutist wanted to teach a top-notch Perfected Lord who had appeared out of nowhere a lesson. Although Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was a little reluctant, he was not in control of the situation. Perfected Lord Mystic Spirit was also accumulating strength currently, and now was not the right time for him to start another dispute with Perfected Deity Absolutist.


    They could only watch helplessly as the huge palm slammed down, as if the Chaotic spaceship would be shattered in the next moment.

 Chapter 1003 - 1003 A Strike from a Perfected Deity!

    1003 A Strike from a Perfected Deity!


    Buzz.


    In the cold and dark Chaos, circles of spatial ripples spread rapidly like ripples in water.


    A figure took a step out of the void.


    ¡°The Mystic Spirit Continent!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune finally rushed to the Mystic Spirit Continent. However, when he saw the divine array on the Mystic Spirit Continent, he frowned slightly. Of course, he could break the divine array, but once he broke the divine array, wouldn¡¯t it mean making an enemy of Perfected Deity Absolutist?


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, spatial ripples actually appeared in the Chaos again, spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Huh? Another Perfected Deity is here?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune frowned and looked at the spatial ripples. A figure took a step out of space. The aura on his body was similar to Perfected Deity Fortune. They were both supreme Perfected Deities.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Prime Sky?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing very solemn. He knew Perfected Deity Prime Sky. In Holy City Primum Mobile, Perfected Deity Prime Sky was renowned.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Fortune?¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky clearly recognized Perfected Deity Fortune as well. Although the two holy cities of Chaos were very far apart, they were both Perfected Deities who stood at the peak of the Chaos. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, basically all the Perfected Deities knew a thing or two about each other.


    It would not be surprising if they knew each other as well.


    The two Perfected Deities actually met, and they lived in different holy cities of Chaos.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Fortune, why did you come all the way from Holy City Styx?¡±


    ¡°Heh, actually, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. A thief destroyed the caravan of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce under my command, and even seized the Chaotic spaceship and the various treasures inside. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find his whereabouts, and I had to pay a huge sum for it. He¡¯s here on this Mystic Spirit Continent.¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune indeed had nothing to hide. Anyone could learn of this matter after asking around.


    ¡°Huh? A thief, and a Chaotic spaceship?¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have some vague guesses.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Prime Sky, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also trying to track a thief, who¡¯s so bold as to actually dare to steal a Chaotic prime crystal mine on the Skywood Continent. He also entered this Mystic Spirit Continent.¡±


    ¡°However, this divine array was set up by Perfected Deity Absolutist. He is currently engaged in a mortal battle with Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. If we enter the Mystic Spirit Continent rashly, I¡¯m afraid there will be some misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? We won¡¯t interfere in their disputes. As for the divine array, we just need to tear a gap. Perfected Deity Prime Sky, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune did not suspect anything. He reached out and tore gently. As expected, the divine array shook violently, and a hole was torn open. It was too easy for a Perfected Deity to tear a divine array apart.


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky also tore a hole and entered the Mystic Spirit Continent. He would not hesitate, even if it caused some misunderstandings.


    ¡­


    In the Chaotic spaceship, Lin Feng, Perfected Lord Empyrean, Perfected Lord Ziyuan, and the others all felt a violent sense of threat.


    The overwhelming and terrifying palm descended from the sky with an infinitely oppressive aura. The Chaotic spaceship was already very fast, but in front of this huge palm, it still did not seem to be fast enough.


    Moreover, the surrounding air seemed to be becoming thicker and thicker. The Chaotic spaceship seemed to be compressed by an invisible force from all directions, and its speed was already becoming slower and slower.


    Lin Feng knew that this was the power of the Chaotic Rule, and there was more than one. If someone could mobilize so many Chaotic Rules at once, there was only one possibility that, and it was that a Perfected Deity was attacking!


    A Perfected Deity, a supreme Perfected Deity!


    Even Lin Feng, who had been suppressing his anger previously, felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head when he learned that a Perfected Deity had descended.


    A Perfected Deity. It was an invincible Perfected Deity. Any cultivator would view a Perfected Deity as a true god.


    In reality, Perfected Deities were indeed gods in the Chaos. They were even stronger than gods, and were almost omnipotent!


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision and immediately flew out of the Chaotic spaceship, storing it in his internal universe.


    He looked up and saw the palm that blotted out everything. There was no trace of any divine ability. It used the pure power of the Chaotic Rules, but not just one Chaotic Rule. It was composed of countless Chaotic Rules. Its power was not even inferior to a strike from a divine ability.


    This was a Perfected Deity, a supreme Perfected Deity! Even just by mobilizing the power of Chaotic Rules, the power was comparable to a strike from a divine ability. He could master countless Chaotic Rules and comprehend them all. Even Lin Feng admired him.


    But now, they were enemies, mortal enemies! If Lin Feng did not want to die, he could only fight!


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try. I¡¯ve cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body for so long, the mysterious and extraordinary Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Let¡¯s see how strong you are.¡±


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent soared. There was no longer any fear in him.


    Boom.


    Flames erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body, forming a halo that floated behind Lin Feng¡¯s head, making him look like a deity, holy and regal!


    At this moment, all the Chaotic Rules suppressed on Lin Feng¡¯s body shattered upon coming into contact with these flames. Even the Chaotic Rules could no longer crush them.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. The flames that filled the sky shattered all the surrounding Chaotic Rules. Space instantly turned pitch-black and shattered in a frenzy.


    This punch had already made all the Chaotic Rules retreat. It did not mobilize the Chaotic Rules, but shattered them. There was a fundamental difference between the two.


    ¡°Shattering the Chaotic Rules? How is this possible?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s violent punch seemed to tear through the sky. Even this powerful palm strike from Perfected Deity Absolutist, which had condensed countless Chaotic Rules, was instantly torn apart and reduced to ashes.


    Absolutist¡¯s face was dark, and there was a faint trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    It was not just Perfected Deity Absolutist. All the cultivators who saw this scene, be it Chaotic Perfected Persons, Chaotic Perfected Lords, or even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, widened their eyes. Shock surged through their hearts.


    Lin Feng had actually broken a strike from Perfected Deity Absolutist. This was only a very casual strike from Perfected Deity Absolutist, and not even a divine ability. At most, Perfected Deity Absolutist only used 10 to 20% of his strength.


    However, this was already shocking enough. The reason was very simple. Perfected Deities were invincible! There was almost a law in the Chaos that Perfected Deities were invincible. Even some top-notch Perfected Lords with powerful Chaotic spirit treasures were definitely not a match for supreme Perfected Deities.


    Being able to retreat unscathed against a Chaotic Perfected Deity was already an impressive achievement.


    But now, not only had Lin Feng withstood a strike from a Perfected Deity, he had even used a divine ability to break a strike from Perfected Deity Absolutist head-on. The significance of this was enough to shake the entire Chaos!

 Chapter 1004 - 1004 A Hopeless Situation for Lin Feng!

    1004 A Hopeless Situation for Lin Feng!


    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    There was a trace of surprise in the apathy in Perfected Deity Absolutist¡¯s eyes. His voice was like a god residing in the heavens, filled with an irrefutable sense of dominance.


    Lin Feng did not answer, but the aura on his body was constantly rising. This was enough to explain everything.


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    Having attained the adept level of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, Lin Feng already thought highly of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. However, he still felt that he had underestimated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body after that strike just now. Even the adept level of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body seemed to have long broken some kind of limit, yet Lin Feng did not know it.


    It seemed like the realm of a Perfected Deity was not as unattainable and invincible as Lin Feng had imagined!


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really arrogant. You¡¯re the most arrogant Perfected Lord I¡¯ve ever seen. Even the Perfected Lords who were once known as invincible wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of a Perfected Deity. That strike just now was just a casual strike from me. I did not even use 30% of my strength. It¡¯s impressive that you could break it, but that is all.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know that the authority of a Perfected Deity is not to be offended!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist¡¯s entire body emitted an infinite and domineering aura. At the same time, countless Chaotic Rules seemed to stir up celestial phenomena. For a moment, all kinds of Chaotic Rules surged, as if the world was collapsing.


    The wrath of a Perfected Deity was a terrifying force that could easily destroy a Chaotic continent.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Deity Absolutist stopped. This was because just now, he had sensed that his divine array seemed to have been torn apart. He had sensed it once before, but it was very obscure, even hazy, and quickly disappeared. He had thought that he just imagined it.


    But now, Perfected Deity Absolutist could clearly sense that the divine array had been torn apart. Moreover, it had been torn apart not once, but twice in a row. Only Perfected Deities could tear apart the divine array!


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Absolutist suddenly raised his head and stood with his hands behind his back. He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why hide yourselves? Which two Perfected Deities have graced us with your presence?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still can¡¯t hide it from Perfected Deity Absolutist.¡±


    In the void, a figure took a step out of space. His body was filled with an ethereal and holy aura. It was Perfected Deity Prime Sky.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Prime Sky? May I know who the other Perfected Deity is?¡±


    Seeing that it was Perfected Deity Prime Sky, Perfected Deity Absolutist¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He had a vague premonition. Although he was very strong, Perfected Deity Prime Sky¡¯s strength was not inferior to his. Could the other party have suddenly come to the Mystic Spirit Continent because he was invited by Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit?


    However, he had never heard of any friendship between Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit and Perfected Deity Prime Sky.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Fortune, come out,¡± Perfected Deity Prime Sky said with a smile.


    Actually, he had also discovered that Perfected Deity Fortune had actually arrived here with him. It seemed like their common target was in this area. This was quite interesting.


    Indeed, as soon as Perfected Deity Prime Sky finished speaking, another Perfected Deity appeared. It was Perfected Deity Fortune.


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Perfected Deity Fortune? I think there¡¯s a Perfected Deity Fortune in the Holy City Styx?¡± Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit frowned as he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I rushed over from Holy City Styx.¡±


    Hearing that Perfected Deity Fortune had rushed over from Holy City Styx, Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit were even more curious. The two of them had no relations with Perfected Deity Fortune. After all, they were very far apart, and not even in the same holy city of Chaos. Then, why was Perfected Deity Fortune here?


    ¡°What? Perfected Deity Fortune!¡±


    Unlike the others, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank when he saw Perfected Deity Prime Sky and Perfected Deity Fortune. These two Perfected Deities hated him to the bone. Even though Lin Feng was already cautious enough, he did not expect these two Perfected Deities to come here in pursuit of him.


    Perfected Lord Long had reminded Lin Feng again and again to be careful, and not to leave the holy city of Chaos lightly. Lin Feng even felt that Perfected Lord Long was overly cautious. If the Perfected Deities had not discovered him for so long, they must not have discovered his true identity.


    But now, it seemed like there was a reason for Perfected Lord Long¡¯s caution. Lin Feng had still underestimated the capabilities of these Perfected Deities. They had actually found his true identity.


    ¡°May I know if the two Perfected Lords have come to the Mystic Spirit Continent to interfere in the dispute between myself and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit?¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist also became a little tense. He was naturally not afraid of one Perfected Deity, but if the three Perfected Deities joined forces, he would probably have no choice but to give in.


    However, Perfected Deity Fortune and Perfected Deity Prime Sky both shook their heads, and looked at the crowd.


    Swoosh.


    The two Perfected Deities¡¯ gazes finally locked onto Lin Feng.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for him!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune and Perfected Deity Prime Sky smiled. Although they were a little stunned, they had already guessed it previously. As expected, their target was the same person.


    A mere Perfected Lord like him could actually make two Perfected Deities hunt him down personally. Just this point alone was enough for Lin Feng to take pride in himself.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s for this mysterious Perfected Lord!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist¡¯s heart sank. Although he appeared very calm and collected on the surface, he was actually speculating in his heart. What kind of identity did Lin Feng have to make two Perfected Deities come to find him?


    Could he have some kind of impressive background?


    ¡°Perfected Deities, this man killed several Perfected Lords under my command. He¡¯s extremely despicable. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hand him over to you.¡± After a long while, Perfected Deity Absolutist said in a low voice.


    Even if these two Perfected Deities were here to find the mysterious Perfected Lord in front of him, Perfected Deity Absolutist was unwilling to let his reputation be tarnished.


    Perfected Deity Fortune and Perfected Deity Prime Sky were slightly stunned. After a moment of thought, they understood that perhaps Perfected Deity Absolutist had misunderstood. Then, they smiled helplessly and shook their heads. ¡°Perfected Deity Absolutist, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This person is a petty thief. Not only did he destroy Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s caravan and seize the treasures, he also joined forces with another Perfected Lord to steal a newly discovered Chaotic prime crystal mine on the Skywood Continent some time ago. Heh, we¡¯re not here to protect him, but to crush him to vent our wrath!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist was also a little stunned, even shocked. Even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit could not help but give Lin Feng another sidelong glance. How did Lin Feng provoke two Perfected Deities to come personally to crush him?


    The way the two Perfected Deities gritted their teeth did not seem fake. They really hated Lin Feng to the bone.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! This person actually provoked Perfected Deity Absolutist as well? He¡¯s really courting death. If Perfected Deity Absolutist wants to kill him, feel free to go ahead.¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky sneered, as if he could not care less.


    Below, the Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Persons were already dumbfounded. Their mouths fell open, and their words were stoppered in their throats.


    A Perfected Lord had actually attracted the attention of three Perfected Deities, who all wished they could kill him. Such a huge ability to cause trouble could be considered one-of-a-kind.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of Perfected Lord this is. He¡¯s really courting his own death.¡±


    ¡°Does he think it¡¯s that easy to take things from a Perfected Deity?¡±


    ¡°You offended two Perfected Deities. Instead of cultivating diligently in the holy city of Chaos, you actually dare to come to the Mystic Spirit Continent to save people. You¡¯re simply courting death.¡±


    Seeing that the three Perfected Deities had blocked Lin Feng¡¯s path all around, the other Chaotic Perfected Lords also shook their heads. Lin Feng was dead for certain. Forget about the fact that Lin Feng was only a Perfected Lord, even a Perfected Deity would be in great danger in such a situation.


    Danger. It was indeed very dangerous.


    Lin Feng already sensed immense danger. Be it Perfected Deity Fortune, Perfected Deity Prime Sky, or Perfected Deity Absolutist, they were all supreme Perfected Deities. They were invincible against any Perfected Lord.


    If there was only one Perfected Deity, Lin Feng might still be able to take a risk and go all out. He might be able to unleash the power of his internal universe, resist a strike from a Perfected Deity, and escape.


    However, against three Perfected Deities, it would be a fool¡¯s dream for Lin Feng to escape.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had never seemed to be in such a dangerous situation. This was not even a dangerous situation anymore, but a hopeless situation with no chance of survival!

 Chapter 1005 - 1005 I Shall Slay Gods!

    1005 I Shall Slay Gods!


    Lin Feng glanced ahead. They were Perfected Deity Absolutist, Perfected Deity Fortune, and Perfected Deity Prime Sky.


    Although the three Perfected Deities did not surround him, was there a need to surround him with three Perfected Deities around? If Lin Feng could escape from the three Perfected Deities, that would be a huge joke.


    Crisis. An unprecedented crisis. Lin Feng had never thought that he would encounter three Perfected Deities at the same time. Just the pressure from the auras of the three Perfected Deities standing in the void was almost suffocating.


    Perfected Deities comprehended all the rules of the Chaos, and could even master all the rules. In front of a Perfected Deity, a Perfected Lord was like a baby. There was actually no difference whether they had cultivated a divine ability or not. This was because if a Perfected Lord used a divine ability in front of a Perfected Deity, especially a Rule tempering divine ability, the Chaotic Rule would be suppressed to the extreme. The power of the divine ability might not even be half of its usual level, or even worse.


    He was completely countered by Perfected Deities. His strength was inferior to a Perfected Deity to begin with, and he was even countered. How could he be a match for Perfected Deities?


    It was precisely because of this that almost no entity below the level of a Perfected Deity could contend with a Perfected Deity. Even with a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure, they could only escape from a Perfected Deity. Even so, that could already make them a top-notch Perfected Lord.


    Lin Feng did not have the strongest Chaotic spirit treasure, but he had divine abilities, and he had a soaring battle intent.


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have straightened even more. He had never been a cowardly person. He had never been afraid of the Behemoth of Armageddon on his home planet. In the Origin Universe, when facing Chaotic lifeforms, he had never showed fear either.


    Now, even up against three great and powerful Perfected Deities, he would not be afraid!


    As Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent soared, he activated the Spirit Flame Divine Ability. Halos appeared behind him one after another.


    If there were only one or two, it was naturally nothing out of the ordinary. However, there were not just one or two, but dozens of them!


    Moreover, every circle of these halos represented a type of Chaotic spirit flame. Even Perfected Deities could not ignore Chaotic spirit flames. Perfected Deities just comprehended many Chaotic Rules, and their divine abilities were very strong, like deities. They were true gods, favored by the Chaos, omnipotent and miraculous.


    However, if the Chaotic Rules was ineffective, divine abilities were useless, and there was no Chaotic spirit treasure, even a strand of Chaotic spirit flames might be able to burn them to ashes. However, that was theoretical. It was too difficult to defeat or even kill a Perfected Deity.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    As more and more halos appeared behind Lin Feng, the surrounding overlapping Chaotic Rules, actually began to distort.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, the three Perfected Deities no longer had that mocking mentality. Instead, their expressions gradually turned solemn. However, Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent was still rising, and his aura was also rising, as if there was no limit.


    Finally, when all 33 halos appeared behind Lin Feng, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body also increased to the extreme. No Perfected Deity interrupted this process.


    But now, a trace of solemnity appeared on the faces of the three Perfected Deities.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze was very calm, but if one sensed carefully, they would be able to sense a sharp edge. Even the Perfected Deities were slightly stunned.


    Ever since he decided to come to the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had been suppressed by the Perfected Deities. Everyone told him that one could not make enemies of the Perfected Deities, and they did not even have the courage to resist.


    Perfected Deities were like the sword of Damocles hanging above one¡¯s head. Until they could become Perfected Deities, they placed great pressure on Lin Feng and all the cultivators.


    Although Lin Feng had the internal universe, he could not use it lightly. Even if he used the internal universe, he was not confident that he could defeat a Perfected Deity.


    He had always felt very oppressed. Up until now, Lin Feng had never felt so oppressed. Now, Lin Feng finally decided not to feel oppressed anymore, because three Perfected Deities had already appeared in front of him. He had to face the three Perfected Deities directly!


    Sensing the surging power in his body, it was the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. The 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames could be fused into one, or separated from each other.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense the terrifying power in his hallowed body. Even the Chaotic Rules could only retreat at this moment.


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    Lin Feng looked up at the three Perfected Deities. Finally, he said slowly and in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Perfected Deities are invincible, but I don¡¯t quite believe it. Today, I shall slay gods!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    Slaying gods. No Perfected Lord had ever dared to be so arrogant, even unfathomably so, before Perfected Deities. Even a Perfected Deity would not dare to say that they could kill another Perfected Deity.


    How dare a mere Perfected Lord like Lin Feng claim that he would slay deities?


    ¡°He¡¯s insane. Has this man gone insane?¡±


    ¡°Slaying gods. He really dares to talk. Even the strongest Perfected Lord in the holy city of Chaos back then could only survive against a Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°The ignorant are fearless. This person has probably never seen a Perfected Deity before. He doesn¡¯t know how terrifying a Perfected Deity is, does he? Slaying gods? He¡¯s delusional!¡±


    Many cultivators shook their heads, and traces of turmoil rose in their hearts. Slaying gods? These two words might have appeared in the depths of their hearts, but they had never dared to voice them.


    They represented taboo, impossibility, and death.


    That¡¯s right, death. Once the words ¡°slay gods¡± were voiced, Lin Feng must die today!


    As expected, the expressions of the three Perfected Deities changed abruptly, as if they had suffered some kind of ¡°insult¡±. Their anger erupted.


    ¡°Right, what an arrogant Perfected Lord. You actually dare to talk about slaying gods. We¡¯ll kill you for certain today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What an arrogant brat. Killing you seems to be letting you off too easily. I¡¯ll be sure to put you through all kinds of torture and make you wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°A mere Perfected Lord dares to talk about slaying gods? Originally, I did not intend to use this secret technique. I would have to pay a huge price to use this secret technique as well, but it can destroy perfected spirits. Heh, do you think you can still reincarnate? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance this time. You¡¯ll truly die, and there won¡¯t be any trace of you left in the world!¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky¡¯s words made the hearts of the other Perfected Lords shake slightly.


    Destroy the perfected spirit?


    That was a legendary secret technique. They had always heard of it, but no one had ever seen it. Was there really such a miraculous secret technique? However, they knew that Lin Feng would soon experience this secret technique. It would truly annihilate him, and his perfected spirit would dissipate. From then on, all traces of him would disappear, and there would be no more chance of reincarnation for him.


    What did Perfected Lords fear the most? It was not death, but the dissipation of their perfected spirits, which meant not even having the chance to reincarnate.


    This was the outcome of spouting nonsense about slaying gods.


    The authority of a Perfected Deity was not to be offended. Anyone who did shall die!

 Chapter 1006 - 1006 The Divine Ability of a Perfected Deity Is Nothing Much!

    1006 The Divine Ability of a Perfected Deity Is Nothing Much!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent had already been propelled to the extreme. He did not care about reincarnation. He only cared about this life! If he did not succeed in this life and wound up dead, how could there be a next life?


    This life was Lin Feng¡¯s foundation!


    Hence, Lin Feng would not have any regrets. He would not hesitate at all. He would fight!


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    He was going to slay gods today!


    ¡°Petty tricks. Chaotic Rule, suppress!¡± Perfected Deity Fortune sneered. He was the first to attack. Even though he only extended his palm, in an instant, this palm seemed to have gathered infinite power.


    A storm brewed. Countless Chaotic Rules gathered within. Lin Feng felt infinite power sweeping towards him from all directions.


    This was a Perfected Deity. Even if he had not used the power of his divine ability, he was not their match. Lin Feng had only comprehended two mere Chaotic Rules. How could he contend with them?


    Never mind using the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability. That was a Rule tempering divine ability, and it also required the power of the Chaotic Rule. Perfected Deities could heavily suppress the power of Chaotic Rules in Rule tempering divine abilities.


    However, Lin Feng still had the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    This body tempering divine ability did not require the Chaotic Rule. In terms of comprehension, it only required one to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Fire. However, the true power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body did not rely on Chaotic Rule of Fire, but these Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng only extended his hand gently. The 33 halos on his body suddenly shook, and his aura instantly erupted. The area within a radius of hundreds of kilometers seemed to be enveloped by his aura.


    ¡°Break!¡± Lin Feng shouted, and something else shattered in the void.


    Crunch.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    Even Perfected Deity Fortune was shocked. Lin Feng had actually broken his attack, or rather, the power of his Chaotic Rule. He had mobilized the power of dozens of Chaotic Rules just now, crushing down in combination. Even a top-notch Perfected Lord should not be able to withstand it.


    However, Lin Feng easily broke his Chaotic Rule power. All the Chaotic Rules shattered one after another, and could not even approach Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Lin Feng was protected by 33 Chaotic spirit flames. What Chaotic Rule could approach him?


    ¡°A divine ability¡ªthis is a greater divine ability!¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky seemed to have realized something, and a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    A greater divine ability?


    Although they could be purchased, even a Perfected Deity could not afford their prices.


    But now, he had actually seen a terrifying divine ability suspected to be a greater divine ability in the hands of a mere Perfected Lord. How could he not be overjoyed?


    As for how Lin Feng cultivated the greater divine ability, they did not need to know. If he was extremely talented and happened to be compatible with a greater divine ability, he also had a chance of becoming adept at this greater divine ability.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Lin Feng could see the greed that instantly appeared in the eyes of the three Perfected Deities. A greater divine ability? Even Lin Feng himself did not know if this was a great divine ability.


    However, the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was so powerful. It was probably not that incomprehensible to call it a greater divine ability.


    Had a Perfected Lord ever cultivated a greater divine ability to the adept level? At least, it had never happened before.


    Lin Feng did not know if it was a great divine ability. He only knew that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was very, very strong. As for how strong it was, Lin Feng himself did not know either.


    However, all he knew now was that he must fight. Only fighting could allow him to escape danger.


    So what if they were Perfected Deities?


    Boom.


    The 33 halos on Lin Feng¡¯s body, representing the 33 Chaotic flames, quickly erupted. Streaks of Chaotic spirit flames enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, making him look like a flaming deity.


    The body tempering divine ability required close combat. Hence, instead of retreating, Lin Feng advanced and quickly flew towards the three Perfected Deities, especially towards Perfected Deity Fortune.


    He could also tell that among the three Perfected Deities, Perfected Deity Fortune was the weakest!


    Instead of being angered, Perfected Deity Fortune was excited. He sneered, ¡°Good timing! Since the Chaotic Rules can¡¯t do anything to you, I¡¯ll show you the divine ability of a Perfected Deity!¡±


    A few strange Chaotic Rules suddenly appeared on Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s body. He gently extended his hand, and the surrounding range of 5,000 kilometers seemed to turn cold at this moment.


    ¡°Glacial Divine Ability, Extreme Freeze!¡±


    This was an ice-type divine ability. It seemed very simple, but it was a divine ability that Perfected Deity Fortune had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Its power was incredible. It was also specially targeted at Lin Feng¡¯s apparently fire-type divine ability, in an attempt to counter Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability.


    How terrifying was the divine ability of a Perfected Deity?


    With his divine ability, the surrounding void was frozen, and continued spreading in all directions. Of course, the target was still Lin Feng. Layers of ice trapped Lin Feng.


    Even a little of the power of the divine ability which dissipated froze a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. All the places it reached, even the earth, rivers, and mountains, were instantly frozen.


    This was the divine ability of a Perfected Deity. The power of a single strike was enough to destroy a world. At least, destroying a Chaotic continent would not be difficult at all.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit¡¯s expression changed slightly. This Mystic Spirit Continent was his foundation. Once it was destroyed, the gains would not make up for the losses. Hence, he could only use his divine ability to protect the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    Fortunately, this was only the aftershock of the divine ability. He could still protect it. Otherwise, if the divine ability blasted on the Mystic Spirit Continent, it would have long destroyed it.


    ¡°So this is the divine ability of a Perfected Deity?¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed the power of a Perfected Deity¡¯s divine ability. The 33 Chaotic spirit flames on his body flickered vaguely, as if they would be extinguished at any moment.


    The infinite cold around him seeped into his bones. Even with the protection of the Chaotic spirit flames, he did not seem to be able to completely isolate it.


    The cold air had already reached within a hundred feet of him, but that was all. It could no longer approach him.


    ¡°So much for the divine ability of a Perfected Deity!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and howled. Immediately, his entire body shook. A vast and abundant power instantly erupted from his body. Rings of Chaotic spirit flames swept out like a tsunami.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune was shocked. Lin Feng flew into the air and attacked with unstoppable force, instantly breaking Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s divine ability.


    ¡°Impossible. How can the divine ability of a Perfected Deity be broken?¡±


    ¡°Even though it was only a very ordinary minor divine ability of Perfected Deity Fortune, it¡¯s still the minor divine ability of a Perfected Deity!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune was not the only one who was shocked. Beside him, Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, Perfected Deity Absolutist, and Perfected Deity Prime Sky were also very shocked. If Lin Feng could break through the divine ability of Perfected Deity Fortune, didn¡¯t that mean that the power of the body tempering divine ability Lin Feng was cultivating now had already reached the level of a Perfected Deity?


    But was that possible?


    The divine ability cultivated by a Perfected Lord was comparable to a strike from a divine ability of a Perfected Deity?


    What kind of divine ability was this?


    ¡°The divine ability of a Perfected Deity is nothing much. I shall slay gods today!¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and roared. His battle intent became stronger and stronger, as if he had broken through some kind of shackle. Terrifying battle intent swept over. Even the three Perfected Deities felt heavy pressure.

 Chapter 1007 - 1007 Was This Still a Perfected Lord?

    1007 Was This Still a Perfected Lord?


    Boom.


    The 33 flaming halos behind Lin Feng seemed to explode all of a sudden.


    He clenched his fists and smashed down hard like a huge hammer.


    The 33 Chaotic spirit flames transformed into huge hammers that filled the sky, and smashed into the frozen void.


    Crunch.


    The frozen void broke bit by bit, like shattered ice. In reality, it was not the only thing that shattered. The confidence and pride in Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s heart had also been shattered.


    He was a dignified god of war, an invincible Perfected Deity. Yet when he used his divine ability, it was broken by a mere Chaotic Perfected Lord. He immediately felt that he had lost all his face. Moreover, it was not as simple as losing all his face. The halo formed by the 33 Chaotic spirit flames tore through everything with irresistible force, and smashed towards Perfected Deity Fortune.


    Even the Perfected Deities were shocked by that might.


    Was this still a Perfected Lord?


    Perhaps this was the question in the hearts of countless cultivators who had witnessed this scene.


    Buzz.


    Perfected Deity Fortune hurriedly activated one Chaotic spirit treasure after another. The foundation of a Perfected Deity was naturally very deep. One defensive Chaotic spirit treasure after another appeared in front of Perfected Deity Fortune as if they were given out for free, and collided violently with Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability.


    ¡°This is the moment!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky, who seemed to have been spectating from the sidelines the entire time, suddenly moved at this moment. Their movements were incomparably swift, as if they were already prepared.


    They did not care about the life of Perfected Deity Fortune. Even if Perfected Deity Fortune really died, it had nothing to do with them. They had only one goal all along, and that was Lin Feng!


    Watching Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Fortune battle fiercely, great turmoil actually surged in their hearts.


    That was Perfected Deity Fortune, a great Perfected Deity. A Perfected Lord could actually fight him to a standstill, and even have the upper hand, forcing Perfected Deity Fortune into an incomparably sorry state.


    What did Lin Feng rely on? It was that mysterious divine ability!


    The two Perfected Deities were already incomparably shocked. It must be a greater divine ability. Only a greater divine ability could have such power. The greed in their hearts had long propelled the two Perfected Deity into making their decision.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Fortune engaged in battle, with no attention to spare for anything else at this moment, now was their chance!


    His body seemed to have transformed into a halberd. This was a divine ability, and a famous body tempering divine ability at that!


    Back then, Perfected Deity Absolutist had shaken the Chaos with this divine ability!


    Seeing Lin Feng engaged in battle with Perfected Deity Fortune now, he used this divine ability without hesitation, while Lin Feng was too occupied to care about anything else.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Actually, many Perfected Lords felt that Perfected Lord Absolutist was very shameless. These dignified Perfected Deities actually had to join forces to attack Lin Feng, and while he could not guard against them. This had almost overturned the impression of Perfected Deities in the hearts of ordinary cultivators.


    It turned out that Perfected Deities were no different from other cultivators. At most, they were slightly stronger and had a slightly higher realm. They could also launch sneak attacks, and could also be shameless.


    Perfected Deity Absolutist was shameless, and Perfected Deity Prime Sky was not to be outdone. As Perfected Deity Absolutist attacked, so did Perfected Deity Prime Sky from the other side. It was as if a violet bolt of lightning instantly tore through the Chaos.


    This was Chaotic lightning, which gathered multiple Chaotic Rules. Its power was incredible.


    In terms of destructive power alone, this violet lightning divine ability was far stronger than the divine abilities of Perfected Deity Fortune and Perfected Deity Absolutist. After all, this was a powerful Rule tempering divine ability!


    The two Perfected Deities attacked Lin Feng from two different directions. When Perfected Deity Fortune saw that Lin Feng was in danger, he also gathered the Chaotic Rules, trying to restrain and stop Lin Feng.


    This was equivalent to the three Perfected Deities attacking Lin Feng together.


    This scene overturned the understanding of almost all cultivators. Was this still a Chaotic Perfected Lord? If not for the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was too unique and obvious, it would not be unusual to consider him as a powerful Perfected Deity.


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was even more overwhelmed with emotions. These were three Perfected Deities. Only he knew how powerful these three Perfected Deities were when they joined forces. He was a Perfected Deity himself. Actually, it was already a little difficult for him to deal with Perfected Deity Absolutist alone, let alone if surrounded by three Perfected Deities. If the three Perfected Deities were attacking Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, he would probably have failed to hold out long ago. Even he would fall in regret.


    ¡°With such powerful strength, he might not be inferior to any Perfected Deity even in a one-on-one battle. Unfortunately, he¡¯s too arrogant. He actually spouted nonsense about slaying gods, and got surrounded and attacked by three Perfected Deities.¡±


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit shook his head. He felt a little pity for Lin Feng. If he could already have such strength as a Perfected Lord, what if he became a Perfected Deity in the future? It would simply be unimaginable.


    Calling Lin Feng the top Perfected Lord of the seven holy cities now was probably a fact!


    However, now that he was surrounded and attacked by three Perfected Deities, Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was not optimistic about Lin Feng¡¯s outcome. Lin Feng would likely die any moment.


    This battle was very stunning to even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, let alone those ordinary Chaotic Perfected Persons and Chaotic Perfected Lords. They only knew that this mysterious cultivator was called ¡°Perfected Lord Lin¡±.


    However, after today, whether Lin Feng lived or died, his name was destined to spread throughout the Chaos and shake the holy cities. As someone who was surrounded and attacked by three Chaotic Perfected Deities together, Lin Feng could be considered the strongest Perfected Lord!


    ¡°Haha, die!¡±


    The divine ability of Perfected Deity Absolutist, the Absolutist Halberd, was extremely powerful. It condensed at one point and struck Lin Feng hard. Just as Perfected Deity Absolutist had predicted, Lin Feng was occupied by Perfected Deity Fortune and had no means to dodge at all.


    Boom.


    Immediately after, it was the divine ability of Perfected Deity Prime Sky. A violet bolt of lightning instantly shot into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Lightning filled the sky. After Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky used their divine abilities, they stood with their hands behind their backs. The divine abilities of the two Perfected Deities struck Lin Feng.


    No matter how many Chaotic spirit treasures he had, a mere Perfected Lord definitely would not be able to withstand it.


    The two Perfected Deities were both preparing to fight for Lin Feng¡¯s storage space or the treasures on him. After all, this involved a terrifying divine ability that was very likely a greater divine ability. Perfected Deities could also fall out with each other at any time.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Fortune heaved a sigh of relief. It had been too dangerous just now. The pressure he was under was just too great. Those who had not faced Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body head-on would not know how terrifying it was.


    How powerful were 33 Chaotic spirit flames fused into one?


    At the very least, Perfected Deity Fortune had the strong sense that if the two Perfected Deities had not suddenly attacked, Perfected Deity Fortune probably really would not have been able to withstand it, and would have been in danger of dying.


    At the thought that he had almost been killed by a Perfected Lord, Perfected Deity Fortune was shocked and furious. His felt like he was in a dream.


    However, everything was over now. Lin Feng was only a Perfected Lord. How could he survive a strike from the powerful divine abilities of two Perfected Deities? His perfected spirit had probably long been sent to reincarnate.


    Even Perfected Deity Fortune was preparing to fight for Lin Feng¡¯s storage space. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a greater divine ability?


    Crack.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from within the violet lightning, as if something was burning fiercely.


    The expressions of the three Perfected Deities froze, and they looked at the middle of the violet lightning.


    Boom.


    A terrifying flame soared into the sky and instantly devoured the violet lightning. The terrifying flames were still spreading. An incomparably huge body burning with raging flames stretched across the void like an ancient god of war.

 Chapter 1008 - 1008 Tearing Apart a Perfected Deity!

    1008 Tearing Apart a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    The three Perfected Deities were shocked. Countless people were shocked.


    Not only was Lin Feng not dead, his aura became even stronger. His 100,000-feet-tall body was the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Its surface was riddled with holes, and there were even hideous cracks. He was clearly severely injured, and seemed as if he would collapse at any moment.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s aura was monstrous, yet shocking.


    It was a contradictory combination, and a Perfected Lord who exceeded common sense.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng raised his head, and his eyes seemed to be filled with fire as well. At this moment, he had finally truly comprehended the true meaning of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. This was the true ¡°hallowed body¡±.


    Every inch and every part of his 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body was composed of 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames. Moreover, every type of Chaotic spirit flames seemed to be full of sentience, combining to form Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body.


    A new halo actually appeared on top of the 33 halos behind his hallowed body. This meant that Lin Feng had already fused the 34th type of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Moreover, just now¡­


    ¡°Perfected Deity Prime Sky, I should thank you.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Perfected Deity Prime Sky. He really had to thank him properly, because although the divine ability of Perfected Deity Prime Sky seemed to be a violet lightning, it was actually also a kind of Chaotic spirit flame. Moreover, it was a very rare Chaotic spirit flame called the Chaotic Violet Thunderbolt Flame.


    This was a kind of Chaotic spirit flames that could not be bought even in the holy city.


    The holy cities were extremely prosperous and inclusive. It was as if anything could be bought as long as one had top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. However, there were some things that just could not be bought. They had nothing to do with top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, because they did not exist at all.


    For example, countless Perfected Deities wanted the Chaotic Origin Stone. They were willing to buy it even if they went bankrupt. However, who had the Chaotic Origin Stone?


    It was the same for the Chaotic spirit flames. Lin Feng searched the entire holy city of Chaos, but only managed to buy 29 types of Chaotic Spirit Flames. In addition to the previous four, he had barely managed to gather 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    As for the 34th type of Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng did not know its names, nor had he found it. Perhaps this was why only the incomplete version of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was left.


    This was because this divine ability was too incredible and too difficult to cultivate. Being adept at it was almost the limit. It was almost impossible to improve further. This was because the 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames were already the most common Chaotic spirit flames that could be produced in the Chaos.


    Obtaining the 34th Chaotic spirit flames was more difficult than ever! It was even harder than becoming a Perfected Deity.


    However, just now, Lin Feng had been struck by the divine abilities of Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky. The moment Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was about to collapse, Lin Feng almost could not help but mobilize the cosmic power in his body.


    In that case, his internal universe might very well be discovered by the Supreme Rule, and the consequences would be unthinkable. However, in a life-or-death moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body devoured a violet bolt of lightning.


    This violet lightning was the Chaotic Violet Thunderbolt Flame used by Perfected Deity Prime Sky. It was actually also a type of Chaotic spirit flames. What Lin Feng needed to cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was Chaotic spirit flames. The significance of this divine ability was unimaginable. Even a divine ability could be devoured, as long as it was a Chaotic spirit flame.


    The hallowed body underwent an earth-shattering change in an instant. It actually withstood a divine ability attack from Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky by force, and transformed into a 100,000-feet hallowed body.


    At this moment, even though Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was riddled with holes and seemed to be on the verge of collapse, Lin Feng could sense that wisps of Chaotic spirit flames were being absorbed by his hallowed body from the depths of the boundless Chaotic void at every moment.


    The injuries on his hallowed body were also recovering at a visible speed.


    Not only was the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body extremely powerful at offense, it was also extremely strong at defense. Adeptness of the hallowed body was only the first step. Only by taking the first step could one unleash the terrifying power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    And Lin Feng had finally taken the first step, and even the second step. He did not have the technique for the second part of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, but he had devoured and refined the 34th type of Chaotic spirit flames according to the technique in the first part.


    The outcome was very perfect. There was no rejection or inappropriateness.


    The massive hallowed body was almost the most perfect hallowed body, filled with terrifying and invincible power.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body alone was comparable to a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°I said that I shall slay gods. I will be certain to slay gods today!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the void. He stomped hard.


    Boom.


    The void was shaking violently, and circles of spatial ripples spread out. Lin Feng had not become a Perfected Deity, but his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body contained raw power. This power was already above ordinary Perfected Deities, and could easily shatter Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, with a stomp of Lin Feng¡¯s foot, the void was shattered. A terrifying force swept towards Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky. The two Perfected Deities did not dare to let their guards down. They both retreated and used their divine abilities to defend themselves.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s true goal was not these two Perfected Deities, but Perfected Deity Fortune!


    As Lin Feng stomped his foot, the void shook. His massive hallowed body extended both arms, which were tens of thousands of feet long, and suddenly grabbed towards the distant Perfected Deity Fortune.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune suddenly unleashed his divine ability to freeze the void. Cold air filled the void, even enveloping Lin Feng¡¯s two arms. However, it was useless. Streaks of Chaotic spirit flames soared into the sky from Lin Feng¡¯s arms, instantly melting the ice.


    Even if the ice could withstand one, two, or three Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng had a total of 34 Chaotic spirit flames on him. Each was stronger than the last. How could he resist them?


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s two arms enveloped the world, covering the top of Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s head.


    ¡°Run, run, run now!¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune was really terrified. As a dignified Perfected Deity, he had never been as terrified as he was today. It was the fear of mortality. If he did not escape, his life would probably really be in danger.


    He had already become a Perfected Deity, so there was no knowing how many tens of thousands of years it would take for him to reincarnate and cultivate again. In fact, if anything unexpected happened, he would never be able to cultivate to the peak again.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Fortune broke through space immediately. He was a Perfected Deity, so he had naturally comprehended the Rule of Space. Hence, he could warp space and leave directly through the spatial passage.


    Although Lin Feng had the combat power of a Perfected Deity, and was even stronger than ordinary Perfected Deities, he had not comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Space. At the very least, he could not warp space. If Perfected Deity Fortune warped space and left, there was really nothing he could do.


    However, while he could not warp space, he could destroy space!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Dozens of halos suddenly flew out from behind Lin Feng. The void suddenly shook, and raging flames reduced the space within a radius of hundreds of kilometers to ashes.


    Perfected Deity Fortune could only stagger, but he could not warp space to escape immediately.


    In fact, he could only see Lin Feng¡¯s two huge arms grabbing his body.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Fortune roared shrilly, but it was useless. Lin Feng grabbed Perfected Deity Fortune with both hands and tore hard.


    There was a ripping sound.


    Everyone watched this scene in incomparable shock. A dignified Perfected Deity had actually been torn into two by a Perfected Lord in public.


    Immediately, Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s Chaotic body collapsed. His unwilling perfected spirit quickly flew into the depths of the Chaos to reincarnate.


    Even a dignified Perfected Deity could not escape the fate of falling!

 Chapter 1009 - 1009 The Feat of Slaying a God!

    1009 The Feat of Slaying a God!


    At this moment, seeing this scene and sensing that Perfected Deity Fortune¡¯s perfected spirit had really disappeared, the shock in the hearts of Perfected Deities Mystic Spirit, Prime Sky, and Absolutist reached an extreme.


    They even felt that they were in a dream.


    Just now, Lin Feng had forcefully torn apart Perfected Deity Fortune with his bare hands, giving them a huge shock.


    It turned out that Perfected Deities were also so fragile. Perfected Deities could also fall so easily. They were not really invincible, or truly immortal.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Perfected Deity Prime Sky muttered softly.


    Perfected Deity Absolutist¡¯s expression was also very dark. Who would have thought that a mere Chaotic Perfected Lord could actually tear apart a Perfected Deity with his bare hands, and accomplish the feat of slaying a god?


    This was a true feat¡ªslaying a god!


    Even the most ancient entity in the Chaos had never seen a Perfected Lord slay a god. Even the seven undying Hallowed Venerables were not ferocious enough to slay a god when they were Perfected Lords.


    But now, Lin Feng had accomplished this magnificent feat. He had actually succeeded in slaying a god!


    Lin Feng¡¯s action was incomparably shocking to the Chaotic Perfected Persons, Chaotic Perfected Lords, and those high and mighty Perfected Deities. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that someone could really slay a god.


    However, Lin Feng had done it. Moreover, it was especially shocking to those Chaotic Perfected Lords. They had never thought that a Perfected Lord could really be so powerful.


    A Perfected Lord could also contend against a Perfected Deity!


    Hence, the myth of the invincibility of Perfected Deities was shattered. This was the greatest significance. In the past, no matter how powerful a Perfected Lord was, they had no confidence in facing a Perfected Deity at all.


    But now, all the Perfected Lords realized that the situation might change drastically from now on. Perhaps Perfected Deity were still high and mighty, but Perfected Lords were not so lacking in confidence.


    If one cultivated their divine ability to the extreme, a Perfected Lord could also fight against a Perfected Deity, and even slay a god!


    For a moment, countless cultivators were sending messages to their good friends or the headquarters of their faction. All kinds of information regarding Lin Feng were relayed.


    From today onwards, although Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity, he might as well be one!


    ¡°May I leave now?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze calm. He had even taken away the storage space of Perfected Deity Fortune. Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky did not dare to have any objections.


    What a joke. Lin Feng had just torn apart a Perfected Deity so ferociously. Although they were confident that they were stronger than Perfected Deity Fortune, it was by a limited extent. It was hard to guarantee that they would not be killed by Lin Feng.


    They were all Perfected Deities. Although Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was very tempting, that was with the premise that they had an absolute advantage and could defeat and capture Lin Feng alive.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s feat of killing Perfected Deity Fortune proved that Lin Feng was stronger than Perfected Deity Fortune, and already had the same status as them. Becoming enemies with a powerful Perfected Deity, or even fighting to the death, was not a wise choice.


    Even Perfected Deity Absolutist had probably never thought of killing Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. At most, they were fighting for the Mystic Spirit Continent. If Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit failed, he could just leave directly. There was nothing Perfected Deity Absolutist could do.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, of course you can leave. Everything before was a misunderstanding. Perfected Lord Lin¡¯s divine ability is infinite in power. You¡¯re not someone we can contend against.¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist was the first to speak. He did not have any enmity with Lin Feng to begin with. How could he really fight a monstrous entity like Lin Feng to the death?


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky also took a deep breath and said, ¡°Perfected Lord, did you steal the Chaotic prime crystal mine on the Skywood Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, in that case, we¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky snorted coldly, but he had no intention of fighting Lin Feng anymore. He had already recongnized Lin Feng¡¯s strength. A mere ore vein was not worth fighting a powerful Perfected Deity to the death.


    Of course, Perfected Deity Prime Sky would not take the initiative to express goodwill to Lin Feng like Perfected Deity Absolutist. Hence, he broke through space directly and warped space to leave.


    Lin Feng took a long look in the direction where Perfected Deity Prime Sky had left. He had already slain a god, but Perfected Deity Fortune was only a relatively weak Perfected Deity. Although he was very strong now, it would not be so easy for him to kill Perfected Deity Prime Sky and Perfected Deity Absolutist as well.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not want to make everyone his enemy.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and broke through the divine array. He entered the Chaotic spaceship and quickly flew out of the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    Looking in the direction Lin Feng had left, the divine array gradually recovered. Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit had incomparably complicated looks. They had cultivated for billions of years, yet they were inferior to a mere Perfected Lord. It was really unbelievable.


    ¡°Alas, forget it, forget it. Mystic Spirit, there¡¯s no need for us to fight anymore. We¡¯ll each take half of the Mystic Spirit Continent and mind our own business. How about that?¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist originally wanted to dominate the Mystic Spirit Continent. After all, he had the advantage now. However, it was not that easy to completely defeat Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. The Mystic Spirit Continent might fall into a protracted war.


    Originally, Perfected Deity Absolutist was ambitious and wanted to rely on the resources of the Mystic Spirit Continent to improve further. However, now that he saw that Lin Feng, a mere Perfected Lord, could rely on his divine ability to fight against a Perfected Deity, and even achieve the feat of slaying a god, he was also deeply shocked. So what if he had resources? If he did not work and cultivate hard, how could he improve further?


    Moreover, Perfected Deity Absolutist also cultivated a body tempering divine ability. Since Lin Feng could rely on the body tempering divine ability to kill a Perfected Deity, it was enough to prove how great the potential of a body tempering divine ability was.


    He might as well focus on cultivating his body tempering divine ability.


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit also nodded and said, ¡°All right, as Perfected Deity Absolutist says. You and I will each take half of the Mystic Spirit Continent, and we won¡¯t invade each other¡¯s territory.¡±


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit heaved a long sigh of relief. To him, this was already the best outcome. He also knew that this was all thanks to Lin Feng. Even Lin Feng probably did not know that he had actually led to the end of the chaotic war on the Mystic Spirit Continent.


    However, while peace returned to the Mystic Spirit Continent, in the entire Chaos, the seven holy cities were in an uproar over explosive news.


    Slaying a god. Someone had slain a god!


    Slaying a god was not terrifying, but the reason it was called ¡°slaying¡± was not that Perfected Deities had fought with each other, but that a Perfected Lord had actually killed a Perfected Deity above his level. Hence, it was called slaying a god.


    This news was like a storm. In a short amount of time, it had spread throughout the seven holy cities of Chaos, and grew more and more intense.


    Many people could not believe it, and many people questioned it. There were even Perfected Deities who rebuked this news in public. It was ridiculous to the extreme, but there were also people who spoke with certainty that they had witnessed it with their own eyes, and it was true.


    However, no matter what, the name ¡°Lin Feng¡± had already spread throughout the seven holy cities. Everyone knew about it.

 Chapter 1010 - 1010 Hallowed Venerable!

    1010 Hallowed Venerable!


    The Primum Mobile Holy Palace was a place that appeared to be both a world and a space. The ruler, who controlled everything, overlooked all living beings.


    ¡°Reporting to the Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    A refined man strode in with a respectful expression.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable, while I am supervising the holy city, something major happened recently. A Perfected Lord used a divine ability to kill a Perfected Deity. It caused an uproar.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you tempted?¡±


    The great Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile gave a half-smile. The refined man opened his mouth, but could not say anything. Who would not be tempted by such a divine ability?


    Even though he was a high-up and famous top-notch Perfected Deity who had cultivated a greater divine ability, he was still stunned by this matter.


    ¡°I already know about this matter, but you can¡¯t touch this person!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Hallowed Venerable, there¡¯s someone I can¡¯t touch?¡±


    The refined man was very confused. He was the disciple of the Hallowed Venerable. In the holy city of Chaos, he was second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. He was also a top-notch Perfected Deity who had cultivated a greater divine ability. There was no one he did not dare to touch. However, the one who spoke was the Hallowed Venerable. He did not dare to disobey.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. He cultivates the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s tone was inexplicable, as if he was both a little emotional and a little regretful.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body? Could it be the divine ability created by the disciple of Hallowed Venerable Styx, Perfected Deity Easterly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now you know why you can¡¯t touch him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll take my leave. Moreover, I¡¯ll warn all the top-notch Perfected Deities in Holy City Primum Mobile not to act without permission.¡±


    The refined man was shocked. He knew very well what this divine ability represented. It was indeed a great divine ability, and its power was very extraordinary. In fact, its intention was not a great divine ability, but an ultimate divine ability above greater divine ability!


    Although it did not become an ultimate divine ability in the end, it was indeed much stronger than ordinary greater divine abilities. However, this was nothing much. It was just a greater divine ability. What was truly terrifying was the significance behind this greater divine ability.


    It was that vindictive and extremely protective Hallowed Venerable Styx!


    When it involved a Hallowed Venerable, and the most protective and vindictive one at that, no one dared to act rashly.


    ¡°All right, you may leave.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile waved his hand and dismissed his disciple.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Easterly¡­ What a pity!¡±


    A trace of regret appeared in the eyes of the Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. Then, with a wave of his hand, he seemed to have passed through infinite space and entered a hazy mystic realm.


    In this mystic realm, a dignified middle-aged man sat high up. His figure could not be seen clearly, but he emitted infinite authority.


    Swoosh.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Styx, you¡¯ve already cultivated ascetically for 380 million years. Have you created an ultimate divine ability yet?¡± Divine Venerable Primum Mobile asked with a smile.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was the famous Hallowed Venerable of another holy city of Chaos, Hallowed Venerable Styx!


    There were seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos. Five of them were Transcendents, and two were native living beings of the Chaos who had become Hallowed Venerables. This Hallowed Venerable Styx was one of the only two native living beings of the Chaos.


    His strength was also unfathomable. In terms of mastery over the Supreme Rule, he was ranked in the top three among the seven Hallowed Venerables, and was even stronger than Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile.


    ¡°Is an ultimate divine ability so easy to create? 380 million years is too brief. Currently, I only have a little clue. Creating an ultimate divine ability is easier said than done,¡± Hallowed Venerable Styx said indifferently, without much emotion.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile heaved a long sigh inwardly. He knew why Hallowed Venerable Styx was so obsessed with creating an ultimate divine ability. Actually, whether they had an ultimate divine ability was meaningless to Hallowed Venerables.


    So what if an ultimate divine ability really appeared? At most, they could only reach the level of Chaotic hallowed beasts and become a Hallowed Spirit. However, in the eyes of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, without mastering the Supreme Rule and becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, they were ultimately insignificant.


    This was the case even for Chaotic hallowed beasts. They were just ants.


    However, back then, Hallowed Venerable Styx had an extremely talented disciple, who had always hoped to deduce and create an ultimate divine ability that could allow him to become a Hallowed Spirit.


    Even if one could not become a Hallowed Venerable, they would still be comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast, and reach the peak of cultivation. This was also the goal of all cultivators. In terms of realm, there was actually no difference between the realms of a Hallowed Venerable and a Perfected Deity. In fact, it was still impossible for him to deduce the ultimate divine ability.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Styx, do you still remember Perfected Deity Easterly?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A trace of surprise appeared on Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s face.


    ¡°Back then, Perfected Deity Easterly created the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. He was only one step away from creating an ultimate divine ability. His talent was truly astonishing. He should be the strongest Perfected Deity! Unfortunately, geniuses are not favored by the heavens. In the end, Perfected Deity Easterly still fell, and even his spirit was destroyed.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx thought of Perfected Deity Easterly back then. That was his third disciple. He had many disciples, but the one he valued the most and liked the most was his third disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly.


    Perfected Deity Easterly was extremely talented, and his comprehension ability was very strong. He even vaguely showed signs of becoming the top Perfected Deity. Be it his strength or aptitude back then, he could be considered the top Perfected Deity.


    If not for the fact that Hallowed Venerable Styx had not discovered the Chaotic Origin Stone, and the Chaotic Origin Stone had not appeared back then, Hallowed Venerable Styx would even do everything he could to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone for Perfected Deity Easterly, and help him become a Hallowed Venerable!


    Unfortunately, while Perfected Deity Easterly was just a little away from creating an ultimate divine ability, in the end, he failed while on the verge of success. He was devoured by a Chaotic hallowed beast, the Nine-headed Taotie.


    The Nine-headed Taoties was born in the Chaos. It was rumored that it was the son of the Ancestral Dragon, but by chance, for some unknown reason, it grew nine heads. It actually broke through the shackles of its bloodline, and became a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    Moreover, it was even more terrifying than ordinary Chaotic hallowed beasts. It could devour everything. Anything that entered its stomach, be it Chaotic spirit treasures, natural treasures, or even the perfected spirits of cultivators, could not escape.


    Although Perfected Deity Easterly was very strong, he was not a match for the Nine-headed Taotie. He was devoured in one gulp, and even his perfected spirit was destroyed. He did not even have the chance to reincarnate.


    In his anger, Hallowed Venerable Styx personally found the Nine-headed Taotie. He originally wanted to kill it, but the Nine-headed Taotie was indeed impressive. It actually survived, and fled into the endless Dark Domain of Chaos.


    The Dark Domain of Chaos was boundless and beyond the Chaos. Even Chaotic hallowed beasts would be doomed if they entered it. However, the power of Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not reach the Dark Domain of Chaos. Hence, the Nine-headed Taotie that escaped into the Dark Domain of Chaos was equivalent to an exile. No one knew if it was alive or dead.


    However, no matter what happened to the Nine-headed Taotie, Perfected Deity Easterly could never come back to life. His spirit and form were both destroyed! From then on, Hallowed Venerable Styx had stayed in seclusion, trying to create an ultimate divine ability in dedication to Perfected Deity Easterly.


    ¡°These are all things of the past. Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, why are you bringing this up?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx was also a little surprised.


    ¡°The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body has appeared again!¡± Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile said concisely and indifferently.


    When Hallowed Venerable Styx heard this, however, his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1011 - 1011 The Top Perfected Lord of Chaos!

    1011 The Top Perfected Lord of Chaos!


    ¡°The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body has appeared?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Back then, I had already destroyed the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and I didn¡¯t impart it to anyone. Looks like fate has its own ideas. Perfected Deity Easterly must have hidden it back then. Perhaps he also wanted to find someone fated to perfect his divine ability. Who obtained the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary Perfected Lord called Lin Feng obtained the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. This young fellow is impressive. As a Perfected Lord, he cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and even killed a Perfected Deity above his level! Tsk tsk, he accomplished the feat of slaying a god. Now, it has already spread like wildfire throughout the seven holy cities of Chaos and in the entire Chaos. There are even some old fellows who have designs on him. Styx, aren¡¯t you going to summon him personally?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to summon him. It¡¯s his opportunity to have obtained the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Moreover, it¡¯s probably not just thanks to the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body that he can kill a Perfected Deity as a Perfected Lord. Even if ordinary people obtain the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, it¡¯s not that easy to cultivate it. Everything is predestined. Let nature take its course.¡±


    Then, Hallowed Venerable Styx closed his eyes. Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile severed the connection and retracted his gaze as well.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile knew that Hallowed Venerable Styx still could not let go of Perfected Deity Easterly. However, although Hallowed Venerable Styx did not summon Lin Feng immediately, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile knew what Hallowed Venerable Styx meant.


    ¡°This young fellow can be considered someone fated to acquire the opportunity. I hope you can really perfect the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. This way, you will have your own great opportunity!¡±


    To Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, this was just a minor matter. It was a triviality among all the trivialities that he had witnessed over a long period of time. Killing a Perfected Deity above one¡¯s level? A magnificent feat of slaying a god?


    In the eyes of a Hallowed Venerable, it was nothing much. However, since Hallowed Venerable Styx had shown his stance, even if he did not personally summon Lin Feng, all the top-notch Perfected Deities who knew the origins of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would not have any designs on Lin Feng.


    With a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable involved, no one dared to act rashly. To Lin Feng, this inadvertently saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, Perfected Lord Lin, Brother Lin, you don¡¯t mind me calling you that, do you?¡±


    In the manor, Lin Feng was smiling as he welcomed an old acquaintance, Perfected Lord Long!


    Perfected Lord Long had just exited seclusion today, but he rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s manor immediately. When Lin Feng saw Perfected Lord Long again, he realized that the aura on Perfected Lord Long body had already doubled in power. It was obvious that he had comprehended more Chaotic Rules. He had even improved his body tempering divine ability. He could be said to have gained a lot.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, you¡¯ve gained a lot from your seclusion this time. Congratulations.¡±


    Lin Feng also congratulated Perfected Lord Long with a smile.


    However, Perfected Lord Long shook his head and said, ¡°What are you congratulating me for? Actually, I did gain a lot from this seclusion, and I improved a lot. I was even a little smug and was prepared to spar with Brother Lin after exiting seclusion. However, who would have thought that Brother Lin¡¯s improvement would be even faster, to the point of being incredible? After I exited seclusion and heard about Brother Lin¡¯s deeds, I almost couldn¡¯t believe them.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s eyes widened. He was indeed observing Lin Feng carefully from head to toe. As soon as he exited seclusion, he heard about Lin Feng¡¯s deeds. He had killed a Perfected Deity above his level, and slain a god in a magnificent feat!


    All of this almost dumbfounded him. He even felt that none of this sounded like the Lin Feng he knew. However, this news had long spread throughout the entire holy city of Chaos. He could find out about it in detail with just a little asking around.


    It was indeed the Lin Feng he knew!


    Hence, after he exited seclusion, he rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s manor immediately, wanting to see for himself what had changed about Lin Feng.


    However, after sizing him up and observing him carefully, Perfected Lord Long was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t this the same Lin Feng he knew? He did not have the aura of a Perfected Deity either.


    ¡°Brother Lin, if the rumors outside are true, you can actually kill a Perfected Deity above your level, and accomplish the feat of slaying a god. This is simply unbelievable. If not for the fact that you¡¯re indeed not a Perfected Deity, I would even suspect that you¡¯re the reincarnation of a Perfected Deity¡­¡±


    In reality, Perfected Lord Long was not the only one who was suspicious. Speculations about Lin Feng¡¯s true identity were already abundant in the outside world. There was a mainstream argument that Lin Feng might be the reincarnation of a powerful Perfected Deity.


    Perfected Deities would also fall, just like Perfected Deity Fortune. Once they fell, it was not impossible for their perfected spirits to reincarnate and slowly cultivate to the peak.


    However, if Lin Feng was really the reincarnation of a Perfected Deity, once his memories were awakened, and even his perfected spirit recovered to its original state, wouldn¡¯t comprehending the Chaotic Rules be a piece of cake? He should have become a Perfected Deity long ago, and there was no need to wait until now.


    However, Lin Feng was indeed only a Perfected Lord now. He had only comprehended two Chaotic Rules.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Lord Long, you must be joking. If I were really the reincarnation of a Perfected Deity, why would I need to rob the caravan of the Fortune Chamber of Commerce? I would already know the location of the holy cities of Chaos and come here. Those are just groundless rumors. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Was it rumored that he was the reincarnation of a Perfected Deity? Even he himself felt that it was nonsense.


    Still, Lin Feng had indeed been very annoyed recently. As a Perfected Lord, he had killed a Perfected Deity above his level. His feat of slaying Perfected Deity swept through the entire Chaos like a storm. The seven holy cities of Chaos had all heard of it.


    Some people even called Lin Feng the top Perfected Lord!


    With such great fame, many people naturally did not quite believe it. Some doubted him, while others admired him. Hence, people came to visit Lin Feng¡¯s manor almost every day, and it was extremely annoying.


    However, they were basically all Perfected Lords, and not a single Perfected Deity came.


    In fact, in secret, Perfected Deity Fortune was already disdained and even scorned by all the Perfected Deities. Perfected Deity had simply disgraced all the Perfected Deities.


    However, no matter what, it could not change the fact that Lin Feng, a Perfected Lord, had killed a Perfected Deity above his level, and accomplished the feat of slaying a god!


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, you¡¯re now known as the top Perfected Lord in the entire Chaos! Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a little unbelievable just thinking about it. Back when I first met Brother Lin, I was still on the Hallowed Beast Continent. At that time, Brother Lin was only the top Perfected Lord in the Hallowed Beast Continent. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lin to have already become the top Perfected Lord in the entire Chaos in such a short period of time!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long was indeed very emotional. Anyone who saw this change would find it somewhat unbelievable. It had to be known how vast the Chaos was. How many hidden experts were there in the seven holy cities of Chaos?


    There were even many Perfected Lords who could take a few moves from a Perfected Deities head-on, or retreat unscathed.


    However, no one could be called the top Perfected Lord. Only Lin Feng was undoubtedly the top Perfected Lord now!


    Of course, not everyone was convinced either.


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and said, ¡°It¡¯s this title of the top Perfected Lord that has brought me so much trouble lately.¡±


    If he had a choice, Lin Feng did not want the title of ¡°top Perfected Lord¡±. It had caused him a lot of trouble, but he had not seen any benefits.


    ¡°How can the title of the top Perfected Lord be useless? Brother Lin, I¡¯ve brought you good news this time!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long stared at Lin Feng with a half-smile. Lin Feng actually found the title of ¡°top Perfected Lord¡±, which so many people dreamed of, troublesome. It had to be known that at this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation even exceeded many Perfected Deity by far.

 Chapter 1012 - 1012 Chaotic Black Flames

    1012 Chaotic Black Flames


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Perfected Lord Long curiously. He had clearly just exited seclusion. What good news could there be?


    ¡°This is definitely good news! I heard that Brother Lin is collecting Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed collecting Chaotic spirit flames, but I haven¡¯t found anything.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Ever since he obtained the 34th Chaotic spirit flames, he had thought of a method, and that was to release the news and collect all kinds of Chaotic spirit flames. Of course, those 34 types of Chaotic spirit flames were excluded.


    Right now, there were only two ways for Lin Feng to increase his strength. One was to continue comprehending the Chaotic Rules. Currently, Lin Feng was comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Space. Once he successfully comprehended it, he could make up for his current greatest weakness as Perfected Lord, spatial warp!


    As long as he had spatial warp, even if Lin Feng still could not become a Perfected Deity for the time being, with the powerful spirit flames divine ability and the help of the Chaotic Rule of Space, Lin Feng was not inferior to any Perfected Deity.


    The Chaotic Rule of Space was difficult to comprehend. Even with the Chaotic Origin Stone, it was not something that could be comprehended successfully overnight. Lin Feng could only focus on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. He knew that with every additional type of Chaotic spirit flames, his strength would increase substantially.


    Unfortunately, even the major chambers of commerce did not have more Chaotic spirit flames. Hence, although Lin Feng released the news, he found nothing.


    ¡°Haha, I have news here. A Perfected Lord has invited Brother Lin to a gathering. If it goes well, he will offer a Chaotic spirit flame.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Those Perfected Lords were intimidated by Brother Lin¡¯s reputation and did not dare to look for you directly. However, it¡¯s still very easy to investigate our relation, so they came to me.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and pondered carefully. Lin Feng was not surprised that others knew about his relation with Perfected Lord Long. He was already famous in the Chaos. It would be stranger if they could not find out.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, do you know why they invited me?¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that the other party would give him a type of Chaotic spirit flames for nothing. Everyone knew that he needed Chaotic spirit flames now. They were extremely precious. How could they give it to him so easily?


    ¡°Yes, actually, I¡¯ve also learned a little about the situation, but I don¡¯t know the details. It seems to be about a new Chaotic continent! However, no one knows where this Chaotic continent is.¡±


    ¡°A new Chaotic continent?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He vaguely understood the other party¡¯s intention. However, be it the Chaotic spirit flames or the new Chaotic continent, there were only benefits and no downsides for Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go take a look then.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Lin is straightforward. Perhaps I can also obtain some benefits by following Brother Lin this time.¡±


    A smile appeared on Perfected Lord Long¡¯s lips. Then, he stood up and left the manor with Lin Feng.


    It was in the holy city of Chaos, a long distance away from Lin Feng¡¯s manor. It was just a small courtyard. There was an array set up, but it was not very advanced. Lin Feng could sense from afar that there seemed to be the auras of many Chaotic Perfected Lords inside.


    Perfected Lord Long sent a message. Immediately, the door opened and a few Chaotic Perfected Lords came out. The one in the lead wore a high crown and had a fair and beardless face. He looked like an emperor, and had a dignified and nonchalant aura.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, Perfected Lord Long, excuse me for not coming out to welcome you!¡±


    Perfected Lord Long also introduced this Yuan Zhenggang to Lin Feng. He had really been an emperor before, and was also a hegemon who dominated a region. He had already comprehended a total of seven Chaotic Rules and cultivated two divine abilities, one body tempering and one Rule tempering.


    In terms of strength, he was even stronger than Perfected Lord Long.


    Walking into the small courtyard, he realized that there were actually more than ten Perfected Lords inside. All of them were shrewd and unfathomable. At the very least, every one of them was not inferior to Perfected Lord Long.


    This was almost the strongest batch of Perfected Lords that could be gathered in the holy city of Chaos.


    As soon as these Perfected Lords saw Lin Feng, their gazes sized him up. Some showed unruliness, some showed a trace of admiration, and others showed a trace of doubt.


    In short, Lin Feng had seen too many of such gazes. It was really because he indeed caught a bit too much attention with the title of the ¡°top Perfected Lord¡± now.


    If Lin Feng were a Perfected Deity, no one would question it. It was already an ironclad rule that Perfected Deities were above Perfected Lords. Even the proudest Perfected Lord would not offend a Perfected Deity.


    However, Lin Feng happened to be a Perfected Lord, and not an ordinary Perfected Lord at that. He was the top Perfected Lord!


    Even though Lin Feng had accomplished the feat of slaying a god, seeing was believing. No one here had ever seen Lin Feng¡¯s feat of ¡°slaying a god¡±. It was normal for them to have some doubts.


    However, Perfected Lord Yuan, who was the inviter, appeared very respectful. According to Perfected Lord Long, Perfected Lord Yuan had a type of Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please take a seat!¡±


    Perfected Lord Yuan extended his hand and offered Lin Feng the seat at the top. With Lin Feng¡¯s current reputation and deeds, it was understandable for him to sit at the top.


    Even though there was a trace of doubt, Lin Feng sat calmly.


    Ever since he accomplished the feat of slaying a god, the pressure in Lin Feng¡¯s heart had been released. There were no longer any Perfected Deities suppressing him from above.


    It was as if the world had suddenly opened up to him. Even Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the Chaotic Rule of Space improved at a godly speed. Hence, his mentality was very calm now. Lin Feng naturally would not feign pleasantries. He sat directly at the head of the table, and remained composed under those doubtful gazes.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Perfected Lord Lin can come. I¡¯ve long heard that Perfected Lord Lin killed a Perfected Deity above your level, and accomplished the feat of slaying a god. Such an earth-shattering event is truly unprecedented, and deeply inspiring. We Perfected Lords have cultivated diligently for tens of thousands of years, yet we tremble in fear and walk on thin ice. There seems to be a shadow looming over our heads all the time.


    ¡°And now, Perfected Lord Lin has broken this shadow for us. It turns out that even Perfected Lords can slay gods! I sincerely admire you!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s tone was sincere. He indeed admired Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart. Even though he was currently the strongest among these Perfected Lords, if one really wanted to name a ¡°top Perfected Lord¡±, Yuan Zhenggang was actually a strong competitor.


    However, ever since he learned about Lin Feng¡¯s deeds, he was convinced, and no longer thought about being the top Perfected Lord. That was, unless one day, he could also kill a Perfected Deity!


    But was this possible? The longer one cultivated, the more they would understand what¡¯s so terrifying about Perfected Deities. Killing a Perfected Deity above their level? It was just unbelievable.


    Lin Feng remained calm and said evenly, ¡°I heard that Perfected Lord Yuan has a type of Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this, the Chaotic Black Flames! I traveled the Chaos and obtained this from a very remote Chaotic continent.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang took out a sphere of flames. It was actually black, and emitted a rich, scorching aura. One look and one could tell that it was extraordinary. Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body also seemed to grow restless. This meant that this black flame was indeed a Chaotic spirit flame.


    ¡°Huh, a remote Chaotic continent?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could already tell the hidden meaning in Yuan Zhengang¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1013 - 1013 Whats There to Fear?

    1013 What¡¯s There to Fear?


    Yuan Zhenggang smiled and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, you¡¯ve guessed it too? That¡¯s right. I gathered the Perfected Lords this time because I have something to discuss with all of you.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang swept his gaze over them, then said with a solemn expression, ¡°You may have already heard that I discovered a new Chaotic continent! That¡¯s is true. I did discover a new Chaotic continent. In fact, I obtained these Chaotic Black Flames from that continent. I gathered the Perfected Lords this time, because I¡¯d like to ask for the aid of all the Perfected Lords to completely occupy that Chaotic continent for ourselves!¡±


    Boom.


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Feng more or less learned some information previously, and these those Perfected Lords had also obtained some information.


    However, hearing Yuan Zhenggang personally admit that there was indeed a new Chaotic continent now, everyone was still incomparably shocked. Their minds went blank.


    What did a new Chaotic continent signify?


    It signified infinite resources, countless top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, and all kinds of rare treasures. In short, a Chaotic continent was an endless source of wealth.


    However, some people were very clear-headed, so they asked cautiously, ¡°If it¡¯s really a new Chaotic continent, why didn¡¯t Perfected Lord Yuan excavate it yourself? Why would you spread the news?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Everyone also sobered up. If they asked themselves honestly and put themselves in his shoes, what would they do if they were the ones who discovered a new Chaotic continent?


    They would definitely monopolize it themselves.


    An excavated Chaotic continent was completely different from an unexplored Chaotic continent. For example, the Incendium Continent and the Hallowed Beast Continent had actually been excavated. Lin Feng had gathered the resources of the entire Hallowed Beast Continent, but how many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals had he collected?


    They were even less than those from a small Chaotic prime crystal mine in the Skywood Continent.


    As long as there were Chaotic prime crystal mines in a new Chaotic continent, there would be thousands or even tens of thousands of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. How great would the benefits be?


    Forget about Perfected Lords, even Perfected Deities would fight for it at all costs. Why would they spread the news, and even ask other Perfected Lords to share it?


    This did not make sense.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhenggang could only let out a long sigh and smile helplessly. ¡°How can I not want to monopolize this great opportunity? In fact, in the past few thousand years, I¡¯ve spent generously, and even cultivated a second divine ability. That¡¯s a body tempering divine ability. Has no one noticed anything?¡±


    ¡°Could this be a cultivation resource you purchased with the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals from that Chaotic continent?¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Divine abilities were divided into Rule tempering divine abilities and body tempering divine abilities. Rule tempering divine abilities were one thing. As long as one could comprehend the Chaotic Rules and study them to a profound level, they could successfully cultivate them.


    As for the body tempering divine abilities, they would consume a large amount of cultivation resources. It was practically ¡°burning money¡±. Look at Lin Feng, for instance. If he did not have a large amount of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, how could he cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to the adept level?


    Hence, no one would believe that Yuan Zhengang did not consume a large amount of cultivation resources to successfully cultivate a body tempering divine ability from nothing.


    Perfected Lord Yuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been secretly mining the top-grade Chaotic prime crystals in the Chaotic continent, and I¡¯ve also benefited greatly. Originally, I wanted to keep mining, but there¡¯s no such thing as an impenetrable wall. A few days ago, I found out that a caravan had actually discovered that Chaotic continent. Even though I paid a huge price to seal that Chaotic continent with a divine array, since it was discovered, the other party would definitely get the Perfected Deities behind it to come over. When the divine array is broken, wouldn¡¯t the Perfected Deities know everything?¡±


    Everyone understood. So this was the case.


    Of course, there was another way, and that was for Yuan Zhenggang to use the exact location of the Chaotic continent as information. If he sold it to the Secret Tower, he could also obtain a considerable sum of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    However, Yuan Zhenggang was clearly unwilling to accept this. He had discovered the Chaotic continent first, and he had to give it away just like that?


    All the Perfected Lords fell silent. They were overwhelmed with emotions and incomparably excited.


    How could they not be excited about a new and unexplored Chaotic continent? Even if Yuan Zhenggang had mined it for thousands of years, Yuan Zhenggang was just one person. Forget about thousands of years, even if he mined it for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, he would not be able to mine much.


    Many Perfected Deities had mined a Chaotic continent for tens of thousands of years after occupying it, and still had a lot of reserves left, never mind a mere Perfected Lord.


    Hence, the resources and wealth represented by this new Chaotic continent were enough to tempt even a Perfected Deity.


    However, there was a very realistic question. Which caravan had discovered that new Chaotic continent?


    ¡°Later, I investigated. It should be the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce in Holy City Styx!¡±


    A trace of solemnity appeared on Perfected Lord Yuan¡¯s face. Clearly, this Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce was not simple.


    ¡°What? The Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, things will be troublesome.¡±


    Even Perfected Lord Long had a solemn expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about this Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Lin Feng had only been in the holy city of Chaos for a short period of time. He did not even have a comprehensive understanding of the factions in Holy City Primum Mobile, let alone other holy cities of Chaos.


    Perfected Lord Long explained, ¡°The Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce is a medium-sized chamber of commerce in Holy City Styx. There are a total of two Perfected Deities in that chamber of commerce, and they are Perfected Deity Thousand Star and Perfected Deity All Desire. They both have considerable influence in Holy City Styx, and have more than 50 top-notch Perfected Lords under their command. As for ordinary Perfected Lords, there are countless. If the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce finds out about that new Chaotic continent, I¡¯m afraid things will get difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce controls more than ten Chaotic continents directly. Even ordinary Perfected Deities do not dare to compete with the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    At the thought of the power of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, the other Chaotic Perfected Lords all became dejected, and basically gave up. Although the Chaotic continent had countless resources, one had to be alive to excavate them.


    It was rumored that the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce also possessed a secret technique to annihilate perfected spirits. It could kill every one of them with certainty. Under normal circumstances, after a Perfected Lord died, although they needed to reincarnate and cultivate again, they at least still had a chance.


    If even their perfected spirit was destroyed, they would really be annihilated, and would never have another chance.


    ¡°Oh? How are these two Perfected Deities compared to Perfected Deity Fortune, Perfected Deity Absolutist, and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit?¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke, his tone sharp and revealing powerful confidence.


    ¡°Hahaha, everyone, this is why I invited Perfected Lord Lin. So what if it¡¯s the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce? So what if there are two Perfected Deities? Perfected Lord Lin is the top Perfected Lord, who retreated unscathed from the hands of three Perfected Deities, and even killed Perfected Deity Fortune who was above his level! What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang threw his head back and laughed aloud, revealing a trace of madness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1014 - 1014 Mutual Assistance Alliance!

    1014 Mutual Assistance Alliance!


    Swoosh.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng. Be it doubts, disdain, or jealousy, no matter what they thought about it, at this moment, only Lin Feng could face a Perfected Deity head-on. He lived up to his title as the top Perfected Lord!


    ¡°Competing with Perfected Deities for a Chaotic continent is simply insane. However, I really like such odds. Haha, how about you count me in?¡± A top-notch Perfected Lord laughed aloud.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already cultivated for 130 million years. I¡¯m too old, and it¡¯s been too long, but I haven¡¯t improved at all. If I don¡¯t take a risk now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never have a chance of becoming a Perfected Deity. Therefore, count me in.¡±


    ¡°Haha, with the top Perfected Lord is here, so what if they¡¯re Perfected Deities? Count me in too.¡±


    Hence, more and more Perfected Lords agreed to join, and follow Lin Feng and Yuan Zhenggang for a wild ride.


    Yuan Zhenggang was also very excited. He looked deeply at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, the reason I don¡¯t want to offer this new Chaotic continent to those Perfected Deities is that those Perfected Deities have never placed us Perfected Lords on an equal footing. Even if we offer it, I won¡¯t have anything to do with it in the future. However, if Perfected Lord Lin is willing to bring us to fight for this new continent, we are willing to establish the Mutual Assistance Alliance. With Perfected Lord Lin as the alliance leader, we can unify our orders and increase our combat power! In the future, if we seize that new Chaotic continent, Perfected Lord will get 70% of the profits alone!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang was also very bold. Not only was he willing to accept Lin Feng as the alliance leader, he was even willing to offer 70% of the entire Chaotic continent¡¯s profits. It had to be known that apart from Lin Feng, there were still so many Chaotic Perfected Lords who would share the remaining 30%.


    Even though some Perfected Lords had dissents, on careful thought, they did not say anything. If it was occupied by other Perfected Deities, never mind 30%, mere Perfected Lords like them could forget about getting even 10%.


    Moreover, only through interests could everyone be bound together.


    ¡°70%¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He was very satisfied. Not only was he satisfied with Yuan Zhengang¡¯s arrangement, 70% was only temporary. He was even more satisfied that after this action, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would probably be closely united, and the combat power they could unleash would be unimaginable.


    This was the embryonic form of a powerful faction. This Yuan Zhenggang was not simple, and was not simple at all. He was also an ambitious person. It was probably true that he wanted to seize the Chaotic continent, and it was also true that he wanted to establish the Mutual Assistance Alliance and form a huge faction!


    However, so what if Yuan Zhenggan was ambitious? After the Mutual Assistance Alliance was established, it would only be beneficial to Lin Feng. There were no disadvantages. As the alliance leader, even if Yuan Zhenggan had some ulterior motives, it was still within control.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng was also thinking of establishing a faction. Relying on Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Perfected Lord Empyrean, and the others alone was too slow, and it could not be formed in a short period of time.


    However, once this Mutual Assistance Alliance was established, entirely composed of top-notch Perfected Lords, after it occupied a Chaotic continent, its potential would be unimaginable.


    In the holy cities of Chaos, without a powerful faction, it was impossible for even Perfected Deities to earn a large amount of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals and acquire a large amount of cultivation resources.


    ¡°All right, since all the Perfected Lords are in agreement, we¡¯ll establish the Mutual Assistance Alliance, and help each other to succeed in cultivation!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze instantly grew sharp. Originally, his aura was not obvious, but now, it emitted a domineering and powerful aura, above all the Perfected Lords.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    At this moment, the Mutual Assistance Alliance was established. Immediately after, Lin Feng asked everyone to nominate Yuan Zhenggang and Perfected Lord Long as the Alliance Deputy Leaders. Lin Feng also knew how to delegate authority. He only needed to be powerful and take up the title of Alliance Leader.


    Some specific management matters were naturally delegated to the two Alliance Deputy Leaders.


    Yuan Zhenggang was very excited. Moreover, he had been planning this Mutual Assistance Alliance for quite some time. He had already thought through many regulations clearly.


    According to Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s suggestion, there were a total of 18 top-notch Perfected Lords in the Mutual Assistance Alliance, including Lin Feng. These were all the current members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Apart from Lin Feng and the two Alliance Deputy Leaders, the other 15 top-notch Perfected Lords all formed the Core Elders Council. The core elders of the Mutual Assistance Alliance had a lot of authority. Some major matters had to be discussed jointly by the Alliance Leader and the core elders, and approved by the Core Elders Council.


    This was to firmly bind these top-notch Perfected Lords to the Mutual Assistance Alliance, forming a truly cohesive and powerful faction.


    If one wanted to become a member of the Core Elders Council, they had to be a top-notch Perfected Lord who had cultivated a divine ability, or a Perfected Deity!


    This had actually already limited the number of core elders. It was impossible for there to be too many, at least not in a short period of time. Once many top-notch Perfected Lords were attracted, they might pay a price, but compared to the benefits of joining the Mutual Assistance Alliance, the price they paid would be insignificant.


    Of course, the Mutual Assistance Alliance was just in its embryonic form now. If they wanted to develop and expand, they still needed to build momentum!


    The target for building momentum had long been set. It was that new Chaotic continent. No matter what, they had to seize this new Chaotic continent.


    If they could not seize it and failed, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would naturally dissipate. Once they seized it, the Mutual Assistance Alliance¡¯s name would shake the holy cities of Chaos. They would not have to worry about their future development at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Perfected Lord Yuan, where exactly is that Chaotic continent?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    All the Perfected Lords¡¯ gazes were also focused on Yuan Zhengang.


    ¡°Haha, the Chaotic continent is here!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang took out a Chaotic map and pointed at a certain location on it.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, that Chaotic continent is also some distance away from Holy City Primum Mobile. In case something unexpected happens if we drag this out, let¡¯s set off immediately. If the Perfected Deities of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce arrive first, things will get troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. Perfected Deities could warp space, but Perfected Lords like them could not warp space. In terms of traveling, they were much inferior to those Perfected Deities.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng took out the Chaotic spaceship and quickly rushed to the new Chaotic continent with all the current members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    In the Chaotic spaceship, Yuan Zhenggang also handed the Chaotic Black Flames to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Yuan, are there any other Chaotic spirit flames on that Chaotic continent?¡±


    This was the question Lin Feng wanted to ask the most.


    However, Yuan Zhenggang shook his head and said, ¡°I also came across the Chaotic Black Flames by accident. I¡¯ve always been sneaking around the Chaotic continent, and mainly mined top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t search for Chaotic spirit flames. However, that Chaotic continent is a little special. There are many rare treasures. Perhaps there are other Chaotic spirit flames.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. At least there was hope.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not delay and refined the Chaotic Black Flames into the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body directly. Lin Feng was now certain that this Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was definitely a greater divine ability!


    As long as he continued to refine more Chaotic spirit flames, its power would continue to increase. Hence, finding more Chaotic spirit flames became Lin Feng¡¯s main direction for cultivation now.


    A new Chaotic continent might really contain a few special types of Chaotic spirit flames. Hence, Lin Feng also looked forward to this new Chaotic continent.

 Chapter 1015 - 1015 New Continent

    1015 New Continent


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not cultivate for long. He had only refined one type of Chaotic spirit flames, and it did not take long. The Chaotic Black Flames were a little special, and were also the 35th type Chaotic spirit flames refined by Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    However, once refined into the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, it could only increase the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Moreover, it would improve all aspects of power. However, the improvement was not as large as the 34th type of Chaotic Spirit Flame.


    After all, the 34th Chaotic spirit flames was a breakthrough that broke the shackles. It was naturally extraordinary.


    Even so, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had also increased. At his level, even increasing the power of a divine ability by a little would be an impressive achievement.


    The divine abilities cultivated by many Perfected Deities required years of continuous accumulation in comprehending Chaotic Rules, and studying them bit by bit. If there were no other special opportunities or inspirations, the power of the divine ability would basically stagnate, and would never improve further.


    The only exception was if one day, they found new inspiration or understanding, and perfected their divine ability again. However, there were very, very few Perfected Deities who managed it. Over the long years, the inspiration of many Perfected Deities had even been worn down.


    Only the legendary greater divine ability could continue to incorporate Chaotic spirit flames and increase its power, the way Lin Feng did. However, if the Chaotic spirit flames reached their limit one day, Lin Feng would also stagnate like the other Perfected Deities.


    However, this might be a long time in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    About three months later, the Chaotic spaceship arrived at the location of the new Chaotic continent. However, as far as the eye could see, this place seemed very easy to miss. The Chaos was empty.


    ¡°Divine array, open!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang cast a series of hand seals. Then, a golden divine array vaguely appeared in the empty Chaotic void. Everyone fixed their eyes on it, and saw that there was really a Chaotic continent!


    Moreover, this Chaotic continent was extremely huge. It should be a medium-sized Chaotic continent.


    Yuan Zhenggang explained, ¡°I paid a huge price to purchase this Chaotic divine array spirit treasure. It doesn¡¯t actually have many defensive functions, but its concealment function is especially strong. Hence, ordinary Perfected Lords can¡¯t sense it.¡±


    ¡°Then how did the caravan of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce find out about this place?¡±


    ¡°The Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce must have an array master, or some special treasure that could sense that a divine array is set up here. However, although the defense of this divine array is not very strong, it can still withstand the attacks of most Perfected Lords. That¡¯s why it prevented people from the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce from entering the Chaotic Continent.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Yuan Zhenggang then opened the divine array. Lin Feng controlled the Chaotic spaceship and quickly flew in.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng put away the Chaotic spaceship, and the many Perfected Lords stood in the void.


    Looking down, there were densely distributed mountains and forests that stretched on without end. Even the air was filled with a rich fragrance. This was the smell of some kind of natural treasure permeating the air.


    ¡°Look, are those Ephemeral Flowers? Heavens, it¡¯s rumored that it only blooms for a moment in 10,000 years. It has to be preserved, or it will wither. Why are there so many Ephemeral Flowers here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the Void Tree. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a miraculous tree whose branches and leaves can grow deep into the void mezzanine and absorb special nutrients from it. It can survive in any environment. Even a branch of the Void Tree can be used to refine Chaotic spirit treasures. An entire towering tree would be incredible¡­¡±


    The many Perfected Lords were not ordinary Perfected Lords, but top-notch Perfected Lords. They could be considered experienced and knowledgeable, and were used to seeing the world. They had seen all kinds of rare treasures and Chaotic continents, and had even seen many large Chaotic continents.


    However, so many natural treasures on this Chaotic continent was simply a sight rare to the extreme.


    ¡°According to my speculation, this Chaotic continent should be at its nascent stage. When a continent is newly formed, it is at its peak, with the most abundant resources and all kinds of rare treasures. In terms of value, it is not inferior to a large Chaotic continent!¡±


    Many Perfected Lords nodded in agreement with Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s hypothesis. Such a miraculous environment could only be available to the first batch of lifeforms nurtured by those newly formed Chaotic continents.


    ¡°By the way, since it¡¯s a Chaotic continent that has just been formed, could there be intelligent lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are! However, they¡¯re not very strong. There are many natural Chaotic lifeforms, and the strongest among them is only barely comparable to a Chaotic spirit beast. It¡¯s naturally the hegemon of this Chaotic continent, but in the eyes of top-notch Perfected Lords like us, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all.¡±


    Indeed, it was already shocking that natural living beings in this Chaotic continent could give rise to lifeforms comparable to Chaotic spirit beasts. However, before the divine abilities of top-notch Perfected Lords, they were completely insignificant.


    The ability to give rise to a Chaotic spirit beast was enough to show that the potential of this Chaotic continent far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Everyone, we should prioritize the Chaotic prime crystal mines first. Moreover, there are three rules. No one is allowed to mine ore veins privately, let alone pick natural treasures at will. These all belong to the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Apart from concealment and defensive effects, this divine array also has the function of surveillance.¡±


    As the Alliance Deputy Leader, Yuan Zhenggang naturally had to make certain things clear. After all, this Chaotic continent was too rich and had too many treasures. If everyone only cared about themselves, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would become a joke.


    ¡°Of course we know.¡±


    Hence, the dozen or so top-notch Perfected Lords began to spread out to search for ore veins.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Be it ore veins or natural treasures, they all belonged to the Mutual Assistance Alliance. As long as the Mutual Assistance Alliance could defeat the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce and occupy this Chaotic continent, Lin Feng would have a share in everything here.


    If they were defeated by the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, they could forget everything.


    However, taking this opportunity, Lin Feng had to find Chaotic spirit flames. After all, Chaotic spirit flames could increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength. The more strength he had, the more confident he would be in dealing with the Perfected Deities of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce next.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to search for the Chaotic spirit flames. If anything unexpected happens, you can contact me.¡±


    Lin Feng said a few words to Perfected Lord Long and Yuan Zhenggang, then flew into the distance to search for Chaotic spirit flames on this new Chaotic continent.


    This Chaotic continent was much larger than the Hallowed Beast Continent, as expected of a medium-sized continent. Lin Feng could sense that there seemed to be exuberant vitality everywhere.


    This was unique to a newly formed Chaotic continent.


    Lin Feng was not searching for Chaotic spirit flames blindly. His Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had gathered 35 types of Chaotic spirit flames. He naturally had an extraordinary ability to sense Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Chaotic hallowed body!¡±


    Lin Feng deployed the Chaotic hallowed body. The sky was filled with flames. However, at the same time, the detection ability of the hallowed body was also increased to the extreme.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body actually detected something.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly flew in the direction of the source.

 Chapter 1016 - 1016 Iridescent Spirit Flames

    1016 Iridescent Spirit Flames


    Swoosh.


    How fast was Lin Feng? It was not apparent in the Chaos, but in this Chaotic continent, he could arrive anywhere in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Yes, this is the place!¡±


    What Lin Feng saw was a cliff. A hazy mist filled the air. He could only see some birds and beasts, but he could not see any Chaotic spirit flames.


    However, when Lin Feng scanned the cliff with his mental power, he was overjoyed. He quickly flew down the cliff.


    There was actually an underground river at the foot of the cliff, but in the underground river was a wrinkled Chaotic beast. Its aura was also very powerful. It was a natural Chaotic dire beast.


    It was even a peak Chaotic dire beast, only one step away from a Chaotic spirit beast. Although the other party was muddle-headed and had yet to develop sentience, it could still sense the huge threat from Lin Feng.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Lin Feng flicked his finger, and a sphere of flames quickly flew out. In an instant, it turned into a huge fireball that burned fiercely. It instantly enveloped the Chaotic dire beast¡¯s body, and reduced it to ashes the next moment.


    With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic spirit flames at this moment, even without using the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, he could easily burn a Perfected Lord to ashes, let alone a mere Chaotic dire beast.


    Lin Feng walked into the cave under the underground river. Strangely enough, this underground river was very cold, but the cave was very hot. Moreover, the deeper he went, the hotter it became. It was incomparably hot.


    Suddenly, a wisp of flames appeared in the darkness in front of him. However, these flames were not monochromatic, but colorful.


    Lin Feng felt that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body in his body was even becoming restless. There must be Chaotic spirit flames inside.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng entered the cave, he saw the surging magma below. In the magma, there was actually a huge, dark red flower. It seemed as if every leaf was composed of flames.


    There were a total of seven leaves, which were seven types of flames.


    ¡°Could it be the legendary Iridescent Spirit Flame Flower?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An Iridescent Spirit Flame Flower. It was rumored that it contained seven types of Chaotic spirit flames, and it could only bloom after being nurtured for more than 100,000 years. This kind of flower had astonishing effects on cultivating fire-type body tempering divine abilities.


    It could even directly propel a Chaotic dire beast to metamorphose into a Chaotic spirit beast. At the very least, it could improve its physique.


    Such a supreme treasure was only heard of in legends, but no one had ever seen it. He did not expect to encounter it on this new Chaotic continent now.


    However, although the Iridescent Spirit Flame Flower was precious, Lin Feng actually valued the seven leaves more, because they represented seven special types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already refined a total of 35 types of Chaotic spirit flames with his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. If he refined another seven types of Chaotic spirit flames, there was no knowing how much the power of his hallowed body would increase.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Iridescent Spirit Flame Flower. The seven types of Chaotic spirit flames were hidden among these seven leaves.


    There was no time to lose. Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately mobilized the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and devoured the seven leaves directly with his body. Then, he began to refine these seven types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡­


    In the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Lord Wind Blade rushed to the Chamber of Commerce Headquarters.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind Blade¡¯s clearance was not high enough, and he did not even have the contact information of the Perfected Deities in the chamber of commerce. Hence, he could only contact them in a hurry after rushing back to the chamber of commerce.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    An indolent voice came from inside. Perfected Lord Wind Blade hurriedly walked in, and saw a tall man sitting cross-legged inside. Hence, he lowered his head and said excitedly, ¡°Your Majesty, on the way back from traveling, I discovered a place suspected to be a Chaotic continent. However, it¡¯s shrouded by a divine array, so I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, a Chaotic continent?¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s interest was piqued. Although the chamber of commerce controlled many Chaotic continents, who would complain about more Chaotic continents?


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are no records of any Chaotic continents in that place at all, nor is it the sphere of influence of any Perfected Deity or chamber of commerce. However, there is a divine array sealing it off. That¡¯s what aroused my suspicion. Moreover, that divine array is for concealment. If not for an array master in the caravan, it would probably be hard to discover it. With such careful concealment, it¡¯s probably not a Chaotic continent under a large faction or a Perfected Deity. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s just a Chaotic continent discovered by a Perfected Lord without a powerful faction.¡±


    Hearing this, Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, you¡¯ll receive a great merit! All right, you may leave. Leave the exact location and coordinates behind. I¡¯ll make a trip personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Perfected Lord Wind Blade was thrilled. If it was really a new Chaotic continent, he would have made a great contribution. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be the one taking the lion¡¯s share, but his reward would definitely be considerable.


    The Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce was still relatively ¡°fair¡± in this aspect. If not for the fact that he was not strong, even Perfected Lord Wind Blade would have wanted to seize this Chaotic continent for himself.


    Unfortunately, even if the other party was very likely a Perfected Lord, the ability to set up that divine array meant they were not someone an ordinary Perfected Lord like him could deal with.


    ¡°A new Chaotic continent? Interesting. If it¡¯s really a new Chaotic continent, I might have gained a lot this time.¡±


    In the secret chamber, a smile appeared on Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, someone from the chamber of commerce has discovered what¡¯s suspected to be a new Chaotic continent. I¡¯ll go take a look. Everything in the chamber of commerce will depend on you.¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not forget to inform Perfected Deity All Desire.


    ¡°Huh? A new Chaotic continent? Qianxing, I have to be careful. It might be a trap.¡±


    ¡°A trap? Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s really a trap, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Thousand Star warped space directly and headed for the new Chaotic continent. Although some traps specializing in ¡°robbing¡± Perfected Deities had indeed appeared recently, other Perfected Deities could not be so generous as to use a whole new Chaotic continent as a trap.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Thousand Star determined that this was most likely really a new Chaotic continent!


    Buzz.


    In the cold and dark Chaos, circles of spatial ripples constantly surged, spreading in all directions.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star warped out of space.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star saw the obscure traces of fluctuation of the divine array in the Chaotic void at a glance. Ordinary Perfected Lords could not tell that there was a divine array here, but he was a Perfected Deity and knew the Chaotic Rules extremely well. How could he not sense the traces of fluctuation of the Chaotic Rules here?


    ¡°It¡¯s really a divine array! However, it¡¯s set up by a divine array spirit treasure. If it¡¯s a Perfected Deity, they would definitely be able to set up a divine array personally. It¡¯s probably not a Perfected Deity. Then, inside¡­¡±


    A trace of excitement flashed across Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes. Then, he pointed gently.


    Swoosh.


    Traces of ripples appeared in the divine array, revealing a huge Chaotic continent under the divine array.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a new Chaotic continent, and it has never been excavated by anyone before. What luck!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star was overjoyed. Then, he walked through the gap in the divine array.

 Chapter 1017 - 1017 The Arrival of Perfected Deity Thousand Star!

    1017 The Arrival of Perfected Deity Thousand Star!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a medium-sized Chaotic continent that has just been formed. In terms of abundance of resources, it¡¯s not inferior to a large Chaotic continent!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star was overjoyed. Even he had never encountered a place with resources comparable to a large Chaotic continent. Most of the Chaotic continents under the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce were only medium- and small-scale Chaotic continents.


    As for whether this Chaotic continent was discovered by others first, Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not care at all.


    ¡°Hmm, if I want to occupy this Chaotic continent, I still have to clear some obstacles. Let me see who discovered this Chaotic continent.¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star immediately closed his eyes, and began to mobilize the Chaotic Rules to investigate the situation on the entire Chaotic continent.


    Actually, the moment Perfected Deity Thousand Star tore open the divine array and stepped into the Chaotic continent, someone had already discovered the situation in advance.


    ¡°Huh? Someone challenged the array and entered the Chaotic continent?¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he had not personally set up this divine array, the divine array spirit treasure he had bought back then also had the effect of monitoring.


    Hence, Yuan Zhenggang could detect any movement in the divine array.


    Buzz.


    Yuan Zhenggang waved his hand and began to mobilize the divine array to monitor the entire Chaotic continent.


    Soon, an image appeared in the void. It was Perfected Deity Thousand Star standing in the void, and the Chaotic Rules around him were even distorting.


    ¡°Huh? I found you!¡±


    As if sensing something, Perfected Deity Thousand Star suddenly raised his head and flicked his finger.


    Thud.


    The void exploded, and even the divine array cracked. The scene in front of Yuan Zhenggang instantly disappeared. Like ripples in water, it spread in all directions and quickly dissipated.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Thousand Star!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Ever since he learned that the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce might discover this place, he investigated the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce in detail. He knew the only two Perfected Deities of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce like the back of his hand.


    Naturally, he recognized the man at a glance. He was the founder of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, Perfected Deity Thousand Star!


    Yuan Zhenggang was originally worried about the people from the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce. Now that he saw that even Perfected Deity Thousand Star had come personally, he could no longer sit still. He immediately sent a message to everyone.


    This was especially the case for Lin Feng. He hurriedly sent a message, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, Perfected Deity Thousand Star is already here. Prepare for battle!¡±


    In the quiet underground river, the rolling magma showed no signs of eruption at all. The temperature here was very high, but Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged on the shore by the magma, his entire body flickering with rings of light.


    These were all Chaotic spirit flames. One, two, three¡­


    A total of seven Chaotic spirit flames were completely refined into Lin Feng¡¯s body in an extremely short period of time.


    The addition of every Chaotic spirit flame actually strengthened the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, or rather, the ¡°foundation¡± of the hallowed body. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was mainly composed of Chaotic spirit flames. It absorbed the various spirit flames in the Chaos and fused them into one, thereby forming a supreme hallowed body!


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had further improved by a lot. In the past, there were 35 types of Chaotic spirit flames. Now, after fusing another seven types of Chaotic spirit flames, he had already fused a total of 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Its power had already increased by a lot compared to the previous 34 Chaotic spirit flames. Relying on the power of his hallowed body, Lin Feng no longer feared any Perfected Deity now.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. This new Chaotic continent really had infinite potential. It was like a world that has just begun. The newly formed Chaotic continent contained all kinds of treasures and opportunities.


    This Chaotic continent could not be handed over to others. It had to be firmly controlled.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s communication token vibrated.


    ¡°Huh? Perfected Deity Thousand Star is here!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had just tasted the benefits of this Chaotic continent. He was just about to search around again and see if he could find some more Chaotic spirit flames.


    Unexpectedly, Perfected Deity Thousand Star had already arrived!


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Perfected Deity? What¡¯s there to fear?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, his figure flashed, and he flew out of the underground river.


    ¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s expression was solemn. Beside him, most of the Perfected Lords of the Mutual Assistance Alliance had already rushed over. Since they wanted to deal with Perfected Deity Thousand Star, they had to gather all their strength, no matter what.


    No one knew the inside story of Lin Feng¡¯s feat of slaying a god. They were all top-notch Perfected Lords, so they could still be of some use.


    Boom.


    However, seeing the might of Perfected Deity Thousand Star from afar, all the Perfected Lords¡¯ hearts could not help but palpitate.


    A Perfected Deity!


    In the Chaos, Perfected Deities almost represented invincibility. No one below the level of a Perfected Deity could contend with a Perfected Deity. Even with the appearance of a top Perfected Lord who could slay a Perfected Deity like Lin Feng, other Perfected Lords, even top-notch Perfected Lords, could not help but feel that they would be inferior to a Perfected Deity.


    It was not because of concepts, but because of strength!


    Perfected Deities were invincible. It was the conclusion from countless years of battle with countless Perfected Deities with absolute strength. It was probably only a rumor that a Perfected Lord could kill a Perfected Deity above his level.


    Previously, some Perfected Lords of the Mutual Assistance Alliance had even made bold claims that if more than ten top-notch Perfected Lords joined forces, they could even resist a Perfected Deity. But now that Perfected Deity Thousand Star had arrived, the courage in the hearts of all the Perfected Lords seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Yuan Zhenggang, Perfected Lord Long, and the others could not help but sink.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. Perfected Lord Lin will arrive soon. Let¡¯s hold off Perfected Deity Thousand Star for a while.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang sent a voice transmission to all the Perfected Lords. As soon as they heard that Lin Feng was about to arrive, although these Perfected Lords were still a little worried, they more or less had some confidence.


    The reputation of the top Perfected Lord shook the Chaos! This was a solid battle record, and recently, his reputation was at its peak.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star stopped and looked down at all the Perfected Lords in a high and mighty manner.


    ¡°Greetings, Perfected Deity Thousand Star!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do. How can we not know the famous Perfected Deity Thousand Star of Holy City Styx? We are from the Mutual Assistance Alliance in Holy City Primum Mobile. We discovered this Chaotic continent first. If Perfected Deity wishes to visit, we naturally welcome you with open arms.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s tone was respectful, but his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. It would naturally be best if they could rebuke Perfected Deity Thousand Star with words. After all, even with Lin Feng, the famous and influential top Perfected Lord, they did not have much confidence in fighting with a Perfected Deity.


    ¡°Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star shook his head. He had investigated all the factions in the seven holy cities of Chaos. He should have heard of all the major and minor factions, as long as there was a Perfected Deity presiding over them.


    However, he had never heard of this Mutual Assistance Alliance. It was either a small faction with no Perfected Deity presiding over it, or a newly established faction, which most likely had no Perfected Deities either. Otherwise, Yuan Zhengang would definitely have mentioned it.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s expression turned cold. He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bluff me. This Chaotic continent has clearly not been excavated yet. How can mere Perfected Lords like you guard it? I see that it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate either. Why don¡¯t you join my Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce? When you guard this Chaotic continent in the future, I naturally won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of all the Perfected Lords changed. The situation suddenly became tense.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Thousand Star, the Alliance Leader of our Mutual Assistance Alliance is the top Chaotic Perfected Lord who killed Perfected Deity Fortune, Perfected Lord Lin!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang knew that Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not take Perfected Lords like them seriously, so he could only give Lin Feng¡¯s name. He hoped that Lin Feng¡¯s name, which had been at its peak recently, could make Perfected Deity Thousand Star at least somewhat wary.

 Chapter 1018 - 1018 Perfected Deity Thousand Star, Whos the Ant?

    1018 Perfected Deity Thousand Star, Who¡¯s the Ant?


    ¡°The top Perfected Lord, Lin Feng?¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also a little stunned. Of course he knew about Lin Feng. Recently, Lin Feng¡¯s name had spread throughout the Chaos. Even though he did not go out much, he had heard of Lin Feng¡¯s name.


    The top Perfected Lord of Chaos had killed Perfected Deity Fortune above his level, accomplishing the feat of slaying a god!


    All these news were simply inspiring to cultivators below the level of Perfected Deities. However, to Perfected Deities, those were news they least wanted to hear, and even the person they hated the most.


    No Perfected Deity had any ¡°admiration¡± for Lin Feng. They only had revulsion and loathing.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star indeed disliked and loathed Lin Feng very much. He even felt that Perfected Deity Fortune was a fool. He had simply disgraced the reputation of Perfected Deities. A dignified Perfected Deity had actually been killed by a mere Perfected Lord.


    Even if Perfected Deity Fortune reincarnated and cultivated to the peak, he would probably suffer endless ridicule and humiliation that he would never be able to erase.


    ¡°Is that so? How dare you threaten me with a junior who¡¯s only a Perfected Lord? Since you can¡¯t bear to part with this Chaotic continent, you can spend the rest of your days here!¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes, and he extended a hand.


    Countless Chaotic Rules shook. A huge palm condensed in the void, blotting out everything. This was a divine ability, and a Rule tempering divine ability at that.


    How terrifying was a divine ability used by a Perfected Deity? Just look at the solemn expressions of Yuan Zhenggang and the other 17 top-notch Perfected Lords now. All of them were top-notch Perfected Lords, and all of them had cultivated divine abilities. However, at this moment, they actually felt immense pressure when facing Perfected Deity Thousand Star.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang had no way out either. All the other Perfected Lords had no way out. From the moment the Mutual Assistance Alliance was established, they had known that this day would come.


    However, this moment had arrived in advance.


    ¡°We are also top-notch Perfected Lords, and more than ten top-notch Perfected Lords at that. Why can¡¯t we contend with a Perfected Deity?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Lord Lin could even kill a Perfected Deity in battle. How can more than ten top-notch Perfected Lords here not contend with a Perfected Deity?¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s join forces to slay a god today too!¡±


    At the thought that Lin Feng could also slay a god, how could the combined forces of more than ten top-notch Perfected Lords be inferior to Lin Feng? Hence, all of them were filled with battle intent, and there was no longer any fear in their eyes.


    It would not be an exaggeration to call a cultivator who could cultivate to the level of a top-notch Perfected Lord a Semi-Perfected Deity. However, the gap between a Semi-Perfected Deity and a Perfected Deity was worlds apart.


    ¡°Ants!¡±


    Seeing the group of Perfected Lords below, who were filled with battle intent and clamoring to slay gods, Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and disdain. Since when did Perfected Lords dare to dream of slaying gods?


    Boom.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star slammed his palm down. It was as if countless stars were smashing down. The surrounding space became incomparably ¡°thick¡± and ¡°heavy¡±.


    This was the divine ability of the Perfected Deity Thousand Star, the Thousand Star Divine Ability!


    It could restrain enemies in an instant, and even contained heavy gravity.


    This divine ability was also the divine ability that made Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s name. Relying on this divine ability, Perfected Deity Thousand Star dominated the Chaos without any defeats. He was not inferior to even a Perfected Deity of the same level.


    Yuan Zhenggang and the other 17 Perfected Lords also used their respective divine abilities. It was dazzling. When used together, the power was also very astonishing.


    If not for the fact that they were facing a Perfected Deity, the combined forces of the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords would be enough to sweep through all factions.


    However, they were facing a Perfected Deity, an invincible Perfected Deity!


    Boom.


    The Thousand Star Divine Ability collided fiercely with a total of 17 divine abilities. There was nothing fancy about this. In a head-on clash, the 17 Perfected Lords¡¯ battle intent soared, and they were even filled with pride, ready to join forces to slay a god.


    However, as Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s divine ability blasted out, it crushed the divine abilities of the 17 Perfected Lords with great ease. The terrifying pressure instantly dealt a heavy blow to the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords.


    Thump.


    With just one strike of the divine ability, countless Perfected Lords were severely injured. If not for the combined forces of the 17 Perfected Lords, this divine ability would probably be enough to kill countless Perfected Lords.


    A crushing defeat, an unprecedented crushing defeat!


    ¡°Mere ants!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star was high and almighty. He looked at the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords with pity and coldness. Perhaps these 17 top-notch Perfected Lords were famed among Perfected Lords, and each dominated a region.


    However, in the eyes of Perfected Deity Thousand Star, they were not worth mentioning at all. They were still ants.


    All below the level of Perfected Deities were insignificant!


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Perfected Deity Prime Sky muttered softly.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s cold gaze pierced into the depths of the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords¡¯ hearts like needles. All of them were top-notch Perfected Lords, and all of them dominated a region. They had already reached the limit of what Perfected Lords could achieve.


    They had thought that the 17 Perfected Lords could sweep through anything. Even if they were not a match for a Perfected Deity, they should be able to contend with one. After all, Lin Feng could kill a Perfected Deity alone. Why couldn¡¯t they?


    After clashing head-on with Perfected Deity Thousand Star, the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords, who were originally full of confidence, immediately felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Invincible. He was really invincible. Forget about the 17 Perfected Lords, even 27 or 37 top-notch Perfected Lords were far from being a match for a Perfected Deity.


    That Perfected Deities were invincible was no joke.


    In fact, they were even a little in despair. Since the Perfected Deities were invincible and so terrifying, how did Lin Feng kill a Perfected Deity above his level and accomplish the feat of slaying a god?


    Not only did the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords not know, even Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not know. It was hard for him to imagine how a Perfected Lord who could not withstand a single blow could kill a Perfected Deity above his level.


    He even felt that it was an exaggeration. He did not know how unlucky Perfected Deity Fortune must be to actually be killed by a Perfected Lord. It was simply a disgrace to Perfected Deities.


    ¡°You still dare to resist me? What Mutual Assistance Alliance? What top Perfected Lord? How dare a mere Perfected Lord claim to be able to slay a Perfected Deity above his level? You¡¯re just ants!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s words made all the Perfected Lords despondent. All of them had grim expressions. They lowered their heads, but no one refuted it, nor could they refute it.


    They had lost. They had lost completely. They could not contend with Perfected Deity Thousand Star at all.


    All 17 Perfected Lords like themselves had all lost. What was the use of Lin Feng, a single Perfected Lord, arriving?


    ¡°Is that so? Who said that Perfected Lords are ants?¡±


    Suddenly, a stream of light flew over from afar in an instant.


    The stream of light stopped in the void, revealing a figure standing with his hands behind his back. His body emitted a powerful aura, and even the surrounding Chaotic Rules were distorted.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, it¡¯s Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Lin, the Perfected Lord Lin who killed a Perfected Deity above his level. We¡¯ve already lost. We are not a match for a Perfected Deity!¡±


    Many Perfected Lords were already in despair. They looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the void with very complex expressions.


    Previously, they had been arrogant towards Lin Feng, and even felt deep down that Lin Feng was only so-so. But now, they had to rely on Lin Feng, and even hoped that Lin Feng could turn the tide.


    However, the strength of Perfected Deity Thousand Star was deeply engraved in their minds.


    That was simply invincible power that destroyed all their confidence. Could Lin Feng contend with Perfected Deity Thousand Star? Even Perfected Lord Long and Perfected Lord Yuan Zhengang, who trusted Lin Feng the most, were very nervous.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but a trace of solemnity appeared in them. He could clearly sense that the Chaotic Rules around Lin Feng had actually distorted, and could not approach him.


    As a Perfected Deity, he knew very well what this meant.


    Although he ¡°disdained¡± Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord, and believed even less that Lin Feng could kill a Perfected Deity above his level, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was definitely not groundless. Hence, Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s expression also turned solemn.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. Seeing the many severely injured Perfected Lords below, he naturally knew what happened.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Thousand Star, you said that all Perfected Lords are ants? But in my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone¡¯s minds went blank, as if thunderstruck.

 Chapter 1019 - 1019 So He Could Really Slay Gods!

    1019 So He Could Really Slay Gods!


    An ant. Lin Feng actually considered Perfected Deity Thousand Star an ant.


    Forget about saying such words, they could not even think about it. Perfected Deities had their pride. They were gods, omnipotent, with infinite divine abilities, and stood at the highest point that countless living beings could reach.


    They occupied the highest position, looked down on all living beings, and treated all living beings as ants. This was only natural. However, all living beings absolutely could not treat Perfected Deity as ants. This was putting the cart before the horse, and a great disrespect!


    ¡°How dare you! Lin Feng, you¡¯ve already embarked on the path of evil, and are beyond redemption. Today, I¡¯ll destroy a scourge like you and send you to reincarnation. I hope you won¡¯t be so ignorant in your next life, let alone embark on the evil path again!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not fly into a rage. In fact, his tone was very calm. However, in reality, everyone knew that Perfected Deity Thousand Star was angered. Moreover, he was very furious, and even filled with killing intent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words of ¡°ant¡± offended Perfected Deity Thousand Star, or rather, all Perfected Deities. Perfected Deities were gods, so they naturally had the authority of gods.


    The authority of gods were not to be violated lightly!


    Hence, even if it was not for this Chaotic continent, just for this sentence, Perfected Deity Thousand Star would definitely send Lin Feng to reincarnation.


    ¡°Thousand Star Divine Ability!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s gaze was cold. With a wave of his hand, it was as if the world was spinning, and the stars in the sky lost their color at once. All that was left was the heavy gravity pressing down hard on Lin Feng, as if it was about to crush Lin Feng into mush in an instant.


    Moreover, beams of light that filled the sky descended. Every beam of light was enough to crush any Perfected Lord into dust. Even a Perfected Deity had to use a divine ability to resist it.


    Lin Feng could even sense that even if he used a Chaotic spirit treasure, this Chaotic spirit treasure would probably be shattered in an instant. This was a divine ability, the divine ability of Perfected Deity Thousand Star.


    Such was the devastating power of the divine ability!


    Ever since Perfected Deity Thousand Star used his divine ability, Lin Feng knew that he was very strong, far stronger than Perfected Deity Fortune back then. No wonder he could establish the huge Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, Perfected Deity Thousand Star was even slightly stronger than Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky, or rather, on par with them.


    However, so what?


    Back then, Lin Feng had even resisted the combined forces of three Perfected Deities, let alone when there¡¯s only Perfected Deity Thousand Star.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. Dense halos rose rapidly behind him, making Lin Feng look incomparably holy.


    Every halo represented a Chaotic spirit flame.


    But now, Lin Feng already had a total of 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames, and the halos behind him had also increased to 42.


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly, becoming 100,000 feet tall. This was Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body. It was the complete Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, a 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body that exerted a terrifying pressure. The surrounding void even distorted. No Chaotic Rule could affect Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body.


    Great power flowed through Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Break!¡± Lin Feng shouted like a giant. He threw a punch with raw power, but the power of the 42 Chaotic spirit flames did not manifest.


    However, in the next moment, the void shattered, and terrifying shockwaves spread hundreds of kilometers away. Even Perfected Deity Thousand Star felt terrified.


    The 42 Chaotic spirit flames were far stronger than Lin Feng had imagined. When the Thousand Star Divine Ability struck Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body hard, the 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body did not move. The raging flames surged.


    ¡°Perfected Deities are just ants!¡±


    Lin Feng looked down from above. At this moment, he was also looking down at Perfected Deity Thousand Star. Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s eyes had already widened, and there was a trace of fear in them.


    He was not a match. His divine ability was really not a match.


    The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was pure strength and pure destruction. A Perfected Deity could not suppress it even if they mobilized all the Chaotic Rules. Instead, it was getting closer and closer to Perfected Deity Thousand Star, and was about to land in the next moment.


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, come and save me quickly!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was finally terrified. He immediately asked for help from Perfected Deity All Desire, and forcefully tossed out seven or eight Chaotic spirit treasures. Every one of them was a defensive Chaotic spirit treasure.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    However, it was useless. All the Chaotic spirit treasures that came into contact with Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body were blasted apart by a single palm strike from Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body, and reduced to dust. Lin Feng¡¯s strike was unstoppable. Even Chaotic spirit treasures and divine abilities seemed to be useless.


    It was vicious and invincible!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body was just so ferocious. It was as if he was even more of a Perfected Deity than a Perfected Deity. He was simply a terrifying god of war from a primordial era, filled with infinite power that could blast apart the Chaos.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, was very calm, even filled with pity.


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s heart ached. Wasn¡¯t this his gaze just now? Wasn¡¯t his gaze filled with pity?


    An ant. So in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, he was really just an ant!


    Something that was holding out in the heart of Perfected Deity Thousand Star shattered instantly like glass, and huge cracks appeared. It could never recover to its original state again.


    If even Perfected Deity Thousand Star was in such a state, Perfected Lord Long, Perfected Lord Yuan Zhenggang, and the other top-notch Perfected Lords were even more dumbfounded. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    They knew that Lin Feng was very strong. There was no smoke without fire. How could the top Perfected Lord, who could kill a Perfected Deity above his level and complete the feat of slaying a god, be ordinary? However, previously, the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords had been ambitious, and tried to join forces to slay a god.


    Unfortunately, they did not slay a god, but were almost slain by him instead. They suffered a crushing defeat, and their confidence was shattered. It was as if Perfected Deities had become great and invincible entities once more!


    Their confidence was gone. They were not optimistic about even Lin Feng, even the top Perfected Lord, and did not have any confidence.


    But now, what did they see?


    Lin Feng¡¯s 10,000-feet-tall hallowed body casually shattered the divine ability of Perfected Deity Thousand Star, as if he was swatting a fly. All the shockwaves from the divine ability could not even allow him to break free from Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    With just a palm, it was as if Perfected Deity Thousand Star was reduced to an ant, powerless to resist before Lin Feng.


    That¡¯s right, an ant. At this moment, the behavior of Perfected Deity Thousand Star was really like an ant.


    It was unimaginable and incomprehensible. A Perfected Deity was actually as powerless as an ant when facing a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not that the Alliance Leader is arrogant, but that we¡¯re too ignorant. A Perfected Lord¡­ can really slay gods!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I haven¡¯t witnessed this scene with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it, either. In the eyes of the Alliance Leader, so what if he¡¯s a Perfected Deity? He¡¯s just an ant.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, even if we lose, there¡¯s still the Alliance Leader, the Alliance Leader who considers Perfected Deities ants! So what if they¡¯re Perfected Deities? With the Alliance Leader around, slaying gods is nothing.¡±


    ¡°At least it proves that a Perfected Lord can really slay gods!¡±


    At this moment, the 17 top-notch Perfected Lords were completely loyal.


    In the past, they might have harbored all kinds of thoughts and ideas when establishing the Mutual Assistance Alliance. But now, all their thoughts and ideas dissipated. They had already completely considered themselves members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. With a great entity like Lin Feng, who saw Perfected Deity as ants, what was there for them to be dissatisfied about?


    Perhaps one day, they would also be able to attain Lin Feng¡¯s current achievements!


    Boom.


    Just as Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm was about to strike Perfected Deity Thousand Star to death, the Chaotic void suddenly exploded. Even this Chaotic continent was on the verge of collapse at this moment.


    A huge hand descended from the Chaos and collided fiercely with the palm of Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.

 Chapter 1020 - 1020 This Battle Is Life-or-Death!

    1020 This Battle Is Life-or-Death!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, all kinds of negative emotions appeared in Lin Feng. Moreover, he seemed to be hallucinating. His mind was a mess. He felt as if he was back on his home planet, or as if he was still transcending in the Origin Universe.


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    It had been a long time since Lin Feng had an illusion. His internal universe could suppress everything. However, as Lin Feng was already used to not using his internal universe, without the cosmic power in his body to suppress everything, he fell into an illusion instead.


    However, when Lin Feng came back to his senses, he only circulated a little of the cosmic power in his body before immediately waking up. The 100,000-feet-tall true form of his hallowed body stared coldly at the two figures below.


    That¡¯s right, there were two figures. One of them was Perfected Deity Thousand Star, and the other figure was wearing a patterned robe. He looked incomparably handsome, and even had a demonic charm to him.


    There was no mistake about it. It was Perfected Deity All Desire, the other Perfected Deity of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce.


    It was rumored that there were two Perfected Deities in the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce. Perfected Deity Thousand Star established the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, but the one who was really the mainstay was Perfected Deity All Desire. This Perfected Deity All Desire had a strange divine ability that could cause people to fall into an illusion without realizing it. Even a Perfected Deity could not withstand it. He could be considered one of the most bizarre Perfected Deities.


    With the cooperation of Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star, almost no one was willing to provoke them except top-notch Perfected Deities. This was the real reason why the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce controlled so many Chaotic continents.


    But now, the two Perfected Deities of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce were both here!


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, you came just in time. I was just a little bit away from reincarnation.¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s expression was very dark, and even a little fearful. He was a dignified Perfected Deity. Even though he had fought with many Perfected Deities in the past, his Thousand Star Divine Ability was also very strong. He had almost never encountered such danger.


    Just now, he had actually almost fallen, and at the hands of a mere Perfected Lord.


    Slaying a god. So Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord, really had the capability to slay gods!


    ¡°I know you. You are the top Perfected Lord who killed Perfected Deity Fortune as a Perfected Lord, and accomplished the feat of slaying a god, Lin Feng!¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire stood with his hands behind his back, his expression very calm. Even Perfected Deity Thousand Star gradually calmed down when he saw Perfected Deity All Desire arrive.


    He was a Perfected Deity. Even if he almost fell, he could quickly adjust his mentality and recover his composure. Moreover, he knew how powerful Perfected Deity All Desire was. If he joined forces with Perfected Deity All Desire, apart from those top-notch Perfected Deities with greater divine abilities, who else could be their match?


    ¡°I know you too, Perfected Deity All Desire! I¡¯ve heard that when Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star join forces, they¡¯re practically invincible among all below top-notch Perfected Deities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just exaggerated praise.¡±


    The two of them did not seem to have any grudges at all. It was as if they had not fought just now. Instead, they behaved like old friends chatting about family matters. However, the calmer they were, the more likely it was the calm before the storm.


    Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate this Perfected Deity All Desire. At his level, what illusion could confound him? However, it was not just him. Even other Perfected Deities had been dragged into the illusion of the Perfected Deity All Desire before.


    This was no longer just an illusion, but some kind of divine ability cultivated by combining illusions and using certain Chaotic Rules.


    There was even a rumor that the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire could use the desire of any living being to drag them into infinite illusions. They would be immersed in layer after layer of illusions indefinitely, and unable to remove themselves at all.


    There were even some Perfected Lords whose memories had been tampered with by the illusions. Their temperaments changed drastically, and they became the most loyal servants of Perfected Deity All Desire. This was the most terrifying thing.


    Illusions were not terrifying. What was terrifying were illusions that could change one¡¯s thoughts and temperament, and control life and death. This kind of divine ability was too bizarre and sinister.


    No wonder not many Perfected Deities were willing to offend the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce. They were actually unwilling to offend Perfected Deity All Desire.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was very calm, but the undercurrents beneath the calmness were very odd. Even Perfected Lord Long and the others did not dare to breathe loudly. Everyone knew how dangerous the situation Lin Feng was in at this moment.


    Lin Feng had to face two Perfected Deities, and there was Perfected Deity All Desire, who had always been famed for his bizarre abilities!


    This situation was even more difficult than facing the three Perfected Deities back then. Even though Lin Feng had shown an invincible attitude of treating Perfected Deities as ants just now, the pressure from Perfected Deity All Desire was still too great.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. This is a battle between Perfected Deities. We¡¯re not even qualified to interfere.¡±


    ¡°A Perfected Deity. If we don¡¯t become Perfected Deities, we¡¯re indeed insignificant. After all, not every Perfected Lord is like Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°All we can do now is to control the divine array and protect this Chaotic continent. When divine abilities clash between Perfected Deities, even a large Chaotic continent might be at risk of collapse.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang, Perfected Lord Long, and the other top-notch Perfected Lords felt a deep sense of powerlessness now. Faced with Perfected Deities, Perfected Lords like them could not resist at all. They could not even hold them off for a moment.


    They could only let Lin Feng fight the two great Perfected Deities alone.


    Swoosh.


    A breeze blew past, and no one felt the slightest chill. At this moment, Perfected Deity All Desire said, ¡°This Chaotic continent has just been formed. It would be a pity to break it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who wins between us, this Chaotic continent should be a spoil of war. We shouldn¡¯t take our anger out on a Chaotic continent. If we break it, no one can get anything.¡±


    Lin Feng and Perfected Deity All Desire smiled at each other. They could see the battle intent and even killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight in the Chaos!¡±


    ¡°Gladly!¡±


    The two of them laughed aloud. Then, Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star flew out of the Chaotic Continent first. A mere divine array naturally could not stop them. It was even torn apart directly. The divine array was in tatters and could no longer conceal what¡¯s within.


    Lin Feng glanced at Yuan Zhenggan and the others, then said indifferently, ¡°You will protect this Chaotic continent. Since you¡¯ve been discovered, a battle must break out sooner or later. In that case, why don¡¯t you show the flag of our Mutual Assistance Alliance openly? If I win this battle, it can establish the status of our Mutual Assistance Alliance. We can even openly occupy this Chaotic continent, and use it as the foundation of our Mutual Assistance Alliance! If I fail, we¡¯ll forsake everything!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and flew into the Chaos as well.


    Yuan Zhenggang looked at Lin Feng¡¯s departing figure. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Alliance Leader¡¯s idea is well thought out. This is both a crisis and an opportunity. Everyone, mobilize your networks and start building momentum immediately. At least spread the word to the seven holy cities of Chaos. A battle like this between the top Perfected Lord, Perfected Deity All Desire, and Perfected Deity Thousand Star is enough to cause a sensation. If we succeed, our Mutual Assistance Alliance can take the opportunity to ascend to power. If we lose, we¡¯ll forsake everything!¡±


    This was a deadly battle, and also a life-or-death gamble.


    All the Perfected Deities knew that this battle was no longer just about competing over a Chaotic continent, but a life-or-death battle for them!

 Chapter 1021 - 1021 Sensation in the Holy Cities

    1021 Sensation in the Holy Cities


    In the Holy City Styx, the Fortune Chamber of Commerce could barely maintain itself. In fact, only an empty shell was left now. Although there were still a few top-notch Perfected Lords maintaining it, the Chamber of Commerce would definitely fall apart completely in less than a thousand years.


    Could the perfected spirit of Perfected Deity Fortune awaken, and return to his peak within a thousand years?


    Everything was uncertain. The current Fortune Chamber of Commerce had almost collapsed. Those Perfected Lords who were loyal to the Fortune Chamber of Commerce naturally hated Lin Feng to the bone.


    A mere Perfected Lord had actually slain a god. Moreover, he had become famous by using the Perfected Deity of their Chamber of Commerce as a stepping stone. This was simply unacceptable. They would probably have attacked Lin Feng long ago if not for their lack of strength.


    ¡°Vice president, vice president, according to the latest news, Perfected Deity Thousand Star and Perfected Deity All Desire of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce had a dispute with the Mutual Assistance Alliance over a new Chaotic continent.¡±


    ¡°Mutual Assistance Alliance? I¡¯ve never heard of it. What does this have to do with us?¡±


    The vice president was expressionless. Right now, they could barely maintain the Fortune Chamber of Commerce. He was no longer interested in other affairs. Even if he was interested, they were powerless. This involved competition over a Chaotic continent. Forget about them, even if Perfected Deity Fortune was resurrected, he would not be able to compete with the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce for a Chaotic continent.


    ¡°Vice president, have you heard of the Mutual Assistance Alliance? It¡¯s a newly established faction founded by 18 Perfected Lords of Holy City Primum Mobile. The Alliance Leader is Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°What? Lin Feng?¡±


    The vice president was slightly stunned. Then, he threw his head back and laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, arrogant. How arrogant. As expected, this day would come for Lin Feng sooner or later. He relied on some scheme to make the president reincarnate. Does he think he¡¯s invincible? Haha, if Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star attack, Lin Feng will definitely be dead!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If Perfected Deity Thousand Star and Perfected Deity All Desire join forces, apart from those top-notch Perfected Deities, no one is their match. Lin Feng is dead for certain this time!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look too. I must see Lin Feng¡¯s end with my own eyes!¡±


    Hence, these people hurriedly prepared to rush to the Secret Tower. This was because apart from Perfected Deities, no one could warp space. If they did not warp space and take the Chaotic spaceship over, there was no knowing how long it would take. The battle would have long ended by then.


    However, the Secret Tower would definitely send Perfected Deities to record the details of the battle for such a major event. It would also attract many people.


    ¡­


    In the Prime Sky Chamber of Commerce of Holy City Primum Mobile¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, the latest news is that Lin Feng has established the Mutual Assistance Alliance. He is actually competing for a Chaotic continent with Perfected Deity Thousand Star and Perfected Deity All Desire of the Holy City Styx. They are currently confronting each other in the Chaos, and a great battle is imminent.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mutual Assistance Alliance? Heh, he even provoked the two old fellows, Thousand Star and All Desire. They¡¯re not simple. If the two of them join forces, even I have to retreat. However, this Lin Feng is even more extraordinary. How can I miss such a lively and unprecedented event?¡±


    Perfected Deity Prime Sky then reached out and waved his hand, instantly stepping into the spatial passage.


    ¡­


    However, today, the two of them gathered unanimously.


    ¡°Absolutist, have you heard about Lin Feng¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course I¡¯ve heard of it. Why, Mystic Spirit, you¡¯re going to watch the battle too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How can we miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? However, Lin Feng is too unwise. Perfected Deity Thousand Star and Perfected Deity All Desire are not easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the fact that a Perfected Lord like Lin Feng can make Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star join forces to deal with him is already enough proof of his strength. I don¡¯t agree with you. I think Lin Feng has a better chance of winning, because he¡¯s more mysterious!¡±


    Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit was a little surprised. He knew that Perfected Deity Absolutist had personally fought with Lin Feng, so he might be more familiar with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Hence, the two former archenemies also traveled together now.


    ¡°Quick, quick, hurry to the Secret Tower. The top Perfected Lord, Lin Feng, is fighting with two Perfected Deities. We can¡¯t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    ¡°The top Perfected Lord has established the Mutual Assistance Alliance? If Perfected Lord Lin can win this time, this Mutual Assistance Alliance will probably be able to take the opportunity to ascend to power at once. I have to seize the opportunity. Perhaps I can join too.¡±


    ¡°The top Perfected Lord is fighting two Perfected Deities alone. Unbelievable.¡±


    At this moment, there were simply countless such scenes in the seven holy cities. Even Lin Feng had underestimated his current reputation. He¡¯s especially famed among those Perfected Lords.


    Previously, they had only heard of Lin Feng¡¯s magnificent feat of slaying a god, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. They were very regretful, and felt that they had missed a chance to witness history.


    But now, there was actually such an opportunity. Moreover, this time, he was fighting two powerful Perfected Deities, Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star, alone. That was incomparably sensational.


    The Secret Tower even immediately sent three Perfected Deities over to record the details of the battle. They even used special methods to transmit the images. Just the qualifications to watch it alone cost several top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, and they earned a lot from it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s rallying power over those Perfected Lords was very strong, and his influence far exceeded that of ordinary Perfected Deities. Many Perfected Lords practically flocked to the Secret Tower.


    Many Perfected Deities paid more attention to Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star.


    The last time Perfected Deity All Desire attacked was thousands of years ago. He joined forces with Perfected Deity Thousand Star, and defeated a famous Perfected Deity. No one knew how strong the current Perfected Deity All Desire was.


    Moreover, it was an unprecedented battle with the top Perfected Lord. Perfected Deities could warp space. They did not have to wait for news in the Secret Tower. Instead, they warped space directly and rushed to the location of the battle.


    For a moment, the seven holy cities of Chaos were excited over this matter.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    One Perfected Deity after another had rushed to the Chaos.


    They could clearly see Lin Feng and the two Perfected Deities standing in the void, but the two parties did not fight immediately. It was as if something was brewing.


    ¡°Look, is that the new Chaotic continent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a new Chaotic continent.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star fought. There¡¯s a new Chaotic continent with abundant resources. It¡¯s only natural to fight for it.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d expect a Perfected Lord to interfere in the competition for a Chaotic continent one day?¡±


    One after another, ancient, powerful, or obscure Perfected Deities warped space and arrived. Whether anyone knew them or not, they could warp space to come here, and the aura around them was so powerful. They were clearly all Perfected Deities.


    Many Perfected Lords might never have seen so many Perfected Deities in their entire lives.


    As the divine array had already been shattered, the Chaotic continent could no longer be concealed. It was all exposed to many Perfected Deities. In the past, Yuan Zhenggang and the other Perfected Lords would definitely be very afraid.


    But now, apart from a trace of worry, they actually felt more confident!


    This was because no Perfected Deity came to snatch it. They had even tacitly agreed that this Chaotic continent would belong to the winner between Lin Feng and the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce.


    This was strength! Perhaps they were benefiting from the power of the two Perfected Deities of the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce, but being able to compete with the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce for this Chaotic continent in itself represented the Mutual Assistance Alliance, and Lin Feng¡¯s current strength!


    This was the right to be on equal footing with many Perfected Deities!


    No matter how proud or confident they were, all the Perfected Lords knew that this was all thanks to the figure in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord of Chaos!


    If they succeeded, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would completely renowned throughout the Chaos. If they failed, everything was over!

 Chapter 1022 - 1022 Reincarnation World!

    1022 Reincarnation World!


    Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star stood in the Chaotic Void. Sensing the countless gazes around them, they remained unmoved. Those who could rush here were all Perfected Deities. There were even many ¡°old acquaintances¡± of Perfected Deity All Desire among them.


    It was the same for Lin Feng. He also saw Perfected Deity Prime Sky, Perfected Deity Absolutist, and so on. Lin Feng did not know many Perfected Deities, but many Perfected Deities were famous, so he could roughly guess who they were.


    The gazes of these Perfected Deities were basically sizing Lin Feng up. Moreover, they were very impolite and sized him up without restraint, with a high and mighty air to it.


    Lin Feng did not get angry. He knew that this was very normal. Even if he was the top Perfected Lord, even if he had once killed a Perfected Deity above his level, so what?


    No one would think much of it unless they saw it with their own eyes, let alone these high and mighty Perfected Deities. However, Lin Feng also believed that after today¡¯s battle, no Perfected Deity would dare to size him up so brazenly.


    Boom.


    Both parties were brewing their auras, but the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted first.


    Halos appeared behind Lin Feng. One, two, three¡­ In the blink of an eye, 42 halos were already formed.


    Every halo represented a type of Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Grow!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Ever since he cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, he naturally knew the true form of his hallowed body. If he wanted to completely unleash the power of his hallowed body, such a figure would not do.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body expanded again, growing from a height of 10,000 feet to nearly 100,000 feet. This was also the limit of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body after fusing 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    The immense pressure brought about by the manifestation of the hallowed body made the expressions of some surrounding Perfected Deities change.


    Many Perfected Deities had very complicated feelings about Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord. They were a little surprised, a little disdainful, but perhaps also a little curious.


    However, no matter what, they could not treat Lin Feng on the same level.


    But now, Lin Feng had transformed into a 100,000-foot-tall giant and manifested the true form of the hallowed body. The terrifying pressure surprised even these Perfected Deities.


    At once, all the Perfected Deities took him seriously.


    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this? It actually has such a terrifying pressure.¡±


    ¡°It looks like some kind of fire-type body tempering divine ability. Normally, this kind of divine ability does not require comprehending Chaotic Rules that are too profound, but it has very high requirements for resources, and cultivation is very demanding. Even ordinary Perfected Deities won¡¯t find it very easy to become adept at them, let alone cultivate them to a profound level.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear about a body tempering divine ability. As long as one doesn¡¯t approach, they¡¯ll be a passive target for attacks. How many divine abilities can a mere Perfected Lord withstand?¡±


    Some Perfected Deities were disdainful. They felt that although Lin Feng¡¯s body tempering divine ability was powerful, its disadvantages were also huge. As long as they distanced themselves from him and attacked using Rule tempering divine abilities, no matter how strong Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was, how much could he withstand?


    Some truly powerful body tempering divine abilities could remain unscathed after resisting the attacks of a few or even dozens of Rule tempering divine abilities head-on. Fighting against such an expert was truly despairing, and their physique was even comparable to the physiques of some powerful Chaotic divine beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s this divine ability!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky looked at Lin Feng¡¯s enormous hallowed body with solemn expressions. They had fought with Lin Feng back then, and had even become stepping stones to Lin Feng¡¯s fame.


    It was just that the news of Perfected Deity Fortune being killed by Lin Feng was too explosive, so no one paid attention to the two of them. Very few people knew that back then, Lin Feng had fought three Perfected Deities alone.


    However, they would not forget that battle themselves. It was this powerful fire divine ability that made them fail on the verge of success. To a certain extent, it was actually Perfected Deity Prime Sky who enabled Lin Feng¡¯s success, allowing Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body to refine the 34th type of Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°The 42 halos represent 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames. He¡¯s even stronger than when he fought with us back then!¡± Perfected Deity Prime Sky muttered softly, his expression very solemn.


    He had fought with Lin Feng in that battle back then, so he naturally knew the details of Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability. Each halo represented a Chaotic spirit flame.


    The more Chaotic spirit flames there were, the stronger Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body and divine ability would be.


    Back then, there were only 34 Chaotic spirit flames. Now, there were eight additional Chaotic spirit flames, forming a total of 42 Chaotic spirit flames.


    The current Lin Feng had probably already become stronger than before.


    Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Prime Sky were not the only ones with solemn expressions. They were rather wary of Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability. Perfected Deity Thousand Star was also very wary. He even sent a voice transmission to Perfected Deity All Desire, ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, be careful of Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability. It¡¯s indeed very strong. I almost fell to this divine ability.¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire appeared calm on the surface, but in reality, he was also extremely wary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and attack.¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire pushed on. So what if Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was strong? He was more confident in his divine ability!


    ¡°All Desire Divine Ability, Reincarnation World, descend!¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire waved his hand, and many special Chaotic Rules began to be mobilized. Invisible fluctuations seemed to envelop Lin Feng at once.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Lin Feng felt as if he had arrived in a new world. Even though he knew very well that this world was fake and everything was illusory, he could not help but be immersed in it.


    This was the strange divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire, the Reincarnation World!


    This was not the real world, but a virtual world. Everything was illusory, but it was a complete world. Everything was constructed by Perfected Deity All Desire, and he used a special method to pull his opponents into the Reincarnation World.


    If one was immersed in Reincarnation World and could not extricate themselves, as time passed, they might even forget who they were. They might even become a slave to Perfected Deity All Desire.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Reincarnation World. This strange divine ability made countless Perfected Deities extremely wary.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Reincarnation World again. Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s divine ability is really terrifying. It can immerse people in an illusory world and make them unable to extricate themselves without their notice.¡±


    ¡°I heard that for this divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire, the more perfect the world is, the more powerful the divine ability would be. When the world is completely perfected, even a peak Perfected Deity probably won¡¯t be able to detect its flaws. At that stage, Perfected Deity All Desire might be able to improve this divine ability to a greater divine ability.¡±


    ¡°Impressive. This divine ability is simply impossible to guard against. With the help of Perfected Deity Thousand Star, who can be its match? It¡¯s practically invincible among those who beneath top-notch Perfected Deities!¡±


    Seeing Perfected Deity All Desire use the divine ability, the Reincarnation World, all the Perfected Deities¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of wariness appeared in their eyes.


    This kind of strange divine ability that was impossible to guard against was what was truly terrifying.


    This was because they did not even know how to resist it.


    One might be able to wake up with their conviction, but what if they could not? This uncontrollable power was naturally daunting.


    In fact, Lin Feng, who had just used the true form of a 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body, was extremely oppressive, causing many Perfected Deities to treat him with caution. However, at this moment, facing the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s Reincarnation World, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze also became confused and lifeless. It was obvious that he had already been pulled into the Reincarnation World, and could not extricate himself.


    ¡°A Perfected Lord is just a Perfected Lord after all. If his cultivation level is not high enough, how can a Perfected Lord resist the Reincarnation World, when even Perfected Deities cannot? He¡¯s bound to lose!¡± A Perfected Deity said firmly. He seemed ready to predict the outcome of this battle.


    ¡°Thousand Star Divine Ability, die!¡±


    Lin Feng was immersed in the Reincarnation World. Even the 100,000-feet-tall true form of the hallowed body lost its oppressive aura at once. Perfected Deity Thousand Star also activated his divine ability.


    The power of his divine ability was extremely terrifying. Coupled with the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire, the effect was surprisingly strong.


    This was also an important reason why the two Perfected Deities were invincible when joining forces.


    Boom.


    The power of the Thousand Star Divine Ability enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s massive hallowed body. It descended from the sky and engulfed Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body. No matter how resistant a hallowed body was, how many times could it withstand a divine ability?


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a completely passive target for taking hits.¡±


    ¡°When Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star join forces, their divine abilities complement each other. They are simply invincible. Forget about Lin Feng, apart from top-notch Perfected Deities, which Perfected Deity can contend with them?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s massive hallowed body being struck by the Thousand Star Divine Ability time and again, all the Perfected Deities shuddered. Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body could barely hold out only after enduring such a violent Rule tempering divine ability for a few times.


    It seemed like it was only a matter of time for him to fail.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, wake up¡­¡± Yuan Zhenggang, Perfected Lord Long, and the other Perfected Lords all shouted.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not move at all. If one could wake from sounds, it would not be the famous divine ability that made Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 1023 - 1023 Studying

    1023 Studying


    ¡°How is it so resistant?¡±


    Once, twice, thrice. When Perfected Deity Thousand Star used the Thousand Star Divine Ability again and again, he was certain that Lin Feng was indeed immersed in the Reincarnation World, and could not extricate himself.


    He did not even put up any defenses. Only the true form of his hallowed body was exposed before them.


    Even though the hallowed body was very strong, he was just a sitting duck that Perfected Deity Thousand Star could attack to his heart¡¯s content. But what was the situation now? Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s divine ability had attacked without holding back three times, yet Lin Feng could actually withstand it. Even his aura did not weaken by much.


    How could this be possible?


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star was not the only one who could not understand it. The others could not either.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The divine ability of Perfected Deity Thousand Star is not that easy to deal with. It¡¯s extremely powerful. With a single strike, no matter how strong a Chaotic spirit treasure is, it would fall apart.¡±


    ¡°However, Perfected Lord Lin withstood three divine ability attacks. Even his aura doesn¡¯t seem to have weakened by much. What kind of divine ability is so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. I¡¯ve long heard that the top Perfected Lord relied on a miraculous body tempering divine ability to kill Perfected Deity Fortune, and accomplish the feat of slaying a god. Originally, I didn¡¯t think much of it, but from the looks of it, this divine ability is really powerful. It¡¯s probably a powerful greater divine ability!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this? He¡¯s invincible despite allowing Perfected Deity Thousand Star to attack at will?¡±


    Many Perfected Deities grew restless when they saw this scene. They did not know Lin Feng very well, but they knew Perfected Deity Thousand Star very well. In particular, Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s Thousand Star divine ability was quite good among offensive lesser divine abilities.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability as a basis for comparison, it was not inferior to the Ennead Wind Flame Divine Ability in its consummate state at all. In the past, when Perfected Deity Thousand Star cooperated with Perfected Deity All Desire and used his offensive divine ability, they almost never encountered any resistance.


    Even if someone could resist it once, they definitely would not be able to resist it for the second or third time.


    But now, after Lin Feng had been attacked three times, his aura still did not weaken by much. It was shocking. For the first time, many Perfected Deities got to know Lin Feng, the ¡°top Perfected Lord¡±.


    However, although Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s attack did not work, Perfected Long, Yuan Zhenggang, and even Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit and Perfected Deity Absolutist all frowned.


    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s wrong. If Perfected Lord Lin remains in this state, the situation will be very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Alliance Leader seemed to have been pulled into an illusory world by the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s Reincarnation World. He is immersed in it and still hasn¡¯t woken up. This makes him a sitting duck. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, no matter how strong the hallowed body is, there will come a time when it gives out.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit, Lin Feng can¡¯t hold out for long.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at the halos behind Lin Feng. Originally, there were 42 halos, which represent 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames. This is the foundation of his divine ability. The number of Chaotic spirit flames represents the power of his hallowed body. Although Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s divine ability doesn¡¯t seem to be effective in a short period of time, what about over a long time? Moreover, it¡¯s not that the three strikes of the Thousand Star Divine Ability didn¡¯t work. The effects are just subtle. After those three strikes of the divine ability, haven¡¯t six halos behind Lin Feng disappeared?¡±


    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±


    Actually, some Perfected Deities had already discovered some abnormalities.


    Perfected Deity All Desire was one of them. His gaze was deep as he said indifferently, ¡°Perfected Deity Thousand Star, this lad¡¯s divine ability is strange. His hallowed body is powerful, but he¡¯s not invincible. At the very least, every time your divine ability strikes, you can break two of his Chaotic spirit flames. I believe it won¡¯t take long before you kill him completely.¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star also gritted his teeth. He had also realized that his Thousand Star Divine Ability could only blast away two Chaotic spirit flames from Lin Feng every time. Lin Feng had a total of 42 Chaotic spirit flames. In that case, would he have to use his divine ability 21 times?


    Even Perfected Deity Thousand Star had to admit that without Perfected Deity All Desire, he would be far from Lin Feng¡¯s match, and might even really fall.


    Even though Lin Feng was only a sitting duck now, he still had to blast him 21 times.


    This was the Spirit Flame Divine Ability, which had yet to be cultivated to the mastery state, let alone the consummate state. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was created with the intention of creating an ultimate divine ability. Even if it did not become an ultimate divine ability in the end, it was not something that ordinary divine abilities could compare to.


    Four times, five times, six times¡­


    Lin Feng was in a very bad state. Perfected Deity Thousand Star gritted his teeth from the repeated bombardment of divine abilities. He might lose all his dignity. After all, it took him such a long time to deal with a sitting duck that could not resist.


    However, as long as Lin Feng did not wake up from the Reincarnation World, he would always be a sitting duck. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Lin Feng, however, was different.


    He was indeed already immersed in the Reincarnation World. However, he was not completely immersed in it as the other Perfected Deities had imagined.


    ¡°The Reincarnation World is such a strange divine ability. Everything is illusory, but everything is real. Illusion and reality are difficult to define in the first place.¡±


    Lin Feng was actually not immersed in it. He already knew that the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire was strange. Previously, he had already allowed the cosmic power in his body to circulate throughout his body, maintaining his consciousness at all times.


    He just wanted to see what was so profound about the strange divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire.


    Moreover, he actually knew the situation outside very well. The power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had exceeded even Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. Originally, the hallowed body from the first 33 types of Chaotic spirit flames could only barely manage to resist very ordinary divine abilities.


    But now, after the 42 types of Chaotic spirit flames were all refined into his hallowed body, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had already become several times stronger. Even if he stood still, ordinary lesser divine abilities would not be able to break it, and it would be enough to hold out for a long time.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not in a hurry.


    He had a vague feeling that since the Reincarnation World of Perfected Deity All Desire was claimed to be a perfected illusory world, it might be of some help to his internal universe.


    What was missing from Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe now? Actually, even Lin Feng himself did not know, but he understood that his internal universe had already reached a bottleneck.


    This had nothing to do with the size of his internal universe. His internal universe could still expand, but no matter how much it expanded, Lin Feng kept feeling that his internal universe was still missing something.


    If he did not understand what was missing, his internal universe would never be perfected. Then, one day, his internal universe would even collapse.


    That¡¯s right, collapse!


    The reason was very simple. It was because even Origin Universes would slowly decline. There was a time limit. Once the time was up, the Origin Universe would completely die out.


    Lin Feng did not want his internal universe to face such a cruel reality one day. Then, he had to perfect his internal universe completely, and even find a way to make it eternal.


    However, Lin Feng only had a vague feeling and did not even know what the problem was. He could only refer to some other worlds or other universes.


    Since he had not found other worlds, this Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s Reincarnation World was also an illusory complete world. It was a good reference.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng would still be in the mood to study the Reincarnation World of Perfected Deity All Desire in such a life-or-death battle?

 Chapter 1024 - 1024 Reincarnation and Order!

    1024 Reincarnation and Order!


    Lin Feng maintained his consciousness, but voluntarily remained in Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s Reincarnation World. Lin Feng roughly understood why it was called the Reincarnation World.


    At this moment, he had transformed into a tiny blade of grass in the Reincarnation World. Perhaps he only had the lifespan of a season before dying. Next, he turned into an ant before dying again, and then, transformed into some other living being right on the heels of that.


    After thousands of lifetimes, he finally became human. However, even humans only had a short lifespan of a few decades. Then, he would die and turn into a blade of grass. This was another cycle.


    If one could not wake up, they would be immersed in the Reincarnation World. The cycle of reincarnation was infinite. Lin Feng had already completed a ¡°reincarnation¡± in the Reincarnation World.


    This was indeed a complete world. How complete was it? It was so complete that no one could tell if it was real or fake. It was so complete that even if one claimed it was the real world, no one would doubt it.


    It was so complete that every part of it seemed natural, without any deliberate ¡°design¡±.


    This was especially the case for reincarnation. All kinds of reincarnations completed this world. It was precisely because there were reincarnations, eternal and infinite reincarnations, that this world could truly be considered complete, without any flaws.


    Lin Feng had an epiphany. He seemed to have had a trace of inspiration and comprehended something, yet he did not seem to have grasped it.


    ¡°Reincarnation, reincarnation¡­ Could it be that reincarnation is what my internal universe lacks?¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind went blank. Countless thoughts surged.


    Reincarnation. That¡¯s right, reincarnation. The internal universe was missing reincarnations.


    Lin Feng had always been worried, or rather, very confused. The 3,000 Universe Daemons in his internal world, such as Pan, had even reached the realm of peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, they could not develop perfected spirits. Perhaps they could also take the path of Chaotic dire beasts. They could cultivate to become Chaotic spirit beasts without developing perfected spirits.


    Specializing in cultivating the physique was also a viable method, but this was only a stopgap measure. It could not conceal what was missing in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, which was incomplete.


    But now, Lin Feng finally understood what his internal universe lacked, and that was reincarnation!


    Without reincarnation, if the living beings in the internal universe died, they would dissipate in the internal universe before being returned to it, but they could not form an effective cycle.


    If there was reincarnation, there would be order for everything.


    What was the most important thing in a complete universe and a complete world? Order, of course!


    It was just like the Chaos. It looked very chaotic. Apart from the holy cities of Chaos, there was fighting and killing everywhere. Be it Chaotic continents or Origin Universes, neither seemed safe.


    However, in reality, reincarnation could also occur in the Chaos. It was just that this power was not something a Perfected Lord could interfere with.


    It was precisely because of reincarnation that the Chaos did not become even more chaotic. This was only chaos on the surface. In reality, the Chaos had always been very orderly.


    That was the order of reincarnation!


    Only with order could a world be complete, thrive, and expand continuously.


    He understood. He understood everything now. Lin Feng¡¯s mind was suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°This Reincarnation World is really not bad. However, it¡¯s time to end it!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Swoosh.


    The cosmic power in his body circulated. Immediately, the surrounding scene seemed to shatter.


    Boom.


    The Thousand Star Divine Ability struck Lin Feng hard again.


    Crack.


    This was already the 15th attack. Originally, there were 42 halos on Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body, but now, there were only 12 halos left. A crack even appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body after the strike of the divine ability just now.


    This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was about to reach its limit, and could no longer hold out. The crack meant that Lin Feng was already injured.


    ¡°Haha, push harder. Lin Feng is dead for certain!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s gaze was fervent, and even vaguely insane. He was a dignified Perfected Deity who usually presided over the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce. His status was high-up, and he overlooked all living beings.


    When had he ever lost all his dignity like today?


    The people who came to watch the battle today were all famous supreme Perfected Deities. Even though these Perfected Deities did not ridicule him, their gazes kept sweeping across Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Thousand Star. The judgment within was evident.


    This was mockery, blatant mockery.


    Even a dignified Perfected Deity could not do anything to a Perfected Lord who could not resist and was equivalent to a sitting duck. This was truly a great humiliation!


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star was already incomparably furious, but now that he had lost all his dignity, there was nothing he could do. Lin Feng did not even attack. He was indeed unable to do anything to Lin Feng in a short period of time.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was finally about to collapse. How could Perfected Deity Thousand Star not be overjoyed?


    ¡°Thousand Star Divine Ability!¡±


    When the divine ability struck Lin Feng¡¯s body for the eleventh time, two more halos representing two Chaotic spirit flames disappeared, leaving only ten halos. These were also the last ten Chaotic spirit flames on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Furthermore, more and more cracks appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng, whose eyes had been shut tightly, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, but there was no longer confusion in them. Instead, he was incomparably calm and composed. This meant that Lin Feng had woken up!


    Everyone was shocked. Even Perfected Deity Thousand Star did not brew the twelfth strike of the divine ability. Surprise appeared on his face.


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You actually woke up!¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire seemed to find it a little unbelievable. Previously, when he suddenly attacked Lin Feng in the Chaotic continent, Lin Feng had also regained consciousness. At that time, Perfected Deity All Desire had not used his full strength, so he did not think much of it.


    However, this time, he used the Reincarnation World. This divine ability was his strongest divine ability, and it was the crystallization of his life¡¯s work. Perfected Deity All Desire believed that apart from those top-notch Perfected Deities, no one could break free from his Reincarnation World.


    But now, Lin Feng was a living example of someone who broke free from the Reincarnation World.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at his hallowed body. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was riddled with holes. However, the hallowed body could withstand the bombardment of a lesser divine ability more than ten times. Its power had far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Moreover, if not for the fact that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was so powerful and bought him time, he might not have been able to comprehend the true meaning of the Reincarnation World, and find out what was incomplete about the universe in his body.


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, speaking of which, I have to thank you. It¡¯s all thanks to your Reincarnation World that I was able to comprehend reincarnation!¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. His gaze was incomparably profound and relaxed.


    ¡°You¡­ You actually used my Reincarnation World to comprehend cultivation principles?¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and he found it even more unbelievable. If Lin Feng had spent much effort to break free from his Reincarnation World, although it was surprising, it would be understandable.


    But now, Lin Feng was clearly deliberately immersing himself in the Reincarnation World in order to comprehend the principle. This was different. This meant that his Reincarnation World Divine Ability was useless against Lin Feng.


    How could this be possible?


    ¡°Thousand Star Divine Ability!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star took the opportunity to use the divine ability for the twelfth time.


    Immediately, the terrifying and violent power of the divine ability that filled the sky drowned Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body. Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s expression was incomparably insane, even twisted.


    So what if Lin Feng was awake? With Lin Feng¡¯s damaged hallowed body, how many more strikes of the divine ability could he resist?


    Hence, Lin Feng must die today!

 Chapter 1025 - 1025 Slaying a God! Slaying a God Again!

    1025 Slaying a God! Slaying a God Again!


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, dodge!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid after this divine ability, even if Lin Feng wakes up, he won¡¯t be able to turn the tables.¡±


    Seeing Perfected Deity Thousand Star use the divine ability for the twelfth time, everyone shook their heads, their hearts despondent. They wanted to see Lin Feng turn the tables, but they felt that it was impossible.


    The divine ability that filled the sky had already drowned out Lin Feng¡¯s huge hallowed body. Lin Feng¡¯s massive hallowed body did not dodge at all, and it was impossible for him to dodge.


    Hence, as the dust settled, Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was covered in dense cracks like spiderwebs. It appeared as if it would crack and collapse with a bang at any moment.


    ¡°Haha, Lin Feng, so what if you can wake up from the divine ability of Perfected Deity All Desire? You¡¯ve already lost the best opportunity. You must die today!¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    As for Lin Feng, he was as apathetic as ever. In fact, his eyes were filled with a faint trace of mockery and pity, as if in disdain. In the past, only Perfected Deity Thousand Star had looked at other Perfected Lords with such a gaze. When could Lin Feng ever look at him with such a gaze?


    ¡°Perfected Deity Thousand Star, looks like you still don¡¯t understand why you are an ant. However, an ant is an ant. You will never understand the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. In his eyes, Perfected Deity Thousand Star was indeed an ant, far inferior to Perfected Deity All Desire. While Perfected Deity All Desire had a 10% or 20% chance of improving the Reincarnation World to a greater divine ability in the future, and becoming a top-notch Perfected Lord, Perfected Deity Thousand Star was completely useless, and could only stagnate at his current level.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive hallowed body, which was 100,000 feet tall, slashed hard at the void.


    Boom.


    The void shook. In an instant, everyone felt a surging power from the depths of the Chaotic void. It was as if it passed through space and instantly surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body from the void.


    They were strands of Chaotic spirit flames. Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could absorb the Chaotic spirit flames in the Chaotic void to enrich the power of his hallowed body.


    In just a few breaths, most of the dense spiderweb cracks on Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body had recovered. The aura on his body became stronger again.


    In fact, the halo representing Chaotic spirit flames on his body had recovered to dozens in number.


    This was simply despairing.


    ¡°No, impossible. You¡¯re already at the end of your rope. You¡¯re trying to trick me? Die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm, but a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant! Forget it, I¡¯ll let you see the reality!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive hallowed body moved. Facing the divine abilities that filled the sky, his hallowed body, which was a million feet tall, burned with terrifying Chaotic flames. The 42 halos made him appear like a flaming god of war.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Faced with the power of the divine ability that filled the sky, Lin Feng only extended his hand, and grabbed hard.


    The huge palm instantly passed through the layers of barrier set up by the divine ability. The divine ability that could destroy a world and even shatter a Chaotic continent was easily torn apart like thin paper by Lin Feng¡¯s huge hand.


    ¡°How is this possible? No, no¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Thousand Star retreated in a frenzy, but how could he escape Lin Feng¡¯s enormous hand?


    Almost instantly, Lin Feng clenched his enormous hand tightly. A storm brewed. Countless Chaotic Rules were rendered ineffective before this enormous hand.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng clenched his hand. Perfected Deity Thousand Star cried out in agony. His Chaotic body could not hold out at all. It was instantly crushed by a palm strike, and reduced to ashes. His perfected spirit flew into the depths of the Chaos and reincarnated.


    In the Chaotic void, it suddenly became incomparably silent, even eerily so.


    Fallen. Another Perfected Deity had fallen. Moreover, he had been the center of attention. Under the witness of so many Perfected Deities, he had been crushed with a single palm strike and reduced to ashes.


    Even though he was only going to reincarnate and cultivate again, it could not conceal the fact that he had fallen.


    Another Perfected Deity had fallen. This was already the second Perfected Deity to die at Lin Feng¡¯s hands! This was not a Perfected Lord. Even though there were many Perfected Deities in the holy cities of Chaos, Perfected Deities were already standing at the peak of cultivation, looking down on all living beings.


    Over all these years, although Perfected Deities had also fallen in the holy cities of Chaos, such occasions were extremely rare. Now, two Perfected Deities had fallen in a row in such a short period of time, and at the hands of the same person at that!


    Moreover, the one who killed a Perfected Deity was a Perfected Lord!


    Slaying a god! This was a true god-slayer. Moreover, it was done with such ease, and without meeting any resistance. He overwhelmed his opponent fair and square with terrifying strength.


    In the future, no Perfected Deity would dare to question Lin Feng anymore. In today¡¯s battle, he defeated Perfected Deity All Desire and Perfected Deity Thousand Star fairly.


    In fact, Perfected Deity Thousand Star had even fallen.


    Many Perfected Deities¡¯ gazes were complicated, and they fell into deep thought.


    However, all the Perfected Lords could not help but shout excitedly. They had won. Lin Feng had won. From now on, the Mutual Assistance Alliance was no longer in a precarious situation, but had truly become a strong faction. It was only a matter of time before it ascended to power.


    ¡°Hahaha, slaying a god. He really slayed a god. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned the Alliance Leader previously. That was a Perfected Deity, and he was crushed directly. Alliance Leader really avenged us.¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that Alliance Leader is still a Perfected Lord.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader is indeed a genuine Perfected Lord, and the aura on his body has not changed at all. However, the divine ability he cultivates is simply earth-shattering. It can actually crush a Perfected Deity. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    Compared to the jubilation of the Perfected Lords, most of the Perfected Deities fell silent.


    Perfected Lord Absolutist and Perfected Lord Mystic Spirit looked at each other, and both saw the shock and traces of confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s become even stronger!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s much stronger than back on the Mystic Spirit Continent! This divine ability is really powerful!¡±


    Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit both knew very well how strong Lin Feng was back then. But now, in such a short period of time, Lin Feng was already stronger than before, yet Lin Feng¡¯s realm had not ascended at all.


    Then, there was only one reason. The divine ability Lin Feng cultivated was indeed earth-shattering and incredible.


    Many Perfected Lords could realize that Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was extraordinary. So could Perfected Deity Absolutist and Perfected Deity Mystic Spirit. How could the other Perfected Deities not have guessed it?


    Many Perfected Deities were envious. However, unlike before, the way they looked at Lin Feng no longer contained that blatant greed, let alone any intention of snatching it.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng had slain a god twice, which was enough to prove that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was already enough to be ranked among the Perfected Deities. He was even stronger than ordinary Perfected Deities, and second only to top-notch Perfected Deities.


    Such strength already gave him the right to possess such a powerful divine ability!


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and suddenly said. He had no intention of letting Perfected Deity All Desire off at all. In an instant, the atmosphere became tense. Countless gazes were focused on Perfected Deity All Desire.

 Chapter 1026 - 1026 Establishing Authority!

    1026 Establishing Authority!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire looked up and raised his brows. He could not stop Lin Feng from attacking just now, so he did not care about Perfected Deity Thousand Star¡¯s life. Although he had been friends with Perfected Deity Thousand Star for tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years was nothing to a Perfected Deity.


    As long as the perfected spirit was not destroyed, they were practically immortal. Life was very long. Why would he care about a mere 10,000 years?


    Back then, Perfected Deity All Desire had also joined the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce because of a promise. All these years, he had done many things for Perfected Deity Thousand Star, and had already repaid the favor.


    He did not stop him. It seemed a little heartless, but in the eyes of a Perfected Deity, this was also common. It was fine as long as he himself did not die. Reincarnation would take countless years before one could cultivate to the peak again. No Perfected Deity wanted to go through reincarnation.


    But now, Lin Feng actually wanted to kill Perfected Deity All Desire as well.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from Perfected Deity Thousand Star. I don¡¯t have any deep grudges against you. If you win this fight for the Chaotic continent, this Chaotic continent can belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Our Mutual Assistance Alliance was the first to discover this Chaotic continent in the first place.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°I can give you the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce too. That should be enough, right?¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire really did not want to go through reincarnation. Hence, he even gave up on the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce. As long as he could survive, with his strength, the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce could also be rebuilt.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng did not have to kill Perfected Deity All Desire. He was establishing his authority. Just slaying gods twice was not enough. He still had to suppress Perfected Deity All Desire in front of all the Perfected Deities.


    ¡°Still not enough?¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s frown deepened, but he did not get angry. If he were in their shoes, if he won and could kill his opponent at any time, how could he be merciful?


    After a moment of silence, Perfected Deity All Desire flipped his hand, and a Chaotic spirit treasure appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This Chaotic spirit treasure contains a strange Chaotic spirit flame. The divine ability you cultivate should be related to Chaotic spirit flames, right? Take this Chaotic spirit treasure and the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce as my compensation!¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire waved his hand and handed the Chaotic spirit treasure to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at this Chaotic spirit treasure. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was indeed shaking slightly. Clearly, this was the 43rd type of Chaotic spirit flames. He was naturally overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Perfected Deity All Desire, your Reincarnation World is also very impressive this time. It has the potential to become a greater divine ability. If not for the fact that I have an artifact, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for me to stay awake.¡±


    Perfected Deity All Desire looked deeply at Lin Feng, then broke through space and left.


    Seeing this scene, all the Perfected Deities understood that Lin Feng had let Perfected Deity All Desire off. Moreover, Perfected Deity All Desire had given in. He even offered the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce and a Chaotic spirit treasure.


    To a certain extent, Perfected Deity All Desire could be considered a very powerful Perfected Deity below top-notch Perfected Deities. No one was willing to fight with Perfected Deity All Desire.


    However, Lin Feng could defeat Perfected Deity All Desire. Naturally, the other Perfected Deities did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    ¡°Haha, Perfected Lord Lin, your reputation as the top Perfected Lord is indeed well-deserved! Congratulations, Perfected Lord!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The divine ability of the top Perfected Lord is infinitely powerful. The rise of the Mutual Assistance Alliance in the future is only a matter of time. Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord, why don¡¯t you come to my manor to discuss the principles when you have the chance? I also cultivate a body tempering divine ability.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Lord Lin¡­¡±


    Many Perfected Deities even took the initiative to congratulate Lin Feng. This also meant that Lin Feng had obtained the recognition of these Perfected Deities.


    The status of the top Perfected Lord was equivalent to a Perfected Deity! This was probably the first time in the history of Chaos.


    Lin Feng did not show arrogance. Instead, he smiled and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Perfected Deities. The headquarters of our Mutual Assistance Alliance has yet to be established. Another day, we will definitely receive you well.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no problem, no problem. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Perfected Lord.¡±


    Hence, the group of Perfected Deities all left with smiles on their faces. They never mentioned this Chaotic continent again, as if they were really here to congratulate him. It was already tacit agreement that this Chaotic continent was occupied by Lin Feng and the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    After the group of Perfected Deities left, Perfected Lord Long, Perfected Lord Yuan Zhenggang, and the others knelt on the ground in unison and said, ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    They all accepted and respected this ¡°Alliance Leader¡± wholeheartedly.


    Lin Feng also accepted this bow openly. He was also qualified to receive such a great bow. Without him, these top-notch Perfected Lords would probably not have been able to escape the fate of falling today.


    There was also the Chaotic continent. This new Chaotic continent could not be saved at all.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to work hard for a while longer. The Mutual Assistance Alliance has to recruit members vigorously and mine this Chaotic continent as soon as possible. Only then can our Mutual Assistance Alliance get on track.¡±


    Lin Feng gave all kinds of orders one by one.


    He had not cultivated for long, but he had a lot of experience. From his home planet, to the universe and then the Chaos, Lin Feng had controlled innumerable factions. Hence, he naturally ran the Mutual Assistance Alliance with only a dozen or so people in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, these are all trivial matters. With Alliance Leader¡¯s current reputation, people will definitely join.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The growth of our Mutual Assistance Alliance is only a matter of time!¡±


    ¡°Joining the Mutual Assistance Alliance was the best choice I¡¯ve made in my life.¡±


    These top-notch Perfected Lords were all full of energy and confidence now. With the support of the Mutual Assistance Alliance and this new Chaotic continent, it did not seem like a fool¡¯s dream for them to become Perfected Deities in the future.


    Lin Feng nodded, then flew into this Chaotic continent. He still wanted to continue staying in this Chaotic continent and search for other Chaotic spirit flames.


    Cultivation was the most important thing!


    ¡­


    After this battle, no one could shake Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the top Perfected Lord. Even many Perfected Lords in the holy cities of Chaos seemed to puff up their chests when they heard this news.


    Even those Perfected Deities were full of praise and respect when mentioning the name of the top Perfected Lord. He might be the strongest Perfected Lord in the history of Chaos.


    All kinds of discussions about Lin Feng were even more intense. In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s powerful divine ability caused heated discussions, causing a sensation in the holy city of Chaos.


    Finally, someone obtained some clues.


    In particular, in the Holy City Styx, some ancient Perfected Deities recalled that back then, there was a disciple under Hallowed Venerable Styx called Perfected Deity Easterly. He seemed to have once wanted to create an ultimate divine ability called the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Moreover, Perfected Deity Easterly was devoured by a Chaotic hallowed beast. His perfected spirit was destroyed, and he fell completely. Originally, this was already very ancient news. As Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord, rose to power, many Perfected Deities recalled Perfected Deity Easterly again.


    Originally, some Perfected Deities actually had some ideas. After all, it was a terrifying divine ability that could allow a Perfected Lord to slay a god. However, as the news spread that Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was very likely a divine ability created by Perfected Deity Easterly back then, for a time, no Perfected Deities had designs on it anymore.


    When it involved a great and powerful Hallowed Venerable, even if there was only the slimmest chance, no Perfected Deity dared to risk it. Moreover, Lin Feng was not a weakling either!


    When this news reached Lin Feng, Lin Feng was very surprised as well.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Easterly?¡± Lin Feng muttered.


    He seemed to have realized something.

 Chapter 1027 - 1027 Comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Space!

    1027 Comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Space!


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a year went by.


    Although it had only been a year, the Mutual Assistance Alliance developed rapidly. Its members had already exceeded 10,000 cultivators, and most of them were Perfected Lords.


    Of course, there were fewer peak Perfected Lords, but there were still hundreds of them.


    The Mutual Assistance Alliance¡¯s power expanded further. Now, it had already become a veritable colossus. Unfortunately, not a single Perfected Deity had joined.


    How arrogant were Perfected Deities?


    They were high and mighty. Even a faction presided over by an ordinary Perfected Deity would find it difficult to recruit a Perfected Deity, let alone the Mutual Assistance Alliance. It was just a faction formed by a group of Chaotic Perfected Lords.


    Without Lin Feng, the top Perfected Lord, presiding over it, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would not be able to do much, let alone occupy a Chaotic continent.


    Lin Feng handed over the management of the Mutual Assistance Alliance to Perfected Lord Long and Perfected Lord Yuan Zhenggang. The Mutual Assistance Alliance was not penniless. Not only did it have a Chaotic continent, it even had the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, now that the Thousand Star Chamber of Commerce had been renamed the Mutual Assistance Chamber of Commerce, its development was also very rapid. Everything in the Mutual Assistance Alliance was slowly getting on track, and Lin Feng did not need to worry.


    In the past year, as the Chaotic continent was mined and the Millennium Chamber of Commerce was incorporated, the number of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals in Lin Feng¡¯s possession had soared. Although he was not comparable to those wealthy Perfected Deities, he was really not inferior to ordinary Perfected Deities.


    However, Lin Feng did not save up many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. No matter how many top-grade Chaotic prime crystals there were, it would be a waste if they were not converted into strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng was purchasing Chaotic spirit flames at a high price in the name of the Mutual Assistance Alliance in the entire Chaos.


    After Lin Feng collected all the ordinary Chaotic spirit flames, it undoubtedly became very difficult to collect some rare Chaotic spirit flames. Even after raising the price to dozens of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals, Lin Feng had gained very little in the past year. Lin Feng only obtained three types of Chaotic spirit flames, and he refined them all into the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    In addition to the Chaotic spirit flames that Perfected Deity All Desire offered as compensation, Lin Feng now had 46 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Although obtaining three types of Chaotic spirit flames a year was actually not a small amount, this was only the first year. As Lin Feng cultivated more and more types of Chaotic spirit flames, it became more and more difficult to find new Chaotic spirit flames. Even if Lin Feng raised the purchase price again and again, he did not gain anything.


    Without the Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng¡¯s increase in strength gradually became minuscule, and almost stagnated.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply focused all his energy on comprehending the Chaotic Rule of Space. Although the Mutual Assistance Alliance Headquarters was in the Holy City Primum Mobile, Lin Feng had always lived on the Chaotic continent.


    The Supreme Rule of Holy City Primum Mobile and Holy City Styx did not extend to this Chaotic continent. Hence, Lin Feng could use the Chaotic Origin Stone to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space without worries. No one would discover it. It was very safe.


    However, even with the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng¡¯s improvement was still very slow.


    The Chaotic Rule of Space was different from other Chaotic Rules. It was not so easy to comprehend. However, Lin Feng was obsessed with the Chaotic Rule of Space. This was because Lin Feng had already gained a foothold in the Chaos, and wanted to return to his home planet and his family in the Origin Universe as soon as possible.


    If he just relied on the Chaotic spaceship to fly, there was no knowing how long it would take to return to the Origin Universe. After all, the Chaos was so huge. Even the fastest Chaotic spaceship would require an incredibly long amount of time to fly through the Chaos.


    Hence, only using spatial warp was the fastest.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was already the top Perfected Lord, and had even killed Perfected Deities twice. The only difference between him and a Perfected Deity was that he could not warp space. This was his only weakness.


    If he could make up for this weakness, Lin Feng would almost be no different from a Perfected Deity. He could take his time to comprehend the other Chaotic Rules of Space, but he had to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space as soon as possible.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the Chaotic Origin Stone shook slightly. Lin Feng came to a realization, and a trace of inspiration appeared in his mind. Even though the appearance of this trace of inspiration was very obscure, and seemed to be fleeting, Lin Feng grasped it at once.


    ¡°Space, open!¡±


    Lin Feng had a thought. He tapped gently with his finger.


    There was a crackling sound.


    A spatial crack instantly appeared in the secret chamber, revealing the dark and deep aura inside.


    ¡°Huh? I comprehended it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He looked at his hands in a daze. He had not used any power just now. He had only seized a trace of inspiration in his mind and casually slashed out with his finger, and just like that, he tore the space apart.


    ¡°This feeling is really miraculous. However, the Chaotic Rule of Space feels too heavy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng carefully experienced the Chaotic Rule of Space he had acquired. Compared to the Law of Space in the internal universe, it seemed to be very heavy. Even if he had acquired it, he had only scratched the surface.


    At most, it could only warp space and be used for traveling.


    The true essence of the Chaotic space, and even comprehending the origin through the Chaotic Rules, was still far from Lin Feng. However, at this level, it was also the realm of most Perfected Deities.


    Most Perfected Deities could also only use the Rule of Space to warp space. Only certain special Perfected Deities could use the Chaotic Rule of Space to cultivate divine abilities.


    Any divine ability cultivated using the Rule of Space was without exception a famous greater divine ability. Ordinary Perfected Deities did not even dare to think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. The comprehension of the Chaotic Rule of Space was not complicated, but it was abnormally difficult. It was completely arduous. This was only the Chaotic Rule of Space. There were still countless Rules in the Chaos. How long would it take for Lin Feng to comprehend them all?


    A thousand or ten thousand years? Or even longer?


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and shook his head. He felt that it was too long, but in reality, even the person who used the shortest time to become a Perfected Deity in the Chaos was over 10,000 years old.


    How long had Lin Feng been cultivating?


    ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the Origin Universe.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up. At the thought of returning to the Origin Universe, many figures appeared in his mind. They were all figures Lin Feng was familiar with and closest to.


    He had been in the Chaos for neither a long nor a short period of time, but it had not exceeded a thousand years. It had only been a few hundred years at most.


    To a Perfected Deity, or a Chaotic lifeform, a few hundred years was just a blink of an eye. It was not worth mentioning at all. However, to Lin Feng, a few hundred years were already very long.


    Now that he had already gained a foothold in the holy city of Chaos, he naturally had to bring his family to the holy city of Chaos to make proper arrangements.


    After all, the holy cities of Chaos were still the safest places in the Chaos!

 Chapter 1028 - 1028 The Eve of Return!

    1028 The Eve of Return!


    ¡°Perfected Lord Ziyuan, Perfected Lord Long, and Perfected Lord Yuan.¡±


    On this day, Lin Feng presided over the Chaotic continent and summoned the three Perfected Lords he trusted the most. Apart from Perfected Lord Ziyuan, the other two were also the center of the true core of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. They were the Alliance Deputy Leaders, and were in charge of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    This Chaotic continent had already been stabilized by the Mutual Assistance Alliance. There were even all kinds of divine arrays everywhere. Even a Perfected Deity might not be able to invade it easily. At least, it would not be a problem for them to hold out for a period of time. This was only set up by the Mutual Assistance Alliance after spending a large sum to invite Perfected Deity array masters.


    Lin Feng had personally named this Chaotic continent the Inception. This symbolized the beginning of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, the beginning of everything. Hence, to the Mutual Assistance Alliance, the Inception Continent was not just a Chaotic continent. It was the foundation, and hope.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, why did you summon us here today?¡± Perfected Lord Yuan asked respectfully.


    Right now, Perfected Lord Yuan was basking in success and prestige, and wielded the authority of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. It was very alluring. With Lin Feng presiding over it, even Perfected Deities did not dare to underestimate the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    However, Perfected Lord Yuan also knew very well who to thank for all of this. Hence, he did not dare to show any disrespect to Lin Feng, the Alliance Leader, even though Lin Feng did not handle the matters of the Mutual Assistance Alliance much, and was more like a visible symbol of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Lin Feng glanced at Perfected Lord Yuan, Perfected Lord Long, and Perfected Lord Ziyuan. Hence, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Other than Perfected Lord Yuan, you¡¯ve known me for a long time. Even Perfected Lord Yuan probably has a guess about my identity, right?¡±


    The three Perfected Lords looked at each other.


    In reality, there were many rumors about Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was the top Perfected Lord. He was the first powerful entity in the history of Chaos to kill a Perfected Deity as a Perfected Lord, and accomplish the feat of slaying a god. Moreover, he had slain gods twice. There was no luck to it at all.


    Such an expert was legendary in every sense of the word. It would not be an exaggeration to call him a legendary figure.


    Around the legendary figure, many people were investigating. They were all speculating about how Lin Feng could slay a god.


    Apart from that terrifying divine ability that seemed to be a greater divine ability, what other secrets did Lin Feng have? Why could a Perfected Lord cultivate that powerful divine ability?


    Many people even already had some hypotheses.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you mean those speculations?¡± Perfected Lord Yuan asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m referring to those speculations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all nonsense. Alliance Leader, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°No, some of those guesses are correct. I¡¯m indeed a Transcendent!¡±


    Boom.


    Perfected Lord Yuan¡¯s mind shook. Transcendent. Lin Feng was indeed a Transcendent. Perfected Lord Long and Perfected Lord Ziyuan were not that shocked. They had long known about it.


    Perfected Lord Yuan¡¯s gaze was filled with excitement. He knew very well what a Transcendent meant. Every Transcendent was an entity with extraordinary talent and comprehension ability, but Transcendents were simply too rare.


    In reality, powerful Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities in the Chaos had discovered many Origin Universes, but there were very few Transcendents. If someone was a Transcendent, their future achievements would be limitless.


    There was at least an 80% chance that Transcendents would become Perfected Deities!


    There was also even more daunting data. Among the founders of the seven holy cities in the Chaos, five of the seven Hallowed Venerables who linked their perfected spirits to the Chaos were Transcendents.


    Only two of them were native lifeforms in the Chaos. This was enough to show how terrifying Transcendents were. At the very least, they had infinite potential. Perfected Lord Yuan was very glad that he had invited Lin Feng back then. This might be the best decision he had made in his life.


    With Lin Feng, a Transcendent, as the leader, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would only grow stronger and stronger. Then, as the Alliance Deputy Leader, his status would naturally rise. It was not impossible for him to even become a Perfected Deity in the future.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, why are you telling us this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! As a Transcendent, I have family. I want to return to my Origin Universe and bring my family to the holy city of Chaos. I¡¯ll even move the Origin Universe near the Inception Continent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Yuan frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to bring Alliance Leader¡¯s family to the holy city of Chaos, but it¡¯s probably too difficult to move an Origin Universe near the Inception Continent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Destroying an Origin Universe is a piece of cake for us. Ordinary Chaotic lifeforms can devour the universe origin of the Origin Universe. Any Chaotic Perfected Person can easily destroy an Origin Universe. However, it¡¯s too difficult to move such a huge Origin Universe across the Chaos and near the Inception Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. This was indeed a rather troublesome matter. Actually, he had also thought of putting the Origin Universe in his internal universe previously. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was already very huge now. It should not be too much of a problem to accommodate an Origin Universe.


    However, the problem was that both were Origin Universes. Once they met, they would repel each other, and one might even wind up being destroyed. Even if Lin Feng could control his internal universe, he could not control the Origin Universe of his home planet.


    Hence, Lin Feng thought of summoning Perfected Lord Yuan, Perfected Lord Long, and the others. He hoped to find a safe method in the Chaos to move the Origin Universe near the Inception Continent.


    ¡°Do the three Perfected Lords have any ideas?¡±


    Perfected Lord Dragon and Perfected Lord Ziyuan were both deep in thought. Actually, it was just an Origin Universe. How could it be so complicated? Even Transcendents had never seen anyone move an Origin Universe to a certain place in Chaos.


    As soon as many Transcendents transcended, basically all their Origin Universes had been destroyed. Even if some were still intact, they would only bring some people close to them to the Chaos.


    As for the others in the Origin Universe? They would just leave them to fend for themselves. At most, they would give them some techniques, opportunities, and so on from the Chaos. That could already be considered a favor.


    However, Lin Feng did not want the Origin Universe to fend for itself. After all, that was where he had once transcended, where he had once fought. Moreover, Lin Feng had been in the holy city of Chaos for a long time, and had learned detailed information about Transcendents.


    Almost all Transcendents transcended the Origin Universe through the traditional method of transcendence. They each had their own opportunities. Even the five great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were no exception.


    He had never seen any record of one transforming into a universe.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had succeeded in transforming into a universe. However, Lin Feng¡¯s technique of transforming into a universe was found in the Origin Universe. Moreover, there were predecessors who failed to transform into a universe.


    Lin Feng could only cultivate according to the method of a Chaotic lifeform now, but his foundation was the internal universe. Without anyone to guide him, and without the cultivation experience of his predecessors, Lin Feng had always been exploring on his own in cultivation. There were many obstacles and difficulties.


    In fact, if Lin Feng wanted to find more detailed and precise information on transforming into a universe, he would have to return to the Origin Universe. Hence, he could not leave this Origin Universe to fend for itself.

 Chapter 1029 - 1029 Perfected Deity Ruyi

    1029 Perfected Deity Ruyi


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Lord Yuan lifted his head, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Only a divine array can move an Origin Universe for a long distance unscathed. However, this requirement for a divine array is very, very high. Even a divine array refined by an ordinary Perfected Deity cannot do it. It has to be an array master among Perfected Deities. It¡¯s very difficult to hire such an array master.¡±


    Perfected Lord Yuan shook his head.


    Although the Mutual Assistance Alliance was developing quite well now, and had even invited Perfected Deities to set up divine arrays on the Inception Continent, there was not a single one who could truly be considered an array master.


    The divine arrays set up by Array Masters among Perfected Deities were simply incredible. Even trapping and killing a Perfected Deity was nothing. Hence, every Perfected Deity Array Master had a high status, even equivalent to a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    ¡°Whether I can invite him is one thing, and whether I try to is another. Since a Perfected Deity array master can set up a divine array that can move the Origin Universe, I naturally have to pay him a visit. Perfected Lord Yuan, who is the strongest Perfected Deity array master in the Holy City Primum Mobile at the moment?¡±


    ¡°The strongest Perfected Deity array master in Holy City Primum Mobile should be Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Perfected Deity Ruyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Perfected Deity Ruyi! Although Perfected Deity Ruyi has not cultivated any greater divine ability, he focused all his energy on studying divine arrays. He once set up the divine array and captured nine Chaotic divine beasts alive in one fell swoop. His name shook the holy city! Even some top-notch Perfected Deities wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they can capture so many Chaotic divine beasts alive.¡±


    ¡°He could set up a divine array that captured nine Chaotic divine beasts alive? All right, Perfected Deity Ruyi it is! Prepare a generous gift for me. I¡¯ll personally visit Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. It was not easy to set up a divine array and capture the nine Chaotic divine beasts alive. In fact, it was very difficult. Any Perfected Deity would know how strong Chaotic divine beasts were.


    Perfected Deities had divine abilities, and divine beasts also had innate divine abilities. The power was incredible. Moreover, as divine beasts had awakened their bloodline, their physiques were terrifyingly strong. It was nothing out of the ordinary for them to resist divine abilities head-on.


    In the past, Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts were often at a disadvantage when facing Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords. Even Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords could slaughter a group of Chaotic dire beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts.


    However, once they metamorphosed into Chaotic divine beasts, the situation would be reversed. In a fight between the Chaotic divine beast and the Perfected Deity, while it was not as simple as slaughtering the Perfected Deity, it was very normal for the Chaotic divine beast to have the upper hand.


    If the Perfected Deity did not have powerful divine abilities and Chaotic spirit treasures, they would very likely be torn apart by the Chaotic divine beasts, and their perfected spirit would have to reincarnate to cultivate again.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had not cultivated any greater divine ability, and was not a top-notch Perfected Deity yet. However, he could set up a Chaotic divine array and capture the nine Chaotic divine beasts alive. His strength was comparable to those top-notch Perfected Deities. Perhaps within the divine array, Perfected Deity Ruyi could be considered a top-notch Perfected Deity! He was even more terrifying than ordinary top-notch Perfected Deities. After all, it was very easy for a top-notch Perfected Deity to kill nine ordinary Chaotic divine beasts. However, it would be extremely difficult, almost impossible, to capture them alive.


    For a long time, Perfected Deity Ruyi did not study divine abilities and advance them to the level of greater divine abilities. Instead, he took another path to study the divine arrays. However, the effect was the same.


    After becoming an array master, one would be comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity in the divine array.


    This meant that there were many paths in cultivation. As long as one could study their path thoroughly, they could all reach the peak.


    Lin Feng wanted to visit Perfected Deity Ruyi personally. The Mutual Assistance Alliance also prepared a generous gift for Lin Feng, and Lin Feng led some people to Holy City Primum Mobile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Ruyi Villa!¡±


    Lin Feng could already see the Ruyi Villa. This villa was enveloped by divine arrays, and was faintly discernible. The situation inside could not be seen clearly at all. It was the same even if Lin Feng used his mental power. If he tried to pry by force, he would even feel his heart palpitate.


    Although they could not fight in the holy cities, and even top-notch Perfected Deities did not dare to attack, if someone barged into a divine array and suffered a backlash from it, they would have courted their own deaths. The people of the Holy Palaces would not interfere either


    Lin Feng really felt his heart palpitate. If he barged into the Ruyi Villa by force, even he probably could not guarantee that he could retreat unscathed.


    How was this just an ordinary divine array? It was clearly a series of arrays. An unparalleled lethal array was contained within ordinary divine arrays.


    ¡°Impressive. As expected of Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that the divine array of the Ruyi Villa was extraordinary, and became even more confident in Perfected Deity Ruyi. The higher Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s attainments in arrays, the better. Otherwise, how could he meet Lin Feng¡¯s requirements?


    However, Lin Feng only arrived at the gates of the villa, and did not dare to barge in by force. He could only stand outside and wait.


    Soon, the door of the villa opened, and an old man who appeared to be a butler appeared. He was a top-notch Perfected Lord. When he saw Lin Feng, he frowned and said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng of the Mutual Assistance Alliance is here to visit Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin?¡±


    The butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He actually observed Lin Feng curiously as well. Moreover, he took the visiting card from Lin Feng and the generous gift he had prepared.


    That was undoubtedly a generous gift. Even though following Perfected Deity Ruyi, the butler had seen only too many Perfected Deities, even top-notch Perfected Deities, this was the first time he had seen a gift that was worth hundreds of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform His Majesty the Perfected Deity.¡±


    The butler did not dare to be negligent. Lin Feng¡¯s current reputation was at its peak. He was the top Perfected Lord in the Chaos, and had slain gods twice. Among them, he could even defeat Perfected Deity All Desire.


    Any one of these feats was earth-shattering, and Lin Feng had accomplished several.


    Moreover, he had given such a truly generous gift. The butler could not afford to be negligent.


    Hence, the butler hurriedly went to report. Lin Feng stood quietly outside the gates. With his current status and identity, he still had to stand outside the gates. However, he did not show any impatience, as if it was nothing out of the ordinary. This state of mind was not something ordinary cultivators could possess. Even the few Perfected Lord attendants behind Lin Feng were a little indignant, but seeing that their Alliance Leader was still calm, they could not help but admire him.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the gates of the villa gradually disappeared. A thick fog filled the air and quickly shrouded Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng remained calm and allowed the thick fog to cover him.


    Swoosh.


    There was no knowing how much time had passed. Perhaps it was an instant, or perhaps it was a long time. Even Lin Feng¡¯s senses were blocked.


    When the thick fog dissipated, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    How could he still be outside the gates at this moment?


    He was clearly already sitting in a small pavilion. Opposite him was a smiling white-robed man. There was no aura on his body at all. Or rather, it was as if his aura had completely been integrated with this world.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    Lin Feng instantly realized the identity of the white-robed man. He was the master of the Ruyi Villa, the array master of Holy City Primum Mobile¡ªPerfected Deity Ruyi!

 Chapter 1030 - 1030 I Only Need a Promise!

    1030 I Only Need a Promise!


    The white-robed man smiled. The pavilion was surrounded by rippling lakes. In just this small pavilion, the warm spring breeze blowing on one¡¯s face felt very comfortable.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, what do you think of my place?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. It¡¯s not inferior to the holy land of cultivation in the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and praised. He was sincerely impressed. At the same time, he was very wary of Perfected Deity Ruyi. Just now, he was still outside the gates, but he was here in an instant. What did this mean?


    This meant that he had been moved here by the array in an instant. Of course, it was only because Lin Feng did not resist that he could be moved here. However, even Lin Feng could not sense such an unpredictable array. It was indeed shocking.


    Even now, Lin Feng had been enveloped by the array at some point without his knowledge.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, the white-robed man said with a smile, ¡°The area within 10,000 feet around the villa¡¯s gates is actually already in the range of the array. If you see the villa¡¯s gates, it means that you have stepped into the array.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook as realization dawned on him. However, the wariness in his heart intensified. Perfected Deity Ruyi knew the essence of arrays very well. Once one was trapped in the array, even top-notch Perfected Deities would probably have a hard time.


    As for ordinary Perfected Deities, any number of them could be killed.


    This was the terrifying aspect of arrays. They could trap and kill enemies without anyone noticing. Even Lin Feng could not discover it. Of course, arrays were actually even harder to study than divine abilities.


    One might be able to master some powerful divine abilities after studying them for billions of years.


    However, if one did not possess natural talent, they would stagnate and not see any improvement in arrays even after billions of years.


    ¡°Impressive. Your attainments in Perfected Deity arrays are indeed profound.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi smiled and said, ¡°Perfected Lord, your reputation has soared recently. Instead of staying in the Inception Continent and managing the Mutual Assistance Alliance, you gave me such a huge gift. Why?¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had actually rejected even ordinary Perfected Deities many times. He would reject them directly on these occasions. No Perfected Deity would get angry. After all, Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s status was equivalent to a top-notch Perfected Deity. No one was willing to offend a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but still said in a low voice, ¡°I did come here this time to ask you for a favor, Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity, please set up a divine array that can move an Origin Universe!¡±


    ¡°Huh? A divine array that can move an Origin Universe.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi frowned. Everyone knew how difficult it was to move an Origin Universe, let alone set up a divine array to move it. Even a Perfected Deity array master would not dare to say that it could be done easily.


    ¡°Why would Perfected Lord Lin need to move an Origin Universe? It has to be known that a divine array to move an Origin Universe is not so easy to set up. Even I would need to spend a lot of effort to do so.¡±


    Lin Feng was glad to hear it, however. Perfected Deity Ruyi could indeed set up such an array. Lin Feng was simply overjoyed about the turn of events.


    Lin Feng was very sincere. Moreover, with his status, he was actually vaguely above ordinary Perfected Deities. The reason was very simple. Potential. Lin Feng¡¯s potential was infinite. He was only a Perfected Lord now, but he could already slay a Perfected Deity above his level. What if he became a Perfected Deity in the future?


    Hence, even Perfected Deity Ruyi, whose status was comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity, was willing to meet Lin Feng.


    ¡°A Transcendent. I see.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was deep in thought. A strange glint even flashed across his eyes.


    All cultivators in the Chaos knew about Transcendents. Transcendents could be considered extremely rare among the cultivators in the Chaos.


    Take the Holy City Primum Mobile, for example. In such a huge holy city, there were less than five Transcendents. There were probably less than 50 Transcendents in the seven holy cities.


    However, the achievements of Transcendents were all eye-catching.


    Some Transcendents have become top-notch Perfected Deities, and were famous. They could even retreat unscathed before Chaotic spirit beasts. There were also some who could refine Chaotic spirit treasures, which were very powerful, and were even comparable to a strike from a greater divine ability. Those were true top-notch Chaotic spirit treasures that everyone sought.


    There were also five Transcendents who obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, and comprehended the Supreme Rule. From then on, they controlled the Supreme Rule, and linked their perfected spirits to the Chaos, becoming great, undying, and indestructible Chaotic Hallowed Venerables!


    Every Transcendent had infinite potential. After all, it was extremely difficult to transcend among trillions of living beings in the Origin Universe. The obstacles in the process would filter out all who were unworthy.


    All Transcendents had top-notch temperaments, talent, and opportunities.


    Hence, every Transcendent was usually very extraordinary, and could obtain extraordinary achievements. Even Lin Feng, who was only a Perfected Lord, was worthy of his status as a Transcendent. As a Perfected Lord, he killed a Perfected Deity above his level, and accomplished the feat of slaying a god.


    Such a feat had already become a legend in the entire Chaos, and would be passed on for an eternity.


    ¡°There are many rumors in the outside world that the Perfected Lord is a Transcendent. I didn¡¯t quite believe them at first, but after hearing Perfected Lord¡¯s personal admittance, now, I realize that there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Perfected Lord is indeed a Transcendent.¡±


    Lin Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Perfected Deity, are you willing to set up a divine array?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to set up a divine array that can move an Origin Universe. However, it¡¯s very difficult to protect the Origin Universe from tremors. Moreover, Perfected Lord should have comprehended the Rule of Space, right? Then, you can warp through space. Warping space with an Origin Universe is almost lethal for the Origin Universe. However, if one does not warp space and only flies slowly, how long will it take to fly to the holy city of Chaos?¡±


    Hearing that there was actually so much difficulty in setting up a divine array, Lin Feng¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not impossible. I created a special type of divine array that happens to be able to resolve your problem. As long as the divine array is complete, it won¡¯t be a problem for a Perfected Lord to warp space with an Origin Universe. However, I¡¯ve never released this divine array. It¡¯s a supreme divine array that I rely on to preserve my own life. It can¡¯t be imparted lightly.¡±


    Seeing Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s thoughtful expression, Lin Feng cupped his hands and said sincerely, ¡°Perfected Deity, please do not hesitate to help! If you have any requests in the future, I will definitely heed your call.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re really willing to do anything?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t violate my principles, I¡¯m naturally willing.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°All right, I only need a promise. If Perfected Lord agrees to it, it¡¯s not impossible for me to set up this divine array.¡±


    ¡°What promise?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If a Perfected Lord becomes a Perfected Deity in the future, you must agree to one of my requests. You must never violate the promise.¡±


    ¡°Just one request after becoming a Perfected Deity?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant. He understood Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s plan. The other party did not have any requests at this moment, but requested Lin Feng to help after becoming a Perfected Deity.


    This proved that Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s request was definitely not a minor matter. Even the current Lin Feng was not ¡°qualified¡± to help. He had to become a Perfected Deity before he was qualified to help.


    Perhaps there was even some danger to it, but Lin Feng was also very confident. Once he became a Perfected Deity, his strength would be countless times stronger than now. It would not be a big deal even if he agreed to a request from Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    It was worth paying some price for the Origin Universe.


    ¡°All right, I agree.¡±


    Lin Feng weighed the pros and cons for a moment, and finally made up his mind. He nodded and agreed to Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s request.

 Chapter 1031 - 1031 Quintuple Sealing Banners

    1031 Quintuple Sealing Banners


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re truly decisive!¡±


    A smile appeared on Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s face. He was indeed interested in Lin Feng¡¯s potential. Lin Feng could kill a Perfected Deity as a mere Perfected Lord. How terrifying would his strength be when he became a Perfected Deity in the future?


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had a major matter, but he could not do it alone, nor could the current Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng¡¯s potential was very high. He was not in a hurry, and was willing to take his time and wait.


    As for whether Lin Feng could become a Perfected Deity? Even Lin Feng¡¯s enemies, even the person who hated Lin Feng the most, would not think that Lin Feng could not become a Perfected Deity.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi waved his hand and took out five small banners. They floated in the void, looking very miraculous.


    ¡°These are Quintuple Sealing Banners I forged. As long as you follow the mnemonic I gave you, you can use the Quintuple Sealing Banners and quickly set up a powerful divine array. Forget about the Origin Universe, even Chaotic continents can be sealed instantly. Moreover, you can control their sizes and bring them to warp through space at will.


    ¡°However, these five banners can only be used once. This is a single-use divine array spirit treasure. Once used, it would be sealed for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the Quintuple Sealing Banners will self-destruct. A divine array must be set up to forge this set of spirit treasure. Even I will need a hundred years of hard work to do so.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi also seemed a little reluctant. This was a true supreme treasure. Even he had only forged three sets. He had once bestowed one set to his disciple, and only had two sets left on him. However, he had to give Lin Feng one set now.


    A trace of joy appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. A hundred years was definitely enough. Even if something delayed him on the way, it definitely would not take a hundred years.


    Moreover, this set of Quintuple Sealing Banners was indeed a rare supreme treasure. Unfortunately, it could only be used once. If it could be used multiple times, it would probably be unimaginably daunting, comparable to a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure.


    It had to be known that those top-notch Chaotic spirit treasures could unleash a strike comparable to a greater divine ability.


    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    Lin Feng bade farewell to Perfected Deity Ruyi and turned to leave the Ruyi Villa.


    As soon as Lin Feng left, a figure with white hair and beard appeared in the void. He looked unfathomable.


    ¡°Ruyi, do you think so highly of this Lin Feng?¡±


    This person seemed to be very familiar with Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Transcendent! Moreover, he could kill a Perfected Deity as a Perfected Lord, and defeated Perfected Deity All Desire. If he¡¯s not qualified, who else is? Just wait. If it¡¯s fast, it might take a thousand years, or if it¡¯s slow, it¡¯ll take at most ten thousand years. He¡¯ll definitely become a Perfected Deity soon. That day won¡¯t be far off¡­¡±


    The old man with white hair and beard also pondered for a long time when he heard this. Finally, he gradually concealed himself in the void.


    ¡­


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi is not simple.¡±


    Lin Feng returned to the Inception Continent. He recalled the Perfected Deity Ruyi he had seen. The Quintuple Sealing Banners had appeared in his hand. Such a supreme treasure was simply too daunting. How terrifying was something that could seal a Chaotic continent?


    It had to be known that this set of Quintuple Sealing Banners size things at will. In other words, even a large Chaotic continent could be easily sealed. Such a method was already not inferior to those great and powerful top-notch Perfected Deities.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s request so readily and handed the Quintuple Sealing Banners to Lin Feng. Clearly, he had high hopes for Lin Feng. With Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s unfathomable methods, when he made his request to Lin Feng in the future, it would definitely not be a minor matter.


    Even if Perfected Deity Ruyi wanted to make his request, he would have to wait until Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, even Lin Feng himself probably did not know how strong he would be after becoming a Perfected Deity.


    Moreover, there was actually no fundamental difference between a Perfected Deity and a top-notch Perfected Deity. Their realms were the same. If there was really a difference, it would be in divine abilities.


    Ordinary Perfected Deities cultivated minor divine abilities, while top-notch Perfected Deities cultivated greater divine abilities!


    Many Perfected Deities slowly studied lesser divine abilities step by step as ordinary Perfected Deities, and eventually advanced lesser divine abilities step by step to greater divine abilities.


    For example, Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s Reincarnation World was a lesser divine ability, but it had the potential to become a greater divine ability. As long as it was slowly deduced and perfected in the future, it could even become a greater divine ability.


    At that time, even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe might not allow him to wake up from the Reincarnation World. This was the terrifying aspect of greater divine abilities.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not to become an ordinary Perfected Deity. He wanted to slowly build his foundation, become a top-notch Perfected Deity in one leap, and create a greater divine ability.


    The transition from a Perfected Lord to a Perfected Deity was a qualitative transition. If one had accumulated enough foundation, they could even cultivate a greater divine ability the moment they became a Perfected Deity, and directly become a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    Such peak Perfected Deities were also famous. All of them were top geniuses who stood at the peak of the Chaos.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had most likely become interested in Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°potential¡±, which was why he had given him a treasure like the set of Quintuple Sealing Banners. However, whether Perfected Deity Ruyi was interested in Lin Feng¡¯s potential or had other motives, Lin Feng had to thank Perfected Deity Ruyi for resolving his most difficult problem at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave!¡±


    Lin Feng refined the Quintuple Sealing Banners. After completely mastering them, he grew anxious. He wanted to return to the Origin Universe, because that was his home!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not even inform anyone. He had already made the necessary arrangements. Hence, he broke through the spatial passage directly. With a flash, he stepped into the spatial passage directly.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s broken. Haha, it¡¯s finally broken!¡±


    In the pitch-black and cold Chaos, Chaotic aura constantly surged towards an Origin Universe like a waterfall. Finally, with cheers, a gigantic hole appeared in the Origin Universe.


    Outside the Origin Universe was a Chaotic spaceship. There was an obvious chamber of commerce symbol on it. They should be Chaotic merchants in the Chaos.


    In the Chaotic spaceship, a few Chaotic Perfected Lords all smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ve really gotten lucky this time. I originally thought that we would find nothing. The few Chaotic continents we went to were all found by other Chaotic merchants first, and all the resources were plundered. Who¡¯d expect that after encountering a Chaotic storm and deviating slightly from the route, we¡¯d discover an Origin Universe in this remote place?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re indeed lucky. Although Origin Universes are far inferior to Chaotic continents, that still depends on the kind of Origin Universe it is. This Origin Universe looks quite large. Moreover, it took some effort to break into the Origin Universe without destroying it. Still, as long as we obtain universe origin, it would be worth everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most precious thing in the Origin Universe is the universe origin. It¡¯s a supreme treasure that even Perfected Lords would flock to. It can allow one to comprehend the Laws in the Origin Universe, which have some similarities with the Chaotic Rules. As long as one can comprehend a little, they might be able to comprehend a few Chaotic Rules, and reach the top in a single step, becoming a Semi-Perfected Deity! They might even become a Perfected Deity directly!¡±


    ¡°Other than the universe origin, the living beings in the Origin Universe are actually also quite valuable. These intelligent lifeforms in the Origin Universe have never left the Origin Universe. However, for those that can become peak lifeforms among trillions of lifeforms, their talents are definitely not bad. If captured as slaves, with a little nurturing, they can become Chaotic lifeforms, or even peak Chaotic lifeforms. Those can be sold for a high price.¡±


    ¡°There are also some unique universe lifeforms with innate abilities that are also of much value. In short, just this Origin Universe alone has benefited greatly this time.¡±


    The Chaotic merchants in the spaceship were all overjoyed. Even if they returned to the chamber of commerce, the president would definitely reward them greatly with this huge gain. After all, Origin Universes were not so easy to encounter.

 Chapter 1032 - 1032 A Bunch of Ants!

    1032 A Bunch of Ants!


    Boom.


    In the universe, everyone looked at the huge hole in fear.


    Hundreds of Divine Emperors witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They watched helplessly as a huge hole opened into the universe, yet there was nothing they could do.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the will of the universe was brewing the Eye of the Universe. Violent cosmic power gathered in a frenzy, as if the will of the universe also sensed that this crisis was unusual.


    ¡°They¡¯re here! Those Chaotic lifeforms are really here!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We had to rely on Supremacy Lin Feng to defeat that Chaotic lifeform with much difficulty last time. Now, another Chaotic lifeform has come, but the Supremacy isn¡¯t around. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Chaotic lifeforms. Only by transcending the universe can one deal with Chaotic lifeforms. As for us¡­¡±


    These Divine Emperors all had dejected expressions. They were all esteemed Divine Emperors in the universe. Every one of them could be considered a legend. Their experiences were all epic legends.


    Now, hundreds of Divine Emperors had gathered, but they could only watch helplessly as a huge hole was blasted into the universe.


    The power of Chaotic lifeforms was far from what ordinary people could imagine. At this moment, these hundreds of Divine Emperors missed that powerful and domineering Supremacy incomparably.


    It was the strongest Supremacy in history, a Supremacy that had transcended the universe! Back when the Supremacy was around, his great existence above these Divine Emperors made these Divine Emperors very uncomfortable.


    However, after Lin Feng left and there was no more Supremacy above them, when they remained great and powerful as the hegemons of the universe, they did not live without worry for long.


    Facing this scene, they missed the time when Supremacy was around more.


    At least then, they would not be so powerless in the face of such a situation.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a large Chaotic spaceship flew in from the huge hole. The power brewing in the Eye of the Universe also reached the extreme, and a terrifying force blasted down hard.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Any Divine Emperor probably could not survive before such a terrifying power. After all, the Eye of the Universe often represented the will of the universe. Although the will of the universe could only mobilize 10% or 20% of the power of the entire Origin Universe, that power was far from what a Divine Emperor could imagine. Forget about 10% or 20%, even 1% or 0.1% of the power was enough to kill any Divine Emperor.


    However, when this terrifying power struck the Chaotic spaceship, arcane runes appeared on the Chaotic spaceship. They appeared to contain infinite mysteries. The huge Chaotic spaceship did not even shake.


    ¡°Will of the universe, get lost!¡±


    With this terrifying thought, a pale hand extended from the Chaotic spaceship, and grabbed gently at the Eye of the Universe in the cosmic void.


    Boom.


    The Eye of the Universe shook violently, but this hand was like an impenetrable fortress. It grabbed the Eye of the Universe tightly and clenched hard. The Eye of the Universe was instantly crushed and reduced to nothingness.


    It was as if the will of the universe had also been shaken, and could not condense the Eye of the Universe again.


    ¡°What? Even the will of the universe can¡¯t withstand a single strike from it.¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s just too terrifying. It seems to be even more terrifying than that Chaotic lifeform when the Supremacy was around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even Supremacy wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it if he¡¯s around.¡±


    Someone in the huge Chaotic spaceship had crushed the Eye of the Universe with just a palm. In particular, just the little amount of energy it emitted was daunting.


    This meant that the Chaotic lifeform in the Chaotic spaceship before them was much more terrifying than the Chaotic lifeform that had invaded the universe back then.


    Buzz.


    Gradually, the door of the Chaotic spaceship slowly opened, and three figures flew out.


    Seeing these three figures, all the Divine Emperors felt incomparably despair. There were three of them. These were a total of three Chaotic lifeforms. Although their appearances were similar to the Divine Emperors, the terrifying power contained in their bodies shocked all the Divine Emperors.


    These were Chaotic lifeforms, great lifeforms in the Chaos!


    ¡°All of you, listen up. We are Chaotic merchants, great lifeforms from the Chaos! From today onwards, this Origin Universe belongs to our Infinity Chamber of Commerce. All of you are slaves of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce! Anyone and any treasure will belong to the Infinity Chamber of Commerce,¡± a Chaotic merchant in the lead of the three figures said apathetically.


    Their attitudes towards Chaotic continents and Origin Universes were naturally worlds apart.


    At the very least, many Chaotic lifeforms were nurtured in the Chaotic continents. There were even many Perfected Lords on some medium-sized Chaotic continents. It would not be out of the ordinary for top-notch Perfected Lords to be found there.


    The purpose of Chaotic merchants roaming the Chaos was ultimately to trade, not to plunder. If they plundered a Chaotic continent, they might fail and suffer heavy losses in the end.


    However, Origin Universes were clearly much weaker. Any ordinary Chaotic lifeform could even sweep through lifeforms in the Origin Universe. Even with the will of the Origin Universe, it could not do anything to a Chaotic lifeform.


    Being weak was the original sin. These Chaotic merchants might not show such blatant greed toward the Chaotic continents. However, facing an Origin Universe that was almost defenseless, the Chaotic merchants would not hold back.


    Back when Lang Da and the others roamed the Chaos, they were actually looking for opportunities.


    And the opportunity was the Origin Universe!


    Even a half-Chaotic lifeform like Wolf Da viewed the Origin Universe as an opportunity and dared to have designs on it, not to mention those true Chaotic lifeforms or even Perfected Lords.


    Hence, once discovered, the Origin Universe would often be immediately breached and taken. This was the thought of the Chaotic merchants of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. They would take all the treasures, resources, and universe origin for themselves. Even the living beings in the universe would be demoted to slaves.


    ¡°What? Make us slaves?¡±


    ¡°I cultivated for 130 million years and became a Divine Emperor through ascetic cultivation. How can I become a slave?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I will never be a slave!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, join forces and blast this group of Chaotic lifeforms out of the Origin Universe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s join forces.¡±


    Immediately, the hundreds of Divine Emperors were furious and filled with righteous indignation. What a joke. They were Divine Emperors who dominated the universe, and were the top entities among trillions of living beings. How could they be willing to become slaves?


    They would not accept it, not even if the other party were Chaotic lifeforms!


    Hence, these Divine Emperors joined forces one after another, intending to unleash their strongest strike and blast these Chaotic lifeforms out of the Origin Universe.


    Seeing the righteous indignation of these Divine Emperors, the three Chaotic merchants only revealed an apathetic expression, as if they were completely unmoved.


    ¡°A bunch of ants!¡±


    One of the Chaotic merchants attacked. It was still just a palm, but it seemed to instantly shatter the void. An incomparably vast power was transmitted in from the Chaos at once.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world was collapsing and the universe was shaking. In an instant, like bubbles, these massive Divine Emperors were gently erased by a palm strike from the Chaotic merchants. Not a trace was left behind.


    The universe was instantly emptied.

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 A Transcendent Was Once Born?

    1033 A Transcendent Was Once Born?


    Originally, the cosmos was densely packed with Divine Emperors. But now, the entire cosmos had been emptied, leaving only 20 to 30 Divine Emperors. It had to be known that there were hundreds of Divine Emperors just now!


    A Chaotic lifeform had killed dozens of Divine Emperors with a single palm strike. This capability had already exceeded the imagination of Divine Emperors.


    ¡°Chaotic lifeforms are too powerful! They¡¯re simply despairingly strong.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not their match. We¡¯re not their match at all. We¡¯re not even on the same level. Our universe is really doomed this time.¡±


    ¡°If the Supremacy were still around, we might still have a trace of resisting them. But now? It¡¯s too late¡­¡±


    The remaining 20 to 30 Divine Emperors no longer had any intention of resisting, because the other party¡¯s capability had already far exceeded their imagination. Even if they used all their abilities, they could not even break the other party¡¯s skin. What was the point of resisting?


    There was no point. The universe had lost. All of them, all the Divine Emperors, would become the enemy¡¯s slaves.


    ¡°Dozens of top-quality slaves were annihilated just like that. How heartbreaking. However, if anyone else is unwise, I don¡¯t mind attacking again.¡±


    The Chaotic merchant in the lead wore a calm expression, but his words revealed an unquestionable authority.


    ¡°All right, give up all your treasures. Also, tell us everything you know. You should know that concealing and deceiving us is meaningless. Instead, it might bring about disaster for you!¡±


    Even though the remaining 20-odd Divine Emperors¡¯ expressions were very grim, they knew that they had no choice.


    No, there was another choice!


    ¡°Since you came from the Chaos, you should know about Transcendents, right? There was once a Supremacy in our Origin Universe, the strongest Supremacy in the history of our universe. Even when a Chaotic lifeform invaded, it was repelled by the Supremacy! Now that the Supremacy has entered the Chaos, if he returns to the Origin Universe one day and discovers that you have invaded the Origin Universe, I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t end well for you either.¡± Suddenly, one of the Divine Emperors said in a low voice.


    This was not a secret. The strongest Supremacy in history, Lin Feng, had long transcended and entered the Chaos.


    These Divine Emperors did not know how strong Lin Feng was now, let alone the significance of a Transcendent. However, they could only rely on their own speculations. Once he entered the Chaos, he would become a Chaotic lifeform. At the very least, he should be doing well.


    Even if he was slightly weaker than these Chaotic lifeforms, he was still a Chaotic lifeform! Perhaps there was a chance of turning the tables.


    ¡°Oh? A Transcendent was once born in your Origin Universe?¡±


    Perhaps the Divine Emperors in the Origin Universe did not have any direct concept of Transcendents, nor did they know what this signified. However, these Chaotic merchants who traveled the Chaos and came from the holy cities knew what the word ¡°Transcendent¡± meant.


    Throughout the entire Chaos, every single Transcendent was famed and had great accomplishments. Almost every Transcendent was a prodigy who stood at the peak of the Chaos.


    At the minimum, they could become Perfected Deities. Powerful ones were even top-notch Perfected Deities whose names shook the entire Chaos.


    A Transcendent represented boundless potential. Even if they were weak now, they would eventually become stronger in the future. Hence, upon hearing these Divine Emperors say that a Transcendent had once been born in this universe, the expressions of these Chaotic merchants immediately changed drastically.


    Seeing the change in the expressions of these insufferably arrogant Chaotic lifeforms, the Divine Emperors felt a burst of joy. Perhaps there was really hope of turning the tables. They had all lived for billions of years. With their perceptiveness, they could detect even the slightest movement in the other party.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Supremacy has indeed transcended and entered the Chaos. Perhaps he has already become a powerful Chaotic lifeform!¡±


    The Divine Emperors did not know how Lin Feng was doing in the Chaos now. However, Lin Feng had only entered the Chaos for a relatively short period of time after all. They did not know how far he could cultivate in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Transcendent? How long has your Transcendent transcended?¡±


    ¡°About 10,000 years.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand years?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a time difference between this Origin Universe and the Chaos. Ten thousand years in the Origin Universe might not even be equivalent to a thousand years in the Chaos. How far can someone cultivate in just a thousand years? At most, he would be an advanced Chaotic lifeform, or a peak Chaotic lifeform. However, Transcendents have infinite potential. This is rather troublesome.¡±


    The Chaotic merchants were indeed in a difficult position. Although they were all dignified Perfected Lords and were not afraid of a Transcendent, or rather, they were not afraid of a Transcendent who had just cultivated in the Chaos for a thousand years, Transcendents had unlimited potential. He might become a supreme Perfected Deity in the future. At that time, they would be in trouble.


    Even if they destroyed all evidence and traces today, and completely destroyed the Origin Universe, it would be useless. Perfected Deities who comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Time could rewind time. Nothing could be concealed from a supreme Perfected Deity. If discovered, none of them could escape, unless they could stay in the holy cities of Chaos for the rest of their lives.


    However, with their status, it was impossible for them to have enough top-grade Chaotic prime crystals for staying in the holy cities of Chaos forever.


    ¡°If that Transcendent were in the universe, this would be an easy matter. We can just kill him right here and now and be done with it! However, he¡¯s in the Chaos. That would be troublesome.¡±


    The three Chaotic merchants all hesitated.


    They could choose to give up, but they were also reluctant. They were all dignified Perfected Lords who had cultivated perfected spirits. As long as their perfected spirits were not destroyed, they were undying entities.


    How could they be spooked off just because they heard about a Transcendent? Moreover, this Transcendent had only cultivated in the Chaos for less than a thousand years. If they were really spooked off, that would just be a huge joke, and they¡¯d be a laughingstock.


    However, if they ignored it, once the other party grew and became a Perfected Deity, and sought revenge one day, they might be abandoned by the chamber of commerce to appease the anger of a Transcendent Perfected Deity.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make the call on this matter. Send a message to His Majesty the Perfected Deity. His Majesty will make the decision!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only His Majesty can make the decision on this matter.¡±


    ¡°All right, since everyone has agreed to send a message to His Majesty, we¡¯ll wait for His Majesty¡¯s decision!¡±


    Behind these Chaotic merchants was the Infinity Chamber of Commerce, which was also a chamber of commerce in the holy city of Chaos. Moreover, it could not be considered a small chamber of commerce. There were a total of two Perfected Deities in the chamber of commerce.


    Their caravan was only one of the countless caravans from the chamber of commerce.


    Hence, the Chaotic merchants immediately sent the news here to the Perfected Deity, and waited quietly for the decision of the Perfected Deity of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. They would only continue to take action after the Perfected Deity made the decision.


    Before this, they stood quietly in the cosmos. Those Divine Emperors, and even the people of the entire Origin Universe, were also waiting for the decision of these three Chaotic lifeforms.


    Whether they lived or died depended on the decision of these Chaotic lifeforms.

 Chapter 1034 - 1034 Supremacy Family!

    1034 Supremacy Family!


    The azure planet spun slowly.


    This inconspicuous azure planet was famous in the entire Origin Universe for one reason: this planet was the home planet of Supremacy Lin Feng.


    Now, the Supremacy family all lived on his home planet.


    ¡°Grand Emperor!¡±


    An austere middle-aged man appeared. He was in charge of the home planet, and was Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s direct descendant and his only son, Lin Sheng!


    The current Lin Sheng had already become a Grand Emperor. Being able to become a Grand Emperor in just 10,000 years was already quite impressive. Of course, Lin Sheng was also under a lot of pressure. His father was the Universe Supremacy, the only Transcendent in the universe. The pressure was unimaginable.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Lin Sheng had been in charge for tens of thousands of years, and had long matured. He could remain calm no matter how serious the matter was. But now, his expression was clearly a little anxious, and he could no longer maintain his composure.


    ¡°Grand Emperor, the situation is very bad. The Chaotic lifeforms that invaded the universe are very strong. They killed dozens of Divine Emperors with a single strike. Currently, the Divine Emperors have already given up resisting, but for some reason, those Chaotic lifeforms are not attacking. Instead, they stopped. It¡¯s as if they are waiting for something.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s frown deepened as he paced back and forth.


    The Lin family had already prospered for tens of thousands of years, although they were far from being the hegemon of the universe now. After all, Lin Feng had never thought of making the Lin family the hegemon of the universe.


    However, no one would underestimate the Lin family. After all, no one knew how many secret methods Lin Feng, the only Transcendent in the universe, had left for the Lin family.


    The Lin family had always been successful and prosperous.


    That was until now, when the universe was threatened by the invasion of Chaotic lifeforms. Although the Lin family did not have a Divine Emperor, how could eggs remain intact when their nest was overturned? Lin Sheng knew this very well. The Lin family¡¯s prosperity was closely related to the entire universe.


    ¡°Those Chaotic lifeforms learned that Father is a Transcendent?¡±


    ¡°They already know. Our universe can only rely on the Supremacy now. It¡¯s only because they learned that the Supremacy is a Transcendent, who has left the universe and entered the depths of Chaos, that those Chaotic lifeforms stopped.¡±


    ¡°Father, if only you¡¯re still around¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng heaved a long sigh. Although he was a Grand Emperor and had a good memory, 10,000 years was too long. He had almost forgotten what his father looked like.


    Lin Sheng knew all about Lin Feng¡¯s glorious deeds in the past. He had seen Lin Feng as his goal, his idol, and a target to catch up to since he was young. Unfortunately, up until now, Lin Sheng had yet to catch up to Lin Feng.


    Only now did Lin Sheng realize how great his father was!


    ¡°If the Supremacy were here, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have to be so afraid.¡±


    This might be the consensus of everyone in the universe at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t deter those Chaotic lifeforms with Father¡¯s reputation alone. Transfer Grandpa, Grandma, and Mother¡ªin short, transfer all the important personnel of our Lin family at once. If those Chaotic lifeforms really decide to invade the universe, they will never let our Lin family off. After all, Father is still outside. They still need some bargaining chips. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Grand Emperor, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Me? Of course I¡¯m going to guard this place and my father¡¯s legacy! Moreover, if those Chaotic lifeforms can¡¯t find an important figure of the Lin family, how can they let the matter rest?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There are no buts. Go and make the arrangements. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Lin Sheng waved his hand. His subordinate still had something to say, before cutting himself off. But Lin Sheng did not give him a chance. Actually, Lin Sheng knew very well that if he stayed here and those Chaotic lifeforms really found him, he would most likely be doomed.


    However, he had to stay here!


    ¡°Father, this is all I can do. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Looking at the quiet cosmos outside the window, determination flashed across Lin Sheng¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind.


    ¡­


    In the quiet cosmos, the remaining Divine Emperors were all tense, but they did not make any moves. Right now, they could also tell that these Chaotic lifeforms seemed to be waiting for something. There had been no movement the entire time.


    Suddenly, the expression of one of the Chaotic lifeforms changed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a message!¡±


    The other two hurriedly asked, ¡°What is His Majesty the Perfected Deity¡¯s reply?¡±


    A smile appeared on the Chaotic Perfected Lord¡¯s lips. ¡°His Majesty has ordered us to do it according to the rules of the chamber of commerce!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I knew it. Why would His Majesty the Perfected Deity be afraid of a mere Transcendent who has only cultivated for a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Perfected Deity is considered an expert even among Perfected Deities. No matter how much potential that Transcendent has, even if he has a chance of becoming a Perfected Deity in the future, so what? He still can¡¯t do anything to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy to become a Perfected Deity? Even a Transcendent will take billions of years. Moreover, no accidents can happen in the meantime. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be in vain. Perhaps this Transcendent has already died in the Chaos.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Heh, a Transcendent. In the past, famous Transcendents in the Chaos were all supreme Perfected Deities! I didn¡¯t expect that we would actually encounter an Origin Universe that had once given birth to a Transcendent today. By the way, did that Transcendent leave behind any families or factions?¡±


    When some Divine Emperors saw the three Chaotic lifeforms slowly coming over, despair also appeared on their faces.


    However, this was not the greatest despair. They saw one, two, three of them alight from the Chaotic spaceship one after another¡­


    There were a total of more than 20 Chaotic lifeforms. Although their auras were slightly weaker than the previous three Chaotic lifeforms, they were all Chaotic lifeforms, far surpassing those Divine Emperors.


    Any one of the 20-odd Chaotic lifeforms could sweep through the entire Origin Universe, let alone more than 20. Even those who still had a trace of hope and anticipation in the depths of their hearts despaired at this moment.


    ¡°Yes, the Supremacy left the Lin family behind. It¡¯s also the only Supremacy family in the universe!¡±


    The Divine Emperors did not resist anymore. They all lowered their proud heads. Facing terrifying entities that could kill dozens of Divine Emperors with a wave of their hand, all their resistance was meaningless.


    ¡°The Lin family? Not bad. Let¡¯s go take a look. Perhaps that Transcendent left behind some good things. After all, he¡¯s an extraordinary Transcendent.¡±


    The eyes of the three Chaotic Perfected Lords lit up as well. They were dignified Perfected Lords, who had high status in the Chaos. They could dominate a region, and even occupy some small Chaotic continents as the founding ancestors. However, they were also very curious about a Transcendent.


    After all, every Transcendent was very extraordinary. Now that they had found the Origin Universe of a Transcendent, they naturally had to take a good look.


    ¡°All of you, go and plunder the resources in the Origin Universe. Kill anyone who resists! The three of us will go and take a look at the family of that Transcendent first.¡±


    ¡°As you command, Perfected Lord!¡±


    Hence, the 20-odd Chaotic Perfected Persons on the Chaotic spaceship quickly spread out and flew in all directions of the universe. The three Perfected Lords asked the Divine Emperor to lead the way, and rushed towards the Lin family.

 Chapter 1035 - 1035 Destruction of the Home Planet!

    1035 Destruction of the Home Planet!


    Buzz.


    In the cold and pitch-black cosmos, as the Law of Space exploded, figures flew out of space one after another. At the front were a few famous Divine Emperors, but in the lead were three unfamiliar figures. The few Divine Emperors behaved like servants, their attitudes deferential.


    ¡°It¡¯s this planet. The current patriarch of the Supremacy family, Lin Sheng, is currently a Grand Emperor. He¡¯s on the Guardian Planet!¡±


    One of the Divine Emperors looked at the azure planet with a somewhat complicated expression.


    That was the Guardian Planet, and also the planet where the Supremacy was born. The Supremacy had even left behind a family. It was the only Supremacy family in the universe, and its status in the universe was very extraordinary.


    Even Divine Emperors were very respectful towards the Supremacy family. They would never provoke the Supremacy family lightly. After all, no one knew what trump cards the only Transcendent in the universe had left behind in the Supremacy family.


    But now, looking at the azure planet not far away, the Divine Emperors had inexplicably complicated expressions.


    ¡°Oh? This planet doesn¡¯t look that special.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s only a Transcendent. He has just transcended and probably hasn¡¯t even become a Chaotic lifeform. How can he have any powerful trump cards?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a Chaotic continent. It¡¯s just an Origin Universe.¡±


    The three Chaotic Perfected Lords paid no heed to it.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a few figures flew out of the azure planet. The person in the lead was the current patriarch of the Supremacy family, Lin Sheng!


    Lin Sheng saw the few Divine Emperors, then the three strangers with completely different auras, who even seemed out of place in the entire universe. His heart skipped a beat, and he roughly guessed the identities of the three of them. They were probably Chaotic lifeforms that had invaded the Origin Universe. This day had finally come!


    ¡°Greetings, Divine Emperor Red Hades.¡±


    That Divine Emperor just now was Divine Emperor Red Hades. Back when Supremacy Lin Feng was still around, when the innumerable Divine Emperors came to pay their respects, Divine Emperor Red Hades had also met Lin Sheng back then.


    After so many years, Lin Sheng had already become a Grand Emperor. One day, he might even become a Divine Venerable!


    However, be it Divine Venerables or Divine Emperors, what could they do against those Chaotic lifeforms?


    ¡°Alas, Lin Sheng, these three are great Chaotic lifeforms. They want to find the Supremacy family, so¡­¡±


    Divine Emperor Red Hades appeared very ashamed. As a dignified Divine Emperor, he was also forced to act as a guide for the Chaotic lifeforms. This was a humiliation that could not be abated. He had also tried his best to fight previously. However, the disparity was too great. Even sacrificing was meaningless.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Divine Emperor Red Hades, you have also tried your best. This matter is not your fault. People who know about our Lin family can be found everywhere.¡±


    Lin Sheng was actually already prepared for this day. As expected, this day had finally arrived.


    The situation on the Guardian Planet could not be concealed from these three Chaotic Perfected Lords at all.


    Lin Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he immediately calmed down. He raised his head, and his calm gaze suddenly became sharp. Even the Divine Emperors did not dare to look directly at him.


    ¡°I stayed behind, naturally because I¡¯m the current patriarch of the Lin family! The blood of the Supremacy flows in my veins. The Lin family is the Supremacy family. Someone must make sacrifices in the face of such a matter. I know what you want, but not only does our Supremacy family not have the secret of transcendence, it does not exist in the entire universe!¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s body emitted a powerful aura, and the bloodline power in his body surged. This was the bloodline of the Supremacy, the descendant of the Supremacy. Even the Divine Emperors felt ashamed at this moment, and did not dare to meet Lin Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    Back then, Supremacy Lin Feng had done so much for the entire Origin Universe. But now, not only had they failed to protect the Supremacy family and preserve the Supremacy¡¯s bloodline, they had also put the descendant of the Supremacy in danger.


    No Divine Emperor could face Lin Sheng¡¯s sharp gaze with composure. This was the courage of the Supremacy family, the descendant of the Supremacy¡¯s bloodline! It was also the responsibility he must shoulder!


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s very selfless the Supremacy family. What a shame. How dare a mere Transcendent call himself a Supremacy in your Origin Universe? Forget about the fact that he hasn¡¯t returned, so what if he has? I can kill him with a flip of my hand! It¡¯s not up to you to claim if there¡¯s a secret to transcendence. Search!¡±


    Immediately, the other two Perfected Lords flew into the Guardian Planet. They interrogated everyone about the secret of transcendence through violence. Anyone related to the Supremacy family who disobeyed them would be immediately slaughtered.


    At once, for the first time in nearly 10,000 years, the Guardian Planet suffered a devastating massacre. The Lin family had managed the Guardian Planet for so long, and there was no knowing how many connections they had in all aspects. Almost all of the Guardian Planet was related to them.


    Even the population on the Guardian Planet would likely be reduced by 10 or 20 percent with such a massacre.


    Hearing the screams from the Guardian Planet, and as a bloody aura filled the cosmos, the veins on Lin Sheng¡¯s forehead bulged. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Stop, stop now!¡± Lin Sheng roared and deployed his massive combat body, trying to stop the massacre conducted by the two Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant! You¡¯d better stay still.¡±


    A Chaotic Perfected Lord flicked his finger. Immediately, Lin Sheng¡¯s combat body was pierced, and his entire combat body was almost shattered. This was only because the other party did not want to kill Lin Sheng. Otherwise, he could have killed Lin Sheng instantly with a breath.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m incompetent¡­¡±


    At this moment, the image of his father, Lin Feng, appeared in Lin Sheng¡¯s mind. Lin Feng was the man who had shouldered the world for him since he was young. Even though Lin Feng did not spend much time by Lin Sheng¡¯s side, it did not affect Lin Sheng¡¯s idolization of his father at all.


    The Guardian Planet was where Lin Feng was born and grew up. It was his home planet. Lin Feng handed the Guardian Planet to Lin Sheng because he trusted Lin Sheng. But now, Lin Sheng was powerless. He could only watch helplessly as the Guardian Planet was turned into a hellish slaughterhouse.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Two figures flew out of the Guardian Planet. They were the two Chaotic Perfected Lords from before.


    The two of them shook their heads and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find any secret of transcendence, let alone any treasures. In fact, the true core members of the Lin family have long left. All that¡¯s left are some insignificant collateral descendants.¡±


    ¡°Nothing? In that case, this planet is useless.¡±


    ¡°No, what are you trying to do? Since you can¡¯t find it, why take it out on a planet? There are all lives down there, tens of billions of lives!¡± Lin Sheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Tens of billions of lives? They¡¯re just slaves. In fact, most people are just ants. What do they have to do with us? Of course, if you¡¯re willing to tell us where the core members of the Lin family are, as well as the secret of transcendence, I can spare all the lifeforms on this planet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no secret of transcendence, there really isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng shook his head, his eyes filled with pain.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s destroy it.¡±


    Immediately, the Chaotic Perfected Lord no longer hesitated. He instantly extended his hand and enveloped the entire planet.


    Boom.


    As his palm landed, the huge planet was instantly shattered. The billions of lifeforms on the planet were instantly reduced to cosmic dust and completely erased from the universe.

 Chapter 1036 - 1036 Chenchen, Im Back!

    1036 Chenchen, I¡¯m Back!


    In the distant cosmos, a huge cosmic spaceship warped space constantly, before finally arriving at a huge planet. This huge planet was very well-concealed. Even Divine Emperors could not discover it.


    In the spaceship¡¯s control room, the core members of the Lin family were all staring blankly at the huge screen. That huge hand had crushed a planet instantly.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°The home planet has been destroyed, and Lin Sheng is still there.¡±


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Qu Chen, Lin Xin, and so on all belonged to the core members of the Lin family. They were also the closest and most important people to the former Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng. Now, apart from Lin Sheng, everyone was on this cosmic spaceship.


    ¡°Is there still no way to contact Feng¡¯er?¡±


    Mr. Lin bit his lip. The Lin family¡¯s only hope was Lin Feng. Unfortunately, due to the layers of obstruction in the Origin Universe and Chaos, Lin Feng could not be contacted through the communication method he had left behind back then.


    They could only watch helplessly as their home planet was blasted apart by the Chaotic lifeforms. That was their foundation, the planet they had lived on for countless years, but now, it had been reduced to cosmic dust.


    Even Lin Sheng was in danger.


    As Lin Sheng¡¯s mother, Qu Chen never spoke a word. Actually, when Lin Sheng made this decision, he had already discussed it with Qu Chen and convinced her.


    Someone from the Supremacy family had to step forward, and the one who chose to step forward was Lin Sheng!


    ¡°Feng, where are you? Our child is about to die. Our home planet has already been destroyed. Feng, we really need you now¡­¡± Qu Chen muttered softly.


    She held back her tears, but the atmosphere in the entire cosmic spaceship was very solemn. More people also felt uncertain about their own fates.


    Now, their home planet had been destroyed, and Lin Sheng was very likely dead. From now on, the universe was about to enter an era ruled by those Chaotic lifeforms. Although they could hide for the time being, how long could they keep hiding for?


    No one could be certain. Perhaps they had a hundred years, a thousand years, or perhaps, those Chaotic lifeforms would find them the very next day. However, they were powerless. They could only pray silently, and look forward to the return of the Supremacy.


    However, there had been no news of the Supremacy for 10,000 years. When would he return? There was no knowing whether Lin Feng was even still alive in the Chaos.


    All seemed to have fallen into darkness. The current members of the Lin family, the former Supremacy family, could only struggle to survive on this hidden planet.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In the Chaos, circles of spatial ripples spread. A figure took a step out of space. He actually looked slightly disheveled.


    ¡°The pressure in the Chaotic space is greater than I expected.¡±


    He could only warp a short distance.


    Actually, Lin Feng had no idea how terrifying the Chaotic space was. Forget about Perfected Lords, even those Perfected Deities and even top-notch Perfected Lords with extremely high comprehension of space could not possibly warp through the entire Chaos at once.


    How vast was the entire Chaos? Forget about Perfected Deities, even Hallowed Venerables might not know. If one wanted to warp through the Chaotic space in such a huge Chaos, they would definitely need to comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space. Moreover, they would have to withstand the pressure of the Chaotic spatial passage.


    That pressure was not something that ordinary cultivators could imagine. If an ordinary Chaotic lifeform did not have the protection of a special artifact, they would probably be crushed into dust as soon as they stepped into the spatial passage. This was enough to show how dangerous the Chaotic space was.


    Even top-notch Perfected Deities who cultivated body tempering divine abilities, and had incomparably powerful bodies could only warp a long distance. Only the seven great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could truly ignore the distance of the Chaotic space, and travel anywhere in the Chaos.


    The Hallowed Venerables of Chaos linked their perfected spirits to the Chaos. As long as the Chaos still stood, Hallowed Venerables were undying and indestructible. Moreover, Hallowed Venerables grasped the Supreme Rule that commanded all the Rules of Chaos. They could ignore the spatial distance of the Chaos.


    However, there were only seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Lin Feng had just comprehended the Chaotic Rule of Space, and was not even very familiar with using it. This was the first time he had warped Chaotic space, and he could not control the distance well, so he looked rather disheveled.


    If not for the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was indeed strong enough, he would probably end up worse than disheveled.


    ¡°Looks like I still have to warp many times to return to the Origin Universe. I¡¯ll just treat it as a chance to understand the Chaotic Rule of Space, and strive to comprehend it more deeply.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He felt a sense of urgency that spurred him to return to the Origin Universe immediately. However, he had to control the distance when warping through Chaotic space. If he was not careful, he might even be injured.


    Hence, Lin Feng warped through the Chaotic space again and again. After a few times, he gradually learned how to control the distance. It was neither too much nor too little, and happened to be the limit of what Lin Feng¡¯s body could withstand. This would not put any pressure on his body.


    Even if the distance of warp was slightly shorter and could not compare to some Perfected Deities, no matter how short the spatial warp was, it was still spatial warp, and much faster than taking the Chaotic spaceship.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Even Lin Feng himself could not remember how many times he had warped. Finally, after innumerable warps, Lin Feng arrived at a stretch of Chaos. Although this stretch of Chaos looked no different from the rest of the Chaos, Lin Feng had a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°I should have been here before. Isn¡¯t this near the Origin Universe?¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited. He remembered now. This was the vicinity of the Origin Universe. Back when he left the Origin Universe, he had metamorphosed into a Chaotic lifeform in the Chaos.


    Then, he looked around the vicinity. This seemed to be the region.


    Even though Lin Feng had already paid attention to the area where the Origin Universe was when he left the universe, this area was remote to begin with, and Lin Feng did not have specific coordinates from back then.


    It was only after collecting information from many sources in the holy city of Chaos that he confirmed this area, and prepared to search for it slowly. As long as the area was confirmed, he would definitely be able to find it eventually.


    He did not expect to be so lucky. Before he searched for long, he had already warped space to the place he had once been.


    ¡°Soon, soon. I¡¯ll be able to return to the Origin Universe soon. Sheng¡¯er, Xin¡¯er, Chenchen, how are you?¡±


    Images appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, especially his son Lin Sheng, his daughter Lin Xin, and his wife, Qu Chen, who had been with Lin Feng since he was an ordinary young man.


    He had been in the Chaos for almost a thousand years, and there was a difference in the flow of time between the Chaos and the Origin Universe. Perhaps 10,000 years had already passed in the Origin Universe.


    Lin Feng did not know what had changed in the Origin Universe in the past ten thousand years. Hence, he was eager to return to the Origin Universe and reunite with his family.


    No matter when or where, even in the holy city of Chaos, apart from cultivation, his family would always be the most important thing to Lin Feng!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng spread his mental power and began to search the Origin Universe. How immense was his current mental power? It had long surpassed ordinary top-notch Perfected Lords.


    He could even comprehend the Chaotic Rule of Space. It was only a matter of time before he comprehended other Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, the current Lin Feng could be considered more than halfway past the entry point to the realm of a Perfected Deity. Once he returned to the Origin Universe and brought his family back to the holy city of Chaos, he would dedicate all his effort to comprehend the Chaotic Rules, and become a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng searched for a few days. Suddenly, he scanned with his mental power and found something.


    ¡°The Origin Universe, I found it. I finally found it!¡±


    Lin Feng was thrilled. The Origin Universe. He was all too familiar with the Origin Universe where he was born and grew up in. Now, he had finally found it.


    ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng could not suppress his excitement. Then, he suddenly leaped and instantly entered the spatial passage. He warped through the distance and descended outside the Origin Universe.

 Chapter 1037 - 1037 Enormous Changes in the World

    1037 Enormous Changes in the World


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng landed outside the Origin Universe. Without any hesitation, he flew straight towards the Origin Universe.


    There was still a barrier, but this barrier seemed to be like a bubble that could be broken with a poke. Lin Feng was almost unimpeded as he descended into the Origin Universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to enter the Origin Universe?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. He looked up at the cosmos. In the past, as a Universe Supremacy, he could clearly sense the will of the universe. But now, the will of the universe did not even appear.


    ¡°Is it slumbering, or has something gone wrong?¡±


    Lin Feng was a lifeform of the Origin Universe to begin with, so it was normal that he was not rejected. However, any lifeform that tried to enter the Origin Universe from the Chaos outside the Origin Universe would be rejected by the will of the Origin Universe.


    Back then, Lang Da, Ao, and so on were all rejected by the will of the universe, and would even be bombarded by the Eye of the Universe. But now, Lin Feng did not sense any will of the universe, let alone see the Eye of the Universe.


    However, Lin Feng did not discover any problems for the time being. After all, he had left the Origin Universe for too long. It had been almost a thousand years in the Chaos, and it had probably been 10,000 years in the Origin Universe.


    Ten thousand years might be a blink of an eye to those Divine Emperors and Divine Kings, but to Lin Feng, it was too long.


    In the Origin Universe, Lin Feng was still familiarizing himself with the situation in the universe. The space here was like thin paper. Lin Feng could tear through space with a light wave of his hand. It was just too weak.


    In the past, the Origin Universe had been immensely powerful to Lin Feng. Now, he could probably blast it apart with a single punch.


    As for the vast universe, it was even less of a deal to Lin Feng. Even if he warped space by force, he could resist any part of the Origin Universe.


    Lin Feng had just entered the Origin Universe. This place seemed to be empty, and there were no planets. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not wait to see his family.


    ¡°Chenchen, where are you? Are you at the Universe Alliance Headquarters, or on my home planet?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Before he left, he left the Universe Alliance behind. This was a hegemonial faction in the entire universe. As Lin Feng¡¯s wife, the wife of the Supremacy, and the one wielding supreme authority, Qu Chen should be at the Universe Alliance.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to take a look at the Universe Alliance Headquarters first.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng tore open a space and entered the spatial passage with a flash.


    ¡­


    A figure appeared in the pitch-black cosmos. Rings of spatial ripples spread in all directions, like ripples in water.


    Lin Feng took a step out of the spatial passage. He looked at the surrounding cosmos. It was a little unfamiliar, but also a little familiar. This place was completely empty.


    ¡°This should be where the Universe Alliance Headquarters was, right?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He was sure that he remembered correctly. This was where the Universe Alliance Headquarters was located. Back then, there were countless planets here. As a hegemonial faction in the universe, it was incredibly prosperous.


    But now, it had actually become a dead stretch of the cosmos. Could the Universe Alliance Headquarters have moved?


    ¡°Ten thousand years. Perhaps it¡¯s been too long¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Enormous changes could occur in 10,000 years. He had left the Origin Universe for 10,000 years, and a lot seemed to have changed. Even the Universe Alliance Headquarters had disappeared.


    But if it had moved, where could it move to?


    As for the other possibility, Lin Feng did not want to think about it at all, because he felt that it was impossible. The possibility was minuscule. It was that the entire Universe Alliance had been erased.


    However, with the power of the Universe Alliance at that time, who could erase the Universe Alliance? Even many Divine Emperors could not erase the Universe Alliance. Moreover, there were also many Divine Emperors guarding the Universe Alliance.


    The surroundings were empty. There seemed to be no planets, let alone cultivators. Lin Feng¡¯s mental power began to spread in all directions broadly. He was searching for cultivators or inhabited planets.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power finally found two figures. They were in a cosmos millions of kilometers away. There were two figures who seemed to be cultivators.


    Lin Feng simply transformed into a stream of light and flew toward the two figures.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw the two cultivators. One was a middle-aged man, and the other was very young, probably only an ordinary planetary lifeform.


    The middle-aged man did not seem to be very strong. He was just an ordinary Venerable. The two of them seemed to be a master and a disciple.


    Swoosh.


    Seeing Lin Feng transform into a stream of light and arrive in front of them so quickly in an instant, the two of them immediately became on guard. The young man among them berated loudly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you be so impudent?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xuan, shut up. Hurry up and greet Senior.¡± The middle-aged man berated loudly, then said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Senior. May I inquire about your title, Grand Emperor?¡±


    Seeing that this person treated him as a Grand Emperor, Lin Feng did not pay much heed to it. He said blandly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for thousands of years, and have just exited seclusion. I have some questions for you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, please go ahead. I¡¯ll answer all your questions!¡±


    The middle-aged man appeared very deferential, not daring to show any disrespect. His disciple seemed very confused. His master was a dignified Venerable. He would not usually behave so humbly.


    ¡°Xiao Xuan, don¡¯t be rude! This senior must be a Grand Emperor. In any case, I can¡¯t see through his power. Don¡¯t anger this mysterious expert.¡± The middle-aged man sent a voice transmission to his disciple.


    Lin Feng glanced at the young planetary lifeform, but did not pay much attention to him. Then, he asked directly, ¡°Before I entered seclusion, I remember that the Universe Alliance Headquarters was located in this cosmic domain. That¡¯s a cosmic hegemonial faction. But now that I¡¯ve exited seclusion, why has the Universe Alliance Headquarters disappeared? Has the Universe Alliance Headquarters relocated?¡±


    ¡°Universe Alliance?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, as if he was wary of something, and unwilling to speak about it.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±


    Seeing the change in the middle-aged man¡¯s expression, Lin Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Heh, the Universe Alliance? Where can such a huge Universe Alliance relocate to? The Universe Alliance has never moved at all. It has always been here,¡± the young man said, unable to help himself.


    ¡°Been here all along? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course you can¡¯t see it, because the Universe Alliance has already been turned into cosmic dust. How can you see it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, and his body involuntarily emitted a terrifying aura. The surrounding space instantly shattered. A terrifying aura spread, causing the master and disciple to feel as if they were a tiny boat swaying continuously in the ocean.


    ¡°Shut up, Xiao Xuan!¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly berated loudly, but the way he looked at Lin Feng was incomparably shocked.


    This was definitely not the power of a Grand Emperor. Although the power of a Grand Emperor was strong, it had not reached the point where a trace of aura could shatter space.


    This must be an invincible Divine King above Grand Emperors!

 Chapter 1038 - 1038 Devastating Killing Intent!

    1038 Devastating Killing Intent!


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Feng immediately shouted, ¡°The Universe Alliance is the number one faction in the universe. There are countless Divine Venerables and Divine Kings in the Alliance. There are even many Divine Emperors guarding it, and there are also the arrangements left behind by that Supremacy before he left. Who in the universe can destroy the Universe Alliance, let alone reduce the Universe Alliance Headquarters to dust? Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Only a little of the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body surged out, but it was like the sun, moon, and stars, carrying infinite pressure. It made the young man¡¯s breathing quicken. He was almost suffocating, unable to say anything.


    ¡°Divine King, please calm down. Xiao Xuan, apologize to His Majesty quickly!¡±


    The middle-aged man hurriedly shouted. He could already tell that this mysterious ¡°Divine King¡± in front of him might be related to the Universe Alliance back then. Xiao Xuan did not know the glory of the Universe Alliance back then, but the middle-aged man knew it very well. He was an esteemed Venerable. There were simply too many Venerables and Grand Emperors who wanted to join the Universe Alliance back then.


    There were even countless Divine Kings.


    If this mysterious ¡°Divine King¡± in front of him had really been in seclusion for thousands of years, and had only exited seclusion recently, he might indeed not know about the upheaval in the Universe Alliance.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Lin Feng was a top-notch Perfected Lord after all. He quickly recovered and spoke coldly. His gaze was fixed on the master and disciple, causing cold sweat to break out on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead.


    He knew that if he could not satisfy this mysterious Divine King, the two of them would probably be in danger today.


    ¡°Senior, please calm down. Although Xiao Xuan has offended you, what he said was true. The Universe Alliance was indeed destroyed. Its headquarters were directly erased and reduced to cosmic dust. If Senior has been in seclusion for thousands of years, you may indeed not know about the recent changes in the universe.


    ¡°Actually, it happened not too long ago. It was only ten years ago that a group of Chaotic lifeforms suddenly came to the Chaos beyond our universe. They were domineering and powerful. Ever since they entered the Origin Universe, they had been massacring. Back then, hundreds of Divine Emperors joined forces to resist them. With just one strike, dozens of Divine Emperors were reduced to dust and fell completely.


    ¡°Later, those Chaotic lifeforms found the Supremacy family, which was the Lin family. They wanted to find the Supremacy family¡¯s secret of transcendence. Unfortunately, the head of the Supremacy family, the son of the Supremacy, Grand Emperor Lin Sheng, had long transferred the family, but stayed behind himself. The Chaotic lifeforms did not find the secret of transcendence, so they took their anger out on the Guardian Planet where the Supremacy family was located, and destroyed it. I heard that even the son of the Supremacy, Grand Emperor Lin Sheng, was captured.


    ¡°After that, one of the Chaotic lifeforms even found the Universe Alliance Headquarters and destroyed it, reducing it into cosmic dust. The Universe Alliance naturally collapsed and dissipated completely. In the current universe, everyone is a slave to those Chaotic lifeforms. Everyone is in danger.¡±


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s explanation, Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened even further. He did not expect this to happen only ten years ago. He wished he had returned to the Origin Universe sooner. If he had returned sooner, this tragedy would not have happened.


    ¡°Where is Lin Sheng? And where is the Supremacy family?¡± Lin Feng said in a low voice. Every word seemed to reveal killing intent, making the master and disciple in front of Lin Feng tremble in fear. They were afraid that Lin Feng would kill them directly if he was at all displeased.


    The middle-aged man said cautiously, ¡°Was Your Majesty once a Divine King of the Universe Alliance? Alas, actually, those Chaotic lifeforms simply do not treat the living beings in our universe as humans. They all call us slaves. In order to plunder resources and treasures, they have conducted countless massacres. Some Divine Emperors of the Universe Alliance even concealed their identities and went into hiding. A Divine King like you should quickly hide and avoid being discovered by those Chaotic lifeforms. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Lin Feng smiled coldly as he said, ¡°Tell me, where are Lin Sheng and the Lin family?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little hesitant. He suspected that Lin Feng was more than just a Divine King of the Universe Alliance. He might even have a deep relation to the Supremacy family. Otherwise, why would he be so concerned about the situation of the Supremacy family?


    ¡°Senior, according to what I heard, Grand Emperor Lin Sheng was captured by that group of Chaotic lifeforms. It¡¯s been ten years, and he¡¯s probably long been tortured to death. As for the Supremacy family, they were hunted down and killed by that group of Chaotic lifeforms. They¡¯re probably doomed as well. Not long ago, it was rumored that the place where the Supremacy family was hiding had been found. Then, that group of Chaotic lifeforms captured them all in one fell swoop, and all of them fell¡­¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the master and disciple felt an explosion behind them. Then, they suddenly turned around and saw the space around them had shattered, forming a huge black hole.


    He might even be a member of the Supremacy family!


    ¡°Impossible, impossible. Chenchen can¡¯t be dead, Sheng¡¯er can¡¯t be dead¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent surged. The surrounding space had already distorted. Not just space, but even the Laws of the universe had also collapsed. The most fundamental Laws were completely shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s furious strike.


    In the past, this strike might even have damaged the universe origin. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even the power he emitted might be enough to destroy the entire universe.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was filled with madness, hatred, and monstrous killing intent. He could not believe that his wife, son, daughter, and even the entire Lin family had been killed and reduced to ashes.


    He would not believe it!


    He sent one message after another in a frenzy. Back then, Lin Feng had the contact methods of many people in the universe, be it Qu Chen, his son, his daughter, or even some old friends of the Universe Alliance.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing. All the messages were met with silence, and no response came at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    If what the two of them said was true, then¡­ Lin Feng was afraid that he would start a supreme massacre. No matter who the other party was, even if Lin Feng must hunt down the entire Chaos, even if the other party was a Perfected Lord and his perfected spirit could reincarnate, Lin Feng would hunt him down for eternity!


    No amount of blood and killing could resolve this feud.


    ¡°S-Senior¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man almost felt suffocated. He was a dignified Venerable, but he could not even withstand a trace of that aura. Under such circumstances, he could not even deploy his combat body. It felt like if he made any abnormal moves, he would be torn to pieces by the terrifying aura.


    ¡°Follow me to the Guardian Planet. If you lied at all, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng completely ignored the reactions of the master and disciple. He grabbed the master and disciple and immediately entered the spatial passage, warping towards Planet Guardian.

 Chapter 1039 - 1039 The Return of the Supremacy!

    1039 The Return of the Supremacy!


    Swoosh.


    A figure emerged from space. The cold and dark cosmos was lifeless. No one would have thought that this was once the center and the most prosperous area of the entire universe.


    This was because there was a Supremacy family here, as well as the home planet that had once given birth to a Supremacy!


    Unfortunately, everything had already disappeared now.


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the cosmos. Behind him were the middle-aged man and Xiao Xuan. The two of them were a little downcast. Seeing Lin Feng like this, they were certain that he must be a Divine King of the Universe Alliance, and had been in seclusion for a long time, unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    In fact, he might even have a deep relationship with the Supremacy family. Once he exited seclusion, he realized that the world had changed enormously. The Supremacy family had disappeared. Even the Guardian Planet had disappeared, and the Universe Alliance no longer existed. No one could bear it.


    Hence, they did not speak, but they were very nervous. They were afraid that Lin Feng would take his anger out on them in a fit of anger. Facing an invincible Divine King, they had no ability to resist at all.


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the cosmos. In this cosmos, he vaguely sensed a familiar aura. This was the aura of his home planet. Lin Feng would never forget the aura of his home planet. He had grown step by step from his home planet to his current state.


    But now, his home planet had already been reduced to dust.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His tone was very calm, and even his entire being was very calm. However, the calmer he appeared, the more the two people behind him trembled in fear, as if they were on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    Lin Feng had already confirmed that there was indeed the aura of his home planet in this void. It was very likely that his home planet had really been destroyed. However, he had to see the enemy clearly. He had to see clearly the one who destroyed his home planet.


    More importantly, he wanted to see clearly if his son, Lin Sheng, was still alive.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng began to rewind time. Images appeared in front of him one after another, like a clock turning back. Countless images began to rewind rapidly.


    When the middle-aged man and Xiao Xuan saw this scene, they could not conceal the shock in their eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Time Rewind? Impossible. Only by mastering the Law of Time can one rewind time. However, when has anyone ever mastered the Law of Time in the universe?¡±


    ¡°The prime of all Laws. The Law of Time is the prime of all Laws, the most mysterious and difficult Law to comprehend. Since ancient times, no one has been able to comprehend the Law of Time¡­¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s someone who once comprehended the Law of Time¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He tried his best to recall the images in his mind, and a bold thought came to him.


    The Supremacy¡ªthe Universe Supremacy!


    The only Transcendent in the Origin Universe, the former Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, had comprehended the Law of Time! After so many years, there was almost no news of Lin Feng, let alone appearances. It was rumored that Lin Feng had already gone to the Chaos.


    Otherwise, how could Supremacy Lin Feng not have appeared when the Chaotic lifeforms invaded?


    The middle-aged man carefully recalled the image of Supremacy Lin Feng from before, but it had been too long. Moreover, he had not paid much attention to it back then.


    But now, he came back to his senses, and gradually recalled it.


    Slowly, the figure in his memory gradually overlapped with the figure in front of him.


    Boom.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s mind went blank, and his entire body trembled with excitement.


    The Supremacy¡ªthe Universe Supremacy! He was certain that the figure in front of him was not a Divine King of the Universe Alliance at all, but the Supremacy, the only Transcendent in the Origin Universe who had founded the Supremacy family, Supremacy Lin Feng!


    Splash.


    Lin Feng used Rewind and began to rewind time. Images appeared one after another. Gradually, the images began to freeze. Chaotic lifeforms and Lin Sheng appeared.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the screen. He had seen with his own eyes Lin Sheng¡¯s sorrow and helplessness. He had also seen his home planet blasted apart by the Chaotic lifeform with his own eyes.


    ¡°Chaotic Perfected Lord!¡±


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that the one who destroyed his home planet was a Chaotic Perfected Lord. As the saying went, as long as the perfected spirit was not destroyed, the Perfected Lord would not die. The Origin Universe had been discovered by Chaotic Perfected Lords. No wonder the Origin Universe could not resist at all.


    Forget about Perfected Lords, even a peak Chaotic lifeform could easily sweep through the entire Origin Universe.


    The scene disappeared. Lin Feng stood quietly in the cosmos. His home planet had indeed been destroyed, but on the screen, Lin Feng saw that his son, Lin Sheng, was not dead. He seemed to have been captured by the Chaotic Perfected Lord.


    This might be a blessing among misfortunes.


    However, it had been ten years since Lin Sheng was captured. Anything could happen in these ten years. Lin Feng had no guarantee that Lin Sheng was still alive.


    Lin Feng looked up at the pitch-black cosmos. He had actually not encountered any resistance when rewinding time just now. Actually, even if he had comprehended the Law of Time back then, rewinding time would definitely be slightly obstructed by the will of the universe.


    However, that little obstacle was nothing to Lin Feng.


    But now, when Lin Feng rewound time, there was not even the slightest obstruction. This was very abnormal. Lin Feng also discovered the reason.


    ¡°The universe origin has already disappeared¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    The universe origin was the foundation of an Origin Universe, and also the greatest ¡°treasure¡± of the Origin Universe. Once it lost its origin, it would actually lose its foundation.


    From then on, the Origin Universe would slowly decline, and finally completely become a dead universe. This was also why the Eye of the Universe had not appeared when Lin Feng entered the Origin Universe previously.


    It turned out that the universe origin had already been taken by those Chaotic merchants.


    In the future, unless Lin Feng could find a way to ¡°inject¡± the origin into this Origin Universe again, this universe might completely ¡°die¡± in billions of years, turning into a dead universe, where no living being could ever survive.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy!¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man behind Lin Feng bowed deeply to Lin Feng, his expression incomparably excited.


    ¡°Huh? You know me?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s tone was calm and indifferent.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s own admittance, the middle-aged man was even more excited. ¡°Of course I do. Supremacy once repelled a Chaotic lifeform and saved our entire universe. We all remember it by heart! The universe is in danger now. I implore Supremacy to defeat those Chaotic lifeforms, and restore peace to the universe!¡±


    The middle-aged man was very excited. That was the Supremacy, the strongest Supremacy in the history of the universe, and the only Transcendent!


    Now that the Supremacy had returned, there was also a trace of hope for the universe to return to peace.

 Chapter 1040 - 1040 Am I Really Insignificant in Your Eyes?

    1040 Am I Really Insignificant in Your Eyes?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the depths of the cosmos, but his calm tone contained monstrous killing intent.


    ¡°Take me to the base of those Chaotic merchants!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy!¡±


    The middle-aged man was very excited. The Supremacy had returned, and they finally had something to look forward to. As for the Supremacy failing? There was a possibility. After all, the Supremacy had not transcended for long.


    However, no matter what, there was still a trace of hope! The Supremacy, Lin Feng, was the only hope of the universe currently!


    ¡­


    In a pitch-black and cold cell, Lin Sheng¡¯s expression was calm and his face was pale. His entire body was confined, and he could not even manifest his combat body. He had the bloodline of a great Supremacy, and was also a Grand Emperor, but now, he did not even have the slightest ability to resist.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, a full ten years! Lin Sheng, you¡¯re still unwilling to tell us where the rest of the Supremacy family are.¡±


    A Divine Emperor walked into the cell.


    Lin Sheng raised his head and glanced at the other party, but did not even want to say anything. The other party was a Divine Emperor, and also a famous expert in the universe who had once dominated an era.


    But now?


    They actually became the lackeys of those Chaotic lifeforms and helped the enemy. They had been torturing Lin Sheng, trying to find out the whereabouts of the others in the Supremacy family from Lin Sheng.


    Those Chaotic lifeforms actually did not pay much attention to the others in the Supremacy family. They had already obtained the most important thing, the universe origin. What greater treasure was there in the entire universe?


    As for the secret of transcendence, they had actually also learned that it did not exist at all. Every Transcendent could transcend only by chance and various opportunities combined. How could there be a secret of transcendence?


    However, the reason why they still imprisoned Lin Sheng and did not kill him, and even kept hunting down the others from the Supremacy family, was that those Chaotic lifeforms wanted to study the Transcendent¡¯s bloodline.


    They wished to study the characteristics of Transcendents from his bloodline.


    However, the Divine Emperors serving the Chaotic lifeforms did not think so. They already knew how terrifying those Chaotic lifeforms were. They even wanted to follow those Chaotic lifeforms into the Chaos, and metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms, or even true Chaotic lifeforms.


    Hence, they worked even harder than those Chaotic lifeforms, trying to find out the whereabouts of the others in the Supremacy family from Lin Sheng.


    ¡°Lin Sheng, actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t ask, because the others in the Supremacy family will reunite with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s gaze shook slightly, but he was still unmoved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Haha, do you think you¡¯ve hidden it very well? No matter how well-concealed it is, in ten years, Divine Emperors like us have long searched the entire universe carefully. Heh, turns out, the most dangerous place is the safest. Lin Sheng, you¡¯ve hidden the rest of the Supremacy family in the Bemond Galaxy. You¡¯ve really made us work to search for them.¡±


    Swoosh.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Onyx, why? Why do you still have to work so hard to hunt down others? Even those Chaotic lifeforms don¡¯t pay much attention to them. Why are you working so hard? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Father will return one day?¡±


    Lin Sheng could no longer maintain his composure.


    The Bemond Galaxy. It was the Bemond Galaxy. He had indeed sent the rest of the Lin family to the Bemond Galaxy. He had also used all kinds of methods to conceal them from that group of Chaotic lifeforms, and had even bought them ten years.


    Unfortunately, he still could not hide them from those Divine Emperors who had joined the Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Supremacy?¡±


    Divine Emperor Onyx¡¯s expression changed slightly. When Lin Sheng mentioned the Supremacy, he could not help but recall the scene of the innumerable Emperors coming to the Universe Alliance to pay their respects.


    At that time, the Supremacy, Lin Feng, was the hegemon of the universe. Even Divine Emperors had to submit to him. Back then, Divine Emperor Onyx had also gone to the Universe Alliance, and admired Supremacy Lin Feng.


    Unfortunately, everything had already changed.


    ¡°Lin Sheng, do you still not understand? Even if the Supremacy returns, he is not a match for those Chaotic lifeforms. Do you know what those Chaotic lifeforms are? They are Perfected Lords who have cultivated perfected spirits. They are all terrifying entities that dominate a region in the Chaos, and are eternal. All of them have cultivated for billions of years. In the chamber of commerce behind them, there are even Perfected Deities, who are even more terrifying than Perfected Lords!


    ¡°In the past, our outlook was limited. We had always stayed in the universe, and did not know how vast the Chaos is, let alone how powerful Chaotic lifeforms are. Even if the Supremacy transcended, he¡¯s actually just an ordinary Chaotic lifeform. If he wants to become a Perfected Lord, it would probably take billions of years. He might not even be able to cultivate a perfected spirit. Even if he becomes a Perfected Lord, what about the Perfected Deities above Perfected Lords? The Supremacy would probably never be able to become a Perfected Deity in his entire life.


    ¡°Lin Sheng, there¡¯s no hope for this universe anymore. Even the universe origin has been taken by the Chaotic lifeforms. The universe will eventually die. Once the universe dies, even Divine Emperors like us will die. We¡¯ve cultivated for so long. Who would want to die? Therefore, we can¡¯t die, and we do not want to die. We want to enter the Chaos, because that¡¯s a wider world!¡±


    Lin Sheng looked at Divine Emperor Onyx tauntingly.


    Divine Emperor Onyx was not the only Divine Emperor who thought so. There were many more. No one was willing to face death. Even Divine Emperors who had lived for so long did not want to die.


    The universe had already lost its origin, and was gradually dying. These Divine Emperors naturally did not want to die with the universe, and their choice was to join those Chaotic lifeforms. They hoped that one day, those Chaotic lifeforms would take them to the broader Chaos on account of their contributions.


    ¡°Father will definitely return, definitely! At that time, people like you who betrayed the universe will pay a painful price!¡±


    Lin Sheng was unwilling to say anything else. Even if these Divine Emperors really discovered the others in the Supremacy family, there was nothing he could do.


    In fact, the current Lin Sheng sought only death! Even if his father returned, Lin Sheng would be too ashamed to see Lin Feng again.


    ¡°Hmph, a Universe Supremacy? What did he rely on to be this Supremacy back then? It¡¯s strength! In the future, when we enter the Chaos and become powerful Chaotic lifeforms, the Supremacy will be insignificant!¡± Divine Emperor Onyx sneered and paid no heed to it at all.


    So what if he was the Universe Supremacy?


    Against Chaotic lifeforms and even Chaotic Perfected Lords, he could not withstand a single blow.


    Now, even the bloodline of a Supremacy was about to be captured in one fell swoop. Where was the Universe Supremacy?


    ¡°Is that so? Divine Emperor Onyx, am I really insignificant in your eyes?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the pitch-black and cold prison. Although the voice was very calm, the killing intent hidden within was like perennial ice. It chilled his heart and made him feel as if he was plunged into an ice cellar.


    ¡°S-Supremacy!¡±


    Divine Emperor Onyx looked at the spatial ripples in front of him in fear. A vague figure stepped out of the spatial passage.

 Chapter 1041 - 1041 Times Have Changed. You Must Die Today!

    1041 Times Have Changed. You Must Die Today!


    Swoosh.


    A familiar, yet unfamiliar figure took a step out of space. Divine Emperor Onyx was immediately agitated. His entire body was trembling. His dignified air as a Divine Emperor had dissipated.


    Lin Sheng was so excited that he could not speak. Despite being an esteemed Grand Emperor, tears flowed down his face as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Father, is it really you? You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward and came beside Lin Sheng. This was his son, Lin Sheng. He was now a famous Grand Emperor in the universe, and the strongest person in the Supremacy family, Lin Feng¡¯s direct bloodline.


    Lin Feng actually did not put much effort into raising his son. They had only met very few times. However, this did not stop Lin Sheng from worshiping Lin Feng, and had always aspired to catch up to Lin Feng.


    However, no matter how hard Lin Sheng tried to catch up, he was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally back. I was incompetent and failed to protect the home planet¡­¡±


    Lin Sheng was a dignified Grand Emperor, but at this moment, he was crying like a child, his face covered in tears. He felt very guilty. His home planet had been destroyed. This was the responsibility Lin Feng had entrusted to him, but he had failed to protect his home planet. He was very ashamed.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve done well enough. Remember, you¡¯re the patriarch of the Supremacy family. You¡¯re my son!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very stern, but his gaze was very calm and loving. Fortunately, Lin Sheng was still alive. This was already a blessing amidst misfortunes. Lin Feng had already learned about Lin Sheng¡¯s behavior through Rewind. He was very satisfied. This was also the best Lin Sheng could do.


    Lin Sheng never backed down. He was even willing to sacrifice his life for justice. He had not disgraced the Supremacy family or Lin Feng!


    Crack.


    The Law chains on Lin Sheng¡¯s body broke with a bang. Lin Sheng¡¯s imprisoned power instantly recovered to its original state. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s return gave Lin Sheng hope, and he had regained his confidence. Hence, his entire being was filled with hope.


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, which Divine Emperors betrayed the Alliance and the universe? Point them out one by one,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Beside him, Divine Emperor Onyx gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Lin Feng, although you¡¯re a Supremacy, you only relied on the power of the universe to defeat a Chaotic lifeform back then. But do you know the true strength of those Chaotic lifeforms? Their strength is far beyond your imagination. The era when you dominated the universe is gone. Times have changed. Lin Feng, you should forsake your arrogance as a Supremacy, and follow me to apologize to the great Chaotic lifeforms. Perhaps then, they can still spare you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What gave you the guts to talk to me like this? Is it that Chaotic artifact you are toting?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm, and there was even some ¡°pity¡± in his gaze. That was the attitude of the strong toward the weak. It was as if he was looking at an ant.


    Divine Emperor Onyx did not like that look. Those Chaotic lifeforms had looked at him like this. Back when Lin Feng was a Universe Supremacy, he had looked at him like this, too. Now, Lin Feng was still looking at him like this. Divine Emperor Onyx suddenly felt an unreasonable burst of anger.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, you¡¯re still pretending to be calm? This is no longer your era. Look at what¡¯s outside. Divine Emperors, all of them are Divine Emperors! A total of 48 Divine Emperors have formed an array to seal you. Moreover, we¡¯ve informed the great Chaotic lifeforms. Once they arrive, you¡¯re dead. You and your Supremacy family are all dead!¡±


    Grand Emperor Onyx threw his head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, the prison shattered, and the entire cosmos appeared in front of Lin Feng. This prison was clearly a huge array. The moment Lin Feng stepped inside, he had actually stepped into the center of the array.


    Divine Emperor Onyx stood in the void. There were indeed dozens of Divine Emperors around, all of them looking on menacingly.


    ¡°Supremacy, it¡¯s Supremacy Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back. He¡¯s really back. Why did he have to come back now?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, you can¡¯t blame us. We¡¯re Divine Emperors, but facing those Chaotic lifeforms, we have no choice. Those who resisted were all killed. We just don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, times are different now. Things are no longer the same as before. These Chaotic lifeforms personally set up this array, and they gave us Chaotic artifacts. Once dozens of Divine Emperors with Chaotic artifacts activate the array, even Chaotic lifeforms will be killed for certain. It¡¯s better to surrender. Those Chaotic lifeforms seem to be very interested in Transcendents. As long as you surrender, you should be able to save your own life.¡±


    These Divine Emperors all looked at Lin Feng with complicated expressions.


    How awe-inspiring was Lin Feng back then? He was the Universe Supremacy, and innumerable Divine Emperors had come to pay their respects to him! He had dominated an era, was the strongest Supremacy in all eras, and was even the only Transcendent.


    But now, the world had long changed enormously. Even the times had changed. The Universe Supremacy, who could dominate an era back then, was completely powerless before Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, after these dozens of Divine Emperors joined the Chaotic lifeforms, they were also bestowed with precious treasures. They even set up an array, and were actually waiting for someone to come to Lin Sheng¡¯s rescue.


    Lin Sheng was bait to begin with!


    ¡°Father, I am the one who landed you in danger.¡±


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Sheng naturally understood. He was the bait. No matter who came to save him, they would be trapped in the array, and put in a disadvantageous position.


    With so many Divine Emperors, who were also holding Chaotic artifacts bestowed by those Chaotic lifeforms, even a Supremacy like Lin Feng would probably find it difficult to resist. Lin Sheng began to worry.


    In his memory, Lin Feng was constantly creating miracles, as if he was omnipotent, unparalleled, and invincible. However, times had changed. In the vaster Chaos, how powerful could Lin Feng be?


    Moreover, these Divine Emperors had also informed those Chaotic lifeforms. Lin Sheng knew those Chaotic lifeforms well. That was true invincibility, and they were truly despairing.


    Facing more than 40 Divine Emperors, and with the surrounding void completely sealed by the array and filled with killing intent, this place had completely become a slaughterhouse.


    However, Lin Feng did not move. His expression was still very calm, but a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right, times have changed. However, do you think you can kill me just with a few mere Divine Emperors who are not even half-Chaotic lifeforms, an array that¡¯s riddled with flaws, and some scrap metal you call Chaotic artifacts? Ignorant fools!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, as if he did not take Divine Emperor Onyx and the others seriously at all.


    Divine Emperor Onyx¡¯s face was dark. Then, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to talk big before your death! Even if you¡¯ve returned from the Chaos, you¡¯ll die for certain today! Earth Prime Killing Array, activate!¡±


    As Divine Emperor Onyx shouted, the more than 40 Divine Emperors immediately activated the array. Killing intent filled the air, forming a terrifying aura.


    There were also beams of light flickering with astonishing power. They were all certain Chaotic artifacts that were combined with arrays to form killing moves. The power was astonishing. For a moment, they erupted with a terrifying might. Ordinary Chaotic lifeforms were really not their match.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Sheng also manifested a huge combat body. His entire body emitted a terrifying aura, and he was already determined to die.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head. Then, he gently extended a fair palm.


    Boom.


    His white jade-like palm instantly turned fiery red. A fist-sized sphere of scarlet flames transformed into a stream of light, and instantly collided violently with the Chaotic artifacts of dozens of Divine Emperors.

 Chapter 1042 - 1042 You Still Have Not Improved!

    1042 You Still Have Not Improved!


    There was a sizzling sound.


    Before the dozens of beams of light which were all Chaotic artifacts, the scarlet flames transformed into a monstrous inferno at once. They enveloped those Chaotic artifacts like a sea of fire.


    Crack. Crack.


    One Chaotic artifact after another was burned to ashes, and cracks appeared one after another. Their light dimmed, and in the blink of an eye, they all collapsed.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°These are Chaotic artifacts bestowed to us by the great Chaotic lifeforms. They¡¯re incomparably durable. How can they be burned to ashes by mere fire?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. There¡¯s also an array. How can an array formed by more than 40 of us not even withstand a burst of flames?¡±


    Seeing the terrifying flames instantly envelop the array and burn those Chaotic artifacts to ashes, all the Divine Emperors were dumbfounded, as if in disbelief.


    Times were different now. They had relied on joining those Chaotic lifeforms, and helping them to rule the entire universe to be bestowed the Chaotic artifacts.


    They knew the power of these Chaotic artifacts very well. A Chaotic artifact could enhance their strength by ten or a hundred times. If dozens of Chaotic artifacts were combined, along with the Earth Prime Killing Array, it was said that they could kill true Chaotic lifeforms!


    This was the true ace in the hole, the trump card left behind by those Chaotic lifeforms. Since they wanted Lin Sheng to be the bait, they naturally had to leave methods to protect the bait. However, even with so many methods now, they could not withstand a sphere of flames casually deployed by Lin Feng.


    It was just a sphere of flames, but this sphere of flames was burning fiercely now, turning into a sea of fire. The terrifying flames burned wildly, burning the Chaotic artifacts of dozens of Divine Emperors to ashes.


    The Divine Emperors even deployed their combat bodies one after another. The terrifying combat body stretched across the cosmos. Lin Feng appeared as insignificant as a speck of dust, yet this speck of ¡°dust¡± struck terror into these powerful Divine Emperors.


    ¡°After so many years, you still have not improved.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Did these Divine Emperors think that they could trap him just by relying on a few Chaotic artifacts and a certain Chaotic array? That was wishful thinking. They were too naive.


    Forget about a mere Chaotic array, even the Chaotic divine array could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    Even without manifesting his hallowed body, Lin Feng could easily kill these Divine Emperors.


    He had only used one of his many Chaotic spirit flames, but he could easily break this Earth Prime Killing Array and burn dozens of Divine Emperors to ashes.


    ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t kill me. Supremacy, Supremacy, spare me. I know where the rest of the Supremacy family is. The Chaotic lifeforms have already given the order to capture everyone in the Supremacy family. Those who resist will be killed without mercy.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed Divine Emperor Onyx directly.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Divine Emperor Onyx was truly afraid now. The Supremacy was still worthy of his title as the Supremacy. Even though they had been bestowed artifacts by the Chaotic lifeforms, even though they had an array to fall back on, they were still unable to withstand a single blow from the Supremacy.


    Divine Emperor Onyx felt as if he was seeing the Supremacy who had swept through the universe back then once more, invincible and unparalleled in the universe!


    That invincible Supremacy from back then had really returned!


    ¡°Father, I know where my little sister, grandparents, and the others are,¡± Lin Sheng hurriedly said at the side.


    ¡°In that case¡­ Head there immediately!¡±


    As for the others, Lin Feng made a grabbing motion with his hand. Those massive Divine Emperor, whose combat bodies were comparable to countless galaxies, were all crushed by Lin Feng with a single palm strike like fragile eggs.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Dozens of Divine Emperors were all crushed. Flames instantly swept over as well, burning them to ashes. The entire cosmos suddenly became incomparably calm and empty, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Feng led Lin Sheng into space immediately and warped towards the Bemond Galaxy, leaving the middle-aged man and Xiao Xuan staring blankly at everything in front of them.


    ¡°M-Master, it¡¯s really the Supremacy. The Supremacy has returned!¡±


    Xiao Xuan was very excited. Although he had heard of the Supremacy in the past, he actually had no concept of the Supremacy. After all, when Xiao Xuan was born, the Supremacy had long become a legend.


    No matter how impressive a legend was, how could it compare to being here and witnessing the glory of the Supremacy with his own eyes? Xiao Xuan could envision that with the return of the Supremacy, the entire universe would rise once more.


    Perhaps, there was really hope for the universe to be saved!


    ¡­


    In an empty cosmos in the Bemond Galaxy, many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors had descended, completely sealing the entire cosmos.


    When these famed Divine Kings and Divine Venerables manifested their combat bodies, forget about one galaxy, even ten or a hundred galaxies would be easily blasted apart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly so many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors?¡±


    ¡°These people seem to be traitors who have joined those Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed traitors. Why are they in the Bemond Galaxy again? Last time, they came and killed Divine King Bemond. Why are they here this time?¡±


    Some planetary-level or even stronger cultivators had already sensed the commotion here, and were watching from afar.


    The current Bemond Galaxy had long changed drastically. As the most staunch supporter of the Universe Alliance, Divine King Bemond, who was closely related to the former Universe Supremacy, Lin Feng, and the Supremacy family, had already been killed by those Chaotic lifeforms back then. As a result, the Bemond Galaxy began to decline.


    Forget about Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, there were not even many Grand Emperors.


    Now that so many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors had gathered, some observant people immediately sensed that something had probably happened in the Bemond Galaxy.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin glanced across the place. He was a top-notch Divine Emperor. After joining those Chaotic lifeforms, he had gained deep trust from them. They had even made some promises to him. In the future, Divine Emperor Xuanyin would have a chance to leave the Origin Universe and enter the Chaos, and might even become a Chaotic lifeform.


    Hence, Divine Emperor Xuanyin was also the person who was most concerned about hunting down the Supremacy family.


    For a full ten years, Divine Emperor Xuanyin had never given up on hunting down the people from the Supremacy family. Now, he had finally obtained a key clue.


    The Supremacy family was very likely hiding in the Bemond Galaxy!


    ¡°Search carefully. Don¡¯t miss an inch!¡±


    With Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s order, all the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables immediately began to take action. Even if there was a concealment array on the planet the Supremacy family was on concealing them, as long as a thorough search was conducted, they would definitely be found.


    At this moment, Qu Chen, Lin Xin, and the other core members of the Lin family had already ¡°seen¡± the Divine Kings and Divine Venerables outside, searching the place thoroughly.


    Everyone knew very well that disaster was really inevitable for the Lin family this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. We¡¯ve been hiding for ten years. This day will come sooner or later. Feng, Sheng¡¯er tried his best. I¡¯ve also tried my best. Unfortunately, we still can¡¯t protect the Lin family,¡± Qu Chen muttered softly. She knew that once the traitors serving the Chaotic lifeform noticed the Bemond Galaxy, everything would be over.


    Originally, Qu Chen was still looking forward to seeing Lin Feng again, that a miracle might happen. However, after ten years without any news from Lin Feng, Qu Chen no longer held out any hope.


    This time, it was complete despair.


    ¡°Goodbye, Feng¡­¡±


    Qu Chen closed her eyes, and so did the Lin family. Facing so many Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors, any resistance from the Lin family was meaningless.


    Now, they could only wait quietly for the family¡¯s end to arrive.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook. It felt as if the entire planet was shaking.


    ¡°Haha, we found them, we found them. The people of the Supremacy family are hiding here!¡±


    A Divine King was overjoyed. He had discovered the planet the Supremacy family was hiding on. Such a great contribution was enough for those Chaotic lifeforms to give him some good rewards, and even allow him to enter the Chaos.


    That was an opportunity that countless Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even Divine Emperors dreamed of.


    Entering the Chaos practically meant ascending to the top in a single step!

 Chapter 1043 - 1043 Resist a Finger from Me, and Ill Spare Your Life!

    1043 Resist a Finger from Me, and I¡¯ll Spare Your Life!


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin manifested his combat body. With a grab of his hand, the cosmos shook, and even the surrounding space was shattered. How daunting was the power of a Divine Emperor?


    After shattering the space, as expected, a planet appeared.


    This planet was very small and unique. It was covered in dense arrays, all of which were concealment arrays. It almost blended into space, and was perfectly concealed in space.


    Without a careful and thorough search, no one could have discovered this planet.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    A smile appeared on Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s face. His mental power sensed many familiar auras on this planet. They were all members of the Supremacy family.


    However, Divine Emperor Xuanyin did not enter the planet immediately. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was waiting for something quietly.


    Soon, a figure walked out of the planet.


    ¡°Divine Emperor Xuanyin! Back when innumerable Divine Emperors showed up before Lin Feng, you were also among them. You even joined the Universe Alliance. Why are you so keen on targeting us now?¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Madam Qu, you are the wife of the Supremacy, but you are not a true cultivator. The supreme goal that cultivators like us pursue is transcendence, but transcendence is difficult. It is extremely difficult, more so than you could ever imagine. Up until now, the Supremacy is the only Transcendent in the universe. Those Chaotic lifeforms can use special methods to bring us out of the universe and into the Chaos. The vast Chaos contains infinite opportunities. I cannot resist such temptation, and I¡¯m not the only one. The other Divine Emperors cannot, either.¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s expression was a little complicated. He actually had some respect for Qu Chen, the wife of the Supremacy. Even though he was here under orders, he did not want to make things difficult for the members of the Supremacy family.


    However, in order to enter the Chaos, Divine Emperor Xuanyin had no choice but to give up some of his previous principles.


    ¡°You insist on capturing us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must capture all the members of the Supremacy family. We can¡¯t let a single member of the Supremacy bloodline off!¡±


    Qu Chen¡¯s face turned even paler, and her slender body seemed ready to give out.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    More figures flew into the cosmos.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t compromise with him. At worst, we¡¯ll fight to the death! When Father returns in the future, he definitely won¡¯t let them off.¡±


    Lin Xin gritted her teeth and glared at Divine Emperor Xuanyin. In her eyes, these Divine Emperors were genuine traitors. They had betrayed the Alliance and the universe.


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s expression turned cold. He retracted his smile and stood with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Lin Xin, don¡¯t think that Supremacy is invincible. Times are different now. So what if the Supremacy returns? The power of those Chaotic lifeforms is far beyond your imagination. Even Divine Emperors like us are no longer the same as before. Even the Supremacy from back then might not be my match either!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin was very confident. Back then, between joining, resisting, or going into hiding and staying out of the affairs, Divine Emperor Xuanyin chose to join the Chaotic lifeforms.


    For Perfected Lords who had cultivated a perfected spirit, as long as their perfected spirit was not destroyed, the Perfected Lord would not die, and could reincarnate and cultivate again. How terrifying was this? There were Perfected Lords among those Chaotic merchants, and more than one of them.


    In fact, behind the Chaotic merchants was a supreme Perfected Deity above all the Chaotic Perfected Persons and Perfected Lords. That was a terrifying Perfected Deity that could be considered a god, even in the Chaos!


    The Chaos was vast and boundless, and there were too many experts to count. Divine Emperor Xuanyin was truly tempted. He yearned for the Chaos, and was even willing to join Chaotic lifeforms and work for them voluntarily.


    He only hoped to leave the universe and enter the Chaos.


    The Supremacy family was the greatest ¡°gift¡± Divine Emperor Xuanyin could offer to those Chaotic lifeforms.


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin was very pleased with himself. Now, these members of the Supremacy Family were already trapped, and could be captured at any time. He was in an extremely fine mood.


    ¡°Is that so? Divine Emperor Xuanyin, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re different from before.¡±


    Suddenly, a sound appeared in the quiet cosmos. Rings of spatial ripples began to spread rapidly in all directions, like ripples in water.


    ¡°This¡­ This voice. Feng?¡±


    Qu Chen was originally filled with despair, and her face was pale. However, when she heard this familiar voice, she suddenly raised her head. Her face turned rosy all of a sudden, and her slender body trembled in excitement.


    She stared intently at the spatial ripples. A huge spatial gap had already vaguely appeared. It was deep and dark, filled with a mysterious aura.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s expression changed drastically, appearing as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    Swoosh.


    Two figures walked out of the spatial passage. Many people were familiar with one of them. He was the son of the Supremacy, Grand Emperor Lin Sheng! But who was the other man standing in front of Lin Sheng, and bearing a great similarity in appearance to Lin Sheng? Why did they look so much alike?


    ¡°Brother, that¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Xin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Feng, is it really you?¡±


    However, Qu Chen recognized him at once. Never mind 10,000 years, she would never forget this familiar face even in 100,000 years, a million years, or billions of years.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Chenchen. It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯m late.¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward and came to Qu Chen¡¯s side.


    When roaming the Chaos, he had never thought that it would take so long. For the sake of cultivation, he had already missed too much, and owed his family too much.


    This was especially the case for his wife. They should have been family by each other¡¯s side for life, but Lin Feng had been separated from Qu Chen for far longer than they had been together. Lin Feng owed Qu Chen far too much.


    ¡°Brother Feng, it¡¯s really you! Good, good, this is great. You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve always been worried that if you really return one day, you might not be able to see me¡­¡±


    Qu Chen recalled everything in the past and could not help but cry. Even though she was the wife of the Supremacy, who had once stood at the top of the universe and controlled the colossus that was the Universe Alliance, she was still a woman who hoped to be reunited with her husband.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor is back¡­¡±


    Many members of the Lin family were very excited. This was the ancestor, the legend of the Lin family, once the strongest person in the universe, the Universe Supremacy! The only Transcendent!


    All kinds of reputations had almost deified Lin Feng. While Lin Feng was away, 10,000 years had passed in the universe. There was no knowing how many descendants Lin Sheng and Lin Xin had.


    The Lin family had also developed into a huge Supremacy family. Hence, Lin Feng was indeed the ancestor of the Lin family now!


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s good that everyone is fine. At least it¡¯s not too late.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the familiar people and faces. There was his father, big brother, second brother, little sister, daughter, and many descendants of the Lin family.


    There were simply countless of them on the planet. After all, over the past 10,000 years, the scale of the Lin family had become very massive.


    The members of the Lin family were very excited, but some people felt as if they had been plunged into an ice cellar.


    ¡°Supremacy¡­ Lin Feng!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin bit his lip, feeling incomparably complicated. Fear, excitement, madness, and so on lingered in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Divine Emperor Xuanyin! I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can resist a finger from me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and stood with his hands behind his back. He stood in the cosmos, looking down at Divine Emperor Xuanyin.

 Chapter 1044 - 1044 Crushed with a Finger!

    1044 Crushed with a Finger!


    ¡°That look again!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin gritted his teeth. Back then, he was a dignified Divine Emperor, the hegemon of an era. However, ever since Lin Feng rose to power and became a Supremacy, tens of thousands of Divine Emperors had come to pay their respects. It had been a grand sight.


    If that was all, Divine Emperor Xuanyin would have let it be. It was not like Supremacies had never appeared in the universe. Back then, he could only swallow his discontent, and suppress the traces of turmoil in his heart.


    However, later on, Lin Feng actually transcended and became a Transcendent. He could leave the Origin Universe and enter the infinite and vast Chaos to continue pursuing a higher realm of cultivation.


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin could not suppress the jealousy in his heart. He also yearned to enter the Chaos, and yearned for it to the extreme. Hence, in this invasion of Chaotic lifeforms, Divine Emperor Xuanyin was one of the few cosmic lifeforms who were genuinely happy. Divine Emperor Xuanyin immediately joined those Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, under the guidance of the Chaotic lifeforms, he was bestowed with some Chaotic artifacts, and his strength improved by up to a hundred times.


    He was confident that even against the Supremacy from back then, he could put up a fight!


    But now, Lin Feng had returned, yet Lin Feng was still looking at him as if he were an ant. Divine Emperor Xuanyin could not tolerate it anymore.


    ¡°Haha, forget about a finger, so what if you tried your best? Your return today was the greatest mistake. Since you¡¯re back, you can forget about ever leaving!¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin roared. He manifested his huge combat body, which emitted infinite light like a scorching sun. In the depths of his combat body, it was as if infinite energy was erupting. It was an artifact, a Chaotic artifact that those Chaotic lifeforms called the ¡°Heart of Perpetual Motion¡±.


    Even in the Chaos, it could be considered an extremely good Chaotic artifact.


    Relying on this Chaotic artifact, Divine Emperor Xuanyin surpassed all the other Divine Emperors, and never met his match. He became the undisputed strongest being in the universe, and helped those Chaotic lifeforms to quickly stabilize and rule over the universe.


    ¡°Do you see that? Lin Feng, although you¡¯re the Supremacy, you¡¯ve probably never seen such a formidable power, right? Haha, my strength has increased by up to a hundred times, second only to those Chaotic lifeforms. What can you do to me?¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin laughed out loud, as if he had returned to the time when he had just become a Divine Emperor and dominated the universe. Strength. Only strength was eternal. In pursuit of strength, Divine Emperor Xuanyin was willing to forsake everything.


    He did not care about the Chaotic lifeforms or the Universe Supremacy.


    Before Divine Emperor Xuanyin, whose combat body was massive to the extreme, Lin Feng was like a tiny grain of sand. He appeared just too small and insignificant.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was still expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. Resist a finger from me, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Lin Feng extended a finger.


    Boom.


    What kind of finger was this? It was ordinary and casually extended. However, in an instant, the entire universe seemed to be shaking, as if this finger could destroy everything. All the Laws of space, time, and so on were rendered completely ineffective before this finger.


    Even Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s terrifying combat body burst like a bubble the moment it came into contact with this finger. His massive combat body instantly disintegrated and collapsed completely.


    ¡°No, no, how can this be? My Heart of Perpetual Motion¡­¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin¡¯s eyes widened. He mobilized the Heart of Perpetual Motion in his body in a frenzy. Infinite power erupted and surged out of his body. However, no matter how strong he was, it seemed to be useless before this finger. He could only watch helplessly as the finger pressed down.


    Crack.


    A crack appeared on the Heart of Perpetual Motion. Then, the cracks grew dense like spiderwebs, and it shattered all of a sudden.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Divine Emperor Xuanyin cried out in pain, and his massive combat body collapsed with a bang. Lin Feng¡¯s finger pressed down hard like a finger that could hold up the sky, instantly crushing Divine Emperor Xuanyin into dust.


    Even the power of a single finger was so overwhelming!


    All the Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and even the other Divine Emperors who had followed Divine Emperor Xuanyin here could not help but gasp. They had only seen such power from those Chaotic lifeforms.


    Those Chaotic lifeforms were also ordinary-looking, and did not even have combat bodies. Their bodies were as insignificant as dust, yet they possessed earth-shattering power. They could blow up the entire universe with ease.


    ¡°Supremacy, please spare us. We realize our mistake now.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, please spare us. We had no choice.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, I know where those Chaotic lifeforms are¡­¡±


    Even Divine Emperor Xuanyin was dead. These Divine Kings and Divine Venerables were cowards to begin with. Otherwise, they would not have joined the Chaotic lifeforms. As soon as they saw that the situation was going south, they immediately begged Lin Feng to spare their lives.


    Faced with these double-crossers, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was apathetic. Then, he flicked his finger.


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    Streaks of flames flew out. They were just specks of fire, but when they landed on these Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, they immediately turned into a raging inferno. No matter how huge their combat body was, it was impossible for them to escape the fate of being burned to ashes.


    There were also some remaining ordinary cultivators. Lin Feng blew directly. Immediately, violent winds blew, and the void shattered. Countless planetary and galactic lifeforms were reduced to ashes by Lin Feng in a breath.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, if he manifested a hallowed body, he could easily crush the entire Origin Universe with a finger, and freeze the boundless void with a breath. No Divine King, Divine Venerable, or Divine Emperor could resist it.


    Only those who had truly reached Lin Feng¡¯s level, which was comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity, could understand how fragile lifeforms in the Origin Universe were. Even Transcendents who had just transcended and had yet to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms were incomparably fragile.


    The cosmos was vacant. Countless Divine Kings and Divine Venerables were killed by Lin Feng in one go, and the entire cosmos was emptied. The Lin clan naturally cheered.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s return, they also regained their mainstay. All the crises of the Lin family had been resolved.


    ¡°Feng¡­¡±


    Qu Chen leaned into Lin Feng¡¯s arms. How many years had she been waiting for Lin Feng¡¯s return? She had thought that she would never see Lin Feng again, but she did not expect Lin Feng to finally appear at the last moment.


    The return of the Supremacy would definitely cause a stir in the universe. Killing these mere Divine Kings, Divine Venerables, and Divine Emperors was not worth mentioning to Lin Feng. These people were only traitors, but they were not the main culprits who wreaked havoc in the universe.


    The true source was still those Chaotic lifeforms! Lin Feng had not forgotten that this Origin Universe had already lost the universe origin, and was gradually approaching death.


    Those Chaotic lifeforms were the instigators. They were the source of all crimes! The endless killing and countless vengeful spirits in the entire universe must be avenged with the blood of those Chaotic lifeforms.t

 Chapter 1045 - 1045 Ive Killed Even Perfected Deities!

    1045 I¡¯ve Killed Even Perfected Deities!


    ¡°Mother.¡± Lin Sheng walked over and said with a guilty expression, ¡°I am sorry for putting you through this.¡±


    ¡°No, Sheng¡¯er, you¡¯re the one who has suffered.¡±


    Lin Sheng, Lin Xin, Qu Chen, and the other core members of the Lin family were reunited. They all expressed their longing for each other during this period of time. With Lin Feng presiding over the family, the Lin family had their mainstay, and no longer had to fear any threat.


    Lin Feng also saw his parents and many unfamiliar faces. They were all juniors of the Lin family. Lin Feng was very unfamiliar with them. He had never seen them before, but he could sense the familiar bloodline in their bodies.


    That was his bloodline!


    After all, in the past 10,000 years, the Lin family had already continued for many generations. There was no knowing how many descendants were born to the bloodline. Those that Lin Sheng urgently transferred were actually some direct relatives, as well as many collateral relatives. Many of the collateral bloodlines, such as his sister¡¯s descendants and many descendants of his eldest and second brothers, had not been transferred in time and were slaughtered.


    ¡°Actually, those Chaotic lifeforms did not attack us. The ones who personally hunted us down were all those traitors. They must pay in blood!¡±


    Lin Sheng gritted his teeth. He clearly hated those traitors to the bone.


    There were simply countless traitors like Divine Emperor Xuanyin. Moreover, they were all working very hard to hunt down the Supremacy family. Many of the collateral bloodlines of the Lin family were killed by the traitors.


    The Lin clansmen also abhorred these traitors. They were even more detestable than those Chaotic lifeforms.


    However, Lin Feng knew that the main culprits were actually those Chaotic lifeforms. Otherwise, how could the traitors dare to attack the Lin family?


    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, where are those Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°Father, are you really going to attack those Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally planned to come back and bring you into the Chaos this time. I didn¡¯t expect the Origin Universe to encounter a calamity. Those Chaotic lifeforms are the actual main culprits. Even the universe origin has been stolen. Of course I can¡¯t let them off.¡±


    Lin Sheng¡¯s expression was a little hesitant, but he still said in a low voice, ¡°Father, the culprits are indeed those Chaotic lifeforms, but those Chaotic lifeforms are not simple either. According to the information revealed by those traitors, those Chaotic lifeforms do not seem to be ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, but Chaotic merchants! Back then, the few Chaotic lifeforms in the lead seemed to be above ordinary Chaotic lifeforms, and were Perfected Lords. There are even supreme Perfected Deities behind the Chaotic merchants!¡±


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s best not to provoke such a colossus unless absolutely confident in winning. Those Chaotic lifeforms don¡¯t seem to have received the news yet. We can still escape quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Feng, those Chaotic lifeforms are too terrifying. They even tried to plot to lure you out once. You¡¯ve only transcended for 10,000 years, and those Chaotic lifeforms have cultivated for countless years. Even if you want revenge, we should wait until success is guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng¡¯er. You were once the Universe Supremacy, but times have changed. Even if you¡¯re a Chaotic lifeform, those are dozens of those Chaotic lifeforms. If we want to take revenge, we have to make plans for the long term.¡±


    Be it Lin Sheng, Qu Chen, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, all of them felt a lingering fear when they heard that Lin Feng wanted to take revenge on those Chaotic lifeforms, and dissuaded Lin Feng.


    They had witnessed the savagery of those Chaotic lifeforms with their own eyes. That power was still fresh in their minds even after many years. In particular, there was not just one Chaotic lifeform, but dozens of them.


    Although Lin Feng was very strong, even if he had become a Chaotic lifeform, how could he deal with dozens of Chaotic lifeforms, let alone the powerful entities behind those Chaotic lifeforms?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    ¡°No matter who¡¯s behind those Chaotic lifeforms, I¡¯ll make them pay in blood!¡±


    Killing intent burst forth from Lin Feng¡¯s eyes like perennial ice. Everyone could clearly sense the terrifying killing intent in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡­


    ¡°Vice president, I have an important matter to report.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°The only Transcendent in this universe has already returned!¡±


    ¡°Huh? The Transcendent has returned?¡±


    The vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce opened his eyes. He had a slightly bloated figure and looked a little chubby, but his eyes were huge, and he looked very cunning.


    ¡°I remember that the Transcendent¡¯s name is Lin Feng, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, his name is Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°According to the flow of time in this universe, it has only been a thousand years since this Lin Feng transcended and went to the Chaos. How far can he cultivate in just a thousand years? An advanced Chaotic lifeform? He may only still be an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    The vice president shook his head, unconcerned.


    In reality, he was still very cautious. Back when he learned about the Transcendent, he had used the intelligence network of the chamber of commerce to investigate. There was no such person in the holy cities of Chaos at all.


    There was just some vague news regarding a Perfected Lord Lin Feng, who had killed a Perfected Deity in the Holy City Primum Mobile. This news had long spread throughout the seven holy cities of Chaos.


    However, the vice president did not even think about it. What a joke. That Perfected Lord Lin Feng could kill a Perfected Deity above his level because he had cultivated a terrifying divine ability as a Perfected Lord.


    Although they were both called Lin Feng, how could someone become a Perfected Lord after transcending for only a thousand years, and even kill Perfected Deities above his level?


    Even the most delusional person would not link the two of them together. At most, they just happened to share the same name. There were countless cultivators with identical names in the Chaos.


    The difference between the two was like a huge mountain and an inconspicuous ant. No one would link them together.


    ¡°Vice president, after this Transcendent returned, he was undefeated in the universe. Even Divine Emperor Xuanyin was killed by him.¡±


    ¡°Divine Emperor Xuanyin is dead? He¡¯s just a pawn. So what if he¡¯s dead? It¡¯s a pity that Chaotic artifact is lost, though. How useless. He was bestowed with a Chaotic artifact, yet he was actually killed by a Transcendent who has only cultivated for a thousand years.¡±


    The vice president shook his head, then raised his brows and said, ¡°Let Perfected Lord Nonuple Source lead the team of eight Chaotic Perfected Persons to capture that Transcendent and his family. There must be something extraordinary about someone who could transcend. If we can figure out some trick to it, perhaps His Majesty the Perfected Deity will be pleased enough to give us some rewards.¡±


    The vice president waved his hand. His subordinates accepted the order and left.


    To him, this was just a minor matter. Cultivation was the top priority. As His Majesty the Perfected Deity had discovered an Origin Universe, he was very pleased. He even rewarded the vice president with many treasures. The vice president was sorting through the rewards from His Majesty the Perfected Deity, and sought to improve his divine ability further.

 Chapter 1046 - 1046 Reincarnation Realm!

    1046 Reincarnation Realm!


    In the Bemond Galaxy, Lin Feng took up the rare chance to accompany his family. He did not search for those Chaotic lifeforms, but waited quietly. He knew that those Chaotic lifeforms would definitely not let a Transcendent like him off.


    After all, Transcendents were also rare research subjects in the Chaos. According to the flow of time, the time he spent cultivating in the Chaos after transcending was only a thousand years at most.


    What could someone achieve in just a thousand years?


    Lin Feng did not need to move. Those Chaotic lifeforms would naturally come looking for him. Hence, Lin Feng made arrangements for all the Lin clansmen, and even ordered the 3,000 Universe Daemons to protect them.


    Apart from Perfected Lords, no one could harm the Lin clansmen. Even those Perfected Lords would find it very difficult to injure the Lin clansmen. The array formed by 3,000 peak Chaotic lifeforms was so powerful that even Perfected Lords had to avoid its brunt.


    Lin Feng stayed quietly on the planet, his consciousness immersed in the internal universe.


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was already incomparably huge, much larger than the Origin Universe. However, last time, Lin Feng had comprehended that there was still something incomplete about his internal universe, and that was reincarnation.


    There had never been reincarnations in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. This was not a situation where Lin Feng could get reincarnations just because he wanted to. A world and a universe could only be considered consummate with natural reincarnations.


    There was reincarnation in the Chaos. Hence, a Perfected Lord¡¯s perfected spirit could reincarnate and return to his peak. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was abundant in energy, but the 3,000 Universe Daemons were ultimately unable to undergo metamorphosis, and could not cultivate a perfected spirit. It was because reincarnation had yet to be established in his internal universe.


    Perfected Deity All Desire¡¯s divine ability allowed Lin Feng to comprehend some of the true meaning of reincarnation. In particular, reincarnation was crucial to his internal universe. However, it was too difficult to establish reincarnation, or allow reincarnation to come into being naturally in his internal universe.


    He even had a hypothesis that once reincarnation came into being in his internal universe, his internal universe would truly be consummate and perfect. At that time, there might be a qualitative metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng did not know what would happen then.


    ¡°If there¡¯s reincarnation, can it trap the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord, and prevent it from reincarnating in the Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s current focus was actually on how to kill the perfected spirit.


    Although Lin Feng could kill Perfected Deities now, and had killed countless Perfected Lords, be it Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities, they had only died in their current life. They still had a next life, and could continue to reincarnate and return to their peak one day. Even if Lin Feng was not afraid, it would still be troublesome.


    Lin Feng wanted to kill a Perfected Lord or even a Perfected Deity once and for all, and even annihilate their perfected spirit. Only then could they be considered annihilated in both spirit and form, and fall completely!


    However, the techniques to kill perfected spirits were too difficult. Even those Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities who claimed to be able to kill perfected spirits found them very difficult.


    At the very least, Lin Feng learned through the Mutual Assistance Alliance that there were actually very few techniques to kill perfected spirits. Even those top-notch Perfected Deities might not have them.


    Some Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities who claimed to be able to kill perfected spirits actually did not have any techniques to kill perfected spirits.


    What was Lin Feng¡¯s current advantage over other Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities? It was undoubtedly the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    However, no matter how strong the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was, and despite its ability to kill Perfected Deities, it was still unable to annihilate the perfected spirits. Apart from that, Lin Feng only had the internal universe. This was his true reliance.


    However, Lin Feng had tried it before. If he killed a Perfected Lord in the internal universe, their perfected spirit could also fly out of the internal universe and reincarnate in the depths of Chaos. Lin Feng had no way to keep those perfected spirits behind at all.


    ¡°If I can cause the perfected spirit to reincarnate in the internal universe, there might be some hope of completely killing the perfected spirit.¡±


    Lin Feng actually had an idea as well. His idea was based on the internal universe.


    In the end, if it could never awaken, it would be equivalent to the complete destruction of the perfected spirit.


    There were also countless Perfected Lords whose perfected spirits reincarnated for billions of years without awakening again after they were killed.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s thought. He could establish a cycle in the internal universe, and cause the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord to reincarnate in the internal universe. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for Lin Feng, the creator of the universe, to control the reincarnations, causing the perfected spirit to reincarnate again and again, and thus slowly erase the perfected spirit?


    This way, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to possessing the method to completely kill the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord?


    However, establishing reincarnations in the internal universe was easier said than done.


    How vast was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe? There was no knowing how complex it was to establish such a cycle. First, a place that could accommodate the souls of countless lifeforms was needed.


    It was definitely impossible for just a region to accommodate them. After all, there were trillions of living beings.


    Lin Feng carefully recalled the information in the Chaos.


    It was rumored that there was also reincarnation in the Chaos. However, the reincarnation in the Chaos seemed to take place in a separate world called the Reincarnation Realm. After countless living beings in the Chaos died, they would enter the Reincarnation Realm to reincarnate.


    Only Perfected Lords who had cultivated perfected spirits could retain their memories. After reincarnation, they would have a chance to awaken and return to their peak.


    The Reincarnation Realm was intangible, and the foundation of the Chaos. Apart from the seven Hallowed Venerables, no one else could sense the Reincarnation Realm, let alone find it.


    Hence, despite its importance, the Reincarnation Realm always remained enigmatic. It was passed down by word of mouth, but no one had ever seen it.


    Lin Feng was inclined to believe in the existence of the Reincarnation Realm. Since he wanted to use the Chaos as a template, for reincarnation to be established in the internal universe, it required its own Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Realm is a world of its own. What it needs is a world, but where can I find another world?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He did not know the exact structure of the Reincarnation Realm. From the rumors, he felt that there was indeed a Reincarnation Realm in the Chaos. However, according to the rumors, it was simply too difficult to establish the Reincarnation Realm in the internal universe, and it was even a little ¡°delusional¡±.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Realm is a world of its own. What it needs is a complete world, a world¡­¡±


    Gradually, Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something. Inspiration flashed through his mind. He tried to grasp it, but could not. It was as if it was lingering in front of him.


    ¡°A world. A lotus seed on the Chaotic Lotus. Doesn¡¯t the world lotus seed contain a world?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind suddenly cleared. An idea flashed through his mind, and he thought of the world lotus seed.


    Wasn¡¯t the world lotus seed which contained a complete world suitable for transforming into the Reincarnation Realm of the internal universe?


    At that, Lin Feng opened his eyes. With a thought, he extended his palm.


    Buzz.


    A light appeared in his palm. Then, the light gradually dissipated, and a vibrant green lotus seed appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 1047 - 1047 Transcendent Lin Feng, Come and Die!

    1047 Transcendent Lin Feng, Come and Die!


    ¡°World lotus seed,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had entered the world lotus seed before. It was indeed a world, but he had not discovered reincarnation either. Moreover, the world contained in the world lotus seed was far weaker than Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    However, no matter how fragile it was, it was still a world, enough to accommodate the Reincarnation Realm.


    Moreover, establishing a reincarnation cycle in the internal universe did not depend on the world lotus seed alone. All the power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had to be mobilized to establish the Reincarnation Realm that encompassed the entire universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure manifested in the internal universe. Immediately, it emanated infinite power, and countless living beings seemed to prostrate themselves before Lin Feng, the god of creation.


    ¡°In the name of the god of creation, I establish a cycle of reincarnation in my world. From now on, the cycle of reincarnation establishes order. The living and the dead are eternally separated. Life has its own path, and death has its own path. The cosmic cycle, the Reincarnation Realm, come into being!¡±


    With great perseverance, great power, and great skill, Lin Feng instantly mobilized the power of the entire universe.


    Rumble.


    The universe shook, and Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of countless living beings. They instantly understood the meaning of ¡°reincarnation¡±. There was a path of life, and a path of death. There was a dilemma between life and death, and the living and the dead would be separated forever. From now on, they would have somewhere to return to after death.


    In the universe, a green lotus seed began to quickly integrate into the entire universe. Boundless power enveloped the world lotus seed, and a huge change occurred instantaneously within the world lotus seed.


    It was as if it was connected to the entire universe all of a sudden. With the ability to connect to various parts of the universe, it was the true center of the huge universe, but it was also hidden in the universe. Apart from Lin Feng, no one could sense or find the Reincarnation Realm.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Once the Reincarnation Realm was established, with Lin Feng¡¯s ability as the god of creation, its effect was naturally immediate. Countless souls entered the Reincarnation Realm, and were constantly disintegrated by the Reincarnation Realm, removing their memories and any traces of the universe. They were like blank sheets of paper upon entering reincarnation.


    The meaning of reincarnation was not that the number of lives would never increase. In reality, as the universe expanded, as the universe was perfected, and as lives naturally proliferated and developed, there would definitely be more and more lives, because the total entropy of the universe was always increasing.


    However, the greatest use of reincarnation was balance. It balanced the entire universe, the entire world, and all living beings. Once a living being died, they would be sent to the Reincarnation Realm, and all traces and memories would be erased. Then, they would reincarnate again as a whole new lifeform, which would no longer have anything to do with their previous life.


    Everything in the past would remain in the past.


    This was the meaning of reincarnation. The entire world would thrive, and balance would be restored. The Reincarnation Realm operated on its own. No one needed to interfere. Even the Chaotic Lotus could not interfere.


    Only Lin Feng, as the god of creation, could interfere!


    The Reincarnation Realm had just been established, and it was already serving the function of ¡°balance¡±. For example, some powerful living beings in the universe were too strong. They were also beneficial to the universe. It was a pity that such powerful living beings disappeared just like that. However, with reincarnation, they could reincarnate elsewhere and become a blank sheet of paper again. Perhaps in a few decades or a hundred years, they could become famous and powerful living beings again.


    Lin Feng could control reincarnation, and he could interfere by force. With every reincarnation, a little of the soul imprint would be erased. This kind of soul imprint was the most important thing. If it was a perfected spirit, it would be a perfected spirit imprint.


    It might not be erased in one go, but if it was erased ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand or ten thousand times in reincarnation, even the perfected spirit would not be able to hold out, and would be obliterated.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. The Reincarnation Realm in his internal universe had been formed, and the reincarnation cycle had begun. Gradually, the region was balanced, and order was established. In the future, as time passed, it would only become stronger.


    However, Lin Feng was not certain if he could trap or even completely obliterate the perfected spirit. He had to test it.


    ¡°Looking at the time, they should be arriving soon!


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked into the depths of the distant cosmos. He knew that those Chaotic merchants would definitely not leave things alone. This period of time was enough for those Chaotic merchants to react.


    In fact, Lin Feng hoped that the other party would not send people who were too weak. It would be best if there were Perfected Lords.


    Only Perfected Lords had cultivated perfected spirits. He could use them to test if the newly established Reincarnation Realm in his internal universe could trap perfected spirits.


    Buzz.


    Not long after, traces of spatial ripples indeed appeared in the quiet and cold cosmos.


    Boom.


    The spatial ripples even shattered directly, and space shattered as nine figures appeared.


    These nine figures were not too tall. Before the combat bodies of those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables, they simply paled in comparison, and did not hold a candle to them. They appeared just too insignificant. However, the aura on their bodies was very terrifying, far surpassing those Divine Kings and Divine Venerables.


    Even the Laws of the universe shattered with a bang, unable to approach him at all.


    Lin Feng could not be more familiar with this aura. This was the aura of Chaos. They were all Chaotic Perfected Persons. There was even a Chaotic Perfected Lord among the nine figures!


    ¡°Transcendent Lin Feng, come and die!¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire cosmos. All of the void was shattered. If not for the protection of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, this voice alone would probably be enough to shatter the planet where the Lin clansmen were.


    This was what it meant to be a Chaotic lifeform!


    Even the Lin clansmen who were very confident in Lin Feng previously could not help but feel a little worried at this moment. Those who had not seen Chaotic lifeforms with their own eyes could never imagine how powerful they were.


    But now, just a voice alone could destroy infinite space and shake the universe. Even ten or a hundred Divine Emperors could not compare to it.


    This was enough to show how terrifying those Chaotic lifeforms were.


    Back then, only three Chaotic lifeforms had annihilated dozens of Divine Emperors.


    But what was the situation now?


    A total of nine figures had actually appeared in the cosmos at once, which meant there were nine Chaotic lifeforms. Anyone would be worried about such a formidable lineup.


    ¡°Supremacy, be careful. Those are all Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    Among the Lin clansmen, only the core members, Qu Chen, Lin Xin, Lin Sheng, and the others, knew how formidable Lin Feng was now, and how glorious Lin Feng¡¯s past achievements in the Chaos were.


    What were Chaotic lifeforms, or even Chaotic Perfected Lords?


    They only knew that Lin Feng had said confidently and domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯ve even killed Perfected Deities!¡±


    Those were supreme Perfected Deities. After those traitors spread the word, even cultivators in the universe knew that above Chaotic lifeforms were Perfected Lords, and above Perfected Lords were supreme Perfected Deities, who were hegemons of a region even in the Chaos!


    He could kill even Perfected Deities! And these were just Chaotic lifeforms. Hence, at this moment, the core members of the Lin clan were very relaxed, and not worried in the slightest.

 Chapter 1048 - 1048 Might of the Universe Daemons, Overkill!

    1048 Might of the Universe Daemons, Overkill!


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the nine figures manifested in the shattered cosmos.


    Chaotic Perfected Persons. It had been a long time since he had seen Chaotic Perfected Persons. As for fighting them, that was a very distant memory.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. As if there were layers of stairs under his feet, he slowly ascended step by step and walked into the cosmos. He stood with his hands behind his back, allowing the pitch-black space around him to explode, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re Transcendent Lin Feng?¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source frowned slightly, feeling that something was amiss. He could not actually see through Lin Feng. He could only vaguely sense that Lin Feng¡¯s body should be a Chaotic body, and there was Chaotic aura on his body. He should be a Chaotic lifeform.


    However, he could not sense exactly what level Lin Feng had cultivated to.


    Either Lin Feng had a way to conceal his own aura, or Lin Feng was far stronger than him. The second possibility was minuscule. Perfected Lord Nonuple Source did not even consider it.


    This was because it was almost impossible. Lin Feng had only cultivated in the Chaos for at most a thousand years. How much could he achieve in merely a thousand years? Even the geniuses of the seven holy cities of Chaos would be considered very impressive if they could cultivate from an ordinary Chaotic lifeform to a peak Chaotic lifeform in a thousand years.


    As for a Perfected Lord? There was no need to even consider it.


    Such a genius might only appear once in tens of thousands of years, and there was no knowing how profound their opportunities must be.


    ¡°I am Perfected Lord Nonuple Source! Transcendent, on account of how difficult it was for you to transcend, give up on resistance. You should know that as Perfected Lords, as long as our perfected spirits are not extinguished, we are undying. We can even control the Chaotic Rules. Every move we make contains terrifying power that can destroy a world. A Transcendent like you who¡¯s just a Chaotic lifeform cannot withstand such majestic power,¡± Perfected Lord Nonuple Source also said blandly, his tone filled with apathy.


    However, Lin Feng was silent. His expression remained just as indifferent and unmoved, and his gaze was calm as ever. However, such a calm gaze infuriated Perfected Lord Nonuple Source.


    He was a dignified Perfected Lord, and his status was considerable even in the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. Any Perfected Lord¡¯s status was actually considerable even in the holy cities, let alone in the Chaos outside the holy cities.


    When a Perfected Lord was enraged, they would be a terrifying entity that could destroy a Chaotic continent. When had he, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source, ever been disregarded by an ordinary Chaotic lifeform that was only a Transcendent?


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll capture you and destroy your Lin family. Let¡¯s see if you can still display such arrogance then. Attack!¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source waved his hand. Immediately, the eight Chaotic Perfected Persons, all of whom were advanced Chaotic lifeforms, formed an array. It could even contend against peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source already regarded Lin Feng rather highly. After all, Lin Feng was a Transcendent. Perfected Lord Nonuple Source had heard various miraculous legends of Transcendents in the Chaos countless times.


    He actually took Lin Feng rather seriously, and treated him as a peak Chaotic lifeform. He ordered the eight Chaotic Perfected Persons to do their best, and they absolutely did not dare to underestimate Lin Feng.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The eight Chaotic Perfected Persons formed an array and sealed the void. Lin Feng was surrounded in the middle, and the power of the array was suppressing him. Seeing that Lin Feng was motionless and did not even dodge the array, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source let down his guard.


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source shook his head. Initially, he was still a little worried, so he appeared very cautious. However, from the looks of it, he had indeed overestimated Lin Feng.


    Even if he was a miraculous Transcendent, how far could he cultivate in just a thousand years?


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Perfected Lord Nonuple Source. Although Perfected Lord Nonuple Source sounded very arrogant and nonchalant, the eight Chaotic Perfected Persons he deployed were all very cautious. They did not underestimate a mere ¡°Chaotic lifeform¡± like him.


    ¡°Trying to win with an advantage in numbers? 3,000 Universe Daemons, I summon you!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. A few mere Chaotic Perfected Persons were not worth his time at all.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Immediately, eight Universe Daemons flew over from the void. They were also Chaotic lifeforms, but they were peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    The eight Universe Daemons were all peak Chaotic lifeforms. The aura on their bodies was incomparably terrifying. Even without forming an array, it was still daunting, and their power was far stronger than the eight Perfected Persons under Perfected Lord Nonuple Source.


    ¡°Huh? Eight peak Chaotic lifeforms?¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s expression changed. He immediately had a bad premonition. Where did Lin Feng, the Transcendent, find these eight peak Chaotic lifeforms?


    ¡°Go, tear them apart. You can enjoy yourselves today.¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The eight Universe Daemons roared at the sky with great excitement. They were Universe Daemons to begin with, born to carry Lin Feng¡¯s universe. Actually, all of them were incomparably savage, and only listened to Lin Feng¡¯s orders.


    In the past, Lin Feng would still use the power of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, and let them out to ¡°catch some fresh air¡±. But now, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was already comparable to a Perfected Deity. His enemies were all top-notch Perfected Lords or even Perfected Deities. The 3,000 Universe Daemons could no longer help Lin Feng much. Hence, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had very little chance of leaving the universe.


    Now that they had obtained a chance, and Lin Feng was not restraining them, how could these Universe Daemons not be excited?


    Hence, the eight Universe Daemons all transformed into monstrous giants. Their terrifying Chaotic bodies emitted a daunting aura as they pounced toward the eight Chaotic Perfected Persons at once.


    There was a crackling sound.


    The power of the eight Universe Daemons far exceeded Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s imagination. Even an array formed by eight Chaotic Perfected Persons should, by right, be able to contend with peak Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    However, the truth was that they could not even resist a single Universe Daemon. The array was torn apart by the Universe Daemons. They opened their bloody maws and instantly tore the eight Chaotic Perfected Persons into pieces, devouring them completely.


    Even Lin Feng was a little surprised by the performance of these eight Universe Daemons.


    In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had always been expanding, but the 3,000 Universe Daemons had not developed perfected spirits, and their realms had not improved at all. The Universe Daemons were the first batch of lifeforms in the universe, and were closely related to the universe.


    Hence, these Universe Daemons had actually been accumulating energy constantly. Even if they could only use a small portion of the energy, the energy accumulated over time would still be unimaginably powerful, far surpassing ordinary peak Chaotic lifeforms.


    Forget about dealing with eight advanced Chaotic lifeforms, even dealing with 80 or 800 of them was nothing. Using eight Universe Daemons to deal with these eight mere advanced Chaotic lifeforms was really overkill.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source stared. Even if he wanted to save them, he could not. The speed of the Universe Daemons was too fast. It tore the eight Chaotic lifeforms into pieces and devoured them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Transcendent! Do you know how great a crime you¡¯ve committed? They¡¯re all Chaotic lifeforms of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. Once you¡¯ve killed them, forget about a Transcendent like you, even if your entire family and all the lifeforms in the entire universe are sacrificed, they won¡¯t be able to repay your sins. Die!¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was completely enraged. He was a dignified Perfected Lord who had led a team to deal with a Transcendent. He had thought that it would be a piece of cake. However, he did not expect such a turn of events to occur, and suffered heavy losses.


    If His Majesty the Perfected Deity learned of this, he would leave a poor impression. Forget about rewards, he¡¯d be lucky to get off unpunished.


    Hence, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source flew into a complete rage. His perfected spirit communicated with the Chaotic Rules, and even the Origin Universe could not stop it. A terrifying Chaotic storm was already approaching. Even a trace of it was enough to reduce tens of thousands of Chaotic lifeforms to ashes.


    This was a Perfected Lord who grasped the Chaotic Rules. With a thought, he could destroy a world. It would not be difficult for him to even destroy a Chaotic continent.

 Chapter 1049 - 1049 A Hundred Reincarnations, Annihilation of the Perfected Spirit!

    1049 A Hundred Reincarnations, Annihilation of the Perfected Spirit!


    ¡°Chaotic Rule?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Facing the terrifying Chaotic Rule, the Lin clansmen of the Origin Universe were all very nervous. This was a Chaotic Perfected Lord, a supreme entity who grasped the Chaotic Rule. He was a major figure even in the Chaos.


    Just this terrifying power alone could destroy even ten Origin Universes. He lived up to his reputation. Could the Supremacy, Lin Feng, resist it? Even if Lin Feng could personally kill a Perfected Deity, they had only heard of it. Without seeing it with their own eyes, no one could be completely at ease.


    ¡°Mere Chaotic Rule. Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng extended a fair hand. This fair hand instantly transformed into a huge palm that could hold up the sky, and grabbed towards Perfected Lord Nonuple Source hard.


    Boom.


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source felt the surrounding Chaotic Rules suddenly shake. Then, an unparalleled power directly destroyed the Chaotic Rule. The surrounding Chaotic Rules seemed to have been ¡°exiled¡±, and he could no longer sense any Chaotic Rule.


    ¡°Suppressing the Chaotic Rules? No, this is something that only top-notch Perfected Lords who have mastered divine abilities can accomplish. You¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was incomparably terrified.


    Only top-notch Perfected Lords who had mastered divine abilities could sabotage the Chaotic Rules. This was already a law of nature. Although he had only just entered the realm of a Perfected Lord, he could still control the Chaotic Rule. Only divine abilities cultivated by top-notch Perfected Lords could completely shatter the Chaotic Rule.


    Could this Transcendent in front of him actually be a top-notch Perfected Lord?


    At this thought, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was also shocked. However, although Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was a Perfected Lord, he had never seen a top-notch Perfected Lord, let alone a divine ability, so he had no way of making a judgment.


    There was only one such top-notch Perfected Lord in the entire Infinity Chamber of Commerce, and his status was very revered. Even His Majesty the Perfected Deity valued him highly.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to realize it now. Break!¡±


    Lin Feng had only used a little of the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. As a greater divine ability, and a top-notch greater divine ability at that, Lin Feng could resist the terrifying divine ability of a Perfected Deity head-on. Even a little power from it was far from what ordinary Perfected Lords could resist.


    Thud.


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was like an eggshell. His Chaotic body instantly collapsed and was pulverized.


    His perfected spirit instantly flew out, about to fly out of the Origin Universe and enter the depths of Chaos to reincarnate.


    It was almost an ironclad rule that while the perfected spirits were not destroyed, Perfected Lords were undying.


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was ultimately a Perfected Lord. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he could only kill Perfected Lord Nonuple Source in this life. If Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was lucky, his perfected spirit might only need to reincarnate for a few decades before his memories were awakened, and he recovered his strength.


    Boom.


    The internal universe descended. As the Origin Universe¡¯s origin had already been stolen, and the will of the universe had disappeared, the Origin Universe did not react to the appearance of the internal universe. It allowed the power of the internal universe to envelop this stretch of cosmos.


    ¡°Reincarnation Realm, capture!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Reincarnation Realm. He could only hope that the Reincarnation Realm would be of use, and retain Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit.


    Swish.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended, even though the power of the internal universe was incomparably powerful, it did not seem to affect Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit. However, when Lin Feng activated the Reincarnation Realm, and specifically suppressed Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit¡­


    Suddenly, the perfected spirit hesitated for a moment, then transformed into a stream of light and flew straight into the Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. The Reincarnation Realm in his internal universe was actually useful. Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit instantly flew into Lin Feng¡¯s Reincarnation Realm.


    Lin Feng was the god of creation of the internal universe, so he could naturally interfere with the operation of the Reincarnation Realm.


    When Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit entered the Reincarnation Realm, Lin Feng used the Reincarnation Realm to begin reincarnation again and again, constantly erasing Perfected Lord Nonuple¡¯s perfected spirit.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source had reincarnated for 99 lifetimes. If he went through the due process for reincarnation, almost a hundred lifetimes would have taken thousands of years.


    However, with Lin Feng controlling the Reincarnation Realm, it took only an instant. Forget about reincarnating for almost a hundred lifetimes, even reincarnating for thousands or tens of thousands of lifetimes would only take a blink of an eye.


    ¡°The hundredth life!¡±


    Finally, after Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit had reincarnated for a hundred lifetimes, his memories still did not awaken. Then, his perfected spirit was completely obliterated and disappeared.


    This was true annihilation. From now on, there would no longer be any traces of the existence of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source in the world.


    All traces of him had been erased. The annihilation of his perfected spirit also meant the complete fall of a Perfected Lord!


    ¡°He¡¯s really annihilated?¡±


    Lin Feng still could not quite believe it. The moment Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit was annihilated, it seemed to have transformed into an extremely pure and strange power, and disappeared from the Reincarnation Realm. Or rather, it had fused into the Reincarnation Realm.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head. He saw a storm wreaking havoc in the vast Chaos outside the Origin Universe, as if it intended to destroy the entire Origin Universe.


    However, the storm quickly subsided. If one did not observe carefully, they would not even notice it.


    ¡°Is it because of the perfected spirit?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. If a Perfected Lord in the Chaos died, their perfected spirit would be transferred to the Reincarnation Realm in the Chaos to reincarnate and cultivate again. If they could not awaken their memories, they might gradually be erased, and eventually be completely annihilated.


    However, even after the perfected spirit was annihilated, it would fuse into the Chaos and become a part of it.


    But now, after Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit was annihilated, it did not fuse into the Chaos. Instead, it fused into the Reincarnation Realm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, which was equivalent to fusing into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng did not know if the Chaotic tremors just now were due to the annihilation of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s perfected spirit.


    However, due to the annihilation of the perfected spirit of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source, there was indeed an inexplicable and subtle change in the Reincarnation Realm that even Lin Feng could not understand.


    Lin Feng could not understand this change either, but it should be beneficial to the Reincarnation Realm. The Reincarnation Realm seemed to have become more stable, sturdier, and could integrate more souls.


    Lin Feng came to a realization, and already had a vague guess.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Realm is still growing and becoming stronger. If it can grow to the level of the Reincarnation Realm in the Chaos, perhaps the perfected spirit would not need to undergo a hundred reincarnations to be obliterated. Perhaps dozens of reincarnations can annihilate the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord!¡±


    Lin Feng formed a rough hypothesis.


    He was also very gratified. No matter what, he now had a secret technique that could annihilate perfected spirits. Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was only an ordinary Perfected Lord, and needed a hundred reincarnations to be annihilated. Then, what about a supreme Perfected Deity?


    He might have to reincarnate countless times. The perfected spirit of a Perfected Deity might even be so sturdy that with the current level of the Reincarnation Realm, it was impossible to annihilate it.


    However, he still had to try personally to find out how it would go.

 Chapter 1050 - 1050 You Are Perfected Lord Lin?

    1050 You Are Perfected Lord Lin?


    ¡°Father! He won?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, that was a Perfected Lord just now. Is he really dead?¡±


    ¡°I heard that as long as the perfected spirit is not destroyed, a Perfected Lord will not die.¡±


    The Lin clansmen were all surprised and overjoyed. They saw with their own eyes that Lin Feng had easily crushed Perfected Lord Nonuple Source, like he was grabbing a fledgling.


    Then, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was gone.


    There was no earth-shattering battle. The process felt too easy. One of them had practically crushed the other! Lin Feng had crushed Perfected Lord Nonuple Source.


    It had to be known that that was a Perfected Lord!


    ¡°He¡¯s dead. There¡¯s no more Perfected Lord Nonuple Source in the world,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    The Lin clansmen relaxed and began to get excited again. However, they did not know the deeper meaning of Lin Feng¡¯s words.


    Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was not just dead in this life, but had been dead for all lives. Even his perfected spirit had been annihilated. If anyone in the Chaos knew, they would definitely be greatly shocked.


    Although there were many Perfected Lords who had fallen in Chaos, there was actually not a single one whose perfected spirit was truly annihilated. Often, powerful Perfected Lords who claimed to have methods to annihilate perfected spirits would still find it extremely difficult to annihilate them.


    Without anyone¡¯s knowledge, Lin Feng had casually annihilated the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord.


    ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons, follow my orders and protect the Lin family! It¡¯s time to deal with those Chaotic merchants once and for all.¡±


    Since Lin Feng had already grasped the method to annihilate the perfected spirit, he no longer had to wait for those Chaotic merchants to come looking for him. He wanted to go personally and completely deal with those Chaotic merchants.


    A debt of blood must be repaid in blood!


    Even if they were Perfected Lords, they had to be obliterated for eternity!


    ¡­


    Crack.


    The vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a life token had completely shattered.


    It was almost impossible for the life token to be shattered. This contained the imprint of the perfected spirit. Unless the perfected spirit was annihilated, even if a Perfected Lord died, the life token would not crack.


    But how could the perfected spirit be annihilated?


    ¡°Impossible, impossible. How could the perfected spirit be annihilated? That means falling for all lifetimes. It means falling completely. There won¡¯t be any trace of him in the world from now on¡­¡±


    The vice president had never been in such a state of panic. Back when he was roaming the Chaos, he had encountered countless crises, and turned misfortunes into blessings every time. He had never lost his composure like now.


    This life token was the life token of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source. In the Infinity Chamber of Commerce, only Perfected Lords had life tokens. This was because only Perfected Lords had perfected spirits, and could leave a perfected spirit imprint in their life tokens.


    The shattering of the life token meant the death of a Perfected Lord and the annihilation of their perfected spirit. This was a huge matter, and it terrified the vice president even more than the death of a Perfected Lord. This was because the annihilation of a perfected spirit meant complete death for all lifetimes. The law of a Perfected Lord¡¯s immortality would also be broken, and the greatest reliance of a Perfected Lord would be gone.


    ¡°Who is it? Who exactly is it?¡±


    The vice president panicked. On careful thought, hadn¡¯t Perfected Lord Nonuple Source led eight Chaotic Perfected Persons to capture the Transcendent of the Origin Universe?


    ¡°The Transcendent. Could it be that Transcendent?¡±


    The vice president forced himself to calm down.


    In this Origin Universe, only that mysterious Transcendent could cause Perfected Lord Nonuple Source to fall, and annihilate his perfected spirit at that. He had long heard that Transcendents were all very miraculous. They were either top-notch Perfected Deities, or had ultimate techniques.


    From the looks of it, that was indeed the case.


    ¡°No, I have to inform His Majesty the Perfected Deity immediately.¡±


    This matter was too important. The vice president could no longer make the decision on his own.


    Buzz.


    An image appeared in front of the vice president.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have an important matter to report.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you in that Origin Universe? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, something has gone wrong in the Origin Universe! The Transcendent of the Origin Universe has already returned. Perfected Lord Nonuple Source was ordered to capture him, but his life token has been shattered. He¡¯s probably doomed. It¡¯s very likely that the other party is a powerful entity who has grasped a secret technique to annihilate the perfected spirit.¡±


    ¡°What? He has grasped a secret technique to annihilate the perfected spirit? Good, very good! I will personally descend and capture him alive. Even Perfected Deities might not possess the secret technique to annihilate the perfected spirit¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s eyes. He was also very excited.


    As for the death of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source? He did not care at all. He was just an ordinary Perfected Lord. As long as he, Perfected Deity Infinity, made the request, there was no knowing how many Perfected Lords would be willing to join the Infinity Chamber of Commerce.


    What was really important was the secret technique to annihilate perfected spirits. Once one mastered such a secret technique, it would be the ace in the hole, the trump card. It could even deter many Perfected Deities, allowing Perfected Deity Infinity to become one of the most daunting Perfected Deities in one leap.


    The vice president was overjoyed. How could he not be overjoyed that a Perfected Deity was personally descending?


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Perfected Deity!¡±


    Then, the scene disappeared. Perfected Deity Infinity was already beginning to warp space and descend outside the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Good. You¡¯ve done very well. Since you got Perfected Deity Infinity to come, it appears that allowing you to live for a while longer was not in vain.¡±


    Just as the vice president was feeling excited and thinking about how to welcome Perfected Deity Infinity, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. It was like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguishing the excitement in the vice president¡¯s heart.


    Swoosh.


    At some point, spatial ripples appeared in front of the vice president. A figure took a step out of the spatial passage and looked down at the vice president.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The vice president¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you reporting to Perfected Deity Infinity about me just now?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. He was about to kill the vice president and the others directly, but he happened to see the vice president reporting to Perfected Deity Infinity. The instigator was Perfected Deity Infinity. Lin Feng naturally would not let Perfected Deity Infinity off.


    He even wanted to slay a god again. Moreover, unlike the previous two times, he wanted to completely annihilate the perfected spirit of Perfected Deity Infinity, and truly slay a god!


    Lin Feng would not let any of these Chaotic merchants who had invaded the Origin Universe off, even if they were Perfected Deities.


    This was because this was the Achilles¡¯ heel in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, an inviolable Achilles¡¯ heel. Anyone who touched it would die!


    If Perfected Deity Infinity was hiding in the holy cities of Chaos, there was really nothing Lin Feng could do. After all, fighting was absolutely not allowed in the holy cities of Chaos. Forget about Lin Feng, even a top-notch Perfected Deity would not dare to fight in the holy cities of Chaos.


    However, now that Perfected Deity Infinity wanted to personally descend into the Origin Universe, that would naturally be for the best. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Transcendent?¡±


    The vice president¡¯s expression changed indeterminately, and he was incomparably surprised.


    ¡°Do you know that once His Majesty the Perfected Deity descends, you and your Origin Universe will be completely annihilated? Now, you¡¯d better cooperate, and hand over the secret technique to annihilate the perfected spirit. Perhaps then, His Majesty the Perfected Deity can spare your life.¡±


    At the thought that Perfected Deity Infinity was about to descend, the vice president also felt more confident.


    No matter how strong the Transcendent in front of him was, so what if he was a top-notch Perfected Lord? Could he contend with a Perfected Deity?


    All below the level of Perfected Deities were insignificant!


    ¡°Ignorant! I happen to be waiting for Perfected Deity Infinity. I don¡¯t mind slaying a god for the third time!¡±


    ¡°Haha, slaying a god for the third time? Who do you think you are? That invincible Perfected Lord from the Holy City Primum Mobile? Lin¡­¡±


    The vice president threw his head back and laughed aloud, as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world.


    However, his laughter suddenly stopped. He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his entire body was even trembling. He suddenly recalled a piece of earth-shattering news that had been circulating in the seven holy cities recently.


    An invincible Perfected Lord had killed a Perfected Deity as a Perfected Lord. Moreover, he had killed a Perfected Deity twice, accomplishing the feat of slaying a god. Wasn¡¯t that Perfected Lord a Transcendent?


    Hearing Lin Feng mention ¡°slaying a god¡± now, the vice president¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re that Transcendent¡­ the Invincible Perfected Lord who had killed Perfected Deities above his level, Lin Feng?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s half-smile, the vice president felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Even an exalted Perfected Lord like him could not help but tremble violently in fear.

 Chapter 1051 - 1051 Since Youre Here, Forget About Leaving!

    1051 Since You¡¯re Here, Forget About Leaving!


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, please spare me.¡±


    Without any hesitation, the vice president immediately begged for mercy.


    ¡°Spare you?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. His family was his Achilles¡¯ heel. Now, not only had this vice president violated his Achilles¡¯ heel, he had even personally attacked and destroyed his home planet. How could Lin Feng let him off?


    Anyone could be forgiven, but not the vice president who had destroyed his home planet.


    The vice president¡¯s heart trembled. He remembered now. Back then, he was the one who attacked and destroyed Lin Feng¡¯s home planet. How could such a grudge be forgiven so lightly?


    However, as a dignified Perfected Lord, he had no choice but to beg for mercy. As the vice president, he had long learned to be very pragmatic. Otherwise, he would not have been able to become the vice president. When it was time to make trade-offs, he definitely knew how to make them.


    Lin Feng was the Invincible Perfected Lord, who could kill Perfected Deities above his level and had even slain a god twice. He was comparable to a Perfected Deity and had a revered status. How could an ordinary Perfected Lord like him compare?


    Forget about him, even if Perfected Deity Infinity descended, he would not be able to save him.


    But he did not want to die. If he were just an ordinary Perfected Deity, he would not even beg for mercy. However, Perfected Lord Nonuple Source¡¯s life token had shattered, which meant that his perfected spirit had been annihilated.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a terrifying entity who had grasped the technique to annihilate perfected spirits, and could do so? Once they died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, they would really be dead, and wouldn¡¯t even have a chance in their next life.


    ¡°Perfected Lord, Perfected Lord Lin, I have information, very important information. I know that Perfected Lord is collecting extraordinary Chaotic spirit flames. I know where Chaotic spirit flames can be found, and there¡¯s more than one type of them there.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect this chubby Perfected Lord to actually know about Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Perfected Lord, please promise to spare me first.¡±


    Thud.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and manifested his hallowed body directly. Although he only manifested a little, that terrifying aura was overwhelming, as if even the entire Origin Universe was about to explode.


    If he manifested his entire hallowed body, even the Origin Universe probably would not be able to withstand it.


    Even so, manifesting a little of his hallowed body was far from what ordinary Perfected Lords could contend with. Lin Feng grabbed the vice president. With just a light clench, Lin Feng could pulverize him.


    ¡°You are not qualified to bargain with me. Tell me, or die!¡±


    The vice president¡¯s heart shook. He did not dare to gamble. If Lin Feng crushed him to death, he would really be dead. Even his perfected spirit would be annihilated, and he would truly fall.


    ¡°Give me the detection imprint!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    He knew about the Dark Domain of Chaos. It was the end of the infinite Chaos. Although Chaos was boundless, there was the Dark Domain of Chaos, which was infinite. Even a top-notch Perfected Deity might be completely lost if they entered.


    In fact, even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were unwilling to enter the Chaotic Dark Domain lightly.


    It was rumored that the Dark Domain of Chaos was the end of the Chaos. Outside the Dark Domain of Chaos, there might be infinite dangers or opportunities. Many Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities who wished to improve further had ventured into the Dark Domain, but never returned.


    The vice president gritted his teeth. He was captured by Lin Feng now, and could only be at his mercy. He was not qualified to negotiate terms at all. Hence, he could only obediently hand over the detection imprint.


    After obtaining the detection imprint, Lin Feng raised his brows. The vice president said cautiously, ¡°Perfected Lord Lin, this is all a misunderstanding. If we had known that this was an Origin Universe that you had transcended, the Infinity Chamber of Commerce would never have dared to enter. His Majesty the Perfected Deity is about to descend. Perfected Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll explain things to His Majesty the Perfected Deity. We¡¯ll definitely be able to bury the hatchet.¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as the vice president finished speaking, the entire Origin Universe shook. Lin Feng could clearly see that circles of spatial ripples had appeared in the Chaotic void outside the Origin Universe. Just traces of spatial ripples were enough to shake the Origin Universe. The power was so great that it could only signify the descent of a Perfected Deity.


    The vice president was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°His Majesty the Perfected Deity has descended. In order to avoid misunderstandings, I¡¯ll report the situation to His Majesty the Perfected Deity first¡­¡±


    Thud.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng suddenly exerted force with his palm. Under the vice president¡¯s stunned gaze, Lin Feng instantly crushed him into dust. Lin Feng stored his perfected spirit into the Reincarnation Realm in his internal universe, and sent it into reincarnation again and again.


    In an instant, after only 118 reincarnations, the perfected spirit was completely obliterated. This meant that the vice president¡¯s perfected spirit was far stronger than the perfected spirit of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source, but there was a limit to how strong it was. It could only hold out for slightly over a hundred reincarnations.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward. A trace of coldness flickered in his eyes, and his entire being was filled with killing intent.


    Bury the hatchet with Perfected Deity Infinity?


    Lin Feng was unwilling. The Origin Universe was his Achilles¡¯ heel. Anyone who violated it would die. Even if a Perfected Deity violated it, Lin Feng would not mind slaying a god again. Why would he bury the hatchet with Perfected Deity Infinity?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward, and his figure appeared outside the Origin Universe.


    At this moment, spatial ripples appeared in the entire Chaotic void, spreading in all directions majestically. Terrifying divine might emitted from it.


    This was a true deity, a Perfected Deity!


    Even Chaotic lifeforms could not withstand the divine power of a Perfected Deity, let alone lifeforms in the Origin Universe. Lin Feng was comparable to a Perfected Deity because he cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. However, in reality, Lin Feng was not a Perfected Deity, so he did not have divine power.


    He only had the power of the hallowed body. However, he did not usually manifest the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, so he naturally did not emanate any terrifying power. If a Perfected Deity descended into the Origin Universe and unleashed his divine power without restraint, just that divine power would be enough to cause the Origin Universe to collapse, and even the will of the universe would be completely suppressed.


    ¡°What a grand display!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold. This Perfected Deity Infinity had descended so openly, without any defense at all. Actually, on second thought, this was normal. Who would dare to contend against a Perfected Deity?


    Never mind ambushing one. Even if it was another Perfected Deity, no one would ambush or launch a sneak attack unless they were mortal enemies.


    Perfected Deity Infinity had descended to the Origin Universe openly, intending to capture Lin Feng and obtain the perfected spirit annihilation technique with overwhelming force. Why would he expect someone to ambush him?


    Moreover, as a Perfected Deity, ostentation was also very important. If not for their mighty divine power, those Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Persons probably would not revere them so much.


    ¡°I have descended. Where is the vice president?¡±


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice came from the spatial passage.


    At the same time, a figure had already taken a step forward, and was about to exit the spatial passage. It was Perfected Deity Infinity!


    However, the moment Perfected Deity Infinity swept his gaze and saw Lin Feng outside the spatial passage, he was slightly stunned. Then, his eyes suddenly focused, and his pupils constricted. His divine power erupted instantly, and he actually tried to retreat from the spatial passage at once.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, since you¡¯re here, forget about leaving!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng manifested a huge 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body. Like a giant holding up the sky, he suddenly slammed his hands together, and blasted apart the Chaotic space where Perfected Deity Infinity was with absolute power.

 Chapter 1052 - 1052 Apologize with Your Life!

    1052 Apologize with Your Life!


    Rumble.


    Chaos shook, and waves surged. Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. The space within a radius of millions of kilometers was shattered by Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body with a single strike.


    Only divine abilities could shatter the Chaotic Rules. Moreover, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body that Lin Feng had cultivated from more than 40 Chaotic spirit flames was comparable to a strike from a divine ability of a Perfected Deity. The power was incredible.


    ¡°Lin Feng of Holy City Primum Mobile, Alliance Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance and the top Perfected Lord! Do you really intend to fight me to the death?¡±


    In the endless spatial storm, a figure staggered and fell from the spatial passage in a rather sorry state. It was Perfected Deity Infinity! In the instant he saw Lin Feng, Perfected Deity Infinity already knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity.


    He was the top Perfected Lord of Chaos, Lin Feng, who had killed Perfected Deities above his level!


    It would be understandable if some ordinary Perfected Lords did not know about Lin Feng, but it was impossible for a supreme Perfected Deity like Perfected Deity Infinity to not pay attention to news regarding Lin Feng.


    After all, slaying a god as a Perfected Lord was no ordinary feat. Perfected Deity Infinity had even investigated Lin Feng¡¯s identity thoroughly.


    The moment he saw Lin Feng, Perfected Deity Infinity understood that he had encountered trouble. The Origin Universe that the Chaotic Perfected Lords from his Chamber of Commerce had found was very likely the Origin Universe where Lin Feng had transcended.


    This grudge was serious!


    Perfected Deity Infinity was only an ordinary Perfected Deity. He could be considered a senior Perfected Deity among ordinary Perfected Deities. Of course, he was far inferior to top-notch Perfected Deities. Otherwise, the Infinity Chamber of Commerce would not be as small-scale as it was now.


    Lin Feng had slain a god twice and even defeated Perfected Deity All Desire. Perfected Deity Infinity knew this information very well. Hence, he tried to escape back to the holy city of Chaos immediately.


    It was already embarrassing enough for a dignified Perfected Deity to escape without fighting immediately. Moreover, he had failed, and was forced back by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, you seized the Origin Universe¡¯s origin. If you return just like that, wouldn¡¯t I appear incompetent? No one can save you today!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge 100,000-feet-tall hallowed body had a rumbling voice, shaking the entire Chaos.


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s face was dark. He was a dignified Perfected Deity. He was usually treated respectfully wherever he went, high and mighty, and looked down on all living beings.


    He had never been forced into such a predicament as he was by Lin Feng now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I know that you have the ability to kill a Perfected Deity above your level. I admit defeat this time. Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as my apology!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s face was ashen, but he had no choice but to bow down. It was true that he was a Perfected Deity, but Lin Feng was an absurd Perfected Lord who could kill a Perfected Deity.


    He had even slain a god twice before. Perfected Deity Infinity had no choice but to bow his head. Moreover, the vice president¡¯s report just now mentioned the death of Perfected Lord Nonuple Source. Even his perfected spirit had been annihilated. Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Feng still had a secret technique that could annihilate perfected spirits? Perfected Deity Infinity had no choice but to be careful. Even losing a little face was not a big deal. A Perfected Deity had a long lifespan and was undying and indestructible. In a true life-or-death moment, losing a little face was nothing.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. He stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Then, apologize with your life!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body erupted again, like a greater divine ability. Perhaps it could not reach the level of a greater divine ability, but it far exceeded ordinary normal divine abilities. Even the Chaotic void was blasted apart, and all the Chaotic Rules retreated. The moment Lin Feng erupted, a huge black hole was vaguely formed in space.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re pushing me too far! I only attained my principle after billions of years of cultivation and accumulation. The foundation of a Perfected Deity is incomparably abundant. You want to kill me? In your dreams!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity was also furious. If Lin Feng did not give him a way out, there was nothing holding him back.


    ¡°Infinity Divine Ability!¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Deity Infinity also used his divine ability. With this divine ability, huge holes seemed to appear in the Chaotic void. Terrifying power brewed and blasted toward Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Despite repeated strikes, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was completely undamaged. He allowed these divine abilities to strike his body without effect. This was the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Even though Lin Feng was only a Perfected Lord, with more than 40 Chaotic spirit flames converging on his body, his defense was unbelievably strong.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Not only was Lin Feng enduring the attack of Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s divine ability, he even had spare strength. He extended his arms, which suddenly expanded to hundreds of thousands of kilometers long, grabbing straight at Perfected Deity Infinity. Wherever they passed, all the Chaotic Rules were shattered. He broke all techniques with sheer force. The terrifying power made even Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He now understood how the two Perfected Deities who had been killed by Lin Feng felt. How could this still be a Perfected Lord? He was more like a Chaotic divine beast, and an incomparably powerful Chaotic divine beast at that.


    ¡°Infinity Armor!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity activated the Chaotic spirit treasure on his body. He had a Chaotic spirit treasure, refined over billions of years. It could even be considered a top-notch defensive spirit treasure.


    Normally, he did not want to use it at all unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, it was a life-or-death moment. Perfected Deity Infinity could not care less.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fists smashed hard onto Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s body like maces. The Infinity Armor was a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure, which had been condensed by Perfected Deity Infinity for countless years by exhausting countless rare treasures.


    However, as Lin Feng struck it again and again, even the Infinity Armor could not withstand strikes from him anymore.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Crack.


    After only three times, a crack had already appeared on the Infinity Armor.


    ¡°How can it be so terrifying? Run, run, run now!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s scalp went numb. He was truly terrified now. Previously, he still had something to rely on. He thought that even if he was not Lin Feng¡¯s match, escaping should not be a problem.


    However, now that he saw that even the Infinity Armor could not hold out against Lin Feng for long, Perfected Deity Infinity was really afraid. Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was already infinitely close to a greater divine ability.


    It was definitely not something that an ordinary Perfected Deity could contend against at all.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity fled backward rapidly and yelled, ¡°Lin Feng, if you must kill me, I will bring your Origin Universe down with me. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s vast divine ability enveloped the Origin Universe. He actually did not hesitate to perish together, and intended to blast the Origin Universe behind Lin Feng into pieces.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised that Perfected Deity Infinity was actually so bold. However, while he must kill Perfected Deity Infinity, he absolutely could not allow anything to happen to the Origin Universe. Lin Feng could only block the Origin Universe with his hallowed body, and temporarily give up on killing Perfected Deity Infinity.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, I¡¯ll remember our match today. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll make sure your Mutual Assistance Alliance never enjoys a day of peace¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity was extremely furious. He had almost died just now. Once he died, who knew if Lin Feng could annihilate his perfected spirit too? Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity did not dare to delay. He took this opportunity and quickly retreated for billions of kilometers. He warped space directly and entered the spatial passage to escape.


    ¡°Trying to run? You can¡¯t run!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. It was rather troublesome if a Perfected Deity held a grudge against him.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity could not be allowed to escape. At the very least, Lin Feng would not let Perfected Deity Infinity leave just like that. Hence, Lin Feng locked onto Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s body. With a flash, he also entered the spatial passage and chased after Perfected Deity Infinity.

 Chapter 1053 - 1053 Nowhere to Escape

    1053 Nowhere to Escape


    Holy City Luster was the most prosperous holy city among the seven holy cities of Chaos.


    This place was famous for refining all kinds of top-notch Chaotic spirit treasures or top-notch Chaotic artifacts. Hallowed Venerable Luster was a top-notch treasure refinement master himself. Hence, the holy city of Chaos he established also attracted a large number of treasure refinement masters.


    There were all kinds of rare treasures. In Holy City Luster, the most respected individuals were not Perfected Deities, but treasure refinement masters. Their status was also very high, and even Perfected Deities were not willing to offend them lightly.


    Chaotic spirit treasures were divided into intrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures and extrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures.


    Although those intrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures were extremely powerful and miraculous, there were simply too few of them. They were as rare to the extreme in the entire Chaos. The extrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures were different, and could be refined.


    The extrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures painstakingly refined by some top-notch treasure refining masters were not inferior to those intrinsic Chaotic spirit treasures. In fact, they were even stronger, and had unparalleled miraculous effects.


    Many Chaotic Perfected Lords and even Perfected Deities were willing to come to Holy City Luster in search of certain powerful Chaotic spirit treasures.


    ¡°I heard that a chamber of commerce in Holy City Luster has obtained a universe origin recently?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a universe origin. This is good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, although the universe origin is useless to Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities, it¡¯s very useful to Chaotic lifeforms. Some top-notch Perfected Lords and even Perfected Deities are willing to leave some universe origins for their descendants. Unfortunately, Origin Universes are too difficult to find. They can only be chanced upon by luck. It¡¯s not easy to encounter an Origin Universe in the vast Chaos.¡±


    ¡°I heard the Infinity Chamber of Commerce release the news that their caravan happened to encounter an Origin Universe, and obtained this universe origin. Perhaps we can also compete for it.¡±


    In the Holy City Luster, many Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic lifeforms were discussing the universe origin of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. A universe origin could only be chanced upon by luck. Perhaps it was useless to Perfected Lords, but it was very useful to those Chaotic lifeforms. It was a supreme treasure for building the foundation.


    Most importantly, the universe origin was very rare.


    Things increased in value with rarity. When something was rare, its value would naturally be high. The Infinity Chamber of Commerce had long begun to publicize and promote it. They were going to hold an auction at a later date to auction off this universe origin.


    In fact, some Chaotic Perfected Lords were even prepared to go to that Origin Universe through the channels of the Infinity Origin Chamber of Commerce to take a good look. Many Chaotic lifeforms were born in the Chaos and had never seen an Origin Universe in their lives. They were very curious. Of course they would not miss such an opportunity.


    At this moment, however, the Infinity Chamber of Commerce was very busy.


    ¡°Has the Perfected Deity still not returned yet?¡±


    ¡°The auction date is approaching. How long can His Majesty the Perfected Deity take to travel to an Origin Universe? He should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Without His Majesty the Perfected Deity presiding over it, the auction cannot proceed as scheduled.¡±


    Just as the people of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce were panicking, a loud bang suddenly came from outside the entire holy city of Chaos.


    Boom.


    Outside Holy City Luster, a large area of the void was instantly shattered. The terrifying divine might emitted from within was shocking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Even the Chaotic space has been shattered. This is outside Holy City Luster. Who would dare to attack here?¡±


    ¡°Which Perfected Deity is it? How terrifying. Even the Chaotic space was completely shattered at once, and his divine might is like an abyss. There must be Perfected Deities fighting!¡±


    Such a huge commotion immediately caught the attention of many cultivators in the holy city. Be it Chaotic Perfected Persons or Chaotic Perfected Lords, they were all alarmed.


    Even Perfected Deities could not help but look over. Although the place where the Chaotic space was shattered was not in the holy city of Chaos, and did not violate the rules of the holy city, even a Perfected Deity would have reservations when being so close to the holy city of Chaos. Normally, they would not attack so close to the holy city.


    But now, such a large-scale Chaotic space was shattered. This was not just a fight, but a life-or-death battle that spared no effort.


    ¡°Arrgh¡­ Lin Feng, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    As space exploded, a furious voice sounded.


    At the same time, a disheveled figure quickly stumbled out of the shattered space. Moreover, he quickly flew towards Holy City Luster immediately. He appeared to be in an incomparably sorry state. It was Perfected Deity Infinity.


    He originally wanted to warp space directly and return to the Holy City Luster. However, he was locked on by Lin Feng. Lin Feng kept pursuing him, shattering the Chaotic space and putting Perfected Deity Infinity in a sorry state. Now, he was even blasted out by the power of Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body while outside the holy city of Chaos.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, you can¡¯t escape. Die!¡±


    Another figure took a step out of space. However, this figure was huge, at least 100,000 feet tall. His entire body was bathed in terrifying flames, like a flaming god of war. The terrifying pressure made even Perfected Lords feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    Boom.


    The huge flaming giant struck the disheveled figure in front of it hard.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you dare to kill me outside the holy city of Chaos? Perfected Deities, quick, help me and kill this thief together. He has a perfected spirit annihilation technique!¡±


    Faced with a strike from Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body, Perfected Deity Infinity roared at the sky. His voice instantly spread throughout the entire Chaotic void and into Holy City Luster.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Perfected Deity Infinity?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity is being hunted down in such a sorry state. Who did it?¡±


    ¡°That hallowed body is so terrifying. It¡¯s probably infinitely close to the power of a greater divine ability. What kind of hallowed body is it?¡±


    ¡°Has Perfected Deity Infinity, the Perfected Deity of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce, ever been in such a sorry state as he is today? Hahaha, I remember now. That hallowed body is bathed in raging flames, but there¡¯s no aura of a Perfected Deity on him. He must be the Invincible Perfected Lord Lin Feng, who killed a Perfected Deity above his level recently.¡±


    ¡°The Invincible Perfected Lord, Lin Feng? The Lin Feng of Holy City Primum Mobile?¡±


    ¡°The perfected spirit annihilation secret technique can only be chanced upon by luck. Perfected Deity Infinity, I will save your life. Remember to refine a Chaotic spirit treasure for me for 100,000 years!¡±


    In a flash, someone already realized the identity of Perfected Deity Infinity. They had even deduced Lin Feng¡¯s identity from his terrifying hallowed body.


    A dignified Perfected Deity was hunted down by a Perfected Lord until he had nowhere to escape. This was probably the first time such a thing had happened in the Chaos. Many Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic lifeforms watched this scene with their mouths agape.


    They had long heard that a Perfected Lord had killed Perfected Deities above his level. However, that was in Holy City Primum Mobile after all, and no one would pay much attention to it unless they saw it with their own eyes. But now, they had seen with their own eyes that Perfected Deity Infinity, a dignified Perfected Deity, was in such a sorry state that he could only call for help.


    The one behind Perfected Deity Infinity was actually only a Perfected Lord, the Invincible Perfected Lord who could kill Perfected Deities above his level¡ªLin Feng!


    For a moment, even the boldest and most knowledgeable cultivators all watched this scene in a daze.


    Boom.


    In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s palm landed, but Perfected Deity Infinity was not dead. In front of Perfected Deity Infinity, a burly man whose entire body seemed to be cast in gold blocked Lin Feng¡¯s strike with one hand.


    It was yet another Perfected Deity. Moreover, it was a powerful Perfected Deity who had cultivated a body tempering divine ability!

 Chapter 1054 - 1054 Return

    1054 Return


    ¡°Perfected Deity Golden Elephant!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He recognized this individual too. Although he had never been to Holy City Luster, as he could kill Perfected Deities above his level, his strength was already comparable to a Perfected Deity. Hence, he more or less learned about some Perfected Deities in the Chaos. In particular, he had specifically learned about certain special Perfected Deities.


    The entire body of this Perfected Deity in front of him seemed to be cast in gold. His hallowed body, when manifested, was like a giant statue. It was Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, who was famed in the Chaos.


    It was rumored that Perfected Deity Golden Elephant¡¯s Golden Elephant Divine Ability simulated a Chaotic hallowed beast. It was infinitely close to a greater divine ability, and its power was incredible. He had never lost in his entire life.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you are a Perfected Lord of the Holy City Primum Mobile. Even if you¡¯re the Invincible Perfected Lord who can kill a Perfected Deity above his level, this is the Holy City Luster. It¡¯s not your place to be impudent!¡±


    Perfected Deity Golden Elephant snorted coldly, appearing rather righteous.


    Although the seven Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos were all high and mighty, and it was rumored that they had a good relationship, there was actually some competition between the cultivators in the seven holy cities, both openly and implicitly.


    Lin Feng had come from afar and hunted down Perfected Deity Infinity all the way to the outside of the Holy City Luster. Naturally, some Perfected Deities could not stand it. Moreover, Perfected Deity Infinity had cultivated for billions of years after all. He had a deep foundation in the Holy City Luster. By saving Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s life this time, one could obtain more benefits from Perfected Deity Infinity.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, I¡¯ll refine a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure for you for 100,000 years. I absolutely won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Infinity flew straight into the Holy City Luster. Before he left, he even gave Lin Feng a hateful glare. He hated Lin Feng to the bone. He had been hunted down by Lin Feng all the way outside the Holy City Luster, and could be considered to have lost all his dignity and become a laughingstock.


    When had a dignified Perfected Deity like him ever been hunted down to such a miserable state? Perfected Deity Infinity would probably become the laughingstock of the various holy cities in the future. All of this was because of Lin Feng. Perfected Deity Infinity and Lin Feng were already mortal enemies.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He wanted to stop them, but he could not stop Perfected Deity Infinity even after pursuing him all the way outside the Holy City Luster. Now that Perfected Deity Golden Elephant was stepping in, he had lost the best opportunity.


    Moreover, apart from Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, Lin Feng could also sense multiple other powerful auras hidden right outside Holy City Luster. If he insisted on fighting Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, and even defeated him, another Perfected Deity or even a top-notch Perfected Deity would definitely show up.


    This was because this concerned the reputation of the Holy City Luster. Sometimes, even the Hallowed Venerable might not care about the holy city of Chaos, but the cultivators in the holy city of Chaos cared a lot about their reputation.


    ¡°What a shame!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and did not continue to provoke him. Perfected Deity Infinity had already fled into Holy City Luster. Lin Feng no longer had a chance. If he continued to stay here, some top-notch Perfected Deity might attack Lin Feng on a whim in a fit of anger. The gains would not make up for the losses. Although Lin Feng was strong, he was probably far from a match for a top-notch Perfected Deity who had grasped a greater divine ability.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the spatial passage directly and disappeared.


    On the other hand, the ¡°anger¡± on Perfected Deity Golden Elephant¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he looked meaningfully in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared and muttered in a low voice, ¡°The Invincible Perfected Lord really lives up to his reputation.¡±


    He had clashed head-on with Lin Feng just now. In the Holy City Luster, and even in the Chaos, there were very few Perfected Deities who could withstand a punch from him head-on. However, Lin Feng was as sturdy as a mountain, and was not at a disadvantage at all.


    It made Perfected Deity Golden Elephant feel very solemn.


    The reputation of the Invincible Perfected Lord was truly well-deserved.


    However, even if Lin Feng had infinite potential, offending him was a minor matter. Perfected Deity Golden Elephant would not care. He was only half a step away from advancing his divine ability to a greater divine power and becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity. Why would he care about other Perfected Deities?


    After saving Perfected Deity Infinity this time, Perfected Deity Golden Elephant would have to ¡°extort¡± Perfected Deity Infinity properly. Only then would his efforts of stepping forward and obstructing Lin Feng, the Invincible Perfected Lord with infinite potential, not be in vain.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward and returned to the outside of the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I still failed to kill Perfected Deity Infinity, nor can I verify if the Reincarnation Realm in my internal universe can annihilate the perfected spirit of a Perfected Deity.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He would definitely kill Perfected Deity Infinity. After all, the one who really seized the universe origin was still Perfected Deity Infinity. However, after this battle, Perfected Deity Infinity would probably be very cautious. At least for the time being, he definitely would not dare to step out of the holy city of Chaos again.


    Forget about the current Lin Feng, even if he became a top-notch Perfected Deity and grasped a greater divine ability, he would not dare to enter the holy city of Chaos to attack Perfected Deity Infinity.


    Ultimately, it was still because he was not strong enough.


    This time, Lin Feng also clearly realized his power level. There should be a considerable gap between him and a top-notch Perfected Deity. Previously, in a head-on clash with Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, Lin Feng was not at a disadvantage, but that was all.


    At most, he was about evenly matched with Perfected Deity Golden Elephant.


    As for Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, he had been famous for billions of years, but he was always a hair¡¯s breadth away from becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity. He could not ascend his divine ability to a greater divine ability. This was enough to show how difficult it was to become a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    However, unlike Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, whose potential had been exhausted and could only work hard to improve his divine ability, Lin Feng was not even a Perfected Deity. There was still a lot of room for improvement for his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    In terms of potential, Lin Feng far exceeded any Perfected Deity.


    Looking at this huge Origin Universe, Lin Feng immediately deployed the Quintuple Sealing Banners. They transformed into a colorful light that enveloped this Origin Universe.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted and activated the Quintuple Sealing Banners, the huge Origin Universe was immediately stored within the Quintuple Sealing Banners.


    The reason why it was so easy was that even the will in this Origin Universe had disappeared, and it no longer had any ability to resist. Otherwise, things would not have gone so smoothly.


    For a moment, Lin Feng also felt rather helpless. Without the universe origin, the Origin Universe would quickly decline, unless a new universe origin could give birth to a new will of the universe origin.


    Unfortunately, although the universe origin was not very important, it was very rare. It could only be chanced upon by luck. Lin Feng had no choice but to wait slowly. He might have a chance to obtain a universe origin in the future.


    After storing the Origin Universe in the Quintuple Sealing Banners, Lin Feng stepped into the spatial passage. These Quintuple Sealing Banners were indeed very miraculous. There was actually no inconvenience in storing an Origin Universe. He could even warp space freely.


    It seemed like Lin Feng was still very inexperienced in the field of divine arrays.


    He warped space countless times. As the distance was too great, Lin Feng could not warp to the Inception Continent at once. He had to warp space for many times in a row, which took some time.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, when Lin Feng stepped out of the spatial passage again, he saw a familiar continent. It was the Inception Continent!


    ¡°I¡¯m back. The Inception Continent!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had finally returned to the Inception Continent. Next, it was time to make arrangements for the Origin Universe and his family.

 Chapter 1055 - 1055 Rely On Themselves for Cultivation!

    1055 Rely On Themselves for Cultivation!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader is back!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Alliance Leader, there was news not long ago that you hunted down Perfected Deity Infinity to outside Holy City Luster, putting Perfected Deity Infinity in an incomparably sorry state. This caused an uproar, and also made our Holy City Primum Mobile proud!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Deity Infinity is a Perfected Deity after all. He¡¯s a high and mighty Perfected Deity, yet he¡¯s actually in such a sorry state and was hunted down by the Alliance Leader. Hahaha, this is the first time in history that a dignified Perfected Deity has been hunted down by a Perfected Lord until he has nowhere to run.¡±


    ¡°Such is Alliance Leader¡¯s prowess! With Alliance Leader¡¯s prowess, our Mutual Assistance Alliance is also developing better and better. Many top-notch Perfected Lords have come from other holy cities in admiration for you.¡±


    When Perfected Lord Yuan, Perfected Lord Long, and the others saw Lin Feng return, they hurriedly came to greet him and report on the recent situation of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡°The news has spread to the Inception Continent so quickly?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. Even though he knew that his pursuit of Perfected Deity Infinity would definitely cause a stir, he did not expect the news to spread so quickly.


    Even the Inception Continent knew about it.


    ¡°Haha, Alliance Leader, you¡¯re a big shot in the Chaos now. Countless factions are paying attention to your every move. Naturally, news travels quickly.¡±


    Perfected Lord Yuan was also in high spirits. Although managing the Mutual Assistance Alliance gave him a lot less time to cultivate, he enjoyed this process very much.


    In fact, in his good mood, even the speed at which he comprehended the Chaotic Rules became faster.


    In the Mutual Assistance Alliance, apart from Lin Feng, the one who was closest to becoming a Perfected Deity and had the greatest chance of becoming a Perfected Deity was Perfected Lord Yuan. Even Perfected Lord Long was far inferior to him.


    ¡°By the way, Alliance Leader, did you bring your family back this time?¡±


    Perfected Lord Yuan did not Lin Feng¡¯s main purpose.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve brought them. Moreover, I¡¯ve brought an Origin Universe over! However, I still need you to study how to accommodate them carefully.¡±


    Lin Feng briefly explained the current situation in the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, actually, this matter is easy to handle. If your family is accommodated on the Inception Continent, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be that safe either. Although Alliance Leader is powerful and peerless in power, it¡¯s inevitable that you will encounter enemies. If the enemy destroys the Inception Continent with a divine ability, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. Alliance Leader, you can arrange for your family to stay in the Holy City Primum Mobile. In the Chaos, the holy cities are the safest places.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had the same plan, but he would only make arragements for the people closest to him. Otherwise, there were too many clansmen of the Lin family to enter the holy city of Chaos. Entering the holy city of Chaos cost top-grade Chaotic prime crystals. Even Lin Feng could not provide for so many of them.


    However, just arranging for the people closest to him to enter the holy city of Chaos was an easy matter.


    ¡°As for the Origin Universe, I will set it beside the Inception Continent. Moreover, the theft of the universe origin of the Origin Universe is actually not much of a disaster. Without the universe origin, there will be no will of the universe. It will be very convenient for living beings from the Origin Universe or Chaos to travel between the Origin Universe and Chaos. There will not be much obstruction.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had brought the Origin Universe to the Chaos precisely to allow the living beings of the Origin Universe to enter the Chaos, so that they could at least become half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    This was because only in the Chaos was there a broader world, and could one cultivate to a higher realm.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll place the Origin Universe beside the Inception Continent.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. After agreeing, he extended the Quintuple Sealing Banners.


    Boom.


    A huge Origin Universe appeared beside the Inception Continent. The set of Quintuple Sealing Banners was a single-use treasure. Originally, it could seal something for a hundred years. Now that Lin Feng had released the Origin Universe, the Quintuple Sealing Banners naturally lost their effect. They were immediately reduced to ashes, and disappeared completely.


    Although it was a pity, the Quintuple Sealing Banners had finally completed their mission and brought the Origin Universe here.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng led Perfected Lord Yuan, Perfected Lord Long, and the other members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance into the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Feng.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s family hurriedly stepped forward. They did not know what had happened. They only felt that the Origin Universe seemed to feel turbulent for a while, and had now already returned to normal. However, they did not know what was going on outside.


    In particular, Lin Feng was accompanied by Perfected Lord Yuan and Perfected Lord Long. Their auras were terrifying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already brought the entire Origin Universe to the Chaos. They¡¯re all members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. In the future, you can also enter and exit the Origin Universe freely. However, this Origin Universe will die out soon.¡±


    Lin Feng conveyed this news. Naturally, all the Lin clansmen were excited.


    How lucky was it to be able to enter the Chaos?


    As for the declination of the universe, they did not pay much attention to it. If it declined, so be it. As long as they could enter the Chaos, it would be their greatest opportunity.


    Actually, there was one more thing Lin Feng had not mentioned, and that was that once they entered the Chaos, these people might never have the chance to become Transcendents.


    The potential of a Transcendent was far from what those Chaotic lifeforms could compare to. However, Lin Feng also knew that no one would care even if he said it.


    How difficult was it to transcend in the Origin Universe?


    After so many years in the Origin Universe, among so many entities with astonishing talents, Lin Feng was the only one who had truly transcended. No one would place their hopes on that illusory chance of transcendence.


    They might as well be realistic. If they could enter the Chaos, they could at least cultivate to become half-Chaotic lifeforms.


    As for whether they could become Chaotic lifeforms in the future, that would depend on their opportunities.


    Lin Feng brought his closest family to stay in the Holy City Primum Mobile. He also personally helped them to metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms. Only then could they adapt to the environment of the Chaos.


    Only Lin Feng could spend a large amount of top-grade Chaotic prime crystals to purchase resources, and help his family to metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms through sheer resources.


    These were his closest family. No matter how much it cost, Lin Feng would not hesitate.


    As for the other lifeforms in the Origin Universe, they would have to rely on themselves. Not everyone could enter the Chaos. They had to be Divine Emperors with extremely deep accumulations. Only then could they possibly metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, not all of them would succeed, and there would be some danger.


    However, the living beings in the Origin Universe had to bear this risk themselves.


    If they wanted to enter the Chaos, they had to take some risks. Lin Feng had given them a way out, and it was also an opportunity. Whether they could seize it would depend on themselves.


    Even Lin Feng could not possibly make all lifeforms in the Origin Universe metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms. Forget about Lin Feng, even a top-notch Perfected Deity could not possibly have such resources.


    It was not a matter of ability, but resources. It was probably impossible to plunder enough resources for all lifeforms in an Origin Universe to metamorphose into half-Chaotic lifeforms, even from an entire holy city of Chaos.


    They could only rely on themselves for cultivation!

 Chapter 1056 - 1056 Visitors from the Dark Domain

    1056 Visitors from the Dark Domain


    The boundless Dark Domain of Chaos was pitch-black. There was no light, no space, and not even the concept of time. It was a forbidden place for all Chaotic lifeforms.


    If a Perfected Lord entered it, they would not be able to sense the Chaotic Rules at all, nor could they mobilize them. In reality, they could only rely on their own strength, and would not be much stronger than a Perfected Person.


    On the other hand, those Chaotic dire beasts, Chaotic spirit beasts, and even Chaotic divine beasts would not be much weaker after entering the Dark Domain of Chaos. This was because those Chaotic dire beasts, Chaotic spirit beasts and Chaotic divine beasts relied on their own bodies instead of external forces.


    On this day, outside the Dark Domain of Chaos, a figure took a step out of space.


    ¡°The Dark Domain of Chaos. I didn¡¯t expect that I, Perfected Deity Black Sun, would reach this point!¡±


    This figure was dressed in black, and his entire body was enveloped in a layer of black light. Just looking at him made one¡¯s heart palpitate. If there were some experienced and knowledgeable cultivators in the Chaos, they would definitely be able to recognize that he was an incomparably ancient and famed figure in the Chaos, Perfected Deity Black Sun.


    It was rumored that Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s original form was a black sun in the Chaos. He was not a Chaotic spirit beast, but a Chaotic sprite who had attained the principle, and eventually became a Perfected Deity.


    However, Perfected Deity Black Sun had cultivated for billions of years, and his strength was daunting to the extreme. Even when he once fought with a top-notch Perfected Deity, he could actually retreat unscathed. This was enough to show how formidable he was.


    Even if he did not have any methods comparable to greater divine abilities, he should be able to withstand it for a while.


    But now, Perfected Deity Black Sun had come to this vast Dark Domain of Chaos. To all Chaotic lifeforms, the Dark Domain of Chaos was a forbidden place. Once they entered, they would not be able to decide their own fates.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already attained the principle for a billion and 60 million years. It¡¯s really too long. I don¡¯t have a clan, or disciples. I am alone and only seek to improve. However, the path ahead is long, and I¡¯m already in a hopeless situation,¡± Perfected Deity Black Sun muttered softly.


    For cultivation, the greatest Affliction was not being able to improve further. The current Chaos was too calm, and too stable. Without the Chaotic Origin Stone, it was impossible to improve further, and one would never be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    This was equivalent to cutting off the path of countless cultivators.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun was among them. Be it ordinary Perfected Deities or top-notch Perfected Deities, they were actually all Perfected Deities, and their realm was about the same.


    If one could not become a Hallowed Venerable, there was no possibility of advancing further.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun could not tolerate such a life. If he just lived, he was already tired of it.


    ¡°The only way left is passing through the Dark Domain of Chaos. It¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s another Chaotic world hidden on the other side of the Dark Domain of Chaos, filled with all kinds of opportunities. It may not be impossible for one to control the Chaotic Origin of another world, and become the ruler of a world. The Dark Domain of Chaos is filled with danger, but it also represents opportunity.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s eyes. He had been contemplating this for too long, and had even made abundant preparations for this.


    Even though it was only a rumor, and many Perfected Deities and Perfected Lords had never returned after entering it, who could be certain that they were all dead?


    What if they passed through the Dark Domain of Chaos, and arrived at the other end?


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun plunged into the incomparably pitch-black Dark Domain of Chaos. In the beginning, he could still sense the Chaotic Rules a little, and could even mobilize Chaotic Rules a little.


    However, as he flew deeper into the Dark Domain of Chaos, gradually, he could no longer sense any Chaotic Rules.


    Fortunately, Perfected Deity Black Sun had already made sufficient preparations to enter the Dark Domain of Chaos. As one was unable to sense the Chaotic Rules in the Dark Domain, Rule tempering divine abilities were useless. Hence, over billions of years, he cultivated two more divine abilities, and they were both body tempering divine abilities.


    Even in the Dark Domain of Chaos, the body tempering divine ability was completely unaffected.


    The Dark Domain of Chaos was desolate, and there was no space, let alone the concept of time. It was as if no matter how one flew, they would remain in the same place. Even with Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s determination, he could not quite withstand it.


    Perhaps decades or centuries had passed, or perhaps only a few hours had passed.


    How determined was the will of Perfected Deity Black Sun? However, in the vast Dark Domain of Chaos, he almost could not hold out anymore, and went incomparably insane.


    ¡°Huh? Light? There¡¯s light?¡±


    Suddenly, Perfected Deity Black Sun realized that there seemed to be a beam of light in the infinite darkness. Even though this beam of light was very weak, it was very eye-catching in the infinite darkness.


    Light in the Dark Domain of Chaos was a miracle in itself. Perfected Deity Black Sun did not consider anything else. He flew in the direction of the weak light in a frenzy.


    Buzz.


    Through the layers of darkness, Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s mouth fell open, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    There was more than a beam of light in front of him, but several. Moreover, they were not the light of gems, but eyes that emitted a scarlet light.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun saw the owner of those eyes. It was an enormous head that appeared like a bull¡¯s head. It had a pair of curved horns that were tens of thousands of feet, or even hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and its entire body emitted a violent aura.


    Even Perfected Deity Black Sun could not help but feel suffocated.


    Behind this minotaur monster were spaceships that looked like battleships, constantly shuttling through the vast Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, an invisible force swept across Perfected Deity Black Sun. Even though Perfected Deity Black Sun could not sense what kind of power this was, his heart had already skipped a beat.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Perfected Deity Black Sun was about to escape, but the minotaur monster seemed to be enraged all of a sudden. It threw back its head and roared, extending its huge hand that blotted out everything. It grabbed towards Perfected Deity Black Sun like it was grabbing a tiny worm.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Black Sun roared and unleashed his divine ability with all his might.


    No matter who it was, be it a creature from the Dark Domain of Chaos or a creature from the other end of the Dark Domain, once they encountered each other in the Dark Domain, they could only fight!


    ¡­


    Boom.


    In the Chaotic void beside the Inception Continent stood a majestic figure. Infinite Chaotic Rules descended and converged on his body. This was the power of the entire Chaos, and even traces of Chaotic will descended.


    Even Lin Feng was shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha, after cultivating for a million years, I¡¯ve finally become a Perfected Deity today!¡±


    A figure slowly appeared in the Chaotic void. It was Perfected Lord Yuan Zhenggang. His entire body emitted infinite authority, and countless Chaotic Rules gathered around him.


    Today, after cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, Yuan Zhenggang finally attained the principle, and became a Perfected Deity!


    ¡°Very good, Perfected Deity Yuan. Now, a Perfected Deity has finally been born in our Mutual Assistance Alliance!¡±


    Lin Feng also slowly walked out of the Chaotic void, and a smile appeared on his face. He was sincerely happy for Yuan Zhenggang.

 Chapter 1057 - 1057 Entering the Dark Domain of Chaos!

    1057 Entering the Dark Domain of Chaos!


    ¡°Hahaha, Alliance Leader, it¡¯s all thanks to the support you¡¯ve given me over the past hundred years. Otherwise, how could I have really leaped through the ranks in just a hundred years, taken this critical step, and become a Perfected Deity?¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng accepted this bow generously.


    Indeed, just as Yuan Zhenggang had said, ever since Lin Feng made proper arrangements for the Origin Universe, Lin Feng had supported Yuan Zhenggang vigorously for more than a hundred years.


    After all, Lin Feng could already tell that Yuan Zhengang¡¯s accumulation in the Perfected Lord realm was unimaginable. As expected, with vigorous support from Lin Feng and a large amount of resources, in a hundred years, Yuan Zhengang lived up to expectations, and took the critical step to become a Perfected Deity.


    This was very crucial. In the past, no matter how prosperous the Mutual Assistance Alliance became, and no matter how famous Lin Feng was, all the people who came to join them were only Perfected Lords.


    What Lin Feng wanted was not Perfected Lords, but Perfected Deities!


    Even though it was very difficult for any faction to obtain the support of a Perfected Deity, Lin Feng knew that the reason Perfected Deities did not consider the Mutual Assistance Alliance. It was that the foundation of the Mutual Assistance Alliance was still too weak, and there was not a single true Perfected Deity.


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was at the peak, he only had the combat power comparable to a Perfected Deity, and was not a true Perfected Deity. The inherent limitations prevented the Mutual Assistance Alliance from continuing to develop.


    However, things were different now. The Mutual Assistance Alliance had given rise to a Perfected Deity, who was once the vice president. The significance was very different. He believed that after today, the Mutual Assistance Alliance would definitely develop to a new level.


    Lin Feng could also rest assured now.


    Three days later, the Mutual Assistance Alliance held a grand ¡°Deity Investiture Ceremony¡± in celebration for Yuan Zhenggang. Perfected Deities from not just Holy City Primum Mobile, but also other holy cities of Chaos also personally came to congratulate him.


    From then on, the overall momentum of the Mutual Assistance Alliance was established. With two Perfected Deities, Yuan Zhenggang and Lin Feng presiding over it, it truly became a major faction in the Chaos.


    Lin Feng could also be completely at ease. With a Perfected Deity like Yuan Zhenggang presiding over the Mutual Assistance Alliance, he could rest assured.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a trip to the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng had actually wanted to go to the Dark Domain of Chaos since decades ago. After all, he was still some distance away from becoming a Perfected Deity. Even with the help of the Chaotic Origin Stone, the Chaotic Rules that Lin Feng had comprehended were still very far from enough for him to become a Perfected Deity.


    If he wanted to increase his strength, he could only fuse more Chaotic spirit flames.


    Unfortunately, in the past hundred years, even with the influence of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, they had not been able to obtain any Chaotic spirit flames. As a result, Lin Feng still had 46 Chaotic spirit flames at the moment.


    With 46 Chaotic spirit flames, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had seen almost no improvement at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng wanted to go to the Dark Domain of Chaos. The vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce had mentioned that more Chaotic spirit flames could be found in the Dark Domain.


    However, the Dark Domain of Chaos was not an ordinary place. Even a top-notch Perfected Deity might not be able to return after entering. Hence, Lin Feng patiently accompanied his family for a hundred years before patiently waiting for Yuan Zhenggang to become a Perfected Deity.


    Now, Lin Feng no longer had anything to worry about. Yuan Zhenggang could take care of his family and the Mutual Assistance Alliance. He could go to the Dark Domain of Chaos to search for the Chaotic spirit flames without worries.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the trip to the Dark Domain of Chaos is filled with danger. You still have to be careful.¡±


    Everyone in the Chaos knew about the dangers of the Dark Domain of Chaos. Yuan Zhenggang was actually very worried, but seeing that Lin Feng had made up his mind, he knew that he could not dissuade him, so he could only remind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have the detection imprint given to me by the vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, I¡¯ve collected a portion of the information on the Dark Domain of Chaos over the years. If I encounter any danger, I¡¯ll return immediately.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang could only nod and agree to help Lin Feng take care of his family and the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Then, Lin Feng silently warped space and headed towards the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Swoosh.


    Outside the boundless Dark Domain of Chaos, spatial ripples spread. A figure took a step out of the spatial passage and stood in the Chaotic void.


    ¡°This is the Dark Domain of Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng, who had just warped out of the spatial passage, looked at the boundless Dark Domain of Chaos in front of him.


    It was pitch-black. There was no space, not even a concept of time. When he extended his mental power into it, there seemed to be no effect at all. He found nothing, only emptiness.


    Lin Feng decided to observe first. He did not enter the Dark Domain of Chaos rashly. If he wanted to enter the Dark Domain of Chaos, he would not enter it on a whim.


    Even a peak Perfected Deity might never return after entering the Dark Domain of Chaos, let alone Lin Feng.


    He had spent a hundred years collecting information about the Dark Domain of Chaos, and making sufficient preparations. For example, according to the information Lin Feng had collected, this Dark Domain of Chaos did not seem to belong to the Chaos, but outside it.


    Even the power of the various Chaotic Rules could only radiate to a very short distance from the Dark Domain of Chaos. Some Perfected Deities could still sense the Chaotic Rules when they first entered the Dark Domain of Chaos, but after venturing a distance, they could no longer sense it.


    Some people guessed that the Dark Domain of Chaos was the border of Chaos. It was an infinite dark domain with nothing, let alone lifeforms. There were no opportunities at all.


    However, others also guessed that there was still an end to the Dark Domain of Chaos. At the end of the Dark Domain of Chaos, there might be other Chaotic worlds, or some other lifeforms, and it was filled with all kinds of opportunities.


    There were even other even more absurd guesses.


    However, only these two hypotheses seemed to be slightly more reliable. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not enter the Dark Domain of Chaos lightly.


    In the long history of the Chaos, there were also people who had offended the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Those cultivators or Chaotic divine beasts who offended the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would hide in the Dark Domain of Chaos directly. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not enter the Dark Domain to hunt them down.


    Clearly, even the Chaotic Supreme Rule could not radiate power into the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Lin Feng was still observing the Dark Domain of Chaos. According to the detailed information he had collected, some had once entered the Dark Domain of Chaos by mistake, but were very lucky and returned.


    However, even those who were lucky enough to return could not draw a map.


    This was because everywhere in the Dark Domain of Chaos was the same. It was all pitch-black. How could a map be drawn? One could only leave behind some imprints left for detection, like the vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce did.


    Lin Feng had also investigated carefully. Back then, the vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce had indeed entered the Dark Domain of Chaos by mistake, and was lucky enough to return from the Dark Domain.


    However, the vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce refused to talk about what he had encountered in the Dark Domain of Chaos. It was rather mysterious.


    ¡°I can still sense it vaguely. It¡¯s indeed in the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng took out the vice president¡¯s detection imprint. Even in the Chaos, he could vaguely sense that it was indeed in the Dark Domain of Chaos. However, it was very faint, and its exact location could not be determined.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a trip into the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He was already prepared to take the risk. Since the detection imprint was indeed in the Dark Domain of Chaos, there was no reason for him to hesitate.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and flew directly into the pitch-black Dark Domain of Chaos.

 Chapter 1058 - 1058 Flowing Dark Domain

    1058 Flowing Dark Domain


    In the pitch-black Dark Domain of Chaos, Lin Feng could not control the direction. It was not that his senses were obscured. In reality, his senses were not obscured. He could still sense everything around him normally.


    But what was all around him? Darkness. Endless darkness. There was no light, not even a trace of light. His mental power was not obstructed at all, and was still unimpeded. However, wherever his mental power passed, there was only darkness and emptiness.


    It was not that Lin Feng could not tell the direction, but that there were no directions at all. His surroundings were all pitch-black. Without anything to refer to, how could he tell the direction?


    ¡°My senses of the Chaotic Rules are becoming weaker and weaker. If this continues, it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll get lost and find myself unable return to the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped and frowned.


    This was because according to the vice president¡¯s detection imprint, he was approaching it along the way. There was no concept of time here, no space, and no way to warp space. However, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was naturally not slow, so he quickly approached the detection imprint.


    However, as Lin Feng approached the detection imprint, he realized a problem. The closer he was to the detection imprint, the weaker his sense of the Chaotic Rules became.


    In this vast Dark Domain of Chaos, if one could not sense the Chaotic Rules, not only would they not be able to use Rule tempering divine abilities, they also would not be able to utilize the power of the Chaotic Rules.


    More importantly, if one could not rely on the Chaotic Rules, they would not be able to return to the Chaos. This was the biggest problem. Back then, the vice president was only able to return to the Chaos because he was extremely lucky and returned by accident. Otherwise, even a top-notch Perfected Deity probably would not be able to return to the Chaos.


    Lin Feng had encountered this difficult problem. If he continued to venture deeper into the Dark Domain of Chaos, he might not be able to return to the Chaos.


    ¡°Looks like I can only come so far. No matter how much Chaotic spirit flames there are, if I can¡¯t return to the Chaos, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had considered things beforehand. Although it was a little risky for him to come to the Dark Domain of Chaos, it was not that he had no assurances at all. He still had a certain degree of assurance.


    If he could not even sense the Chaos, it would be a real risk.


    After he had only been in the Chaos for a thousand years, Lin Feng had already cultivated to his current level. He still had the Chaotic Origin Stone. His path of ascension was very smooth, and practically unimpeded.


    There was no need for him to take such a risk at all.


    ¡°Wait. Even the vice president, a mere Perfected Lord, could leave a detection imprint. I can still sense it even now. Why can¡¯t I leave a detection imprint here? This way, as long as I can sense the imprint I made, I can return here and sense the Chaos from there. I won¡¯t have to worry about getting lost in the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Inspiration flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was indeed a method.


    ¡°Hold on. If I can think of this method, how could the other Perfected Lords and even Perfected Deities never have thought of this method?¡±


    Lin Feng considered things thoroughly. He did not think that his method was very brilliant. If even the vice president knew how to leave an imprint, the others should know even better.


    However, why was the Dark Domain of Chaos still so terrifying? It was even classified as a forbidden place where even top-notch Perfected Deities got lost and never returned? There were probably many unknown secrets within.


    Lin Feng recalled the information about the Dark Domain of Chaos again and again, but there was just too little. Even those cultivators who were lucky enough to return from the Dark Domain of Chaos refused to talk about it, or only revealed very little information. Almost all of them had to be extremely lucky to be able to return to the Chaos.


    ¡°Universe Daemons, I summon you.¡±


    Lin Feng summoned 3,000 Universe Daemons.


    Swoosh.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    ¡°All of you, spread out and explore the surroundings. Remember, you must stay in touch with each other. If your senses of the others weaken, return at once.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father Deity.¡±


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons quickly spread out. However, Lin Feng then realized that even if the 3,000 Universe Daemons stood still, their senses would constantly change. Lin Feng¡¯s expression could not help but change.


    ¡°Could it be that everything in the Dark Domain of Chaos would move on its own?¡±


    Lin Feng summoned the 3,000 Universe Daemons back and tested his hypothesis carefully. As he had guessed, even if they stood still, their senses were constantly changing. Their positions were actually constantly changing.


    It turned out that the Dark Domain of Chaos was constantly changing. However, its surroundings were empty and pitch-black, so even Lin Feng had not sensed it previously.


    If Lin Feng had really assumed that he would have nothing to worry about after leaving behind a detection imprint, he would probably never be able to return from the Dark Domain.


    As for why the vice president¡¯s detection imprint could be sensed even in the Chaos, it probably only meant that the sensory mark left behind by the vice president was actually not that far from the Chaos.


    ¡°The Dark Domain of Chaos is constantly moving, so the vice president¡¯s sensing mark is also constantly moving. However, the speed of movement is not too fast. Perhaps one day, the vice president¡¯s sensing mark will move to the closest distance to the Chaos. At that time, even if I head there, I will still be able to sense the Chaos.¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Indeed, it was not worth it for Lin Feng to take the risk to venture into the Dark Domain of Chaos now. This Dark Domain of Chaos was just too bizarre. Safety was more important.


    Hence, Lin Feng retreated immediately. He left the Dark Domain of Chaos and returned to the Chaos.


    Swoosh.


    Back in the Chaos, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt much safer in the Chaos. In the Dark Domain of Chaos, one could not even see their fingers in front of them. Even though there did not seem to be much pressure or danger, in the long run, that kind of loneliness and oppression for a long time was enough to make one go mad.


    No matter how strong one¡¯s willpower was, it was not enough.


    Lin Feng sat cross-legged in the Chaotic void near the Dark Domain of Chaos, and began to carefully sense the vice president¡¯s detection imprint.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    As one month, two months, then three months went by¡­


    Lin Feng did not know how long he had been waiting. Perhaps a few months, perhaps a year. In his senses, the detection imprint in the Dark Domain of Chaos was like a small boat in the waves of the ocean, drifting away and approaching at intermittent times.


    This also confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis. The Dark Domain of Chaos was indeed constantly ¡°flowing¡± and changing. If one was not careful and entered the Dark Domain of Chaos, they might be completely lost.


    Even though Lin Feng could sense that the detection imprint was actually very close to the Chaos, it had yet to reach the safe distance in Lin Feng¡¯s view. Hence, Lin Feng did not move at all.


    ¡°Almost, almost. Just a bit closer, a bit closer¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, staring at the incomparably pitch-black Dark Domain of Chaos.

 Chapter 1059 - 1059 Carcasses and Chaotic Spirit Flames

    1059 Carcasses and Chaotic Spirit Flames


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a trace of light seemed to flash across his dark eyes.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. When he sensed that the location of the imprint was closer to the Chaos than ever, he stood up immediately and leaped in, like a large fish leaping into the waves.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the incomparably pitch-black Dark Domain for the second time. It was like a tide. The surrounding darkness was like infinite waves, stopping Lin Feng from advancing.


    An invisible force was enveloping Lin Feng, or rather, enveloping the entire Dark Domain of Chaos, constantly flowing and changing. However, there was darkness all around, so it was not easy to detect.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. I¡¯m still within the radius of the Chaotic Rules. I can continue advancing.¡±


    Lin Feng was very calm. He had waited for so long before finally obtaining such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The distance he sensed the mark was unprecedentedly close to the Chaos. Even if Lin Feng had entered the Dark Domain of Chaos, he would still be able to sense the Chaotic Rules within this range clearly.


    As long as the distance did not change drastically all of a sudden, he could sense the Chaos and return to it, instead of getting lost in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. He knew that the Dark Domain of Chaos was constantly changing. It was just like the crust of his home planet back then, which was also constantly changing. However, the process was very slow, and not easy to detect. Even though Lin Feng was already paying close attention to the changes in the Dark Domain of Chaos, he still did not get anything.


    He could only rely on his senses of the Chaotic Rules. If he was about to fail to sense the Chaotic Rules, he would decisively give up on this operation and return immediately. He absolutely would not take the risk.


    His sense of the Chaotic Rules was becoming weaker and weaker, but the detection imprint was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s just ahead!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head. Suddenly, he sensed that the detection imprint was right ahead, and he could clearly sense the Chaotic Rules as well. He raised his head and began to scan his surroundings with his mental power. The Dark Domain of Chaos was only a little vaster. In reality, his mental power would not be obstructed at all.


    Hence, when Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, and immediately found a ¡°continent¡± in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    However, this ¡°continent¡± seemed to be only a fragment without any life. It was cold, dark, and dead. If not for the detection imprint, Lin Feng would not have noticed it at all.


    Lin Feng flew straight onto this ¡°continent¡±. With a sweep of his mental power, he immediately knew its size. With Lin Feng¡¯s current mental power, it would not be difficult to envelope even a Chaotic continent.


    This piece of land was at most a land fragment, only about one percent of a small Chaotic continent. Fissures and all kinds of broken rocks were everywhere on it, and it emitted a cold and dead aura.


    It was as if a great battle had broken this continent fragment here.


    Were there Chaotic continents in the Dark Domain of Chaos? Lin Feng did not know. There had never been such records in the information he collected.


    Lin Feng could almost imagine the ¡°fortuitous encounter¡± of the vice president back then. It was precisely because of this ¡°fortuitous encounter¡± that the vice president could advance by leaps and bounds, and become the vice president of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce.


    He even left a detection imprint here, preparing to explore it again in the future. However, even the best laid plans often go awry. The vice president did not expect it to end up benefitting Lin Feng instead, and even his own perfected spirit was annihilated.


    ¡°Chaotic spirit flames.¡±


    Lin Feng had not forgotten his goal in coming to the Dark Domain of Chaos. He had waited painstakingly for this moment, and his goal was acquiring Chaotic spirit flames. Although he could still sense the Chaotic Rules now, they were already very faint.


    Moreover, the Dark Domain of Chaos wass constantly flowing. No one knew where it would flow to in the next moment. Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to delay. He immediately flew towards the vice president¡¯s detection imprint from back then.


    Lin Feng enveloped the pitch-black Chaotic continent with his mental power, and could see that it was filled with layers of aura of death. This was very strange. If there was no life, how could there be the aura of death?


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body shook violently. He had discovered a new type of Chaotic spirit flames. Lin Feng looked over, and indeed saw a dark flame ahead. It was Chaotic spirit flames.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew forward immediately. When he approached the sphere of Chaotic spirit flames, he realized that there were many terrifying carcasses on this continent. They had not decayed even in billions of years.


    These corpses looked in tatters. They had ox heads and deer bodies, or many arms or eyes. The corpses were incomparably huge, and were casually hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of feet in size.


    Lin Feng had never seen such enormous carcasses before. At least, Lin Feng could not find any similar records among the various monsters in the Chaos.


    There were a total of 13 of these carcasses!


    ¡°There¡¯s no sign of life anymore. These carcasses are really terrifying! Just the aura they emit is probably not inferior to Perfected Deities, and top-notch ones at that.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitated.


    Even the aura emitted by a carcass after its death was shocking. How strong must it be back when it was alive? It was simply unimaginable.


    A mere Perfected Lord like the vice president probably did not even dare to approach this place. He could only leave a detcetion imprint here from afar, and leave in a hurry.


    The vice president probably intended to return to the Dark Domain of Chaos to explore this place after becoming a Perfected Deity, but he would never have the chance.


    ¡°Chaotic spirit flames. So much Chaotic spirit flames.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes twitched. He saw one of the incomparably huge carcasses, probably close to a million feet tall. There was a golden horn on its head. Its head was shattered, leaving only a headless carcass.


    However, there were spheres of flames burning in the carcass, as if they were the flames inherent in the carcasss itself.


    Lin Feng hurriedly flew to the side of this huge carcass. When he saw that there were many types of Chaotic spirit flames in the carcass, all of which were Chaotic spirit flames he had never seen before, he was incomparably elated.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames, a total of 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames that I have yet to cultivate!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    These were 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames. It had to be known that with Lin Feng¡¯s current status and identity, even with the bounty in the Chaos, he could not find any new Chaotic spirit flames.


    But now? He had actually discovered 14 new types of Chaotic spirit flames at once.


    What exactly was this carcass? It had 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames inherently. Even after its death, the Chaotic spirit flames still did not disappear. This was too strange and terrifying.


    However, the 14 new types of Chaotic spirit flames were a huge surprise to Lin Feng. Currently, his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had only cultivated 46 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Once he cultivated these 14 new Chaotic spirit flames, the number of Chaotic spirit flames in the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would reach 60.


    He was just a little bit away from attaining consummation of the second level. The consummation of the second level required cultivating 66 Chaotic spirit flames. Once he attained consummation, the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would improve to a terrifying level.


    Even the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body with 60 types of Chaotic spirit flames would have extraordinary power, far surpassing ordinary Perfected Deities. It might even approach a greater divine ability.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng waved his hand, intending to retrieve these 14 Chaotic spirit flames. However, he realized that he could not retrieve them at all. Once he retrieved them, the Chaotic spirit flames would be extinguished.


    ¡°Looks like I can only cultivate here first.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the Chaotic Rules for a while, but there was not much change. He quickly made the decision to cultivate the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body first. After all, 14 types of Chaotic Spirit Flames could only be chanced upon by luck. Once he missed them, it would be almost impossible to encounter them again.


    Only cultivating and converting them into his own strength was the safest method.

 Chapter 1060 - 1060 Changes from the Carcasses

    1060 Changes from the Carcasses


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had already cultivated a total of 46 Chaotic spirit flames. With the addition of every type of Chaotic spirit flames now, the power of his hallowed body would increase by a lot.


    The 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames were all fused into the hallowed body. The improvement in the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could be considered earth-shattering.


    Lin Feng manifested the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. The hallowed body had already expanded again, reaching a terrifying height of hundreds of thousands of feet. Just a stomp of his foot would probably shake an entire Chaotic continent.


    Cultivating the 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames went without danger. It just took a little time. However, Lin Feng could still sense the Chaotic Rules. This meant that he was still not far from the Chaos.


    ¡°These carcasses do not belong to the Chaos!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. When he looked at these carcasses again, he already had a guess. In fact, these 14 Chaotic spirit flames should not belong to these carcasses.


    Rather, it seemed that a major battle had occurred here. These Chaotic spirit flames were left behind by the major battle. They were rather similar to the abilities of Chaotic Perfected Deities.


    In particular, there was a faint trace of will among the 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames. However, perhaps because a long time had passed, it was already almost impossible to detect.


    There were all kinds of strange things in the Dark Domain of Chaos. After Lin Feng cultivated the Chaotic spirit flames, he was still short of six types of Chaotic spirit flames. Then, he would be able to attain consummation of the second level of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    Hence, Lin Feng was also interested in finding more Chaotic spirit flames. So he continued to search through this continent fragment.


    However, this continent fragment was not big. Lin Feng searched the entire continent fragment, but could not find any other Chaotic spirit flames. Instead, he saw carcasses all over the ground, and some wreckage similar to battleships.


    ¡°Battleship wreckage?¡±


    Lin Feng was even more surprised. As far as he knew, although there were also some battleships and spaceships in the Chaos, none of them looked like this. Could these all be things from outside the Chaos?


    There was a lot of debate about whether there was life outside the Chaos, or if there were other worlds. However, Lin Feng was inclined to believe that there were other lifeforms outside the Chaos.


    Nothing was unique in this world.


    Back then, Lin Feng had believed that his home planet was the only special planet in the universe. But in reality, in the vast universe, there were simply countless planets, and inhabited planets were innumerable.


    As for the Origin Universe, before transcending, Lin Feng did not even believe that he could really see a wider world after transcending. However, after transcending, he realized that the Origin Universe was only a tiny place. The vast Chaos was truly boundless, and there was no knowing how great it was.


    Although the Chaos was so huge, the Dark Domain of Chaos was not inferior to the Chaos. No one could pass through the Dark Domain of Chaos. Who could guarantee that there was no other world at the end of the Dark Domain of Chaos?


    However, this was only Lin Feng¡¯s guess.


    Looking at the various carcasses on this continent fragment, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although these carcasses no longer had any life force, they still contained terrifying energy.


    Since it was energy, it could not be wasted. It had been a long time since Lin Feng had paid attention to the expansion of his internal universe. Unless he could refine divine beasts, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would not expand by much.


    How could divine beasts be so easy to encounter? At least up until now, Lin Feng had never encountered a true divine beast. On the other hand, these carcasses contained energy not inferior to divine beasts. If he refined them, they would definitely allow Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to expand further.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately mobilized his internal universe. In any case, this place was very far from the Chaos. Without being enveloped by the Supreme Rule, Lin Feng was not afraid of exposing the Chaotic Origin Stone in his internal universe.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s universe descended, it enveloped the entire continent fragment. Since the current diameter of Lin Feng¡¯s universe exceeded 100 billion light-years, a mere continent fragment was nothing.


    The universe enveloped the continent fragments. Lin Feng had never mobilized the power of the universe so brazenly. In particular, after coming to the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng was wary of the Supreme Rule. He did not dare to reveal any of the cosmic power in his body, afraid that the Supreme Rule would discover the Chaotic Origin Stone in his internal universe.


    Upon mobilizing his internal universe at this moment, Lin Feng keenly sensed that his internal universe had become stronger again. Although the scale of the entire universe did not seem to have expanded by much, that peerless power appeared clearly in Lin Feng¡¯s senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Reincarnation Realm?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly discovered the reason. It was the Reincarnation Realm. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had undergone basically no changes recently. If there was any change, it could only be the Reincarnation Realm. A Reincarnation Realm was added.


    With the Reincarnation Realm, the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body was truly perfected. Not a trace of power was lost. All the power was circulated in the universe, constantly expanding.


    Even if Lin Feng did nothing, the power of his internal universe would continue to accumulate. Even Lin Feng himself did not know what level it would reach in the end.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a complete universe and a complete world.


    After staying in the Chaos for so long, even in the holy city of Chaos, Lin Feng had not found any records on transforming into a universe. Apart from artifacts that contained worlds like world lotus seeds, even those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables probably could not truly possess a complete world.


    Only Lin Feng himself had already possessed a complete universe by chance when he transcended.


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, his internal universe began to refine the carcasses in the continent fragment.


    Splash.


    Countless carcasses were refined by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Every one of these carcass was at least at the level of a top-notch Chaotic Perfected Lord. Or rather, their bodies contained terrifying energy which did not appear similar to Chaotic Perfected Lords, but more like Chaotic spirit beasts.


    It was even comparable to Chaotic divine beasts!


    Even after death, the power contained in the carcasses was rather terrifying.


    One carcass, two carcass, three carcasses¡­


    Lin Feng lost count of how many carcasses there were. He could only sense that the universe in his body was expanding rapidly. It was originally more than 100 billion light-years in diameter, but now, it was expanding even more rapidly.


    110 billion light-years, 120 billion light-years, 130 billion light-years¡­


    Even Lin Feng did not expect his internal universe to expand so quickly. The energy contained in these carcasses far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.


    When the diameter of the internal universe expanded to 150 billion light-years, it gradually stopped.


    Actually, how much the universe expanded no longer had much of an impact on the current Lin Feng. Ever since the Reincarnation Realm was established and his internal universe was completely perfected, even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong his internal universe was.


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He had been paying attention to the changes in the universe in his body. Apart from the expansion of the universe, Lin Feng realized that something seemed to have suddenly appeared in his Reincarnation Realm just now.

 Chapter 1061 - 1061 Ghosts

    1061 Ghosts


    ¡°Huh? Ghosts?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that there seemed to be something new in his Reincarnation Realm. They were somewhat similar to ghosts, and was an invisible force that could only be captured by the Reincarnation Realm.


    However, they did not seem to be ghosts,either. What the Reincarnation Realm captured was entirely energy that seemed to belonged to the soul, such as perfected spirits, ghosts, and so on. Apart from these, the Reincarnation Realm could not capture other energy.


    There were very few of these ¡°ghosts¡±, and they were all incomplete. For some reason, they still remained in the carcasses after death. Forget about ordinary cultivators, even a Perfected Deity would not be able to detect them.


    If not for the Reincarnation Realm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, he would not have been able to discover the remaining power of the ¡°ghosts¡± in the carcasses either.


    Once the ¡°ghosts¡± were absorbed into the Reincarnation Realm, they would at least have a chance of reincarnation. After reincarnation, they could completely transform into lifeforms in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Of course, perfected spirits were the exception. After all, if perfected spirits attained a cultivation realm in the Chaos, even after passing through Lin Feng¡¯s Reincarnation Realm, once they reincarnated and cultivated again, and awakened their memories, they could still recover their peak strength.


    In fact, they could even take away a portion of the power of the internal universe. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng would not allow perfected spirits in the Chaos to reincarnate in the Reincarnation Realm. Even if they were absorbed by the Reincarnation Realm, it was only to destroy the perfected spirit.


    This was the case for these ¡°ghosts¡± at this moment. Lin Feng was not prepared to let them all reincarnate. Even if they reincarnated, these incomplete souls might only be able to reincarnate into some flowers and plants. The chance of reincarnating into intelligent lifeforms was minuscule.


    However, as the ghosts were absorbed into the Reincarnation Realm, Lin Feng could use it to ¡°read¡± some of the memories of the ghosts.


    Swoosh.


    Using the Reincarnation Realm, Lin Feng began to browse through the memories of the ghosts.


    These ghosts were clearly all incomplete. There was not even a complete ghost. Only some recent memories appeared intermittently.


    Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± a hallowed body, a huge hallowed body. In the darkness, there were infinite flames burning. There were a total of 14 types of flames.


    ¡°Huh? Fourteen types of Chaotic spirit flames?¡±


    Lin Feng was surprised. Hadn¡¯t he found 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames previously? Did this mean that the incomparably huge hallowed body in the memories of these ghosts was the owner of the 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames?


    Lin Feng focused again and browsed through the memories of these ghosts.


    Images appeared in front of Lin Feng one after another. That hallowed body was incomparably massive, and its power was incomparably terrifying. According to Lin Feng¡¯s judgment, after the other party¡¯s hallowed body manifested, it was actually not much inferior to his current Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    Comparable to a greater divine ability?


    Lin Feng did not know who the other party was, but he must be a Chaotic Perfected Deity, and a very powerful one at that. Even if he was not a top-notch Perfected Deity, he should be around the same level.


    In the end, in the memories of the ghosts, Lin Feng saw that he suddenly manifested into a black sun. Moreover, infinite flames burned in the sun, turning countless terrifying monsters into ashes.


    A thought occurred to Lin Feng. Lin Feng stayed in the holy city of Chaos for a long time. He was in charge of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, and was the Invincible Perfected Lord in the Chaos who had killed a Perfected Deity above his level. His knowledge was no longer inferior to ordinary Perfected Deities.


    When he saw the scene of this black sun from the ghosts, an idea immediately flashed through his mind.


    A great black sun. Wasn¡¯t this Perfected Deity Black Sun?


    As Lin Feng had once collected Chaotic spirit flames on a large scale, he had collected all the information on the Chaotic spirit flames. Among it, he had collected information on Perfected Deity Black Sun many times.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun had cultivated as a sprite. He was once a great sun in the Chaotic continent in the beginning. Somehow, he had cultivated successfully, and was born with 14 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Moreover, he had once escaped unscathed from a top-notch Perfected Deity. His strength was daunting to the extreme, and he was infinitely close to a top-notch Perfected Deity. In particular, his divine ability was a body tempering divine ability. When he manifested his true form, it was even more terrifying.


    Back then, Lin Feng had intended to personally visit Perfected Deity Black Sun, and ask for the 14 Chaotic spirit flames innate to him. Unfortunately, Perfected Deity Black Sun seemed to have disappeared.


    But now, Lin Feng saw the image of Perfected Deity Black Sun, and it was in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    In the images of these spirits, Perfected Deity Black Sun was infinitely powerful. When he used his divine ability, he reduced many monsters to ashes. However, in the end, a huge minotaur monster attacked. It blotted out everything and extended a huge hand, instantly reducing Perfected Deity Black Sun into dust. Even Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s perfected spirit seemed to be annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was shocked.


    ¡°These carcasses are not lifeforms in the Chaos. They come from outside the Chaos. The weaker ones among them are all comparable to Chaotic spirit beasts. The stronger ones can even kill Perfected Deity Black Sun with a single strike, and even annihilate perfected spirits!¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. He had more or less learned the truth from the memories of these ghosts.


    No wonder there had been no news of Perfected Deity Black Sun in the past thousand years. There was not even a trace of him. It turned out that Perfected Deity Black Sun had come to the Dark Domain of Chaos. Moreover, he had encountered these monster lifeforms outside the Chaos, and had already fallen.


    The time when Perfected Deity Black Sun fell should have been in the past thousand years. This period of time was not that long, but it was not that short, either. Why had he never seen these monster lifeforms in the Chaos?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Dark Domain of Chaos is boundless. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables¡¯ senses don¡¯t work here. These monster lifeforms and battleships should be trying their luck everywhere in the Dark Domain of Chaos. However, if they could encounter Perfected Deity Black Sun a thousand years ago, they were probably already very close to the Chaos. Perhaps one day, they will discover the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know how strong these lifeforms outside the Chaos were. However, if they could kill Perfected Deity Black Sun with a single strike and even annihilate his perfected spirit, evidently, these monster lifeforms were definitely not to be trifled with.


    Once the Chaos was discovered, it would probably not be a good thing for the Chaos. It might even be a calamity.


    Swoosh.


    After reading the memories of the ghosts, Lin Feng then felt that he was worrying over nothing.


    The Dark Domain of Chaos was so enormous. For a thousand years, these monster lifeforms had not been able to find the Chaos. Perhaps they were already lost in the depths of the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Moreover, even if these monsters appeared, there were still powerful entities like top-notch Perfected Deities and the Hallowed Venerables of Chaos. Why would Lin Feng need to worry?


    ¡°Perfected Deity Black Sun, don¡¯t worry. You fought with lifeforms outside the Chaos in the Dark Domain of Chaos and fell completely. However, you left behind the Chaotic spirit flames. I can be considered to have inherited your principle. If I encounter these monsters in the Dark Domain of Chaos one day, I will definitely avenge you!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. It felt like the 14 Chaotic spirit flames also fused more completely into Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his internal universe. Seeing that this continent fragment was empty and there were no more treasures, Lin Feng took a step forward. He sensed the Chaotic Rules, and prepared to return to the Chaos.


    However, as soon as he left this continent fragment, Lin Feng suddenly saw vague specks of light appear in the pitch-black Dark Domain of Chaos.


    ¡°There¡¯s light?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was not even space in the Dark Domain of Chaos. How could there be light?

 Chapter 1062 - 1062 Battle of the Dark Domain!

    1062 Battle of the Dark Domain!


    In the pitch-black environment of the Dark Domain of Chaos, there was a hazy light that passed through the layers of the Dark Domain, and Lin Feng saw it.


    ¡°Is it really light?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitated. Light. How could there be light without space? His intuition told him that something was amiss, especially since this light was not white light. Instead, it was gray, and even contained a faint tint of blood.


    It looked more like a bloody light.


    Even though Lin Feng had doubts, when he saw this light, although he did not step forward, he did not leave immediately either. It was too strange for a light to appear in the Dark Domain of Chaos. Lin Feng believed that he was not far from the Chaos now. Even if there was any danger, he could return to the Chaos in time.


    Hence, Lin Feng waited quietly where he was and observed carefully.


    As time passed, Lin Feng realized that the light seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Closer. It¡¯s getting closer¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was also making preparations. The Chaotic spirit flames on his body filled his entire body, and the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could be unleashed immediately. He believed that even against a greater divine ability, his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could not possibly be destroyed with a single strike. At the very least, it could hold out for a little while.


    Moreover, there were no Chaotic Supreme Rule here. Lin Feng still had an even stronger internal universe!


    Gaining confidence, Lin Feng¡¯s composure also returned to him.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt an invisible force sweep past his body. Even though Lin Feng had not discovered what kind of power it was, he could sense it.


    ¡°Huh? This power¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he suddenly came to a realization. This invisible power was similar to mental power. It was used by the other party for ¡°detection¡±. Could this beam of light actually be some cultivator or intelligent lifeform?


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng manifested the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body immediately. With 60 types of Chaotic spirit flames, it had almost become consummate at the second level, and was just a little bit away from being comparable to a greater divine ability. At once, the huge hallowed body that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall stretched across the Dark Domain of Chaos like a god of war.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    In the distance, a roar came from behind the beam of light.


    Through the layers of the Dark Domain of Chaos, Lin Feng finally ¡°saw¡± with his mental power. How was that light a beam of light? It was clearly the eye of a huge minotaur monster.


    However, Lin Feng was shocked by this minotaur not because it was sinister and terrifying, but because it was identical to the carcasses of the monsters he had seen in that continent fragment.


    ¡°These are the monsters of the Dark Domain of Chaos that fought with Perfected Deity Black Sun? Why are they still here?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. Perfected Deity Black Sun had disappeared for a thousand years. Even a few hundred years was a long time. Could these monsters have been in the Dark Domain of Chaos for centuries?


    Everything happened in a flash. Lin Feng did not have time to think, because the minotaur was already pouncing towards him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was not afraid at all. He manifested the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, which was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. He threw a punch with unstoppable force. This was a pure body tempering divine ability. Even without the Chaotic Rules, its power would not change at all.


    In the Dark Domain of Chaos, Chaotic divine beasts or body tempering divine abilities were the most powerful.


    Thump.


    The minotaur cried out in pain. A huge hole had appeared in its chest, a wound from a punch from Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body. However, no blood flowed out. Instead, its aura quickly waned.


    ¡°It already has the power of a top-notch Perfected Lord.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just a minotaur had the power of a top-notch Perfected Lord.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to capture this minotaur and interrogate it properly, furious roars sounded, and beams of scarlet light appeared in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Lin Feng looked up and saw that a large number of monsters had appeared in the vast Dark Domain of Chaos at some point.


    There were monsters which were hundreds of thousands of feet tall, hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and even a million feet tall. There was an endless stream of all kinds of indescribable monsters, with ox heads, deer heads, elephant heads, and so.


    ¡°So many monsters?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. It turned out that this tiny minotaur was only the ¡°vanguard¡±. There were still a large number of monsters behind. Lin Feng even saw battleships following behind.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Countless monsters charged towards Lin Feng in a frenzy, seemingly very excited.


    ¡°This is troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng did not escape immediately. He had the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and was infinitely close to a top-notch Perfected Deity. He was not too afraid of even greater divine abilities. Although these monsters were very strong, how could they be comparable to the greater divine ability of a top-notch Perfected Deity?


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body suddenly ignited with raging flames.


    Behind him, halos hung densely behind his head. There were a total of 60 halos, making him look like a god of war.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not hold back at all. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body attacked in a frenzy. He threw a punch, enveloping a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Those monsters that were a million feet tall and hundreds of thousands of feet tall were directly blasted into pieces by this punch, turning into dust. Countless violent forces wreaked havoc, and Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body only gained momentum as he fought.


    ¡°Weak. They¡¯re just too weak. If this is all they have, how could Perfected Deity Black Sun have been killed? Even his perfected spirit was annihilated.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. These monsters seemed to be billions of feet tall, they looked majestic and unstoppable.


    However, in reality, their strength was only comparable to top-notch Perfected Lords or top-notch Chaotic spirit beasts.


    Even the stronger ones among them were only comparable to some ordinary Chaotic divine beasts. Before Lin Feng, an expert infinitely close to a top-notch Perfected Deity, they were naturally unable to withstand a single blow.


    A strike from Lin Feng¡¯s hallowed body was now infinitely close to a greater divine ability. Its power was simply terrifying to the extreme. Even ordinary Chaotic divine beasts would be blasted apart by a single punch.


    It was not that these monsters were too weak, but that Lin Feng was too strong!


    Boom.


    Suddenly, among these monsters, the monster that was a million feet tall attacked.


    This monster seemed to be the leader of the monsters. As soon as it attacked, all the monsters stopped. The terrifying monster with a tiger¡¯s head and a bull¡¯s body, with a body of more than a million feet, took a step forward, and an invisible pressure instantly enveloped Lin Feng.


    Thud.


    They both threw a punch. There was no unnecessary technique, just pure strength.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. For the first time, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body took a few steps back, but this monster was as stable as a mountain, and showed no signs of retreating.

 Chapter 1063 - 1063 Devil Laguerre

    1063 Devil Laguerre


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was pumping, and his battle intent soared. Ever since he mastered the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, he had been peerless in terms of absolute strength in a head-on clash.


    But now, in this Dark Domain of Chaos, the monsters he had encountered by accident actually had power comparable to his. Lin Feng could sense that this was the other party¡¯s true power, the rawest power.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Feng pounced forward again, the battle intent on his body growing stronger and stronger. The 60 halos of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body flickered wildly. With every collision and battle, the 60 types of Chaotic spirit flames in Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body body fused and intertwined, finally completely becoming one.


    The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body did not just require cultivation. It also required complete integration. This required hard work over long term, or an evenly-matched head-on battle.


    Now, Lin Feng happened to encounter such a battle. His opponents were evenly matched, and could help him better integrate the Chaotic spirit flames. Now that the 60 types of Chaotic spirit flames had completely integrated into one, the more he fought, the more valiant he became. His strength had even actually increased a little further.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng threw punch after punch, not afraid of the other party¡¯s attacks at all. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had excellent offense and defense. Even in a head-on clash, it was not inferior to anyone.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s opponent, the giant monster that was millions of feet tall, was a little overwhelmed. Traces of cracks appeared on its huge body. Although the cracks were very small, they accumulated over time, and would definitely incur grave injuries eventually.


    The enemy was already at a disadvantage. This meant that even a giant monster millions of feet tall did not have the strength of a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly folded his arms, transforming them into huge millstones that crushed down hard. Even the giant monster, which was millions of feet tall, revealed a trace of fear in its eyes.


    Swoosh.


    At some point, a small figure had appeared in the Dark Domain of Chaos. This figure was really very small. He looked a little like an ordinary human cultivator, but his body was covered in black scales. He had a pointed chin and sunken cheeks, like a devil.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The sharp-faced ¡°devil¡± seemed to be chanting an incantation. Then, all the giant monsters went berserk. Their blood-red eyes emanated a savage air.


    Their strength increased by several times at once.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng was sent flying by a punch from the monster in front of him. Even the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could not hold out for long.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. How did the strength of these monsters increase by so much all of a sudden?


    Behind Lin Feng, the slender and mysterious figure appeared again. Lin Feng felt an extreme sense of danger.


    There was a sizzling sound.


    However, he did not dodge. With just a hard grab, a long wound appeared on his back. Even the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body seemed about to collapse.


    ¡°A top-notch Perfected Deity?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. A top-notch Perfected Deity. The other party must be a top-notch Perfected Deity. Or rather, they must have the strength of a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    These giant monsters seemed to be just some kind of pets tamed by the other party.


    ¡°You were the ones who killed Perfected Deity Black Sun?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the other party. His mental power transmitted his thoughts and sounded directly in the other party¡¯s mind. This was the most direct way for any living being to communicate.


    ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator from the nearby Chaos? Surrender obediently and lead us to your Chaos. Otherwise, die!¡±


    The other party also transmitted a thought.


    ¡°Huh? You want to go to our Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He acutely sensed that the other party had revealed a lot of information. The other party wanted to enter the Chaos, but the Chaos was clearly not far away. How could they not have found it?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they must be unable to sense the Chaotic Rules. The Dark Domain of Chaos isolates many detection methods. Without detecting the Chaotic Rules, it¡¯s impossible to find the Chaos at all. Perfected Deity Black Sun¡¯s perfected spirit was annihilated. He probably died in battle, or would rather die than lead the way.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Flee. Without any hesitation, Lin Feng fled immediately.


    As long as he could escape back to the Chaos, these monsters could only continue to warp through the Dark Domain of Chaos, and would never find the Chaos.


    However, as soon as Lin Feng moved, he felt his surroundings become incomparably viscous, as if an invisible net was tightly binding him.


    ¡°According to the classification of cultivators like you, I have the strength of a top-notch Perfected Deity. You cannot escape! Lead the way to the Chaos, and you can live!¡±


    The other party sent another thought. It seemed that he did not intend to kill Lin Feng, and only wanted to capture Lin Feng alive.


    ¡°Lead the way?¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Perfected Deity Black Sun would rather have his perfected spirit annihilated than bring these monsters to the Chaos. Lin Feng would not do any less.


    At this moment, many figures appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was a true critical moment. However, he had no other choice.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Boom.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended, instantly enveloping an area of tens of thousands of kilometers. The terrifying cosmic power crushed these giant monsters directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These violent giant monsters were went first. Be it a million feet tall, a few hundred thousand feet tall, or even a million feet tall, as long as they were pulled into the universe, the cosmic power with a diameter of more than 100 billion light-years would instantly crush them into dust.


    Moreover, traces of mysterious power were pulled into the Reincarnation Realm, causing it to grow constantly as well.


    The expression of the terrible, sharp-faced lifeform who looked like a devil changed drastically. He transmitted his thoughts and roared almost in a frenzy, ¡°Lowly Chaotic cultivator, you have angered the great Laguerre. In Laguerre¡¯s true name, release a lethal storm that shall destroy everything¡­¡±


    The sharp-faced ¡°devil¡± began to mumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was very, very strong. Even an ordinary Perfected Deity could not withstand the crushing force of the universe. While whether their perfected spirit could be annihilated was unknown, ordinary Perfected Deities could not withstand Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe at all.


    A complete universe was simply too powerful, so powerful that it exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. The Reincarnation Realm had completely perfected the universe, allowing the power unleashed by the internal universe to increase by more than ten times.


    Even those savage monsters could not withstand the force of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe crushing down. They were all crushed into dust, and turned into the purest power that increased the power of the universe.


    However, this mysterious lifeform that called himself ¡°Laguerre¡± resisted the crushing force of the universe head-on. Moreover, as he used his unique ability, a terrifying power suddenly erupted from his frail body.


    A huge phantom appeared behind it, filled with an ancient and destructive aura, like the oldest primordial devil.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook violently.

 Chapter 1064 - 1064 Pneuma

    1064 Pneuma


    ¡°What? What powerful strength, but it seems to be missing a core.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The other party¡¯s phantom made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart tremble. The phantom did not seem to be a true lifeform. Rather, it appeared to be condensed from some kind of rule. Lin Feng could tell at a glance that this was the other party¡¯s core.


    It seemed like after being pulled into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, the other party also grew anxious. He was ready to fight with his life.


    Lin Feng did not know what kind of lifeform Laguerre was, but the strength he had displayed was indeed comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity. However, unlike the top-notch Perfected Deities in the Chaos, the other party seemed to be missing some kind of core.


    Although he was strong, his strength was still a little lacking for what was needed to tear Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe apart.


    ¡°Could it be something similar to the Chaotic Rules?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could sense that the phantom contained dense and mysterious rules. Unfortunately, these mysterious rules were without any foundation and could not be infused with power, so their strength was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Cosmic power, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. After seeing the other party¡¯s true state, he immediately mobilized the power of his internal universe, and used the power of an entire universe to suppress Laguerre.


    Boom.


    A terrifying storm wreaked havoc. The storm released by the phantom swept through the entire universe, causing the deaths of countless lifeforms. The universe was turned upside down, and even the cosmos was shattered.


    However, to Lin Feng, it was not a big deal. It did not even cause much damage at all. As long as it did not tear apart the universe, the internal universe with the Reincarnation Realm established would be the most perfect world. All the power could be constantly recycled.


    In the internal universe, Lin Feng was almost invincible. In fact, Lin Feng believed that as long as the other party could not use the power of the Chaotic Rules, he could probably trap even a top-notch Perfected Deity to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how strong you are, every time you lose a portion of your strength, it¡¯ll be lost for good. There¡¯s no way to replenish it.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded. His enemy was already becoming weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Damn it. If I hadn¡¯t left the Abyss, my diabolic pneuma would be able to utilize the power of the Abyss. How can a great Superior Devil like myself be trapped by a puny worm like you?¡±


    Devil Laguerre was very furious. Unfortunately, no matter how he used his strength, he could not tear Lin Feng¡¯s universe apart. As long as Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was intact, Laguerre could only be suppressed.


    Gradually, Laguerre¡¯s power could no longer hold out. He was instantly suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s layers of cosmic power. At the same time, Lin Feng flew towards the Chaos in a frenzy immediately.


    Just now, he saw more and more battleships, and there was even an infinite sense of danger in his heart. He knew that there might be an even more terrifying entity among those battleships that he could not deal with at all.


    Hence, he could only flee.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng reacted quickly. He had used his internal universe in a flash. After suppressing all the monsters and Laguerre, he flew towards the Chaos immediately, not giving those battleships any time.


    Hence, by the time those battleships caught on, Lin Feng had long disappeared from the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Finally, Lin Feng stepped into the Chaos and distanced himself from the Dark Domain of Chaos. Sensing the vast power contained in the Chaotic Rules, Lin Feng gradually relaxed. However, as his shock subsided, he still had lingering fears.


    After suppressing Laguerre, Lin Feng had the feeling he was being watched. When Lin Feng recalled that gaze, it made his entire body tremble. It was a feeling that completely exceeded Lin Feng in terms of the level of life.


    If the owner of that gaze attacked, even if Lin Feng was ten times stronger, he would probably be captured instantly.


    ¡°Who exactly are these lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the distant Dark Domain of Chaos with lingering fears. It was almost wishful thinking to find the Chaotic continent in the vast Dark Domain of Chaos without sensing the Chaotic Rules.


    However, it was hard to say. Those battleships had shuttled through the Dark Domain of Chaos for a long time. They might get lucky enough to discover the Chaos. After all, those battleships were already very close to the Chaos.


    Lin Feng casually went to a Chaotic void and set up a simple array. Then, he immersed his consciousness in the internal universe. At this moment, the internal universe had long been turned upside down. Even though it had been damaged by Laguerre during the previous great battle, the universe did not suffer much loss.


    Rather, after refining so many giant monsters at once, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded again. Its diameter had even reached 200 billion light-years now.


    The power of the universe had increased a lot further. However, Lin Feng¡¯s attention was not on these monsters, but on the lifeform that called itself Devil Laguerre.


    ¡°Laguerre, what kind of lifeform are all of you? Why are you searching for Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng manifested an avatar. In the internal universe, even if it was just an avatar, it could mobilize the power of the entire universe, and was no different from his true body.


    Even a thought could do it.


    Laguerre was heavily suppressed by the power of the universe, but he did not say anything and watched on coldly.


    ¡°Huh? You think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered and began to increase the crushing power of the universe. However, the strange thing was that there was a faint power in the other party¡¯s body. Even though his body had been crushed into dust, that power still existed.


    Laguerre transmitted a thought. ¡®Give up, ignorant cultivator. I am a Superior Devil who has condensed the Abyssal pneuma. Someone of your strength cannot destroy my pneuma.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? So, the Abyssal pneuma is the power core condensed from the Rules of the Abyss?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. From these few words, he could actually already obtain a lot of information.


    However, this was far from enough. If he wanted to learn more information in greater detail from Laguerre, he needed a way to kill Laguerre.


    Or rather, he had to have the power to break Laguerre¡¯s pneuma.


    ¡°If the power of the universe is not enough, I wonder if the Reincarnation Realm can do it?¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng immediately moved Laguerre to the Reincarnation Realm.


    Only Lin Feng, as the god of creation, could enter and exit the Reincarnation Realm at will, and even mobilize the power of the Reincarnation Realm.


    In this Reincarnation Realm, even the sky was gray, and ghosts were everywhere. Previously, the destruction caused by Laguerre had created countless ghosts. Now, they were all waiting for reincarnation.


    Laguerre¡¯s pneuma was not a ghost, so the Reincarnation Realm could not take it proactively. However, Lin Feng could personally make Laguerre¡¯s pneuma enter the Reincarnation Realm directly.


    ¡°Power of reincarnation, obliterate!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the Reincarnation Realm. Immediately, the unique reincarnation power of the Reincarnation Realm began to envelop Laguerre¡¯s pneuma. Just like how it had destroyed the vice president¡¯s perfected spirit back then, it began to slowly obliterate Lagur¡¯s pneuma.


    One lifetime, two lifetimes, three lifetimes¡­


    In the beginning, Laguerre did not care at all. However, the power of reincarnation became stronger and stronger, and he reincarnated more and more times. When he had experienced the equivalent of countless reincarnations, his pneuma began to loosen.


    ¡°No, no, how can this be? The Abyssal pneuma I condensed contains the Rules of the Abyss. How can you destroy it with your strength¡­¡±


    Laguerre began to panic. He could sense that the Abyssal Rules on his pneuma were slowly weakening, and even gradually disappearing. Once the Abyssal Rules had completely disappeared, even if he was a Superior Devil who had condensed a pneuma, he would probably die.


    Laguerre¡¯s prior nonchalance had now dissipated.


    ¡°Stop, stop now. What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything. The great Laguerre is willing to tell you everything¡­¡±


    Laguerre¡¯s voice was trembling. Even a Superior Devil was afraid of death.

 Chapter 1065 - 1065 Laguerres Origin

    1065 Laguerre¡¯s Origin


    ¡°Very good. Tell me, where are you from?¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of killing Laguerre completely. He was only threatening Laguerre just now. Even if he wanted to kill Laguerre, he would only do it after obtaining useful information.


    Laguerre had already accepted his fate. He could only explain, ¡°We come from the Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Abyss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Abyss. It¡¯s a huge world in the Dark Domain. Just like your Chaos, we are all in the Dark Domain.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos is also located in the Dark Domain of Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised, because the information he collected in the Chaos had always been centered around the Chaos. Or rather, the Chaos was always the center.


    But now?


    However, Lin Feng obtained completely different information from Laguerre. Be it the Chaos or the Abyss, they were all in the infinite Dark Domain. The Abyss called it the Dark Domain of Abyss, and the Chaos called it the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    No one knew how vast the Dark Domain was, but there were multiple worlds in the Dark Domain. The Abyss knew far more about this than the cultivators in the Chaos.


    Or rather, those great Hallowed Venerables knew, but ordinary cultivators did not.


    ¡°So we¡¯re in the Dark Domain¡­¡±


    Lin Feng paused for a moment, clearly accepting this reality. Then, he continued to ask, ¡°Since you are lifeforms in the Abyss, why are you in the vast Dark Domain, searching for Chaos?¡±


    Lagur heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Why would we ever have wanted to leave the Abyss and enter this vast Dark Domain? However, we had no choice. Our home was destroyed, and the Abyss was already breached. We can only escape into the Dark Domain and struggle to survive¡­¡±


    Laguerre did not conceal the truth, and told the story of the Abyss.


    It turned out that the Abyss where Laguerre was located was very strange. It was a complete world, not even inferior to the Chaos. According to Laguerre, the Abyss had a total of five rulers, called Devil Kings. They were the greatest entities in the entire Abyss, and ruled over all in the Abyss.


    They were equivalent to the Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos. As long as the Abyss still stood, the Devil Kings would be undying and indestructible.


    Moreover, the Abyss was unique. Above the Abyss was the Netherworld, and above Netherworld was the Nirvana. This formed a trinity. The three worlds were independent of each other, but also connected to each other.


    Every world had five rulers, such as the five kings of Netherworld and the five kings of Nirvana. Nirvana, the Netherworld, and the Abyss were all engaged in endless war with each other.


    Until one day, when exploring the Dark Domain, they encountered another type of lifeforms from another world in the Dark Domain. The Nirvana, Netherworld, and the Abyss called them the Celestial Devils.


    Those Celestial Devils were extremely powerful, especially the Celestial Devil Kings. Even the kings supported by the three worlds in the Abyss, the Nirvana, and the Netherworld were not a match for those Celestial Devil Kings.


    Hence, the Nirvana was destroyed, the Abyss was conquered, and the Netherworld was broken. Countless lifeforms from the Nirvana, Netherworld, and the Abyss began to flee into the Dark Domain under the lead of the only surviving experts.


    In other words, Abyssal Devils like Laguerre had already become wanderers. They wandered continuously in the vast Dark Domain. Without a place to live, they had no way to cultivate or replenish resources, and their strength would only wane over time.


    If they could never find other worlds, this entire race of Abyssal Devils would disappear and become a part of the vast Dark Domain.


    That was why Laguerre and the others were so anxious to find the Chaos. They had encountered Perfected Deity Black Sun, and realized that there was a world nearby.


    However, they could not sense this world. Hence, they kept searching nearby, but never managed to find the Chaos.


    ¡°Great lifeform, I¡¯ve already said everything I should. Can you let me go? Don¡¯t worry, even if I escape into the Dark Domain, I¡¯ll never know where the Chaos is,¡± Laguerre said cautiously and extremely deferentially.


    ¡°Oh? Laguerre, devils like you are incomparably cunning. I think you¡¯d better stay here. Perhaps one day, I may set you free.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and imprisoned Laguerre directly. The information Laguerre had provided was extremely useful. Perhaps it would come in handy some day in the future. Hence, Lin Feng did not kill him, and imprisoned him instead.


    In any case, Laguerre could not cause much trouble in the internal universe.


    Laguerre¡¯s words gave Lin Feng a new understanding of the Chaos and the Dark Domain of Chaos. In terms of insight, perhaps even top-notch Perfected Deities could not compare to Lin Feng now.


    All along, the Chaos had a ¡°Chaos-centric¡± view. In other words, Chaos was the center of everything. For example, the general view of the Dark Domain of Chaos was that it was only a layer of dark domain, and was the boundary of Chaos. All living beings in Chaos were the strongest.


    But now?


    Lin Feng learned that the Dark Domain of Chaos was not the end of the Chaos, but a boundless Dark Domain which included countless worlds similar to, or even stronger than the Chaos.


    All the worlds were actually within the Dark Domain. They were surrounded by the Dark Domain. The Chaos was only one insignificant world in the Dark Domain.


    Even if every world out of the Abyss, Netherworld, and Nirvana was slightly weaker than the Chaos, there were a total of 15 rulers, who were entities comparable to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. They were invincible in their own worlds.


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine with conquests over the years, how majestic the wars between these three worlds must be.


    Even so, when these three worlds encountered a type of lifeforms called Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain of Chaos, the three worlds were destroyed. The lifeforms in the three worlds could only struggle to escape into the vast Dark Domain, and become wandering lifeforms.


    Laguerre was an example of what would happen without the enhancement of their own world. As a Superior Devil, his strength in itself was comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity. However, after leaving the Abyss, even Lin Feng could suppress him.


    Wandering lifeforms were miserable. Lin Feng knew very well that those Abyssal Devils, and even some lifeforms from the Nirvana and Netherworld that followed, might find the Chaos.


    Wandering lifeforms wanted to occupy another world at all costs.


    However, was the Chaos weak?


    Lin Feng shook his head. The seven Hallowed Venerables presided over it for all ages, and they were almost invincible in the Chaos. There was nothing to worry about at all. Moreover, those Abyssal Devils might not even be able to find the Chaos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back. The Dark Domain of Chaos is very dangerous. If there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s better not to take risks in the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He understood the danger of the Dark Domain of Chaos now. It was even more dangerous than rumored.


    In fact, if one encountered lifeforms from other worlds, it was very likely to bring calamity to the Chaos.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. With a flash, he stepped into the spatial passage and warped towards the Inception Continent.

 Chapter 1066 - 1066 After This Step, He Would Become a Perfected Deity!

    1066 After This Step, He Would Become a Perfected Deity!


    Lin Feng returned to the Inception Continent. He did not mention Laguerre to anyone, let alone his encounter in the Dark Domain of Chaos. He only collected a large amount of information on the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    He really discovered some clues.


    Some of the more critical information regarding the Dark Domain of Chaos was all lost. After launching an investigation via the Mutual Assistance Alliance, many clues pointed to the great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Moreover, there were multiple Hallowed Venerable involved. The seven Hallowed Venerables were joining forces to destroy this information.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. Perhaps the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not want cultivators to know the truth about the Dark Domain of Chaos. So what if they knew?


    Apart from bringing panic, perhaps there was nothing they could do.


    Lin Feng did not understand the plans of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, but he stopped here and did not continue investigating. Instead, he began to focus on cultivating. He was still short of six types of Chaotic spirit flames to cultivate the second level of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to consummation. He had a feeling that once the second level was consummate, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would even be comparable to a greater divine ability!


    However, these six types of Chaotic spirit flames were not so easy to collect. Lin Feng did not hold much hope. Instead, he focused on the internal universe and the Chaotic Rules he had comprehended.


    Relying on the Chaotic Origin Stone, Lin Feng had no problem comprehending the Chaotic Rules. At most, he just needed time.


    However, the key was the divine ability. It was actually very easy for Lin Feng to become a Perfected Deity. However, if he only became an ordinary Perfected Deity, even inferior to the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, what was the use?


    ¡°At the very least, I have to cultivate a greater divine ability that belongs solely to myself!¡±


    Every Perfected Lord had to comprehend all kinds of Chaotic Rules if they wanted to become a Perfected Deity. Apart from that, they had to cultivate divine abilities. Once they had the embryonic form of a divine ability, it was not impossible for them to cultivate a greater divine ability at once, and become a top-notch Perfected Deity in one leap.


    Lin Feng did not want to just become an ordinary Perfected Deity. If he became an ordinary Perfected Deity, it would be meaningless to him. After all, just by relying on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, Lin Feng was actually already infinitely close to a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    He needed to cultivate a greater divine ability that belonged solely to him. This was the path every Perfected Lord had to take after advancing to the level of a Perfected Deity. They had to cultivate their own divine ability.


    This was actually what ¡°attaining the principle¡± meant. One had to find their own principle to ¡°attain the principle¡±, and become a Perfected Deity.


    Lin Feng recalled carefully the Chaotic martial arts, Chaotic spells, self-created martial arts, spells, and divine abilities he had cultivated.


    He sorted through everything carefully.


    As he comprehended more and more Chaotic Rules and perfected them, Lin Feng could already sense that if he took another step forward, he would be able to reach a new realm.


    However, this step was a threshold. If one lacked the ability to cross it, they would never be able to cross it.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. His current strength was only slightly inferior to a top-notch Perfected Deity. If he could find find six new types of Chaotic spirit flames for the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, it would even be comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    Lin Feng suppressed Laguerre and learned about the cultivation systems of the Abyss, the Nirvana, and the Netherworld. He had many reflections on them. His hallowed body could not integrate these systems, but his internal universe could.


    Up until now, even in Laguerre¡¯s knowledge, someone who possessed a complete world was unheard of, let alone someone who was one with with a world.


    Lin Feng¡¯s transformation into a universe was a new path. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not give Lin Feng guidance. Lin Feng had to rely on himself to slowly explore his way forward bit by bit.


    The change Laguerre had brought to Lin Feng lay in the internal universe, especially the Reincarnation Realm. Lin Feng had already discovered the special effect of the Reincarnation Realm. He had even established a Hell in the Reincarnation Realm to imprison those heinous and vile ghosts.


    Or rather, extremely indelible entities like Laguerre, perfected spirits, and so on could all be suppressed in the Hell. Moreover, the Hell was filled with immense reincarnation power. Perfected spirits could be obliterated bit by bit, even without undergoing reincarnation.


    Once the Hell was formed, even Laguerre was terrified in it. He absolutely did not dare to stay in the Hell.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also discovered that his internal universe operated by ¡°plundering¡± resources. The more it ¡°plundered¡± power or ghosts from the outside world, the faster it would grow.


    Moreover, no matter the kind of strange energy or strange lifeform, it could be integrated into the internal universe.


    For example, during Lin Feng¡¯s battle with Laguerre, the energy in the bodies of the Abyssal monsters that were suppressed by the internal universe had expanded the internal universe. The ghosts also greatly strengthened the Reincarnation Realm, causing the Reincarnation Realm to undergo some special changes. It would be extremely easy to erase the diabolic pneuma of a demon like Laguerre.


    This meant that the Reincarnation Realm had immense ¡°compatibility¡±. It was very inclusive and could quickly undergo some changes, making it an indispensable part of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly.


    Lin Feng had never cultivated in such peace. Three hundred years passed in a flash. He had never even left the Inception Continent, and always remained focused on comprehending the Chaotic Rules.


    To other cultivators, 300 years, or a few centuries were simply a blink of an eye. They was simply not worth mentioning.


    However, to Lin Feng, 300 years were a rare period for cultivation, especially when he was cultivating diligently like now.


    He only paid attention to some crucial news. For instance, the Mutual Assistance Alliance was constantly watching Perfected Deity Infinity in Holy City Luster. Unfortunately, Perfected Deity Infinity seemed to really be afraid. He had never taken a single step out of Holy City Luster for 300 years.


    Lin Feng did not mind. There would always be a chance in the future.


    He was focused on his cultivation. By now, he had comprehended all kinds of Chaotic Rules very well. In fact, after combining his various cultivation experiences, and with the help of the Chaotic Origin Stone, the divine abilities he had deduced were also nearing completion.


    This was a Rule tempering divine ability. Lin Feng called it the Prime Realm!


    ¡°Prime¡± meant all-encompassing, inclusiveness, and the beginning of everything, while ¡°realm¡± referred to an encompassing world. Lin Feng cultivated diligently with focus for 300 years, sorting out everything along his path of cultivation, and grasped his unique aspects.


    What was Lin Feng¡¯s unique aspect?


    It was the internal universe! He controlled everything in the internal universe. He was the god of creation, and was very proficient in all kinds of cosmic Laws. He was comprehensive and had no shortcomings.


    It was the same for the divine ability that Lin Feng wanted to deduce. In the end, he deduced the Prime Realm. It gathered all the Chaotic Rules, and was actually based on some structure of the internal universe. Once it was used, it would be like a complete world, capable of both offense and defense. There were no shortcomings at all.


    Perfection and consummation were Lin Feng¡¯s purposes!


    Moreover, more importantly, this Prime Realm Divine Ability was more than just a Rule tempering divine ability. On the surface, it might only be a Rule tempering divine ability. Even if its intent was very profound, and its power was very great, comparable to a greater divine ability, it was actually nothing much. Many top-notch Perfected Deities had all cultivated greater divine abilities.


    The truly exceptional thing about it was that this divine ability was actually tailor-made for the internal universe. If Lin Feng mobilized the internal universe and used the Prime Realm, that would be the true Prime Realm!


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know how powerful it would be at that time.


    A greater divine ability? Or even an ultimate divine ability?


    Lin Feng did not know, but if in range of the Supreme Rule, Lin Feng did not dare to use the true Prime Realm Divine Ability lightly.


    Although it was a Rule tempering divine ability, with the internal universe, even in the Dark Domain of Chaos, the Prime Realm Divine Ability could be used normally without any effect.


    This was the true result of Lin Feng¡¯s dedication over 300 years.


    Now, it was time to test the results. After taking this step today, Lin Feng would become a Perfected Deity!

 Chapter 1067 - 1067 Reactions from All Parties

    1067 Reactions from All Parties


    ¡°Mother, can Father become a Perfected Deity?¡±


    ¡°I heard that becoming a Perfected Deity requires great intelligence, great perseverance, and great opportunity. One needs to cultivate their own divine ability. Among countless top-notch Perfected Lords, there are only a handful who can eventually become Perfected Deities.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to become Perfected Deities. They still have to rely on a little luck. But the Alliance Leader? He will definitely become a Perfected Deity, and he¡¯ll definitely become an extraordinary one. Perhaps he can become a top-notch Perfected Deity in one leap!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s exited seclusion. The Alliance Leader has exited seclusion.¡±


    In the Inception Continent, when many people saw Lin Feng appear in the Chaotic void outside the Inception Continent, they were all excited. Actually, apart from the core members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, even the ordinary members knew that Lin Feng had been focused on cultivating for 300 years.


    It was for the purpose of comprehending the Chaotic Rules and becoming a Perfected Deity!


    No one believed that Lin Feng could not become a Perfected Deity. How could the famous Invincible Perfected Lord, who could kill Perfected Deities above his level, not become a Perfected Deity? That would be ridiculous.


    Many people were speculating when Lin Feng would become a Perfected Deity.


    And now, the time had clearly arrived!


    Swoosh.


    Many figures appeared in the Chaotic void. The Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance and its only true Perfected Deity, Yuan Zhenggang, immediately ordered with a trace of excitement and solemnity in his eyes, ¡°Seal this area. Oh, and invite acquainted Perfected Deities to watch the ceremony!¡±


    That¡¯s right¡ªwatch the ceremony. This was actually something Lin Feng and Yuan Zhenggang had discussed beforehand.


    Lin Feng knew himself very well. He would not encounter much of a challenge in becoming a Perfected Deity, and Yuan Zhenggang was actually in charge of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Lin Feng, the Invincible Perfected Lord, was about to become a Perfected Deity. Wasn¡¯t this a very good opportunity for publicity?


    In any case, it was killing two birds with one stone.


    Lin Feng sat cross-legged in the Chaotic void calmly and silently. He closed his eyes, his expression tranquil. He was preparing for the best opportunity.


    ¡­


    The core area of the Holy City Primum Mobile was where Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile lived. Apart from a few disciples of the Hallowed Venerable who could live here, no one could enter this place.


    Swoosh.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Ziji.¡±


    As Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile called out, a middle-aged man in a violet robe with an imperial air walked in respectfully.


    ¡°Master, what are your instructions?¡±


    This violet-robed man was one of the disciples that Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile valued highly. Perfected Deity Ziji was a top-notch Perfected Deity himself, and he had two greater divine abilities. He was so powerful that he was one of the strongest entities even among Perfected Deities.


    ¡°Ziji, if I¡¯m not wrong, the Holy City Primum Mobile will see a new top-notch Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who are you talking about, Master?¡±


    ¡°That little fellow, Lin Feng, has already comprehended Chaotic Rules to consummation, and is about to become a Perfected Deity. Go and watch the ceremony.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji was stunned. He knew Lin Feng¡¯s reputation. Even top-notch Perfected Lords had heard of the name of the Invincible Perfected Lord. But even so, Perfected Deity Ziji actually did not pay much attention to it. Even if he was the Invincible Perfected Lord, was there any guarantee that he could cultivate a greater divine ability?


    Only top-notch Perfected Deities knew how difficult it was to cultivate a greater divine abilities were.


    However, hearing Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s instructions now, it sounded like Lin Feng would definitely be able to become a top-notch Perfected Deity. Moreover, it seemed like Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile thought very highly of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Go on, and do your best befriend Lin Feng. This little fellow has boundless potential!¡±


    Then, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile closed his eyes. Although Perfected Deity Ziji was filled with doubts, he did not dare to inquire further. After, he respectfully bade farewell and left.


    After Perfected Deity Ziji retreated, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Little fellow, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us. I wonder if the ultimate divine ability will appear¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the Holy City Styx, Hallowed Venerable Styx suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Where is Eventide?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide was an extremely beautiful Perfected Deity. She was almost reputed to be the number one goddess in the Chaos. Of course, no one dared to underestimate her. She was reputed to be the number one goddess, not because of her beauty, but because of her strength. Even among the disciples of many Hallowed Venerables, Perfected Deity Eventide could be ranked among the top few.


    ¡°Eventide, Invincible Perfected Lord Lin Feng is about to become a Perfected Deity. Go and watch the ceremony. Bring these six types of Chaotic spirit flames to him.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx extended his hand, and the six Chaotic spirit flames flew into Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s hands.


    Perfected Deity Eventide was extremely shocked.


    She naturally knew the name of Lin Feng, the Invincible Perfected Lord. However, even if Lin Feng became a deity, an esteemed Hallowed Venerable like her master did not need to take him so seriously, right? He even bestowed these six Chaotic spirit flames to Lin Feng.


    It had to be known that the only keepsake left behind by her master¡¯s favorite disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly, were these dozens of Chaotic spirit flames. But now, he was giving Lin Feng six Chaotic spirit flames.


    Not knowing what Hallowed Venerable Styx was thinking, Perfected Deity Eventide did not dare to speculate either. She could only obey.


    ¡°Easterly, if you were still alive, you might have already ascended the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to an ultimate divine ability, right? Alas, forming the ultimate divine ability isn¡¯t that easy. Even I couldn¡¯t successfully ascend it¡­ This Lin Feng¡¯s talent isn¡¯t inferior to yours. This is all I can help him with. I hope he can fulfill your lifelong wish¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx shook his head. The death of his third disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly, pained Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s heart. Even after tens of millions of years, or billions of years, he could not let it go.


    ¡­


    In the Infinity Chamber of Commerce in Holy City Luster¡­


    Perfected Deity Golden Elephant was currently staying in the Infinity Chamber of Commerce. Apart from discussing the principles with Perfected Deity Infinity, he was also supervising Perfected Deity Infinity to refine a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure for him.


    Back then, in order to survive, Perfected Deity Infinity was willing to pay any price. He was willing to refine a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure for 100,000 years. Fortunately, Perfected Deity Infinity was a master at refining spirit treasures. Otherwise, Perfected Deity Golden Elephant might not have been willing to save him.


    ¡°President, President, this is bad.¡±


    Suddenly, a Perfected Lord from the Infinity Chamber of Commerce came to report.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity was in a bad mood. Anyone who was trapped in the holy city of Chaos and had to work hard to refine Chaotic spirit treasures every day would not be in a good mood.


    ¡°President, that Invincible Perfected Lord Lin Feng has invited many Perfected Deities to attend a ceremony. He¡¯s about to become a Perfected Deity!¡±


    ¡°What? Lin Feng is going to become a Perfected Deity?¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s expression changed, as if he was in disbelief. Actually, many people had investigated Lin Feng, and knew that Lin Feng had only cultivated for a very, very short period of time. He must have a huge secret.


    But so what?


    When Lin Feng became famous, the momentum had already been established. Apart from top-notch Perfected Deities, who would dare to say that they could win against Lin Feng?


    Perfected Deity Infinity was even more dejected. If Lin Feng stayed a Perfected Lord, even if he was the Invincible Perfected Lord, Perfected Deity Infinity would always have a chance. He could even think of ways to deal with Lin Feng.


    But now?


    Once Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, with his potential, he even had a chance of becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity. At that time, who would be willing to go against Lin Feng? Perfected Deity Infinity would probably be trapped in the Holy City Luster for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Golden Elephant, take a look on my behalf. Even if Lin Feng becomes a Perfected Deity, I want to know everything about him!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity gritted his teeth.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Perfected Deity Golden Elephant was also very interested in Lin Feng. The Invincible Perfected Lord¡¯s transition to a Perfected Deity was naturally no small matter. However, Perfected Deity Golden Elephant did not have any wariness. He was only half a step away from becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity, and had cultivated a body tempering divine ability. In the vast Chaos, he could do whatever he wanted, and was completely fearless.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Golden Elephant¡¯s figure flashed as he warped space towards the Inception Continent.


    The news of the invincible Perfected Lord becoming a deity immediately spread throughout the seven holy cities of Chaos. Be it top-notch Perfected Lords or those supreme Perfected Deities, everyone was very curious.


    How did Lin Feng, the Invincible Perfected Lord who was unprecedented in all of history, become a Perfected Deity? How miraculous would the divine ability he had deduced be?


    Hence, countless Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities were unwilling to miss this grand event. Even if they did not receive invitations, they all headed to the Inception Continent to watch the ceremony.

 Chapter 1068 - 1068 Its Begun!

    1068 It¡¯s Begun!


    There was a sea of people on the Inception Continent.


    Recently, countless Perfected Lords had come to the Inception Continent, causing the Inception Continent to become incomparably lively. After all, the Mutual Assistance Alliance did not restrict Chaotic Perfected Lords from coming to watch the ceremony. It even invited some Perfected Deities to watch the ceremony.


    Any Perfected Lord would probably be willing to personally witness how the Invincible Perfected Lord, who could kill Perfected Deities above his level, would become a Deity. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. If they missed it, there would not be a next time.


    Apart from Perfected Lords, even Perfected Deities came, and there were many of them.


    However, there were no top-notch Perfected Deities for the time being.


    Although the Mutual Assistance Alliance had a wide range of influence, and during the years Perfected Deity Yuan Zhenggang was in charge of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, they had befriended many ordinary Perfected Deities, top-notch Perfected Deities were almost on another level.


    Even though Lin Feng had never met any top-notch Perfected Deity. Yuan Zhenggang naturally could not invite a top-notch Perfected Deity to watch the ceremony.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples appeared in the void.


    ¡°Which Perfected Deity is it?¡±


    Many people were guessing. Even Yuan Zhenggang was uncertain. There were actually only a few Perfected Deities he was on good terms with. He had already invited them. It was possible for someone to come uninvited too.


    However, the aura emitted from this spatial passage was a little unusual.


    Swoosh.


    A figure stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Many Chaotic Perfected Lords questioned. Even Yuan Zhenggang frowned. He did not know this Perfected Deity at all.


    However, when some ancient Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities who came to watch the ceremony saw this figure, they were shocked, and almost in disbelief.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ziji?¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Perfected Deity Ziji?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Perfected Deity Ziji is the disciple of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. He¡¯s a top-notch Perfected Deity. He¡¯s here to watch the ceremony too?¡±


    Many people could not believe it, but as more and more ancient Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities confirmed Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s identity, everyone slowly accepted it.


    It was impossible for a top-notch Perfected Deity to come to the ceremony on a whim for no reason.


    In particular, Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s identity and status were extraordinary. He was the disciple of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. Did this mean that Lin Feng had already caught the attention of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile?


    Yuan Zhenggang hurriedly went forward to welcome him. No matter why Perfected Deity Ziji had come, as the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, he had to do his duty as a host.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Another distinguished guest is coming.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji gave a half-smile. As soon as he finished speaking, as expected, circles of spatial ripples appeared again, and a beautiful woman walked out.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open in disbelief.


    There was no need to ask about this woman, let alone for her to introduce herself. All Perfected Lords knew her. She was the disciple of Hallowed Venerable Styx, Perfected Deity Eventide!


    After all, female Perfected Deities were rare to begin with. With her immense beauty, her reputation was naturally much greater than Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s.


    Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji nodded at each other. The two of them could be considered acquainted with each other, and were both disciples of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Yuan Zhenggang led them to the Inception Continent, but they only gave Yuan Zhenggang some acknowledgement. The others were too far away from the two of them, so they naturally did not interact much.


    However, both of them were here for Lin Feng. Hence, after arriving at the Inception Continent, they looked at Lin Feng in the Chaotic void.


    The arrival of Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji stunned many people. This was because these two people represented two Hallowed Venerables. Did this mean that the two Hallowed Venerables viewed Lin Feng very highly?


    For a moment, there were all kinds of speculations. The Mutual Assistance Alliance also became even more powerful.


    Lin Feng knew everything about the outside world, but ignored it. He had been preparing and adjusting his status. In reality, becoming a Perfected Deity was no challenge to him.


    However, he also wanted to know how the Prime Realm Divine Ability he had spent 300 years cultivating was like.


    Even though Lin Feng understood that the Prime Realm had infinite potential, he still needed to test it when truly becoming a Perfected Deity.


    ¡°It¡¯s about done.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. They were incomparably calm.


    Swoosh.


    A wind blew. Many people saw Lin Feng open his eyes. Right on the heels of that, traces of a breeze blew towards them. How could there be any breeze in the vast Chaos?


    It was clearly an ¡°illusion¡± produced by the convergence of Chaotic Rules.


    ¡°What immense Chaotic Rules. Perfected Lord Lin has already started!¡±


    Many people were on guard and looking at Lin Feng expectantly. This first Invincible Perfected Lord in the history of the Chaos was about to become a Perfected Deity. Under the witness of many people, the process has already begun.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    Countless Chaotic Rules began to gather, illuminating each other. They ¡°roared¡± in the Chaotic void, floating above and behind Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng wandered through the countless Chaotic Rules as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.


    Some Perfected Deities had already narrowed their eyes slightly. They had all comprehended all these Chaotic Rules. This was the most basic requirement to become Perfected Deities. The end goal was a divine ability that belonged solely to Lin Feng himself.


    If Lin Feng relied on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body alone, he would not be able to become a Perfected Deity.


    As more and more Chaotic Rules appeared, Lin Feng still did not move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Perfected Lord Invincible deduced a divine ability yet?¡±


    ¡°There are already so many Chaotic Rules. It¡¯s rumored that the more Chaotic Rules gathered with the divine ability, the more complicated it is, but the power might not be stronger. On the contrary, many divine abilities that are focused on one or two Chaotic Rules are actually very powerful.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what divine ability the Invincible Perfected Lord deduced. Does it require so many Chaotic Rules?¡±


    ¡°With so many Chaotic Rules, it would probably be difficult to deduce a greater divine ability at once. Originally, I was still looking forward to the Invincible Perfected Lord cultivating a greater divine ability directly, and becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity. Now, it seems like he¡¯s still a little lacking.¡±


    ¡°Heh, even Transcendents can basically slowly ascend their divine ability to a greater divine ability after becoming a Perfected Deity. As for cultivating greater divine abilities when advancing, all of them are top entities of various eras. Although the Invincible Perfected Lord is very strong, it¡¯s also because he cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, a body tempering divine ability. Cultivating a greater divine ability that belongs solely to him would be difficult!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body is very strong, but becoming a Perfected Deity has nothing to do with the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Cultivators can only rely on themselves.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had not deduced the divine ability for a long time, and more and more Chaotic Rules were converging, many people started discussing. Lin Feng¡¯s fame as the Invincible Perfected Lord was awe-inspiring, and he had almost become a legend.


    It was impossible for him not to be envious or jealous.


    Many people were even waiting to mock him. Even if Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, if he did not have the aura that could overwhelm everything, this ceremony would probably become a laughingstock.


    Many people had high expectations for Lin Feng. As for expecting him cultivating a greater divine ability directly, that was still a little unrealistic. The Invincible Perfected Lord¡¯s strength lied in the body tempering divine ability, not Rule tempering divine abilities.


    Only Perfected Deity Ziji and Perfected Deity Eventide frowned imperceptibly.


    They were here on the orders of their masters. Without a doubt, the two Hallowed Venerables took Lin Feng very seriously.


    If Lin Feng, whom the two Hallowed Venerables had high hopes for, could not be a pleasant surprise, at the very least, his divine ability should be very strong. However, from the looks of it, Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was probably going to be quite ordinary.


    ¡°Looks like Master is going to be disappointed.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji shook his head slightly. From the expression of Perfected Deity Eventide beside him, she seemed to be thinking the same thing. They were both a little disappointed in Lin Feng. With Lin Feng¡¯s performance, even if he became a Perfected Deity, he would not be worthy of so much attention from the two Hallowed Venerables.

 Chapter 1069 - 1069 3,000 Chaotic Principles

    1069 3,000 Chaotic Principles


    ¡°Eventide, I remember that back when you directly advanced to the level of a Perfected Deity, you cultivated a greater divine ability, which awed the Chaos,¡± Perfected Deity Ziij said with a smile.


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expression was cold as she said indifferently, ¡°I accumulated strength in the Perfected Lord realm for tens of thousands of years, before cultivating a greater divine ability in one fell swoop. In terms of talent, I¡¯m far inferior to Senior Donglai.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s expression tensed. He also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Deity Easterly cultivated a greater divine ability in less than 3,000 years. His talent is unprecedented! If he had not encountered a calamity and fallen early, likely, if the Chaotic Origin Stone had appeared, Perfected Deity Easterly could have become the eighth Hallowed Venerable of the Chaos.¡±


    Pausing, Perfected Deity Ziji continued, ¡°However, the Invincible Perfected Lord is also very extraordinary. Even if he relied on the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body Divine Ability to kill Perfected Deities previously, he should also be an outstandingly talented person. It¡¯s very likely that he can cultivate a greater divine ability¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s tone turned cold as she said, ¡°The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was created by Senior Donglai. It was a coincidence that he could cultivate it. That¡¯s nothing much. As for cultivating a greater divine ability directly? It¡¯s only been a thousand years since he transcended. It¡¯s already quite good that he could cultivate to the level of a Perfected Deity in a thousand years. As for cultivating a greater divine ability?¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide shook her head. Her senior, Perfected Deity Easterly, was the person she admired the most in her life. However, even Perfected Deity Easterly, who was hailed to have the best Chaotic talent, took 3,000 years to cultivate a greater divine ability.


    Lin Feng had only cultivated for a thousand years. Did he think he could cultivate a greater divine ability by relying on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body created by Perfected Deity Easterly? Perfected Deity Eventide did not believe it at all.


    Perfected Deity Ziji smiled. Of course he knew what was going on with the ¡°indignance¡± in Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s tone. Putting everything aside, he actually still admired Lin Feng quite a lot. After all, only Lin Feng succeeded in killing Perfected Deities above his level.


    However, the fact that the two Hallowed Venerables both valued Lin Feng so much puzzled Perfected Deity Ziji, no matter how hard he thought about it.


    ¡­


    In the pitch-black and cold Dark Domain of Chaos, battleships shuttled through the Dark Domain.


    ¡°Laguerre failed. He was defeated by the alien lifeforms. All the Abyssal monsters were slaughtered!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re not wrong, it should be related to the Chaos, where that alien lifeform was from centuries ago.¡±


    ¡°That Perfected Deity Black Sun came from a world called the Chaos. Now, another Chaotic lifeform has appeared. This is rare in the Dark Domain. The Chaos is probably close by.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Search carefully, inch by inch. We¡¯ve already wandered for too long. We urgently need a world to recuperate. Otherwise, the Abyssal Devils will probably disappear completely from the Dark Domain.¡±


    In the battleship, many Superior Devils were discussing.


    They had wandered for too long, and knew very well what a world meant to them. It was a goal that they could not give up at all costs.


    However, how difficult was it to find a world in the vast Chaos? In particular, they did not have any coordinates, nor did they sense anything.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you sense Laguerre?¡±


    Suddenly, a devil asked the great King of Abyss, who was sitting at the top.


    The Devil King was tall and burly, emitting an infinite, terrifying aura of the Abyss.


    ¡°As a Superior Devil under my command, Laguerre is related to me by the Rules of the Abyss. However, he suddenly disappeared in the last battle. There¡¯s no been contact from him, and we do not know if he¡¯s dead or alive. I cannot sense him.¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no better way. We can only let the Abyssal beasts scatter to search for him. The Dark Domain is constantly flowing and changing. Even if we know that a world is close by, it¡¯s very difficult to find it. I hope we get lucky¡­¡±


    As soon as the devil finished speaking, the great King of Abyss suddenly opened his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    A terrifying, surging aura swept through the entire battleship like a storm.


    All the devils were incomparably terrified. In the past, in the Abyss, once the Devil King was enraged, it would mean a calamity for all the Abyssal Devils.


    ¡°I found it. Haha, I finally found it! One of the beasts in the 103rd Abyssal Beast Squad approached an unfamiliar world.¡±


    The King of Abyss laughed aloud.


    ¡°Really? Great King of Abyss, is that really a world, and not a continent fragment?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we encountered too many broken continent fragments in the Dark Domain. Some are even incomparably huge, like a real world. We still have to confirm this news ourselves as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Abyssal monsters are all a bunch of unintelligent and dumb beasts. They don¡¯t know the difference between continent fragments and worlds.¡±


    The King of Abyss recalled their previous experiences and nodded. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    Hence, countless battleships quickly changed direction. After passing through the heavy Abyssal fog, finally, all the demons could see a faintly discernible world ahead.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a world. It¡¯s definitely a world!¡±


    ¡°These are complete Rules of a world. How beautiful and abundant. It¡¯s not inferior to our Abyss.¡±


    ¡°This is the second home that the great King of Abyss led us to. At last, we don¡¯t have to wander in the Chaotic Dark Domain anymore.¡±


    After all the devils saw this world with their own eyes, their eyes lit up with incomparable excitement. They had wandered the Dark Domain for a long, long time, and too many devils had died.


    Even the Devil King had lost his confidence, and was about to get weary of it.


    But now, they had suddenly found a complete world, a world as complete as the Abyss. How could he not be excited?


    In particular, this aura was very familiar to the Devil King.


    ¡°By the way, this aura is very similar to that alien lifeform back then. Could this be the world where that alien lifeform was from, the Chaos?¡±


    The Devil King already had a vague guess.


    However, with the world ahead of them, never mind many demons, even the Devil King could not wait anymore.


    ¡°Chaos, I am coming!¡±


    As the King of Abyss gave the order, countless battleships, countless Abyssal monsters, and countless demons charged towards the vast Chaos like madmen.


    ¡­


    ¡°The 3,000 Principles of Chaos¡­¡±


    More and more Chaotic Rules gathered on Lin Feng, but every Perfected Deity knew that there were actually only 3,000 Chaotic Rules.While there were many subdivisions, they were actually all under these 3,000 Chaotic Rules.


    They were also known as the 3,000 Principles!


    As the god of creation, Lin Feng knew very well that there appeared to be only 3,000 Laws in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe as well. This seemed to coincide with some pattern.


    Be it the universe or the Chaos, there were only 3,000 Principles.


    If he wanted to become a Perfected Deity, he had to comprehend the 3,000 Chaotic Rules. This was only the most basic of foundations. Next would be the divine ability deduced by Lin Feng.


    This was a sublimation of the Chaotic Rules that Lin Feng had comprehended. A Perfected Deity was the sublimation of life in itself, and the sublimation of a Perfected Lord. Without deducing a divine ability, there would be no such sublimation, and one could forget about becoming a Perfected Deity.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    This was the first time the divine ability he had been deducing for 300 years was displayed in the Chaos!

 Chapter 1070 - 1070 A Successful Conclusion, Becoming a Perfected Deity!

    1070 A Successful Conclusion, Becoming a Perfected Deity!


    Boom.


    With Lin Feng as the epicenter, it was like an all-encompassing dot, but filled with a vast and holy aura.


    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    Many people were shocked.


    This was because they saw that many Chaotic Rules were actually beginning to flicker as they integrated into this divine ability. It had to be known that this was a critical moment for becoming a Perfected Deity. It could not be said that just because one had deduced a divine ability, they had succeeded. They still had to actually ¡°verify¡± it.


    Only then could one completely sublimate and become a Perfected Deity!


    One, two, three¡­


    As Chaotic Rules were integrated into the divine ability one after another, the divine ability appeared to remain only a dot. Next, it quickly spread like ripples, majestic and emitting a terrifying might.


    ¡°This is¡­ a lesser divine ability?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Right now, it only has the power of a lesser divine ability, but its aura is still strengthening. It¡¯s still expanding. How many Chaotic Rules does Perfected Lord Lin Feng want to accommodate?¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable. What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    Even the previously disappointed Perfected Deity Ziji and Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expressions turned solemn at this moment. In particular, Perfected Deity Eventide had originally ¡°looked down on¡± Lin Feng, and was even a bit biased against him.


    But now, as one Chaotic Rule after another was integrated into the divine ability, her expression also turned solemn. With her insight, she could naturally see through Lin Feng¡¯s plan.


    ¡°How¡­ impressive and ambitious! Is it possible for one person to combine 3,000 Principles? Even Master did not have such ambition when he advanced to the Perfected Deity realm back then.¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide could also tell that Lin Feng wanted to integrate the 3,000 Chaotic Principles. Of course, integrating the 3,000 Principles might also form the most balanced divine ability with no shortcomings.


    However, who could control 3,000 Chaotic Principles?


    Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn. He nodded and said, ¡°Lin Feng still lacks guidance from a reputed teacher. The 3,000 Chaotic Principles¡­ If one can accommodate the 3,000 Chaotic Principles, there¡¯s no knowing how many Perfected Deities would be willing to accommodate them. However, the essence of a divine ability lies not in quantity. It¡¯s extremely difficult to completely master a divine ability with 3,000 Chaotic Principles. I originally thought that it would be a piece of cake for him to become a Perfected Deity. I didn¡¯t expect his ambition to be so great. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to even become a Perfected Deity.¡±


    The two top-notch Perfected Deities were experienced and knowledgeable. They naturally knew the ¡°risk¡± of Lin Feng accommodating 3,000 Chaotic Principles at this moment. It was really too great. He would either succeed, or die trying.


    None of them were very optimistic for Lin Feng. Even Perfected Deity Easterly, who was the most talented back then, had never thought of accommodating the 3,000 Chaotic Principles. After all, even a divine ability that accommodated 3,000 Principles might not be the strongest divine ability. There was no need at all.


    What a Perfected Deity needed was a divine ability that was most suitable for themselves, and most compatible with their Principles. This would be the strongest divine ability!


    No one knew that the Prime Realm was actually the divine ability most compatible with Lin Feng¡¯s Principles!


    Along Lin Feng¡¯s path of cultivation, transforming into a universe was about consummation and perfection. Moreover, Lin Feng had a similar experience with the 3,000 Chaotic Principles. His universe also had 3,000 Principles of the universe.


    A hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred¡­


    Seeing the divine ability Lin Feng had condensed grew more and more terrifying, and more and more perfect, the discussions of many people became even more enthusiastic. Even the Perfected Lords understood Lin Feng¡¯s ambition.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Lin wants to integrate the 3,000 Chaotic Principles?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying. This is really¡­ an unprecedented feat!¡±


    ¡°Once he succeeds in integrating them, it will definitely be a greater divine ability! However, there¡¯s a high chance that he won¡¯t succeed. It¡¯s too risky.¡±


    ¡°Heh, integrating 3,000 Chaotic Principles might not form the strongest divine ability, but it would definitely be the most consummate divine ability with the least shortcomings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perfected Lord Lin is indeed worthy of his title of the Invincible Perfected Deity. He¡¯s indeed bold.¡±


    Unlike the two top-notch Perfected Deities, most of the Perfected Lords were amazed, and felt that Lin Feng was really bold. Since ancient times, no one had dared to integrate so many Chaotic Rules in a divine ability.


    Those Perfected Lords who were watching the ceremony were naturally very excited, because whether he was successful had nothing to do with them. On the other hand, the people from the Mutual Assistance Alliance and the Lin family were all very worried.


    This was especially the case for Yuan Zhenggang. He had only become a Perfected Deity not long ago, so he naturally knew the inner workings of the process. Back when Yuan Zhenggang became a Perfected Deity, he had only used a divine ability condensed from a Chaotic Rule, so he successfully became a Perfected Deity.


    However, Lin Feng wanted to use the 3,000 Chaotic Principles to condense a shocking divine ability.


    This was just too difficult.


    However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s path. No one could dissuade him. Lin Feng could only rely on himself. Moreover, Yuan Zhenggang also believed that Lin Feng would not act rashly. He must have his own reasons for being confident.


    Otherwise, why would he agree to Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s suggestion, and invite other Perfected Deities to watch the ceremony?


    However, even Yuan Zhenggang did not know Lin Feng¡¯s reason for being confident that he could definitely condense the divine ability.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was at the most critical moment of condensing a divine ability, felt calm and very peaceful. Perhaps, others would think that he was taking too much risk and being too arrogant, and was too ambitious to think of using the 3,000 Chaotic Principles to condense a divine ability.


    The strength of divine abilities were not about quantity. However, it was undeniable that the more Chaotic Rules there were, the more comprehensive the divine ability condensed, and the greater its potential would be.


    Moreover, who said that the Prime Realm was not the most suitable for Lin Feng?


    This Prime Realm was the one that was most compatible with Lin Feng¡¯s Principles. Moreover, Lin Feng was completely confident, because the template of the Prime Realm was actually the universe!


    Lin Feng could create a complete universe, let alone a mere divine ability.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Lin Feng took a very long time to condense the divine ability, a total of ten days. In the past ten days, more and more cultivators had gathered. Lin Feng could even sense that two Supreme Rules seemed to be approaching him.


    His heart skipped a beat. He knew that perhaps two Hallowed Venerables were looking at him.


    However, he had nothing to fear. The universe in his body was concealed very well, and even Hallowed Venerables could not detect it. He was even more confident in condensing a divine ability and advancing to the level of a Perfected Deity this time.


    Finally, after ten days, the 3,000th Chaotic Rule was finally integrated into the Prime Realm Divine Ability.


    In the next moment, 3,000 Chaotic Rules suddenly erupted, and the Prime Realm instantly expanded.


    Boom.


    The terrifying aura of the divine ability swept in all directions majestically. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was like a dazzling star rising slowly, emitting infinite majesty.


    Even the divine abilities in the bodies of Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji seemed to be stirring.


    ¡°Prime Realm, condense!¡±


    Lin Feng was like a deity. He extended his hand expressionlessly and pointed. The Prime Realm Divine Ability transformed into a round disc, and slowly fused into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Immediately, Lin Feng felt that all 3,000 Principles were rumbling, and the essence of his life was sublimating. His comprehension of the Chaotic Principles grew deeper. He even felt that the Chaotic Principles had become incomparably close to his previous self at every moment.


    Lin Feng could even easily create a Chaotic storm and destroy a Chaotic continent with a wave of his hand. He could travel anywhere with ease.


    The Chaos no longer held any secrets for him.


    This was a Perfected Deity!


    Even Lin Feng could not help but howl at the sky at this moment. He had cultivated ascetically in the Chaos for thousands of years, experiencing all kinds of hardships in the Incendium Continent, the Hallowed Beast Continent, and the holy cities of Chaos.


    Now, his path had finally reached a successful conclusion, and he became a Perfected Deity!

 Chapter 1071 - 1071 The True Prime Realm Divine Ability!

    1071 The True Prime Realm Divine Ability!


    ¡°He succeeded. He¡¯s really become a Perfected Deity!¡±


    ¡°From now on, Perfected Lord Lin will become Perfected Deity Lin.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Perfected Deity Lin doesn¡¯t seem to have any title yet. Previously, the Invincible Perfected Lord could be considered a title, but he can¡¯t be called the Invincible Perfected Deity, right? With so many top-notch Perfected Deities, even if he condensed a greater divine ability, he¡¯s far from claiming the title of Invincible Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Lin¡¯s rise is too fast. His title has yet to spread¡­¡±


    Many Perfected Lords were in high spirits. Lin Feng was like their idol. When they saw Lin Feng become a Perfected Deity and use the ¡°Prime Realm¡± divine ability, just the aura he emitted was daunting.


    Without a doubt, it must be a greater divine ability!


    In other words, Lin Feng had directly used a greater divine ability to become a top-notch Perfected Deity. Lin Feng¡¯s deeds could be highlighted for all eras.


    ¡°Hahaha, good. From now on, our Mutual Assistance Alliance will have a top-notch Perfected Deity presiding over it!¡±


    The people of the Mutual Assistance Alliance were all very excited. Previously, Yuan Zhenggang had become a Perfected Deity, but he was only an ordinary Perfected Deity. Although Lin Feng was strong, he was ultimately a hair¡¯s breadth away from a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    But now, Lin Feng had become a Perfected Deity, and a Perfected Deity with a greater divine ability at that. From then on, it did not seem difficult for the Mutual Assistance Alliance to become one of the top factions in the Chaos.


    Perfected Deity Ziji and Perfected Deity Eventide had complicated expressions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to really succeed. His reputation is not in vain. This Invincible Perfected Deity has infinite potential!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the two Hallowed Venerables thought highly of him. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Even the proud Perfected Deity Eventide had to laud him at this moment. Lin Feng had indeed exceeded her expectations. He had condensed a greater divine ability with the 3,000 Principles of Chaos.


    Whatever power of the divine ability for the time being, just this boldness and this feat alone were not something that just anyone could accomplish. He could be considered the strongest person in history!


    Lin Feng¡¯s transition to a Perfected Deity was met with praises all around.


    However, for some reason, Lin Feng felt a faint sigh coming from the two Supreme Rules.


    ¡°Dissatisfied?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He knew that the two Hallowed Venerables were also paying attention to him. But now, the Supreme Rules had retreated, and the two Hallowed Venerables had already retracted their gazes. They still seem dissatisfied.


    Could it be that they felt that Lin Feng had not condensed the ultimate divine ability?


    However, since ancient times, who had ever condensed an ultimate divine ability?


    At this moment, Hallowed Venerable Styx still heaved a long sigh. ¡°The potential of the 3,000 Principles of Chaos is high, but he still hasn¡¯t condensed an ultimate divine ability in the end!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile nodded as well. He knew that it had always been Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s wish to see the birth of an ultimate divine ability, especially for a cultivator like Lin Feng, who had inherited the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    Lin Feng was already very outstanding, and there were already few cultivators more outstanding than Lin Feng in the history of the Chaos.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng still could not condense the ultimate divine ability in the end, and could not allow Hallowed Venerable Styx to see his wish come true.


    As for the fact that Lin Feng might be very strong?


    No matter how strong he was, he was only a top-notch Perfected Deity. To Hallowed Venerables, anyone below the level of a Hallowed Venerable was insignificant. There was not much need to pay attention.


    Lin Feng did not know what the two Hallowed Venerables were thinking, but he vaguely sensed that the two Hallowed Venerables seemed very disappointed.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Ziji and Perfected Deity Eventide both flew towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Congratulations, Perfected Deity Lin, for condensing a greater divine ability and becoming a top-notch Perfected Deity!¡± Perfected Deity Ziji said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony, Perfected Deity Ziji.¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here on Master¡¯s orders. Master asked me to hand over these six Chaotic spirit flames to you. However, I have to remind you that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was created by Senior Easterly. If you want to improve further, you can only walk your own path, and deduce more of your divine ability.¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Eventide entered the spatial passage and disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Many people looked at each other. Perfected Deity Ziji also bade farewell and left.


    Lin Feng looked at the six Chaotic spirit flames in his hand, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He also vaguely understood why Hallowed Venerable Styx had sent these six Chaotic spirit flames.


    ¡°Looks like Hallowed Venerable Styx is still disappointed in me for not condensing an ultimate divine ability.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. He had long investigated thoroughly when cultivating the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was created by Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s favorite disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly.


    Perfected Deity Easterly¡¯s intention was to ascend the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to the level of an ultimate divine ability, but he failed in the end. Eventually, he even died by accident. Hallowed Venerable Styx had been in seclusion ever since, trying to deduce an ultimate divine ability in memory of Perfected Deity Easterly.


    However, even a Hallowed Venerable of his caliber could not deduce the ultimate divine ability.


    Lin Feng also gradually understood that Hallowed Venerable Styx must have placed his hopes on him. Unfortunately, even though the Prime Realm he had condensed was a greater divine ability¡ªa very comprehensive greater divine ability, even, and had infinite potential in the future¡ªHallowed Venerable Styx was still disappointed.


    The two Supreme Rules from before should be Hallowed Venerable Styx and Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. They were all very disappointed that he could not condense the ultimate divine ability.


    Only Lin Feng himself knew how daunting his Prime Realm was. It was far from as simple as it appeared.


    ¡°Ultimate divine ability? In fact, it¡¯s no longer just an ultimate divine ability¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Even he himself was not sure how terrifying the true ¡°Prime Realm¡± was.


    However, these six Chaotic spirit flames also came at a good time. At the very least, they could push the second level of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to the consummate state, making it a greater divine ability!


    Just by relying on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, Lin Feng would be comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    Hence, Lin Feng instructed Yuan Zhengang to entertain the guests. Using the excuse of stabilizing his realm, he eagerly returned to the Inception Continent to enter seclusion.


    Lin Feng indeed needed to enter seclusion. Only he knew how formidable the Prime Realm he had condensed was.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng stared at the Prime Realm Divine Ability he had condensed in front of him. It was like a sphere, beautiful, perfect, and flawless. There was not a single flaw, nor were there any shortcomings. It was very comprehensive.


    The 3,000 Chaotic Principles were all fused into one, but this was only the surface. On the surface, the Prime Realm was the most comprehensive and perfect divine ability, but its power might not be the strongest. At most, it was just a greater divine ability.


    No one in the Chaos could condense an ultimate divine ability. Even someone of the Hallowed Venerable¡¯s ability could not deduce an ultimate divine ability.


    It was as if the ultimate divine ability was only a legend, and intangible.


    But now, Lin Feng was very certain that the ultimate divine ability might really exist!


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a world phantom appeared on the surface of Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was the internal universe. At the same time, the divine ability he had condensed, the Prime Realm, was combined with the internal universe.


    Only at this moment did the Prime Realm become truly consummate. This was the true Prime Realm!


    This was because the Prime Realm itself was tailor-made for the internal universe. This was a divine ability condensed with a complete universe as the foundation.


    The Infinite divine ability even far exceeded the ultimate divine ability, reaching an incredible level!

 Chapter 1072 - 1072 Mastery of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!

    1072 Mastery of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    Lin Feng slowly retracted his internal universe, and the Prime Realm slowly disappeared.


    The true Prime Realm Divine Ability had to unleash incomparably daunting power with the internal universe as basis. As for how terrifying it was, and whether it was comparable to the legendary hallowed spirit or Chaotic hallowed beast, he would only know after fighting one.


    However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s trump card. He could not expose it lightly. In particular, this involved his internal universe and had the aura of the Chaotic Origin Stone, which was even more reason not to expose it lightly.


    In terms of strength on the surface, Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm was also a greater divine ability, and had no shortcomings.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!


    This was a body tempering divine ability. Once it was promoted to a greater divine ability, it would contain incredible power.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took out six Chaotic Spirit Flames. Hallowed Venerable Styx had instructed Perfected Deity Eventide to bestow them to Lin Feng. He definitely knew that Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had reached a bottleneck, and was just short of six Chaotic Spirit Flames to attain consummation at the second level.


    Lin Feng naturally would not let Hallowed Venerable Styx down.


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    As Lin Feng circulated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body technique, streams of Chaotic spirit flames immediately transformed into halos, and a total of 60 halos appeared behind Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    Right on the heels of that, there were the 61st, 62nd, 63rd, 64th, 65th¡­


    Thirty-three Chaotic spirit flames were the threshold for the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. With 66 Chaotic spirit flames, it reached consummation at the second level.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng fused all 66 Chaotic spirit flames into one, his hallowed body suddenly shook. At the same time, Lin Feng eagerly manifested his hallowed body to fly out of the secret chamber and into the Chaotic void.


    The manifestedHallowed Body went from one million feet, two million feet, three million feet, four million feet, to five million feet!


    The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was a total of 500,000 feet tall. Its entire frame was bathed in raging flames. The people from the Mutual Assistance Alliance also discovered Lin Feng in the Chaotic void. All of them were overjoyed.


    ¡°Alliance Leader has cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to consummation?¡±


    ¡°It should be. What a terrifying aura.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a top-notch divine ability. The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body and the Prime Realm are both top-notch divine abilities. Does Alliance Leader have two top-notch divine abilities?¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. That¡¯s a top-notch divine ability. One has to be very good to possess even one, let alone two.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could indeed be considered mastered now, and had been successfully ascended to the level of a greater divine ability. In other words, just by relying on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, Lin Feng was comparable to a top-notch Perfected Deity, or even stronger.


    However, at this point, Lin Feng knew that the potential of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had been exhausted. There was still the legendary third level, which meant that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could accommodate a total of 99 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    However, even if Lin Feng continued to accommodate 67, 68, or even 99 types of Chaotic spirit flames, it would only be a quantitative increase. Although the power of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would increase, it would not undergo a qualitative metamorphosis.


    At most, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body would be a top-notch greater divine ability, but it could not become an ultimate divine ability. Hence, Perfected Deity Easterly still failed back then.


    Lin Feng was also a Perfected Deity now, and a top-notch one at that. He had condensed a greater divine ability himself, so his insight was naturally different from before. He could clearly see the limitations of the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body Divine Ability.


    It relied only on the Chaotic spirit flames, so no matter how many were superimposed, they could not break through the shackles. The ultimate divine ability was not something that could be accumulated with quantity. What it took was a new realm, which was a qualitative change!


    Having completely comprehended it, Lin Feng naturally would not focus on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. He would not search for more Chaotic spirit flames in the future. Promoting the Hallowed Body to the level of a greater divine ability was enough for Lin Feng.


    What came next was crucial to Lin Feng.


    This was because above the Perfected Deity was the Hallowed Venerable. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerable needed the Chaotic Origin Stone to master the Supreme Rule, and Lin Feng happened to possess a Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡­


    ¡°Go, conquer all, destroy all, and modify all!¡±


    In the vast Chaos and the boundless Dark Domain, battleships were constantly converging. Countless devils had sinister and excited expressions as they glared menacingly at the huge world in front of them¡ªthe Chaos!


    The Abyssal Devils had had enough of wandering. Now that they had finally discovered a complete world, they were naturally overjoyed.


    The great King of Abyss, Devil King Andre, was already standing in the Dark Domain. All the devils had already firmly locked onto the Chaos. Even though the Dark Domain was constantly flowing, as long as they did not venture too far into the Dark Domain, they could sense the Chaos.


    ¡°Great King of Abyss, the Abyssal monsters have been released. There¡¯s still a batch of Inferior Devils. Do you want to release them?¡±


    The Superior Devil reported respectfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, no hurry. There should also be a ruler in this Chaos. We have to confirm the forces the Chaos possesses before making plans. We¡¯ve already lost the Abyss. There¡¯s no way of regaining every bit of strength we lose. Therefore, we have to be cautious. Let the Abyssal monsters explore first, and see the reaction of the Chaotic lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°As you command, great King of Abyss!¡±


    These devils all smiled sinisterly. In terms of war, the Abyssal Devils were experts. Back when the Nirvana, Netherworld, and Abyss fought, the Abyss always had an advantage.


    The reason was very simple. There were almost infinite Abyssal monsters that could be used as cannon fodder in the Abyss. Although these Abyssal monsters might not be strong, there were simply too many of them. They were simply infinite.


    The strongest ones were also comparable to Inferior Devils. In fact, their strength was not bad.


    If a war broke out, the Abyssal monsters would be the best cannon fodder.


    Looking at the endless stream of Abyssal monsters, the devils all smiled. It was as if they had returned to the Abyss. At that time, they were all high and mighty overlords of the Abyss, commanding billions of Abyssal monsters to conquer one place after another in Nirvana and the Netherworld.


    Death was the favorite of devils, and blood was their instinct. Only death and blood could make demons stronger. However, in the Dark Domain, they had become a wandering race, and could no longer return to their former glory.


    Now that they had found a complete world, war had broken out again. This was the scene the devils looked forward to the most.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    There were countless Abyssal monsters with bodies massive to the extreme, and strength powerful to the extreme. They were almost comparable to Chaotic spirit beasts, even top-notch Chaotic spirit beasts and some ordinary Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    Immediately, the flames of war were ignited everywhere in the Chaos. Countless Chaotic continents were slaughtered by the swarming Abyssal monsters.


    The seven great and powerful Hallowed Venerables were finally alarmed by this sudden upheaval, and woke up one after another.

 Chapter 1073 - 1073 Divine War Order!

    1073 Divine War Order!


    ¡°Primum Mobile, you should be awake, right? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s the aura of so many alien lifeforms. They¡¯re completely different from Chaos, and are definitely not Chaotic lifeforms. Could they be lifeforms from another world?¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re lifeforms from another world, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Styx, you¡¯re awake too?¡±


    One after another daunting consciousness woke, communicating in the unseen world. These thoughts were all the thoughts of the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Normally, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all slumbering. It was too boring, and they could not advance in cultivation, so they would naturally fall into a slumber.


    However, one of the seven Hallowed Venerables would usually stay behind to guard the Chaos. The one guarding the Chaos this time was Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. Hence, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile was awake.


    As for Hallowed Venerable Styx, ever since Perfected Deity Easterly died, he had been deducing the ultimate divine ability. He was also awake.


    Swoosh.


    A few more figures suddenly appeared in Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s secret chamber. They all ignored the various divine arrays set up by Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. This was because to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, who grasped the Supreme Rule, all divine arrays and arrays were useless to them.


    The seven Hallowed Venerables were already gathered. Such a situation was rare.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile glanced at all the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. As expected, they had all awakened. Then, he waved his hand, and an image appeared in the secret chamber.


    Countless beasts were slaughtering wantonly, and some Chaotic lifeforms and Chaotic Perfected Lords could not resist them at all. There were simply too many of them.


    ¡°These monsters are not Chaotic lifeforms, but lifeforms that suddenly charged into the Chaos from the Chaotic Dark Domain. I suspect that they are lifeforms from another world,¡± Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Lifeforms from another world? If they¡¯re really lifeforms from another world, this is troublesome.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Luster¡¯s expression was solemn. He had just woken up, but when he heard about lifeforms from another world, he knew that it meant an ordeal.


    ¡°Everyone, our Chaos has been at peace for too long. The Chaos is in the Dark Domain, and is only in a remote corner. We all know the danger of the Dark Domain, but we did not even take the initiative to explore the Dark Domain. Unexpectedly, we are still discovered by the alien lifeforms in the Dark Domain. The situation is very grim.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s words made the other six Hallowed Venerables fall silent.


    They all knew that the Chaos was not the center at all. They even knew that the Chaos was only a remote corner of the vast Dark Domain, but they did not dare to explore it.


    The reason was naturally that the Chaos was very special. In the current Chaos, there were originally nine Supreme Rules. Only by gathering them could one mobilize the power of the Chaos. However, after so long, only seven Chaotic Origin Stones had appeared, and there were only seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Hence, the current Chaos was experiencing a special period. Even lifeforms from other worlds would not be rejected when they entered the Chaos. In fact, lifeforms from other worlds could even obtain Chaotic Origin Stones to become Hallowed Venerables of Chaos.


    If such a thing really happened, it would be ¡°colonization¡±, and the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Hence, for all these years, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables all hoped that the Chaotic Origin Stones could appear and give rise to two other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. It would make the positions of Hallowed Venerables full, and the Chaos to be consummate.


    That way, the Chaos would not have to fear the threat of the Dark Domain, and could even take the initiative to attack.


    Unfortunately, the eighth Chaotic Origin Stone had never appeared. For this reason, the rule agreed upon by the seven Hallowed Venerables¡ªthat Hallowed Venerables could not interfere with the Chaotic Origin Stone¡ªbecame useless.


    ¡°These alien lifeforms are all below ordinary Chaotic spirit beasts. Even if there¡¯s a large amount of them, it¡¯s not a big deal. The key is that I suspect that there are some stronger alien lifeforms hidden in the Dark Domain of Chaos. There might even be some Hallowed Venerable-level entities among them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to find the strongest entity on the other side. If he¡¯s not much stronger than us, the seven of us can even join forces and kill him. In the Chaos, we can use the power of Chaos. Why would we fear another Hallowed Venerable-level entity?¡±


    ¡°But we have to figure out the origins of these alien lifeforms first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ll just capture some alien lifeforms first.¡±


    A divine glint flashed across Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s eyes. He circulated the Supreme Rule. Immediately, one of the countless Abyssal monsters was silently grabbed by a huge hand, and instantly dragged into the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    An Abyssal monster struggled wildly. Unfortunately, it was firmly suppressed by the power of the Hallowed Venerable.


    ¡°Soul Search!¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables could mobilize the Rules to read souls and memories. No matter how the beast struggled, its memories were still read by the Hallowed Venerables.


    Gradually, the expressions of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables turned solemn.


    ¡°They come from the Abyss, and are wandering lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°A total of 15 Hallowed Venerable-level entities in the Abyss, the Nirvana, and the Netherworld were all destroyed by the Celestial Devils. How terrifying.¡±


    ¡°These are Abyssal Devils under the command of the Abyss King Andre. Is there only one Hallowed Venerable-level entity? As long as we find Andre, we can deal with him.¡±


    ¡°However, this King of Abyss is very cunning. He¡¯s hiding in the Dark Domain, and seems to be observing us. These devils are all the most sinister and cunning, and the King of Abyss is naturally one of the best among them. He is hiding in the Dark Domain because he wanted to wait for us to attack. He wanted to use these Abyssal monsters as cannon fodder to figure out the strength of the seven Hallowed Venerables before attacking.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t attack first. Hidden enemies are the most nefarious. If the Abyss is destroyed, these Abyssal Devils will definitely give their all to occupy a world. It¡¯s very easy to kill these devils, but if we expose our strength and are defeated by Abyss King Andre one by one, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to stay on guard. These are Abyssal monsters. They haven¡¯t even mobilized the devils, and are clearly testing us. Then, we¡¯ll gather the cultivators in the holy cities of Chaos. We also have Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities. They can also contribute to resisting the lifeforms from the other world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let the people below fight. It can also test the combat power of Chaotic lifeforms. Even those Chaotic divine beasts have to participate in the battle. The seven of us Hallowed Venerables will wait for an opportunity to find the whereabouts of Abyss King Andre. Once we find him, we¡¯ll give our all to kill him immediately!¡±


    The seven Hallowed Venerables all came to an agreement. This was a calamity for the Chaos. Then, all living beings in the Chaos were obligated to contribute their strength. Even those Chaotic divine beasts and Chaotic spirit beasts had to contribute their strength.


    ¡°A divine war!¡±


    Hence, the seven Hallowed Venerables returned to their holy cities one after another, and gave the order for the divine war!


    Anyone who received the news of the divine battle could not disobey. Those who denied the orders of the Hallowed Venerables would be killed without mercy!


    This was the Divine War Order. This was also why the seven Hallowed Venerables had established the holy cities of Chaos. The holy cities of Chaos could gather most of the cultivators in the Chaos, and the Divine Battle Order could also be quickly transmitted.


    For a moment, the entire Chaos changed. Be it Chaotic Perfected Lords or Chaotic Perfected Deities, they were all shocked.


    The appearance of the Divine War Order represented a great war!

 Chapter 1074 - 1074 Something Serious Had Occurred!

    1074 Something Serious Had Occurred!


    Swoosh.


    In a secret chamber in the Mutual Assistance Alliance on the Inception Continent, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°So, this is the mystery of Hallowed Venerables¡­¡±


    A trace of surprise flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, but his expression was a little complicated, and even vaguely resigned.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flipped his palm, and the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared. The Inception Continent was also some distance away from the holy city of Chaos. It was out of range of the Supreme Rule. Hence, no one would discover the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Ever since Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, he was qualified to comprehend the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    There was indeed a Supreme Rule in this Chaotic Origin Stone. The so-called Supreme Rule was above all Chaotic Rules, just like the heirloom seal of the emperor of a mortal country. It was orthodox.


    Only by obtaining the heirloom seal could one be considered legitimate and inherit the throne. It was the same for the Supreme Rule. Only by mastering this supreme rule could one link their perfected spirit to the Chaos. As long as the Chaos was not destroyed, a Hallowed Venerable would not die!


    The secret of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables was right in front of Lin Feng.


    This Supreme Rule could only be comprehended by specific cultivators. It was not something that could be comprehended by just anyone. Countless people had actually obtained the first seven Chaotic Origin Stones, but why were only seven Hallowed Venerables able to stand out, and eventually master the Supreme Rule?


    It was because not everyone could comprehend the Supreme Rule.


    Now that Lin Feng had obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, and he had also become a Perfected Deity, he was also qualified to comprehend this Supreme Rule. However, Lin Feng was not happy. It was not that he could not comprehend this Supreme Rule. Lin Feng had yet to try if he could.


    It was because if he wanted to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, he had to link his perfected spirit completely to the Chaos.


    Subconsciously, Lin Feng actually sensed that the Chaos had a will.


    Moreover, once he were to link his perfected spirit to the Chaos, it would mean completely entrusting his life to the Chaos. At that time, his internal universe would definitely be exposed to Chaos.


    Lin Feng did not know if the will of Chaos would allow a complete universe with the ¡°Reincarnation Realm¡± to appear.


    However, it was destined for him to encounter difficulties when becoming a Hallowed Venerable.


    Lin Feng even had further considerations. So what if he became a Hallowed Venerable of Chaos? The Chaos would be the cause of both his success and failure. Once his perfected spirit was entrusted to the Chaos, it could never be separated from the Chaos, and would not even have the chance to continue growing, unless the Chaos continued to grow as well.


    It was not the Hallowed Venerables who controlled the Chaos, but the Chaos that controlled the Hallowed Venerables!


    Perhaps it felt a little incredulous, but after Lin Feng comprehended the Supreme Rules in the Chaotic Origin Stone, he immediately understood this principle. If not for the internal universe, Lin Feng would definitely choose to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, Lin Feng had his own internal universe. Although it might be far inferior to the Chaos, Lin Feng was the master of the internal universe, and controlled it completely. Even the Reincarnation Realm had appeared, and it was a miniature version of Chaos.


    The internal universe truly contained infinite potential!


    Lin Feng looked at this Chaotic Origin Stone. Countless people went mad over it. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were no exception. The Chaotic Origin Stone was useless to the Hallowed Venerables, and the Hallowed Venerables could not interfere. However, they still had disciples and family. In short, the Chaotic Origin Stone was the greatest treasure in the Chaos. Who wouldn¡¯t want it?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was also in a serious dilemma.


    With the Chaotic Origin Stone in hand, as long as he comprehended the Supreme Rule, he might be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, ascend to the top in a single leap, and become the top entity in the Chaos.


    However, if he let go, he would have to slowly expand his internal universe. There was no knowing when it would become comparable to Chaos.


    One could imagine the difficulties and obstacles involved.


    This was a difficult choice, but Lin Feng did not hesitate for too long, and quickly made the decision. He placed the Chaotic Origin Stone back into his internal universe.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone is good, and Hallowed Venerables are very powerful, but that¡¯s not my path!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, and his gaze became more and more determined.


    His path was already decided from the moment he transformed into the universe.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation had already reached a bottleneck. However, it was precisely because he had reached a bottleneck that Lin Feng could better determine his direction and his future path of cultivation.


    He only had one direction, one path, and that was the internal universe!


    He could no longer improve his divine ability. Even the foundation of the divine ability lay in the internal universe. The stronger the internal universe, the stronger Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability would be.


    It might not be able to resist a Hallowed Venerable now, but that might change in the future.


    If the internal universe expanded further, and the Reincarnation Realm became more complete, it might be able to contend with a Hallowed Venerable some day!


    However, now, Lin Feng also learned the nature of his internal universe, which was to devour. No wonder the will of the Origin Universe was in conflict with his internal universe. They were practically irreconcilable.


    It turned out that there was only one way to expand both the internal universe and the Origin Universe, and that was to devour! By transforming the energy of others into the energy of the universe, it could continue to expand.


    In fact, some day, when Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe became strong to a certain extent, it would not be impossible for it to devour the entire Chaos. Of course, that would take an extremely long time.


    Perhaps he would never be able to develop to that point. The path Lin Feng had taken was unprecedented. Lin Feng had to slowly explore everything himself.


    ¡°Divine War Order! Anyone who receives the news of the divine war will follow my orders, and head to the base of the holy city. This time, we will recruit Chaotic Perfected Lords, Chaotic Perfected Deities, Chaotic spirit beasts, and Chaotic divine beasts. Within ten days, anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy, in the joint name of the seven Hallowed Venerables!¡±


    Boom.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to exit seclusion, a voice sounded in his mind. It was like the toll of bells, shaking him until he felt dizzy. For a moment, he did not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Divine War Order?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard of this so-called Divine War Order. However, he knew very well that this was a recruitment order personally issued by Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. Who would dare to disobey it?


    ¡°Looks like something major has happened!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, his figure flashed as he stepped out of the secret chamber.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the entire Chaos was in an uproar.


    The Divine War Order had been issued. Moreover, it was not just one Divine War Order, but seven Divine War Orders jointly issued by the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Who would dare to disobey?


    In fact, even those Chaotic divine beasts and Chaotic hallowed beasts, which had always been at odds with cultivators, followed the orders of the Hallowed Venerables and headed to the holy cities of Chaos.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    This was something all cultivators wanted to know.


    Near the Dark Domain of Chaos, cultivators naturally sent back news of the attack of a large number of Abyssal monsters. Gradually, news about monsters, the Dark Domain of Chaos, alien lifeforms, and so on appeared incessantly.


    Everyone was stunned. They did not know how so much chaotic information suddenly came about, nor if it was true. However, everyone knew very well that something serious had occurred!

 Chapter 1075 - 1075 Battlefield

    1075 Battlefield


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader, something serious has indeed happened!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng walked out of the secret chamber, he saw Perfected Lord Long and Perfected Deity Yuan arrive in the hall.


    Perfected Lord Long¡¯s expression was solemn. He had clearly received the news.


    ¡°What¡¯s the serious matter?¡±


    Perfected Lord Long glanced at Lin Feng and Yuan Zhenggang. These were the two mainstays of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, the only two Perfected Deities. In the past, he was also the Alliance Deputy Leader like Yuan Zhenggang.


    But now, although both were still Alliance Deputy Leaders, in terms of status and identity, Perfected Lord Long was actually slightly inferior to Yuan Zhengang. This was the change brought about by strength, and nothing else.


    For this reason, apart from working hard to cultivate, Perfected Lord Long worked even harder to develop the Mutual Assistance Alliance the rest of the time.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, according to the information our Mutual Assistance Alliance has just obtained, a large group of monsters charged out of the Dark Domain of Chaos. They claimed to be some kind of Abyssal monsters, and charged into the Chaos from all directions to slaughter wantonly. Those monsters are also very terrifying. Even the weakest of them are comparable to Chaotic spirit beasts, and the stronger ones are even comparable to some divine beasts! The Divine War Order was issued to deal with those Abyssal monsters.¡±


    ¡°Abyssal monsters?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank as he pondered.


    Had the Abyssal monsters finally found the Chaos?


    Lin Feng knew very well that what was truly terrifying was not the Abyssal monsters. Those Abyssal monsters were just cannon fodder. It was those Abyssal Devils, which were comparable to Chaotic Perfected Deities and Chaotic divine beasts!


    ¡°The alien lifeforms have already arrived. Why did the seven Hallowed Venerables not attack, and issued the Divine War Orders instead?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what the seven Hallowed Venerables were thinking, but the seven Hallowed Venerables definitely knew that those Abyssal Devils were lifeforms from another world. After all, they could find out by capturing any Abyssal monster.


    However, no matter what the seven Hallowed Venerables thought, the Divine War Order had already been issued. No one in Holy City Primum Mobile dared to disobey it. Lin Feng could even somewhat understand why the Hallowed Venerables built these holy cities of Chaos.


    Back then, Lin Feng had already found it very strange. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables built the holy cities of Chaos, but did not directly manage them. They remained aloof from the matters. Did they just intend to build a holy land for cultivation?


    Only now that this Divine War Order was issued did Lin Feng come to a realization.


    It turned out that the holy land was built to gather a large number of cultivators, especially top-notch cultivators. Otherwise, even with the ability of the Hallowed Venerables, how could they gather cultivators from all over the Chaos?


    It was impossible. Only by establishing holy cities could cultivators in or near the holy cities be kept from escaping. They had to take action upon receiving the Divine War Order.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, what should we do?¡± Perfected Lord Long asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll act as usual. The Divine War Order has appeared. Who dares to disobey the combined forces of the seven Hallowed Venerables? However, don¡¯t worry. With the seven Hallowed Venerables around, mere monsters are nothing.¡±


    Days passed. Countless Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities gathered in front of the commander¡¯s platform. The place was very spacious, and would not have trouble accommodating any amount of people.


    On the commander¡¯s platform, a figure suddenly appeared. A vast aura like Chaos surged towards them and spread in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked. Even top-notch Perfected Deities sincerely accepted his command. They bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Long live the Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    This was a Hallowed Venerable¡ªHallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, one of the top seven Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos!


    ¡°Under the Divine War Order, everyone is to get ready for war! Alien lifeforms from the Dark Domain of Chaos have appeared and are slaughtering Chaotic lifeforms. All of you are Chaotic lifeforms who have attained success in cultivation. You should naturally contribute to the Chaos. The holy city¡¯s treasure vault will now be opened. Killing alien lifeforms on the battlefield can be converted into contribution points. With contribution points, you can exchange for any treasure in the holy city¡¯s treasure vault!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. It was the treasure vault of the holy city, where Chaotic Hallowed Venerables kept things collected over billions of years, and spent infinite resources to build.


    There were countless treasures stored inside, including top-notch Chaotic spirit treasures, rare miraculous items, and so on. Everything could be found there, even greater divine abilities.


    No one had expected that with the Divine War Order this time, the Hallowed Venerables would actually be willing to open the treasure vault of the holy city.


    For a moment, all the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities were eager to fight. Moreover, with the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable in the Chaos, how could they possibly lose?


    Seven Hallowed Venerables were equivalent to the incarnations of seven Chaos. They could mobilize Chaotic energy and were almost invincible in the Chaos. This was the confidence of all the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities!


    Hence, under the personal lead of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, all the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities in the Holy City Primum Mobile formed the Primum Mobile Legion. Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile used a supreme method to open a huge spatial passage, and escorted everyone in the Primum Mobile Legion to the frontline.


    Buzz.


    Rings of spatial ripples gradually spread. The Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities of the Primum Mobile Legion stepped out of the spatial passage one after another. Immediately, a large number of Abyssal monsters appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Those are cultivators from the Holy City Styx, right?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not the only ones. There¡¯s also Holy City Luster.¡±


    ¡°Seven holy cities, seven Hallowed Venerables, and seven legions. What are mere alien lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°Haha, test the prowess of my divine ability!¡±


    As soon as the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities of the seven legions attacked, they immediately restrained the attacks of the Abyssal monsters.


    Although the Abyssal monsters were very numerous and incomparably strong, how could they compare to divine abilities?


    In particular, in the Chaos, the power of Rule tempering divine abilities would not decline. With a single divine ability, tens of thousands of Abyssal monsters were reduced to ashes. This was the terrifying aspect of the Rule tempering divine ability. In the Chaos, the power of Rule tempering divine abilities was undoubtedly slightly stronger than body tempering divine abilities.


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed Abyssal monsters!¡±


    Lin Feng was also on the battlefield. When he saw a large number of Abyssal monsters surging out of the Dark Domain of Chaos continuously, his heart skipped a beat. He was not that optimistic, because he knew that these Abyssal monsters were just cannon fodder.


    There were also countless devils. They were the main forces of the Abyss.


    But now, they did not see a single devil. Clearly, the King of Abyss was also testing the power of Chaos.


    The devils were not the only ones testing their enemy. In reality, the seven Hallowed Venerables were also testing them. Until they were completely confident, the seven Hallowed Venerables probably would not attack. Otherwise, they would not have issued the Divine War Order. They could just attack directly.


    No matter what these Abyssal Devils were plotting, no matter what doubts the seven Hallowed Venerables had, to Lin Feng, the moment he, a top-notch Perfected Deity, put down the Chaotic Origin Stone, his path to becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable had actually been severed.


    He only had one path, and that was to strengthen his internal universe!


    Enhancement of the internal universe required plundering and devouring a large amount of energy. These Abyssal monsters were only cannon fodder of the Abyss, but to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, they were great tonics.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity could not be missed.


    Hence, Lin Feng let out a long howl. He manifested his hallowed body, and took the lead to charge into the Dark Domain of Chaos.

 Chapter 1076 - 1076 Merit Rankings!

    1076 Merit Rankings!


    ¡°Someone has charged into the Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Eh? This person is very unfamiliar. Which Perfected Deity is he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been slumbering for so long, I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Feng. He cultivated the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and in just a thousand years, he¡¯s become a top-notch Perfected Deity who has cultivated a greater divine ability. His potential is infinite.¡±


    As Lin Feng charged into the Dark Domain of Chaos, he naturally attracted the attention of the seven Hallowed Venerables. The other five Hallowed Venerables did not know about Lin Feng. After all, they were all slumbering. However, Hallowed Venerable Styx and Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile knew him very well.


    In particular, Lin Feng was still in the Primum Mobile Legion.


    ¡°Let these little fellows attack. We don¡¯t have to interfere. We just need to find the King of Abyss. Also, set up the merit rankings. Kills can be recorded in any place in range of the Chaotic Rules. It can also be considered a little benefit for Chaotic cultivators.¡±


    These Chaotic Hallowed Venerables all smiled.


    They were great and powerful. Why would they need so many cultivation resources? How many precious resources would the seven holy cities receive every year? They were simply innumerable. Normally, the Hallowed Venerables would only reward some disciples, and would not offer them at all.


    But things were different now. With the invasion of alien lifeforms and the establishment of the merit rankings, one could obtain merit through kills, and exchange them for various treasures in the holy city¡¯s treasure vault.


    Buzz.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile waved his hand. Immediately, a flag appeared in the Chaotic void. It was the merit rankings, densely filled with 10,000 names.


    These were the top 10,000 on the merit rankings, the Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities who had the highest kill count.


    The golden words even stimulated the competitive spirit of many Perfected Lords or Perfected Deities, forming a benign competition.


    ¡°Huh? Merit rankings?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng flew into the Dark Domain of Chaos, he also saw the merit rankings. It was densely packed with many names, but most of them were Perfected Deities.


    In particular, those at the top were top-notch Perfected Deities!


    Lin Feng was not ranked within. He had not attacked at all previously. Moreover, he did not care about this ranking. The first reason he charged into the Dark Domain of Chaos was firstly to slightly avoid attracting attention. Even if the Dark Domain of Chaos was not far, at least the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not be able to observe it with such ease.


    Secondly, it was to transfer more Abyssal monsters into the internal universe, so that the internal universe could expand. Now that Lin Feng had already found his path, which was to let the internal universe devour and plunder, he naturally would not miss any opportunity.


    However, he could not go too far into the Dark Domain of Chaos. Otherwise, he would not be able to sense the Chaotic Rules, and would get lost in the Chaotic Dark Domain. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Lin Feng took the lead and charged into the Dark Domain of Chaos. There were even more Abyssal monsters here, and they were everywhere. They were dense as a tide.


    ¡°Spirit Flame Hallowed Body!¡±


    Lin Feng manifested the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Immediately, the huge 500,000-feet-tall hallowed body appeared. With a wave of his hand, infinite Chaotic spirit flames smashed down hard with the power of 60 types of Chaotic spirit flames.


    Immediately, a large number of Abyssal monsters were reduced into ashes. Be it the Abyssal monsters comparable to top-notch Chaotic spirit beasts, or ordinary Chaotic divine beasts, none of them could withstand a single strike from Lin Feng.


    Moreover, not only did he use the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body to kill them, he even used his internal universe in conjunction, and secretly expanded it. Using the power of the internal universe, he swept up many Abyssal monsters in an instant.


    This happened without anyone knowing. The seven Hallowed Venerables did not use the Supreme Rules to envelop the battlefield. Hence, apart from Lin Feng, no one knew about his secretive moves.


    Hence, Lin Feng was incomparably at ease. He was like a ferocious tiger among a flock of sheep, reaping the lives of the Abyssal monsters in a frenzy. Countless Abyssal monsters were even transferred into the internal universe.


    It expanded wildly. This was Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation, and this was Lin Feng¡¯s path! Ever since Lin Feng entered the Chaos, he had never felt so carefree.


    At this moment, the names on the merit rankings were constantly changing. Many people were paying attention to the merit rankings.


    As long as there was a ranking, there would be competition and attention. Even Perfected Deities were not exempt. After all, there were differences even among Perfected Deities.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ancestor of our Spirit Sword Sect, Perfected Deity Spirit Sword! He¡¯s ranked 1,800th and has the Spirit Sword Divine Ability. He¡¯s really impressive!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, our Ancestor Fire Cliff is ranked 997th on the merit rankings, and has already entered the top 1,000. Your Spirit Sword Sect is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. Old Man Gourd is actually hiding his strength. He¡¯s always been an itinerant cultivator, and no one paid attention to him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. Look, he¡¯s almost entered the top 500 on the merit rankings.¡±


    Many Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities were actually paying attention to the rankings of their ancestors or masters. The reason was very simple. These Perfected Deity ancestors were usually wary of each other. As long as their perfected spirits were intact, no one was confident that they could kill each other completely. Hence, the number of battles between Perfected Deities could be counted on one hand, and it was impossible to determine the winner.


    But now, lifeforms from another world had invaded the Chaos, and the Hallowed Venerables had even established the merit rankings. This could indirectly reflect the strength of the various Perfected Deities.


    Of course, this was not absolute. For example, in terms of kill count, a large-scale Rule tempering divine ability would definitely have an advantage over a body tempering divine ability. Being ranked did not indicate strength. It was just a reference.


    Even so, many people still discussed it enthusiastically.


    Compared to the constantly changing ranking on the merit rankings, the top 50 were almost completely stable, and remained very stable. Without exception, the top 50 were all top-notch Perfected Deities.


    It was a body tempering divine ability, but as long as it was ascended to a greater divine ability, its power would be terrifying. With a single strike, countless Abyssal monsters would be reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Alliance Leader. He¡¯s ranked 28th!¡±


    ¡°The 28th. Alliance Leader is really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Haha, from now on, who in our Mutual Assistance Alliance dares to underestimate us?¡±


    As Lin Feng attacked, his ranking immediately skyrocketed to 28th. It had to be known that the top 50 were all top-notch Perfected Deities, and all of them had greater divine abilities.


    The first reason Lin Feng¡¯s ranking could rise so quickly was that the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was indeed very extraordinary. Secondly, it was because he had ventured deep into the Dark Domain of Chaos. There were infinite Abyssal monsters there at every moment, so it was naturally very easy to kill them.


    However, 28th place was about Lin Feng¡¯s current limit. Those ranked above all cultivated Rule tempering divine abilities which were even more terrifying than Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Halllowed Body. With a single strike, they could reduce hundreds of thousands, or millions of Abyssal monsters to ashes.


    Such was the might of divine abilities. Even Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not underestimate other top-notch Perfected Deities. Some divine abilities awed even him.


    The Chaotic cultivators unleashed their prowess. With their divine abilities, all the Abyssal monsters were reduced to ashes. No matter how many of them there were, it was futile. For a moment, the Chaotic cultivators had the absolute advantage.


    In the Dark Domain of Chaos, battleships emitted a cold black light. In the battleships, the devils were about to lose their patience. They were born for war and killing.


    ¡°Great King of the Abyss, the devil army requests to enter battle!¡±


    A great devil that was larger than other devils, and had a status higher than even Superior Devils, made a request to King Andre of the Abyss to enter battle.

 Chapter 1077 - 1077 The Power of the Prime Realm!

    1077 The Power of the Prime Realm!


    Abyss King Andre was also known as the King of Deception in the Abyss. He was the most cunning and insidious Devil King. Back when the Celestial Devils invaded, the other four Kings of the Abyss all died in battle. Only Andre escaped into the Dark Domain with some of his subordinates, preserving some future hope for the Abyss. This was enough to show how sinister and cunning Andre was.


    Andre had always hidden in the Dark Domain of Chaos, and he was very, very far away. He was so far that even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables might not be able to find him if they entered the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    However, Andre commanded many devils and Abyssal monsters, which allowed him to always pinpoint the position of the Chaos. Thus, there was no risk of losing their way at all.


    He was wary of the seven Hallowed Venerables of the Chaos. Through the attacks of the Abyssal monsters during this period of time, the devils gradually collected a lot of information about them.


    The seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were equivalent to seven Devil Kings.


    Of course, their exact strength was still unknown, but this was what Andre was most wary of. Normally, when invading another world, one had to know how strong the other party¡¯s world¡¯s dominant power was.


    Andre was wary of the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Similarly, the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were also wary of Andre.


    Both parties were like hidden beasts now. They would not attack lightly, but once they attacked, they would definitely kill with a single strike. Hence, they were both very cautious.


    Andre glanced at the devils under his command. These devils had grown up in times of war in the Abyss, and were not afraid of war at all. However, they were the last hope of the Abyss. Andre had to be careful.


    ¡°Go. All of you, go together. Remember, don¡¯t leave the Dark Domain of Chaos, and let those Chaotic lifeforms attack. When those Chaotic lifeforms can¡¯t hold out anymore, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables will definitely attack. Once they attack, I can estimate their strength. Then, we¡¯ll win half of this war! Go, let them see the power of us Abyssal Devils!¡±


    With a command from the King of Deception, Andre, countless devils immediately cheered. This was war, the most holy battle, the battle for survival.


    Were devils afraid of war? They had grown up in war. Why would they be afraid of war?


    Hence, as battleships opened one after another, devils with wings and strange appearances appeared, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Every Devil was comparable to a Perfected Deity. Inferior Devils were comparable to ordinary Perfected Deities, while Superior Devils were comparable to top-notch Perfected Deities. The devils unleashed all kinds of powerful spells. Although they were not in the Abyss, the Abyssal spells were engraved in their pneumas. At most, the power of the spells would be slightly weaker.


    Moreover, the bodies of many devils were extremely powerful, not inferior to Chaotic divine beasts. In addition, there were simply too many devils that surged out at once. Some Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities who ventured deep into the Chaos failed to hold out as soon as they came into contact with the enemy.


    Thump.


    A Perfected Lord was cruelly torn into pieces by the devils with sinister smiles.


    What was even more terrifying was that as soon as his perfected spirit appeared, it was actually devoured by the infinite Dark Domain of Chaos. It could not enter the Chaos to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    In other words, if one died in the Dark Domain of Chaos, they would die completely.


    This upheaval immediately made many Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities hesitate. They did not dare to step forward. If they were in the Chaos, so what if they died? Their perfected spirits would not be destroyed. At worst, if they died in this lifetime, they could reincarnate and cultivate again.


    If they were lucky, they would not suffer any losses at all.


    However, if they died in the Dark Domain of Chaos, they would really be dead. They would not even have the chance to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    The seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also frowned when they saw the scene in front of them. Andre was known as the King of Deception. He was indeed sinister and cunning. Up until now, the seven Hallowed Venerables had yet to find any traces of Andre¡¯s true form.


    Moreover, the attacks of the Abyssal Devils never exceeded the range of the Dark Domain of Chaos. As a result, the Chaotic Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities hesitated and did not dare to approach.


    This was because once they entered the Dark Domain of Chaos, the greatest advantage of Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities would be gone. It was that as long as the Chaos still stood, the perfected spirit would not be destroyed. Once they died in the Dark Domain of Chaos, they would truly be dead.


    ¡°This Andre is indeed very cunning. He must know the various techniques we cultivate in the Chaos. That¡¯s why he deliberately prevented the devils from leaving the Dark Domain of Chaos. He won¡¯t come out, but we have no choice but to charge in.¡± Hallowed Venerable Luster said with a frown.


    This situation was very disadvantageous. The Abyssal Devils could stall for time, but the Chaos could not. Could they keep stalling here forever? Moreover, the seven Hallowed Venerables could not attack now. The enemy was in the Chaos, and they had not even found his true form. If they attacked rashly, Andre would find out the details of their forces. It would be a disaster for the entire Chaos.


    For the Chaos, they could only attack by force now!


    ¡°Attack by force. Get all the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities to charge into the Dark Domain of Chaos. Just ensure that they can sense the Chaotic Rules. Hmph, kill all these Abyssal Devils. Let¡¯s see if Andre can sit still then.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the seven Hallowed Venerables.


    They knew that by giving this order, the Chaos would definitely suffer huge losses. A large number of Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities would even truly fall. However, this was war. In a war with alien lifeforms, it was kill or be killed. There was no way to compromise at all.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    With the order of the seven Hallowed Venerables, even though these Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities were very hesitant, they had no choice but to charge into the Chaos. As long as they were not too far from the Chaos, and could still sense the Chaotic Rules, they could use Rule tempering divine abilities.


    At most, the power of the divine ability would be weakened a little.


    ¡°The devils are out!¡±


    Lin Feng had always been in the Dark Domain of Chaos. Previously, he was awe-inspiring and practically invincible. He was like a fiery god of war, and killed countless Abyssal monsters.


    Hence, as soon as the devils charged out, they targeted Lin Feng.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A total of three Superior Devils surrounded Lin Feng at once.


    ¡°Heh, admire the spell of the great Superior Devil Gros. Gaze of Death!¡±


    ¡°And my Abyssal Swamp!¡±


    ¡°I shall reap your life. Scythe of Death!¡±


    All three Superior Devils were not inferior to Laguerre, and might even be stronger. They were comparable to top-notch Perfected Deities. They surrounded Lin Feng at once, and used their three strongest spells one after another.


    Even without the enhancement of the Abyss, the power of the spells inscribed in the Abyssal pneuma was no small matter, comparable to greater divine abilities. The three Abyssal spells instantly confined Lin Feng on the spot. Even the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body could not break free.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body roared at the sky. However, he did not just have the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body Divine Ability. He also had the Rule tempering divine ability.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Immediately, the magnificent Prime Realm enveloped the three devils like a bubble. Even without using the internal universe, the Prime Realm was still a greater divine ability, and a divine ability with no shortcomings in all aspects.


    Thump.


    The Prime Realm shattered instantly like a bubble. The three devils cried out in agony, and their bodies were instantly reduced to ashes. They left only the three Abyssal pneumas behind, which tried to escape at once.


    Just like Chaotic cultivators, the pneuma of the Abyssal Devils was the essence of their bodies. As long as the pneuma was not damaged, the devils would not die.


    ¡°Hmph, trying to escape? Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge Spirit Flame Hallowed Body made a grab, but he had actually already secretly used the power of his internal universe to circulate it. Immediately, the three pneumas of the Superior Devils were swept into the internal universe, and thrown directly into the Hell of the Reincarnation Realm. The terrifying power of reincarnation immediately began to obliterate the three pneumas.


    At this moment, as Lin Feng killed the three Superior Devils on the merit rankings, his ranking instantly soared from the 28th to the first place.


    There were two shining words: Lin Feng, first on the merit rankings!

 Chapter 1078 - 1078 First on the Merit Leaderboard!

    1078 First on the Merit Leaderboard!


    ¡°What? The first on the merit rankings has changed?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, which Lin Feng is it?¡±


    ¡°That former Invincible Perfected Lord who just became a Perfected Deity, and became a top-notch Perfected Deity at one go?¡±


    ¡°Wow, he must have just killed three devils, and Superior Devils at that. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to obtain so much merit value at once.¡±


    ¡°Superior Devils are comparable to top-notch Perfected Deities, and they are extremely difficult to deal with. One¡¯d be lucky to defeat them. Kill them? Likely, only the disciples of those Hallowed Venerables can do it.¡±


    All the Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities could see the shining words on the merit rankings. At this moment, everyone knew Lin Feng¡¯s name.


    The people of the Mutual Assistance Alliance were naturally overjoyed, and even a little incredulous. Many cultivators who knew Lin Feng¡¯s title as ¡°Invincible Perfected Lord¡± had thoughtful expressions.


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s eyes narrowed as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some capability after all. You have a little of Senior Easterly¡¯s magnificence back then. Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never be Senior Easterly¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji also raised his brows. He was ranked ninth on the merit rankings, but it was almost impossible for him to get to first place. He did not expect that Lin Feng could shoot up to the first place at once.


    He had just fought with a Superior Devil. Even if he could defeat a Superior Devil, it would be very, very difficult to kill one. After all, they could be considered entities of the same level.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had killed three Superior Devils at once.


    ¡°No wonder Master thinks so highly of you. I didn¡¯t expect you to already be ahead of me¡­¡±


    Many people underestimated Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability Realm. After all, no one had ever seen Lin Feng use the Prime Realm Divine Ability with their own eyes. They only knew that it was composed of 3,000 Chaotic Principles, and was the most comprehensive and flawless divine ability.


    However, no one knew exactly how powerful it was.


    But now, Lin Feng had killed three Superior Devils at once. This showed everyone that Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability was probably one of the top greater divine abilities. Thus, Lin Feng was naturally one of the top Perfected Deities below the level of Hallowed Venerables.


    The strength of a Perfected Deity depended on their own divine ability.


    The stronger the divine ability, the stronger the Perfected Deity! Some had painstakingly concentrated for tens of thousands of years, and condensed a powerful divine ability in one go, which would allow them to instantly surpass many experienced Perfected Deities.


    The divine ability was the foundation of the combat power of a Perfected Deity!


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation spread throughout the Chaos. Moreover, almost all the forces in the entire Chaos was gathered on this battlefield. After this battle, everyone knew Lin Feng¡¯s fame.


    Some were celebrating, while others were upset. For example, Perfected Deity Infinity was in a state of despair, and completely disbelieving. First on the merit rankings¡ªLin Feng had killed three Superior Devils in one fell swoop.


    Even though he had cultivated for billions of years, he was far inferior to a top-notch Perfected Deity, let alone able to kill three devils comparable to top-notch Perfected Deities at once.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible. How can someone who¡¯s only a Perfected Deity be so powerful?¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity lost all hope. Lin Feng was so powerful. If nothing unexpected happened, didn¡¯t this mean that he would never be able to leave the Holy City Luster for the rest of his life?


    Then, what was the difference between that and being sealed or suppressed?


    Perfected Deity Golden Elephant was also beside Perfected Deity Infinity at this moment. He shook his head, knowing that there was no hope for Perfected Deity Infinity. It was rare for anyone below the level of a Hallowed Venerable to be a match for a top-notch Perfected Deity. Even if Perfected Deity Infinity was a Perfected Deity, what else could he do apart from hiding in the holy city?


    ¡°Good, good little fellow! This divine ability is so consummate and perfect. It¡¯s the most comprehensive divine ability I¡¯ve ever seen. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect such a top genius to be born while I was slumbering.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think he¡¯s not inferior to Perfected Deity Easterly back then at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed very impressive.¡±


    Even the seven Hallowed Venerables nodded in satisfaction, even Hallowed Venerable Styx and Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. They felt a little regretful that Lin Feng had not condensed the ultimate divine ability.


    However, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability could indeed be considered one of the top greater divine abilities. It was exceptional that Lin Feng could condense such a divine ability as soon as he became a Perfected Deity.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was full of battle intent, and his entire body was bathed in raging flames. His Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was a body tempering divine ability. Normally, his strength was in the Hallowed Body.


    He could not use the Chaos to replenish the power of the Chaotic spirit flames in the Dark Domain of Chaos, so the Hallowed Body could not fight for a prolonged period. However, the Prime Realm Divine Ability made up for this flaw.


    In the Dark Domain of Chaos, Lin Feng could still vaguely sense the Chaotic Rules, so he could use the Prime Realm Divine Ability. Even if its power was weakened, it was still not something Superior Devils could resist. It could be considered one of the top greater divine abilities.


    Hence, with a strike of the divine ability, three more diabolic pneumas appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had always been operating on its own, but the three diabolic pneumas were extraordinary. They were equivalent to three top-notch Perfected Deities.


    Lin Feng divided a portion of his consciousness and immersed it in his internal universe.


    Immediately, all kinds of disasters appeared in the internal universe like a tsunami. The entire universe was turned upside down. Many living beings that were originally alive were destroyed in the cosmic catastrophe.


    However, Lin Feng did not care. No matter how many living beings died, it was not a big deal. No matter how many civilizations were destroyed, there was the Reincarnation Realm in the internal universe. At most, they would just reincarnate, and there would be no loss of energy.


    Only now could Lin Feng be considered a true god of creation. He had the bearing of a creator of the universe. The birth and destruction of civilizations, the birth and death of living beings, were just cycles of the universe. He only needed to watch and not interfere.


    After all, he was the great and powerful god of creation!


    With the Reincarnation Realm, all the energy in the internal universe could be circulated without any depletion. This was the most important thing. On top of that, as Lin Feng harvested countless Abyssal monsters in a frenzy previously, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was already expanding wildly.


    Moreover, the extent of expansion was unimaginable.


    It went from 200 billion light-years, 300 billion light-years, 400 billion light-years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had almost doubled in size. This was simply unbelievable. When the diameter of his internal universe doubled, its volume would increase by several times.


    This way, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was simply expanding.


    However, Lin Feng knew that such a small amount of power was far from enough. In fact, the power of the energy in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was at most equivalent to a small Origin Universe.


    How massive was the entire Chaos?


    Of course, Lin Feng did not intend to expand his internal universe to the size of the Chaos. However, even one-ten-thousandth of it would be incredible. As its god of creation, Lin Feng would probably be able to defeat all the Hallowed Venerables.


    Relying on the Chaos alone, Lin Feng could not possibly allow the universe to grow very quickly. After all, the growth of the universe was actually blatant plundering.


    The more the universe grew, the less there would be left of the outside world, and the less there would be left of Chaos. In the end, it would invoke the discontent of the Chaos, and cause the Hallowed Venerables to jointly attack.


    This was not the outcome Lin Feng wanted.


    However, with these Abyssal monsters, Lin Feng no longer had this worry at all. Even the Abyss of these Abyssal monsters and Abyssal Devils had been shattered and conquered. They were just right for being converted into nourishment for Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Perhaps this was very cruel, but from another perspective, this was how cultivation was. Comprehending the Principles was stealing the power of the Principles. The stronger one was, the lesser there would be left of the outside world.


    From a long time ago, Lin Feng had understood the true nature of cultivation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much the pneumas of three Superior Devils can expand my internal universe. Power of reincarnation, obliterate!¡±


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng mobilized all the power of reincarnation, and began to destroy these three Superior Devil pneumas.

 Chapter 1079 - 1079 The True Effect of the Reincarnation Realm!

    1079 The True Effect of the Reincarnation Realm!


    There was a sizzling sound.


    The pneuma. It was the pneuma of an Abyssal Devil, and the pneuma of a Superior Devil at that. It was not inferior to the perfected spirit of a top-notch Perfected Deity at all. Lin Feng had already tried to destroy Laguerre¡¯s pneuma before, so he was already familiar with the process.


    In the Reincarnation Realm, Lin Feng had specially established another ¡°Hell¡±. It was filled with a large amount of reincarnation power. The three diabolic pneumas were in the Hell, obliterated by the infinite power of reincarnation, and did not need to go through multiple reincarnations.


    ¡°There are so many ghosts. Apart from the ghosts, there¡¯s also a bizarre power¡­¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely felt that there seemed to be a new power in his internal universe, but after it passed through the Reincarnation Realm, it seemed to have disappeared again. That strange feeling declined.


    However, now was not the time to delve into it. Lin Feng began to mobilize a large amount of reincarnation power, constantly obliterating the three diabolic pneumas.


    Although devils were dead, the pneuma was their foundation. As long as the pneuma was not destroyed, devils would not die.


    At this moment, they were being obliterated bit by bit by the infinite reincarnation power. The three devils roared and cried out frantically, emitting shrill cries and even begging for mercy.


    However, it was useless. Lin Feng would not let go of these three ¡°great supplements¡±.


    Crack.


    Finally, under the obliteration of the massive amount of reincarnation power, a crack appeared on one of the diabolic pneumas, and it shattered completely. A vast energy quickly filled the Reincarnation Realm.


    Among them was a completely different power from an alien world. It seemed to be some kind of rule that filled the Reincarnation Realm, and even showed signs of overtaking the host.


    ¡°Huh? Will of the Abyss? No, it¡¯s just the Rules of the Abyss. The diabolic pneuma is the manifestation of Abyssal Rules. Every pneuma is actually a part of the Abyss.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He finally understood that feeling of something being amiss previously. They were the Abyssal Rules..


    He had ¡°devoured¡± so many Abyssal monsters in his internal universe. While every Abyssal monster might be independent, there were more or less some Abyssal imprints on them.


    This was especially the case for the Abyssal Devils. The pneumas they condensed were the manifestations of the Abyssal Rules. One or two of them would not be a problem, but if there were ten, a hundred, even tens of thousands, or billions of them, the Abyssal will would even awaken in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and seize control over the entire internal universe.


    This did not just apply to the Abyss, but also the Chaos.


    If Lin Feng began to refine Chaotic divine beasts, Perfected Deities, or some Chaotic continents on a large scale, as time passed, the Chaotic will would even be born in his internal universe, and it would compete with Lin Feng for control of his internal universe.


    However, all of this was completely resolved after the appearance of the Reincarnation Realm. All the hidden dangers were gone.


    The Reincarnation Realm was a place that erased all imprints, all wills, and all rules. Be it the Abyssal monsters or Chaotic divine beasts, even the Abyssal and Chaotic wills would be completely obliterated once they entered the Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°So, the Reincarnation Realm is the foundation of the universe! It is the key to empower the universe!¡±


    Lin Feng was very glad that he had not slaughtered and devoured wantonly back then. Otherwise, before he established the Reincarnation Realm back then, a Chaotic will might have already come into being in his internal universe. Then, he would be in big trouble.


    However, on careful thought, Lin Feng realized that ordinary cultivators could not give birth to the Chaotic will or the Abyssal will. Only by devouring Perfected Lords, Perfected Deities, or devils that had condensed the pneuma would there be serious consequences.


    However, all of this was meaningless before the reincarnation power of the Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°Obliterate!¡±


    Boom.


    Only after understanding the true meaning of the Reincarnation Realm did Lin Feng completely relax. No wonder Lin Feng had always felt that the internal universe seemed to be incomplete in the past. The Reincarnation Realm was missing from it.


    The three demon divinities were instantly obliterated by the reincarnation power of the Reincarnation Realm. Immediately, they transformed into a massive amount of pure energy that constantly surged through Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    These were the essence in the entire beings of three Superior Devils, equivalent to three top-notch Chaotic divine beasts. Devouring any one of them would be very helpful to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, let alone three.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe underwent a tremendous change, and its diameter expanded wildly. The speed was so fast that even Lin Feng found it unbelievable.


    As expected, ¡°plundering¡± was the fastest way to let the internal universe grow!


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used the Prime Realm again.


    His Prime Realm was a comprehensive mystical ability. Its confinement, attack, and defense were all the most comprehensive mystical abilities. Any one of them was a top-notch divine ability.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the Hallowed Venerables, no matter how comprehensive a greater divine ability was, it was only a greater divine ability, not an ultimate divine ability. Even the Hallowed Venerables began to suspect if there was no such thing as the ultimate divine ability.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability immediately enveloped hundreds of Abyssal monsters and some Inferior Devils. Superior Devils were actually very rare even in the Abyss.


    It was just like how top-notch Perfected Deities were very rare in the Chaos.


    Hence, in a single clash, there might be a lot of casualties among the Chaotic Perfected Deities, but at the same time, there were also a lot of casualties among the demons. The Perfected Deities had divine abilities, and their attacks were terrifyingly powerful.


    On the other hand, the devils were very comprehensive. Be it Abyssal spells or diabolic bodies, they were all relatively comprehensive. In a one-on-one battle, the devils actually had a slight advantage.


    However, without the enhancement of the Abyss, the slight advantage of the devils would be gone.


    The two parties were evenly matched, but it was obvious that this was the home ground of Chaotic lifeforms. The number of Chaotic Perfected Deities far exceeded those Abyssal Devils. After all, the Abyssal Devils were wandering lifeforms. They were just lifeforms that struggled to escape from their hometowns after the Abyss was conquered.


    The King of Deception, Andre, did not seem to be worried about the devils being at a disadvantage at all. He seemed to be full of confidence. He still had his trump card.


    ¡°Go, my Devil Legion!¡±


    As the King of the Abyss, the King of Deception naturally had his own bodyguard forces.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty the Devil King!¡±


    Hence, the eight enormous devils were mobilized. They were the eight great devils under the King of Deception. Originally, the King of Deception had 12 Greater Devils by his side. Unfortunately, four Greater Devils were killed by the Celestial Devils in the battle of the Abyss.


    Even so, the remaining eight Greater Devils were still top-notch entities among devils.


    Moreover, during their retreat, Andre also recruited six other Greater Devils. Now, he had deployed all of them, leaving not a single one behind. There were a total of 14 Greater Devils!


    Boom.


    As soon as the Greater Devils appeared, they swept through everything in their path. They crushed everything with their powerful diabolic bodies. Any Perfected Deity who came into contact with them would be either dead or injured.


    Even the greater divine ability released by a top-notch Perfected Deity could only scrape through a layer of black light on the bodies of the Greater Devils. It was completely useless.


    ¡°Chaotic hallowed beasts, it¡¯s your turn to attack!¡±


    The seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables naturally saw those Greater Devils. They knew that in the Chaos, only Chaotic hallowed beasts could resist those Greater Devils.


    However, the Chaotic hallowed beasts had always been at odds with the cultivators, and they were even enemies. If not for the fact that there was no entity among the Chaotic hallowed beasts that could resist the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, a war would probably have broken out between the two parties long ago.


    But now, no matter how dissatisfied the Chaotic hallowed beasts were, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic hallowed beasts with incomparably massive bodies were also mobilized.

 Chapter 1080 - 1080 Chaotic Hallowed Beast!

    1080 Chaotic Hallowed Beast!


    ¡°That¡¯s the Ancestral Dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°And the Ancestral Fire Phoenix¡­¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Qilin¡­¡±


    The massive bodies of the Chaotic hallowed beasts were like huge fragments of a Chaotic continent, blocking everything in sight and emitting a terrifying aura.


    These Chaotic hallowed beasts were all the ancestors of the various Chaotic divine beasts in myths and legends. The descendants of their bloodlines were even all Chaotic divine beasts. With luck, some might also become Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    For example, the son of the Ancestral Dragon, the Taotie, was born a Chaotic divine beast. However, by chance, it devoured something. Its bloodline mutated, and it grew nine heads, turning into a Nine-headed Taotie, which was also a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    Unfortunately, it devoured Perfected Deity Easterly later, which invoked Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s wrath. It could only escape into the vast Dark Domain of Chaos, and was never found.


    ¡°Chaotic hallowed beasts!¡±


    Even Lin Feng felt a heavy pressure when he looked at these Chaotic hallowed beasts at this moment. Just relying on his current divine ability, he was probably unable to deal with Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    However, things would be different if he used the true ¡°Prime Realm¡±.


    The true ¡°Prime Realm¡± was no longer a greater divine ability. It was not even an ultimate divine ability, but an incredible realm above ultimate divine abilities.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    In terms of strength, Chaotic hallowed beasts were actually not much inferior to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. However, they could not link their perfected spirits to the Chaos, because they did not have perfected spirits at all.


    Hence, since the Hallowed Venerables could mobilize Chaotic energy, they naturally suppressed the Chaotic hallowed beast completely.


    However, this did not mean that Chaotic hallowed beasts were inferior. Chaotic hallowed beasts corresponded to the Hallowed Spirit among cultivators. But the Hallowed Spirit was a legendary realm. According to the legends, those who deduced ultimate divine abilities and were comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts without Chaotic Origin Stones were called Hallowed Spirits!


    However, even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables probably did not know if hallowed spirits existed.


    Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were the strongest cultivators, but they were not the oldest cultivators.


    Chaotic hallowed beasts like the Ancestral Dragon, the Fire Phoenix, the Qilin, and so on were indeed very, very powerful. No wonder even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not bear to annihilate them, and spared them.


    Every Chaotic hallowed beast collided with those Greater Devils without falling into a disadvantage at all. In fact, the Chaotic hallowed beasts even had the upper hand.


    In terms of defense, Chaotic hallowed beasts were almost impossible to kill.


    In terms of offense, the power of the Chaotic hallowed beast was simply infinite.


    In terms of realm, Chaotic hallowed beasts did not need any realm, let alone the enhancement of any Rules. They could unleash their strongest power even in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    The Chaotic hallowed beasts had always been their greatest opponent. Hence, Perfected Deity Easterly tried everything he could to deduce the ultimate divine ability.


    Although the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were great and powerful, they were still restrained in certain aspects. For example, they could not possibly annihilate Chaotic hallowed beasts for no reason. Hallowed Venerables could not do it.


    Even if they really did it, even a Hallowed Venerable would have to pay a heavy price.


    The Chaos had its own rules of operation. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not change them.


    If not for the great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, even these top-notch Perfected Deities would likely be incomparably fragile before the Chaotic hallowed beasts. No matter how powerful a greater divine ability was, what was the use when it struck the Chaotic hallowed beasts?


    At most, it would just tickle them.


    The Chaotic hallowed beasts also showed their prowess at this moment. When spells akin to greater divine abilities struck their bodies, they did not even break their skin. Even though the spells of those Abyssal Greater Devils far exceeded ordinary greater divine abilities, without the enhancement of the Abyss, the power of spells could not do anything to the Chaotic hallowed beasts at all.


    Hence, the Greater Devils forgoed using spells and fought purely with their physical bodies.


    The Chaotic hallowed beasts could almost fight one against two without being at a disadvantage at all.


    However, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables frowned, because there were simply too few Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    There were only six Chaotic hallowed beasts! These were the only six Chaotic hallowed beasts left in the Chaos.


    Actually, in the past, there were seven Chaotic hallowed beasts in the Chaos, the same number as the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. However, Hallowed Venerable Styx hunted down the Nine-headed Taotie, causing it to escape into the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Hence, only six Chaotic hallowed beasts were left in the Chaos.


    Even if the Chaotic hallowed beasts were fighting one against two, there were still two Greater Devils that they could not deal with. They charged into the camp of the Chaotic Perfected Deities and slaughtered them at will.


    Just like Chaotic hallowed beasts, the bodies of the Greater Devils were extremely powerful. Even greater divine abilities or top-notch spirit treasures were useless against them.


    In a short period of time, the Chaotic side had already suffered heavy losses.


    One Greater Devil could almost determine the outcome of a battle, let alone two.


    The seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables frowned. They could all tell that the current situation was rather disadvantageous to the Chaos.


    ¡°Back then, I was the one who drove the Nine-headed Taotie away. Let me attack. In any case, this battle would happen sooner or later. If he wants to figure our forces, so be it. In a head-on clash, why would the seven Hallowed Venerables be afraid of a mere King of Abyss?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx stepped forward. Back then, he was the one who hunted down the Nine-headed Taotie to the Dark Domain of Chaos. Otherwise, the Chaos would not be in such a dilemma now.


    Then, it was time for him to step forward and resolve the crisis.


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do. They could also tell that without the enhancement of the Abyss, those Greater Devils were actually inferior to the Chaotic hallowed beasts. At most, they were equivalent to half a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    However, even this half of the Chaotic hallowed beast was invincible.


    After all, no cultivator had ever deduced the ultimate divine ability, let alone become a hallowed spirit.


    At this point of this battle, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had no choice but to interfere. Otherwise, it would be meaningless losses. Once the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables intervened, the Chaos would be at a slight disadvantage compared to the Abyssal Devils in this battle, and the Abyssal Devils would have the upper hand.


    In particular, the sinister and cunning King of Deception, Andre, was hiding in the dark. Who would know what schemes he had up his sleeve?


    ¡°Haha, destroy. Destroy everything. Devil¡¯s Flames.¡±


    The massive body of one of the Greater Devils charged over. Countless Chaotic Perfected Lords and Chaotic Perfected Deities were even burned to ashes by the diabolic flames on his body.


    No one was his match!


    This Greater Devil, on the other hand, had long set its sights on one of the figures. It was this figure that had slaughtered countless devils, and there was no lack of Superior Devils among them.


    ¡°Insignificant worm from another world, die!¡±


    The Greater Devil¡¯s green eyes stared straight at the figure in the distance in the Dark Domain.


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s targeting me?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. He did not expect to be targeted by the Greater Devil. Perhaps some of the many devils he had killed just now had some relation with this Greater Devil.


    However, so what if he was a Greater Devil? So what if he was a Chaotic hallowed beast, even?


    Lin Feng reflected on his internal universe. He was filled with confidence, and made a decision.

 Chapter 1081 - 1081 The Origin Stone Exposed!

    1081 The Origin Stone Exposed!


    In the Dark Domain of Chaos, Lin Feng could not escape even if he wanted to, because he could not warp space at all. He could only watch as the Greater Devil pounced over.


    The Greater Devil had his eyes on Lin Feng. No matter how Lin Feng fled, he definitely would not let Lin Feng off.


    Hence, he could only fight head-on!


    Without the enhancement of the Abyss, a Greater Devil was at most equivalent to half a Chaotic hallowed beast.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body emitted raging flames. The power of a hallowed body cultivated from 66 Chaotic spirit flames had almost reached its limit.


    Boom.


    The Greater Devil did not even use any spells. He simply crushed down with his diabolic body.


    Crack.


    An unparalleled force acted on Lin Feng¡¯s body, and he was sent flying. Even a crack appeared on the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    In just one round, Lin Feng could no longer hold out.


    The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body that could kill gods had actually failed to hold out. If even a Greater Devil was this powerful, what could a stronger Chaotic hallowed beast do? It seemed like it was not an exaggeration that only Hallowed Spirits could deal with Chaotic hallowed beasts in the Chaos, but an ironclad rule.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx, who was originally prepared to attack, also stopped slightly when he saw that Lin Feng could actually resist a strike from the Greater Devil. After that strike, not only did Lin Feng not escape, his battle intent grew even stronger.


    ¡°Could Lin Feng have another trump card? Does he plan on using his Prime Realm Divine Ability?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx vaguely felt that Lin Feng was still a little overconfident. So what if he had the Prime Realm Divine Ability? Although the 3,000 Chaotic Principles had integrated into one, it had not undergone metamorphosis. It was still only a greater divine ability.


    How could one contend with the Greater Devil with a greater divine ability?


    The Greater Devil¡¯s huge wings flapped, and immediately transformed into a stream of light that swept over like a howling wind. The wind he brought about was earth-shattering, and even greater divine ability appeared inferior before it.


    ¡°Styx!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile was a little worried. Why wasn¡¯t Hallowed Venerable Styx attacking yet?


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. This lad won¡¯t die so easily. He can withstand a single strike. If he can¡¯t, it won¡¯t be too late to save him. He¡­ has a secret!¡±


    A strange look flashed across Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s eyes.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile was slightly stunned, then nodded thoughtfully.


    The two of them were Hallowed Venerables who had remained conscious. The other Hallowed Venerables were all slumbering. They even paid some attention to Lin Feng. After cultivating in the Chaos for a thousand years, he had already become a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    Forget about everything else, just comprehending the Chaotic Rules was extremely difficult. However, to Lin Feng, it did not seem to be difficult at all. The two of them were both Chaotic Hallowed Venerables who had cultivated for billions of years. How could they not see that Lin Feng had some secrets?


    It was just that as dignified Hallowed Venerables, delving into it was beneath them.


    But now, against the Greater Devil and a life-or-death moment, what other trump card did Lin Feng have? Hallowed Venerable Styx wanted to know, and so did Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile.


    Moreover, Hallowed Venerable Styx was already prepared. As a Hallowed Venerable, saving Lin Feng was not a problem at all, even if the enemy was a Greater Devil.


    Hence, he was also willing to wait.


    At this moment, however, Lin Feng erupted completely. He did not know that Hallowed Venerable Styx would save him. Moreover, even if he knew, he would not care. He would only trust himself, trust his own strength, and rely on himself!


    Hence, at this moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. In a life-or-death situation, he could only rely on himself.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer held back. He used the Prime Realm, and it was the true Prime Realm!


    Boom.


    Even in the Dark Domain of Chaos, even though they could barely sense the Chaotic Rules, at this moment, everyone seemed to feel a rumble in their minds. The daunting 3,000 Principles of Chaos seemed to have expanded into the Dark Domain of Chaos at once.


    Countless Chaotic Principles wreaked havoc in the Dark Domain. Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm expanded rapidly like a huge sphere, enveloping everything.


    Everything that was enveloped was reduced to dust. Be it the Abyssal monsters, Abyssal Devils, Superior Devils, or Inferior Devils, they were all reduced to dust.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a greater divine ability?¡±


    ¡°The Prime Realm, a greater divine ability?¡±


    ¡°No, this is no longer the fluctuation of a greater divine ability. This far exceeds greater divine abilities. This is an ultimate divine ability!¡±


    ¡°An ultimate divine ability? Impossible. How can the ultimate divine ability exist in the Chaos? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen the Prime Realm how Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, and condensed a divine ability. How can it be an ultimate divine ability?¡±


    When Lin Feng used the Prime Realm, the commotion was simply too great. The entire Chaos rumbled. Even in the Dark Domain of Chaos, the 3,000 Chaotic Principles seemed to become incomparably clear at this moment.


    Moreover, that sphere of light seemed to be able to envelop and shatter everything. Even top-notch Perfected Deities and Chaotic hallowed beasts felt a trace of fear.


    The ultimate divine ability¡ªthis must be an ultimate divine ability! There was no other explanation.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s eyes. His entire body was even trembling with excitement. ¡°The ultimate divine ability¡ªthis is a true ultimate divine ability. We were all deceived by him regarding the 3,000 Principles of Chaos. His Prime Realm isn¡¯t based on the 3,000 Principles of Chaos, but a universe within. It¡¯s based on an entire world!¡±


    ¡°Could he have obtained the legendary world lotus seed? Or a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure that contains a world?¡±


    ¡°Even so, he could use the power of an entire world to communicate, and use the divine ability as the foundation to communicate with the world. On this basis, he created the ultimate divine ability from it. Impressive, truly impressive!¡±


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were excited.


    The ultimate divine ability. This was something that Hallowed Venerable Styx could not deduce even after countless years of deduction. He did not expect that someone could really condense the ultimate divine ability. Although not everyone knew this method, the ultimate divine ability was extremely rare to begin with. How could just anyone do it?


    Not only were the 3,000 Principles rumbling, there was even a trace of jubilation among the 3,000 Principles, as if they were guarding an emperor, the emperor of Principles and the king of Chaotic Rules.


    In the beginning, this trace of aura was not obvious, but as Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm enveloped the Greater Devil at once, the Greater Devil¡¯s body failed to hold out before the Prime Realm.


    After all, that was power with an entire universe as the foundation. How could a Greater Devil contend against it? Even a Chaotic hallowed beast could not withstand it.


    However, as the Prime Realm was used, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was inevitably exposed to everyone. No one would guess that Lin Feng had cultivated a universe himself. They would all guess that it was a world lotus seed, or a top-notch Chaotic spirit treasure. It was just that Lin Feng could communicate with the world.


    This was not unprecedented.


    The Perfected Lords might not be able to sense the trace of aura emitted by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. However, the supreme Perfected Deities who had completely comprehended the Chaotic Rules could acutely sense an unusual fluctuation.


    ¡°This¡­ This fluctuation contains the Supreme Rule?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this fluctuation. It¡¯s a fluctuation of the Supreme Rule. Moreover, it¡¯s different from any fluctuation of the Supreme Rules of the seven Hallowed Venerables. This is a new fluctuation of the Supreme Rule.¡±


    ¡°A new Supreme Rule¡­ So, it¡¯s the legendary Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone has appeared. It¡¯s in Perfected Deity Lin Feng¡¯s possession. As expected, he indeed has a huge secret, a huge secret¡­¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone¡­¡±


    For a moment, the entire battlefield seemed to have fallen strangely silent. Countless Perfected Deities, and even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, stared intently at Lin Feng with fervent gazes.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone was a supreme treasure that could drive any Perfected Deity insane. It was the pass to the supreme throne of the Chaos, and the only hope for one to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable!


    Now, it had appeared without any warning!

 Chapter 1082 - 1082 All Living Beings in All Forms!

    1082 All Living Beings in All Forms!


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Stone¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx opened his mouth, but in the end, he heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°This Lin Feng really hid his strength well. Originally, we thought that he only had some special opportunities, but we never thought of the Chaotic Origin Stone. After all, the Chaotic Origin Stone has not appeared for a long, long time.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile also shook his head helplessly. The Chaotic Origin Stone had appeared, but it just happened to be during a troubled period. Now was a critical point when lifeforms from another world were invading.


    No matter how one looked at it, it was a little inconvenient.


    ¡°Hahaha, Primum Mobile, Styx, while the two of you were conscious, you didn¡¯t realize that the Chaotic Origin Stone had appeared? You can¡¯t blame us for this. The appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone is destined to cause a bloodbath, but it¡¯s actually a good thing for the entire Chaos. It¡¯s also a good thing for us,¡± Hallowed Venerable Luster said with a smile.


    The other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also nodded. This was indeed a good thing, because the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone meant that an eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was about to be born.


    Perhaps this was intentional on the Chaotic will¡¯s part. In fact, if the Chaos was in danger, the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone would definitely appear soon, and a ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable would be born.


    According to the unseen operation of Chaotic Rules, the birth of every Hallowed Venerable was actually ¡°destined¡±.


    Only the Hallowed Venerables, who had true perfected spirits in the Chaos and understood a little about the ¡°providence¡± knew this. They were also very helpless. However, even the Hallowed Venerables were also hoping that these destined Hallowed Venerables would be their disciples or family and friends.


    ¡°According to the agreement, when the Chaotic Origin Stone appears, Hallowed Venerables like us are not allowed to attack!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t attack. This is the natural operation of the Chaos. Since he¡¯s the eighth Hallowed Venerable, he¡¯s destined to experience hardships and fight his way through bloody battles, before he can achieve the position he¡¯s destined for. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of the position of Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Venerables are undying and indestructible, and enjoy billions of providence. How can they be ordinary? We can send disciples and inform our family and friends, but we absolutely can¡¯t attack personally.¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were also very thrilled. The appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone meant that a ¡°comrade¡± would appear among them soon. This was already a good thing for the seven great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, who were rather lonely.


    ¡°Heh, Hallowed Venerables, I think you can forget about it. Could it be a coincidence that the Chaotic Origin Stone can appear in Lin Feng¡¯s possession? It¡¯s probably fate. Look, even the Greater Devil was reduced to ashes by Lin Feng¡¯s ultimate divine ability. Even if the Chaotic Origin Stone is in his possession, apart from us Chaotic Hallowed Venerables personally taking action, who else can seize the Chaotic Origin Stone from him?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx suddenly smiled. He seemed to see the figure of his favorite disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly, in Lin Feng. They had the same talent, the same pride, and even the same confidence.


    He had a vague feeling that Lin Feng was probably not afraid of exposing the Chaotic Origin Stone at all now. There was even a hint of deliberateness to it.


    In the current situation, even if the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were not allowed to fight for it privately. The news spread throughout the entire universe at once. If Lin Feng could withstand the reaction after this war, he would have nothing to worry about, and would no longer have to deal with endless schemes.


    Hearing Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s words, many Hallowed Venerables looked at Lin Feng again.


    As expected, wherever the Prime Realm passed, everything was reduced to ashes. Even that Greater Devil was reduced to ashes before he could even let out a scream.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Many Chaotic Hallowed Venerables¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They had seen many greater divine abilities, but the ultimate divine ability was a legendary divine ability. None of them had seen it before, so they naturally did not know how terrifying its power was.


    Hallowed Venerable Luster also said self-deprecatingly, ¡°If an ordinary Perfected Deity, or even a top-notch Perfected Deity, obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, they would definitely cause a bloodbath, or even more than tens of thousands of years. However, Lin Feng is now above top-notch Perfected Deities, and a Hallowed Spirit. Even if there are still some twists and turns in this Chaotic Origin Stone, they will probably be minor. Could this be the will of the heavens? Is he the eighth Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s the eighth Hallowed Venerable. Everything is predestined. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t interfere and wait and see. However, now that lifeforms from another world are invading, we have to stop them. Pass down the order. During the war, no one is to act rashly. Otherwise, the Hallowed Venerables will personally take action! I suspect that the King of Deception is about to lose his patience.¡±


    The seven Hallowed Venerables discussed and reached a consensus, so they immediately gave the order. All the Perfected Lords heard the voice of the Hallowed Venerables. During war, they were not to act rashly, and only obey military orders!


    The voice transmissions of the Hallowed Venerables also sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. He was relieved. Actually, Lin Feng had already vaguely guessed it when he decided to expose the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Through the Mutual Assistance Alliance, Lin Feng had long learned some of the ¡°rules¡± for the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Back when the fifth, sixth, and seventh Chaotic Origin Stones appeared, the other four Hallowed Venerables did not interfere. Clearly, there was an agreement between the Hallowed Venerables.


    Otherwise, if a Hallowed Venerable interfered, how could anyone else obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone?


    At most, they would just send some disciples to compete.


    Later, these Chaotic Origin Stones were passed through different owners. They eventually wound up in the possession of the Hallowed Venerables now, and allowed them to become Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Naturally, as agreed back then, the Hallowed Venerables would not interfere.


    Since the Hallowed Venerables would not interfere, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, what was there to be afraid of?


    Hence, so what if the Chaotic Origin Stone was exposed?


    Moreover, this was a war. Before dealing with the Abyssal Devils, the seven Hallowed Venerables would definitely not want any trouble in the Chaos. This gave Lin Feng a chance.


    At the very least, his internal universe could be greatly enhanced again.


    Many Perfected Deities received the voice transmissions of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. They naturally understood what was going on, but they still could not suppress their excitement.


    That was the Chaotic Origin Stone. Once one obtained it, they might be able to ascend to the top in a single step and become a Hallowed Venerable, undying and indestructible!


    Be it ordinary or top-notch Perfected Deities, neither could resist such a temptation. Even the Chaotic hallowed beast had some vague ideas.


    Unfortunately, back then, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had warned the Chaotic hallowed beast that while Chaotic divine beasts could participate in the competition for the Chaotic Origin Stone, Chaotic hallowed beasts could not.


    Although the Chaotic divine beasts and Chaotic hallowed beasts could not comprehend the Supreme Rule, they were still unwilling to accept it. Even if they could not comprehend the Supreme Rule, studying it might allow them to analyze the mysteries of the Hallowed Venerables.


    Hence, the hearts of the crowd were in turmoil. Many looked at Lin Feng with ged.


    Only a minority remained rational.


    ¡°Lin Feng has obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone? Haha, a good thing, a wonderful thing! So what if you have the ultimate divine ability? So what if you can resist the Chaotic hallowed beast? No one can resist the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone. You will only encounter wave after wave of various attacks and assassinations. One day, you will die, and you will not be able to keep the Chaotic Origin Stone. Haha, then, I will be free.¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity was overjoyed. Originally, he was already in despair. Lin Feng had actually mastered an ultimate divine ability. He was simply a legend in the Chaos.


    However, of all things, Lin Feng had obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, and it had been exposed.


    A man¡¯s wealth would lead to his own ruin!


    Possessing the Chaotic Origin Stone was the greatest original sin to begin with!


    Perfected Deity Infinity was even looking forward to the scene of Lin Feng being surrounded and attacked by countless Perfected Deities after this war. He did not have that much unrealistic hope of obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone. He only hoped that once Lin Feng died, he would no longer be threatened by anyone, and could regain his freedom!

 Chapter 1083 - 1083 King of the Abyss!

    1083 King of the Abyss!


    No matter how the others thought, from the moment Lin Feng used the true Prime Realm Divine Ability, he already knew that the Chaotic Origin Stone would be exposed.


    But so what if it was exposed?


    At this moment, his Prime Realm Divine Ability instantly crushed the devil before him into dust. With a sweep of the cosmic power, the diabolic pneuma was swept into the internal universe.


    The Reincarnation Realm quickly erased the Abyssal imprint on the Greater Devil¡¯s pneuma. The Greater Devil¡¯s Abyssal imprint was far stronger than that of a Superior Devil. It expanded, stabilized, and reinforced Lin Feng¡¯s Reincarnation Realm, allowing it to become countless times stronger.


    Boom.


    The internal universe also expanded further. The amount of energy contained in a Greater Devil was ten or a hundred times that of a Superior Devil, and was unimaginable.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Even if he had to take the risk of exposing the Chaotic Origin Stone, he had to kill the Greater Devil completely. It was not just to ¡°save his life¡±. More importantly, such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck.


    ¡°Greater Devil!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was intense as he stared at the remaining 13 Greater Devils. In his eyes, these Greater Devils were all his ¡°food¡± and ¡°energy¡±. If he missed this opportunity, there would be no next time.


    Hence, he quickly pounced towards another Greater Devil. With a simple envelopment of the Prime Realm Divine Ability, he easily crushed it. Only Lin Feng himself knew that his Prime Realm Divine Ability was not as simple as an ultimate divine ability, but far exceeded it.


    If there had to be a name, it would be a completely different realm above the ultimate divine ability.


    Regardless of whether it was a Greater Devil or a Chaotic hallowed beast, none of them could withstand a single strike from the Prime Realm Divine Ability.


    This was because it was an attack that erupted with the entire internal universe as the foundation. It was Lin Feng¡¯s strongest strike at the moment.


    The two diabolic pneumas brought earth-shattering changes to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He no longer knew how far his internal universe had expanded. He could only feel infinite power surging into his body continuously.


    It seemed omnipotent and indestructible.


    The remaining 12 Greater Devils were all held back by those Chaotic hallowed beasts. Lin Feng had no intention of watching, and pounced forward instantly.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    In the blink of an eye, four more Greater Devils were crushed into dust by Lin Feng. A total of six Greater Devils died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands. Lin Feng also firmly occupied the first place on the merit rankings.


    It was impossible for him to fall off that place anymore. Just the merit value of one Greater Devil was comparable to the merit value of 100 Superior Devils. How could those Perfected Deities ranked second and third on the merit rankings catch up?


    ¡°The ultimate divine ability¡­ So that is the ultimate divine ability?¡±


    ¡°This is too terrifying. Perfected Deity Lin Feng is invincible. He was the Invincible Perfected Lord previously. I think he¡¯s an invincible Perfected Deity now!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Invincible Perfected Deity, the Invincible Perfected Deity among cultivators like us.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just a Perfected Deity. The current Lin Feng should be a Hallowed Spirit. He should be the Invincible Hallowed Spirit!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng display his prowess now, as if he was invincible among the Abyssal Devils, almost invincible and unparalleled, even those Chaotic hallowed beasts fell silent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability did not affect those Chaotic hallowed beasts. It only enveloped those Greater Devils. However, the Greater Devils that could still fight with the Chaotic hallowed beasts previously were instantly crushed into dust.


    How could these Chaotic hallowed beasts not be shocked?


    If Lin Feng¡¯s divine ability could crush Greater Devils into dust in an instant, it could also crush Chaotic hallowed beasts like them into dust. Could the ultimate divine ability really be that terrifying?


    For a moment, even the arrogant Chaotic hallowed beasts were bewildered.


    A total of six Greater Devils were crushed into dust by Lin Feng, and all of them were killed and transformed into the energy of his internal universe. A storm brewed in his internal universe, and a mighty tide surged continuously. There was no knowing how far it had expanded.


    The Abyssal Devil army had already been repelled. Countless devils began to flee backward.


    At this point in the war, the outcome had already been determined.


    The seven Hallowed Venerables waited quietly. They knew that the King of Deception, Andre, would either destroy everything indiscriminately, or lead many Abyssal Devils to escape to the Dark Domain of Chaos from now on, and never come to the Chaos again.


    ¡°Great King of the Abyss, we have lost¡­¡±


    There were not many devils left. Even the Greater Devil did not dare to approach them anymore.


    Andre looked at Lin Feng, a strange glint flickering in his eyes. He had failed on the verge of success. It was really a failure on the verge of success. If not for Lin Feng, his plan would have succeeded. When the seven Hallowed Venerables personally attacked, he would be able to find out the details of the capability of the seven Hallowed Venerables.


    However, now was not the time to admit defeat. This was because the King of Abyss, the King of Deception, Andre, had yet to attack!


    ¡°Whether we succeed or lose, we have to give it a try. We can¡¯t return to the Abyss, and we can¡¯t enter this Dark Domain anymore. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to ever find another complete world. Don¡¯t act rashly. Actually, whether we succeed or lose, we¡¯ll definitely enter this Chaos! However, it¡¯ll naturally be best if we succeed. If we fail¡­¡±


    Andre did not continue. Instead, he took a step forward.


    Buzz.


    All the Abyssal Devils¡¯ hearts palpitated. The great King of Abyss and the King of Deception, Andre, had finally attacked! In the past, once Andre attacked in the Abyss, it would definitely cause a bloodbath. Be it the Nirvana, the Netherworld, or the Abyss, there would be no peace.


    And now, Andre had finally attacked again!


    ¡­


    The Infinite Dark Domain was originally filled with noises. The next moment, it seemed to have calmed all of a sudden, so much so that one could hear a pin drop. A wind had actually risen in the vast Dark Domain.


    Swoosh.


    It was only a breeze, but when the breeze touched one¡¯s face, there was no warmth at all. Instead, it was bone-piercingly cold, and vaguely corrosive.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. What did they see? In the pitch-black Dark Domain, one head¡­ two heads, then three heads appeared. Every head emitted a scarlet light. From 360 degrees all around it, every side wore the same expression.


    Be it the lifeforms in the Abyss or the Chaos, be it devils or Perfected Deities, they all felt their hearts palpitate at this moment, as if they wanted to kneel and prostrate themselves in front of this huge, dark deity with three heads and six arms.


    It was like a deity walking out of the darkness, filled with boundless might, and various terrifying and oppressive auras. Even the aura of a Perfected Deity was completely suppressed, as if they were facing their natural enemy.


    Only Lin Feng could still act freely by relying on his internal universe. However, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was already firmly suppressed, and on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°King of Abyss, Andre!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly. He knew that only the King of Abyss, Andre, could possess such terrifying power.

 Chapter 1084 - 1084 Dare to Make the Gamble?

    1084 Dare to Make the Gamble?


    Andre¡¯s body was incomparably huge, even larger than Lin Feng¡¯s 500,000-feet-tall Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. He was like a child favored by the darkness as he appeared in the Dark Domain, terrifying, majestic, and mysterious.


    Even Lin Feng could sense a terrifying pressure.


    Abyss King Andre was not the King of Abyss who excelled at combat most in the Abyss. He had another title, and that was the King of Deception. He was famed for his scheming and cunningness.


    Lin Feng learned all of this from Laguerre.


    In fact, without the enhancement of the Abyss, logically speaking, the power of Abyss King Andre, should be greatly reduced.


    Even so, the weakened Abyss King Andre still far exceeded the Greater Devils, and was above them.


    Lin Feng had a feeling that if he fought the King of Abyss by force with his current strength, the outcome would probably be very dismal.


    ¡°I am the King of Abyss, the King of Deception, Andre! I led all the lifeforms of the Abyss here from afar just to find a place to live. The Chaos is so huge. There must be some place for us to live.¡±


    Abyss King Andre did not even look at Lin Feng. His three heads and three mouths shouted at the same time. Everyone on the battlefield¡¯s ears were buzzing. Although their languages were different, they could understand what the King of Abyss meant.


    ¡°Abyss King Andre, although there is room in the Chaos, it is not a place for you alien lifeforms to live! You should go back to where you came from. Chaos is not where you belong.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile also took a step forward. At the same time, the six Hallowed Venerables also took a step forward and surrounded the King of Abyss.


    Since the King of Abyss had taken the initiative to appear, how could the seven Hallowed Venerables hold back? Being so close to the Chaos, the seven Hallowed Venerables could still sense the power of the Chaos. It was the most advantageous to the Hallowed Venerables.


    Hence, they were not afraid of any schemes.


    Their auras locked onto him, and the Supreme Rules began to envelop him. The seven Supreme Rules were like shackles, locking onto Abyss King Andre with clacks.


    Even Lin Feng had to retreat from such a great battle.


    The Abyssal diabolic flames burned fiercely all over Andre¡¯s body, but could not burn down the Supreme Rules of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. The diabolic flames actually contained a trace of the will of the Abyss.


    Originally, the King of Abyss was one of the manifestations of the Abyss. Although the Abyss was destroyed, its will was not. Even the slightest trace of will could allow the Abyss to be reborn through another form.


    Unfortunately, such a small amount of will could not do anything before the massive Chaotic Supreme Rules.


    The two parties did not fight, but in reality, the fight had already ended. The competition between the rulers of worlds was a competition of the wills of the worlds. As for the energy of the world, the Abyss had already been destroyed. Every time Andre used his power, it would be depleted, while the power of Chaos was infinite. The difference was obvious.


    ¡°We lost¡­¡±


    Andre¡¯s expression was a little dark, but a loss was a loss. Although he was the King of Deception and had endless schemes, he also knew that strength was the most important thing.


    Hence, the First King of Abyss would never be him, Andre.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to retreat?¡± Hallowed Venerable Styx berated sternly.


    Unless absolutely necessary, they did not want to fight Abyss King Andre. Even though the seven of them could suppress Andre, Andre was the ruler of a world after all. Once he unleashed his full strength, he might even be able to break the Chaos.


    If they could make King Andre of Abyss recognize the reality and take the initiative to leave, it would be best.


    ¡°Leave? In the vast Dark Domain, many lifeforms of our Abyss have already wandered the Dark Domain for tens of thousands of years. Apart from the Chaos, we haven¡¯t found a single world. Once we leave, when will we be able to find another world?¡±


    Abyss King Andre calmed down instead. A cunning smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Huh? You want to stay and fight to the death? But even if you die, Chaos will at most suffer some damage, and it won¡¯t take long for it to recover. As the ruler of a world, it¡¯s impossible for you not to know this, Andre,¡± Hallowed Venerable Styx said coldly.


    ¡°Of course. Without the Abyss, all the lifeforms of the Abyss are rootless. Their strength will be greatly reduced, and they are not a match for your Chaos at all. However, no matter how strong your Chaos is, it is at most comparable to our Abyss. How are you compared to the Celestial Devils? Back then, when our Abyss, Nirvana, and Netherworld joined forces, there were a total of 15 world rulers, yet our worlds were still destroyed by the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Those Celestial Devils are unimaginably powerful. They are locusts that occupy one world after another and constantly invade. We Abyssal lifeforms thought that we are already proficient in war, but compared to Celestial Devils, we are simply like children in a kindergarten. Celestial Devils are the true enemies of all the worlds in the Dark Domain. Do you understand?¡±


    Hearing the Abyss King¡¯s words, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had some doubts, but they did not know the true goal of the Abyss King.


    ¡°The Celestial Devils may be very strong, but what does that have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because your Abyss was destroyed doesn¡¯t mean that our Chaos will be destroyed. The Celestial Devils are so far from the Chaos. The vast Dark Domain is infinite. How can the Celestial Devils find our Chaos?¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables shook their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Celestial Devils are so far away, and the Dark Domain is so vast. How can they find the Chaos? The Celestial Devils can¡¯t find it, but we have found the Chaos. Once we send the coordinates of Chaos in the Dark Domain to the Celestial Devils, heh, will your Chaos still be safe?¡±


    Andre was indeed worthy of being the King of Deception. This was simply pulling out the rug from underneath, and he had targeted what would threaten the survival of Chaos.


    ¡°How is this possible? The Dark Domain is so vast. How can you pinpoint its location?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dark Domain is infinite. How can you contact the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense.¡±


    Many Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not believe it.


    Andre continued, ¡°The Dark Domain is indeed very vast, but the Celestial Devils roam the Dark Domain and constantly search for various worlds to hunt and devour. No matter how far they are, they can sense it. You will never understand how frightening the Celestial Devils are. Moreover, when our Abyss fought with the Celestial Devils back then, we also captured some Celestial Devils and learned the method of communication between them. Hence, as long as we want to contact them, we will definitely be able to.


    ¡°Celestial Devils are like locusts. Once Chaos is discovered, your Chaos will be finished. As for whether you believe me or not, you can attack now and kill all these lifeforms from the Abyss to see if the Celestial Devils will come. Heh, let¡¯s see if you dare to make the gamble!¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables¡¯ expressions were dark. Even Lin Feng, who was at the side, frowned when he heard this.


    There was no solution. There was no solution at all.


    This was not a trick, but an open scheme!


    Would the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables dare to gamble on it? Even if Andre was lying¡ªafter all, Andre was the master of fraud¡ªwould the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables dare to gamble on it?


    The Celestial Devils could even conquer the Abyss, the Nirvana, and the Netherworld. The 15 world rulers were all dead or injured, leaving only the King of Deception, Andre. This was enough to show how terrifying those Celestial Devils were.


    If Andre could really contact those Celestial Devils, would there ever be peace in the Chaos?


    At this thought, everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 1085 - 1085 If I Dont Give It Away, No One Can Take It!

    1085 If I Don¡¯t Give It Away, No One Can Take It!


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    A sharp glint flashed across Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s eyes. Wherever the Supreme Rule enveloped, countless devils, be they Superior Devils or Inferior Devils, were all reduced to dust. Even their pneumas were no exception, and fell completely.


    In the blink of an eye, the devils suffered heavy losses, but none of them were enraged.


    Everyone knew that this was the most critical moment.


    ¡°Soul Search!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile had also captured many Abyssal Devils, and browsed through their memories one by one.


    Seeing the terrifying capabilities of those Celestial Devils, even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were trembling. What Andre said was the truth. At least for now, it was the truth.


    As for whether Andre had a way to contact the Celestial Devils, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not know either.


    It would be a piece of cake for them to kill Andre at this moment. With the seven Hallowed Venerables joining forces, the King of Deception, who had lost the Abyss, was naturally not a match for the Hallowed Venerables.


    However, under such circumstances, did they dare to gamble?


    They did not dare. Without a doubt, the Hallowed Venerables did not dare. No Hallowed Venerable could afford such consequences.


    ¡°King of Deception, you are indeed worthy of being the most cunning and sinister King of Deception in the Abyss. So many powerful world rulers in the Nirvana, Netherworld, and the Abyss were killed by the Celestial Devils, but you were the only one who survived. Tell me, King of Deception, what are your conditions?¡±


    The expressions of the Abyssal lifeforms were dark. The Hallowed Venerables did not dare to gamble. So what if they took out their anger on those Abyssal Devils? Once they really attacked, Andre would contact those Celestial Devils, and the Chaos would be reduced to ashes.


    No one could afford such a sin.


    A victorious smile appeared on the lips of the King of Deception. He said indifferently, ¡°My conditions are very simple. All the Abyssal lifeforms I bring must enter the Chaos. You just need to give us a place to live. We will live and cultivate along with ordinary Chaotic lifeforms. No war is to be initiated lightly, and our Abyssal Devils or Abyssal monsters are not to be killed without a reason.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so unwelcome guests have made themselves at home, and turned the tables on us. As expected of the King of Deception, Andre.¡±


    What could the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables do? Even if they could kill Andre, they had reservations and did not dare to attack. Andre proposed conditions without reservations. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables naturally would not agree to all of them.


    However, this was a trivial matter for the subsequent negotiations between the two parties. The general direction had undoubtedly been decided.


    In terms of the Chaos, the losses were not very severe. On the battlefield, the Chaos had won, but in the end, the Chaos had lost. The Abyssal Devils entering the Chaos were already unstoppable.


    After intense negotiations, the Abyss and Chaos came to an agreement. The Abyssal Devils would build a Chaotic City, and both parties were not to initiate wars on a large scale. The King of Deception, Andre, and the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were not to interfere in any disputes. The rest would go by the laws of Chaos.


    The devils were elated, but Chaos was very reluctant to accept it. However, at the thought that they could exchange contribution points for a great amount of treasures, the last bit of discontent in the hearts of many cultivators dissipated.


    Moreover, everyone knew that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were in a difficult position.


    The other party had something on Chaos that could cause them to perish together. Chaos could only relent.


    Moreover, the Chaos was so huge. Even if a part of it was left for the Abyssal lifeforms, it would not actually affect them much.


    After the war ended, the cultivators all returned to the holy city of Chaos. They went to the treasure vault of the holy city to exchange contribution points for the treasures they needed.


    After the war ended, Lin Feng warped space immediately and returned to the Holy City Primum Mobile.


    As they headed for the holy city¡¯s treasure vault, everyone¡¯s gaze subconsciously landed on him. Lin Feng naturally knew the reason.


    With the Chaotic Origin Stone on him, he was like a walking treasure trove now. Anyone would want to pounce on it. However, they were deterred by the authority of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Fighting was forbidden in the holy city, so they could only hold themselves back.


    Lin Feng did not encounter any trouble along the way.


    After entering the holy city¡¯s treasure vault, Lin Feng glanced at the various treasures collected by these Hallowed Venerables. They were indeed very precious, and were even somewhat beneficial to top-notch Perfected Deities.


    However, they were not of much help to the current Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not think much of any of the treasures. At his current cultivation stage, what he needed was a large amount of energy, such as Superior Devils, and a large number of Superior Devils at that, or Greater Devils, or Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    There were none of such things in these treasure vaults. Apart from that, Lin Feng was not interested in anything like Chaotic spirit treasures. Hence, although Lin Feng had the first place on the merit rankings, he did not exchange for anything.


    Although Lin Feng was not interested in the resources and treasure vault of the holy city, he still knew that he had a Mutual Assistance Alliance under his command. He would not waste these contribution points so lightly.


    He did not need them, but the members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance did.


    He gathered Perfected Lord Long, Yuan Zhenggang, and the other core upper echelons of the Mutual Assistance Alliance to form a specific list of treasures to be exchanged for. Then, he exchanged them one by one according to these lists.


    Lin Feng¡¯s contribution points were probably higher than everyone else¡¯s combined. Hence, with this exchange, he had almost emptied out the Holy City Primum Mobile.


    He even went to other holy cities, where he could also exchange for all kinds of treasures and resources.


    Relying on the large amount of cultivation resources exchanged with these contribution points, the Mutual Assistance Alliance suddenly became one of the factions with the deepest foundation in the entire Chaos. Apart from the holy cities of Chaos, no faction could have the deep foundation of the current Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    For a moment, countless people flocked to the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Even Perfected Deities were willing to join.


    Lin Feng did not refuse anyone, but he knew that many of these Perfected Deities who were willing to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance probably had an ulterior motive. What they coveted was not the cultivation resources of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, but the Chaotic Origin Stone on Lin Feng.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng also realized that although there were many people who joined his Mutual Assistance Alliance, there were also many who caused trouble. There were all kinds of trouble. There were even many powerful factions who had their eyes on Lin Feng from outside the Holy City Primum Mobile.


    The temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone was simply too great. Lin Feng had now exceeded top-notch Perfected Deities and become a Hallowed Spirit, the top individual below Hallowed Venerables. Even so, there were still people who would take the risk, and people who were unwilling to accept it.


    Yuan Zhenggang could not help but remind Lin Feng, ¡°Alliance Leader, there are all kinds of extraordinary people in the Chaos. Every time the Chaotic Origin Stone appears, it would cause violent turmoils and endless bloodshed. With the Chaotic Origin Stone in your possession, it¡¯d be best if you try not to leave the holy city of Chaos. Just stay in the holy city and focus on studying the Chaotic Origin Stone to become a Hallowed Venerable as soon as you can. Then, no one will dare to covet you anymore, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone in peace and become a Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. In the past, he might have done this. Being a coward had its advantages. There was no risk. However, ever since he chose his path, he had actually given up on becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    He would never be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. The Chaotic Origin Stone had no effect in his hands. However, just because it had no effect did not mean that Lin Feng did not need it.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone is mine. I can give it to anyone I want. If I don¡¯t give it away, no one can take it! There are only a few inconsequential ruffians. There¡¯s no hurry. Just wait. When more of them arrive, I¡¯ll end it altogether. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no end to it.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly as he played with the Chaotic Origin Stone that countless Perfected Deities would go insane over. Yuan Zhenggang could clearly sense that Lin Feng¡¯s calm tone contained a chilling killing intent.


    This Alliance Leader was no longer the same as before. He was no longer the invincible Perfected Lord from back then, and was not even a Perfected Deity.


    He was the Hallowed Spirit, whose majesty shook the Chaos! He was invincible among all below Hallowed Venerables!

 Chapter 1086 - 1086 The Eve of the Storm

    1086 The Eve of the Storm


    Far away from the Holy City Primum Mobile, countless cultivators came and went. There were also innumerable spaceships and battleships. Everything seemed to be as usual.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, figures walked out of the void in the Chaos. They were only faintly discernible, and even ordinary Perfected Lords could not ¡°see¡± these figures.


    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t come out yet? What if he keeps hiding in there and never comes out?¡±


    One of the Perfected Deities¡¯ expressions was dark. He appeared anxious.


    ¡°Hmph, he still has the Inception Continent. If there¡¯s really no other way, we¡¯ll threaten him with the Inception Continent. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t come out then!¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t come out. The Inception Continent, the subordinates and the faction are all inconsequential. Only my own attainment is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not him, and you¡¯ll never be him! Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely come out. He¡¯s the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos!¡±


    The Hallowed Lord was the title of respect for Lin Feng, the only Hallowed Spirit in the Chaos at the moment. It meant that he was the only Hallowed Lord in the entire Chaos in all of history, above billions, and second only to Hallowed Venerables!


    The one who spoke was an ancient Perfected Deity. He had cultivated for billions of years, and was even not inferior to the seven Hallowed Venerables in terms of qualifications. His divine abilities were simply immeasurable, and he had even condensed several greater divine abilities. He was known as Ancestor Mani!


    Ancestor Mani was not in the holy city of Chaos. His qualifications were even older than the seven Hallowed Venerables. The seven Hallowed Venerables were even his juniors. He was proud, so he naturally did not have the face to stay in the holy city of Chaos.


    Moreover, the various cultivation resources in the holy city of Chaos were useless to Ancestor Mani. He was slumbering in a remote stretch of Chaotic void, and had been slumbering the entire time.


    He had not even received the Divine Battle Order from the seven Hallowed Venerables during the last battle with alien lifeforms. After all, the Divine Battle Orders were only circulated in the holy cities of Chaos and the surrounding regions. Naturally, cultivators in the depths of the Chaos or in some remote places had not received them.


    However, this time, with the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone, Ancestor Mani also woke up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone the previous few times. I can¡¯t lose the Chaotic Origin Stone again this time.¡±


    A trace of determination appeared in Ancestor Mani¡¯s eyes. It was the Chaotic Origin Stone, the supreme treasure of Chaos that he had always dreamed of obtaining. This was the true supreme treasure of Chaos. It was worth it, even at the risk of his life.


    Even though it was almost impossible for them to snatch the Chaotic Origin Stone from a ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± this time, Ancestor Mani and the others would not hesitate to risk their lives for this opportunity to attain consummation in cultivation.


    They had already lived for a long, long time. As long as they could attain consummation in cultivation, dying was nothing.


    ¡°Ancestor, we¡¯re not the only ones coveting the Chaotic Origin Stone. Many other old fellows have also awakened. There are even some Chaotic divine beasts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ancestor. These fellows are all hiding in the dark and coveting the Chaotic Origin Stone. Should we eliminate them first?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the cultivators in our Chaos. There are even those otherworldly lifeforms. I can already sense the aura of some devils. Those despicable devils invaded our Chaos, and they still covet the supreme treasure of cultivation in our Chaos. They deserve to die!¡±


    These Perfected Deities were all top-notch Perfected Deities. They had been good friends with Ancestor Mani for billions of years. If not for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and Chaotic hallowed beasts, these few people alone could even dominate the Chaos without any resistance.


    They had mastered countless arcane techniques and divine abilities.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about all of them. Moreover, the more of them there are, the better. It¡¯s normal for those devils to covet the Chaotic Origin Stone. If they want to gain a foothold in the Chaos, just that threat alone is not enough. They naturally want to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, comprehend the Supreme Rule within, and even become Hallowed Venerables, thereby becoming a part of the Chaos. However¡­ we¡¯re dealing with the Hallowed Lord, the Invincible Hallowed Lord, who¡¯s only below the Hallowed Venerables and above billions. Everyone, take your positions. This may be the hardest battle for the Chaotic Origin Stone. The more helpers there are, the better. Only by taking advantage of the situation can we fish in troubled waters!¡±


    Hearing that even Ancestor Mani needed to ¡°fish in troubled waters¡±, the hearts of many top-notch Perfected Deities skipped a beat.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng was the Hallowed Lord. They had not participated in the war against invading lifeforms from another world, and did not know how terrifying Lin Feng was. However, from the rumors that Lin Feng had condensed the ultimate divine ability, and was the only Hallowed Spirit in the Chaos, it was evident how terrifying his strength was.


    The respectful title of ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± further highlighted Lin Feng¡¯s current identity and status. Snatching the Chaotic Origin Stone from Lin Feng was extremely dangerous.


    However, even if there was extreme danger, they still could not resist the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone. There were some things that had to be done. They could die without regrets!


    The Chaotic Origin Stone was an opportunity to attain the principle of cultivation. They would not hesitate even if they died!


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty the Ancestral Dragon, the Chaotic Origin Stone has appeared. Aren¡¯t Chaotic divine beasts like us supposed to fight for it?¡±


    The six Chaotic hallowed beasts were all gathered now. Although the six Chaotic hallowed beasts usually did not get along, they all knew their priorities when facing a major event like the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    The Ancestral Dragon opened its huge, draconic eyes. It recalled Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying divine ability in the battle of the invasion of alien lifeforms. Even now, it still had lingering fears.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already fought for the Chaotic Origin Stone a few times, but we¡¯ve failed every time. Do you know the reason?¡±


    ¡°What other reason can there be? We Chaotic divine beasts are not strong enough. The cultivators have the advantage in numbers, so it¡¯s naturally easy for them to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone. Moreover, those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables won¡¯t allow Your Majesties to fight for it. Otherwise, no matter how many Chaotic Origin Stones there are, we would have gotten all of them.¡±


    However, the Ancestral Dragon shook his head and said, ¡°Divine beasts like us do not comprehend the Rules since birth. Although we are compatible with the Rules ourselves, we will never become Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Did you think we lost the competition the previous few times because there are too many cultivators? In reality, that¡¯s not the case. How could those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables allow the Chaotic divine beast lineages to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Ancestral Dragon, do you mean to say that we shouldn¡¯t compete for it? But even those devils are planning to compete for it.¡±


    ¡°Stop competing. We divine beasts will stop competing. The devils are competing because they have confidence. They have something on the Hallowed Venerables. What can we do? The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables drove the Nine-headed Taotie away. So what if we¡¯re hallowed beasts? We¡¯re different from those devils. We¡¯re far inferior to those devils, even. Let¡¯s stop competing, and let them fight¡­ Moreover, that Hallowed Lord is not so easy to deal with.¡±


    A trace of helplessness appeared in the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s eyes. Then, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The other Chaotic hallowed beasts also left one after another. Some Chaotic divine beasts were unwilling, but the Chaotic hallowed beasts could not care less. If they were unwilling, so be it. After so many years, the line of Chaotic divine beasts had already grown cowardly.


    They had to accept the reality. After all, there was not a single Chaotic Hallowed Venerable among the Chaotic Divine Beasts.

 Chapter 1087 - 1087 I am the Hallowed Lord, and Shall Dominate an Era!

    1087 I am the Hallowed Lord, and Shall Dominate an Era!


    The Abyss City was established in the Chaotic void. It was built by the King of Deception, Andre, with supreme methods. It looked like a war fortress, sinister and terrifying. Looking at it from afar, it was daunting.


    However, devils were constantly entering and exiting the Abyss City.


    Ever since Abyss City was established, and the devils gained a foothold in the Chaos, they began to think about cultivation. The cultivation methods of the devils were very special. Without the Abyss, it would be very difficult for them to continue cultivating.


    Moreover, most of the devils enjoyed killing and fighting. They had constant friction with the cultivators in the Chaos, but they were all limited to small-scale or individual fights. Both parties still restrained themselves.


    At this moment, the King of Deception gathered the six Greater Devils under his command.


    ¡°You should have all heard that a Chaotic Origin Stone has appeared in the Chaos. It¡¯s with that cultivator called Lin Feng.¡± The King of Deception, Andre, said slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Devil King, we¡¯ve all heard of it. In the Chaos, the Chaotic Origin Stone is the true supreme treasure. It¡¯s the key to becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. It should be similar to the Heart of Abyss in our Abyss. Once one obtains the Chaotic Origin Stone, they¡¯d have a chance of becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    Andre nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chaotic Origin Stone is actually the Heart of Abyss. It¡¯s just that the name is different. There are a total of nine Chaotic Origin Stones in the Chaos. Currently, seven Hallowed Venerables have already consumed seven Chaotic Origin Stones. This is the eighth one now. There¡¯s not many Chaotic Origin Stones left. Hence, we have to fight for this Chaotic Origin Stone with all we can. Although we¡¯ve signed an agreement with the Chaos, the agreement is nothing. If we want to completely gain a foothold, we have to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, and even become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Only then can our Abyssal Devils gain a foothold in the Chaos and thrive.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, will those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables let us participate in the competition? After all, the Chaotic Origin Stone is their holy relic.¡±


    The devils were all filled with doubts. Indeed, the Chaotic Origin Stone was a Chaotic holy item. Everyone knew what obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone meant. How could those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables not know?


    They definitely would not let the devils obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone so easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables want to stop us, I¡¯m still here. You can fight for it without worries. Those Hallowed Venerables don¡¯t dare to fall out with us at all now. As long as we don¡¯t attack on a large scale, they will tolerate it. Hence, only three of the six Greater Devils need to be mobilized this time. Remember, do things in secret. When the Chaotic Origin Stone appears, all the lifeforms in the Chaos have to fight for it with their lives. You just have to wait for an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Understood. We will definitely seize the Chaotic Origin Stone and offer it to His Majesty the Devil King!¡±


    Hence, with a flash, the three Greater Devils flew out of Abyss City.


    ¡­


    In the Holy City Styx, Perfected Deity Eventide knelt in front of Hallowed Venerable Styx.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable, I, I¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide was about to say something, but hesitated. However, she bit his lip, and a trace of stubbornness and indignation appeared in her eyes.


    Actually, it was not just Eventide. Many disciples of Hallowed Venerable Styx had rushed back one by one, and knelt in front of Hallowed Venerable Styx.


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°I know what you want to do. The Chaotic Origin Stone, right? However, you have to know that every competition for the Chaotic Origin Stone has been extremely dangerous. Top-notch Perfected Deities fell every time. This time, it¡¯s even harder, because the Chaotic Origin Stone is in Lin Feng¡¯s possession. He¡¯s the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos!¡±


    At the mention of Lin Feng and the ¡°Hallowed Lord¡±, the eyes of Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s disciples dimmed, but the stubbornness in their eyes intensified.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s the Hallowed Lord, he¡¯d struggle against many enemies. We¡¯re not the only ones who have their eyes on the Chaotic Origin Stone. The forces of the entire Chaos are focused on him. A man¡¯s wealth would lead to his own ruin. The Chaotic Origin Stone is his original sin. It would be fine if he kept hiding in the holy city of Chaos, but once he comes out, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity. Hallowed Venerable, please understand.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx looked at the disciples under his command. These disciples had all followed him for a long time. Some disciples were dead, and some disciples were still around. His favorite disciple, Perfected Deity Easterly, was also dead.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Go, I¡¯ll bestow you with the Demon Subduing Ring. Even Chaotic hallowed beasts can be confined for a while. Whether you can obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone will depend on your own luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    The disciples were overjoyed. Hadn¡¯t they knelt in front of Hallowed Venerable Styx precisely for this Chaotic supreme treasure? Being able to trap the Chaotic hallowed beast for a while was enough to show how formidable it was.


    At the same time, the disciples of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, Hallowed Venerable Luster, the disciples or descendants of the other Hallowed Venerables, and so on all used various methods to plead with the Hallowed Venerables to bestow some treasures to them.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone tugged at the hearts of all the Chaotic cultivators.


    For a few times in the past, battles had occurred. It was said that the Chaotic Origin Stone had appeared. They resulted in heavy casualties, but in the end, it was found that the news was fake. There was no Chaotic Origin Stone at all.


    Even fake news was enough to make many Perfected Deities fight to the death. Moreover, all the Perfected Deities had sensed the aura of the Chaotic Origin Stone this time.


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were certain that it was the eighth Chaotic Origin Stone!


    ¡­


    In the Holy City Primum Mobile, Lin Feng was not even in seclusion.


    He had also studied the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone. It was indeed very profound, but it was not impossible to understand. In the past, Lin Feng had wondered if this was fate that the Chaotic Origin Stone had fallen into his possession. He should be the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    But now, he was not so sure.


    This was because he could not comprehend the Supreme Rule!


    In other words, even if he had not given up on the Chaotic Origin Stone and on becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, and instead devoted himself to cultivating the Supreme Rule, he still would not be able to comprehend it.


    This Supreme Rule seemed to be tailor-made for a certain individual. If one was not meant to comprehend it, they could not. Perhaps there were other ways, but at least Lin Feng had no way.


    This meant that the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was not Lin Feng!


    However, this did not mean that Lin Feng would give up the Chaotic Origin Stone. Even if he was not the eighth Hallowed Venerable, he had to ¡°select¡± the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    If he did not give it away, others could not snatch it! Only by giving it away himself could an eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable be born.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, he could do whatever he wanted, and no longer had to worry about the outside world.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, there has been many turmoils outside recently. Some old Perfected Deities, entities even older than Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, have already awakened one after another.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the lineages of Chaotic divine beasts. They¡¯re also eyeing us.¡±


    ¡°Even the devils are up to something, and fanning the flames in the dark.¡±


    ¡°I heard that even the disciples of the Hallowed Venerables can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Alliance Leader, just stay in the holy city of Chaos. As long as you¡¯re in the holy city of Chaos, no matter how many people gather outside, they can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang and the other core members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance were both excited and worried. A storm was brewing in the outside world, and the power gathered simply made their hearts palpitate.


    Even if the Alliance Leader was the only Hallowed Spirit in the Chaos, and was revered as the Hallowed Lord, they were still worried.


    The temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone was difficult to resist. They only hoped that Lin Feng could comprehend the Supreme Rule as soon as possible and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Then, he would naturally be able to sweep through all other forces, and all threats would disappear.


    Lin Feng sat at the head of the table. Hearing that so many factions and forces had gathered to covet the Chaotic Origin Stone, he was elated rather than afraid. He smiled and said, ¡°After waiting for so long, everyone who should come should have already arrived. I¡¯ll go out and deal with those ruffians, and show that I live up to my reputation as the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°What? Alliance Leader, you can¡¯t. Even if you¡¯re unparalleled, there¡¯s no need for you to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You just need to stay in the holy city of Chaos, comprehend the Supreme Rule, and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Why do you have to do this and invite more trouble?¡±


    They did not understand Lin Feng¡¯s current actions. He could have stayed in the holy city and waited until he comprehended the Supreme Rule. Why would he take the risk?


    But Lin Feng could not possibly say that he could not comprehend the Supreme Rule at all, and could not become a Hallowed Venerable. Moreover, his path was not the path of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. The Chaotic Origin Stone was useless to him.


    Even though these were all facts, Lin Feng could not say them.


    ¡°Do you think they can¡¯t do anything if I never go out? What about the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    ¡°We can disperse the members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What about the Inception Continent?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll give up on the Inception Continent.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the Origin Universe? Should we give that up, too?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    That¡¯s right. The Mutual Assistance Alliance could be dispersed, and the Inception Continent could be given up, but what about the Origin Universe? Should Lin Feng give up the Origin Universe too?


    Yuan Zhenggang was about to suggest that Lin Feng give up on the Origin Universe as well. In any case, Lin Feng¡¯s closest family was in the holy city. However, Perfected Lord Long shook his head. He knew Lin Feng very well.


    Giving up on the Origin Universe was not something Lin Feng was capable of.


    ¡°The reason they haven¡¯t attacked the Inception Continent or the Origin Universe yet is that they want to force me to go out by myself. If I don¡¯t go out, they¡¯ll start attacking. It¡¯s not just the Origin Universe, nor the Inception Continent. They¡¯ll target every member of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Even you will be in serious danger, unless you never leave the holy city of Chaos either.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long and Yuan Zhenggang both opened their mouths, but did not say anything in the end.


    The temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imagination. At that time, those old Perfected Deities would not care that Lin Feng was the Hallowed Lord. They would not care if Lin Feng would settle scores with them in the future.


    They would do everything they could to force Lin Feng to leave the holy city of Chaos, regardless of the price.


    Lin Feng had to go out, and this battle was unavoidable!


    ¡°Alliance Leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you are our hope¡­¡±


    How could Perfected Lord Long and Yuan Zhenggang not know that Lin Feng had made up his mind? However, in the face of such a matter, the Mutual Assistance Alliance, which they so took pride in, had become Lin Feng¡¯s burden, and could not help him at all.


    Lin Feng stood up. His originally thin body appeared sturdy as a mountain now.


    Lin Feng stared at the Chaotic void and stood with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although they gave me the title of Hallowed Lord, they still don¡¯t know the might of a Hallowed Lord! In this battle, I will let them and the entire Chaos know the might of a Hallowed Lord!


    ¡°I am the Hallowed Lord, and shall dominate an era!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stepped forward and walked towards the Chaotic void.

 Chapter 1088 - 1088 How Dare Others Interrupt While the Hallowed Lord Speaks?

    1088 How Dare Others Interrupt While the Hallowed Lord Speaks?


    In the Chaotic Void, a spaceship was slowly advancing.


    There were only some Chaotic merchants inside. They were all Perfected Lords who were preparing to head to the Holy City Primum Mobile to purchase some supplies.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Holy City Primum Mobile.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at the Holy City Primum Mobile. After purchasing the supplies this time, we can return to the Chaotic continent quickly. We might be able to make another huge profit.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos is really dangerous. It¡¯ll be much safer once we reach the holy city.¡±


    These Chaotic merchants were all overjoyed. Ecen with a Perfected Lord as the leader, it was still rather dangerous to trade in the Chaos. If they were not careful, they might all be annihilated.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the Chaotic Perfected Lords in the spaceship saw a faint figure walking in the Chaotic void from the Holy City Primum Mobile.


    Although he was only walking, every step he took was faster than the Chaotic spaceship.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a Chaotic Perfected Deity?¡±


    At the thought of the Chaotic Perfected Deity, the Perfected Lords on this Chaotic spaceship held their breaths and focused. They had never seen a Perfected Deity before. Although there were many Perfected Deities in the holy cities, they all lived in seclusion, and rarely appeared in sight.


    As the mysterious Perfected Deity arrived in front of the Chaotic spaceship step by step, everyone in the Chaotic spaceship paid their respects to the Perfected Deity, not daring to slight him at all.


    Lin Feng stopped in front of the Chaotic spaceship for a moment, then sent a voice transmission, ¡°Hurry up and leave. This is a place of conflict. If you don¡¯t leave quickly, you won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Perfected Deity, what do you mean?¡±


    Many Perfected Lords in the Chaotic spaceship were still slightly stunned, not knowing what he meant.


    Lin Feng was just giving a casual reminder. Whether they listened or not would depend on the luck of these Chaotic merchants.


    Suddenly, the expression of a Perfected Lord in the Chaotic spaceship changed. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Go, go, escape into the Holy City Primum Mobile as fast as possible. Quick!¡±


    Buzz.


    However, no matter how fast the Chaotic spaceship reacted, it was too late.


    Traces of ripples suddenly appeared in the huge Chaotic Void. They were like intertwined threads that pierced through the void for billions of miles.


    Crack.


    After being pierced by these threads, the durable Chaotic spaceship was instantly severed into a few pieces. Even the few Chaotic Perfected Lords in the Chaotic spaceship were reduced to ashes. Their perfected spirits flew towards the depths of the Chaos to reincarnate.


    An undeserved calamity. This was a true undeserved calamity.


    Similar to these Chaotic merchants, there were still many cultivators who had encountered undeserved calamities. Within a radius of billions of miles, many cultivators were killed by these seemingly harmless threads.


    These were not threads, but a top-notch divine array!


    Even a top-notch Perfected Deity would be ripped apart by this terrifying divine array!


    Lin Feng stood in the void. He had already used the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. His body was burning with flames. No matter how strong these threads were, they could not injure him at all.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and looked in a certain direction in the void. He said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve waited for so long. Come out.¡±


    His voice echoed in the void and spread into the distance.


    Swoosh.


    As expected, spatial ripples kept flickering in the void. A few figures suddenly walked out. The auras on all of them were top-notch Perfected Deities, and they were incomparably ancient and vast.


    ¡°Haha, as expected of the only Hallowed Lord in Chaos! Hallowed Lord, we have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    An old man with white hair and beard slowly walked out of the void. Behind him were four Perfected Deities. They were also top-notch Perfected Deities and followed suit. They appeared very respectful towards the old man.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not even look at the four top-notch Perfected Deities, but this old man with white hair and beard appeared unfathomable, even more terrifying than the disciples of those Hallowed Venerables.


    ¡°Who are you? State your name.¡±


    Lin Feng spread his hand, as if he were the owner of this place. His demeanor did not falter.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The old man¡¯s gaze focused, but the four top-notch Perfected Deities behind him shouted, ¡°Impudence! The Ancestor has arrived, yet Lin Feng is still so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ancestor Mani was famed in the primordial era, even older than the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Even the Hallowed Venerables have to call him Ancestor. How dare a junior like you disrespect him?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Ancestor Mani. Excuse my disrespect. It¡¯s rumored that Ancestor was a famous figure in the primordial era, one of the oldest entities in the Chaos. Why would you want to get involved in this mess? The body that you have cultivated for billions of years might be lost. When that happens and your perfected spirit is destroyed, wouldn¡¯t it be too late for regrets?¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony at all. So what if it was Ancestor Mani? He was just an ancient Perfected Deity. So what if his seniority was high? In the Chaos, the strong were respected, and the accomplished came first.


    Even if this Ancestor Mani saw the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, he had to address them respectfully as ¡°Hallowed Venerables¡±.


    This old fogey actually dared to parade his seniority before Lin Feng, and call himself an Ancestor. Lin Feng would not be polite.


    ¡°How dare you be disrespectful to the Ancestor. You¡­¡±


    The four top-notch Perfected Deities behind Ancestor Mani were about to berate him, when Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. It was as if infinite flames filled the air. Raging flames appeared on the top-notch Perfected Deity¡¯s body at once, burning wildly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ What is this? Ancestor, save me¡­¡±


    Flames filled the void. The esteemed top-notch Perfected Deity was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye, but even Ancestor Mani couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡­¡±


    Ancestor Mani was furious, but he became even more wary. A dignified top-notch Perfected Deity had actually fallen with just a glance from Lin Feng. This capability was even more terrifying than what the rumors claimed.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was used to it. He said calmly, ¡°How can anyone interrupt when I¡¯m talking to Ancestor? It¡¯s just a minor punishment. I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a mere wisp of my Chaotic spirit flames. Where has billions of years of cultivation gone to?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, as if he was actually rather regretful.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ancestor Mani¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He was incomparably furious. Just now, his follower¡¯s body had been ignited with dozens of Chaotic spirit flames. How could it be just a wisp of Chaotic spirit flames?


    He had even asked ¡°where has billions of years of cultivation gone to¡±, which was clearly twisting logic.


    However, this glance from Lin Feng made the hearts of the surrounding cultivators hiding in the dark or in the open palpitate. This was not an ordinary siege. The one they wanted to surround and kill was the only Hallowed Spirit of Chaos, Lin Feng, who was venerated as the Hallowed Lord!


    The Hallowed Lord would dominate an era!


    Even Ancestor Mani had no choice but to address him respectfully as ¡°Hallowed Lord¡±.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you are indeed powerful! I¡¯m convinced. However, Hallowed Lord, did you expect any friends to visit when you stepped out of the holy city today?¡±


    Ancestor Mani gave a half-smile. He looked kindly, but in reality, there was no knowing how many lethal moves he¡¯s preparing behind the treacherous smile. As long as he found Lin Feng¡¯s weakness, he would definitely show no mercy, and kill Lin Feng with a single strike.

 Chapter 1089 - 1089 Come Out Together!

    1089 Come Out Together!


    Looking at Ancestor Mani¡¯s smiling face, Lin Feng remained indifferent.


    ¡°Who else wants to die? Come out together,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    He even pressed down with his empty hand.


    Buzz.


    The void shattered, and those experts could no longer conceal themselves.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    There was an earth-shattering roar. The massive bodies of Chaotic divine beasts with extremely powerful auras stretched across the void, glaring menacingly at Lin Feng.


    There was a distance between them and other cultivators, and they seemed to form their own faction.


    ¡°Chaotic divine beasts? And with the bloodline of a hallowed beast at that. You¡¯re also courting death. Even if I give this Chaotic Origin Stone to you, can you comprehend it?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Since these Chaotic divine beasts had come to die, he would not stop them.


    Although the Chaotic divine beasts were very displeased with Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°contempt¡± towards them, Lin Feng was now famous as a Hallowed Lord, and had the same status as their ancestors. Hence, they could only conceal their discontent and glare at Lin Feng menacingly.


    ¡°There¡¯re more? Come out together.¡±


    Lin Feng looked in another direction.


    Buzz.


    Spatial ripples appeared in the void. Right on the heels of that, figures leaped out of space one after another. They were ¡°old acquaintances¡±. At least, they had met once before.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Evenide, I didn¡¯t expect you to come as well. You¡¯re interested in the Chaotic Origin Stone too? That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all both top-notch Perfected Deities. How can you resist the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone? However, the battlefield is merciless. If we fight, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expression was very complicated. She looked at Lin Feng, as if she was seeing the proud Perfected Deity Easterly back then. However, even she had to admit that even if Perfected Deity Easterly was resurrected, he¡¯d be far inferior to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, your ability to condense the ultimate divine ability can be considered unprecedented, and probably will remain unparalleled in the future. Even the resurrection of Senior Easterly cannot compare to your aptitude. However, the Chaotic Origin Stone is an opportunity to attain the principle. Even if I have to fight to the death, I will give it my all.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? And Perfected Deity Ziji, is it the same for you?¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hallowed Lord. As a Hallowed Lord, there¡¯s no harm in letting go of the Chaotic Origin Stone. Now, our lineup is so powerful. Even a Chaotic hallowed beast probably won¡¯t be able to leave without trouble. You¡¯re the only Hallowed Lord among us cultivators. You do not need to fall here.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji¡¯s expression was also very complicated.


    In the beginning, these Hallowed Venerable disciples were disdainful, envious, and jealous of Lin Feng. But now, they addressed Lin Feng respectfully as ¡°Hallowed Lord¡±. They were undoubtedly convinced by his capability.


    It had to be known that the title of ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± was second only to the Hallowed Venerable. This title of ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± represented status and respect.


    Even though all the cultivators present coveted the Chaotic Origin Stone in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, they still respected Lin Feng, the ¡°Hallowed Lord¡±, immensely. This was unlike the Chaotic divine beasts.


    Those Chaotic divine beasts even wanted to kill Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord among cultivators, while fighting for the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s no knowing how many Perfected Deities¡¯ lives would be lost when it comes to an opportunity to attain the principle. It¡¯s just that when fighting, you should know when to advance and when to retreat. I won¡¯t hold back! However, before fighting, some people should come out sooner. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s so easy to sit back and reap the benefits after others have fought.¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pressed down.


    Boom.


    The void suddenly shook. The Chaotic space stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers and actually shattered completely. Three faintly discernible bodies actually concealed all their auras, so that even the Perfected Deities did not notice them.


    ¡°Devils!¡±


    ¡°And they¡¯re Greater Devils. Three Greater Devils are hiding behind us. Heh, trying to reap the benefits of our dispute?¡±


    ¡°Even the devils are participating. They¡¯ve just gained a foothold in the Chaos, and they¡¯re already plotting to seize the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    Even Chaotic divine beasts had a natural sense of repulsion towards devils. After all, the demons were not Chaotic lifeforms. Moreover, in the last battle, both Perfected Deities and Chaotic divine beasts had suffered casualties. Naturally, they did not have a good impression of the devils.


    ¡°Heh, cultivators and Chaotic divine beasts. Everyone wants to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone, but against this Hallowed Lord second only to the Hallowed Venerables, it¡¯s extremely difficult for you to obtain it alone. Why don¡¯t we work together and deal with this Hallowed Lord first before fighting for the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    These three Greater Devils were all incomparably cunning, and naturally knew how to divide and conquer. In their eyes, Lin Feng was undoubtedly the greatest threat. As long as they dealt with Lin Feng first, with their strength as Greater Devils, their chances of obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone would undoubtedly be much higher.


    ¡°Hmph, what a good plan. Why don¡¯t we let the Hallowed Lord deal with you first? No matter what, the Chaotic Origin Stone can¡¯t fall into the hands of devils like you.¡±


    Some Chaotic Perfected Deities smiled coldly.


    Lin Feng took a look and realized that these Greater Devils had no intention of attacking first. The other Chaotic Perfected Deities also had no intention of dealing with the Greater Devils first.


    This situation was already clear. The two parties were using each other. For the sake of the Chaotic Origin Stone, any hatred or disagreements could be put aside for the time being.


    Lin Feng lamented again at how tempting the ¡°opportunity to attain the principle¡± was. No wonder every time the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, it would cause a bloodbath. It was not an exaggeration.


    Lin Feng stood tall in the Chaotic void, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. It was as if he was completely unaware of the danger and hopelessness he was in. As for everyone else, be it the Chaotic Perfected Deity, the Chaotic divine beasts, or even the Greater Devils, none of them had any intention of attacking first.


    For a moment, the scene was in a strange stalemate.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    In the distant Chaotic void, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx were about to make a move when they were stopped by the King of Deception, Andre.


    ¡°Where are the two Hallowed Venerables going?¡± Andre said with a half-smile.


    ¡°Andre, the Chaotic Origin Stone is a supreme treasure of Chaos. The opportunity to attain the principle is not something Abyssal Devils like you can touch!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx naturally wanted to eliminate the three Greater Devils.


    ¡°Oh? The Chaotic Origin Stone is an opportunity to attain the principle. Why can¡¯t we Abyssal Devils have it? Hallowed Venerables, since we Abyssal Devils have already entered the Chaos, we are a part of the Chaos. There¡¯s no reason why lifeforms in the Chaos like you can fight for it, but we devils can¡¯t. Moreover, I followed the rules of the Chaos and didn¡¯t attack, right?¡±


    ¡°Andre, you¡¯ve got a good plan! Although you didn¡¯t attack, you mobilized a Greater Devil, which is comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast. Even the Chaotic hallowed beasts were warned not to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s too unfortunate. I¡¯ve just arrived, and am still a little unfamiliar with the agreement between the Hallowed Venerables. I definitely won¡¯t make such a mistake again next time.¡±


    Andre¡¯s words made the two Hallowed Venerables incomparably furious. For a moment, thunder rumbled in the Chaotic void, as if the entire Chaos was in turmoil.


    However, Andre did not move at all. He just stood calmly in the void.


    After a long while, the two Hallowed Venerables looked at each other and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, Andre, this is your last warning! No matter what, you can¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, even if your location is exposed and the Celestial Devils are attracted, we will definitely annihilate your Abyssal clan!¡±


    With that, the two Hallowed Venerables disappeared. Undoubtedly, they¡¯ve tacitly agreed to the actions of the devils this time.


    A smile appeared on Andre¡¯s lips, but there was a faint trace of worry in his eyes.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone. Only by becoming a Hallowed Venerable, and completely becoming a part of the Chaos, can we gain a foothold in the Chaos. Without the Abyss, we are all wanderers¡­¡± Andre muttered softly.


    Even he, the Devil King, could not tolerate the days of wandering. Hence, Andre had to gain a foothold in the Chaos at all costs, and completely integrate into it.

 Chapter 1090 - 1090 The Might of a Hallowed Lord!

    1090 The Might of a Hallowed Lord!


    ¡°Are we just going to let it be?¡±


    In the secret chamber of the holy city, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s expressions were dark. Clearly, the matter had already exceeded their control.


    ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s an opportunity to attain the principle. All the Perfected Deities are going insane over it. Even with our authority as Hallowed Venerables, how can we suppress it? Think about what it was like when we fought for the Chaotic Origin Stone back then. Moreover, among the many Perfected Deities fighting for the Chaotic Origin Stone, there are also your disciples and mine.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s words made Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile fall silent as well.


    It was not just the disciples of the two Hallowed Venerables. The family and friends or disciples of the other five Hallowed Venerables were also participating in the competition for the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°What a pity about Lin Feng. He¡¯s the only Hallowed Spirit in the Chaos. He¡¯s even more outstanding than Easterly.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx seemed to see the shadow of Perfected Deity Easterly in Lin Feng back then. He was even more outstanding than Perfected Deity Easterly.


    ¡°Every time the Chaotic Origin Stone appears, the Chaos would be plunged into earth-shattering turmoil. However, the candidate for the Hallowed Venerable is actually already predestined. No one can take it away. Just wait and see. Perhaps the Hallowed Venerable will appear soon. Every Hallowed Venerable has experienced endless hardships step by step. If Lin Feng is really the predestined Hallowed Venerable, no matter how dangerous the situation is, it can be resolved. If not, forget about everything¡­¡±


    The two Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had already made up their minds not to interfere, and would only pay attention silently. An image appeared in front of them. It was the scene of Lin Feng being surrounded in the Chaotic void.


    At this moment, countless people were paying attention to this battle.


    The news had already spread throughout the seven holy cities. Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had left the holy city of Chaos. Moreover, as soon as he left, he was surrounded by many experts. A shocking battle was definitely imminent.


    This battle might be able to determine the eighth Hallowed Venerable.


    This was because in the past, although there had also been a bloodbath when the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would soon appear and stand at the peak of the Chaos.


    Ordinary Perfected Deities could not interfere in such a battle at all. Only top-notch Perfected Deities were qualified to participate. However, this did not mean that no one was paying attention. Even ordinary Perfected Deities were paying attention.


    After all, there was no difference in realm between ordinary Perfected Deities and top-notch Perfected Deities. They also yearned to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone. If they were compatible with the Supreme Rule, they could also become great, undying and indestructible Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Hence, the Perfected Deities learned about and paid attention to this great battle through various channels.


    ¡°Alliance Leader is still a little careless.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even those devils to interfere. How shameless!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Perfected Deity Eventide. She even met the Alliance Leader once back then. How can she be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°There are also some top-notch Perfected Deities. Their virtue is unworthy of their status. They are even willing to join forces with the Chaotic divine beasts and the devils to deal with the Alliance Leader. How despicable!¡±


    The people of the Mutual Assistance Alliance were all filled with righteous indignation. Looking at the figures surrounding Lin Feng, they were inexplicably angered and saddened. Every figure was famous in the Chaos. They were definitely not as simple as ordinary top-notch Perfected Deities.


    Even the top-notch Perfected Deity that Lin Feng ¡°killed with a glance¡± was actually famed. He had cultivated for billions of years. If he appeared alone, he would be a major figure who would shake the Chaos.


    No one who could participate in this battle was a nobody. They were all famous hegemons or ancient entities.


    Many Perfected Deities were paying attention to this battle. Some were worried, while others were naturally happy.


    Those who did not get along with Lin Feng and the Mutual Assistance Alliance were incomparably happy.


    For example, the last time Perfected Deity Infinity saw Lin Feng display his prowess and condense the ultimate divine ability, he was almost in despair. However, later on, when Lin Feng exposed the Chaotic Origin Stone, not only was he envious, he was also incomparably happy.


    However, later on, Lin Feng kept staying in the holy city of Chaos. Perfected Deity Infinity was really worried that Lin Feng would comprehend the Supreme Rule and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Then, he would really be dead.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng exited the holy city of Chaos


    Now that he was surrounded and attacked by so many experts, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, could he escape?


    Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity was also paying close attention to the development of the situation. Even if he did not have the chance to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, he would not pass on any news regarding Lin Feng.


    ¡­


    In the Chaotic void, Lin Feng did not care about the commotion outside at all.


    He had waited for so long. Those who should have come had all arrived, and so had those who should not have come. It seemed like the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone was indeed considerable. Lin Feng had underestimated the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, he was a Hallowed Lord who could dominate an era. No matter how many came, he was ready.


    ¡°All of you, attack together. Once you attack, any friendship in the past would be forsaken. Even if you are the disciple of a Hallowed Venerable, even if you are the descendant of a hallowed beast, even if you had some connection with me back then, it will all be for naught. On the battlefield, those who attack me can only be enemies!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back in the Chaotic void, showing his bearing as a Hallowed Lord.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s enemies could not help but exclaim inwardly. As expected of the Hallowed Lord. With such bearing, even a top-notch Perfected Deity was far inferior.


    Lin Feng stood in the void. As soon as he finished speaking, no one dared to attack.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to attack, I¡¯ll do it. Devils, lifeforms from another world, how dare you covet the supreme treasure of Chaos? You deserve to die!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng made his move. He grabbed with his hand, and his arm stretched for thousands of kilometers, forming a huge flaming palm that grabbed towards the three Greater Devils.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The three Greater Devils did not expect Lin Feng to dare to take the initiative to attack. However, Lin Feng had only used the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. The three Greater Devils were not afraid.


    Hence, Perfected Deities appeared among the Greater Devils. All of them had sinister expressions and ugly appearances. They emitted the aura of the abyss, as if a hole had been torn open in the entire Chaos.


    Boom.


    With this head-on clash, the flames that filled the air scattered in all directions. Lin Feng¡¯s large hand shattered with a bang, turning into specks of flames. However, in an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s flames condensed again.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    He had only used a portion of the Prime Realm Divine Ability, not even one-tenth of its power. However, even if it was only one-tenth, the power that erupted instantly was unimaginable, simply earth-shattering.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had improved countless times after the last battle between lifeforms in the other world. The Prime Realm Divine Ability was basically about the internal universe. The more it expanded, the more terrifying its power would be.


    At this moment, the Prime Realm Divine Ability was no longer the ultimate divine ability. Instead, it had reached an indescribably terrifying level above the ultimate divine ability.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng¡¯s large hand had already grabbed a devil. The moment Lin Feng grabbed the incomparably sinister and terrifying Greater Devil, a trace of fear actually appeared on his face.


    As Lin Feng clenched his hand, the Greater Devil¡¯s body was instantly reduced to dust, leaving only a diabolic pneuma in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    The dignified Greater Devil, an entity comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast in the Abyss, was instantly crushed like a chick in front of Lin Feng.


    The power of a Hallowed Lord was daunting as thus!

 Chapter 1091 - 1091 Invincible Hallowed Lord!

    1091 Invincible Hallowed Lord!


    ¡°Diabolic Gaze!¡±


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The remaining two devils acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy. This was completely different from their previous plan. Their plan was to reap the benefits while sitting back in the dark. Why were they fighting Lin Feng head-on now?


    The demons knew very well that against Lin Feng, the Chaotic Hallowed Lord, even a Greater Devil was not his match without the enhancement of Abyssal power.


    On the previous battlefield, Lin Feng had crushed six Greater Devils alone. Those were famed Greater Devils for billions of years in the Abyss!


    ¡°Why are you still not attacking? If we die, you won¡¯t even have the chance to restrain him¡­¡±


    The two Greater Devils roared at the other Chaotic Perfected Deities and Chaotic divine beasts.


    They were devils, and were the most cunning and fond of toying with people¡¯s hearts. Naturally, they knew that at this moment, the other Perfected Deities and Chaotic divine beasts were actually on their side.


    As expected, with the Greater Devils¡¯ furious roar, some people were tempted. Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, was too terrifying. If he really dealt with the devils, they would not even have the power to restrain Lin Feng.


    ¡°Void Deity Slaying Array, arise!¡±


    Ancestor Mani made his move. He had set up a terrifying divine array within a radius of billions of miles in this void. Ancestor Mani had cultivated for billions of years. Not only was he ageless, he had also become a top-notch divine array master over the long years. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables might not be stronger than Ancestor Mani in terms of attainments in divine arrays.


    Hence, if Ancestor Mani wanted to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone, he naturally had to come fully prepared. He set up a divine array composed of 81 layers in this void.


    Moreover, the 81 layers were ultimately combined to form the divine array, a terrifying divine array that could easily kill top-notch Perfected Deities.


    There was a sizzling sound.


    As Ancestor Mani activated the divine array, Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was the first to collapse. Countless flames began to extinguish, and a terrifying pressure pressed down on Lin Feng¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Chaotic divine beasts also attacked. These Chaotic divine beasts did not care if Lin Feng died. They could not wait for Lin Feng to die. Having another Hallowed Lord among cultivators was not a good thing for the Chaotic divine beasts.


    After all, there were already Hallowed Venerables above them, but at least the Hallowed Venerables would not attack lightly. Things were different for Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. Hence, when the time was right, these Chaotic divine beasts would attack with lethal force.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide was in a daze, but she and the other disciples of the Hallowed Venerable did not attack at this moment. Even if they wanted the Chaotic Origin Stone, they were still the disciples of a Hallowed Venerable after all. They had a trace of integrity, and did not join forces with the Chaotic divine beasts and the Greater Devils.


    Even so, Lin Feng was in an extremely difficult situation now.


    He was completely trapped by Ancestor Mani¡¯s divine array, and being attacked by the Greater Devils and Chaotic divine beasts from the side at the same time. Forget about a Hallowed Lord like Lin Feng, even a Chaotic hallowed beast probably would not be able to survive it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not have a formidable body like the Chaotic hallowed beasts.


    ¡°Hahaha, die!¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Hallowed Lord? The Chaotic Origin Stone will eventually belong to our great Devil King.¡±


    ¡°Die, die. All cultivators deserve to die!¡±


    The attacks of the Chaotic divine beasts and the Greater Devils reached him almost immediately. They were so fast, as if they were already prepared. Even Ancestor Mani seemed to be a little reluctant.


    However, for the sake of attaining the principle, even if they had to make a few ¡°sacrifices¡±, they would not hesitate.


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expression was dim as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Why did you have to do this? If you had handed over the Chaotic Origin Stone, you¡¯d still be the Hallowed Lord. Why endure this calamity? Now that you¡¯ve fallen and your perfected spirit has entered reincarnation, there¡¯s no knowing when you will be able to return to your peak¡­¡±


    In Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s view, Lin Feng was already finished. Even a Chaotic hallowed beast would be finished, let alone Lin Feng.


    The Hallowed Lord who had just been born in cultivation, the first Hallowed Lord in history, was about to fall in such a manner. For a moment, those Perfected Deities who originally had a little hope and even a little interest in the Chaotic Origin Stone, but did not participate, could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat.


    Even the Hallowed Lord might fall, let alone them.


    At this moment, they were incomparably glad that they had not rashly participated in the competition. Otherwise, they would probably be implicated. In such a battle, no one could say for certain who would obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone in the end.


    Boom.


    As the Greater Devils of the Abyss released the death spell, and as the Chaotic divine beasts used all kinds of innate abilities and charged towards Lin Feng with their powerful bodies¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body collapsed instantly like a fragile eggshell.


    Countless people looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    ¡°The Alliance Leader is dead?¡±


    ¡°No, the Alliance Leader won¡¯t die. How can the Alliance Leader die?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Hallowed Lord, the only Hallowed Lord among cultivators! Yet he has fallen here.¡±


    ¡°Even the Hallowed Venerables did not interfere. Looks like they tacitly agreed that the Hallowed Lord should dominate an era. What a shame¡­¡±


    Countless people lamented. When the Hallowed Lord who should have dominated an era and be unparalleled among all had died here. It was naturally lamentable.


    However, some people also thought of something.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I sense the perfected spirit of the Hallowed Lord?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t the perfected spirit reincarnate?¡±


    Just now, neither the devils nor the Chaotic divine beasts had any methods to annihilate the perfected spirit. Even if Lin Feng, a Hallowed Lord, was dead, the perfected spirit of a Hallowed Lord would cause a huge commotion. They would definitely be able to sense it easily.


    However, in reality, no one sensed Lin Feng¡¯s perfected spirit reincarnating. Either his perfected spirit was annihilated, or Lin Feng was not dead.


    Swoosh.


    Everyone looked at the center of the battlefield. In the middle of the terrifying spatial tremors, a sphere of light appeared. The Chaotic divine beasts all had shocked expressions. Even the Abyssal Devils found it somewhat unbelievable.


    In the middle of the sphere of light, Lin Feng still stood with his hands behind his back, allowing the massive body of the Chaotic divine beasts to crush his insignificant body. However, that thin layer of light resisted the invasion of all power.


    Lin Feng raised his head and flicked his finger.


    There was a sizzling sound.


    An unparalleled power instantly pierced through the body of a Chaotic divine beast. Then, with a flash of light, the body of the Chaotic divine beast disappeared without a trace, and was swept into the internal universe.


    Lin Feng strolled through the Chaotic void. He did not manifest the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body again, because it had already been blasted apart. But so what? His true strength still lay in his internal universe!


    ¡°Everyone, how is my Prime Realm Divine Ability? The Principle Realm is a world. It is connected to an entire world. Unless the entire world is destroyed, I am invincible!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°invincible¡± tone fell, Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have expanded billions of times at once. The daunting cosmic power wreaked havoc in a frenzy, turning into a terrifying storm that swept over.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not hold back anymore. He used the Prime Realm Divine Ability to the limit. It transformed into a surging storm that enveloped the two Greater Devils and several Chaotic divine beasts.


    ¡°Ahhh, great Devil King¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Ancestor, save me¡­¡±


    ¡°The ultimate divine ability can¡¯t possibly have such terrifying power. This isn¡¯t the ultimate divine ability¡­¡±


    ¡°How can there be such power? It¡¯s invincible¡­¡±


    The Greater Devils and Chaotic divine beasts all cried out in agony. Unfortunately, under Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability, they did not even have the strength to struggle. It was as if they were instantly pulled into the internal universe by billions of huge hands, and disappeared completely.


    The scene was incomparably quiet. It had to be known that Ancestor Mani¡¯s divine array had always been there, but Lin Feng seemed to have entered an uninhabited place. He killed divine beasts with a flick of his finger, and slayed devils in an instant.


    He annihilated three Greater Devils and multiple Chaotic divine beasts effortlessly.


    Looking at the Hallowed Lord, Lin Feng, who was still standing with his hands behind his back and maintaining a faint smile on his face, everyone suddenly had a feeling.


    Invincible. The current Lin Feng was already invincible!


    The Hallowed Lord was invincible!

 Chapter 1092 - 1092 Hallowed Lord, We Have Been Convinced!

    1092 Hallowed Lord, We Have Been Convinced!


    Shock. Everyone was confused and shocked. Looking at the Hallowed Lord, Lin Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back in the void, even top-notch Perfected Deities and ancient entities like Ancestor Mani, who had lived for countless years, could not help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    How was this possible? With the restraint of Ancestor Mani¡¯s 81 layers of divine array, three Greater Devils, and powerful Chaotic divine beasts, how could Hallowed Lord Lin Feng deal with them so easily?


    Ancestor Mani could not believe it. Perfected Deity Eventide could not believe it. Perfected Deity Ziji could not believe it. Everyone who was paying attention to this battle seemed to be in disbelief.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. They had no choice but to believe it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm. His gaze swept across Ancestor Mani, Perfected Deity Eventide, Perfected Deity Ziji, and the others. He said indifferently, ¡°Who else?¡±


    This was true invincibility and dominance. Even though Lin Feng was standing there alone, he could suppress countless top-notch Perfected Deities. Even Ancestor Mani felt inferior before him.


    This was the bearing of a true Hallowed Lord!


    Perfected Deity Eventide took a deep breath. Her entire body was trembling. It was not out of fear, nor was it because she was afraid, but because she was excited. Lin Feng¡¯s appearance had exceeded her understanding.


    A Hallowed Lord could dominate an era! It gave her a deep understanding of the meaning of ¡°dominate an era¡±.


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord is omnipotent. You live up to your reputation. However, for the opportunity to attain the principle, I still have to make an attempt.¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide was still unwilling to leave just like that. She was willing to risk her life for an opportunity to attain the principle.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll satisfy your request. However, once you attack, whether you live wouldn¡¯t be up to you!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Hallowed Lord, excuse me!¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide extended her hand and struck out.


    Swoosh.


    A dazzling golden steel ring instantly expanded infinitely and covered Lin Feng. Moreover, the aura locked onto him, and Lin Feng had no way to dodge.


    However, Lin Feng did not dodge at all, allowing the steel ring to encircle him at once.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been confined.¡±


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s the Demon Subduing Ring, the supreme treasure of Chaos that allowed Hallowed Venerable Styx to rise to fame. It¡¯s said to be able to trap even Chaotic hallowed beasts for a while.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lin Feng can¡¯t break free now.¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expression was complicated. Lin Feng did not dodge, which made her feel guilty instead. This peerless Hallowed Lord should not die here.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you should hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone. Master gave me this Demon Subduing Ring. It can even trap Chaotic hallowed beasts for a while. You can¡¯t break free. You¡¯re a Hallowed Lord, great and powerful, an entity above all living beings. You¡¯re only one step away from becoming a Hallowed Venerable. If you hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone, I¡¯ll be certain to retrieve the Demon Subduing Ring immediately,¡± Perfected Deity Eventide said sincerely.


    ¡°Oh? The Demon Subduing Ring is a Chaotic supreme treasure. You should have been more careful with the treasure of a Hallowed Venerable. Unfortunately¡­ I¡¯ll have to offend Hallowed Venerable Styx!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, as if he did not mind at all.


    Right on the heels of that, a massive aura surged from his body. One could vaguely see the phantom of a world, accompanied by the 3,000 Principles of Chaos.


    The Principle Realm. It was the Prime Realm Divine Ability again!


    Boom.


    An earth-shattering sound spread throughout the entire Chaos. The Demon Subduing Ring, the supreme treasure of Chaos of Hallowed Venerable Styx, was actually instantly reduced to dust by Lin Feng and completely shattered.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s tall figure that was enveloped by the phantom of a world, like a true deity, everyone despaired. It was as if Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, was no longer a Hallowed Lord, but a Hallowed Venerable!


    ¡°What? Even the Demon Subduing Ring can¡¯t trap him?¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. As worthy of the current First Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord¡¯s name shall be passed down in the Chaos for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord is second only to Hallowed Venerables and undefeatable!¡±


    ¡°The ultimate divine ability. This is the true ultimate divine ability!¡±


    At this moment, be it those disciples of the Hallowed Venerables or some people who were paying close attention to this battle, all of them admired Lin Feng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Any top-notch Perfected Deity would not have been able to survive this battle in his place.


    However, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, could fight them one against many, crush the siege of the enemies, and kill his enemies casually. Only those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables from back then had such bearing and strength.


    The Hallowed Lord. This was what the true Hallowed Lord was like!


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, I have been convinced of your power. The Chaotic Origin Stone should belong to the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    There was no longer any reluctance in Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s expression, only sincerity.


    ¡°What about Perfected Deity Ziji?¡±


    ¡°Ziji does not dare to be impudent in front of the Hallowed Lord. The Chaotic Origin Stone naturally belongs to the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    Although Perfected Deity Ziji did not attack, even Perfected Deity Eventide¡¯s Demon Subduing Ring was useless. So what if he had a treasure bestowed by the Hallowed Venerable? If he launched an attack regardless, he would only be asking for humiliation.


    ¡°Perfected Deities, what is the meaning of this? Do you intend to attack?¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze over. The family and friends of those Hallowed Venerables or disciples all lowered their proud heads and said in unison, ¡°Hallowed Lord, we have been convinced!¡±


    This battle had completely made Lin Feng¡¯s name as the Hallowed Lord! Be it the Chaotic Perfected Deity, the devils, or the Chaotic divine beasts, all of them had experienced the power of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng.


    The Hallowed Lord was truly second only to Hallowed Venerables. He stood at the peak of the Chaos, above billions of people!


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity was also paying close attention to this battle. However, at this moment, his expression was dejected, as if he could not believe the truth in front of him.


    Hallowed Lord. After this battle, the situation had truly been determined, and his reputation as the Hallowed Lord had been established.


    In the future, even if everyone knew that the Chaotic Origin Stone was in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, who would dare to covet it?


    ¡°Hahaha, how impressive, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile laughed aloud instead. His laughter was hearty and incomparably elated.


    On the other hand, Hallowed Venerable Styx said with some heartache, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that my Demon Subduing Ring, the supreme treasure of Chaos I nurtured for billions of years, also wound up making Hallowed Lord Lin Feng¡¯s fame now.¡±


    However, a smile still appeared on Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s face. There was no trace of blame at all. He was clearly very happy.


    After all, the Hallowed Lord was the Hallowed Lord among cultivators, and he possessed the Chaotic Origin Stone. This was fate. He might even become the eighth Hallowed Venerable in the future, and be their comrade. Why would they blame him?


    ¡°Looks like this is fate. This Hallowed Lord Lin Feng is probably the eighth Hallowed Venerable. Tsk tsk, competitions for Chaotic Origin Stones had taken centuries or even millennia in the past. However, this is probably the shortest time it¡¯s ever lasted,¡± Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile said emotionally.


    With this great battle, Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, practically announced that the battle for the Chaotic Origin Stone had ended. From then on, no one dared to covet the Chaotic Origin Stone anymore.


    The eighth Hallowed Venerable was practically already decided.


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were so satisfied, let alone other Perfected Deities.


    Seeing that there was no hope of competing for the Chaotic Origin Stone, many Perfected Deities bade farewell one after another.


    Perfected Deity Eventide, Perfected Deity Ziji, and the others left one after another. Just as Ancestor Mani and the others were about to leave, Lin Feng suddenly said, ¡°Ancestor Mani, when did I agree to let you leave?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ancestor Mani¡¯s entire body froze, and he stopped where he was.

 Chapter 1093 - 1093 The Ancestor Submitted and Obeyed Orders for 10,000 Years!

    1093 The Ancestor Submitted and Obeyed Orders for 10,000 Years!


    The other Perfected Deities had all left, but Perfected Deity Mani alone was kept behind.


    Perfected Deity Mani¡¯s heart tightened, but he said calmly, ¡°What can I do for you, Hallowed Lord?¡±


    Lin Feng said bluntly, ¡°Perfected Deity Eventide, Perfected Deity Ziji, and the others left because they all have Chaotic Hallowed Venerables behind them. If we interact in the future, it will inevitably embarrass both parties. However, Ancestor Mani, although your seniority is high and you are ancient, unfortunately, you do not have a Hallowed Venerable behind you. You set up the 81 layers of divine array to trap me. Did you think that there would be no consequences, and you could leave safely?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. His blunt words made Ancestor Mani¡¯s expression change drastically.


    Lin Feng was telling Ancestor Mani that did not have a supporter, or a Hallowed Venerable behind him, so he could not leave! In reality, that was indeed the case. Even though Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji had surrounded and attacked Lin Feng, they had at least shown some respect. Lin Feng was willing to show those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables some respect.


    But what did Ancestor Mani have?


    He had set up the divine array to trap Lin Feng. If Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability was not so powerful, anyone else would probably really be doomed. Lin Feng was not so magnanimous as to forgive people who wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Then, Hallowed Lord, do you mean to kill me?¡±


    Ancestor Mani immediately became nervous. He had already seen the power of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. Even if he had not retracted the divine array yet, he was probably far from Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    ¡°As for the few helpers around you, they are useless. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson.¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Raging flames burned. The few top-notch Perfected Deities around Ancestor Mani were all burned to ashes by the Chaotic spirit flames, but Ancestor Mani had no thought of intervening at all.


    However, his face was ashen, and he did not know what Lin Feng meant.


    ¡°As for Ancestor Mani, you can regain your freedom after obeying my orders for 10,000 years. It will depend on Ancestor¡¯s choice.¡±


    Lin Feng said indifferently. He did not say what would happen if Ancestor Mani did not agree, because those who disagreed had ended up just like the few subordinates under Ancestor Mani.


    If Ancestor Mani was confident that he could escape, he could go ahead and reject Lin Feng.


    Ancestor Mani¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. He was the dignified Ancestor Mani, and his seniority was very high. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could actually be considered his juniors, and he was practically a living fossil of Chaos.


    But now, they had to submit to Lin Feng, a junior among the juniors.


    Even though Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord that dominated an era, Ancestor Mani still felt very indignant.


    Ancestor Mani¡¯s expression kept changing. Finally, he seemed to have made a decision. He lowered his head and lowered his hands. His expression also became deferential. ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Lord.¡±


    Ancestor Mani had lived for billions of years, and he was not a Hallowed Venerable. After living for so long, he definitely had some pride. However, he certainly knew when to swallow his pride to survive.


    He knew how to make trade-offs, so this time, Ancestor Mani submitted.


    He had chosen to obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders for 10,000 years. Once 10,000 years had passed, he would be able to regain his freedom. Moreover, Ancestor Mani felt that Lin Feng was the only Hallowed Lord in the world, and he had the Chaotic Origin Stone. He was practically the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. It would not be a disgrace to his status to obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders for 10,000 years.


    Of course, this was just Ancestor Mani¡¯s self-consolation. No matter what, it could not conceal the fact that Lin Feng forced him to submit.


    Everyone noticed this scene. They could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Many people also lamented. Even a legendary entity like Ancestor Mani, who had been famous for so long, and was almost more terrifying than a top-notch Perfected Deity, had submitted to the Hallowed Lord. He was willing to be a servant and obey the orders of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. This was enough to show Lin Feng¡¯s authority at this moment.


    He was probably already not inferior to a Hallowed Venerable. This further confirmed that the authority of a Hallowed Lord could not be offended!


    ¡­


    This battle had long spread throughout the Chaos. Moreover, as time passed, it became more and more widespread. The authority of Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, was already close to that of the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, or even approximate to them.


    As for Lin Feng¡¯s Mutual Assistance Alliance, it was even more crowded. This time, Chaotic Perfected Lords were not the only ones who took the initiative to join. There were even Perfected Deities!


    Although there were no top-notch Perfected Deities among these Perfected Deities, any of these Perfected Deities was a hegemon of a region, and a famous entity in the Chaos. The fact that they took the initiative to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance was enough to show the influence of the Mutual Assistance Alliance at this moment.


    Everyone knew the real reason these Perfected Deities joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance. It was to get close to Lin Feng, the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos.


    In particular, Lin Feng still had the Chaotic Origin Stone. Almost everyone treated Lin Feng as the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable in reserve now. If they joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance now and got close to Lin Feng, in the future, when Lin Feng became a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable and established the eighth holy city of Chaos, wouldn¡¯t they be meritorious elders?


    Lin Feng only shook his head and smiled at the current grandeur of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, and did not interfere. These people wanted to become meritorious elders when Lin Feng established a holy city of Chaos, so that they could occupy a good position in the holy city of Chaos in the future.


    Lin Feng would have to disappoint them. He had long given up on the path of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. He would never become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, nor could he become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    He wondered if these people would be filled with regret after learning this news. However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Feng. He was still cultivating in seclusion in the holy city of Chaos.


    After all, he had devoured so many Greater Devils and Chaotic divine beasts this time. Even destroying the pneumas, expanding the Reincarnation Realm, and so on required time for stabilization.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had expanded further. Even Lin Feng needed to organize it properly. In any case, the current Lin Feng had the status of a Hallowed Lord, and was in the holy city of Chaos. It was incomparably safe. He did not have to worry about anything, and could focus on organizing things.


    ¡­


    Time went by. Cultivation was a timeless process, and nothing changed in the Chaos for billions of years.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Without realizing it, a hundred years had passed.


    A hundred years was only the blink of an eye for many cultivators. In the Chaos, a hundred years was nothing.


    However, a hundred years was torturous for some.


    This was the case for Perfected Deity Infinity in the Holy City Luster. Every day felt like a year to him. Every moment was torture. Ever since that great battle, the name of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had completely spread throughout the Chaos, and was almost comparable to a Hallowed Venerable.


    At that time, Perfected Deity Infinity felt a faint sense of despair and an ominous premonition. However, he still held onto a trace of hope, and continued to hide in the holy city.


    He had looked forward to others challenging Lin Feng, and others coveting the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, year after year went by. Now, a hundred years had already passed. Rumors in the outside world were all speculating when the Hallowed Lord would become a Hallowed Venerable. No one else dared to provoke Lin Feng.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity despaired completely.


    Even though Lin Feng had no intention of dealing with him in the past hundred years, and had not even mentioned him, Perfected Deity Infinity still did not dare to leave Holy City Luster.


    He even felt that everyone¡¯s gazes around him were malicious. Once he left the holy city of Chaos, there was probably no need for Lin Feng to do anything. Other Perfected Deities would be willing to do it for him. They would capture or kill Perfected Deity Infinity to claim credit before Hallowed Lord Lin Feng.


    Perfected Deity Infinity was really about to go mad from enduring such a life.


    After thinking hard for three days, Perfected Deity Infinity finally made an important decision.


    Swoosh.


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s figure flashed as he warped space directly towards Holy City Primum Mobile.

 Chapter 1094 - 1094 Rumors about the Hallowed Lord

    1094 Rumors about the Hallowed Lord


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, Perfected Deity Infinity greets you.¡±


    The Holy City Primum Mobile had specially built a Hallowed Lord Residence. It was magnificent, and was where Lin Feng lived.


    For a hundred years, Lin Feng had been sorting out his internal universe. Now, his internal universe had already expanded by an unknown amount, exceeding a diameter of trillions of light-years.


    As for the Reincarnation Realm, it had also expanded by more than ten times!


    Even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong he currently was when unleashing the Prime Realm Divine Ability. After all, Lin Feng had never attacked again in the past hundred years.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Of course he remembered Perfected Deity Infinity. Back then, his home planet had encountered a calamity, which was committed by the chamber of commerce under Perfected Deity Infinity. Hence, Perfected Deity Infinity had long become mortal enemies with him. However, Perfected Deity Infinity had always remained hiding in Holy City Luster. Even though Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord, as long as he did not intend to fight with a Hallowed Venerable, he could not do anything to Perfected Deity Infinity.


    However, he did not expect Perfected Deity Infinity to take the initiative to come.


    ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. There were many things that he could do without even doing anything. He wanted to see what Perfected Deity Infinity wanted to say.


    Soon, Perfected Deity Infinity arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s expression was complicated, but he also took a deep breath and bowed. The current Lin Feng, as a Hallowed Lord, was worthy of such a bow. After all, even top-notch Perfected Deities had to call Lin Feng ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± when they saw him.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, are you here to beg for mercy?¡±


    Lin Feng went straight to the point.


    Perfected Deity Infinity shook his head and said, ¡°Everyone in the Chaos knows the prowess of the Hallowed Lord. I offended the Hallowed Lord, and I naturally have to pay the price. I only beg that the Hallowed Lord could be lenient, and allow me to commit discorporation, resolving all grudges in this life!¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Infinity knelt on the ground.


    ¡°DIscorporation?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He was a dignified Perfected Deity. Even if Perfected Deity Infinity kept hiding in the Holy City Luster, Lin Feng really could not do anything to him. Moreover, in the past hundred years, Lin Feng had almost forgotten about Perfected Deity Infinity, and completely left him alone.


    However, Lin Feng did not know how influential he was now. As time passed, many people were certain that Lin Feng was about to become the eighth Hallowed Venerable. How could Perfected Deity Infinity withstand the torture day after day and year after year?


    It was better to resolve it through discorporation. When a Perfected Deity committed discorporation, it would allow their perfected spirit to reincarnate. All grudges would be resolved through discorporation in this life.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Infinity, if you commit discorporation, the grudges of this life would naturally be resolved. I¡¯ll allow it!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Perfected Deity Infinity had taken the initiative to leave the holy city and come to ¡°plead guilty¡±. Moreover, he had asked to commit discorporation. This was already extremely sincere. Moreover, when Lin Feng¡¯s home planet was destroyed, Perfected Deity Infinity was not the one who attacked directly.


    Discorporation was equivalent to the end of this life. As for whether Perfected Deity Infinity¡¯s perfected spirit could return to the peak safely in his next life, no one knew.


    ¡°Thank you, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    Perfected Deity Infinity finally heaved a sigh of relief. Hence, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to commit discorporation. His body disappeared bit by bit, and his aura slowly weakened. The last bit of his perfected spirit flew completely into the depths of the Chaos, and he had already reincarnated.


    Even a dignified Perfected Deity was willing to take the initiative to commit discorporation. It was enough to show how terrifying Lin Feng¡¯s current power was.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang came in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Now that Lin Feng¡¯s authority was increasing day by day, even Yuan Zhenggang, a Perfected Deity, no longer had the relaxed atmosphere he used to have in front of Lin Feng. Instead, he appeared somewhat formal.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, there are some negative rumors in the outside world.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang hesitated, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and voiced it.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°There are some rumors in the outside world that the Hallowed Lord has obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone for a hundred years, yet he still has not become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. It could be that¡­ he is unable to comprehend the Supreme Rule, and is not the eighth Hallowed Venerable chosen by the Chaos!¡±


    With that, Yuan Zhenggang looked at Lin Feng.


    Actually, rumors were not limited to the outside world. There were also some rumors within the Mutual Assistance Alliance. However, it had only been a hundred years, and the impact had yet to occur on a large scale.


    ¡°Yuan Zhenggang, what are your thoughts?¡±


    Lin Feng did not answer. Instead, he asked Yuan Zhenggang.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, regardless of whether you can comprehend the Supreme Rule and become a Hallowed Venerable, you are still the Hallowed Lord. Hence, even if you cannot comprehend the Supreme Rule, please do not allow the Chaotic Origin Stone to be taken by others!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect Yuan Zhenggang to think so.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you already dominate the era. Apart from the Hallowed Venerables, you are already standing at the peak of the Chaos. Moreover, the Hallowed Venerables have long agreed that the Hallowed Venerables are not to interfere in the matter of the Chaotic Origin Stone. Hence, if you hold on to the Chaotic Origin Stone tightly, what can the others do? Then, you will always be the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    It had to be said that Yuan Zhengang¡¯s suggestion was very pertinent.


    Lin Feng smiled, but did not pay much attention to it. Yuan Zhenggang had underestimated the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. He knew that this Chaotic Origin Stone did not just concern a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. More importantly, it probably concerned the Chaotic Origin.


    Lin Feng was not familiar with any of the Hallowed Venerables, but he believed that when the time came, a Hallowed Venerable would naturally tell him the truth. He was not in a hurry.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already made my decision on this matter. You may leave.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang could only retreat respectfully.


    Lin Feng looked at the vast Chaotic void and played with the Chaotic Origin Stone in his hand. Then, he smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°My internal universe is still a little lacking. I wonder how my current internal universe is compared to a Hallowed Venerable now?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know, but he knew that his strength had actually long far exceeded that of the Chaotic hallowed beasts. Even ten Chaotic hallowed beasts were not his match.


    In fact, Lin Feng was confident that he could even fight against the King of Deception, Andre.


    However, Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could mobilize Chaotic energy, and were the rulers of the Chaos. Without fighting for real, Lin Feng was not confident at all.


    ¡­


    Time passed continuously.


    Two hundred years, three hundred years, four hundred years, five hundred years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, 500 years had passed. This period of time could be said to be the most peaceful time in the Chaos. Almost nothing major happened.


    Everyone in the Chaos was looking forward to Hallowed Lord Lin Feng comprehending the Supreme Rule and becoming the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, so that he could establish the eighth holy city of Chaos.


    But now?


    A hundred years went by. Lin Feng had not become a Hallowed Venerable. Perhaps the time was too short.


    Two hundred years went by, and Lin Feng still had not become a Hallowed Venerable. At this point, there were already some rumors.


    Three hundred years passed. Lin Feng still had not become a Hallowed Lord. The rumors were already becoming more and more intense. However, due to the authority of the Hallowed Lord, no one dared to be impudent.


    After 400 years, there was still no movement from Lin Feng. Some quick-witted people could no longer hold it in, and began to secretly fan the flames, allowing the rumors to spread more wildly.


    After 500 years, almost everyone had lost their patience. Moreover, they were already certain that Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had encountered trouble!

 Chapter 1095 - 1095 Secrets of the Chaos

    1095 Secrets of the Chaos


    The Chaos, which had been calm for 500 years, was in turmoil again. Although it did not happen in the open, undercurrents were surging, and rumors filled the air. Almost everyone knew about it.


    ¡°Have you heard? Hallowed Lord Lin Feng seems unable to comprehend the Supreme Rule.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been 500 years, but the Hallowed Lord still has not become a Hallowed Venerable. It¡¯s indeed a little incredulous.¡±


    ¡°There are patterns to past competitions for the Chaotic Origin Stone. Normally, after studying the Chaotic Origin Stone for a hundred years, one can basically become a Hallowed Venerable. This was the case for all of the first seven Hallowed Venerables.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, who took the longest, only needed 113 years after obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone. In the end, he completely comprehended the Supreme Rule and became a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    ¡°How important is the position of Hallowed Venerable? It concerns the Chaotic Origin. If the Hallowed Lord cannot comprehend the Supreme Rule even in 500 years, he should hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone, and let it choose its true master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If fate allowed the Chaotic Origin Stone to appear, it means that the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable has already appeared. He should hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone and let the true eighth Hallowed Venerable take his place.¡±


    The rumors grew more and more intense. Even people in the Mutual Assistance Alliance were feeling doubts.


    Lin Feng had been focused in the Hallowed Lord¡¯s residence, but he was not deaf or blind. How could he not know?


    ¡°Mani,¡± Lin Feng opened his eyes and said slowly.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, what are your orders?¡±


    Ancestor Mani stood respectfully in front of Lin Feng. Ever since he was subjugated by Lin Feng, Ancestor Mani had also consciously humbled himself, as if he was really an old servant. Who would have thought that he was a top-notch Perfected Deity, older than the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables?


    ¡°Do you know the rumors outside?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, I know.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think?¡±


    Ancestor Mani pondered for a moment. Having accompanied Lin Feng for 500 years, he had a rough understanding of Lin Feng¡¯s temperament. Lin Feng seemed kind, but he adhered to the principle of not offending others unless they offended him.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone belonged to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng did not give it away, he would not allow others to snatch it.


    At this thought, Ancestor Mani said, ¡°Those rumors outside are just self-indulgent. Regardless of whether the Hallowed Lord can comprehend the Supreme Rule, the Chaotic Origin Stone is in the Hallowed Lord¡¯s possession. Who can snatch it? If the Hallowed Lord doesn¡¯t give it to them, they can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, so he said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Mani, you¡¯ve really figured out my temper. That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t give it to them, they can¡¯t snatch it either. However, the Chaotic Origin Stone doesn¡¯t just contain the Supreme Rule. There¡¯s more to it. It¡¯s time to visit Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile. Come with me.¡±


    Ancestor Mani¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lin Feng was actually going to visit the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Even Ancestor Mani could not figure out the meaning behind this. However, he was only an old servant now, and did not dare to ask. He could only leave and make preparations.


    Soon, Lin Feng brought Ancestor Mani to visit Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s concierge did not dare to delay the visit of the Hallowed Lord. He went straight to the Hallowed Venerable to report. Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile naturally agreed readily and asked Lin Feng to pay a visit.


    Lin Feng left Ancestor Mani behind and went to visit Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile alone.


    ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Please take a seat.¡±


    This was a quiet secret chamber. Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s attitude was amiable, and his expression was calm. He did not seem surprised to see Lin Feng, and did not put on the airs of a Hallowed Venerable.


    In reality, as the Hallowed Lord, Lin Feng was also very famous now. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables no longer viewed Hallowed Lord Lin Feng as an ¡°ant¡±.


    Rather, they had to receive him properly.


    Lin Feng was not very close to Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, but nor did he feel any disdain.


    From Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, the seven Hallowed Venerables were great and powerful, and pragmatic above all else. Back then, when Lin Feng risked his life on the battlefield and repelled those devils, he had exposed the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Although the Hallowed Venerables did not interfere, he tacitly approved their disciples or family to come to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone. They even bestowed some Chaotic supreme treasures. All of this was considered indirectly interfering with the matter of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, Lin Feng knew that there was no such thing as good or evil to it, nor was there right or wrong to it. There were only benefits. As for befriending a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable? That was impossible.


    Everyone below a Hallowed Venerable was insignificant. A Hallowed Venerable could sometimes even leave his own disciple in the lurch.


    Hallowed Venerable Styx, who could hunt down a Chaotic hallowed beast for a disciple, was ultimately the exception and not the rule.


    These Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were high and mighty, and were transcendent. They had even become a part of the Chaotic Origin, and had very few desires. As long as something did not threaten their status, they would remain removed from worldly affairs, and would not intervene at all.


    However, the Chaotic Origin Stone was different. Lin Feng knew very well that if he kept the Chaotic Origin Stone to himself, but could not become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would definitely intervene.


    In order to avoid these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables interfering and putting himself in a passive state, Lin Feng might as well take the initiative to visit Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable, I believe you have also heard of some rumors in the outside world.¡±


    Lin Feng went straight to the point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I do know a little about them. Hallowed Lord, what do you mean to say?¡±


    ¡°Although those rumors in the outside world are self-inflicted, they¡¯re not groundless. In the past 500 years, I¡¯ve tried to comprehend the Supreme Rule, but I¡¯ve indeed not achieved anything.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s ambiguous words did not make Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile suspicious.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile hesitated for a moment. In the end, he frowned and said, ¡°If what the Hallowed Lord said is true, I¡¯m afraid the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone is not compatible with the Hallowed Lord. Then, you will not be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. This is truly regrettable for the Chaos!¡±


    Actually, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile also had some guesses, but Lin Feng¡¯s personal admission still caught him off guard.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable, may I know what secrets this Chaotic Origin Stone contains? When I studied the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone, I kept feeling that the Chaotic Supreme Rule is incomplete.¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s true purpose for coming today.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile looked at Lin Feng. As the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, and with the Chaotic Origin Stone, he was indeed qualified to know these secrets.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile then said, ¡°This is the greatest secret of the Chaos. Actually, all the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables know about it. There are a total of nine Chaotic Origin Stones, which contain nine Supreme Rules. By controlling a Supreme Rule, one can link their perfected spirit to the Chaos, and become a great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. As long as the Chaos still stands, Hallowed Venerables will be undying and indestructible!


    ¡°Only eight Chaotic Origin Stones have appeared now. The ninth will definitely appear in the future. The Hallowed Venerable is actually already predestined. The bloody battles fought by these Chaotic Perfected Deities are completely futile. Even if they obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, if they¡¯re not meant to be the Hallowed Venerable, they won¡¯t be able to comprehend the Supreme Rule. Hence, Hallowed Venerables like us would not interfere with the matter of the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°Once the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables take their positions, Chaos will be completely consummate. The Principles are incomplete. In fact, as Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, we are the avatars who fill the gaps in the Chaos and complete the Principles. Our success and failure as Hallowed Venerables are dependent on the Chaos. Although we are undying and indestructible, we cannot control ourselves, and will never be able to leave the Chaos.¡±


    This was the greatest secret of the Chaos. Lin Feng was the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, and he possessed the Chaotic Origin Stone. Otherwise, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile would not have revealed such a shocking secret at all.

 Chapter 1096 - 1096 If One Cant Become a Hallowed Venerable, Theyre Ultimately Insignificant!

    1096 If One Can¡¯t Become a Hallowed Venerable, They¡¯re Ultimately Insignificant!


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable.¡± Lin Feng took it seriously and said in a low voice, ¡°In other words, the birth of nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables is inevitable and unchangeable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s destined that the nine Hallowed Venerables would take their positions, and it¡¯s also very beneficial to Hallowed Venerables like us. This is because only when the nine Hallowed Venerables take their positions can we gather the nine Supreme Rules, and completely mobilize the Chaotic power. In fact, if we encounter the invasion of another alien world again, we can also take the initiative to attack, and let the Chaos devour the alien world to grow.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Only when the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables returned could the maximum power of the Chaos be unleashed. It could even take the initiative to devour other alien worlds, and help the Chaos grow.


    Hence, it was inevitable that the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would take their positions. It was only a matter of time. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s inability to comprehend the Supreme Rule meant that he was not destined to be the one, and was not a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. If he continued to monopolize the Chaotic Origin Stone, perhaps the Hallowed Venerables would tolerate it for the short term, but if this went on over long term, the Hallowed Venerables would probably interfere.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable, I understand now. Thank you.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile naturally knew Lin Feng¡¯s goal. He actually thought very highly of Lin Feng. He had originally thought that Lin Feng was the eighth Hallowed Venerable, and was even willing to befriend him in advance.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng had not been able to comprehend the Supreme Rule for 500 years. According to past experience, Lin Feng was indeed not the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. The position of Hallowed Venerable had long been predestined.


    Even if the Chaotic Perfected Deities fought to the death, it was useless.


    Back then, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile was only a top-notch Perfected Deity. Even he himself found it a little baffling. The Chaotic Origin Stone, which those powerful top-notch Perfected Deities fought over, ended up in his hands. Moreover, he quickly found himself compatible with the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone, and became a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Wasn¡¯t this predestined?


    ¡­


    When Lin Feng visited Hallowed Venerable Styx, the seven Hallowed Venerables quickly communicated. Some Hallowed Venerables were very regretful. They all thought very highly of Lin Feng. However, some Hallowed Venerables were very calm, and even a little happy.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone was in the possession of Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord. Naturally, no one dared to fight for it.


    However, since Lin Feng was not the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, this Chaotic Origin Stone would naturally be passed down. At that time, the disciples or family and friends of the Hallowed Venerables would all have a chance.


    As for whether Lin Feng might not bear to part with the Chaotic Origin Stone? That was impossible. Since Lin Feng had personally come to visit Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, he must already be prepared.


    Moreover, the Hallowed Venerables would also pay close attention to the development of the situation. If there was really no other way, the seven Hallowed Venerables would also interfere. How could Lin Feng, the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, dare to contend with the seven Hallowed Venerables?


    Walls have ears. This was especially the case when some Chaotic Hallowed Venerables deliberately leaked the news to their disciples or family and friends. The news quickly spread throughout the Chaos.


    ¡°Is the Hallowed Lord really prepared to release the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Hallowed Venerables have already confirmed that the Hallowed Lord is indeed not compatible with the Supreme Rule. In other words, the Hallowed Lord cannot become a Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that so many died in that great battle hundreds of years ago, which established the Hallowed Lord¡¯s reputation of invincibility. It was for the sake of competing for the Chaotic Origin Stone, but in the end, it wound up benefiting someone else.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. However famed the Hallowed Lord is, what is the use? If he¡¯s not compatible with the Supreme Rule, he can only remain a Hallowed Lord forever, and can¡¯t become a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    ¡°All below Hallowed Venerables are insignificant. Even the Hallowed Lord is no exception. If he can¡¯t become a Hallowed Venerable, all the previous hard work would be in vain¡­¡±


    Some lamented, some expressed regret, and some rejoiced.


    That battle back then established the invincible reputation of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. The Mutual Assistance Alliance also developed into the top faction in the entire Chaos overnight.


    Countless Perfected Deities had fought to join. It was because they were sure that Lin Feng could become a Hallowed Venerable, and they could take up advantageous positions once Lin Feng established the holy city of Chaos.


    But now, those opportunists were all filled with regret.


    On the other hand, others were eagerly preparing to act. Once the Chaotic Origin Stone was released, there would definitely be another bloody battle.


    ¡­


    In the Holy City Styx, Perfected Deity Eventide opened her eyes.


    Just now, she had received a message from Hallowed Venerable Styx and learned the truth.


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord is not compatible with the Supreme Rule?¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide had originally completely given up on that trace of hope in her heart, but she did not expect that hope would come again. However, when she thought of how the famed and imposing Hallowed Lord from back then had a treasure trove, yet could not obtain the treasures within now, she had a complicated feeling.


    ¡°Alas, Hallowed Lord, you¡¯re extremely talented, but what¡¯s the use? The position of Hallowed Venerable is predestined. One¡¯s will cannot sway it at all¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Eventide even thought of her senior, Perfected Deity Easterly. Back then, he was also extremely talented, but what then? He still died an unnatural death, and did not even have the chance to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    The position of the Hallowed Venerable was not determined by talent or strength. The most important thing was opportunity!


    ¡­


    Perfected Deity Ziji also received this news.


    However, he was much more composed. His master had also told him some of the mysteries of the Chaotic Origin Stone. The position of Hallowed Lord was predestined. Thinking about how even Lin Feng, the invincible Hallowed Lord, had worked for someone else¡¯s benefit, and had no choice but to ¡°give up¡± the Chaotic Origin Stone in his possession, Ziji was filled with emotions.


    ¡°Heh, if one can¡¯t become a Hallowed Venerable, they¡¯re ultimately insignificant¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ziji suddenly felt a little sorry for Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. Back then, the Hallowed Lord was peerless and domineering. His title as the Hallowed Lord was enough to dominate an era!


    Even those Chaotic hallowed beasts did not dare to be impudent. This was all based on his own strength, rather than the reputation of the Hallowed Venerables!


    Although Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were terrifying, the Hallowed Lord was even more respectable!


    The Hallowed Lord was already the peak of what cultivators could attain by relying on themselves. Even Perfected Deity Ziji admired him greatly, and saw him as his role model.


    But so what?


    In the eyes of Hallowed Venerables, he was still insignificant.


    If they wanted him to give up on the Chaotic Origin Stone, he had to. Otherwise, if the Hallowed Venerables interfered, what could the Invincible Hallowed Lord Lin Feng do?


    As long as one could not become a Hallowed Venerable, they would always be insignificant!


    Perfected Deity Ziji did not know what Hallowed Lord Lin Feng would do, but if he were the Hallowed Lord, it would be rather difficult for him as well. How sad was it to have to hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone he personally guarded unconditionally?


    Even the Hallowed Lord could not control his own fate, let alone Perfected Deities like them.


    For a moment, Perfected Deity Ziji was also a little infatuated. He did not even have a plan to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone next.


    ¡­


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯ve served in the Mutual Assistance Alliance for hundreds of years, and felt very incapable. Please approve my departure, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯d like to return to my hometown too¡­¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯m really sorry. I want to quit the alliance too¡­¡±


    One Perfected Deity after another shamelessly came to bid farewell to Lin Feng and leave the Mutual Assistance Alliance. This was also allowed by the rules. Back then, the rules of the Mutual Assistance Alliance stated that one could join and quit freely.


    However, once they quit, they would never be allowed to join again!


    These Perfected Deities had clearly also received the news. They knew that Lin Feng would never be able to become a Hallowed Venerable, so they quit the alliance directly, adding insult to injury.


    Yuan Zhenggang was incomparably furious and upset. He shouted, ¡°You¡­ You all had better think it through. Even if a Hallowed Lord can¡¯t become a Hallowed Venerable, he¡¯s still the esteemed Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°We just wanted to get a head start in the holy city of Chaos. From the looks of it, our wish can¡¯t be fulfilled. Hallowed Lord, please approve our request.¡±


    These Perfected Deities were still unmoved. They were opportunistic to begin with, and aimed to occupy some advantageous positions in the eighth holy city of Chaos. Now that Lin Feng could not become a Hallowed Venerable, they were naturally unwilling to waste time staying in the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Approved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    For a moment, countless Perfected Deities eagerly left the Mutual Assistance Alliance. The huge Mutual Assistance Alliance actually appeared a little quiet.


    Yuan Zhenggang and Perfected Lord Long looked at Alliance Leader Lin Feng. They even vaguely sensed that the thin figure of their Alliance Leader, the dignified Hallowed Lord, also appeared a little desolate at this moment.

 Chapter 1097 - 1097 News that Ignited the Chaos!

    1097 News that Ignited the Chaos!


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at everyone in the hall. All who were left at this moment were the core members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. They were all people who experienced both success and hardships together with the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Lin Feng flipped his hand, and an ordinary stone landed in his palm. However, everyone¡¯s breath could not help but hitch. This ordinary stone contained a Supreme Rule like the fiery sun.


    Without a doubt, this was the Chaotic Origin Stone! Even ordinary Perfected Deities yearned to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡­¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang was a little confused. What was Lin Feng trying to do by taking out the Chaotic Origin Stone in front of everyone?


    ¡°I will invite an array master to set up a divine array. An absolutely safe and confined place will be specially opened. I will reward anyone who makes outstanding contributions in the Mutual Assistance Alliance with the right to study the Chaotic Origin Stone for one month. Remember, you only have one chance! If anyone can comprehend the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone, and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, I and the Mutual Assistance Alliance will wish them well!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, everyone in the hall felt their minds go blank.


    What was Lin Feng doing?


    He wanted to give the Chaotic Origin Stone to others to study?


    This¡­ This was simply incredible and absurd!


    However, Yuan Zhenggang quickly calmed down. That¡¯s right, this was a wonderful method. Even if Lin Feng was the Hallowed Lord, he must be under a lot of pressure now, because if Lin Feng could not comprehend the Supreme Rule, he was not a candidate for becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. However, how could Lin Feng possibly hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone for free?


    Lin Feng had dominated the era and killed countless Chaotic Perfected Deities and Chaotic divine beasts to guard this Chaotic Origin Stone. Even if it was given to others to study, Lin Feng had to make the call.


    This way, although the Chaotic Origin Stone would only be given to others to study within the scope of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, it was still given to others to study, and not Lin Feng keeping it for himself. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not say anything about it.


    Thus, Lin Feng would be making the decision. Even if someone could really comprehend the Supreme Rule in the future and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, they would still be a member of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. They would also thank Lin Feng and the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Having understood this point, Yuan Zhengang sincerely bowed to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Hallowed Lord, you are a genius. Only then can you firmly keep the Chaotic Origin Stone under the Mutual Assistance Alliance¡¯s control. Hmph, those people who clamored to leave the Mutual Assistance Alliance before will definitely regret their actions!¡±


    Indeed, the people who clamored to leave the Mutual Assistance Alliance before would definitely regret it deeply once they learned of this news. This was because although they could leave the Mutual Assistance Alliance freely, once they left, they would never be able to join again.


    ¡°All right, spread the news.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, looking a little weary as well. Speaking of which, this was a silent confrontation between him and the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. He had lost. At least, he had compromised.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough. Hallowed Venerable¡­ If I had power comparable to a Hallowed Venerable, so what if I possess the Chaotic Origin Stone, and never share it?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He knew that there were some things that one had to compromise on. His current self was far from a match for a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, since he had the internal universe, he had infinite possibilities!


    ¡­


    ¡°What? As long as you join the Mutual Assistance Alliance and make outstanding contributions, you can obtain the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°It sounds like a fantasy, but it¡¯s absolutely true.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, the Hallowed Lord is taking an alternate path. Everyone thought that the Hallowed Lord would hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone. I didn¡¯t expect him to use this method.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, as long as I have the chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, so what if I join the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that easy to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Perhaps I¡¯m the predestined one?¡±


    When the news of the Mutual Assistance Alliance spread, it instantly ignited the entire Chaos.


    That was the Chaotic Origin Stone. In the past, when the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, there would be battles to the death. Those who were not top-notch Perfected Deities were not even qualified to participate. They could only watch the show.


    Even if some ordinary Perfected Deities obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone, they might not even have time to study it before being hunted down everywhere, and eventually dying.


    But what was happening now?


    As long as one joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance and made enough contributions, they could openly study the Chaotic Origin Stone without any danger.


    After all, with the Hallowed Lord guarding over it, who would dare to take it by force?


    Moreover, there was a way to study the Chaotic Origin Stone now. Who would take the risk to offend the Hallowed Lord and fight for it?


    For a moment, the Mutual Assistance Alliance was completely ignited. Countless Perfected Deities, be they ordinary Perfected Deities or top-notch Perfected Deities, all joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance. In an extremely short period of time, the Mutual Assistance Alliance quickly became the strongest faction in the entire Chaos.


    Hearing this news, the seven Hallowed Venerables also had mixed feelings. They looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°This Lin Feng is indeed worthy of being the Hallowed Lord. Since he came up with this method, we can¡¯t interfere either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the Chaotic Origin Stone can still be studied by other Perfected Deities, it will be in line with the will of the heavens and the law of operation of the Chaos. Hallowed Venerables like us should still follow the agreement and not interfere.¡±


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s a shame about the Hallowed Lord. I originally thought that he was the eighth Hallowed Venerable. If he could become a Hallowed Venerable, it would probably be a grand event in the Chaos. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing bad about it now. If the Hallowed Lord becomes a Hallowed Venerable, and there¡¯s no one below the realm of Hallowed Venerables to deter them, those Chaotic hallowed beasts will go wild again.¡±


    ¡°However, we still have to be wary of the King of Deception, Andre. He lost three Greater Devils last time, and there¡¯s been no movement from him at all. He definitely won¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity this time.¡±


    ¡°As long as Andre doesn¡¯t attack personally, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables exchanged opinions with each other, then fell silent. If Lin Feng allowed the Chaotic Origin Stone to circulate and be studied by other Chaotic Perfected Deities, it would conform to the law of Chaos. Even Hallowed Venerables could not find a problem that required interference.


    For a moment, countless people developed ideas. The Mutual Assistance Alliance Headquarters was crowded. Even Perfected Lords were eager to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. After all, what if they became Perfected Deities? They would also have a chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Even those disciples of the Hallowed Venerable were tempted. Originally, the Chaotic Origin Stone was in the possession of Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. They had already despaired and given up.


    The Hallowed Lord¡¯s strength had deterred them, and convinced them completely that it was not meant for them.


    However, who would have thought that Hallowed Lord Lin Feng could not comprehend the Supreme Rule, and was not a candidate for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable? Then, everyone began having different ideas.


    Now that Lin Feng had released this news, this meant that any Perfected Deity among them had a chance of becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable!

 Chapter 1098 - 1098 The First to Study

    1098 The First to Study


    Perfected Deity Eventide was originally cultivating in seclusion under Hallowed Venerable Styx.


    However, she also learned of this news. Her expression was very complicated.


    ¡°Master, did you force the Hallowed Lord to do this?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the workings of fate. The eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable must appear. It¡¯s not that I coerced Lin Feng, but that he knows its workings, and implemented this method in response. The Hallowed Lord is far wiser than you imagine. It¡¯s a pity about your Third Senior Brother. If Easterly were as wise, he might not have taken the initiative to provoke the Nine-headed Taotie¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx shook his head. Lin Feng¡¯s actions could indeed be considered ¡°wise¡±. It was something neither he nor the other Hallowed Venerables had expected. They had originally thought that Lin Feng would hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone in a very ¡°humiliating¡± manner. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng still controlled the situation in his own hands in the end.


    Hallowed Venerable Styx rather appreciated Hallowed Lord Lin Feng¡¯s course of actions.


    ¡°Then, Master, can I go and make an attempt?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How can I stop you when there¡¯s an opportunity to attain the principle? However, if you join the Mutual Assistance Alliance, be loyal. The Hallowed Lord¡­ has a bright future ahead of him!¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will be certain to follow Master¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Hence, Perfected Deity Evenide stood up, and stepped out of Holy City Styx.


    There were many top-notch Perfected Deities like Perfected Deity Eventide. Most of them were the disciples or family and friends of the Hallowed Venerables. They all knew that this was a rare opportunity. Perfected Deity Ziji and the others were also eager to make an attempt, and rushed to the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Great Devil King, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng is publicly recruiting Perfected Deities. As long as they join the Mutual Assistance Alliance, they will have a chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone. This is our chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Abyssal Devils suffered heavy losses last time, but we can¡¯t lose hope.¡±


    ¡°We must study the Chaotic Origin Stone no matter what! Especially Your Majesty the Devil King. It would be best if Your Majesty can study it personally. With Your Majesty¡¯s cultivation level, you may be able to comprehend the Supreme Rule directly and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. This way, our Abyssal Clan will completely gain a foothold.¡±


    The three Greater Devils were now the only three Greater Devils left in the Abyssal clan. After hearing the news of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, all of them began to develop ideas.


    They had never given up on coveting the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    The King of Deception, Andre, had a profound gaze. He seemed to be staring in the direction of the Holy City Primum Mobile in the distance. After a long while, Andre said slowly, ¡°Those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables won¡¯t give me a chance to comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone. However, you have a chance. No matter what, we can¡¯t give up on the Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you can¡¯t study the Chaotic Origin Stone, how can we succeed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, we¡¯re foreign lifeforms. I¡¯m afraid even if we comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone, we won¡¯t be able to comprehend the mysteries within.¡±


    ¡°Only Your Majesty the Devil King can comprehend the Supreme Rule by force if you study it personally, and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    However, the King of Deception, Andre, smiled slyly and said, ¡°If you study it, it is equivalent to my studying it. Do you still not understand?¡±


    One of the Greater Devils said excitedly, ¡°Could Your Majesty intend to use the diabolic avatar? That¡¯s right. Your Majesty can use the diabolic avatar to hide completely within our bodies. This way, even those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables won¡¯t be able to discover us.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can study the Chaotic Origin Stone, it will be equivalent to Your Majesty the Devil King studying it. Once Your Majesty succeeds in studying it, comprehend the Chaotic Supreme Rule, and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, so what if those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables find out? They can¡¯t do anything to Your Majesty at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll head to the Mutual Assistance Alliance now and strive to join it. We have to obtain the opportunity to comprehend the Chaotic Origin Stone no matter what. I just hope that Hallowed Lord Lin Feng won¡¯t stop us.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if he really tries to stop us, Your Majesty the Devil King can just as well just kill him immediately and seize the Chaotic Origin Stone. I believe that by the time those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables find out, they definitely won¡¯t dare to attack us for real. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just perish together.¡±


    These devils were all very insane. They were wandering lifeforms to begin with, and had endured all kinds of suffering in the Dark Domain. Now that they had finally entered a complete world, they naturally wanted to gain a foothold completely.


    For this, they would not hesitate to pay any price!


    ¡­


    Holy City Primum Mobile was already surging with people. All kinds of Chaotic Perfected Deities in the Chaos had already rushed to the Holy City Primum Mobile.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Perfected Deity Ruyi!¡±


    At this moment, Perfected Deity Ruyi was setting up a divine array for Lin Feng. This was Lin Feng¡¯s request. The place to study the Chaotic Origin Stone was set in the center of the divine array. Even if fighting was forbidden inside Holy City Primum Mobile, the temptation of the Chaotic Origin Stone was too great. In order to deter people from taking the risk, they had to adopt the necessary preventative measures.


    The top divine array master in Holy City Primum Mobile was Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    ¡°All right, once this divine array is set up, anyone other than the Hallowed Lord would be trapped for a period of time. Even if the Hallowed Lord personally takes action, they will at least be delayed for a period of time. It¡¯s guaranteed that no one will be able to bring the Chaotic Origin Stone out silently,¡± Perfected Deity Ruyi said to Lin Feng with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, I naturally trust the divine array set up by Perfected Deity Ruyi.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi looked at Lin Feng with a complicated expression. Back then, he had done Lin Feng a favor. He had originally hoped that when Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity in the future, and had the strength of a top-notch Perfected Deity, he would be able to make Lin Feng fulfill his promise.


    But now, after Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, he was far more than just a top-notch Perfected Deity. He had actually become a Hallowed Lord in one leap, the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, and dominated the era!


    How shocking was this? There had never been a Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, but Lin Feng had become a Hallowed Lord. Moreover, this Hallowed Lord was someone who could fight his way through the countering force of the entire Chaos, and establish his supreme authority.


    No one dared to underestimate the Hallowed Lord. Hence, even though Perfected Deity Ruyi was very confident in his strength, he grew uncertain about his previous plan. Lin Feng had suddenly become a Hallowed Lord, and his strength far exceeded Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s own.


    Hence, Perfected Deity Ruyi did not mention the promise that he needed Lin Feng to fulfill for a long time.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, don¡¯t worry. The promise I made back then is valid at all times.¡±


    Lin Feng thought that Perfected Deity Ruyi was worried about the promise he had made back then. Hence, he assured Perfected Deity Ruyi not to worry. However, the more Lin Feng said this, the more complicated Perfected Deity Ruyi felt.


    ¡°Moreover, Perfected Deity Ruyi has worked hard to set up the divine array this time. Are you interested in joining the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Join the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was slightly stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. The Chaotic Origin Stone has been placed in the divine array for some time. Unfortunately, the first person to study it has yet to appear. If Perfected Deity Ruyi is willing to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance, your contribution of setting up the divine array for the Mutual Assistance Alliance is enough. Hence, the first person to study the Chaotic Origin Stone would be you, Perfected Deity Ruyi. What do you think, Perfected Deity Ruyi?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ll allow me to study the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. That was the Chaotic Origin Stone, the supreme treasure that all Perfected Deities dreamed of obtaining. Even Perfected Deity Ruyi did not have extravagant hopes of studying the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    But now, an opportunity had really appeared in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to study the Chaotic Origin Stone. Perfected Deity Ruyi, are you willing?¡± Lin Feng confirmed again.


    ¡°Yes, yes. How can I not be willing? I don¡¯t think any Perfected Deity in the entire Chaos can refuse such magnanimity¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s entire body trembled. Even as experienced and knowledgeable as he was, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart.

 Chapter 1099 - 1099 The Devils Were Here Again!

    1099 The Devils Were Here Again!


    The Chaos was in an uproar over the Hallowed Lord Lin Feng taking out the Chaotic Origin Stone to ¡°share¡±. Even within the Mutual Assistance Alliance, it was very lively.


    The people who took the initiative to leave the Mutual Assistance Alliance previously were all dumbfounded, and incomparably regretful.


    Leaving the Mutual Assistance Alliance at such a critical moment was equivalent to betrayal. Although the Hallowed Lord did not pursue the matter, it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream for them to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance again.


    Even if many Perfected Deities were unwilling to accept it, so what? They were facing the colossal Mutual Assistance Alliance, and the Invincible Hallowed Lord. They could only conceal the indignation in their hearts. In any case, they no longer had a chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Right now, the focus of many people¡¯s attention was who could be the first to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    In the Mutual Assistance Alliance, there were also some Perfected Deities who were eager to make an attempt. Though, in terms of merit, there was no doubt that it should be the Alliance Deputy Leader, Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s turn. However, Yuan Zhenggang was not in a hurry. He knew that sooner or later, he would be able to study the Chaotic Origin Stone. Even if that was a Chaotic supreme treasure, he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°What? Perfected Deity Ruyi would be the first to study the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Perfected Deity Ruyi.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense too. After all, Perfected Deity Ruyi is the top divine array master in Holy City Primum Mobile. Didn¡¯t Perfected Deity Ruyi personally set up the many divine arrays in the Mutual Assistance Alliance? With such merit, after joining the Mutual Assistance Alliance, his contributions would also be considerable. He is entirely worthy of being the first Perfected Deity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi is really lucky to have the first turn. I wonder if Perfected Deity Ruyi can seize this opportunity to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    When many people learned that Perfected Deity Ruyi had become the first cultivator to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, they all sighed with much emotion, and felt a little anxious.


    They did not know that actually, Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all ¡°destined¡±. They thought that by studying the Chaotic Supreme Rule first, they would get a better chance.


    But in reality? If one was not destined to be the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, even if the Chaotic Origin Stone had been in his possession for billions of years, he had no chance of becoming a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Hence, many people were nervous, and silently waiting for the outcome.


    A month was neither long nor short. It would pass with perhaps a period of seclusion, or the blink of an eye. But if one was paying attention to the outcome, every day felt like a year. Every minute and every second felt very long.


    Lin Feng was very calm. After all, he was someone who knew the secrets of the Chaos. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was predestined. They might be able to resonate with the Supreme Rule after studying it for a day.


    If one was meant to be a Hallowed Venerable, they would eventually become a Hallowed Venerable. If they were not the Hallowed Venerable, it made no difference how long they studied it, or when their turn to study it came.


    Soon, a month was up.


    Swoosh.


    In the secret chamber of the divine array, a figure stepped out. It was Perfected Deity Ruyi, who had entered only a month ago.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, how was it?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s expression was both surprised and elated, but also a little regretful. He shook his head and said, ¡°The Supreme Rule is profound. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t comprehend its true meaning.¡±


    Lin Feng had already expected that Perfected Deity Ruyi would not be able to comprehend it, but the others were overjoyed. One less Perfected Deity Ruyi meant that other Perfected Deities still had a chance.


    ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s ridiculous that I once risked my life to fight for the Chaotic Origin Stone, and failed to obtain it. I¡¯ve been brooding over it until now. If something is not meant to be mine, it¡¯s ultimately not mine.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi looked at Lin Feng for a long time. In reality, after studying the Supreme Rule, he attained a kind of enlightenment. He vaguely understood what the Supreme Rule signified.


    The Supreme Rule was not that profound or miraculous. However, if one could not resonate with it, they would not be compatible with the Supreme Rule. In other words, they would not be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    The one who could resonate with it was already destined!


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, thank you so much for giving me this opportunity!¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi bowed deeply to Lin Feng. He was sincerely grateful to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You deserve this, Perfected Deity Ruyi. You made outstanding contributions by setting up these divine arrays. They can also be considered contributions to the Mutual Assistance Alliance. The promise I made to you back then is still valid. Perfected Deity, you can ask me to fulfill my promise at any time!¡±


    Lin Feng mentioned the promise he had made with Perfected Deity Ruyi last time. Asking Perfected Deity Ruyi to study the Chaotic Origin Stone this time was not Lin Feng¡¯s way of fulfilling his promise.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was stunned, but in the end, he nodded and said, ¡°Let me go back and consider this matter carefully. After I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll naturally reply to the Hallowed Lord.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Then, Perfected Deity Ruyi bade farewell and left.


    As Perfected Deity Ruyi left, turmoil arose through the Chaos again.


    As expected, Lin Feng was not offering the Chaotic Origin Stone for show. He was really offering it for people to study. Perfected Deity Ruyi had personally studied it. Although he could not successfully conform to the Supreme Rule, it was normal for there to be no conformity. If everyone could conform to it, how many Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would there be?


    With Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s example, the Mutual Assistance Alliance immediately became even more popular.


    Be it ordinary Perfected Deities or top-notch Perfected Deities, regardless of whether they had joined other factions previously, they would all withdraw now. They were all prepared to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    As for those Perfected Deities who had left the Mutual Assistance Alliance previously, they had simply suffered an enormous blow. Countless Perfected Deities mocked them as negative examples.


    Those Perfected Deities were short-sighted and opportunistic. They thought that Hallowed Lord Lin Feng could not become a Hallowed Venerable, so they added insult to injury, and ¡°abandoned¡± Lin Feng and the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    But what was the outcome?


    Lin Feng was still the Hallowed Lord. He was still in charge of the Chaotic Origin Stone. Countless Perfected Deities fought over just the opportunity to study it, yet there were actually people who were foolish enough to leave voluntarily.


    Without a doubt, they had become a huge joke in the Chaos.


    Those Perfected Deities no longer had the face to establish themselves in the Chaos. They all announced their seclusion. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Although Perfected Deity Ruyi had obtained the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, it was impossible for the Chaotic Origin Stone to be studied by others forever. Lin Feng also established some rules and regulations.


    For example, if one wanted to study it, they had to make some contributions in the Mutual Assistance Alliance. For example, they had to discover a Chaotic continent, or incorporate the Chaotic continent into the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Only after making certain contributions could they obtain the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    Some Perfected Deities with deep foundations gritted their teeth and took out some of their assets, such as the few Chaotic continents under their command. They were all incorporated into the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    This way, the foundation of the Mutual Assistance Alliance was also strengthened further.


    As the people who studied the Chaotic Origin Stone grew, more and more Chaotic Perfected Deities could not sit still anymore.


    Among them, the three Greater Devils from Abyss City also tried to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Moreover, they brought a few Chaotic continents to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance together.


    According to the previous rules of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, once these Greater Devils joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance, their contributions would be enough for studying the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, could these devils really obtain the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone?


    The Perfected Deities of the Mutual Assistance Alliance did not dare to make the call, and reported this matter to Hallowed Lord Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1100 - 1100 Andre, Did You Ask Me?

    1100 Andre, Did You Ask Me?


    ¡°Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. These demons were actually here again. It seemed like they had not given up on their evil intentions, and were still thinking of studying the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    However, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not reveal any stance regarding this matter. Presumably, it was not appropriate for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to interfere with just the three Greater Devils.


    ¡°Looks like I have to be the villain here.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. These Chaotic Hallowed Venerables wanted to drive these devils away, but the devils had something on them, so there was nothing they could do. They wanted to keep these devils away from the Chaotic Origin Stone, but it was impossible for them to act personally.


    They could only let Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, be the ¡°villain¡±.


    If Lin Feng agreed to let those devils study the Chaotic Origin Stone, those Hallowed Venerables would probably immediately fall out with them and personally make an appearance.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt more and more that in the Chaos, Hallowed Venerables were great and powerful, and viewed everything as insignificant.


    However, even without the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, it was impossible for Lin Feng to let those devils study the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng personally went to the hall of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    In the hall of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, the three Greater Devils emitted a terrifying abyssal aura. They were at the registration with hostile expressions.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, the three Greater Devils raised their heads and looked ahead.


    ¡°Alliance Leader. The Alliance Leader is here.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, these devils actually want to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance as well.¡±


    When the three Greater Devils saw Lin Feng, their expressions also turned serious. Originally, there were more than ten Greater Devils following Devil King Andre, but just Lin Feng alone had killed a total of nine!


    Hence, the devils were also very wary of Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord.


    ¡°What¡¯s the commotion about?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, these three devils want to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Join the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    The three devils hurriedly said, ¡°Hallowed Lord, cultivators like you are all reasonable. According to the rules of your Mutual Assistance Alliance, you don¡¯t refuse anyone. Why can¡¯t we apply to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We sincerely want to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we brought a few Chaotic continents, enough to add some power to the Mutual Assistance Alliance,¡± the three Greater Devils said one after another.


    It seemed like they had planned this. As for those Chaotic continents, they had probably been taken by force from cultivators, or exchanged using some benefits.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. He said firmly, ¡°No means no. As for the reason, I can give you one if you want to hear it. The purpose of the Mutual Assistance Alliance is to help each other, and it refers to cultivators. Have you seen a single Chaotic divine beast in the Mutual Assistance Alliance? You are devils, and invaders. You want to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance? Impossible. Is this reason enough?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words poured over the heads of the three Greater Devils like a bucket of cold water.


    How was this a reason? It was clearly a last-minute excuse that Lin Feng had come up with, and it was not such a proper excuse. The implication was that if he did not allow it, it was not allowed.


    There was no way to reason with him at all.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you cultivators are so cunning. Would you go back on the rules you¡¯ve set yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Do we need to follow the rules with devils like you? If we really want to follow the rules, you should return to the Dark Domain and wander, not stay in the Chaos shamelessly.¡±


    Lin Feng scoffed at this. If the devils could be shameless, were cultivators helpless and obliged to follow the rules? That was nonsense.


    There was nothing much to talk about between cultivators and devils.


    ¡°Well said. These devils are not of our race and must have ulterior motives. They still want to get their hands on the Chaotic Origin Stone? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Hallowed Lord doesn¡¯t allow it, that means it¡¯s not allowed. Can you devils obediently scram to the Dark Domain?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have a place in the Chaos. You¡¯re delusional to think that you can get your hands on the Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    The surrounding cultivators all snorted disdainfully.


    The three Greater Devils grew anxious. They could not even join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Previously, their plan was that once they joined the Mutual Assistance Alliance, they would find an opportunity to approach the Chaotic Origin Stone and study it.


    In reality, they would allow Devil King Andre, who was possessing them, to personally study it.


    Now that they did not even have the chance to approach the Chaotic Origin Stone, how could they complete the Devil King¡¯s mission?


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The three Greater Devils¡¯ gazes were cold, and their entire bodies were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Is that so? If you dare to attack in the holy city of Chaos, even your Devil King can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows, not taking these three Greater Devils seriously at all. He could easily deal with these three Greater Devils without the need for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to attack.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The three Greater Devils were slightly stunned, but they attacked without thinking.


    Boom.


    Endless Abyssal aura wreaked havoc in the Holy City Primum Mobile. The three Greater Devils roared at the sky. At the same time, the true forms of the devils quickly split apart. Countless pieces of flesh flew out, forming an enormous body.


    Moreover, this body was still expanding continuously. The three heads and six arms instantly expanded to millions of feet tall. From afar, it was like a black hole, devouring everything around it in a frenzy.


    The King of Abyss¡ªAndre!


    The flesh and blood that flew out of the three Greater Devils in front suddenly formed a figure. It was actually Devil King Andre. At that moment, before the surrounding Chaotic Perfected Deities had time to react, Devil King Andre¡¯s arm grabbed them instantly.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Andre grabbed those Perfected Deities and stuffed them into his mouth. In an instant, they were devoured by him. Immediately, the huge diabolic body appeared even more real.


    At this moment, Devil King Andre clearly no longer had the patience to deal with Lin Feng. He wanted to kill Lin Feng as quickly as possible and seize the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    ¡°Abyss King Andre, how dare you!¡±


    In the Chaos, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s furious voice sounded.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile was, he could not be faster than the current Andre. Andre had already extended his huge arm directly into the divine array.


    Crackling sounds came about. This was the famed Devil King. Even if he had lost the Abyss, he was still a Devil King! Even the divine array set up by Perfected Deity Ruyi was useless. It was broken in the blink of an eye.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile roared in exasperation, about to descend and stop Andre at all costs. But how could Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile stop him?


    It was already too late. Andre even smiled. He could already see the Chaotic Origin Stone, emitting a strange aura and fluctuations of the Supreme Rule.


    As long as he had the Chaotic Origin Stone, Devil King Andre was confident that he would definitely be able to crack the mystery of the Supreme Rule, and master the Supreme Rule of Chaos. He would become one of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, and completely gain a foothold in the Chaos.


    At that time, so what if the other seven Hallowed Venerables were displeased? The Hallowed Venerables could not kill another Hallowed Venerable.


    Just as Andre was incomparably excited, and about to grab the Chaotic Origin Stone in the next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Andre, did you ask me about taking the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±

 Chapter 1101 - 1101 A Strike from the Devil King!

    1101 A Strike from the Devil King!


    ¡°Andre, did you ask me about taking the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. At the same time, a figure appeared in the divine array. It was the Hallowed Lord, Lin Feng!


    At some point, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had actually entered the divine array. Moreover, he was holding the Chaotic Origin Stone in his hand as he looked coldly at Devil King Andre.


    ¡°No¡­ Give me the Chaotic Origin Stone, or die!¡±


    Devil King Andre went completely berserk. The huge hand did not stop at all and slammed down hard at Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. This was a shocking strike from the Devil King. Even without the Abyss, Devil King Andre¡¯s strength was very terrifying, comparable to a strike from an ordinary Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. However, his endurance was far inferior to that of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, and his strength was depleted with every attack.


    This time, Devil King Andre was clearly ready to go all out. There was no way out at all. He must be determined to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone. No matter who was in his way, he would crush them into dust.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, run. Devil King Andre has gone mad.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, get out of the way quickly. Devil King Andre is hysterical. Only a Hallowed Venerable can resist him¡­¡±


    Seeing Devil King Andre¡¯s palm strike down madly, everyone was terrified. Even a large Chaotic continent would probably be shattered by such power.


    Even a holy city of Chaos would collapse under this palm strike. This was no longer power that a Perfected Deity could possess. This was a terrifying power that only the Chaos or the Abyss could possess.


    Devil Kings or Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all world rulers. Once such entities attacked, the impact would definitely be world-shattering, and even an enormous world would be torn apart by the force.


    At this moment, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, there was only the palm strike of Devil King Andre. Even Lin Feng felt an infinite sense of threat. It was as if all his abilities, all his strength, and everything would be shattered by this palm strike.


    This was a crushing assault in raw strength.


    For the first time, Lin Feng encountered a full-power strike from a world ruler. However, Lin Feng did not retreat. He was already fully focused on his internal universe.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Feng knew that he had no way out now. How terrifying was a strike from a ruler-level entity? Forget about dodging now, even if he hid tens of millions of kilometers away now, it would be useless.


    Then, he could only fight head-on. Moreover, Lin Feng was also looking forward to a strike from a ruler-level entity. He wanted to see how much difference there was between him and a world ruler.


    Hence, when he used the Prime Realm Divine Ability, a huge phantom of a world appeared behind Lin Feng. It appeared dense, as if countless living beings were within it.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons, as well as some natural lifeforms from before, seemed to have sensed the trouble Lin Feng had encountered. Hence, the 3,000 Universe Daemons also held their breaths and focused. They resonated with the universe with all their might, and contributed their strength.


    Immediately, the 3,000 forces seemed to fuse into the internal universe at once. Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability became stronger all of a sudden, and vaguely ascended to another level.


    This was a terrifying power far above the ultimate divine ability. Even Lin Feng did not know how strong his divine ability was. However, he knew that this was already him going all out and mobilizing all the power he could.


    His internal universe had already expanded to an unknown extent. Its diameter had long exceeded a trillion light-years, and it was unimaginably massive.


    Hence, the power it could unleash also far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Boom.


    The terrifying powers collided fiercely. Lin Feng felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. The entire internal universe shook violently, and he felt as if it was about to be torn apart. Even the holy city of Chaos shook at once. Terrifying aftershock wreaked havoc in the holy city of Chaos. No divine array could withstand the aftershock of the terrifying power.


    ¡°Andre, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile had arrived in time. He mobilized layers of Chaotic energy. It instantly descended and enveloped Devil King Andre.


    Rumble.


    How terrifying was a full-power battle between two ruler-level entities? All the surrounding Perfected Deities retreated in a frenzy and left the holy city of Chaos.


    However, everyone could not help but feel a sense of sorrow.


    The dignified Hallowed Lord, the one and only Hallowed Lord among cultivators, had died just like that. Moreover, he had been blasted apart by Devil King Andre with a single palm strike without any warning.


    That was a strike comparable to a Hallowed Venerable!


    Everyone below Hallowed Venerables was insignificant! This was almost an unchanging truth. No one could remain safe and sound under an attack from a Hallowed Venerable. Even the Nine-headed Taotie back then had fled into the Dark Domain of Chaos immediately, and did not fight with Hallowed Venerable Styx.


    ¡°Was it worth it, for the sake of a Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Even a Hallowed Lord fell for the sake of the Chaotic Origin Stone. Alas¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Origin Stone. Every time it appears, there will be bloodshed, and even war in the Chaos. However, this time, even a Hallowed Lord has fallen, evoking a battle between Hallowed Venerable-level entities. This¡­ This is simply unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong the Hallowed Lord is, even if he can dominate for an era, he¡¯s still nothing before a Hallowed Venerable-level entity. All below Hallowed Venerables are insignificant¡­¡±


    Looking at the dust that filled the air, many Perfected Deities fell silent.


    Perfected Deity Eventide seemed to be in disbelief. The esteemed Hallowed Lord, that proud and peerless Hallowed Lord, had died just like that? It was too surreal.


    However, what miracle could there be under the strike from a Hallowed Venerable-level being?


    There was no miracle. There could be no such thing as a miracle. The Hallowed Lord¡­ was dead!


    ¡°Alliance Leader!¡±


    Countless members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance were inconsolable, and even incomparably lost. It was thanks to Hallowed Lord Lin Feng that the Mutual Assistance Alliance could get to where they were today, and become one of the largest factions in the entire Chaos.


    Now that the Hallowed Lord was dead, the collapse of the Mutual Assistance Alliance was probably inevitable.


    ¡°Devil King Andre, you deserve to die!¡±


    At this moment, Hallowed Venerable Styx also arrived.


    Immediately, the two Hallowed Venerables attacked at the same time and trapped Devil King Andre tightly. Chaotic power surged out in a frenzy. It seemed to firmly suppress a strange Abyssal power.


    Under such circumstances, the Abyssal power was suppressed.


    At this moment, the figure of Devil King Andre was also revealed.


    Andre¡¯s face was pale. His three heads kept shaking. Clearly, he was about to collapse as well. He was the King of Abyss, and had the imprint of the Abyss on his body. The Abyss had collapsed, so he could no longer obtain the support of the power of the Abyss. Hence, every time he used his strength, it would be depleted. How could he be a match for two Chaotic Hallowed Venerables?


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone¡­¡±


    Andre stared in the direction of the holy city of Chaos and revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone? Impossible. That strike just now was clearly a strike from a Hallowed Venerable-level entity. How is that possible¡­¡±


    Before Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile could finish speaking, the dust in the holy city of Chaos had already dissipated. A familiar figure was still standing in the void of the holy city.

 Chapter 1102 - 1102 The Hallowed Lord Is Still the Hallowed Lord!

    1102 The Hallowed Lord Is Still the Hallowed Lord!


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Even though the figure standing in the holy city of Chaos was pale, and his hair was disheveled, his aura was still incomparably majestic. The phantom of the world behind him carried a surging and terrifying aura that intimidated people from looking directly at it.


    ¡°So much for being the Abyss King, Andre!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words echoed majestically throughout the holy city of Chaos.


    It was blatant mockery, but at this moment, no one dared to respond.


    Hallowed Lord. This was the voice of the Hallowed Lord. It was already unbelievable that the Hallowed Lord was still alive. But now, the Hallowed Lord was still mocking Devil King Andre.


    For a moment, everyone felt as if a surge of passion was about to gush out of their hearts.


    After a long while, Devil King Andre looked deeply at Lin Feng, but he was not angered. Instead, he said to the two Hallowed Venerables, ¡°I didn¡¯t obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone. Do the two of you still want to fight to the death? If you really want to fight and eliminate us, even if the Abyssal clan is eliminated, I¡¯ll send the coordinates of Chaos to the Celestial Devils!¡±


    Threat. This was another blatant threat.


    But so what? This was something that could be used against the Chaos by Devil King Andre.


    Devil King Andre could disregard the previous agreement and make a gamble at all costs, but Chaotic Hallowed Venerable could not. Even though they really wanted to kill Devil King Andre on the spot, they did not dare to.


    ¡°Hmph, Andre, if this happens again, I will be certain to kill you!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile snorted coldly, and Hallowed Venerable Styx did not say anything else. This time, the Chaotic side did not suffer any losses. Hallowed Lord Lin Feng was not dead, and the Chaotic Origin Stone was still in Lin Feng¡¯s possession. On the other hand, Devil King Andre had lost all his dignity.


    Devil King Andre did not care about the threat of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile at all. He only took a long look at Lin Feng, then transformed into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the Chaotic void.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx looked at Lin Feng for a long while. Even they could not figure out how Lin Feng could survive a strike from Devil King Andre.


    It had to be known that that strike was a strike from a true Hallowed Venerable-level entity. Even a full-power strike from them could only reach this level. However, Lin Feng¡¯s aura did not even decline.


    ¡°If you could survive a full-power strike from a Hallowed Venerable-level entity, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, you should be the strongest person in the Chaos!¡±


    With that, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx disappeared into the Chaotic void.


    Boom.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s words, ¡°If you could survive a full-power strike from a Hallowed Venerable-level entity, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, you should be the strongest person in the Chaos!¡±, were simply shocking.


    The strongest person in the Chaos. How high of a praise was this?


    Moreover, it came from a Hallowed Venerable. Even back when Lin Feng became a Hallowed Lord and dominated an era, no Hallowed Venerable had ever praised him with such fervor.


    This honor had already reached the peak, and was almost equivalent to the status of a Hallowed Venerable.


    Someone sighed and said, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t comprehend the Supreme Rule, even if he can¡¯t become a Hallowed Venerable, so what? The Hallowed Lord is still the Hallowed Lord, still invincible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Hallowed Lord is still standing at the peak of the Chaos. Even in billions of years, he¡¯ll still be at the peak of the Chaos!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous how short-sighted those Perfected Deities who left the Mutual Assistance Alliance back then were. They didn¡¯t realize that true greatness was right in front of them. So what if the Hallowed Lord is only a little bit inferior to a Hallowed Venerable? He¡¯s still the great and powerful Hallowed Lord. Moreover, he survived a full-power strike from a Hallowed Venerable. The Hallowed Lord is already close to a Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Hallowed Lord should be the pursuit of cultivators like us. There are only a few Hallowed Venerables, and they have to be compatible with the Supreme Rule and fight to the death. How many people can become Hallowed Venerables? They all have to rely on opportunities. However, the Hallowed Lord is different. The Hallowed Lord relies on his own strength. It turns out that cultivators like us can also reach this level by relying on our own strength! The Hallowed Lord is indeed the role model for cultivators like us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A cultivator who can reach the level of the Hallowed Lord is already at the peak! If one can reach the level of the Hallowed Lord through diligent cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t be far from a Hallowed Venerable. Then, what regrets would they have?¡±


    For a moment, many cultivators seemed to have come to a realization. They looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the holy city of Chaos with reverence. This was someone standing at the peak of cultivation. It was far more realistic than becoming a Hallowed Venerable.


    Even top-notch Perfected Deities like Perfected Deity Eventide, Perfected Deity Ziji, and Ancestor Mani looked at Lin Feng in a daze. This time, the impact Lin Feng gave them was just too great.


    Everyone below Hallowed Venerables was insignificant.


    However, Lin Feng had broken the eternal theorem in the Chaos. Not everyone below Hallowed Venerables was insignificant. If one could cultivate to the level of a Hallowed Lord, they would also be comparable to a Hallowed Venerable!


    Even if they were not comparable to Hallowed Venerables, if they could survive before a Hallowed Venerable, what was the difference with a Hallowed Venerable?


    More importantly, Hallowed Venerables were high and mighty, and intangible. Even if they could get the Chaotic Origin Stone, how many people were confident that they could conform to the Chaotic Supreme Rule, and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable?


    There were only nine Hallowed Venerables, and there were only two left now.


    No one expected to be the one of the only two lucky ones left, but at least there were other paths that could allow them to reach the peak.


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord is still the Hallowed Lord!¡± Perfected Deity Eventide muttered softly.


    Then, she also turned around and disappeared.


    This battle was destined to become a classic battle in the Chaos, and would be remembered by countless cultivators.


    The Hallowed Lord had once escaped unscathed from a full-power strike from Devil King Andre, and earned his reputation as the Hallowed Lord at the peak!


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to the secret chamber of the holy city of Chaos. At this moment, his expression was apathetic, but his heart was churning with emotion. The outcome of this battle was also a huge shock to Lin Feng himself.


    ¡°So, unknowingly, I¡¯ve already grown to my current level, and can withstand a single strike from a Hallowed Venerable¡­¡±


    Previously, Lin Feng was extremely ambitious. Only when facing the terrifying strike from Devil King Andre did he understand why Hallowed Venerables were so great and powerful, and treated everyone below Hallowed Venerables as insignificant.


    That power was almost despairing.


    However, Lin Feng had resisted it, especially by relying on the Prime Realm Divine Ability and the power of the internal universe, though he had also paid a huge price to withstand a strike from Devil King Andre.


    At this moment, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe.


    The internal universe had long been plunged into chaos. The void was filled with cracks everywhere. The strike of Devil King Andre had almost blasted the internal universe apart. But now, at least the Reincarnation Realm was not damaged, and the internal universe could still be maintained. At most, it had lost a lot of energy.


    ¡°According to the situation of my internal universe, if I go all out, I can withstand at least three full-power attacks from a Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    Lin Feng already had an estimate of his current strength. He could only withstand three strikes from a Hallowed Venerable. After three strikes, his internal universe would collapse, and he would be completely powerless to resist.


    To many cultivators in the universe, this was a magnificent feat. Who could be confident in resisting one strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, let alone three strikes?


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that it was not enough. This was far from enough!


    Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not just to resist three strikes from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. His goal was not just to survive against a Hallowed Venerable.


    His goal was to contend with Hallowed Venerables, and even surpass them! He wanted to achieve this without relying on the Supreme Rule or the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    The Hallowed Lord must rise above Hallowed Venerables!


    This seemed like a fantasy, but it was not impossible for Lin Feng. However, his internal universe was far from enough for Lin Feng to contend with Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, let alone surpass them.


    ¡°My internal universe still needs to become stronger. Just staying in the Chaos is far from enough to strengthen my internal universe¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked into the distance in the boundless Dark Domain of Chaos, deep in thought.

 Chapter 1103 - 1103 The Secret of Perfected Deity Ruyi

    1103 The Secret of Perfected Deity Ruyi


    Time passed quickly. After one major event after another occurred in the Chaos, things were gradually calming down now. The Chaotic Origin Stone was still in Lin Feng¡¯s possession. In the Mutual Assistance Alliance, all Perfected Deities who had contributed to the Mutual Assistance Alliance and joined it could get to study the Chaotic Origin Stone for a month.


    During this period of time, the use of the Chaotic Origin Stone had trended towards ¡°regularization¡± and ¡°orderliness¡±. Even without Lin Feng, the Mutual Assistance Alliance could decide who should study the Chaotic Origin Stone without causing some disputes.


    A total of 15 Perfected Deities had all studied the Chaotic Origin Stone. Among them, there were both ordinary Perfected Deities and top-notch Perfected Deities like Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    Unfortunately, all those who had studied the Chaotic Origin Stone had dejected expressions. They shook their heads and sighed. Clearly, they had all failed. No Perfected Deity had comprehended the Supreme Rule. In other words, the eighth Hallowed Venerable in the Chaos still had not been born.


    The position of Hallowed Venerable was still pending.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had already considered it for a year. Ever since he studied the Chaotic Origin Stone last time, he had been preparing for something, or thinking about something.


    ¡°A Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Unfortunately, even if I only had a little hope, it¡¯s all gone now. If I can¡¯t become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, perhaps that¡¯s the only way¡­ Fortunately, there¡¯s still the Hallowed Lord. He¡¯s trustworthy!¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi closed his eyes and recalled everything about Hallowed Lord Lin Feng in the past. In particular, even though he allowed Perfected Deity Ruyi to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, he still kept his promise.


    He was the esteemed Hallowed Lord. So what if he did not keep his promise? Or rather, if the esteemed Hallowed Lord had given Perfected Deity Ruyi a chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone, and considered it equivalent to fulfilling his promise, even Perfected Deity Ruyi himself probably would not find it unusual.


    However, the Hallowed Lord distinguished gratitude and grudges clearly. Everything followed order and rules.


    He still kept his promise to Perfected Deity Ruyi back then.


    In the past, Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s plan was to find Lin Feng to act together after Lin Feng became a Perfected Deity, and possessed the strength of a top-notch Perfected Deity.


    At that time, even if Lin Feng had any ideas, Perfected Deity Ruyi would be able to control the situation.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Feng would become the Hallowed Lord later? This way, Perfected Deity Ruyi was no longer confident, and had dragged the matter on until now.


    Later, the appearance of the Chaotic Origin Stone ignited a trace of hope in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s heart. Now that he had already studied the Chaotic Origin Stone, his hope had been extinguished. It was time to face reality.


    If he continued to stay in the Chaos, he might always be Perfected Deity Ruyi, and could never improve further.


    Such a life was not what Perfected Deity Ruyi wanted.


    At this thought, Perfected Deity Ruyi closed his eyes. After careful consideration, he made up his mind. Then, he opened his eyes and walked towards the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡­


    In the Mutual Assistance Alliance, Lin Feng had already placed the Chaotic Origin Stone in the divine array. Moreover, it was in the Holy City Primum Mobile. Even the Hallowed Venerables paid close attention to it. Unless Andre took the risk again, no one could snatch the Chaotic Origin Stone by force.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had been organizing his internal universe. Now, his internal universe had recovered. After all, he had been severely injured by Andre¡¯s strike, though his foundation had not been damaged. With the Reincarnation Realm, he would be able to recover quickly.


    However, his internal universe had never refined more devils or other things that contained massive energy again, so it never improved further.


    Now, Lin Feng had also summarized some tips regarding the internal universe. If he wanted to expand it, he would definitely need a huge amount of energy. Apart from a huge amount of energy, it would be best if it could carry some imprints of other complete worlds.


    For example, those devils carried the Abyssal imprint.


    There were just no complete Rules. Only these world imprints could make the Reincarnation Realm in the internal universe stronger and more perfect. The Reincarnation Realm was the foundation of the internal universe, and it was very important.


    If he could refine Andre, Lin Feng believed that his Reincarnation Realm would definitely improve by another level, and even completely expand his internal universe to the level of a Hallowed Venerable.


    Unfortunately, even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not do anything to Andre. Lin Feng could only imagine it. Andre controlled the lifeline of Chaos, and the weakness of Chaos was still in his hands. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not dare to push him further.


    Not to mention that Lin Feng wanted to refine him. Currently, Lin Feng did not have the ability.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, Perfected Deity Ruyi requests an audience.¡±


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Perfected Deity Ruyi to visit him. Could it be to ask him to fulfill his promise? That seemed to be the only possibility.


    ¡°Invite Perfected Deity Ruyi to enter.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately gave the order. No matter what Perfected Deity Ruyi wanted, Lin Feng naturally would not decline to fulfill his promise. After all, Perfected Deity Ruyi had helped Lin Feng a lot back then.


    Soon, Perfected Deity Ruyi arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Lord.¡±


    Even Perfected Deity Ruyi bowed to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Perfected Deity, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Why are you here, Perfected Deity?¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was a little hesitant, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hallowed Lord, I wonder if the promise you¡¯ve made previously still stands?¡±


    ¡°Of course it counts. I will fulfill my promise. Perfected Deity, if you need me to fulfill it, just tell me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s expression softened slightly. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I did come here this time to ask for your help, Hallowed Lord.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, Hallowed Lord, this matter was the reason I asked you to make a promise previously. I¡¯ve been planning this for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯ve almost always been planning for this matter. Now, I¡¯ve already studied the Chaotic Origin Stone. I know that certain things are destined. I¡¯m not a candidate for the Hallowed Venerable, so I can only make a gamble. Hallowed Lord, please help me by making a trip with me to the Dark Domain of Chaos!¡±


    ¡°Huh, the Dark Domain of Chaos?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. It was the Dark Domain of Chaos again. Why was Perfected Deity Ruyi going to the Dark Domain of Chaos?


    Lin Feng looked at Perfected Deity Ruyi in confusion.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Perfected Deity Ruyi said in a low voice, ¡°Hallowed Lord, I¡¯ve actually always had a shocking secret. It¡¯s precisely because of this secret that I could become the best divine array master in the Holy City Primum Mobile. Even in the entire Chaos, there aren¡¯t many who can surpass me in terms of divine arrays. It¡¯s precisely because of this secret that I can become one of the top divine array masters in the entire Chaos.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you had a fortuitous encounter in the Dark Domain of Chaos?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a fortuitous encounter! Back when I was only an ordinary Chaotic Perfected Lord, I accidentally entered the Dark Domain of Chaos. By chance, I entered a miraculous place. There, I obtained a fortuitous encounter, and became one of the top divine array masters in the Chaos. However, the secrets in that place far exceeded my meager knowledge of divine arrays. There was a gate there, left behind by a great entity. That gate perhaps leads to another incredible world.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s words shocked Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1104 - 1104 Decision

    1104 Decision


    ¡°What did you say? It leads to another world?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Even as a dignified Hallowed Lord, he could not help but feel emotional and incomparably excited when he heard this news.


    In the vast Dark Domain of Chaos, even the Abyssal Devils had wandered for countless years before they were lucky enough to find a world like the Chaos.


    But now, Perfected Deity Ruyi said that there was a gate in the Dark Domain of Chaos that led to another world. How was this possible?


    Perfected Deity Ruyi looked at Lin Feng¡¯s excited expression and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! All these years, I¡¯ve been focused on studying the divine array of that gate. I¡¯ve already studied most of it. Although I can¡¯t completely control that divine array, I¡¯m certain that it must be a divine array for teleportation. As for its destination, I¡¯m not sure. However, it must be a place very, very far away. Otherwise, that ultra-long-distance teleportation array wouldn¡¯t be needed at all. Hence, I¡¯ve determined that there should be a world behind that gate.


    ¡°Of course, this is only my judgment. There are all kinds of possibilities in the infinite Dark Domain of Chaos. Perhaps that teleportation array can only teleport into the infinite Dark Domain, or it¡¯s a trap. All these are possible.¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Ruyi stopped talking.


    This was his greatest secret. Now, he was actually confessing it to Lin Feng. This was because he knew very well that if he wanted to convince Lin Feng, a dignified Hallowed Lord, to enter the Dark Domain of Chaos, he must not conceal anything. If he did, how could he hide it from Lin Feng?


    In fact, if they really found that place, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Feng fell silent, his emotions fluctuating.


    After a long while, Lin Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Even Hallowed Venerables can¡¯t mark the exact location in the vast Dark Domain of Chaos. How can a Perfected Deity ensure that he can definitely reach that place back then?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, that place is unique, because there¡¯s no need to search for it at all. All these years, I¡¯ve studied divine arrays, and have already cracked some of them. We can teleport there directly. There¡¯s no need to search at all.¡±


    ¡°Can we still return alive after teleporting there?¡±


    ¡°Of course we can return. However, this is only my speculation. If there are any special restrictions in that place, my divine array probably won¡¯t work. However, the possibility of this is low. The possibility that we can return is very high.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was much better than he had imagined.


    There was no need to search in the Dark Domain of Chaos, so there was no danger of getting lost. They could also return. In other words, if something went amiss, or if he regretted it on the spot, he could still return to the Chaos.


    However, all this was based on the premise that Perfected Deity Ruyi was trustworthy. Lin Feng stared intently at him. He could not sense any emotional fluctuations from Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was trustworthy!


    Moreover, why would Perfected Deity Ruyi lie to Lin Feng? It had to be known that Lin Feng was the dignified Hallowed Lord. No matter the environment he was in, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi also knew very well. It was why he hesitated for so long before coming to find Lin Feng. He actually had some reservations about Lin Feng.


    After a long while, Lin Feng said slowly, ¡°Originally, I made a promise back then that if Perfected Deity asks me about something, I would definitely agree to it. I¡¯m duty-bound. However, this matter has too many implications, and I can¡¯t give an affirmative answer. Still, I can agree to explore it with Perfected Deity first before making a decision.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Understood. Hallowed Lord, there¡¯s no need to agree to it now. Let¡¯s take a look first and see if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    As long as Lin Feng agreed to take a look, Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s goal would be achieved.


    ¡°Perfected Deity, when will you go?¡±


    ¡°Everything is ready. I await your arrival, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll go find you, Perfected Deity.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    With that, Perfected Deity Ruyi bade farewell and left.


    Looking at the departing back of Perfected Deity Ruyi, Lin Feng began to use the Mutual Assistance Alliance to secretly investigate Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s situation. This was also to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    The Mutual Assistance Alliance was now the number one faction in the Chaos, and Lin Feng was the Hallowed Lord. If he wanted to find any information, he would be almost no different from a Hallowed Venerable.


    They could even find out some secrets of the Hallowed Venerables.


    All the information on Perfected Deity Ruyi was placed in front of Lin Feng, even some very confidential information. Lin Feng checked carefully and realized that Perfected Deity Ruyi was indeed very mysterious. Moreover, he had suddenly ascended to power. He had also displayed talent in divine arrays while he was a Chaotic Perfected Lord.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was the first Chaotic Perfected Lord that could set up a divine array. Back then, he had caused a huge stir.


    Moreover, according to the information, back then, Perfected Deity Ruyi had a great enemy, who had forced Perfected Deity Ruyi into the Dark Domain of Chaos. However, in a very short period of time, Perfected Deity Ruyi returned. Moreover, relying on his ability to set up arrays, he obtained the protection of a Perfected Deity. From then on, he cultivated in peace, and eventually became a Perfected Deity. He killed that great enemy instead, and from then on, attained his supreme reputation as Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really a new world, it would be a good place to go. At the very least, my direction of cultivation has already been confirmed. I can only keep plundering and devouring. The requirements of my internal universe can no longer be satisfied in the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He knew very well that he had given up on the path of a Hallowed Venerable. Or rather, he had no choice but to give it up. Just like Perfected Deity Ruyi, he was at his wits¡¯ end now.


    His path of cultivation had already come to an end. If he could not comprehend the Supreme Rule, he would not be able to become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Staying in the Chaos would just be a waste of time.


    Lin Feng¡¯s path was destined to be a path of plunder and devouring.


    For example, if he could devour the Abyss, he would become a terrifying entity, even more terrifying than a Hallowed Venerable. This was Lin Feng¡¯s advantage.


    Of course, how difficult would it be to devour and plunder a world? After all, which world did not have figures like Hallowed Venerables? Just the will of the world alone was unimaginably powerful.


    Moreover, even if he could really head to a new world, if it was an incomparably powerful world, one even stronger than the Chaos, what could Lin Feng do?


    Even if it was only as powerful as the Chaos, there was nothing Lin Feng could do. A Hallowed Venerable only needed three strikes to break Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Although the current Lin Feng was the Chaotic Hallowed Lord who claimed to be infinitely close to a Hallowed Venerable, in reality, only Lin Feng himself knew that the gap between him and a Hallowed Venerable was actually still huge.


    That was an insurmountable chasm!


    ¡°No matter what, I have to take a look and explore before making a decision.¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind.


    Hence, three days later, Lin Feng announced that he would enter seclusion. In reality, he silently headed to the residence of Perfected Deity Ruyi to search for him.

 Chapter 1105 - 1105 Mysterious Place

    1105 Mysterious Place


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, everything is ready.¡±


    When he arrived at Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s residence, he realized that Perfected Deity Ruyi had a huge secret chamber. Or rather, it was more like a secret underground hall.


    The ground and even the walls of the hall were covered densely in divine arrays. Even though Lin Feng had a little understanding of divine arrays, he did not know the use of these divine arrays.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, are these the teleportation divine arrays?¡±


    ¡°Not quite. The divine arrays on the walls are all divine arrays set up to stabilize the teleportation divine array. As the distance of teleportation is very far, and it¡¯s beyond the range of the Chaos, we can¡¯t use the power of the Chaotic Rules. Hence, we need the divine array to stabilize the teleportation divine array.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not know the principles of divine arrays either. He only knew that they seemed to require the power of Chaotic Rules. However, if they relied on the power of Chaotic Rules, how would the divine array in the Dark Domain operate?


    Perfected Deity Ruyi also explained this in detail.


    It turned out that divine arrays did need to rely on the power of the Chaotic Rules, because that way, there would be no need to set up any other energy source. However, if they were in the Dark Domain of Chaos, which meant that there was no power of the Chaotic Rules to rely on at all, a large amount of energy would be required, such as top-grade Chaotic prime crystals.


    This kind of Chaotic prime crystals were filled with certain Chaotic imprints and a large amount of energy. Naturally, they could activate divine arrays.


    ¡°All right, I shall follow Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s arrangements regarding everything.¡±


    Hence, the two of them stood in a secret chamber densely filled with divine arrays. Lin Feng could tell that Perfected Deity Ruyi was also very cautious and excited.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi formed seals with both hands. Faint hand seals instantly flew out, activating the divine arrays in the secret chamber.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    The divine arrays in the secret chamber began to shake. Lin Feng could clearly feel the surrounding space distort. Immediately after, abundant power instantly acted on his body.


    This power was very strong, but if Lin Feng wanted to, he could also instantly use the Prime Realm Divine Ability to break free from this restraining power. However, he did not. This was the power of the divine arrays. He still had to use the divine arrays to teleport. Why would he break free?


    Swoosh.


    With a light sound, Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi disappeared from the secret chamber, leaving no trace.


    Space kept distorting continuously around them.


    It felt like billions of years had passed, but also like an instant. Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts seemed to have stagnated. He felt as if he had warped a very, very long distance.


    It seemed very different from when he usually warped space through the Chaos.


    Swoosh.


    When everything stopped, Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Perfected Deity Ruyi beside him. Just like Lin Feng, Perfected Deity Ruyi also felt confused.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve teleported. This feeling is really unpleasant.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi stood up shakily. Lin Feng had already begun to be on guard immediately, and his mental power began to spread in all directions.


    This place was not dark. Instead, there was light. However, the area did not seem to be very large. Moreover, there was a mysterious power. It seemed to be a divine array that was impeding Lin Feng¡¯s exploration.


    ¡°This is a continent fragment. Beyond the continent fragment is the infinite Dark Domain of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up. As far as his gaze could reach, it was actually pitch-black outside. The obstruction of the divine arrays were actually protecting this continent fragment from the influence of the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    Moreover, the power of the divine arrays shocked even Lin Feng. In fact, even if he used the Prime Realm Divine Ability, he might not be able to break through the barrier of these divine arrays.


    ¡°How unbelievable. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables probably can¡¯t set up these divine arrays.¡±


    Lin Feng was amazed. The reason why Hallowed Venerables were strong was that they relied on the power of the Chaos. Once they left the Chaos, even if they were still very strong, their power would be depleted with every use.


    In terms of realm, Hallowed Venerables were actually at the same level as Perfected Deities.


    Even a Hallowed Venerable might not be able to break such a powerful divine array. In the Dark Domain of Chaos, a Hallowed Venerable definitely could not set up such a divine array.


    Then, who set up these divine arrays?


    Could there be an entity stronger than world rulers like the Hallowed Venerables?


    For a moment, Lin Feng fell into deep thought. He could not help but think of the Celestial Devils who had destroyed the home of those Abyssal Devils. It was rumored that those Celestial Devils were like locusts, and incomparably powerful. Even when the Abyss, Netherworld, and the Nirvana joined forces back then, they were instantly destroyed by the Celestial Devils.


    How could the Celestial Devils be so powerful?


    Lin Feng did not know. But it seemed like there were many secrets in the infinite Dark Domain beyond the Chaos that Lin Feng could not understand.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, this is the place I entered by accident back then. This place is filled with profound divine arrays. I¡¯ve cultivated here for a while and only learned a little, but that already allowed me to become a top divine master in the Chaos. I¡¯m truly ashamed.¡±


    Seeing these divine arrays, Perfected Deity Ruyi was incomparably excited, but at the same time, he felt somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, is there no danger here?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. If there was no danger here, why did Perfected Deity Ruyi plan so hard to get Lin Feng to join him?


    ¡°Uh¡­ To be honest, it¡¯s indeed a little troublesome to enter that gate. At least, I can¡¯t enter that gate alone. This is also why I looked for you, Hallowed Lord.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This place was too miraculous. Many of the arrangements seemed very similar to the Chaos, but on closer inspection, they were completely different.


    Moreover, Lin Feng looked around and realized that this was clearly an idyllic place. A great lifeform had once lived here.


    ¡°An expert that could survive in the Dark Domain of Chaos and set up these profound divine arrays must be very extraordinary. Perfected Deity Ruyi, how did you leave this place back then?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that the divine arrays here were very powerful. It was simply extremely difficult to leave. Even he was not confident in breaking these divine arrays. How did Perfected Deity Ruyi leave?


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, as you can see, a great lifeform actually lived here in the past. That great lifeform had a place to cultivate and a place to live. Naturally¡­ he also had a door. Hallowed Lord, please take a look. The door is there.¡±


    Lin Feng looked in the direction Perfected Deity Ruyi was pointing. As expected, he saw a door. At the door, the divine array seemed to be relatively simple.


    ¡°The divine array there is very simple, and one can leave easily. However, leaving from there would be met with the endless Dark Domain. Back then, I was in a hurry to leave, so I left through the door. By chance, I used some divine arrays and actually found a way to return to the Chaos. Hence, after some struggles, I returned to the Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Anyone who had accidentally entered this mysterious place would feel a little flustered. If they could find a way to leave, they would naturally do their best to leave.


    However, when entering this place again, they were no longer in a hurry to leave. Instead, they wanted to unveil the secrets of this place.


    ¡°Take me to that door.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. Although the divine arrays were very miraculous, there was nothing except the divine arrays. This meant that the great lifeform that once lived here had left calmly, taking everything with him, leaving nothing behind.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi nodded. That gate was the only miraculous thing in this place.


    However, entering it was not that easy. If Lin Feng weren¡¯t here, Perfected Deity Ruyi would not have chosen to enter this place alone again.

 Chapter 1106 - 1106 Wayfarer of Spacetime

    1106 Wayfarer of Spacetime


    He followed Perfected Deity Ruyi through layers of corridors and entered a tunnel like a pipe. The deeper he went, the more he felt a sense of oppression, or a faint sense of danger.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, there came the sound of flowing water. Lin Feng looked up. At the end of the pipe, there was a gate. It was very huge, flowing with light and vibrant colors, and filled with a holy aura.


    ¡°This gate¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was immediately attracted. He tried to investigate it with his mental power, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a gate,¡± Lin Feng exclaimed.


    It was obvious that this gate could not be created by ordinary cultivators. However, how did Perfected Deity Ruyi know that this gate led to a world?


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, approach that gate, and you¡¯ll naturally know.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then slowly approached the gate of light.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s mind shook, as if it had gone blank. Right on the heels of that, a message was transmitted into his mind, accompanied by a gentle voice. ¡°Someone has finally arrived. How long has it been? An era, or two eras? In any case, it¡¯s been too long. The Dark Domain is actually quite boring. So, I¡¯ll leave something behind for someone who gets the chance. I¡¯m the Wayfarer of Spacetime. As for my name, it¡¯s been a long, long time since anyone addressed me by it. You can just call me Dawn. I warped through time and space to this world by accident, and found that this world was quite interesting. There are countless worlds of various sizes and filled with wonders, so I stayed for a period of time. Before I left, I felt that I should leave something for those that come after, so I left behind this Spacetime Gate.


    ¡°The Spacetime Gate is connected to ten very interesting worlds. Treat it as a small gift I left those who come after coming to this spacetime. After passing through the Spacetime Gate, you can enter the worlds behind the Spacetime Gate. After you¡¯ve been to ten worlds, the Spacetime Gate will naturally disappear. Lucky one, cherish such an opportunity. However, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Perhaps you are lucky enough, but you have to be prepared as well. These worlds are all unusual. If you are not careful, you will die. For the sake of your life, before entering the Spacetime Gate, you have to defeat the spacetime guard I left behind. If you can defeat the spacetime guard, it means that you already have the preliminary ability to survive. Then, you can have a pleasant journey through spacetime. Good luck.¡±


    The voice disappeared, and Lin Feng woke up from that strange state. He looked around and realized that he was still standing before the huge gate of light, still some distance away from the gate of light.


    ¡°Dawn, the Wayfarer of Spacetime?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    This message was simply incredible.


    What was the Wayfarer of Spacetime?


    In fact, there were ten worlds connected to the back of this door of light, and it was only a small gift from that Wayfarer of Spacetime? It was unbelievable. What kind of great lifeform was that Wayfarer of Spacetime?


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡¯ve received the message, right?¡± Perfected Deity Ruyi asked nervously.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already received the message. This place was left behind by a Wayfarer of Spacetime called Dawn. Behind this door of light are ten worlds. It¡¯s a small gift left behind by the Wayfarer of Spacetime for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Wayfarer of Spacetime. What a great entity. Ever since I returned to the Chaos, I¡¯ve been collecting information in this aspect, but I¡¯ve come across him. In the end, I confirmed that he must be a great entity beyond our imagination and understanding.¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. The more profound one¡¯s level of cultivation was, the more reverence they would hold for the unknown. It turned out that what lay beyond the vast Chaos was so miraculous.


    Perhaps to countless lifeforms, even Hallowed Venerables, the Dark Domain was terrifying to the extreme, and they could not understand its secrets. However, that great Wayfarer of Spacetime was clearly an exception.


    That must be a great entity that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    This great entity was too far away from Lin Feng. Lin Feng paid more attention to the ten worlds connected behind the gate of light.


    ¡°By the way, Perfected Deity Ruyi, did you invite me because you failed to defeat the spacetime guard for the test left behind by the Wayfarer of Spacetime?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly understood why Perfected Deity Ruyi had invited him.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once, after I received this message, I was in high spirits and wanted to enter the gate of light. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from that spacetime guard. Later, when I returned to the Chaos and cultivated to the level of a Perfected Deity, the more I cultivated, the more shocked I was. Even a top-notch Perfected Deity is probably not a match for the spacetime guard. Hence, perhaps only the Hallowed Lord can try to defeat this spacetime guard.¡±


    ¡°Spacetime guard!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    To the mysterious Wayfarer of Spacetime, the spacetime guard left behind might just be a ¡°minor test¡±. To the Wayfarer of Spacetime, it was not worth mentioning, but to Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi, it might be an insurmountable chasm.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng had to give it a try first. Moreover, according to Perfected Deity Ruyi, there did not seem to be any danger in fighting with the spacetime guard. The spacetime guard would only defeat and not kill his enemy.


    Lin Feng strode towards the Spacetime Gate.


    Buzz.


    Soon, a strange force enveloped Lin Feng. Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng felt the world spin. His surroundings seemed to have changed. It was as if he was suddenly in an infinite space.


    Was this warping or an illusion? It did not look like an illusion either. However, this place was indeed infinitely large. Even if he radiated his mental power, it could not reach the end.


    The capability of the Wayfarer of Spacetime was really unpredictable and miraculous. However, such a place was indeed most suitable for combat. No matter how terrifying the power unleashed, there was no need to worry about it affecting the surroundings.


    Swoosh.


    In the pitch-black void, a humanoid creature in armor appeared. He was about the same height as Lin Feng, and was even a little thin. His entire body was enveloped in armor, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Moreover, there did not seem to be any powerful aura on his body. Carrying a long sword in hand, he looked like an ordinary soldier. However, Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate him. He knew that this was the spacetime guard.


    Lin Feng did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately manifested the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. His entire body expanded to hundreds of thousands of feet tall at once, and burned with raging flames.


    Even the cosmic power in his body circulated throughout his body without holding back at all.


    Swish.


    Suddenly, the spacetime guard moved. Without a trace, it arrived in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The spacetime guard had shown almost no signs of warping or flying just now. He had arrived in front of him instantly without his realization.


    However, Lin Feng, who was experienced in combat, still reacted at top speed and slammed down with one hand. A cosmic phantom even appeared behind him.


    He had already mobilized the cosmic power in his body in this strike. He was practically going all out!

 Chapter 1107 - 1107 Warping Through Spacetime, the Only One in the Universe!

    1107 Warping Through Spacetime, the Only One in the Universe!


    Boom.


    How powerful was Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability? It could even withstand a full-power strike from Devil King Andre. According to Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, that was a full-power strike from a true Hallowed Venerable.


    Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate the mysterious spacetime guard at all. He used his full strength from the beginning. All the power of the universe had already been infused into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    The spacetime guard seemed to have transformed into a beam of light as he made a straight slash down with the sword.


    Lin Feng did not sense any power in this sword light. There was only pureness. It felt incomparably pure as the sword slashed down gently.


    There was a crack.


    A scratch appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body. Then, it shattered with a bang, turning into flames that filled the air before dissipating in the void.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. This was the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, and it was infused with cosmic power. How could it be so weak?


    However, the truth was right in front of him. That violent sword light had sliced Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body apart. Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had shattered with a bang, turning into dust.


    However, Lin Feng was not dead. His foundation was the internal universe. Even a full-power strike from Devil King Andre back then could not shatter Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. At this moment, he would not hold back at all. The terrifying Prime Realm Divine Ability erupted, and the power of the universe suddenly expanded, erupting instantly like a bubble.


    There was a crack.


    However, the spacetime guard¡¯s figure disappeared at once. It was outside of space. Even Lin Feng¡¯s Prime Realm Divine Ability missed at once.


    ¡°Spacetime guard, spacetime guard¡­ Could he be in spacetime?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The spacetime. Spacetime was not as simple as time, nor was it as simple as controlling time and being able to rewind time. It meant existing in a certain timeline, and warping through space and time at will.


    Forget about Lin Feng, even a Hallowed Venerable could not achieve such a realm. For example, a Hallowed Venerable could not warp to the past and save someone whose perfected spirit had already been annihilated. It was completely impossible.


    However, the spacetime guard could, because he could warp through time and space. He was not on the same timeline, but in another spacetime, and would not affect this spacetime at all.


    Only after Lin Feng became the god of creation and controlled everything could he understand such a profound realm.


    Swish.


    As expected, the spacetime guard appeared again. With a slash of his sword, sword light flashed, as dazzling as the blazing sun. It made one feel completely incapable of resisting it, or in other words, despairing.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Feng still used the Prime Realm Divine Ability, which collided fiercely with the sword light.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body did not move, but his internal universe was shaking violently. Many void cracks even appeared. If he endured two more attacks, his internal universe would not be able to hold out either.


    However, this head-on clash finally allowed Lin Feng to figure out the true strength of the spacetime guard. At the very least, the strike of the spacetime guard was not stronger than Devil King Andre.


    At most, he was only about the same as Devil King Andre.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s defense should not be very strong. It was just that the ability to enter spacetime was too strange, and almost impossible to counter. At least, Lin Feng could not think of a good solution now.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts, there were actually two ways to defeat the spacetime guard. The first was to break the technique with force, with absolute strength that was far stronger than the spacetime guard, about two or three times stronger than Devil King Andre or a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Then, it should be able to defeat the spacetime guard.


    This should be the standard set by the Wayfarer of Spacetime.


    The second method was to exhaust him. For example, if a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable could use the power of Chaos, his power would be almost infinite, and he could exhaust the spacetime guard to death.


    As long as the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable seized an opportunity, the spacetime guard would be dead for certain.


    Apart from that, there seemed to be no other way.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s strength could not surpass that of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, nor did he possess infinite power like a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand two more attacks.


    If neither method worked, he could only think of a third method, and the third method was a little more opportunistic.


    Swish.


    The spacetime guard appeared out of thin air again. It was impossible to catch any trace of him.


    Lin Feng used the Prime Realm Divine Ability and barely managed to resist it. This was already the second time. If he still could not think of a solution by the third time, he would fail.


    ¡°Think, think. Calm down, I must calm down. It¡¯s impossible for the spacetime guard to be invincible. There must be a way. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought of it.¡±


    Lin Feng forced himself to calm down. The strangest ability of the spacetime guard was to enter spacetime, making it impossible to detect him. Then, was there a way to prevent the spacetime guard from entering spacetime?


    Was there such a method?


    Swoosh.


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. There was really such a method.


    ¡°Spacetime guard, come. Universe descending!¡±


    As Lin Feng roared wildly, his internal universe immediately descended, enveloping an area of billions of miles. As long as the spacetime guard appeared, he would be enveloped by his internal universe.


    Rumble.


    As expected, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended, the spacetime guard seemed to be a little stunned. His figure appeared involuntarily at once. Lin Feng mobilized the layers of cosmic power and suppressed him. The spacetime guard tried to enter spacetime again, but realized that it couldn¡¯t work all of a sudden.


    He could no longer enter spacetime.


    ¡°My universe is the only one. There¡¯s only one timeline, and no other spacetime at all! Therefore, you¡¯re defeated.¡±


    Lin Feng laughed aloud. He did not know the principle behind the spacetime guard¡¯s entry into spacetime, but this universe was transformed from himself. Even the Law of Time was firmly under Lin Feng¡¯s control.


    Everything in the universe was under Lin Feng¡¯s control.


    If there was time and space in this world, Lin Feng was confident that there existed only his internal universe in any time and space. His internal universe was the only one, and could not be replicated.


    It was just like how Lin Feng was the only one in any spacetime. It was impossible for a second Lin Feng to exist.


    This involved the mysteries of spacetime. Lin Feng did not know the principle, but he could still use his internal universe to break through the greatest reliance of the spacetime guard.


    Thud.


    As Lin Feng mobilized the cosmic power in his body and broke the strange ability of the spacetime guard to enter spacetime, cosmic power descended, and instantly crushed the spacetime guard into dust.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stopped and heaved a long sigh of relief. The surrounding environment also changed rapidly. Finally, Lin Feng looked around. He was still standing in front of the Spacetime Gate.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡­ you succeeded!¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi was very excited. Just now, Lin Feng had disappeared. However, soon, when Lin Feng appeared again, Perfected Deity Ruyi could sense that the invisible barrier in front of the Spacetime Gate seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I succeeded! Perfected Deity Ruyi, let¡¯s go and take a look at another world behind this Spacetime Gate!¡±


    ¡°Another world! Hallowed Lord, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a new world. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see it? Moreover, according to the information, as long as we want to, we can still return at any time!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not have much to worry about. The Spacetime Gate left behind by that great Wayfarer of Spacetime was connected to ten worlds. They could even return after entering. Then, what did Lin Feng have to worry about?


    Hence, Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi took a deep breath, and flew into the huge Spacetime Gate one after another.

 Chapter 1108 - 1108 River of Spacetime!

    1108 River of Spacetime!


    Buzz.


    The Spacetime Gate looked like it was formed from countless beams of ¡°light¡±. There were no traces of the divine arrays anymore.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi entered the Spacetime Gate immediately. It seemed completely different from the previous spatial warp arrays. Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi seemed to have become a part of time. They strolled through the River of Spacetime, and were involuntarily pulled forward by a powerful force.


    Perfected Deity Ruyi had no choice. Even Lin Feng had no choice. However, he was capable of thinking, because he still had the internal universe.


    During this process, Lin Feng realized that his Spirit Flame Hallowed Body and his divine abilities were all useless. Even his will, consciousness, and mental power could not resist that powerful pulling force.


    Only Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was special. Even under that powerful pressure, his internal universe remained intact.


    Hence, with the help of his internal universe, Lin Feng could still maintain his own thoughts.


    He could sense that the ¡°traversal¡± in the Spacetime Gate was completely different from his previous spatial warps.


    ¡°This is not space, because there is no space in the Dark Domain at all. This is¡­ the River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the River of Spacetime. Even he, the god of creation, could not enter the River of Spacetime, let alone see it so ¡°intuitively¡±.


    Previously, Lin Feng was still wondering how that Wayfarer of Spacetime would send him to other worlds in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    After all, there was no space in the Dark Domain of Chaos.


    But now, Lin Feng understood. The River of Spacetime was not constrained by any space, or even time. It transcended and became an independent entity outside spacetime.


    Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi were protected by a mysterious power as they strolled in the River of Spacetime.


    Suddenly, a huge pulling force instantly enveloped Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi. The two of them were even about to be pulled in involuntarily.


    Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± that it was a sphere of light. That sphere of light was very stunning, as if it contained countless fluctuations of life. Behind that sphere of light must be an incomparably huge world. Even when he got closer, Lin Feng could sense the terrifying aura of Principles surging towards him.


    This was a huge world that might be comparable to the Chaos.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too powerful. This world is too powerful. Even if we go, we¡¯ll be heavily suppressed¡­ No, we can¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Lin Feng felt a force surge over from nowhere, frantically trying to break free from the attraction of that world, but it seemed insignificant. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook slightly, and then a huge force instantly drew Lin Feng away from this world.


    However, Perfected Deity Ruyi was not so lucky. He could only be sucked into the huge world involuntarily. His figure instantly disappeared into it.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not have the chance to think about how Perfected Deity Ruyi was doing. In any case, he could return. Moreover, Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s goal was different from Lin Feng¡¯s. Perhaps in a powerful world, Perfected Deity Ruyi still had more room for improvement.


    However, it was different forLin Feng. Lin Feng had a bold idea about entering a new world. Hence, he was not going to choose a powerful world this time, but a weak world. The weaker the better.


    Therefore, Lin Feng ¡°floated¡± past one world after another.


    The second world was a sphere of black light. Terrifying resentment and the aura of war came from it. This meant that this world was not simple. It was probably always engaged in war. It should be a very chaotic world.


    A chaotic world was suitable for taking advantage in crises. However, Lin Feng sensed that the aura of the Principles within did not seem to be much weaker than the Chaos, so he immediately gave it up.


    The third world, fourth world, fifth world¡­


    There were a total of five worlds, and Lin Feng gave up on all of them. Just as Lin Feng was getting a little anxious, afraid that all ten worlds would not be suitable, the sixth world appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    This world was very special. It was only a small sphere of light. Moreover, the aura of the Principles was very weak. It felt like there was not even a tenth of the aura of the Chaos.


    ¡°This world is all right. I hope things will go my way¡­¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He made a prompt decision and immediately stopped the cosmic power. Immediately, he was quickly attracted to this world. Immediately, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, our Fire Cloud Sect opens once every three years. I wonder how many people will be willing to join the sect?¡±


    ¡°I remember that only 13 people were willing to join the Fire Cloud Sect last time.¡±


    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s that a hundred years ago, during the great battle between the orthodox and heretic factions, the ancestor of our Fire Cloud Sect died. Even the sect was breached, and all the sect¡¯s archived texts were lost. Although the Fire Cloud Sect was recovered and rebuilt later, things are getting worse by the day. Now, we can¡¯t even maintain the sect anymore¡­¡±


    Ripples spread out on a green mountain, and layers of stone stairs appeared, leading straight to the top of the mountain. Even the clouds that always shrouded it dissipated. It appeared like a paradise.


    This was the orthodox Fire Cloud Sect, the only cultivation sect within a radius of 50 kilometers. It was part of one temple, three divisions, six schools, and nine sects recorded under the orthodox factions.


    It was once famed throughout the world, and was renowned among the orthodox cultivators as a grand cultivation sect with a legacy of 3,000 years.


    Unfortunately, during the calamity a hundred years ago, the Fire Cloud Sect was annihilated, and even the sect was conquered. It was just that later, the orthodox factions won a major victory, and the sect was rebuilt by some outer sect disciples.


    However, was the rebuilt Fire Cloud Sect still the Fire Cloud Sect? Even the cultivation texts in the sect were incomplete. Up until now, not a single Golden Core Perfected Person had appeared, let alone a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    If not for the fact that the leader of the orthodox factions, the Great Light Temple, did its best to support the Fire Cloud Sect on account of the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s contributions to the orthodox factions back then, how could the Fire Cloud Sect find a place among the major orthodox sects in the past hundred years?


    However, there was a limit to how much support the Great Light Temple could provide. Now, a hundred years had passed, and the Fire Cloud Sect was declining day by day. There was no knowing when it would be excluded from the nine sects in the orthodox factions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. The Sect Master is a pedant. He¡¯s currently repairing incomplete books and in seclusion. He¡¯ll definitely be able to become a Perfected Person in the Golden Core realm. At that time, there¡¯s naturally hope for the sect¡¯s revival. We¡¯d better hurry to the outside of the mountain gate to see how many people have become disciples. This is the future hope of the sect. We can¡¯t neglect it!¡±


    Senior Sister Mu was as cold as ice, and appeared rather austere. As soon as she spoke, everyone kept their mouths shut, not daring to say anything.


    Soon, the disciples left the mountain.


    However, when they saw that there was not a single person at the foot of the mountain, the atmosphere was a little oppressive for a moment.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s no one. What should we do?¡±


    Senior Sister Mu was also silent. She bit her lip, looking like she was in disbelief.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this the Fire Cloud Sect?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked over. At some point, a young man in white had stood at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1109 - 1109 Immortal Land

    1109 Immortal Land


    Seeing that no one responded, the young man muttered to himself, ¡°Could I have taken the wrong path? That¡¯s not right. Those people at the foot of the mountain said that the Fire Cloud Sect is on the mountain. If I hadn¡¯t taken a detour, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get on this mountain.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? You took a detour. Why did you need to take a detour?¡± Senior Sister Mu asked suddenly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a group of people at the foot of the mountain, who seemed to be from some sects. They stopped the people who came up the mountain and offered many conditions. I heard that they even used immortal techniques to rope people in to join their sects. Most of the people were roped in by them.¡±


    Immediately, the people of the Fire Cloud Sect were filled with indignation.


    ¡°It must be the Nine Rivers Sword Sect and other sects. They obstructed us immensely when we opened the sect last time, so our Fire Cloud Sect did not receive many disciples. I didn¡¯t expect them to go even further this time. Senior Sister Mu, let¡¯s go down the mountain and reason with them.¡±


    The disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect all appeared angered.


    However, Senior Sister Mu shook her head. Reason with them? What was the use of reasoning with them? The Fire Cloud Sect had already declined to this extent, and there was not even a single Golden Core Perfected Person. On the other hand, the Nine Rivers Sword Sect was growing more and more prosperous, and already had two Golden Core Perfected Persons now.


    They had their eyes on the Fire Cloud Sect, and intended to replace the Fire Cloud Sect among the ranks of the orthodox sects.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. No one is to go down the mountain. Let them be.¡±


    Senior Sister Mu shook her head, but she was very curious about this young man. She asked in confusion, ¡°Since they¡¯re all obstructed, why did you take a detour to enter the sect?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The young man grinned and said, ¡°I just heard the old man at the foot of the mountain mention that the Fire Cloud Sect is a orthodox sect, a true immortal sect with countless immortals. That¡¯s why I took a detour up the mountain. By the way, are you immortals from the Fire Cloud Sect?¡±


    ¡°Immortals? We¡¯re not immortals. We¡¯re just disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect. We were originally here to screen the entry disciples. However, you¡¯re the only one now¡­¡±


    Senior Sister Mu¡¯s expression was also a little awkward.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯ve been selected. Come back to the mountain with me first.¡±


    The young man was still a little stunned. He said with a strange expression, ¡°Don¡¯t I need to go through the screening assessment? Could it be that I¡¯m born with the physique for cultivation and outstanding aptitude, a clear aura surging off the top of my head, so I¡¯m a once-in-a-hundred-year genius¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect were all a little speechless.


    One of the good-looking women pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re born with the physique for cultivation? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a mortal. Originally, there were three major tests and nine minor tests in the entry assessment of our Fire Cloud Sect. However, you¡¯re the only one who came up the mountain this time. Do you think screening you out with these tests is necessary? Don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The young man was a little speechless. To think that he had specially stayed in this world for a period of time first and made sufficient preparations. He wanted to ensure that at the very least, he would have no problem passing the assessment to enter the Fire Cloud Sect.


    Unexpectedly, there was no need for the assessment at all.


    The young man was naturally Lin Feng. He had only been in this world for a month. During this month, he had been familiarizing himself with this world.


    Only now could he be considered to have adapted. It was why he came to join the Fire Cloud Sect, a major orthodox sect in this world, so that he could enter the core circle of this world.


    Lin Feng followed Senior Sister Mu and the others into the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s sect gate. The sect gate was surrounded by layers of arrays. The sect gate would only open when recruiting disciples once every three years.


    Normally, if one wanted to exit, they would leap through the arrays directly. If they had the token, they could pass through directly.


    Along the way, no one was interested in Lin Feng at all. In fact, after returning to the sect gate of the Fire Cloud Sect, even the apprenticeship ceremony was rushed. As for the ¡°new identity¡± that Lin Feng had spent so much effort to create the previous month, it was useless, because no one cared at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng officially became a member of the Fire Cloud Sect, a major orthodox sect, and a disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect. Moreover, he was not an outer handyman disciple, but an official disciple!


    As for the outer handymen disciples¡­ Uh, there were no longer any handyman disciples in the current Fire Cloud Sect. There were only a few dozen in the entire sect, not even a hundred.


    Among them, there were even more elders than disciples.


    ¡°A sect is not bad. It can allow me to quickly understand the background of this world.¡±


    Thanks to the fact that there were very few disciples in the Fire Cloud Sect, there were many residences. Lin Feng was assigned a private residence, which could be considered very quiet. It was just that no one served him. However, to Lin Feng, it was better if no one paid attention to him.


    The hierarchy of the Fire Cloud Sect included the Sect Master, elders, and disciples from top to bottom. Lin Feng had just entered the sect, and had yet to find a master. The Chief Disciple, Senior Sister Mu, was the one who imparted cultivation techniques and assigned homework in their place.


    In reality, Senior Sister Mu took charge of the cultivation of basically all the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect in their stead. The elders of the Fire Cloud Sect were basically all cultivating in seclusion.


    This was especially the case for the Sect Master. He had been in seclusion for a total of 80 years, just to complete the cultivation texts of the sect, and cultivate to the level of a Golden Core Perfected Person.


    The explanation Senior Sister Mu gave Lin Feng was also very simple. She left behind a book, the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique, and explained the cultivation techniques for the first three levels before leaving. Lin Feng was left alone, which made him rather speechless.


    However, he could tell that this ¡°Senior Sister Mu¡± was probably the only one among all the disciples in the sect who still cared about the Fire Cloud Sect.


    ¡°The Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique. What a generic name.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    From Senior Sister Mu¡¯s explanation, he also roughly learned about the cultivation realms and some general knowledge on cultivation in this world.


    This world was called the ¡°Immortal Land¡±, which meant the land of cultivating the immortal way. According to ancient legends, there was a ¡°Daoist Ancestor¡± who preached the way of cultivation. Then, there were cultivators, called aura cultivators.


    Aura cultivators were divided into four major realms, namely Aura Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul.


    Among them, Aura Cultivation was the most basic. It was generally divided into ten levels. After that was Foundation Establishment. In the Fire Cloud Sect, the disciples were at the Aura Cultivation realm, and the elders were at the Foundation Establishment realm.


    Above that was the Golden Core, called Golden Core Perfected Persons!


    Once one could form the Golden Core, they would be considered a demi-immortal. They would be able to live for a long time, and would have a lifespan of at least a thousand years. The Golden Core condensed from some cultivation techniques that extended lifespans could even allow one to live for thousands of years.


    Above the Golden Core were Nascent Soul Immortals. They were true immortals, and were at the realm of the Daoist Ancestor.


    In the entire Immortal Land, there were only two people who were at the Nascent Soul Immortal realm. They were Holy Monk Zen Dragon of the orthodox Great Light Temple, and Sect Master Lin Mo of the heretic Demonic Sun Sect.


    The two Nascent Soul Immortals, one orthodox and the other heretic, had been opposing each other since time immemorial. They had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, but neither could do anything to the other.


    Lin Feng analyzed the situation of the entire Immortal Land. He realized that the situation in this Immortal Land was very clear, and not sophisticated at all. It was a great battle between orthodox and heretic factions.


    Either the orthodox factions suppressed the heretic, or the heretic factions suppressed the orthodox. The cycle repeated. Since ancient times, there had been almost no major changes.


    However, why exactly had two Nascent Soul Immortals been at odds with each other for tens of thousands of years, fighting to the end?

 Chapter 1110 - 1110 Ambition

    1110 Ambition


    ¡°Nascent Soul Immortals should be the ruling entities of this world! They are equivalent to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, but this world is much weaker than the Chaos¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    As soon as he arrived in this world, he had actually already sensed that it was too weak. Compared to the Chaos, it was much, much weaker. However, Nascent Soul Immortals were more or less the rulers of this world. They had the home ground advantage, and could mobilize the infinite power of this world.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could sense that this world was consummate. In other words, the two Nascent Soul Immortals were the limit of this world. Unless a Nascent Soul Immortal fell, a third Nascent Soul Immortal would not be born.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had encountered a consummate world. This was because even the Chaos was not consummate. It required nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to be considered consummate, but there were only seven currently.


    ¡°A consummate world has exclusivity. It would be very sensitive to any external power and reject it.¡±


    The cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body curled slightly. An ant that was originally on the ground that was instantly swept into his internal universe.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Although there was no bolt from the blue, the heavenly principle issued a warning, Lin Feng also felt an imposing heavenly might lingering above his head for a long time.


    This was just an ant. A consummate world naturally had the Reincarnation Realm. No power should disappear for no reason.


    However, an ant had disappeared for no reason now. Once the Immortal Land lost the power of an ant, it would be lost forever. On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had gained the power of an ant.


    Although it was so minuscule as to be negligible, it could break the balance. Hence, it would warrant a warning from the heavenly principle.


    Lin Feng had no doubt that if he dared to devour, transfer, and plunder the living beings or energy of this world without restraint, the will of the entire Immortal Land would circulate. He would be met with full-powered suppression from this world.


    Even those two Nascent Soul Immortals who were archenemies would probably join forces to deal with him.


    ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t use my power lightly. Be it the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body or the cosmic power in my body, I can¡¯t use them lightly. If I want to hide from the senses of this world, I can only use the power of this world.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and he quickly grasped the key.


    As for why those Abyssal Devils were not suppressed by the Chaos in the Chaos, Lin Feng guessed that it was probably because the Chaos was not consummate. If the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables of the Chaos took their positions, and the Chaos became completely consummate, those Abyssal Devils would definitely be suppressed.


    This was also why Devil King Andre wanted to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable at all costs. Only if Devil King Andre became a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable would he naturally represent the Abyssal Devils. At that time, the Abyssal Devils would naturally be ¡°recognized¡± by the Chaos as members of the Chaos.


    Otherwise, the Abyssal Devils would always be foreign invaders. There was no need for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to attack. In billions of years, the Abyssal Devils might become completely extinct.


    Lin Feng naturally had his own plans for specially choosing a weak world. In fact, a bold, even absurd thought had always been in his mind.


    Since his internal universe needed to devour and plunder to grow stronger, why not devour an entire world? Devour a complete world?


    At that time, how powerful would his internal universe be? If he really succeeded, if he could really devour this Immortal Land completely, for instance, his internal universe would actually become one with the Immortal Land. Perhaps it would not even affect the living beings in this world much.


    At most, the two Nascent Soul Immortals would no longer be undying and indestructible, and would be suppressed by Lin Feng, the god of creation. However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would become countless times stronger.


    At that time, even resisting Chaotic Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos would no longer be unthinkable.


    However, this thought was too bold and insane. Even Lin Feng was shocked by his own ¡°ambition¡±. However, on careful thought, this seemed to be the path he had to take.


    His internal universe could only expand through devouring, but he did not need to devour living beings. Instead, he would devour worlds, preferably complete worlds!


    Although this world was weak, Lin Feng had to be careful. Before he had absolute confidence, or until he understood this world thoroughly, Lin Feng did not intend to expose his strength. It was to avoid being suppressed by this world.


    Moreover, the reason Lin Feng had this bold thought was that he had something to rely on and reason to be confident.


    He extended his arm. There was a faint imprint on his arm. This imprint had appeared after passing through the River of Spacetime. Lin Feng only needed to activate this imprint with a thought, and he would return to the Spacetime Gate.


    Hence, even if he really caused a huge upheaval in this world, and could not clean up the mess, at worst, he could activate the imprint and leave.


    However, a complete world could only be chanced upon by luck. Didn¡¯t the Abyssal Devils roam the Dark Domain for so long before finding a Chaotic World?


    So, Lin Feng would not activate the imprint and return unless absolutely necessary.


    To him, this world was a treasure trove. He had to hold on to this treasure firmly. However, before that, he could not use the cosmic power in his body rashly. Even the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body cultivated in the Chaos could not be used lightly.


    He had to master some of the power of this world first, or at least have the ability to protect himself.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll start with the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique.¡±


    Lin Feng resignedly opened the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique. With such a generic name, it was no wonder the Fire Cloud Sect declined.


    However, after Lin Feng carefully read through the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique, he was pleasantly surprised. The content of this cultivation technique did not seem to be as generic as its name.


    The Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Technique was divided into ten levels. It mainly cultivated fire-type spiritual power, and converted it into Fire Cloud True Aura.


    Moreover, from Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, this technique was all relatively advanced, and at least not of common standard. Actually, Lin Feng had underestimated the Fire Cloud Sect.


    The legacy of the Fire Cloud Sect had been severed, and even the cultivation technique was incomplete. However, the Aura Cultivation Chapter and the Foundation Establishment Chapter were relatively complete. The only incomplete part was the condensation of the Golden Core. This Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter was the base of the entire Fire Cloud Sect, the basic among basics. Naturally, it had been tempered countless times. It had been repeatedly modified and perfected by countless Golden Core Ancestors when the Fire Cloud Sect was at its peak.


    It could be considered a top-notch basic cultivation technique in the world.


    If the aura cultivators in this world wanted to cultivate successfully, the most important thing was aptitude and comprehension ability.


    Aptitude was about the physique. Did Lin Feng possess aptitude? According to Senior Sister Mu, he did. It was just very ordinary.


    Next was comprehension ability. The comprehension ability depended on the individual. It could be high or low, and was not directly visible.


    ¡°Let me try the first level of the Aura Cultivation Chapter first and see if I can master it. It¡¯s best if I can succeed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to cultivate other techniques, and they would have to be compatible with this body. That¡¯s quite troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng began to cultivate the first level of the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter, which was also the introductory level. According to the introduction, it would also take three months for someone with moderate talent to reach the entry level.


    A genius needed a month to reach the entry level.


    A top-notch genius with extraordinary aptitude could reach the entry level in three days.


    There was even a Golden Core ancestor in the history of the Fire Cloud Sect who was extremely talented. He had spent only half a day to cultivate the first level. It could be said to be unprecedented, and even until now, no one had surpassed him.


    ¡°So, with my ordinary aptitude, I¡¯d need three months to reach the entry level?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange.

 Chapter 1111 - 1111 Aura Cultivation

    1111 Aura Cultivation


    ¡°The first level is to draw the aura into the body!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care if his aptitude was ordinary. He would give it a try first.


    In the Immortal Land, there was a strange power called the world spiritual aura. It was actually similar to the Chaotic aura, but its power level was slightly lower. It felt very gentle and not as wild.


    The first level of the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter was to draw the aura into the body. Moreover, as long as one could draw in the fire-type world spiritual aura and convert it into Fire Cloud True Aura, the first level would be considered a success.


    Lin Feng followed the instructions step by step. He tried to sense the surrounding world spiritual aura, but after sitting there for a while, he did not sense anything. If it was really limited by his aptitude, his aptitude was indeed too poor. He could not even sense the world spiritual aura.


    However, Lin Feng was not foolish enough to insist on using the dumb method to sense the world spiritual aura. He was a Hallowed Lord, and a top-notch Perfected Deity in the Chaos. How strong was his mental power?


    In this world, mental power could still be used normally, and was not affected at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized his mental power. As expected, he ¡°saw¡± the surrounding world spiritual aura. Among them, the fire-type world spiritual aura emitted traces of a scorching aura. It was very easy to identify. It was one of the most abundant types of spiritual aura in the world.


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. In reality, he began to draw aura into his body according to the mnemonic of the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter. With the help of his mental power, this step was naturally abnormally smooth. Moreover, the world spiritual aura induced into his body was simply massive to the extreme.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body was constantly shaking. In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was his internal universe. Even if his body was destroyed, it would just be reconstructed.


    It would only take some energy and time.


    Moreover, even after reconstruction, Lin Feng¡¯s body was far stronger than an ordinary body. Hence, the influx of a large amount of world spiritual aura instantly shaped Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°foundation¡± to be incomparably solid.


    Ordinary aura cultivators would only draw in a little world spiritual aura when cultivating the first level. However, Lin Feng did not care. A massive amount of world spiritual aura instantly surged into his body, and he did not circulate the mnemonic for the second level. Hence, he could only circulate it according to the mnemonic for the first level. If he absorbed ten or a hundred times more world spiritual aura than others, how strong would his foundation be?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He extended his hand and pointed. A thin beam of light appeared on his fingertip, faintly discernible, like a small flame. This was the Fire Cloud True Aura. It was incomparably explosive, and was one of the very domineering types of true aura.


    ¡°This is the first level of Aura Cultivation? It doesn¡¯t seem¡­ that difficult. Didn¡¯t they say that even a top genius took half a day to master the first level at the fastest?¡±


    Lin Feng checked carefully again. Although he was only at the first level now, the Fire Cloud True Aura was incomparably abundant. He could see nothing wrong with it at all.


    ¡°Then let me try the second level. I heard that even a top genius would need at least seven days to break through to the second level.¡±


    Lin Feng circulated the mnemonic for the second level again. Immediately, the fire-type world spiritual aura that filled the air surged towards Lin Feng in a frenzy. Even though Lin Feng could sense that there seemed to be a thick ¡°bottleneck¡± in his body, it was instantly broken through by this massive amount of world spiritual aura.


    ¡°This is the second level? How strange. I feel as if there¡¯s infinite power in my body. The level is still very low. This Fire Cloud True Aura seems ready to collapse upon contact, and is countless times inferior to the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body back then. However, it has managed to reach the energy level of a Chaotic lifeform.¡±


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had come into contact with cultivation in this world. After experiencing it carefully, it was really unique. In less than an hour, he had already broken through to the second level of the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter, which was equivalent to the level of a Chaotic lifeform. This speed was simply incredible.


    It had to be known that even top-notch geniuses needed at least seven days, and some people with poor aptitude would probably take decades to cultivate to the second level of Aura Cultivation. As for Lin Feng? He did not even take an hour.


    If the elders of the Fire Cloud Sect learned about this, they would probably be immediately shocked by his talent.


    ¡°Since I still have time, let¡¯s see which level I can cultivate to.¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste any more time, and began to circulate the mnemonic for the Aura Cultivation Chapter at full force. In any case, Senior Sister Mu had left behind the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter. It contained all the mnemonics for the first ten levels.


    ¡­


    The best location where disciples could live was the mountainside of the Fire Cloud Sect. As the current Chief Disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect, Mu Jingjing lived on the mountainside.


    At this moment, Mu Jingjing was seizing the time to cultivate her Qi. She had been an orphan since she was young, and was adopted by the Fire Cloud Sect. Since then, 21 years had passed.


    She had started Aura Cultivation at the age of five. Up until now, 16 years had passed. Now, she had also cultivated to the peak of the ninth level of Aura Cultivation. She was just a step away from entering the tenth level of Aura Cultivation.


    Swoosh.


    Mu Jingjing opened her beautiful eyes. They were filled with discontent.


    At her age, she could already be considered very talented to have cultivated to the ninth level of Aura Cultivation. At this point, she would basically have no problem proceeding to Foundation Establishment in the future.


    In fact, in some large sects with complete legacies, she would be an absolute core disciple. There was even a chance that she could reach the Golden Core realm in the future, and live a long life.


    Unfortunately, even though she had become the Chief Disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect, she had to take care of the sect.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit away from entering the tenth level of Aura Cultivation, but there¡¯s still a month before the decennial Banquet of Light. If we still rank bottom when competing with the disciples of the major sects at the Banquet of Light, the sect¡¯s situation will probably be critical.¡±


    Mu Jingjing bit her lip. She viewed the Fire Cloud Sect as her home. At the decennial Banquet of Light, disciples of the major sects would compete. The Great Light Temple would even offer some prizes to liven things up.


    However, it was not a good thing for the Fire Cloud Sect.


    In the past, not only were they ranked at the bottom, even the factions that were not ranked among the one temple, three divisions, six schools, and nine sects of the orthodox factions were eager to make an attempt. They sent their disciples to spar with the disciples of the various major factions.


    Among them, the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s battle results were still embarrassing, making them the laughingstock of the orthodox factions in the world.


    Ten years ago, Mu Jingjing was only at the sixth level of Aura Cultivation. It was really difficult for her to achieve anything. This time, Mu Jingjing planned to amaze the world with a single feat. Even if she could not shine, she absolutely would not embarrass the Fire Cloud Sect.


    However, her cultivation level at the ninth level of Aura Cultivation was still a little inferior. Moreover, she was the only disciple in the Fire Cloud Sect who could support its reputation. Apart from her, the strongest person was only at the fifth level of Aura Cultivation.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Mu Jingjing felt the surrounding world spiritual aura shake slightly. In particular, the fire-type spiritual aura was swarming towards a certain direction.


    ¡°This fluctuation¡­ Has any junior brother or sister broken through? Judging from the fluctuation, they must be at least at the third level of Aura Cultivation, or even the fifth level.¡±


    Mu Jingjing sensed for a moment, and was also slightly elated. However, when she thought about how the sect was struggling and how its disciples were declining day by day, she lost interest.


    So what if someone broke through to the fifth level of Aura Cultivation? It was still useless at the Banquet of Light.


    Just as Mu Jingjing was about to cultivate in seclusion again, another even more violent fluctuation of world spiritual aura came from the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Again? Someone else broke through?¡±


    Mu Jingjing was very surprised. Two of her fellow disciples had actually broken through today. This was very rare in the past.


    Boom.


    When the third fluctuation came again, which seemed to be even more intense, Mu Jingjing could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Mu Jingjing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked in the direction of the fluctuations of the world spiritual aura in the distance. If it happened once or twice, it could be considered a coincidence. But it had happened time and again. This was very strange.


    As for whether they belonged to the same person, Mu Jingjing never considered it at all. That was impossible.


    How could someone break through time and again in such a short period of time? Even the most gifted person with extraordinary aptitude probably could not do it.

 Chapter 1112 - 1112 Kill Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators Effortlessly

    1112 Kill Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators Effortlessly


    Mu Jingjing searched carefully, but could not find any clues. However, this was only a fluctuation at the fifth or sixth level of Aura Cultivation. In fact, it was nothing much in other sects. Currently, in the Fire Cloud Sect, only a disciple at the ninth level of Aura Cultivation like Mu Jingjing could support the sect. That was why the fifth or sixth level of Aura Cultivation appeared to be relatively important.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll focus on breaking the bottleneck. I¡¯m just a little bit away.¡±


    Mu Jingjing gave up searching and focused on cultivating, preparing to break through the bottleneck. After all, the Banquet of Light was in a month, and there could be no mistake.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was at the foot of the mountain, looked relieved.


    ¡°Third level of Aura Cultivation? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything difficult about it. However, there seemed to be a few gazes spying on me just now. Hmm, they should be investigating. Breaking through three times in a row in an hour is indeed a little too eye-catching. That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord. How could he not know that someone had been searching for the source of the fluctuations in the world spiritual aura just now? However, with his mental power as a Hallowed Lord, it would be a piece of cake for him to escape detection.


    Still, this also told Lin Feng that his performance just now was a little ¡°overboard¡±. He had to watch his behavior.


    The Aura Cultivation Chapter was not too difficult for Lin Feng. However, the huge commotion just now would easily attract people to spy on him. He still had to conceal himself.


    For example, he should use divine arrays or arrays.


    Unfortunately, the world was different. Even the rules of operation of the world were different. Some array and divine array runes that Lin Feng had once mastered were all meaningless.


    However, there were also arrays in this world. Since arrays and divine arrays were no longer of use, he would just learn some more arrays.


    Hence, Lin Feng headed straight for the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s Secret Technique Library.


    The Secret Technique Library was the core of the Fire Cloud Sect. It archived the various cultivation techniques of the Fire Cloud Sect, as well as some powerful spells, arrays, alchemy, artifact refinement, and other secret manuals.


    There was almost everything.


    Hence, the Secret Technique Library was also guarded by a powerful elder called Elder Yun Zhou. Lin Feng did not know his actual cultivation level, but he estimated that Elder Yun Zhou should be at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    This was because the life force on his body was not inferior to those peak Chaotic lifeforms in the Chaos. However, the aura of death lingered on Elder Yun Zhou¡¯s body. It seemed like he was not far from the end of his lifespan. Though, Elder Yun Zhou was only a few hundred years old. He probably had a hidden illness.


    ¡°Who is entering the Secret Technique Library?¡±


    ¡°Elder Yun Zhou, I¡¯m a new disciple of the sect. I¡¯ve specially come to the Secret Technique Library today to choose a spell and a basic array technique.¡±


    Lin Feng could be considered to have gotten lucky. Originally, this was a benefit that only official disciples enjoyed. However, he was the only one who joined the sect this year, so he automatically became an official disciple.


    He could obtain a secret manual on spells, basic alchemy, weapon refinement, or arrays for free.


    ¡°Spells on the first floor, arrays on the second floor. Make your own choice. You can only memorize them in silence. You are not to copy them or clip them. Violators will be charged with treason!¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou did not even open his eyes. His tone was also cold.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered either. He went straight to the bookshelf on the first floor.


    There were rows of bookshelves on the first floor, densely packed with all kinds of spells. Of course, most of them were fire-type spells. After all, the Fire Cloud Sect mainly cultivated fire-type true aura.


    Lin Feng was an ¡°experienced¡± cultivator. He naturally knew that in cultivation, one could not just focus on ascetic cultivation. They also needed defensive abilities. In the Immortal Land, cultivation level, spells, and artifacts determined strength.


    Lin Feng did not have any artifacts. Moreover, up until now, Lin Feng rarely relied on artifacts.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had to try cultivating spells.


    Back in the Chaos, Lin Feng had come across Chaotic spells as well. These spells were similar to Chaotic spells. However, Lin Feng did not study Chaotic spells too deeply. What he chose were Chaotic martial arts.


    Still, he understood the basic Chaotic spells. When choosing spells, one should look at their potential instead of their power.


    The more profound a spell was, the deeper its potential.


    ¡°This Cosmic Splitting Light and Fire Rain Spell is rather powerful. Even if one only cultivates it to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, it can unleash great power. It¡¯s just that it needs to rely on certain artifacts. It¡¯s too troublesome. Pass.¡±


    ¡°Yin Fire Soul Substitution Technique. Hmm, interesting. Cultivating a kind of natural spirit fire can save one¡¯s life at critical moments. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s just a trick. It¡¯s flashy but useless. Pass.¡±


    ¡°The Wrath Void Burning Technique manipulates one¡¯s wrath. It kills people invisibly and is impossible to guard against. However, the requirements for one¡¯s willpower and cultivation level are relatively high. Moreover, when encountering some people with strong willpower, the effect will be greatly reduced. The restrictions are too great. Pass.¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that Elder Yun Zhou, who had his eyes closed the entire time, had actually been watching Lin Feng¡¯s every move.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression of ¡°disdain¡± for these spells, for a moment, even Elder Yun Zhou¡¯s face could not help but twitch slightly.


    These spells were all the top spells of the Fire Cloud Sect, but in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were like common trash, insignificant and casually discarded.


    If he didn¡¯t know that Lin Feng was only a fresh disciple, and had probably not even reached the first level of Aura Cultivation, he would probably have thought that Lin Feng was some Golden Core Perfected Person.


    However, even Golden Core Perfected Persons would not disdain these spells so much.


    These were top-notch spells collected from the orthodox factions by the Sect Master and elders after rebuilding the Fire Cloud Sect. They all used to belong to the Fire Cloud Sect.


    That could not be helped. In the past, when the Fire Cloud Sect was conquered by the heretic factions, their sect was all burned down. How could there be any spell books left behind? The elders could only work hard to slowly collect them one by one.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou could no longer tolerate Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°nonsense¡±. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re so young, and you haven¡¯t even reached the entry level of Aura Cultivation yet, yet you are already thinking of cultivating powerful spells. You have to know that the cultivation realm is the foundation. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse. Moreover, these spells are already top-notch spells of the sect. Cultivating any of these spells to the peak can unleash great power. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou did not hold back at all. His tone was very stern.


    However, Lin Feng said rather ¡°aggrievedly¡±, ¡°These spells are indeed not to my liking. Elder, if you have any recommendations, please give them generously.¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou was so angry that he smiled instead and said, ¡°Not to your liking? All right, tell me, what kind of spell do you want to cultivate?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said very ¡°seriously¡±, ¡°Are there any spells that are extraordinarily powerful, capable of moving mountains and overturning seas, capturing stars and moons?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ No!¡±


    ¡°Then, are there any spells that can kill Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators effortlessly?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then, are there¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. No. Nothing of the sort.¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou was very speechless. Moving mountains and overturning seas, capturing stars and moons, turning the world upside down, even killing Foundation Establishment cultivators and Golden Core cultivators effortlessly¡­ How could there be such a spell?


    Even if it existed, it would be in the Great Light Temple. Moreover, cultivating them would definitely be incomparably demanding. It was almost a fool¡¯s dream to cultivate them successfully.


    The new disciple in front of him was biting off more than he could chew. More importantly, he was wearing a whimsical expression, which infuriated Elder Yun Zhou.


    ¡°Nothing? Forget it. Tell me about the strongest spell of the Fire Cloud Sect. I¡¯ll deign to cultivate it.¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou flicked his sleeve and shouted angrily, ¡°Divine Fire Technique! There are a total of 81 levels. If you can cultivate it to the peak, heh, perhaps you can really kill Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators effortlessly. All right, leave after memorizing it.¡±


    Elder Yun Zhou threw a secret manual in front of Lin Feng. Clearly, he was completely disappointed in Lin Feng. He turned around and left.

 Chapter 1113 - 1113 Simple and Crude Cultivation

    1113 Simple and Crude Cultivation


    ¡°Divine Fire Technique?¡±


    Lin Feng did not pay much mind to Elder Yun Zhou¡¯s departure. Instead, he was very interested in the Divine Fire Technique ¡°recommended¡± by Elder Yun Zhou. Hence, he browsed through the Divine Fire Technique.


    There were indeed as many as 81 levels.


    However, this Divine Fire Technique was not some miraculous or arcane technique, but something ordinary, even commonplace. Almost all the orthodox or heretic cultivation factions had a copy.


    The reason was very simple. It was an experimental spell. It was a spell created by a certain Golden Core Perfected Person on a whim.


    fThat Golden Core Perfected Person conceptualized that the process of cultivating the Divine Fire Technique went from frugality to extravagance. In other words, it was very easy to cultivate in the beginning. One only needed to cultivate a kind of ¡°intrinsic divine fire¡± as the core to enter the first level.


    Basically all cultivators could do it. The core of the Divine Fire Technique was to allow the divine fire to undergo metamorphosis step by step.


    The intention was quite good, but that Perfected Person Golden Core had forgotten a very crucial factor, and that was time.


    He might succeed in cultivating the first level in a day.


    The second level varied from person to person, but even for those with ordinary aptitude, a month was enough.


    The third level required at least three months.


    The fourth level required six months.


    The fifth level required a year.


    According to this pattern, the time required for each subsequent level would increase by several times, or even exponentially. How much time would it take to cultivate to the 81st level?


    At the very least, even a Golden Core Perfected Person did not have such a long lifespan. As for the undying and long-lived Nascent Soul Immortals, it was possible for them to cultivate it to the peak.


    However, how miraculous were the spells of the Nascent Soul Immortals? Why would they need the spell of a mere Golden Core Perfected Person?


    Hence, this Divine Fire Technique was basically useless. Almost no one chose to cultivate it. Some people did not believe it and tried to focus on cultivating it, but no one could cultivate more than the first 30 levels.


    There were very few people who had even cultivated the first 20 levels.


    However, Lin Feng was very interested after reading it. The Divine Fire Technique used a kind of divine fire as the core for constant cultivation, allowing the divine fire to undergo metamorphosis. This seemed to be somewhat similar to the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, but was not completely identical.


    The Spirit Flame Hallowed Body cultivated the hallowed body, not the Chaotic spirit flames. This Divine Fire Technique was different. It cultivated the divine fire, but not the body.


    ¡°Interesting. The principle is not complicated. It¡¯s just that it requires controlling the metamorphosis of the divine fire, which is very troublesome. According to the concept of the Divine Fire Technique, it requires a long time to nurture. This point has practically blocked all the paths ahead. However, what if I use another method that doesn¡¯t require nurturing it for a long time, but instead uses other divine fires to promote the metamorphosis of the intrinsic divine fire?¡±


    Lin Feng also had an idea, but he was a Hallowed Lord, and his realm was actually not much different from the Nascent Soul Immortals of this world. Hence, his knowledge far exceeded that Golden Core Perfected Person who had created the Divine Fire Technique.


    Therefore, Lin Feng decisively chose this spell.


    Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng looked up on the arrays in this world. Unlike the arrays in the Chaos, the arrays in this world did not have any runes. Every array emphasized adapting to the world, and relied on the power of the world.


    Hence, one had to have a deep comprehension of the heavenly principle in order to be accomplished in arrays.


    Lin Feng¡¯s realm was not bad. As for his comprehension of the heavenly principle? He did not care at all. Perhaps arrays at higher levels still posed some obstacles to him at the moment, but as for some basic arrays, Lin Feng did not encounter any trouble.


    Soon, Lin Feng chose the Divine Fire Technique and the basics on arrays, and left the Secret Technique Library.


    After returning to his small courtyard, Lin Feng quickly set up a few arrays near the small courtyard to conceal his aura. Even the fluctuations of the world spiritual aura could be concealed.


    This way, Lin Feng could cultivate the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter without worries.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can cultivate the Aura Cultivation Chapter to the consummate tenth level of Aura Cultivation today.¡±


    Lin Feng was eager to give it a try. He realized that cultivation in this world also seemed to take a slightly different path, but different paths led to the same destination. He believed that at the end of cultivation, the outcome would be about the same.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°Hallowed Lord¡± realm, cultivating the Aura Cultivation Chapter would be a piece of cake.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to cultivate with all he had.


    Boom.


    Once again, the world spiritual aura grew restless, and a storm brewed. However, due to the concealment of the array, no one noticed the commotion at Lin Feng¡¯s place.


    The fourth level, fifth level, sixth level, seventh level, eighth level¡­


    Cultivating the Aura Cultivation Chapter became instinctive to Lin Feng. With his massive mental power, it was as if he was cheating. He extracted a large amount of world spiritual aura with abandon, and ¡°infused¡± it into his body.


    ¡°Oh, I think I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck on the eighth level.¡±


    When Lin Feng reached the eighth level, he finally paused for a moment. He realized that there was a feeling of ¡°fullness¡± in his body, as if it was already difficult to continue past the eighth level.


    ¡°A bottleneck? Or is this the limit of my aptitude?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Innate talent. Cultivators in this world were very particular about aptitude. If one¡¯s aptitude was not high, there would be a limit.


    This was the case for many people. No matter how much they cultivated, they could only reach the fifth or sixth level of Aura Cultivation realm for their entire lives, and could not improve any further. There were also some who could only circle around the Aura Cultivation realm in their entire lives, and could not build their foundation at all.


    Of course, aptitude did not completely determine a person¡¯s future. Once one reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the effect of aptitude would slowly decline, because Foundation Establishment was actually a process of modifying one¡¯s aptitude.


    If one¡¯s Foundation Establishment was solid, their aptitude would instead change.


    It was the same for the Golden Core. Condensing a powerful Golden Core could also allow a cultivator¡¯s aptitude to undergo metamorphosis.


    However, before Foundation Establishment, aptitude was crucial. For example, now, the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s aptitude was the eighth level of Aura Cultivation. If he cultivated step by step, it might take decades or centuries for him to reach the eighth level of Aura Cultivation. However, in just two days, or to be precise, in just four hours, he had reached the bottleneck.


    Even the Foundation Establishment elders could not do anything about this bottleneck. The Golden Core Perfected Persons might have a way, but the price must be very high.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary cultivator. He was a Hallowed Lord from another world. In terms of realm, he was a top-notch Perfected Deity, not inferior to or even better than the top-notch Golden Core Perfected Persons in this world.


    He was not far from even the Nascent Soul Immortals.


    Hence, Lin Feng had a solution, and his method was very simple and direct. It could even be considered ¡°crude¡±.


    ¡°Bottleneck? Isn¡¯t it just that the body can¡¯t accommodate more world spiritual aura? At this moment, even if I cultivate, the spiritual aura can¡¯t be converted into true aura. Since ordinary methods won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll be direct.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s method was very simple, direct, and even crude. He immediately mobilized his mental power and absorbed a large amount of world spiritual aura. Then, like a huge hand, it poured the world spiritual aura into his body.


    He was ¡°forcibly stuffing¡± the world spiritual aura into his body. It was like a bottle. Although it was already full, Lin Feng ignored it and stuffed it inside forcefully.


    If one fold of spiritual aura did not work, he would add ten times. If ten times did not work, he would add a hundred times.


    Even a Golden Core Perfected Person could not use such an easy, direct, and even crude method. After all, in terms of mental power, perhaps only a Nascent Soul Immortal could compare to a Hallowed Lord like Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand bit by bit like a balloon. Although most of the infinite world spiritual aura that was forcefully stuffed into his body was lost, there was simply too much world spiritual aura surging in.


    Hence, it could only be compressed again and again.


    Finally, it reached a certain limit.


    Boom.


    A rumble sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and his body suddenly shook. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s body absorbed a large amount of world spiritual aura, like a sponge absorbing water.


    Just like that, he broke through the bottleneck of aptitude with such an easy, direct, and even crude method.

 Chapter 1114 - 1114 Consummate Tenth Level of Aura Cultivation

    1114 Consummate Tenth Level of Aura Cultivation


    After successfully breaking through the bottleneck, Lin Feng cultivated without any obstacles along the way. Moreover, he seemed to have broken through the bottleneck. Although he had broken through by force, there was a faint change in his body.


    In addition, with mental power, he could control the amount of world spiritual aura. Hence, it did not take long for him to reach the consummate tenth level of Aura Cultivation.


    ¡°The tenth level is consummate!¡±


    Sensing the surging true aura in his body, Lin Feng suddenly had a strange feeling. It was not that he did not know anything about cultivation. On the contrary, he had a good grasp on its general knowledge.


    As he cultivated the Fire Cloud Aura Cultivation Chapter, Lin Feng already understood the approximate level of true aura in the bodies of ordinary disciples. But what about the amount of true aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body at this moment?


    Lin Feng had no concept of comprehension at all. He used his mental power to control the world spiritual aura by force, and ¡°inject¡± it violently into his body.


    Hence, his improvement in terms of level was entirely a process of overflowing. It was only when he had reached complete consummation, and could no longer accommodate more, that he automatically entered the next level.


    The amount of true aura Lin Feng had after attaining consummation of the tenth level of Aura Cultivation was at least ten times that of other disciples, or even twenty times!


    This could really be considered a massive amount of true aura. This foundation was almost stronger than any cultivator.


    However, after attaining consummation at the tenth level, Lin Feng could no longer cultivate, because Senior Sister Mu had only given him the Aura Cultivation Chapter at the moment, and not the Foundation Establishment Chapter.


    On second thought, it made sense. A new disciple who had just entered the sect would probably take some time even for the first level. As for Foundation Establishment? That was simply a fantasy.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng had only taken two days to go from the first level of Aura Cultivation to consummation of the tenth level? Moreover, the actual time he used for cultivation was probably only four to six hours.


    This was no longer a feat that could be described as ingenious, but monstrous. Even the legendary Daoist Ancestor, who was born with knowledge, did not cultivate at such a terrifying speed.


    However, although he could not cultivate it further, Lin Feng could practice spells.


    Lin Feng still had to study this Divine Fire Technique for a while, and he was also very interested in it. He could not improve his realm without corresponding combat techniques. Hence, he had to study spells thoroughly as soon as possible.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to focus on studying the famous 81-level spell, the Divine Fire Technique.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    On the mountainside of the Fire Cloud Sect, the world spiritual aura began to stir, and even go wild, vaguely forming an eye of the storm. A large amount of fire-type spiritual aura surged into an abode on the mountainside in a frenzy.


    Many elders of the Fire Cloud Sect who were cultivating in seclusion were jolted awake.


    ¡°That direction¡­ It¡¯s Mu Jingjing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a huge commotion. Mu Jingjing is probably about to break through to the consummate tenth level of Aura Cultivation.¡±


    ¡°The tenth level of Aura Cultivation. Mu Jingjing is only 21 years old, right? There¡¯s hope for her to proceed to Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just Foundation Establishment. If our sect¡¯s cultivation techniques aren¡¯t incomplete, we might even have a chance of seeing a Golden Core cultivator. It¡¯s a pity about Mu Jingjing¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a great thing for the sect that Mu Jingjing broke through at this time. The Banquet of Light will be held soon. When the time comes, Mu Jingjing will shine, and make our Fire Cloud Sect proud.¡±


    The Foundation Establishment elders of the sect were all overjoyed. Mu Jingjing was a disciple they thought highly of, and could be considered the number one disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    Now that she had finally broken through a level of Aura Cultivation, she would be able to reach Foundation Establishment soon. To the sect, the significance of having another Foundation Establishment elder was naturally special.


    Moreover, breaking through just before the Banquet of Light was about to be held was also a huge benefit to the Fire Cloud Sect.


    Not only were the Foundation Establishment elders of the sect alerted, the disciples of the sect also noticed such a huge commotion. All of them looked in Mu Jingjing¡¯s direction enviously.


    Once one reached the tenth level of Aura Cultivation, they could start establishing their foundation. Once they successfully established their foundation, they could venture even in the entire world. A Foundation Establishment cultivator could be called an ¡°expert¡±.


    Unfortunately, these disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect also knew their own limitations. Apart from Mu Jingjing, none of the other disciples had the possibility of reaching Foundation Establishment.


    At most, they would be lucky if they could cultivate to the seventh or eighth level of Aura Cultivation.


    Lin Feng naturally noticed the change in Mu Jingjing. In the Fire Cloud Sect, the only one he had a good impression of was Mu Jingjing. He even thought very highly of Mu Jingjing¡¯s potential. At least, she surpassed most of the Foundation Establishment elders.


    Unfortunately, her talent was wasted here. In the Fire Cloud Sect, if the Sect Master could not complete the cultivation techniques, she would probably have no hope of attaining the Golden Core realm for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Mu Jingjing has attained consummation of the tenth level of Aura Cultivation. She should be able to obtain the Foundation Establishment technique, right? I can start with Mu Jingjing. Perhaps I can obtain the Foundation Establishment technique in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng thought about how to obtain the Foundation Establishment technique from Mu Jingjing. He did not come to the Immortal Land to cultivate slowly, nor did he intend to stay on the Fire Cloud Mountain indefinitely.


    What he wanted was the entire Immortal Land! It was only to avoid alerting the will of the Immortal Land in advance that he cultivated the techniques of this world, striving to use the power of this world to conceal his unique aspects, so that he could make plans regarding the entire world.


    What he needed to do was to cultivate to the peak as soon as possible. Even if it could not compare to the power of a Hallowed Lord in the Chaotic World, he needed to reach at least one-tenth of it. Only then could he ensure that he had a place in the entire Immortal Land.


    Hence, this Fire Cloud Sect was only a temporary stop for Lin Feng. After he had obtained the cultivation technique, and cultivated to a certain level, he would leave soon instead of wasting time in the Fire Cloud Sect.


    This Foundation Establishment technique was naturally crucial to Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng also knew that he had just reached the entry level. The possibility of obtaining the Foundation Establishment technique was minuscule. He still had to conceal himself carefully.


    ¡°Hmm, hiding blindly won¡¯t do either. Perhaps I should display some aptitude. Aren¡¯t there top-notch geniuses in the Immortal Land? Perhaps the sect will treat top-notch geniuses differently.¡±


    Lin Feng considered whether he should display some ¡°aptitude¡±. It would be best if it could ¡°awe¡± the entire Fire Cloud Sect, without making people suspicious.


    This was tricky. He had to make proper preparations.


    ¡­


    ¡°Liu Qing, you¡¯ve slacked off in cultivation over the past few days. Not only has your realm not improved, it has declined. As punishment, you are to reflect on your mistakes at the Reflection Cliff for three days.¡±


    ¡°Liu Miao, cultivation is the foundation. You¡¯re putting the cart before the horse by pondering over those spells.¡±


    ¡°Chen Yang, you¡¯ve only reached the third level of Aura Cultivation in three years, but you do have some talent in artifact refinement. Study artifact refinement in the future.¡±


    As the Chief Disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect, Mu Jingjing was rather responsible. After breaking through for only a few days, she went down the mountain and began to inspect the cultivation of the disciples.


    However, after inspection, Mu Jingjing was very disappointed.


    ¡°By the way, your name is Lin Feng, right? Although you¡¯re a new disciple, it¡¯s been ten days. Have you reached the entry level at the first level now?¡±


    Mu Jingjing swept her gaze and saw Lin Feng sitting in the corner.


    She still had some impression of Lin Feng. After all, he was the only disciple the Fire Cloud Sect had accepted this year.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, I was just about to ask you about cultivation. During the past few days of cultivation, I found that there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything too difficult. But looking at my senior brothers and sisters, cultivation appears to be difficult. Therefore, I suspect that I¡¯ve been cultivating incorrectly. Please help me to correct it, Senior Sister Mu.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the entire Disciple Hall fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng as if he was an idiot.


    Cultivation was not difficult? Was it possible?


    Some of them had cultivated for more than ten years before reaching the fourth or fifth level of Aura Cultivation. Only a fool would say that cultivation was not difficult.


    Even Mu Jingjing felt that Lin Feng was playing to the gallery, but she still said, ¡°Which level are you at?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the third level.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent for a moment, before bursting into laughter.

 Chapter 1115 - 1115 Shocking the Entire Sect!

    1115 Shocking the Entire Sect!


    ¡°The third level? Haha, that¡¯s really impressive. A disciple who has just entered the sect for ten days said that he has cultivated to the third level of Aura Cultivation? Is he an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Back then, it took me a total of four years to cultivate to the third level. Even Senior Sister Mu, who is publicly acknowledged as the most talented disciple in our Fire Cloud Sect, took a full year to cultivate to the third level.¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Lin Feng? I heard that he¡¯s the only disciple the sect accepted this year. He didn¡¯t even pass the sect¡¯s assessment, and was directly accepted into the sect. Looks like Senior Sister Mu has misjudged him too.¡±


    The hall burst into laughter. Even the usually amiable Senior Sister Mu could not sit still at this moment. Her expression was slightly dark.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, looked composed.


    Mu Jingjing suppressed her anger and said in a low voice, ¡°You said you¡¯re on the third level. Show me.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then extended his fair hand. With a sizzle, a small flame appeared on his fingertips.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Although it was only a small flame, everyone was slightly stunned. This was the characteristic of the first level of Aura Cultivation. They were all mocking Lin Feng for being delusional. The third level? That was impossible. However, if he had reached the first level, that was not bad either.


    After all, it had only been ten days.


    Buzz.


    After only a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body turned hot like scorching flames. A ball of flames took shape in his palm, emitting a scorching aura.


    Swoosh.


    At once, even Mu Jingjing stood up abruptly.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°The second level. It¡¯s actually the second level of Aura Cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Ten days? Are you sure that Lin Feng has only been in the sect for ten days? If it¡¯s true, this is the top aptitude. According to the records in the sect, the most talented person spent seven days cultivating to the second level.¡±


    ¡°Although Junior Brother Lin Feng spent three more days, he¡¯s definitely among the top geniuses. Such aptitude is incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    Mu Jingjing stared intently at Lin Feng. Back then, even she had spent a few months cultivating to the second level. As for Lin Feng? He took ten days, only ten days, or even less.


    Even during the most glorious period of the entire Fire Cloud Sect, someone with such an aptitude would be a top genius.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, everyone seemed to see a ball of flames suddenly rise. Terrifying Fire Cloud True Aura erupted instantly like a volcano.


    At this moment, even those disciples at the fourth or even fifth level of Aura Cultivation felt their hearts palpitate and a sense of oppression.


    ¡°The third level. It¡¯s really the third level of Aura Cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, his foundation is incredibly deep. I¡¯ve never seen such a deep foundation.¡±


    ¡°Ten days. Did he really cultivate this in ten days?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Junior Brother Lin really has the Intrinsic Daoist Physique, and is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius?¡±


    Mu Jingjing was also bursting with joy. She was even a little stunned.


    She could understand if someone could reach the second level of Aura Cultivation in ten days. That would be a top genius.


    However, reaching the third level of Aura Cultivation in ten days? What kind of aptitude was this? This was an aptitude that even she did not dare to imagine.


    Perhaps, only someone with the legendary Intrinsic Daoist Physique could cultivate at such a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Lin Feng, tell me, how did you cultivate?¡±


    Mu Jingjing grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s hand and tried to probe. However, Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord. When he concealed his cultivation level, forget about Mu Jingjing, even Golden Core Perfected Persons could not tell.


    He had concealed his true cultivation level. If he told the truth, and said that he was already at the tenth level of Aura Cultivation, wouldn¡¯t the entire Fire Cloud Sect be scared out of their wits?


    Too much was as bad as not enough. Hence, revealing the third level of Aura Cultivation for the time being was enough.


    So, Lin Feng began to spin a tale with a serious look.


    ¡°I cultivated according to the mnemonic of the Aura Cultivation Chapter Senior Sister Mu gave to me. In the beginning, I felt the rules in my entire body, and I saw infinite fire-type spiritual aura. It was all very interesting and surged into my body with all its might, and I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I cultivated to the third level in ten days. I don¡¯t know if something went wrong.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Mu Jingjing could not believe her ears.


    Fire-type spiritual aura had surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body ¡°proactively¡±. What kind of phenomenon was this? Disciples like them meditated for a few hours every day and cultivated with all their might, just to attract more world spiritual aura and convert it into true aura?


    As for Lin Feng? The world spiritual aura took the initiative to burrow into his body, allowing him to reap twice the results with half the effort in cultivation, so he could cultivate countless times faster than them. This was simply unheard of.


    For a moment, even Mu Jingjing could not remain calm. She had never heard of such a thing. Hence, she immediately informed an elder, the most experienced and knowledgeable Imparting Elder in the sect.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lin Feng, quick, come with me to see the Imparting Elder. He¡¯s experienced and knowledgeable. He must know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    With that, Mu Jingjing pulled Lin Feng towards the Cultivation Hall without waiting for his response.


    They left the disciples in the hall exchanging looks with each other.


    ¡°Perhaps, our Fire Cloud Sect is about to welcome a Daoist Prodigy!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression tensed, but they were more excited than anything.


    ¡­


    In a short period of time, countless streams of light flew into the Cultivation Hall from all directions.


    By the time Lin Feng and Mu Jingjing entered, the hall of the Cultivation Hall was already filled to the brim. There was a dense crowd of people. All of them were ¡°kind-looking¡± or ¡°sage-like¡± elders.


    Apart from the Imparting Elder, there were also the Law Enforcement Elder, the Alchemy Elder, the Artifact Refinement Elder, and so on. Apart from the elders of the Secret Technique Library and the Sect Master who was in seclusion, almost all the elders of the sect were here.


    Heavens. He had reached the third level of Aura Cultivation in ten days. Even the Foundation Establishment elders were incomparably shocked.


    Looking at the dense crowd, Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated.


    ¡°Was it a little too much? I should have just displayed the second level of Aura Cultivation.¡±


    Whether Lin Feng felt that it was too much or not, he had to bite the bullet now. At least, he had to get through this.


    ¡°Mu Jingjing, are you serious? He¡¯s the one who cultivated to the third level of Aura Cultivation in ten days?¡±


    The Imparting Elder was an elder at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. In terms of true cultivation level, he was about the same as the Sect Master. However, his potential was limited, and he would probably never be able to condense a Golden Core in this life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Junior Brother Lin Feng.¡±


    Hence, Mu Jingjing relayed Lin Feng¡¯s tale to the elders in all seriousness.


    The elders began to check Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level one by one. Naturally, they could only see that Lin Feng was at the third level of Aura Cultivation. However, this was what was so shocking.


    Reaching the third level of Aura Cultivation in ten days. Just the thought of it was shocking.


    Moreover, according to Lin Feng¡¯s description, the world spiritual aura was voluntarily pouring into his body. What was going on?


    Among them, an elder said with a trembling voice, ¡°I once saw a few words in a secret manual of a Golden Core Perfected Person. This is a characteristic that belongs only to the Intrinsic Daoist Physique.¡±


    ¡°Intrinsic Daoist Physique!¡±


    All the elders were stunned. They stared at Lin Feng with unparalleled fervor, as if Lin Feng was an incomparably precious treasure.

 Chapter 1116 - 1116 Daoist Prodigy

    1116 Daoist Prodigy


    ¡°The Intrinsic Daoist Physique.¡±


    Many elders seemed to be lost in their memories.


    ¡°Elder, what is the Intrinsic Daoist Physique?¡± Even Mu Jingjing asked humbly.


    The Imparting Elder glanced at Mu Jingjing and Lin Feng, then said in a low voice, ¡°The Intrinsic Daoist Physique is almost a myth. The so-called Intrinsic Daoist Physique is incomparably compatible with cultivation, and is favored by the heavenly principle. They encounter almost no bottlenecks in cultivation. Such is the case for Lin Feng. The world spiritual aura was eager to surge into Lin Feng¡¯s body. No matter what spell he cultivates, he can grasp it with just one look, and the power of the spell would be extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you feel like you¡¯re immersed in flames when you sleep?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Have you felt an affinity for fire since you were young?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Is it almost effortless for you to cultivate the Aura Cultivation Chapter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    No matter what the other party said, Lin Feng nodded. However, he was rather speechless inwardly. Intrinsic Daoist Physique? Were these elders blind? He clearly only had ordinary aptitude.


    However, if they really wanted to label him with an Intrinsic Daoist Physique, it would also be a halo. It would be the halo of a top genius. No matter what shocking deed he accomplished in the future, no one would suspect him.


    This was because geniuses were miracles to begin with!


    The Imparting Elder grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s hands excitedly and said, ¡°Do you see this? This is the Intrinsic Daoist Physique! No one with an Intrinsic Daoist Physique has appeared in all of the orthodox factions for a thousand years. Once the Intrinsic Daoist Physique appears in any faction, they will be conferred the title of Daoist Prodigy!


    ¡°Although Sect Master isn¡¯t around, before Sect Master entered seclusion, he had already entrusted the major matters of the sect to us elders. It¡¯s a great fortune that a disciple with an Intrinsic Daoist Physique has appeared in the Fire Cloud Sect. I suggest that Lin Feng be conferred the title of Daoist Prodigy immediately. What do you think?¡±


    The Imparting Elder¡¯s words made the many elders exchange looks with each other.


    The Daoist Prodigy. How could they know anything about the Daoist Prodigy? Only in some ancient texts could a few lines on the matter be found.


    However, the Fire Cloud Sect had already declined to such a state. Forget about conferring the title of Daoist Prodigy, even promoting Lin Feng to an elder immediately was not a big deal.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The appearance of a Daoist Prodigy in our Fire Cloud Sect means that we are favored by the heavens. This means that our Fire Cloud Sect may be about to prosper.¡±


    ¡°Haha, with the descent of a Daoist Prodigy, how can our Fire Cloud Sect not prosper?¡±


    Hence, the title of ¡°Daoist Prodigy¡± was given to Lin Feng. As for the conferment ceremony, the elders all said that it was just superficial, and not worth mentioning.


    However, why did Lin Feng feel that this title of ¡°Daoist Prodigy¡± was really a little hasty?


    Led by the elders, after Lin Feng respectfully paid respects to the Ancestral Master of the Fire Cloud Sect, he officially became the Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect. In terms of benefits, there were also many.


    Firstly, all kinds of cultivation resources were prioritized for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could browse through any spells and cultivation techniques in the Secret Technique Library at will.


    The status of a Daoist Prodigy was above that of an elder, only second to the Sect Master. He was the most distinguished person in the Fire Cloud Sect. In particular, Lin Feng, the Daoist Prodigy, had appeared when the Fire Cloud Sect was at its weakest, and shouldered the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the sect.


    Lin Feng stayed in front of the group of old fogeys for most of the day, and was long tired of them. After being conferred the title of Daoist Prodigy, he bade farewell and left. He went to his new residence, an abode at the peak of the mountain.


    The abode at the peak of the mountain was extremely rich in world spiritual aura. Normally, only elders were qualified to choose an abode among them. However, as the Daoist Prodigy, Lin Feng naturally had special privileges.


    ¡°Oh, although there are some twists and turns, becoming a Daoist Prodigy is already a very good outcome. It will be much more convenient for me to get things done in the future. Now that I¡¯m the Daoist Prodigy, I can obtain the Foundation Establishment technique in the Secret Technique Library. Is it time for me to attempt Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Lin Feng promptly acted upon his idea. He was in the Fire Cloud Sect to obtain cultivation techniques. Now that he had become a Daoist Prodigy, with such privileges, how could he not use them?


    Hence, Lin Feng went to the Secret Technique Library again.


    This time, Lin Feng came with the halo of a Daoist Prodigy. Even Elder Yun Zhou¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He never expected that the disciple in the Secret Technique Library, whom he had viewed as an arrogant brat, would suddenly become the Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    Even though he was very shocked, Elder Yun Zhou still appeared very calm on the surface. He helped Lin Feng to browse through some Foundation Establishment techniques, which could also be considered an eye-opener for Lin Feng.


    However, Elder Yun Zhou might never have imagined that Lin Feng could actually begin foundation establishment now.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Feng thought for a moment. Since he wanted to establish his foundation, he should head to the Fire Cloud Cave.


    This was the only sanctuary for cultivation in the Fire Cloud Sect now. Cultivating in the Fire Cloud Cave could increase one¡¯s perception of fire-type spiritual aura, and it was incomparably compatible with the cultivation techniques of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    However, only Foundation Establishment elders could cultivate in the Fire Cloud Cave. As the Daoist Prodigy, Lin Feng naturally had the privilege to enter the Fire Cloud Cave in advance.


    ¡°This is the Fire Cloud Cave?¡±


    The moment Lin Feng stepped into the Fire Cloud Cave, he immediately felt a scorching aura, like erupting magma. Ordinary disciples probably would not be able to hold out for more than an hour.


    No wonder only Foundation Establishment elders could enter. Ordinary disciples could not cultivate for long inside.


    However, this environment was indeed very beneficial to cultivating fire-type cultivation techniques.


    Lin Feng began to recall the Foundation Establishment cultivation techniques he had browsed through in the Secret Technique Library.


    Foundation Establishment was actually about reconstructing the foundation. It was equivalent to reconstructing a person. A person¡¯s aptitude would be completely different after Foundation Establishment. Hence, Foundation Establishment often required external aids.


    It could use some precious treasures, such as natural materials and resources.


    However, Lin Feng knew that in any cultivation system, the true foundation lay in oneself. External factors were ultimately external factors. One could rely on external factors for Foundation Establishment, but that was not the best path.


    This was also why Lin Feng did not think of ways to plunder some natural treasures of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    ¡°I remember a Foundation Establishment technique mentioning that in ancient times, Foundation Establishment did not require external aids at all. For example, the two current Nascent Soul Immortals did not seem to have relied on external aids when establishing their foundation.¡±


    Foundation Establishment without relying on external items was actually also possible, but that required an extremely deep foundation. Moreover, the Fire Cloud Sect did not have a Foundation Establishment technique that did not require external items.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary cultivator. He was a Hallowed Lord, and his realm was comparable to a Nascent Soul Immortal. The Nascent Soul Immortals here were no different from the Chaos. They were all equivalent to incarnations of the will of the heavenly principle, and were themselves a part of the rules.


    However, this world was too weak. It was not even one-tenth, or even one percent of the Chaos. Hence, in a real battle, a Nascent Soul Immortal would definitely be far inferior to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, their realms were actually the same.


    From a strategic perspective, Lin Feng also had some unique insights into the cultivation system of this world. Since there were no techniques that did not require external aids to establish the foundation, then, there was no need for these techniques.


    In ancient times, when one¡¯s foundation reached a certain level, they could naturally establish their foundation.


    So, if Lin Feng imitated those in the ancient times, didn¡¯t he need a strong foundation? Thus, he would use his mental power to sweep up all the spiritual aura in the Fire Cloud Cave, practically forming a terrifying vortex that surged into his body in a frenzy.


    The so-called powerful foundation was actually just the amount of true aura. His true aura was insufficient now, so he would increase his true aura until he reached the Foundation Establishment realm.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s most direct, simple, and even crude method.

 Chapter 1117 - 1117 Insane Improvement

    1117 Insane Improvement


    Buzz.


    A massive vortex of true aura appeared in the Fire Cloud Cave. Some Foundation Establishment elders might know that although the amount of true aura was terrifying, it was nothing much to a Foundation Establishment elder. Perhaps a Foundation Establishment elder in the Fire Cloud Cave was cultivating.


    No one suspected Lin Feng at all.


    No one disturbed him in the Fire Cloud Cave. Lin Feng could constantly use his mental power to pour a massive amount of spiritual aura into his body in a frenzy.


    Two hours, four hours, six hours¡­


    This time, Lin Feng cultivated for a total of ten hours. It had to be known that from the first level of Aura Cultivation to consummation of the tenth level, Lin Feng had actually only cultivated for four to six hours.


    But now, Lin Feng had spent ten hours advancing from the tenth level of Aura Cultivation to the Foundation Establishment realm, and he was still continuing. A large amount of world spiritual aura squeezed into Lin Feng¡¯s body, forcefully ¡°injected¡± into his body by Lin Feng¡¯s mental power. Hence, the true aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body was constantly being compressed.


    Thankfully, Lin Feng had meticulous control over his body, and his body was extraordinary. Although the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was shattered by the spacetime guard back then, Lin Feng used the power of the universe to reconstruct a body.


    While it was not as powerful as the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body, its physical strength far exceeded that of the Foundation Establishment elders in this world. Lin Feng had never seen a Golden Core Perfected Person, but even a Golden Core Perfected Person probably did not have the strength of Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Hence, no matter how massive the amount of true aura was, it could not blast apart Lin Feng¡¯s body. As a result, Lin Feng forcefully compressed the true aura in his body continuously, and a massive amount of world spiritual aura surged in. Gradually, even the true aura in his body gradually turned from a gaseous state to traces of mist, vaguely liquifying.


    ¡°True aura that¡¯s transforming into mist! This is the characteristic of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. He was about to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm? It did not seem that difficult. However, on second thought, who was he? He was a Hallowed Lord in the Chaos, second only to the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. A mere Foundation Establishment realm was nothing.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that attaining Foundation Establishment was imminent, so he increased the speed of taking in world spiritual aura again. Immediately, a storm brewed in the entire Fire Cloud Cave, and a large amount of world spiritual aura surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Boom.


    Finally, when all the true aura transformed into mist, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He actually had a feeling that his body had undergone some special change.


    It was as if his life had sublimated, and it seemed to have become more compatible with this world.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he had already succeeded in establishing his foundation. Moreover, he had not established his foundation with external aids, but through natural consummation. His foundation could be said to be extremely solid.


    If cultivators from the outside world learned about this, their eyes would definitely pop out. Apart from in the ancient era, who else could establish their foundation without relying on external items? Lin Feng was the only one!


    ¡°Hmm, so this is Foundation Establishment? But it feels¡­ a little too weak.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He had already entered this world for some time, and had a relatively clear understanding of it.


    ¡°The cultivation system of this world is divided into Aura Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul. In comparison, in the Chaos, there are Chaotic lifeforms, Chaotic Perfected Lords, Chaotic Perfected Deities, and Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. There are also four realms. According to my previous hypothesis, they should correspond. After all, no matter how weak this world is, it¡¯s still a world. However, the energy level and life level of a Foundation Establishment cultivator seem to be too weak.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had a vague feeling that something was amiss. Back when he was in the River of Spacetime, he could clearly sense that although this world was weaker than the Chaos, it was indeed a world.


    No matter how weak a world was, it was still a world!


    The cultivation realm of this world should correspond to the levels of life in the Chaos. This was his previous hypothesis. Hence, Lin Feng behaved cautiously. He schemed carefully to enter the Fire Cloud Sect, and cultivated all the way to the Foundation Establishment realm.


    However, now that he had reached the Foundation Establishment realm, according to the rules of this world, the current Lin Feng could be considered an expert. Even aptitude was no longer the decisive factor in cultivation. This should be the mainstay of the Immortal Land.


    However, Lin Feng sensed that unlike what he had imagined, the power and the level of life of a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator seemed to be much, much inferior to a Chaotic Perfected Lord, even worlds apart.


    Lin Feng wondered if the differences stemmed from differences in the rules of the world.


    ¡°I should find a powerful Foundation Establishment lifeform to test it out.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. Speculation was ultimately just speculation. He had to give it a try personally.


    However, at this stage, Lin Feng¡¯s main focus was cultivation. He would cultivate through the cultivation system of this world to the peak first.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to cultivate in the Fire Cloud Cave. He had already successfully established his foundation. Aptitude was no longer important. What was important was whether his foundation was stable.


    As his Foundation Establishment became consummate naturally, it allowed Lin Feng¡¯s foundation to be incomparably solid. With such a foundation, it would be a piece of cake for him to cultivate the Golden Core. Lin Feng did not waste any time. He used his mental power directly in the Fire Cloud Cave to devour the world spiritual aura without restraint, converting it into the true aura in his body to increase his cultivation level.


    Foundation Establishment was not divided into a few levels. There were only the elementary, intermediate, advanced, and consummate stages. Once Lin Feng successfully established his foundation, there would be almost no bottleneck for his powerful foundation. He only needed to accumulate true aura.


    Of course, even if he just accumulated true aura, a massive amount of true aura was needed. Even in the holy land of cultivation, top geniuses would take decades to reach the consummate stage of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    Of course, Lin Feng was different. If the world spiritual aura in a single Fire Cloud Cave was too little, he would get it from the entire Fire Cloud Sect, and even from an area dozens or hundreds of kilometers in range.


    Forget about hundreds of kilometers, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power could easily ¡°plunder¡± even the world spiritual aura in billions of miles. Even though the commotion was a little shocking, precisely since the commotion was too great, no one knew the source.


    ¡°Then come.¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. Immediately, his mental power enveloped a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Then, he retracted it abruptly.


    Boom.


    The massive amount of world spiritual aura seemed to have formed a huge vortex. It was sucked out at once, and instantly poured into the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Early-stage Foundation Establishment, middle-stage Foundation Establishment, late Foundation Establishment, consummate Foundation Establishment¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level rose steadily. The speed was unbelievable. What Intrinsic Daoist Physique? Even the descendants of the Daoist Ancestor probably would not be able to cultivate at such a speed.


    How long had it taken Lin Feng to advance from the initial stage of Foundation Establishment to the consummate stage of Foundation Establishment?


    He took only 24 hours, which was just one day.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Peak of Foundation Establishment? It doesn¡¯t¡­ doesn¡¯t seem like much either.¡±


    Lin Feng grew even more suspicious. Was his previous hypothesis wrong?


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Cave actually shook violently. There was a faint violent fluctuation of spiritual aura, accompanied by low roars.

 Chapter 1118 - 1118 Universe Daemon and Greater Demon

    1118 Universe Daemon and Greater Demon


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. There was someone else in the Fire Cloud Cave?


    The Fire Cloud Cave was not that big, but nor was it small. Lin Feng stopped cultivating and slowly walked towards the roars. He had mental power, and could explore every corner of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw rolling magma in the Fire Cloud Cave.


    That¡¯s right, magma. Fiery red magma surged continuously, emitting a terrifyingly scorching aura. The magma emitted fire-type spiritual aura.


    ¡°A volcano? No, it¡¯s not a volcano, but earth fire!¡±


    Only then did Lin Feng realize that there was earth fire in the Fire Cloud Cave. It seemed to be confined by an array. Moreover, the array was rather sophisticated. It must have been set up by Golden Core Perfected Persons of the Fire Cloud Sect a long time ago.


    Moreover, judging from the signs, more than one Golden Core Perfected Person had probably set it up.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a gigantic head appeared from the scorching magma. It was sinister and terrifying, giving off a terrifying aura.


    ¡°A monster? No, it should be a demon, and a Golden Core Greater Demon at that!¡±


    Lin Feng smacked his head. There were also monsters in this world, but they were called demons. These demons did not belong to the orthodox or heretic factions, but they were very tragic. They were basically enslaved by the orthodox and heretic factions, and were hated by almost everyone.


    As a result, there were not many greater demons in recent years, but there were many lesser demons. After all, the spiritual aura in this world was very abundant. As long as the plant sprites bathed in world spiritual aura, as time passed, they would naturally develop sentience and become demons.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Golden Core Greater Demon roared. Then, it actually spoke in human language, ¡°You¡¯re the one who woke me? Hmph, you¡¯ve reached the consummate level of Foundation Establishment. Your foundation is quite solid. Looks like those old fogeys from the Fire Cloud Sect have another successor.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Was this Golden Core Greater Demon mistaken? Were there still any old fellows in the Fire Cloud Sect?


    Could it be that this Golden Core Greater Demon still did not know about the situation in the Fire Cloud Sect?


    Lin Feng took a closer look. The dense arrays around the magma vaguely trapped this Golden Core Greater Demon. It turned out that this was a sealed demon.


    It seemed like it was a greater demon sealed by a Golden Core Perfected Person while the Fire Cloud Sect was prospering. However, what was the use of sealing this greater demon here?


    ¡°What kind of greater demon are you? You sure talk big.¡±


    Lin Feng appeared very calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Ancestral Fire Dragon! I was sealed here by those old fogeys from your Fire Cloud Sect 3,000 years ago. Hmph, they used me as a laborer to spit out this earth fire every day. This has already become the sanctuary of cultivation for your Fire Cloud Sect. Otherwise, the earth fire in the Fire Cloud Cave would have long been exhausted.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. So this was a fire dragon, born with the ability to spit out earth fire. So this was how the Fire Cloud Cave, a sanctuary for cultivation, was created.


    A hundred years ago, the Fire Cloud Sect had encountered a calamity. It seemed like this fire dragon did not know.


    However, as Lin Feng looked at this fire dragon, he began to develop ideas. He had yet to cultivate the Divine Fire Technique, but he wanted to take another path. He did not need to cultivate step by step, and needed the earth fire. This fire dragon had come at the right time.


    ¡°Fire dragon, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?¡±


    ¡°Lad, have you lost your mind? You¡¯re just a Foundation Establishment junior, and you want an ancestral beast to recognize you as his master?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon naturally did not obey.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°What if I let you out?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re willing to let me out? Haha, as long as you¡¯re willing to let me out, so what if I acknowledge you as my master?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was simply bursting with joy. It never expected Lin Feng to be willing to let it out. Could he be a fool? Moreover, the Ancestral Fire Dragon had also realized that there did not seem to be any aura of a Golden Core entity in the Fire Cloud Cave. This was even stranger.


    In the past, the Fire Cloud Cave was always guarded by Golden Core Perfected Persons of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    Of course Lin Feng knew what the Ancestral Fire Dragon was thinking. However, Lin Feng still needed this fire dragon. So what if he let it out?


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive fire attribute spiritual aura was suddenly swept into the surrounding arrays. Lin Feng had also studied arrays before. With his horizons, his attainments in arrays had long surpassed Golden Core Perfected Persons.


    Hence, these arrays were nothing in front of Lin Feng.


    Crack.


    Even Ancestral Fire Dragon could not quite believe it when the arrays shattered. It had thought that Lin Feng had to make proper preparations first. It did not expect the arrays to be broken so quickly.


    Boom.


    Once the array was broken, Ancestral Fire Dragon was overjoyed. Its massive body suddenly charged out of the magma.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m finally free again! Those old fogeys¡­ This isn¡¯t right, where are those old fogeys?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was slightly stunned. Then, it used a mystic technique to check on the entire Fire Cloud Sect. Immediately after, its expression was filled with ecstasy.


    ¡°There¡¯s not a single old fogey from the Fire Cloud Sect, not even a Golden Core entity¡­ Haha, I was almost fooled by you, lad. I was sealed for 3,000 years, and I¡¯ve finally regained my freedom. The Fire Cloud Sect has already declined to this extent. Today, I¡¯ll avenge my previous humiliation and completely destroy the Fire Cloud Sect.¡±


    How could Ancestral Fire Dragon not know that the Fire Cloud Sect had already declined?


    However, Lin Feng remained calm and said indifferently, ¡°So, Ancestral Fire Dragon is not prepared to keep his promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise? Promise my ass! I¡¯ll swallow you in one gulp.¡±


    How could Ancestral Fire Dragon abide by its nonsensical promise? The terrifying aura of the Golden Core Greater Demon enveloped Lin Feng. It even opened its bloody mouth, intending to swallow Lin Feng in one gulp.


    Thud.


    Suddenly, the Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s vision blurred. At some point, a small giant had appeared in front of Lin Feng, its entire body emitting a strange and powerful aura.


    That aura even made Ancestral Fire Dragon tremble.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    This was one of the 3,000 Daemons. Lin Feng looked at the sky. The 3,000 Daemons were only peak Chaotic lifeforms. The heavenly principle had warned him, but there was not much movement. It seemed like Chaotic lifeforms had yet to reach the limit of tolerance in this world.


    Since there was no movement from this world, Lin Feng could rest assured.


    Coincidentally, he could also see how a Golden Core entity in this world was compared to the 3,000 Universe Daemons in his internal universe.


    Actually, Lin Feng already had some vague guesses. His previous hypothesis was probably wrong. According to his hypothesis, a Golden Core entity was comparable to a Chaotic Perfected Deity.


    But now, just its aura was much inferior. Even if the Universe Daemon was suppressed, its aura was still far stronger than the Golden Core Greater Demon in front of him.


    And the Universe Daemon was only a peak Chaotic lifeform.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was slightly stunned, but its vision blurred. Before it could make any unnecessary movements, it saw the small giant in front of it grab out with a huge hand. An incomparably violent force grabbed its tail directly.


    Then, he smashed it hard into the ground.


    Boom.


    The entire Fire Cloud Cave was shaking. The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s vision blurred. It was filled with anger.


    ¡°Taste the earth fire I¡¯ve refined for 3,000 years!¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was extremely aggrieved. It was a Golden Core Greater Demon. Although it was not at the peak of the Golden Core realm, it had already reached the intermediate stage of the Golden Core realm. Moreover, compared to cultivators, greater demons¡¯ physical bodies were clearly stronger.


    But what was happening now?


    It was actually beaten by a human cultivator. This was intolerable.


    Hence, the Ancestral Fire Dragon suddenly spat out a mouthful of earth fire.


    Swoosh.


    The terrifying temperature wreaked havoc. Immediately, even the Universe Daemon was scorched by the earth fire, but that was all. With the continuous power from the internal universe, the Universe Daemon was almost undying. A minor injury was nothing.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Moreover, this completely angered the Universe Daemon. Hence, the Universe Daemon¡¯s body quickly expanded. He pressed Ancestral Fire Dragon to the ground with both hands and punched it again and again, causing Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s demonic body to begin to collapse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost. Spare me, spare me!¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon wailed loudly. It had been imprisoned for a thousand years to begin with, and had lost most of its strength. Now, even its strongest body was not a match for the Universe Daemon in front of it. What else could it do?


    Lin Feng looked at the weak Ancestral Fire Dragon on the ground, then waved his hand, motioning the Universe Daemon to stand at the side.


    ¡°The Ancestral Fire Dragon is a Golden Core Greater Demon. Although it has lost most of its strength, it still has a Golden Core body. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so weak, but it can at least injure the Universe Daemon. In that case, the Golden Core of the Immortal Land is only equivalent to a Chaotic lifeform? Or perhaps, it¡¯s much inferior to a Chaotic lifeform. After all, the Universe Daemon is still suppressed by the Immortal Land.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that something was amiss. Something was very wrong. It was completely different from his previous hypothesis. No matter what, back in the River of Spacetime, he had confirmed that he had sensed this world. It was indeed a world, and was at least not fundamentally different from the Chaotic world.


    However, why were the cultivators in this world so weak? The Golden Core was almost already considered the peak power of this world.


    ¡°Also, where did the ancient Daoist Ancestor that this world has always mentioned come from? Where did he go? Since he could preach, his strength definitely cannot be underestimated. Also, those two Nascent Soul Immortals¡­¡±


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He had almost come into contact with the high-end power of this world now. If it was really so weak, he could try to change his plan.


    His previous plan had progressed too slowly. That was because he was very wary of this world.


    But from the looks of it, the Golden Core was only so-so. If possible, he could speed up his progress.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes darted around and he saw the weakened Ancestor Fire Dragon on the ground. Demons were the most tragic lifeforms in this world, but there were many of them. Perhaps he could let these demons test the true peak power of this world.


    He would test the waters of this world.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ancestral Fire Dragon, I have a huge opportunity here. Heh, it¡¯ll depend on your luck!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed at any time. The Ancestral Fire Dragon did not even have the slightest ability to resist. It instantly disappeared and was transferred into the internal universe.


    Boom.


    A bolt from the blue struck. The clear sky turned dark at once. Black clouds pressed down on the city, but in reality, Lin Feng felt immense pressure.


    The heavenly principle was warning him, and this time, it was far more serious than when Lin Feng had transferred an ant into the internal universe the last time.


    However, no heavenly tribulation or anything of the sort descended in the end.


    ¡°Is the Golden Core is also within tolerance? Then things will be easier!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1119 - 1119 Golden Core!

    1119 Golden Core!


    Ancestral Fire Dragon was transferred directly into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Of course, the Ancestral Fire Dragon did not know that it was already deep in an unfamiliar universe.


    However, the invisible confinement around him prevented it from moving at all. The Ancestral Fire Dragon was terrified now.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of Ancestral Fire Dragon.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s voice was trembling. Although it had been sealed for 3,000 years, it did not want to die. Now, it felt the threat of death.


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a huge opportunity. It depends on whether you can withstand it.¡±


    ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was still a little stunned, but Lin Feng did not say anything else. Instead, he waved his hand.


    Boom.


    Endless cosmic power in his body was poured into Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s body in a frenzy.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon could not help but cry out in pain. Its body was blasted apart, but it did not matter. In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it was difficult for it to die even if it wanted to. Even if its body exploded, with a thought from Lin Feng, the cosmic power enveloped Ancestral Fire Dragon and restructured its body again.


    It happened again and again. The golden core in Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s body was a very miraculous thing. As long as the golden core was intact, even if Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s body blasted apart, it seemed to be able to hold out for a moment.


    Moreover, no matter how much cosmic power was infused into its body, as long as the Golden Core existed, its essence of life would still be that of a Golden Core Greater Demon.


    This was in line with Lin Feng¡¯s previous plan.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    After Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s body was restructured nine times, its body finally appeared again, and the surrounding cosmic power came to a halt.


    ¡°Ancestral Fire Dragon, how do you feel?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently.


    ¡°This¡­ My body, strength, what powerful strength. It seems to be ten times, no, a hundred times stronger¡­¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was shocked. It could not believe it. In the past, although it was also a Golden Core Greater Demon, it was only at the intermediate stage of the Golden Core realm. It could not even resist some Golden Core Perfected Persons.


    After all, the Golden Core Greater Demons¡¯ strongest aspect was their physical body. Golden Core Perfected Persons also had artifacts, spells, and so on that could suppress it.


    But what was happening now?


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon actually felt that its physical body was more durable than any artifact. Almost no power could injure it. All of this was brought to it by this mysterious man in front of him.


    ¡°S-Senior, I feel very good now. I¡¯m very, very strong. It¡¯s as if¡­ as if no one can withstand my power.¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon did not dare to be impudent in front of Lin Feng anymore. Although Lin Feng looked young, he was able to enhance it to this extent in such a short period of time. The Ancestral Fire Dragon was no fool. It naturally knew that the young man in front of it was not as simple as he appeared.


    ¡°Very good. Remember, from now on, address me as Master! I¡¯ve enhanced you to such a powerful level, naturally because there are some things I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you need me to do?¡± The Ancestral Fire Dragon asked cautiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s come out first.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Immediately, the Ancestral Fire Dragon was moved out of the internal universe. When Ancestral Fire Dragon appeared in the Fire Cloud Cave again, a terrifying pressure seemed to envelop the Ancestral Fire Dragon from the sky.


    Boom.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s entire body was trembling. It was not Lin Feng. Facing the power of the heavenly principle, it was almost defenseless. After all, in essence, the Ancestral Fire Dragon was still a lifeform of the Immortal Land. Its life force had not been changed.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the sky. Soon, the pressure from the heavenly principle disappeared, and Ancestral Fire Dragon returned to normal.


    ¡°Since the essence of Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s life has not changed, even if it carries some power outside this world, the heavenly principle would not suppress it.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. The Ancestral Fire Dragon was also an experiment for Lin Feng.


    All the enhancement in the Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s strength came from the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. He had actually suffered a loss. When the cosmic power in his body was given to Ancestral Fire Dragon, it was a permanent loss.


    Once the Ancestral Fire Dragon fell in this world, this power would also become a part of the Immortal Land. Naturally, the Immortal Land would be glad to see such a thing happen, so there was not even a warning.


    The current Ancestral Fire Dragon had already been modified by Lin Feng into a Chaotic lifeform with the power of his internal universe. Moreover, it was a peak Chaotic lifeform. Of course, it was definitely far inferior to the 3,000 Universe Daemons. However, against the Golden Core Greater Demons in this world, even a peak Golden Core Greater Demon, it should be far stronger.


    As for those peak Golden Core Perfected Persons, due to the difference in spells, artifacts, and so on, they would only know which was stronger after fighting. However, Lin Feng was already very satisfied, and his plan could now be implemented.


    ¡°Fire Dragon, since you¡¯re a Golden Core Greater Demon, and your strength has been enhanced to the peak of the Golden Core realm. I¡¯ll give you a task first. Find a few Golden Core Greater Demons, regardless of whether they are in the early or middle stages, and regardless of whether they¡¯re willing to come or not. In short, bring them to the Fire Cloud Cave. Remember, be subtle, and don¡¯t let the people from the Fire Cloud Sect find out for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon respected Lin Feng like a deity, and absolutely did not dare to disobey Lin Feng¡¯s orders. Since Lin Feng could quickly enhance him to this extent, it would be a piece of cake for him to retrieve this power.


    Moreover, after accepting the modification of the power from Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and it was filled with cosmic power, the Ancestral Fire Dragon was genuinely and deeply reverent of Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was the god of creation of the universe. Any power of the universe could actually be considered a part of Lin Feng¡¯s own power.


    Even if it was subconscious, it could still affect Ancestral Fire Dragon, preventing it from developing thoughts of betrayal.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon left silently to carry out Lin Feng¡¯s orders. Lin Feng, on the other hand, continued to cultivate in the Fire Cloud Cave.


    After going from the consummate Foundation Establishment realm to the Golden Core realm, since the cultivation techniques of the Fire Cloud Sect were incomplete, it could no longer provide Lin Feng with cultivation techniques.


    However, Lin Feng had learned the strengths of many factions, and had asked Ancestral Fire Dragon to describe some characteristics of the Golden Core. Hence, he had long made up his mind. It was just the Golden Core. He would use the same method, and naturally condense a Golden Core. He did not even need a cultivation technique.


    The greatest characteristic of the Golden Core was the liquefaction of true aura. Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s true aura was only in the form of mist. If he wanted to completely liquefy it, there was only one way¡ªconstant compression.


    Relying on his powerful mental power, Lin Feng kept forcefully devouring a large amount of world spiritual aura. His body was strong enough, and infinite true aura began compressing continuously.


    In just three days, all of Lin Feng¡¯s true aura finally transformed from mist to liquid true aura. At the same time, all of the liquid true aura began to spin, forming a huge vortex.


    Crystallization began to appear in the center of the vortex.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt as if his body had undergone another sublimation. This was a sublimation in the level of life.


    ¡°Huh? A Chaotic lifeform. This should only be at the level of a Chaotic lifeform, right? However, there seems to be a difference¡­ A weakened version of a Chaotic lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng looked inwards, and realized that a round and dazzling sphere that seemed to emit infinite life force had appeared in the depths of his body.


    A Golden Core. This was a Golden Core!


    According to the hierarchy of the Immortal Land, Lin Feng was now a genuine Golden Core Perfected Person!

 Chapter 1120 - 1120 Ten Great Demon Kings!

    1120 Ten Great Demon Kings!


    Only by experiencing it personally could one actually know the true level of life.


    No matter what world it was, the level of life could not be feigned.


    Lin Feng could clearly feel that the Golden Core condensed in his body, round and golden. According to the scripture, if a Golden Core was swallowed, one¡¯s fate would be up to himself.


    It meant that only by condensing the Golden Core could one control their own fate. There was a sense of freedom.


    Right now, Lin Feng did have a feeling that the restraints this world had placed on him previously had weakened greatly after condensing the Golden Core. He even felt more ¡°affinity¡± to this world.


    In terms of the level of life, the Golden Core entity should be at the level of a Chaotic lifeform, but it seemed to be much weaker than a Chaotic lifeform. Was it a weakened version of a Chaotic lifeform?


    ¡°Could it be that this world is too weak, causing the same Chaotic level of life to be much weaker?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if it was as he had guessed.


    Now, he could confirm that Golden Core entities actually corresponded to Chaotic lifeforms. Then, his previous hypothesis was all wrong. The Golden Core entity was the weaker version of the Chaotic lifeform. Then, what about Nascent Soul Immortals?


    Were they also Chaotic lifeforms, or Chaotic Perfected Lords? Or deformed Chaotic lifeforms?


    Lin Feng did not know. After all, the rules of the world were different. However, if his plan was implemented, he would be able to find out the true background of this world.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s back!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked out of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon flew into the Fire Cloud Cave with several figures.


    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon knelt respectfully in front of Lin Feng. As time passed, perhaps due to the effect of the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body, the Ancestral Fire Dragon revered Lin Feng even more.


    ¡°Hmm? These are the Golden Core Greater Demons you brought?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the other nine Golden Core Greater Demons. They were all Golden Core Greater Demons.


    ¡°You¡¯re the master of the Fire Dragon Demon King? I heard from the Fire Dragon Demon King that you were the one who enhanced its strength to the level of a Demon King?¡± One of the Golden Core Greater Demons asked in a low voice, its tone unruly.


    Lin Feng also knew that Demon Kings were the respectful title for peak Golden Core-level demons in this world. In the past, Ancestral Fire Dragon was only a Golden Core Greater Demon. Now, Lin Feng had promoted it to the level of a Demon King. It clearly shocked the other Golden Core Greater Demons.


    ¡°How dare you disrespect Master!¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s massive body emitted a terrifying aura that immediately enveloped that Golden Core Greater Demon.


    Facing the Demon King-level Ancestral Fire Dragon, none of these Golden Core Greater Demons were its match.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. He did not mind at all. It was commendable that these Golden Core Greater Demons could still become free Golden Core Greater Demons under the suppression of the orthodox and heretic factions.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Then, you¡¯ll naturally know.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously. Then, with a wave of his hand, he sent the nine Golden Core Greater Demons into his internal universe.


    The nine Golden Core Greater Demon could not resist at all. They could only allow Lin Feng to inject the cosmic power into their bodies and completely modify them.


    Sensing the cosmic power in his body disappear bit by bit and enter the bodies of the nine Golden Core Greater Demons, Lin Feng was expressionless. Even though he had lost some of the cosmic power in his body, this lost power would not be wasted.


    As long as the plan succeeded, he would obtain the entire world!


    While modifying them, Lin Feng did not stop. He continued to increase the power of the Golden Core in his body and increase his cultivation level. He had already condensed the Golden Core. With his ability, it was only a matter of time before he advanced to the peak of the Golden Core realm.


    However, Ancestral Fire Dragon at the side was incomparably shocked. Three days ago, Lin Feng had just attained consummation of the Foundation Establishment realm. But now? He was actually already at the Golden Core realm.


    This was not the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing was that it actually saw Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation level increase at a visible speed.


    Early-stage Golden Core, middle-stage Golden Core, late-stage Golden Core¡­


    To Lin Feng, this speed of improvement was as simple as eating and drinking. However, in the eyes of Ancestral Fire Dragon, it was simply shocking, and completely overturned its understanding.


    Even if the Daoist Ancestor was alive, he could not possibly be so terrifying.


    However, at the thought that Lin Feng possessed such unpredictable and terrifying capability as to directly promote it to the level of a Demon King, the Ancestral Fire Dragon also accepted reality.


    Even the two Nascent Soul Immortals probably could not do such a thing.


    ¡°Hmm, the Golden Core is consummate. I can¡¯t improve anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the ¡°heavenly principle¡±. This was the operating order of this world. He could sense that this heavenly principle was consummate. In other words, no one could become a Nascent Soul Immortal anymore.


    But now that he had reached the consummate Golden Core realm, he could sense the heavenly principle clearly. However, it made Lin Feng very confused. This power of the heavenly principle seemed to be far inferior to the heavenly principle of the entire world he had sensed in the River of Spacetime previously.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Lin Feng was deeply puzzled.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body shook violently. The nine Golden Core Greater Demons had all been modified to the consummate Golden Core realm, which was the level of Demon King.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve become a Demon King!¡±


    ¡°A Demon King. It¡¯s really the strength of a Demon King. In fact, it¡¯s exceeded that of an ordinary Demon King.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, this should be equivalent to even a Demon King from the ancient era.¡±


    ¡°What powerful strength.¡±


    Now that the nine Golden Core Greater Demons had all been successfully modified into Demon Kings by Lin Feng, they were also transferred out of the internal universe by Lin Feng. Immediately, the power of the internal universe decreased a little.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    At this moment, the nine Demon Kings were no longer unruly. They knew very well that if Lin Feng could easily modify them into Demon Kings, he could also easily retrieve their power.


    Moreover, the Ancestral Fire Dragon had warned them previously. Otherwise, why would they follow it here?


    Now, they had obtained this grand opportunity.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that you¡¯ve all become Demon Kings, I believe no one in the entire Demon Realm is your match now. I only have one task for you, and that is to unite the entire Demon Realm as soon as possible. It would be best if you can unite the Demon Realm before the Banquet of Light. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The ten Demon Kings¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Lin Feng had specially mentioned the Banquet of Light. They were not fools. They knew that Lin Feng would probably make a big move during this Banquet of Light.


    ¡°All right, go. After uniting the Demon Realm, I¡¯ll inform you of your next move.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Fire Dragon, stay behind for now.¡±


    Hence, the other nine Demon Kings left the Fire Cloud Cave silently. As for the Fire Cloud Sect, there was not even a single Golden Core Perfected Person. Naturally, they could not discover these Demon Kings.


    ¡°Fire Dragon, I want to cultivate a spell. I need your earth fire.¡±


    How could Ancestral Fire Dragon dare to refuse? It naturally nodded hurriedly.


    The spell Lin Feng wanted to cultivate was naturally the Divine Fire Technique. This was a famous spell in the entire cultivation world, but no one could cultivate it to the peak. Now, Lin Feng was also prepared to cultivate it.


    This was because the Banquet of Light was in about ten days. Lin Feng had to successfully cultivate the spell before the Banquet of Light. At that time, he would give the Banquet of Light a huge ¡°surprise¡±.


    ¡°Soon, soon. I¡¯ll naturally find out the secrets of this world at the Banquet of Light,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Then, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivating the Divine Fire Technique.

 Chapter 1121 - 1121 Mastery of Divine Technique!

    1121 Mastery of Divine Technique!


    In a quiet room, Holy Monk Zen Dragon, one of the only two Nascent Soul Immortals in the Immortal Land, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Warning from the heavenly principle?¡±


    Zen Dragon looked at the sky in confusion. Just now, he had a sudden intuition that something was amiss. At his realm, a sudden intuition was definitely a warning from the heavenly principle.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Hence, Divine Venerable Zen Dragon began to divine. He was one of the two great Nascent Soul Immortals of the Immortal Land. With his compatibility with the heavenly principle, there was basically nothing he could not divine.


    As expected, with this divination, he had some vague findings.


    ¡°Demons? The Demon King has appeared. And there seems to be more than one Demon King. According to the divination, these Demon Kings are about to wreak havoc in the world?¡±


    Holy Monk Zen Dragon was very confused. The demons in the Celestial Land had long been eliminated by him and Sect Master Lin Mo of the Infernal Sun Sect. They were either dead or subdued. Although there were many demons, there were no more Demon Kings.


    But now, more than one Demon King had actually been born. It was indeed a little strange.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d better investigate. The Demon Kings will wreak havoc in the world. When the time comes, there¡¯s no knowing how many common people will be slaughtered¡­¡±


    Holy Monk Zen Dragon was filled with compassion. Then, he closed his eyes.


    In the distant Infernal Sun Sect, the supreme Sect Master, Lin Mo, also sensed the change in the heavenly principle.


    ¡°Warning from the heavenly principle? Interesting. More than one Demon King has been born? Heh, I believe these Demon Kings are enough to keep Zen Dragon busy for a while. However, if I can use these Demon Kings, they might be able to cause some trouble for Zen Dragon.¡±


    Lin Mo smiled coldly. He was the Sect Master of the Infernal Sun Sect, and was a great villain. Why would he care about the lives of all living beings in the world? He would only consider his own interests.


    Perhaps Demon Kings were considered a serious matter for both the orthodox and heretic factions, but in the eyes of a Nascent Soul Immortal like Lin Mo, they were nothing major.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Wilderness Mountain, demons were everywhere. The variety of demons were simply infinite. Even Golden Core Greater Demons were hidden deep in the Wilderness Mountain. They either occupied the mountains as rulers and enjoyed the servitude of the lesser demons, or focused on cultivating ascetically and could not be found all year round.


    However, in the past few days, the Wilderness Mountain was destined to be restless.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the Ox-Head Hill shook violently. A huge python descended from the sky.


    ¡°Black Ox, come out quickly. Submit to me, or die!¡±


    This python spoke in human language, and its entire body emitted a terrifying aura.


    A huge black ox suddenly flew out of the cave abode of the Ox-Head Hill. It was the famous Ancestral Ox Demon of the Wilderness Mountain, a Golden Core Greater Demon!


    ¡°Ancestral Green Python, we¡¯ve fought for centuries, and neither of us can do anything to the other. So, quit talking big.¡± The Ancestral Ox Demon exhaled a turbid breath from its nose and sneered.


    ¡°Heh, Black Ox, things are different now! Forget it, I¡¯ll beat you into submission first!¡±


    Right on the heels of that, the Ancestral Green Python¡¯s demonic body expanded by several times again. Immediately, it was like a small mountain, emitting an aura that far exceeded that of ordinary Golden Core Greater Demons.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a Demon King!¡±


    The Ancestral Ox Demon was incomparably shocked. It knew very well that Ancestral Green Python was only at the intermediate-stage of the Golden Core realm, just like itself. But how had the Ancestral Green Python transformed into a Demon King now?


    It had to be known that there was not a single Demon King in the entire Wilderness Mountain.


    ¡°Hahaha, Black Ox, I naturally had my opportunity. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Submit, or die!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, defeat me first.¡±


    The Ancestral Ox Demon would not surrender so easily. Hence, it charged towards the Ancestral Green Python directly.


    Thud.


    The Ancestral Green Python did not even make any unnecessary movements. It raised its tail and swept hard, sending the Ancestral Ox Demon flying into the distance, and smashing it heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Black Ox, do you concede?


    At this moment, the Ancestral Ox Demon also came back to its senses. Just now, it had already sensed the gap between itself and the Ancestral Green Python. That gap was like an insurmountable chasm.


    ¡°I concede, I concede. Greetings, Green Python Demon King!¡±


    The Ancestral Ox Demon lowered its head.


    The surrounding lesser demons fell to the ground one by one. They knelt on the ground and prostrated themselves in front of this new Demon King. They knew very well that perhaps from today onwards, there would be no peace in the Wilderness Mountain.


    As expected, terrifying greater demons the level of Demon Kings suddenly appeared in the Wilderness Mountain for a few days in a row. They were all previously famous Golden Core Greater Demons. It was unknown what fortuitous encounter they had encountered that allowed them to become Golden Core greater demons in a single leap.


    Moreover, there were a total of ten of these Demon Kings!


    Every Demon King was expanding its faction wantonly. They subdued greater demons and lesser demons one after another, and quickly divided up the Wilderness Mountain.


    Many were even looking forward to the ten Demon Kings fighting with each other. However, they did not expect the ten Demon Kings to exercise great self-control. It was unlike in the past, when a few Demon Kings would fight to the death.


    These ten Demon Kings each gathered its forces and divided the entire Wilderness Mountain. They did not continue fighting, which made the Wilderness Mountain a lot calmer.


    Originally, there were actually some orthodox cultivators who entered the mountain to slay demons. Countless lesser demons died to them. There were also some heretic cultivators who needed a large amount of flesh and blood to cultivate heretic techniques. They also came to the Wilderness Mountain to slaughter wantonly.


    But now, the ten Demon Kings ruled over the Wilderness Mountain. Any orthodox or heretic cultivators who came to the Wilderness Mountain would be killed by the forces of the ten Demon Kings.


    For a time, many people sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°A storm is brewing¡­¡±


    Looking at the current trend in the Wilderness Mountain, a rare event had occurred: the demons had been ¡°unified¡±. Even though they were only ruled by the ten Demon Kings, as long as the Demon Kings did not want to fight, with the number and strength of the demons, they would be a huge faction that could not be underestimated in the entire Immortal Land.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Laughter came from the Fire Cloud Cave.


    ¡°Congratulations, Master, for mastering the divine technique!¡±


    In the Wilderness Mountain, the ten famous Demon Kings were all gathered in the Fire Cloud Cave. If word got out, there was no knowing how shocking it would be.


    Moreover, they were all kneeling on the ground with respectful expressions, which was even more shocking.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. A sphere of flames appeared in his palm. It was just a small sphere of flames, but it made the ten Demon Kings in front of him tremble in fear.


    It was as if this sphere of flames could easily kill them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally mastered the Divine Fire Technique! Hmm, although it¡¯s varied a little and is no longer at the 81st level, I didn¡¯t expect that it can actually be combined with the Chaotic spirit flames¡­¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. This Divine Fire Technique was a spell to control the flames. However, it was very strange. There were a total of 81 levels. Moreover, Lin Feng had to rely on Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s earth fire for the first 30 levels.


    However, later on, there was no need. Instead, Lin Feng had a sudden inspiration, and infused the Chaotic spirit flames into the Divine Fire Technique. Immediately, it allowed the Divine Fire Technique to advance all the way to the consummate 81st level.


    However, this was not the end. As he continued to infuse Chaotic spirit flames, the power of the Divine Fire Technique was still increasing. In the end, after infusing all the Chaotic spirit flames that Lin Feng had mastered, the power of the Divine Fire Technique had already reached an incredible level. According to Lin Feng¡¯s estimation, it should far exceed the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body from back then.


    As for whether it was comparable to the ultimate divine ability, Lin Feng himself did not know either, but its power should be stronger than any top-notch divine ability.


    This power was only available after combining the Divine Fire Technique and the Chaotic spirit flames. If one really wanted to determine which level it had reached, it would probably be at least the 150th level.


    Could the Divine Fire Technique with more than 150 levels still be considered the Divine Fire Technique?


    The ten Demon Kings in front of them were convinced by his strength now. Seeing Lin Feng continue to soar as he cultivated the Divine Fire Technique to consummation, especially as the flames Lin Feng cultivated became more and more daunting, these Demon Kings were incomparably frightened.


    Was this even still the Divine Fire Technique? How could there be a 150-layer Divine Fire Technique?


    Hence, they felt even more reverence for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1122 - 1122 Heading to the Great Light Temple

    1122 Heading to the Great Light Temple


    ¡°Have you all gained complete control over the demons?¡± Lin Feng looked at the ten Demon Kings in front of him and asked.


    ¡°More or less. At least, the demons in the Wilderness Mountains are basically all under control. However, there are still many demons outside the Wilderness Mountains. They are all scattered everywhere, and are very difficult to control,¡± the Ancestral Fire Dragon replied cautiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are already enough demons in the Wilderness Mountains. There¡¯s still some time before the Banquet of Light. Go back and prepare properly. When the time comes, you must give the Great Light Temple an unexpected surprise.¡±


    The many Demon Kings¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. As expected, the thing they were most worried about would happen. Lin Feng was going to attack the Great Light Temple. However, that was the Great Light Temple, presided over by Holy Monk Zen Dragon. That was a Nascent Soul Immortal, a supreme entity in the Immortal Land.


    ¡°Master, that Holy Monk Zen Dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°Zen Dragon? Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and attack when the time comes. It would be best if Zen Dragon intervenes. I¡¯m more worried that he won¡¯t.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s confident words, the various Demon Kings were also slightly relieved. So what if Holy Monk Zen Dragon was a Nascent Soul Immortal? The various capabilities of this mysterious master in front of them were no longer inferior to Nascent Soul Immortals.


    Hence, the ten Demon Kings quickly left the Fire Cloud Sect.


    ¡­


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. As the time of the Banquet of Light approached, the entire Fire Cloud Sect seemed to have fallen silent. The atmosphere was even a little oppressive.


    There was no other reason. Every Banquet of Light was a grand event for the orthodox sects, but to a declining sect like the Fire Cloud Sect, it was out-and-out torture, and even humiliation.


    However, they had no choice but to attend this Banquet of Light.


    ¡°Alas, Sect Master has yet to exit seclusion. Looks like he hasn¡¯t completed the cultivation techniques yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master hasn¡¯t completed the cultivation techniques, so he can¡¯t cultivate the Golden Core. However, the Banquet of Light is about to begin, so we have no choice but to go.¡±


    ¡°As usual, three elders will lead a team to the Banquet of Light this time. They will just bring three disciples.¡±


    ¡°Mu Jingjing will definitely go, but what about the Daoist Prodigy?¡±


    ¡°The Daoist Prodigy is still young. He¡¯s only at the third level of Aura Cultivation. It¡¯s useless to bring him along. He¡¯ll only embarrass himself. Even if we say that he¡¯s a Daoist Prodigy, who would believe us?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I think we should lie low for the time being. We¡¯ll bring the Daoist Prodigy to the next Banquet of Light.¡±


    Just as the elders finished their discussion, Lin Feng came to the hall.


    ¡°Elders, I would like to attend the Banquet of Light.¡± Lin Feng explained his purpose of visit directly.


    ¡°Go to the Banquet of Light? No, no. You¡¯re not strong enough yet. You won¡¯t be of much help to the sect even if you go to the Banquet of Light.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. There¡¯s no point in going to this Banquet of Light. Why don¡¯t you focus on cultivating in the sect?¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything, and unleashed a trace of aura directly.


    Boom.


    A vast and majestic aura erupted instantly, incomparably wild.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, Foundation Establishment. The Daoist Prodigy has reached the Foundation Establishment realm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the Daoist Prodigy applying for any Foundation Establishment items. How did he reach Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment is critical. Originally, the sect was collecting top-notch Foundation Establishment treasures everywhere, hoping to help the Daoist Prodigy establish his foundation in the future. How foolish. How could the Daoist Prodigy establish his foundation so casually?¡±


    The many elders were first pleasantly surprised, then filled with regret. It could not be easier for Lin Feng to establish his foundation. However, if he casually established his foundation and lost his chance for a deep foundation, how could he perfect his cultivation technique and attain the Golden Core realm in the future?


    Right now, the entire sect regarded Daoist Prodigy Lin Feng as the only hope for the sect¡¯s revival.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t use any external items. I just established my foundation naturally,¡± Lin Feng explained with a smile.


    However, this explanation made the entire hall fall silent.


    ¡°What did you say? You succeeded in establishing the foundation naturally, without relying on any external items?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. How can Foundation Establishment not rely on external items?¡±


    ¡°Successfully establishing a foundation without relying on external items is only possible in ancient legends. Once one establishes their foundation, they will be a Foundation Establishment cultivator with the strongest foundation in the world.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the foundation he established is so profound that it¡¯s simply incredible. It¡¯s completely natural. As expected of the Daoist Prodigy!¡±


    Some elders immediately checked, but with Lin Feng¡¯s capability, he only had to reveal his cultivation level as a novice Foundation Establishment cultivator. Naturally, these elders could only check his Foundation Establishment cultivation level.


    However, the foundation behind it could not be wrong.


    All the elders were overjoyed. This was a natural foundation establishment. Only cultivators from the ancient era could do it. Even though this was very shocking, when they thought about how Lin Feng was a Daoist Prodigy, the elders accepted it.


    A Daoist Prodigy. Even the Great Light Temple and the Infernal Sun Sect, the most powerful factions in the world, did not have a Daoist Prodigy. The Daoist Prodigy was miraculous in the legends, but how could the elders of the Fire Cloud Sect know how miraculous a Daoist Prodigy was?


    Hence, the elders only thought that Lin Feng naturally established his foundation because the Daoist Prodigy¡¯s Intrinsic Daoist Physique was that miraculous.


    ¡°Haha, the Daoist Prodigy has successfully established his foundation. Even at the Banquet of Light, Foundation Establishment is already considered the top cultivation level. No matter how strong those disciples are, they¡¯re only at the Foundation Establishment level. At the Banquet of Light, the Daoist Prodigy will definitely be able to shine and save the face of our Fire Cloud Sect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Fire Cloud Sect has been declined to this extent, and many sects are a little tempted. With the Daoist Prodigy stepping forward for the Banquet of Light this time, it¡¯s a good opportunity to dispel those sects¡¯ inappropriate ideas. Even if we have declined, we still have enough to beat them. Our Fire Cloud Sect is still a major orthodox sect. Our foundation is still intact, and we have a successor!¡±


    ¡°I agree to let Daoist Prodigy attend the Banquet of Light.¡±


    One after another, many elders agreed to the Daoist Prodigy attending the Banquet of Light.


    In the end, the elders also made the decision. This time, the team was even led by the three major elders, the Imparting Elder, the Law Enforcement Elder, and the Artifact Refinement Elder. These were the three strongest elders among the many elders of the Fire Cloud Sect. They were clearly determined to do the sect proud at the Banquet of Light this time.


    Moreover, they had brought most of the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect. With Lin Feng around, they did not have to worry about losing all their dignity at the Banquet of Light. Hence, they naturally had to bring more disciples to broaden their horizons, and also increase the cohesion of the disciples of the sect.


    Lin Feng naturally had no objections to this. He just needed the Fire Cloud Sect to bring him there.


    As for what would happen after he went, Lin Feng did not mind helping the Fire Cloud Sect out. After all, he was still a disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect. It was not a big deal to let the Fire Cloud Sect have a turn to shine.


    ¡­


    Three days later, the Fire Cloud Sect set off.


    The Fire Cloud Sect reared a few immortal cranes. Although they were called immortal cranes, they were actually demons. They were only demons at the Aura Cultivation level, but it was not a problem for them to carry the people of the Fire Cloud Sect to the Great Light Temple.


    Lin Feng sat upright behind the Imparting Elder. The other disciples also cast their gazes at Lin Feng frequently.


    The news had spread all over. Lin Feng, the Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect, had actually already succeeded in establishing his foundation.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had only been in the Fire Cloud Sect for an entire month.


    This was especially the case for the Chief Disciple, Mu Jingjing. Her gaze was incomparably complicated. She was bent on revitalizing the sect. In the end, after much difficulty, she had finally attained consummation of the tenth level of Aura Cultivation. Yet her youngest junior brother had succeeded in Foundation Establishment by accident¡­


    ¡°Is the Intrinsic Daoist Physique really that miraculous?¡±


    Even Mu Jingjing was a little doubtful. He had successfully established his foundation in a month. Even in all the recorded texts, one probably would not be able to find a genius comparable to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng grinned. It did not matter if they were suspicious or happy.


    As long as he arrived at the Great Light Temple, the Fire Cloud Sect would become a thing of the past. He would either succeed or fail. Lin Feng was already prepared.

 Chapter 1123 - 1123 Banquet of Light!

    1123 Banquet of Light!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    The wind howled. The immortal cranes flew extremely quickly. Even cultivators at the Aura Cultivation realm had to resist it with their true aura, and it was difficult for them to even speak. However, the Foundation Establishment elders had no such worries. Their true aura was immense. Why would they care about such a small gust of wind?


    Lin Feng glanced at the Imparting Elder, then voiced the question in his heart, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve seen the teachings of the Daoist Ancestor many times in the ancient texts. This Daoist Ancestor passed down the way of cultivation. H should be a Nascent Soul Immortal, right? He can live for a long time, and even be undying and indestructible. Why did the Daoist Ancestor disappear?¡±


    The Imparting Elder might not know either. Lin Feng was just chatting casually. Perhaps he could obtain some unexpected clues.


    The Imparting Elder glanced at Lin Feng in surprise. He pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°The Daoist Ancestor? It¡¯s too ancient. Some people even doubt the existence of a Daoist Ancestor. However, according to the ancient texts of our Fire Cloud Sect over the generations, there was indeed a Daoist Ancestor. It¡¯s just that likely only the two Nascent Soul Immortals from the Great Light Temple and the Infernal Sun Sect know why the Daoist Ancestor disappeared.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. There were many unsolved mysteries in the Immortal Land, such as the Daoist Ancestor, the reason the two Nascent Soul Immortals had always been fighting, and so on.


    Forget about ordinary cultivators, even top-notch Golden Core Perfected Persons might not know.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! The Great Light Temple is ahead.¡± Suddenly, an elder reminded them.


    Lin Feng looked over. Indeed, a magnificent temple could be vaguely seen in front of him. It appeared to emit infinite holy light. Even a glance at it could calm one¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The Great Light Temple?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly. A strange smile appeared on his lips.


    Soon, the immortal cranes had already descended into the Great Light Temple. Disciples of the Great Light Temple came to receive them.


    As the Banquet of Light approached, many sects and cultivators, both major and minor, headed to the Great Light Temple. A great number of cultivators gathered, but no one dared to cause trouble here.


    There was only one reason: the Great Light Temple had Holy Monk Zen Dragon. With this Nascent Soul Immortal presiding over it, who would dare to be impudent?


    Lin Feng followed the people from the Fire Cloud Sect to the residence arranged by the Great Light Temple. He did not use his mental power to investigate the Great Light Temple. After all, a Nascent Soul Immortal might discover his abnormality.


    Moreover, the Banquet of Light was tomorrow. It was almost time.


    ¡°Holy Monk Zen Dragon, and Sect Master Lin Mo of the Infernal Sun Sect. Let me see the true powers of this world tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly and stared at the night sky outside the window.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Banquet of Light is tomorrow. I want to make a trip personally.¡±


    In the Infernal Sun Sect, Sect Master Lin Mo sat high on the throne. His gaze was domineering as he looked down on all living beings.


    ¡°Sect Master, Zen Dragon places great importance on the Banquet of Light of the Great Light Temple. If you go, will it cause a great battle between the orthodox and heretic factions?¡± An elder of the Infernal Sun Sect said cautiously.


    After all, every time Lin Mo and Zen Dragon met, a huge battle was inevitable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to cause trouble for Zen Dragon on this trip. There are some things I still have to ask Zen Dragon personally.¡±


    Lin Mo glanced at the sky. Recently, he had also felt uneasy. He was also a Nascent Soul Immortal, so he naturally knew that this was a warning from the heavenly principle, and the warning was growing stronger and stronger.


    Even though he and Zen Dragon were not on good terms, and could even be considered mortal enemies, they were the only Nascent Soul Immortals in this world. Only Zen Dragon could sense the warning from the heavenly principle.


    Lin Mo and Zen Dragon could be considered both enemies and friends. Since the heavenly principle issued a warning this time, he naturally needed to have a proper discussion with Zen Dragon.


    ¡°Phew¡­ In that case, we can rest assured.¡±


    The elders of the Infernal Sun Sect also heaved a sigh of relief. In the past few hundred years, the Infernal Sun Sect had not been doing well. In fact, they were suppressed by the orthodox factions. If Lin Mo really wanted to start a war between the orthodox and heretic factions, perhaps Lin Mo would be fine, but Golden Core elders like them would be in trouble.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Great Light Temple is ahead!¡±


    The ten Demon Kings were already gathered. Moreover, without anyone¡¯s knowledge, they had already left the Wilderness Mountain silently with the elite greater demons, and headed for the Great Light Temple.


    As the factions of demons were weak, be it the orthodox or heretic factions, none of them actually took the demons seriously. Moreover, the demons had been hiding in the Wilderness Mountain previously. Naturally, no one would have thought that the ten Demon Kings would be so bold as to leave the Wilderness Mountain.


    ¡°Ancestral Fire Dragon, are we really going to the Great Light Temple like this? Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡±


    The Green Python King was a little hesitant. It was not just the Green Python King. The other Demon Kings probably had the same thought.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was the first to follow Lin Feng. It was also the most loyal to Lin Feng. Hearing this, it could not help but take a deep breath and say calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s courting death, but it¡¯s hard to say if the Great Light Temple will still exist after this.¡±


    That¡¯s right. At the thought of that mysterious master, the Demon Kings¡¯ hearts clenched. Whether they were confident or not, they had to carry out his order.


    Moreover, if the demons could conquer the Great Light Temple, it was simply a magnificent feat unprecedented in tens of thousands of years.


    Perhaps the ten great Demon Kings would all become legends among the demons!


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, the echoing sounds of reciting scriptures came from the Great Light Temple. It was filled with holiness, but also calming. Many factions had already sent people over. The Banquet of Light was about to begin.


    The people from the one temple, three divisions, six schools, and nine sects were all present. However, the position of the Fire Cloud Sect was a little awkward. It was ranked at the bottom. Still, even at the bottom, it was still one of the major orthodox sects.


    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t that the Fire Cloud Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fire Cloud Sect, which is ranked at the bottom every year, has already been declining for a hundred years. If not for the fact that the Holy Monk still accounts for their contributions to the orthodox factions in the past, the Fire Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t still be one of the nine sects.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a hundred years, but the Fire Cloud Sect is still struggling to maintain itself. Sooner or later, they¡¯ll be kicked out of the nine sects.¡±


    The expressions of the people from the Fire Cloud Sect were a little dark. Mu Jingjing¡¯s entire body was trembling. The elders appeared calm, but their expressions also darkened.


    The other orthodox factions did not say anything, but the disdain in their eyes was still obvious.


    Moreover, some minor sects outside the major orthodox sects were eyeing the location of the Fire Cloud Sect covetously. Among them, the Nine Rivers Sword Sect was the most eye-catching. There were two Golden Core Perfected Persons in the sect, and it could not forget to drag the Fire Cloud Sect down.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Imparting Elder snorted coldly, then sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng, ¡°Daoist Prodigy, there¡¯s no need to hold back when the orthodox disciples compete in battle later. You must shine and raise the prestige of our Fire Cloud Sect! Let those sects see that no matter how much our Fire Cloud Sect has declined, our position is not something they can covet!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally nodded, telling the Imparting Elder not to worry. However, in reality, Lin Feng was not interested in competing with the disciples of other orthodox sects at this great Banquet of Light at all. He was definitely going to disappoint the elders of the Fire Cloud Sect.


    His gaze swept across the people sent by the various major factions. There were several auras of peak Golden Core cultivators, all of whom were influential elders of the major orthodox factions.


    However, Holy Monk Zen Dragon of the Great Light Temple, whom Lin Feng had been looking forward to seeing the most, did not appear for a long time. In the past, Holy Monk Zen Dragon would only make a brief appearance at the end of the Banquet of Light, but that was all.


    Lin Feng looked outside the Great Light Temple. He could already clearly sense the familiar cosmic power. It meant that the ten Demon Kings had already arrived.


    ¡°Forget it. Once the ten Demon Kings have surged into the Great Light Temple, will Zen Dragon still not appear?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he gave the orders to the ten Demon Kings through a special method.

 Chapter 1124 - 1124 The Demon Kings Are Here!

    1124 The Demon Kings Are Here!


    The ten demon kings were lurking outside the Great Light Temple. As they were wary of Holy Monk Zen Dragon, they were not too overboard. Instead, they used Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power to completely conceal the aura on their bodies and waited quietly.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, their hearts skipped a beat. They had all received Lin Feng¡¯s order.


    ¡°Everyone has received Master¡¯s order, right? Then¡­ let¡¯s do it!¡±


    A trace of madness flashed across the Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s eyes. The eyes of all the demons were also incomparably insane. Even those heretic factions could not succeed in conquering the Great Light Temple.


    But today, the demons would do it!


    ¡­


    ¡°Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect, Lin Feng, versus disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, Yang Jianxin!¡±


    The Banquet of Light had already begun. This was the fifth round. It was finally the turn of the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect to appear. The first person to appear was actually Lin Feng.


    As the elder presiding over the competition read Lin Feng¡¯s name, everyone immediately had strange expressions.


    Daoist Prodigy Lin Feng? Didn¡¯t the Fire Cloud Sect know what a Daoist Prodigy meant?


    ¡°Haha, what a joke. The legacy of the Fire Cloud Sect has been severed. Do you not even have common sense? Daoist Prodigy? There is no longer any Daoist Prodigy in the entire world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Great Light Temple doesn¡¯t have a Daoist Prodigy. How can a declining sect like the Fire Cloud Sect have a Daoist Prodigy?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this Lin Feng is a nobody. The Fire Cloud Sect can¡¯t even recruit disciples recently. Where did this Daoist Prodigy come from?¡±


    ¡°Look at the indignant expressions of the disciples of the Fire Cloud Sect. Do they really think that Lin Feng is a Daoist Prodigy? That¡¯s simply the greatest joke in the world.¡±


    Countless people were mocking the Fire Cloud Sect. After all, the Daoist Prodigy had a special status and meaning among the sects. Every Daoist Prodigy was ingenious and almost invincible.


    There was a Daoist Prodigy in the Fire Cloud Sect? That might be the greatest joke in the past hundred years.


    Even the people of the Great Light Temple frowned. The ¡°Daoist Prodigy¡± was a title the Imparting Elder of the Fire Cloud Sect had insistently conferred. It really confused the people of the Great Light Temple.


    Did they think the title of a Daoist Prodigy would be enough to revitalize the Fire Cloud Sect? It would probably just be a laughingstock.


    Yang Jianxin of the Sky Sword Sect had already jumped onto the arena. He sneered as he looked at the position of the Fire Cloud Sect and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s Lin Feng? How dare you call yourself a Daoist Prodigy? What a joke! Forget it, let me deal a crushing defeat to this Daoist Prodigy. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still shameless enough to call yourself a Daoist Prodigy after that.¡±


    Yang Jianxin was indeed qualified to be so arrogant, because he was the second senior brother of the Sky Sword Sect, second only to the eldest senior brother. He had long attained the consummate tenth level of Aura Cultivation, and was even preparing to establish his foundation now.


    Lin Feng slowly stood up, but he did not even look at Yang Jianxin. Instead, he looked at the distant sky.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, the entire Great Light Temple suddenly shook.


    Boom.


    The Great Light Temple shook violently, and the expressions of many monks changed drastically. It was the defensive array. As the holy land of cultivation in the world and the leader of the orthodox sects, the Great Light Temple naturally had a defensive array. Moreover, the defensive array was very powerful.


    But now, what did they sense?


    The defensive array had actually been broken!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Terrifying roars sounded. Those with slightly weaker cultivation levels could barely stand steadily. They could only watch as countless demons appeared in the distant sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s the demons! How dare they attack the protective array of the Great Light Temple?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, they¡¯re all Golden Core Greater Demons. Every one of them is a Golden Core Greater Demon. There must be dozens or hundreds of them, right? In particular, those ten Golden Core Greater Demons in the lead¡­ Could they be the ten Demon Kings in the Wilderness Mountain in the recent rumors?¡±


    ¡°Could the demons have joined the heretic factions?¡±


    Only the heretic factions would dare to attack the Great Light Temple. As for the demons attacking the Great Light Temple themselves, no one would believe it. After all, the Great Light Temple was presided over by one of the only two Nascent Soul Immortals in the world, Holy Monk Zen Dragon.


    ¡°Vile creatures!¡±


    Seeing the demons wreaking havoc, a stern yell immediately sounded.


    An old man in a gray monk robe pressed his palms together and walked into the sky step by step.


    ¡°It¡¯s the host, Master Huiling!¡±


    ¡°Master Huiling has the consummate Golden Core, and possesses the Demon Subduing Staff, a top-notch artifact. He¡¯s undefeated in the past. Only the Grand Elders of the Infernal Sun Sect are comparable to him. Even dozens of ordinary Golden Core Perfected Persons are not his match.¡±


    ¡°If Master Huiling is taking action, we can rest assured.¡±


    The cultivators attending the Banquet of Light below seemed very confident in Master Huiling, and did not panic at all. This was the Great Light Temple. the safest place in the world. Even if demons were attacking, no one felt that there would be danger in the Great Light Temple.


    Instead, they looked like they were watching a show.


    Some people even felt that regardless of whether the demons had joined the heretic factions, after today, the Great Light Temple would definitely be very angered. A bloodbath in the Wilderness Mountain was imminent.


    ¡°Bald monk Huiling!¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon and the others tensed. It was Master Huiling, a top-notch expert in the world. Even if they were Demon King-level experts, before Master Huiling¡¯s reputation, they also faltered a little.


    This was the demon race. Even though Demon Kings were born, they had already lost their drive and courage against the orthodox and heretic factions.


    ¡°Instead of staying in the Wilderness Mountain, you invade our Great Light Temple. You ought to know that . Aren¡¯t you afraid that countless demons in the wilderness mountains will be massacred? You brought this upon yourselves.¡±


    Master Huiling appeared kindly, but his tone gave no quarter in the slightest. He did not seem to take the ten Demon Kings seriously at all.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon gritted its teeth and said, ¡°Bald monk Huiling, your Great Light Temple is the leader of the orthodox factions, and has a huge blood feud with the demons. Today, I will repay these blood feuds on behalf of the demons and crush the Great Light Temple. I will inflict bloodshed upon you!¡±


    ¡°Vile creature, don¡¯t be impudent! Today, I shall resolve your resentment by eliminating you.¡±


    Master Huiling pressed his hands together. Then, a Demon Subduing Staff appeared in the void, emitting an awe-inspiring divine might. This was the Demon Subduing Staff, a top-notch artifact in the world. Even a Demon King with a consummate Golden Core would not be able to withstand a single strike from the Demon Subduing Staff.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Demon Subduing Staff immediately became infinitely huge. It descended from the sky and smashed towards Ancestral Fire Dragon hard. The Ancestral Fire Dragon was frightened. The Demon Subduing Staff carried vicious force. If not for Lin Feng¡¯s order, even if the Ancestral Fire Dragon had become a Demon King, how could it dare to fight the Demon Subduing Staff head-on?


    But now, Lin Feng was right below. The Ancestral Fire Dragon had no choice but to attack.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s body expanded again, becoming tens of thousands of feet in size. Its massive demonic body emitted a terrifying aura, but it seemed to be very different from a pure Demon King.


    Black scales covered its entire body. Its entire body looked incomparably sinister and terrifying, displaying the prestige of a Demon King.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon gathered all its strength, and slammed its claw towards the Demon Subduing Staff in the sky.


    Thud.


    Master Huiling was originally composed, with his head lowered and his hands pressed together, as if in prayer. However, as the dull thud sounded, his pupils constricted suddenly like he had seen something incredulous.

 Chapter 1125 - 1125 Greetings, Master!

    1125 Greetings, Master!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shock appeared on Master Huiling¡¯s originally composed face as well. The Demon Subduing Staff collided violently with the Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s claw.


    Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. If it were any other Demon King in the past, they would probably be severely injured by the Demon Subduing Staff with a single strike.


    But now?


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s claw actually grabbed the Demon Subduing Staff hard. Demonic aura even filled the air, and the Demon Subduing Staff seemed about to break. Was this still a Demon King?


    Master Huiling had never seen such a powerful Demon King.


    Even the Ancestral Fire Dragon itself found it unbelievable. The power of the Demon Subduing Staff was very strong, but in Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s perception, it was not impossible to resist.


    In fact, it had not even used its full strength just now.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ Master¡¯s modifications for me have actually allowed me to surpass ordinary Demon Kings by far?¡±


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was shaken. At the same time, it unleashed all its strength, and grabbed hard with its huge claw again.


    Crack.


    The Demon Subduing Staff actually cracked. Even though there was only a crack, it had indeed cracked. This was a top-notch artifact in the world. How could it be cracked by a mere Demon King like the Ancestral Fire Dragon?


    ¡°Impossible. How can this be?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Demon Subduing Staff.¡±


    ¡°These Demon Kings don¡¯t seem to be simple. No wonder they dare to attack the Great Light Temple.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and help. We can¡¯t let these Demon Kings be so impudent.¡±


    The cultivators and the elders of the major factions below also sensed that something was amiss. The orthodox factions in the world belonged on the same side. Although there might be some minor conflicts between them, overall, they were very united when facing the heretic factions and the demons.


    Swish.


    Flying swords flew out one after another. An elder of the Sword Principle Sect had attacked.


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ll go on a killing spree today!¡±


    The other demon kings were also incomparably excited to see how powerful the Ancestral Fire Dragon was. They all manifested their demonic bodies. Immediately, a terrifying and viscous demonic aura enveloped the entire Great Light Temple.


    There was a crack.


    The ten Demon Kings were simply invincible. Their physical bodies had been modified by Lin Feng with cosmic power to be incomparably tough. After all, Lin Feng had modified them to the standard of Chaotic lifeforms.


    Even the Demon Subduing Staff could not break the demonic bodies of the Demon Kings. Hence, once the battle began, the situation was practically one-sided. Although the number of Golden Core experts in the orthodox factions were far greater, they were still completely suppressed by the Demon Kings.


    Thud.


    The Demon Subduing Staff was shattered by the Ancestral Fire Dragon¡¯s claw. Master Huiling suffered a backlash. His face was as pale as a sheet as he kept muttering, ¡°How can this be, how can this be¡­¡±


    All the disciples and elders who were participating in the Banquet of Light below also looked at each other. They looked at the Golden Core Perfected Persons falling one after another, unable to believe their eyes.


    That was a Golden Core Perfected Person, standing at the top of the world. In the past, they would only suffer such losses in brutal battles between the orthodox and heretic factions. But now, these were just the demons. How could they have caused such a huge loss?


    ¡°They¡¯re really too weak. I¡¯ve really overestimated the cultivators of this world. A Golden Core Perfected Person is only so-so, far inferior to Chaotic lifeforms¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and walked to the middle of the arena step by step.


    ¡°Lin Feng, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Watch out, Daoist Prodigy, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Run, take the Daoist Prodigy and run. He¡¯s the hope of our Fire Cloud Sect.¡±


    Yang Jianxin was still standing in the middle of the arena. He hadn¡¯t quite come back to his senses, and was looking at the scene before him in a daze. Wasn¡¯t this the Banquet of Light? Wasn¡¯t this the time for prodigious disciples like himself to shine and display their talent? How had it turned into a hell of slaughter and bloodshed?


    He saw that Lin Feng, the so-called Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect whom he looked down on, had actually come to the middle of the arena too. However, Lin Feng did not even give him a glance. His eyes were on the battle in the sky.


    ¡°If this is all you have, it¡¯s time for everything to end¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was really disappointed. Just ten Demon Kings that had not even reached the level of peak Chaotic lifeforms could already suppress the orthodox factions and the Great Light Temple.


    It both surprised and disappointed Lin Feng.


    ¡°Lin Feng, come back quickly. What are you doing?¡±


    The elders of the Fire Cloud Sect were burning with anxiety. Mu Jingjing hurriedly stepped forward, and actually flew onto the arena.


    ¡°Lin Feng, leave with me quickly. This place is very dangerous.¡±


    Mu Jingjing¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She tugged at Lin Feng¡¯s sleeve, but Lin Feng did not move at all.


    Lin Feng glanced at Mu Jingjing and the anxious elders of the Fire Cloud Sect in the distance. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Alas, never mind. I didn¡¯t let the Fire Cloud Sect shine after all. But some things have to be done. Dangerous? In all likelihood, no one in this world is dangerous to me!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. Although he did not emit any aura, Mu Jingjing felt that the Lin Feng in front of her had changed from before. He felt very unfamiliar to her.


    There was a crack.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon crushed Master Huiling¡¯s Golden Core in one grip. Just like that, the great Master Huiling with the consummate Golden Core fell to the Ancestral Fire Dragon.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon was extremely excited. It threw its head back and roared. It felt as if it was already invincible. Those powerful cultivators and Golden Core Perfected Persons, who had seemed insurmountable in the past, were now as fragile as paper.


    However, when the Ancestral Fire Dragon saw a figure under the arena below, its entire body jolted. It had not forgotten how its strength had come about, and who had bestowed it.


    Hence, Ancestral Fire Dragon did not dare to be too excited. It flew down.


    ¡°This is bad. The Daoist Prodigy is in danger!¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, run!¡±


    Mu Jingjing¡¯s expression was full of anxiety. The scene in front of her was clearly a calamity. Even the Great Light Temple could not resist these Demon Kings. If that was not a calamity, what was?


    Thud.


    The Ancestral Fire Dragon had already flown down. The few elders of the Fire Cloud Sect gritted their teeth and suddenly flew onto the arena. At the critical moment, they were prepared to die to protect Lin Feng.


    After all, Lin Feng was the only hope for the Fire Cloud Sect to return to its glory!


    However, after Ancestral Fire Dragon flew to the arena, it retracted its insufferably arrogant attitude. Instead, it prostrated itself respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mu Jingjing¡¯s expression froze. Even the elders of the Fire Cloud Sect seemed to be in disbelief.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, one after another Demon King had already dealt with their opponents. They all flew onto the arena. Just like the Ancestral Fire Dragon, prostrated their massive bodies that emitted a terrifying aura on the ground, and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    For a moment, everyone looked at the figure in the arena in shock.


    Wasn¡¯t that the Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect?


    How could a mere disciple make these terrifying Demon Kings submit to him?


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡­¡±


    The elders of the Fire Cloud Sect finally came back to their senses. An unbidden thought came to them, and fear rose in their hearts.


    Could it be that all these Demon Kings were Lin Feng¡¯s subordinates? Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Feng was the unparalleled villain, the instigator of this calamity?


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, but looked at the sky and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been watching the show for so long. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1126 - 1126 Universe Descending!

    1126 Universe Descending!


    The scene was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Feng and looked at each other, not knowing what Lin Feng was talking about. Even those Golden Core Perfected Persons did not discover anyone around.


    However, no one felt that Lin Feng was playing tricks. The Demon Kings prostrating on the ground in front of Lin Feng were not for show. Since even the Demon Kings addressed Lin Feng as ¡°Master¡±, Lin Feng must be an unparalleled villain.


    Perhaps this calamity was initiated by Lin Feng.


    As for Mu Jingjing and the elders of the Fire Cloud Sect, they were already dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng the Daoist Prodigy of the Fire Cloud Sect? Even if he was in the Foundation Establishment realm, it was impossible for him to make so many Demon Kings submit, right?


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be enveloped in a mysterious air. Moreover, Lin Feng looked calm and composed now. He had led the Demon Kings to almost annihilate the Great Light Temple. How could he be just at the Foundation Establishment realm?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised that you discovered me.¡±


    A figure appeared in the void. He was dressed in a black robe and had an unruly expression. He was like a peerless hegemon, looking down on everyone.


    Of course, Lin Feng was the only one in this figure¡¯s sight. He did not even look at those Demon Kings.


    However, as soon as this figure appeared, someone below immediately exclaimed, ¡°Sect Master Lin Mo of the Infernal Sun Sect!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Mo. Heavens, is he going to start another war between the orthodox and heretic factions?¡±


    ¡°A war between the orthodox and heretic factions¡­ Could these Demon Kings¡¯ attack on the Great Light Temple be a scheme of the Infernal Sun Sect?¡±


    For a moment, many people were trembling.


    That was the leader of the Infernal Sun Sect, the true Lord of Heresy! He was one of the only two Nascent Soul Immortals in the entire Immortal Land. Moreover, unlike Holy Monk Zen Dragon, Lin Mo killed countless people. He was a true monster. The blood of those he had killed could fill entire rivers, and they were innumerable.


    ¡°Lin Mo!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He saw that even the ten insufferably arrogant Demon Kings were trembling all over when they saw Lin Mo. It was fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Lord of Heresy, who had been invincible in the Immortal Land for tens of thousands of years, naturally had such an imposing air.


    Lin Feng finally saw the Nascent Soul Immortals with his own eyes. They were indistinctly connected to the world. If he had not maintained absolute vigilance of his surroundings, he probably would not have been able to discover Lin Mo with his mental power.


    As expected of a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    However, even Lin Feng could not see through Lin Mo.


    ¡°He does have some ability to subdue these Demon Kings. However, these Demon Kings¡­ Eh, they¡¯re a little different. They don¡¯t seem to be ordinary Demon Kings.¡±


    Lin Mo sensed carefully and realized the unusual thing about these Demon Kings. Moreover, after seeing these Demon Kings, the heavenly principle¡¯s warning became even stronger.


    ¡°So these Demon Kings are the source of the heavenly principle¡¯s warning. Demons, after so many years, you are still trying to stir up trouble? Zen Dragon, would you like me to help you deal with these Demon Kings?¡± Lin Mo suddenly said to the void.


    ¡°Amitabha. Demonic Lord, be careful with your words. The Demon Kings are also living beings. As long as they convert to the orthodox way and are dedicated to good, they can also be redeemed for their monstrous sins of killing!¡±


    A golden figure had appeared in the void at some point, stretching across the void. His entire body emitted a holy aura that no one dared to look directly at.


    ¡°Holy Monk!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Holy Monk Zen Dragon!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s hope. The Holy Monk is compassionate.¡±


    Many people were overjoyed. That was the Holy Monk Zen Dragon, the only Nascent Soul Immortal of the orthodox factions.


    ¡°Heh, Zen Dragon, you¡¯re still as hypocritical as ever. You always go on and on about converting others to the orthodox side and wholeheartedly doing good. Don¡¯t you just want these Demon Kings to become loyal dogs to your Great Light Temple? I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡±


    Lin Mo attacked directly. A huge hand enveloped the ten Demon Kings.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    In their fear, the ten Demon Kings seemed to have sensed the threat of death. All of them roared at the sky. No matter how terrified they were, they had no choice but to resist under the threat of death.


    They would not hesitate to go against a Nascent Soul Immortal!


    Boom.


    As the huge palm landed, three Demon Kings mobilized the power of their bodies to the extreme and violently clashed with the huge palm head-on. However, like bubbles, the bodies of the three Demon Kings were instantly blasted apart.


    Even their Golden Cores were shattered at once, and all the power in their bodies dissipated.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Mo was stunned, because after he killed these three Demon Kings, he actually felt a ¡°reward¡± from the heavenly principle. That¡¯s right, a ¡°reward¡±. Although he was linked with the principle, and his nascent soul was integrated with this world, he was not the ruler of this world.


    It was the same for Zen Dragon. If they wanted to truly become a ruler, they had to compete for providence. This was the true reason why Lin Mo and Zen Dragon fought endlessly.


    It was to compete for providence!


    Only by possessing providence could they mobilize more power in the entire world, and even exclude the other party from the heavenly principle. Only then could they become a true ruler.


    However, now, there was a ¡°reward¡± from the heavenly principle. Lin Mo almost could not believe it. This was the first time he had obtained a ¡°reward¡± from the heavenly principle. Only those who had made great contributions to the heavenly principle would be rewarded by the heavenly principle.


    Could killing these Demon Kings be considered a great contribution to the heavenly principle?


    At this moment, even Zen Dragon was tempted. He could also sense the reward from the heavenly principle, but Lin Mo had obtained it all.


    ¡°Hahaha, so that¡¯s how it is. These Demon Kings are the source of the heavenly principle¡¯s warning. Killing the Demon Kings would warrant reward from the heavenly principle. Not bad, not bad. All of you, die.¡±


    Lin Mo was a great villain to begin with. Why would he care what this place was? He would kill at the slightest disagreement.


    ¡°Amitabha. Lord of Heresy, this is the Great Light Temple. Restrain yourself from killing!¡±


    No one expected Holy Monk Zen Dragon to stop Lin Mo, yet turn a blind eye to the Demon Kings which attacked the Great Light Temple and killed countless orthodox experts.


    For a moment, even the cultivators from the orthodox and heretic factions could not understand what was going on.


    As for Lin Feng, neither Lin Mo nor Zen Dragon seemed to pay any attention to him. They only cared about themselves.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The two of them were competing for providence. Lin Feng also knew the background of Zen Dragon and Lin Mo. Just now, Lin Mo had attacked and killed the three Demon Kings. To Lin Feng, it was insignificant, but it did allow him to find out the background of Nascent Soul Immortals.


    They were the top power of this world.


    Unfortunately, this power was really not worth mentioning to Lin Feng. It was only slightly stronger than peak Chaotic lifeforms. Perhaps they might have the power of Chaotic Perfected Lords, and with the support of the entire world, their power was infinite.


    But this was nothing much.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±


    Although there were still some mysteries that had yet to be resolved, Lin Feng already knew the strongest power in this world and the background of this world. He naturally would not waste any more time.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng pointed, and the remaining seven Demon Kings actually exploded with a bang, swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Rumble.


    The sky darkened at once. There was a bolt from the blue, as if a terrifying bolt of lightning was about to fall. A terrifying pressure descended.


    ¡°It¡¯s a warning from the heavenly principle again!¡±


    At this moment, both Holy Monk Zen Dragon and Lin Mo both stopped fighting and looked down.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Lin Feng walked into the void step by step, as if there were stairs in the void.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer had any reservations. The internal universe instantly descended, and a huge illusory world above his head instantly expanded, sweeping towards the entire Immortal Land.

 Chapter 1127 - 1127 Damn, Daoist Ancestor!

    1127 Damn, Daoist Ancestor!


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Many people looked at the void in a daze. The terrifying cosmic phantom swept over fiercely. Wherever it passed, nothing seemed to change, but there was always a twisted feeling.


    ¡°Huh? A vile villain¡ªa vile villain from beyond!¡±


    At this moment, the expressions of Holy Monk Zen Dragon and Lin Mo finally changed drastically. This was no longer a warning from the heavenly principle. Even they sensed extreme danger.


    Perhaps ordinary cultivators could not sense it, but as Nascent Soul Immortals who were linked to the principle, they naturally knew very well. The entire world seemed to be devoured by this terrifying world phantom.


    It was not encroaching, but devouring¡ªdevouring directly.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lin Mo did not hesitate at all. For the first time, he had joined forces with Holy Monk Zn Dragon. The two of them had fought for tens of thousands of years to compete for providence, and for the sake of squeezing the other out of the heavenly principle, and becoming the ruler of this world.


    But what was Lin Feng doing now? He was trying to devour the entire world.


    At this moment, how could they not know that Lin Feng was a terrifying villain from the outer realm who wanted to devour the entire Immortal Land?


    Rumble.


    Lin Mo and Zen Dragon joined forces and mobilized the power of the heavenly principle in the Immortal Land. Immediately, a huge eye formed in the void, filled with an infinite aura of destruction.


    As soon as this eye appeared, all the living beings in the Immortal Land felt their hearts palpitate, as if they did not even have the courage to resist. This was heavenly retribution, retribution from the heavenly principle!


    They did not know what had happened, but from the looks on Zen Dragon and Lin Mo, it seemed to be something earth-shattering.


    Lin Feng glanced at the huge eye in the void. He could not be more familiar with it. A strong sense of rejection lingered in his heart.


    Even his internal universe was rejected. This was the counterattack of the Immortal Land.


    ¡°Petty trick, too weak¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. His internal universe expanded again, and countless living beings could vaguely be seen inside.


    ¡°Greetings, Father Deity!¡±


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons also appeared. All of them emitted a terrifying aura. They were peak Chaotic lifeforms. At this moment, they were reverently chanting Lin Feng¡¯s name in the cosmic void.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons also contributed their strength, making the power of the entire universe stronger all of a sudden.


    Boom.


    Another huge lotus that blotted out the sky appeared in the void.


    Anyone who saw this lotus flower would feel their hearts palpitate.


    The Chaotic Lotus. This was the Chaotic Lotus, which contained the origin power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Clearly, the Chaotic Lotus also knew what Lin Feng was doing now.


    Hence, the lotus flower of the Chaotic Lotus quickly produced lotus seeds. Moreover, the lotus seeds exploded and turned into dust that scattered in the void. However, soon, tiny lotus flowers grew out of this powder and took root in the void. They did not take root in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but in the Immortal Land. They grasped the Immortal Land firmly, and ¡°moved¡± it towards the internal universe.


    How big was the Immortal Land?


    At least in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, it was not comparable to his internal universe. However, there was the Reincarnation Realm in the Immortal Land. This was different. This meant that this was a complete world.


    From 10 percent, 20 percent, 30 percent, 40 percent¡­


    As the internal universe ¡°exerted force¡±, it was like a huge mouth that forcefully dragged the Immortal Land world into the internal universe. Moreover, it was forcefully ¡°integrated¡± with the internal universe as the main focus.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had ¡°devoured¡± a complete world, but he did not find anything unfamiliar. It was as if he had practiced it for thousands of times, as if the process was very ¡°familiar¡±.


    Perhaps this was the ¡°true essence¡± of the internal universe.


    He stood in the void with his hands behind his back. He did not do anything and just looked at Lin Mo and Zen Dragon quietly. The two Nascent Soul Immortals were already sweating profusely. They could clearly sense that the power they could mobilize was decreasing.


    ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±


    Lin Mo¡¯s expression was very dark. Their source of power came from the Immortal Land. Once the Immortal Land lost its power, they would be useless.


    Just now, they had joined forces to kill Lin Feng, but it was completely ineffective. Lin Feng was standing right there. There seemed to be an invisible barrier around him. When their attacks reached Lin Feng, they automatically dissipated.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, he was the god of creation. How could any power hurt him?


    ¡°Me? You can call me the god of creation!¡± Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    Against the backdrop of the cosmic power, his entire being appeared incomparably holy


    However, Lin Mo and Zen Dragon¡¯s expressions were abnormally dark.


    ¡°The god of creation? No matter who you are, if you want to devour the heavenly principle and the Immortal Land, don¡¯t you know that this will invoke the displeasure of the Daoist Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Ancestor?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Lin Mo had actually mentioned the Daoist Ancestor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Mo then sneered, ¡°Although the two of us have yet to ascend, that¡¯s because of the condition for ascension¡ªthere can only be one world ruler! Zen Dragon and I have been competing for providence for tens of thousands of years, in order to become the true ruler of the Immortal Land. Then, we can ascend to the upper world. The Daoist Ancestor is the ruler of the upper world, or rather, the ruler of the myriad worlds. You¡¯re a vile villain from beyond. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Daoist Ancestor will intervene if you try to devour the Immortal Land?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Previously, he had always felt that he had missed something. Now, he finally understood. He had missed the Daoist Ancestor, the most important and critical individual in this world.


    He had always thought that the Daoist Ancestor might even be a fabrication, or at most a Nascent Soul Immortal.


    However, the mysterious disappearance of the Daoist Ancestor was an eternal enigma. At the very least, people below the level of Nascent Soul Immortals did not know about it. But now, they heard from Lin Mo and Zen Dragon that the Dao Ancestor was actually still in the upper world.


    There were other worlds apart from the Immortal Land?


    Lin Feng came to a realization. It was no wonder. While he had sensed in the River of Spacetime that this world was weaker than the Chaos, it should not be so weak. There were only two Nascent Soul Immortals, and they were only comparable to Chaotic Perfected Lords.


    Moreover, they had to rely on the power of the entire world to be comparable to a Chaotic Perfected Lord.


    Now, Lin Feng finally understood. It turned out that this was only the ¡°lower world¡±, and only a small world.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    Lin Feng looked up. A huge hole had suddenly appeared in the void of the Immortal Land. He could vaguely sense an incomparably vast power pouring out of the huge hole.


    What was even more terrifying was that Lin Feng saw a hand. An incomparably huge hand that was comparable to the entire Immortal Land was extending straight towards his internal universe.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. It was the Daoist Ancestor. The Daoist Ancestor was attacking!

 Chapter 1128 - 1128 Back!

    1128 Back!


    ¡°Daoist Ancestor! Daoist Ancestor! Daoist Ancestor!¡± Lin Feng roared wildly.


    A Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. This was the power of a true Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    ¡°Prime Realm!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng roared. His terrifying internal universe suddenly expanded, then expanded rapidly like a balloon, enveloping the entire Immortal Land in the blink of an eye.


    Boom.


    The enormous Prime Realm collided fiercely with the huge hand. This was a strike from a true Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, and it mobilized infinite world power.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt a storm brew in his internal universe. Even the cosmic space shattered instantly, and even the Chaotic Lotus was on the verge of death.


    With just one strike, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was severely damaged. This was completely different from the strike from Devil King Andre back then. Back then, Lin Feng had relied on the Prime Realm Divine Ability to clash head-on with Devil King Andre, and they were evenly matched.


    That was even a strike from Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Lin Feng had thought that he could at least withstand a strike from Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Only now did Lin Feng realize how absurdly wrong he was. The force of a strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable would depend on how much world power was mobilized. The Chaotic world Lin Feng was in was not consummate yet. There were even seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. How much power could a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable mobilize?


    But what about this Daoist Ancestor?


    They had never even seen each other before. Just a single hand was enough to make Lin Feng feel as if he was facing a calamity. He could not even withstand a single strike. This had already far exceeded a strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had been struck by countless worlds. It meant that this Daoist Ancestor probably had complete control over the world, and had become a world ruler.


    Even if he was not a world ruler, he could mobilize far more power than those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a consummate world.


    These thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind in a moment. His internal universe was about to collapse. Even if he devoured the Immortal Land, he would have to spit it out.


    In particular, that huge hand was about to grasp the massive universe directly. At that time, Lin Feng would be completely at his mercy.


    ¡°Return!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately activated the spacetime imprint on his arm. In any case, he had already temporarily devoured the Immortal Land completely into his internal universe.


    As for whether the spacetime imprint could allow him to return as he wished, Lin Feng did not know. After all, that arm was too terrifying. However, the measures the Wayfarer of Spacetime had set up should be even stronger.


    Buzz.


    As expected, as Lin Feng activated the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng and his internal universe were enveloped by a powerful force and disappeared instantly.


    The universe disappeared, and so did the Immortal Land. Lin Feng disappeared without a trace.


    Only a pitch-black region was left behind.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The huge hand flickered slightly, and then transformed into an old man in a daoist robe. He took a long look at this void, where infinite world power was surging.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    ¡°Where did that vile villain from beyond come from? How did they leave through the vast Dark Domain?¡±


    The old Daoist lowered his head and pondered, puzzled.


    However, although the loss of the Immortal Land was not enough to severely injure the old Daoist, losing a world abruptly also greatly weakened him.


    After all, these worlds were all a part of the origin of the world he controlled.


    Swoosh.


    After a fruitless investigation, the old Daoist sealed this void, and completely isolated the entire world from the Dark Domain.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    A figure staggered out of the Spacetime Gate.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m back?¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He was back. He was really back. This was the Spacetime Gate, the Spacetime Gate left behind by Dawn. It was exactly the same as before he left. There was no change at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. That huge hand must be the Daoist Ancestor. He¡¯s not simple. He¡¯s not simple at all.¡±


    Even now, Lin Feng still had lingering fears when he thought about it. If the spatial imprint had not brought him back to the Spacetime Gate, he would probably be dead.


    That power was overwhelming, simply powerful to an unimaginable level.


    ¡°However, this trip was not in vain. It¡¯s a complete small world!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he hurriedly immersed his consciousness in his internal universe.


    At this moment, the internal universe was already riddled with holes. Even the Chaotic Lotus was on the verge of death. This was the consequence of the strike from the Daoist Ancestor. However, the universe had not shattered. This was enough.


    Lin Feng was the god of creation. He began to repair the internal universe. Soon, the damages of the internal universe recovered one by one. There was even an additional world, the Immortal Land!


    This was a complete world. Even though it was a small world, it was an immeasurable benefit to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. The Immortal Land was ¡°devoured¡± by the internal universe, which actually meant integration.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was very peculiar now. On one side was the vast cosmos, and on the other was an antique small world.


    Devouring the Immortal Land did not affect the ordinary lifeforms. At most, the world would shake for a moment, like an earthquake.


    Then, peace returned to it. They did not know what had happened, let alone that they had already entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and could be considered to be within a new world.


    Only Lin Mo and Zen Dragon, the two Nascent Soul Immortals from Immortal Land, knew what was going on. However, their faces were already ashen. This was because as the Immortal Land was devoured by the internal universe, the rules of the Immortal Land were gradually transformed into the Laws of the universe. The two of them were no longer Nascent Soul Immortals, and could not mobilize any power in the Immortal Land at all.


    At most, they were only slightly stronger than Golden Core Perfected Persons. They were practically ¡°reverted back to their original state¡±.


    How could this be acceptable to the two high and mighty Nascent Soul Immortals?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them without warning, but the two of them did not seem surprised. Instead, their faces were pale as they said, ¡°Do with us as you wish.¡±


    Clearly, the two of them already knew their current situation.


    ¡°You are Nascent Soul Immortals, and know too much. Therefore, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. You can reincarnate. Perhaps after many years, you can also attain the principle again!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. It seemed a little cruel to completely annihilate the two of them. However, Lin Feng transferred the two of them directly to the Reincarnation Realm, and used the power of reincarnation to erase their memories and the imprint of the Immortal Land itself. They would reincarnate again, and be marked with the imprint of the universe.


    From now on, these two people would wholly become lifeforms of the internal universe.


    ¡°This Immortal Land¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look at this Immortal Land. The Great Light Temple and the Infernal Sun Sect were both in chaos. After all, the two Nascent Soul Immortals had suddenly disappeared. The demons were also in chaos. For this reason, the entire world was in chaos.


    However, there was just chaos. No one knew what was going on.


    Lin Feng could actually erase the billions of lifeforms in this world with a thought. Then, they would enter the Reincarnation Realm completely and slowly reincarnate. It would not be long before lives filled the Immortal Land.


    However, Lin Feng could not bear to do it in the end. They were all living beings. Moreover, apart from Nascent Soul Immortals, they could live for only a few thousand years at most.


    At that time, these lifeforms would slowly die. Naturally, they would have to enter the Reincarnation Realm and reincarnate, and naturally, they would become lifeforms of the internal universe.


    ¡°Forget it. Let nature take its course. The legacy of the Immortal Land was not easy to build. Preserve this legacy, and this would be a special civilization in the internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was all-encompassing, so he naturally did not mind having another cultivation civilization.

 Chapter 1129 - 1129 Returning to Chaos!

    1129 Returning to Chaos!


    A new complete world suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Even the Reincarnation Realm of the Immortal Land had completely fused into the Reincarnation Realm of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. The Reincarnation Realm continued to expand.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased exponentially. After all, the effect of integrating a world was greater than doubling or tripling the power.


    ¡°The Prime Realm Divine Ability at this moment has probably far exceeded the ultimate divine ability. As for the Devil King, I can suppress him with a flip of my palm!¡±


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. He knew clearly how terrifying his strength was at this moment. A full-power strike from the Devil King back then would be nothing to the current Lin Feng.


    Of course, Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were a little more troublesome. After all, Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could mobilize Chaotic power, and the power of Chaos was almost infinite. But even so, Lin Feng was not afraid. The cosmic power in his body was infinite as well.


    Perhaps only after the nine Hallowed Venerables of the Chaos had taken up their positions, and Chaos became consummate, could the Hallowed Venerables suppress Lin Feng. But now, Lin Feng was no longer afraid of any Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Boom. Boom.


    Suddenly, the Chaotic Lotus in the universe expanded again, becoming even larger. It was deeply rooted in the void of the universe, controlling every part of the universe.


    With the Chaotic Lotus, the internal universe would also be more stable.


    However, apart from Lin Feng, the ones who truly obtained the greatest benefits were the 3,000 Universe Daemons. They were the first batch of lifeforms in the universe to begin with, and were closely related to the universe.


    In the past, although Lin Feng¡¯s universe was strong, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had never been able to break through past the Perfected Lord realm, and their lives had not sublimated.


    But now, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had sublimated again. All of them roared at the sky and actually advanced at the same time, their strength augmented by several to dozens of times. However, they did not condense perfected spirits. Instead, it was purely physical strength, somewhat similar to Chaotic spirit beasts.


    The 3,000 Universe Daemons had already metamorphosed into Chaotic spirit beasts. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had indeed improved qualitatively and undergone a tremendous change.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Perfected Deity Ruyi?¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his internal universe into his body. Only then did he release his mental power to check the vicinity of the Spacetime Gate. There were no traces of Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    He remembered that back then, he had entered the Spacetime Gate with Perfected Deity Ruyi, but Perfected Deity Ruyi did not seem to be able to withstand the suction of those worlds, and entered a very massive world. Its aura was probably even more terrifying than the Chaos.


    ¡°Perhaps he hasn¡¯t returned yet, but if Perfected Deity Ruyi hasn¡¯t returned, how can I go back?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There was no space or time in the Dark Domain of Chaos. Hence, even Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed by now.


    There might be only a few months, a few years, or perhaps even centuries.


    After all, the worlds were different, and the flow of time was different.


    ¡°Could it be that I can only continue to enter the Spacetime Gate and head to the second world?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He felt that while he could continue onward to the second world now, he was still a little worried about the situation in the Chaos.


    It would be best if he could return to the Chaos and see how his family was doing.


    ¡°Hmm, I almost forgot about the divine arrays. Didn¡¯t Perfected Deity Ruyi come through divine arrays? I can return through the divine arrays.¡±


    Lin Feng smacked his head and remembered the divine arrays.


    Divine arrays were very difficult to comprehend. However, he was a Hallowed Lord, and did not have to understand all the divine arrays. He only needed to activate the divine array for teleportation.


    As expected, as Lin Feng studied them slowly, he gradually gained some insight. This teleportation divine arrays was bidirectional, and could lead directly to the divine arrays in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s home.


    However, Lin Feng did not activate it rashly. He had to at least master this teleportation divine array, and even set it up himself. Otherwise, once he left, he would not be able to enter the Spacetime Gate. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°It¡¯s about done.¡±


    Lin Feng studied it for a while before opening his eyes again. He felt that he had almost mastered this teleportation divine array. Even if the divine array was destroyed, he could still set it up.


    This was preparation. Lin Feng had to make some preparations in advance. There were still nine worlds in the Spacetime Gate. Lin Feng was not prepared to miss them just like that.


    There was still no movement from the Spacetime Gate. It seemed like Perfected Deity Ruyi had no intention of returning for the time being. Lin Feng did not wait anymore. Perhaps Perfected Deity Ruyi also had his own opportunities and fortuitous encounters, so he was delayed in that world.


    In any case, he had the spacetime imprint. If Perfected Deity Ruyi encountered any danger, he could simply activate the spacetime imprint and return. There would not be much danger.


    Hence, Lin Feng activated the teleportation divine arrays directly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared instantly.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In one of the secret chambers in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s residence, a dazzling light suddenly flashed, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It was Lin Feng!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still very uncomfortable. Even circulating the power of the internal universe is very uncomfortable when warping through spacetime.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He knew that the distance must be very far. Moreover, there was no space in the Dark Domain of Chaos. One must pass through spacetime to teleport back.


    Lin Feng still could not master and come into contact with the power of spacetime.


    ¡°Fortunately, this divine array can still be used. Moreover, no one dares to barge into Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber. The next time I go to the Spacetime Gate, I can still use this divine array.¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. Perfected Deity Ruyi had also made preparations previously and announced to the public that he was in seclusion. It was common for a Perfected Deity to enter seclusion for hundreds or thousands of years, so no one came to disturb him.


    Hence, Lin Feng left Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber silently and returned to the headquarters of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°Why are there so many Abyssal Devils? Moreover, apart from the Abyssal Devils, there seems to be a type of very strange lifeforms. Their aura seems to be even stranger than the aura of the Abyss.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the Mutual Assistance Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°Alliance Leader?¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord has exited seclusion. The Hallowed Lord has finally exited seclusion!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the Hallowed Lord has exited seclusion. Let¡¯s see whether they dare to be impudent now.¡±


    As soon as the people from the Fraternity Alliance saw Lin Feng, it was as if they had seen their savior. They were overjoyed and very excited.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, what¡¯s going on? Who are these Abyssal Devils and these strange lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng saw Perfected Lord Long at a glance. It seemed like Perfected Lord Long was temporarily in charge of the headquarters.


    Perfected Lord Long heaved a long sigh of relief. When he saw Lin Feng appear, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he came back to his senses and hurriedly replied, ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion. In the past hundred years or so while you were in seclusion, many things happened¡­¡±


    Perfected Lord Long explained everything, but Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    More than a hundred years¡­ More than a hundred years had actually passed. He had clearly only been in the Immortal Land for a month or two.


    It seemed like the flow of time was indeed very different in different worlds. If he didn¡¯t return from the Immortal Land and kept staying there for decades¡­ the consequences would be unthinkable!

 Chapter 1130 - 1130 Sent Flying with a Palm

    1130 Sent Flying with a Palm


    ¡°You mean, they¡¯re Netherworld lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. They¡¯re all Lords of the Netherworld, about equivalent to Abyssal Devils.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, two Kings of the Netherworld are here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Netherworld and the Abyss were originally at odds, but these two Netherworld Kings came to the Chaos, and got along very well with Abyss King Andre. Currently, they have also joined forces.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    Two Netherworld Kings and one Abyssal King were equivalent to three Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Though, without the enhancement of the Netherworld and the Abyss, in a protracted battle, these three ruler-level entities might not even be able to defeat one Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, this did not mean they were not powerful. Apart from Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, even Chaotic hallowed beasts were not their match. As for why the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables allowed those two Netherworld Kings to enter, was there a need to ask?


    They must have used the same method as Andre. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were wary and did not dare to stop them. As a result, these Netherworld Lords and Abyssal Devils were becoming more and more unrestrained.


    Although they still did not dare to fight in the holy city of Chaos, all of them were aggressive and had already forcefully entered the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Be it the Netherworld Lords or the Abyssal Devils, their goals were the same. They were probably all after that Chaotic Origin Stone!


    ¡°How¡¯s the Chaotic Origin Stone?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, as these Netherworld Lords and Abyssal Devils are after it, we did not offer the Chaotic Origin Stone. Instead, we hid it. Currently, it is personally guarded by Alliance Deputy Leader Yuan Zhenggang, and it is in the Chaotic divine array.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He trusted Yuan Zhenggang.


    Lin Feng did not at all mind Yuan Zhenggang using the opportunity of protecting the Chaotic Origin Stone to study it. As the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, it was not a big deal for Yuan Zhenggang to study Chaotic Origin Stone a little.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡¯re back. I believe these Netherworld Lords and Abyssal Devils definitely won¡¯t dare to be impudent.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long had been under a lot of pressure all these years. These Netherworld Lords and Abyssal Devils were all eyeing them menacingly, but there was nothing he could do. Moreover, not allowing others to study the Chaotic Origin Stone also displeased many Perfected Deities of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    He had been looking forward to Lin Feng exiting seclusion. Now, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Dare to be impudent?¡± Lin Feng sneered and said, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need for them to leave! The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables don¡¯t dare to attack for fear of their threat, but I won¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    Lin Feng already knew what those Netherworld Kings and Abyss King Andre were planning. They were trying to approach the Chaotic Origin Stone step by step through shameless badgering, and even seize the Chaotic Origin Stone by force at the last moment.


    No matter how vigilant the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were, they would always relent bit by bit, not daring to make any moves.


    As for getting the Chaotic Perfected Deities under their command to stop those Netherworld Lords or Abyssal Devils, they were not absolutely confident either. After all, the strongest cultivator was Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. Ordinary top-notch Perfected Deities could not suppress those Abyssal Greater Devils or the Netherworld Greater Lords at all.


    Left with no choice, they could only relent bit by bit to this point. Hallowed Venerables could not attack, and top-notch Perfected Deities were not their match. This allowed the Abyssal Devils and Netherworld Lords to coerce the Mutual Assistance Alliance further.


    Now that Lin Feng had returned, how could he sit back and do nothing?


    ¡°Two Greater Devils, 21 Superior Devils, and some Netherworld Lords. Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward, and his mental power instantly locked onto these Abyssal Devils and the Netherworld Lords.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord has returned!¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Hallowed Lord doesn¡¯t intend to let the matter go.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s unwilling to let the matter go? Even the Hallowed Venerables are wary and don¡¯t dare to attack these Abyssal Devils. What can the Hallowed Lord do?¡±


    Many people were a little excited when they saw the anger on the Hallowed Lord¡¯s face, but most of them were saddened.


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not dare to attack. How could a Hallowed Lord like Lin Feng dare to attack?


    However, Lin Feng attacked directly without any reservations. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables might be wary, but Lin Feng was not. If he killed these Netherworld Lords and Abyssal Devils, would those two Netherworld Kings and Abyss King Andre really dare to send the coordinates to the Celestial Devils, and perish together? Lin Feng did not believe it.


    That was completely impossible!


    In that case, what else did Lin Feng have to worry about?


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s Spirit Flame Hallowed Body had already been shattered by the space-time soldiers. If he wanted to, Lin Feng could cultivate it back again, but Lin Feng had no such intention at all.


    His foundation was the internal universe. Why would he need the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body? Moreover, the Spirit Flame Hallowed Body was at most a greater divine ability. It was no longer of much help to the current Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng had mastered the Divine Fire Technique in the Immortal Land this time! As the Chaotic spirit flames were integrated into the 150-layer Divine Fire Technique, its power was not affected at all.


    The Divine Fire Technique was comparable to an ultimate divine ability!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s fair hand pointed from afar. Immediately, the void shook, and the space of the Chaos seemed to be torn apart. Spheres of terrifying flames acted directly on those Abyssal Devils and the Netherworld Lords.


    ¡°Argh¡­ What is this?¡±


    ¡°No, no, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Augmented by the power of the Abyss, break!¡±


    ¡°The power of the Netherworld¡­ Ah, my pneuma¡­¡±


    Be it the Abyssal Devils or the Netherworld Lords, all of them were incomparably frightened.


    Flames. There seemed to be flames everywhere. Raging flames ignited directly on their bodies. However, the strange thing was that there was no response from any Chaotic Rule. It was just pure flames, burning fiercely, as if no power could extinguish them.


    It was the same for those few Greater Devils or Greater Lords of the Netherworld, who were comparable to Chaotic hallowed beasts .


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    In the void, a huge monster with a bull¡¯s head and a human body that was thousands of feet in size suddenly appeared in the void, and grabbed towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. He did not even use the Prime Realm Divine Ability as he struck towards the monster with a palm, swift as a bolt from the blue.


    Thud.


    The monster¡¯s massive body was struck violently by Lin Feng¡¯s palm. With this heavy blow, he was sent flying with raging flames.


    Boom.


    The bull-headed, human-bodied monster seemed to be completely enraged. His entire body emitted terrifying flames. These flames did not seem like any flames in the Chaos, and carried a trace of strange alien power.


    ¡°Hellfire!¡±


    The bull-headed monster¡¯s eyes were huge as he stared coldly at Lin Feng, his killing intent boiling.


    A Netherworld King¡ªthis must be a Netherworld King, a great ruler-level entity. Who else could have such a terrifying aura?


    However, just now, this Netherworld King who was sent flying by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike. Hence, he was completely enraged.


    ¡°Huh? A Netherworld King, a ruler-level entity.¡±


    A bold thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Should he be audacious for once, and quickly kill this Netherworld King once and for all?


    Without the enhancement of the Netherworld, he was no longer undying and indestructible. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he was not afraid of this Netherworld King in front of him at all.


    However, this was rather risky. If Lin Feng failed to kill him, and the Netherworld King tried to take them with him at the critical moment by sending the Chaotic coordinates to the Celestial Devils, wouldn¡¯t that bring calamity to the Chaos?


    Lin Feng was considering whether he should be bold for once, and go all out to kill this ruler-level entity, the Netherworld King in front of him. As long as he was fast enough, the other party would not even have the chance to send the coordinates.


    So what if the remaining Netherworld King and Andre knew? Would they really dare to perish together?


    Boom.


    However, at this moment, an imposing heavenly might instantly confined the entire space. In particular, the bull-headed and human-bodied Netherworld King was confined and could not move. He let out furious roars.


    Lin Feng looked at the void. He knew that Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had descended!

 Chapter 1131 - 1131 Hes a Hallowed Venerable? Its Destiny!

    1131 He¡¯s a Hallowed Venerable? It¡¯s Destiny!


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, does Chaos intend to initiate war?¡±


    The bull-headed and human-bodied Netherworld King¡¯s entire body was firmly confined. That was an endless stream of Chaotic energy. Even the Netherworld King would find it a little troublesome to break free in a short period of time.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile descended from the sky and sneered, ¡°King Farron, you¡¯re a dignified ruler-level entity, yet you took the initiative to attack a Hallowed Lord of Chaos. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Chaos has already given you a great favor by accommodating you. Don¡¯t push your luck. Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to attack you?¡±


    Rumble.


    There was another burst of imposing heavenly might. At this moment, Hallowed Venerable Styx also appeared. His entire body carried a terrifying aura, and his gaze was incomparably sharp.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Hallowed Venerables, there¡¯s no need to be angry.¡±


    At this moment, Abyss King Andre and the other Netherworld King, Rombas, appeared. Rombas was a Nine-headed Hellhound. The aura on his body was even stronger than the bull-headed and human-bodied Netherworld King.


    Two ruler-level entities had appeared at once. Clearly, they had been spying from the side all along previously.


    Now that they saw that Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx seemed to be angered, they had no choice but to rush over. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were wary of these Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King, afraid that they would perish together. However, wasn¡¯t this the case for the Netherworld Kings and Abyss King as well?


    They were just testing the waters bit by bit, and did not dare to really push the other party too far. They just did not want to fall out completely. If that happened, even if the Celestial Devils learned of the Chaotic coordinates, they would definitely be dead.


    Both parties had reservations and were wary of each other.


    Originally, relying on the Greater Devils and the Greater Lords of the Netherworld, the Abyss and the Netherworld had the upper hand. If they wanted to obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not interfere. After all, the Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King had not interfered.


    However, as Lin Feng appeared and even sent Netherworld King Farron flying with a punch, the situation immediately reversed. Now, the Chaos had the advantage. It was Netherworld King Farron who took the initiative to attack Lin Feng.


    If Farron continued to make a nuisance, the two Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not mind fighting to the death to kill him!


    They could tolerate the existence of the Netherworld and the Abyss, but they could not tolerate them infinitely.


    Lin Feng looked calmly at the two Netherworld Kings Abyss King Andre. In particular, Andre¡¯s gaze on Lin Feng was very meaningful.


    That punch just now was clearly not simple. It could even send a Netherworld King flying. It was enough to show that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased further.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We¡¯ll advise King Farron later and ensure such a thing won¡¯t happen again,¡± Andre said with a smile.


    ¡°I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get off so easily next time.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile released his confinement on Farron. Farron stared intently at Lin Feng, but did not make any further moves. Hence, Abyss King Andre and the others warped through the void and left.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx both smiled at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that strike just now was really formidable. Hallowed Lord, I wonder what level your divine ability has reached?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx was also very curious. Lin Feng had sent Farron flying with a palm strike just now. Although Farron was the weakest Netherworld King, and was even inferior to Abyss King Andre, a King was a King, no matter how weak. He was still a ruler-level entity.


    Everyone below the ruler level was insignificant. But now, Lin Feng seemed to have broken this rule.


    Of course, that was also because Farron did not have the augmentation of the power of the Netherworld. Else, under the continuous enhancement of the power of the Netherworld, Lin Feng would not have been able to send Farron flying with a single palm strike so easily.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Hallowed Venerables.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the Netherworld King could only send people to spy around the Mutual Assistance Alliance, and did not dare to really attack. In reality, he was still wary of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx.


    Then, Lin Feng bade farewell and left.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back, Hallowed Venerable Styx heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the pity? Lin Feng is not a Hallowed Venerable, but he might as well be one. Can¡¯t you tell that he probably had a huge fortuitous encounter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be a tremendous fortuitous encounter. Otherwise, how could he have obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone? As a Hallowed Lord, he sent a ruler-level entity flying with a single palm strike. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s simply unheard of. With him around, the NetherworldKings and Abyss King Andre would probably think twice before acting again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the effect of a Hallowed Lord. Under such circumstances, both parties are wary of attacking each other. A Hallowed Lord is far more effective than a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    ¡°However, I still hope that the nine Hallowed Venerables can take up their positions as soon as possible, and Chaos can become consummate as soon as possible. At that time, we can even join forces to propel Chaos out of this place. The day the Chaos becomes consummate will be the day we eliminate the Netherworld Kings and Abyss King Andre.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but we still have to wait patiently for an opportunity. Even the eighth Hallowed Venerable has yet to take up their position. Moreover, the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone has yet to appear. We have to keep waiting for opportunities.¡±


    With that, the two Hallowed Venerables entered the void and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to the Mutual Assistance Alliance and headed to the secret chamber with the divine array immediately.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng appeared in the secret chamber, he realized that Yuan Zhenggang was holding the Chaotic Origin Stone. He had actually entered a deep state of epiphany.


    ¡°Epiphany?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He attained enlightenment while holding the Chaotic Origin Stone. Could it be¡­?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he vaguely developed a bold thought. However, Yuan Zhenggang had not woken up, so Lin Feng did not disturb him. Instead, he strengthened the divine array even more.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Yuan Zhenggang is compatible with the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone. Then¡­ it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    Lin Feng was thrilled. The eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. He had searched for so long, and the competition for the Chaotic Origin Stone was so intense. Who would have thought that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was Yuan Zhenggang, a cultivator who had only become a Perfected Deity for such a short period of time?


    In fact, without Lin Feng, Yuan Zhenggang would not have been able to become a Perfected Deity.


    Lin Feng truly understood the ¡°heaven¡¯s will¡±. There seemed to be a huge hand manipulating and controlling everything.


    Lin Feng had obtained the Chaotic Origin Stone. The eighth Hallowed Venerable was actually by his side, and it was his right-hand man, Yuan Zhenggang, one of the Alliance Deputy Leaders of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    No matter how one looked at it, this did not seem like a coincidence.


    The so-called ¡°heaven¡¯s will¡± was just the operation of order by the heavenly principle. If Lin Feng did not allow Yuan Zhenggang to continue studying the Chaotic Origin Stone, or killed him directly, would the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable never come into being?


    Lin Feng shook his head. Such a thing probably would not happen.


    Even if it really happened, a second Hallowed Venerable would definitely appear by Lin Feng¡¯s side. Through various coincidences, they would come into contact with the Chaotic Origin Stone and comprehend the Supreme Rule.


    This was heaven¡¯s will. Even Lin Feng had been ¡°set up¡±. He was one of the pawns of ¡°heaven¡¯s will¡±.


    Lin Feng naturally would not care about being used by ¡°heaven¡¯s will¡±. He was a Chaotic lifeform to begin with, and had not transcended Chaos yet. As one of its countless living beings, being used was not a big deal.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t lose anything. A Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was born in his Mutual Assistance Alliance. Then, how much consideration would this Chaotic Hallowed Venerable give to the Mutual Assistance Alliance in the future?


    Lin Feng did not suffer any losses. Instead, it would be very beneficial.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before Yuan Zhenggang completely comprehends the Supreme Rule. Then, during this period of time, I should deal with the matters of the Netherworld and the Abyss properly.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Andre and the Netherworld Kings had left. Did it mean that this matter was over?


    No. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, this matter was far from over. In fact, it had only just begun!

 Chapter 1132 - 1132 Return of the Hallowed Lord, Dominance over Chaos!

    1132 Return of the Hallowed Lord, Dominance over Chaos!


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long.¡±


    Lin Feng summoned Perfected Lord Long and said, ¡°Perfected Lord Long, Alliance Deputy Leader Yuan Zhenggang is cultivating. No one is allowed to disturb him. The secret chamber with the divine array, where the Chaotic Origin Stone is located, is classified as a forbidden place from now on!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Also, investigate those lifeforms from the Netherworld and the Abyss. They¡¯ve come to Chaos for a while. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, there¡¯s no need to investigate. Actually, all these years, the Netherworld and Abyss lifeforms have been fighting with the various Perfected Deities for Chaotic continents in the Chaos, and intense battles have broken out. Even top-notch Perfected Deities, who are disciples of Hallowed Venerables, have fought. However, they lost more battles than they won. The Hallowed Venerables are wary of the Netherworld Kings and Abyss King, so they did not intervene. Hence, the entire Chaos is a mess at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are the Netherworld and Abyssal lifeforms so brazen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re just that brazen. The lifeforms of the Netherworld and the Abyss grew in war and slaughter to begin with. They¡¯re proficient in killing. Even entities of the same level won¡¯t have much of an advantage over them. Fortunately, Chaotic Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities have perfected spirits that allow them to reincarnate and cultivate again.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, ¡°The Hallowed Venerables didn¡¯t ask the Chaotic hallowed beasts to interfere?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, Chaotic hallowed beasts have always been at odds with cultivators. In fact, if not for the fact that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables are too powerful, those Chaotic hallowed beasts would probably be colluding with the Abyssal and Netherworld lifeforms.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The reason why the Abyssal and Netherworld lifeforms were so brazen was that they had nothing to fear. They were supported by the Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King.


    Secondly, it was also because they did have the advantage in strength. It was impossible for the cultivators to join forces. After all, even Perfected Deities had conflicts of interest with each other. Moreover, the other party had Greater Devils and Greater Lords, whose strength was above that of top-notch Perfected Deities.


    ¡°Well, so they¡¯re acting within the rules?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. These Abyssal lifeforms and Netherworld lifeforms were so unrestrained because the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not have a reason to intervene.


    They only competed with cultivators for the Chaotic continent over ¡°personal reasons¡±. Such competitions often occurred between Chaotic Perfected Deities. Hence, it was indeed somewhat inconvenient for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to intervene.


    However, now that Lin Feng was back, he did not intend to let it go.


    ¡°Has the Mutual Assistance Alliance ever ever entered conflict with those Abyssal and Netherworld lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are. Hallowed Lord, you do not know this, but the Mutual Assistance Alliance has been growing constantly. Many Perfected Deities have joined, and there¡¯s no lack of top-notch Perfected Deities among them. Some Perfected Deities even incorporated Chaotic continents into the Mutual Assistance Alliance, hoping to obtain the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone in the future. After the Hallowed Lord entered seclusion, those Netherworld lifeforms came to the Chaos and acted without restraint. They seized many Chaotic continents from our Mutual Assistance Alliance. Some Perfected Deities even fell and had to reincarnate to cultivate again. Unfortunately, we¡¯re not strong enough, so we can only endure this grudge.¡±


    It was obvious that Perfected Lord Long was very indignant.


    ¡°Gather all the Perfected Deities of the Mutual Assistance Alliance. No one can take what belongs to the Mutual Assistance Alliance, let alone mere lifeforms from the Netherworld and the Abyss. I will personally take action and retrieve what belongs to the Mutual Assistance Alliance.¡±


    Perfected Lord Long was overjoyed. With Hallowed Lord Lin Feng taking action, there was guarantee for everything.


    Hence, Perfected Lord Long quickly informed the Perfected Deities of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    Some Perfected Deities had left the Mutual Assistance Alliance because Lin Feng was ¡°in seclusion¡±, and they could not obtain the opportunity to study the Chaotic Origin Stone for a long time. However, many Perfected Deities still stayed in the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Among them were top-notch Perfected Deities like Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji.


    ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Lord!¡±


    In the hall of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, all the Perfected Deities bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. They were all well-informed people, so they naturally knew that as soon as Lin Feng exited seclusion, he sent a Netherworld King flying with a palm strike.


    That was a ruler-level entity comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable!


    Hence, at this moment, the influence of Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, soared exponentially. It was even vaguely comparable to the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. In particular, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not intervene when they were wary of the threat. Instead, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng who intervened on multiple occasions, fighting for the sake of many cultivators in the Chaos, and protecting everyone¡¯s tangible interests.


    The Mutual Assistance Alliance could already be considered the most powerful faction in the Chaos!


    ¡°Hundreds of Perfected Deities¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked down. The hall was densely packed with people, and every one of them emitted the aura of a Perfected Deity. From a rough count, there were about hundreds of them.


    These were all Perfected Deities, and there was no lack of top-notch Perfected Deities among them. There were hundreds of them. No wonder the current Mutual Assistance Alliance had already become the strongest faction in the entire Chaos.


    Perhaps when Lin Feng established the Mutual Assistance Alliance back then, he had not foreseen that today would come, when it would become the strongest faction in Chaos.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew very well that most of these Perfected Deities were attracted by the Chaotic Origin Stone. If the eighth Hallowed Venerable was born, Lin Feng could not guarantee how many Chaotic Perfected Deities would continue to stay in the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    However, now, it was time for the Mutual Assistance Alliance to take action.


    ¡°Everyone, you are all Chaotic Perfected Deities. You have experienced tens of thousands of calamities to attain your current state, standing at the peak of the Chaos. The Chaos belongs to cultivators like us, not the alien races. Moreover, those alien races invaded the Mutual Assistance Alliance and seized your Chaotic continents. This is intolerable!


    ¡°Today, I exit seclusion and announce to all Chaotic cultivators: Anyone who has lost their Chaotic continent to the aliens, lost in battle with the aliens, or has a grudge against the aliens can join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. At that time, the Mutual Assistance Alliance will be your strongest backing. An eye for an eye!


    ¡°From today onwards, announce my words to the entire Chaos!¡±


    Boom.


    The entire hall erupted into an uproar.


    This was simply too stunning. Lin Feng¡¯s words were too inspiring. Even the Perfected Deities could not help but be roused. Even the expressions of Perfected Deity Eventide and Perfected Deity Ziji, top-notch Perfected Deities and disciples of Hallowed Venerables, could not help but change. Emotion surged through their hearts.


    This was the Hallowed Lord! The Invincible Hallowed Lord!


    These words were undoubtedly a declaration of war against those aliens!


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable had not attacked. Yet Hallowed Lord Lin Feng dared to declare war on those aliens!


    An eye for an eye!


    Since when did the high and mighty Chaotic Perfected Deities have to swallow their anger towards those Abyssal and Netherworld lifeforms?


    They were aliens, aliens who had forcefully entered the Chaos.


    Yet some of these aliens acted brazenly. They occupied Chaotic continents and snatched all kinds of cultivation resources by force. There were already many complaints, and countless cultivators were furious.


    However, no one dared to declare war on those aliens, let alone make such a domineering announcement.


    The Hallowed Lord was the only exception!


    At this moment, everyone was overwhelmed with emotions and incomparably excited.


    If it really went as Lin Feng had said, an eye for an eye, and they could expel those aliens, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng would probably really rule the Chaos. He would be comparable to a Hallowed Venerable!


    To a certain extent, the authority of the Hallowed Lord would even surpass that of the Hallowed Venerables!

 Chapter 1133 - 1133 Im Going to Spill Blood!

    1133 I¡¯m Going to Spill Blood!


    ¡°Now, follow me to the depths of the Chaos to expel the aliens. and show the prowess of our Mutual Assistance Alliance! I¡¯m going to spill blood!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his arm, and the aura on his body surged. He was like a true monarch and emperor.


    All the Perfected Deities below were already overwhelmed with emotions. They shouted in unison, ¡°We are willing to follow the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a passage opened in the void. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he entered the space directly. Hundreds of Perfected Deities followed closely behind and entered the spatial passage.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Perfected Deities disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    In the Chaotic void, a Chaotic continent was sealed by strange and densely-arranged arrays. No cultivator could enter.


    This was the Dragon Rune Continent. Originally, it was a resource continent that produced dragon rune grass and dragon rune ores, and was jointly managed by three chambers of commerce. But now, it had become the territory of Greater Lord Seuss of the Netherworld.


    At this moment, countless Netherworld Lords were busying about on the Dragon Rune Continent. They were modifying the Dragon Rune Continent. Although the Chaos did not suppress Netherworld lifeforms, the environment here was still a little unsuitable for Netherworld lifeforms.


    Hence, after seizing the Dragon Rune Continent, Seuss ordered the many Netherworld lifeforms to begin making modifications. With the modifications, the entire Chaotic continent had an eerie air, and was suitable for the survival of Netherworld lifeforms.


    A trace of greed appeared in Seuss¡¯ eyes as he looked at the Chaotic continent under modification.


    ¡°Such a huge world and so many resources. It¡¯s simply a hundred times better than the Netherworld. Unfortunately, it¡¯s actually occupied by those cowardly Chaotic lifeforms. What a shame,¡± Lord Seuss muttered softly.


    ¡°Great Lord, we can seize a few more Chaotic continents and modify them all into suitable environments for Netherworld lifeforms like us. The Chaos is simply too massive, far larger than our Netherworld. Those Celestial Devils conquered the Netherworld, but we¡¯re already very lucky to have found the Chaos,¡± another Netherworld lifeform also said with emotion.


    They had been wandering in the Dark Domain. How could they have imagined finding a world like Chaos? If they had not followed the instructions of some devils and come here, they would probably wander in the Dark Domain forever.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chaos is too massive and has many resources, but it is not dominated by Netherworld lifeforms like us. Those cowardly Chaotic lifeforms are not worthy of such a beautiful and rich world at all. However, it won¡¯t be long before the Kings obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone and become Chaotic Kings. Heh, at that time, it will be time for us Netherworld lifeforms to dominate this world.¡±


    Greater Lord Seuss had three heads. At this moment, his expression was sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°Great Lord, I have an intelligence report for you. It¡¯s regarding a large Chaotic continent nearby. If we can seize this large Chaotic continent, I believe even the great Kings will be very happy¡­¡±


    ¡°A large Chaotic continent?¡±


    A trace of greed flashed across Greater Lord Seuss¡¯ eyes. He had already tasted the benefits. He was still not satisfied with occupying such a medium-sized Chaotic continent, and still wanted to occupy an even larger Chaotic continent.


    However, large Chaotic continents were a little troublesome. There were many Chaotic Perfected Deities¡­


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire Dragon Rune Continent shook violently. It was as if a huge hole had been ¡°punched¡± in the sky, revealing the pitch-black Chaotic void beyond.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, someone seems to be attacking the Dragon Rune Continent? It¡¯s those Chaotic Perfected Deities¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Those cowardly Chaotic lifeforms dare to attack my territory? They have a death wish!¡±


    The three heads of Greater Lord Seuss roared at the sky. Then, he stepped forward and flew out of the Dragon Rune Continent.


    Greater Lord Seuss was a three-headed hellhound. In fact, he had the bloodline of Netherworld King Rombas. Rombas was a nine-headed hellhound that had become the King of Netherworld. Seuss was a descendant of Rombas, and was highly regarded by Rombas.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Greater Lord Seuss flew out of the Dragon Rune Continent and arrived in the Chaotic void. He actually saw a majestic formation of hundreds of people ahead. Leading them was a young man in white.


    ¡°Huh, the Chaotic Hallowed Lord?¡±


    Seuss¡¯ expression changed. Although he was a Greater Lord of the Netherworld, and was unruly and insufferably arrogant, he still had some understanding of the Chaos. He naturally knew the strongest person below Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng!


    He had even obtained some hidden information previously. After Hallowed Lord Lin Feng exited seclusion, he had sent Netherworld King Farron flying with a single palm strike. That was the Netherworld King, a high and mighty ruler-level entity.


    Seuss did not think that Lin Feng got lucky with a sneak attack. Facing a King, Seuss probably would not even have the courage to attack.


    ¡°Chaotic Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, what are you trying to do by leading so many people here?¡±


    Seuss hurriedly sent a message to the surrounding Netherworld Lords. He even sent a message to his ancestor, Netherworld King Rombas.


    ¡°An eye for an eye! The Dragon Rune Continent is not something aliens like you can steal. Today, I will take it back personally!¡±


    ¡°What? Take back the Dragon Rune Continent? No, the Dragon Rune Continent is my territory now. Do you want to start a war with us Netherworld lifeforms? Do you not care about the survival of Chaos anymore?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can represent the Netherworld?¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that a mere Netherworld Lord could master the method to communicate with the Celestial Devils.


    He knew that such a supreme secret must be held by those Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King.


    ¡°Divine Fire Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed from afar. The 150-level Divine Fire Technique instantly illuminated the entire Chaotic void in a fiery red.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Seuss immediately manifested his true form. The true form of the three-headed hellhound was also extremely huge, and had a blazing hellfire. Both parties had flames, but Seuss¡¯ hellfire was far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s Divine Fire Technique.


    After all, the power of the Divine Fire Technique was comparable to a true ultimate divine ability!


    Boom.


    Flames filled the air and instantly enveloped Seuss. The dignified Netherworld Greater Lord, a descendant of a King, could only scream in pain now as his life force gradually declined, and he was annihilated.


    ¡°No, no, Your Majesty, save me¡­¡±


    Seuss screamed in pain. Unfortunately, Netherworld King Rombas did not appear, nor did any Netherworld Lord come.


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic void. Just now, he had sensed the auras of two Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, as well as a terrifying and unfamiliar aura. It seemed to be Netherworld King Rombas.


    Clearly, it was not that Rombas did not want to come, but that he was impeded by the two Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Now, it was the Netherworld Kings¡¯ turn to be furious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Ruler-level entities could not interfere!


    Otherwise, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not have sat back and done nothing.


    Hence, even though Lin Feng¡¯s Divine Fire Technique had already burned Seuss to ashes, not a single Netherworld King came.


    ¡°Perfected Deities, go. Expel all the Netherworld lifeforms and kill them without mercy!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Immediately, hundreds of Perfected Deities used their divine abilities and charged into the Dragon Rune Continent.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void with his hands behind his back. At this moment, he had nothing to hide. The cosmic power in his body had already radiated out, enveloping the entire Dragon Rune Continent.


    If any Netherworld lifeforms slipped through the net, they would be moved into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe as soon as they flew out of the Dragon Rune Continent. There, they would be directly disintegrated into the purest energy. Moreover, the Netherworld pneuma would be completely erased by the Reincarnation Realm.


    ¡°Huh, this aura¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. While destroying the pneumas of the Netherworld lifeforms, a new aura appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It seemed to be some kind of imprint.

 Chapter 1134 - 1134 If I Dont Kill Until Youre Terrified, How Can I Go Without Worries?

    1134 If I Don¡¯t Kill Until You¡¯re Terrified, How Can I Go Without Worries?


    ¡°This is¡­ the imprint of the Netherworld?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately had a guess. In reality, his guess was not far off the mark. Lifeforms of the Netherworld naturally carried the imprint of the Netherworld.


    Currently, there were actually already four otherworldly imprints in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. They were the Chaotic imprint, the Abyssal imprint, the Immortal Land imprint, and the Netherworld imprint.


    Every world imprint was of great help to the Reincarnation Realm in the internal universe. As Lin Feng devoured more and more otherworldly imprints, his Reincarnation Realm would also become stronger and more complete.


    There were many Chaotic Perfected Deities. Even though there were also many Netherworld lifeforms on the Dragon Rune Continent, the number of Netherworld Lords was not worth mentioning compared to Perfected Deities.


    Countless Netherworld Lords were killed one after another. Traces of strange energy were devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Even though this little amount of energy was actually no longer of much help to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, no matter how small the increment was, it was still a solid increment. Lin Feng would not waste it.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    However, as more and more Netherworld lifeforms were killed, traces of ripples suddenly appeared in the Chaotic void. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe seemed to be ¡°compressed¡± by a powerful force.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although this power was not too strong for him, and he could resist it, this power was very familiar. It was somewhat similar to the power of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, but there were also some differences.


    Lin Feng decisively retracted his internal universe.


    Buzz.


    Traces of ripples invisible to the naked eye appeared in the Chaotic void. It was as if an invisible ¡°mouth¡± was constantly devouring the lifeforms from the Netherworld.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He reached out with his mental power as well.


    ¡°Chaos? It should be the Reincarnation Realm of the Chaos. The will of Chaos is devouring these Netherworld lifeforms.¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little surprised. What was this? Was Chaos competing with him for food?


    These Netherworld lifeforms seemed to have become in high demand. The energy after their deaths was not only needed by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but also by the Chaos.


    ¡°The Chaotic will has also awakened. Devouring otherworldly energy from Abyssal and Netherworld lifeforms would pose a threat to Chaotic cultivators. However, to Chaos, not only is it not a threat, they are a great tonic!¡±


    Lin Feng was a god of creation himself, and he also had an internal universe. Hence, it was perfectly normal for him to understand the ¡°action¡± of the Chaos at this moment.


    The awakening of Chaotic will and the desire to devour otherworldly energy meant that Chaos also had a ¡°request¡± for improvement. This was one of the characteristics of a complete world.


    ¡°Looks like the Chaos is about to become consummate. The eighth Hallowed Venerable has actually already been born. It probably won¡¯t be long before the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone appears.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Once the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, conflict was destined to arise in the Chaos. If the Netherworld Kings and Abyss King Andre could still tolerate failure for the eighth Chaotic Origin Stone¡­


    Then, the Netherworld Kings and Abyss King Andre absolutely would not give up on the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone. Even at the cost of perishing together, they would fight for it.


    They were all ruler-level entities. The Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King probably knew very well what the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone signified. Once a ninth Hallowed Venerable was born in the Chaos, the entire ¡°heavenly principle¡± of Chaos would become completely consummate.


    At that time, it would naturally reject otherworldly entities. Be it Netherworld lifeforms or Abyssal lifeforms, they would all be suppressed. The Netherworld and Abyssal lifeforms would always be outsiders.


    As time passed, the Netherworld and Abyssal lifeforms would naturally disappear completely.


    In fact, when the time came, the power of the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would be unbelievable. They could jointly mobilize the power of the entire Chaos. It would be at least a thousand or ten thousand times stronger than the power that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could currently mobilize.


    It probably would not be difficult for them to kill the Netherworld and Abyss KIngs in an instant.


    To the Kings of the Netherworld and the Abyss, the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone was the foundation of their safety, the foundation of their complete integration into the Chaos. It had to be grasped.


    However, to the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, Netherworld and Abyssal lifeforms were outsiders to begin with, and were not tolerated by the Chaotic will. As incarnations of the Chaotic will, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables naturally would not sit back and do nothing. They had to defend the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone to the death.


    The conflict between the two parties was irreconcilable, and it was a life-or-death conflict. When the time came, a huge battle would probably break out. In a desperate situation, it was not impossible that even the Celestial Devils might be attracted.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic void and fell into deep thought.


    His current strength was still insufficient, far from sufficient. Perhaps he was now comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Even if his endurance might be slightly inferior, there was actually not much difference.


    As for how much of a difference there was between him and the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, he would only know after actual combat.


    However, so what if he was comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable? Once the Chaos became consummate, the power that Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could unleash would simply increase by tens of thousands of times.


    Lin Feng could not forget that strike from the Daoist Ancestor in the Immortal Land. He had only used one hand. Perhaps he had not used his full strength, but that vast strength was like the terrifying power superimposed by thousands of miniature worlds. Even now, he still had lingering fears when he thought about it.


    If not for the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng would probably be kept behind in the Immortal Land by the Daoist Ancestor forever.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s realm, all techniques, cultivation techniques, and divine abilities were actually useless. In reality, the realm of Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, which was also the realm of world rulers, competed in raw strength. It was the difference in strength between worlds.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had devoured an Immortal Land, it was only one of the countless inconspicuous small worlds in the Daoist Ancestor¡¯s world.


    Compared to the huge Chaos, it was like the difference between an ant and an elephant, or even a grain of sand and a star. The difference was unimaginable.


    Back then, when the Netherworld, the Abyss, and Nirvana combined their forces, they would probably not be much weaker than the Chaos. But even so, they could not resist those Celestial Devils. This was enough to show how strong those Celestial Devils were.


    The Celestial Devils were not illusory, but very real threats.


    The ninth Chaotic Origin Stone would very likely be the fuse to discord between the Chaos, the Netherworld, and the Abyss. Lin Feng had to stay on guard.


    ¡°After dealing with the matters in the Chaos and temporarily deterring the lifeforms in the Abyss and the Netherworld, I have to return to the Spacetime Gate as soon as possible. If I want to increase my strength quickly and deal with future conflicts, only the worlds behind the Spacetime Gate would be a feasible solution. If I can devour a complete world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was determined. He had already made up his mind.


    However, before returning to the Spacetime Gate, he had to deal with the matters in the Chaos.


    ¡°Netherworld and Abyssal lifeforms, the massacre has just begun! If I don¡¯t kill until you¡¯re terrified and never dare to wreak havoc in the Chaos again, how can I go to the Spacetime Gate without worries?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic void. With a flash, he had already headed for the next Chaotic continent.

 Chapter 1135 - 1135 The Hallowed Lords Warning!

    1135 The Hallowed Lord¡¯s Warning!


    Swish.


    Fire was everywhere, illuminating the entire Chaotic void into a purgatory. The Abyssal Devils and the Netherworld Lords were all reduced to ashes, transformed into the purest energy.


    Lin Feng did not use the power of his internal universe to ¡°plunder¡± this otherworldly energy. How much energy could these mere otherworldly lifeforms have? Now, Lin Feng could be considered ¡°wealthy¡±, and this little amount of energy was beneath his consideration.


    Of course, no matter how small an increment was, it was still increment. However, now that this otherworldly energy had already been ¡°targeted¡± by the Chaos, Lin Feng would not take the risk to ¡°snatch food¡± from the Chaos.


    Although the Chaos had not become consummate yet, there were already such signs. If Lin Feng forcefully ¡°snatched food¡± from the Chaos, who knew if he would cause the Chaos to reject him?


    ¡°Lin Feng, the great Kings will not let you off¡­¡±


    Another Netherworld Lord cried out in agony as he was burned to ashes by the flames.


    ¡°The Netherworld Kings?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and stared at the Chaotic void. Of course he knew that the Netherworld Kings would not let him off, but so what? Lin Feng had started a massacre. No matter how unwilling and furious the Netherworld Kings were, what could they do? There were a total of seven Hallowed Venerables in the Chaos. Why would they be afraid of three rulers from other worlds?


    He knew that the Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King would definitely endure it.


    As Lin Feng personally led many Perfected Deities to carry out a massacre, and expelled the lifeforms from the Netherworld and the Abyss, it already caused an uproar in the entire Chaos.


    In particular, that domineering declaration was practically an order for masacre! The massacre of the alien lifeforms had just begun, but it already struck terror into the alien lifeforms.


    Countless cultivators who had their Chaotic continents seized by the alien lifeforms or had grudges with them took the initiative to join the Mutual Assistance Alliance. Then, in the name of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, they hunted down those alien lifeforms.


    With Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, personally taking action, who among those alien lifeforms could stop them?


    Hence, a massacre broke out in almost the entire Chaos. Of course, only those alien lifeforms would be killed. Be it Lords or Devils, they were all terrified by the slaughter.


    Even some alien lifeforms that Lin Feng had yet to visit personally hurriedly gave up on the Chaotic continents they had occupied and hid in their lairs, not daring to show themselves in the Chaos again.


    As such, after three months, those alien lifeforms were actually rarely seen wreaking havoc in the entire Chaos.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the Chaotic spatial passage. He saw two huge cities in the distant Chaotic void, like two Chaotic continents.


    Lin Feng knew that those were the Abyss City and the Netherworld City. They were cities built by Devil King Andre and the Netherworld Kings respectively. Just like the holy cities of Chaos, they were holy lands for those alien lifeforms.


    ¡°Lin Feng, enough!¡±


    In the Abyss City, Abyss King Andre stepped forward with a dark expression.


    In the Netherworld City, the two Netherworld Kings also stepped forward, and stared at Lin Feng with dark expressions.


    It was this Lin Feng in front of them, the Chaotic Hallowed Lord, who had slaughtered countless lifeforms from the Abyss and the Netherworld in three months. He caused these alien lifeforms to tremble in fear, and caused the Abyss and the Netherworld to suffer heavy losses.


    In particular, the various cultivation resources plundered from the Chaotic continents occupied by the Netherworld and the Abyssal lifeforms were all gone now. Those alien lifeforms did not even dare to step out of the Abyss City and the Netherworld City anymore.


    The hands of the Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, who was dressed in white, were stained with the blood of countless alien lifeforms.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. He did not seem to be under any pressure, even facing three ruler-level entities.


    However, the three Dominus entities had no intention of intervening. After all, this was Chaos. They could even sense that the gazes of the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all directed here.


    Even if they wanted to kill Lin Feng, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not allow it.


    ¡°Abyss King and Netherworld Kings! You are all ruler-level entities, supreme entities that have survived countless calamities. You should recognize your current situation. You are lifeforms from alien worlds. Even if you enter the Chaos, you are under someone else¡¯s roof. Then, you should know that you¡¯re living by our charity. You want to turn the tables? I won¡¯t agree to it, and neither will the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s open warning made the expressions of the three ruler-level entities very dark.


    When had the dignified ruler-level entities ever received a warning from others? Moreover, it was a lifeform below the level of a ruler. In the eyes of rulers, he was like an insect.


    However, this lifeform comparable to an insect was openly warning them!


    With that, Lin Feng did not delay and left directly. He believed that this ¡°massacre¡± would definitely make the alien lifeforms behave for some time.


    The Chaos would always belong to the Chaotic lifeforms, and was not the hunting ground of these alien lifeforms!


    As the massacre of the Hallowed Lord ended, the otherworldly lifeforms also disappeared without a trace. They all hid in the Netherworld City and Abyss City. The entire Chaos returned to calm.


    Everyone knew that this was all thanks to the Hallowed Lord.


    The Hallowed Lord¡¯s decisive and ruthless actions intimidated the otherworldly lifeforms. He killed until fear was struck into their hearts. Even the three alien ruler-level entities did not dare to say anything.


    The name of the Hallowed Lord spread throughout the entire Chaos. He would be praised for all ages, and his reputation even vaguely exceeded that of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables!


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to return to the Spacetime Gate and enter the next world. I hope I can gain more.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic void, and already made his decision.


    Actually, he could sense that as his influence grew, there seemed to be a providence enveloping him. Providence was intangible, but it was real.


    Those with abundant providence would be favored by the heavens. Even if they encountered danger, they would find a way out of it, and they would encounter all kinds of incredible benefits. It was like in certain fantasy novels, where someone with Lin Feng¡¯s providence would undoubtedly be a son of providence.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, he could already sense providence.


    Even a top-notch Perfected Deity would probably be overjoyed at such providence. However, to Lin Feng, no matter how rich the providence of the Chaos was, it was actually useless.


    However rich his providence was, could it give him another Chaotic Origin Stone?


    So what if he really had strong providence and obtained another Chaotic Origin Stone? Lin Feng would not become a Hallowed Venerable. No matter how strong this providence was, there was no effect.


    However, it could not be said to be completely useless.


    Lin Feng¡¯s providence was strong, so the people around him would naturally benefit a little. Even the Mutual Assistance Alliance would be enveloped by providence, which allowed it to gain all kinds of benefits and develop faster.


    However, no matter how strong the providence was, it could not be brought out of the Chaos. Once he went to another complete world, the providence of the Chaos would be useless.


    What he needed now was not providence, but a world, a complete world!


    ¡°I hope the next time I return, I can see you become the eighth Hallowed Venerable!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng silently arrived at Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber. Then, he passed through the divine array set up by Perfected Deity Ruyi. His figure blurred, and he disappeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no longer any aura?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s none in the entire Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Lin Feng has obtained an extraordinary opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no matter what kind of opportunity it is, judging from Lin Feng¡¯s words and actions, he¡¯s loyal to the Chaos. The stronger he is, the more beneficial it is to the Chaos. After all, the ninth Origin Stone is about to appear. Perhaps, a calamity is also imminent¡­¡±


    In the void, the figures of Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile and Hallowed Venerable Styx appeared. Looking in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared, a thoughtful expression appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 1136 - 1136 Lady Pera

    1136 Lady Pera


    A figure arrived before the Spacetime Gate. Looking at this huge Spacetime Gate, Lin Feng was also overwhelmed with emotions. Many thoughts flashed across his mind.


    It connected to ten worlds. Moreover, after his experience in the Immortal Land, Lin Feng knew that the ten connected worlds were all powerful worlds comparable to Chaos.


    Ruler-level entities should be able to sense any movement in the world.


    However, the River of Spacetime in the Spacetime Gate allowed Lin Feng to enter the worlds easily without being detected. This was enough to show how profound this Spacetime Gate was.


    The ¡°Dawn¡± who left the Spacetime Gate behind was an entity that Lin Feng could not comprehend.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no aura of Perfected Deity Ruyi. Looks like Perfected Deity Ruyi still has not returned.¡±


    Lin Feng was also thinking about which world to enter this time.


    However, no matter which world it was, Lin Feng had to enter it. Only by devouring worlds could his internal universe improve by dozens or hundreds of times.


    Otherwise, even if he sat in the Chaos for billions of years, he would not make much progress.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. He took a step forward and instantly entered the Spacetime Gate.


    As this was not the first time he had entered the Spacetime Gate, Lin Feng could be considered familiar with it. Soon, he was in the River of Spacetime.


    Even though this was not the first time he had warped through the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was still amazed by it. If he ever acquired the ability to open a River of Spacetime, the Dark Domain of Chaos would probably be nothing to him.


    ¡°The first world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng saw the first world again. That world should be the world that Perfected Deity Ruyi had entered. However, this world was too large, and to Lin Feng, there seemed to be an aura of danger. Lin Feng was wary of entering it lightly.


    Hence, he continued to warp forward.


    The second, third, fourth¡­


    Lin Feng warped to a familiar place, it was where he had entered the Immortal Land back then. However, that place was already empty, as if no world existed at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone? The entrance to the Immortal Land is gone.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he thought of the will left behind by Dawn. Dawn had once said that once one entered these ten worlds, they could not enter them again.


    As expected, Lin Feng looked forward. There were only nine worlds left now. There was no longer an Immortal Land.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had been thinking of entering the world of Immortal Land again when he became stronger in the future. There were many small worlds under the control of that Daoist Ancestor. At that time, Lin Feng might even be able to devour multiple worlds.


    However, he did not expect that he would never have the chance to enter the world of the Daoist Ancestor again.


    There were not many worlds ahead. Lin Feng simply ¡°browsed through¡± all the worlds, memorizing the aura of every world.


    The eighth, ninth, and tenth!


    When Lin Feng arrived at the tenth world, he no longer had a choice. After entering the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng could not turn back at all. In fact, he could not control his movements, and could only be tugged forward by a force.


    The tenth world was already the end. Lin Feng could only enter the tenth world.


    ¡°Fortunately, the aura of the tenth world seems to be only moderate out of the nine worlds. It¡¯s slightly stronger than Immortal Land, but also slightly weaker than the Chaos. I wonder what kind of a world it¡¯s like¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation and some apprehension. Then, his figure instantly disappeared as he entered the tenth world.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    The sky was blue, and the air was clear. It seemed to have just rained, and a rainbow hung in the sky. However, this rainbow was shaking slightly at the moment.


    No one noticed a staggering figure stepping out of the sky, as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up and observed his surroundings. This world seemed a little strange. It was completely different from the worlds of Chaos and Immortal Land.


    ¡°No suppression? This means that this world is not consummate yet.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The absence of a consummate world was actually beneficial to him. If he went to the world of the Daoist Ancestor, it would be a consummate world. Everything would be controlled by the Daoist Ancestor. It would be too difficult for Lin Feng to devour a small world in secret while concealing it from the Daoist Ancestor.


    ¡°Let me test the power of the universe.¡±


    Lin Feng tested his cosmic power. With this test, he realized that there was no reaction at all from this world. There was no repulsion, nor was there any reaction.


    In other words, Lin Feng could mobilize all the power in his internal universe at any time.


    This was crucial to Lin Feng. In other words, he would experience almost no limitations. Such a world was simply something Lin Feng had never dreamed of.


    However, Lin Feng did not get carried away, let alone use cosmic power to devour this world directly.


    Who knew the true depths of this world?


    Although the world was not consummate yet, there might still be ruler-level entities. For reference, although the Chaos was not consummate, there were still seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Any one of them could mobilize Chaotic energy. In a prolonged battle, Lin Feng was not confident that he could defeat any Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    Hence, he still had to be careful.


    Lin Feng raised his arm again. Only when he saw that a spacetime imprint had still appeared on his arm did he completely relax. With the spacetime imprint, at least it could guarantee that there was no danger of death.


    However, even if there was no danger of death, Lin Feng could not take the risk. There was only one chance to enter this world. If he wasted this opportunity, he would not be able to enter again next time.


    Lin Feng wanted to increase his strength quickly. He was not here for sightseeing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn about this world first.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. He seemed to be in a forest now. Outside the extended forest, there was a winding path, and there were faint roars of a beast. As for intelligent lifeforms, he did not see any.


    However, Lin Feng had mental power. He used his mental power to slowly explore his surroundings.


    ¡°Huh? I got it!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes. He looked up in a certain direction in the forest below, and immediately flew in that direction.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the forest, a few burly guards had nonplussed expressions on their faces as they protected a slender young woman in the middle.


    This lady had curly golden hair, and was wearing exquisite aristocratic clothes. She had a regal bearing, but at this moment, there was a trace of stubbornness on her face.


    ¡°Lady Pera, we can¡¯t continue forward. There are advanced magical beasts roaming the Misty Forest. If we encounter them, it will be very difficult for us to protect you,¡± a tall guard genuflected and persuaded her with a grimace.


    The hem of Lady Pera¡¯s skirt was decorated with bells. It swayed slightly, emitting sound sounds. She pursed her lips and said stubbornly, ¡°No, let¡¯s continue onward. A few days ago, a noble mage appeared in the Misty Forest. I must find that noble mage and learn spells from him. I want to become a mage!¡±


    Lady Pera¡¯s face was filled with determination. She would not rest until she found the mage.


    The guards were very helpless. Lady Pera¡¯s father was an Earl, who had a huge aristocratic domain. Moreover, the Earl was also a powerful warrior.


    However, Lady Pera had heard of the legends of mages since she was young, and only wanted to become a noble mage. Even so, mages were not so easy to encounter. There were some mages in the capital, but how could a mere Earl invite those mages?


    After all, the mysterious and prestigious mages were powerful entities, whom even great nobles and the king would treat with respect.


    However, Lady Pera would not give up. As soon as she heard that there seemed to be traces of a mage in the Misty Forest, she insisted on coming to the Misty Forest. The Earl also could not stop her, and could only send capable guards to escort her.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, loud roars of a beast came from the forest.


    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s an advanced magical beast, the Cloud Leopard. Protect the Lady!¡±


    The guards were tense and on guard as they stared intently into the depths of the forest. They could see the vague figure of a huge magical beast approaching step by step.

 Chapter 1137 - 1137 Im Mage Merlin!

    1137 I¡¯m Mage Merlin!


    The massive Cloud Leopard was about five meters long, and it emitted a strong oppressive aura all over.


    Advanced magical beasts were terrifying magical beasts that could make even Advanced Warriors despair.


    Among Lady Pera¡¯s guards, only the leader was an Advanced Warrior. As for the other guards, they were only Intermediate Warriorarriors. Hence, when they saw the Cloud Leopard approaching step by step, everyone tensed.


    Even the previously stubborn Lady Pera¡¯s face was pale at this moment. She was bent on becoming a mage, so she paid no attention to warriors at all. She was not even an Elementary Warrior. If the Cloud Leopard got to her, she would be dead for certain.


    The Cloud Leopard¡¯s footsteps were very ¡°elegant¡±. With every step, its gaze was filled with ¡°aggression¡±, as if the few people in front of it were already its meal.


    ¡°Escort the Lady out of here!¡±


    The leader roared and gripped his sword with both hands. Then, he suddenly leaped forward and slashed at the Cloud Leopard. He wanted to hold off the Cloud Leopard. Even at the cost of his life, he wanted to protect Lady Pera out of here.


    However, the Cloud Leopard seemed to have some intelligence. A trace of ¡°contempt¡± appeared on its face.


    Thud.


    The Cloud Leopard casually struck down, and its sharp claws met the great sword head-on.


    Immediately, a terrifying force almost made the leader lose his grip on the great sword. His entire body was sent flying by the powerful force.


    As the legends said, advanced magical beasts could practically crush Advanced Warriors.


    Swoosh.


    The Cloud Leopard darted directly behind Lady Pera, blocking her retreat. For a moment, Lady Pera and the many guards¡¯ faces were pale.


    They understood that unless a miracle happened, they were dead for certain today.


    ¡°Oh, so this is the power of this world?¡±


    In the distant sky, Lin Feng had already arrived.


    He also saw ¡°Lady Pera¡± and the others, as well as the Cloud Leopard.


    Although he could not understand the language, Lin Feng was extraordinary. Language barrier was the easiest thing to resolve. With his immense mental power, he could naturally analyze the language these people spoke in. In the blink of an eye, he could understand it.


    ¡°These people are warriors. Lady Pera is here to find mages? Looks like mages should have quite a high status in this world.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He had once read some novels on his home planet, including legends about mages. Although he did not know if the fictional mages on his home planet were the same kind as the mages in this world, from what these people said, mages had a very high status in this world. That was enough.


    ¡°Perhaps the identity of a mage can allow me to understand this world faster.¡±


    Lin Feng had an idea. Seeing the appearances of Lady Pera and the others, his body slowly began to change. Gradually, Lin Feng became a thin, golden-haired, blue-eyed young man in a black robe.


    Moreover, this change was a deep-level change in the cells, and was almost no different from reality. With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, even reconstructing a body was nothing, let alone a mere change in appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Should I go on stage next?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, a violent wind howled around him. He stepped on the gust directly and descended from the sky.


    Boom.


    Just as Lady Pera and the others were trembling in fear and despair, a gust suddenly blew towards them from the distant sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Many people saw a faint figure in the gust. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with incomparable shock. Even the Cloud Leopard sensed danger and growled.


    A violent wind howled. Lin Feng appeared in front of everyone in a rather stunning manner. With a wave of his hand, the gust dissipated, and he landed on the ground, right in front of the Cloud Leopard.


    ¡°Leave at once,¡± Lin Feng berated.


    As if it could understand Lin Feng¡¯s words, the Cloud Leopard retreated step by step. Then, it growled and suddenly turned around. It fled backward in a frenzy, as if it was running for its life. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the dense forest.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open, and they did not recover for a long time.


    Only Lady Pera¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to have thought of something, and her entire body trembled with excitement.


    He could control powerful gusts, descended from the sky, and repelled an advanced magical beast, the Cloud Leopard, with a single shout. This was far beyond the capability of even some powerful warriors.


    Perhaps, only those mysterious and noble mages in the legends could do it.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a great mage?¡±


    Lady Pera¡¯s voice was trembling, and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Lin Feng smiled, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mage Merlin. The Misty Wood is very dangerous. You should leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Merlin¡± was naturally Lin Feng¡¯s alias. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. He had already changed his appearance, so he naturally had to change his name as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ It¡¯s really a great mage!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, so there¡¯s really a mage in the Misty Forest.¡±


    ¡°Mage Merlin is the mage in the Misty Forest in the legends, right?¡±


    ¡°He looks really young, but mages are mysterious and noble. They know miraculous spells, and can even live for hundreds or thousands of years. Looking youthful is not an issue. Perhaps this Mage Merlin is already hundreds of years old.¡±


    The group was incomparably surprised. That was a mage. Even the leader of the guards, who was an Advanced Warrior, was very excited at this moment.


    Lady Pera was even more incoherent. She immediately bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Mage Merlin. My name is Pera, and I¡¯m the daughter of Earl Val outside the Misty Forest. I have nothing to repay you with for saving my life. Please come to my castle as a guest, and rest for a while.¡±


    Lady Pera was not stupid. Even though she had seen a mage she dreamed of becoming, she did not immediately make a request to become his disciple. Instead, she invited Lin Feng to come to the castle as a guest.


    Once Lin Feng agreed to it, wouldn¡¯t she be able to interact more with ¡°Mage Merlin¡±? It would also be easier to ask to become his disciple.


    ¡°Great Mage, please allow Pera to thank you properly!¡±


    Lady Pera¡¯s attitude was very sincere. Lin Feng displayed some ¡°reluctance¡±, but in the end, he nodded and said, ¡°All right. In any case, I¡¯m preparing to leave the Misty Forest. I¡¯ll visit your castle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I believe Father will also be very happy to know that a mage has arrived in person.¡±


    Lady Pera was very happy. Her face was flushed, and she could not conceal the excitement in her heart. She had always yearned to meet mages, and now one had actually agreed to go to her castle.


    She believed that at the castle, if she asked Mage Merlin to teach her spells with utmost sincerity, Mage Merlin would definitely find it difficult to refuse. Perhaps in the future, she would be able to become a noble mage!


    Seeing that the young girl, Lady Pera, seemed to have fallen into a ¡°wonderful fantasy¡±, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He wondered how disappointed Lady Pera would be if she knew that he was just a ¡°fake mage¡±.


    Deceiving an innocent and beautiful girl made even Lin Feng, a dignified Hallowed Lord, feel a little apologetic. However, after understanding the situation in this world, at most, he would not mind giving Lady Pera an opportunity.


    Hence, Lin Feng followed Lady Pera. He got into a carriage, and slowly headed for the Val Castle.

 Chapter 1138 - 1138 World of Mages!

    1138 World of Mages!


    The Val Castle stood in the middle of a group of low-rise houses, visible from afar.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, we¡¯ve already arrived at Father¡¯s territory. The Val Castle is ahead.¡±


    Lady Pera introduced the place to Lin Feng excitedly.


    ¡°Oh? The castle is quite big.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. There were people passing by outside the carriage. When they saw the carriage, they all bowed respectfully to it. They all knew that this was a carriage of the Earl¡¯s castle, and distinguished figures must be sitting on it.


    Lin Feng was also observing these people. Some were malnourished and looked very thin, but some were powerful and looked very strong.


    Moreover, there were smiles on their faces. It seemed like Earl Val was a kind lord. At least he treated the people in the territory very well and did not extort them.


    ¡°My lady, you¡¯re finally back. The Earl is very worried. Recently, there has been a group of bandits wreaking havoc in the territory. The Earl was worried about your safety. He wanted to send people to intercept you, but they failed to catch up.¡±


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the castle, a voluptuous woman in a light blue lace dress and light makeup rushed over. It was obvious that she was also very beautiful when she was young.


    ¡°Housekeeper Lily, where is Father?¡± Lady Pera lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked.


    ¡°The Earl is patrolling the territory.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and ask Father to come back. Tell him that a great mage has arrived at the castle.¡±


    ¡°Great mage?¡±


    Housekeeper Lily was shocked. As expected, a man who looked very youthful followed Lady Pera out of the carriage. There was a smile on his lips, but there was a ¡°noble¡± aura around him that made people find it hard to look directly at him.


    ¡°Yes, my lady. I¡¯ll go find the Earl now.¡±


    Housekeeper Lily was shocked. Mages were the most distinguished group of people. She hurriedly bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, and immediately led people to search for Earl Val in the territory.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, please sit for a moment. Father will be back soon.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. His current identity was that of a distinguished mage. He could show a friendly side, but he had to ¡°put on airs¡±.


    Hence, Lin Feng closed his eyes to rest. No one dared to disturb him.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Soon, a rush of hoofbeats came from outside the gate. A man in silver armor with a helmet walked quickly. He was burly and his steps were swift as the wind, and he emitted a terrifying aura like a wild beast.


    ¡°Pera, where is the Mage Merlin you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Father, this is Mage Merlin!¡±


    Lady Pera hurriedly stood up and introduced Lin Feng to the burly man.


    The burly man was clearly Earl Val, the master of this huge territory.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, thank you for saving my daughter. She¡¯s just too willful.¡±


    Earl Val also bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. Even though he was a powerful warrior, no matter how powerful a warrior was, they would not dare to be disrespectful to a mysterious and noble mage.


    ¡°Earl Val, please forgive me for visiting abruptly.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mage Merlin, you¡¯re a guest from afar. You¡¯re more than welcome!¡±


    Earl Val was very forthright. Actually, Lin Feng more or less knew about Earl Val¡¯s identity. Previously, when he returned with Lady Pera, Lady Pera had taken the initiative to mention it.


    When Earl Val was young, he followed the marshal of the kingdom to war for 15 years, and made many contributions in the war. In the end, he was bestowed the title of Earl by His Majesty the King, along with this large territory.


    Although this domain was a little remote, and did not contain ores, they did not detract from the fact that this domain was really huge. Although Earl Val looked formidable, he was actually very amiable. He did not extort the people of the domain, and had a good reputation in the domain. He was a lord loved by the people of the domain.


    Earl Val was not so easy to fool. Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained in Earl Val¡¯s body. The Cloud Leopard he had encountered in the Misty Forest was far inferior to Earl Val.


    However, Earl Val did not ask about Lin Feng¡¯s origins at all, and always maintained a respectful attitude towards Lin Feng.


    After dinner, Lin Feng bade farewell and went to rest.


    For the next few days, Lin Feng stayed in the Val Castle. After slowly getting familiar with everyone in the castle, Lin Feng also read many books collected in the castle, and gained a rough understanding of this world.


    This world was known as the Odom Plane. It was a plane under the command of a Legendary Mage called Odom.


    This was not a secret, but publicly disseminated information. Many people knew that this was a plane, and the dominant force was mages!


    Of course, as an Earl, he had almost never come into contact with mages other than on the battlefield. Hence, there was not much information about mages recorded in these books.


    However, just the public information was already an eye-opener for Lin Feng.


    The one who dominated this plane was Mage Odom, a Legendary Mage!


    In these books, Legendary Mages were described as miraculous, almost omnipotent, and were the rulers of this plane. Moreover, Mage Odom was described as a great savior of the world.


    With the brilliance of the World of Mages, Odom spread the wisdom and knowledge of mages, turning this barren plane into a powerful civilization filled with intelligence.


    ¡°Legendary Mage!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. Legendary Mages were mentioned repeatedly in the books.


    According to the books, Legendary Mages were omnipotent. They enslaved deities, traversed planes, and spread the wisdom and knowledge of mages. They were simply unimaginably powerful.


    Moreover, this was not the only plane under Mage Odom. There were many more planes.


    Lin Feng could not help but feel incomparably enthralled.


    There were many planes, and a Legendary Mage could control a plane. Wasn¡¯t this an excellent world? Even if he devoured a plane, it could probably be reasonably ¡°concealed¡±.


    Such a world was simply a paradise to Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not get carried away, and was still very cautious.


    Legendary Mages could enslave deities and step across countless planes. Such strength was definitely very powerful, at least comparable to or even surpassing Chaotic lifeforms.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not know if there were rulers in this world.


    ¡°This is a world that belongs to mages, a civilization of mages! Moreover, the civilization of mages is very aggressive and invasive. This world is not simple!¡±


    Lin Feng did not think that he could annihilate the entire World of Mages just because he was a Hallowed Lord.


    After all, the World of Mages contained countless Legendary Mages and tens of thousands of planes. Even Lin Feng had to take such a huge power seriously.


    However, while devouring them directly was not an option, encroaching them slowly was.


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and he gradually came up with a plan.

 Chapter 1139 - 1139 Mage Merlin Strikes!

    1139 Mage Merlin Strikes!


    ¡°The great Mage Odom exited the spatial barrier, and descended from a distant plane. With the wisdom of mages, he slayed deities with legendary spells, and liberated billions of people. From then on, he brought the wisdom and knowledge of mages to this world, allowing everyone in the plane to enjoy the glory of mages¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was holding a biography. There was a passage that praised Legendary Mage Odom.


    Excluding the exaggerated flattery and praises, Lin Feng keenly discovered some clues. There were originally deities in the Odom Plane.


    Deities reigned over all living beings in this world, but ever since Odom descended, he killed the deities. Moreover, he was not stingy at all, and disseminated all the knowledge of mages to this plane.


    These mages were powerful enough to easily suppress a plane, and even the native deities were not their match. Moreover, they were magnanimous and did not keep their knowledge to themselves. Instead, they spread the knowledge of mages, causing a large number of mages to be born in the Odom Plane in a very short period of time.


    Some mages even followed Odom¡¯s footsteps and left the Odom Plane to conquer other planes.


    ¡°The Mage Civilization is truly terrifying!¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. From these few words, he could actually already deduce the composition of the Mage Civilization. With knowledge as the core, they constantly pursued more knowledge, conquered civilization after civilization, and disseminated knowledge.


    In the end, no plane would oppose the mages, because that plane had already been ¡°assimilated¡± by the knowledge of the Mage Civilization, and became a part of the Mage Civilization.


    Lin Feng even wondered what would happen if the Mage Civilization clashed with the Chaotic Civilization.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless. He reevaluated the Mage Civilization to be a world on the same level as Chaos. If he wanted to devour the tens of thousands of planes in the World of Mages step by step, he had to figure out the specific cultivation system of the mages first.


    However, in Val¡¯s territory, Lin Feng could not come into contact with the knowledge of mages at all.


    Only in the capital, the capital of the Azure Kingdom, could a large amount of knowledge on mages, as well as true mages be found. Lin Feng had been planning to bid farewell to Earl Val and head to the capital recently.


    Before this, Lin Feng had already familiarized himself with the current rules of the Odom Plane. They did not suppress Lin Feng at all. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s Divine Fire Technique could be used in many worlds, as the foundation was Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic spirit flames.


    Without suppression, he could also successfully use the Divine Fire Technique.


    The Divine Fire Technique was an ultimate divine ability with terrifying power. If he really unleashed its full power, the entire Odom Plane would probably be instantly burned to ashes by the flames of the Divine Fire Technique.


    Since his strength was not an issue, Lin Feng prepared to bid farewell to Earl Val.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, please save Father.¡± Suddenly, Lady Pera¡¯s cries came from outside Lin Feng¡¯s door.


    ¡°Huh? Lady Pera, what happened?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the door and saw Lady Pera¡¯s pale face. Tears were streaming down her face, and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked very haggard.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, it¡¯s the Black Wind Bandits. They fled into the territory. Father went to patrol and encountered the Black Wind Bandits. Those bandits are powerful. Father¡¯s team is already trapped, and they¡¯re in imminent danger. Mage Merlin, please save Father.¡±


    ¡°Bandits?¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He nodded and said, ¡°Earl Val is so strong, yet he¡¯s actually trapped by a group of bandits. Lady Pera, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go find Earl Val now and make sure nothing happens to him.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng left the castle by manipulating the wind.


    Lin Feng was extremely fast, and his mental power enveloped the entire territory. He naturally knew all movements in the territory. Finding Earl Val was effortless.


    ¡°Found them!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he quickly saw the group of bandits and Earl Val¡¯s cavalry up ahead.


    Earl Val was leading a cavalry, but there were not many people, only 200. There were a total of 600 to 700 bandits, which was three times that of Earl Val¡¯s forces. Moreover, the bandits were also well-trained. Two of them had joined forces, and were actually fighting Earl Val to a standstill.


    Clearly, these were not ordinary bandits.


    Earl Val was not in much danger. His silver armor was covered in blood. It should be the blood of those bandits. Every strike was filled with violent power.


    However, the number of cavalrymen behind him kept declining. Once the cavalrymen were completely annihilated, Earl Val would be in danger.


    ¡°Earl, I¡¯m here to help you!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Swoosh.


    A violent gust swept over from the distant sky. Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Spheres of flames flew out of his hand and quickly smashed towards the bandits below.


    Boom.


    The flames erupted, burning continuously on the bodies of those bandits as if they were alive. This was Chaotic spirit flames. Forget about mere bandits, even a Chaotic divine beast could not withstand it.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s a mage, a mysterious and powerful mage!¡±


    ¡°Where did a mage come from? Moreover, it¡¯s a fire mage with powerful offensive ability.¡±


    ¡°Run, run now.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng use the ¡°fire spell¡±, these bandits immediately lost all their courage and fled backward in a frenzy. However, Lin Feng¡¯s flames seemed to follow them like a shadow. Any bandits who tried to escape were devoured by the flames.


    Gradually, the bandits were all reduced to ashes one by one. Even the two bandits who were fighting fiercely with Earl Val were no exception. As soon as a little fire surrounded them, they were quickly burned to ashes by the raging flames.


    The entire battlefield fell silent at this moment. Everyone watched this scene in shock.


    Although they had long heard that mages were very strong, and had powerful spells, very few people had actually seen a mage use spells. Naturally, it was very stunning.


    Earl Val had once seen a true mage use spells on the battlefield, but he was also very shocked. On the battlefield, he had seen an Intermediate Mage cast spells, but it was far less stunning than Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°fire spell¡±.


    ¡°Could Mage Merlin be an Advanced Mage? Or even stronger?¡±


    Earl Val¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Advanced Mages were the strongest mages. That would make him one of the top mages in the Azure Kingdom.


    As for those above the level of Advanced Mages, even Earl Val did not dare to imagine it.


    For a moment, Earl Val¡¯s heart burned with excitement. No matter what, he had to let Lady Pera follow Lin Feng.


    ¡°My Lord, are you all right?¡±


    Lin Feng also flew down.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, thank you for saving me. Not only did you save me, you also saved tens of thousands of people in the entire territory. They will all be grateful for your kindness.¡±


    Earl Val became even more respectful towards Lin Feng. After returning to the castle, Earl Val hinted to his daughter, Pera, to ask to learn spells from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, I¡¯ve been looking forward to becoming a mage since I was young. Please accept me as a disciple, Mage Merlin.¡±


    Pera¡¯s face was flushed, as if she was very nervous, but there was anticipation in her gaze.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°I was about to bid farewell to the Earl and head to the capital. Hence, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to teach Lady Pera.¡±


    ¡°Go to the capital? That¡¯s right. There are many powerful mages in the capital. Mage Merlin, don¡¯t worry. Pera is a grown-up. Moreover, I trust that she¡¯ll be safe around you. Why don¡¯t you bring Pera along, Mage? She can even be your follower.¡±


    Followers were almost equivalent to servants.


    However, even nobles were very willing to become the follower of a powerful mage.


    ¡°In that case¡­ All right, there¡¯s no need for you to be a follower. Pera can just be my registered disciple.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. There was no harm in bringing Pera along.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Disciple Pera greets Mentor Merlin!¡±


    Pera was overjoyed. Becoming the disciple of a mage already took her one step closer to her childhood dream of becoming a true mage.


    Lin Feng did not delay. After bidding farewell to Earl Val, he and Pera, as well as some maidservants arranged by the Earl, traveled to the capital in carriages.

 Chapter 1140 - 1140 Initiating the Plan to Devour

    1140 Initiating the Plan to Devour


    After traveling slowly for three months, Lin Feng finally arrived at the capital.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng also gained a rough understanding of the entire Odom Plane. It was predominantly covered by the ocean, which took up more than 70% of the area. Land only took up 30%.


    However, this 30% was still very vast, about comparable to a small Chaotic continent in the Chaos.


    There were many kingdoms on the continent. The Azure Kingdom was only a very remote and small kingdom. Fortunately, the continent was overall peaceful, and there were not many conflicts.


    In the past three months, Lin Feng had gained some understanding of the entire world. Moreover, he also learned that every time those Legendary Mages occupied a world, they would begin to modify the entire world.


    They would fill the entire world with magical elements. This was the foundation of mages!


    However, Lin Feng did not know how mages cast spells, how Legendary Mages did things, and so on. He would only know after arriving at the capital and communicating with various mages, or researching books on mages.


    Arriving at the capital, Lin Feng bought a residence. Although Earl Val was only an Earl, he had stayed in the territory for many years and saved up some funds. In order to persuade Lin Feng to ¡°take care¡± of Pera more, he handed over almost all his savings to Pera.


    Although every inch of land in the capital was expensive, it was more than enough for Pera to purchase a residence.


    Lin Feng could not wait to understand the entire cultivation system of mages.


    He heard that there was a mages¡¯ library in the capital. As long as one could afford it, they could enter the library to browse through the books, and take in the wisdom and knowledge of mages.


    Mages were very supportive of the dissemination of knowledge. Knowledge was almost publicized, and the mages¡¯ system was also publicized. It could be found even in the library.


    Lin Feng entered the library alone. He spent a considerable sum of money before he was qualified to browse through the books in the library. However, he was not given much time, only three hours.


    In the library, Lin Feng discovered some strange people. They were different from Earl Val and the others. Although they were thin, their bodies contained power a hundred or a thousand times stronger than Earl Val¡¯s.


    Moreover, more importantly, they seemed to have mental power as well. However, there was a huge disparity in their mental power fluctuations compared to Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°These people are mages?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had actually already guessed the identities of these people.


    There was a dazzling array of books on the bookshelf. Lin Feng randomly found a book called ¡°A Brief History of the Odom Plane¡±. It could be considered a history book. What Lin Feng needed the most now was to understand some general knowledge.


    This was a book written by a true mage. Not only did it introduce the history of the Odom Plane, it also introduced the mage system that Lin Feng was most concerned about.


    It turned out that the Mage Civilization divided mages into Apprentice Mage, Elementary Mage, Intermediate Mage, Advanced Mage, Archmage, Sanctuary Mage, and Legendary Mage.


    There was a huge difference in strength between mages of every level.


    They began learning spells as Apprentice Mages, but only very low-level spells. However, even low-level spells were far from what any warrior could contend with.


    Even an Apprentice Mage could prevail over an Advanced Warrior completely.


    The most important thing for every mage was mental power. Only with mental power aptitude could one become a mage. This was because a mage needed to construct one spell model after another in their body, superimposing them layer by layer. When they reached the level of an Archmage, the number of spell models in their body was simply innumerable, and they could release countless spells with a wave of their hand.


    Archmages had almost cultivated spells to the extreme.


    As for Sanctuary Mages, they no longer relied on the magical environment, because Sanctuary Mages had begun to analyze the essence of the plane. They had come into contact with the laws of the plane, and could even use them.


    Even if they went to alternate planes, a Sanctuary Mage could still unleash great power.


    As for Legendary Mages above the Sanctuary Mages, they were even more powerful. They had completely grasped the laws and essence of the plane. They could even modify a plane into a world suitable for the development of the Mage Civilization.


    Moreover, Legendary Mages could traverse layers of plane barriers, enslave deities, and destroy countless planes. Their knowledge was nigh infinite.


    The Mage Civilization was a knowledge civilization, and it took pride in disseminating the knowledge of mages. When many Legendary Mages stepped into other planes, apart from taking some necessary resources, they were actually more focused on analyzing the origin, analyzing the laws, and understanding the true meaning of the plane, so that they could advance to a higher level.


    Apart from that, there were also some runes, alchemy, and so on that Lin Feng was not interested in.


    Lin Feng already had a good idea of the mage system. All kinds of thoughts began to pass through his mind.


    From the looks of it, there was actually not much to worry about for those below the level of Sanctuary Mages. Even a Sanctuary Mage was not a threat. However, even Lin Feng took the Legendary Mages very seriously.


    ¡°If I want to occupy the Odom Plane, I will definitely clash with Odom. Even if I can defeat Odom, this will attract the attention of the entire Mage Civilization. Actually, this is not wise. It would be much better if there are some unfamiliar planes that the mages have not taken over. Then, there would be no need to enter conflict with the Legendary Mages. Then, I can slowly devour the planes, accumulate strength, and devour all the planes under the Mage Civilization!¡±


    A crazy and bold thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was a world not inferior to the Chaos, but there were many planes, and it was not a consummate world.


    Even if there were ruler-level entities, as long as he was careful, he might not be discovered.


    However, before that, Lin Feng had to show his strength first. Otherwise, how could he come into contact with other planes?


    Lin Feng had also thought of simulating spells and constructing spell models, but he realized that that would be too slow and time-consuming. Moreover, at the Sanctuary and the Legendary level, mages no longer competed in ordinary spells, but in the analysis of the laws of the plane.


    As for the analysis of laws, Lin Feng could not be more familiar with it.


    He had the Divine Fire Technique, which could be disguised as a fire spell. Moreover, it was a fire spell with the fire origin. It could definitely be considered a Legendary spell.


    As long as he had the identity of a Legendary Mage, it would be a piece of cake for him to find an alternate plane.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. After leaving the library, he returned to his residence.


    Lady Pera was still in high spirits, and did her best to ¡°serve¡± Lin Feng. Even though it had only been a few months and she had not imparted any knowledge of mages, Lady Pera was not discontent at all.


    This made Lin Feng lament a little. He did not have the time to teach Pera, and he could not. He did not understand magic at all.


    However, if he acquired the identity of a Legendary Mage, it would be very easy to find a mage to teach Pera.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. There are no Legendary Mages in the Odom Plane for the time being, but there are Sanctuary Mages. I believe a Sanctuary Mage can sense the fluctuations in the Laws of the plane¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. At the same time, his mental power began to slowly radiate, enveloping the entire Odom Plane.

 Chapter 1141 - 1141 Which Legendary Mage Descended in the Odom Plane?

    1141 Which Legendary Mage Descended in the Odom Plane?


    The Guild of Mages Headquarters was located in the capital of the Rising Sun Kingdom, the most prosperous kingdom on the continent.


    The Guild of Mages was a comprehensive and large organization for mages in the Odom Plane. It was rumored to be established by Legendary Mage Odom¡¯s disciple, who was serving as the General President himself.


    However, the General President, Mage Salic, had always been cultivating diligently. He had become a Sanctuary Mage since a long time ago, and had always been studying the laws of the plane.


    Despite this, he had never been able to take that critical step. He could not become a Legendary Mage, so he naturally could not follow in the footsteps of Mage Odom to conquer more planes.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Mage Salic sensed something amiss and suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Huh? This mental power is so strong. It seems to be comparable to a Legendary Mage! Also, there¡¯s that familiar fluctuation. A Legendary Mage¡­ Has another Legendary Mage been born in the Odom Plane? Or are they from an alternate plane?¡±


    Salic was very surprised. A Legendary Mage in the Odom Plane was not a small matter. A moment of carelessness might even lead to a battle between two Legendary Mages.


    Even though mages appeared rather ¡°unified¡± in countless planes, no matter how ¡°unified¡± they were, how could there be no disputes over interests? However, Legendary Mages usually did not fight to the death over the planes.


    At most, the weak would retreat voluntarily. Legendary mages could enter other planes, and would not fight to the death over a mere plane at all.


    It could be said that Mage Odom had asked Mage Salic to ¡°take care¡± of the Odom Plane. If anything went wrong, Mage Odom would definitely be very displeased.


    Mage Salic checked the source of the fluctuation immediately. It was vaguely from the east.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a Legendary born in the Odom Plane, or a Legendary Mage from another plane, I have to pay respects personally to such a distinguished entity!¡±


    Mage Salic then stepped forward, tore through space directly, and entered the spatial passage.


    ¡­


    In the capital of the Azure Kingdom, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power covered the entire plane.


    Immediately, more than a dozen mages with powerful internal energy discovered Lin Feng¡¯s mental power. They should all be Sanctuary Mages. Only Sanctuary Mages who had begun to analyze the essence of the plane could discover Lin Feng¡¯s mental power fluctuations.


    ¡°More than ten Sanctuary Mages in one plane. That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng also roughly knew that there were basically a few Sanctuary Mages in a plane. If there were more than ten of them, it would be considered a relatively good plane.


    This was the case for the Odom Plane. There were more than ten Sanctuary Mages.


    At the same time, there was another sphere of flames in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Lin Feng was controlling the Divine Fire Technique, and attempting to integrate the fire origin in the Odom Plane.


    This was actually equivalent to a Legendary. At least, these Sanctuary Mages could not tell. Lin Feng wanted to create the image of a Legendary Mage.


    Buzz.


    Traces of spatial ripples appeared in the void. An old man with a snow-white beard walked out of the spatial passage. He was wearing a loose mage¡¯s robe, and the aura on his body was even more unfathomable.


    ¡°A peak Sanctuary Mage!¡±


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that this old man was a peak Sanctuary Mage. He might also be the strongest Sanctuary Mage on the Odom Plane.


    The old Mage with white hair and beard was a peak Sanctuary Mage. The moment he saw Lin Feng, however, he was slightly stunned. But the next moment, he bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Legendary Mage! May I know where you are from, and why you are here in the Odom Plane?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Legendary Mage Odom, the President of the Guild of Mages on this plane, Salic.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the President of the Guild of Mages, Mage Salic. You can call me Mage Merlin. I just came to the Odom Plane by accident. I was just checking if there were any Legendary Mages, and didn¡¯t expect to alarm Mage Salic.¡±


    Salic said in surprise, ¡°Mage Merlin, it¡¯s our honor that you¡¯ve come to the Odom Plane. However, Mentor Odom has already gone to conquer other planes. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to rush back to the plane to welcome you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve just arrived and don¡¯t know the situation here. To be honest, I originally wanted to occupy a plane, and thought that the Odom Plane was a good choice. Unfortunately, it¡¯s already taken.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words gave Mage Salic a huge shock. This ¡°Mage Merlin¡± in front of him actually wanted to occupy the Odom Plane. If they really fought, even if there were more than ten Sanctuary Mages in the Odom Plane, what was the use? They definitely could not stop a Legendary Mage.


    Hence, Mage Salic hurriedly said, ¡°Esteemed Mage Merlin, it¡¯s not a wise decision to start a war over this plane. There are tens of thousands of other planes, which have yet to be occupied by us mages. Mage Merlin, you can head to those other planes and spread the wisdom and knowledge of mages there.¡±


    Mage Salic knew very well that once a war over the plane broke out, Mage Odom would definitely respond. At that time, even multiple planes might even be broken. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    If not for entanglements of interests or life-or-death feuds, no one would invade a plane already occupied by a Legendary Mage.


    ¡°An alternate plane? Unfortunately, although there are many alternate planes, I don¡¯t know the exact coordinates of the alternate planes. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the coordinates of the alternate planes?¡±


    Mage Salic found it very strange, but on second thought, perhaps Mage Merlin was from the other end of the Mage Civilization, and lived in long-term peace. Thus, he had not gone to the frontline in conquests of other planes.


    As for the Odom Plane, it was actually not far from other alternate planes.


    ¡°Great Mage Merlin, we call this region the Carrido Domain. In the Carrido Domain, there are many unoccupied planes. There are many planar deities there, and they are very powerful. Even one or two ordinary Legendary Mages can¡¯t deal with them. Hence, the Legendary Mages have already joined forces, and are prepared to take their time to conquer these alternate planes one by one. If great Mage Merlin needs it, I can give you the exact coordinates of the Carrido Domain.¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng did not know anything about the Carrido Domain. Even if he obtained the coordinates, he would not know how to get there.


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I came to the Odom Plane by accident, so I don¡¯t know much about this area.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Mage Merlin needs a guide. I need to guard the Odom Plane, so I can¡¯t accompany you. However, the Guild of Mages still has some Sanctuary Mages, who can be your guides.¡±


    Right now, Mage Salic only wanted to send Lin Feng away as soon as possible. After all, every minute Lin Feng stayed in the Odom Plane meant another minute Odom Plane was in danger.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you for your trouble, Mage Salic.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He had finally achieved his goal. As long as he could head to the alternate planes, he could do whatever he wanted, whether to occupy those unclaimed alternate planes or devour them.

 Chapter 1142 - 1142 Conquering Alternate Planes!

    1142 Conquering Alternate Planes!


    In the end, Lin Feng still decided to leave. However, before leaving, Lin Feng also asked Mage Salic to promise him one thing, and that was regarding Lady Pera.


    Lin Feng had promised to be Lady Pera¡¯s mentor, and teach her about spells to allow Pera to become a true Mage. However, Lin Feng was about to leave the Odom Plane, and he naturally could not bring Pera along.


    However, Lin Feng would not go back on his word. He asked Mage Salic to think of some ways to teach Pera.


    Regarding this, Mage Salic naturally agreed readily, and took it very seriously. No matter what, Pera was still a registered disciple of a Legendary Mage like Mage Merlin, and her identity was extraordinary.


    Hence, when Lin Feng brought Mage Salic back to his residence, Pera still had a confused expression.


    ¡°Mentor.¡±


    ¡°Pera, this is Mage Salic from the Guild of Mages.¡±


    Pera also bowed to Mage Salic. She knew about the Guild of Mages, which was a colossal organization among mages. As for Mage Salic, Pera had naturally never heard of him.


    ¡°Pera, I¡¯m leaving the Odom Plane,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Pera was stunned. Mage Merlin was leaving the Odom Plane. What was going on? For Pera, who had always lived in the Odom Plane, this was unimaginable.


    Even powerful Mages could not leave the Odom Plane whenever they wanted.


    However, she believed that Lin Feng would not make empty promises.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry. Mage Salic will teach you how to become a true noble mage!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew about Pera¡¯s wish. He knew that Pera wanted to become a true Mage. Salic would be able to fulfill Pera¡¯s wish.


    Salic also put on a kind expression and said with a smile, ¡°Pera, your mentor is a Legendary Mage. He¡¯s about to leave the Odom Plane to conquer an alternate plane, and spread the wisdom and knowledge of mages. You should be happy and wish Mage Merlin well. In the future, you can learn spells from me. You¡¯ll definitely become a true great mage!¡±


    ¡°A¡­ a Legendary Mage? My mentor, Mage Merlin, is a Legendary Mage who is about to conquer alternate planes?¡±


    Although Pera had almost never come into contact with mages, the title of Legendary Mage was famous. Even ordinary people knew what a Legendary Mage meant.


    After all, the master of the Odom Plane, the great Mage Odom, was a Legendary Mage. He was a great entity that could enslave deities and conquer planes.


    Pera never expected her mentor to be such a great entity.


    ¡°Pera, follow Mage Salic well and learn about spells.¡±


    Lin Feng also encouraged Pera.


    After a long while, Lady Pera finally came back to her senses. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Mentor, will you ever return to the Odom Plane?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not. However, as long as you study the knowledge of mages diligently, one day, we will meet again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mentor! Pera will definitely work hard to learn about spells.¡±


    Lady Pera nodded earnestly. Lin Feng was also very gratified, and completely assured.


    ¡°Mage Korine, let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Feng said to a female Sanctuary Mage. This was also a Sanctuary Mage from the Guild of Mages. Mage Salic had recommended her to be Lin Feng¡¯s guide.


    Mage Korine nodded, and flew out of the plane with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng followed behind Mage Korine. As a Sanctuary Mage, she had also analyzed some planar laws, and could even control these laws. Hence, her flying speed was also very fast.


    However, no matter how fast Korine was, Lin Feng was unhurried and could always keep up.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng came into contact with the planar membrane, it was like a soft membrane. Lin Feng and Korine both easily passed through it. However, Korine relied on the planar laws, while Lin Feng ¡°forced¡± his way through the planar membrane.


    ¡°As expected of a Legendary Mage! Mage Merlin, we¡¯ve already arrived at the Carrido Domain. This is the planar corridor. Through this corridor, we can enter any plane in the Carrido Domain.¡±


    Korine introduced the Carrido Domain in detail, but Lin Feng investigated everything around him. In particular, this planar corridor was actually so miraculous. It was connected to one alternate plane after another.


    Not every plane was suitable for mages to modify, and not every plane was valuable. Only those alternate planes that produced life were worth conquest by Legendary Mages.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, which plane will you choose?¡± Korine asked curiously.


    Most of them were unclaimed alternate planes. Even the Legendary Mages had not had time to conquer them.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to conquer these planes. Hmm, there are also deities in these planes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These deities are very powerful, and they give even Mage Odom a headache. Even when Mage Odom went to conquer the other planes, he joined forces with other Legendary Mages,¡± Korine said truthfully.


    ¡°Mage Korine, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Korine hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous in the planar corridor. But if I enter an unclaimed alternate plane, a Sanctuary Mage like me won¡¯t be enough. If I can¡¯t analyze the laws of the alternate plane in a short period of time, it¡¯ll be troublesome. If you have no further questions, Mage Merlin, I¡¯m going to return to the Odom Plane.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I have no further questions. I¡¯m afraid conquering an alternate plane will take a long time. Thank you for your trouble, Mage Korine.¡±


    ¡°May Mage Merlin conquer alternate planes with speed, and spread the wisdom and knowledge mages to more planes.¡±


    With that, Mage Korine bade farewell and left, returning to the Odom Plane.


    After Korine left, Lin Feng suddenly turned around. However, he could not hide the smile on his face. His eyes were even filled with excitement. In fact, be it those planes that produced life or those that did not, they were all ¡°great tonics¡± to Lin Feng.


    However, in order not to let Korine find out, Lin Feng deliberately wandered around the planar corridor for a long time, staying far away from the Odom Plane. After confirming that no one was following him, he began to choose an alternate plane.


    There were many unclaimed alternate planes here. Every plane emitted a trace of aura. One could easily determine if a plane was powerful from its aura.


    The World of Mages was composed of planes. One plane connected to another, forming a huge world. In fact, it was just like the Chaos, and merely differed in structure. The entirety of Chaos was formed from origin universes and Chaotic continents.


    So many unclaimed alternate planes were simply a godsend to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Let me see how strong the deities of unclaimed alternate planes are first.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power locked onto one of the planes with a rather massive aura. Then, his figure entered the alternate plane directly.

 Chapter 1143 - 1143 Metamorphosis of the Universe

    1143 Metamorphosis of the Universe


    Boom.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, and a figure appeared in the sky.


    ¡°What a chaotic aura. This aura¡­ is somewhat similar to the origin?¡±


    Lin Feng appeared in an alternate plane, and an unclaimed one at that. Volcanic eruptions and torrential floods were everywhere here. There were very few intelligent lifeforms.


    However, there were many powerful savage lifeforms.


    Lin Feng saw some lifeforms born from flames. They were very powerful, and could manipulate flames in battle.


    All kinds of strange lifeforms came in an endless stream. They fought at every moment, plunging the entire plane into chaos. There was not even order in the plane.


    Order was the foundation for the thriving development of a plane, and the most basic condition for the birth of a civilization with intelligent lifeforms.


    Without order, it was far too difficult for a plane to give rise to an intelligent civilization.


    Lin Feng discovered some intelligent lifeforms. However, although they had intelligence, they were enslaved by countless natural lifeforms. There were too many natural lifeforms here, and there was even a powerful ¡°deity¡±.


    This ¡°deity¡± was born with this ¡°world¡±, and was innately compatible with the laws of this world. It was the true son of providence. Strong providence was gathered on it, and its every move affected this plane.


    However, that powerful lifeform could not control the entire plane and become the ruler of the plane. This was fundamentally different from those Legendary Mages, who completely became the rulers of the planes.


    ¡°So, deities of a plane are actually born with the providence of the plane, and are favored by the plane. Although deities are strong, they can never rise above the plane. No wonder they¡¯d be enslaved by the Legendary Mages.¡±


    Lin Feng finally saw a planar deity with his own eyes, a native deity. He finally understood why deities could be defeated by Legendary Mages.


    Some Legendary Mages could even enslave these deities. Legendary Mages were the foundation of analyzing planes. They spread knowledge and would not blindly believe in anything. Even power was not the object of worship of mages. What they worshiped was knowledge and intelligence.


    Mages might be very weak, but precisely due to their culture, they would eventually leave the plane step by step, and conquer tens of thousands of other planes. To mages, deities were just research subjects.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for reservations. I¡¯ll devour it first.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. It was not easy for him to enter the World of Mages. Having encountered such a world, Lin Feng naturally would not waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately unleashed his cosmic power. Immediately, the universe descended.


    The massive universe was different from any power in the World of Mages. Hence, when the universe descended, the entire plane shook violently, but Lin Feng could not sense rejection from the entire World of Mages.


    This meant that he could indeed use his cosmic power without reservations.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The deity in the alternate plane roared loudly. It sensed the threat of death. However, Lin Feng¡¯s universe was like a huge net that instantly descended.


    A plane was much smaller than the Immortal Land. Even though the Immortal Land was also a minor world, it was much larger than a plane. A single Immortal Land was approximately equivalent to ten alternate planes.


    Although the alternate plane was very small, it was still a world, a complete world!


    More importantly, Lin Feng could devour to his heart¡¯s content. This was almost impossible in other worlds, but here, there were no obstacles.


    Lin Feng already had experience in devouring worlds. Hence, devouring an alternate plane this time was all too familiar to Lin Feng, and incomparably easy.


    Soon, the roots of the Chaotic Lotus took root in the alternate plane and firmly controlled it. Infinite cosmic power began to invade this alternate plane, devouring it directly.


    An unfamiliar imprint appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°This should be the imprint of the World of Mages!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Currently, there were already the Chaotic imprint, Abyssal imprint, Netherworld imprint, and Immortal Land imprint in his internal universe. Now, there was another imprint of the World of Mages.


    These imprints were all mixed in the universe, and were actually rather chaotic.


    Moreover, Lin Feng would definitely devour more world imprints in the future. If they continued to be so chaotic, it would actually be detrimental for the internal universe.


    Hence, with a thought, Lin Feng immediately made a decision.


    Rumble.


    In an instant, a storm brewed in Lin Feng¡¯s internal world, rendering everything apart. The entire internal universe was constantly shaking.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe suddenly divided into different spaces and different areas. It was like the Dark Domain of Chaos, but somewhat different. His internal universe was divided into many different regions.


    ¡°Chaotic Civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. The space expanded infinitely, and an aura of Chaos filled the space. Countless continents appeared, and many lifeforms appeared on them.


    It was like a Chaos shrunken by countless times. There were many lifeforms among them, all half-Chaotic lifeforms. The cultivation system was also the Chaotic cultivation system.


    ¡°Immortal Land Civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng swiped his finger again and created another space. Immediately, a paradise-like world appeared, 70 to 80% similar to the Immortal Land. Moreover, the cultivation system followed the cultivation system of the Immortal Land.


    ¡°Abyss Civilization!¡±


    A world filled with killing, gloom, and destruction appeared. There were even demons. This civilization was established according to Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the Abyssal Devils in the Chaos.


    ¡°Netherworld Civilization!¡±


    It was similar to the Abyss, but there were also some differences. There were hundreds of levels in the Netherworld, and on every level, many Netherworld Lords living in the dark.


    The Netherworld was even more brutal than the Abyss. It also took after the cultivation system of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Mage Civilization!¡±


    Lastly, there was the Mage Civilization. The civilization created was a replica of the Mage Civilization, based on Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the entire World of Mages.


    However, there was only one alternate plane in the Mage Civilization in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at the moment. Still, among all the civilizations, Lin Feng thought the most highly of the Mage Civilization.


    After all, the unique environment of the Mage Civilization could allow Lin Feng to devour many other planes. The potential was unimaginable.


    Every civilization had its own unique imprint. Now, Lin Feng had divided the internal universe into five different civilizations. Without Lin Feng¡¯s initiative, they would not come into contact with each other at all. They could develop their own civilization independently.


    The lifeforms of every civilization would return to the Reincarnation Realm after their deaths. Their memories would be erased, and they would reincarnate. They could even enter other civilizations.


    Subconsciously, after the five civilizations were divided, Lin Feng felt that there was something new to his internal universe. Even he could not explain it clearly. It was as if his internal universe was undergoing some kind of ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    The five major civilizations allowed the internal universe to begin a new round of ¡°metamorphosis¡±.

 Chapter 1144 - 1144 Arcane

    1144 Arcane


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the changes in the universe in his body. Many images flashed through his mind.


    Back then, in the Origin Universe, Lin Feng had transformed into a universe. At that time, his internal universe actually used the ¡°Origin Universe¡± as a template, and it allowed him to successfully transform into a universe. Everything was similar to the Origin Universe. Lin Feng also ¡°metamorphosed¡± his internal universe in the direction of the Origin Universe.


    After that, Lin Feng entered the Chaos and saw the majesty of Chaos. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe began to undergo ¡°metamorphosis¡± again. It no longer used the Origin Universe as a template, but the Chaos as a ¡°template¡±. The internal universe naturally metamorphosed in the direction of ¡°Chaos¡±.


    This metamorphosis was an entirely natural process. In fact, a special Chaotic aura was developed in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, allowing the 3,000 Universe Daemons to metamorphose into Chaotic lifeforms.


    But now, after Lin Feng had come into contact with the Immortal Land, Abyss, Netherworld, and Mage Civilizations, his internal universe naturally underwent some changes. In reality, this change was already higher than Lin Feng¡¯s previous template of Chaos.


    After all, even the Chaos was only a ¡°Chaotic Civilization¡± in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at this moment.


    In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was not static, but constantly changing. This might be the most valuable thing about Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    It could grow continuously, and slowly ¡°metamorphose¡± as Lin Feng cultivated.


    At the very least, the ¡°intent¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe now had already far exceeded the Chaos. If it continued to be perfected, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would definitely become stronger than the Chaotic World in the future.


    However, this also required Lin Feng to be very patient, and work very hard to have the internal universe ¡°metamorphose¡±. Only then could he turn such a profound ¡°intent¡± into reality, rather than an illusory concept.


    ¡°One plane is far from enough!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the internal universe. He had already successfully ¡°divided¡± it. There was only one plane in the region of the ¡°Mage Civilization¡±. It was lonesome, and could not even compare to the Immortal Land.


    However, the potential of the ¡°Mage Civilization¡± was very great. In the Carrido Domain, there were simply too many unclaimed planes. The deities of ordinary planes were at most at the level of Chaotic lifeforms, or at most peak Chaotic lifeforms. Even if Lin Feng stood there and allowed the deities to attack, he would not be injured at all.


    More importantly, Lin Feng did not sense the ¡°heavenly principle¡¯s warning¡± from the Mage Civilization when devouring an alternate plane. This was undoubtedly the best news for Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to enter some other alternate planes, and began to devour them without restraint.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    More and more alternate planes appeared in the Mage Civilization region in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. The ¡°Mage Civilization¡± formed from alternate planes was undoubtedly becoming stronger and stronger. Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe became stronger.


    Devouring worlds allowed the universe in Lin Feng¡¯s body to be augmented substantially. This feeling was just too enjoyable.


    As Lin Feng devoured more and more planes, the number of unclaimed planes in the Carrido Domain also decreased rapidly. Finally, Lin Feng devoured all the surrounding unclaimed planes.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly looked at a plane in front of him. There was a familiar aura in this alternate plane. It seemed¡­ it seemed to be the aura of a mage!


    Swoosh.


    ¡°Which Legendary Mage has arrived at the Light Firmament Plane?¡±


    A slightly wary voice echoed in the alternate plane. In particular, Lin Feng sensed a gaze from the distant void, firmly locked onto him.


    ¡°Legendary Mage!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the void in front of him. An old man in a white robe was standing in the air. There seemed to be countless powerful forces imprisoned in his body, and Lin Feng even sensed a trace of the aura of the ¡°origin¡±.1


    Those with the aura of the origin in the Mage Civilization could only be Legendary Mages. Legendary Mages constantly analyzed planar laws, so they naturally carried a trace of the aura of the origin.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mage Merlin. I just came from the Odom Plane,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Since there were no more unclaimed planes, Lin Feng naturally began to have designs on these planes occupied by Legendary Mages.


    ¡°Odom Plane? That¡¯s Mage Odom¡¯s plane. Could a Legendary Mage have been born in Mage Odom¡¯s plane?¡±


    This old Mage seemed very surprised. He had also heard of Mage Odom.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mage Losan. I¡¯ve already conquered six different planes, and they¡¯re all connected as one.¡±


    Lin Feng looked over. Indeed, there were six adjacent planes that all had the aura of this Mage Losan.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mage Losan. I¡¯ve just become a Legendary Mage, so I don¡¯t know much about conquering planes. Can you enlighten me, Mage Losan?¡±


    Lin Feng put on a humble attitude of asking for guidance.


    Mage Losan smiled and said, ¡°We mages are proud to spread wisdom and knowledge. Since you¡¯d like to know about planes, I¡¯ll naturally answer all that I can.


    ¡°Actually, deities are the only slightly troublesome part about alternate planes. Those native deities are actually just born with the providence of the plane. They¡¯re nothing much. When mages like us analyze the planar laws, we are actually analyzing the origin of the plane. Once we analyze it thoroughly, we can gain complete control over the entire plane, and mark the plane deeply with our imprint.


    ¡°Legendary mages analyze the planar laws. The more they analyze, the stronger the Legendary Mage will be. For example, I¡¯m only a junior Legendary Mage. I¡¯ve only analyzed six different planes, so I haven¡¯t obtained enough planar laws.


    ¡°If one can analyze more than a hundred planes, they will basically be able to become a senior Legendary Mage. Such a great entity carries the power of countless planar laws with every move. They¡¯re simply unimaginably powerful.


    ¡°There are even mages who can analyze more than a thousand planes. It¡¯s rumored that any mage who can analyze more than a thousand planes can basically understand the essence of planes, understand the true meaning of a mage, and explore the true mysteries of knowledge! Such a mage is called an Arcane Mage, and has mastered the most profound knowledge of mages!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This ¡°Mage Losan¡± had the air of an elder. He introduced the cultivation path of Legendary Mages to Lin Feng in detail. Although this was actually ¡°common knowledge¡± of the Mage Civilization, this was the first time Lin Feng had heard of it. It was of great significance.


    Junior Legendary Mages, senior Legendary Mages, and even Arcane Mages gave Lin Feng a relatively direct understanding of the top power of the Mage civilization, the power of the Legendary Mages.


    Was an Arcane Mage comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, and a ruler-level entity?


    Lin Feng did not know. He would only know after encountering one.


    ¡°How many Arcane Mages are there in the World of Mages now?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°How many Arcane Mages?¡± Mage Losan smiled, then shook his head and said, ¡°Mage Merlin, an Arcane Mage is the ultimate goal of all Mages. Even though the Mage Civilization has developed to its current state, conquering tens of thousands of alternate planes, not a single Arcane Mage has been born!¡±


    ¡°Not a single Arcane Mage?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned, but then, he was overjoyed. There were actually no Arcane Mages. If an Arcane Mage was a ruler-level entity, it meant that there was no ruler in the entire World of Mages.


    This was simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Lin Feng!


    ¡°I must devour the World of Mages, the entire World of Mages, for the internal universe. At that time, there will undoubtedly be a true Mage Civilization in the internal universe!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion.

 Chapter 1145 - 1145 The Conquest Begins, Submit or Leave!

    1145 The Conquest Begins, Submit or Leave!


    Mages were very harmonious and open around each other. Mage Losan hoped that Lin Feng could stay and discuss some knowledge with him, but Lin Feng found an excuse and refused.


    After all, he was not a true mage. He was only disguised as one.


    After leaving Mage Losan¡¯s plane, Lin Feng began to make plans.


    Legendary Mages only wanted to analyze planar laws. Moreover, the more laws they analyzed, the stronger they would be, and they might even become Arcane Mages in the end. Those were ruler-level entities equivalent to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    But now, it seemed that the timing of Lin Feng¡¯s arrival was perfect. Not a single Arcane Mage had actually been born in the World of Mages yet. However, according to the current situation in the World of Mages, it was only a matter of time before an Arcane Mage was born.


    The speed at which mages developed was extremely fast. From having a small plane at the beginning to when they first set foot on other planes, it only took 30,000 years. From the moment they set foot on other planes until now, it had not even been 20,000 years.


    It was obvious that analyzing planes also required time. The current Mage Civilization was still in its infancy. It was experiencing a period of continuous improvement.


    This was also the best time for Lin Feng to take advantage of the crisis.


    ¡°With my current strength, it¡¯s a little irrational to resist the Mage Civilization head-on. However, if I continue to devour planes, how can I find so many alternate planes? Moreover, once I devour too many, a famous Legendary Mage who doesn¡¯t even possess a single plane will naturally fall under suspicion.


    ¡°Therefore, I need some disguises. I should try my best to disguise myself as an ambitious and extraordinary Legendary Mage, a mage who only wants to plunder planes, occupy them, and increase his own strength.¡±


    Lin Feng constantly perfected this plan, portraying himself as an ambitious Legendary Mage who conquered one plane after another.


    Even attacking those planes occupied by Legendary Mages would at most evoke some internal disputes within the Mage Civilization, and would not lead to unanimous hostility among the entire Mage Civilization.


    Although there were very few ambitious mages like this, it was not unheard of.


    ¡°Just the process of devouring unclaimed alternate planes is too slow. If I can disguise myself as an ambitious Legendary Mage, there will be alternate planes everywhere. After conquering them, I can quietly devour a little of the alternate planes, and add them up. No one will discover it. By the time they really discover it, my strength will already have expanded countless times. It won¡¯t be impossible for me to resist the entire Mage Civilization, or even Arcane Mages.¡±


    Lin Feng perfected the plan bit by bit. Without an Arcane Mage, which was a ruler-level entity, no one would be able to discover the fact that Lin Feng was constantly ¡°devouring¡± and ¡°plundering¡± alternate planes.


    This gave Lin Feng a chance to devour the entire World of Mages into his internal universe.


    It had to be known that the World of Mages was a world slightly inferior to the Chaos. Once he devoured it, how strong would Lin Feng become? Even Lin Feng himself could not imagine it.


    In order to make the plan more successful, Lin Feng spent some time and finally found two more unclaimed planes. However, this time, Lin Feng did not devour these two unclaimed planes. Instead, he killed the deities on the unclaimed planes, and used the method of a Legendary Mage to occupy these two planes.


    This was the style of a standard Legendary Mage.


    These two alternate planes also became the ¡°Merlin Planes¡±.


    With these two alternate planes, no one should be able to see through Lin Feng¡¯s disguised identity. Next, it was time to take action.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll use the Carrido Domain as the starting point, and slowly devour the entire World of Mages!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡­


    It had been a full 3,000 years since the great Legendary Mage Olson descended into the Olson Plane to spread the wisdom and knowledge of Mages.


    Mage Olson already had nine planes under his command, but he did not go on more conquests for a long time. This was because Mage Olson had not even completely analyzed the laws of the nine planes.


    Legendary Mages also had varying levels of strength and comprehension ability.


    Some Legendary Mages might be able to analyze the laws of a plane, and understand the mysteries of the planar origin in a few months or a few years. However, some Legendary Mages might take decades or centuries to analyze the laws of a plane.


    Mage Olson was such a mage, who did not have much comprehension ability. However, his mentality was very good, and he was tireless in seeking knowledge. Hence, Mage Olson could grow step by step from a junior mage with mediocre aptitude to his current level.


    He knew that one had to be rigorous in the pursuit of knowledge, and have a clear understanding of their own abilities. Mage Olson did not plan to conquer other planes before fully analyzing the nine planes.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, a terrifying mental power swept through the nine alternate planes. It was as if a fire deity had descended, but they were far stronger than a fire deity.


    ¡°Which Legendary Mage has descended in my plane?¡±


    Mage Olson was shocked and furious. Forcefully descending into an occupied plane like this was completely provocative. He had already tried his best to engrave his imprint in the alternate plane. Any Legendary Mage would be able to discover it, and there could be no misunderstandings.


    Just as Mage Olson came to the sky of the plane in anger, he saw an unfamiliar Legendary Mage.


    ¡°I am Mage Merlin! These nine alternate planes will become the planes under my command. I will analyze the laws of these nine alternate planes. Choose to submit, or leave!¡±


    The one who descended into the Olson Plane was naturally Lin Feng. He had already begun his operation, and he immediately chose a Legendary Mage. He had also heard that this Mage Olson was not very powerful. He only had nine alternate planes, and had yet to successfully analyze them.


    Mage Olson was furious. He said angrily, ¡°Mage Merlin, knowledge can be shared, but the dignity of a mage cannot be trampled on! If you need to analyze the laws of the planes, you can analyze it with me, but if you forcefully barge into my plane, you are my enemy! I absolutely will not hold back against my enemies!¡±


    Hearing this, the corners of Lin Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He was really a little speechless.


    Everything about these mages was great, except they were a little too harmonious around each other. He had already descended into the Olson Plane, yet Mage Olson was still willing to ¡°share¡± the plane, analyze the planar laws, and exchange magical knowledge.


    This was not due to weakness. After all, when Legendary Mages conquered alternate planes, they would not show any mercy to deities or living beings that dared to resist.


    The hands of mages were stained with the blood of countless living beings.


    However, they appeared very magnanimous around other Legendary Mages. It was no wonder that after so many years, there had really not been many disputes and battles over alternate planes in the World of Mages.


    But Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not really to analyze the plane. He could not analyze planes like a mage either. He wanted to create an image of ¡°ambitiousness¡±.


    Hence, Lin Feng could only use force against Mage Olson!


    ¡°If you won¡¯t submit or leave, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    There was no emotion in Lin Feng¡¯s cold voice. He had already decided to fight!

 Chapter 1146 - 1146 Mage Merlins Ambition!

    1146 Mage Merlin¡¯s Ambition!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight in the planar corridor to avoid destroying the alternate planes.¡±


    Mage Olson¡¯s gaze was cold. He had already exercised extreme restraint, and did not expect this unfamiliar Legendary Mage in front of him to still be unwilling to let the matter rest.


    In that case, Mage Olson was not prepared to compromise. Although the growth of a mage was always focused on pursuing knowledge, there was also no lack of battles.


    Every Legendary Mage was an expert with extremely rich combat experience, and would not be afraid of any battle.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    The two of them quickly left the plane and arrived at the planar corridor. This place was empty. Even a battle between Legendary mages would not affect the planes.


    However, such a huge commotion between the two of them also attracted the gazes of the surrounding people. After all, the planes in the Carrido Domain were relatively concentrated. Near Olson Plane, there were many other planes occupied by Legendary Mages.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That¡¯s Mage Olson, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mage Olson seems to be fighting another mage in the planar corridor.¡±


    ¡°Fighting? Mages can always communicate with each other, discuss knowledge, and pursue the true meaning of knowledge together. Why fight?¡±


    ¡°I know that unfamiliar Mage. I think his name is Mage Merlin. He communicated with me not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Mage Merlin currently occupies two alternate planes. Could it be that he feels that he doesn¡¯t have enough alternate planes and wants to analyze more planes, so he started a war?¡±


    The mental power of many Legendary Mages communicated continuously, and they already understood most of what¡¯s going on.


    They naturally disapproved of Lin Feng¡¯s actions. Why would a Legendary Mage need so many alternate planes in such a short period of time? They could not be completely analyzed. It¡¯s better to focus on pursuing knowledge and exploring the true meaning of knowledge.


    Lin Feng and Mage Olson naturally sensed the gazes of many Legendary Mages nearby, and knew that many Legendary Mages¡¯ attention was on them.


    However, Lin Feng and Olson¡¯s reactions were different. Mage Olson only wanted to defeat Lin Feng and protect his dignity as a Mage. Lin Feng, on the other hand, felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to build his ¡°ambitious¡± image, and give people a deep impression of it.


    Hence, Lin Feng was the first to attack.


    ¡°Planar fire!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed, and the entire planar corridor seemed to be suffused with raging flames. They seemed capable of burning everything, and reducing everything to ashes.


    Actually, this was the Divine Fire Technique. Lin Feng had only changed the name to make it look more like a spell that belonged to mages. In reality, the Divine Fire Technique was indeed a spell, because it was composed of the essence of fire. Legendary Mages also studied the essence of planar laws.


    These different paths led to the same destination. At the level of a Legendary Mage, one no longer relied purely on the magical elements to release spells. Rather, they used planar laws and the planar origin.


    ¡°What? This spell¡­¡±


    Mage Olson was shocked. Faced with the flames that filled the sky, the various planar laws in his body began to circulate.


    Boom.


    A monstrous flood appeared out of thin air. This spell unleashed by Mage Olson was based on planar laws. This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen a spell used by a Legendary Mage.


    Just the power of this spell alone was actually comparable to a peak Chaotic lifeform. A Legendary Mage was slightly stronger than Lin Feng had imagined.


    However, this bit of power could not extinguish Lin Feng¡¯s flames.


    This was the Divine Fire Technique. Its true power was akin to that of an ultimate divine ability, a terrifying power that could kill Chaotic hallowed beasts. Lin Feng had only unleashed a little of it, and suppressed the power of the flames with all his might. However, no matter how he suppressed it, it still had the power of a peak Chaotic lifeform, or even a little stronger, reaching the power of a Chaotic divine beast.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    The difference in fundamental strength manifested itself. When the monstrous flood doused the flames, not only did it not extinguish the flames, the flames burned even more fiercely.


    In a battle of spells, the winner was immediately obvious!


    ¡°Mage Merlin, your analysis of planar laws is far deeper than mine, and your spells are stronger. These nine planes will be your spoils of war. I choose to leave!¡±


    Although Mage Olson¡¯s expression was very despondent, he did not risk his life anymore, because he knew that there was no chance of winning even if he risked his life. Mages were very rational when pursuing knowledge. They would not risk their lives unless absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, it was just planes. They could always find more.


    ¡°He admitted defeat?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. This was only one spell, one single strike. Mage Olson was not even injured much. However, Mage Olson had actually admitted defeat, and left the planar corridor directly without any hesitation.


    ¡°Looks like I still don¡¯t know enough about the World of Mages, especially Legendary Mages¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. However, Mage Olson admitting defeat so easily saved him a lot of trouble.


    Sensing that there were still many Legendary Mages spying on him, Lin Feng ignored them. Instead, he entered the Olson Plane directly and integrated all nine planes into his system.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already occupied 11 planes, but he had no intention of devouring them at all. This was because it was not the time yet. Right now, he was actually being watched by many Legendary Mages in secret. Once he gave any clues or made any movements, those Legendary Mages would definitely know.


    At this moment, he absolutely could not act rashly, let alone devour the planes.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had stayed in the Olson Plane for about a month. Just as everyone thought that Lin Feng would give up, he forcefully descended into Mage Berglin¡¯s plane.


    Mage Berglin occupied seven planes, and his strength was about the same as Mage Olson¡¯s. After another not-too-intense battle, Mage Berglin also chose to leave.


    The number of planes Lin Feng owned also increased to 18.


    As Lin Feng continued to attack, the Legendary Mages of the Carrido Domain finally understood Lin Feng¡¯s ambition. His target was actually the entire Carrido Domain.


    Lin Feng was ambitious and wanted to take over the entire Carrido Domain. It had to be known that there were hundreds of other planes, and as many as 20 Legendary Mages in the entire Carrido Domain.


    As Lin Feng defeated more and more Legendary Mages, and occupied more and more planes, the Legendary Mages of the Carrido Domain finally felt a sense of crisis.


    ¡°We have to join forces, and banish this ambitious Mage Merlin from the Carrido Domain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mage Merlin is too ambitious. He has already been blinded by power. He thinks only of power, rather than pursuing the true meaning of knowledge and exploring the essence of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Mage Merlin is fully focused on pursuing strength, and drove away many Legendary Mages. He has already gone astray. We must join forces and banish him completely.¡±


    The Legendary Mages were knowledgeable, and all of them were full of intelligence. They naturally knew that Lin Feng¡¯s plan was to defeat them one by one, so that he could occupy the entire Carrido Domain.


    However, how could the remaining Legendary Mages let Lin Feng have his way?


    Hence, the remaining dozen or so Legendary Mages had already spontaneously joined forces, intending to attack together and expel the ambitious ¡°Mage Merlin¡± from the Carrido Domain, so that the Carrido Domain could return to peace.


    Lin Feng did not comment on this. The alliance of more than ten Legendary Mages was nothing to Lin Feng. Moreover, he happened to be waiting for these Legendary Mages to join forces as well.


    This way, he would not have to defeat them one by one. It would save him a lot of trouble. Once he occupied the Carrido Domain, Lin Feng could devour the planes without restraint.


    Hence, the two parties had already agreed to determine the winner in the planar corridor. The winner would own the Carrido Domain, and the loser would leave.

 Chapter 1147 - 1147 Master of Carrido!

    1147 Master of Carrido!


    As many as 18 Legendary Mages had gathered in the planar corridor of the Carrido Domain.


    The experts among them had already analyzed dozens of planes. The weaker ones had only analyzed one or two planes.


    ¡°Mage Odom, have you investigated thoroughly? Is this Mage Merlin a legendary mage born in your plane?¡±


    In the crowd, there was a thin old man in a white mage¡¯s robe. He was Mage Odom.


    At this moment, Mage Odom frowned and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. Mage Merlin appeared in the Odom Plane first. He seemed to have come to the Odom Plane by accident. According to my judgment, Mage Merlin shouldn¡¯t be a mage from the Carrido Domain. He should have come from another plane.¡±


    ¡°From another plane?¡±


    The Legendary Mages also frowned. There were countless alternate planes in the World of Mages. It would probably be very difficult to find out Lin Feng¡¯s origins. Moreover, so what if they found it?


    Lin Feng wanted to dominate the entire Carrido Domain, and they did not have the strength to stop him. There was nothing they could do.


    Mage Losan was very hesitant, but still said, ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with Mage Merlin before. Mage Merlin seems quite amiable. He didn¡¯t forcefully occupy my plane back then. How did he suddenly become so ambitious?¡±


    Naturally, no one responded to Mage Losan¡¯s words.


    It was already publicly acknowledged that ¡°Mage Merlin¡± was ambitious. As for why ¡°Merlin¡± had become so ambitious, this was not something they could know.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Suddenly, a mage discovered something.


    A figure slowly walked over from the distant plane. It was ¡°Mage Merlin¡±.


    Merlin walked over step by step. There was clearly no fluctuation of power on his body, but the many Legendary Mages appeared very solemn. This was power.


    By now, Lin Feng had defeated the Legendary Mage time and again, seizing many alternate planes. He had already become the undisputed top Legendary Mage in the entire Carrido Domain.


    This reputation naturally gave off an invisible might.


    Lin Feng also saw an acquaintance among these Legendary Mages. It was Mage Losan.


    When Mage Losan saw Lin Feng, he could not help but say, ¡°Mage Merlin, why do you have to do this? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we exchange spell knowledge with each other, and explore the mysteries of knowledge together?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Mage Losan. This Mage Losan was a traditional mage, and a nice guy. Even Lin Feng did not have the heart to make Mage Losan his first target back then.


    In reality, many Legendary Mages were like Mage Losan. Apart from killing deities and implicating some normal living beings when conquering alternate planes, most of the time, they were exploring the mysteries of knowledge. Very few mages were dedicated to pursuing strength and the power of spells.


    After the mages occupied alternate planes, what they did first was not to plunder, but to modify the environment of the entire plane, and disseminate the knowledge of the mages without any reservations.


    The World of Mages was magnanimous, at least much better than any world Lin Feng had ever seen. At least in terms of disseminating knowledge, the World of Mages had no reservations at all.


    Apart from them, cultivation knowledge was actually very limited in civilizations such as the Immortal Land and Chaotic Civilization. They were all monopolized by some faction, and it was very difficult to obtain knowledge.


    However, the Mage Civilization was different. Knowledge was all public and accessible. As long as one had the talent to become a mage, there would basically be no obstacles.


    Maybe this was also why the Mage Civilization could step out of the plane, and conquer tens of thousands of other planes in less than 50,000 years, creating a powerful Mage Civilization.


    Perhaps this was the most fundamental reason!


    However, Lin Feng was not a true mage. His goal was not to pursue the true meaning of knowledge at all. He only had one goal: to devour alternate planes, and even the entire World of Mages to increase the power of his internal universe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mage Losan. I have my own goal. This can be avoided if you all take the initiative to leave the Carrido Domain,¡± Lin Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s destined to be a battle today! Mage Merlin, we respect your choice. If you want to monopolize the Carrido Domain, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we can only fight.¡±


    Lin Feng had also roughly figured out the temperament of these mages. As long as he could defeat them, they would leave the Carrido Domain. Moreover, they would keep their word, and would never return to the Carrido Domain to cause trouble.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    At this moment, more than ten Legendary Mages were converging the power of dozens or hundreds of planar laws. At this moment, they were actually vaguely and completely integrated into one, turning into a terrifying spell.


    This spell was a storm, but this storm made Lin Feng feel as if he was facing dozens or hundreds of planes.


    The power of this spell had already reached the level of a senior Legendary Mage. Normally, only Mages who had analyzed a hundred planes could become a senior Legendary Mage.


    ¡°Interesting, but it¡¯s not enough. Far from enough!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Although this strike was already vaguely comparable to the power of a peak Chaotic spirit beast, or even a Chaotic divine beast, Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord!


    ¡°Divine Fire Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and flames filled the entire planar corridor, turning the entire planar corridor into a sea of inferno. The wind fueled the flames. As long as the storm spells of these Legendary Mages could not extinguish the flames of Lin Feng¡¯s Divine Fire Technique, they could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    The Divine Fire Technique was an ultimate divine ability. It could even kill Chaotic hallowed beasts, let alone a spell that barely reached the power of a Chaotic divine beast.


    Boom.


    The flames became even more exuberant and ignited violently, causing these Legendary Mages to tremble. They sensed the aura of death, as if they would be burned to ashes by these flames.


    The mages¡¯ senses could not be wrong. These flames were really terrifying to the extreme!


    ¡°A senior Legendary Mage. Mage Merlin must be a senior Legendary Mage who has analyzed more than a hundred planes!¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying fire spell. I even seem to sense the essence of fire from it. These flames vaguely contain a trace of the essence of fire!¡±


    ¡°He has actually analyzed the essence of fire. Mage Merlin¡¯s understanding of fire has already far exceeded ours.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost. We¡¯ve already lost¡­¡±


    Many Legendary Mages were in a daze, but the way they looked at Lin Feng changed slightly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Divine Fire Technique seemed to contain a trace of the essence of fire. He must have studied flames to a very profound level for the essence of flames to possibly appear.


    In the eyes of these Legendary Mages, Lin Feng had already gone from a power-hungry Legendary Mage to a knowledgeable and astonishingly intelligent senior Legendary Mage.


    ¡°Esteemed Mage Merlin, your attainments in spells have already surpassed ours. We abide by the agreement. We shall leave the Carrido Domain now, and shall never set foot in this region again.¡±


    With that, the remaining dozen or so Legendary Mages left the Carrido Domain one by one.


    From then on, the entire Carrido Domain, with its hundreds of alternate planes, all belonged to Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already become the true master of Carrido!


    He was a powerful and ambitious senior Legendary Mage!


    As many Legendary Mages in the Carrido Domain were forced to leave, the news spread. The name ¡°Mage Merlin¡± also occupied an important place in the World of Mages.


    However, they were all a little worried about the Legendary Mages and the other planes around the Carrido Domain.


    Would the ambitious Mage Merlin continue to choose to expand his territory?

 Chapter 1148 - 1148 Beginning of Devouring, Path of Plundering!

    1148 Beginning of Devouring, Path of Plundering!


    In the Carrido Domain, Lin Feng was now the true ruler of Carrido. After becoming the ruler of Carrido, Lin Feng stopped for a while. He had to digest the fruits of victory.


    After all, Lin Feng was the only ¡°Legendary Mage¡± in the entire Carrido Domain at the moment. There was no need to worry about others spying on him. Lin Feng even sent out an announcement.


    No mages were allowed to enter the Carrido Domain, unless they reported it to him and obtained his permission.


    Although it caused an uproar, Lin Feng did not care.


    He spent a period of time tabulating the various planes in the entire Carrido Domain. Among them, there were a total of 132 planes with living beings.


    There were more than 200 lifeless planes.


    Although most of the lifeless alternate planes were desolate, there were also some with the potential to produce life. Lin Feng did not hesitate to directly devour all 200 or so lifeless alternate planes into his internal universe.


    Then, there were more than 100 alternate planes with life. These were the most important. Lin Feng carefully chose 100 alternate planes and devoured them all, leaving only 20-odd alternate planes for show.


    After all, if mages really entered the Carrido Domain and saw a few dozen planes, they would not be suspicious.


    After Lin Feng devoured most of the alternate planes in the Carrido Domain, his internal universe immediately began to undergo earth-shattering changes.


    Rumble.


    In the area where the ¡°Mage Civilization¡± in the internal universe was located, various alternate planes constantly descended and expanded the entire region. Even those planes with lifeforms only experienced momentary ¡°tremors¡± before calm returned.


    If a Sanctuary Mage left the plane and entered the planar corridor, they would also discover that there were many other alternate planes around, which were no different from the World of Mages.


    This was the truly impressive part about it. Even if it had already been devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it could still be passed off as reality, and no one could distinguish it.


    After all, these planes were all real.


    ¡°Power, so much power!¡±


    Even Lin Feng himself was amazed. More than a hundred planes with life and more than 200 planes with life were devoured into the internal universe. The entire internal universe was shaking violently.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus had grown by more than ten times at once, becoming so huge that it blotted out everything, and was deeply rooted in every stretch of space in the universe.


    Among the five civilizations in the internal universe, the ¡°Mage Civilization¡± had undoubtedly surpassed all civilizations, and became the undisputed top civilization. After some time, a Legendary Mage might be born among the mages.


    That was a Legendary Mage, equivalent to a Chaotic lifeform! Moreover, a powerful Legendary Mage was even equivalent to a Perfected Deity!


    Given enough time, the Mage Civilization would even be able to beat the other four civilizations hands-down.


    However, there was no such thing as ¡°balance¡± in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at all. It was completely unnecessary. Even if he devoured the entire World of Mages, and the Mage Civilization stood out, it would only benefit his internal universe without any detriments.


    This was because every civilization occupied a separate regional space in the internal universe. As the internal universe continued to expand, this region would also continue to expand. There would be no disputes at all.


    Moreover, as he constantly devoured the alternate planes of the World of Mages, the Reincarnation Realm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe also continued to expand. More and more lifeforms in the World of Mages died, and their memories and imprints were erased by the Reincarnation Realm, allowing them to reincarnate.


    Looking at the constantly expanding power of his internal universe and the hundreds of alternate planes in the Mage Civilization, a thought suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If I devour the entire World of Mages, could the World of Mages develop a will one day?¡±


    The world¡¯s will was the ¡°heavenly principle¡±, and was even above ruler-level entities. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could only be considered the embodiments of the ¡°heavenly principle¡±, the embodiments of the world¡¯s will.


    Right now, the World of Mages was in chaos. Despite all of Lin Feng¡¯s devouring, no will of the world had tried to stop him. The world had probably yet to develop a will.


    If the world developed a will, what would happen? Would it conflict with the internal universe?


    After all, if a will was developed in a complete world, it would not allow coexistence with other worlds.


    However, if the world¡¯s will was born in the internal universe, would it be subtly affected by the internal universe? After all, the internal universe now included five civilizations, and every civilization might metamorphose into a complete world.


    The internal universe belonged to a tier above these complete worlds.


    Lin Feng did not know what would happen to his internal universe in the future. He did not know what would happen if a world¡¯s will appeared in the World of Mages.


    He could only rely on himself to slowly explore and cultivate his internal universe.


    ¡°The power from a hundred planes with life and more than 200 planes without life is actually about the same. Perhaps those planes without life are useless to mages, but they are crucial to my internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the changes in his internal universe after devouring the alternate planes. His strength improved steadily. Even Lin Feng himself did not know what level his current strength had reached, but it was definitely far stronger than before he entered the World of Mages.


    However, this was still not enough. Far from enough.


    ¡°The Carrido Domain is just the beginning!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were already on an area outside the Carrido Domain. It was similar to the Carrido Domain. The number of planes with or without life totaled more than 300, close to 400.


    That was the Tais Domain!


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the distant Tais Domain, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared in the planar corridor.


    ¡°This is the Tais Domain. Oh, it¡¯s somewhat different from the Carrido Domain. There are no longer any unclaimed planes here. There are also many more Legendary Mages than the Carrido Domain¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was wearing a white robe, and was already dressed like a standard mage.


    He had come to the Tais Domain alone precisely to target the Tais Domain. He was planning to conquer the Tais Domain as well, and completely integrate it with the Carrido Domain.


    Once he succeeded, it would be very beneficial to both concealing the truth that he had devoured most of the alternate planes in the Carrido Domain, and tangibly increasing the power of his internal universe.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also knew very well that the Tais Domain might be the last area he could take down with ease. Once he took over the Tais Domain, the entire World of Mages would definitely be in an uproar.


    At that time, he, the ¡°ambitious¡± Mage Merlin, would definitely receive the attention of the entire Mage Civilization. Lin Feng could not guarantee that he could still completely conceal his goal.


    Hence, what Lin Feng needed to do now was to act fast. Lin Feng would try his best to occupy as many planes as possible before the World of Mages could catch on,


    Only by accumulating some ¡°capital¡± could he possibly resist those powerful Legendary Mages in the Mage Civilization in the future, and even Arcane Mages! After all, an Arcane Mage had yet to be born in the Mage Civilization, but once Lin Feng¡¯s identity was exposed, that might not be the case.


    Lin Feng had to be fully prepared.


    ¡°What a wonderful world, and such wonderful planes. Unfortunately, these mages don¡¯t know how to make use of these planes. In that case, I will devour them all!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He knew that his path of plundering was about to begin in this world. Moreover, once he embarked on this path, there was no turning back.


    Then, Lin Feng took a deep breath and commanded it with his mind.


    Boom.


    Without any warning, the universe descended!

 Chapter 1149 - 1149 Evil Alien Lifeform!

    1149 Evil Alien Lifeform!


    The mighty universe descended. Immediately, the entire sky of the Tais Domain seemed to go dark.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. The plane is in turmoil. Someone is invading the plane.¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying pressure. Even the spell of a senior Legendary Mage can¡¯t be so powerful.¡±


    ¡°This is a power that can crush all the planes into dust.¡±


    ¡°I see it, I see it. It¡¯s Mage Merlin, the ambitious Legendary Mage from the Carrido Domain. He¡¯s attacking our Tais Domain!¡±


    Many Legendary Mages used spells one after another, trying to stop the descension of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, not the Divine Fire Technique. It was a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the Divine Fire Technique.


    Even Chaotic hallowed beasts could not resist the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables might not be able to resist it, let alone dozens of Legendary Mages.


    Lin Feng crushed them purely with strength. When the internal universe directly descended, it instantly fell like a huge bowl, enveloping the entire Tais Domain.


    All legendary spells, laws and the origin were useless.


    Boom.


    Finally, the universe descended completely, devouring the entire Tais Domain. All the Legendary Mages tensed as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and sensed the aura of death.


    However, the sky only turned ¡°dark¡± for a moment, before things calmed down once more.


    They saw densely packed alternate planes, and there was a very familiar feeling.


    ¡°This seems to be the Odom Plane.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Losan Plane.¡±


    ¡°Could this be the Carrido Domain?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, what exactly is going on?¡±


    None of the Legendary Mages were dead. In fact, the plane only shook for a moment before calming down. It was as if they had been ¡°teleported¡± into another space as a whole.


    In reality, that was indeed the case. The entire Tais Domain had been moved into the internal universe as a whole. The Mage Civilization in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was almost identical to the World of Mages.


    The only difference might be that the internal universe was looming above. Any Legendary Mage could sense that great and unique power.


    Only the Legendary Mages could sense it. However, when they tried to break through, they couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng had forcefully ¡°devoured¡± the entire Tais Domain, and the result proved that it was feasible. Though, Lin Feng¡¯s way of ¡°devouring¡± was very similar to the fiends Lin Feng had dealt with back then.


    Still, there was a huge difference.


    Even after devouring those Legendary Mages, these Legendary Mages might eventually be able to slowly find out that they were already in a completely different world.


    They knew the ¡°truth¡±.


    However, Lin Feng did not kill them. This was the greatest difference from fiends. Planar lifeforms that Lin Feng had ¡°devoured¡±, even legendary lifeforms, could continue to survive. They could even cultivate, and could continue to analyze the planes and constantly grow stronger.


    Only when the time was up and the Legendary Mages died would they enter the Reincarnation Realm, where all traces of the World of Mages would be completely erased, and they would truly become a part of the internal universe.


    Lin Feng still followed the ¡°natural¡± way of allowing life to reincarnate, rather than forcefully killing and sending them to reincarnation. There was still a fundamental difference between him and fiends.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, death was actually not a true disappearance. Even death could allow one to enter the cycle of reincarnation. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, true death was the complete loss of all imprints, without even the chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation. That was true death.


    Now that the Tais Domain had appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it was equivalent to an addition of more than 300 alternate planes. His internal universe naturally expanded rapidly again, and his strength increased constantly. The speed was unbelievable.


    This was much faster than analyzing planes.


    However, Lin Feng did not stop at all. He knew that this action must have attracted the attention of the Mage Civilization. Hence, while there was still time, he had to try to devour some more planes as quickly as possible.


    There were many other alternate planes adjacent to the Tais Domain. Lin Feng was like a gluttonous beast, simply rampant. Wherever he passed, the internal universe would descend, and he would instantly ¡°devour¡± one plane after another.


    The entire Mage Civilization fell into a temporary ¡°dazed¡± state. Since when had the Mage Civilization suffered such a heavy blow?


    All along, the mages had been the victors. They had entered tens of thousands of planes, enslaved deities, and spread intelligence and knowledge. They were great and powerful, looking down on billions of living beings.


    But now, everything seemed to have been reversed. The foundation of the Mage Civilization was suffering a devastating blow.


    The bizarre ¡°disappearances¡± of one alternate plane after another finally put the Mage Civilization on full alert.


    ¡­


    The Lanka Plane was the ancestral land of Mages, and the cradle of the Mage Civilization. The great Mage Civilization was born in the Lanka Plane, and developed step by step to its current prosperous level.


    But now, the atmosphere in the Lanka Plane was tense.


    ¡°Mages, we¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. That Mage Merlin is not a Legendary Mage at all, but a kind of monster lifeform with a completely different world aura. He might even be a lifeform from beyond the Planar Dark Domain!¡± an advanced Legendary Mage said coldly.


    At once, many Legendary Mages discussed agitatedly, and a trace of shock appeared on their faces.


    Mages were not completely ignorant about the Planar Dark Domain. They knew that while there seemed to be countless planes, they were actually a whole, and belonged to one world.


    On the other hand, the Planar Dark Domain should be at the end of the world. However, many mages suspected that there were also some powerful lifeforms or civilizations in the Planar Black Domain.


    Now that a ¡°Mage Merlin¡± had appeared, it seemed to have confirmed that there were indeed other lifeforms or civilizations in the Planar Dark Domain.


    ¡°That Mage Merlin is constantly devouring planes. We¡¯ve investigated and confirmed that the disappeared planes won¡¯t appear again. It¡¯s equivalent to constantly diminishing our planes, while that Mage Merlin seems to be constantly growing stronger. We lose innumerable planes for every day¡¯s delay.


    ¡°Fact has proven that even advanced Legendary Mages like us are far from that Mage Merlin¡¯s match. The other party has a very powerful spell that can devour everything in an instant, including advanced Legendary Mages. No matter how many mages we send, it¡¯s useless. What we need is power that surpasses senior Legendary Mages. Only the Arcane Mages of the myths might be able to save the Mage Civilization!


    ¡°If we wish to preserve the Mage Civilization, we can only fight to the end! Hence, I suggest that the Mage Civilization should unite completely. We would open up all the planes completely, and share all the knowledge from planar analysis. Every Legendary Mage would share the essence of planar laws. We must strive to give rise to an Arcane Mage!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the Legendary Mages did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. Knowledge should be shared.¡±


    ¡°When the Mage Civilization faces a life-or-death crisis, there is only more reason for knowledge to be shared. I agree!¡±


    ¡°Only an Arcane Mage can save the Mage Civilization. I agree to share all the knowledge of mages and facilitate the birth of an Arcane Mage as soon as possible.¡±


    For a time, the entire Mage Civilization was completely united. They were unified to resist the evil lifeform from another world together¡ªMage Merlin!

 Chapter 1150 - 1150 Arcane Mage!

    1150 Arcane Mage!


    Carrido Domain, Tais Domain, Lehmann Domain¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s behavior could be considered insane. He ¡°ravenously¡± devoured almost 1,000 alternate planes directly.


    It had to be known that according to the strength classification of Legendary Mages in the Mage Civilization, if one analyzed a hundred planes, they would be a senior Legendary Mage. If one analyzed a thousand planes, they would be an Arcane Mage of the myths!


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had devoured a total of a thousand planes. Although he did not analyze them, it was even more thorough than analyzing planes. This was because after devouring the plane, everything in that plane would belong to Lin Feng, and become a part of the internal universe.


    Hence, even though Lin Feng was not an Arcane Mage, he was confident that he was comparable to an Arcane Mage, or even stronger! Of course, an Arcane Mage also had an advantage. In the World of Mages, if an Arcane Mage was really as Lin Feng had guessed, and was actually a world ruler-level entity like the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, they could constantly mobilize all the power in the World of Mages.


    At that time, Lin Feng would have to be cautious.


    This was also why Lin Feng was so anxious. He kept devouring alternate planes one after another, and only wished he could devour all the planes in the entire World of Mages.


    This was because the more planes he devoured, the less planes there would be for any ruler-level entity the World of Mages might give rise to in the future. Leaving them with the power of fewer planes was naturally wholly beneficial to Lin Feng.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng devoured one plane after another in a frenzy, but the Mage Civilization did not seem to have made any major moves. No Legendary Mage could contend with Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng also received a message while devouring the planes. The many advanced Legendary Mages of the Mage Civilization had held a meeting, and had already made a major decision.


    They were determined to completely share all the knowledge of mages, including the analyzed planar laws.


    Even Lin Feng was amazed when he heard this news. The Mage Civilization was indeed the most open-minded civilization he had ever seen. This magnanimity was greater than any civilization.


    Even without any absolute ¡°leader¡±, the Mage Civilization could actually integrate all their power without meeting any resistance. They were even willing to share all their knowledge, allowing countless mages to learn a large amount of knowledge.


    In such an environment, the birth of an Arcane Mage was no longer a question, but a matter of time. An Arcane Mage would be born sooner or later. In particular, since the Mage Civilization had decided to share all their knowledge, the birth of an Arcane Mage would only happen sooner rather than later.


    An Arcane Mage might be born tomorrow, the day after, or perhaps the day after that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. If an Arcane Mage is born, I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly as one thought after another flashed through his mind.


    He knew very well that once an Arcane Mage was born, if they were really a ruler-level entity, even if he could contend against them, it would probably be very difficult to devour one plane after another like he did so easily in the present.


    Currently, Lin Feng was devouring dozens of planes, all of which were enveloped by the internal universe. Many Legendary Mages were also ¡°devoured¡± into the internal universe along with them.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up at the sky, as if there was a bolt from the blue.


    Just now, he sensed a terrifying fluctuation. It felt like a fluctuation of the ¡°heavenly principle¡± in the World of Mages.


    ¡°Could an Arcane Mage have been born?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    Once an Arcane Mage was born, it was very likely that they would be a world ruler-level entity.


    If not all the ruler-level entities in the World of Mages had taken up their positions, the World of Mages would not be consummate. However, even Lin Feng was not certain that he could deal with a terrifying entity comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, who also had infinite power in the World of Mages.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In the Lanka Plane, the entire plane was shaking violently. One of the Legendary Mages, who was also the strongest Legendary Mage at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked up at the sky. At this moment, he had never felt so ¡°clear-headed¡±, as if he could see through all the secrets in the sky.


    ¡°So the World of Mages is not infinite after all¡­¡± Mage Illumine muttered softly, as if he was talking to himself.


    Previously, he was the strongest Legendary Mage in the Mage Civilization. He had already analyzed more than 700 planes, and was undoubtedly the strongest Legendary Mage.


    However, faced with the threat of the evil alien lifeform, Mage Merlin, his analysis of 700 planes did not seem to be much. He was not confident that he could defeat Mage Merlin.


    Hence, taking advantage of the decision made by the various Legendary Mages to share all their knowledge, including the analyses of planar laws, Mage Illumine seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In a short period of time, he finally analyzed more than 1,100 planar laws.


    Hence, he achieved ¡°enlightenment¡±, and entered a miraculous state. It was as if he had completely integrated into the entire World of Mages, ¡°seeing¡± countless planes which were densely packed like a beehive.


    In the ¡°beehive¡±, however, there was a huge blank space where there was not a single plane, only a terrifying energy that was very different from that of the World of Mages.


    It was Mage Merlin! An evil lifeform from an alien world. Only then did Mage Illumine ¡°see¡± Mage Merlin¡¯s true colors. He had actually devoured thousands of planes.


    He was depleting the foundation of the World of Mages.


    ¡°Mage Illumine, which¡­ which level have you reached?¡±


    Many Legendary Mages in the Lanka Plane naturally sensed the special fluctuation just now. All of them looked at Mage Illumine, who had caused a huge commotion.


    They were all very excited. After all, the existence of the ¡°Arcane Mage¡± was speculated by the mages. No one knew what exactly an Arcane Mage was.


    Whether Mage Illumine had taken that critical step actually concerned the rise and fall of the entire Mage Civilization.


    Mage Illumine glanced at the many mages and nodded. ¡°I did cross that threshold. Now, I should be an Arcane Mage. I¡¯ve completely comprehended the profound meaning of spells.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is wonderful. An Arcane Mage has been born among us!¡±


    ¡°Arcane Mage. So it seems that our choice was correct. Analyses on the planar laws would definitely allow someone to take the critical step.¡±


    ¡°With Mage Illumine, the great Arcane Mage, what¡¯s a mere evil alien lifeform?¡±


    Many Mages were very thrilled. The success of Mage Illumine meant that all the mages had taken the right path. One of them had already reached the destination.


    However, Mage Illumine was not so optimistic.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°That evil alien lifeform is stronger than we imagined. But no matter what, the evil alien lifeform should be banished. This world belongs to us, to the mages!¡±


    With that, a special fluctuation emanated from Mage Illumine¡¯s body. He actually disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, without even a trace of law fluctuation.


    This was an Arcane Mage, the supreme entity in the Mage Civilization. Now, he had finally been born!

 Chapter 1151 - 1151 I Have a World Too!

    1151 I Have a World Too!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended in an instant. He devoured dozens of planes into his internal universe effortlessly. Then, he stood with his hands behind his back, and stared in a certain direction.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed a special fluctuation. A figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. There was no fluctuation of any spell, as if he was in front of Lin Feng all along.


    An Arcane Mage. Without a doubt, the mysterious person in front of him was the Arcane Mage who had just been born in the Mage Civilization!


    ¡°My name is Illumine!¡±


    Mage Illumine also stared intently at Lin Feng. Only after he became an Arcane Mage and completely integrated into the World of Mages could he clearly sense how powerful ¡°Mage Merlin¡± was.


    There seemed to be an earth-shattering and terrifying power concealed in Mage Merlin¡¯s body. Once it erupted, it would be unimaginable.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mage Illumine. A ruler-level entity has finally been born in the Mage Civilization.¡±


    Lin Feng was not too surprised. The moment he saw Mage Illumine, he was already certain that Arcane Mages of the Mage Civilization were indeed ruler-level entities.


    Analyzing more than 1,000 planar laws was not about possessing the power of 1,000 planes. Instead, it was about understanding the essence of the laws of this world, and integrating into the entire world, becoming the embodiment of the heavenly principle.


    At this moment, Mage Illumine could mobilize the power of all the planes in the entire World of Mages. This was what made a ruler-level entity so formidable.


    ¡°A ruler-level entity?¡±


    Mage Illumine was slightly stunned, but then he came to a realization and asked, ¡°Mage Merlin, can you tell me your real name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    At this point, it was time for everything to be laid out. All schemes and plots were meaningless, because the ruler-level entity of the Mage Civilization had been born.


    Now, it would come down to only a competition of strength. Everything else was meaningless.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Looks like you¡¯re a famed alien lifeform. Are you from the Planar Dark Domain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mage Illumine. You¡¯ve already become a ruler-level entity, so you should naturally know that the entire World of Mages is not infinite. There¡¯s still the vast Planar Dark Domain. The Dark Domain is too vast, and there are countless worlds identical to, or even stronger than the World of Mages. I come from one of the worlds in the Dark Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything, because even if he did not tell, Mage Illumine would definitely know about it in the future.


    Mage Illumine and Lin Feng acted like old friends who had not seen each other for many years, and chatted very harmoniously. They did not look like mortal enemies at all.


    However, both of them knew very well that the two parties were not mortal enemies, but parties of a collision between civilizations and worlds. There was no room for reconciliation.


    ¡°Alas, Mage Merlin, I¡¯m more used to calling you Mage Merlin. If you stop devouring planes, I can let bygones be bygones. We can even become good friends, share knowledge together, and even explore the infinite Dark Domain. Mage Merlin, what do you think?¡±


    Mage Illumine¡¯s words stunned Lin Feng.


    He had forcefully devoured countless planes and countless Legendary Mages, almost depleting the foundation of the Mage Civilization. After all, in the eyes of the mages, those planes and those Legendary Mages had all disappeared, leaving no traces behind. It was equivalent to death.


    Even so, Mage Illumine was still willing to ¡°get along peacefully¡± with Lin Feng. Lin Feng could not help but be a little speechless. The Mage Civilization was really a bit too magnanimous.


    Actually, if not for Lin Feng¡¯s urgent need to increase his strength now, he would not have wanted to devour the Mage Civilization either. Any other civilization would be quite assured to befriend such a civilization.


    ¡°Apologies, Mage Illumine. My path conflicts with the ideals of the Mage Civilization. I won¡¯t stop,¡± Lin Feng said candidly.


    He would not lie to Mage Illumine so that he could bluff his way through for the time being, before devouring again. Lin Feng did not need to do this at all.


    ¡°Mage Merlin, then you should understand that in the World of Mages, I¡¯m invincible!¡±


    At this moment, Mage Illumine emitted a terrifying aura. He even seemed vaguely holy, and planar phantoms actually appeared behind him.


    Even the slightest power emitted by hundreds or thousands of planes was earth-shattering.


    This was the power of the entire World of Mages!There were still other ruler-level entities in the World of Mages who had yet to take up their positions, and it was not yet consummate, so the power it could unleash was very limited. Even so, he was already comparable to Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    Mage Illumine was very confident. Even though he sensed a hidden and terrifying aura in Lin Feng¡¯s body, he did not think that Lin Feng could contend with him in the World of Mages.


    ¡°Mage Illumine, you¡¯ve just become a ruler-level entity. You probably do not understand yet that this world is not consummate. In other words, it still needs a few other ruler-level entities to take up their positions. Otherwise, you can only unleash a portion of the power of the entire World of Mages,¡± Lin Feng said calmly with a smile.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a portion of the power, I can utilize the power of countless planes infinitely. Mage Merlin, you will understand how strong this power is.¡±


    ¡°No, I do understand! I can¡¯t understand the power of a world better, because I have a world too!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    Then, Lin Feng straightened his body, and a huge phantom of a world appeared behind him. As soon as this world phantom appeared, it gave Mage Illumine an indescribably huge pressure.


    ¡°A world, a complete world?¡±


    Mage Illumine¡¯s eyes widened, as if in disbelief. However, he had become a ruler-level entity, and Lin Feng was mobilizing the power of his internal universe without reservations. How could he not sense the aura of a world?


    Boom.


    Finally, the universe descended. The terrifying cosmic power constantly intertwined, sliced, and collided with the power of the planar phantom behind Mage Illumine. The entire World of Mages shook violently.


    Mage Illumine felt pressure¡ªenormous pressure. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe seemed to be filled with all kinds of power, and there was even a power that was incomparably familiar to Mage Illumine.


    The World of Mages. It was the power of the World of Mages!


    Unfortunately, it had all become a part of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe now. Instead, it contended with the World of Mages, and they were constantly destroying each other.


    ¡°Is it truly unavoidable?¡± Mage Illumine took a deep breath, and looked at Lin Feng calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s unavoidable.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head as well. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°We can only fight!¡±


    There was no way, and no compromise. Between the two, there could only be a battle. This battle might determine the final ownership of the World of Mages!

 Chapter 1152 - 1152 Battling a Ruler, Collision of Worlds!

    1152 Battling a Ruler, Collision of Worlds!


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. This was the first time he was resisting an entity at the level of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. The World of Mages was far from consummation, and Mage Illumine could not use the full power of the World of Mages. He might only be able to unleash one-tenth, or even a fraction of one-tenth of its power at most.


    Even so, he was a genuine Chaotic Hallowed Venerable-level entity, a world ruler. Moreover, he was fighting on his home ground, and possessed infinite power.


    This was far from what any Abyss or Netherworld ruler could compare to. After all, be it the Abyss or Netherworld rulers, even though they were all ruler-level entities, without the support of the Abyss and the Netherworld, their strength had actually been greatly reduced. They could not be considered true rulers.


    Only someone who had the support of a massive world, and was fighting on home ground could one be considered a true ruler.


    Hence, Mage Illumine was a true ruler!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe completely descended, enveloping Lin Feng. Infinite and terrifying power from the surroundings impacted his internal universe violently, but his internal universe remained unmoved.


    However, as the power Mage Illumine mobilized became stronger and stronger, shockwaves finally appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Although there were only traces of shockwaves, it meant that Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was impacted.


    Mage Illumine was unmoved. He was like a holy deity, high and mighty, controlling everything. The power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe could not approach Mage Illumine at all.


    If a top expert could use their mental power to examine the World of Mages in the infinite Dark Domain, they would see that the entire World of Mages seemed to be exuding monstrous waves. Countless planes were shaking, and countless living beings were implicated. In the center of the World of Mages, however, there was a faint red dot, like a hard reef. No matter how the power of the countless planes in the World of Mages attacked, it remained unmoved.


    Lin Feng could still clearly feel that Mage Illumine¡¯s strength was becoming stronger and stronger, as if there was no limit. Even Lin Feng was beginning to struggle under the pressure.


    ¡°Is this what a true ruler-level entity is like?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the expressionless Mage Illumine. He understood.


    A ruler-level entity was equivalent to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Only at this moment could Mage Illumine truly unleash power comparable to a Hallowed Venerable, and it was infinite, constantly impacting Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    It seemed ready to completely tear Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe apart! However, how could Lin Feng allow Mage Illumine to tear his internal universe apart?


    ¡°Chaotic Civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. There was a special region in the internal universe, the region of the Chaotic Civilization. At this moment, infinite Chaotic aura integrated into the space in a frenzy.


    Even the countless roots of the Chaotic Lotus extended into the space of the Chaotic Civilization. In the entire vast region of the Chaotic civilization, the 3,000 Universe Daemons roared in unison.


    This was the backbone of the Chaotic Civilization, the 3,000 Universe Daemons! After all, the 3,000 Universe Daemons actually cultivated in the Chaotic way. Currently, they were already comparable to Chaotic spirit beasts.


    If the Chaotic Civilization developed further, they would even be comparable to Chaotic divine beasts.


    As the power of the Chaotic Civilization was completely integrated into the internal universe, this would naturally cause huge damage to the Chaotic civilization.


    However, Lin Feng no longer had such reservations at the moment. If he did not gather all the power in the internal universe, he would not be able to contend with Mage Illumine at all.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe suddenly erupted again, like a volcano. There was a faint roar of a huge beast. As this roar of the beast sounded, a Chaotic aura filled the internal universe. The power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe expanded wildly, descending directly towards Mage Illumine.


    Thud.


    Mage Illumine instantly burst like a bubble.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Mage Illumine appeared in another direction. If they had become ruler-level entities and were fighting on home ground, ruler-level entities were undying and indestructible to begin with. Only when the world collapsed could they possibly die.


    Mage Illumine would not die, but there was already a trace of shock in the way he looked at Lin Feng.


    Just now, he had mobilized the power of hundreds of planes. He had thought that he could easily suppress Lin Feng, but instead, Lin Feng launched a counterattack.


    The mighty cosmic power swept over, enveloping the dozens of surrounding planes. According to Mage Illumine¡¯s senses, another few dozens of planes had disappeared completely.


    This meant that they had already been completely devoured by Lin Feng.


    Mage Illumine¡¯s expression was very dark. He knew very well that if this stalemate continued, Lin Feng could nurture himself through battle and constantly devour the planes of the World of Mages. He would only become stronger the longer he fought.


    On the other hand, the World of Mages would only become weaker and weaker. Hence, he had to defeat Lin Feng as quickly as possible.


    Boom.


    With a thought from Mage Illumine, 1,000 planes, 2,000 planes, 3,000 planes¡­


    He was a ruler-level entity, and now, he had integrated into the entire Mage World, doing his best to mobilize the power of all planes. Even though he could not mobilize all the planes, as the World of Mages was not consummate, it was not too difficult to mobilize one-tenth of the planes.


    How many planes were there in the entire World of Mages? The number was probably unimaginable.


    For a moment, a terrifying power surged from Mage Illumine¡¯s body. It was like a mountain crushing down, and the power of thousands of planes slammed down hard.


    Crack.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe seemed unable to withstand it. It was forcefully crushed, and a crack was torn open.


    Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was turned upside down and plunged into turmoil. At this moment, even Lin Feng himself sensed the threat of death. Once his internal universe collapsed, Lin Feng would be dead for certain.


    ¡°Immortal Land Civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to hold back anymore. The power of the Immortal Land Civilization instantly integrated into his internal universe. It was as if a huge immortal was standing tall in the void, waving his hands and resisting the enormous planar power. However, he was still retreating step by step, as if he could not hold out for long.


    ¡°Abyssal Civilization.¡±


    ¡°Netherworld Civilization.¡±


    The Abyssal Civilization and the Netherworld Civilization were almost the weakest civilizations in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but two monsters that blotted out the surroundings still vaguely appeared. With a furious roar, they charged towards Mage Illumine¡¯s thousands of planar phantoms.


    ¡°Mage Civilization!¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng mobilized the strongest Mage Civilization in his internal universe. About a thousand planes suddenly appeared.


    These were not phantoms, but tangible. The power of more than a thousand planes had converged into one.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng mobilized the power of five civilizations, in addition to the massive amount of cosmic power from the internal universe. At this moment, Lin Feng no longer held back at all. He unleashed his full strength.


    This was a collision between worlds. There was no technique, only the purest power!

 Chapter 1153 - 1153 Devouring the World!

    1153 Devouring the World!


    Thud.


    A planet shattered. In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, there were countless planets. It was a true universe to begin with, so it was normal for there to be countless planets.


    But now, these planets all exploded, and were reduced to dust.


    A mighty power wreaked havoc in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. This was the power of the World of Mages, the power of Mage Illumine.


    However, Lin Feng had no time to care about this at all. He did not even have any emotional fluctuations. It was just a planet. There were many lifeforms on it, which had all suffered an undeserved calamity and were crushed into dust by the powerful force. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Dead lifeforms were actually not truly dead.


    This was because they could still reincarnate!


    At this moment, the Reincarnation Realm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was constantly operating. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe suffered unprecedented destruction. Countless lifeforms fell and died one after another.


    However, the existence of the Reincarnation Realm prevented Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe from losing. This was because countless ghosts could reincarnate through the Reincarnation Realm.


    This was a cycle that would always repeat itself in the internal universe.


    It was the same for the World of Mages. Even the slightest aftershock from the battle between Lin Feng and Mage Illumine could cause enormous damage. It was naturally inevitable that it would affect some planes. The lifeforms in those planes also passed through the Reincarnation Realm of the World of Mages and reincarnated.


    This was a competition between two worlds. The only consumption was induced by attacking each other, and destroying each other¡¯s laws and origin. For example, the origin of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was in the Chaotic Lotus. Every time it collided with the power of thousands of planes mobilized by Mage Illumine, the origin in the Chaotic Lotus would actually be depleted by some.


    Even though it was very, very little, it would eventually be exhausted. In the long run, the universe origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body would gradually decrease until it ran out. Without the origin, even the massive internal universe would collapse completely.


    However, how could Lin Feng sit back and do nothing while the universe origin was depleted? If he had nothing to go on, he would naturally activate the spatial imprint and leave the World of Mages at once.


    However, Lin Feng did not do so, because he had yet to lose. He could nurture battle with battle.


    Losing a bit of the universe origin was nothing. He could try to devour the entire World of Mages, and Lin Feng had indeed done so.


    He would devour all the invading power of the World of Mages with all his might. It would enter the Reincarnation Realm, where the imprint would be erased, and it would be converted into the purest energy of the internal universe.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin was being depleted, but it was also growing, slowly devouring the Mage world bit by bit. On the other hand, the World of Mages was losing power at every moment.


    Since his power was growing and the World of Mages was declining, Lin Feng was not afraid of a battle of attrition.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a total of ten days had passed. The two terrifying world forces were still clashing, shaking the entire World of Mages. Countless Legendary Mages were watching this battle.


    The power of the Arcane Mage Illumine amazed the Legendary Mages. Even if innumerable Legendary Mages joined forces, they probably would not be Mage Illumine¡¯s match.


    However, even the nigh-invincible Mage Illumine was actually locked in a stalemate with Mage Merlin. From the looks of it, neither seemed to be able to do anything to the other.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the Legendary Mages sank slightly.


    Mage Illumine¡¯s expression was also a little dark, but he was still holding out and did not give up. The power he could mobilize was already so strong, but if a second Arcane Mage could be born, they could mobilize even stronger power.


    Hence, he was waiting, waiting for the birth of the second Arcane Mage.


    Lin Feng clearly understood Mage Illumine¡¯s plan as well.


    ¡°Mage Illumine, are you waiting for the birth of a second Arcane Mage? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait until then. I can devour the entire World of Mages bit by bit, not just the planes! As long as it¡¯s energy, my internal universe can devour it.¡±


    Lin Feng was telling the truth. This was the first time he had clashed with an entity at the level of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. Even though they were in a stalemate like this, this was already an impressive achievement.


    It had to be known that this was a ruler-level entity that was truly comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. His power was infinite. Of course, if a second, or even a third or fourth Arcane Mage who could mobilize more power in the entire World of Mages was born, Lin Feng probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out.


    He would have to activate the spatial imprint to escape.


    But now, there was only one Arcane Mage, Mage Illumine. Lin Feng was not afraid at all. As for the birth of the second Arcane Mage, it would definitely take time¡ªa very long time, even.


    This period of time was enough for Lin Feng to constantly devour the power of the World of Mages.


    Mage Illumine still did not say anything. Instead, he resisted Lin Feng¡¯s encroachment on the World of Mages with all his might. However, what was the use? Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was very strong to begin with, and now, it focused on ¡°plundering¡±. The Reincarnation Realm was incomparably powerful. Even if the power of the World of Mages carried a terrifying aura of laws, it could be instantly obliterated and converted into energy of the internal universe.


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    Before one realized it, a year had passed.


    This year, the World of Mages had already undergone an upheaval. All the mages had already stopped conquering the other planes, and were analyzing planar laws frantically.


    This was because the great Arcane Mage, Mage Illumine, had already pointed out the only way out for the Mage Civilization. It was to give rise to a second Arcane Mage. Only then would there be hope of expelling the evil alien lifeform, Mage Merlin, from the Mage civilization.


    However, in one year, even the most talented Legendary Mage had only analyzed 600 planes. He was still a long way from becoming an Arcane Mage.


    The situation of the Mage Civilization, on the other hand, was not optimistic. For an entire year, despite Mage Illumine¡¯s deterrence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe continued to forcefully devour the World of Mages. Even the planar corridors were devoured. Wherever it passed, everything was turned into the Dark Domain.


    That¡¯s right, the Dark Domain¡ªthe boundless Dark Domain.


    Including those planes that were already devoured, by now, Lin Feng had already devoured 1,500 planes, as well as many planar corridors, planar laws, and so on in the World of Mages. In short,everything in the World of Mages, including all kinds of powers, were devoured by Lin Feng.


    The cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had also undergone a tremendous change. Now, it could already completely suppress Mage Illumine, and the speed at which he devoured the World of Mages was also becoming faster and faster.


    ¡°Mage Illumine, give up. Even if you are devoured by me, you won¡¯t die. You will just become a Legendary Mage, and you can still study spells. From now on, there will no longer be rulers in the Mage Civilization!¡±


    Lin Feng looked down from above. He had never thought of destroying the Mage Civilization. Rather, he wanted the Mage Civilization to ¡°live on¡± in another way in his internal universe.


    Perhaps this would hinder the path of the Legendary Mages, but Lin Feng had no choice but to make a choice, for the sake of Chaos and the people close to him.


    Mage Illumine closed his eyes. He was really agonized. Even after becoming an Arcane Mage, he still could not stop Lin Feng. He could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng devoured more and more planes, while he was unable to do anything.


    At this point, Mage Illumine knew that he had actually already lost, and the Mage Civilization had also failed¡ªjust like the other planes that had once been conquered by the mages.


    Swoosh.


    Mage Illumine suddenly lifted his head and stared at Lin Feng intently, as if he had made a decision.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it! Mage Merlin, since you want to devour the entire World of Mages so much, I¡¯ll let you have what you wish for. However, I hope you can withstand it!¡±


    A bizarre smile appeared on Mage Illumine¡¯s lips. Then, he drew a deep breath, as if relieved.


    Thud.


    Mage Illumine¡¯s figure disappeared. At the same time, the entire World of Mages shook violently, but there were no longer any previous obstructions.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. No matter what Mage Illumine¡¯s goal was, he had given up resisting. However, since Lin Feng could devour the entire Mage world, he would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe expanded wildly, like a huge mouth that intended to devour the entire World of Mages in one gulp. Despite being smaller than the World of Mages, it wanted to devour the entire World of Mages at once!

 Chapter 1154 - 1154 Final Counterattack!

    1154 Final Counterattack!


    Madness, complete madness!


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was huge to the extreme, before the vast World of Mages, it was only slightly inferior to the Chaotic world.


    In front of the World of Mages, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was simply tiny. However, such a tiny internal universe was actually going to devour the entire World of Mages in one fell swoop.


    When those Legendary Mages saw that Mage Illumine had suddenly disappeared, and they could no longer sense his aura, all of them wore dismal expressions.


    They knew that the Mage Civilization was finished!


    ¡°It¡¯s doomsday, the true Doomsday!¡±


    ¡°Even the Arcane Mage failed. The evil alien lifeform will definitely devour all of us.¡±


    ¡°The Mage Civilization spreads knowledge and intelligence. How can it be defeated by an evil alien lifeform?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t compromise. We absolutely can¡¯t compromise. We must fight. We must fight no matter what!¡±


    Among them, there was no lack of courageous mages. Although they were not strong, they dared to attack Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. However, when they charged into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, they disappeared without a trace.


    Being on different realms meant that they did not even have the chance to fight. How could they fight when Lin Feng had transformed into a massive universe? They could only watch helplessly as the huge internal universe enveloped and devoured countless planar corridors and planes.


    ¡°Power, great power. And laws, countless perfected laws. This is a world, a complete world!¡±


    Lin Feng was extremely excited. This was a complete world not inferior to the Chaos. Once he devoured it, how powerful would his internal universe become?


    Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know. After all, that was a complete world. Lin Feng was devouring a greater existence at one go. Even Lin Feng himself did not know what kind of changes would occur.


    However, Lin Feng was still a little worried. What did Mage Illumine¡¯s strange smile in the end mean?


    Up until now, he had yet to sense the aura of Mage Illumine. As long as the world still existed, a ruler-level entity was undying and indestructible. It was impossible for them to even commit suicide.


    To a certain extent, becoming a ruler-level entity was ¡°involuntary¡±.


    In the entire World of Mages, apart from Mage Illumine, the ruler-level entity, Lin Feng did not need to worry about anyone at all. Even those advanced Legendary Mages differed too much in realm compared to Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe devoured the World of Mages, and he allowed them to attack, they would not know how.


    On the other hand, many Legendary Mages sacrificed for righteousness and charged into the internal universe at once, trying to resist it. However, it was futile.


    Lin Feng did not even kill them. He only transferred them into the Mage Civilization in the internal universe. Whether they lived or died was up to them.


    As the World of Mages was simply too massive, even if Lin Feng devoured it without encountering any obstacles, it required a long time.


    One month, three months, six months, nine months, one year¡­


    It took Lin Feng a full year to completely devour the entire World of Mages. The moment the devouring was complete, the entire void shook slightly and completely disappeared, turning into the boundless Dark Domain.


    ¡°The Dark Domain. It¡¯s indeed the Dark Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng saw the Dark Domain. It was almost identical to the Dark Domain of Chaos at the edge of Chaos. There was no time or space. It was pitch-black everywhere, and one could not sense anything at all.


    At the very least, this allowed Lin Feng to confirm that the worlds he traveled to through the Spacetime Gate was indeed still within the scope of the Dark Domain, and not in another time and space.


    The infinite Dark Domain of Chaos was still an insurmountable chasm for Lin Feng at the moment. It was an insurmountable chasm to most ruler-level entities as well.


    He wondered how those legendary Celestial Devils could disregard the Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts had already gone from the Dark Domain to the Celestial Devils. The Chaos was currently facing the threat of the Celestial Devils. Otherwise, how could it be threatened by the Abyss King and the Netherworld Kings?


    Lin Feng did not activate the spatial imprint. Instead, he quietly waited for his internal universe to completely ¡°digest¡± the World of Mages. That was a world as huge as Chaos. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already expanded countless times.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength had also increased to an unimaginable level. When he returned to the Chaos, even if the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables joined forces, they would not be Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    Only now did Lin Feng have the confidence to face any Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, the entire Chaos, and even the Celestial Devils in the tales!


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s internal world shook violently. Even Lin Feng could not control it.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the Mage Civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. Something was wrong with the World of Mages, and it was a huge problem¡ªan enormous problem. He immersed his consciousness in his internal universe immediately.


    At this moment, the entire internal universe was turned upside down. As the Mage Civilization shook violently, even the other four civilizations were affected and became a little unstable.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the infinite power of the internal universe tried to suppress the Mage Civilization. Moreover, the Mage Civilization was also a part of the internal universe. Logically speaking, it was controlled by Lin Feng. How could it suddenly lose control?


    ¡°Huh? A will, the will of the world!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the Mage Civilization carefully, and his expression changed. This was because he sensed a rather unfamiliar will. It was an emotionless will, but it was above a ruler-level entity.


    That was the will of the world. The Mage Civilization had actually developed a world¡¯s will, and it was developed after Lin Feng completely devoured the World of Mages.


    In the past, Lin Feng had thought about what would happen if the civilizations in his internal universe developed wills. What changes would occur?


    But now, the reality was right in front of him. What Lin Feng was worried about had finally happened.


    Moreover, the birth of the world¡¯s will in the World of Mages did not seem to be a coincidence. It was very likely humanly induced..


    ¡°Mage Illumine, I know it¡¯s you. Why did you have to do this to yourself?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He already understood. All of this was Mage Illumine¡¯s doing. It was the final counterattack Mage Illumine launched against Lin Feng, his ace in the hole. With the will of a ruler, he had actually forcefully ¡°generated¡± the world¡¯s will.


    The consequence of doing so was that Mage Illumine was completely assimilated by the world¡¯s will, and became a part of it. From then on, there was no longer Mage Illumine in the World of Mages, only the world¡¯s will.


    No wonder Lin Feng could not sense the aura of Mage Illumine. It turned out that Mage Illumine had completely become a part of the world¡¯s will.


    As the world¡¯s will came into being, the World of Mages grew a little restless. It was shaking violently, as if it was unwilling to be suppressed by the universe, unwilling to become a part of the universe, and wanted to take over.


    This was also why the internal universe shook violently.


    In the past, Lin Feng had considered that some worlds might develop a will. For example, Chaotic Civilization, Immortal Land Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, Abyssal Civilization, and so on might all develop a world¡¯s will.


    However, he did not expect the world¡¯s will to be born so soon.


    ¡°Mage Illumine, your final counterattack was to give rise to the world¡¯s will in the World of Mages, and use the world¡¯s will to resist me? Perhaps the will of the World of Mages might not accept becoming a part of the universe, but so what? The World of Mages is already a part of the universe, and the will of the universe can entirely suppress the will of the World of Mages.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, as if he had thought of a countermeasure.


    ¡°The universe has no will, and it shall not develop a will, for¡­ I am the will of the universe!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate at all. He had transformed into the universe. Thus, with his will, he would forcefully suppress the will of the World of Mages!

 Chapter 1155 - 1155 My Will Is the Will of Heaven!

    1155 My Will Is the Will of Heaven!


    Rumble.


    It was as if the entire universe was roaring. All along, no cosmic will had been born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Even though his internal universe had devoured an entire World of Mages, a world comparable to Chaos, no cosmic will had been born.


    The reason was very simple. The universe would not develop a will at all, because Lin Feng was the god of creation. His will was the will of the universe!


    The Mage Civilization was still shaking violently, but Lin Feng¡¯s will descended instantly. He was facing the will of a complete world. Even if it was just a newborn will of the world, it was still very terrifying. Even if the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables joined forces, their will could not compare to the will of a world.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He was the founder of the entire universe, the god of creation. The stronger the universe, the stronger he would be. The will of the universe was Lin Feng¡¯s will.


    ¡°My will is the will of heaven! I control everything in the universe! It¡¯s the same for the Mage Civilization. Therefore, submit. If you don¡¯t, you can only be erased!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded from all directions, echoing continuously. In particular, the world¡¯s will of the Mage Civilization transformed into the phantom of a mage. It vaguely appeared to be the figure of Mage Illumine, but it was expressionless.


    Boom.


    The will of the Mage Civilization collided fiercely with Lin Feng¡¯s will. Even if Lin Feng¡¯s own will represented heaven¡¯s will, if his will was not strong to a certain extent, this strike would probably crush him.


    However, Lin Feng did not move. He was invincible in the universe!


    ¡°Universal suppression!¡±


    Without any hesitation, with a thought from Lin Feng, infinite cosmic power slowly gathered, compressing the Mage Civilization from all directions.


    Even the Sanctuary Mages and Legendary Mages of the Mage Civilization looked up at the sky one after another. Just now, they seemed to sense a calamity, and had vague premonitions.


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the world¡¯s will of the Mage Civilization dissipated with a bang, emitting whimpers. The world¡¯s will had no emotions. It was the embodiment of rules and order, and submitted to absolute power. Lin Feng had just mobilized the power of the entire universe, and could even mobilize the power of the Mage Civilization. He suppressed the world¡¯s will of the Mage Civilization in one fell swoop.


    In the end, Lin Feng did not erase the world¡¯s will of the Mage Civilization. A world needed its will, because the will of the world meant order and rules.


    With the world¡¯s will of the Mage Civilization, Legendary Mages could even advance and become Arcane Mages. However, be it Arcane Mages or the world¡¯s will, there was a god of creation above them¡ªLin Feng, whose will represented heaven¡¯s will!


    He was the true ruler of the entire universe, above the will of the world!


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng feel that he had sublimed. It was not the sublimation of the internal universe, but his own sublimation. His mind and will had both sublimed.


    Only at this moment could the internal universe truly be considered a supreme existence above ordinary worlds.


    ¡°The world¡¯s will is indispensable. The Mage Civilization has already developed a world¡¯s will. I wonder when the Chaotic Civilization, Immortal Land Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, and the Abyss Civilization will give rise to the world¡¯s will?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the other four civilizations, also looking forward to the development of the world¡¯s wills soon. However, Lin Feng knew very well that it was impossible to develop the world¡¯s will before they became powerful to a certain extent.


    The other four civilizations could not even be considered worlds. They were just the embryonic form of a world. There was no knowing how long it would take for a world¡¯s will to develop.


    ¡°I wonder if I can be considered a world ruler now? Or above a world ruler?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what he could be considered now. Perhaps he was above a world ruler. Lin Feng did not know what was above the world ruler either. Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables probably did not know.


    No matter how powerful the Chaos was, Hallowed Venerables would always remain under the influence of the Chaotic will, and could never advance to Lin Feng¡¯s level.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately activated the spatial imprint on his arm, and immediately disappeared into the vast Dark Domain.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he realized that he was back in front of the Spacetime Gate. However, this time, Lin Feng seemed to feel a little different from the last time.


    ¡°My current strength has increased by more than a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times. But even so, I still can¡¯t break free from the River of Spacetime. Dawn¡­ who exactly is he?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Even though he already perceived Dawn to be very powerful, far surpassing Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and ruler-level entities, the current Lin Feng had devoured a complete world in his internal universe. It was a world not much inferior to Chaos, and already made him almost above world rulers.


    At least in terms of strength, that was the case.


    Even so, when Lin Feng was dragged into the River of Spacetime, he still could not move. Dawn was more terrifying than he had imagined, and was even unfathomable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the World of Mages for a few years this time. I wonder how much time has passed in the Chaos. Hopefully, nothing much has changed¡­¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. There was actually a difference in the flow of time between worlds. The last time, he stayed in the Immortal Land for a few months, and more than a hundred years had passed in the Chaos.


    This time, he stayed in the World of Mages for a few years. It might have been a few months, decades, or even centuries. Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed.


    ¡°When I return this time, I¡¯ll deal with the Abyssal King and Netherworld Kings once and for all.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    The Abyssal Devils and Netherworld Kings were always a threat for as long as they remained in Chaos. As the saying went, those who are not our kin are not to be trusted. Moreover, the Abyss King and the Netherworld Kings had something on Chaos, which made the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables extremely wary. They could only tolerate transgressions time and again.


    In the past, Lin Feng was not confident that he could deal with the Abyssal King and the Netherworld Kings once and for all. However, things were different now. In terms of realm, Lin Feng had actually already surpassed the rulers.


    In terms of strength, he had a complete world that was not inferior to the Chaos. As the god of creation, he could unleash all of its strength.


    Even in the future, when the Chaos gave rise to nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and became consummate, those nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables actually would not be able to mobilize 100% of the power of Chaos. This was the difference between Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and the god of creation.


    The god of creation ruled the world, while the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were ruled by the world.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the spatial warp divine array directly. With a faint flash of white light, Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the distant Chaos, a staggering figure appeared in the secret chamber of Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. After warping back this time, he actually felt like a very long time had passed. It felt like the world had undergone tremendous changes.


    ¡°I wonder how much time has passed in the Chaos? I have to find someone to ask quickly.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng stepped out of the secret chamber.

 Chapter 1156 - 1156 Chaos in Chaos!

    1156 Chaos in Chaos!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped out, and realized that the entire Holy City Primum Mobile had actually been reduced to ruins. Although it was not completely in ruins, signs of a great battle were obvious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The Holy City Primum Mobile was a holy city of Chaos. With a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable presiding over it, who would dare to fight in the holy city of Chaos?


    There were also cultivators around. Lin Feng saw one of them, who seemed to be a Perfected Lord. Hence, with a flash, he blocked in front of the other party.


    ¡°What exactly happened in the Holy City Primum Mobile?¡± Lin Feng asked coldly.


    In his anxiety, he released a little of the aura on his body. He was the Hallowed Lord, and now, he was above Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Even a little of his aura was not something a mere Perfected Lord could withstand.


    Hence, this Perfected Lord¡¯s expression was very grim, as if he was about to suffocate. He managed to force out the words, ¡°Senior, what would you like to know? I will be certain to tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the situation in the Holy City Primum Mobile. Why did it become like this? Where¡¯s Chaotic Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    ¡°Senior must have just exited seclusion, right? It¡¯s not just the Holy City Primum Mobile now. The other holy cities of Chaos have all experienced battles, and they even turned the world upside down. The reason is that the Abyss King, Netherworld Kings, and Nirvana Kings have vowed to seize the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone. They would not hesitate to fight over it.¡±


    ¡°Nirvana Kings?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. People from Nirvana have also come to the Chaos. We suspect that the Netherworld Kings and the Abyss King have secretly sent the coordinates of Chaos to them. They want to gather all the power of Nirvana, Netherworld, and Abyss to fight for the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone had already appeared. Things were even worse than he had imagined.


    With the other party¡¯s detailed explanation, Lin Feng gradually understood the current situation in the entire Chaos. It turned out that without knowing it, he had left the Chaos for almost 500 years.


    In the past 500 years, the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable had also been born, and it was Yuan Zhenggang. However, Yuan Zhenggang did not even have time to establish the eighth holy city of Chaos. The ninth Chaotic Origin Stone had also appeared.


    Moreover, the Nirvana Kings had also rushed to the Chaos, and there were as many as three of them.


    One Abyss King, two Netherworld Kings, and three Nirvana Kings. There were a total of six ruler-level entities, and they were all targeting the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone.


    As soon as the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, the six ruler-level entities went completely mad. They were even determined to obtain the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone at all costs.


    This was because they knew that once the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was born in the Chaos, the Chaos would be completely consummate. At that time, the Abyssal clan, Netherworld clan, and Nirvana clan would all slowly die out.


    For this reason, they even dared to rob the Chaotic Origin Stone openly at all costs.


    As for the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, they were naturally furious. The combined forces of eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could even suppress six ruler-level entities. After all, this was the Chaos, the home ground of the Hallowed Venerables. They could be supported constantly by the power of Chaos.


    However, the six alien rulers had said that if the Chaotic Origin Stone was kept from them, they would send the coordinates of the Chaos to the Celestial Devils. At worst, they would perish together.


    This was a blatant threat. Even though the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all incomparably furious, they did not dare to really go for the kill. Once any alien ruler died, the other rulers would probably go insane and do something irrational.


    Hence, they were practically locked in a stalemate.


    The Chaotic Origin Stone was held by the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, but they did not dare to let other cultivators study it. Giving rise to a ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was even more out of the question. As for the six rulers, they kept an eye on the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables at all times, constantly pressuring them.


    The entire Chaos was currently in a stalemate. The Nirvana, Abyss, and Netherworld races were even incomparably insane, and there was a great deal of friction between them and Chaos.


    The battles between the parties were very intense, and the Chaotic side also suffered heavy losses.


    If this went on, the peace of the Chaos would long be gone. Instead, there would be pandemonium, and order would be a thing of the past.


    After he finished listening, Lin Feng released the Perfected Lord and returned to the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    The Mutual Assistance Alliance was the strongest faction in the Chaos. It had a lot of friction with the alien races, and they were constantly fighting. The two parties had already fallen out with each other. It was only because they were wary of each other that they reached a stalemate.


    Originally, the alien rulers wanted to attack and destroy the Mutual Assistance Alliance directly. However, the eighth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, Yuan Zhenggang, stopped the alien rulers in time and saved the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    After all, Yuan Zhenggang was still the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡°The situation is dire!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the severity of the situation at this moment. The alien rulers had gone completely mad. They might even have already sent the coordinates to those Celestial Devils.


    Although they said that they would perish together, that was not necessarily the case. The alien rulers could still retreat into the infinite Dark Domain, but the Chaos was the home of all Chaotic lifeforms, and they had nowhere to retreat.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll deal with those aliens completely!¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, where have you been all these years?¡±


    ¡°Even the Hallowed Venerables can¡¯t find your whereabouts.¡±


    In the Mutual Assistance Alliance, many Perfected Lords and Perfected Deities were both surprised and joyous to see Lin Feng. Lin Feng had announced that he was in seclusion to the outside world, but in reality, after 500 years, the truth had long gotten out.


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable could not find Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts.


    Hence, the members of the Mutual Assistance Alliance all knew that their leader, the Invincible Hallowed Lord, had ¡°disappeared¡±.


    ¡°Perfected Lord Long, where are those alien rulers and Chaotic Hallowed Venerables now?¡± Lin Feng did not have time to explain and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, the Hallowed Venerables are all near the Abyss City, Netherworld City and Nirvana City.¡±


    ¡°Abyss City?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew where the Abyss City was.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he entered the spatial passage and warped towards the Abyss City.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve been in a stalemate for centuries, right?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile heaved a long sigh, his expression very solemn.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been in a stalemate for centuries, but those alien rulers still won¡¯t give up on obtaining the Chaotic Origin Stone!¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Stone. Once the alien rulers obtain the Chaotic Origin Stone, they might become the ninth Chaotic ruler. This way, wouldn¡¯t Chaos become the territory of the aliens?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! The Chaos belongs to Chaotic lifeforms like us, not those alien races. They lost the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana. Now they want to ruin Chaos. Well, they can forget it.¡±


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t give it to them, in their madness, those alien rulers might really take the risk and send the Chaotic coordinates to the Celestial Devils. Once they attract the Celestial Devils, Chaos will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Chaos is not consummate yet, and can¡¯t completely confine these alien rulers. Otherwise, if they are put under heavy suppression with Chaotic energy, it would be impossible for them to send the coordinates to the Celestial Devils.¡±


    A total of eight Hallowed Venerables were guarding the vicinity of the three alien cities, keeping a close eye on the alien rulers.


    However, that was all they could do. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not dare to attack. Although they could kill the alien rulers, that would also take time. By then, those alien rulers would have long sent the coordinates to the Celestial Devils.


    Under this threat, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were also very wary and did not dare to really attack. However, they all knew very well that the longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Chaos.


    If those alien rulers lost their patience and were determined to fight to the death, Chaos would be in trouble.


    Unfortunately, the Chaos had not become consummate yet. The ninth Hallowed Venerable had yet to take up his position. The eight Hallowed Venerables could do nothing.


    ¡°If only Hallowed Lord Lin Feng could become a Hallowed Venerable back then,¡± Hallowed Venerable Styx suddenly said.


    Even after a few hundred years, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng still left a deep impression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, we wouldn¡¯t have to be so passive.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t find any trace of the Hallowed Lord, even after searching everywhere in the Chaos.¡±


    Only Hallowed Venerable Styx and Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile knew that Lin Feng was someone with a secret. However, they did not know where Lin Feng had gone either.


    Many Hallowed Venerables guessed that Lin Feng had probably gone to the Dark Domain of Chaos, because the Dark Domain of Chaos was the only place beyond the control of Hallowed Venerables.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, spatial ripples appeared in the void, and traces of ripples quickly spread in all directions.


    Immediately, the eyes of the eight Hallowed Venerables were focused on the spatial ripples.


    ¡°This¡­ This aura?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s familiar. It¡¯s just too familiar. Could it be¡­ the Hallowed Lord?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord Lin Feng is back!¡±


    As a familiar figure stepped out of the spatial passage, the eyes of the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables lit up as they stared at it intently.


    Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had finally returned!

 Chapter 1157 - 1157 The Decision of the Hallowed Venerables!

    1157 The Decision of the Hallowed Venerables!


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, Hallowed Venerable Styx¡­ and Hallowed Venerable Yuan!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the void. He looked over and saw the familiar seven Hallowed Venerables. He also saw the eighth Hallowed Venerable¡ªYuan Zhenggang!


    As the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, Lin Feng naturally knew Yuan Zhenggang very well. However, at this moment, Yuan Zhenggang had already become a great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, reigning above all.


    ¡°Haha, Hallowed Lord, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can become a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang laughed loudly and came in front of Lin Feng. At this moment, although Yuan Zhenggang was a Hallowed Venerable, he did not seem to be much different from before. At least, to Lin Feng, he was no different.


    He showed neither superiority nor complacency. There seemed to be only that same amiability, the amiability of a friend.


    ¡°Greetings, Hallowed Venerables. I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng sighed a little. He had only made a trip to the World of Mages, but things had already changed tremendously. Five hundred years had actually passed in the Chaos, and now, they were also at war with the aliens.


    Lin Feng had never expected the situation in Chaos to turn out like this.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, if you had returned earlier, things might not have gotten to this state.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang heaved a long sigh, about to say more, only to hesitate. None of these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables asked why Lin Feng had only returned now, or where he had gone. No one asked. It was probably the will of Hallowed Venerable Styx, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, and Yuan Zhenggang.


    These three Hallowed Venerables were all relatively close to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew what Yuan Zhenggang meant. If he had returned sooner and stepped in to seize the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone, perhaps the situation would not have deteriorated to this extent. Even the alien rulers and the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were fighting, and they had completely fallen out with each other.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Hallowed Venerable, so what if I can return sooner? The ninth Chaotic Origin Stone concerns the survival of the Abyss, the Netherworld, and the Nirvana clans. They must obtain it no matter the cost. It¡¯s the same whether I return or not. If the Hallowed Venerables don¡¯t compromise, this is the only situation that could happen. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    The eight Hallowed Venerables all looked at Lin Feng in confusion. Could Lin Feng really have a solution?


    ¡°Unless we can eliminate the six alien rulers once and for all!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words disappointed many Hallowed Venerables.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not difficult to kill those six alien rulers. They¡¯ve already lost the worlds behind them, so their strength is weaker than Chaotic Hallowed Venerables like us to begin with. How can they fight the Hallowed Venerables in Chaos? However, they preserved the method of contacting the Celestial Devils. If they act out of desperation and send the Chaotic coordinates to the Celestial Devils, Chaos will be in danger.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile shook his head.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t attack them, can we guarantee that they won¡¯t take us down with them? Moreover, these alien rulers have survived in the Dark Domain for a while. At worst, it¡¯s not impossible for them to enter the Dark Domain again. At that time, those Celestial Devils will still know the location of Chaos.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made the Hallowed Venerables fall silent again.


    Everyone had the mentality of getting lucky. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were no exception. They felt that as long as the six alien rulers were not forced into a corner, these aliens would not take the risk, let alone try to perish together.


    But now, it was as if they were walking a tightrope. They had already fought with the six alien rulers, and were even monitoring the alien rulers closely. Yet they were still hoping that those alien rulers would not fight to the death. Was this possible?


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, you do not want to fight because you are worried that the alien rulers will send the Chaotic location to the Celestial Devils. However, if we can kill six alien rulers in a very short period of time and stop them from contacting the Celestial Devils, your worries would cease.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words shocked the Hallowed Venerables.


    ¡°Oh? Hallowed Lord, do you have a solution?¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang was also very curious. Although he knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, ever since he became a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, he could mobilize the power of the entire Chaos. That power was simply infinite and powerful to the extreme.


    Even the Hallowed Lord, who was once unsurpassable in his eyes, did not seem that powerful to him now.


    Only Hallowed Venerables were the strongest entities in the entire Chaos!


    If even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not do anything, what could Lin Feng do?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have a solution! I can deal with the six alien rulers! However, I¡¯m afraid I need the cooperation of the Hallowed Venerables, and I also need your confirmation that you are determined to completely eliminate those aliens!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words surprised the Hallowed Venerables greatly.


    They all looked at Lin Feng, the ¡°Hallowed Lord¡±.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, the expressions of the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables changed slightly. This was because just now, Lin Feng had voluntarily leaked a little of his aura. However, just this little amount of aura was actually enough to warrant the heavenly principle¡¯s warning.


    Clearly, even the will of Chaos sensed an enormous threat.


    If not for the fact that the person in front of them was indeed Hallowed Lord Lin Feng, and even had obvious Chaotic aura on his body, these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would even have the urge to attack.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, your strength¡­¡±


    ¡°I just obtained some opportunities in the Dark Domain of Chaos,¡± Lin Feng replied calmly.


    This was also his excuse. Only the boundless Dark Domain of Chaos might contain all kinds of shocking secrets, which could make even the omnipotent Chaotic Hallowed Venerables feel a trace of threat.


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables hurriedly exchanged their opinions.


    ¡°Is Lin Feng¡¯s method feasible?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Hallowed Lord. If he claimed such, he should have reason to be confident. Moreover, the aura on his body just now was really powerful. Even Hallowed Venerables like us experienced palpitations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What other power in the Chaos can make Hallowed Venerables like us experience palpitations? Even the alien rulers are useless and weak.¡±


    ¡°However, Hallowed Lord Lin Feng should have had a fortuitous encounter. It¡¯s not impossible for him to obtain some kind of fortuitous encounter in the infinite Dark Domain of Chaos. After all, didn¡¯t we search previously? There¡¯s no trace of Lin Feng in the entire Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that Lin Feng has power comparable to Hallowed Venerables like us, or even stronger? It¡¯s incredible. How can someone who isn¡¯t a Hallowed Venerable possess power stronger than a Hallowed Venerable? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Since Lin Feng said so, he must be confident. It¡¯s time for us to make the decision. In the past few centuries, more and more alien clans have appeared, and they¡¯re on the verge of taking over Chaos. We Chaotic lifeforms are the true rulers of the Chaos!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time we make the decision. At most, we¡¯ll kill the alien rulers. When the ninth Hallowed Venerables take their position, we can work together to move the Chaos to another location. Even if the Celestial Devils learn the exact coordinates of the Chaos, it¡¯ll be useless.¡±


    At once, the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also made the decision. They were great and powerful Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. All of them had experienced all kinds of hardships before finally reaching the peak.


    Hence, no one was a fool. They knew that the current situation was actually already very perilous. If the alien rulers took the risk, they would be put in a disadvantageous position instead.


    Then, they might as well take the initiative to break the passive situation, and cut the Gordian knot by dealing with these aliens as soon as possible.


    ¡°Lin Feng, if you have any way to deal with these alien rulers, go ahead and do it. How do you need us to cooperate?¡±


    Even the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were willing to cooperate with Lin Feng at this moment. It was enough to show that they already treated Lin Feng as an entity of equal status. After all, if he was not strong enough, yet took the initiative to say that he would deal with the six alien rulers and kill them all, that would not be wishful thinking, but purely a death wish.


    No matter how one looked at it, Lin Feng did not look like someone who had a death wish.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Actually, with his strength, dealing with six alien rulers was a piece of cake. However, things were different in the Chaos.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, if I attack with all my might, I do need your full cooperation. However, I do not need you to attack. Instead, I¡¯ll need you¡­ to stop the heavenly principle!¡± Lin Feng said, his expression full of solemnity.

 Chapter 1158 - 1158 Lin Feng Battling the Rulers!

    1158 Lin Feng Battling the Rulers!


    ¡°Stop¡­ the heavenly principle?¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were all stunned.


    They originally thought that Lin Feng would want them to attack together and kill the six alien rulers completely. However, they did not expect Lin Feng to have no intention of asking them to attack at all. Instead, he wanted them to stop the heavenly principle.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ the heavenly principle will stop your power?¡±


    A Chaotic Hallowed Venerable seemed to have thought of something.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, my power is a little special. Once I use it at full force, in the current situation, where a world¡¯s will has been born in the Chaos, it will probably treat me as its greatest enemy. I have no desire to be engaged in a great battle with the Chaotic will.¡±


    The various Chaotic Hallowed Venerables exchanged looks with each other, not knowing if they should trust Lin Feng. They were all Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, and were actually equivalent to embodiments of the Chaotic will. They were inextricably linked to it.


    They naturally knew that the Chaotic will was actually just a concrete manifestation of the rules governing the operation of the world order. Chaotic Hallowed Venerables like them were tools to ¡°manage¡± the entire Chaotic world.


    Something that could make even the Chaotic will ¡°interfere¡±, or even ¡°stop¡±, must be something that could make even the Chaotic will feel threatened, and a huge threat at that.


    Lin Feng was just a top-notch Perfected Deity. Even if he was a Hallowed Lord who had obtained some kind of fortuitous encounter, and was comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, how could he make even the Chaotic will feel threatened?


    However, their intuition told them that Lin Feng would not lie to them about such a matter, because that would not do Lin Feng any good.


    After a long while, Hallowed Venerable Styx said slowly, ¡°If it¡¯s just to stop the Chaotic will, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although the Chaotic will is high and mighty, Hallowed Venerables like us are the ones actually managing the Chaos. We are concrete embodiments of the Chaotic will. Hallowed Lord, if you attack, we¡¯ll be certain to keep the Chaotic will from attacking you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng looked at the Netherworld City, the Abyss City, and the Nirvana City in the void in front of him. He could sense that there were many alien lifeforms inside.


    ¡°If the aliens stay in Chaos, there¡¯ll always be endless trouble. Well, in that case¡­ become a part of my universe too.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the three huge holy cities in the void.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used his internal universe for the first time in the Chaos, in front of the various Hallowed Venerables.


    Rumble.


    At this moment, the entire Chaos was shaken!


    ¡­


    In the magnificent hall of Abyss City, there were only six tall figures.


    They were the Abyss King, the Netherworld King, and the Nirvana King respectively. There were a total of six ruler-level entities.


    Abyss King Andre was a little emotional. Who would have thought that the rulers of the Netherworld, the Abyss, and Nirvana, who were mortal enemies back then, could all gather in peace here?


    This was because they were all vagrants! Only by sticking together for safety could they survive.


    That¡¯s right, survive. The dignified Kings of the Abyss, Netherworld, and Nirvana were once great and high-up entities, overlooking countless living beings. Now, they actually needed to stick together for safety in order to survive. This was the most lamentable thing.


    ¡°Andre, the ninth Chaotic Origin Stone is still in the hands of those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Looks like they won¡¯t hand it over to us so easily,¡± the Netherworld King said in a low voice, his expression very dark.


    The Netherworld King had always been known for his scheming, but he was not as famous as the King of Deception, Andre.


    Many of the plans were made by Andre.


    ¡°Those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables are outside and keeping a close eye on us. They¡¯ve probably made up their minds to stall us, but who knows if they¡¯ll hand the Chaotic Origin Stone over to the Chaotic lifeforms? If the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable is born, this world will be consummate. Then, not only will we not have a chance, we¡¯ll even be in danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Chaotic Hallowed Venerables will never hand over the Chaotic Origin Stone to us. Andre, your plan has failed. I think we have to make preparations in advance. We might as well retreat into the Dark Domain.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the Netherworld was destroyed, when will we ever have a true home?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if we are to leave the Chaos, we definitely won¡¯t let the Chaos have it easy. Moreover, Andre, I¡¯ve already sent the location of the Chaos to the Celestial Devils. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Celestial Devils arrive at Chaos. In any case, we have no choice but to leave,¡± Netherworld King Farron said in a muffled voice.


    Andre¡¯s expression changed drastically. His greatest worry had become reality.


    ¡°Farron, do you realize that this will expose our whereabouts?¡± Andre asked in a stern voice.


    ¡°So what if we¡¯re exposed? Those Celestial Devils only want the world. They won¡¯t pay attention to us. Moreover, by the time the Celestial Devils arrive, we¡¯ll have long gone to the Dark Domain. How can the Celestial Devils find us? Heh, regardless of what all of you are planning, I¡¯ll lead the Netherworld clan out of the Chaos and into the Dark Domain as soon as possible,¡± Netherworld King Farron said sinisterly.


    Even though the Nirvana Kings and Abyss King Andre were all very furious, there was nothing they could do. This was often the case for the Netherworld King. He harmed others without benefiting himself. Farron¡¯s actions had already forced the Abyss and Nirvana into a dead end.


    ¡°These guys¡­¡±


    Andre felt very helpless. He did not know if it was right or wrong to tell the Netherworld clan the location of Chaos back then. It had not been easy for him to find a world that could accommodate the Abyssal clan, but now, it had been ruined by the Netherworld King.


    However, at this point, Andre had no better solution. Moreover, deep down, he understood that what Netherworld King Farron did would probably happen sooner or later.


    If the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not compromise on the Chaotic Origin Stone, it was destined that one day, the two parties would completely fall out. Netherworld King Farron merely brought this moment forward.


    ¡°All right, in that case, we¡¯ll leave the Chaos and enter the Dark Domain!¡±


    Andre made up his mind.


    However, just as Andre and the others were about to inform their subordinates, a strong sense of warning suddenly appeared in their minds. They looked up abruptly and saw the infinite void. It was as if a huge world loomed over them at once.


    ¡°Damn it, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables are attacking!¡±


    ¡°They want to fight to the death and perish together with us!¡±


    ¡°Run, run into the Dark Domain!¡±


    The Abyss, Netherworld, and Nirvana Kings all looked at the void in disbelief. Who would have thought that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, who had always been indecisive and wary of their threat, would come to a decision so quickly?


    This was a fight to the death. They would rather fight at the risk of perishing together, and take down all their enemies in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Abyssal power!¡±


    ¡°Netherworld power!¡±


    ¡°Nirvana power!¡±


    Boom.


    The Abyss, Netherworld and Nirvana Kings did not want to sit back and do nothing. At this moment, they could only use the last of their strength. Huge phantoms of the Abyss, Netherworld and Nirvana stretched across the void.


    Although they were phantoms, they contained world origins, and were comparable to a strike from a true ruler!

 Chapter 1159 - 1159 Give Me a Chance to Reincarnate!

    1159 Give Me a Chance to Reincarnate!


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    A cold voice came from the void.


    In the vast universe, one could actually see a faint figure through the cosmos.


    Abyss King Andre trembled.


    He saw that figure. It was all too familiar.


    ¡°How is this possible? Hallowed Lord¡­ Lin Feng?¡±


    As the Abyss King and the King of Deception, Andre thought that he had countless schemes, and his ability to plan was top-notch. He had expected the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables to attack, but he did not expect that the one who attacked was not the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, but the extremely mysterious Hallowed Lord Lin Feng!


    No matter how strong the Hallowed Lord was, could he be stronger than a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable?


    No one could believe it, but this was the truth! As Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe enveloped them, the six alien rulers immediately felt that their entire bodies were firmly confined. It was very difficult for them to even move their fingers, let alone send the coordinates of the Chaos.


    He was not a ruler, but he might as well be one. Even the six experienced and knowledgeable alien rulers did not know what was going on.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe instantly enveloped Abyss City, Netherworld City, and Nirvana City, everything was already over.


    No, it should not be over yet!


    Lin Feng lifted his head and looked into the void.


    Boom.


    Lightning flashed on a clear day, and a terrifying pressure instantly descended.


    The eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. Just like that, the six alien rulers who had troubled even them had disappeared without a trace, and were suppressed by Lin Feng?


    Although they did not dare to believe it, this was the reality!


    At this moment, they looked up and saw a huge eye vaguely appear in the Chaotic void. It was the Eye of Chaos, the manifestation of Chaotic will.


    The Eye of Chaos had already locked onto Lin Feng, as if it was about to unleash its wrath on Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe just now was too terrifying, and made the entire Chaos feel threatened.


    It was much more threatening than the six alien rulers.


    Hallowed Venerable Styx was the first to catch on. He hurriedly said, ¡°Stop the Chaotic will!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to hurry up and stop the Chaotic will. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be in danger.¡±


    Many Chaotic Hallowed Venerables caught on. They were Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, concrete embodiments of the Chaotic will. They could even be considered a part of the Chaotic will.


    Hence, they all mobilized the perfected spirits linked to the Chaos. Gradually, the Eye of Chaos in the Chaotic void dissipated. In addition, Lin Feng had already retracted his internal universe. The Chaotic will no longer had a target, so it faded completely, and the Chaos returned to calm again.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, did you really suppress six alien rulers just now?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile still seemed to be in disbelief.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°They can¡¯t cause much trouble anymore. Moreover, they shouldn¡¯t be able to send the Chaotic coordinates to the Celestial Devils just now. However, I still have to interrogate them for the specifics.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness into his internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of the Abyss King Andre.


    ¡°Andre.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and released the restraining power on Andre¡¯s body. Andre¡¯s ability to move resumed. However, he looked up at the sky and said with a weak smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a complete world, and it¡¯s not inferior to the Chaos, right?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. That¡¯s right, this is indeed a complete world. You should know that once you¡¯ve wound up in a complete world, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng admit it himself, Andre was filled with excitement. Eventually, however, a trace of resignation appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°So the legend is true.¡±


    ¡°What legend?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    Andre looked deeply at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Legend has it that there¡¯s actually another realm above the rulers, and that¡¯s the controller! They are different from rulers, who are the embodiments of the world¡¯s will. The stronger the world, the stronger the ruler, but ultimately, they do not have full control over their own fate. In fact, if the world was lost, the ruler would be useless. However, the controller is different. The controller has absolute control over the world. His will is the will of the world. I thought that was just a legend of the infinite Dark Domain. Never did I expect it to be true. You¡¯re a controller¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had originally thought that he was unique, but he did not expect there to be such a concept as the ¡°controller¡± in the infinite Dark Domain. How closely did it describe his situation?


    However, on careful thought, there were countless worlds in the infinite Dark Domain¡ªtens of thousands, perhaps even more. It was not impossible for a controller to be born among so many worlds.


    After all, even in the Origin Universe, there were those who thought of transforming into a universe. How could no one from the other worlds have thought of it?


    Even though transforming into a universe was very, very difficult, if Lin Feng could succeed by chance, others naturally had a chance of succeeding.


    ¡°Tell me, do you have a way to contact the Celestial Devils? Or did you send the coordinates of Chaos to the Celestial Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng was very confident that no ruler should have had the chance to send a message to the outside world just now. He was the god of creation. According to Andre, he was the legendary controller, and had absolute control over his world. He naturally knew every fluctuation within.


    Once they were confined by his internal universe, they would basically be cut off from any contact with the outside world.


    ¡°We really have a way to contact the Celestial Devils! However, we didn¡¯t have the chance to send the coordinates of the Chaos just now.¡±


    Andre looked up at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He immediately looked at Netherworld King Farron.


    He was the controller. He could sense any movement in the alien rulers, even the slightest change in expression.


    ¡°Looks like King Farron doesn¡¯t quite agree with what the King of Deception said. Tell me. In my world, you can¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    The expression of the King of Deception, Andre, turned very dark. Perhaps he could fool Lin Feng. After all, he was the King of Deception. No one could know his true thoughts.


    However, it was different for the others. After all, this was a world controlled by Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew every slight change clearly.


    Farron seemed to know his fate as well. Hence, he sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. We are the rulers of the alien races, and you likely have no intention of letting us off either. But don¡¯t be smug. After we die, your Chaos will also be destroyed. Haha, long before you came, I had already sent the location of the Chaos to the Celestial Devils. Just you wait. You¡¯ll never be able to imagine how terrifying the Celestial Devils are. Soon, you¡¯ll follow in our footsteps, and your world will be destroyed by the Celestial Devils. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was ashen. He waved his hand, and the dignified King of the Netherworld, a world ruler-level entity, was reduced to dust just like that. A soul imprint instantly flew into the Reincarnation Realm, and was obliterated by the power of reincarnation. He did not even have the chance to reincarnate, and his spirit and form were completely destroyed. It was enough to show how furious Lin Feng was at this moment.


    Celestial Devils. The Celestial Devils were coming!


    These alien rulers had actually already sent the coordinates of the Chaos to the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Kings of the Netherworld and Nirvana were all reduced to ashes. Their soul imprints were also completely obliterated by the reincarnation power of the Reincarnation Realm, and were completely reduced to dust. They did not even have the chance to reincarnate.


    ¡°Wait, Lin Feng. Don¡¯t you want to know more about the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Abyss King Andre. Currently, among the alien rulers, only Andre was still alive.


    ¡°There are so many demons, Netherworld Lords, and so on. I won¡¯t have any trouble finding out more about the Celestial Devils.¡±


    There were so many devils and Netherworld Lords. They must have seen the Celestial Devils before, and definitely knew a lot about them. Lin Feng was not worried that he would not be able to get information on the Celestial Devils if these alien rulers died.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course you can learn about the Celestial Devils from those devils and Netherworld Lords, but how can they know the secret of the Celestial Devils? Only rulers like us truly know the details of the Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions? It¡¯s impossible for me to let you off.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that Andre would not tell him the background of the Celestial Devils for nothing. There must be a condition.


    Andre sighed and said, ¡°I know that I can¡¯t escape death. I just hope that the Hallowed Lord can show mercy, and at least give me a chance to reincarnate.¡±


    At this point, this was the only condition Andre had: to reincarnate without being annihilated in spirit and form. Even though he would no longer be a ruler after reincarnation, it was much better than being completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1160 - 1160 What Are Celestial Devils?

    1160 What Are Celestial Devils?


    ¡°I can agree to allow you to reincarnate.¡±


    Lin Feng agreed almost without any hesitation. It was just reincarnation. Once he reincarnated, all the memories of his previous life would dissipate, and he would be unable to recall them.


    Even the perfected spirit of a Perfected Lord could be completely obliterated by the power of reincarnation if Lin Feng willed it. Of course, under normal circumstances, if a perfected spirit was born in the internal universe, without Lin Feng¡¯s intervention, their memory would not be obliterated. One day, when their cultivation reached a certain level, their memory would be awakened.


    It was just like the Perfected Lords of Chaos.


    For another instance, if it¡¯s just reincarnation, the memory of ruler-level entities could not be erased. After all, their souls were already incomparably powerful.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that Lin Feng, the controller, did not interfere. Once Lin Feng interfered, any perfected spirit or soul could be completely obliterated.


    Even their spirits and form could be destroyed with a thought from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Tell me the exact details of the Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned solemn. He had actually never paid attention to the alien rulers. He did not even pay attention to the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    The main reason why the alien races caused trouble in the Chaos was that they were afraid of the Celestial Devils!


    The Celestial Devils were the most dangerous entities, and even threatened the Chaos. Moreover, Netherworld King Farron had already sent the coordinates of the Chaos to the Celestial Devils. Chaos was in even more danger now.


    Lin Feng had to understand the Celestial Devils in order to find specific solutions.


    ¡°Celestial Devils¡­ They¡¯re locusts.¡±


    At the mention of the Celestial Devils, even Abyss King Andre seemed to be fearful. He glanced at Lin Feng and said, ¡°How many Celestial Devils do you think it took to destroy our Abyss, Netherworld and Nirvana? There were actually only three!¡±


    ¡°What? Your worlds were destroyed by only three Celestial Devils?¡±


    Even Lin Feng could not help but be surprised. He often heard that the Celestial Devils were like locusts, making him think that they came in hordes, and destroyed worlds with incredibly massive numbers.


    But now, Abyss King Andre actually said that it took only three Celestial Devils to destroy the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana. That was simply unimaginable.


    After all, those were three complete worlds!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, three Celestial Devils. You¡¯ll never be able to imagine how powerful and cunning those Celestial Devils are. The reason Celestial Devils can dominate the vast Dark Domain and destroy worlds one after another is that they¡¯re characterized by deception!¡±


    ¡°Deception?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, deception. Although I¡¯m known as the King of Fraud, this title is ridiculous compared to those Celestial Devils. Those Celestial Devils have a way to trick the world¡¯s will. When they enter any world, even a complete world, they can deceive the world¡¯s will into mistaking them for native lifeforms, and thus bypass any rejection or restrictions.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He imagined that if a Celestial Devil with the ability of deception had also entered the Chaos in secret, even if nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had taken up their positions and Chaos became consummate, they probably would not be able to discover that Celestial Devil.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Even if the will of the world can be deceived, once they¡¯re discovered, ruler-level entities can constantly mobilize the power of the world to suppress their enemies. The Celestial Devils don¡¯t have the support of the power of the world. How could they be a match for you?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the key point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how good the Celestial Devils are at deception, once we discover them, they¡¯ll be dead for certain. Back then, it¡¯s what we thought too. Hence, we didn¡¯t think that the Celestial Devils were that difficult to deal with. However, later on, we realized that we were wrong. We were gravely mistaken. Celestial Devils absolutely cannot be allowed to enter the world. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Once the Celestial Devils enter the world, their ability of deception can do more than just deceive the world¡¯s will. Their only goal is the origin, the world origin!


    ¡°The cultivation system of the Celestial Devils is very special. They only devour world origins. The more they devour, the stronger they become. Moreover, after entering the world, they could silently devour the origin. Even ruler-level entities could not discover it. Back then, the Celestial Devils devoured the origins of our three worlds in secrecy. By the time we discovered it, the origins had already been devoured completely. The worlds were on the verge of collapse, and the power we could mobilize was reduced by countless times. However, those Celestial Devils were so powerful that they could break worlds. Hence, we lost. We lost terribly.¡±


    As he recalled the past, Abyss King Andre also sighed in lamentation.


    ¡°If your origins had not been devoured by the Celestial Devils, and you fought in your worlds, could you have defeated those Celestial Devils?¡± Lin Feng asked suddenly.


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯ve thought about it carefully too, but our final conclusion was that¡­ it¡¯d be very difficult!¡±


    Andre said with a bitter expression, ¡°If Celestial Devils were so easy to deal with, they wouldn¡¯t be Celestial Devils. Apart from deceiving the world¡¯s will and devouring the origin, they are very powerful in and of themselves. They have an almost undying body, and can¡¯t be killed no matter how hard we kill them. Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re not strong enough that we can¡¯t kill them. However, ordinary ruler-level entities can¡¯t kill a Celestial Devil even in their own world. This is the terrifying thing about Celestial Devils. They are like a disease in the bone, constantly devouring the world origin. You can¡¯t kill Celestial Devils, but Celestial Devils can devour the origin of the world. They can exhaust rulers to death through attrition alone.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Deceiving the world¡¯s will was not a big deal to him, but if they could not even be killed by rulers, that was terrifying. Didn¡¯t it mean that these Celestial Devils were invincible?


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to be invincible. They must have some weakness. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Celestial Devils long have reigned over the entire Dark Domain?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Devils would not rule the Dark Domain, because wherever they go, they would devour and plunder. One world after another would end in oblivion.¡±


    Andre said with a bitter smile. He did not know if the Celestial Devils had any weaknesses, but even if they did, those were unknown. From his perspective, the Celestial Devils were invincible. Once one encountered the Celestial Devils, the only options were to either flee or die.


    ¡°Celestial Devils definitely have weaknesses. It¡¯s just that since we have never come into contact with Celestial Devils or fought with them for real, we naturally can¡¯t find their weaknesses. Still, the top priority is to inform the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables about this, so that they can make plans in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if and when the Celestial Devils would come to the Chaos.


    However, no matter what, Chaos had to be prepared.


    ¡°Go. After the reincarnation, I¡¯ll let you reincarnate in the Abyssal Civilization.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng waved his hand, and Abyss King Andre was reduced to dust. His soul entered the Reincarnation Realm, but it was only wiped and reincarnated into the Abyss civilization.


    Lin Feng glanced at the three Abyss City, Netherworld City, and Nirvana City in the void. Without any hesitation, he erased these three holy cities. All the Abyssal, Netherworld, and Nirvana lifeforms within died.


    However, they all obtained the opportunity to reincarnate. Moreover, as there were Nirvana lifeforms, Lin Feng also established a separate space for the Nirvana Civilization.


    Only after doing all this did Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness return to his body in the outside world.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, I just interrogated those alien rulers, and obtained very bad news.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was grim. The expressions of the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also sank slightly when they heard this.

 Chapter 1161 - 1161 Supreme Celestial Devils!

    1161 Supreme Celestial Devils!


    ¡°What news?¡± Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Celestial Devils. According to Abyss King Andre, Netherworld King Farron had long sent the coordinates of Chaos to the Celestial Devils. Now, it¡¯s very likely that the Celestial Devils are heading towards the Chaos. They might arrive perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps in decades or centuries. Andre doesn¡¯t know the exact time either.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables open their mouths, but they did not say anything in the end. The atmosphere was very solemn.


    Those were Celestial Devils. How could the Chaos resist Celestial Devils that could break the Abyss, the Netherworld and Nirvana?


    ¡°If we had known this would happen, we should never have allowed those aliens to enter the Chaos back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should have exterminated them long ago!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there are still many aliens scattered in the Chaos now. Issue the kill order at once and kill all the aliens!¡±


    Even the Hallowed Venerables were a little indignant. Back then, the Chaos had taken in these aliens. But now? The aliens had sent the coordinates of Chaos to the Celestial Devils in advance. Even before the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables attacked, they had already sent the coordinates to the Celestial Devils.


    Their intentions were punishable by death!


    ¡°Those who are not our kin are not to be trusted! These aliens are indeed unreliable, but at this point, so what if we kill all the aliens? We are about to face the greatest threat¡ªthe Celestial Devils!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile¡¯s expression was solemn. Clearly, he was not confident in dealing with the Celestial Devils at all.


    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Hallowed Venerable Yuan Zhenggang said suddenly. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°What idea? Hallowed Venerable Yuan, please tell.¡±


    ¡°The solution is very simple. We have to seize the time now to find the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable as soon as possible. Then, nine Hallowed Venerables will return to their positions, and the Chaos will be consummate. At that time, we can combine the power of the nine Hallowed Venerables and move the Chaos away from here. Even if the Celestial Devils come, they won¡¯t be able to find the Chaos. Naturally, we¡¯ll be free of the threat.¡±


    Yuan Zhenggang¡¯s words made the eyes of many Hallowed Venerables light up.


    This was indeed a solution. Moreover, the Hallowed Venerables had already thought of this previously. However, as the ninth Hallowed Venerable had never taken up his position, it was left unsettled.


    But now, the threat of the Celestial Devils was imminent. The Hallowed Venerables had to prioritize it.


    ¡°This method is feasible, but it has to be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows when the Celestial Devils will arrive at the Chaos? If the Celestial Devils arrive at the Chaos first, even if Chaos is consummate, it will be too late.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have to buy time.¡±


    ¡°In the name of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, we shall have all the Perfected Deities in the Chaos come to study the Chaotic Origin Stone one by one. I believe we will definitely be able to find the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope there¡¯s still enough time.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, thank you for your trouble this time. However, we¡¯ll still have to trouble you with the matter of the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable taking their position.¡±


    The way the eight Hallowed Venerables looked at Lin Feng had already changed greatly. There was even a trace of ¡°admiration¡± in their tone. In the past, even if Lin Feng was a Hallowed Lord and could even contend with an alien ruler, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had still thought that they were high-up and powerful. Supported by the world of Chaos, all below Hallowed Venerables were insignificant.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s performance just now had already proven that he was not inferior to any Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, and was even stronger than Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Even the will of Chaos felt threatened.


    This way, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables already treated Lin Feng, the Hallowed Lord, as a powerful entity of equal status.


    ¡°This concerns the safety of the entire Chaos. I will naturally do my best!¡±


    Lin Feng did not decline. Hence, the Hallowed Venerables left one after another. Lin Feng also returned to the Mutual Assistance Alliance.


    ¡­


    Trinity worlds were rare in the vast Dark Domain. However, the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana were trinity worlds. They were three complete worlds, yet they were in such close proximity to each other that it was almost a miracle.


    However, at this moment, the Netherworld Abyss, and Nirvana were already in tatters. Countless lifeforms inside had already fled or died.


    Although the three worlds had yet to collapse, they had already begun to die. The reason was very simple: they no longer had origins.


    Rakshasa was a Supreme Celestial Devil! This was not the first time he had left the Celestial Devils World and hunted down worlds in the vast Dark Domain. Every time, things went smoothly. Relying on the characteristic of the Celestial Devils, all the worlds he encountered, without exception, would eventually collapse.


    ¡°Oh, insignificant insects. You will never understand the meaning of life. Worlds are just places that enslave life. Even the world rulers are only servants of the world¡¯s will. Only Supreme Celestial Devils like us can break free from the control of the world¡¯s will. We are true noble lifeforms that have truly risen above the world!¡±


    Rakshasa looked at the few remaining Netherworld lifeforms in the Netherworld. He had already lost interest. He only cared about the origin of the Netherworld. Unfortunately, the origin of the Netherworld had long been devoured by him.


    Perhaps in the past, he would still care about the lifeforms in these worlds. Even slightly stronger lifeforms could carry some of the world¡¯s origin. But now, having already devoured many worlds, he no longer cared about these insignificant Netherworld lifeforms.


    In fact, even when breaking through the Netherworld, he did not kill them all, and allowed many Netherworld lifeforms to escape.


    Of course, although these Netherworld lifeforms were insignificant insects, Rakshasa did not let them go out of kindness. The Supreme Celestial Devils were like hunters in the forest, who had to hunt down worlds one after another. However, there were very few Celestial Devils, and they did not have hunting dogs. How could they find those worlds?


    Actually, it was by relying on these innumerable and insignificant insects.


    ¡°Run, run. All of you, run quickly. Run into the Dark Domain and run as far as you can. You are all my hunting dogs. None can escape my senses. Once you discover a world¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Rakshasa¡¯s lips.


    Relying on this method, the Celestial Devils almost never had to worry about not being able to find worlds. This was because every insignificant lifeform was their ¡°eyes and ears¡±, and could be sensed by them.


    Once the world was discovered, the Celestial Devils could follow these ¡°eyes and ears¡±.


    This was how the Netherworld was discovered and destroyed by the Celestial Devils.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the void and blocked in front of Rakshasa.


    ¡°Huh? Dijiu, Mingqiu, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said coldly.


    The two individuals before him were both Supreme Celestial Devils, just like him. However, the two of them were dealing with Nirvana and Abyss respectively.


    ¡°Rakshasa, the three of us discovered these trinity worlds together. It was also thanks to cooperation between us that we could destroy these three worlds so quickly. Now that we¡¯ve already deliberately let go of those tiny insects in the Nirvana and Abyss, why don¡¯t we make an agreement? If we find another world, we can work together again. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t know what the two of you are up to? There¡¯s no need for these pleasantries. I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t tampered with these tiny insects in the Netherworld. You know everything I know. Similarly, I know everything you know. Therefore, if a new world is discovered, each of us will rely on our own abilities.¡±


    ¡°Heh, we have an agreement then.¡±


    With that, the two Celestial Devils disappeared. Only then did the Rakshasa¡¯s expression gradually soften.


    The world of the Celestial Devils was incomparably cruel. Although the Celestial Devils were invincible in the Dark Domain, in reality, the Celestial Devils were all top-notch entities in the Celestial Devils World. Entering the Dark Domain to devour worlds before becoming Celestial Devils was tantamount to suicide.


    Only the Supreme Celestial Devils were qualified to devour world origins.


    However, there had never been trust between the Celestial Devils. There were only conflicts and mutual deception.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Rakshasa¡¯s expression became slightly strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a message from the Netherworld lifeform, that ruler-level entity. It¡¯s a new world called Chaos. There¡¯s even coordinates?¡±


    A smile appeared on Rakshasa¡¯s lips, but his expression was very strange. He had destroyed the Netherworld, yet now, the ruler of the Netherworld was taking the initiative to send intelligence to him.


    ¡°The complexity of wills¡­¡±


    Rakshasa had long understood that wills were the most unpredictable thing in all lifeforms. People often bore malice. Otherwise, how could the Celestial Devils wreak havoc in the Dark Domain?


    Manipulation was what Celestial Devils were best at.


    Rakshasa glanced at the void again. Dijiu and Mingqiu should not have received the news yet, but they would soon. He had to hurry. As long as he arrived at the Chaos first, this new world would be his!


    ¡°The Chaos is my prey. No one can take it from me¡­¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s figure flashed, and he had already left the Netherworld silently and entered the vast Dark Domain.

 Chapter 1162 - 1162 Crushing the Eye of Chaos!

    1162 Crushing the Eye of Chaos!


    The Chaos had been abnormally lively recently. In fact, it had probably never been so lively in millions of years.


    The holy cities of the alien races, the Abyss City, Netherworld City, and Nirvana City were actually all destroyed overnight, leaving not a trace behind.


    Many Chaotic cultivators were incomparably excited. Ever since these aliens came to the Chaos, they had been engaged in constant conflict with Chaotic cultivators. Even Perfected Deities had fallen at the hands of those aliens.


    But now, even the holy cities of the aliens had been destroyed. What else could the aliens rely on?


    Moreover, there was news that the one who destroyed the three holy cities of the aliens was not the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, but the Hallowed Lord!


    Hallowed Lord Lin Feng had personally attacked and destroyed three alien holy cities with a single move. Even the six alien rulers had not escaped. This news was too shocking. Even though many people knew that the Hallowed Lord was very, very strong, they never expected that he could destroy three alien holy cities at once, and kill six alien rulers with a single move.


    This was almost a legend. It was too shocking, and not many people believed it.


    However, next, the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and the Hallowed Lord all issued kill orders for the aliens. Any aliens they encountered would be killed without mercy!


    The entire Chaos was in an uproar. The holy cities of the aliens had already been destroyed. Even the alien rulers had disappeared. Those aliens had nothing to fall back on. Wouldn¡¯t they be sitting ducks?


    Those cultivators who had grudges with the aliens previously were even more ecstatic, and hunted down those aliens madly. However, some observant people noticed that this time, the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and the Hallowed Lord had issued the kill order together.


    The Hallowed Lord and Hallowed Venerables had issued the kill order together. Moreover, the Hallowed Venerables had no objections. This was actually very telling.


    The Hallowed Venerables had placed the Hallowed Lord on the same level as them!


    For a time, those Perfected Deities, especially the top-notch Perfected Deities, were even more shocked. The Hallowed Lord was actually on par with the Hallowed Venerables. The significance behind this was unprecedented in the Chaos.


    Right on the heels of that, the eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and the Hallowed Lord issued another bounty. This time, it was for the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable! All Perfected Deities, regardless of their identity, status, cultivation level, or faction, could head to Holy City Primum Mobile to study the Chaotic Origin Stone!


    When this news spread, the Chaos was incomparably stirred. Countless Perfected Deities swarmed into the Holy City Primum Mobile. After all, that was the hope of becoming the ninth Hallowed Venerable


    In the past, whenever the Chaotic Origin Stone appeared, there would be constant conflict, resulting in mass casualties. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would not interfere. But now, there was no need to fight anymore. All the Perfected Deities had a chance to study the Chaotic Origin Stone until the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable appeared.


    How could the Perfected Deities miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    However, as time passed day by day¡­


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Many Perfected Deities had already studied the Chaotic Origin Stone, but no one could comprehend the Supreme Rule in the Chaotic Origin Stone.


    In other words, the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable still had not appeared.


    For the Chaos, every second counted. Not a single moment could be wasted.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year, but the ninth Hallowed Venerable still hasn¡¯t taken up his position. This is troublesome¡­¡±


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He was cultivating in the secret chamber. In the past year, he had never left the Chaos. Originally, he wanted to go to the Spacetime Gate to continue devouring the third world.


    However, who knew when the Celestial Devils would arrive? If he left, and the Celestial Devils came right on the heels of that, the entire Chaos would be in danger of being destroyed. At such a critical moment, Lin Feng could not leave.


    The Chaos was not just home to him, but also where his family and friends were. It was a place he could not abandon, no matter what.


    ¡°I can transfer the Origin Universe into my internal universe first.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the past, the reason he did not want to move the Origin Universe into his internal universe was actually that he was worried that the secret of his internal universe would be discovered.


    Moreover, his internal universe would also engage in intense battles. Sometimes, even Lin Feng could not guarantee safety in his internal universe. Just like last time, when Lin Feng fought with Mage Illumine, his internal universe was turned upside down and suffered great damage.


    However, things were different now. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe contained the entire World of Mages. The current Lin Feng was more powerful than the entirety of Chaos. Ordinary threats no longer counted to Lin Feng, and he could naturally guarantee the safety of the Origin Universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng appeared directly around the Origin Universe.


    ¡°Transfer!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended all of a sudden, enveloping the Origin Universe.


    Rumble.


    An Eye of the Universe appeared in the Chaos in an instant, and a terrifying pressure suppressed Lin Feng tightly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. It was the Chaotic will again. He could intimidate even the will of the Mage World, let alone the will of Chaos. If not for the fact that the Chaos was his home, why would he be afraid of a mere world¡¯s will?


    The last time, Lin Feng just did not want to conflict with the Chaos, but the repeated ¡°provocations¡± of the Chaotic will made even Lin Feng feel a trace of displeasure.


    Swoosh.


    After completely moving the Origin Universe into his body, Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. A huge cosmic phantom vaguely appeared behind him, staring at the Eye of Chaos in the void.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Lin Feng made a grab with his hand, and it instantly transformed into a huge hand that blotted out everything. He grabbed the Eye of Chaos hard and crushed it forcefully.


    Rumble.


    Chaos seemed to be even ¡°angrier¡±, and tried to mobilize more power.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, stop for a moment.¡±


    Suddenly, multiple spatial passages appeared. Hallowed Venerables flew out of the spatial passages one after another. They were all ¡°shocked¡± by the commotion Lin Feng caused just now.


    That was the Eye of Chaos!


    Lin Feng had actually crushed it by force. The power of the Eye of Chaos was even comparable to a full-power strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. No, it was even more terrifying than a full-power strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    This was because it contained the will of Chaos!


    To any lifeform in the Chaos, the Chaotic will seemed to be high and mighty, and invincible. Even Chaotic hallowed beasts could only tremble before the Chaotic will. With less than ten percent of their power, how could they dare to resist?


    However, Lin Feng was different. He did not seem to be affected by the Chaotic will at all. Instead, he crushed the Eye of Chaos with ease.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and stopped attacking.


    With the appearance of the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, the Chaotic will gradually calmed down, and stopped its movements as well.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Hallowed Lord, we are just about to discuss something, and intend to invite you.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, what is it? Just tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a full year, but the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable still hasn¡¯t appeared. We think that the Hallowed Lord is someone with great providence. Perhaps the ninth Hallowed Venerable is also by the Hallowed Lord¡¯s side. For example, wasn¡¯t Hallowed Lord Yuan the Alliance Deputy Leader of the Mutual Assistance Alliance? Hence, we¡¯d like the Hallowed Lord to summon all the Perfected Deities you know to study the Chaotic Origin Stone.¡±


    This was also the outcome of the discussion among the eight Hallowed Venerables.


    Lin Feng had great providence. This was unquestionable, a fact that even the Chaotic will could not change.


    ¡°This matter is quite simple, and it¡¯s a great thing. I¡¯ll gather all the Perfected Deities around me now.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, however, as a Perfected Deity came to mind.


    ¡°Is it possible that Perfected Deity Ruyi is the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    Lin Feng thought carefully. Perfected Deity Ruyi could actually enter the Spacetime Gate with him. This must be someone with great providence.


    Perhaps the ninth Hallowed Venerable was Perfected Deity Ruyi!


    If that was really the case, this matter would be rather troublesome. At least for the time being, the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable could not take up his position.

 Chapter 1163 - 1163 Are You Looking for Me?

    1163 Are You Looking for Me?


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not Perfected Deity Ruyi? Let¡¯s wait a little longer¡­¡±


    Lin Feng sighed. Perfected Deity Ruyi had yet to return from the Spacetime Gate. He had probably been staying in that world all along. Lin Feng was not worried that Perfected Deity Ruyi would be in danger. With the spacetime imprint, it would be hard for Perfected Deity Ruyi to die even if he wanted to.


    However, it had been a long time, and the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable still had not taken up his position. This was a huge hidden threat to the Chaos. In particular, Lin Feng had never seen the Celestial Devils, and could not be sure when they would arrive.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to make some preparations. Strength is the most important thing.¡±


    Lin Feng had been organizing his internal universe. His current internal universe could already be considered colossal. There were a total of six powerful civilizations.


    They were the Mage Civilization, Chaotic Civilization, Immortal Land Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, Abyssal Civilization, and Nirvana Civilization.


    Among the six major civilizations, only the Mage Civilization was the strongest. Moreover, it had already developed a world¡¯s will, which was subdued by Lin Feng. It was completely under Lin Feng¡¯s command.


    This way, if anyone in the Mage Civilization could study planar laws to a certain extent, they could also become an Arcane Mage. Lin Feng was looking forward to the birth of a second Arcane Mage. After all, that was a ruler-level entity. Lin Feng was also very interested in seeing what it would be like to have a ruler-level entity in his internal universe.


    Apart from that, Lin Feng was thinking of ways to allow other civilizations to develop a will. Unfortunately, the world¡¯s will was not so easy to develop. Without a certain level of foundation, it was impossible to give rise to the world¡¯s will.


    Every day, Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased rapidly, because every day, all kinds of lifeforms would be born in countless civilizations. Every one of these lifeforms carried the deep imprint of the internal universe, and was entirely a part of it.


    After all, there were actually still many lifeforms among the civilizations in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe that had not died, and still carried the imprint of other worlds. They were lifeforms that did not completely belong to the internal universe, so Lin Feng naturally could not use their power.


    This was also because Lin Feng was not ruthless enough to kill all lifeforms and send them to the Reincarnation Realm. Apart from Lin Feng¡¯s reluctance and desire for natural metamorphosis, there was another important reason. Once all lifeforms were killed, the legacy of that civilization might be severed.


    This was not what Lin Feng wanted.


    ¡­


    In the boundless and seemingly unchanging Dark Domain, a sudden beam of light shuttled through it silently.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, this figure stopped.


    ¡°This should be the location. I¡¯ve already sensed the aura of a world. It¡¯s a world filled with vitality and a massive origin. It¡¯s even stronger than the Netherworld, and the origin must be even more massive!¡±


    Rakshasa licked his lips, excitement appearing in his eyes.


    He had come from the Netherworld and finally arrived near the Chaos. He could even sense the Chaos. That huge world contained a huge origin.


    The origin of the world was almost irresistible and fatally tempting to a Supreme Celestial Devil like Rakshasa. If Celestial Devils wanted to grow and become stronger, they had to devour as much world origin as possible.


    Soon, Rakshasa saw a huge world in front of him, emitting a savage aura.


    ¡°The world of Chaos! Yes, that Netherworld King must have encountered some trouble, and wanted to use me to deal with the Chaos. Heh, I¡¯ll let him have his wish. In any case, insignificant insects can only be hunting dogs for the rest of their lives. Now that you¡¯ve fulfilled your mission, and my prey has appeared, let me see how wonderful the origin of this world is¡­¡±


    Rakshasa closed his eyes slightly, but then his entire body began to transform into a wisp of mist. It became fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared completely.


    However, if one used their mental power, they could still vaguely see a special wisp of mist swaying and drifting into the Chaos.


    This was the ability of Celestial Devils. They were ever-changing. Moreover, as soon as he appeared in the Chaos, the aura on the Celestial Devil¡¯s body actually changed drastically, and finally became vaguely identical to Chaotic lifeforms. No one could distinguish them.


    It was as if even his essence of life had changed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ What a special lifeform, but its structure is also quite simple.¡±


    At this moment, Rakshasa had already transformed into a Chaotic divine beast. This was the first Chaotic lifeform he had ¡°seen¡± after entering the Chaos. Naturally, he transformed into a Chaotic divine beast. Even his aura was different.


    Even the will of the world could not detect it.


    This was the Celestial Devils¡¯ ability of deception. Even the will of the world could not distinguish them.


    The Chaotic divine beast that Rakshasa had transformed into flew forward quickly. Although the Chaotic divine beast was very, very strong, Rakshasa did not think that the Chaotic divine beast could be the ruler of this world.


    He understood the body structure of the Chaotic divine beast from the get-go. Although it was very strong, it could not become a ruler.


    ¡°Huh? Intelligent lifeforms! They should be the true rulers in Chaos, Chaotic cultivators!¡±


    The Chaotic divine beast that Rakshasa had transformed into saw the few figures flying in front. They were actually just Chaotic lifeforms. When these Chaotic lifeforms saw the Chaotic divine beast, they were almost paralyzed by fear.


    That was a Chaotic divine beast comparable to a Perfected Deity. How could a few mere Chaotic Perfected Persons contend with it?


    Rakshasa did not stand on ceremony. He opened his mouth and devoured the few Chaotic Perfected Persons. Moreover, he began to quickly ¡°read¡± through the memories of the few Chaotic Perfected Persons.


    Soon, Rakshasa also transformed gradually. He transformed from a Chaotic divine beast into a Chaotic Perfected Person.


    ¡°This image is much better. Are the rulers of this world called the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables? If I want to devour the Origin, I should deal with these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables first, one by one. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables live in the holy cities. The closest holy city¡­ Hmm, this is the one!¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on Rakshasa¡¯s lips. Then, his figure flashed, and he actually tore open space directly. A mere Chaotic Perfected Person could actually warp space. If other cultivators saw this, they would definitely be very surprised.


    However, to a Supreme Celestial Devil like Rakshasa, this was simply a piece of cake. The Celestial Devils¡¯ ability of deception was unparalleled, and they could even deceive the will of the world. However, there was another thing. The Celestial Devils¡¯ ability of imitation was not inferior to their ability of deception at all.


    Upon entering any world, Celestial Devils could learn and imitate the native lifeforms in the world. It was impossible to guard against.


    ¡­


    Holy City Ancestral Tree was verdant, and appeared full of vitality.


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s true form was a Chaotic tree. Among all the Hallowed Venerables, he was one of the very few native lifeforms, and was not a Transcendent. Moreover, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree had a gentle personality and was not good at fighting. He spent most of his time in the holy city.


    ¡°Alas, after so long, the ninth Chaotic Hallowed Venerable still hasn¡¯t taken up his position, and the Chaos cannot become consummate. If the Celestial Devils arrive, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree also knew very well the danger the Chaos was currently facing.


    Hence, he constantly monitored the border of the Chaos, hoping that the arrival of the Celestial Devils could be noticed immediately. However, after so long, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree still did not find anything.


    ¡°Eh? There seemed to be a trace of fluctuation at the border just now, but why is it gone again?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree frowned. He monitored the intersection between the Chaos and the Dark Domain constantly. Even though the fluctuation just now was very slight, he had still sensed it.


    However, when he searched again, he found nothing.


    ¡°Was I imagining things?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s true form was a huge tree. Even if he did not move for billions of years, it would be nothing much. He recalled carefully. There was indeed a trace of fluctuation, but it seemed like even the world¡¯s will did not pay attention to it.


    ¡°No, I have to hurry and search again.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree did not dare to be careless. Just as he was about to search carefully, an unfamiliar voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1164 - 1164 Chaos Grieved for the Fall of a Hallowed Venerable!

    1164 Chaos Grieved for the Fall of a Hallowed Venerable!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree turned around abruptly, and his gaze turned cold.


    What did he see?


    Behind him, a young man was standing in thin air. At a glance, he was just a Chaotic Perfected Person, an ordinary Chaotic lifeform.


    However, this was the most shocking and terrifying part. When could a mere ordinary Chaotic lifeform appeared silently behind a famed Hallowed Venerable without the Hallowed Venerable realizing?


    ¡°The aura of life¡­ You¡¯re indeed a Chaotic lifeform, but a Chaotic lifeform cannot hide from my senses. Who exactly are you?¡± Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree berated sternly.


    At the same time, he immediately contacted Hallowed Venerable Styx, Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, and the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerables, I have a strange Chaotic lifeform here that appeared silently behind me. It¡¯s too strange, too strange¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree transmitted his voice. He chose to do so as he was always cautious.


    ¡°Oh? Voice transmission? Since you¡¯re so cautious, let¡¯s end this quickly.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on the mysterious Chaotic lifeform¡¯s lips. Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree suddenly felt a trace of alarm.


    Boom.


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree instantly transformed into a towering tree that stretched across the Chaotic void. The entire holy city of Chaos was shaking. This was the true form of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree. Even if other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables attacked together, it would take a lot of time to break through his defenses.


    In terms of defense, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree could be considered the strongest among all the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You have such a rich aura of the origin. Why be a slave to the world¡¯s will? Come, come, integrate with me and become one with me. It¡¯s your honor to become one with the great Supreme Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree was shocked. He pointed at the Chaotic lifeform and shouted, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Celestial Devil!¡±


    Boom.


    However, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree clearly did not even have a chance to transmit his voice at this moment. The mouth of the Celestial Devil seemed to have transformed into a black hole, and he sucked the true form of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree into his huge mouth instantly. Even if Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree mobilized the power of Chaos, it seemed impossible to stop himself from flying into Rakshasa¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about getting your way!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s body suddenly exploded. He chose to self-destruct. This was because he was a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, a ruler-level entity. Even if he self-destructed, he would not die. Instead, by relying on the power of Chaos, he could quickly recover and condense his body again.


    However, Celestial Devil Rakshasa was unmoved. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Your aura is too unique. It contains the aura of the origin. Hallowed Venerables are undying? That¡¯s a huge joke. I wonder if you can still survive after I devour your portion of the world origin?¡±


    With that, Rakshasa disappeared instantly.


    Buzz.


    Ripples appeared one after another in the Holy City Primum Mobile. Infinite Chaotic aura gathered in a frenzy, alarming all the cultivators in the holy city.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying Chaotic aura. Moreover, there¡¯s another faint and terrifying aura.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a Chaotic hallowed beast before, but even a Chaotic hallowed beast doesn¡¯t seem to have such a terrifying aura. Could it be a Hallowed Venerable? But a Hallowed Venerable can just descend directly. What is he doing?¡±


    Swoosh.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile had appeared. Besides him, there were also Hallowed Venerable Styx, Hallowed Venerable Luster, Hallowed Venerable Yuan, and so on. The various Hallowed Venerables had arrived at the Holy City Primum Mobile together. Even Lin Feng had arrived in time.


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile exclaimed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think it¡¯s Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree.¡±


    ¡°What? Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree. He¡¯s condensing his body, but who can destroy the body of a dignified Hallowed Venerable?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, let us help Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree first. We¡¯ll naturally know then.¡±


    Hence, the various Hallowed Venerables attacked together to help Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree condense his body.


    Soon, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s body condensed. However, as soon as his head had condensed, Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree shouted, ¡°Quick, quick, the Celestial Devils are here!¡±


    ¡°What? The Celestial Devils are here?¡±


    ¡°Where are the Celestial Devils?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables were very surprised. The Celestial Devils had actually arrived, but they knew nothing about it.


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree hurriedly said, ¡°Just now, in my Holy City Ancestral Tree. I didn¡¯t notice at all. A Celestial Devil wanted to devour me. I self-destructed and condensed my body again. Oh no, he¡­ He¡¯s actually devouring the world origin, and the perfected spirit imprint I left in the origin. No¡­¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. His newly condensed body was actually dissipating at a visible speed. Even as the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables tried to help him, it was useless.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree!¡±


    ¡°This is bad. Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s perfected spirit imprint has disappeared.¡±


    Everyone could only watch helplessly as Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s body collapsed all of a sudden. Before it could completely condense, it completely dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, there were no longer any traces of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree in the entire Chaos.


    Even for Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, a perfected spirit imprint was the most critical and fundamental thing. Once the perfected spirit imprint disappeared, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable would also die completely.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡­ is dead?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables seemed to be in disbelief, and so were the many cultivators. Wasn¡¯t Chaotic Hallowed Venerable great and powerful, and indestructible through countless calamities?


    How could a Hallowed Venerable die?


    However, the truth was right in front of them. Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree was dead!


    Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could also die. It was just that their perfected spirit imprint was in the world origin and linked to the Chaos, so as long as Chaos still stood, Hallowed Venerables would be undying and indestructible.


    However, if someone could devour the perfected spirit imprint in the vast Chaotic Origin, Hallowed Venerables could also die.


    Boom.


    As the Hallowed Venerable fell, the heavenly principle was incomplete. The entire Chaos was shaking, and all kinds of phenomena appeared. There was a faint, oppressive aura that suffocated all.


    Chaos grieved for the fall of a Hallowed Venerable! Even the entire Chaos seemed to be grieving for the fall of a Hallowed Venerable.


    No one had expected the storm to be so violent. The Celestial Devil had silently descended and killed a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. This was really beyond the expectations of many Hallowed Venerables.


    They truly felt the threat of the Celestial Devils. If Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree could die, how much stronger were the other Hallowed Venerables compared to Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree? They might still die when facing the Celestial Devils!


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces to protect the Chaotic Origin first. We¡¯ve already confirmed just now that a portion of the Chaotic Origin is missing. It must be that damned Celestial Devil.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s expression was dark. In reality, there was no need for reminders. Many Hallowed Venerables had already begun to protect the Chaotic Origin together. After all, the Chaotic Origin was the foundation.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, we¡¯re counting on you. Since the Celestial Devil slipped into the Chaos silently and killed Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree while he¡¯s alone, it means that he wants to divide and conquer. Hence, the remaining seven Hallowed Venerables would stay together at all times. We¡¯ll leave the important responsibility of finding the Celestial Devil to you, Hallowed Lord,¡± Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile said with a solemn expression.


    This concerned the survival of the entire Chaos. They could only trust Lin Feng, the only Hallowed Lord in the Chaos!


    ¡°Celestial Devils? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic void, an icy glint flashing across his eyes.

 Chapter 1165 - 1165 The Hallowed Lords Method!

    1165 The Hallowed Lord¡¯s Method!


    In the Chaos, everyone feared for their lives, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    During this period of time, as the news of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s death spread, all the Chaotic cultivators learned of Chaos¡¯ current predicament. The Celestial Devils were invading!


    Those who originally knew nothing about Celestial Devils gradually learned about how terrifying they were.


    In particular, a Hallowed Venerable had fallen. This was simply an unprecedented event in the Chaos. Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree had become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable very early. He was great and powerful, and had survived countless calamities. Now that he had fallen, the uproar was unimaginable.


    The ninth Chaotic Origin Stone was still being studied by the Perfected Deities in an orderly manner. However, many Hallowed Venerables no longer looked forward to the appearance of the ninth Hallowed Venerable.


    This was because even if the ninth Hallowed Venerable took up his position, there would still be only eight Chaotic Hallowed Venerables at the moment. The death of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree was actually very terrible, and would prevent the Chaos from becoming consummate in a short period of time.


    As for when it could become consummate, nobody knew.


    The seven Hallowed Venerables all huddled together and stared intently at the Chaotic Origin, not daring to relax at all. As for finding the Celestial Devil, they left Hallowed Lord Lin Feng fully in charge of the matter.


    ¡°Investigate. Mobilize the entire Mutual Assistance Alliance and screen all the cultivators in every holy city of Chaos. Don¡¯t miss a single one.¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s order. The current Mutual Assistance Alliance was already the number one faction in the Chaos. He had the confidence to issue such an order. However, was such an order useful?


    Even if they searched all seven holy cities of Chaos, could they find the hidden Celestial Devil? After all, these Celestial Devils were best at hiding. Without any aura or characteristics, how could they be found?


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not really to rely on this method to find the Celestial Devil. In reality, he had always been sensing the Chaotic Origin.


    Perhaps even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not know that Lin Feng could also sense the Chaotic Origin. He could even sense that a part of the Chaotic Origin was missing. It was probably the part that had been devoured by the Celestial Devil.


    The Celestial Devil did not come to the Chaos for sightseeing, but to devour the Chaotic Origin. Lin Feng could afford to wait, but the Celestial Devil probably would not be so patient.


    The Celestial Devil would definitely appear! If he appeared, Lin Feng would definitely be on the scene immediately.


    ¡°Celestial Devils, I won¡¯t let you destroy Chaos!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as he stared at the Chaotic void.


    ¡­


    In the Holy City Styx, an ordinary-looking Chaotic Perfected Person strolled through the holy city.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite cautious. If I attack now, things won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    This ordinary Chaotic Perfected Person was not ordinary. He licked his lips, and a strange glint flashed across his eyes. He was the Supreme Celestial Devil, Rakshasa. He had tasted the Chaotic Origin previously, and could not help but be enthralled.


    However, the death of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree also made the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables cautious. They guarded the Chaotic Origin closely, leaving Rakshasa with no opportunity to take advantage.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, there¡¯s still a lot of time. I can wait.¡±


    Rakshasa appeared very calm. In the long years, almost none of the ¡°prey¡± he had taken a fancy to could escape. What these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were doing now was tantamount to their final struggle.


    Rakshasa was a Supreme Celestial Devil. Even though he had the strength to devour the origin of the entire Chaos, he was still abnormally cunning and would not fight head-on. He was like the most outstanding hunter, slowly waiting for his prey to make a mistake before delivering a fatal blow.


    Time passed slowly. A month, three months, half a year, a year¡­


    The entire Chaos seemed to have calmed down, and there was no longer any sign of the Celestial Devil. However, the seven Hallowed Venerables were not fooled. They were still very cautious. It had only been a year.


    But as more time passed, they only grew warier.


    This meant that not only were Celestial Devils powerful, they were also cunning and very patient. The ones under the greatest pressure were actually Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    In the secret chamber of the Mutual Assistance Alliance, Lin Feng was already the top individual in the Chaos apart from the Hallowed Venerables. The Hallowed Venerables had to guard the Chaotic Origin, so Lin Feng was left in charge of basically all the matters in the Chaos.


    Hence, the current Lin Feng could be considered to have great authority.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year. The Celestial Devil can really keep his cool.¡±


    Lin Feng also did not expect the Celestial Devil to be so patient. It was said that the Celestial Devils were scheming and cunning. Now, it seemed like this was true. There had been no movement from him the whole time. However, Lin Feng knew that the Celestial Devil must still be in the Chaos, carefully searching for an opportunity. Once there was a chance, he would definitely deliver a fatal blow.


    Chaos had already lost a portion of its origin. It could not afford to lose more origin. Otherwise, it would all damage the foundation of Chaos.


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, he stepped forward and entered the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    In a special space in the Holy City Primum Mobile, a familiar figure appeared.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord.¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord is here. Is there any news on the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, have you thought of a solution?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables hurriedly stood up. Lin Feng¡¯s current status was no longer the same as before. Even the Hallowed Venerables did not dare to slight him.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Celestial Devils are very cunning. He hasn¡¯t taken any action for a year. Haven¡¯t the Hallowed Venerables found nothing while guarding the Chaotic Origin? Currently, I haven¡¯t found any traces of Celestial Devils either.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devils are so cunning. Looks like we¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The longer we delay, the more disadvantageous it is for us. Those alien lifeforms once mentioned that a total of three Celestial Devils conquered their worlds back then. Could that Celestial Devil be stalling for time, waiting for the arrival of the other two Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the key is that we can¡¯t discover Celestial Devils. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    The expressions of the Hallowed Venerables were all rather solemn, but they were also very resigned. As dignified Hallowed Venerables, they had always been omnipotent in the Chaos, but now, they were helpless against the Celestial Devils. There was nothing they could do at all, and they could only guard here.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, why are you here this time?¡±


    Something occurred to Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile as he asked Lin Feng. He knew that Lin Feng would not come here for nothing.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. He could sense the worry in their hearts. Even Hallowed Venerables were like this, let alone other lifeforms in the Chaos.


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath and did not hesitate anymore. He said directly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not entirely impossible to find or even kill that Celestial Devil.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, do you have a solution?¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables all suddenly lifted their heads and stared at Lin Feng with bright eyes, incomparably eager. They had thought hard, but could not think of any solution.


    If Lin Feng had a way, it would naturally be for the best.


    ¡°However, my method is a little special. I still have to seek the approval of the Hallowed Venerables. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very serious. Gradually, the seven Hallowed Venerables also began to take it seriously.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, if you have a method, just tell us. Whether it works or not, we are all willing to listen to you. not. At the very least, having more methods means more hope.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile glanced at the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, and they reached an agreement. No matter what method it was, they were willing to hear it. In particular, this method came from Hallowed Lord Lin Feng. It could not possibly be groundless.

 Chapter 1166 - 1166 I Have a Universe!

    1166 I Have a Universe!


    ¡°My method?¡± Lin Feng lifted his head and suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Hallowed Venerables, have you ever heard of the Controller?¡±


    ¡°Controller?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables shook their heads. They were different from the rulers of the Abyss, Netherworld and Nirvana. They had never left the Chaos, so they naturally did not know the situation in the vast Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng was not too surprised, so he explained, ¡°My cultivation method is a little special. All the Hallowed Venerables are linked to the Chaos through the imprint of the perfected spirit. As long as the Chaos still stands, Hallowed Venerables would not die. However, my cultivation is the opposite. Back then, by chance, when I transcended the Origin Universe, I did not do so as a traditional Transcendent, but by transforming into a universe!¡±


    ¡°Transforming into a universe? That¡­ That¡¯s possible?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables¡¯ eyes widened. Clearly, they also knew about transformation into the universe. After all, many of the Hallowed Venerables were true Transcendents. They had also transcended through opportunities.


    While they had not transcended the Origin Universe, there were all kinds of transcendence techniques. Among them, there were similar ideas to transforming into a universe. However, no one had put them into practice.


    Only Lin Feng had succeeded! Actually, if Lin Feng had to do it again, he could not guarantee that he could successfully transform into a universe either. Even his transformation into a universe had a great element of luck.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, transforming into a universe. I succeeded. A universe appeared in my body! Later, as I cultivated slowly, this universe also expanded. I even simulated the environment of the Chaos, and a Reincarnation Realm was born in my internal universe. From then on, my internal universe was completely perfected.


    ¡°I even came across a Spacetime Gate by chance, allowing me to enter and exit some complete worlds freely. From there, I devoured some worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had nothing to hide. He confessed the matters of the Spacetime Gate, Perfected Deity Ruyi, the internal universe, and so on to the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables.


    He confessed firstly because Chaos was facing a life-or-death crisis, and secondly because he already had enough confidence in the present. Even if the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables in front of him joined forces, they were not his match.


    After all, there was a Mage Civilization, a complete and powerful world comparable to the entire Chaos in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe!


    As Lin Feng explained, the Hallowed Venerables gradually went from surprised at first to silent. However, no matter what, they could not conceal the shock in their eyes.


    ¡°No wonder the Hallowed Lord could defeat the six alien rulers.¡±


    ¡°No wonder even the Chaotic will attacked the Hallowed Lord. The Chaotic will must have sensed a threat.¡±


    ¡°A complete world, a true ruler, unlike us, who are actually embodiments of the Chaotic will, who have no choice¡­¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord¡¯s way of cultivation is true cultivation. You can obtain great freedom.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we also understand what the Hallowed Lord means. If we want to find that Celestial Devil, and even ensure that Chaos is unharmed, Chaos has to be devoured?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables were all standing at the peak of cultivation. From a strategically advantageous position, they naturally understood what Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°method¡± was. It was to voluntarily be devoured by Lin Feng.


    This way, the Chaos would become a part of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. No matter how deceptive the Celestial Devils were, could they escape the range of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe?


    He was the god of creation! The legendary Controller!


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. He knew how difficult this decision was. He also knew that the decisions of the Hallowed Venerables would affect the future of the entire Chaos.


    Once they entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, they would have no choice. In the past, at most, only the Chaotic will was above them, and it had to rely on them to manage the entire Chaos.


    If they entered the internal universe, not only would there be the Chaotic will above them, there would also be a god of creation above everything.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, we are eternally grateful that you can tell us these secrets. However, this matter concerns too much. We have to be responsible for trillions of Chaotic lifeforms. So¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He also knew that it was impossible to convince these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables so quickly. If Lin Feng was in their place, he would not be able to make such a major decision with just a few words from someone, either.


    He only said this to give these Hallowed Venerables a choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s only one Celestial Devil now. We can continue searching. Hallowed Venerables, you can also take your time to consider it.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. There was no point in saying anything else. Hence, he bade farewell and turned to leave.


    After Lin Feng left, the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables looked at each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯d have thought that the Hallowed Lord could obtain such an opportunity as to transform into a universe? Back in my origin universe, when I was thinking of ways to transcend, there were also theories on transforming into a universe. However, in the end, I still chose the traditional method of transcendence. I thought transforming into a universe was unrealistic. I never expected someone to really succeed.¡±


    ¡°No wonder there was no sign of the Hallowed Lord previously. He went to the Spacetime Gate and entered other worlds. With the Hallowed Lord¡¯s current strength, if he wants to devour the Chaos, even if the entire Chaos wants to stop him, we probably won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    ¡°The Hallowed Lord definitely has no intention of devouring the entire Chaos by force. Can¡¯t everyone tell? The Hallowed Lord values friendship and loyalty. Chaos is his home. The Hallowed Lord can¡¯t possibly let those Celestial Devils have their way.¡±


    ¡°However, if we enter the Hallowed Lord¡¯s internal universe, we will be completely tied to him. Perhaps we can survive this crisis for the time being, but in the future¡­¡±


    The various Hallowed Venerables all had their own thoughts on the matter. They either admired or envied Lin Feng.


    However, they were all filled with doubts about entering Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°The most important thing now is the Celestial Devils. We must find that Celestial Devil. When the time comes, if the Hallowed Lord , there¡¯s still a chance of killing the Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Hallowed Lord is no longer the same as before. He¡¯s stronger than our combined forces as seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. If we find the Celestial Devil, it¡¯s still uncertain who will win. Moreover, we still have one last choice¡­¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables looked at each other. After discussing for so long, they gradually came up with a solution.


    The Celestial Devils were what they should deal with the most now.


    Even if the matter reached a point of no return, it was not too late to consider Lin Feng¡¯s suggestion. For a time, the burden on the hearts of the Hallowed Venerables was finally lifted. Even though there was the threat of the Celestial Devils, after learning of Lin Feng¡¯s background, many Hallowed Venerables still felt that it was not impossible to put up a fight.


    Chaos was far from at its wits¡¯ end.


    ¡°Everyone, in that case, we can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. We¡¯ll search the entire Chaos inch by inch with the power of the Chaotic Origin. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find that Celestial Devil!¡±


    Conducting a search with the Chaotic Origin consumed a lot of origin, and even a lot of the power of the Hallowed Venerables. The Hallowed Venerables would not use this method unless absolutely necessary.


    After all, what if the consumption was too great, and the Celestial Devils attacked?


    However, the Hallowed Venerables no longer had any reservations now. If they consumed too much energy and encountered the attack of the Celestial Devils, wasn¡¯t there still the Hallowed Lord?


    A Hallowed Lord already had power on par with the entire Chaos.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll use the origin to search the Chaos. The Celestial Devil would have nowhere to hide!¡±


    Hence, the seven Hallowed Venerables made up their minds, and began to mobilize the perfected spirits linked to the Chaotic Origin to search the entire Chaos inch by inch.

 Chapter 1167 - 1167 Summon the Hallowed Lord At Once!

    1167 Summon the Hallowed Lord At Once!


    The seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables joined forces and mobilized the world¡¯s origin to search every inch of the entire Chaos carefully. The origin was also burning fiercely. Even the perfected spirit imprints of the Hallowed Venerables were affected to a certain extent. They would suffer a backlash, but the Hallowed Venerables could still withstand this minor impact.


    This was the last resort. If they did not know that the Hallowed Lord was actually a Controller with incredible strength, the Hallowed Venerables definitely would not make this gamble. This method was practically gambling with all they had. If they could find the Celestial Devil early, the Hallowed Venerables would still have the strength to fight. If they were too late, it would consume too much of the origin, and even affect the foundation of the entire Chaos.


    Rumble.


    Waves of obscure fluctuations spread in all directions with the Holy City Primum Mobile as the epicenter. Normally, even a top-notch Perfected Deity would not be able to sense this impact.


    However, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were definitely able to sense clearly that the Chaotic Origin was shaking violently.


    At this moment, the young man who was strolling leisurely in the Holy City Styx suddenly lifted his head, and his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Igniting the origin? Foolish, truly foolish! That origin is all mine, mine. No one can take it away, let alone waste it! Originally, I was going to take my time to destroy you one by one for fun. But now, since you actually dare to waste my origin, there¡¯s no need to destroy you one by one. If you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    Swoosh.


    The young man¡¯s figure flashed, and he appeared in the Holy City Primum Mobile. Without restraint, he emitted an aura that was completely different from the entire Chaos.


    ¡°We found him. It¡¯s the Celestial Devil!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the Celestial Devil!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s finally shown himself!¡±


    ¡°Remember, my name is Rakshasa! Foolish rulers, how much power do you have left after burning your origin? Since you want to die so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s expression was dark. Celestial Devils were the most insatiable and cunning creatures. Even if they were clearly very strong in a head-on battle, they usually would not fight head-on. Instead, they would think of ways to use the least amount of strength to obtain the greatest results.


    However, at the same time, they were also extremely greedy. From the moment Celestial Devil Rakshasa entered the Chaos, he had already viewed the Chaos as his.


    Every trace of the Chaotic Origin belonged to him, to the Celestial Devil Rakshasa. He would not allow a trace of it to be wasted by even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Hence, when he saw that the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables wanted to find him, even at the cost of burning the origin, Celestial Devil Rakshasa naturally appeared immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial Devil. You¡¯re finally willing to show yourself. Hmph, let¡¯s join forces and kill the Celestial Devil!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile snorted coldly. The great Hallowed Venerables mobilized the power of the entire Chaos, forming a giant phantom in the void that suddenly pounced towards Celestial Devil Rakshasa.


    Swoosh.


    The giant phantom was the manifestation of infinite Chaotic power and Chaotic Rules. There were also the Supreme Rules, which were above all Chaotic Rules.


    Hence, every strike from the giant was equivalent to a full-power strike from a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa simply stood in the void, as if he was completely unafraid of this strike from Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. He did not even try to resist it.


    Thud.


    The body of Celestial Devil Rakshasa was instantly smashed into dust by the giant hand.


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°No way. How can Celestial Devils die so easily?¡±


    ¡°It seems a little too easy. This is a Celestial Devil?¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables had never seen Celestial Devils before. They had only heard of how powerful the Celestial Devils were from the Abyss King and the other alien races, but they had never seen them with their own eyes.


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa had devoured the perfected spirit of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree from the beginning. He had also devoured a portion of the Chaotic Origin, showing the terrifying power of Celestial Devils.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem like much in a head-on battle.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s not dead yet!¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Styx¡¯s expression was solemn as he suddenly turned around. It turned out that at some point, Celestial Devil Rakshasa had appeared behind the various Hallowed Venerables again.


    ¡°This bit of strength is not enough. Tsk tsk, is this all the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables have got?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa shook his head. Then, his body actually gradually changed again. At a visible speed, he transformed into someone who shocked everyone.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree?¡±


    ¡°Even their auras are identical. Is this Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just his aura. It seems¡­ It seems like the perfected spirit imprint of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree has appeared in the Chaotic Origin as well. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s definitely not Ancestral Tree. He¡¯s Celestial Devil Rakshasa!¡±


    Seeing Celestial Devil Rakshasa turn into Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree, everyone was very surprised. A transformation technique was nothing much, but to be able to simulate the exact same aura, and even link their perfected spirits to the Chaos, was simply incredible.


    That was equivalent to Ancestral Tree being resurrected.


    Boom.


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa raised his hand, and a huge tree appeared in the void. It was Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Foolish insects. You will never know the abilities of the great Celestial Devils. Don¡¯t you know that the great Celestial Devils all have the ability of deception? Haha, this is the power of deception. Look at this Chaotic will. It has already been deceived by me. It thinks that I am Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree. As long as Chaos still stands, Hallowed Venerables will not die. Therefore, you can¡¯t kill me, but I can slowly devour your Chaotic Origin and devour you. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa laughed brazenly, but the hands and feet of the seven Chaotic Hallowed Venerables turned cold, and a chill ran down their spines.


    Deception. This was true deception. It was far from the kind where one just had to avoid being discovered by the world¡¯s will. This kind of deceptive ability was simply the nemesis of all worlds.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really comparable to a Hallowed Venerable.¡±


    Hallowed Venerable Primum Mobile, Hallowed Venerable Styx and the others joined forces again, mobilizing the power of Chaos to blast towards Celestial Devil Rakshasa. However, before the power landed on Celestial Devil Rakshasa, it had completely disappeared.


    It was another Chaotic power, the power of Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree. This aura could not be more familiar.


    Hallowed Venerables could not kill other Hallowed Venerables. As expected, Celestial Devil Rakshasa had already deceived the Chaotic will. He seemed to have really become Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree, causing the attacks of the other Hallowed Venerables to miss.


    ¡°So this is the true ability of the Celestial Devils. What a terrifying ability¡­¡±


    The seven Hallowed Venerables were helpless, and even despaired.


    How could they fight like this? Celestial Devil Rakshasa had already ¡°transformed¡± into Hallowed Venerable Ancestral Tree. They were both Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, so how could they fight? In fact, Celestial Devil Rakshasa could even mobilize the power of Chaos at this moment. He was a genuine Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    The will of the world was ultimately a will, and was only the manifestation of the world order. It was different from humans, and from any intelligent lifeform. It had no emotional fluctuations or sentiments.


    The deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils was simply the nemesis of all worlds. As long as the world¡¯s will was born, it could not resist the deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils.


    For a moment, the Hallowed Venerables seemed to have fallen into despair.


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s devouring the origin!¡±


    As expected, the seven Hallowed Venerables sensed carefully. Celestial Devil Rakshasa had actually begun to devour the Chaotic Origin openly. The entire Chaos was shaking violently, and huge Eyes of Chaos even appeared one after another, devastating the world.


    However, the Chaotic will could not tell who was devouring the origin at all.


    Celestial Devil. This was the Celestial Devil! They were like locusts. Wherever they passed, worlds would fall into oblivion, and no ruler could do anything.


    ¡°Summon the Hallowed Lord. Summon the Hallowed Lord at once!¡±


    The Chaotic Hallowed Venerables couldn¡¯t do anything, and their faces were pale. They could only watch helplessly as Celestial Devil Rakshasa openly devoured the origin, while there was nothing they could do.


    Now, they could only count on the Hallowed Lord. They had to count on the Hallowed Lord to defeat Celestial Devil Rakshasa. Otherwise, the entire Chaos would really be finished!

 Chapter 1168 - 1168 Then Devour!

    1168 Then Devour!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a soft sigh echoed in the void.


    At some point, a figure had already appeared in the Chaotic void. Seeing this figure, many Hallowed Venerables were overjoyed.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, it¡¯s the Hallowed Lord!¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, you¡¯re finally here. This Celestial Devil in front of us is really difficult to deal with. Perhaps only you can deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devils are indeed powerful. Their ability of deception is actually so formidable that it¡¯s absurd.¡±


    The Hallowed Venerables all transmitted their voices to Lin Feng, and described the situation here briefly.


    In reality, Lin Feng had already been watching the battle here from the beginning. Perhaps the Hallowed Venerables were too surprised by Celestial Devil Rakshasa and did not sense it, but Celestial Devil Rakshasa must have sensed it.


    ¡°You¡¯re Hallowed Lord Lin Feng? Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Chaotic rulers to call for help from a mere Hallowed Lord in the end. Don¡¯t you know that all below Hallowed Venerables are insignificant?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa looked down coldly at Lin Feng from high up above.


    He didn¡¯t have any interest in attacking an ordinary cultivator who was not even a ruler.


    Lin Feng did not feel any anger from being underestimated. Instead, he appeared very calm and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s indeed incredible that your ability of deception can be so strong. However, so what if you can fool the Chaotic will? Hallowed Venerables are not truly invincible!¡±


    As Lin Feng finished speaking, he did not even unleash his internal universe. Once the internal universe descended, it would definitely be targeted by the Chaotic will. Lin Feng did not have the Celestial Devils¡¯ ability of deception.


    However, if he only used the power of the internal universe, it would be fine.


    Hence, Lin Feng moved. With a punch from him, even the void seemed to be frozen. Infinite flames burned faintly in the void, pouncing towards Celestial Devil Rakshasa instantly.


    Thud.


    Even when Rakshasa used the power unique to Hallowed Venerables and mobilized the power of Chaos, he was still blasted apart by a single punch.


    Thud.


    Rakshasa¡¯s body was instantly reduced to dust.


    When the other Chaotic Hallowed Venerables witnessed this scene, they were also incomparably shocked. They exchanged looks with each other. They had already accepted the fact that Lin Feng was stronger than them now.


    However, they never had a direct concept of it.


    But now, they understood.


    Even at their peak, and even if they could mobilize the power of Chaos, they still could not withstand a single strike from Lin Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already angered me!¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s voice sounded again. He was now ¡°Hallowed Venerable Ancestor Tree¡±, a dignified Hallowed Venerable. As long as the Chaos still stood, Hallowed Venerables would not die. This was the law.


    Rakshasa had already perfected the deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils, and became a true Chaotic Hallowed Venerable. The other Hallowed Venerables could do nothing about it.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, Celestial Devil Rakshasa has transformed into a Hallowed Venerable. As long as the Chaos still stands, a Hallowed Venerable would not die. Even if we kill him a thousand or ten thousand times, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hallowed Lord. Ordinary attacks are completely useless against Hallowed Venerables.¡±


    ¡°Even if we Hallowed Venerables join forces, we can¡¯t deprive a Hallowed Venerable of his identity.¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa condensed his body again. A strange smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You see? You can¡¯t kill me. You can only watch helplessly as the Chaos is devoured by me.¡±


    Right in front of Lin Feng, Hallowed Venerable Luster suddenly cried out in pain. Immediately after, his body dissipated with a bang, leaving not even a trace.


    ¡°Hallowed Venerable Luster!¡±


    ¡°Luster is dead. It¡¯s a Celestial Devil. It must be a Celestial Devil Rakshasa!¡±


    ¡°Luster!¡±


    Seeing Hallowed Venerable Luster die just like that, the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could not contain the pain in their hearts. As for Celestial Devil Rakshasa, he sneered and transformed into Hallowed Venerable Luster again.


    As expected, Hallowed Venerable Luster¡¯s perfected spirit imprint had already been devoured by Celestial Devil Rakshasa. Almost a tenth of the origin of the entire Chaos had been devoured by Celestial Devil Rakshasa, and its foundation had already been damaged.


    If this went on, the entire Chaos would definitely be brought to the brink of collapse.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. If too much of the Chaotic Origin is lost, there¡¯s no knowing how many casualties there would be in Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Chaos is our home. Hallowed Lord, are you able to defend the Chaos?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, if you devour the Chaos, can you kill this Celestial Devil?¡±


    The remaining six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables seemed to have made up their minds, and came to a decision. They stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    ¡°All right, then we can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a change of location. The Chaos is still the Chaos. It won¡¯t stop existing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Celestial Devils want to devour all the Chaotic Origin, and turn the entire Chaos into a dead world. We can¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, please go ahead! We¡¯ll do our best to stop the Chaotic will. The rest is up to you!¡±


    The words of the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables made the smile on Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s face disappear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa did not even know what these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were trying to do. Often, at a time like this, according to his past experience, these rulers would either fight with their lives or flee.


    But now, these Chaotic Hallowed Venerables seemed to be placing their hopes on a mere Hallowed Lord.


    He was an ordinary lifeform that was not even a ruler. Even if he had unleashed a terrifying strike just now that could turn even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables into dust, displaying a power that even Hallowed Venerables likely could not surpass¡­


    Still, as long as the Chaos still stood, Hallowed Venerables would not die. Even Lin Feng could not change that.


    Apart from fleeing, apart from fighting with their lives, apart from accepting their fate, what other choice did the Chaos have?


    Soon, Celestial Devil Rakshasa knew that the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were not deliberately mystifying things. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he closed his eyes. He emitted a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Boom.


    A huge phantom of a world appeared. The entire Chaos seemed to be pressed down by a great mountain at once. Lin Feng had already transformed into a black hole that was devouring the entire Chaos in a frenzy.


    Even the Chaotic will went completely berserk. It was incomparably wild. Giant Eyes of Chaos gathered terrifying power as they blasted towards Lin Feng.


    This scene stunned even Celestial Devil Rakshasa. Wasn¡¯t he the Celestial Devil? Shouldn¡¯t Chaos deal with him first? But now, it¡¯s engaged in ¡°internal strife¡± instead, and was fighting with Hallowed Lord Lin Feng?


    It was as if the Chaotic will would not rest until Lin Feng was completely annihilated.


    ¡°Wait, this aura¡­ A new world?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa was like a shark that had smelled blood. His eyes immediately flashed with greed.


    A new world, a whole new world. Any world was the prey of the Celestial Devils.


    Moreover, he could sense the origin of this new world. It was simply surging, not inferior to the Chaos at all, and even more abundant than the Chaotic Origin.


    However, that world was cheering and jubilant, as if¡­ it wanted to devour the entire Chaos!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s my origin, my world origin, the origin of the great Celestial Devil Rakshasa!¡±


    As if he had discovered something, Celestial Devil Rakshasa roared in a frenzy.


    However, Lin Feng had already opened his hands and unleashed his internal universe to his heart¡¯s content. He could sense that more than half of the cosmic power had already covered the Chaos.


    Moreover, although the Chaotic will struggled wildly, with the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables resisting it with their full strength, the power that the Chaotic will could unleash had already been weakened countless times.


    ¡°Then devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng opened his huge hand. It was as if the entire universe was a part of his body. He could control it at will. At this moment, he had transformed into the entire universe.


    Then, the universe suddenly closed.


    Boom.


    Including Celestial Devil Rakshasa, the entire Chaos was instantly devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe!

 Chapter 1169 - 1169 Failed Deception!

    1169 Failed Deception!


    The sky went dark at once. To many Chaotic cultivators, this moment might be an unforgettable scene. They saw a huge phantom of a world suddenly descend, like a huge mouth that devoured the entire Chaos.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic will seemed to be roaring. The entire Chaos was shaking violently. Even if six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables joined forces to stop the Chaotic will, it was useless.


    After all, to the Chaotic will, this was a life-or-death moment. The Chaotic will had no emotions, and could not distinguish between them. It only operated according to the basic rules and order.


    Even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable were only the embodiments of the Chaotic will.


    At this moment, the Chaotic will undoubtedly sensed a huge threat. It had been devoured by an even larger universe, and the Chaotic will was suppressed by the laws of the universe.


    In the next moment, the sky seemed to light up again. Lin Feng swallowed the Chaos in one gulp and placed it in the region for ¡°Chaotic Civilization¡± in the universe. This way, the Chaotic Civilization, a powerful civilization on par with the Mage Civilization, came into being at once.


    However, the Chaotic will was still untamed. The entire universe was shaking violently due to the turmoil of the Chaos.


    ¡°My will is the will of heaven!¡±


    ¡°My will is the will of the universe!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s voice, holy and majestic, spread throughout the entire Chaotic civilization. He used the power of the entire universe to suppress the Chaos tightly, and suppressed the Chaotic will with his invincible will.


    Just like suppressing the will of the Mage Civilization, he suppressed the Chaotic will.


    Back then, Lin Feng could already devour the World of Mages with just his internal universe, despite his internal universe being weaker and smaller, and subdue the will of the World of Mages.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had long become stronger than what it used to be. His strength had improved by more than a hundredfold. Hence, suppressing the Chaotic will was not too difficult for Lin Feng.


    Gradually, the Chaos began to calm, and the Chaotic will was firmly suppressed. It seemed to be able to sense that the Laws of the universe surrounding it were even stronger than the Chaotic Rules.


    At this moment, the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also flew out of the Chaos.


    ¡°This is the internal universe of the Hallowed Lord?¡±


    ¡°A complete world, and with rules completely different from the Chaos.¡±


    ¡°There is no suppression from even the Chaotic will. The internal universe of the Hallowed Lord is really terrifyingly powerful.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so miraculous. Apart from Hallowed Venerables like us, even top-notch Perfected Deities probably can¡¯t sense how the current Chaos is any different from before.¡±


    A trace of surprise appeared on the faces of the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. Even though they were already prepared, they were still a little uncomfortable after the Chaos was truly devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Only the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables could clearly sense the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and the different Laws of the universe. This was because they were Hallowed Venerables, and were already standing at the peak of the Chaos.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t sense any cosmic will.¡±


    ¡°This universe has no will, because the will of the Hallowed Lord is the will of the universe. The Hallowed Lord is the only ruler in the entire universe!¡±


    ¡°This is the true path of cultivation. Unfortunately, we will be trapped in the Chaos for the rest of our lives. There is no hope.¡±


    Sensing the vastness of the universe, even the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were very tempted.


    Although they were standing at the peak of the Chaos, they understood that there was no longer a path ahead. Or rather, there was no longer a path ahead of them. The Chaotic Hallowed Venerable was the supreme realm. Only through continuous expansion of the Chaos could their strength perhaps increase accordingly, because they could mobilize more and stronger Chaotic power.


    However, they were still far inferior to Lin Feng, a god of creation.


    This was because Lin Feng controlled the entire universe!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng appeared in front of the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables. The entire Chaos had already calmed, and the Chaotic will was completely suppressed. From now on, Chaos belonged to the world under Lin Feng¡¯s control. It was just a civilization in the internal universe.


    Even the Reincarnation Realm in the Chaotic World had completely fused with the Reincarnation Realm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Without the Reincarnation Realm, even if Lin Feng moved the Chaos out of the internal universe again, the Chaos would no longer be the Chaos. It would slowly die out with time.


    The Reincarnation Realm was the foundation of a world! To a certain extent, the Reincarnation Realm was almost as important as the origin of the world.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord.¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, where is that Celestial Devil?¡±


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, the Chaotic will has already been completely suppressed. We can¡¯t let that Celestial Devil stir up trouble again.¡±


    That Celestial Devil was what the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables were most concerned about now. The deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils was just too strong. They had placed a lot of hope on Lin Feng, and even allowed the Chaos to be devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, precisely to deal with that Celestial Devil.


    But now, they could still sense the existence of the Celestial Devil in the Chaotic Origin.


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa was not dead. He seemed to be merely hiding. Even in the Chaos back then, once the Celestial Devil hid, no one could find it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression appeared very calm, and he was not anxious at all. Next, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Hallowed Venerables, don¡¯t worry. The Celestial Devil can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng waved his hand, a ripple appeared in the void, and right on the heels of it, a familiar figure appeared in the Chaotic void.


    ¡°Celestial Devil?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Devil Rakshasa!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng ¡°teleport¡± Celestial Devil Rakshasa over with a wave of his hand, all the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables found it unbelievable.


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He looked at the six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables behind him, then at Lin Feng, and his expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a Supreme Celestial Devil. The deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils is definitely not something that a mere ruler can crack. Moreover, you¡¯re not a ruler. Celestial Devil¡¯s deception!¡±


    Ripples seemed to be emitted from Rakshasa¡¯s body. This fluctuation was compatible with the rules of the entire Chaos, and even the internal universe. Gradually, the aura on Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s body changed to that of a lifeform in the internal universe, which was difficult to distinguish.


    Then, Celestial Devil Rakshasa stepped forward and warped space to leave.


    However, Lin Feng was not anxious at all. Instead, he waved his hand gently and said indifferently, ¡°Return!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa, who had just warped through space and left, staggered and fell out. He lifted his head and looked around to see the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables and Lin Feng. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock.


    ¡°How is this possible? How can my Celestial Devil¡¯s deception fail?¡±


    Rakshasa could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. The deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils was a method unique to the Celestial Devils. It was also a supreme method that allowed them to dominate the Dark Domain. Even the will of the world could be deceived.


    But now, his ability of deception as a Celestial Devil had failed. How could he not be shocked?


    ¡°Rakshasa, you can fool the world¡¯s will, but you can¡¯t fool me. Can¡¯t you see that the world you¡¯re in is just a new world?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips, but there was no cheer in it at all. Instead, it was as chilling as perennial ice.

 Chapter 1170 - 1170 Annihilated with a Flip of the Palm!

    1170 Annihilated with a Flip of the Palm!


    ¡°This world¡­¡±


    Rakshasa sensed this world carefully, and his expression changed.


    ¡°This world actually doesn¡¯t have a world¡¯s will. How is this possible? I can sense that this world is very complete, even stronger than the Chaotic world. How can it not have developed a world¡¯s will? Could it be a newborn world? But it doesn¡¯t look like it¡­ Moreover, how did you pull me out of the spatial passage?¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa was perplexed.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. This is because I¡¯m the ruler of this world, the god of creation! This world was created by me. Your Celestial Devil¡¯s deception is indeed unparalleled, and has always been able to deceive even the world. But how can you deceive me?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words stunned Celestial Devil Rakshasa. He stood there, paralyzed, like he had been struck by lightning.


    What Lin Feng meant was that it was not that this universe didn¡¯t have a will. Rather, his will was the will of the universe. The reason why Rakshasa could deceive the world¡¯s will was that the world¡¯s will had always been very rigid and emotionless. It was the manifestation of the rules and order of the world.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He was a true intelligent lifeform. How could he not distinguish a Celestial Devil?


    ¡°You¡­ You created this world. In other words, you¡¯re a Controller?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You know about the Controller too?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. However, even the Abyss Master, Andre, knew about the Controller, let alone the Celestial Devils. It was not surprising that the other party knew about the Controller.


    ¡°No, no, how can there be a Controller here? It¡¯s impossible for a Controller to appear¡­¡±


    As if in shock, Celestial Devil Rakshasa looked at Lin Feng in extreme surprise, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Seeing Rakshasa¡¯s major reaction, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps even he did not know the significance of this ¡°Controller¡±, but Celestial Devil Rakshasa should know.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try if you can escape from my universe.¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Celestial Devil Rakshasa indifferently. After they¡¯ve entered his universe, Lin Feng would not be afraid even if the other party was a Celestial Devil, feared by all in the Infinite Dark Domain.


    In his universe, he was the god of everything, and controlled everything!


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa roared furiously. The power in his body was incomparably wild. He even used the power of Chaos to try tearing the cosmic membrane apart, so as to break out of the universe and enter the Dark Domain.


    However, the universe shook violently. No matter how violent the power unleashed by Celestial Devil Rakshasa was, it was useless. The cosmic membrane could not be torn apart.


    ¡°A Controller. You¡¯re really a Controller. But how is this possible? How can there be a Controller in this world?¡±


    Rakshasa seemed to be in disbelief, but he had no choice but to believe the truth in front of him.


    It was very likely that Lin Feng was really a Controller!


    ¡°You¡¯re done testing? Then, confine.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Layers of power in the universe, including the power of the Mage Civilization and the Chaotic Civilization, all impacted Celestial Devil Rakshasa. Even if the other party had deceived the Chaotic will and become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, now that even the Chaotic will had been subdued by Lin Feng, it was not difficult to destroy the perfected spirit imprint of Rakshasa at all.


    Rakshasa was rendered completely immobile. Although he was a Celestial Devil, he did not have the power to contend with an entire world.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Controller. However, you have no understanding of how powerful Celestial Devils are. Hahaha, apart from our ability of deception, the greatest characteristic of supreme Celestial Devils like us is that we are undying!


    ¡°You will never be able to kill me, because every one of us Celestial Devils left a portion of the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh and imprint in the World of Celestial Devils. Once we die, that portion of flesh and imprint will grow and slowly recover. At most, it would just consume some energy. But you are different. You are a Controller. This major news will definitely please even the great Celestial Devil King immensely. At that time, you will face an endless stream of Celestial Devils hunting you down, until you are killed off for good.¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s expression was sinister, as if he already hated Lin Feng to the core.


    ¡°Undying?¡±


    Lin Feng had heard that the Celestial Devils did have the ability to be undying, and could not be killed no matter what. However, he did not expect this method. Could they recover by leaving a portion of their flesh and imprint?


    This method was simply unheard of.


    However, Lin Feng quickly seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°You¡¯ve devoured the origins of so many worlds, and your body contains such terrifying power. If I destroy your body, your losses will probably be unbearable. Undying? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to recover for a long time.¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that the other party was truly undying. Even if he was undying, there must be a price. After all, Rakshasa¡¯s body contained such a terrifying power. Once it was lost, things would not be as easy as he made it sound.


    ¡°Trying to kill me? That¡¯s not so easy!¡±


    Rakshasa roared furiously. His body began to expand, and in the blink of an eye, curved horns grew on his head. His entire body was filled with spikes, like a hedgehog. There was also a pair of wings under his ribs. Cuticle covered his entire body, and lumps of muscles piled up on his body like tumors.


    His entire body emitted a terrifying and unholy aura.


    This was the true form of the Celestial Devil!


    Once the Celestial Devil revealed their true form, even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables would feel their hearts palpitate, as if they were suppressed from the depths of their souls.


    They seemed to feel fear from the depths of their souls when facing this Celestial Devil.


    This was a suppression in the level of life! The Celestial Devils were filled with the aura of destruction. Their arrival would only destroy everything, and they were the enemy of all worlds and all lifeforms.


    Crack.


    Rakshasa manifested his true form as a Celestial Devil. It was about tens of millions of feet tall and indomitable. With a light grab, it could easily crush the Rules of the entire Chaos.


    If the current Rakshasa faced off several Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, even a few Chaotic Hallowed Venerables probably would not be his match.


    However, that was all! Even if Rakshasa was prepared to fight with his life, and even manifested the true form of the Celestial Devil, it was just a meaningless struggle.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng only flipped his palm gently. Immediately, the entire void seemed to be overturned. The sky transformed into a huge palm that blotted out everything as it slammed down hard.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s undying body!¡±


    Rakshasa roared at the sky like a small giant. He raised his hands fiercely, as if he was about to hold up the entire sky.


    However, it was just a futile effort.


    Thud.


    The huge palm transformed from the sky landed hard almost without any impediment. Even Celestial Devil Rakshasa could not help but cry out in pain. The terrifying true form of the Celestial Devil was reduced to dust and annihilated in the universe.


    ¡°Controller, I will not die. After I revive, there will be nowhere for you to run in the entire Dark Domain World¡­¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s voice was still echoing in the universe, but there seemed to be a trace of indignation in his tone.

 Chapter 1171 - 1171 World of Celestial Devils!

    1171 World of Celestial Devils!


    Rakshasa was dead. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not change the fact that he was dead. In front of Lin Feng, the Controller, who could control the two perfected worlds, the World of Mages and the Chaotic World, even Celestial Devil Rakshasa seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow.


    As Rakshasa died, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form dissipated with a bang, turning into the purest energy that filled the entire universe.


    Buzz.


    The Chaotic Lotus shook slightly. Countless roots stretched into the cosmos, absorbing all the pure energy in the true form of Celestial Devil Rakshasa.


    Rakshasa was a Supreme Celestial Devil. He had hunted down an unknown amount of worlds in the Dark Domain, and devoured an unknown amount of world origin, at least more than ten.


    Hence, after annihilating Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s true form, the amount of world origin gained by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was simply incalculable.


    Rumble.


    It expanded, and kept expanding wildly. After obtaining a massive amount of world origin, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe also expanded rapidly. This was different from the devouring worlds. This was a complete comprehensive improvement of the entire universe.


    Moreover, the stronger the universe origin was, the more worlds it could suppress.


    Lin Feng had never obtained so much world origin before. Ever since he transformed into a universe, the universe origin that Lin Feng had accumulated until now was far less than destroying a true form of a Celestial Devil.


    How were these Celestial Devils vicious? To Lin Feng, the true form of every Celestial Devil was practically a moving treasure trove of origin.


    Originally, Lin Feng was still worried that he would not be able to find more worlds in the Dark Domain in the future. How would he cultivate in the future?


    From the looks of it now, the gains from devouring a Celestial Devils¡¯ true form were simply much greater than devouring a complete world.


    Such a massive amount of origin was enough for Lin Feng to propel the entire universe to an unimaginable level. However, this required time. And Lin Feng did not lack time now.


    After resolving the crisis of the Chaos and killing Celestial Devil Rakshasa, they were safe for the time being.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that the Celestial Devils were not easy to deal with.


    In particular, Celestial Devil Rakshasa had mentioned the ¡°Controller¡± repeatedly. It seemed to be of some relevance to the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°What exactly is the connection between Controllers and the Celestial Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his head. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and he fell into deep thought.


    ¡­


    The World of Celestial Devils stretched across the vast Dark Domain like a huge castle. However, in reality, the Celestial Devils world was very huge, even comparable to hundreds of ordinary worlds.


    At this moment, in the World of Celestial Devils a faint furious roar sounded in the palace of the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King, Celestial Devil Ash.


    Swoosh.


    In the Celestial Devil Pool of the Nineteenth Celestial Devil Palace, a bottomless pool of blood gradually condensed into a blurry figure. The aura on his body was very weak, as if a gust of wind could blow out the flames of life.


    ¡°Controller!¡± Rakshasa growled.


    He had just revived from the Celestial Devil Pool. The flesh and blood he had left in the Celestial Devil Pool previously was only enough to condense this body.


    It was impossible for him to recover to his peak.


    Staying in the Celestial Devil Pool for ten thousand years alone would require a portion of the world origin. That was the world origin. Although ten thousand years was a long time, in the vast Dark Domain, the Supreme Celestial Devils might only be able to find a complete world and obtain the world origin once every few thousand years.


    However, if he did not stay in the Celestial Devil Pool, the flesh and imprint left behind would likely take tens of millions of years just to barely condense a body. It would not be like now, where a body could be condensed in an instant. Rakshasa could even cultivate in the Celestial Devil Pool for a period of time.


    Rakshasa was furious. His true form as a Celestial Devil had been destroyed, and his years of accumulation had been reduced to nothing. It could be said that he had returned to his initial years of struggle overnight. Now, he could only be considered one of the weakest Celestial Devils. Even if he found a complete world, he probably would not be able to devour the origin of the world.


    All of this was caused by Controller Lin Feng. Rakshasa naturally hated Lin Feng to the bone.


    However, Rakshasa naturally would not suffer such a huge loss for nothing. The appearance of a Controller was a huge matter in the World of Celestial Devils.


    Once he reported this news to the Celestial Devil King, he would definitely receive a great amount of rewards. Perhaps he would not need to take so long to accumulate power slowly, and could restore his true form as a Celestial Devil.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Suddenly, two familiar figures appeared in front of the Celestial Devil Pool.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rakshasa? Haha, even your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form has been destroyed now. When have Supreme Celestial Devils like us ever suffered such a huge loss?¡±


    ¡°Rakshasa, you¡¯ve really disgraced the Celestial Devils!¡±


    The ones who spoke were the two Celestial Devils, Dijiu and Mingqiu. They were rather at odds with Rakshasa. Although they had conquered the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana together, there were still some conflicts between the three of them over the distribution of interests.


    Now that they saw that Rakshasa had suffered such a huge loss, and even his true form as a Celestial Devil had been destroyed, they naturally rejoiced at his misfortune, and were happy to see Rakshasa make a fool of himself.


    Rakshasa glanced coldly at the two of them and suddenly sneered, ¡°Although my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed, I obtained an extremely important clue. It¡¯s much better than you two pieces of trash, who haven¡¯t even discovered ten worlds in tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Rakshasa, you¡¯re already in this state, yet you¡¯re still trying to sound tough? I hope you can still be so tough before His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King later.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Celestial Devil King requests your presence. Go on, Rakshasa.¡±


    The two of them sneered. Then, they ignored Rakshasa and flew straight towards the hall of the Celestial Devil Palace.


    Rakshasa followed behind the two of them and quickly arrived at the Celestial Devil Palace.


    The Celestial Devil Kings were revered in the World of Celestial Devils!


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King was one of them. He had his own Celestial Devils Palace, and the group of Celestial Devils under his command had devoured the Origin of countless worlds and destroyed countless worlds.


    Rakshasa was one of the many Celestial Devils under the command of the Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings. Although there were many Celestial Devils, it was still a strange occurrence for the true form of a Supreme Celestial Devil to be destroyed.


    Hence, the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King summoned Rakshasa immediately.


    ¡°Celestial Devil Rakshasa greets Your Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King!¡±


    Rakshasa genuflected and lowered his proud head. He did not even dare to look at the Celestial Devil King sitting high and mighty on the throne. In reality, even if he had looked, he would not be able to see him clearly. The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King was shrouded in a layer of black mist. He sat on the throne, emitting an infinitely cold, wicked, and domineering aura.


    ¡°Rakshasa, you are a Supreme Celestial Devil. Tell me, why was even your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form destroyed?¡±


    The Celestial Devil King¡¯s voice was magnificent, echoing in the hall of the Celestial Devil Palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed in a place called Chaos. It was destroyed by a lifeform who is not even a ruler.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who destroyed my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is a true Controller!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Rakshasa immediately spoke of what he knew.


    Boom.


    The entire Celestial Devil Palace seemed to be shaking. The aura on the Celestial Devil King, who was sitting high on the throne, could no longer be suppressed. It erupted all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1172 - 1172 Nineteenth Celestial Devil King!

    1172 Nineteenth Celestial Devil King!


    ¡°A Controller? You said that there¡¯s a Controller?¡±


    There was a trace of tremor in the Celestial Devils King¡¯s voice. He was clearly extremely excited, and could not even suppress his excitement.


    However, Celestial Devils like Rakshasa, Dijiu and Mingqiu felt very uncomfortable. Even the small amount of aura the Celestial Devil King had released made them feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    Rakshasa hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s absolutely true. That person even admitted that he¡¯s a Controller! Moreover, apart from a Controller, who can destroy my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King gradually retracted his aura and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The Dark Domain World is only a Small Chiliocosm, and it¡¯s a very remote Small Chiliocosm at that. How can a Controller appear?


    ¡°Could a Controller have extended his power deep into the Dark Domain World? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be troublesome. However, I have to figure out how much power the Controller has invested first.¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King seemed to be talking to himself. Even though he was a great and almighty Celestial Devil King, he did not dare to underestimate a Controller. Perhaps the Celestial Devils were the top entities in the myriad worlds, like locusts. Be it the Small Chiliocosms, the Middle Chiliocosms, or even the legendary Great Chiliocosms, there were traces of the Celestial Devils.


    Celestial Devils often represented destruction and death.


    However, at the same time, in the myriad worlds, Controllers were top entities as well. Moreover, they were the opposite of the Celestial Devils. Controllers often brought about rebirth and vitality.


    The Celestial Devils and the Controllers were natural mortal enemies. From the Small Chiliocosms to the Medium Chiliocosms, and even to the Great Chiliocosms, the two were engaged in perennial war.


    Controllers devoured worlds, but usually did not bring destruction with them. In fact, some worlds even took the initiative to request entering the world of a Controller, so that they could be protected by the Controller, and prevent Celestial Devils from invading and devouring their origins.


    The Celestial Devils could devour world origins, and the world of a Controller was no exception. To the Celestial Devils, a Controller was comparable to a few, or even dozens or hundreds of portions of world origins.


    On the other hand, a Celestial Devil also meant a massive amount of world origins to a Controller. The two parties fought continuously, and ignited wars in the myriad worlds.


    However, the current Dark Domain World was only a remote Small Chiliocosm. Even the Celestial Devils had just entered the Dark Domain World not long ago, only about a million years at most.


    As for the Controllers, not a single one had appeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, according to the clues I¡¯ve found, that Controller, Lin Feng, is probably not a Controller from the outside world, but a native lifeform of the Dark Domain World. In fact, he was not even a ruler of the Chaos previously.¡±


    ¡°Huh? A native lifeform has become a Controller? Interesting, very interesting. Either he obtained the legacy of a Controller, or he embarked on the path of a Controller step by step himself. If it¡¯s the former, that wouldn¡¯t be much, but if it¡¯s the latter¡­¡±


    At this thought, a sharp glint flashed across the Celestial Devils King¡¯s eyes. A cultivator who relied on himself to embark on the path of a Controller would definitely become an expert among Controllers in the future. If he was left alone in the Dark Domain World, there was a high chance that he would impede the Celestial Devils¡¯ encroachment on the Dark Domain World.


    Of course, the most crucial reason was that a cultivator who relied on himself to embark on the path of a Controller must have a unique soul, world origin, and so on. If he could devour such a Controller, it might benefit even a Celestial Devil King. It was much better than even devouring dozens or hundreds of world origins.


    ¡°Dijiu, Mingqiu, work with Rakshasa to find that Controller named Lin Feng. If he really relied on himself to embark on the path of a Controller, bring him back alive. If any other Controller comes into contact with him, then, kill him. Absolutely do not allow him to live.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. However, the true form of Celestial Devil Rakshasa has been destroyed. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to travel a long distance¡­¡±


    ¡°Rakshasa, go to the Celestial Devil Pool to cultivate. I¡¯ll give you a Celestial Devil¡¯s heart so that you can recover your strength as soon as possible.¡±


    Rakshasa was overjoyed. That was the Celestial Devil¡¯s heart. With the Celestial Devil¡¯s heart and the help of the Celestial Devil Pool, he could quickly recover his strength. Of course, after losing the origin of more than ten worlds, his strength would definitely be far inferior to his peak, but it was enough.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I left the Celestial Devil¡¯s imprint in Lin Feng¡¯s world. He can¡¯t escape. However, he¡¯s a Controller, and he seems to have already devoured two complete worlds. He¡¯s very strong. It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±


    Rakshasa glanced at Dijiu and Mingqiu. Clearly, he did not trust the strength of these two very much. If they found Lin Feng, only for Lin Feng to destroy their true forms, that would be a huge joke.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A Controller¡­ I¡¯ll bestow you with some flesh and blood. In critical moments, I can use my avatar to capture that Controller.¡±


    Rakshasa hurriedly nodded. The flesh and blood of the Celestial Devil King was exactly what he wanted.


    Even if it was only a little flesh and blood, not even one percent of the Celestial Devil King¡¯s strength, it was still the embodiment of the Celestial Devil King. It was definitely enough to deal with a mere Controller who had only devoured two complete worlds.


    ¡°All right, you may leave. I look forward to hearing good news from you soon.¡±


    The Celestial Devil King waved his hand and dismissed the three of them.


    Dijiu and Mingqiu were a little dissatisfied. This operation was led by Rakshasa, but the two of them did not dare to disobey the Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°Dijiu, Mingqiu, look for me at the Celestial Devil Pool ten years later. By then, I should have completely recovered.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The two of them snorted coldly and turned to leave without saying anything.


    However, Rakshasa did not care at all. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the vast Dark Domain in the distance. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Controller Lin Feng, I¡¯ll have my revenge for destroying my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form soon. Soon¡­¡±


    ¡­


    A light flashed across the vast Dark Domain. Right on the heels of it, a huge world instantly appeared in the Dark Domain.


    Rumble.


    The entire Chaos shook violently.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already moved the Chaos out.¡±


    Lin Feng watched as their figures flashed and they entered the Chaos. The six Chaotic Hallowed Venerables also sensed carefully. They were indeed in the Dark Domain.


    The Chaos seemed to be no different. However, after the Chaotic Hallowed Venerables sensed carefully, they smiled helplessly and said, ¡°The Reincarnation Realm is gone. The power of the entire Chaos is constantly dissipating into the Dark Domain. In the long term, the Chaos will become weaker and weaker, and eventually be on the verge of collapse¡­¡±


    The Reincarnation Realm was crucial to a world. It was practically the foundation of a world.


    Unfortunately, while Lin Feng could move the Chaos out of the internal universe again, he could not create a Reincarnation Realm for the Chaos. This was because the Reincarnation Realm of Chaos had completely fused with the Reincarnation Realm of the internal universe. They were indistinguishable. Even though Lin Feng was the Controller, he could not separate them.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng could only move the Chaos into the internal universe again. Once it entered the internal universe, it was impossible for it to exist independently again. Even Lin Feng could not do anything.


    Now, the crisis of the Celestial Devils had been resolved for the time being. However, Lin Feng also knew that it was only temporary.


    Rakshasa was definitely not the only Celestial Devil. There were many Celestial Devils out there. Once his whereabouts were discovered, Lin Feng would be in considerable danger. However, even the Chaos had been moved into the internal universe. Where could Lin Feng go in the vast Dark Domain?


    It would be too dangerous to wander in the Dark Domain. Who knew if he would encounter the Celestial Devils? Moreover, it was too hard to encounter a world by wandering aimlessly in the Dark Domain.


    ¡°Looks like I can only go to the Spacetime Gate again.¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. For now, he could only go to the Spacetime Gate.

 Chapter 1173 - 1173 Supreme God and Celestial Devils!

    1173 Supreme God and Celestial Devils!


    Lin Feng had already decided to go to the Spacetime Gate, but he encountered a tricky problem, which was actually a little awkward.


    The teleportation array of the Spacetime Gate was in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber, and Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber was in the Chaos. But where was the Chaos?


    It was in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    If Lin Feng wanted to use the teleportation array in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber to head to the Spacetime Gate, he would have to give up on the Chaos and leave it outside.


    This was practically a dead end.


    Lin Feng even thought of a possibility. If Perfected Deity Ruyi returned to the Spacetime Gate, and tried to teleport back to the Chaos through the teleportation array in the Spacetime Gate, would he be teleported directly to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe?


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. It should be very unlikely.


    Although Dawn¡¯s teleportation array was very miraculous and possessed incredible abilities, it was still somewhat incredible for it to allow teleporting directly into his internal universe. Most likely, the teleportation array at the Spacetime Gate would not work at all.


    Lin Feng did not know how Perfected Deity Ruyi would return to the Chaos. He was having a headache now. How could he bring the Chaos to enter the Spacetime Gate?


    ¡°I can set up a teleportation array!¡±


    Soon, Lin Feng thought of a solution, and that was to set up a teleportation array in the Dark Domain. Back when Lin Feng was returning to the Chaos from the Spacetime Gate, he was actually prepared for the worst. If the teleportation array in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber was destroyed, he could also set up an identical teleportation array.


    Just setting up this teleportation array was not easy for Lin Feng. He had even studied divine arrays for a very long time, but he only had a superficial understanding of them. He was just copying it. Lin Feng did not know the principles of this divine array either.


    Perhaps this had already exceeded the scope of a divine array. After all, he had never heard of any divine array that could warp through the Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng stood in the Dark Domain. He began to take out the materials for the divine array from the internal universe one by one. No matter how precious these materials were, they were nothing to a Controller like Lin Feng.


    No matter how precious natural treasures were, they were at his fingertips.


    However, just in case, Lin Feng also set up this divine array as a single-use divine array. In other words, once Lin Feng warped through this divine array, the divine array would self-destruct, leaving no traces. It would prevent anyone from teleporting to the Spacetime Gate through the teleportation divine array.


    Soon, the array was set up. It was identical to the array in Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s secret chamber, but some insignificant parts had been modified slightly.


    Lin Feng was not confident either.


    ¡°I hope I can teleport successfully.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then stepped into the divine array.


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng activated the divine array, circles of ripples immediately enveloped Lin Feng. There was actually a faint power of spacetime. Then, a beam of light flashed, and the power of spacetime enveloped Lin Feng. He disappeared instantly.


    Then, the materials of the divine array in the Dark Domain were quickly reduced to dust, leaving not a trace.


    Swoosh.


    There was no knowing how much time had passed. Perhaps it was a long time, or perhaps it was just an instant.


    In front of the Spacetime Gate, Lin Feng staggered as he stepped out of the void. He looked around and confirmed that he was indeed in front of the Spacetime Gate. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, the divine array is still working.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around again. He even tested the teleportation divine array that was originally near the Spacetime Gate, but he could not activate the teleportation array at all. It was probably because the Chaos was in Lin Feng¡¯s body, so the two teleportation points could not even sense it, and naturally could not be activated.


    In other words, if Perfected Deity Ruyi really wanted to leave the Spacetime Gate, he probably would not be able to rely on the teleportation divine array to return to the Chaos at all.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi still hasn¡¯t returned to the Spacetime Gate. Is the world he entered really so miraculous, that it can attract Perfected Deity Ruyi for so long?¡±


    Lin Feng was already suspecting if something might have happened to Perfected Deity Ruyi. However, with the spacetime imprint, what could happen to Perfected Deity Ruyi? At worst, he could activate the spacetime imprint and return to the Spacetime Gate.


    However, it was indeed a little abnormal that Perfected Deity Ruyi still had not activated the spacetime imprint to return after so long.


    ¡°I might as well choose the first world after entering the River of Spacetime this time. With my current strength, I¡¯m no longer afraid of any world. There¡¯s no harm in taking a look. If I can devour it, I¡¯ll do so. Even if I can¡¯t completely devour it, I have to find Perfected Deity Ruyi.¡±


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath and stepped into the Spacetime Gate.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the Spacetime Gate and landed in the River of Spacetime. However, this time, he seemed to have a completely different feeling from the previous two times. The first two times, Lin Feng was pulled by the River of Spacetime. Even if he could resist it, he could only resist it for a little, and could not resist it completely.


    However, things were different now. When he entered the River of Spacetime again, Lin Feng was like a fish entering the sea. He ¡°swimmed¡± in the River of Spacetime without being restrained at all.


    ¡°Looks like I can choose my world freely this time. However, since I want to find Perfected Deity Ruyi, I¡¯ll choose the first world!¡±


    Back then, Lin Feng had seen it very clearly. Perfected Deity Ruyi had been ¡°pulled in¡± by the first world. If he wanted to find Perfected Deity Ruyi, he had to enter the first world.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of world this is.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Instead, he sped up and took the initiative to charge towards the first world. His figure instantly disappeared into it.


    ¡­


    ¡°The great king of all kings, father of all gods, Supreme God Zeus. Our faith lies with you, and we willingly contribute our strength to help Supreme God Zeus defeat the evil enemies¡­¡±


    As Lin Feng stepped into this world, before he could observe it carefully, he heard chanting. It was as if a miraculous power was constantly converging from all directions.


    Even though Lin Feng had appeared in the forest and there was no sign of any intelligent lifeforms around, the chanting still sounded in his ears.


    The infinite power of faith burned like raging flames.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power. Soon, he realized that this was only a continent and a small world. He even felt as if he was in a powerful ¡°magnetic field¡±.


    According to how this world called it, he was in a divine kingdom.


    The great king of all kings, the father of all gods, Supreme God Zeus, was the supreme entity of countless divine kingdoms and countless worlds. He ruled over all the worlds and all the pantheons.


    But now, this Supreme God seemed to be facing a great threat. He actually mobilized the divine kingdoms of all the gods at the same time, and gathered the power of faith of all living beings in the entire world.


    This power far exceeded the full-power strike of a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    When Lin Feng looked up, he saw the great Supreme God and his enemy through the barrier of the divine kingdom. He emitted a cold and sinister aura, and was even constantly trying to devour the world origin.


    ¡°Celestial Devil. Celestial Devils again! This world has already been invaded by Celestial Devils. In fact, the strongest entity in this world, Supreme God Zeus, is already engaged in a life-or-death battle with a Celestial Devil!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He never expected to encounter Celestial Devils again as soon as he descended into an unfamiliar world!

 Chapter 1174 - 1174 Tempting a Goddess!

    1174 Tempting a Goddess!


    ¡°Celestial Devils!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew how powerful the Celestial Devils were. Wherever the Celestial Devils passed, almost nothing was left intact, and all the worlds fell into oblivion. Back then, the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana were destroyed by the Celestial Devils, and became dead worlds. It was only a matter of time before they collapsed.


    In fact, if not for Lin Feng, the Chaos after would probably have followed in the footsteps of the Netherworld, Abyss and Nirvana.


    Hence, even though Lin Feng had destroyed Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s true form, he was still very wary of Celestial Devils.


    However, what surprised Lin Feng was that the Celestial Devils in the sky actually turned around and disappeared without a trace. It was as if they did not gain any advantage after clashing head-on with the Supreme God Zeus.


    ¡°Celestial Devils, Zeus¡­ Interesting. It¡¯s already a miracle that the origin hasn¡¯t been devoured when the Celestial Devils appeared. This world isn¡¯t simple!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly came to a conclusion based on the limited information. This world was probably not simple. However, the top priority was to find Perfected Deity Ruyi and see what he was planning in this world, to the point that he still hadn¡¯t returned to the Spacetime Gate.


    However, Lin Feng did not search with his mental power rashly. According to his previous senses, this Asman Continent was part of a divine kingdom. The master of the divine kingdom should be Asman, known as the Goddess of Fire.


    If he used his mental power rashly, it would be extremely easy to be detected in the other party¡¯s divine kingdom.


    However, it was actually useless to develop his faction in Asman bit by bit. This world was a world dominated by gods. Only gods were high and almighty, and grasped the secrets of all worlds.


    If he wanted to find Perfected Deity Ruyi, he still had to start with the gods.


    ¡°Asman, Goddess of Fire? All right, I¡¯ll start with you.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡­


    In a magnificent palace, an indescribably beautiful young maiden dressed in silk soaked her bare feet in a pool, watching the fish swim happily in the pool. However, there was not a trace of a smile on her face. Instead, there was a faint trace of worry between her brows.


    Swoosh.


    A scorching gust swept over, turning into a few winged sprites whose entire bodies were covered by flames. These were all fire sprites. The Goddess of Fire, Asman, had used pure fire power to shape their bodies. The souls she used were all hallowed souls with the strongest faiths.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the great Goddess of Fire, the evil Celestial Devils have already been repelled by the Supreme God. The Supreme God has ordered all the gods of the pantheons to close their divine kingdoms. We must not allow the cunning Celestial Devils to enter the divine kingdoms and disrupt the World of Gods!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devils. The war has been going on for centuries. Hundreds of gods have fallen. Must we continue?¡±


    The girl shook her head, and a trace of sorrow seemed to appear on her face. She was the Goddess of Fire, Asman. She was only a Lesser Goddess, and belonged to the Wildfire Pantheon.


    She did not want war, because war only came with casualties. Gods were immortal. As long as there was still a single believer, gods would never die. However, against the Celestial Devils, gods had no advantage at all.


    Hence, as the war went on, the gods were always at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Perhaps, I can help you to stay out of the war¡­¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice entered Asman¡¯s ears.


    Asman turned around abruptly and saw a handsome man. He had flowing black hair and a long robe. He did not look like a lifeform from her divine kingdom.


    ¡°Huh? The aura on you is very unique. There¡¯s no aura of divine kingdoms on you at all. You¡¯re not a lifeform of the World of Gods!¡±


    Asman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately saw through the stranger¡¯s identity.


    Right now, the World of Gods had long transferred all living beings into the divine kingdoms. There were almost no lifeforms wandering outside the divine kingdoms. Hence, every lifeform carried the unique aura of the divine kingdoms. As a goddess, it was naturally very easy to distinguish the aura of divine kingdoms.


    However, this mysterious man in front of her did not have any aura of divine kingdoms on him.


    Then, there was only one possibility. He was an alien lifeform!


    Ever since the Celestial Devils invaded the World of Gods, they had also seen lifeforms from alien worlds. In fact, they had seen many of them.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Feng. Just as you guessed, I¡¯m not a lifeform of this world, but a lifeform from an alien world!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Asman for a long moment, and a smile appeared on his lips. He continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t contact your pantheon the moment you discovered me, which means that you should be willing to listen to me. I believe that you will make the right choice.¡±


    Asman did not contact the other gods immediately. Just this detail had already exposed her true thoughts.


    She was already tired of living on the verge of death every day. She did not want to fight with the Celestial Devils anymore.


    ¡°Alien lifeform, speak frankly. Else, I don¡¯t mind contacting the other gods of the pantheon immediately. Even Celestial Devils cannot gain any advantage in the World of Gods, let alone a mere alien lifeform like you.¡±


    Asman¡¯s gaze was sharp. She also had her own pride.


    The invasion of the Celestial Devils might have broken the peace of the World of Gods, but at the same time, it had also broadened the horizons of the many gods in the World of Gods. It made them realize that the World of Gods was no longer the only world, and there were still many other worlds.


    ¡°Asman, you are only a Lesser Goddess. If the Celestial Devils attack the pantheon you belong to, you will probably be used as cannon fodder to fight the Celestial Devils. You should know what the outcome will be. Your divine kingdom will be torn apart, and you will fall completely. Away from war and in a stable environment, you will still be a high and almighty deity, the one who dictates the life and death of billions of living beings, correct? I can give you such an environment!¡±


    Lin Feng released a little of his aura. A huge phantom of a world appeared behind him, vaguely emitting the auras of civilizations like the Mages Civilization, the Chaotic Civilization, and so on.


    Just a little amount of aura almost tore apart Asman¡¯s divine kingdom, shocking her. Such a terrifying power was probably on par with those Celestial Devils, and was even comparable with Supreme God Zeus.


    ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you? You have to know that we¡¯re facing the threat of the Celestial Devils. Who can be a match for the Celestial Devils?¡±


    Asman¡¯s voice was trembling from her shock at Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Celestial Devils? This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve encountered Celestial Devils. The last time, I destroyed the true form of a Celestial Devil¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, with a wave of his hand, the scene of him slaying Celestial Devil Rakshasa appeared, revealing itself to Asman.


    ¡°Do you see it? That¡¯s the true form of the Celestial Devil! They have unparalleled power, but so what? He¡¯s dead, and I¡¯ve destroyed his true form. As long as your Divine Kingdom can be integrated into my internal universe, you can stay completely away from the war, and return to your former peaceful life¡­¡±


    Lin Feng tempted Asman step by step like the Big Bad Wolf tempting Little Red Riding Hood. He knew that Asman was wavering. Even a goddess could not remain unmoved by Lin Feng¡¯s persuasion.


    This was because gods had all the more reason to avoid falling. Everything Lin Feng had said seemed so perfect. What moved Asman even more was that Lin Feng had also displayed the ability to leave this world at any time.


    Leaving the World of Gods, leaving the sky, leaving the war¡­


    For a moment, the scales in Asman¡¯s heart gradually tipped towards Lin Feng. To be precise, they tipped towards a stable and peaceful life. Asman yearned for all of this.

 Chapter 1175 - 1175 World of Gods!

    1175 World of Gods!


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    Asman drew a deep breath. She was already completely convinced by Lin Feng. She could tell if Lin Feng was telling the truth, and every word Lin Feng had said just now was true. Lin Feng would not bother to lie to a mere Lesser Goddess like Asman.


    Indeed, a Lesser Goddess was at most equivalent to a Chaotic lifeform. She controlled a divine kingdom, and her strength was determined by the power of faith in the divine kingdom.


    Lin Feng did not include Asman directly in his internal universe, because he still needed someone to be firmly stationed in the World of Gods as his eyes and ears.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was a lifeform from an alien world. If he caused too much of a commotion rashly, it would not be conducive to concealing himself. In the World of Gods, there were Celestial Devils and the Supreme God. Lin Feng had no choice but to conceal himself.


    Perhaps he could also reap the benefits from the conflicts between other parties.


    However, he had to do something for Asman. Hence, he came before Asman and tapped her forehead.


    Boom.


    Asman felt as if she could ¡°see¡± a vast and boundless universe, and multiple civilizations. Some of these civilizations were even comparable to the World of Gods.


    Countless lifeforms thrived in this universe.


    She even ¡°saw¡± a figure, a majestic figure stretching across the cosmos. He was the true ruler of the entire universe and world.


    This was true awe, awe from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Do you see it? This is the world I control. You can also move into the world in the future, and enjoy a peaceful life.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally wanted to intimidate Asman and let her know how formidable his power was. At the same time, he also gave Asman hope.


    ¡°Esteemed Father Deity, I shall do my best to complete your mission!¡±


    Asman was completely awed. She lowered her noble head as a goddess. Unknowingly, traces of power of faith actually appeared on Lin Feng as well.


    ¡°Huh? The power of faith, from Asman?¡±


    As a goddess, even though she was only a Lesser Goddess, once she truly worshiped a deity, the power of faith would be rather terrifying. Even 90% of the power of faith of Asman¡¯s believers in her divine kingdom would be distributed to Lin Feng.


    This was the reason why countless powerful gods established pantheons. Not only could they establish a massive faction, they could also reap the faith of the gods under their command.


    Unfortunately, it was very difficult to obtain the approval of other gods, even for gods who had established pantheons. The number of Lesser Gods who truly had faith in other gods could be counted on one hand.


    Lin Feng did not expect that his ¡°temptation¡± would actually make Asman develop faith in him. However, this was not a bad thing. This could allow him to have a legitimate identity, and that was a god!


    ¡°Asman, introduce the World of Gods to me. I¡¯m especially interested in the matter regarding Supreme God Zeus and the Celestial Devils.¡±


    Asman already believed in Lin Feng, so she naturally told Lin Feng everything she knew.


    It turned out that in the past, the World of Gods was also constantly engaged in internal strife. In order to compete for the power of faith, gods of various pantheons were constantly waging wars, trying to defeat other gods and obtain a large number of believers to harvest the power of faith.


    Gods could be born with godhood, or it could be acquired by lifeforms via cultivation. As long as certain conditions were met, every lifeform could ignite their divine fire, establish a divine kingdom, and become a god.


    Depending on the number of believers and the amount of power of faith, there was a strict distinction between gods. They were divided into Lesser Gods, Intermediate Gods, Superior Gods, and Prime Gods.


    There were as many as 18 Prime Gods in the entire World of Gods! Among them, the Supreme God Zeus was actually only a Prime God as well. However, unlike ordinary Prime Gods, Zeus could be considered the strongest Prime God.


    Back then, Zeus had constantly fought, conquered, and annexed one pantheon after another. From there, he had obtained a large amount of faith, far surpassing ordinary Prime Gods.


    Even so, if the other dozen or so Prime Gods joined forces, they would not fear Zeus.


    However, at this moment, the Celestial Devil Ortos descended. Celestial Devil Ortos descended and devoured the origin of the World of Gods without restraint, defeating many Prime Gods. Even though Prime Gods would never die as long as they still had believers, this gave Zeus a chance.


    Zeus annexed a large number of the believers and gods of the Prime Gods who had been defeated by the Celestial Devils. Hence, as the believers of those Prime Gods were taken in by Zeus and converted to believe in him, those Prime Gods lost their believers and the power of faith, and eventually died one after another.


    In a short period of time, Zeus had defeated innumerable Prime Gods and became the only Prime God in the entire World of Gods, which made him the Supreme God! He possessed the faith of all the believers in the entire World of Gods, and his strength was unimaginably powerful.


    Even though Celestial Devil Ortos could still gain some advantages in the beginning, Zeus fortified the defenses and cleared the fields. He ordered all the gods to transfer the intelligent lifeforms into the divine kingdoms.


    Immediately, the power of faith that Zeus could receive soared, and he became the only true Supreme Deity. Zeus¡¯ power was even more terrifying than Celestial Devil Ortos.


    Relying on this strategy of firm defenses and clearing the fields, Zeus found the hidden Celestial Devil again and again. When fighting with him, he was basically not at a disadvantage. Hence, the war lasted for centuries, and Celestial Devil Ortos was unable to devour the origin of the World of Gods for a long time.


    It was obvious that as long as Zeus was still in the World of Gods, the Celestial Devils would not be able to gain any advantage.


    After understanding the exact situation in the World of Gods, Lin Feng could not help but be impressed. Lin Feng developed a strong interest in Zeus in particular.


    He had learned a lot about Celestial Devils, and knew that wherever the Celestial Devils passed, almost nothing was left behind. Countless worlds had collapsed. It was rare to hear of a world that could resist the Celestial Devils.


    But Zeus had accomplished it!


    By gathering the power of faith of all lifeforms, Zeus could even fortify the defenses and clear the fields, rendering the Celestial Devils¡¯ ability of deception useless. From there, he engaged in a tug-of-war with the Celestial Devil for centuries, without falling at a disadvantage at all.


    This could also be considered an alternative approach. The Supreme God Zeus was very impressive to have succeeded in stopping the Celestial Devil.


    It had to be known that even back then, Chaos was forced into a corner by the Celestial Devil. In the end, they had no choice but to transfer Chaos into Lin Feng¡¯s body and make it part of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Only then could they defeat the Celestial Devil, but Chaos also lost its autonomy forever.


    The World of Gods was different. At least, it was still a complete world. Relying on this method, although the Supreme God Zeus was still not comparable to a Controller in the World of Gods, he could already mobilize a lot of world power. At the very least, it would not be a problem for him to contend with a Celestial Devil.


    However, Lin Feng knew that there was more than one Celestial Devil. Celestial Devil Ortos might want to monopolize the world now, so he did not contact the other Celestial Devils.


    However, if one day, Celestial Devil Ortos lost his patience and contacted other Celestial Devils, the World of Gods would be in trouble, and might even face a calamity.


    ¡°Only by integrating the World of Gods into my internal universe can the World of Gods avoid being breached by the Celestial Devils. However, it won¡¯t be easy to convince Zeus with empty words.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He knew that it was not easy to convince Zeus. Judging from Zeus¡¯s actions, he was an extremely ambitious deity, with an extremely strong desire for power.


    Perhaps Zeus would only voluntarily cooperate and make the World of Gods a part of the internal universe if he was made to recognize the reality, and lost all hope.

 Chapter 1176 - 1176 My Believers Shall Enjoy Eternal Life!

    1176 My Believers Shall Enjoy Eternal Life!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t convince Zeus, why don¡¯t I create another Zeus? Or rather, I¡¯ll become Zeus myself, the only Supreme God in the World of Gods!¡±


    Countless ideas collided in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and countless inspirations burst forth.


    Now, a bold, absurd, and even incredible idea appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Becoming the Supreme God of the World of Gods sounded absurd. Was it possible?


    However, Lin Feng was enthralled by this thought.


    Since Zeus could climb from an ordinary Prime God to the position of the Supreme God, and dominate the entire World of Gods, why couldn¡¯t Lin Feng?


    In the World of Gods, faith was the only key! As long as one had the power of faith, an unending stream of power of faith, it was not impossible for them to become a Supreme God.


    ¡°Asman, if you obtain the power of faith of all living beings in the entire World of Gods, can you become the Supreme God? Or can you defeat Zeus and take over the World of Gods?¡± Lin Feng asked Asman.


    Asman¡¯s expression became very strange, but she still replied, ¡°Esteemed Father Deity, if I can obtain the faith of the entire world, I will definitely be able to become a Supreme God. As for Zeus, after the last believer who believed in Zeus died, Zeus would naturally die and disappear completely.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and came to a realization.


    This world was indeed dominated by the power of faith. With faith, one could become the only ruler in the entire world. Moreover, unlike other worlds, the only ruler could mobilize a lot of world power. Although he was not a Controller, he actually had a fraction of the strength of a Controller.


    Or rather, he shared some similarities with a Controller.


    Lin Feng thought of nurturing Asman into the Supreme Goddess, but on second thought, he felt that it was not very realistic. Asman was the Goddess of Fire. Firstly, her divinity was fire. This could not be changed, and what she could achieve was limited.


    The ideal promoted by a Goddess of Fire could not be approved by all living beings.


    Since Asman could not do it, Lin Feng would ¡°create¡± a deity that could obtain the favor of the general public, a deity that countless believers would go insane over.


    Lin Feng thought hard. What did all ordinary lifeforms desire the most? Wealth? Power? Companionship?


    No, none of them. People with great authority would want to extend their lifespans due to old age. People with infinite wealth also wanted to obtain longer lifespans.


    Old people wanted to be young, and young people wanted to maintain their youth.


    No one would want to grow old, let alone die.


    ¡°Eternal life!¡±


    A phrase flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Eternal life. This was the desire of countless ordinary lifeforms. Even deities yearned for it. All lifeforms yearned for eternal life.


    However, when Lin Feng asked Asman about it, he learned that there was no deity who¡¯s the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡± in the entire World of Gods. After all, the World of Gods was a world of faith. If anyone wanted to ignite the divine fire and become a god, they had to practice their divine duty.


    If the divine duty of a god was eternal life, just the thought of it was daunting. Which god could allow everyone to live forever? That was impossible. Hence, there was naturally no such thing as a God of Eternal Life in the World of Gods.


    However, this gave Lin Feng a chance, because Lin Feng was different.


    ¡°Eternal life¡­ Others might not dare to promise eternal life, but I can! I have the internal universe and the Reincarnation Realm. As long as they believe in me, I can release anyone¡¯s soul and memories from the Reincarnation Realm. Even reincarnating for a hundred lifetimes is nothing much. With souls and memories, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to eternal life?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitated. That was eternal life, even though it was eternal life in another sense, even though it was impossible to release the souls and memories of every lifeform.


    However, there was no problem with Lin Feng¡¯s divine duty. As long as one believed in him, they would have a chance to obtain eternal life.


    ¡°My believers shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He knew that perhaps from this moment onward, the World of Gods would be completely changed.


    Even Asman¡¯s entire body was trembling. She suddenly sensed a strange fluctuation on Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was an aura unique to gods. Had Lin Feng become a god?


    Just as Asman was still feeling confused, Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°My believers shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    Asman¡¯s entire body shook.


    Eternal life. Lin Feng had actually founded the Eternal Life Pantheon. It had to be known that once one founded a pantheon and obtained the divine duty, it meant that a god would definitely be able to do things described by their divine duty.


    In other words, Lin Feng could really grant people eternal life!


    At this moment, even Asman no longer had doubts, and her faith in Lin Feng deepened further. Moreover, in a moment, she had completely converted her faith and believed in Lin Feng, the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡± instead.


    ¡°Very good. You shall be the first Lesser Goddess of the Eternal Life Pantheon, the Goddess of Fire, Asman!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout Asman¡¯s entire divine kingdom.


    ¡°My believers shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    Immediately, countless believers of Asman worshiped Lin Feng almost instantly. Moreover, as Asman was a member of the Eternal Life Pantheon, her believers were not lost. They could worship the God of Eternal Life at the same time.


    It would even strengthen the faith of the believers.


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng felt his strength increase exponentially, even though this power came so quickly and intangibly that it was vaguely unstable.


    However, this was indeed genuine power.


    From this moment on, Lin Feng was already the God of Eternal Life. He had even founded a pantheon, becoming the Sovereign God of the Eternal Life Pantheon!


    ¡°If gods want to expand their power, they can only initiate wars to spread their beliefs. Asman, start a war against the Wildfire Pantheon, and spread the faith of my pantheon! Free the billions of lives under the Wildfire Pantheon, allow them to redeem their mistake, and obtain the true meaning of eternal life!¡± Lin Feng gave Asman the order.


    ¡°Yes, great Sovereign God! I will be certain to spread the faith of eternal life to the myriad worlds, so that countless lifeforms can bask in the glory of eternal life, and become the most loyal believers of eternal life!¡±


    Asman¡¯s eyes shined with fanaticism. She, the Goddess of Fire, now believed in ¡°eternal life¡± wholeheartedly. Even if Lin Feng asked Asman to give her life, Asman probably would not hesitate at all.


    This was the terrifying thing about faith! The gods relied on faith to rule over trillions of lives in the entire world.


    ¡°Go. I will grant you invincible power!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and let Asman leave. He knew that once a war began, and a war of faith at that, it would definitely be extremely brutal. However, his pantheon was extremely attractive. As long as the difference was not worlds apart, Asman definitely would not fail.


    Although this battle of faith had yet to begin, the outcome was already almost decided.

 Chapter 1177 - 1177 I Am the God of Eternal Life!

    1177 I Am the God of Eternal Life!


    The God of Bloodshed was Herschel!


    Although his divine duty sounded ¡°glorious¡±, and he was in charge of bloodshed, in reality, the God of Bloodshed was only a Lesser God. As his divine duty was similar to that of a certain Intermediate God, he was downtrodden and led a very difficult life. He could only join the Wildfire Pantheon for its protection.


    However, Herschel had never gotten to the core level of the Wildflame Pantheon, and always remained outside it. Hence, after so many years, Herschel¡¯s strength still had not increased by much. Even the number of living beings in his divine kingdom were far fewer than that of the other gods.


    ¡°Alas, when will it end? The Celestial Devil is wreaking havoc. If the Wildfire Pantheon is under attack, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the first to be sacrificed as cannon fodder¡­¡±


    Herschel knew that with his status, he would be ¡°cannon fodder¡± no matter where he went. Now that the Celestial Devil was wreaking havoc in the World of Gods, some had obtained opportunities and rose to power, but he would never be one of them.


    At this point, Herschel had long lost his ambition. He only wanted to manage his divine kingdom and nurture more fanatical believers. That way, the power of faith could also be increased.


    However, he was the God of Bloodshed. It was not easy to nurture fanatical believers.


    Moreover, if he lost control over the atmosphere in the divine kingdom and living beings went on a killing spree, the number of his believers would decrease drastically. The gains would not make up for the losses. This was also what troubled Herschel.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Herschel felt the divine kingdom shake. As the master of the divine kingdom, Herschel naturally knew what was going on.


    ¡°Asman, the Goddess of Fire, what exactly are you doing?¡±


    Herschel quickly ¡°saw¡± a familiar figure. It was Asman, a Lesser Goddess who also belonged to the Wildfire Pantheon. Unlike Herschel, Asman could be said to be a ¡°direct¡± goddess of the Wildflame Pantheon. Even the God of Wildfire trusted Asman very much.


    Hence, even though he knew that Asman was attacking his divine kingdom, Herschel still chose to tolerate it.


    At this moment, Asman¡¯s entire body was bathed in terrifying flames. Traces of power of faith were infused into the flames madly, causing them to burn wildly.


    Just her aura alone was far stronger than Herschel¡¯s. Although they were both Lesser Gods, there was still a gap between Lesser Gods.


    Asman looked down from above. There was no emotion in her cold eyes at all. She said coldly, ¡°The God of Bloodshed, Herschel, I am here on behalf of the great God of Eternal Life to spread the faith of eternal life. Those who believe in our deity shall enjoy eternal life! Herschel, I will give you two choices. Either you believe in our deity and join the Eternal Life Pantheon, or your divine kingdom shall be destroyed, your faith shall be deprived, and you shall fall completely!¡±


    Asman¡¯s words shocked Herschel. As if in disbelief, he said in a low voice, ¡°Asman, you actually joined another pantheon, and you seem to have worshiped another god. Have you gone mad? The God of Eternal Life? Hahaha, there¡¯s no such thing as the God of Eternal in the World of Gods.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you choose obstinate resistance. Fool, you¡¯ll never understand the greatness of my god! In that case, I¡¯ll destroy your divine kingdom. My god, grant me strength!¡±


    Asman roared. Immediately, the flames on her body ignited again. An infinite power of faith erupted instantly, like oil being poured over fire.


    Boom.


    With just the second strike, Asman had already torn Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom apart.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Herschel was completely stunned. He knew Asman¡¯s strength very well. They were both only Lesser Gods. Even if she was slightly stronger than him, there was a limit to her strength.


    But now? Asman¡¯s strength had actually increased exponentially. In particular, with so much power of faith, many of the believers were probably fanatical. How difficult was it to nurture a fanatical believer? Fanatical believers only numbered in two digits in Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom.


    As Asman tore apart Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom, an endless stream of flames immediately ignited, accompanied by Asman¡¯s voice. ¡°Those who believe in our god shall obtain eternal life!¡±


    This was a battle of faith. Asman was far stronger than Herschel. Since she had already torn apart Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom, it would be much easier to deal with him.


    Thud.


    Herschel tried to stop Asman, but he was instantly blasted apart by Asman¡¯s punch. Herschel had no ability to resist at all. However, in the end, a battle of faith was still a competition between faiths.


    As long as there was one last believer, a god would not die.


    Herschel quickly condensed his body and roared at Asman, ¡°Asman, you can¡¯t kill me. As long as I still have a single believer, you¡¯ll never be able to kill me. This is my divine kingdom. Get out!¡±


    Herschel was truly enraged now. He gathered all his power of faith. The divine kingdom shook violently. It was like a massive pressure compressing Asman.


    However, Asman was unmoved. The power of faith on her body became stronger and stronger. Finally, a faint golden light soared into the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ This is from devotees! Impossible. You¡¯re just a Lesser Goddess. How can you get devotees?¡±


    Herschel was really shocked. Devotees were actually also believers, but they were the most fanatical believers, and were valued more by the gods than fanatical believers. If one wanted to become a devotee, they had to worship the god wholeheartedly, and even be willing to offer everything they had to the god.


    Such believers could be counted on one hand. Normally, only those Superior Gods who constantly accumulated the power of faith over the years and constantly nurtured believers could give rise to devotees, and their numbers could be counted on one hand.


    As for Intermediate Gods, perhaps by chance and luck, they could also get one or two devotees.


    As for Lesser Gods, it was almost impossible for them to get devotees.


    But now, what did Herschel see? He saw devotees, and more than one of them.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Herschel heard a soft sigh. Right on the heels of that, an unfamiliar figure gradually walked out from behind Asman, whose gaze was fanatical.


    This figure¡¯s entire body emitted an abundant power of faith. How abundant was it? It was almost filled with golden light. It was not one or two devotees, but dozens or even hundreds of devotees.


    Even a Superior God could not possibly have so many devotees.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±


    Herschel suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He was already terrified.


    ¡°Pitiful God of Bloodshed. Fortunately, you met me. I will guide you on the path of eternal life. I am the God of Eternal Life. Believe in me, and you shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    The god who called himself the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡± walked forward step by step, as if lotus flowers were blooming under his feet. There seemed to be a great temptation in his tone, causing Herschel to gradually lower his guard.


    Eternal life. Who wouldn¡¯t want eternal life?


    Even Herschel did not know that in a short period of time, many believers in his divine kingdom had already switched their faith to believe in the God of Eternal Life.


    The attraction of eternal life to ordinary lifeforms was almost fatal, and was difficult to resist.


    ¡°The God of Bloodshed, Herschel, greets Sovereign God!¡±


    When the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡± stroked the top of Herschel¡¯s head, Herschel felt as if he had been struck by a heavy blow. He seemed to have an epiphany all of a sudden, and believed completely in the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡±. Thus, he became the second god of the Eternal Life Pantheon.

 Chapter 1178 - 1178 Battle of Faith!

    1178 Battle of Faith!


    Lin Feng strolled through Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom.


    As Hershcel became a god in the Eternal Life Pantheon, Lin Feng felt the power of faith increase explosively in an instant. Although the lifeforms in Herschel¡¯s divine kingdom were less than the number of lifeforms in the Asman¡¯s divine kingdom, they were not far off.


    ¡°The lifeforms of two divine kingdoms are actually already comparable to an Intermediate God, or even stronger. Looks like the power of faith is the key factor, and the ones who provide the most power of faith are the devotees. Seems like I¡¯ll have to nurture more devotees,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Behind him, Herschel was rather speechless.


    Devotees. Those were actually devotees. Even Superior Gods regarded devotees as precious assets. They¡¯d be lucky if they could nurture one in decades. But what was Lin Feng thinking?


    His Eternal Life Pantheon had only been established for a few days, even less than a month, but dozens of devotees had been born. Now, he had integrated the believers of the God of Bloodshed, Herschel as well. It¡¯s foreseeable that there would be another spike in the number of devotees in the future.


    Originally, even ten Lesser Gods would not be able to defeat an Intermediate God. However, as the Sovereign God of a pantheon, and with many devotees, things would be different for Lin Feng.


    Eternal life was too attractive to ordinary lifeforms. Disseminating the belief was almost effortless. It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng used ¡°eternal life¡± as the point of publicity. It was not surprising that devotees could be born among the believers.


    However, Lin Feng still felt that it was too slow. His goal was not becoming some Intermediate God, or even a Superior God or a Prime God, but the highest Supreme God of the entire world.


    His Eternal Life Pantheon needed to spread through the entire World of Gods in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°Asman, Herschel, I give you ten days to take down the entire Wildfire Pantheon, and impart eternal life to every divine kingdom of the Wildfire Pantheon, so that all living beings can bathe in the glory of eternal life.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately made up his mind.


    ¡°Understood, great Sovereign God!¡±


    The hearts of the two Lesser Gods skipped a beat. At this moment, they all believed in Lin Feng, the God of Eternal Life. They would not disobey Lin Feng¡¯s orders at all.


    Asman and Herschel left quickly. As for Lin Feng, he stayed quietly in the void. He still had to study the power of faith in the World of Gods.


    He had a vague feeling that this power of faith was the key to the World of Gods, and contained the infinite mysteries of the World of Gods.


    ¡­


    ¡°Have you gone insane? Asman!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mad. She¡¯s gone completely mad. Asman, you dare to betray the great God of Wildfire?¡±


    ¡°The great God of Wildfire will definitely rain down divine fire and burn you to ashes¡­¡±


    Asman was expressionless. She had already conquered the divine kingdoms of one Lesser God after another, all of which belonged to the pantheon God of Wildfire. Not only her, but Herschel was also comprehensively attacking gods of the Wildfire Pantheon.


    For a moment, flames of war rose everywhere in the Wildflame Pantheon. It seemed like every god was extremely anxious.


    ¡°The Eternal Life Pantheon!¡±


    ¡°How can the World of Gods give rise to a God of Eternal Life?¡±


    ¡°It must be that Herschel and Asman are power-hungry. They fabricated a god and spread an illusory belief without restraint. They shall be cast into hell to burn and be tortured for eternity.¡±


    Many of the remaining gods of the Wildfire Pantheon cursed Asman and Herschel in the most vicious language, but it did not seem to be of much use. In just a few days, Herschel and Asman each struck, and had already defeated gods one after another.


    Most of those gods had defected to the God of Eternal Life and entered the Eternal Life Pantheon. Only a small portion of them were unwilling to betray the God of Wildfire for various reasons. As a result, their divine kingdoms were torn apart, and their believers were converted into believers of the God of Eternal Life.


    Even if a small number of devotees were unwilling to change their beliefs, they were all slaughtered by Asman and Herschel, causing those gods who resisted with their lives to fall.


    In just a few days, a few gods had actually fallen. It was unbelievable. They had not fallen to the Celestial Devil, but in a war of faith.


    ¡°Great God of Wildfire, I¡¯m afraid our pantheon is in trouble. An evil god is spreading the evil faith and devouring our divine kingdom step by step. Great God of Wildfire, please defeat the evil god and return peace to our divine kingdom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will never tolerate an evil god wreaking havoc.¡±


    ¡°The battle of faith has already begun. We can¡¯t let the evil god succeed. We¡¯ve already lost at least a third of the gods, and the Wild Flame Pantheon is also in imminent danger.¡±


    In the divine kingdom of the God of Wildfire, the gods of many pantheons were loudly rebuking the ¡°evil god¡±. In reality, they were afraid, afraid that the evil god would spread their faith in their divine kingdom.


    After all, the evil god was spreading the faith of eternal life. Even gods could not help but seek it, let alone ordinary lifeforms. How could they resist it?


    The God of Wildfire was a tall giant whose entire body was bathed in flames. He had personally founded the Wildfire Pantheon. Although it was only a minor pantheon, it was his heart and soul.


    The God of Wildfire would not allow anyone to destroy his pantheon.


    ¡°Everyone, the evil God of Eternal Life has already initiated war undeclared. Then, let¡¯s fight. With our faith, we will annihilate the evil god!¡±


    The God of Wildfire stood up. His voice spread throughout the entire divine kingdom and all the believers.


    ¡°Slay the evil god!¡±


    Countless believers contributed the power of their faith, causing the power of the God of Wildfire to increase by several times again. This was an Intermediate God. He could even blow up the divine kingdoms of dozens of Lesser Gods alone.


    The gap between an Intermediate God and a Lesser God was unimaginable.


    The many gods also relaxed. With an Intermediate God like the God of Wildfire taking action, it did not matter how bizarre the evil god was, and how tempting his belief was. Before absolute power, everything was meaningless.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the divine kingdom of the God of Wildfire shook violently. Everyone suddenly looked up in a certain direction of the divine kingdom. Before they could completely react, there was a second rumble.


    Crack.


    Finally, the divine kingdom was torn apart. The God of Wildfire took a closer look. Outside, many gods led by Herschel and Asman had already joined the Eternal Life Pantheon, and become members of the Eternal Life Pantheon.


    ¡°Foolish God of Wildfire, you will never know how powerful the great God of Eternal Life is. Those who attempt to challenge the God of Eternal Life shall certainly be cast into the purgatory. However, you still have a chance now. Forsake the darkness and join the light, and believe in our god,¡± Asman said coldly.


    ¡°Believe in our god, and you shall enjoy eternal life!¡± Herschel said coldly as well.


    Behind the two of them, more than ten gods also silently walked into the God of Wildfire¡¯s divine kingdom. There was no trace of fear in their eyes.


    On the contrary, everyone was incomparably fanatical. The power of faith on their bodies was so rich that even an Intermediate God like the God of Wildfire felt his heart palpitate.

 Chapter 1179 - 1179 Wild Expansion, Sweeping Through the Gods!

    1179 Wild Expansion, Sweeping Through the Gods!


    ¡°Asman, Herschel, for betraying me, you shall suffer in the purgatory!¡±


    The God of Wildflame¡¯s face was ashen. He was the founder of a pantheon after all, and had founded the Wildflame Pantheon. He did not expect the gods under his command to betray him one after another. This was simply a huge humiliation.


    If the other Intermediate Gods learned of this, there was no knowing how long he would be mocked by them.


    Killing intent had already risen in the heart of the God of Wildfire towards Asman and Herschel. He wanted to kill the two gods completely, destroy every believer of the two gods, and make all traces of the two gods disappear from the world.


    ¡°God of Wildfire, your end is nigh. Only by believing in our god can you be free!¡±


    Asman still had a fanatical expression. The God of Wildfire could not be bothered to say anything else. He immediately mobilized all the power of faith in the divine kingdom. His entire form transformed into a blazing flaming giant. With the enhancement of the divine kingdom, his power increased explosively by several times.


    This was an undefeated Intermediate God!


    A trace of solemnity also appeared on Asman and Herschel¡¯s faces, but it was only solemnity.


    ¡°Believe in our god, and you shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    The two of them muttered in low voices. Immediately, it was as if countless believers in their divine kingdoms were praying to the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡±. Streaks of golden light shone on the two of them.


    This golden light was the condensed power of faith, the faith provided by the devotees.


    Boom.


    The two of them joined forces and blasted towards the God of Wildfire. Immediately, the aftershock of the terrifying power spread in all directions, and infinite flames burned.


    However, Asman and Herschel only took a few steps back, while the Wildfire Body instantly exploded. His divine body was actually destroyed by the two of them in an instant.


    ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m an Intermediate God with dozens of subordinate gods, and the believers of dozens of divine kingdoms. Billions of believers provide me with the power of faith. How can I possibly lose?¡±


    The God of Wildfire really could not figure it out. He knew Asman and Herschel very well. They were only Lesser Gods at most. Even if they had converted to the God of Eternal Life and joined the Eternal Life Pantheon, it was impossible for their power of faith to increase explosively to this extent at once. Even the two of them seemed to have the power of Intermediate Gods.


    This was simply too insane. There were many standard evaluations from Lesser Gods to Intermediate Gods, but they basically all had one core, and that was that one had to have a large number of believers to provide enough power of faith.


    How could their strength advance by leaps and bounds when their believers clearly had not increased by much?


    ¡°Devotees!¡± The God of Wildfire condensed his divine body again and said coldly, enunciating the word clearly. He stared intently at Asman and Herschel, a sharp glint flashing across his eyes.


    Devotees. He could tell. Be it Asman or Herschel, there were beams of golden light in their power of faith. They could not be more dazzling.


    That was the power of faith provided by the devotees.


    The importance of devotees to gods was self-evident. The power of faith provided by a devotee was even comparable to the power of faith of 10,000 fanatical believers.


    The power of faith of fanatic believers was already a lot, far exceeding that of ordinary believers. It was extremely difficult to nurture a devotee.


    Who would have thought that there would be so many devotees among the believers of Asman and Herschel? That was definitely not something that had existed before. It was most likely that all these devotees had been born among their believers recently.


    Those were not just a few or a dozen, but several dozens or hundreds of devotees.


    There were very few gods with believers on this scale. Even few Superior Gods could have such a large number of devotees.


    They were not something that Asman and Herschel could nurture. Only the mysterious God of Eternal Life, the mysterious god who spread the faith of eternal life, could nurture so many devotees.


    ¡°I want to see the God of Eternal Life!¡± Suddenly, the God of Wildfire said in a low voice.


    In fact, he was already wavering. Seeing that Asman and Herschel had so many devotees, he was truly wavering, and even vaguely envious.


    If even the God of Wildfire was in such a state, there was no need to mention the other gods of the Wildfire Pantheon. All of them were stunned. They looked at the golden light on Asman and Herschel with greed in their eyes.


    Devotees. That was a large number of devotees. How long had it been since Asman and Herschel had joined the God of Eternal Life? If Asman and Herschel already had so many devotees, didn¡¯t that mean that if they joined the Eternal Life Pantheon, they¡¯d also be able to have so many devotees, or even more?


    No god could resist such a temptation.


    ¡°You want to see me?¡±


    At some point, an unfamiliar god bathed in a rich golden light slowly walked in.


    ¡°Greetings, Sovereign God!¡±


    Asman, Herschel, and more than ten other gods all lowered their heads and bowed, their eyes filled with reverence.


    ¡°You¡¯re the God of Eternal Life?¡±


    The God of Wildfire was dumbfounded. His eyes were about to fall out. Looking at the figure of the God of Eternal Life, his face was filled with disbelief. This really ¡°blinded¡± him.


    Golden light was shining all over the body of the God of Eternal Life. The infinite power of faith cascaded like a waterfall.


    In fact, the rich power of faith had already condensed into substance. How many devotees must there be? Dozens, hundreds, or thousands?


    It was unimaginable. Who could nurture so many devotees? It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°I am the God of Eternal Life! My believers shall enjoy eternal life! Misguided child, cease your obstinacy. Isn¡¯t the ultimate goal of life to live forever? If you believe in me, nothing shall pose a problem anymore. There will be no more calamities, and no more death. Believe in me, and you will live forever!¡±


    This was the mysterious God of Eternal Life, or rather, Lin Feng. He had a smile on his face the entire time. Against the backdrop of the golden power of faith, he seemed incomparably holy and reassuring.


    Even though the God of Wildfire was an Intermediate God with an incomparably firm willpower, at this moment, he was also shaken. Unknowingly, there were already some subtle changes in his heart.


    It felt as if the faith in flames that he had once upheld was no longer important. Eternal life was the true meaning. Hadn¡¯t he ignited the divine fire and gathered so many believers for the sake of eternal life in the first place?


    As long as he believed in the God of Eternal Life, his goal would be accomplished, and he could be free.


    Gradually, the God of Wildfire completely put aside the doubts in his heart, and believed in the God of Eternal Life wholeheartedly. Moreover, the dignified God of Wildfire had actually turned into a fanatical believer suddenly. Furthermore, among the fanatical believers, his faith was still deepening. It was not impossible for him to even become a devotee one day.


    Even the God of Wildfire believed in the God of Eternal Life. How could the other gods of the Wildfire Pantheon let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Hence, the gods all defected to the Eternal Life Pantheon.


    From then on, there was no longer a Wildfire Pantheon in the World of Gods, but an even stronger Eternal Life Pantheon!


    Lin Feng felt the power of faith increase countless times in an instant, and a smile appeared on his lips. The expansion of the Eternal Life Pantheon went far more smoothly than he had imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. The Eternal Life Pantheon will sweep through the entire World of Gods!¡±


    Even Lin Feng himself probably did not expect that after dealing with the Wildflame Pantheon so quickly, the expansion of the Eternal Life Pantheon would happen so smoothly and rapidly. It was simply too easy. He did not even cultivate much, but now, by relying on the power of faith, his strength had probably already reached the peak of an Intermediate God.


    Lin Feng did not mind fighting even a Superior God. It was so easy to increase his strength, much easier than in any world Lin Feng had ever experienced.


    With a pantheon as the foundation, Lin Feng already had the foundation to develop faith on a large scale.


    With the terrifying allure of eternal life, once faith spread through the entire World of Gods, no one would be able to stop the expansion of the Eternal Life Pantheon anymore.


    It was only a matter of time before the Eternal Life Pantheon swept through the World of Gods!

 Chapter 1180 - 1180 No Need to Hide, The Curtain Rises!

    1180 No Need to Hide, The Curtain Rises!


    ¡°Sovereign God of Wishes.¡±


    In a huge divine kingdom, a barefooted woman was surrounded by a surging tide, enveloping her curvaceous figure. She was faintly discernible, emitting the aura of the ocean, holy and regal.


    ¡°Goddess of Ocean, why did you come to my divine kingdom?¡±


    The Sovereign God of Wishes sat upright on the throne and slowly opened his eyes. A trace of confusion flashed across his eyes.


    The Goddess of Ocean was not an ordinary goddess, but a Superior Goddess. As one of the top Superior Gods, she was in charge of hundreds of gods, and was very influential.


    However, the Sovereign God of Wishes was not bad either. The Sovereign God of Wishes was a god who had risen to power in the World of Gods over the past few centuries. He had established the divine kingdom with the divine duty of wishes. He had slowly climbed to the top step by step, ascended to the altar, and became one of the Superior Gods in the World of Gods. His Pantheon of Wishes was a very special pantheon, and the cohesion of his believers was very high. Even though it had only been established for a short period of time, so its foundation was very shallow, and could not compare to other pantheons, no pantheon would dare to underestimate the Pantheon of Wishes.


    ¡°Sovereign God of Wishes, I came here this time to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The esteemed Goddess of Ocean needs my help for something? Tell me, what matter would demand your time?¡±


    ¡°Sovereign God of Wishes, do you know that an Eternal Life Pantheon has risen in the World of Gods recently? In a short period of time, this pantheon has swept through many pantheons. In particular, almost all the pantheons reigned by Intermediate Gods have been breached. Countless gods have defected to the Eternal Life Pantheon. In just a few months, it has expanded countless times. Although it has not provoked the pantheons of Superior Gods like us, it cannot be underestimated. Moreover, the divine duty of the God of Eternal Life is too unique. It is very likely that he is an evil god!¡±


    ¡°Evil god?¡±


    The Sovereign God of Wishes¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He had been in the World of Gods for centuries, so he naturally knew the meaning of ¡°evil god¡±. Someone called an ¡°evil god¡± was not necessarily very evil. It had to be known that there was no lack of gods of death, killing, plague, and so on in the pantheons of the World of Gods. However, none of them were defined as evil gods.


    Once defined as an evil god, it meant that they were the enemy of all gods, and had to be completely eliminated. No matter what pantheon it was, they would besiege and kill the evil god.


    In other words, the so-called ¡°evil gods¡± were gods who had affected the interests of most gods, and were ¡°excluded¡± by all gods.


    The Sovereign God of Wishes had heard of the Eternal Life Pantheon, but they only developed among Lesser and Intermediate Gods. How could a mere God of Eternal Life become an evil god?


    Seemingly sensing the confusion of the Sovereign God of Wishes, the Goddess of Ocean explained, ¡°Sovereign God of Wishes, this Eternal Life Pantheon is not that simple. The speed at which its belief spreads is unbelievable. The belief of eternal life even spontaneously spread to the divine kingdoms of some gods, causing a large number of believers to convert to the God of Eternal Life. Moreover, it¡¯s rumored that the God of Eternal Life also has a way to spawn a large number of devotees. This kind of evil god naturally has to be eliminated.¡±


    The Sovereign God of Wishes understood now. The Eternal Life Pantheon had expanded too quickly, and had already attracted the wariness of most Superior Gods. Moreover, it was said that the God of Eternal God also grasped the secret regarding nurturing a large number of devotees. This was even more enviable.


    The combination of wariness and greed was naturally enough for many Superior Gods to interfere, and prepare to join forces to destroy the Eternal Life Pantheon, so that they could obtain the God of Eternal Life¡¯s secret of nurturing devotees.


    ¡°I understand. When do we attack?¡±


    The Sovereign God of Wishes also knew that he had to act in accord with the other pantheons in this matter, or the consequences would be unpredictable. After all, his foundation in the World of Gods was still very shallow. Currently, he was barely accepted by many pantheons.


    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s great to have the Sovereign God of Wishes on board. The Eternal Life Pantheon is going to attack the Ice Pantheon at full force. Currently, the God of Ice has already contacted me. We are preparing to enter the divine kingdom of the God of Ice in three days, and join forces to destroy the Eternal Life Pantheon.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll head to the Ice Pantheon in three days.¡±


    Hence, the two of them came to an agreement. Thus, the Goddess of Ocean left the Sovereign God of Wishes¡¯ divine kingdom.


    Looking at the Goddess of Ocean¡¯s departing back, the smile on the Sovereign God of Wishes¡¯ face just now gradually dimmed, as if he was deep in thought.


    ¡°All these years, I ignited the divine fire in the World of Gods and established the Pantheon of Wishes. Originally, I was hoping to use the Pantheon of Wishes as the foundation to sweep through the entire World of Gods, and become the Supreme God of the World of Gods. I didn¡¯t expect the World of Gods to encounter the Celestial Devil. Due to the natural shortcoming of the Pantheon of Wishes, it can no longer develop further. Perhaps after studying the power of faith for a while, I should choose to leave. I¡¯ll go back to the Spacetime Gate earlier, and return to the Chaos to check on it.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through the mind of the Sovereign God of Wishes, or rather, Perfected Deity Ruyi, before he gradually made up his mind. He had come to the World of Gods to search for opportunities. He wanted to become a ruler, comparable to a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable.


    However, how difficult was it to become a Supreme God? At least for the time being, Perfected Deity Ruyi had actually reached the end of the ¡°path of godhood¡±. Becoming a Superior God was already his limit.


    ¡°I wonder who this God of Eternal Life is? He actually dares to take up the divine duty of eternal life. Impressive! If things go smoothly and he takes his time to develop his strength, he might really be able to sweep through the World of Gods, defeat Zeus, and become the Supreme God. Unfortunately, the gods won¡¯t allow the God of Eternal Life to have such an opportunity¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi knew very well that a Superior Goddess like the Goddess of Ocean represented many large-scaled pantheons. The God of Eternal Life had already been defined as an ¡°evil god¡±. This meant that the God of Eternal Life had reached a dead end, and there was no more hope for him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Oh, so this is the essence of the power of faith? It actually contains traces of the world origin. In other words, the origin of the World of Gods is actually the faith of all living beings?¡±


    There was a golden trace of power of faith in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. This golden trace of power of faith was provided by a devotee, who was a Lesser God.


    It was uncommon for gods to become devotees, but Lin Feng had gods who became devotees.


    Relying on the power of faith condensed by this extraordinary devotee, Lin Feng finally analyzed the essence of the power of faith. It was actually the origin of the World of Gods.


    ¡°No wonder even the Celestial Devil can¡¯t devour the origin of the World of Gods. It turns out that the origin of the World of Gods is hidden in the faith of living beings. In other words, the Supreme God, Zeus, who obtained the greatest power of faith in this world, controls most of the origin of the World of Gods? Devouring Zeus is equivalent to devouring the origin?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind grew clearer and clearer. He had already gotten a rough idea of the essence of the World of Gods.


    However, this was also the most difficult hurdle for the Celestial Devils. The Supreme God, Zeus, controlled most of the world origin, and his strength far exceeded any ruler-level entity.


    He had nothing to fear even when facing a Celestial Devil head-on.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s ability of deception was actually not very useful in the World of Gods. Perhaps this was the real reason why the Celestial Devil and Zeus were caught in a tug-of-war.


    The Celestial Devil could not do much to Zeus, and Zeus could not completely annihilate the Celestial Devil. The two parties could only be in a stalemate.


    ¡°If I obtain the power of faith of all living beings in the World of Gods, I will become the highest and only Supreme God! At that time, controlling the origin of the world and integrating the World of Gods into the internal universe will be effortless. This is because the will of the World of Gods is the will of all living beings. In other words, to a certain extent, the Supreme God can represent the will of all living beings.¡±


    At this point of Lin Feng¡¯s analysis, his eyes lit up.


    There were really all kinds of miracles in the boundless Dark Domain, and all kinds of worlds. The World of Gods was indeed special. Otherwise, it would not have been able to resist the Celestial Devils for so long.


    ¡°Great Sovereign God of Eternal Life, as you have predicted, the Goddess of Ocean, the God of Massacre, the God of Death, and other Superior Gods have already left their bases, and are heading for the God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom. It is very likely that their target is you, Sovereign God!¡±


    The God of Wildfire appeared in front of Lin Feng. Ever since this Intermediate God believed in the God of Eternal Life, and even became a fanatical believer, his current strength was already unfathomable. He was the strongest god in the Eternal Life Pantheon apart from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s calculations were flawless. How could he not know that his ¡°viral¡± expansion would definitely make many Superior Gods uneasy and many pantheons nervous? Hence, he had asked the God of Wildfire to always keep an eye on those Superior Gods.


    Lin Feng had guessed that the Superior Gods would attack, but he did not expect so many Superior Gods to actually join forces, and to act so quickly. It seemed like some kind of power was interfering.


    However, to Lin Feng, no matter how many Superior Gods there were, they were no longer of much significance.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I¡¯ve hidden for so long. Since I¡¯ve completely understood the essence of the World of Gods, there¡¯s no need for me to lie low anymore. Heh, Superior Gods? All of them have a huge pantheon. By controlling them, I can control most of the gods and believers in the World of Gods. Supreme God Zeus? Without faith, Zeus is nothing.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly stood up, his eyes flickering with a tangible golden light. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s ambition was undoubtedly exposed. He did not take any of the Celestial Devil, Supreme God, or gods seriously.


    He only had one target, and that was the entire World of Gods!

 Chapter 1181 - 1181 Meeting Perfected Deity Ruyi Again

    1181 Meeting Perfected Deity Ruyi Again


    The God of Ice was presiding over his divine kingdom. Many gods of the Ice Pantheon had also been recalled. Apart from the God of Ice, no other god knew what kind of shocking change would occur today.


    They only knew that the Eternal Life Pantheon was going to launch an all-out attack on the Ice Pantheon today. All of them had dejected expressions. After all, the Eternal Life Pantheon had been in the limelight recently. They had breached innumerable pantheons in succession, making many gods feel threatened.


    Moreover, the belief of the God of Eternal Life was simply pervasive. Once it spread to the divine kingdoms, it would propagate quickly. Those shallow believers could not resist the temptation of ¡°eternal life¡± at all. All of them silently changed their beliefs, causing the divine kingdoms of the gods to fall into chaos, and lose without a fight.


    ¡°Sovereign God, the gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon are about to arrive. Do you have any solutions to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eternal Life Pantheon is too strong. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for our Ice Pantheon to resist them.¡±


    ¡°At least 10% of the believers in my divine kingdom have already converted their faith. If I destroy all of them, the losses would be heavy. This God of Eternal Life is simply despicable to the extreme.¡±


    Many deities abhorred the God of Eternal Life. The pervasive belief in eternal life destabilized the divine kingdoms of many gods. Once the divine kingdoms became unstable, the power of faith would be reduced, and it would be very fatal.


    Gods relied on the massive power of faith to become great and mighty gods. Without the power of faith, gods were nothing.


    The God of Ice, on the other hand, was very calm. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re waiting for the arrival of the God of Eternal Life today. If he dares to come, in all likelihood, his Eternal Life Pantheon will be destroyed today.¡±


    The words of the God of Ice stunned many gods slightly.


    That was the Eternal Life Pantheon. Their current number of gods had exceeded a hundred, and the influence of the faction was snowballing. Why was the God of Ice so confident?


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    At this moment, the God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom shook violently. Soon, a huge hole was torn open in the divine kingdom. Gods both familiar and unfamiliar, entered the God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom one after another.


    These gods all had one thing in common, and that was that they had rich powers of faith, and even golden faith lines. That signified that there were devotees in their divine kingdoms, and a lot of them at that.


    One, two, three¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the divine kingdom was filled. Hundreds of gods surged into the God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom. Even though the God of Ice was confident, he could no longer maintain his previous composure at this moment.


    Although so many gods were in his divine kingdom, he knew that once a great battle broke out, his divine kingdom would be instantly torn apart, and he might be severely injured.


    However, in order to deal with the Eternal Life Pantheon, the God of Ice had to pay a certain price.


    ¡°Greetings, great God of Eternal Life!¡±


    The many gods bowed their heads, their eyes filled with fanaticism. Traces of power of faith quickly gathered into a pillar of light, and entered a figure.


    The God of Eternal Life was here!


    When Lin Feng flew into the God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom, and saw the God of Ice and the many gods of the Ice Pantheon, a strange smile appeared on his lips. ¡°God of Ice, aren¡¯t you going to invite those Superior Gods out here?¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the many gods were shocked.


    ¡°Superior Gods? There are Superior Gods here?¡±


    ¡°Could this be¡­ the reason behind the God of Ice¡¯s confidence?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the God of Ice is so calm. So he has already contacted the Superior Gods. Haha, if there are really Superior Gods here, the God of Eternal LIfe won¡¯t be able to leave this place alive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. The origins of the God of Eternal Life are mysterious. He has hundreds of gods under his command, and his faction has expanded so quickly recently. How can there be no one behind him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to know who¡¯s behind the God of Eternal Life. However, I¡¯m afraid this great battle can¡¯t be avoided. Even the Superior Gods have interfered. This is serious¡­¡±


    Many gods knew that if the Superior Gods had interfered, this meant that the Eternal Life Pantheon might have already touched the interests of the Superior Gods. It had to be known that Superior Gods were the top entities in the World of Gods.


    Apart from the previous Sovereign Gods and the Supreme God, Zeus, the Superior Gods were the strongest.


    The God of Ice was also very surprised. He did not expect the God of Eternal Life to already know that this was a trap. However, why did he come despite knowing that it was a trap? Did he think that his strength was already not inferior to a Superior God?


    ¡°Hmph, God of Eternal Life, you¡¯ll never know the difference between an Intermediate God and a Superior God. Moreover, did you think there¡¯s only one Superior God?¡±


    The God of Ice sneered, and began to summon the various Superior Gods.


    Buzz.


    Firstly, there was a beautiful goddess, one of the famous Superior Gods in the World of Gods, the Sovereign Goddess of the Ocean Pantheon, the Goddess of Ocean!


    Right on the heels of that was a tall man whose entire being emitted a war-mongering aura. There was even a faint blood-red flag on his back. This was the god in charge of war in the World of Gods, the God of War!


    Next, there was the God of Darkness, the God of Massacre, God of Storm, and so on. They were all Superior Gods.


    Buzz.


    The last figure appeared. This figure was a little young, but the aura on him was not inferior to other Superior Gods at all.


    ¡°God of Wishes!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    There were a total of six Superior Gods, namely the Goddess of Ocean, God of War, God of Darkness, God of Massacre, God of Storm, and God of Wishes. They represented the six major pantheons, and they were the peak pantheons in the entire World of Gods.


    Usually, only when dealing with the Celestial Devil would the Supreme God convene so many pantheons.


    But now, just to deal with the Eternal Life Pantheon, which did not even have a single Superior God, they had joined forces with six Superior Gods and the six major pantheons.


    This was rather serious. They had no intention of underestimating the Eternal Life Pantheon at all.


    ¡°The God of Wishes? Or should I say Perfected Deity Ruyi.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at these Superior Gods. Only when the last God of Wishes appeared did his expression change, and even became rather strange. It turned out that the God of Wishes was the Perfected Deity Ruyi that Lin Feng had been looking for all along.


    Who would have thought that the famed Perfected Deity Ruyi in the Chaos would actually transform into the God of Wishes? Moreover, he was a Superior God. The power of faith surrounding his body looked incomparably abundant. No matter how one looked at him, he was a god through and through, and there was no trace of Chaos on him at all.


    The moment Perfected Deity Ruyi saw the ¡°God of Eternal Life¡±, he was stunned as well. He almost could not believe his eyes. There was no mistaking it, definitely no mistaking it. The God of Eternal Life was actually the Hallowed Lord of Chaos.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, how¡­ how did you come to the World of Gods?¡±


    The God of Wishes, or rather, Perfected Deity Ruyi, took the initiative to send a voice transmission to Lin Feng. His voice was filled with shock.

 Chapter 1182 - 1182 Suppressing Five Superior Gods!

    1182 Suppressing Five Superior Gods!


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, it¡¯s a long story. I came to the World of Gods this time in part for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to find your way back to the Chaos when you return to the Spacetime Gate.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? With the teleportation array, I can naturally return to Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s the teleportation array, but Chaos¡­ isn¡¯t there anymore!¡±


    Only Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi knew about the voice transmission between themselves. At this moment, when Lin Feng said that the Chaos was no longer there, Perfected Deity Ruyi was slightly stunned. He had yet to recover.


    However, at this moment, the Goddess of Ocean said, ¡°God of Eternal Life, you are an evil god. You spread evil faith and bewitch people. All the gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon are evil gods!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Evil gods should be slain.¡±


    ¡°The evil faith should be eliminated completely.¡±


    There were six Superior Gods, or rather, five, because the God of Wishes was Perfected Deity Ruyi. He would not attack Lin Feng. Although only five Superior Gods were berating him, the power of faith in their bodies surged and gathered, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Every Superior God represented a pantheon. After tens of thousands of years of operation, how many believers were there in a pantheon? It was probably uncountable, and there must be more than billions.


    Every weak living being was very weak individually, but when their power of faith was combined, it would be a formidable force. Every Superior God was even far stronger than a top Perfected Deity in the Chaos.


    This was also because the worlds and rules were different, resulting in different strengths.


    Although Perfected Deity Ruyi did not explain, Lin Feng roughly understood what he was thinking. The reason why he still stayed in the World of Gods and became the God of Wishes was probably because he wanted to rely on the power of faith to develop into a top-notch Superior God, or even become the Supreme God of the World of Gods.


    It could be considered an alternative ¡°path of ascension¡±.


    This was because once one became a Supreme God, they would be even stronger than the Chaotic Hallowed Venerable, while just as undying and invulnerable. Moreover, they did not need treasures like Chaotic Origin Stones. They just needed to spread their faith. It seemed like everyone could do it. With such a grand path for ascension, how could Perfected Deity Ruyi be willing to return to the Spacetime Gate?


    After all, Perfected Deity Ruyi could no longer advance further in the Chaos, and could not become a Chaotic Hallowed Venerable in the Chaos. Since he had the opportunity to enter the Spacetime Gate and come to other worlds, now that he still had a chance to improve further, how could he give up?


    However, from the looks of it, it was almost impossible for Perfected Deity Ruyi to become the Supreme God. It seemed like everyone had a chance of becoming a Supreme God, but that was just a fantasy that was beyond reach.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, be careful. These Superior Gods all have a pantheon behind them, and the power of faith gathered is very terrifying. A casual strike from a Superior God is even more devastating than the ultimate divine ability in the Chaos. In terms of power tier, a Superior God is almost comparable to a Chaotic hallowed beast, or even stronger.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. He was really worried about Lin Feng. Although he knew that Lin Feng definitely had a spacetime imprint as well, once the spacetime imprint was activated, they could only return to the Spacetime Gate.


    They would not activate the spacetime imprint unless absolutely necessary.


    Only after coming to this world did Perfected Deity Ruyi realize that there were all kinds of miracles out here. The Chaos was actually nothing much. There were many worlds stronger than the Chaos.


    Perhaps the Hallowed Lords was already undefeatable in the Chaos apart from Hallowed Venerables, but in the World of Gods, many Superior Gods were comparable to, or even stronger than the Hallowed Lord.


    Of course, the Hallowed Lord that Perfected Deity Ruyi knew of was only the Hallowed Lord from a long time ago. The current Hallowed Lord, or rather, the current Lin Feng, was no longer the same as before.


    He was no longer a Hallowed Lord, but¡­ a Controller!


    Moreover, even without using his power as a Controller, how could Lin Feng be inferior to those Superior Gods?


    ¡°Faith? I have it too!¡±


    Lin Feng looked around at the five Superior Gods who had vaguely surrounded him. A cold smile appeared on his lips. Then, like a volcanic eruption, the surging power of faith in his body erupted instantly.


    Boom.


    Infinite golden light spewed out of Lin Feng¡¯s body. The hundreds of gods behind him also lowered their heads and prayed to Lin Feng. Countless believers were also praying in the divine kingdoms of these gods.


    An endless stream of power of faith surged towards Lin Feng like a flood.


    Moreover, what was even more shocking was that the power of faith on Lin Feng¡¯s body was actually already golden. In fact, the golden light had already enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s entire body, turning him into a golden figure of a giant thousands of feet tall.


    ¡°The God of Eternal Life is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Great God of Eternal Life, I am willing to devote everything to you.¡±


    ¡°The God of Eternal Life¡­¡±


    The rich power of faith allowed Lin Feng to receive praises and prayers from countless believers. Moreover, most of them were fanatics. What¡¯s even more terrifying were the devotees.


    Were there hundreds of devotees? Or thousands? Or even tens of thousands of devotees?


    Even Lin Feng probably did not know how many devotees there were among his believers, so much so that his current power of faith had increased by countless times. The power he could mobilize seemed to have also increased by countless times.


    The eyes of the Goddess of Ocean, God of War, and the other Superior Gods widened in disbelief when they saw Lin Feng¡¯s golden, gigantic body.


    What a rich power of faith. Moreover, it was all the power of faith of devotees.


    Superior Gods like them had accumulated power for countless years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. And how many devotees did they have? At most a hundred, or as few as dozens of devotees.


    Every devotee was the most precious asset to Superior Gods.


    But now, what did they see?


    Tens of thousands of devotees, or even more, filled Lin Feng with unparalleled golden power of faith.


    ¡°Evil god? Who¡¯s the evil god now?¡±


    Lin Feng looked down at the five Superior Gods from high up above.


    He pointed with his finger, and like a giant, he stabbed down hard.


    Boom.


    The God of Ice¡¯s divine kingdom collapsed instantly. The massive divine kingdom burst like a bubble in an instant. The God of Ice was severely injured, and countless believers in the divine kingdom died.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not the God of Ice, but the five Superior Gods, including the Goddess of Ocean.


    The five Superior Gods also bellowed. Infinite power of faith converged on their bodies, then transformed into a giant phantom. It also roared at the sky and met Lin Feng¡¯s finger.


    Boom.


    Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. The divine kingdoms of the five Superior Gods shook at the same time, and countless believers suffered a backlash at this moment.


    The five Superior Gods had shocked expressions, because in this head-on clash, they could clearly sense that the power of the God of Eternal Life was actually stronger than them.


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re not a Prime God¡­¡±


    Perhaps only the Prime Gods could possess such power. In the past, there were many Prime Gods in the World of Gods. The Supreme God, Zeus, used to be one of them. However, later on, Zeus eliminated all the Prime Gods and became the Supreme God.


    At this moment, the power of the God of Eternal Life reminded the Goddess of Ocean and the other Superior Gods of the legendary Prime Gods.


    Perhaps only a Prime God could suppress the five Superior Gods like themselves, but was there still a Prime God in the World of Gods now?


    In particular, would Supreme God Zeus allow the birth of another Prime God?


    The answer should be negative. Once a Prime God appeared, it meant someone could threaten the supreme status of Supreme God Zeus. Zeus¡¯ previous method was to annihilate them completely, and eradicate future troubles for good!

 Chapter 1183 - 1183 No Longer Perfected Deity Ruyi!

    1183 No Longer Perfected Deity Ruyi!


    ¡°My believers shall enjoy eternal life!¡±


    Lin Feng walked over step by step. The golden power of faith on his body burned like scorching flames, emitting a suffocating aura.


    Even Superior Gods were like small boats that might capsize at any moment under Lin Feng¡¯s aura.


    Faith. This was the power of faith!


    Gods relied on gathering faith to possess power that far exceeded that of ordinary people, and to become great and mighty gods. At this moment, Lin Feng had accumulated a massive amount of faith, which was even more than all the faith in the five Superior Gods¡¯ divine kingdoms combined.


    ¡°Impossible. How can you have such a terrifying faith? Devotees. Those are devotees!¡±


    The God of War had gone berserk. The total number of living beings in the five Superior Gods¡¯ divine kingdoms far exceeded that of the Eternal Life Pantheon by several times, or even more than ten times.


    However, the outcome was the complete opposite. Despite having far more believers than the God of Eternal Life, the God of Eternal Life¡¯s power of faith was far more daunting than the five Superior Gods¡¯ power of faith.


    This was truly ironic.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. The belief in eternal life will definitely spread throughout the entire world. Only by believing in eternal life can you obtain true power!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words sounded in the ears of the Superior Gods, and even in the ears of countless believers in their divine kingdom. For a moment, traces of power of faith actually flew out of the divine kingdoms and fused into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°We lost. We lost¡­¡±


    The Goddess of Ocean knew that they had suffered a crushing defeat today. Moreover, the faith of eternal life had already spread to their divine kingdoms, constantly disrupting their divine kingdoms.


    That was, unless they could believe in the God of Eternal Life, and become a member of the Eternal Life Pantheon.


    The Goddess of Ocean was the first to lower her head. She genuflected and said piously, ¡°Great God of Eternal Life, I lead the Ocean Pantheon to believe in the God of Eternal Life. I am willing to spread your faith¡­¡±


    Immediately, the Goddess of Ocean¡¯s divine kingdom emanated a boundless power of faith.


    Right next were the God of War, the God of Darkness, and the God of Massacre. They all submitted to him, and were willing to become members of the Eternal Life Pantheon. However, there were ultimately still some who were unwilling to accept it. The God of Storm was very indignant.


    He roared furiously, and his massive divine kingdom suddenly expanded as he tried to escape. However, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, before he shook his head and said, ¡°If you do not believe in me and go astray, you shall be cast into the purgatory for eternity.¡±


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted instantly, like the phantom of a world. Then, the God of Storm disappeared without a trace. None of his aura could be sensed anymore.


    This could not help but shock many gods.


    That was a Superior God. Defeating one was understandable, but he had basically fallen without leaving even a trace of aura. How was this possible? As long as any believer still believed in the God of Storm, the God of Storm would never die.


    Could all the believers of the God of Storm be dead in just an instant?


    However, this was too unbelievable and outrageous. Even the four Superior Gods who had already defected to the Eternal Life Pantheon had lingering fears at this moment.


    The God of Eternal Life was strong, but they had not felt that he was overwhelmingly strong. It had seemed like they could still leave if they wanted to. The reason they joined him was that they did not want to suffer too much losses.


    Moreover, the spread of the faith of eternal life was too terrifying. If they joined the pantheon now, their losses might not be too great. Perhaps they could even obtain greater gains.


    After all, they did not have that many devotees.


    But now, they were very relieved. The God of Storm was a lesson for them. He had disappeared without a trace, which meant he had fallen. Just the thought of it was chilling.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, calmly spread his beliefs to the divine kingdoms of the four Superior Gods. Immediately, their entire pantheons took the initiative to join Lin Feng¡¯s Eternal Life Pantheon.


    At once, Lin Feng¡¯s power of faith soared again. His power of faith might have increased by ten or a hundred times.


    If it settled for a while longer, the number of devotees would probably skyrocket. At that time, Lin Feng¡¯s power of faith would be even more terrifying.


    After managing the four pantheons, Lin Feng left with the God of Wishes, Perfected Deity Ruyi. Presumably, Perfected Deity Ruyi had many questions now, and all of them required Lin Feng¡¯s explanation.


    Swoosh.


    The two of them arrived at the void of the World of Gods. Perfected Deity Ruyi used his divine kingdom to isolate the surroundings.


    ¡°Hallowed Lord, has the God of Storm really fallen?¡± Perfected Deity Ruyi could not help but ask immediately.


    ¡°Fallen?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then finally shook his head and said, ¡°The God of Storm did not fall, but he is no longer in the World of Gods. Actually, it¡¯s not much different from falling.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi clearly could not understand what Lin Feng was saying.


    Lin Feng did not bother to explain. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll take you to see a place. Then, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power swept Perfected Deity Ruyi into his internal universe. As soon as he entered the internal universe, Perfected Deity Ruyi was greatly suppressed, and the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body made him incomparably reverent.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the God of Storm. He¡¯s in my internal universe. Currently, he¡¯s the only god in the Civilization of Gods. However, it won¡¯t be long. Many more gods will appear in the Civilization of Gods soon, and even the entire World of Gods will be moved into my internal universe.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi indeed saw the God of Storm. He was not dead, but he was suppressed by infinite power. Now, he had submitted completely.


    ¡°There¡¯s also Chaos. It¡¯s also in my internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward and warped the void, returning to the Chaos with Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    After seeing the situation in the Chaos, Perfected Deity Ruyi believed Lin Feng¡¯s explanation completely.


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything. He explained the matters of the Chaos, the Celestial Devils, the internal universe, the Controller, and so on from the beginning to the end. While Perfected Deity Ruyi was shocked, he also learned about the huge upheaval in the Chaos.


    Now, as a Controller, even the Chaos was in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. The safety of the Chaos was almost completely linked to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even Chaos to wind up in your internal universe¡­¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi also sighed. From the looks of it, he no longer needed to return to the Spacetime Gate anymore. He could return directly to the Chaos.


    ¡°Perfected Deity Ruyi, would you like to return to the Chaos, or continue to stay in the World of Gods?¡±


    Lin Feng could also tell that Perfected Deity Ruyi did not seem willing to return to the Chaos.


    As expected, Perfected Deity Ruyi heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Back in the Chaos, I¡¯m still that Perfected Deity Ruyi. I¡¯m just a top-notch Perfected Deity. My path there has reached an end, but in the World of Gods, I¡¯m still the God of Wishes. I still have hope.¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi would rather continue being the ¡°God of Wishes¡± in the World of Gods.


    ¡°Hahaha, if Perfected Deity is willing to continue staying in the World of Gods, that¡¯s fine too. My faith of eternal life will soon spread throughout the entire World of Gods, and I¡¯ll compete for the position of Supreme God with Zeus. No matter the outcome, I¡¯ll keep the World of Gods in my internal universe. At that time, the World of Gods will still need a god to manage it. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble Perfected Deity Ruyi to be a subordinate god of the Eternal Life Pantheon in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng also made a promise to Perfected Deity Ruyi.


    A Supreme God¡¯s subordinate god, who was the actual manager of the entire World of Gods, would be second only to one person and above billions. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables did not have such authority and power.


    ¡°From now on, there will no longer be a Perfected Deity Ruyi in the world, only the God of Wishes!¡±


    Perfected Deity Ruyi¡¯s expression was solemn. He was also expressing his conviction to Lin Feng with this statement.

 Chapter 1184 - 1184 Was He Insane?

    1184 Was He Insane?


    ¡°Huh? Why has the power of faith decreased?¡±


    The Supreme God, Zeus, was sitting high on the throne. He had been searching for traces of the Celestial Devil, preparing to get rid of him completely. However, he did not expect to sense his power of faith diminishing.


    It had to be known that this was impossible. He was the Supreme God. Ever since he defeated the other Prime Gods and ascended to become the Supreme God, he was the only ruler in the World of Gods.


    The power of faith was actually the origin. The more power of faith one possessed, the stronger they would be. This was the foundation of the World of Gods. The other Prime Deities either became his subordinates and worshiped him, or were completely annihilated by him, with all their believers removed. Without believers, even Prime Gods would die.


    That was why Supreme God Zeus was so powerful. He could even resist the Celestial Devil with the power of a world. This was simply incredible.


    But now, the power of faith had decreased. This was the source of Zeus¡¯s power, his foundational power. He would never allow the power of faith to decrease.


    Then, Zeus began to see through his countless believers. Through the power of faith, it was as if he had countless pairs of eyes. In reality, gods were omnipotent because they could rely on their believers. Through the power of faith, they could see everything their believers saw directly. All believers were the eyes and ears of gods.


    Hence, almost nothing in the entire World of Gods could be concealed from Supreme God Zeus.


    Zeus began to check. Soon, he found the reason.


    ¡°The Eternal Life Pantheon!¡±


    Zeus¡¯ expression turned cold. He did not expect that just as he was working hard to find traces of the Celestial Devil and preparing to fight to the death, someone was backstabbing him, and chaos was breaking out in the World of Gods.


    This Eternal Life Pantheon had actually developed its faith and expanded without restraint in such a short period of time. Unbeknownst to him, it had almost occupied one-tenth of the regions.


    The number of believers it developed was also considerable. This speed was simply explosive. If it was not stopped soon, even he, the Supreme God, would probably be greatly affected.


    Actually, Zeus did not care what kind of gods were born in the World of Gods. It was fine as long as these gods still believed in him, the Supreme God. Then, no matter how these newborn gods developed their believers, a large portion of the power of faith would eventually become faith for the Supreme God.


    But now, Zeus could clearly feel that his power of faith had decreased. This meant that the Eternal Life Pantheon did not believe in the Supreme God. This was something Zeus could not tolerate.


    ¡°Divine decree! I am the Supreme God. All gods, obey my command to surround and kill the evil god, the God of Eternal Life! All those who believe in the God of Eternal Life are heretical evil gods. They should be eliminated immediately and killed without mercy!¡±


    The Supreme God gave the decree. Immediately, all the gods in the World of Gods heard this ¡°decree¡±. For a moment, the World of Gods was in an uproar.


    ¡°The God of Eternal Life is an evil god. Even the Supreme God gave the order.¡±


    ¡°The way the Eternal Life Pantheon expanded recently has been too terrifying. This is also something the Supreme God cannot tolerate. However, with the interference of the Supreme God, the Eternal Life Pantheon can be considered doomed.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Eternal Life Pantheon is in trouble.¡±


    Among the many gods, some were regretful, some were pleasantly surprised, and some were overjoyed. However, no matter what, the entire World of Gods at least knew about the Eternal Life Pantheon. Moreover, they knew that the Eternal Life Pantheon had incurred the wrath of Supreme God Zeus, who had given a decree to kill without mercy!


    It had to be known that this was the first time Supreme God Zeus had given such decree to kill without mercy. Even when dealing with other Prime Gods in the past, such an intense decree had never appeared. It was enough to show how furious the Supreme God was at this moment.


    With the appearance of this decree, the World of Gods was no longer calm. The Eternal Life Pantheon, which was originally prepared to develop with a low profile, had no choice but appear in the spotlight, and make a stand completely against the Supreme God and most gods.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sovereign God, this is the decree of the Supreme God. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Sovereign God, maybe we should believe in the Supreme God. Otherwise, if the Supreme God attacks, we¡¯d be finished.¡±


    ¡°Supreme God Zeus would never allow us to develop an independent faith ourselves.¡±


    Zeus gave the decree. The gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon were the most afraid. Apart from some gods who absolutely believed in Lin Feng, the other gods all appeared a little uneasy. They even began to have other plans in mind.


    It was not that they did not have confidence in the Eternal Life Pantheon, but that the Supreme God was truly¡­ invincible!


    That¡¯s right. In the World of Gods, the Supreme God was invincible. The Eternal Life Pantheon was newly developed, and had not even conquered a tenth of the regions. How could it contend with Supreme God Zeus?


    Many gods who joined the Eternal Life Pantheon had obtained tangible benefits. After all, most of their power of faith was offered to the Supreme God in the past. Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not force them to offer it. Instead, as only a short time had passed, the faith of eternal life had not completely permeated. As the subordinate gods of the pantheon, they could actually obtain a large amount of power of faith.


    This was also why they were willing to stay in the Eternal Life Pantheon.


    However, everything had changed now. No matter how important the benefits were, how could they be more important than living? Although gods were said to be undying, in reality, the destruction of faith came and went quickly.


    In particular, if the Supreme God attacked and erased all heretical beliefs, even the strongest god would be annihilated. Back then, there were so many Prime Gods in the World of Gods. All of them were incomparably powerful and had countless believers. But now? Where were those Prime Gods?


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at these gods. Many gods in the Eternal Life Pantheon lacked conviction. Lin Feng also knew that, but he did not care at all. He just wanted to gather a large amount of faith as soon as possible.


    It could allow him to better devour the entire World of Gods.


    Originally, he wanted to lie low for a while longer, but Supreme God Zeus clearly would not give him this period of time. In that case, Lin Feng did not need to hold back.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a divine war. Right now, there are many Superior Gods in our Eternal Life Pantheon. With so many devotees in your divine kingdoms, how can we lose to those Superior Gods? The war has already begun, and this time, it¡¯s a divine war!


    ¡°All gods, heed my orders. The divine war has begun. Disseminate the faith of eternal life, and destroy any god or faction that obstructs the dissemination of the faith. Anyone who obstructs it shall be eliminated!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were transmitted directly to the mind of every believer.


    Countless believers became incomparably fanatical. This was the divine decree of the God of Eternal Life they believed in. Immediately, the power of faith in a large number of fanatic believers began to change again, and they became devotees directly.


    For a moment, the subordinate gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon all looked at each other in disbelief. The God of Eternal Life had actually declared war on Supreme God Zeus, and a divine war at that.


    Was he insane?

 Chapter 1185 - 1185 The Supreme God Is Here!

    1185 The Supreme God Is Here!


    In the World of Gods, another storm brewed.


    No one had expected the Eternal Life Pantheon to react so aggressively. The mysterious God of Eternal Life had even issued a decree to start a divine war with Supreme God Zeus.


    Divine wars were wars between gods over faiths. They were extremely brutal.


    Back then, in order to become the Supreme God, Zeus engaged in an incomparably devastating divine wars with the other Prime Gods. Even Prime Gods fell, and only Zeus survived to become the Supreme God in the end.


    Hence, once a divine war began, it would definitely be very brutal.


    This was the truth. Even though the gods under Supreme God Zeus had the absolute advantage, as many gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon went to war, everyone seemed to come to a realization.


    Terrifying. It was very terrifying. The strength of many gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon had actually increased substantially. Many Lesser Gods directly became Intermediate Gods, and Intermediate Gods even became Superior Gods.


    As for Superior Gods, they had even reached the peak as Superior Gods. In fact, under the rich power of faith, they were vaguely comparable to the Prime Gods back then.


    Although the Eternal Life Pantheon did not have such a large territory or so many believers, they had a lot of devotees. There were simply countless of them.


    It was precisely by relying on so many devotees, fanatical believers, and so on who provide a large amount of power of faith that the strength of many gods in the Eternal Life Pantheon improved greatly. After an intense battle, the gods under the Supreme God actually suffered a major defeat. In a short period of time, they lost large territories, and innumerable gods defected to the Eternal Life Pantheon.


    In a short period of time, not only did the Eternal Life Pantheon not suffer a huge defeat, they defeated the gods on the side of the Supreme God, forcing them to retreat step by step. Currently, they had already occupied almost one-fifth of the regions, and their number of believers had increased rapidly by several times.


    Such an outcome also made many gods¡¯ jaws drop.


    At the same time, Supreme God Zeus finally could not sit still anymore. He was prepared to fight personally!


    ¡­


    In the Eternal Life Pantheon, the faces of many gods were filled with solemnity. Recently, the Eternal Life Pantheon had advanced rapidly, and almost no one could stop it. Its influence had expanded further.


    However, that great and powerful Supreme God, the only one in the World of Gods, was always a huge rock that weighed heavily on the hearts of all the gods.


    ¡°Great God of Eternal Life, Supreme God Zeus is preparing to fight personally. We¡¯re probably in trouble,¡± the God of War said in a muffled voice.


    Among the few Superior Gods, the God of War was the one whose strength improved the fastest, because he was the god in charge of warfare to begin with, and was also a Superior God previously.


    Now that war had broken out in the World of Gods, and countless people believed in the God of War, the God of War¡¯s status naturally rose. Currently, he was already the strongest god among the gods of the Eternal Faith Pantheon, apart from the God of Eternal Life and the God of Wishes.


    The current Eternal Life Pantheon was no longer what it used to be. The God of Eternal Life was distinguished and powerful. He did not interfere in actual affairs of management, but left all these onerous matters to the God of Wishes.


    The God of Wishes also managed these affairs well, which made the gods of the Eternal Life Pantheon rather satisfied. If not for the Supreme God, many gods would even hold ambitions.


    Unfortunately, the Supreme God was a huge rock that always weighed down on the hearts of many gods.


    ¡°Supreme God Zeus? I¡¯d really like to meet him too.¡±


    Lin Feng remained calm and collected. He suddenly lifted his head, and a playful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Zeus, you¡¯re the dignified Supreme God. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    ¡°The Supreme God is here? Where?¡±


    ¡°Zeus. It¡¯s Zeus. I¡¯ve already sensed a fluctuation in the power of faith.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme God, Zeus. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s stopping the Celestial Devil from devouring the origin of the World of Gods. However, he¡¯s also the one who monopolized the faith of the entire World of Gods.¡±


    Many gods had very complicated feelings about Zeus. The fact that Supreme God Zeus monopolized the power of faith actually made it impossible for many gods to ever improve further.


    They would reach their limit as Superior Gods, and would never be able to become Prime Gods. This was because most of the power of faith belonged to the Supreme God. How could there be enough power of faith to create another Prime God?


    However, it was precisely because of this that the Supreme God had enough strength to contend with the Celestial Devil, and resist his attack on the World of Gods. Otherwise, the current World of Gods might have long been destroyed by the Celestial Devil.


    Hence, the gods had very conflicted feelings about Supreme God Zeus.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the God of Eternal Life? But something¡¯s wrong. Your aura¡­¡±


    As expected, an unfamiliar voice sounded in the void. Right on the heels of that, a majestic figure took a step out of the void and appeared directly in front of everyone.


    Supreme God Zeus. This figure was the only Supreme God in the World of Gods, a god that could contend with a Celestial Devil, Zeus!


    As soon as Zeus appeared, his gaze focused on Lin Feng and the God of Wishes.


    As for the other gods, Zeus did not care at all.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Zeus¡¯ expression was very solemn. Perhaps the other gods could not sense the uniqueness of Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi. But as the only Supreme God in the World of Gods, who was even stronger than Chaotic Hallowed Venerables, how could Zeus not sense the uniqueness of Lin Feng and Perfected Deity Ruyi?


    ¡°You are not lifeforms of our World of Gods! Tell me, who exactly are you?¡± Zeus¡¯s expression darkened as he berated sternly.


    The other gods looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°What does the Supreme God mean? The God of Eternal Life is a Superior God. How can he not be a lifeform of the World of Gods?¡±


    ¡°And the God of Wishes has already been in the World of Gods for so long. How can he be an alien lifeform?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for Supreme God Zeus to slander them with such a thing. Why would the dignified Supreme God use such a petty trick? Could there really be a problem with the God of Eternal Life and the God of Wishes?¡±


    Many gods were confused, not knowing who to trust.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, appeared very calm. He knew that once Supreme God Zeus came, Zeus would be able to see through his identity. But so what? Lin Feng¡¯s momentum was already established. He only needed to defeat the Supreme God.


    ¡°Zeus, you are indeed worthy of being the only Supreme God in the World of Gods. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not a lifeform of the World of Gods. I¡¯m from another world!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were like a bombshell, instantly causing an uproar.


    The God of Eternal Life, whose rise to power had been unstoppable recently, was actually a lifeform from another world. How was this possible?


    ¡°Alien lifeforms are as despicable as the Celestial Devils. They deserve to be killed!¡±


    Zeus emitted a strong killing intent.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m different from the Celestial Devils. The Celestial Devils are the enemies of all intelligent lifeforms in the Dark Domain, including myself. Zeus, you should know that we have a common enemy, and that¡¯s the Celestial Devils! You can¡¯t contend with the Celestial Devils alone, or rather, by relying on the World of Gods alone. Although there¡¯s only one Celestial Devil now, that¡¯ll only last while that Celestial Devil wants to monopolize the World of Gods. If that Celestial Devil knows that he can¡¯t take over the World of Gods, he¡¯ll summon more Celestial Devils. At that time, how can the World of Gods contend with the Celestial Devils? Hence, I¡¯m here to seek alliance. I am fundamentally different from the Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words gradually calmed the emotions of the gods once more. They were all thinking about Lin Feng¡¯s words. Indeed, there was definitely more than one Celestial Devil. If two, three, or even more Celestial Devils came in the future, how could the World of Gods contend with them?

 Chapter 1186 - 1186 Welcome to My World!

    1186 Welcome to My World!


    ¡°What a glib tongue! No matter how much you spin it, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an alien lifeform. The World of Gods is the world of gods like us, not something alien lifeforms like you can covet. Since you dare to covet it, you have to be prepared to pay the price. Even the Celestial Devils can¡¯t do anything to the World of Gods. What can alien lifeforms like you do?¡±


    The aura of Supreme God Zeus grew stronger and stronger. Ultimately, he controlled most of the gods in the World of Gods, and possessed most of the power of faith.


    Hence, in terms of the power of faith alone, no matter how many devotees there were in Lin Feng¡¯s Eternal Life Pantheon, it was not comparable to that of the Supreme God Zeus. All the gods felt the suppression. Before Supreme God Zeus attacked, they already lost all courage to resist.


    This was the Supreme God, the one and only ruler in the World of Gods!


    ¡°No wonder he can contend with the Celestial Devil. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary. Even Chaotic Hallowed Venerables are far inferior to the Supreme God. However, although I¡¯m not a Celestial Devil, I¡¯ve killed a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form before!¡±


    Boom.


    A world phantom appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s body, and a terrifying power surged towards him. Even though the world had yet to descend, Supreme God Zeus could already sense an earth-shattering power, countless times more terrifying than the Celestial Devil.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The expression of Supreme God Zeus changed drastically. He was the Supreme God of the World of Gods, and the only Supreme God at that. He had gathered most of the power of faith, and could mobilize almost more than half of the power in the entire world.


    After all, the World of Gods was a little special. The origin was hidden in the power of faith. Mastering the power of faith was equivalent to mastering the origin.


    A ruler that could mobilize more than half of the world¡¯s power was already very frightening. For example, a single Chaotic Hallowed Venerable could probably only mobilize one percent of the power of the entire Chaotic World, or even less.


    Even if the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables took up their positions, the power they could mobilize would be less than one-tenth of the entire world.


    Only a Controller could completely mobilize the power of a world.


    It was indeed incredible that Supreme God Zeus could mobilize half the power of the World of Gods. No wonder he could even contend with a Celestial Devil. However, he had encountered Lin Feng, a Controller.


    Moreover, there was not just one world in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but two! And he could unleash all its power. Compared to such, Supreme God Zeus was naturally nothing much.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to slowly increase the power of faith step by step and become the Supreme God of the World of Gods. That way, it would not be necessary to forcefully devour the World of Gods.


    But from the looks of it, he would not get his wish.


    In that case, Lin Feng might as well stop accumulating the power of faith slowly. In reality, he was not too interested in the power of faith. He was a Controller. Once they entered his internal universe, he could possess all the power, and he could even replace the Supreme God at any time.


    Why would he need to spend so much effort to spread his faith?


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Immediately, the entire World of Gods shook violently, and the sky seemed to go dark all of a sudden. Countless divine kingdoms felt as if a calamity was imminent.


    ¡°No, no, this is my world. No one can deprive me of my control over the world. All believers, contribute your faith¡­¡±


    Supreme God Zeus went completely berserk. He was a god with a strong desire for power to begin with, and regarded the World of Gods as his. How could he allow Lin Feng to devour the entire World of Gods?


    Hence, a violent power of faith erupted. It was as if he had transformed into an indomitable giant. He held the universe above his head with both hands forcefully, stopping the universe from descending.


    ¡°Resistance is futile!¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. A mere Supreme God was against his entire internal universe. And he thought resisting would work?


    Then, he sped up the descent of his internal universe and quickly devoured the entire World of Gods. With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s current internal universe, devouring the World of Gods could not be easier.


    Devouring something greater was naturally difficult, but when its power was superior, the disparity would be distinct. Without a doubt, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was immensely stronger at this moment.


    ¡°Arrgh¡­ My divine kingdom!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the doomsday, the Doomsday of the World of Gods.¡±


    Countless gods were wailing. They did not know what was going on. Did being devoured by the internal universe mean complete death?


    However, Lin Feng did not care at all. As long as they entered his internal universe, everything was destined.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed, as if he had sensed something.


    ¡°Celestial Devils, you want to reap the benefits and secretly devour the origin of the World of Gods? Come out!¡±


    Lin Feng roared, and violent cosmic power instantly swept over. Immediately, the mighty cosmic power enveloped the void of the World of Gods.


    A figure staggered out into the void. It was a Celestial Devil!


    ¡°Celestial Devil!¡±


    Supreme God Zeus, gritted his teeth. He naturally hated the Celestial Devils to the bone. What the Celestial Devils wanted was the world origin, which was tantamount to digging out the foundation of the World of Gods. Supreme God Zeus, would never allow it.


    But now, Lin Feng was devouring the World of Gods at the same time. For a moment, even Supreme God Zeus fell into despair.


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    When the Celestial Devil saw that Lin Feng had discovered him, his expression changed slightly. He concealed his aura, and used the unique deceptive ability of the Celestial Devils. Even the Supreme God could only clear the field and slowly eliminate the suspects, and could not discover him at all.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would discover him at a glance?


    Moreover, after Lin Feng discovered him, he also saw the universe Lin Feng had unleashed. His heart palpitated. This universe was so magnificent and daunting, emitting a completely different world aura. Moreover, it definitely did not contain just one world.


    The Celestial Devil knew all too well about it.


    A Controller. It must be a Controller!


    The Celestial Devil knew this very well, because Controllers were the archenemies of the Celestial Devils. How could he not know? Hence, the moment the Celestial Devil was discovered, he tried to escape immediately.


    However, it was already too late for the Celestial Devil to escape.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was like a huge pot, actually larger than the entire World of Gods. No matter how the Supreme God mobilized all the power of faith, he was powerless to stop the universe from descending.


    Thud.


    Finally, the universe descended, enveloping the entire World of Gods. The body of the Supreme God was instantly crushed into dust.


    Swoosh.


    The entire world was pitch-black, but soon, the gods realized that they seemed to be fine. They had only arrived at a relatively unfamiliar world with different rules.


    Even Supreme God Zeus was not dead. After all, as long as Supreme God Zeus still had believers, he would never die.


    Buzz.


    Zeus appeared. Beside him, the Celestial Devil also appeared. However, the two of them did not fight immediately. Instead, they looked at each other with grim expressions.


    ¡°Everyone, welcome to my world!¡±


    In the void, a familiar figure slowly condensed. He looked down from above with a victorious smile on his face. It was the God of Eternal Life, or rather, the Controller¡ªLin Feng!

 Chapter 1187 - 1187 Celestial Devils and Controllers!

    1187 Celestial Devils and Controllers!


    ¡°Your world?¡±


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s expression was very dark. As the archenemy of the Controllers, he naturally knew what it meant to enter the internal universe of a Controller. Hence, the Celestial Devil did not even move. In the universe of the Controller, any movement was futile.


    However, Zeus was different. Supreme God Zeus could still sense the power of faith. It was as if he was still the omnipotent Supreme God. Hence, Zeus was prepared to tear through the entire void. It made him feel very uncomfortable, even very suppressed and confined.


    Boom.


    Even the void was shaking. A full-power strike from Supreme God Zeus was still very devastating, enough to shake the entire universe.


    However, Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Zeus, you¡¯re already in my world. Anything you do is futile. Forget it. Originally, I was going to keep you alive, but there¡¯s no point for the existence of a Supreme God without control. Is a Supreme God immortal? I don¡¯t think so. In fact, although the gods of the World of Gods seem very powerful, they¡¯re actually very fragile.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in the minds of all living beings in the entire World of Gods. It was a supreme and incomparably majestic figure.


    This figure stunned all living beings, even gods.


    ¡°I am the God of Eternal Life, and also the god of creation. I founded this world. When I said let there be light, light appeared in this world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was the god of creation. He had created the entire cosmic world. Hence, his words were not wrong. In the minds of all living beings, the scene of the universe¡¯s formation even appeared. It was the scene of Lin Feng creating the universe.


    Every living being was incomparably awed. Unknowingly, they had already believed it. Change their faith? This could not be easier for Lin Feng, a Controller.


    Hence, in an instant, Supreme God Zeus felt his power of faith draining away in a frenzy. Moreover, the speed at which it was draining was too fast. In the blink of an eye, more than half of his strength had been lost.


    ¡°No, impossible! I¡¯m the Supreme God, the ruler of the entire World of Gods. How can this be¡­¡±


    Supreme God Zeus¡¯ expression changed drastically, as if in disbelief.


    However, the Celestial Devil at the side sneered and said, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you know that the Controller is the ruler of the world, and has absolute control over the world? You are considered powerful as a mere god, because you can unleash almost half of the power of the entire world by relying on the power of faith. However, once you enter the world of the Controller, you, the ruler, are the weakest. If the Controller is a bit more ruthless, he can instantly erase all living beings in the World of Gods. Then, you will no longer have any believers, and you will naturally be dead.


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t erase all living beings, the Controller can still make all living beings in the World of Gods believe in him through various ways. As the Supreme God, you will slowly lose your believers, and you will naturally disappear completely.¡±


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s words made Supreme God Zeus rather despondent. Lin Feng did not refute them. What the Celestial Devil said was exactly what he wanted to say. The gods of the World of Gods might seem very strong, but they were actually also very fragile. All their strength was dependent on their believers.


    Without believers, gods were nothing.


    As a Controller, it could not be easier for Lin Feng to change the faith of the believers. Hence, after entering his internal universe, the Supreme God was useless. Sensing that his power of faith was constantly diminishing, Zeus knew that he did not have much time left. He looked up at Lin Feng and said with a weak smile, ¡°God of Eternal Life, I¡¯ve lost. From now on, you are the Supreme God of the World of Gods.¡±


    Lin Feng ignored Zeus. In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before Zeus lost his power of faith and completely disappeared. What he valued more was the Celestial Devil in front of him. A living Celestial Devil was too valuable.


    Lin Feng knew too little about the Celestial Devil World. There were still too many things he wanted to know.


    ¡°You seem bold and unafraid.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Celestial Devil beside him.


    Ever since he learned that Lin Feng was a Controller, this Celestial Devil had not done anything. His expression appeared very calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Controller. After entering your world, even a Celestial Devil like myself can¡¯t do anything. Moreover, a Controller who has devoured three worlds is not someone ordinary Celestial Devils like us can deal with.¡±


    The Celestial Devil gave Lin Feng a strange look.


    ¡°Huh? Is a Controller who has devoured three worlds very strong?¡±


    ¡°Strong? To a true Controller, three mere worlds are nothing. You¡¯re not strong, you¡¯re weak! However, no matter how weak a Controller is, fighting one is beyond the capability of ordinary Celestial Devils like us.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary Celestial Devils? Apart from ordinary Celestial Devils, what kind of stronger Celestial Devils are there in your Celestial Devil World?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Heh, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. It¡¯s not easy to meet a Controller. When I return, it¡¯s worth bragging about. Our Celestial Devil World is actually very simple. Those young devils that have yet to become Celestial Devils are the greatest in number. Then, there are the Celestial Devils. There¡¯s a huge disparity in strength among the Celestial Devils. For example, the difference between those who have cultivated the Celestial Devils¡¯s true form and those who have not is worlds apart. I haven¡¯t cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, so I wasn¡¯t able to take down the World of Gods for a long time.


    ¡°Above the Celestial Devils are the great Celestial Devil Kings. Entities at their level are majestic and incredible. A mere Controller with three worlds like you probably can¡¯t withstand a single finger from a Celestial Devil King.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The other party was a Celestial Devil who was full of schemes. Even Lin Feng could not know if he was telling the truth or lying.


    If that was true, that Celestial Devil Rakshasa in the Chaos had already cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It seemed like he also had considerable status in the World of Celestial Devil.


    As for the Celestial Devil in front of him, he was indeed much weaker. It seemed like it was not that the World of Gods was too special, but that the Celestial Devil it encountered was too weak.


    ¡°You Celestial Devils seem to know a lot about Controllers?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    This Celestial Devil seemed ready to answer everything he knew, and replied directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course we Celestial Devils know a lot about Controllers like you. In the vast world, in the myriad worlds, Controllers like you are the Celestial Devils¡¯ archenemies. How can we not know about you?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, he was not the only Controller. There seemed to be many other Controllers. Similarly, there were also many Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Fight? What are you Celestial Devils fighting with Controllers for?¡±


    ¡°Fighting for worlds, of course! We Celestial Devils are born for the purpose of destruction. Only by devouring world origins can we increase our strength. Controllers are different. You protect worlds. Although you also devour worlds, you will not cause fatal damage to the worlds. Instead, you protect the worlds, and even improve tem. Many world rulers would take the initiative to seek the protection of Controllers like you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, Controllers needed to devour worlds to improve. However, from a certain perspective, Controllers could be considered to be protecting these worlds.


    Otherwise, if the Celestial Devils arrived, nothing could survive, and the worlds would quickly collapse.

 Chapter 1188 - 1188 Goodbye, Celestial Devils!

    1188 Goodbye, Celestial Devils!


    ¡°From what you said just now, there should be many Controllers. Those who can become archenemies with you Celestial Devils are also very powerful. Why haven¡¯t I encountered any?¡±


    This was a question Lin Feng had always wanted to know.


    This question already involved confidential information, but the Celestial Devils seemed to not care at all. He replied directly, ¡°There are indeed many Controllers who constantly fight with us Celestial Devils in the myriad worlds. However, that¡¯s in the Great Chiliocosms and the Medium Chiliocosms. We are actually in a Small Chiliocosm, and a very remote Dark Domain Chiliocosm in the Small Chiliocosm at that. Currently, we Celestial Devils are the first to discover this Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and we are the first to enter it. It will probably take a long time for you Controllers to discover it.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re already very impressive. You relied on yourself to become a Controller step by step. This is very rare, even among Controllers. It¡¯s unlike us Celestial Devils, who are born as we are. For you Controllers, ordinary living beings can also obtain opportunities to become Controllers. In fact, thinking about it, sometimes, I¡¯m actually quite envious of Controllers like you.¡±


    This Celestial Devil actually laughed self-deprecatingly. He seemed very different from the usual Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did understand. He was no longer at a complete loss regarding the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    At the very least, he now knew that he was not the only Controller. He also knew that this vast Dark Domain was only an inconspicuous and remote area of a Small Chiliocosm.


    Controllers were incomparably great entities, who fought against the Celestial Devils in the myriad worlds.


    ¡°I wonder if Dawn is a Controller?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of the mysterious Dawn. Someone who could leave behind miraculous things like the River of Spacetime and the Spacetime Gate could not be an ordinary expert. Moreover, from the information he left behind, he must be from beyond the Dark Domain. It was very likely that he was not an expert from this Small Chiliocosm.


    ¡°One last question.¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Celestial Devil and said in a low voice, ¡°Where is the Celestial Devil World? Since you mentioned the Dark Domain Chiliocosm just now, the Celestial Devils must have entered the Dark Domain not long ago. Where is your world located?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Devil World?¡±


    This mysterious Celestial Devil suddenly chuckled, an unfathomable smile appearing on his lips. This time, he did not answer directly. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Aren¡¯t you curious about why I answer all your questions? You actually trust an incomparably cunning Celestial Devil, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How can I trust a cunning Celestial Devil that answers everything I ask completely? I know that your companions are rushing over. They might have already arrived. However, you Celestial Devils are not the only ones who are so cunning¡­¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had long realized that this Celestial Devil was stalling for time. Otherwise, even if a Celestial Devil died, he could be resurrected in the Celestial Devil World. Why would he submit to Lin Feng¡¯s threat?


    Lin Feng knew very well that the other party must be stalling for time. If he could capture Lin Feng, the only Controller in the Dark Domain, it would definitely be a great contribution in the Celestial Devil World.


    The Celestial Devil was using Lin Feng. Similarly, Lin Feng was also using the Celestial Devil, and learned a lot about the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    Rumble.


    Waves of power instantly surged through Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. A terrifying power crushed down, reducing the Celestial Devil into dust, turning him into the purest energy that fused into the internal universe.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also sensed that there were actually ten powerful Celestial Devils in the infinite Dark Domain that had already surrounded him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Celestial Devils!¡±


    Lin Feng did not linger for long and activated the spacetime imprint on his arm.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°It¡¯s disappeared?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no aura.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? There¡¯s no time or space in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. How did he escape?¡±


    ¡°Looks like this Controller is not simple either.¡±


    ¡°Go back and ask Ortos. He should be already dead, and can only be reborn in the Celestial Devil Pool. We¡¯ve all underestimated this Controller¡­¡±


    Hence, the ten Celestial Devils searched carefully again. There were indeed no traces of Lin Feng, so they could only return to the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In front of the Spacetime Gate, circles of spatial ripples appeared, and Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared instantly.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. This trip to the World of Gods had been a close call, but in the end, he returned safely, and gained a lot. Not only had his internal universe acquired another world, his strength had increased by a lot.


    More importantly, Lin Feng learned about his current situation, as well as the situation of the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    ¡°My strength is still insufficient. I¡¯m the only Controller in the entire Dark Domain, yet I have to deal with so many Celestial Devils. I can¡¯t be so lucky every time.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched.


    Thinking about it, he had actually relied on the spacetime imprint to escape this time. Otherwise, if he was surrounded by ten powerful Celestial Devils, all of whom were not inferior to or even stronger than Celestial Devil Rakshasa from back then, he would be in danger.


    These Celestial Devils knew Controllers very well. Naturally, they would know Lin Feng¡¯s strength. If he encountered these Celestial Devils again, Lin Feng would be in trouble.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have the spacetime imprint. This spatial spacetime is really miraculous. It can allow me to return instantly. Even the Celestial Devils can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Even though he had three worlds, and even though he was a powerful Controller, Lin Feng still knew nothing about the Spacetime Gate now. He did not even know much about the art of spacetime.


    However, he knew that this Spacetime Gate and the spacetime imprint might very well become his greatest failsafe against the Celestial Devils in the future. It was just a pity that he had to travel to those worlds in the Dark Domain through the Spacetime Gate to acquire the spacetime imprint.


    Currently, Lin Feng had already traversed three worlds. In other words, he only had seven more opportunities to traverse worlds, and only seven opportunities to use the spacetime imprint.


    Lin Feng was determined to make good use of the few opportunities left for the Spacetime Gate. This concerned whether he could contend with the Celestial Devils. They were very important and could not be wasted.


    At the very least, he had to ensure that he could obtain a world every time he warped the Spacetime Gate. He could not just obtain a very small world, like the first time in the Immortal Land.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I destroyed the true form of a Celestial Devil last time, and I killed another Celestial Devil this time. Can I simulate the Celestial Devil World in the internal universe through the Reincarnation Realm, and establish the Celestial Devil Civilization?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An incredible and even very bold thought appeared in his mind.


    Since other worlds could form civilizations in the internal universe, why couldn¡¯t the Celestial Devils?


    At this thought, Lin Feng immediately immersed his consciousness in the internal universe. No matter what, he had to give it a try. If he could simulate the Celestial Devils world, and establish a Celestial Devil Civilization¡­


    Perhaps then, Lin Feng would be able to analyze the secrets of the Celestial Devils!

 Chapter 1189 - 1189 The Eleventh Celestial Devil King!

    1189 The Eleventh Celestial Devil King!


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng arrived at the Reincarnation Realm to make a thorough analysis of the Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint. However, when he carefully checked for the Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint, he was slightly stunned, almost incredulous.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint? How is this possible?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Be it the Mage Civilization, the Civilization of Gods, or the Chaotic Civilization, as long as lifeforms from these civilizations had appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, or if he had killed lifeforms from another world in his internal universe, they would definitely leave imprints.


    Lin Feng was the Controller and the god of creation. In the internal universe, he was almost omnipotent. If he wanted to check for the imprint, he would definitely be able to, as long as there existed an imprint in the internal universe.


    But now, Lin Feng could not find the Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint. This very likely meant that there was no Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint in the internal universe.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Celestial Devils¡¯ imprint. It should be that the Celestial Devils¡¯ essence of life and the mode of existence seem to be different from other alien lifeforms¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. Originally, he wanted to establish the Celestial Devil Civilization, but from the looks of it, it was completely unfeasible.


    ¡°Currently, all I know about how Controllers cultivate is that they have to devour worlds. The more worlds there are, the stronger the Controller would be. However, Controllers seem to have archenemies, which are the Celestial Devils. In particular, according to the Celestial Devils, there is no other Controller in the Dark Domain at the moment, and I am the only one. That¡¯s troublesome.


    ¡°If the Celestial Devils find me, I will also be in danger. The only way is to find another Controller and completely understand the Controller¡¯s power system and path of cultivation.¡±


    Lin Feng calmed down and carefully sorted out his current situation.


    In reality, his current situation was a little dangerous. The Celestial Devils were targeting him, and he was fighting alone. If he failed even once, there wouldn¡¯t be a second chance.


    As the archenemies of the Controllers, the Celestial Devils must have a way to deal with Controllers. Lin Feng did not think that the Celestial Devils could not deal with him. Even if the Celestial Devils failed once or twice, they would definitely be more cautious the third time.


    ¡°How difficult is it to find a Controller in the vast Dark Domain? Moreover, if what the Celestial Devil said is true, and there is no other Controller in the entire Dark Domain, I have to go beyond the Dark Domain. How can I guarantee my safety in the process?¡±


    Lin Feng analyzed the situation carefully. The Celestial Devils were like a huge rock that weighed heavily on his heart, making him feel immense pressure.


    ¡°Hmm, why not use the spacetime imprint?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Spacetime Gate, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°The spacetime imprint can only appear after I enter the Spacetime Gate, pass through the River of Spacetime, and enter a world in the Dark Domain. However, if I travel to other worlds through the Spacetime Gate, and after ensuring that I have a spacetime imprint, leave that world to go to other places in the Dark Domain, or even leave the Dark Domain, will this spacetime imprint disappear?¡±


    Lin Feng actually thought of a solution.


    Lin Feng could get the better of the Celestial Devils time and again, not really because he was that powerful, but because he had something to rely on.


    The spacetime imprint was what he relied on. The last time, for instance, forget about ten Celestial Devils, Lin Feng had nothing to fear from even 20 or 30 Celestial Devils.


    At worst, he could return directly to the Spacetime Gate through the spacetime imprint. No matter how many Celestial Devils there were, what could they do?


    At least, from the looks of it, Dawn should be far stronger than Celestial Devils and Controllers. At the very least, among the Celestial Devils Lin Feng had met so far, Lin Feng had come into contact with any who dabbled in the art of spacetime, even the legendary Celestial Devil Kings.


    Even though Lin Feng had warped through spacetime many times and could see the Spacetime Gate every day, he could not comprehend anything about the study of spacetime. Clearly, the study of spacetime far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s understanding.


    Hence, as long as he had the spacetime imprint, at least within this Dark Domain, Lin Feng would most likely have nothing to fear, and would not be in much danger.


    According to various analyses, Lin Feng had already made the decision to continue warping!


    However, this time, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not to devour worlds. Devouring worlds was just a side purpose. His true goal was to head to the Dark Domain through the Spacetime Gate, or even leave the Dark Domain to find other Controllers and escape the pursuit of the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°The Spacetime Gate. I hope I won¡¯t encounter the Celestial Devils again this time.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and resolutely entered the Spacetime Gate.


    It was the familiar River of Spacetime again. Every time he entered the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was deeply awed.


    Lin Feng had warped to the Immortal Land, the World of Mages, and the World of Gods in the past, which made up a total of three worlds. Currently, there were still seven worlds left for Lin Feng to choose from.


    Lin Feng did not choose a world. With his current strength, there was no problem with any of the remaining seven worlds. The key was not to encounter the Celestial Devils. This was the most important thing.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the nearest world directly.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the Celestial Devil Pool, the sound of water flowed, and a Celestial Devil¡¯s body condensed again.


    ¡°Eh? Ortos, why are you revived in the Celestial Devil Pool?¡±


    The two Celestial Devil guards were both very surprised to see Ortos. They had guarded the Celestial Devil Pool for so long. Apart from the Rakshasa, who condensed his body again last time, no other Celestial Devil had been revived in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    If one was revived in the Celestial Devil Pool, it also meant that they had actually died. It was unusual for a Celestial Devil to be killed, especially in the remote Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡°I need to see His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King!¡±


    Ortos¡¯s expression was dark. As soon as he condensed his body, he urgently wanted to meet the Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King is currently in the Celestial Devil Palace. Heh, but His Majesty has not been in a good mood recently. His first layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed by a Controller in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. He¡¯s currently in a fit of anger.¡±


    The two Celestial Devil guards seemed to be very familiar with Ortos, so they reminded Ortos to be careful.


    Ortos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. How powerful was the Eleventh Celestial Devil King? He had dominated the Small Chiliocosm, yet he had actually encountered such a major setback in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and even lost a layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, suffering a heavy loss. At this juncture, he must be very angry and ill-tempered. If he accidentally provoked the Celestial Devil King, things would be troublesome.


    However, Ortos gritted his teeth and still decided to meet the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. This matter was too important. Even if he did not report it, the other ten Celestial Devils would.


    Soon, Ortos went to the Celestial Devil Palace, and saw the Eleventh Celestial Devil King.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King sat high on the throne. His entire body was covered in huge tumors. From time to time, these tumors would break apart, revealing hideous heads inside. It was hair-raising.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was known as the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil. His face was changing at every moment, and no one had ever seen his true appearance.


    ¡°Ortos, why were you revived in the Celestial Devil Pool?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King looked down from above. His voice was filled with impatience, as if he would erupt completely in anger at any moment.

 Chapter 1190 - 1190 Swallowed in One Gulp!

    1190 Swallowed in One Gulp!


    Ortos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was temperamental to begin with. If he angered the Celestial Devil King, he might even be devoured alive, and could only be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    Ortos had just been revived. He did not dare to anger the Celestial Devil King. He could only grit his teeth and say quickly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought you good news this time. I encountered a Controller by accident in the World of Gods. Originally, I had already informed ten Celestial Devils and surrounded them. Unfortunately, he escaped somehow. However, I¡¯ve already attached some Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh to his internal world. I can find his traces at any time.¡±


    ¡°Controller?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s huge eyes flicked about. Dozens of tumors on his entire body broke open at once. The hideous heads within quickly stuck out, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws in an extremely terrifying manner.


    ¡°Did you see it clearly? Are you sure it¡¯s a Controller?¡±


    ¡°I saw it clearly. It must be a Controller! He has already devoured at least three worlds in his internal universe. Even Celestial Devils who have cultivated the first layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form are likely not his match.¡±


    Ortos knew the strength of a Controller very well. Anyone with more than three worlds was actually rather powerful. At the very least, Celestial Devils who had not cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would not even have the slightest chance of resisting if they encountered one.


    Only those Celestial Devils who had cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form might be able to contend with one for a while. However, even if they had cultivated the first layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it was probably useless. They had to at least cultivate two layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, or even the third layer.


    The Controllers and the Celestial Devils were archenemies. Both parties fought continuously in the myriad worlds. The cultivation systems of both parties were completely different, and each had their own advantages. The internal universe of the Controller was inclusive. The more worlds it accommodated, the stronger the Controller would be.


    On the other hand, the Celestial Devils cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They devoured world origins for the purpose of cultivating the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With every additional layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the strength of the Celestial Devil would increase exponentially.


    Ortos had not even cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Hence, against a Controller with three worlds, he was naturally dead for certain, and completely unable to resist.


    ¡°A Controller again. This Dark Domain is the territory of Celestial Devils like us. Controllers must not be allowed to interfere. Who else knows about this?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, some time ago, I recall hearing that a Controller was discovered by His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King some time ago. Could it be the same Controller?¡± Ortos said cautiously.


    ¡°The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King? That¡¯s possible. Currently, the Controller hasn¡¯t set his sights on the Dark Domain Chiliocosm yet. However, if this Controller accidentally comes into contact with other Controllers, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen. Don¡¯t mind the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King. You must find this Controller for me. Remember, you have to capture him alive. The internal universe of the Controller is more delicious than any world origin. It¡¯s even enough for me to make up for the loss of the first layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Celestial Devil Pool and condense your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form quickly. I allow you to use ten portions of the world origins to cultivate your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form as soon as possible. I will summon my personal guards and follow you to hunt down that Controller!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, the great Eleventh Celestial Devil King.¡±


    Ortos was simply overjoyed. Ten portions of world origins. If he could not condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form even after expending ten portions of world origin, he would simply be trash among the trash.


    Basically, ten portions of world origins would definitely allow one to cultivate the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, or at least the first layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It seemed like he had made the right bet by reporting the news to the Celestial Devil King this time.


    ¡°Heh, once we capture that Controller, His Majesty the Eleventh Devil King will definitely be greatly pleased. His rewards will probably exceed ten portions of world origins then. I might even be able to cultivate two levels of the Celestial Devils¡¯ true form at once, saving tens of thousands of years of hard work¡­¡±


    At this thought, Ortos was overwhelmed with emotions, and the depths of his heart burned with fervor. Hence, he hurriedly rushed to the Celestial Devil Pool. He had to cultivate the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in the shortest time possible before hunting down the Controller.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng plunged into a world from the River of Spacetime. This time, he clearly sensed an aura of ¡°rebirth¡±. This seemed to be a nascent world.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng stabilized himself, he saw a terrifying beast tens of thousands of feet long, like a huge mountain. It bit towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Vile creature!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. His internal universe opened slightly and instantly ¡°devoured¡± this huge beast into his internal universe. Then, the power of the universe suppressed it directly, immobilizing the beast.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of world this is.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the immobile beast in his internal universe. Then, his mental power invaded the beast¡¯s memories. In his internal universe, he was the only ruler, the omnipotent god of creation. No matter how strong this beast was, it could do nothing.


    After all, although this beast was very strong, it was far inferior to a world ruler. Hence, Lin Feng naturally found it very easy to browse through its memories.


    As he flipped through more and more memories, Lin Feng was a little surprised. This world was rather special. It had indeed been born not long ago. Everything was still very primitive, and could be considered ancient. Even intelligent lifeforms were not many.


    This world was not inferior to the Mage World and the Chaos at all. It was just that it had developed for too long and had too little foundation.


    When the world first opened, rulers were naturally born in this world, known as the Twelve Protobeasts!


    Almost all the lifeforms in the entire world were created by these Twelve Protobeasts, or contained the bloodlines of the Twelve Protobeasts. The cultivation technique was also very simple and crude. It was a bloodline cultivation technique that cultivated the bloodlines of the Twelve Protobeasts to the extreme, such that their bloodlines would infinitely approach the Twelve Protobeasts¡¯ with atavism.


    However, that was the limit. No matter how one cultivated, the limitations of the bloodline cultivation technique prevented the lifeforms in this world from surpassing the Twelve Protobeasts.


    The Twelve Protobeasts had already existed for a long time, and did not interact much with each other. They basically minded their own business and stayed in their own lane. If such peaceful days continued, even if billions of years passed in this world, nothing would change.


    This was disadvantageous to the ¡°heavenly principle¡±. The heavenly principle, or the will of the world, which had just been born, was only a small consciousness. Even if Lin Feng used the power of the universe, it might not be able to detect him.


    With his immense mental power, Lin Feng quickly detected the world¡¯s will in this world. It was as if the world¡¯s will had already decided to ¡°make a move¡± on the Twelve Protobeasts.


    The world¡¯s will would use all kinds of methods to incite a great war between the Twelve Protobeasts. Then, the Twelve Protobeasts would fall and be converted into the energy of the world, before promoting the development of the world and giving birth to new lifeforms. The cycle would repeat, and would only stop when the world¡¯s will deemed it ¡°perfect¡±.


    ¡°So this is how the world evolves¡­¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. Although he had established a universe, although he was a Controller and had devoured so many worlds, he actually did not know much about how worlds evolved.


    But now, coming to this nascent world gave him a direct understanding of the evolution of the world.


    Of course, the greatest good news for Lin Feng was that there was no sign of the Celestial Devils in this world. In other words, Lin Feng was completely free to carry out his previous plan. He could use this world as a springboard to roam the Dark Domain, and see if the spacetime imprint would disappear.


    There was no time to lose. Lin Feng no longer hesitated. No matter what, this ¡°Protobeast World¡± was still a world, and was still in the process of evolution. Its potential was astonishing. Lin Feng naturally would not miss it.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    In the next moment, a huge cosmic phantom appeared behind Lin Feng. It descended directly. Like a black hole, it ¡°swallowed¡± the entire Protobeast World in one gulp.

 Chapter 1191 - 1191 Ten Years in the Dark Domain!

    1191 Ten Years in the Dark Domain!


    The terrifying universe was like a huge mouth that bit down hard on the Protobeast World. Although the Twelve Protobeasts were all slumbering, they were also jolted awake at this moment.


    They roared at the sky, all of them sensing an intense crisis. The Twelve Protobeasts manifested their true forms, blotting out the sky and the sun. They were unimaginably massive. Even the Chaotic hallowed beasts in the Chaos were only tiny before these Twelve Protobeasts.


    Such huge Protobeasts were simply unheard of. In particular, there was a rich aura of origin on the Twelve Protobeasts. Clearly, most of the origin of the Protobeast World lay on the Twelve Protobeasts. This was also the true reason why the world¡¯s will wanted to evolve and ¡°smother¡± the Twelve Protobeasts. It was also for the sake of world origin.


    Although the Twelve Protobeasts were powerful, unfortunately, they were useless against Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Forget about just the Twelve Protobeasts, even if they could unleash the power of the entire world, it would be useless. It had to be known that Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was no longer what it used to be. With three complete worlds, it would be a piece of cake for Lin Feng to devour a complete world with the power of his internal universe at this moment.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe enveloped down hard, enveloping the entire Protobeast World. The newly born world¡¯s will seemed ready to stir up trouble, but it was instantly suppressed by Lin Feng.


    Gradually, the Protobeast World also calmed down, becoming another new civilization in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, the Protobeast Civilization!


    Currently, the Protobeast Civilization was the eighth civilization in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but it was the fourth complete world!


    In the internal universe, only the Mage Civilization, the Chaotic Civilization, and the Civilization of Gods could truly be considered complete. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the other civilizations were superficial. Although they were all called civilizations, if they were put against four perfected worlds, they would definitely be crushed and could not contend at all.


    However, since they were civilizations, and they were in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, they had infinite potential. Every civilization had great potential for development. For those civilizations without complete worlds, such as the Immortal Land Civilization, Abyssal Civilization and Netherworld Civilization, as long as they developed slowly, with time, it was very likely that they would develop into complete worlds.


    This was the miraculous thing about Controllers. They were all-encompassing, could accommodate many worlds and civilizations, and could even allow worlds to slowly grow and develop. However, the time taken would definitely be very long, and takes far more effort than transferring a complete world directly.


    However, how could ordinary Controllers find a complete world so easily? The reason Lin Feng could find complete worlds time and time again was the Spacetime Gate. He could enter complete worlds directly through the Spacetime Gate.


    However, there were only ten chances, and only ten worlds.


    Back then, the Abyssal Devils wandered in the Dark Domain for a long time before only finding the Chaotic World in the end. This was enough to show how difficult it was to find a complete world.


    Even Celestial Devils, with all their methods, would find it very difficult to find a complete world. Hence, while the Spacetime Gate made it seem like finding worlds was very easy, this was just an illusion.


    Many Controllers might not be able to find a complete world in tens of thousands of years. At that time, nurturing civilizations or worlds in the internal universe would be the only way to increase their strength.


    ¡°The Dark Domain. It¡¯s indeed the Dark Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his consciousness. The Protobeast World had already been devoured into the internal universe. Hence, his surroundings were pitch-black and empty. There was no time or space. It was the Dark Domain!


    Lin Feng raised his arm and glanced at it. The spacetime imprint on his arm was still there. With a thought, he could activate the spacetime imprint and return to the Spacetime Gate.


    Just as Lin Feng had guessed, the spacetime imprint still existed, and was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest reliance to roam the Dark Domain.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. It¡¯s time to venture into the Dark Domain. It¡¯d be best if I can leave the Dark Domain.¡±


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had entered the Dark Domain. Hence, he knew that any method of warping space was useless. In the Dark Domain, the only way to travel was to fly, or rely on some flying transportation tools.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng naturally relied on himself to fly. He was not afraid of exhausting his strength at all. He was a Controller, and his strength came from the internal universe. The power of the internal universe was infinite, and the cycle repeated. He was not afraid of exhausting it at all. No matter how long he flew in the Dark Domain, it was nothing.


    Although there was no time in the Dark Domain, that was only because Lin Feng could not sense the passage of time. There was time in the internal universe, and Lin Feng could only make a judgment through time in the internal universe.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Without realizing it, Lin Feng had already flown in the vast Dark Domain for nearly ten years. Although it had been ten years, as he was in the Dark Domain, there was no passage of time, and Lin Feng could not sense any passage of time. He did not know that so much time had passed.


    In the past ten years, Lin Feng had gained nothing. It was as if he had remained in the same spot all along. However, with Lin Feng¡¯s speed, he had long flown for an unknown distance in ten years. How could he not have moved?


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t left the Dark Domain. It¡¯s been ten years. After flying for so long, I must be very far away. However, the Dark Domain is still the same, as if nothing has changed. Fortunately, there¡¯s still the spacetime imprint, and it shows no signs of fading¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stopped. He knew that if he continued flying, he might not be able to fly out of the Dark Domain for another hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years.


    In such a place with no time or space, traveling through flying alone was far too slow.


    ¡°What do Celestial Devils rely on to travel in the Dark Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of those Celestial Devils. It was impossible for them to ¡°commit suicide¡± every time they wanted to return to the Celestial Devil World, right? This was only the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and the Dark Domain Chiliocosm was only a small region of the Small Chiliocosm.


    How did the Celestial Devils travel? How did those Controllers travel?


    Lin Feng vaguely guessed that be it the Celestial Devils or the Controllers, they probably had special methods to travel. Those methods should be extremely fast, and not rely on space at all. However, despite thinking hard, he could not think of a method.


    This was the disadvantage of self-exploration and self-cultivation. No matter what it was, one had to rely on themselves to figure it out. They did not even have someone to communicate with.


    Flying aimlessly in the Dark Domain, he did not even know if he had moved. This feeling of loneliness was really unpleasant. Even Lin Feng, who had a strong willpower, found it boring.


    He even thought of activating the spacetime imprint to return to the Spacetime Gate.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng knew how precious the spacetime imprint was. Every time it was used, it would be depleted. He could not activate the spacetime imprint unless absolutely necessary. After all, this was a life-saving item.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng saw a faint light in the Dark Domain in front of him.


    He approached quickly. Light in the Dark Domain was very strange in itself. When he approached and saw the scene in front of him clearly, even with all his experience and knowledge, Lin Feng could not help but widen his eyes. A trace of shock appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1192 - 1192 Two Batches of Celestial Devils

    1192 Two Batches of Celestial Devils


    Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± it. It was a sphere of light, an extremely dazzling light. It emitted traces of world fluctuations, stronger than any world fluctuation Lin Feng had ever seen.


    If it were just a world, Lin Feng naturally would not be so shocked. However, this incomparably huge world was ¡°entangled¡± with another completely different world. It was as if a huge fish had ¡°swallowed¡± half of a small fish¡¯s body.


    Now, it was that incomparably huge world that ¡°devoured¡± more than half of the slightly smaller world. The ultimate rules of the world were shaking violently.


    ¡°Devouring the world?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed carefully. It was indeed a stronger world devouring a slightly smaller world. If not for the strong fluctuations of the rules of the world, Lin Feng would have thought that it was another Controller.


    This was because currently, only Controllers would devour the entire world. Even the Celestial Devils only devoured world origins, instead of the entire world.


    ¡°The ability to devour other worlds¡­ Looks like this huge world is exceptionally strong. Moreover, the world ruler must have taken up their position. It¡¯s a complete world.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Worlds could devour each other. Lin Feng knew this very well. Devouring worlds was also a shortcut to rapid expansion. However, if there was no Controller and only world rulers, it was actually rather difficult to mobilize a world to begin devouring.


    For example, in the Chaos, the nine Chaotic Hallowed Venerables had to take up their positions first for the Chaos to become consummate. Moreover, the nine Hallowed Venerables had to work together completely to propel the entire Chaos to move. Furthermore, the speed of movement was very slow, and they had to encounter another weaker world by chance before slowly devouring it.


    Even when a slightly stronger world was devouring a slightly weaker world, one world devouring another required a long time. It would take at least a hundred years, or even tens of thousands of years to complete the process of devouring.


    Compared to how a Controller devoured a world, it was simply too slow.


    However, it was not unheard of. At the very least, the world in front of him was a world controlled by a world ruler, and it had devoured another world. This was equivalent to a war of annihilation. Once devoured, the other weak world would be completely integrated into the powerful world, and lifeforms in the weak world would become completely extinct.


    This was also very different from how Controllers only transferred worlds into the internal universe.


    Lin Feng did not enter these two worlds rashly. This was a war between two worlds. Moreover, such a miraculous scene could only be chanced upon by luck. Lin Feng also wanted to observe for a while longer.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Ripples appeared in the pitch-black Dark Domain, and Celestial Devil Rakshasa stepped out.


    Behind Celestial Devil Rakshasa were Dijiu, Mingqiu, and another two Celestial Devils. These made for a total of five Celestial Devils, and they were all powerful Celestial Devils who had cultivated two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Originally, Celestial Devil Rakshasa had only cultivated the first layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, at the peak, cultivating two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms was not too difficult. Unfortunately, he met Lin Feng, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed, and he was revived in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    Fortunately, the treasure bestowed by the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King allowed the Rakshasa to quickly cultivate two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Now, under the lead of the Rakshasa, they must find Lin Feng, capture him, and offer him to the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far. He must be nearby. I can sense that my flesh is still attached to his internal universe. Heh, how can a Controller who¡¯s exploring his own path of cultivation know the powerful methods of Celestial Devils like us? Did he think he could kill me by destroying my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? Little does he know that it¡¯s not that easy to kill a Celestial Devil completely. Killing any Celestial Devil will taint one with the aura of flesh. No matter how far he runs, he won¡¯t be able to escape my senses.¡±


    Rakshasa stuck out his scarlet tongue, and a malicious smile appeared on his face. The Celestial Devils were sinister and cunning, and very vengeful. Lin Feng had destroyed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form and killed him. HIs tens of thousands of years of accumulation had been reduced to nothing. How could Rakshasa not be furious?


    ¡°Rakshasa, hurry up and find him. His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King is still waiting for good news from us. If we can¡¯t find him, hmph, you¡¯ll have to bear the wrath of His Majesty the Celestial Devil King yourself.¡±


    Dijiu snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied that he actually had to obey the orders of Rakshasa when following him this time.


    ¡°Of course I know what to do. Dijiu, Mingqiu, remember, I¡¯m the leader of this operation!¡±


    With that, Rakshasa led the Celestial Devils beside him to fly into the infinite Dark Domain.


    Not long after the Rakshasa left, three more figures vaguely appeared in the Dark Domain.


    Swoosh.


    One of these three figures was Celestial Devil Ortos.


    ¡°Sirs, they should be nearby. However, judging from the auras of those five figures just now, they must also be Celestial Devils. I wonder which Celestial Devil King they work for? They seem to be searching for that Controller too.¡±


    Ortos was very respectful towards the two Celestial Devils beside him, and did not dare to slight them at all.


    These two people were not ordinary. They were the personal guards of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. Every personal guard was a terrifying expert with five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They were also famous among the Celestial Devils. Ortos was only a rising star among the Celestial Devils. If not for the reward from the Celestial Devil King, there was no knowing how long it would take to cultivate the first layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, let alone five layers. He knew very well that this operation was mainly led by the two personal guards of the Celestial Devil King. He was just leading the way to find their target.


    ¡°Those five people should be the Celestial Devils under His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King. However, they¡¯re all too weak. They only have two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They are asking to be defeated by walking up to a Controller with so little strength.¡±


    The personal guard of Celestial Devil King could tell the background of the five Celestial Devils at a glance.


    Ortos knew very well that Controller Lin Feng had at least three complete worlds. Although the cultivation systems of Controllers and Celestial Devils were different, there were some similarities.


    For example, a Controller with one world was about equivalent to a Celestial Devil with one layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. By the same vein, acquiring every new world was about equivalent to acquiring another layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Ortos had sensed that there were three worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body last time. Hence, His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had deployed two personal guards with five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It could be considered foolproof.


    However, Rakshasa and the others did not know. The last time Rakshasa was killed by Lin Feng was in the Chaos, at that time, Lin Feng only had the Mage World and the Chaotic World in his body. Those were only two worlds.


    In the eyes of the Rakshasa, five experts with two layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were definitely enough to deal with Lin Feng. After all, even Controllers or Celestial Devils would find it extremely difficult to find another world.


    How could Lin Feng find another world to devour in just ten years?


    Rakshasa had no idea that with the Spacetime Gate, Lin Feng had more than just two worlds.


    ¡°Ortos, ignore them. Let them give it a try first. Heh, that way, we¡¯ll have more guarantee of succeeding.¡±


    A devious smile appeared on the faces of the two Celestial Devils personal guards. No matter how powerful the Celestial Devils were, they were all sinister and cunning. They would not remind Rakshasa and the others.


    At worst, they would just be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool, and would not die at all. Moreover, the two parties did not work for the same Celestial Devils King. They were even competing with each other. Why would they care about each other¡¯s lives?


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s follow them quietly.¡±


    Hence, Ortos and the other two Celestial Devils also followed silently.

 Chapter 1193 - 1193 You Can Call Me the Controller!

    1193 You Can Call Me the Controller!


    This was the Prosperity Capital of the Prosperity World!


    Countless innate gods and devils gathered in the Prosperity Capital. Powerful lifeforms that cultivated to their current states also rushed to the Prosperity Capital one after another. This was the center of the entire Prosperity World.


    The three true peak entities of the Prosperity World were the Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Diwa, and Heavenly Venerable Hao. They were the rulers of this world. Among them, the Ancestor of Gods and Devils and Diwa were both natural lifeforms, born powerful. On the other hand, Heavenly Venerable Hao was an acquired lifeform. He cultivated to the peak step by step to become one of the strongest entities in the entire Prosperity World.


    After these three ruler-level entities took up their positions, the Prosperity World was already close to consummation. However, there seemed to be two more ruler-level entities missing for the Prosperity World to reach consummation.


    However, even if it became consummate, it was useless.


    Right now, the entire Prosperity World was under the threat of destruction.


    ¡°Diwa, the world origin is constantly draining. We can¡¯t hold out anymore. Can your descendants bring people out of the Prosperity World and explore the infinite Dark Domain beyond? Perhaps they can still preserve some of the vitality of the Prosperity World,¡± the Ancestor of Gods and Devils said pessimistically.


    Currently, more than half of the entire Prosperity World had already been devoured by the stronger Ageless World. They were already powerless to salvage the situation, and could only watch helplessly as the Prosperity World was devoured bit by bit.


    Diwa was an extremely beautiful woman, but she was the ancestor of acquired lifeforms in the entire Prosperity World. She was the one who created acquired lifeforms. In a sense, Diwa possessed great virtues and merit. It was precisely these great virtues and merit that allowed her to become one of the world rulers.


    However, facing the predicament the Prosperity World was in now, Diwa shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Even if some people can escape, they may not be able to preserve our vitality. In the vast Dark Domain, even if we leave, we might not be able to find another world. Moreover, without the Prosperity World, what are we?¡±


    Indeed, the Prosperity World was the foundation.


    ¡°Does the Ageless World truly not have any weakness?¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Hao wore a tall crown on his head. He was the most defiant resistor when they encountered the Ageless World previously, and advocated to fight. Unfortunately, before the Prosperity World could react, the Ageless World had already begun devouring the world directly.


    Heavenly Venerable Hao personally led the powerful lifeforms of the Prosperity World to war. But they were deflected before they could even enter the Ageless World.


    ¡°This is a war of the worlds. After so many years, we¡¯ve also gained some experience. A war of the worlds is a competition of the foundations of the worlds. Clearly, the foundation of the Ageless World far exceeds our imagination. It won¡¯t have any trouble devouring the Prosperity World at all. All we can do now is to resist with all we have, and try our best to stall for time.¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils heaved a long sigh.


    If the three rulers joined forces, they could indeed mobilize the will of the Prosperity World and do their best to resist the Ageless World¡¯s devouring. However, they could only stall for some time. In the entire vast Dark Domain, no matter how long the Prosperity World stalled, what was the use? Could a miracle happen?


    In fact, at this moment, even the Ancestor of Gods and Devils had given up.


    Boom.


    The entire Prosperity World shook again. Heavenly Venerable Hao¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Another 38 minor worlds have been devoured by the Ageless World, and the speed of devouring is becoming faster and faster. With the current condition of our Prosperity World, we can hold out for at most a hundred years.¡±


    What were a hundred years worth?


    They watched helplessly as the Prosperity World was devoured bit by bit, and billions of lives were reduced to ashes, dying completely. One could imagine how much pain it caused to the three ruler-level entities.


    ¡°If possible, I do not want the Prosperity World to be devoured by the Ageless World, no matter the cost!¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Hao¡¯s face was pale as he bit his lip. After experiencing 126,000 calamities and 98,000 reincarnations, he finally attained the title of ¡°Heavenly Venerable Hao¡± in the Prosperity World, and became a ruler-level entity. Who would have thought that he would be so powerless now?


    ¡°Is that so? If you¡¯re really willing to pay the cost, I can protect the Prosperity World from being devoured by the Ageless World!¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. Rather than a voice, it was more like a thought that appeared directly in their minds.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even though the Prosperity World was being devoured by the Ageless World, and the power of the three rulers was no longer as strong as before, they were not completely devoid of power.


    At the very least, they could sense everything that happened in the Prosperity World. But now, someone had actually appeared beside them out of thin air, and they had not noticed anything.


    Swoosh.


    A figure warped out of space. It was a man in white. He looked very young, but the aura on his body seemed out of place in the Prosperity World.


    ¡°An alien lifeform?¡±


    The expression of the Ancestor of Gods and Devils changed as he thought of a possibility.


    ¡°You are a lifeform of the Timeless World?¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Hao¡¯s face was dark, as if he would erupt at any moment.


    ¡°How can I be a lifeform of the Ageless World? The lifeforms of the Ageless World are all spirit bodies. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen them before. I¡¯m made of flesh and blood. How can you not see it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re indeed not a lifeform from the Ageless World, but a lifeform from another world, an alien lifeform! Tell me, what are you doing in the Prosperity World?¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils appeared very calm. They had only encountered the Ageless World in the Dark Domain, and it had even devoured them.


    However, this did not affect their speculations. Since there were the Prosperity World and the Ageless World in the Dark Domain, there must be another third, fourth, or even countless worlds. It was just that they had not encountered them.


    The mysterious person in white in front of him should be a lifeform from the third world apart from the Ageless World and the Prosperity World, an alien lifeform!


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m here to save the Prosperity World, of course. I have a way to save you from being devoured by the Ageless World, and seeing all the living beings in the entire world reduced to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Why would an alien lifeform like you come to save our Prosperity World out of goodwill? Tell me, what is your goal?¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Heavenly Venerable Hao, and Diwa were not stupid. Ever since they encountered the Ageless World, they understood that the boundless Dark Domain was actually filled with danger. A world like the Prosperity World was definitely considered a very weak world. It was best not to be discovered by other worlds. Once they were discovered, they would be in danger.


    ¡°Of course I have my own goal. As for my goal, you will naturally see. Moreover, your Prosperity World is about to be destroyed. All lifeforms will go extinct. No matter what my scheme is, the worst outcome can¡¯t be worse than your current state, right?


    ¡°By the way, my name is Lin Feng! As for my identity, you can call me the Controller!¡±


    This man in white was Lin Feng. Looking at the Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Diwa, and Heavenly Venerable Hao, he knew that they would make the ¡°right¡± choice.


    Moreover, apart from trusting him, did they have any other choice now?

 Chapter 1194 - 1194 Reappearance of the Celestial Devils!

    1194 Reappearance of the Celestial Devils!


    ¡°Controller?¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s address, the three rulers fell silent. Just from the name, they had a vague feeling that it was not simple.


    ¡°What do you think of this Controller?¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils sent a secret voice transmission to Diwa and Heavenly Venerable Hao.


    ¡°The aura on this person¡¯s body is subtle. When I observed him with the Delusion Breaker Eye, I could only vaguely observe that there seems to be a terrifying power in his body. I only sensed some of this terrifying power when I was observing the Ageless World. This person is probably not inferior to the Ageless World,¡± Heavenly Venerable Hao said in a low voice.


    ¡°Not inferior to the Ageless World? That shouldn¡¯t be possible. He¡¯s indeed a flesh-and-blood lifeform. How can a flesh-and-blood lifeform, even a ruler, be on par with a complete world without the support of his world? And an incredibly powerful world like the Ageless World at that.¡±


    Diwa also had her own opinions.


    ¡°No matter what, just as this person said, no matter how bad the outcome is, it can¡¯t be worse than being devoured by the Ageless World. Perhaps this is an opportunity. We can hear about how this person can save our Prosperity World first. It won¡¯t be too late to make a decision after.¡±


    In the end, after the three of them finished discussing, the Ancestor of Gods and Devils said, ¡°Controller, you should know that we are facing the Ageless World. Perhaps you are unclear about the power of this world as well. How can you save our Prosperity World?¡±


    ¡°The Ageless World is indeed very powerful, but you have to know that there are many worlds or lifeforms stronger than the Ageless World in the vast Dark Domain. Do you know what being a Controller means? Come, do not resist. I¡¯ll show you the power of a Controller!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the power of the universe instantly swept through the three rulers. The entire world was in turmoil. The will of the Prosperity World instantly appeared, trying to stop Lin Feng from sweeping the three rulers away.


    However, the three rulers still listened to Lin Feng¡¯s persuasion and did not resist, allowing Lin Feng to sweep them into the internal universe.


    Buzz.


    Ripples appeared in the cosmos, and four figures appeared. Lin Feng had led the three rulers into the internal universe.


    ¡°This is¡­ an alien world?¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils was a little uncertain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can also interpret it this way. This is the alien world!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Then, the surroundings changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in the Chaotic Civilization. This shocked the three rulers. They could not sense any spatial warp. It was as if they had arrived at another unfamiliar world in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This world¡­ is so powerful! It¡¯s stronger than our Prosperity World!¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Hao was shocked. He was a ruler-level entity, so he naturally knew the strength of the world.


    ¡°This is a Chaotic Civilization, or rather, Chaotic World. Previously, it was indeed an independent world. However, after entering my internal universe, it also became one of the various civilizations in my internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand again, and they arrived at the Mage Civilization.


    The completely different civilizations and world rules surprised the three Juggernauts. They realized that this Mage Civilization was not inferior to their Prosperity World at all.


    Next were the Civilization of Gods, the Protobeast Civilization, and so on. None of them were inferior to the Prosperity World. In fact, the power of the Civilization of Gods shocked the three rulers.


    However, even such a powerful civilization was actually only one of the civilizations in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°Controller, a Controller¡­ controls everything? Only by embracing countless civilizations and countless worlds can one be a Controller¡­¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Diwa and Heavenly Venerable Hao had clearly understood the true significance of a Controller. It was to be inclusive of all living beings, and control countless civilizations and countless worlds.


    Such a majestic entity was already beyond their imagination. Only at this moment did they realize how majestic and formidable this Controller Lin Feng standing before them was.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng moved the three rulers out of the internal universe and into the Prosperity World again.


    ¡°Since you have thought it through, tell me your decision.¡±


    Lin Feng stood quietly with his hands behind his back. The expression on his face was very calm.


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Diwa, and Heavenly Venerable Hao looked at each other. Clearly, they had already made their decision.


    ¡°Controller, may I know if our Prosperity World can maintain the complete legacy of a civilization after integrating into your internal universe?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you see? The Chaotic Civilization, the Civilization of Gods, the Mage Civilization, the Protobeast Civilization, and so on all maintain their civilization legacies.¡±


    ¡°If we integrate into the internal universe, can current lifeforms really survive?¡±


    ¡°Of course. None of you have to die. The world rulers can also live on in my universe. As for other lifeforms, due to the restrictions of the rules of the world, they will naturally fall. Then, after passing through the Reincarnation Realm, they will return to the universe. Everything will be determined by the operation of the laws of order in the universe.¡±


    The Ancestor of Gods and Devils took a deep breath and asked the last question.


    ¡°What if, I mean if, we refuse?¡±


    ¡°Refuse?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Then you should also know that with my strength, it does not matter to me whether you refuse. Not only will I integrate your Prosperity World, I will also integrate the Ageless World into my internal universe. However, taking the initiative to integrate will naturally save some trouble.¡±


    The three rulers looked at each other and nodded with bitter smiles.


    They understood. They understood everything now. Whether they were willing or not, the outcome was actually already determined. The reason Lin Feng asked for their opinion was just to save some trouble.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ageless World, which wants to devour the Prosperity World, would itself be devoured by a Controller in the end. This infinite Dark Domain is really filled with danger. However, being devoured by a Controller and integrated into the internal universe can at least allow us to maintain the legacy of the civilization. We are also rulers and will endure no losses. In fact, having a Controller to rely on is much safer than being in the Dark Domain.¡±


    The three rulers all nodded and made their decision.


    Hence, as the representative, the Ancestor of Gods and Devils said, ¡°Controller, our Prosperity World is willing to take the initiative to integrate into the internal universe.¡±


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve made the right choice.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This time, he only wanted to give it a try and see if he could convince the Prosperity World. From the looks of it, he had succeeded.


    The Prosperity World was the second world after the Chaotic Civilization to choose to take the initiative to integrate into the internal universe. Of course, there were all kinds of reasons for this. However, that the Prosperity World chose integration proactively meant that there were merits to the internal universe of the Controller.


    No wonder the Celestial Devils said that the Controller was the patron of countless worlds. Many worlds even chose to take the initiative to join them to obtain protection.


    ¡°Do not resist. Guide the will of the world to integrate into the internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and his internal universe instantly descended.


    Boom.


    Just as the universe was about to descend, and the vast universe was about to completely ¡°devour¡± the Prosperity World, an unexpected incident suddenly occurred.


    ¡°Hahaha, Controller, you¡¯re really a lucky star. You actually found a new world! However, both of these worlds are ours now!¡±


    A familiar voice echoed in Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    At the same time, five figures appeared in the Prosperity World. As soon as these five figures appeared, they immediately grew to 100,000 feet tall, like terrifying demonic gods. They roared at the sky and ripped down hard with their hands, tearing the Prosperity World apart.


    Endless world origin fell into the mouths of these five figures.


    Celestial Devils. These were five Celestial Devils! Lin Feng did not expect the Celestial Devils to actually appear at a time like this.

 Chapter 1195 - 1195 Ill Kill You a Second Time!

    1195 I¡¯ll Kill You a Second Time!


    The five Celestial Devils were all millions of feet tall. Like five ferocious beasts, they instantly tore apart the world barrier of the Prosperity World, and began to devour the origin of the Prosperity World directly.


    Even Lin Feng could not stop them in time.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s universe descended violently. With the full cooperation of the three rulers, the Ancestor of Gods and Devils, Diwa, and Heavenly Venerable Hao, Lin Feng was able to ¡°devour¡± the Prosperity World into his body in the shortest time possible.


    However, in such a short period of time, the origin of the Prosperity World was already depleted by half. By the time Lin Feng moved the Prosperity World into his internal universe, there was only half of the world origin at most. This was not a good thing for the Prosperity World. It could be considered severely damaged.


    If he had acted any later, the Prosperity World would have collapsed completely, becoming a dead world.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He stared intently at the five Celestial Devils in front of him, and enunciated clearly, ¡°Celestial Devil Rakshasa!¡±


    Among the five Celestial Devils in front of him, one of them was an ¡°old acquaintance¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s. It was Celestial Devil Rakshasa. However, back then, Lin Feng had used his internal universe to kill his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He was already deader than a doornail.


    But now, Celestial Devil Rakshasa had appeared in front of Lin Feng again. This at least confirmed one thing. Celestial Devils were indeed very difficult to kill. Even if they were killed, they could be resurrected in the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t expect me to come so soon, did you? Hahaha, I¡¯ve already told you that Celestial Devils can¡¯t be killed. Even if you kill me a thousand times or ten thousand times, I can keep reviving.¡±


    Rakshasa stared coldly at Lin Feng, his eyes filled with raw killing intent.


    The last time, Lin Feng had destroyed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was simply a great humiliation to the Rakshasa, and he had suffered heavy losses. If His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King had not bestowed him with all kinds of resources and treasures, it would be impossible for him to cultivate to the peak again so quickly, and even make a breakthrough.


    All of this was caused by the Controller, Lin Feng. Rakshasa would never forget it.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He was not surprised that the Rakshasa could revive. Since the Celestial Devils could fight with the Controller in countless worlds and become archenemies, they were definitely not that easy to deal with.


    The fact that the Celestial Devils could be revived was probably a characteristic of the Celestial Devils.


    However, how could the Rakshasa find him so easily? Lin Feng could not figure it out, no matter how hard he thought about it. Hence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Rakshasa, even if you can revive, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy to find me. How did you find me? Could it be that you tampered with my internal universe?¡±


    Lin Feng could only think of this possibility. Rakshasa had tampered with his internal universe.


    A smile appeared on Rakshasa¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did tamper with your internal universe. There¡¯s no harm in telling you, because there¡¯s nothing you can do at all. Every Celestial Devil can actually be slowly revived, even if only a little flesh is left, but it requires a large amount of energy. This is the undying characteristic of Celestial Devils. Back when you destroyed my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, some of my flesh had long dispersed and infiltrated your internal universe. It¡¯s even lurking in the bodies of living beings in your internal universe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use your power as a Controller to search for the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh in the internal universe, because that¡¯s completely futile. As long as my Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh is hidden in the body of the living beings in the internal universe, and I haven¡¯t controlled that living being, it will always remain hidden. Even if the Controller searches carefully, they won¡¯t be able to find anything at all.


    ¡°With the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh, no matter where you run to, you won¡¯t be able to escape my detection.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So that was the case. Then, he had really been careless. It was not just Rakshasa. There was another Celestial Devils who Lin Feng had also killed in his internal universe.


    In that case, the flesh of that Celestial Devil was also attached to his internal universe?


    ¡°So, don¡¯t let the Celestial Devils enter the internal universe, no matter what.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Ultimately, he had relied on himself to become a Controller one step at a time. He did not know the characteristics of the Celestial Devils at all, which was why he was careless.


    He believed that the other Controllers definitely would not be as careless as him and let the Celestial Devils into their internal universe. Even though Controllers were the strongest in their internal universe, it would still give the Celestial Devils an opportunity to leave behind the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh, which could be tracked by the Celestial Devils at all times.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Controllers should never let Celestial Devils enter your internal worlds. Unfortunately, knowing it now is too late for you! Be good and return to the World of Celestial Devils with us. The great Nineteenth Celestial Devil King is very interested in you.¡±


    Rakshasa and the other five Celestial Devils surrounded Lin Feng in the middle. The terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that was millions of feet tall emitted a daunting aura. Lin Feng could even vaguely sense two terrifying forces among these Celestial Devils.


    In reality, those were two true layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With every additional layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the combat power of the Celestial Devils would also increase exponentially.


    ¡°Too late? I don¡¯t think so. Rakshasa, if I could kill your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form once, I can also kill you twice, thrice, or even countless times.¡±


    A cosmos appeared behind Lin Feng, and there was the faint aura of civilizations. Since he had already understood the characteristics of the Celestial Devils, he naturally would not let them into the internal universe lightly again.


    ¡°Stubborn fool. I¡¯ll show you the true power of Celestial Devils. Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    Boom.


    Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s body, which was millions of feet tall, expanded again. Two bodies and two faces even vaguely appeared on it. The aura on his body increased by several times.


    Rakshasa laughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Do you see that? This is my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and it¡¯s a two-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at that! Haha, after capturing you alive this time, His Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King will definitely reward me with a large amount of world origin. At that time, it¡¯s not impossible to condense a third, fourth, or even fifth layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    Apart from killing intent, there was more greed in the way Rakshasa looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, the Controller, was in high demand and invaluable now. It was rare for something to interest the Celestial Devil King. Rakshasa knew that only by capturing Lin Feng alive and offering him to the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King could the benefits be maximized.


    At the same time, the other four Celestial Devils also deployed two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form one after another. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms blotted out everything and surrounded Lin Feng. Even though there was an enormous world phantom behind Lin Feng, these Celestial Devils were not afraid. It was as if this world could be torn into pieces by the five Celestial Devils at any moment.


    ¡°Is that so? Rakshasa, you¡¯re very confident, but ten years have passed. If you could already cultivate two layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, how could I have stagnated? Since I could kill you once, I can kill you a second time today! None of you can escape. All of you won¡¯t leave this place.¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and roared. At the same time, the world phantom behind him expanded wildly, appearing vaguely corporeal.


    It emitted the aura of several completely different worlds. In particular, there were five complete worlds among them. The terrifying world fluctuations made Celestial Devil Rakshasa¡¯s ecstatic mood sink instantly.

 Chapter 1196 - 1196 In Danger!

    1196 In Danger!


    ¡°Rakshasa, didn¡¯t you say that he only has two worlds?¡±


    ¡°Does this look like a Controller with two worlds?¡±


    ¡°Rakshasa, I will definitely report this matter to His Majesty the Celestial Devil King¡­¡±


    When the five Celestial Devils saw Lin Feng use his internal universe, their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of letting these five Celestial Devils off, especially Rakshasa. He wanted to see how soon the other party could revive after killing Rakshasa for the second time. Lin Feng did not believe that there was really no price to pay for resurrection. If that was really the case, the Celestial Devils would have long unified the countless myriad worlds. Even Controllers would not be their match.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be real. He must be faking it!¡±


    Rakshasa¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, his two layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form took the initiative to attack Lin Feng.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, there were the Chaotic Civilization, Mage Civilization, Civilization of Gods, and Protobeast Civilization. Now, there was also the Prosperity Civilization.


    There were a total of five worlds. Their power was unbelievable, far exceeding the power when he encountered Celestial Devil Rakshasa back then. In just ten years, who would have thought that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased countless times?


    Thud.


    The majestic Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and two-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at that, was completely crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s absolute strength. It exploded instantly, and a great amount of flesh tried to scatter. However, Lin Feng was already prepared. Infinite flames burned in the void, killing Rakshasa¡¯s two-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form again.


    Although the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form contained unparalleled power, since Lin Feng learned of the ¡°undying characteristic¡± of the Celestial Devils, he did not dare to use his internal universe to absorb the power of the Celestial Devils for his own use anymore. He would rather waste the massive power in these Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    There were four more Celestial Devils. Lin Feng turned around and encompassed the four Celestial Devils in his range of attack. Immediately, the million-feet tall Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were helplessly blasted apart amidst their furious roars.


    This was purely a crushing defeat, even though two levels of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were indeed very difficult to contend against. Their strength had increased by several times, and they were even more difficult to deal with. If it were Lin Feng from ten years ago, when he had just encountered the Rakshasa in the Chaos, he would probably really be in danger.


    But now, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. He had improved even faster.


    Hence, he was the one who crushed these four Celestial Devils instead.


    Soon, the four Celestial Devils¡¯ true forms were also destroyed by Lin Feng. The violent power was still fluctuating continuously in the Dark Domain. Even the Ageless World beside them sensed such a huge commotion. As if it had been ¡°spooked¡±, it was actually moving ¡°slowly¡±, and appeared to be trying to escape.


    However, the Ageless World was an enormous world, and moved very slowly. Once it was discovered by the Celestial Devils or the Controller, it could forget about escaping.


    ¡°Ageless World, devour!¡±


    Seeing that the Ageless World was ¡°moving¡±, Lin Feng naturally understood the plans of the rulers of the Ageless World. But it won¡¯t be that easy for them to escape.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. His internal universe descended above the Ageless World. It was like a huge mouth, about to devour the Ageless World in one gulp.


    However, the Ageless World was a huge world that could take the initiative to devour other worlds. Its power far exceeded other worlds. Even the World of Gods was far inferior to the Ageless World.


    This was because the Ageless World had once successfully devoured a complete world!


    Hence, the infinite power of the Ageless World converged, as if it had transformed into a giant. With a furious roar, it held up Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe with both hands, preventing it from devouring the Ageless World.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a strong resistance, and it could actually slightly resist his internal universe from devouring it. However, this only strengthened Lin Feng¡¯s determination to devour the Ageless World.


    Once he devoured such a powerful world, his internal universe would probably be correspondingly enhanced to a terrifying level. Lin Feng would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Spare us, great and powerful being.¡±


    ¡°Our Ageless World will not yield.¡±


    ¡°Great expert, our Ageless World is willing to offer treasures. Spare us.¡±


    Many thoughts appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He knew that these were the words of the rulers of the Ageless World. The Ageless World was a very unique world. The lifeforms inside were not flesh-type lifeforms, but spirit-type lifeforms.


    They had no corporeal bodies at all, and were entirely constructed from mental power. Every lifeform in the Ageless World was called ¡°ageless¡±, precisely because of their special compositions.


    However, these were also lifeforms, and not truly ageless.


    In the vast world, no lifeform was ageless. Even Celestial Devils and Controllers would still fall if long enough time passed. After all, worlds would collapse, and the universe would also explode. As long as they were lifeforms, it was impossible for them to be ageless.


    Lifeforms in this Ageless World just had very long lifespans.


    It was precisely this unique composition of lifeforms that made the Ageless World special. It made the Ageless World incomparably powerful, and even took the opportunity to devour other worlds to strengthen itself.


    The lifeforms of the Ageless World had also tasted the benefits of devouring a world. Once they devoured a world, those rulers were not the only ones who grew stronger. As the entire Ageless World expanded, every Ageless lifeform would grow stronger and obtain unimaginable benefits.


    Unfortunately, they encountered Lin Feng this time.


    Not only had Lin Feng ¡°devoured¡± the Prosperity World, he had also fought with five powerful Celestial Devils. A battle at that level made the lifeforms of the Ageless World realize that the Dark Domain was very dangerous. There were only too many entities stronger than their world.


    Hence, they chose to escape. However, Lin Feng caught up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any of your treasures, only your entire world! Come, enter my universe and become a new civilization. The Ageles Civilization? It must be very interesting, and can also enrich my universe¡­¡±


    Lin Feng controlled the power of the five worlds and pressed down like a great mountain.


    Thud.


    Finally, the Ageless World could not hold out anymore. The illusory giant instantly dissipated. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended. It was like a huge mouth that ¡°bit down¡± on the Ageless World hard.


    ¡°This is the moment!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, kill!¡±


    In the vast Dark Domain, three figures suddenly darted out. Two of them instantly expanded to billions of feet tall, and their entire bodies emitted a terrifying aura.


    First layer, second layer, third layer, fourth layer, fifth layer!


    They were actually Celestial Devils with five layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and there were two of them at that!


    These two Celestial Devils seemed to have been hiding nearby for a long time. The dignified Celestial Devils with five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were hiding at the side for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Feng was devouring the Ageless World, and all the power in his body was occupied. He was at his ¡°weakened¡± state, so they launched an instantaneous attack at this moment.


    Full power. The two Celestial Devils did not hesitate at all and used their full power directly, not giving Lin Feng any respite. They also knew very well what it meant once Lin Feng devoured the Ageless World.


    In fact, the two dignified Celestial Devils with five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were about to have their true forms slain.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    They acted without any hesitation. Even Ortos, who only had one layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, could do wonders at this moment. The three Celestial Devils attacked in a frenzy from the moment they appeared, not giving Lin Feng any respite. It was as if they were preparing to kill him in one strike.


    ¡°Ortos!¡±


    Lin Feng saw the ¡°appearance¡± of the Celestial Devil in front of him. Ortos, the second Celestial Devil he had killed, had actually revived as well. He was even hiding at the side, watching apathetically as he killed the five Celestial Devils, including Rakshasa. He only attacked when Lin Feng was entangled with the Ageless World, instantly forcing Lin Feng into the most difficult predicament and danger.


    This kind of temperament and ability to scheme were truly terrifying.


    They were sinister, cunning, completely unscrupulous, and willing to achieve their goals at all costs. These were what Celestial Devils were like!


    Only Ortos could be considered a true Celestial Devil!

 Chapter 1197 - 1197 Lingering Fears!

    1197 Lingering Fears!


    No one had expected that there would be more Celestial Devils. Even Lin Feng had not expected it.


    Ortos was nothing. Even though Lin Feng was in his ¡°weakened¡± state, and all his power was occupied by the Ageless World, he could not be shaken by a mere Celestial Devil with one layer of true form like Ortos.


    However, the other two Celestial Devils were different. All of them had five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Any one of them was strong enough to defeat the five previous Celestial Devils including Rakshasa. Their strength was very terrifying.


    Even compared to Lin Feng¡¯s peak state, they were about equal. Moreover, his power was occupied now, and he was at his weakest. Once these two Celestial Devils attacked, it would be an earth-shattering force that was simply unparalleled.


    Boom.


    The two Celestial Devils were too terrifying. This was not the first time Lin Feng had fought with Celestial Devils, and he had also seen many Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Celestial Devils and Controllers had two different cultivation systems. Although they both cultivated their selves, one focused on internal power, and the other on external power.


    Controllers focused on the development of their own world, while Celestial Devils focused on their own body. They used external objects to constantly enhance their body, allowing their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to become stronger and stronger. Even if it reached a certain threshold of power, and could no longer grow stronger, they could take an alternate path and cultivate the second, third, and even countless layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This was the most terrifying aspect of the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng had already encountered the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It was indeed very terrifying. However, at this moment, this was the first time Lin Feng had encountered a five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. That power blasted Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe all at once. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook continuously, like the legendary water god Gonggong crashing into Mount Buzhou in anger.


    Although Mount Buzhou was very strong, it was also shattered by Gonggong. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe felt like it was falling apart, and was on the verge of ¡°collapse¡±.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    At the critical moment, the Chaotic Lotus manifested in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Thick roots ¡°connected¡± the entire internal universe like dense spiderwebs.


    Even if the cosmic membrane was torn apart, it was still firmly ¡°pulled¡± by the roots of the Chaotic Lotus, allowing the internal universe to be preserved and not collapse immediately.


    At this point, Lin Feng looked at the Ageless World in front of him. It might still take some time to devour. The Ageless World was also resisting, and the two Celestial Devils had even manifested their five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. They were about to completely destroy Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at one go. Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus could protect Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe once, but it could not protect it for a second time.


    At this point, Lin Feng knew that he had to make a tradeoff.


    ¡°Spacetime imprint!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng chose to activate the spacetime imprint immediately. However, this time was different from usual. His internal universe was devouring the Ageless World, and he had only devoured half of it.


    Even Lin Feng could not be completely sure what would happen when he activated the spacetime imprint.


    However, he had no choice at this moment. The Celestial Devils were ready to attack, and they had seized the opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. Lin Feng could not hesitate.


    Buzz.


    The power of the spacetime imprint was activated. Immediately, a strange power, different from any Controller or any Celestial Devils, enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body. It even enveloped the internal universe and half of the Ageless World that was ¡°bitten down¡± by the internal universe.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared. Even the Ageless World disappeared along with him without a trace, but the three Celestial Devils could not find any signs at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s this power. Last time, Lin Feng escaped silently like this. There are no clues at all,¡± Ortos¡¯ eyes widened as he said excitedly.


    He had actually been observing closely. He was wary that what happened the last time would happen, but they still failed to stop Lin Feng from escaping.


    ¡°This Controller probably has a secret!¡±


    The two personal guards of the Celestial Devils King wore solemn expressions. This time, the two of them had joined forces to attack, and they were taking advantage of the situation. Almost half of Lin Feng¡¯s strength was occupied, and he could not resist with all his might.


    Even so, the two of them still failed on the verge of success. This was not something that could be summarized by simple luck. Lin Feng must have some secrets, even earth-shattering secrets.


    Otherwise, how could a Controller be born in the backward and remote Dark Domain, and even escape the pursuit of the Celestial Devils time and time again?


    ¡°Return and report the situation to His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King,¡± One of the Celestial Devil personal guards said quietly.


    Ortos was a little unwilling. He was suddenly slightly stunned, then shouted, ¡°He¡¯s appeared. Lin Feng has appeared. I sensed his traces again. However, he seems to be a little far from here. Why don¡¯t we chase after him? Perhaps we can still capture him alive¡­¡±


    However, the expressions of the other two Celestial Devil personal guards darkened. They shook their heads and said coldly, ¡°Are you trying to court death by pursuing him now? By the time we catch up, he¡¯ll probably have already devoured the Ageless World. Once he devours the Ageless World, his internal universe will expand to an unimaginable extent. Even if the two of us have cultivated five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, we probably won¡¯t be able to resist it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Remember, he¡¯s a Controller, an entity as great as us Celestial Devils. If we can¡¯t kill him this time, it¡¯ll be even harder to kill him next time. He¡¯s no longer someone we can deal with now. We¡¯ll report clearly to His Majesty the Celestial Devil King when we return. The Celestial Devil King will make his own plans.¡±


    With that, the two Celestial Devil personal guards ignored Ortos. With a flash, they disappeared into the Dark Domain through some unknown method.


    Although Ortos was a little reluctant, he knew that what the two Celestial Devil personal guards had said made sense. The strength Lin Feng had displayed just now was actually already daunting, and was not inferior to any Celestial Devil who had cultivated a five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    If not for the fact that Lin Feng was devouring the Ageless World, and most of his power was occupied, the two Celestial Devil personal guards might not have been able to do anything to Lin Feng.


    Moreover, the current Lin Feng still had the strange method of ¡°disappearing¡±. Before they figured it out, or had absolute guarantee of success, continuing to hunt Lin Feng down would only be courting death.


    Although the Celestial Devils were greedy and cunning, they were also very cautious, and would not do anything they were not confident in.


    Hence, Ortos could only give up and return to the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In front of the Spacetime Gate, a huge world suddenly appeared. At the same time, a staggering figure appeared, looking rather disheveled.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    This slightly staggering figure was Lin Feng. As soon as he saw the Spacetime Gate, almost without any hesitation, he continued to activate the power of his internal universe to devour the Ageless World.


    Fortunately, the power of the spacetime imprint was very strong. It even brought the Ageless World back, so Lin Feng¡¯s efforts were not in vain.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, Lin Feng devoured the Ageless World. He heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was close. My internal universe almost collapsed.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the huge Spacetime Gate, which emitted a mysterious aura. Thinking of the previous situation, even Lin Feng had lingering fears.

 Chapter 1198 - 1198 Flow of Time At 10,000 Times!

    1198 Flow of Time At 10,000 Times!


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe. At this moment, his internal universe looked tattered, and countless civilizations were shaken.


    Those weak civilizations, such as the Immortal Land Civilization, the Netherworld Civilization, the Abyss Civilization, and so on, were actually all very fragile. Even the slightest tremor in the universe could affect them.


    On the other hand, complete worlds like the Chaotic Civilization, the Mage Civilization, and so on could withstand most of the tremors, and remained completely intact.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chaotic Lotus in the void. This Chaotic Lotus was actually just a miraculous item in the Chaos. Lin Feng had integrated the Chaotic World into his internal universe, so he naturally knew everything in the Chaos like the back of his hand.


    Originally, the Chaotic Lotus was only a Chaotic miraculous item. However, when Lin Feng transformed into a universe, this Chaotic Lotus was already in the internal universe, and it was closely connected to the origin of the internal universe.


    As the internal universe expanded, the Chaotic Lotus also continued to grow. It was no longer as simple as a miraculous item in the Chaos, but had undergone some kind of qualitative change.


    The current Chaotic Lotus controlled the void, and firmly connected the void of the internal universe, stabilizing the void and making the internal universe impregnable.


    This time, even when two Celestial Devils with five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms attacked together, they could not break Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It was thanks to this Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°My strength is still a little lacking, but there are the Chaotic Civilization, the Mage Civilization, the Civilization of Gods, the Protobeast Civilization, and the Prosperity Civilization in my internal universe. Under normal circumstances, they should be comparable to even Celestial Devils with five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, or even stronger. Why do they seem so fragile when facing the five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? I can clearly sense that there¡¯s still a lot of power in my internal universe, but I can¡¯t unleash it.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He felt that he was far from unearthing the power of the internal universe to the extreme. In the past, he had been constantly devouring worlds, but had not paid attention to managing and unearthing the internal universe.


    After sorting it out carefully for a while, Lin Feng gradually found the reason. There were five complete worlds in his body, and now, with the addition of the undying worlds, it was about equivalent to six complete worlds. In particular, the undying worlds were very powerful. Even seven or eight worlds were nothing.


    However, with so many worlds piled up together, the Controller relied on his internal universe to fuse the power of all the worlds together to begin with.


    A Controller had to embrace infinite worlds.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s accumulation was too little, and his foundation was too shallow. In just a few decades or centuries, he had acquired six worlds in his internal universe. Such a short period of time was not even enough for the ¡°digestion¡± of his internal universe.


    The internal universe also needed to ¡°digest¡± worlds. In particular, Lin Feng had another principle, and that was not to damage the native lifeforms of these worlds when devouring tem, and to preserve the legacy of the civilizations.


    This way, Lin Feng could at most unleash 50 to 60% of the power of these worlds. After all, the true power of a world was still in the hands of those lifeforms.


    Lin Feng did not kill all those native lifeforms. They did not pass through the Reincarnation Realm of the internal universe, where they would be marked by the imprint of the internal universe. Hence, Lin Feng could not use the power of these lifeforms.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to let nature take its course, and allow these native living beings in the world to die naturally before entering the Reincarnation Realm. This way, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would naturally gain complete control over those worlds slowly.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was too little, and his ascension was too quick. He did not have thousands or tens of thousands of years to ¡°digest¡± it properly.


    If he wanted to increase his strength quickly without devouring worlds, Lin Feng only had two methods. He could either erase all the lifeforms in those worlds and send them back to the Reincarnation Realm. After the cycle, the power of those lifeforms would naturally return to his internal universe, and Lin Feng¡¯s strength would increase explosively.


    However, this went against Lin Feng¡¯s original intention. He could not bear to erase trillions of lives at once.


    Then, there was only the second method left¡ªtime acceleration!


    As a Controller and the god of creation of the universe, Lin Feng was naturally at ease with the Laws of the universe. He could control them at will, and even the most mysterious Law of Time was no exception.


    Lin Feng was capable of accelerating time. Moreover, accelerating time would not affect the living beings in the internal universe at all.


    However, it could cause a difference in the flow of time. For example, if Lin Feng was in the outside world for a year, ten years, a hundred years, or even longer might have passed in the internal universe.


    To Lin Feng, since he could not bear to erase trillions of lives, he could only accelerate time.


    However, there was a limit to the acceleration of time in an internal universe.


    Lin Feng began to mobilize the power of the universe to analyze the Law of Time.


    Buzz.


    At once, it was like Lin Feng had fiddled with the chord of time. He did not feel anything in the internal universe, but when Lin Feng retracted his consciousness, he could sense that the difference in the flow of time was changing rapidly.


    Originally, there was already a certain time difference between the internal universe and the outside world. It was just that it was not too obvious. But now, as Lin Feng accelerated time, the difference in time flow became even more obvious.


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, 10,000 times!


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If it goes any faster, my internal universe won¡¯t be able to hold out. Currently, this difference in the flow of time is the limit of my internal universe,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, but a smile appeared on his lips.


    A difference of 10,000 times in the flow of time. What kind of concept was this?


    This meant that a year in the outside world was 10,000 years in the internal universe! A difference of 10,000 times in the flow of time would actually consume a lot of energy in the internal universe, and it was not very stable for the internal universe.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was only temporary. Once he controlled almost all the power in the entire internal universe, and could utilize more than 90% of it, he would adjust the flow of time again, and would not put too much burden on the internal universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. With such a huge difference in the flow of time, the ordinary people in the universe will probably undergo reincarnation soon. The power of the internal universe will also gradually strengthen.¡±


    A satisfied smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He might as well cultivate in front of the Spacetime Gate. This place was left behind by Dawn. With Dawn¡¯s abilities, even the Celestial Devils would probably find it very difficult to sense it. It was actually a relatively safe place.


    Although there was no time in the Dark Domain, that was only because Lin Feng could not sense the passage of time. In reality, was there really no time anywhere? If there was no time, time would stand still.


    In other words, no matter how long one stayed inside, nothing would change outside. That would be no time, or rather, time stopped.


    How majestic a power would it take to stop time?


    At the very least, even though Lin Feng was a Controller, he could not stop time in his internal universe. If he really stopped time by force, his internal universe would probably collapse.


    As time passed, Lin Feng could also clearly feel that his control over his internal universe had increased. Or rather, the power he could unleash had increased greatly.


    In the past, although Lin Feng was a Controller and could unleash the power of the internal universe, in reality, this was his illusion. Most of the power in the internal universe was controlled by the lifeforms of those worlds.


    Now, as the flow of time reached 10,000 times, although Lin Feng felt that time outside was very short, there was no knowing how much time had passed in the internal universe.


    Hence, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was also gradually increasing.


    Fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent, eighty percent, ninety percent¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. A year in the outside world was equivalent to a total of 10,000 years in the internal universe!


    Ten thousand years was a very long time for ordinary lifeforms, or even some cultivators. They had even reproduced for countless generations.


    In the internal universe, almost 99% of the lifeforms with the original world imprints had already died. The remaining ones were all certain world rulers or cultivators with very long lifespans. Their impact on Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was actually negligible.


    Lin Feng had finally truly grasped the power of the internal universe, and at least 99% of it!


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng truly feel invincible power, and truly feel that he controlled everything. If those Celestial Devils with five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms appeared again at this moment, or even those with six-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, Lin Feng was confident that he could blast them apart directly.

 Chapter 1199 - 1199 Four Seasons Supremacies!

    1199 Four Seasons Supremacies!


    ¡°The flow of time at 10,000 times is truly incredible. However, it¡¯s only been a year, but the consumption of the internal universe is already very large.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the situation in his internal universe. With the flow of time at 10,000 times, a year in the outside world was actually 10,000 years in the internal universe.


    To lifeforms in the internal universe, this was a solid 10,000 years. Ten thousand years was enough for cultivators to become indomitable hegemons of a region.


    Ordinary people might no longer have any descendants in 10,000 years.


    In 10,000 years, there was no knowing how many events have occurred, including drastic changes. Great upheavals had occurred, and the world underwent a makeover. Heroes were born in every generation. It was simply too long.


    Even in the Chaotic Civilization, the 3,000 Universe Daemons had actually become terrifying entities similar to Chaotic divine beasts.


    ¡°Time is truly an incomparably miraculous Law.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have a deeper understanding of the Law of Time. Originally, he thought that since he was a Controller, he should know all the Laws in the universe at heart.


    But now, it seemed like he had never understood the ¡°Law of Time¡±.


    In a sense, the Spacetime Gate, the River of Spacetime, and so on that Dawn had left behind were all related to the Law of Time. They could all be considered a subdivision of the Law of Time.


    However, Lin Feng could not comprehend them.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. The flow of time at 10,000 times is too great, and it consumes too much origin. Maintaining a flow of time at about ten times will allow the universe to operate normally without any burden.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly controlled the flow of time to about ten times. If it was 10,000 times, it would actually require consuming a large amount of universe origin, because all Laws were actually manifestations of world origin.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was huge, and its origin was very abundant. It was enough to maintain a flow of time of 10,000 times for as long as about 10,000 years. It would probably not be a problem for him to continue maintaining the internal universe for another 100 million years.


    However, Lin Feng had already grasped 99% of the power of the internal universe. He had already achieved his goal. There was no need to maintain such a huge difference in the flow of time, which would consume too much of the origin.


    If the world origin was left to increase on its own, the process would be very slow. It was by relying on the Spacetime Gate, and devouring world after world in a short period of time, that Lin Feng was able to increase the world origin by so much in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s about time. There¡¯s no point in continuing to cultivate diligently. I still have to think of a way to leave the Dark Domain. Looks like I still have to rely on the Spacetime Gate to warp.¡±


    Looking at the Spacetime Gate, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Only by descending into the worlds in the Dark Domain through the Spacetime Gate could he get a spacetime imprint. This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest failsafe at the moment. In particular, with the Celestial Devils targeting him, he had even more reason to get a failsafe.


    However, he had already warped once the last time. Currently, there were only six worlds left in the Spacetime Gate. In other words, Lin Feng could only warp six more times. There were six spacetime imprints left.


    Lin Feng did not want to meaninglessly waste opportunities to warp again and again. If he exhausted the spacetime imprints and encountered danger again, there would be no guarantee of his safety.


    Originally, the best and safest method was to eliminate the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh that Rakshasa and Ortos had left in the internal universe. That way, Rakshasa and Ortos would not be able to sense Lin Feng¡¯s exact location.


    Unfortunately, after Lin Feng tried many methods, and even searched inch by inch, he still could not find the flesh left behind by the Celestial Devils. In fact, under the flow of time at 10,000 times in his internal universe, many lifeforms had reincarnated, but he still did not find any aura of the Celestial Devils in the Reincarnation Realm.


    It seemed like the Celestial Devils¡¯ technique of concealment was indeed very terrifying. Even though Lin Feng was a Controller, he still could not eliminate a trace of flesh left behind by the Celestial Devils in the internal universe.


    However, regardless of whether the Celestial Devils were targeting him, Lin Feng had to leave the Dark Domain. Only by finding other Controllers could Lin Feng understand the true path of cultivation for Controllers. Then, he would not have to be on tenterhooks all day, fearful of the threat of the Celestial Devils.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the Spacetime Gate again and arrived at the River of Spacetime once more. He looked for the nearest world and entered it directly.


    ¡°The fifth world! I hope I¡¯m a bit luckier this time and won¡¯t encounter any more Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the River of Spacetime. He had already entered the fifth world in the River of Spacetime.


    ¡­


    The Exquisite Chiliocosm was a huge region that contained countless complete worlds. A great many worlds meant countless resources and infinite world origins. Precisely for this reason, the Celestial Devils and the Controllers fought over the control of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and initiated a war.


    The war had already gone on for tens of millions of years, and was finally gradually coming to an end. The Controllers undoubtedly had the absolute advantage.


    In the Exquisite Chiliocosm, the base of the Controllers had established a huge war fortress that stretched across the chiliocosm, emitting an infinite aura of authority that ruled over the entire chiliocosm.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer, there are still three more Celestial Devils Worlds in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. They are just putting up a final struggle and at the end of their rope. I order you to annihilate those three Celestial Devils Worlds, and conquer the Exquisite Chiliocosm completely!


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, I heard that last time, Celestial Devils from other worlds participated in the war, and the various Supremacies repelled them successfully under your lead. Now, I¡¯m ordering you to pursue those Celestial Devils. I suspect that those Celestial Devils have found another secret location that we haven¡¯t discovered. If the Celestial Devils are allowed to develop, they might make a comeback to threaten the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Supremacy Winter, the Primordial Lodge is preparing to establish another battlefield in this Small Chiliocosm. In a few days, a One-star Supremacy will be sent down from the Main Lodge of the Medium Chiliocosm. You are in charge of receiving him and explaining the matters of the Small Chiliocosm as soon as possible. This is an order from the Main Lodge. Carry it out with care.¡±


    The three Supremacies naturally accepted the orders.


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Spring, you probably have a chance of becoming a One-star Supremacy after this war in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. At that time, you might even have a chance to advance to the Main Lodge of the Middle World. That¡¯s our lifelong pursuit,¡± Supremacy Winter said enviously.


    Although they were all Four Seasons Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge, it was obvious that Supremacy Spring was the strongest, and was also the person in charge of the entire Exquisite Chiliocosm battlefield. Most of the credit for winning the battles in the Exquisite Chiliocosm would go to Supremacy Spring, so he was naturally valued by the Origin Lodge.


    A rare smile appeared on Supremacy Spring¡¯s face as well. ¡°We Controllers have fought with the Celestial Devils for countless years, and both sides have experienced victories and defeats. Those Celestial Devils are sinister and cunning. We have no choice but to stay on guard. Now, there are only three Celestial Devils worlds left in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The Surpemacies still need to work together to completely destroy the three Celestial Devils worlds. Only then can we be completely at ease. I wish you all the best!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Supremacy Spring, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best!¡±


    The various Supremacies threw their heads back and laughed aloud. Victory was imminent. Even these great and powerful Supremacy Controllers were elated.

 Chapter 1200 - 1200 I Want Him Alive!

    1200 I Want Him Alive!


    ¡°Arrgh, that damned Controller, that damned Controller! I lost a total of 33 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. That¡¯s 33 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    In the Celestial Devil Palace, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was roaring wildly. His terrifying aura seemed to be about to demolish the entire Celestial Devil Palace. Even the personal guards of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King absolutely did not dare to approach at this moment.


    In the outside world, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was known as the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil King. He was proficient in transformation, and his Celestial Devil¡¯s deception was even more proficient. Sometimes, even a Controller would not be able to discover him if they were caught off guard.


    Hence, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King would occasionally join the battlefields elsewhere to take advantage of the situation. A few days ago, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King went to the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The Celestial Devils there were in imminent danger, and the price they offered was very high. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King could not wait anymore, so he went to the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    In the end, the moment he got there, one layer of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed by a Controller. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was a little dissatisfied, so he went to the Exquisite Chiliocosm again some time ago.


    However, this time, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was clearly somewhat unlucky. Among the Controllers of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, he actually encountered the ¡°Supremacy Summer¡± of the Primordial Lodge.


    That was one of the Four Seasons Supremacies, one of the strongest Controllers in the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    For this, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King paid the price of a full 33 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It was not easy to condense these 33 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form again. He needed to devour dozens of world origins, and it would take tens of thousands of years or even longer to recover.


    ¡°Damn Supremacy Summer, one day, I¡¯ll make you pay a painful price!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to go to the Exquisite Chiliocosm again. This time, he could also tell that the situation in the Exquisite Chiliocosm was hopeless. The Controllers were about to completely take over the Exquisite Chiliocosm. No matter how many more Celestial Devils were deployed, they would just be sent to their deaths.


    ¡°No, I have to make up for my losses.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s eyes flicked about. If he wanted to make up for his losses as soon as possible, he had to send more Celestial Devils to search through the vast Dark Domain. However, it was a fool¡¯s dream to search for dozens of worlds in a short period of time. It was completely impossible.


    Moreover, even though he was the Celestial Devil King, he could not control his subordinates. According to the usual practice, a portion of the worlds he found had to be divided among his subordinates. Otherwise, other Celestial Devils would have stopped joining him long ago.


    Celestial Devils were selfish. Even Celestial Devil Kings had to promise great benefits.


    ¡°By the way, some time ago, the personal guards reported that the Controller who appeared in the Dark Domain seems to have a lot of worlds in his internal universe. He had about six or seven?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King had a sudden thought. He recalled the report from the personal guards some time ago. Last time, his two personal guards had returned with Ortos empty-handed. They had not taken down that Controller, and he had even punished the two personal guards.


    However, at that time, he was focused on heading to the Exquisite Chiliocosm, so he did not take it to heart.


    But now, he had returned empty-handed, and suffered heavy losses in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. If he wanted to make up for some losses, that Controller might be the answer. Naturally, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King turned his sight to him.


    ¡°Go, find Ortos!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King ordered people to find Celestial Devil Ortos. Moreover, two of the personal guards he had punished also arrived at the Celestial Devil Palace.


    Ortos was a little nervous. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King before him had recently suffered heavy losses in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and was bellowing in the Celestial Devil Palace every day. He did not dare to anger the Celestial Devil King, so he lowered his head and stayed quiet.


    ¡°Ortos, can you still sense that Controller in the Dark Domain?¡±


    The voice of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King echoed in the Celestial Devil Palace. Ortos was slightly surprised, but he immediately reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I can still sense the traces of that Controller. He seemed to have used some method to prevent me from sensing him previously, but now, I feel that I am able to sense him again.¡±


    Ortos was also puzzled as to how the Controller, Lin Feng, had blocked his detection.


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s fine as long as you can sense him. I¡¯ll give you a mission now. I¡¯ll transfer a team of 38 personal guards under your command. Remember, you must capture him alive! If you fail this time, you can forget about returning.¡±


    Ortos was overjoyed. A team of personal guards. He knew very well that there were a total of 38 personal guards under the Eleventh Celestial Devil King.


    Even the weakest ones among them had cultivated five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and the leader had even cultivated a terrifying ten layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With such a team allocated to him to deal with that Controller, Ortos was also filled with confidence.


    However, at the thought of how that Controller had mysteriously disappeared, Ortos was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that Controller is a little strange. Originally, we were about to successfully capture him the last time, but he suddenly disappeared without a trace. If he disappears mysteriously again this time, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Ortos¡¯s meaning was very clear. The Controller, Lin Feng, might very well have the ability to mysteriously disappear. At the very least, Celestial Devils like them could not tell what kind of power it was, and did not know how he had disappeared without a trace.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King frowned. In his opinion, that was a mere Controller with a few worlds in his body at most. What mysterious abilities could he have that could allow him to disappear silently?


    ¡°Forget it, this is a little of my flesh. When you find that Controller and confirm his location, I¡¯ll personally come and see how he mysteriously disappeared. Remember, I want him alive!¡±


    Seeing that the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was actually willing to come personally, Ortos heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that if Lin Feng mysteriously disappeared again, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King would rip him apart in a fit of anger. However, if the Celestial Devil King attacked personally, regardless of whether it worked, it would have nothing to do with Ortos anymore.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I will definitely find Controller Lin Feng as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, Ortos retreated respectfully. A personal guard team under the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was already waiting outside the Celestial Devil Palace. The leader was the famous Celestial Devil Blood Fury!


    ¡°Captain Blood Fury, let¡¯s set off. I¡¯m only in charge of finding him. Captain Blood Fury is in charge of capturing the Controller alive.¡±


    Ortos was very respectful towards the Celestial Devil Blood Fury. Although the Celestial Devil King had ¡°deployed¡± a personal guard team to him, how could he dare to really command this personal guard team? After all, any personal guard in the team had at least cultivated five layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was countless times stronger than Ortos.


    In the Celestial Devil World, the strong were respected! Strength was the best license. Even with the orders of the Celestial Devil King, Ortos did not dare to get carried away.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your place. Lead the way!¡±


    Blood Fury was also very satisfied with Ortos¡¯ attitude. Blood Fury did not pay much heed to capturing a Controller with only a few worlds at all.


    In fact, in his opinion, His Majesty the Celestial Devil King had no need to personally take action at all. THe entire personal guard team had been mobilized. It would be a huge joke if they still could not take down a mere Controller.


    Ortos did not dare to delay. He immediately led Blood Fury and the other Celestial Devils out of the Celestial Devil World, and rushed towards the direction of his detection.

 Chapter 1201 - 1201 Hes Flying Towards Us!

    1201 He¡¯s Flying Towards Us!


    In the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Supremacy Autumn was ordered to ¡°sweep through¡± the Celestial Devils, especially those who had rushed to the Exquisite Realm from other realms. Supremacy Spring suspected that some Celestial Devils had found some mysterious places that had yet to be discovered by the Controllers. They had to find these Celestial Devils, or there would definitely be endless trouble for the Controllers.


    Thud.


    Supremacy Autumn casually crushed a Celestial Devil. Although this Celestial Devil had also cultivated a total of 13 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, before Supremacy Autumn, it was like an ant before an elephant. The two were on completely different tiers.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, these Celestial Devils are dead, but they can still be resurrected in the Celestial Devil World. Hence, it¡¯s too difficult to obtain any information from them.¡±


    The other Supremacies looked at the crushed Celestial Devils and shook their heads. Clearly, they were already used to this scene. The undying characteristic of the Celestial Devils was indeed a headache. Even if they died, they could be resurrected in the Celestial Devil Poo. Hence, even if any Celestial Devils surrendered, it would be very difficult to obtain useful information from them.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. If the Celestial Devils can be resurrected in the Celestial Devil World, let¡¯s conquer their Celestial Devil World, and see how they can still resist at that time. Wait on, there should be news from Supremacy Summer soon.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s expression was very calm as he waited quietly. The Celestial Devils were not without weaknesses. They were numerous, had undying characteristics, and were very powerful.


    However, they could not be resurrected just anywhere. Normally, Celestial Devils would establish a Celestial Devil World and a Celestial Devil Pool in the Celestial Devils World. Only in the Celestial Devil Pool could Celestial Devils be resurrected quickly.


    Hence, once the Celestial Devil World and the Celestial Devil Pool were breached, those Celestial Devils would also truly die.


    The Celestial Devils relied on constantly building Celestial Devils Worlds in the myriad worlds. Every Celestial Devil World was like a fortress of war. It was too difficult to break through, and was often a battle of attrition. It would take tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Whoever failed to hold out first would lose.


    In the Exquisite Chiliocosm, the Controller was clearly superior. Now, there were only three Celestial Devil Worlds left. As long as Supremacy Summer broke through these three Celestial Devil Worlds, he would be able to obtain some useful information from those Celestial Devils.


    A few days later, Supremacy Autumn opened her eyes.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer sent a message. They have already breached one of the Celestial Devils Worlds, and captured some Celestial Devils within. They obtained some useful information.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What message?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge map appeared in the void. It was densely marked with many worlds.


    ¡°This is the Exquisite Chiliocosm.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn pointed at the blank area again, which turned pitch-black. Supremacy Autumn said directly, ¡°This is the place. Those Celestial Devils came from this area. They call it the Dark Domain Chiliocosm! There are actually worlds in such a remote place. Looks like we have to make a trip to the Dark Domain first, and check the actual situation there to see if we can establish a battlefield in the Dark Domain.¡±


    The eyes of many Supremacies lit up.


    If they could establish a battlefield, it would be very beneficial to the Controllers. The greatest benefit was that they could devour worlds. The source of power for Controllers was the worlds in their bodies. The more worlds there were, the stronger the Controller would be.


    There was no knowing how many years it would take to cultivate one world in one¡¯s own body. It would be faster to increase one¡¯s strength by devouring worlds.


    However, Controllers had already divided up the worlds in ordinary small chiliocosms. There were not many unclaimed worlds at all. On the other hand, the worlds dominated by Celestial Devils were the true ¡°treasure lands¡±. As long as they could establish a battlefield, the many Controller Supremacies would have a chance to devour worlds and increase their strength.


    Hence, these Controller Supremacies hoped to open up more battlefields. Even though Controllers might fall on the battlefield, there was still an endless stream of Controllers who were willing to take risks.


    Seeing the eager expressions of the many Controller Supremacies, a smile appeared on Supremacy Autumn¡¯s lips. He knew that the war in the Exquisite Chiliocosm was about to end. If he did not open a battlefield as soon as possible, these Controller Supremacies would definitely be very disappointed. Some Supremacies had specially applied to enter the small chiliocosm from the medium chiliocosm, where the Main Lodge was located, precisely because they felt that there were many opportunities to be found in fighting in the small chiliocosm.


    Without these opportunities and benefits, who would take the initiative to come to the small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Everyone, follow me to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to take a look. After understanding the situation, we can also report truthfully to the Main Lodge.¡±


    The many Supremacies naturally agreed readily. Hence, under the lead of Supremacy Autumn, the many Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge rushed to the unfamiliar Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡­


    ¡°These damned Wigglers. They¡¯ve established another mother hive on Planet Kabel. The battlefront is getting closer and closer to the center of our Civilization Alliance.¡±


    In the huge cosmic battleship, the commander of the Thirteenth Fleet of the Kalai Civilization, Veron, had an abnormally solemn expression. In just a short universal hour, his fleet had lost 30 stellar battleships and hundreds of planetary battleships. This was already almost one-tenth of the strength of the Thirteen Fleet, but it had actually been lost in a short universal hour. As the commander, one could imagine how furious and grieved Veron would be.


    ¡°Commander, we have lost. Once the Wigglers establish their mother hive, they will plunder all the resources on the planet and constantly reproduce all kinds of Wiggler warriors. A mother hive is far from what the Kalai Civilization can resist alone. We have to apply to the Alliance to retreat from the battlefield,¡± Commander Veron¡¯s second-in-command suggested.


    In reality, they had already exceeded expectations by fighting to this point. However, they still could not stop the Wigglers.


    These Wigglers were too terrifying. They were not just found in one universe, but across multiple universes. After the Kalai civilization came into contact with the Civilization Alliance, they also obtained a large amount of basic knowledge.


    It included the multiverse theory. According to the multiverse theory, the universe where the Kalai Civilization was located was actually only one of many universes. In another space of the universe, one could even warp through a special wormhole and enter another universe.


    The scientific research team of Civilization Alliance had already entered other universes, but traces of the Wigglers were still discovered in other universes. All universes with Wigglers were under the threat of the Wigglers.


    The Wigglers were already the enemy of all intelligent civilizations in the universe.


    ¡°Commander, an order came from the Civilization Alliance¡¯s command center. They want us to hold out for at least three more universal hours to buy time for the reinforcements of the Civilization Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What? Three universal hours? Can¡¯t they see that the mother hive of the WIgglers has already been successfully established? It¡¯s impossible for our Thirteenth Fleet to face a mother hive head-on and hold out for three universal hours.¡±


    Veron was furious. This was simply sending the Thirteenth Fleet to their deaths.


    ¡°Commander, the command center of the Civilization Alliance is dealing with the sudden eruption of Wiggler hives at the Taurus Constellation. That¡¯s the central area of the Civilization Alliance. We absolutely can¡¯t let the Wigglers establish a mother hive there. Hence, the Civilization Alliance can no longer send us more reinforcements now.¡±


    ¡°No reinforcements¡­¡±


    Veron knew that after this battle, the Thirteenth Fleet of the Kalai Civilization might cease to exist.


    ¡°If there can be a miracle, I hope some of the Thirteenth Fleet can still survive¡­¡±


    Commander Veron closed his eyes in pain.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Suddenly, the battleship¡¯s alarm went off loudly. Veron immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the Wigglers attacking?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Wigglers, but the Wigglers¡¯ mother hive. Heavens¡­ How is this possible? A large amount of energy fluctuations have been detected in the Wigglers¡¯ mother hive. The Wigglers¡¯ mother hive has disappeared¡­¡±


    ¡°The Wigglers¡¯ mother hive has disappeared? Is there a problem with the detection?¡±


    Commander Veron knew very well how terrifying the mother hive of the Wigglers was. How could it disappear for no reason? After all, there was no such thing as internal strife among the Wigglers.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s really disappeared. No, there¡¯s still the aura of life. I detected life. It¡¯s not the Wigglers, not the Wigglers. It seems¡­ It seems to be human!¡±


    ¡°Human? How many battleships are there? Which civilization are the reinforcements from?¡±


    ¡°No, there are no battleships, and he doesn¡¯t belong to any civilization. He¡­ He seems to be alone. Moreover, he¡¯s in the hive. He¡­ He¡¯s standing in the cosmos and flying towards us. Incredible, truly incredible¡­¡±


    Everyone in the Thirteenth Fleet widened their eyes in disbelief. On the huge screen, the small figure was clearly visible, flying straight towards the battleship. He was flying straight towards the battleship without using any tools.

 Chapter 1202 - 1202 A Meeting Gift

    1202 A Meeting Gift


    On the screen of the Commandship of the Thirteenth Fleet, a figure could be clearly seen charging straight towards the fleet like a meteor.


    Commander Veron¡¯s expression was solemn. He was an experienced fleet commander, and had commanded the fleet to fight with the Wigglers for months. In the Kalai civilization, he was considered a meritorious commander.


    However, Commander Veron had never encountered such a situation before. A human who could ¡°fly¡± in a vacuum environment in space? Moreover, he seemed to have destroyed the mother hive established by the Wigglers on Planet Kabel. Was this possible?


    However, the truth was right in front of him. Commander Veron had to make a decision.


    ¡°Fleet, level one alert. Activate all the main cannons and lock onto the target.¡±


    As Commander Veron gave orders one after another, the operators on the battleships did not dare to delay and began to carry out the orders. However, when they began to try to lock onto the target, they realized that they could not lock onto it at all.


    ¡°Warning, warning, the target is too fast. The main cannons cannot lock onto him.¡±


    ¡°Use large-scale bombardment weapons.¡±


    Boom.


    As the fleet fired at full force, at such a close distance, even the strongest Wiggler warrior could not withstand an attack with such terrifying firepower. The reason the Wigglers were so terrifying was their almost infinite numbers. Relying on numbers, the Wigglers could overwhelm the entire universe. However, in terms of firepower, the weapons developed by intelligent civilizations were still more powerful.


    Everyone stared intently into space. As the fleet fired at full force, covering the cosmos around the target, the target would definitely be unable to dodge such an attack.


    However, when the dust settled, everyone opened their mouths, their expressions filled with shock.


    The target was still advancing at full speed. He approached the battleship in the blink of an eye and was completely uninjured.


    ¡°Hurry up and lock onto the target.¡±


    Commander Veron could not help but raise his voice.


    ¡°Warning, warning. Target has disappeared. Unable to trace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disappeared?¡±


    Veron stared intently at the screen. On the battleship¡¯s screen, there was only empty space. There was no sign of the target at all, as if everything just now was an illusion. However, Veron had a vague premonition of immense danger.


    ¡°No, the target is not missing, he¡¯s¡­ in here!¡±


    Veron¡¯s expression was grave. He turned around abruptly.


    Swoosh.


    Countless people also stood up, carrying weapons.


    In the command room of the battleship, an unfamiliar figure was ¡°smiling¡± at Veron. It was the terrifying figure that was ¡°charging¡± through space just now.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. You should know that these things are useless against me. Moreover, I helped you eliminate those annoying insects. You should be thanking me.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice sounded in everyone¡¯s minds. Although they did not know how the voice appeared in their minds, they could tell that it should be the voice of the unfamiliar figure in front of them.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Veron asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that those insects pose a huge threat to you, and I helped you to eliminate them. In return, shouldn¡¯t you answer some of my questions?¡±


    Veron took a deep breath and gave the order, ¡°DIsarm.¡±


    This could also be considered a show of goodwill to this mysterious and terrifying ¡°creature¡± in front of him.


    ¡°Hello, unfamiliar expert. I¡¯m Lieutenant General Veron of the Kalai Civilization. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly.¡±


    Veron¡¯s expression turned very serious.


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. You can call me Lin Feng. Hmm, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and invited Veron to sit on the chair.


    He had just arrived in this world, and indeed had many questions. This world seemed to be completely different from the world he had entered before. It seemed to be a technological world.


    ¡°General Veron, I¡¯ve just arrived in this universe. It seems like these insects are a huge threat?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You just came to this universe. Do you mean that you¡¯re not a lifeform of this universe? That you came from another universe?¡±


    Veron was shocked as he thought of a possibility. According to the multiverse theory, there were actually many other universes apart from this one.


    As for what lifeforms there were in the other universes, Veron did not know. Perhaps there were lifeforms with extremely powerful strength.


    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng knew everything that Veron was thinking. Lin Feng could see every thought Veron had. It was just that a lifeform like Veron was simply too weak as an individual, so it was meaningless to a Controller like Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yes, the Wigglers are indeed the greatest threat to this universe. Our Kalai civilization is only a third-tier civilization. We are indeed unable to deal with the Screwworms, and the entire civilization is in danger of destruction.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The Kalai civilization was indeed not strong. The hive just now was actually insignificant in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The most terrifying thing about the Wigglers was their numbers, but to Lin Feng, what was the point of numbers?


    ¡°A third tier civilization? What is the strongest civilization in this universe?¡±


    ¡°The strongest civilization? It should be a ninth-tier civilization. However, I¡¯ve only heard some rumors that ninth-tier civilizations seem to be able to travel across multiple universes. They have dimensional strike weapons, and the Wigglers no longer pose a threat to them. However, that¡¯s just a legend. No one has ever seen a Level 9 civilization.¡±


    ¡°Dimensional strike weapons? The so-called dimensional strikes?¡±


    Lin Feng read some of the thoughts in Veron¡¯s mind and knew that these so-called dimensional strike weapons should be very terrifying. They could even compress the entire universe into a sheet of paper.


    How daunting was that power?


    However, to Lin Feng, this mere universe was only at the level of an origin universe. In fact, some small universes could not even compare to an origin universe. Chaotic lifeforms were basically strong enough to deal with a universe. For stronger Chaotic lifeforms, it would not be difficult for them to even devour an entire origin universe.


    Lin Feng learned the basic information of this universe from Veron, and more or less had a direct understanding of this world.


    ¡°Great lifeform, the president of the Kalai Civilization Alliance wishes to speak to you.¡±


    ¡°A call? Forget it. I know what you are planning. Although the Wigglers pose a huge threat to you, they are also lifeforms in this universe, and they are also a part of the universe. External forces should not interfere. You will have to rely on your own strength to deal with the Wigglers. All right, I¡¯ve learned enough. General Veron, since fate has allowed us to meet, I¡¯ll give you a meeting gift. Take care.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng flicked his finger, and a little energy entered General Veron¡¯s body. This helped to sublimate General Veron¡¯s essence of life.


    Although it would not increase General Veron¡¯s strength by much, his lifespan would be longer, and his thoughts would be more active. It could also be considered a small gift from Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure had already disappeared. No matter how Veron searched, he could not find Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1203 - 1203 How Bothersome, Theyre Here Again!

    1203 How Bothersome, They¡¯re Here Again!


    In the vast universe, a figure shuttled through the cosmos without relying on any tools. It was simply incredible.


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting. A multiverse? It¡¯s like a beehive or a huge tree, with multiple universes growing on them densely. Although they are adjacent, they are unrelated to each other and exist independently, forming complete worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he was also a little surprised. He had seen many worlds, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange world structure.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he actually disappeared. It was as if he had passed through a ¡°film¡±, through the cosmic membrane, and arrived at another universe.


    War was still going on in this universe. The Wigglers were also wreaking havoc here. Countless galaxies were conquered by the Wigglers. There were very few intelligent lifeforms left in this universe, and they were just struggling at death¡¯s door.


    It would not be long before this universe was completely occupied by the Wigglers.


    What would the Wigglers do after occupying an entire universe?


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through everything. He knew that once the Wigglers occupied this universe, they would develop the entire universe into a terrifying hive, with the entire universe as the foundation. From then on, they would reproduce to give rise to all kinds of Wigglers continuously, which would pass through the cosmic membrane, and continue advancing to other universes.


    These Wigglers plundered everything like locusts. Wherever they passed, all intelligent civilizations were reduced to ashes.


    However, Lin Feng discovered something even more interesting. He had warped through many universes and discovered traces of the Wigglers in all of them. However, when were these Wigglers born?


    Perhaps many cosmic civilizations did not know, but Lin Feng did.


    The Wigglers, which wreaked havoc across the multiverse and were known as the archenemies of intelligent civilizations, were actually just experimental species created by ¡°Zero¡±. It claimed to be a god-tier civilization, above ninth-tier civilizations in the multiverse.


    The Wigglers were just experimental subjects of the civilization ¡°Zero¡±.


    This world was very interesting. Although the god-tier civilization ¡°Zero¡± was omnipotent, and was almost a true ¡°god¡±, its world origin was hidden in every universe, which supported the establishment of multiple universes.


    Moreover, the world had yet to give rise to a world¡¯s will. Or rather, a world¡¯s will could not be born at all.


    For such a world, it was actually not difficult for Lin Feng to devour it at all. The only difficulty was the god-tier civilization ¡°Zero¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet Zero. A god-tier civilization that can research technology and external forces to this extent is also rather rare.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power enveloped many universes, and he quickly discovered the god-tier civilization ¡°Zero¡±.


    As a civilization, Zero was very special. The population of Zero was very, very small. There were only a few thousand people in the entire civilization.


    They had already achieved infinite lifespans. The entire history of civilization development was accompanied by countless wars, diseases, and even conquests of multiple universes. Finally, the path of development was established, and they became a god-tier civilization, but their numbers became fewer and fewer. Reproduction and so on were meaningless to Zero.


    If they wanted to, they could create countless clansmen in a short period of time. Numbers were meaningless to them. Even destroying universes, or even using them as experimental fields, was a piece of cake for the Zero Civilization.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng appeared in front of the leader of the Zero Civilization, the leader of the Zero Civilization was not too surprised.


    ¡°You are a lifeform from an alien world, and do not belong to the multiverse. Previously, you were active in Universe 9, Universe 13, and Universe 181. You seemed to be observing the multiverse.¡±


    The leader of the Zero Civilization seemed to know Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts like the back of his hand. Actually, this was very normal. The Zero Civilization was practically the ruler of the entire multiverse, so he naturally knew Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts. After all, Lin Feng was not a Celestial Devil who could conceal his aura perfectly.


    ¡°You know about alien lifeforms?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    These members of the Zero Civilization would not be surprised or afraid at all. They were already removed from emotions.


    ¡°I do. According to our research, the multiverse is actually a closed-loop-like world. Beyond the multiverse lies the infinite Dark Domain. It¡¯s just that we speculate that there are alien worlds, and there are lifeforms, but we¡¯ve never encountered them. You¡¯re the first,¡± the leader of the Zero Civilization said systematically.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite impressive that you can get to this point. Many worlds, even those with rulers, are not as developed as you.¡±


    Lin Feng was very interested in this world. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Zero Civilization was very powerful. If it faced off against other worlds, such as the Protobeast civilization, the Prosperity Civilization, or the former Netherworld, Abyss, and Nirvana Civilizations, these worlds might not even be a match for Zero Civilization with the multiverse.


    A multiverse was very likely comparable to two or even three powerful worlds.


    ¡°Alien lifeform, are you here to destroy the multiverse?¡± The leader of the Zero Civilization asked calmly.


    ¡°Oh, destroy you? What makes you think so?¡±


    ¡°According to the rules of the multiverse, our analysis is that the Dark Domain is actually similar to the multiverse. There is more than a 90% chance that war will break out with the expansion of worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Interesting. Then, can you analyze if I can destroy your multiverse?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Moreover, the probability is more than 99%. In other words, our multiverse cannot resist at all,¡± Zero Civilization replied with certainty.


    ¡°Your analysis is very accurate. However, although I won¡¯t destroy you, I need your power. Well, it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll transmit a thought to you, and you¡¯ll naturally understand my goal.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng transmitted a thought to the members of the Zero Civilization. It contained information on the existence of Controllers, Celestial Devils, and so on, as well as Lin Feng¡¯s goal of devouring the multiverse.


    Lin Feng did not conceal almost anything. He believed that the rational Zero Civilization could understand the various information contained in his thought, which saved Lin Feng the trouble of explaining slowly.


    Soon, the members of the Zero Civilization discussed with each other. Finally, the leader of the Zero Civilization said directly, ¡°Great Controller, we are willing to enter your internal universe. However, we have a request that we hope you can agree to.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What request?¡±


    ¡°Our civilization hopes that after entering your internal universe, we can leave the multiverse freely and study your internal universe, or the various civilized worlds in your internal universe.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but he also pondered.


    Actually, the worlds he had devoured had all been designated as a region by him. There was no contact between worlds. Even rulers could only stay in their respective world regions and could not leave.


    Lin Feng was afraid that the internal universe would fall into chaos, and that the collision between worlds would cause the internal universe to collapse.


    But from the looks of it now, his actions seemed to have limited those worlds.


    If a world was to develop, communication with other worlds appeared indispensable as well.


    ¡°I can agree to your request, but you can only do research. You can¡¯t start a war, let alone cause chaos.¡±


    The Zero Civilization naturally agreed.


    ¡°All right, come in then.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately let his internal universe descend, and completely devoured the multiverse into his internal universe. Moreover, he sped up time by 10,000 times and sent all the native lifeforms in the multiverse to reincarnate as soon as possible. This strengthened his control over the multiverse, allowing him to obtain more than 99% of the power of the multiverse.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Only a few days had passed before Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss. He suddenly looked up in a certain direction in the Dark Domain.


    ¡°How bothersome, they¡¯re here again¡­¡±


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp glint flashed across them.

 Chapter 1204 - 1204 Greetings, Eleventh Celestial Devil King!

    1204 Greetings, Eleventh Celestial Devil King!


    Swoosh.


    Figures flew out of the Dark Domain and surrounded Lin Feng in the blink of an eye. There were a total of 39 Celestial Devils, and one of them was Ortos.


    When Ortos saw Lin Feng, his face lit up. ¡°Hmph, Lin Feng, I let you escape last time. Let¡¯s see how you can escape this time.¡±


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and glanced at the 39 Celestial Devils. However, he appeared very calm. He stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Ortos, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not me who will have to escape this time, but you. All of you will have to revive in the Celestial Devil World again.¡±


    ¡°What arrogance!¡±


    Ortos sneered. He had to admit that Lin Feng was indeed a little special, and his strength improved very quickly. However, this was an entire team of the personal guards of the Celestial Devil King. Led personally by a captain who had cultivated the tenth layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, how could they not be able to take down a mere Controller?


    ¡°Set up the array!¡±


    The leader of the Celestial Devil personal guard team did not let his guard down at all. He immediately surrounded Lin Feng and sealed any route of escape for Lin Feng.


    Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. These Celestial Devils would not underestimate Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, let me see how strong your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent was also soaring. He did not choose to activate the spacetime imprint immediately. Firstly, this spacetime imprint was very precious. Every time it was used, it would be depleted. He could not waste it lightly.


    Secondly, Lin Feng had accelerated time by 10,000 times. He had long completely ¡°digested¡± those worlds in his internal universe. He could unleash 99% of the power of his internal universe, and his strength had increased substantially.


    He also wanted to see how strong he was now.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose to fight this time!


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    Immediately, the 38 Celestial Devil King¡¯s personal guards all used their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Every Celestial Devil had at least a five-layer true form. Their bodies were incomparably huge, stretching across the Dark Domain and emitting a terrifying aura.


    The last time, Lin Feng was not strong enough to deal with two Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms. Although it was also because he was held back by the Ageless World, it was undeniable that Lin Feng back then only had the strength of a five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    But now, after devouring the Ageless World and various other worlds, and accelerating time by 10,000 times, he had completely digested the worlds in his internal universe. This caused Lin Feng¡¯s strength to improve substantially.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng also mobilized the power of the universe. A huge cosmic phantom appeared behind him. In the cosmic phantom, there were countless civilizations and countless worlds distributed among them.


    Lin Feng stood high-up in the center of the world, like a deity. Many worlds and civilizations surrounded him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch without any technique. He unleashed pure strength in front of him to wreak havoc.


    In front of Lin Feng, two Celestial Devils mobilized their five-layer true forms. With a furious roar, their massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms instantly charged forward.


    Thud.


    It was like eggs hitting a rock. A trace of fear suddenly appeared on the faces of the two Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms actually cracked instantly like eggshells, and more than one layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at that. Waves of power instantly crushed down. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shrank slightly, then suddenly expanded again.


    As it shrank and expanded, a terrifying power erupted, instantly crushing the five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the Celestial Devil King¡¯s personal guards into dust.


    The two Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms were instantly slain!


    No one had expected Lin Feng to be so ferocious. With a single punch, two Celestial Devils were killed. Those were Celestial Devils who had cultivated five layers of true form, personal guards of the Celestial Devil King!


    Even Ortos¡¯ entire body trembled. Lin Feng¡¯s speed of improvement was astonishing and unimaginable. If they could not deal with Lin Feng this time, how much would Lin Feng improve next time?


    However, Lin Feng was not just facing two Celestial Devils, but 38!


    In particular, there was a leader of the personal guards with a ten-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form among them!


    As Lin Feng blasted two Celestial Devils apart with a punch, the attacks of the remaining 36 Celestial Devils also landed on Lin Feng. In particular, as the terrifying Celestial Devil with a ten-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form grabbed out, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was instantly torn apart.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was shaking violently. The Chaotic Lotus instantly appeared, suppressing the cosmic void, making the entire internal universe sturdier and more stable.


    He actually withstood the attacks of even 36 Celestial Devils at once.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Even the Celestial Devil leader was shocked. They were the attacks of 36 Celestial Devils. There was even a terrifying Celestial Devil like himself, who had cultivated ten layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    How strong was the power of their combined attack? Yet it was actually unable to tear apart the universe of a mere Controller with a few worlds?


    Incredulity, disbelief, and all kinds of thoughts circled through the minds of the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp, and his battle intent soared. The worlds in his internal universe seemed to have materialized, and gradually appeared in the Dark Domain.


    ¡°Chaotic World!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. A huge Chaotic World appeared behind him, roaring at the Celestial Devils like a huge Chaotic giant.


    ¡°Mage World!¡±


    ¡°Protobeast World!¡±


    ¡°Prosperity World!¡±


    ¡°World of Gods!¡±


    These worlds appeared one after another. The power in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be accumulating rapidly. His aura was like a gust, vaguely forming a terrifying storm.


    These were five worlds, five perfected worlds. Just these five worlds alone would make Lin Feng comparable to, or even stronger than, a Celestial Devil with five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had stronger worlds.


    ¡°Ageless World!¡±


    As the Ageless World of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe appeared, an even stronger power erupted. The Ageless World had devoured a few worlds back then, and was about equivalent to three ordinary worlds.


    Among the many worlds and civilizations in Lin Feng¡¯s body, it was definitely one of the strongest.


    With the appearance of the Ageless World, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body had already suppressed most of the Celestial Devils. Only the Celestial Devil leader could vaguely keep up with him.


    However, this was not the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. There was still the last world.


    ¡°Multiverse!!¡±


    This was a world that Lin Feng had just devoured. This was a purely technological world, but it was very special. A terrifying civilization, the Zero Civilization, had been born.


    Even if it had never devoured other worlds, the multiverse was comparable to three ordinary worlds, and even on par with the Ageless World.


    As the multiverse appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s aura instantly soared, already surpassing Celestial Devil leader¡¯s ten-layer true form. So many worlds combined would be equivalent to having about 11 complete worlds, or even more.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe still contained worlds like the Immortal Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, Abyss Civilization, Nirvana Civilization, and so on. Although these were not complete worlds, they were still civilizations. Civilizations with legacies were seeds of worlds. One day, they would grow into a complete world.


    With all of this combined, Lin Feng¡¯s current strength was already above the 36 Celestial Devils!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s said that the Celestial Devils are undying, let me send you back to the Celestial Devil World to revive. Your billions of years of ascetic cultivation shall be destroyed overnight!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body emitted a golden light. At this moment, his strength had already accumulated to its peak.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng pointed. The tip of his finger seemed to contain a universe, enveloping all 36 Celestial Devils. All the Celestial Devils felt the threat of death.


    They knew that they could not withstand this strike from Lin Feng!


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King!¡±


    At this moment, Ortos no longer hesitated. He held a strange mass of flesh with both hands, his expression incomparably reverent.

 Chapter 1205 - 1205 Is the Celestial Devil King Very Strong?

    1205 Is the Celestial Devil King Very Strong?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He saw Ortos¡¯s actions at the side, and even more so, the mass of flesh in Ortos¡¯ hand.


    It was that mass of flesh that actually made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch enveloped the 36 Celestial Devils. With his current strength, the power of a single strike was already enough to annihilate all the remaining 36 Celestial Devils.


    However, at this moment, when Lin Feng¡¯s punch landed, he realized that a soft mass of flesh had appeared in front of him and met his fist.


    A terrifying power comparable to 11 worlds, or even close to 12 worlds, erupted in a frenzy. Chaotic power, the power of gods, the power of the ageless, and so on converged into Lin Feng¡¯s fist, but it was useless.


    Buzz.


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s shocked gaze, the mass of flesh in front of him actually quickly transformed into a tall figure that stretched across the Dark Domain.


    ¡°Youngling, so you¡¯re indeed a Controller! Moreover, your strength exceeded my expectations. You almost made even my personal guards suffer a huge loss.¡±


    This figure looked down at Lin Feng from above.


    ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King!¡±


    The 36 Celestial Devils¡¯ personal guards all knelt down, their expressions filled with respect.


    The Celestial Devil King. The figure in front of him was a Celestial Devil King!


    ¡°You¡¯re the Eleventh Celestial Devil King?¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, but he was not intimidated. Instead, he appeared very calm. This was the first time he had seen a Celestial Devil King, who was above ordinary Celestial Devils.


    Hence, he did not activate the spacetime imprint immediately. He had a vague feeling that although Celestial Devil King was very strong, he did not seem to be able to stop him from activating the spacetime imprint to escape.


    Since he had reason to be confident, Lin Feng was naturally not afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil! You don¡¯t seem to be afraid of me? Interesting. You are merely a Controller who has only devoured a few worlds, and you¡¯re not even afraid of me. I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ignorant or if you¡¯re truly fearless.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King shook his head. His reputation as the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil was renowned even outside the Dark Domain. He had killed countless Controllers in the past, and could be said to be notorious.


    ¡°Thousand-faced Celestial Devil? Do you have a thousand faces?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have far more than a thousand faces. Forget it. Youngling, on account of your efforts to cultivate, I will make good use of your internal universe. At the very least, it will allow me to cultivate more than ten layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. You should feel honored, haha!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King suddenly laughed aloud. The ¡°Controller¡± in front of him was even more outstanding than he had expected. He had actually devoured so many worlds, and his universe origin was incomparably powerful. This was really effortless. He had lost 33 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. If he captured Lin Feng, he could make up for at least a third of his losses. This was already very good.


    Boom.


    With that, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s body expanded continuously. Rings of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were adhered to his body densely, almost covering this entire stretch of Dark Domain.


    From 10 layers, 20 layers, 30 layers, 40 layers, 50 layers¡­


    Lin Feng also felt incomparably shocked. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King in front of him was known as the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil. There was no knowing what special abilities he had. However, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that appeared on the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s body at this moment had reached as many as 117 layers!


    That was the 117 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, more than 100 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The overwhelming and terrifying pressure pressed down on Lin Feng until he could barely breathe.


    In front of this aura, Lin Feng was like a tiny ¡°ant¡±. He could not even be considered an ant.


    Ortos and the 36 Celestial Devils¡¯ personal guards prostrated themselves in the Dark Domain, not even daring to lift their heads. It was enough to show how terrified they were.


    This was the Celestial Devil King, the king among Celestial Devils, far above ordinary Celestial Devils!


    ¡°Hahaha, Controller, do you see this? This is my strength. Your insignificant world can¡¯t withstand a single blow! If not for the fact that I was severely injured a few days ago, and my 33-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was weakened, my true form would reach 150 layers! Hmph, it¡¯s all because of you damned Controllers that I was severely injured. Now, I can only take your worlds to make up for my losses.¡±


    There were more than 100 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form superimposed on each other. The terrifying power made the entire void in the Dark Domain as heavy as a swamp. Just the aura of the heavy Celestial Devil¡¯s true form almost made it impossible for Lin Feng to move.


    This was a qualitative gap, an insurmountable natural chasm.


    Lin Feng finally understood how powerful Celestial Devils were. With over a hundred layers of true form, even if the Eleventh Celestial Devil King just stood there and allowed Lin Feng to attack, Lin Feng probably would not be able to shake him.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s enormous true form made the gazes of all the Celestial Devils incomparably fanatical. This was power, the supreme power that the Celestial Devils pursued.


    ¡°Insignificant Controller. Now you know how small and insignificant the internal universe you rely on is, right? Only the great Celestial Devils possess invincible power!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King stared at Lin Feng with huge eyes, as if he was staring at an ant.


    Then, the Celestial Devil King¡¯s arm grabbed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt like a mountain was pressing down on him, as if the entire Dark Domain was ¡°upended¡±. That power and threat made even Lin Feng feel the aura of ¡°death¡±, something which he had not felt for a long time.


    That¡¯s right, the aura of death. Ever since Lin Feng became a Controller, no matter how great the danger he encountered, he had never sensed the aura of death. It was as if there was no danger that could result in his death.


    But now, he sensed the aura of death. It felt like if he really allowed the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s palm to grab him, he would truly die.


    ¡°Celestial Devil King!¡±


    Lin Feng looked deeply at the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. He knew that his current self was probably far from a match for the Celestial Devil King. Lin Feng could not even contend with him.


    However, he was still unafraid. Although the Celestial Devils were powerful, Lin Feng believed that his power was not inferior to these Celestial Devils. If ten worlds were inferior to Celestial Devil King, what about a hundred worlds, or even more?


    Lin Feng would not doubt his own cultivation.


    At this moment, he only needed a thought to activate the spacetime imprint and return to the Spacetime Gate. Even though the person in front was the Celestial Devil King, and the terrifying power of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body, he still could not stop the spacetime imprint.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to activate the spacetime imprint, a voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Is the Celestial Devil King very strong? I¡¯ve killed at least dozens of Celestial Devil Kings, if not a hundred. How dare a mere Celestial Devil King boast about being invincible? What a joke!¡±


    Boom.


    In an instant, Lin Feng saw a world that seemed to be even larger than the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s true form in the infinite black domain. The aura of a completely different world enveloped them, and he could vaguely see a huge face appear in the void.

 Chapter 1206 - 1206 Supremacy Autumn!

    1206 Supremacy Autumn!


    ¡°Controller!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King let out an enraged roar. The hundreds of layers of sinister and terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form all extended their hands at once. Furiously, they threw punches at the huge face on it.


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire Dark Domain was shaking. The terrifying shockwaves of the power made even Lin Feng feel terrified. Lin Feng hurriedly mobilized all the cosmic power to protect himself, and was even prepared to activate the spacetime imprint and leave at any time.


    ¡°Arrgh¡­ Such a terrifying power. There are hundreds of worlds. Who exactly are you?¡±


    The insufferably arrogant Eleventh Celestial Devil King could not help but let out an agonized scream at this moment. His terrifying hundred-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form collapsed at first contact. The huge face in the sky pressed down hard on it. Like ice melting, the layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form shattered instantly like eggshells.


    A crushing defeat. This was a true crushing defeat. Even the Eleventh Celestial Devil King could not escape the fate of being crushed. In a short period of time, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had suffered heavy losses, losing more than ten layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°I am a Controller of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Supremacy Autumn!¡±


    The huge face emitted a magnificent voice that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What? One of the Four Seasons Supremacies of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Supremacy Autumn? Damn it, your Primordial Lodge has gone too far. You won¡¯t stop even after conquering the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and still want to interfere in the Dark Domain! The great Emperor Mangshan won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so this Dark Domain is Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan¡¯s territory. It¡¯s useless though. Our Primordial Lodge¡¯s war in the Exquisite Chiliocosm is already coming to an end. Soon, we¡¯ll establish a battlefield in the Dark Domain. All of you Celestial Devils will end up like the Celestial Devils of the Exquisite Chiliocosm.¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Autumn finished speaking, the huge face grew larger at a faster and faster speed, vaguely turning corporeal. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s true form emitted a crackling sound, and the speed at which it shattered increased greatly. In the blink of an eye, he had lost a total of 20 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    At this point, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was struggling to hold out.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique!¡±


    The few layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on the Eleventh Celestial Devil King shattered at once, emitting a powerful force that instantly enveloped the remaining Celestial Devil personal guards. Then, he actually transformed into a black light, and disappeared from the Dark Domain in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed like even Supremacy Autumn could not stop him. He could only watch as the Eleventh Celestial Devil King escaped. Although the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had escaped, he had lost a total of 27 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form this time. Currently, he only had 90 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left. It could be said to be a heavy loss, second only to his loss in the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    Including the losses in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had lost 60 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With such a huge loss, and now that the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had less than 100 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, even his position as a Celestial Devil King might be at risk.


    As the Eleventh Celestial Devil King fled, the entire Dark Domain returned to calm. Lin Feng looked into the depths of the Dark Domain. There was a faint figure there. Although he did not know him, the aura was very familiar.


    A Controller! That was the aura of a Controller!


    Buzz.


    A figure appeared in the Dark Domain. Lin Feng even saw a few figures with similar auras behind that figure. They were all Controllers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see another Controller in this remote area.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn walked out of the depths of the Dark Domain and looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not let his guard down. The other party had defeated the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, and his body also emitted the aura of a Controller. Moreover, according to his conversation with the Eleventh Celestial Devil King just now, the other party should also be a Controller, known as Supremacy Autumn.


    However, Lin Feng did not know if this was an enemy or a friend. He would not think that the other party must be friendly just because he had saved him. Hence, he still maintained his vigilance. If anything went wrong, he would immediately activate the spacetime imprint.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I am Supremacy Autumn, one of the Four Seasons Supremacies of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The Supremacies behind me are all Controllers of the Primordial Lodge of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The war in the Exquisite Chiliocosm is about to end. We discovered that some Celestial Devils from outside the Exquisite Chiliocosm participated in the war, so we tracked them here. Unexpectedly, we happened to discover the Thousand-faced Celestial Devil King, so we attacked and repelled him. May I know your name? Which faction are you from?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Feng, and I¡¯m also a Controller. As for my faction, I haven¡¯t joined any.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t joined any faction? A loner?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was slightly stunned. Loners were rare. Moreover, every loner who could roam the small chiliocosm must be very powerful.


    However, the Lin Feng in front of him only had a few internal worlds. Even Controllers with strength equivalent to over ten worlds were actually very weak. He did not appear like a loner at all.


    Lin Feng sensed Supremacy Autumn¡¯s goodwill. Moreover, this was the first Controller he had come into contact with, which also made Lin Feng very excited. He had long wanted to leave the Dark Domain and find other Controllers. From the looks of it, perhaps this Supremacy Autumn was an opportunity.


    Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I¡¯m actually a Controller born in the Dark Domain. I haven¡¯t come into contact with any Controllers until now, apart from you.¡±


    ¡°A Controller born in the Dark Domain?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he revealed an incredulous expression. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually become a Controller yourself. This¡­ This is really incredible! Can you tell me in detail how you became a Controller?¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but decided to reveal it. After all, this was no longer a secret.


    ¡°I transformed into a universe in an Origin Universe¡­¡±


    As Lin Feng explained, Supremacy Autumn and the others also revealed looks of dawning realization.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Lin Feng, you were really lucky. You actually relied on your own exploration to successfully transform into a universe, and grew step by step into a true Controller. Impressive, truly impressive!¡± Supremacy Autumn praised genuinely.


    ¡°Huh? Was that not the case for all of you?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. How could one become a Controller apart from transforming into a universe?


    However, Supremacy Autumn shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, Supremacy Lin Feng, you should know how slim the success rate of transforming into a universe is. Even if Supremacy Lin Feng transforms into the universe again, you might not be able to guarantee success. If everyone does it that way, there probably won¡¯t be more than a few Controllers in the myriad worlds.


    ¡°We have all obtained the complete cultivation technique for Controllers, and used the Boundary Stone to establish our internal universe. This would greatly increase the success rate. It is far less difficult than how Supremacy Lin Feng established your internal universe. However, on the other hand, the internal world we establish with the Boundary Stone is limited by the quality of the Boundary Stone. Its improvement in the future will be limited, and its limit is the limit of what the Boundary Stone can accommodate. For example, mine has been improved to the limit now. The Boundary Stone can only accommodate 300 worlds, and can no longer improve.


    ¡°If we want to continue improving, we have to change the Boundary Stone. However, a higher-quality Boundary Stone is very precious. Even in the great chiliocosm, a high-quality Boundary Stone is rare. Hence, Controllers like us who use the Boundary Stone to establish our internal world can only take our time to find opportunities, and wait for a higher-quality Boundary Stone to appear. However, Supremacy Lin Feng is different. You relied on yourself to establish your internal world by force. There is no limit to it at all. It can constantly accommodate worlds, and has infinite potential.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and the other Controllers looked at Lin Feng with a trace of envy. That¡¯s right, Lin Feng could sense that even Supremacy Autumn¡¯s eyes did show envy.

 Chapter 1207 - 1207 Leaving the Dark Domain Chiliocosm

    1207 Leaving the Dark Domain Chiliocosm


    ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a huge difference between Controllers.¡±


    Lin Feng had a thoughtful expression.


    All along, he had been relying on himself to explore cultivation. He really wanted to meet other Controllers. Now that he had met Supremacy Autumn, Lin Feng naturally did not want to miss the opportunity for consultation.


    Hence, he had been asking Supremacy Autumn for guidance.


    Supremacy Autumn also told him almost everything he knew. He seemed to be very trusting towards Lin Feng, and even showed vague hints of wanting to befriend him. For a moment, the two got along very well.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you¡¯re a loner now, but you have infinite potential in the future. It would be a pity if you keep staying in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. You won¡¯t be able to learn many secret techniques, general knowledge, and so on of Controllers. I wonder if Supremacy Lin Feng can consider joining our Primordial Lodge?¡±


    ¡°Join the Primordial Lodge?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked cautiously, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, I know nothing about the world of Controllers. What kind of faction is the Primordial Lodge?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn did not conceal it. He said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll let Supremacy Lin Feng know. Our Primordial Lodge is a Controller faction established by the Primordial Chiliocosm Sovereign. Its headquarters is in the Violet Sphere Medium Chiliocosm! There are three Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the Primordial Lodge, and countless Supremacies under their command. It can be considered one of the top factions in the Violet Sphere.¡±


    Lin Feng listened carefully, but there were many things he did not understand. He also asked directly, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, what is a Small Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s my oversight. Supremacy Lin Feng relied on your own internal world to become a Controller. You don¡¯t know much about general knowledge of cultivation either. I¡¯ll introduce things one by one.¡±


    Pausing, Supremacy Autumn smiled and continued, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you should know that this Dark Domain Chiliocosm is actually just a remote region. There are many other regions outside the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Countless regions and worlds are connected together, and they converge to form a huge world. We call it a small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Above the small chiliocosm is the medium chiliocosm. Then, there¡¯s the legendary great chiliocosm, the center of countless worlds! As for the difference between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm, it¡¯s actually just a difference in size. The medium chiliocosm is billions of times larger than the small chiliocosm. As for the great chiliocosm, I¡¯ve never been to the great chiliocosm either, and there¡¯s very little information passed down about the great chiliocosm. However, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns speculate that the great chiliocosm is the center of countless worlds, the origin of the original world, and the source of all power, all life, and all Laws. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns are searching for traces of the great chiliocosm, but up until now, it seems like no one has been able to find it.


    ¡°As for the Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s actually a realm of cultivation for Controllers like us. With the internal world established in our bodies as the foundation, Controllers like us can either slowly nurture small worlds or devour worlds to increase our strength. When worlds are nurtured to a certain extent, the internal world will metamorphose into a small chiliocosm. Then, you will become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but only a Small Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s rumored that if the small chiliocosm metamorphoses into a medium chiliocosm, you¡¯ll become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Among the myriad worlds, there are many Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but the number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns can be counted on one hand. For example, up until now, there hasn¡¯t been a single middle Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in our Violet Sphere. Only by becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign can one possibly find the great chiliocosm and enter it.¡±


    Lin Feng was mesmerized by it. There were small chiliocosms, medium chiliocosms, and great chiliocosms. All this had simply overturned his previous understanding. In the past, he had thought that the Chaos was huge, but later on, he had thought that the Dark Domain was simply infinite.


    But from the looks of it now, the Dark Domain was nothing. There was still the small chiliocosm, the medium chiliocosm, and the legendary great chiliocosm.


    ¡°Then, has any Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign found the great chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Perhaps they¡¯ve found it, or perhaps they haven¡¯t. This involves the secrets at the core of the medium chiliocosm, and even all the myriad worlds. A mere Supremacy like me is not qualified to know.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn smiled weakly and shook his head. Although he was one of the Four Seasons Supremacies, he was still far from becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could he know the secrets of the great chiliocosm?


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the Celestial Devil King?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°The system of the Celestial Devils is very different from that of us Controllers, even completely different. These Celestial Devils are born with powerful strength. They devour world origins and cultivate the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is their foundation. Celestial Devils can become Celestial Devil Kings by condensing more than 100 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. If they want to become Celestial Devil Emperors, they have to condense at least 1,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°There¡¯s another supreme entity among the Celestial Devils, and that¡¯s the Ancestral Devils! An Ancestral Devil is terrifying to the extreme, and can devour a small chiliocosm in an instant. Every time they appear, they bring infinite calamity. An Ancestral Devil is almost comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Supremacy Autumn¡¯s introduction was very detailed. Hence, he also had a direct understanding of the Controllers and the Celestial Devils. However, this was only a very superficial understanding. The Controllers and the Celestial Devils were constantly engaged in war and competed constantly in the myriad worlds. The various methods, secret techniques, and so on of both parties were simply endless. Even if they talked for three days and three nights, there would be no way to finish introducing everything.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, have you thought it through now? You definitely won¡¯t regret joining our Primordial Lodge.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was also actively trying to get Lin Feng to join them. He knew very well how formidable Lin Feng¡¯s potential was. He did not need any Boundary Stones, and had almost no bottleneck. Such a Controller simply had infinite potential.


    In fact, if the Chiliocosm Sovereigns learned of this, he would definitely catch the attention of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was because such a Controller was very likely a candidate for becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. In the entire Primordial Lodge, how many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had there been over countless years? Three. There had only been three Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This way, even the Primordial Lodge could become one of the top factions in the Violet Sphere. What if there was another Chiliocosm Sovereign? The Primordial Lodge would probably become even more powerful.


    This was the real reason why Supremacy Autumn spared no effort to persuade Lin Feng to join. Although potential did not represent strength, it represented the future.


    Lin Feng had actually been considering it. Supremacy Autumn was a very nice person. Moreover, under his introduction, Lin Feng also had a direct understanding of the Primordial Lodge.


    This was a powerful faction with a very strong background. It was presided over by three Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and could be considered one of the top factions anywhere.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Autumn. It¡¯s also my honor to join the Primordial Lodge.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. He agreed.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Lin Feng has made the right choice. You definitely won¡¯t regret joining the Primordial Lodge! This is really beyond expectations. When I came to the Dark Domain, I originally only wanted to investigate if we could establish a battlefield. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter Supremacy Lin Feng. This is the greatest gain of our Primordial Lodge this time! There¡¯s no time to lose, Supremacy Lin Feng. Let¡¯s return to the Exquisite Chiliocosm now. When the time comes, we just have to complete a minor ceremony, and you¡¯ll become an official member of the Primordial Lodge!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally had no objections and followed Supremacy Autumn¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn laughed loudly. Then, with Lin Feng following, he transformed into a stream of light, disappearing from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1208 - 1208 Supremacy Spring Would Like to See You!

    1208 Supremacy Spring Would Like to See You!


    The vast Dark Domain was boundless, but Lin Feng could clearly sense that he was warping through the Dark Domain at an extremely fast speed. As for how fast the speed was, Lin Feng did not have a direct understanding. However, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t be too slow.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, there¡¯s no space in this Dark Domain, and it¡¯s boundless. There¡¯s no way to warp space. How do you travel? It can¡¯t be that every journey takes hundreds or thousands of years, or even longer, right?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    In reality, this was also what he had always been wondering, especially when he saw the Eleventh Celestial Devil King use the ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique¡± previously and actually escape from Supremacy Autumn.


    Even the Celestial Devils had such a miraculous traversal technique. Moreover, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King must have a special technique to arrive in front of Lin Feng so quickly.


    Supremacy Autumn smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no space in the Dark Domain, and even no sense of time. It¡¯s indeed a little special. However, there are only too many places with such an environment in the small chiliocosm. Under normal circumstances, we divide the small chiliocosm into regions, and call them domains. For example, the Dark Domain is actually a chiliocosm domain. The Exquisite Chiliocosm is also called the Exquisite Domain. These chiliocosm domains usually have different rules. For example, the Dark Domain is pitch-black, without space or sense of time. The Exquisite Chiliocosm is filled with an invisible pressure. Even Controllers like us would feel intense pressure.


    ¡°Although the rules of every chiliocosm domain differ, some basic rules are actually interlinked. Controllers are actually similar to the Celestial Devils. There¡¯s only one way to adapt to the rules of different chiliocosm domains, and that is to rely on one¡¯s own strength. Only one¡¯s own strength is the most reliable, and removes the need to analyze the rules of the chiliocosm domains one by one. That¡¯s just too much hassle, too much trouble, and it¡¯s not very practical. Even if the rules of one chiliocosm domain are analyzed, it¡¯ll be useless in another chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°However, one¡¯s own strength is different. It can allow one to pass through any chiliocosm domain. The power of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form lies in the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, while the power of us Controllers lies in our internal world. As long as we can master some special method to instantly activate the power of our internal world, we can unleash unparalleled power. Normally, this is some kind of secret technique. For example, the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique used by the Eleventh Celestial Devil King previously was a powerful Celestial Devil¡¯s secret technique. By self-destructing a few layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he can acquire extreme speed. He can disappear without a trace and escape the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for us Controllers. We also have corresponding secret techniques. You can obtain these secret techniques after joining the Primordial Lodge. I¡¯ll impart the most basic method of using the internal world to travel to you now. This is not a secret technique. Any Controller knows, so imparting it to you is no trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Autumn.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small matter.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Autumn imparted some minor techniques for Lin Feng to use the power of the internal universe to travel. Although they were minor techniques, to Lin Feng, they were a new way of thinking. It was like opening a new door.


    It turned out that the Controller used the power of their world. Through expanding and shrinking it, powerful strength would erupt in an instant. Relying on this power, one could increase their speed to an incredible level. Normally speaking, the stronger the internal world, the faster they would be.


    Of course, there must be some unique secret techniques. Some secret techniques were very terrifying and unique in terms of explosive speed. However, those secret techniques could not be imparted lightly. They had to wait until Lin Feng joined the Primordial Lodge, so Lin Feng could obtain them in the Primordial Lodge.


    Even so, by relying on the minor technique of unleashing the power of his internal world, Lin Feng could still roam the Dark Domain alone freely. In fact, with this speed, he was confident that he could leave the Dark Domain Chiliocosm in a short period of time.


    However, he was still much slower than Supremacy Autumn. After all, Supremacy Autumn had hundreds of worlds in his internal universe. Even the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was crushed. This was enough to show how terrifying Supremacy Autumn¡¯s strength was.


    If not for the limit of the Boundary Stone, Supremacy Autumn would probably be even stronger!


    Hence, everyone was led by Supremacy Autumn. In a very short period of time, they had already left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. As they left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Lin Feng looked at the Dark Domain Chiliocosm again. He realized that it was indeed pitch-black as the night, and would not attract attention.


    It was no wonder that the Controllers had not discovered the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for so long. If not for tracking the Celestial Devils this time, they probably would not have discovered the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Huh? The spacetime imprint is still unaffected.¡±


    Lin Feng had already left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and was even about to approach the Exquisite Chiliocosm. However, the spacetime imprint on his arm still did not disappear. Lin Feng could even sense that if he activated the spacetime imprint, he could still return to the Spacetime Gate immediately.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s confidence and reliance!


    With the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng was completely at ease. Even if he followed Supremacy Autumn to the unfamiliar Exquisite Chiliocosm, Lin Feng did not have to worry about encountering any danger.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. The Exquisite Chiliocosm is ahead!¡±


    In perhaps not even half a day, or even only a few hours. Supremacy Autumn had led Lin Feng to a new Chiliocosm¡ªthe Exquisite Chiliocosm!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a stride forward and followed Supremacy Autumn into the Exquisite Chiliocosm. As soon as he stepped in, Lin Feng had a very special feeling, as if he had fallen into ¡°water¡± all of a sudden.


    Waves of pressure surged over from all directions, making him feel restrained.


    ¡°How is it? How do you feel?¡± Supremacy Autumn asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s very uncomfortable. There¡¯s pressure from all directions. It¡¯s completely different from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. The rules of every region are different, but we are Controllers. Our power can adapt to most regions. Try mobilizing the power of your internal universe now.¡±


    Lin Feng followed Supremacy Autumn¡¯s suggestion and used the power of the internal universe to envelop his entire body. Immediately, that sense of restraint disappeared completely.


    After all, no matter how strong the pressure was, once it was dispersed in the entire internal universe, it would actually be nothing.


    ¡°How miraculous.¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. Although he was already a Controller, and his strength was not bad, his use of the cosmic power in his body was actually still very crude. Sometimes, he did not even know how to use it at all.


    After arriving at the Primordial Lodge, Lin Feng also made up his mind to study the basic use of a Controller¡¯s power. He wanted to broaden his horizons and become a ¡°qualified¡± Controller!


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, come with me. Supremacy Spring would like to see you.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn seemed to have received some news. He led Lin Feng directly towards a huge war fortress in the center of the Exquisite Realm.

 Chapter 1209 - 1209 Primordial Lodge

    1209 Primordial Lodge


    ¡°Supremacy Spring?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He had heard from Supremacy Autumn that the Primordial Lodge actually did not have much of a foothold in this small chiliocosm. The Exquisite Chiliocosm was only the first battlefield the Primordial Lodge established in this small chiliocosm, and also the first foothold. Hence, the Controller Supremacies they sent were also rather powerful, with the Four Seasons Supremacies as the epitomes.


    Supremacy Spring of the Four Seasons Supremacies was the actual sovereign of the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supremacy Spring. He¡¯s the leader of the Four Seasons Supremacies, and the Controller with the most unfathomable strength. Moreover, more importantly, the Boundary Stone he once used to establish his world is rather powerful. It¡¯s a Two-star Boundary Stone! I believe it won¡¯t be long before Supremacy Spring has chances of becoming a One-star Supremacy.¡±


    When Supremacy Autumn mentioned the ¡°One-star Supremacy¡±, his face was also filled with envy.


    ¡°One-star Supremacy? Supremacy, can you elaborate?¡±


    ¡°Heh, actually, this is also general knowledge. For Controllers like us, although Chiliocosm Sovereigns are above the ordinary Controllers, the leap is unimaginable. Hence, we are divided into three special titles based on the number of internal worlds. These are purely titles based on combat power, and have nothing to do with realms. In reality, in terms of realm, they are all Supremacies and Controllers.


    ¡°If there are 10,000 complete worlds in the internal world, they would be a One-star Supremacy. If there are 100 million worlds, they would be a Two-star Supremacy. Above them, there¡¯s the Three-star Supremacy, who has to possess the power of half a chiliocosm. Actually, it¡¯s the same for Celestial Devils. Celestial Devil Emperors need at least 1,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but if they want to obtain a title, a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor would need at least 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor also needs 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. As for a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, the most direct performance is that they can contend with a Three-star Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Supremacy and Chiliocosm Sovereign were a distinction in realms.


    Between the Supremacy and the Chiliocosm Sovereign, as the leap was simply too great, there were further detailed power tiers. Moreover, a few titles were distinguished according to combat power.


    One-star, Two-star, and Three-star were all just titles.


    However, when he heard that a One-star Supremacy required at least 10,000 worlds, Lin Feng clicked his tongue. This was too daunting, and far beyond his imagination.


    It had to be known that no matter how he counted it, there were actually only seven worlds in his internal universe. Even if the Ageless World and Multiverse were far stronger than ordinary worlds, they were at most comparable to six worlds. At most, Lin Feng had the combat power of 11 or 12 worlds.


    Compared to a One-star Supremacy, it was simply like an ant versus a giant. Or rather, the difference between a grain of sand and a star. They were not comparable at all.


    ¡°We won¡¯t think about a great entity like a One-star Supremacy for the time being. There isn¡¯t a single One-star Supremacy in the entire Exquisite Chiliocosm. However, recently, the Main Lodge of the Primordial Lodge is preparing to deploy a One-star Supremacy here. It seems like they want to establish another battlefield in this small chiliocosm. However, this has nothing to do with us. There¡¯s no need to be nervous when meeting Supremacy Spring. Supremacy Spring is still very friendly.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was very friendly around Lin Feng. In reality, Supremacy Autumn also wanted to build a good relationship with Lin Feng, a Supremacy with infinite potential.


    He knew that if Supremacy Spring reported Lin Feng¡¯s situation to the Main Lodge, Lin Feng would probably see a ¡°great leap¡±. At that time, it would not be so easy for Supremacy Autumn to befriend him.


    Soon, Supremacy Autumn led Lin Feng to the center of the Exquisite Realm, a huge war fortress! In reality, this was the branch of the Primordial Lodge in the Exquisite Realm.


    As the Exquisite Chiliocosm had always been in war, the war had not completely ended even now. Hence, even the branches were built into war fortresses with the strongest combat power to fend against attacks from the Celestial Devils.


    Led by Supremacy Autumn, Lin Feng successfully entered the Primordial Lodge. He quickly saw Supremacy Spring in the hall.


    Supremacy Spring was sitting in a chair, but he did not appear imposing at all. Instead, he made one feel very comfortable, and evoked a sense of closeness. However, Lin Feng acutely sensed the terrifying power contained in Supremacy Spring¡¯s body. It felt as if even a trace of power leaked out, it would be devastating and shocking.


    This was Supremacy Spring, the leader of the Four Seasons Supremacies!


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Spring.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed slightly to Supremacy Spring in respect.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, is this the Supremacy Lin Feng you mentioned? He¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Supremacy Spring¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through Lin Feng. He also nodded slightly, as if very satisfied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supremacy Spring. Our greatest gain in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm this time is Supremacy Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed commendable that Supremacy Lin Feng could transform into a universe on his own in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, establish an internal world, and become a Controller. I will report to the Main Lodge of the Violet Sphere Chiliocosm. I believe the Main Lodge will approve it soon. Our Primordial Lodge welcomes a genius like Supremacy Lin Feng very much.¡±


    Supremacy Spring chatted with Lin Feng for a while longer. His attitude was amiable, but unlike Supremacy Autumn, he did not seem to be deliberately ¡°building a friendship¡± at all.


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully and understood.


    Supremacy Autumn was befriending him on account of his potential. Although the Chiliocosm Sovereign was very far away, considering Lin Feng¡¯s talent, there was almost no bottleneck without the restraints of the Boundary Stone in his body. Then, it would almost be no big problem for him to become a One-Star Supremacy in the future.


    As for Supremacy Spring? He was already infinitely close to becoming a One-star Supremacy. Perhaps he would become a One-star Supremacy soon. Naturally, his attitude towards Lin Feng would not be so ¡°ingratiating¡±.


    Any One-Star Supremacy was an entity at the level of a hegemon. It was nothing out of the ordinary for them to rule over several chiliocosm domains. Naturally, they had their pride.


    ¡°By the way, Supremacy Autumn, what did you observe in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?¡± Supremacy Spring asked Supremacy Autumn.


    ¡°Supremacy Spring, there is indeed a group of Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain. They seem to have established a Celestial Devil World. The leader is Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan? No wonder we didn¡¯t see Emperor Mangshan in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. It turns out that he¡¯s secretly occupied the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Mangshan isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Looks like I have to reconsider establishing a battlefield in the Dark Domain.¡±


    Supremacy Spring pondered for a moment. He seemed to be very wary of Emperor Mangshan.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, bring Supremacy Lin Feng to familiarize with our Primordial Lodge first. Although the Main Lodge has yet to approve it, I¡¯ll make the call. From now on, Supremacy Lin Feng will temporarily operate in the Exquisite Chiliocosm as an official member of the Primordial Lodge. Supremacy Lin Feng has all authorizations as an official member of the Primordial Lodge. After the approval of the Main Lodge comes down, we¡¯ll arrange Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s specific position. What do you think, Supremacy Lin Feng?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Supremacy Spring¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    Supremacy Spring had already given Lin Feng the identity and authority of an official member of the Primordial Lodge. He was just missing a specific position now. It was already quite good, so Lin Feng naturally had no complaints.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly bade farewell to Supremacy Spring and left the hall.


    Looking in the direction Lin Feng had left, a strange glint flashed across Supremacy Spring¡¯s eyes as he pondered.

 Chapter 1210 - 1210 Secret Technique

    1210 Secret Technique


    The war fortress of the Primordial Lodge was very, very huge. Although it was called a war fortress, it was actually a huge continent, even comparable to a world. Hence, there was no problem for the many Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge to live here at all.


    Lin Feng was brought to an abode by Supremacy Autumn. He said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you prefer an abode or a mansion, but you can stay at this abode for the time being. Although the Main Lodge has yet to issue the approval, Supremacy Spring has already promised you all the authorizations of an official member of the Primordial Lodge. Hence, all your provisions are based on the standards of an official disciple of the Primordial Lodge. Familiarize yourself with the Primordial Lodge first. After a period of time, when the official approval of the Main Lodge is issued, I¡¯ll inform you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Autumn.¡±


    Lin Feng cupped his hands slightly at Supremacy Autumn to express his gratitude. As one of the Four Seasons Supremacies, and one of the most powerful Supremacies in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Supremacy Autumn was acting beyond his duties by personally acting as a guide for Lin Feng to familiarize with the Primordial Lodge. Lin Feng naturally appreciated Supremacy Autumn¡¯s goodwill.


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn left after, and Lin Feng entered the abode directly.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy!¡±


    In the abode, Lin Feng realized that there were many people, almost hundreds of them. The entire abode was actually a huge space. Although it could not be considered a world of its own, it was about the same. Forget about hundreds, it was more than enough to accommodate a few million people.


    ¡°Eh? Who are you?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. These people were all speaking the common language of Controllers and Celestial Devils. Although Controllers like Lin Feng no longer used language to communicate with each other, and only needed a thought, it was not possible for lower-level lifeforms. Language was also rather important.


    The Celestial Devils and the Controllers were spread throughout every corner of the medium chiliocosm and small chiliocosm. Naturally, the language between them became the common language of the myriad worlds. When Lin Feng and Supremacy Autumn returned to the Exquisite Chiliocosm together, they had already mastered this common language.


    These people spoke the common language. Among them, a tall and delicate-looking woman replied respectfully, ¡°Supremacy, we are the maintainers of the abode, and routinely the operation of the abode. If the abode has a new master, we will be Master¡¯s attendants, at Master¡¯s service.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It was impossible for a Supremacy to maintain an abode. Moreover, there were some things that were indeed more suitable for the people around him.


    However, every Controller had an internal world. Wasn¡¯t it more suitable to use the lifeforms in the internal world?


    ¡°Where did you come from?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, we are all lifeforms from worlds that were once destroyed by the Celestial Devils. A very small fraction of us took the initiative to come to the abode from some complete worlds, and volunteered to maintain the abode and serve you.¡±


    Lin Feng asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Your world was also destroyed by the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, my name is Caidie. The origin of my world has already been devoured by the Celestial Devils. Most of my clansmen have entered the internal universes of other Supremacies. I volunteered to come to the abode.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He did not ask about the rest. This Caidie probably had a motive for not wanting to enter the universes of other Supremacies. Or rather, she had some aspirations.


    After all, once one entered the universe of other Supremacies, although they could also transcend in theory and be very strong, it was almost impossible to become a Controller Supremacy. Or rather, there was only a theoretical possibility. After all, no Controller would allow another Controller to be born in their internal world.


    Hence, while cultivation might be very difficult outside, there was a slight chance of becoming a Controller. This Caidie probably had the same thought. While maintaining the abode, she could actually cultivate as well. In fact, if she could satisfy the owner of the abode, she could even obtain rewards and cultivate faster. This was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Caidie, introduce this abode. Introduce the Primordial Lodge to me briefly as well.¡±


    Caidie was someone capable and wanted to prove herself. She naturally fulfilled Lin Feng¡¯s request and introduced this abode to Lin Feng in detail. In the abode, there were various ¡°functional¡± areas, such as the artifact refining area, the cultivation area, the detention area, and so on. There was everything. An abode was equivalent to a small world. A Supremacy had absolute control in their own abode. Even Supremacy Spring could not enter the abodes of other Supremacies without permission.


    As for the Primordial Lodge, it contained everything one needed. However, most of the areas were only open to official members of the Primordial Lodge. People like Caidie could not go around the Primordial Lodge at will. They could only move in the abode or in the areas specified by the Primordial Lodge.


    After Lin Feng had a preliminary understanding of the abode and the Primordial Lodge, he eagerly headed to the Secret Technique Tower of the Primordial Lodge. What Lin Feng needed the most now was to learn some basic secret techniques of Controllers.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to even travel. After all, what Supremacy Autumn imparted was only a basic secret technique, and could not be considered very unique at all. If he wanted to obtain unique or even powerful secret techniques, he would have to search for them in the Secret Technique Tower himself.


    Lin Feng arrived at the Secret Technique Tower. There were also a few Controller Supremacies guarding it.


    After Lin Feng identified himself, one of the Controller Supremacies reminded, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you are granted the authorizations of an official member of the Primordial Lodge in advance by Supremacy Spring. The Primordial Lodge would give official members three opportunities to choose secret techniques. Hence, you can only choose three secret techniques at most this time. If you want to choose more secret techniques, you have to exchange them with contribution points, or trade them with worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Getting three opportunities to choose for free was already not bad.


    As for exchanging contribution points or even trading worlds, that was a matter for the future. Lin Feng did not have any contribution points now. Trading for secret techniques with worlds was even more out of the question. After all, Lin Feng only had a few worlds now. He had too few worlds himself, and his strength was ordinary. If he used them to trade secret techniques again, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    Arriving at the Secret Technique Tower, Lin Feng began to choose the secret techniques. Lin Feng did not hesitate at all for the first secret technique. Clearly, he wanted to choose a speed-type secret technique.


    In a small chiliocosm or a medium chiliocosm, even a chiliocosm domain was incomparably huge. Moreover, the rules of every chiliocosm domain were different. If one wanted to travel in a small chiliocosm or a medium chiliocosm, and traverse countless chiliocosm domains, speed was paramount.


    The speed of the current minor techniques Lin Feng had mastered so far was far from enough. Hence, he needed a speed-type secret technique.


    In the Primordial Lodge, speed-type secret techniques were also the most abundant. Speed-type secret techniques were everywhere in the books. There was a dazzling array of them, simply innumerable.


    Lin Feng was more troubled by how to choose a speed-type secret technique.

 Chapter 1211 - 1211 News from the Main Lodge

    1211 News from the Main Lodge


    These secret techniques were actually all based on the Controller¡¯s internal universe. They unleashed their speed through the use of the internal universe or worlds.


    Lin Feng analyzed it carefully and excluded those secret techniques that required a large number of worlds as the foundation. At least for the time being, they were not suitable for him. Actually, he was more willing to choose a secret technique which could increase his speed as his strength improved, and his number of worlds increased.


    It would be a developing secret technique. This way, the range of selection was much smaller.


    The power of such secret techniques was actually similar. Moreover, the principle was the same. They all possessed extremely fast speed through the contraction and eruption of the internal world.


    Some were relatively enduring, while others focused on instantaneous eruptions.


    ¡°Eh, this secret technique is a little interesting. It can instantly unleash all the power of the worlds in the internal world, and shake the space of the internal universe in a special way to unleash a spatial torrent, propelling the internal world for an instantaneous surge of speed.¡±


    Lin Feng flipped through this secret technique carefully. Its name was the Void Quake Secret Technique. This was a growth-type secret technique. The power unleashed by all the internal worlds would evoke a majestic void quake torrent. The speed would be extremely daunting, far exceeding ordinary secret techniques.


    In fact, it was not inferior to those Celestial Devils¡¯ traversal technique.


    Lin Feng was surprised, and his eyes lit up. The thought process and principles of this secret technique were completely different from other secret techniques, and were even comparable to the Celestial Devils¡¯ traversal technique.


    Lin Feng had seen the Eleventh Celestial Devil King use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique with his own eyes. He had shattered a few layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, which was equivalent to a Controller self-destructing a few complete worlds in their bodies. The speed of the resulting traversal technique was incredible. Back when the Eleventh Celestial Devil King used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique, even Supremacy Autumn could do nothing about it.


    Even though Supremacy Autumn was far stronger than the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, he was still unable to catch up to the Eleventh Celestial Devil King when he used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique. This was enough to show how powerful the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique was.


    But now, this Void Quake Secret Technique actually claimed to be comparable to the Celestial Devils¡¯ traversal technique. It naturally piqued Lin Feng¡¯s interest.


    However, as Lin Feng continued reading, he understood why this secret technique had not been popularized. Few people even chose it, because it had a fatal flaw, or rather, a fatal limitation.


    That was, this secret technique was very harmful to the void in the internal world of Controllers. If the Boundary Stone was not very, very strong, ordinary Controllers¡¯ internal world would not even be able to withstand the void quake of this secret technique.


    At that time, the void quake would really shatter the void, and the internal world would be threatened by collapse. Then, it would not be a powerful secret technique, but suicide.


    In fact, there was even a vague ¡°guideline¡± for this secret technique. It suggested that one¡¯s internal world should be established by at least a Three-star Boundary Stone before they could attempt to cultivate this secret technique.


    What was the significance of a Three-star Boundary Stone? It meant that the limit of a world established by a Three-star Boundary Stone could allow one to become a Three-star Supremacy. They were said to possess the power of half a chiliocosm, and infinitely approached a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    How precious was a Three-star Boundary Stone? Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns would do their best to fight for a Three-star Boundary Stone, but there were not many Three-star Boundary Stones even in all the myriad worlds.


    In small chiliocosms, Two-star Supremacies were usually already hegemon-level and peak entities. Three-star Supremacies would appear in very few small chiliocosms. This was enough to show how rare and precious Three-star Boundary Stones were.


    The Void Quake Secret Technique actually required a world established by the Three-star Boundary Stone for entry level cultivation. Undoubtedly, this made more than 99% of the Controllers give up on cultivating it.


    However, this was not a completely unacceptable condition for Lin Feng. He definitely did not have a Three-star Boundary Stone, but he did not need one, either.


    His internal universe was incomparably stable. The stability of its void was not inferior to that of an internal universe established by the Three-star Boundary Stone at all, and might even exceed it. This was because he still had the Chaotic Lotus, which was deeply rooted in the void of his internal universe. It allowed Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic void to reach an extremely, or even abnormally stable state.


    ¡°The first secret technique I¡¯ll choose is the Void Quake Secret Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Void Quake Secret Technique. This was the first secret technique he had chosen. However, the restrictions had yet to be undone, so he could not cultivate it.


    Lin Feng continued to choose the second and third secret techniques. Apart from speed-type secret technique, he was also missing an offensive secret technique and a defensive secret technique.


    Currently, Lin Feng was only relying on the most primitive and direct method to fight, which was to mobilize the power of his internal universe. However, for the time being, he could not unleash 100% of the power of his internal universe, let alone augment it.


    This required a secret technique!


    For the offensive secret technique, Lin Feng chose the Myriad Origin offensive body secret technique. The so-called Myriad Origin offensive body integrated all the power in his internal world without wasting any power. The level of attack unleashed like this was naturally very terrifying.


    However, this required cultivation first. It might take some time, but it was nothing much to Lin Feng. Although this offensive secret technique was far from the top, nor could it be considered the most miraculous, it was the most suitable for a Controller. Wasn¡¯t the greatest advantage of a Controller their internal worlds?


    Being able to integrate the power of all the worlds into one to unleash terrifying attacks was already commendable.


    As for the defensive secret technique, Lin Feng¡¯s strongest aspect was actually the space in his internal universe. Only an attack that was far stronger than him could possibly tear through his cosmic membrane and damage his internal universe.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose the Membrane Reinforcement Secret Technique. It looked very ordinary and did not have any profound meaning, but it was the most suitable secret technique for Lin Feng.


    Hence, after choosing all three secret techniques, Lin Feng got the Supremacy of the Secret Technique Tower to remove the restrictions on the secret techniques and return to the abode with them.


    Cultivating the three secret techniques was actually very simple for Lin Feng. At the level of a Supremacy, no matter what secret technique they cultivated, it would yield twice the results with half the effort, and did not take much work.


    After all, secret techniques were only supplementary. The foundation of a Controller still lay in the internal worlds. If there were enough internal worlds, the presence of secret techniques actually did not make much of a difference.


    Lin Feng only took less than a month to cultivate all three secret techniques. Even the Void Quake Secret Technique, which was the most difficult to cultivate, was a piece of cake for Lin Feng. His universal void could completely withstand the repeated tremors of the Void Quake Secret Technique.


    As time passed, not long after Lin Feng mastered the three secret techniques, he welcomed Supremacy Autumn again.


    ¡°There¡¯s news from the Main Lodge of the Primordial Lodge. Congratulations, Supremacy Lin Feng. From now on, you¡¯ve already become an official member of the Primordial Lodge! Supremacy Spring is still waiting for Supremacy Lin Feng in the hall. There¡¯s an important message for Supremacy Lin , and it¡¯s related to the position assigned to you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that the position in the Primordial Lodge was very important. Only with a position could he leave the Primordial Lodge and ¡°plunder¡± worlds everywhere to increase his strength.


    ¡°I wonder what position Supremacy Spring has arranged for me?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Autumn.


    However, even Supremacy Autumn shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but your potential is infinite. The Main Lodge definitely values you highly. Don¡¯t worry, there will certainly be benefits.¡±


    With that, even Supremacy Autumn chuckled. He was not worried at all that Lin Feng would not be assigned a good position.


    Lin Feng nodded. No matter how he speculated, it was pointless. He could only follow Supremacy Autumn to meet Supremacy Spring. He would naturally know when the time came.

 Chapter 1212 - 1212 Establishing a New Battlefield!

    1212 Establishing a New Battlefield!


    In the hall of the Primordial Lodge, Lin Feng saw Supremacy Spring again. However, at this moment, there were two unfamiliar Controllers beside Supremacy Spring. The aura on their bodies was not much inferior to Supremacy Autumn¡¯s.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Spring.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed to Supremacy Spring. When the other two unfamiliar Supremacies saw Lin Feng, they also nodded silently in acknowledgment, and seemed to show some intention of befriending him.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, these two are Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Winter.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Winter.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. All the Four Seasons Supremacies were gathered here now. He wondered what Supremacy Spring was going to announce.


    ¡°I summoned the three Supremacies this time to discuss a matter. The Main Lodge has already sent a One-star Supremacy to open a new battlefield in the Tanggu Chiliocosm Domain. The Tanggu Domain is one of the most important chiliocosm domains to those Celestial Devils in the entire great chiliocosm. Hence, establishing the Tanggu battlefield is actually very difficult and dangerous. The Primordial Lodge will continue to send some Supremacies to the Tanggu Domain. I will follow them to the Tanggu Domain as well.


    ¡°However, the Dark Domain cannot be neglected either. We absolutely cannot allow those Celestial Devils to occupy it. Hence, I proposed to the Main Lodge for Supremacy Summer to take charge of the overall situation, with Supremacies Autumn and Winter assisting him. You will lead half of the current Supremacies in the Exquisite Chiliocosm to the Dark Domain to establish a battlefield, and expel or annihilate the Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain as soon as possible. Supremacy Lin Feng, follow the three Supremacies to the Dark Domain to establish a new battlefield. After all, you came from the Dark Domain, so you are very familiar with it.¡±


    Supremacy Spring looked at Lin Feng amiably. Clearly, Supremacy Spring had put a lot of effort into assigning Lin Feng¡¯s position. This position was very beneficial to Lin Feng.


    Normally, a newly established battlefield represented infinite possibilities. Even the many Supremacies in the Main Lodge of the medium chiliocosm would think of ways to head to the battlefield of small chiliocosms. This was because it was easy to obtain worlds on the battlefield of the small chiliocosm, and rapidly increase one¡¯s strength.


    Not only were there many worlds in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, it was a new place. The Celestial Devils were not very strong, and Lin Feng was rather familiar with them. Once a battlefield was established in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Lin Feng would undoubtedly be able to obtain benefits easier than others.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Spring!¡±


    Lin Feng bowed deeply to Supremacy Spring. He appreciated Supremacy Spring¡¯s goodwill, and remembered it firmly in his heart.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, we¡¯ll have to work together in the future. The person who knows the most about the Dark Domain Chiliocosm in the entire Primordial Lodge is you. I have to consult you properly.¡±


    As the person in charge of the battlefield in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Supremacy Summer also expressed goodwill to Lin Feng. Clearly, many Supremacies were willing to befriend Lin Feng on account of his potential.


    Hence, after Supremacy Summer learned about the Dark Domain Chiliocosm in detail, he decided that in three days, they would lead half of the Supremacies of the Exquisite Chiliocosm to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and establish a new battlefield. They must expel the Celestial Devils of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and conquer the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    For three days, many Supremacies of the Exquisite Realm were making preparations. However, Lin Feng was not prepared. As he had only stayed in the Primordial Lodge for a short period of time, although Lin Feng learned a little about Controllers, it was still very limited.


    Lin Feng did not waste any more time and went to consult Supremacy Autumn directly.


    As one of the Four Seasons Supremacies, he definitely knew a lot about Controllers.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, we are about to head to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, but I have some questions that I have to voice,¡± Lin Feng did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Supremacy Autumn was very magnanimous and said with a smile, ¡°Oh? If there¡¯s anything Supremacy Lin Feng needs to know, feel free to ask.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, and finally asked in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, please forgive me for being presumptuous. The Controllers might not be united. There might also be disputes over interests, and competitions might occur. Then, have Controllers ever killed or even devoured each other?¡±


    This was what Lin Feng had always wanted to ask.


    Since a Controller¡¯s strength was measured by their internal world, it was naturally crucial for a Controller to devour more worlds as soon as possible.


    Rather than constantly searching for worlds to devour in unfamiliar domains, they might also encounter battles with Celestial Devils, which might be dangerous. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to obtain worlds by devouring other Controllers?


    Moreover, they might be able to ascend to the top in a single step and obtain a large number of worlds.


    Lin Feng had long known about the darker side of people. It was impossible for Controllers to be so ¡°pure-hearted¡±.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s question, a smile appeared on Supremacy Autumn¡¯s lips. He nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite impressive that Supremacy Lin Feng realized this in such a short period of time. In the myriad worlds, the true hegemons are actually us Controllers and the Celestial Devils. We are natural enemies and can only kill each other, but is it possible for us to kill our own kind? It¡¯s actually possible as well, but the number of Controllers is actually far too little. Compared to the Celestial Devils, the number of Controllers is very small. Even if we nurture them, there are actually very few of them. Our numbers are far inferior to those Celestial Devils.


    ¡°There will naturally be disputes among the few Controllers, but they are relatively rare, and they usually won¡¯t kill each other. After all, it¡¯s not that easy to defeat other Controllers. Moreover, there are often powerful factions behind Controllers. There are very few loners. As for Controllers devouring the worlds of other Controllers, that¡¯s almost impossible.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why is that impossible?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious.


    ¡°Once every world is moved into the Controller¡¯s internal world, it will be marked with a unique imprint of the internal world. They will all carry the unique rules of the Controller. If rashly devoured, with different rules of internal worlds, fierce conflicts can only break out, and it is almost impossible to suppress them. If devoured by force, either the world will collapse, or both worlds will collapse. There are only these two possibilities. For a dead Controller, it¡¯ll be even simpler. Every dead Controller¡¯s internal world will collapse with them. Absolutely no complete world can be left behind.


    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s possible for Controllers to fight and kill each other, but it¡¯s impossible to increase their strength quickly by devouring the internal worlds of other Controllers.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. He was a Controller, so he naturally understood that the internal world of a Controller would have a unique imprint and unique rules. Moreover, there were powerful reincarnation realms that would mark those worlds with imprints.


    Devour? It was completely impossible.


    It was precisely due to this characteristic of the Controllers that many disputes among them were avoided. Otherwise, Controllers would not be so unified as they were now.


    There were simply too many people who would take risks for the sake of benefits. They would not care about the greater picture at all.

 Chapter 1213 - 1213 Distress Call from a Companion!

    1213 Distress Call from a Companion!


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you must seize the opportunity to open a new battlefield in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm this time. Such an opportunity is rare to come by. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm won¡¯t be too dangerous, and there¡¯s only Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan. However, Supremacy Summer can deal with him. We just need to deal with the other Celestial Devil Kings.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Of course he understood what the ¡°opportunity¡± Supremacy Autumn was talking about was. It was to use the opportunity of establishing a new battlefield to devour worlds in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and increase his strength.


    Only in some chiliocosms occupied by the Celestial Devils could one devour to their heart¡¯s content. Devouring worlds was not allowed in the chiliocosm domains occupied by Controller factions.


    Even though there were actually very few unclaimed worlds in the chiliocosms occupied by Controllers, there were still worlds after all. Apart from worlds that took the initiative to request entering the internal universe of the Controller for protection, Controller Supremacies were forbidden to use force to devour the worlds in the Controller faction.


    This was because it was extremely easy to cause disputes between different factions. For example, in the Exquisite Chiliocosm occupied by the Primordial Lodge, there were still some worlds that had not been devoured by the Controllers, or nascent worlds. There would always be some. These worlds could only be given to those members of the Primordial Lodge who had made contributions as rewards.


    If the Controllers of other factions entered the Exquisite Chiliocosm and forcefully devoured the worlds, it would practically be a declaration of war against the Primordial Lodge.


    Hence, opportunities to open a new battlefield were all very precious. Supremacy Spring had actually arranged for Lin Feng to go to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to express his ¡°goodwill¡±.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Autumn!¡±


    Lin Feng roughly understood everything, and bade farewell to Supremacy Autumn.


    Three days later, under the lead of Supremacy Summer, and with the help of Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter, a total of thousands of Controller Supremacies advanced majestically towards the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    This was half of the forces of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The number of Controllers was indeed far fewer than Lin Feng had imagined. Although Controllers could work hard to cultivate, there were very few who could successfully cultivate to become Controllers in the first place. In addition, the production of the Boundary Stone was also rather small, so there were naturally very few Controllers.


    There was only one in ten thousand who did not need the Boundary Stone to establish a world. The probability of someone like Lin Feng, who had experienced hardships and narrowly escaped death many times before being lucky enough to transform into a universe, was even lower.


    If not for the appearance of Boundary Stones, the number of Controllers would probably be even fewer. It would probably be difficult for them to even contend with the Celestial Devils in the myriad worlds.


    Although those Celestial Devils were born with their power, they reproduced very quickly. In this aspect, they were at least far stronger than Controllers. As a result, there were many more Celestial Devils than Controllers.


    However, the Controllers also had advantages. At least, at the same realm, Controllers were much stronger. Moreover, Controllers did not die easily. Although they did not have the undying characteristic like the Celestial Devils, it was still very difficult to kill a Controller completely.


    The Controllers and Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge used their secret techniques majestically and quickly arrived at the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. To many Controllers, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm was unfamiliar. This was their first time here. However, to Lin Feng, this was his ¡°home¡±, so he was naturally all too familiar with it.


    There was no space, and they could not sense time. In the beginning, many Controllers could not adapt to this type of strange rules. However, by relying on the power of their internal worlds, many Controllers gradually adapted.


    The first thing they did after arriving at the Dark Domain Chiliocosm was to build a war fortress. This was also the most effective method in warfare between Controllers and Celestial Devils.


    The Celestial Devils had the Celestial Devil Worlds, and the Controller also had the war fortress. Once the war fortress was established, it would be very difficult for the Celestial Devils to break through. Similarly, with the existence of the Celestial Devil Worlds, those Celestial Devils would be very difficult to kill. Even if their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed, they could quickly revive in the Celestial Devil Worlds, and were very difficult to deal with.


    Establishing the war fortress did not require much help from Controllers. The three Supremacies Summer, Autumn and Winter released the fortresses that had been refined in advance, and combined them to form a huge war fortress.


    It was almost identical to the war fortress of the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    These war fortresses were all finished products forged in advance. Every war fortress was priceless. Even a Three-star Supremacy could not forge them.


    Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign had the ability to forge a war fortress.


    Hence, those who could establish a battlefield in the small chiliocosm and compete with the Celestial Devils were all Controller factions presided over by a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Those Controller factions without a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not fight independently against the Celestial Devils, and had to rely on a powerful Controller faction.


    Actually, the most fundamental reason was that without a Controller faction with a Chiliocosm Sovereign, one could not forge war fortresses. Without the war fortress, one would have almost no advantage when facing the Celestial Devils.


    After establishing the war fortress, the Controllers did not take action immediately. Instead, they all entered the war fortress. The three Supremacies assigned the teams they led.


    Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Autumn each led a portion of the Controllers. Naturally, Supremacy Winter also led a portion of the Controllers.


    The teams led by the three Supremacies advanced in three different directions. This way, they occupy the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm faster.


    Lin Feng naturally chose to follow Supremacy Autumn.


    Although the three armies advanced in different directions at the same time, how massive was a region? It was simply vast to the extreme. Even the Controllers in the same direction were actually only in charge of one region each.


    Controllers were also in contact with each other. They would all request that they did not go too far apart. At the very least, they could provide reinforcement in any situation.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was in an unfamiliar area. He could clearly sense that there were other Controller companions behind or nearby. If anything happened, they could reinforce him immediately.


    This feeling of having companions was really wonderful. Lin Feng had once been hunted down by the Celestial Devils everywhere in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. He could only watch as the number of Celestial Devils increased. Supported by the Celestial Devil World, they had nothing to fear, and hunted Lin Feng down multiple times.


    But now, Lin Feng also had companions.


    ¡°Celestial Devils!¡±


    Lin Feng did not forget how those Devils hunted him down, especially Rakshasa, Ortos, and the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. Lin Feng remembered them all firmly.


    This time, he would return it ten or a hundred times over.


    However, the most important thing now was to find more worlds, and devour more worlds. This might sound cruel, but it was the reality.


    Controllers were not saviors. They would not protect those worlds for no reason. It was also because they had a need for worlds that they came from afar to compete with the Celestial Devils for the worlds.


    However, the Controllers¡¯ actions would not be as brutal as those of the Celestial Devils. The many worlds that were devoured by the Controllers could still develop to become better. The lifeforms inside would also be protected from the attacks of the Celestial Devils.


    Even so, Lin Feng knew very well that Controllers were not saviors. In a sense, the Controllers were actually the same as the Celestial Devils. Wherever they passed, the worlds within the chiliocosm domain would be emptied out.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook slightly.


    ¡°A distress call?¡±


    Before Lin Feng could find worlds, unexpectedly, he received a distress message from his companions in the Primordial Lodge. There was only one reason a Controller would ask for help.


    They had encountered Celestial Devils!


    ¡°Void Quake!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used his secret technique immediately. A torrent erupted from the void in his internal universe. Lin Feng instantly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. He headed into the depths of the Dark Domain as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1214 - 1214 Severed into Two with a Palm!

    1214 Severed into Two with a Palm!


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re so lucky to actually encounter a Controller.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the appearance of a Controller in the Dark Domain is not a good sign. It¡¯s even possible that these Controllers have already begun to interfere in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°That might be the case. This is very important news. After killing this Controller, we¡¯ll report this news to His Majesty the Celestial Devil King. We will definitely receive a lot of rewards.¡±


    ¡°A Controller. The origin of every Controller¡¯s internal world is very massive and delicious. it¡¯s enough to be divided among even three Celestial Devils.¡±


    In the infinite black domain, the three Celestial Devils manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Their faces were sinister as they surrounded a Controller in the middle. There was another world not far from the Controller and the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Damn Celestial Devils. Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh when the other Controllers receive the message and rush over to reinforce me.¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression was very dark. She was under Supremacy Autumn¡¯s command, and was a Supremacy Controller with four worlds. Her strength was not too bad, but it was not powerful either.


    If she had encountered one Celestial Devil, she might have been able to deal with them. However, at this moment, there were a total of three Celestial Devils surrounding her. These three Celestial Devils were not weak. They were all Celestial Devils who had cultivated five-layer true forms.


    When the three Celestial Devils joined forces, even Supremacy Fura found it a little difficult to resist.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, I can only use my secret technique to escape!¡±


    Fura still wanted to hold out for a while longer. This was the first time she had entered the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and it would be too embarrassing to flee like this. Moreover, she had a secret technique. Although she was somewhat confident that she could escape, what if she could not? That would be troublesome. Her secret technique did not guarantee 100% that she could escape.


    Hence, if she could hold out now, she would try her best to hold out.


    ¡°Huh? A companion has responded. Supremacy Lin Feng is rushing over?¡±


    Fura sent a distress message immediately. Originally, she did not expect anyone to rush over soon. After all, although the Supremacies in every team would not go too far apart, how big was the Dark Domain Chiliocosm? Even if they received the message, it would take some time, and rushing over would take even longer.


    In particular, Fura had never actually heard of this Supremacy Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng? I¡¯ve never heard of such a Supremacy in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Could he be a Supremacy who has just joined the Primordial Lodge?¡±


    Fura¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. If it was a Supremacy who had just joined the Primordial Lodge, things would be troublesome. Such Supremacies were usually not very strong. They only joined the Primordial Lodge to obtain certain positions, which could allow them to follow the many powerful Controllers of the Primordial Lodge to fight everywhere, and thus obtain opportunities to devour worlds.


    Such a Supremacy¡¯s strength might be similar to Supremacy Fura, or even weaker. They would not be of much help even if they came, and might even wind up in danger.


    Fura wanted to ask Lin Feng about his strength, but it was already quite difficult to sense a distress call in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. As for contacting him and talking to him, that was impossible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold out for a while longer and see what this Supremacy Lin Feng is like. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, I can only use my secret technique to escape.¡±


    Supremacy Fura gritted her teeth and used her full strength to deal with the three Celestial Devils.


    These three Celestial Devils all used their five-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. All of them were incomparably sinister and terrifying. They were originally going to devour a world, but they encountered Supremacy Fura by accident.


    There was absolutely no room for reconciliation between the Celestial Devils and Supremacies. Once they encountered each other, there was only one possibility, and that was to fight! Moreover, it would be a battle to the death!


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Supremacy Fura did her best to unleash all her worlds. The surging power of the worlds fought majestically with the three Celestial Devils. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms manifested by the three Celestial Devils were simply overwhelming. One could sense their terrifying aura from afar. Even the shockwaves of the battle between the two parties shook the world not far away violently. The living beings in the world were all trembling in fear, and could only look at the battle in the distance.


    If the shockwaves were any stronger, they would even be enough to destroy the world nearby.


    ¡°They¡¯re still not here? I can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s face was a little pale. She felt that her internal world was about to collapse. The world membrane was about to be torn apart by the three Celestial Devils.


    Once the three Celestial Devils tore the world membrane apart, or even burrowed into her internal world, Supremacy Fura knew very well what that meant. It very likely meant that the origin of her internal world would be completely devoured by the Celestial Devils, and she would be in danger of falling.


    Hence, without complete confidence, a Controller absolutely would not dare to let the Celestial Devils enter their internal world when fighting with them. This was because once anything unexpected happened, the Controller would be in danger of completely falling.


    Swoosh.


    Just as Supremacy Fura was about to collapse, and was considering whether to use her secret technique to escape, Lin Feng finally arrived.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The three Celestial Devils also sensed a figure in the distance, emitting a rich world aura.


    ¡°Another Controller?¡±


    The three Celestial Devils were very vigilant. One of them even went up to him immediately.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as Lin Feng arrived, he scanned with his mental power and saw the scene in front of him. Three Celestial Devils were attacking a Controller. From the looks of it, the Controller¡¯s situation was already rather bad.


    At this moment, a Celestial Devil took the initiative to charge at him. A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. A Celestial Devil with a five-layer true form was almost equivalent to a Celestial Devil King¡¯s personal guard.


    In the past, two Celestial Devil King¡¯s personal guards had forced Lin Feng to use the spacetime imprint to escape. But now, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. He was completely different.


    ¡°Myriad Origin Integration Secret Technique!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng immediately used the offensive secret technique he had just mastered to attack. The worlds in his internal universe all ¡°contributed¡± their world power at this moment, fusing into one in his internal universe.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Lin Feng used his palm as a saber, and slashed down hard like an incomparably sharp saber.


    Crack.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s five layers of true form coiled on his body. His expression was sinister and terrifying, and he charged towards Lin Feng fiercely with a savage aura.


    However, before the Celestial Devil could reach Lin Feng, Lin Feng¡¯s palm had already struck down, making a downward slash from head to toe.


    Immediately, the Celestial Devil¡¯s entire body shook. A trace of disbelief and even fear appeared in his huge eyes.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s palm descended, the Celestial Devil¡¯s five-layer true form collapsed with a bang. His huge body was sliced into two. Before he could even let out a scream, his five-layer true form had been destroyed.


    A powerful Celestial Devil with a five-layer true form was instantly killed!

 Chapter 1215 - 1215 Crushing Three Celestial Devils!

    1215 Crushing Three Celestial Devils!


    ¡°What?¡±


    He had fallen. A Celestial Devil with a five-layer true form had actually fallen instantly.


    Not only were the remaining two Celestial Devils shocked, even Supremacy Fura was shocked. She knew that there was no such Controller as ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng¡± in the Primordial Lodge in the past.


    How could a Supremacy who had just joined the Primordial Lodge be so strong?


    That was a Celestial Devil with five layers of true form!


    However, Lin Feng did not stop at all. Almost immediately, he continued to charge towards the two Celestial Devils. Moreover, he was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the two Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Myriad Origin Integration Secret Technique!¡±


    It was the Myriad Origin Integration Secret Technique again. Lin Feng had never even considered using the defensive secret technique to deal with two Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms. He mobilized all the worlds in his body directly. It had to be known that just his power of worlds alone was equivalent to a Controller of 11 or even 12 worlds.


    Perhaps to the Four Seasons Supremacies, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was insignificant.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary Controllers, such strength was actually quite impressive. At least, it was not in the bottom category. In particular, when Lin Feng used his secret technique, it was even more terrifying.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down. This palm seemed to blot out everything, even larger than the true forms of the two Celestial Devils. The palm contained the terrifying power of 11 or even 12 worlds, and slammed down hard like a mountain.


    This was a crushing disparity, a crushing disparity in raw strength.


    At this moment, even if the two Celestial Devils wanted to use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique, they no longer had the chance. They had lost the best opportunity, so they could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s palm descended.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    As the Celestial Devils cried out in pain, the two formidable Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms were directly reduced to dust by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike. The destruction of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms meant that none of the three Celestial Devils were spared, and all of them fell.


    However, Lin Feng also knew that this was not true death. The three Celestial Devils could still be ¡°resurrected¡± in the Celestial Devil World. However, every time they were ¡°resurrected¡±, they had to pay a huge price.


    At the very least, it was almost impossible for them to recover to their peak in a short period of time. If they wanted to recover to their peak, they would have to slowly accumulate world origins again.


    It was almost like starting from scratch. To any Celestial Devil, having their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form destroyed and starting from scratch was already a rather severe blow.


    ¡°You¡¯re Supremacy Fura?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Fura. When she sent the distress message, she had revealed her identity. This was also to obtain the help of her companions faster. Otherwise, without a name and identity, many Controller Supremacies would even hesitate when receiving distress messages.


    Although Lin Feng had destroyed three Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms in a row, the speed was actually very fast, and the process was not complicated. It was done in the blink of an eye.


    Supremacy Fura also reacted quickly. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Supremacy Fura. You¡¯re Supremacy Lin Feng? I¡¯ve never heard of your name before.¡±


    ¡°I just joined the Primordial Lodge recently. It¡¯s normal for you not to know my name.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re the Supremacy who just joined the Primordial Lodge. However, your strength is really incredible. You¡¯re about equivalent to a Controller with more than ten worlds. Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t have dealt with these three Celestial Devils with five-layer true forms so easily. Supremacy Lin Feng, thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, I could only use my secret technique to escape, and I might not even be able to escape.¡±


    Supremacy Fura expressed her gratitude to Lin Feng. She was quite lucky that he acted to rescue her. After all, they were in an unfamiliar chiliocosm domain. Even with the reinforcements of their companions, they might not receive aid in time and would end up killed by the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°By the way, did you encounter those three Celestial Devils when you found this world?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the world in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this world. Originally, this origin of this world was being devoured by these three Celestial Devils. My sudden appearance attracted the attention of the three Celestial Devils, which was why I was in danger. Supremacy Lin Feng, the three Celestial Devils had only just devoured a little world origin of that world. Its foundation was far from damaged. Hence, this is still a complete world. Supremacy Lin Feng can devour it. I believe it will definitely increase Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s strength further,¡± Supremacy Fura suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh? You were the one who discovered this world. Supremacy Fura should devour it.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He knew that in the Primordial Lodge, there were generally rules about conquering unfamiliar chiliocosm domains to avoid competing with each other for worlds.


    Whoever discovered it first would devour it.


    This rule could not be violated. Otherwise, the Primordial Lodge would actually come forward to adjudicate the matter.


    However, Supremacy Fura said with a smile, ¡°Although the one who discovers it first will devour it, there¡¯s another unwritten rule, and that is that the aider is qualified to devour the world. Otherwise, if a companion called for help, who would be so proactive in providing aid?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. That was indeed the case. He did not mind, but if time dragged on or if the other Controller Supremacies received distress messages, there would be no benefits, and the rescue might even be dangerous. Who would choose to rescue their companions?


    However, if rescuing others was beneficial, everyone would naturally take the initiative to rescue them. This unwritten rule was actually very necessary.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Lin Feng flew directly in front of this world. He did need to devour the world now and increase his strength as soon as possible.


    This world was also very huge and beautiful. World rulers had even been born in it. However, after the Celestial Devils were devoured just now, the world rulers of this world also understood their own situation.


    Lin Feng also followed the usual practice and explained the significance of the existence of the Controllers to the world rulers. Having learned that being devoured by the Controller could protect this world, these world rulers all chose to be devoured by Lin Feng unanimously.


    In reality, they had no choice. Moreover, being devoured by Lin Feng, a Controller, was much better than being devoured by the Celestial Devils, and seeing the world destroyed.


    Hence, with the cooperation of the world rulers, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended and successfully devoured this ¡°Quadrilateral World¡± into his internal universe.


    From then on, another ¡°Quadrilateral Civilization¡± appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It was the eighth complete world in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    After Lin Feng devoured the Quadrilateral World, he exchanged contact information with Supremacy Fura. In the Primordial Lodge, Lin Feng could be considered to have a second good friend who was a Supremacy besides Supremacy Autumn.


    However, Supremacy Fura¡¯s strength was far inferior to Supremacy Autumn.


    The two of them still had to carry out their mission to continue searching for other worlds and the Celestial Devil World. Hence, the two of them separated not long after, and continued to search for worlds and traces of the Celestial Devil World.


    Lin Feng did not know that with his arrival, the Celestial Devil World was plunged into enormous turmoil.

 Chapter 1216 - 1216 Emperor Mangshan!

    1216 Emperor Mangshan!


    ¡°His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, that¡­ that Controller, Lin Feng, has appeared again!¡±


    In the Celestial Devil World, Ortos came to the Celestial Devil Palace of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King in a panic and shouted in shock.


    ¡°Huh? That damned Controller has returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and he only wished he could rip Lin Feng apart.


    Last time, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was severely injured by Supremacy Autumn while he was pursuing Lin Feng. He lost a total of 27 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Including the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form he had lost in the Exquisite Chiliocosm previously, he had lost a total of 60 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    The current Eleventh Celestial Devil King only had 90 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Although 90 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were still very powerful, that¡¯s only very powerful compared to those ordinary Celestial Devils. Compared to the other Celestial Devil Kings, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King could be considered to have lost all his dignity. After all, even the weakest Celestial Devil King had at least 100 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Only those with 100 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could have the title of Celestial Devil King. The current Eleventh Celestial Devil King could only choose to lie dormant in the Celestial Devil World and silently lick his wounds.


    However, he did not forget that Lin Feng was the cause behind all of this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that small Controller leave the Primordial Lodge with the Four Seasons Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge? He should be in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Why is he in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm now?¡±


    Although the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was furious and wished he could tear Lin Feng into pieces, he did not lose his mind. Back then, Lin Feng had encountered Supremacy Autumn of the Primordial Lodge.


    After following Supremacy Autumn out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, even Ortos could not sense him. Normally, detection of the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh would gradually weaken with distance. Once the target left the chiliocosm domain and headed for another chiliocosm domain, it would be even more impossible to sense them. After all, even the rules between chiliocosm domains were different. How could one sense them?


    Previously, Ortos could not sense Lin Feng. It was why the Eleventh Celestial Devil King speculated that Lin Feng had left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with Supremacy Autumn. He must have headed for the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    But now, Ortos could sense Lin Feng again. That could only mean that Lin Feng had returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    Would Lin Feng return alone?


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, three Celestial Devils under the Eighth Celestial Devil King have just revived in the Celestial Devil Pool. They encountered two Controllers and their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were destroyed. Could it be that the Controllers of the Exquisite Realm have already invaded the Dark Domain Chiliocosm on a large scale, and are preparing to establish a battlefield in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?¡± Ortos said cautiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Currently, the war in the Exquisite Chiliocosm has already reached the final stage. It can almost be considered over. Those damned Controllers will naturally find new chiliocosm domains and open up new battlefields. No, this news is very important. I will personally report it to the great Emperor Mangshan.¡±


    With that, the huge figure of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King quickly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from the Celestial Devil Palace.


    In the Celestial Devil World, there was a tall tower. It was the tallest building in the entire Celestial Devil World. This tall tower was like the center of the Celestial Devil World. Normally, no Celestial Devil would dare to approach it.


    This was because this tower was the residence of the supreme Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan of Celestial Devil World in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Only Celestial Devil Kings were qualified to step into the tower.


    Swoosh.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King flew into the tower and came straight to the top floor.


    ¡°Great Emperor Mangshan, the Thousand-faced Devil King has something to report,¡± the Eleventh Celestial Devil King lowered his head and shouted in a low voice.


    In the tower, even the prideful Celestial Devil King had to bow his proud head, because the Celestial Devil Emperor was the true ruler of the entire Celestial Devil World.


    Every Celestial Devil Emperor had to cultivate at least 1,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form before they could attain the title. Compared to Emperor Mangshan, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King was really pitifully weak.


    Rumble.


    As soon as the Eleventh Celestial Devil King finished speaking, the stone door on the top floor of the tower slowly opened, revealing a terrifying Celestial Devil whose entire body was shrouded in pitch-black mist.


    He was Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan!


    ¡°Thousand-faced Devil King, what¡¯s made you so alarmed? Oh, you¡¯ve even lost 60 layers of your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and you don¡¯t even possess 100 layers. What exactly happened?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan saw through the Eleventh Celestial Devils King¡¯s true strength at a glance.


    ¡°Great Emperor Mangshan, previously, I met Supremacy Autumn, one of the Four Seasons Supremacies of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. I lost dozens of layers of my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Now, signs indicate that the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge in the Exquisite Chiliocosm have already invaded the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to open a new battlefield in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. The matter is of great importance. I do not dare to make the decision without permission, so I¡¯m reporting to Your Majesty.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King talked about all the information he knew, coupled with his speculations.


    ¡°What? The Primordial Lodge is preparing to open a new battlefield in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm? This day will come sooner or later. Those Controllers have been fighting with us Celestial Devils in countless small chiliocosms for countless years. However, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm is mine. No one can take it from me, not even the Controllers! Thousand-faced Devil King, inform all the Devil Kings in the Celestial Devil World immediately that the battle is about to begin. Those Controllers of the Exquisite Realm would not allot all their forces to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. They have other troubles.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even need to fight the Controllers head-on. We¡¯re very familiar with the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, but those Controllers are different. Launch sneak attacks as far as possible, and kill them jointly as far as possible. Yes, the most important thing is to constantly devour the world origins in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. If all the world origins in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm are devoured by us Celestial Devils, so what if we give this empty Dark Domain Chiliocosm to those Controllers?


    ¡°Go. I¡¯m at a critical point in cultivation and can¡¯t make a move lightly. However, with all of you fighting, it should be enough. We Celestial Devils have never feared war. Expel those abhorrent Controllers from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    The voice of Emperor Mangshan even traveled out of the tower, echoing throughout the entire Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°I am Emperor Mangshan¡­¡±


    As Emperor Mangshan personally transmitted his voice, all the Celestial Devils grew excited. The entire Celestial Devil World was thrilled. The Celestial Devils had never feared war with the Controllers.


    Perhaps many Celestial Devils would die, but at the same time, war with the Controllers also meant opportunities for Celestial Devils. After all, the world origins contained in the Controller¡¯s worlds were very abundant. If they could kill one or two Controllers, the Celestial Devils could even reach the top at one go, and their strength would increase substantially. It was not impossible for them to cultivate a few or even more than a dozen layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Hence, war was even a catalyst for the Celestial Devils! The entire Celestial Devil World was simmering with excitement. Every Celestial Devil was eager to fight. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm was about to become a battlefield between the Celestial Devils and the Controllers!

 Chapter 1217 - 1217 Hidden Dangers in the Inner Universe

    1217 Hidden Dangers in the Inner Universe


    In the Immortal Land, the heretics ran rampant.


    Ever since Lin Feng devoured the Immortal Land, the Immortal Land had undergone a huge change. Originally, the Immortal Land was divided into the orthodox and heretic factions.


    At some point, another cultivation system called the ¡°Celestial Devil Doctrine¡± seemed to have branched from the heretic factions in the Immortal Land.


    This Celestial Devil Doctrine was extremely secretive. It seemed that if someone gave in to their mental demons and developed greed in their heart, during cultivation, Celestial Devils from another world would take advantage of their weakness. Their bodies would be taken over, and they would become slaves of the Celestial Devils, turned into walking corpses.


    Thud.


    In the Chaotic civilization, Pan ripped apart a cultivator who had gone berserk with a single palm strike. The other party was once a genius of the heretic faction, and his ascension was extremely fast. However, who would have thought that the Celestial Devils had exploited his weakness long ago, and he specifically cultivated the ¡°Celestial Devil Doctrine¡±?


    The so-called Celestial Devil Doctrine was an out-and-out evil doctrine in the Immortal Land. It was explicitly forbidden. Once cultivators were found studying the Celestial Devil Doctrine, they would be immediately killed without mercy.


    ¡°Great Father Deity!¡±


    Suddenly, Pan seemed to have sensed something and bowed towards a certain direction in the void.


    Buzz.


    A figure gradually condensed in the void. It was the universe ruler, the god of creation, Lin Feng!


    ¡°Pan, how¡¯s the situation in the Immortal Land?¡±


    ¡°Father Deity, although there are very few cultivators who cultivate the Celestial Devil Doctrine, their legacy has never been severed. In particular, those Celestial Devils are pervasive. They will take advantage of the various emotional fluctuations of cultivators to invade silently. Only after displaying greatly destructive behavior and some obvious characteristics will they be discovered by us, and killed one by one. However, we cannot eliminate the Celestial Devils at the root.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°3,000 Universe Daemons, you are my protectors. I can give you great authorization to pass through any world in the universe, and not be suppressed by the rules of the world. Your only duty is to find and eliminate those living beings controlled by the Celestial Devils. No quarter is to be given!¡±


    ¡°As you command, great Father Deity!¡±


    Then, Lin Feng¡¯s form gradually dissipated, and he returned to his true body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s true form was currently ¡°inspecting¡±, or searching and exploring, the infinite Dark Domain. However, during this period of time, he had not encountered a single Celestial Devil, nor had he encountered any worlds. Instead, there was a problem with his internal universe, and that was the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh left behind in his internal universe.


    Lin Feng had once destroyed Celestial Devil Rakshasa and Celestial Devil Ortos¡¯ true forms in the internal universe, but this also sowed future trouble.


    Ever since Lin Feng returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, there had been some faint movement in his internal universe. In particular, the flesh of the two Celestial Devils had begun to ¡°make a move¡±.


    To begin with, Celestial Devils could control emotions and capture the mental weaknesses of living beings, until they descended directly into the consciousness of living beings. Some called it a mental demon, some called it going insane, and some called it possession.


    However, in reality, Lin Feng knew that this was the doing of the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh.


    The remaining Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh was naturally extremely weak and insignificant to Lin Feng. However, in those worlds in the internal universe, to ordinary or cultivating lifeforms, Celestial Devils were simply invincible. Moreover, they were so secretive. If he was not careful, a portion of Lin Feng¡¯s world origin might even be stolen by those living beings controlled by the Celestial Devils.


    This was not the first or second time such a situation had occurred. It happened again and again, causing a lot of trouble for Lin Feng. However, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s time to make a trip back. It¡¯s just as well that when I return this time, I¡¯ll consult Supremacy Autumn about how to deal with the Celestial Devils in this internal world.¡±


    In the past, Lin Feng had not thought that the residual flesh of the Celestial Devils in the internal universe was a huge problem. But now, it seemed like that was because the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh had not caused trouble in the past.


    Or rather, it had been dormant in the past. Now, this Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh was beginning to induce problems, causing Lin Feng a lot of trouble. Lin Feng had no choice but to think of a way to deal with it.


    Every once in a while, the Controllers would return to the war fortress and exchange certain information to determine the territory of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, thereby creating a detailed map.


    With this map, the places they explored would not change much. They could be recognized. This would be very helpful in the future war with the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng returned to the war fortress for the third time. The first thing he did was go to Supremacy Autumn¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng? I heard that your exploration went quite well. You even helped Supremacy Fura and obtained a world.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn clearly cared a lot about Lin Feng. He even knew about these things.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a world. Supremacy Autumn, I¡¯m here to consult you on something.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh. I killed two Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm previously¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it. He told Supremacy Autumn everything about the two Celestial Devils in detail, and asked Supremacy Autumn if there was a solution.


    Hearing this, Supremacy Autumn pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°Actually, this is not a big problem. It¡¯s just the flesh of two Celestial Devils. It can only cause you a little trouble. There¡¯s actually only one way to resolve it, and that is to destroy the Celestial Devil World in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and completely kill these two Celestial Devils. Once the two Celestial Devils fall completely, their flesh in your body will naturally disappear.¡±


    ¡°Is this the only way?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew how difficult it was to destroy the Celestial Devil World. That would require winning the war. If they lost the war, would he have to endure the harassment of the Celestial Devils forever?


    Supremacy Autumn could only say helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s really only one way to resolve it completely. The characteristics of Celestial Devils are very strange. Forget about me, even a Chiliocosm Sovereign might be parasitized by the remnant flesh of Celestial Devils if they accidentally devour the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. There¡¯s no other way besides destroying the Celestial Devil World and ensuring those Celestial Devils fall completely.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no other way? The remnant flesh of these Celestial Devils keeps causing trouble in the internal world. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Lin Feng did not quite believe it. There was really no better way. If that¡¯s the case, using his internal universe to kill the two Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms back then was indeed a little rash.


    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not completely impossible. However, this method involves the path of cultivation of us Controllers. Moreover, this method also can¡¯t completely resolve the problem of the Celestial Devils¡¯ flesh.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn pondered for a moment and suggested another solution.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, what is it? I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious, looking a little expectant.


    ¡°All right, actually, you¡¯ll find out sooner or later. Since you¡¯ve asked me now, I¡¯ll tell you. Do you know that the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh is not completely useless? Apart from being the Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh, it also contains the origins of countless worlds. After all, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was cultivated from world origins. In a sense, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is the world origin!¡±


    ¡°The world origin? The world origin that constitutes the foundation of the world?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    That¡¯s right, the world origin! The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was condensed from devouring countless world origins. Controllers also desperately needed world origins.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was definitely not that simple. If they could devour the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at will, why didn¡¯t the other Controllers do so?


    There must be a reason. Hence, Lin Feng did not say anything. Instead, he quietly listened to Supremacy Autumn¡¯s explanation.

 Chapter 1218 - 1218 The Path of Devouring and the Path of Nurturing!

    1218 The Path of Devouring and the Path of Nurturing!


    ¡°Heh, the world origin. Supremacy Lin Feng killed two Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. You should have obtained the energy of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, right? It would definitely enhance the universe origin greatly.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°It can indeed increase the universe origin, but the gain does not seem to make up for the losses. It has planted hidden dangers in my internal world.¡±


    ¡°What I want to talk about are the two paths of cultivation for Controllers. The first is called the path of devouring. As the name implies, it is to constantly devour worlds one after another. One¡¯s strength will increase very quickly, and there are almost no hidden dangers. However, the disadvantages are also very obvious. If one can¡¯t find an unfamiliar region and more worlds, how can they devour them?


    ¡°Although the many Controller Supremacies of our Primordial Lodge seem to be able to devour worlds one after another, in reality, this is because our mission in this small chiliocosm is to open up a battlefield in the first place. On the battlefield, it is naturally very easy to encounter worlds and devour them. However, if we are in a medium chiliocosm or a relatively stable faction, such as when guarding the Exquisite Realm, how can we devour worlds one after another?


    ¡°At that time, cultivation would stagnate. We might not see any improvement in tens of millions or even billions of years. In reality, such is the case for most Controllers. Hence, a second path of cultivation was developed, called the path of nurturing. It is very difficult to encounter a new world, but it is all too easy to encounter the living beings of some destroyed worlds. If these lifeforms are moved into the internal universe, after their imprint is erased by the Reincarnation Realm, we can naturally obtain imprints of unfamiliar worlds one after another, and even gradually form the seed of a civilization. However, that is only the seed of a civilization. It is too slow and too difficult for it to become a complete world fully.


    ¡°Conventional nurturing will definitely require a lot of effort and a very long time. It¡¯s not worth it. However, there¡¯s another method. It¡¯s to use the power of world origins, and constantly infuse many world origins into those civilization seeds. Then, by accelerating time, these seeds of civilization can grow very quickly, and even eventually grow into a complete world! This is the path of nurturing. Where can one obtain the world origin? It has to be known that the world origin of a Controller is very important in itself. If it¡¯s used to cultivate worlds, that would be putting the cart before the horse, and the gains would not make up for the losses.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately thought of a possibility, and said in a low voice, ¡°Is it by annihilating the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms? Once the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is annihilated, one can obtain an endless stream of world origin to nurture the seeds of civilization, and propel them to grow rapidly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the path of nurturing!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn nodded with satisfaction.


    However, Lin Feng frowned and pondered. There was no absolute distinction between the path of devouring and the path of nurturing. If there were worlds, they would naturally be devoured. If there was no world, one could also nurture worlds. After all, encountering Celestial Devils was far easier than encountering a new world.


    However, wasn¡¯t there a hidden danger in destroying the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms?


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, how do I resolve the hidden danger?¡±


    Lin Feng returned to his initial question.


    ¡°Hidden danger? Actually, in your opinion, can the troubles in your body be considered hidden dangers? What¡¯s the big deal about being tracked by the Celestial Devils? Even if they don¡¯t track you, it won¡¯t be that difficult for the Celestial Devils to find you. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible to track you again after leaving a chiliocosm domain. The true hidden danger is actually the flesh of the Celestial Devils hidden in the world after destroying Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. They can constantly control the living beings in the world by manipulating the emotions of living beings, thereby stealing the world origin, or causing some damage to the world. This is a little trouble that must be endured on the path of cultivation, or a small price to pay.


    ¡°If you want things to go calmly, without any danger at all and without paying any price, you can only take the path of devouring. Supremacy Lin Feng would have to make the choice yourself. Actually, many Controller Supremacies take both paths at the same time. Once the Celestial Devil World is destroyed, most of the hidden dangers in their internal world will disappear. However, there are also some Controllers who paid a painful price. The hidden dangers in their internal world accumulated, causing their internal world to be invaded by the flesh of countless Celestial Devils. They manipulated the living beings of the world, inducing serious damage to their internal world. It caused the Controllers¡¯ strength to decline and even endangered them, resulting in their falls. All of this requires careful consideration by the Controllers themselves.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. The path of devouring and the path of nurturing were both possible, but one had to control the limit. Within this limit, they could quickly improve their strength.


    However, if they exceeded this limit, going too far was also perilous. It would cause trouble or even danger to himself.


    Celestial Devils were not terrifying. If used properly, Celestial Devils were even ¡°nutritious¡± in the eyes of the Controller, and signified many world origins.


    Although they could not directly improve the strength of a Controller like a new world, they could allow the accumulation of powerful origins, and nurturing world after world, thereby indirectly enhancing the power of the internal universe.


    Lin Feng bade farewell to Supremacy Autumn. He had already obtained the answer.


    Just as Supremacy Autumn had said, Celestial Devils were not frightening. What was a little minor hidden danger? Lin Feng had made the 3,000 Universe Daemons ¡°protectors¡±, which was enough to deal with the problem of the remaining flesh of the two Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Perhaps this would instead give lifeforms in the internal universe a little warning. In cultivation, the slightest carelessness or greed would cause one to go insane, and the Celestial Devils would take advantage of their weakness.


    Celestial Devils could also become a part of cultivation.


    Perhaps, as nature would have it, a complete world could only be considered truly perfected with the presence of Celestial Devils!


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. Currently, there were only eight complete worlds in his internal universe, but in reality, there were far more than eight civilizations.


    For example, the Immortal Land Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, Abyss Civilization, and so on were all civilizations, but they could not develop into complete worlds in a short period of time.


    If these civilizations were infused with world origin and the flow of time was sped up, these civilizations might quickly grow into complete worlds.


    Lin Feng wanted to try it himself. Even if he trusted Supremacy Autumn, he could only familiarize himself with the process and be more confident if he tried it himself.


    Hence, Lin Feng targeted the ¡°Immortal Land Civilization¡±. Compared to other civilizations, the Immortal Land Civilization was a small world after all, and could be considered to have a foundation. As long as world origin was constantly infused, the Immortal Land Civilization could develop rapidly.


    As for the world origin, Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin was incomparably abundant to begin with. In addition, he had killed the true forms of two Celestial Devils in the internal universe previously, and obtained a massive amount of world origin.


    ¡°Then, let me see what kind of drastic changes will occur when world origin is infused into the Immortal Land Civilization.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness already locked tightly onto the Immortal Land Civilization in the universe.

 Chapter 1219 - 1219 The War Had Begun!

    1219 The War Had Begun!


    All of Lin Feng¡¯s world origin was absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus and stored in it. However, Lin Feng was a Controller and the ruler of the world. Hence, with a thought, he had the Chaotic Lotus divide a portion of the world origin, and slowly integrate it into the Immortal Land Civilization silently.


    Moreover, he immediately accelerated the flow of time to about 10,000 times. Then, he quietly observed the changes in the Immortal Land Civilization.


    As the world origin was slowly infused into the Immortal Land Civilization, no earth-shattering changes actually occurred in the Immortal Land Civilization. There were only some subtle and silent changes.


    For example, certain natural treasures in the Immortal Land Civilization seemed to be slowly increasing. The world spiritual aura also seemed to be slowly increasing. They increased completely silently, year by year.


    Even the entire Immortal Land Continent had become much larger without their realization.


    Many people obtained some fortuitous encounters, and their strength advanced by leaps and bounds, greatly increasing the number of people who reached the Golden Core realm. A third Nascent Divine Immortal, a fourth Nascent Divine Immortal, and so on were even born.


    Moreover, as the number of Nascent Soul Immortals increased, the various rules of the entire Immortal Land became more stable. These Nascent Soul Immortals could no longer completely control the Celestial Land. It was as if their power was stripped away bit by bit. They were only at the Nascent Soul realm, and could no longer control the power of any of the Immortal Land.


    Hence, realms above the Nascent Soul Immortal realm also appeared. Celestial Immortals, Mystic Immortals, Golden Immortals, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, and so on appeared. Many immortals appeared, far above the Nascent Soul Immortal realm.


    In fact, as time passed, many immortals in the Immortal Land felt that the Immortal Land was too ¡°chaotic¡±. Hence, they used great mystic power to open up a new space, called the Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Realm was separated from the original Immortal Land. Only Nascent Soul Immortals could enter the Immortal Realm to cultivate.


    Lin Feng had been observing the changes in the Immortal Land the whole time. His one year in the outside world was equivalent to a total of 10,000 years in the Immortal Land. These 10,000 years were enough to change everything.


    After 10,000 years of development, the Immortal Land had long changed drastically. Not only had a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal been born, even the path for becoming a Daoist Ancestor above the realm of the Zenith Heaven vaguely appeared.


    The Daoist Ancestor was the world ruler!


    Lin Feng knew that this was the path that every world would go through. To a Controller like Lin Feng, the birth of a world ruler in the internal universe was actually nothing much.


    Even if a ruler could dominate a world, they would still abide by the rules of the universe, and would be beneath a Controller like him. Moreover, it was impossible for a ruler to control a complete world fully.


    Boom.


    When the first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in the Immortal Land integrated his being with the principle, and became a Daoist Ancestor, the entire world was completely consummate. Lin Feng could clearly sense that the power in the internal universe had increased greatly.


    ¡°The ninth world!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably excited. Previously, there were only eight complete worlds in his internal universe. Now, as the Immortal Land Civilization was completely nurtured and perfected, turning into a complete world, there were nine complete worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    And this only took a year! Even with the 10,000 times acceleration, it actually only took 10,000 years in the internal universe.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve consumed a little too much origin.¡±


    Lin Feng checked the origin in the Chaotic Lotus carefully and realized that too much of the universe origin had been consumed. He had acquired world origin back when he killed the true form of Celestial Devil Rakshasa. As for Ortos, he had not even cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, so he actually did not have much world origin.


    Even if a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was transformed into origin, there was actually still some consumption. It was impossible for it to be comparable to the origin of a world. Moreover, just one portion of world origin was not enough for nurturing a complete world. This involved the difference in rules between worlds, as well as the problem of a large amount of energy lost in conversion.


    Although he had lost some of the origin, Lin Feng¡¯s origin was very powerful to begin with, so it would not affect the internal universe much. However, this was also the limit. It could only nurture one complete world.


    If he wanted to continue nurturing the Netherworld Civilization, Abyss Civilization, and so on, Lin Feng didn¡¯t have enough power now.


    That was, unless he could obtain more world origin. This would require a large amount of world origin that only came from destroying the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame about the three Celestial Devils from before. They were all Celestial Devils who had cultivated five-layer true forms. The amount of origin contained must be very abundant.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, feeling that it was a shame. Previously, when he killed the three Celestial Devils, it seemed like Supremacy Fura also took the path of devouring, and did not devour the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the three Celestial Devils.


    As a result, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of these three Celestial Devils were directly wasted by Lin Feng.


    However, so what if they were wasted? Lin Feng would not dwell on it. After understanding his path of cultivation, Lin Feng knew very well that there were still many opportunities to encounter Celestial Devils in the future, so he was not in a hurry.


    Combining the paths of devouring and nurturing was the path of cultivation that Lin Feng would take in the future!


    ¡­


    ¡°Celestial Devils. It¡¯s the Celestial Devils!¡±


    ¡°Controllers, it¡¯s those damned Controllers!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill these Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°Tear apart the Controllers¡¯ worlds, devour the Controllers¡¯ world origin¡­¡±


    At some point, more and more Celestial Devils suddenly appeared in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Many Controllers encountered a large number of Celestial Devils. In the beginning, everyone was very happy, because many Controllers combined the paths of devouring and nurturing. Sometimes, Celestial Devils were also very beneficial to Controllers.


    However, as time passed, many Controller Supremacies realized that the probability of encountering Celestial Devils was just too high. Moreover, they often did not encounter just one or two Celestial Devils, but a few or even more than ten.


    The Celestial Devils were not weak. They were very familiar with the Controllers when fighting in the myriad worlds. Hence, eventually, there were casualties among the Controllers.


    Most Controllers could escape successfully, but there were still a small number of Controllers who were very unlucky and encountered very strong Celestial Devils, resulting in their falls.


    The first Controller, the second Controller, the third Controller¡­


    In a short period of time, a total of ten Controllers had fallen. The Primordial Lodge finally sensed that something was amiss. Hence, many Controllers captured some Celestial Devils and used various methods, finally learning the reason.


    Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan had personally given the order. Almost all the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World were mobilized.


    Unknown to them, the war had already begun!


    ¡­


    In the pitch-black Dark Domain, the communication mark on Lin Feng¡¯s wrist vibrated slightly.


    ¡°The eleventh Controller has fallen¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn, and his heart sank slightly.


    During this period of time, Controllers fell continuously. Of course, there might be more casualties among the Celestial Devils. Overall, there were more Celestial Devils, and Controllers were stronger in a one-on-one battle.


    However, the deaths of a total of 11 Controllers in such a short period of time still shocked Lin Feng. It also gave Lin Feng a preliminary understanding of the brutality of the war between the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    War did not necessarily mean that the Controllers would obtain benefits, nor did it mean that the Controllers would win.


    Controllers could also fall!


    ¡°Huh? Celestial Devils!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed that a total of four Celestial Devils had appeared in front of him. Their savage aura was as conspicuous as scorching flames in the Dark Domain.


    The four Celestial Devils had clearly also discovered Lin Feng.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a Controller. We¡¯ve finally met a Controller.¡±


    ¡°A Controller has many internal worlds. Kill him, rip apart his world, and devour the world origin.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, killing a Controller can even warrant rewards from His Majesty the Celestial Devil King.¡±


    The four Celestial Devils flew in front of Lin Feng at an extremely fast speed in the blink of an eye. They stared at Lin Feng menacingly, unable to conceal the greed on their faces.

 Chapter 1220 - 1220 Destroying the Celestial Devils True Form! Devouring the Origin!

    1220 Destroying the Celestial Devil¡¯s True Form! Devouring the Origin!


    ¡°Incoming.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the four Celestial Devils in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. These four Celestial Devils were not weak. He could tell from the aura on their bodies.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the four Celestial Devil manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. The terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were overwhelming, instantly covering the entire void and surrounding Lin Feng.


    Two Celestial Devils had cultivated six-layer true forms, and the other two were even more terrifying. They had a total of eight layers of true forms. Moreover, the two parties were incomparably adept at coordinating. It was obvious that they often cooperated. Even those who were stronger than them were probably not their match.


    The four Celestial Devils¡¯ eight arms instantly grabbed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng also intended to see how the defense of his internal universe was. Hence, the membrane of his internal universe strengthened instantly. In the direction the four Celestial Devils grabbed, the cosmic membrane was strengthened to its strongest state. This was the Membrane Reinforcement Secret Technique. Coupled with it, the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe firmly stabilized the cosmic membrane and space.


    Rumble.


    All four Celestial Devils were not weak. From all directions, the terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms shook Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic membrane madly, but it was useless. Lin Feng was still as stable as a mountain. Relying on the secret technique and the Chaotic Lotus¡¯ stabilization of the cosmic space, these four Celestial Devils could not even break the cosmic membrane of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°My turn!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, all the worlds in his internal universe shook slightly, and the terrifying power of the worlds instantly fused together.


    ¡°Myriad Origin Integration!¡±


    This was the Myriad Origin Secret Technique, the secret technique most suitable for Lin Feng. He combined all the power of the worlds and civilizations in his internal universe.


    There were a total of nine worlds. In terms of strength, they were even comparable to 12 ordinary worlds.


    Hence, even when facing these four powerful Celestial Devils, Lin Feng¡¯s strength at this moment was still overwhelmingly powerful.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng did not care that his universe might be torn apart by the Celestial Devils at all. He aimed directly at two of the weaker Celestial Devils with six-layer true forms. His two hands crushed down hard like huge millstones.


    The two Celestial Devils cried out in pain. Their six-layer true forms were crushed and shattered like jelly, turning into dust. First layer, second layer, third layer, fourth layer, fifth layer, sixth layer!


    In the blink of an eye, the true forms of the two six-layer Celestial Devils were directly crushed into dust. At this moment, it was even impossible for them to use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique to escape.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng would not allow the true forms of these two Celestial Devils to go to waste like this. He expanded his internal universe directly, and with a sweep of the cosmic power, actually swept the two Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms into his body.


    ¡°Good opportunity!¡±


    The other two Celestial Devils who had cultivated eight-layer true forms saw that Lin Feng had actually opened up his internal universe. How could they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Hence, they all transformed into streams of light in a frenzy, and entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe in the blink of an eye.


    Rumble.


    As soon as the two Celestial Devils entered the internal universe, they manifested the terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. A total of eight layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form blotted out everything, almost splitting the cosmic membrane. Even the void shattered.


    From the inside out, the cosmic membrane was very fragile. It was directly torn apart by the two Celestial Devils. For a moment, the entire internal universe fell into turmoil.


    ¡°Hahaha, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You actually dare to let Celestial Devils like us into your internal world. You simply have a death wish!¡±


    The two Celestial Devils really did not expect there could be such a ¡°foolish¡± and ¡°reckless¡± Controller, who would be so careless as to let Celestial Devils in his internal world.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he did not care about the turmoil in the internal universe at all. They were just two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms. He even deliberately allowed the two Celestial Devils into the internal universe. Otherwise, what if these two Celestial Devils saw that the situation was not looking good, and used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique to escape?


    It was not easy to encounter two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms. Lin Feng also had to use a small ¡°conspiracy¡± to make these two Celestial Devils enter the internal universe obligingly.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a huge lotus appeared in the void. It was the Chaotic Lotus. At this moment, countless roots stretched deeply into the void, stabilizing the entire void like an iron plate. The expressions of the two Celestial Devils changed drastically in an instant. Their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were even suppressed by the power of the universe.


    Boom.


    The entire universe was shaking violently, but Lin Feng was completely unmoved. The cosmic membrane that had been torn apart by the two Celestial Devils quickly recovered to its original state.


    At the same time, the two Celestial Devils were still struggling violently, trying to escape from the internal universe. However, how could Lin Feng let the two Celestial Devils escape so easily? Once they entered his internal universe, they could forget about escaping!


    ¡°Chaotic Civilization!¡±


    ¡°Mage Civilization!¡±


    ¡°Civilization of Gods!¡±


    ¡­


    As civilizations and worlds appeared one after another, a total of nine civilizations and nine complete worlds appeared in the internal universe. The nine worlds provided a terrifying power comparable to 12 ordinary worlds, completely suppressing the two Celestial Devils from all directions.


    In fact, they could only watch helplessly as their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were gradually crushed into dust layer by layer, turning into the purest origin that was absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique!¡±


    The two Celestial Devils tried to use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique and ignite their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng used all the power in his internal universe to shatter the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the two Celestial Devils immediately, reducing them to dust. The two Celestial Devils did not even have the chance to use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique before they cried out in pain, and were completely annihilated.


    Swoosh.


    Seeing that the two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms had been completely annihilated, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, this battle was not as relaxed and comfortable for him as he made it seem.


    The two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms could be considered powerful anywhere. In the end, they struggled with all their might, causing the entire internal universe to be shaken violently. Many civilizations were almost destroyed.


    Even the nine complete civilizations were all severely damaged to varying degrees. However, they were only severely damaged, and their foundations had not been affected.


    ¡°As expected, the path of nurturing is not that easy. Letting the Celestial Devils into the internal universe is a risk. Fortunately, I gained a lot this time.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little lucky. Fortunately, they were not two Celestial Devils with nine-layer or ten-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Otherwise, even the foundation of his internal universe would be severely damaged.


    Perhaps even a few of his internal worlds might be destroyed. Then, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Now that not a single world had been destroyed, it could already be considered a complete victory. In particular, the origin provided by two Celestial Devils with six-layer true forms and two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms was simply shockingly abundant.

 Chapter 1221 - 1221 Weakness

    1221 Weakness


    Two Celestial Devils with six-layer true forms and two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms had their true forms destroyed. Although it would consume a lot of world origin, the origin converted from them was sufficiently abundant.


    Lin Feng also knew that there would definitely be residual flesh and blood of these four Celestial Devils lurking in the internal universe. They might cause trouble at any time, but Lin Feng did not mind at all.


    His 3,000 Universe Daemons patrolled the entire universe and all the worlds. They became the ferocious defenders, specializing in dealing with the troubles of the remnants of those Celestial Devils.


    Moreover, as the universe expanded and improved, the 3,000 Universe Daemons would also improve. It would not be surprising for them to become even comparable to Chaotic divine beasts. At that time, it would be very easy to deal with the remaining flesh of those Celestial Devils.


    With so much world origin, the civilizations that Lin Feng wanted to nurture also appeared.


    They were the Abyss Civilization, Netherworld Civilization, and Nirvana Civilization!


    Currently, there were only seeds of civilization in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. There was no knowing how long and how much effort it would take to cultivate them into complete worlds.


    But with so much world origin now, none of this was a problem.


    Lin Feng began to accelerate time to 10,000 times. At the same time, he silently infused the origin into the three civilizations.


    Compared to the Immortal Land, these three civilizations clearly lacked foundation even more. They started completely from scratch. Hence, a great amount of world origin would definitely be consumed.


    However, the last thing Lin Feng lacked now was world origin. Killing four powerful Celestial Devils had brought him generous benefits.


    As time passed, in just over a year and less than two years, the three civilizations had been completely nurtured into three complete worlds.


    Three more complete worlds were added to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Now, there were no longer incomplete worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. There were a total of 12 complete worlds altogether! Moreover, if a few unusual worlds among them were counted, they were comparable to at least 16 ordinary worlds!


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to return to the war fortress.¡±


    Lin Feng was not arrogant enough to insist on finding the Celestial Devil World. That was the lair of the Celestial Devils. It must be very secretive and heavily defended. Forget about the fact that Lin Feng could not find it, even if he really found it, it would probably be filled with danger.


    In reality, the method used by the Primordial Lodge was to fight steadily. They would sweep through all the worlds along the way, and also sweep through the Celestial Devils they encountered along the way. From there, they could advance step by step and compress the living space of the Celestial Devils.


    Eventually, they would naturally be able to find the Celestial Devil World.


    Lin Feng used the Void Quake Secret Technique. As the number of internal worlds increased, his secret technique became stronger and stronger. Its speed became faster and faster, and he quickly returned to the war fortress.


    However, as soon as he returned, Lin Feng realized that the atmosphere in the war fortress was a little oppressive, or rather, a little anxious. This was rare. Previously, the atmosphere in the war fortress was very fervent and excited.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Supremacy Fura.


    Supremacy Fura quickly arrived in front of Lin Feng. She could be considered Lin Feng¡¯s only good friend in the Primordial Lodge.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Supremacy Fura smiled weakly and shook her head. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gone to explore again. You really don¡¯t value your life. You actually dare to go out in the current situation. Something serious has happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the serious matter?¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed that the atmosphere in the war fortress was a little unusual, and his expression gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°In the recent short period of time, 18 Controller Supremacies have already fallen! These are all Controller Supremacies, and there¡¯s even a powerful Supremacy with 30 worlds among them. But they still fell. Under the rally of the Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan, those Celestial Devils went wild. They practically used suicide tactics and competed with us via complete attrition. However, we can¡¯t defeat those Celestial Devils. Even if their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms are killed, as long as the Celestial Devil World is still around, they can be resurrected. What they lost was only some world origin. However, we Controllers are different. Once we fall, we will really die, and there are far fewer of us than those Celestial Devils. We can¡¯t win against them in a war of attrition at all.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He finally understood why the atmosphere in the war fortress was so solemn.


    Those were 18 Controllers, and one of them had more than 30 worlds. He was countless times stronger than Lin Feng. However, he still fell. It was enough to show how insane those Celestial Devils were.


    ¡°No wonder I actually encountered four Celestial Devils when I went out this time, and they were so insane. It turns out that these Celestial Devils want to enter a war of attrition to exhaust the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge to death.¡±


    Although Lin Feng did not know how many Celestial Devils there were in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, there must be a lot of them. There must be up to ten thousand, or even tens of thousands of them. It was almost ten times the number of Controllers in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    With such a huge disparity in numbers, it would have been fine if the Celestial Devils had not gone berserk. However, now that these Celestial Devils had gone berserk and wildly engaging in a war of attrition, they were determined to kill the Controllers even at the risk of their true forms dying. This was troublesome.


    ¡°Celestial Devils are all selfish. They definitely won¡¯t risk their lives for no reason. After all, if they lose their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, even if they can be revived, their years of accumulation would be for naught.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Lin Feng, you might not know this, but Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan and many Celestial Devil Kings have already offered a lot of savings. All Celestial Devils who risk their lives to fight with the Controller, and lose their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form as a result will obtain various rewards that can quickly make up for the loss of their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This way, how can those Celestial Devils not risk their lives?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. This was indeed a generous tactic. This meant that the Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan had personally intervened. Moreover, by intervening in such a manner, he instantly seized the weakness of the Primordial Lodge.


    ¡°The Celestial Devil Emperor can¡¯t be underestimated! There¡¯s almost no solution to this. There¡¯s no choice but to fight head-on. However, I¡¯m afraid the Primordial Lodge can¡¯t afford the consequences of fighting head-on. Moreover, if too many Controllers are lost, Supremacy Summer, Autumn and Winter will also have to shoulder a lot of pressure¡­¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the Celestial Devil Emperor had made his move. If Supremacy Summer, Autumn and Winter could not come up with a way to deal with it, this war might very well end in the failure of the Primordial Lodge.


    Once they failed, it might not be a big deal to ordinary Controllers. At most, they would lose some opportunities.


    However, to the three Four Seasons Supremacies, it would be a fatal blow. Without Supremacy Spring, the three Four Seasons Supremacies were given a chance to hold their own, yet they still failed. How could the Primordial Lodge be satisfied? How could the Primordial Lodge entrust the three Four Seasons Supremacies with such important responsibilities again in the future?


    Hence, all the pressure was actually on the three Four Seasons Supremacies.

 Chapter 1222 - 1222 Team Up

    1222 Team Up


    ¡°The Four Seasons Supremacies have summoned us to discuss matters. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Supremacy Fura suddenly said.


    She and Lin Feng had both received a message from the Four Seasons Supremacies. Hence, the two of them traveled together and came to the hall.


    At this moment, the hall was already filled with thousands of people. Almost every Supremacy had arrived. The three Four Seasons Supremacies sat high on their thrones, their expressions very calm. At least on the surface, they appeared very calm.


    Supremacy Summer was the first to speak. ¡°All the Supremacies should have received the news. Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan is rallying all the Celestial Devils to fight us. They are engaging us in a war of attrition. Naturally, we cannot be passive when fighting them. Rather, we should take the initiative to attack. However, the current situation is not in our favor. Hence, the previous plan should be modified. The three of us have discussed it for a while, and plan to modify the plan. We will still take things step by step, but the Supremacies will no longer be separated. Instead, we should team up!


    ¡°You will team up with three people in each team. One Supremacy each under Supremacy Autumn, Winter and my command would form a team of three. If you encounter Celestial Devils, the three Supremacies will join forces to resist them. If you encounter worlds, you will take turns to devour the worlds without disputing among yourselves. Only then can we deal with those Celestial Devils. Once we join forces, it won¡¯t be so easy for those Celestial Devils to fight a war of attrition.¡±


    This was the method the three Four Seasons Supremacies came up with after careful consideration. Since a lone Supremacy could be easily killed by Celestial Devils that joined forces, what if they teamed up and traveled in groups of three people?


    If the three Controllers cooperated well, the effect would indeed be far stronger than fighting alone. Previously, the three Four Seasons Supremacies had underestimated the Celestial Devils of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. It was not too late for them to adjust the strategy in time now.


    The few thousand Supremacies naturally had no objections. This also made them safer.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura split up and joined different teams.


    At this moment, two Supremacies also appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯m Supremacy Autumn¡¯s subordinate, Supremacy Lin Feng.¡±


    Lin Feng introduced himself first.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Supremacy Daybreak under the command of Supremacy Summer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Supremacy Gray Mist under the command of Supremacy Winter.¡±


    The three Supremacies all briefly introduced themselves.


    ¡°In the future, the three of us will have to work together to resist the Celestial Devils. Why don¡¯t we all understand each other¡¯s strength? This way, we can cooperate properly.¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak smiled and said frankly first, ¡°I¡¯ve devoured 13 worlds.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist also nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also devoured 13 worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal his strength and said directly, ¡°I have about 12 worlds.¡±


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that although he did only have 12 worlds, two of them were extraordinary. In terms of overall strength, he was actually comparable to a Supremacy with 16 worlds.


    After some thought, Lin Feng added, ¡°I¡¯m perhaps on par with a Supremacy with 15 or 16 worlds.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist¡¯s eyes lit up. Supremacy Daybreak said with a smile, ¡°Looks like there are some impressive worlds in Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, making you on par with a Supremacy with 15 or even 16 worlds. You¡¯re undoubtedly the strongest person on our team. In order to cooperate better, why don¡¯t we elect another leader who can make plans with composure in battle? How about we let Supremacy Lin Feng be our leader?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections. The strong should be respected. Supremacy Lin Feng should be our leader.¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist were both very frank. In reality, every Supremacy had to experience countless hardships and dangers to become a Controller Supremacy.


    Moreover, they had all devoured more than ten worlds. They were no longer juvenile and knew very well how powerful the Celestial Devils were. It was best to have a leader who could command the forces uniformly to deal with the Celestial Devils in battle.


    This would be beneficial to all three of them.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not decline and became the leader for the time being.


    ¡°I hope we can work well together. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng left the war fortress with the other two Supremacies, and continued to advance along the area where Lin Feng had advanced previously.


    With two companions, Lin Feng did not feel bored along the way. The three of them talked about some interesting events in battle, and chatted amicably.


    Time passed slowly. They actually did not encounter any Celestial Devils, nor did they encounter a complete world. For a moment, they were all a little surprised.


    After all, the three of them all had the goal of devouring worlds or slaying the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms to obtain abundant origins. The three of them were about the same, and all took a path that combined devouring and nurturing. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have acquired more than a dozen worlds so quickly.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. His world origin was still very abundant.He had obtained a large amount of origin the last time he slew two Celestial Devils with six-layer true forms and two Celestial Devils with eight-layer true forms. However, the amount of origin was far more than what was required for nurturing just three civilizations.


    Actually, if he continued nurturing, it could also allow the world to continue to strengthen. Perhaps it could make a world comparable to two worlds. However, if he nurtured it that way, it would consume a lot of origin, and it wasn¡¯t quite worth it.


    Lin Feng did not believe that he would not encounter some lifeforms from worlds destroyed by the Celestial Devils in the vast Dark Domain Chiliocosm. As long as he encountered them, Lin Feng could use a large amount of origin to reconstruct the civilizations of those lifeforms.


    Lin Feng and the others flew for about three months. They drew a very clear ¡°map¡± of this area. There was a detailed map of all the areas explored by the Controllers.


    This way, the living space of the Celestial Devils would constantly be compressed, and the Celestial Devil World would definitely be exposed in the end. Then, perhaps it would be time for the decisive battle between the Controller and the Celestial Devils, which would determine the ownership of the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Eh? There seems to be life. There¡¯s a large number of lifeforms ahead.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist seemed to have discovered something.


    The three of them hurriedly flew forward. As expected, they realized that there seemed to be many ¡°battleships¡± ahead. However, these ¡°battleships¡± were all very peculiar. All of them were shaped strangely like ¡°water drops¡±.


    However, to the three Controllers, these lifeforms were very ¡°weak¡±, so weak that they were not even comparable to ants. It was just that these strange ¡°battleships¡± might be slightly more powerful.


    However, they were countless times inferior to Controller Supremacies.


    ¡°They should be wandering lifeforms in the Dark Domain. Supremacies, according to our previous distribution agreement, each of us will take a portion. Go!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng acted directly.


    Boom.


    His universe descended. The other two Supremacies also had their respective worlds descend, instantly sweeping these strange ¡°battleships¡± into their respective worlds.


    As long as they entered the world, they would fall completely under the control of the Controllers.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness into the internal universe. Those battleships that were like water drops were incomparably ¡°panicked¡±. The lifeforms that were like ants in the battleships were also anxious.


    However, Lin Feng informed them about the ¡°internal universe¡±, the Celestial Devils, and the Controllers with a thought. At once, these lifeforms gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 1223 - 1223 15-Layer Celestial Devils True Form!

    1223 15-Layer Celestial Devil¡¯s True Form!


    ¡°Boqi civilization?¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng also learned that these ant-like lifeforms came from the Boqi civilization, a great technological civilization. Moreover, they were very different from ordinary technological civilizations.


    The Boqi Civilization was limited by the size of the Boqi people themselves. They were simply too small. Hence, the technological civilization they developed from the technology they researched was actually an incredible microscopic technological civilization. Its precision was very high. For example, a very small ¡°water drop¡± battleship, the size of a real water drop, possessed astonishing destructive power.


    However, Lin Feng was not interested in how the Boqi Civilization developed its technology. No matter how powerful their civilization was, it was ultimately destroyed by the Celestial Devils. That¡¯s right, the Celestial Devils. The Boqi Civilization was attacked by four Celestial Devils. The world origin was devoured in basically a few days. The Boqi Civilization was declared destroyed, and a large number of Boqi people fled into the vast Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng knew that this was the usual modus operandi of the Celestial Devils. They would not exterminate all the lifeforms in a world, and would allow them to escape. The Celestial Devils used these escaped lifeforms as their eyes and ears. If the Boqi people could encounter the next world, the Celestial Devils would quickly arrive, and continue to destroy the next world.


    However, this was not important. What was important was that the Boqi World had just been destroyed. It was very likely that the four Celestial Devils were still near the Boqi World.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak. Their eyes were filled with a trace of anticipation.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s head for the Boqi World immediately!¡±


    The three Supremacies immediately used their secret techniques and headed for the Boqi World.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng used the Void Quake Secret Technique. Although this was not the first time Lin Feng had used such a secret technique, he was still a little amazed. It was simply incredible that his speed could reach such a level.


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak were not to be outdone either. They could actually keep up with Lin Feng when using their respective secret techniques, which meant that their secret techniques were extraordinary as well.


    Using their secret techniques, the three Supremacies arrived at the Boqi World in less than half a day.


    ¡°As expected, the four Celestial Devils have yet to leave!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw the four Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Among these four Celestial Devils, the other three are not worth mentioning, but the Celestial Devil in the lead has actually condensed 15 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This is a little troublesome.¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak frowned.


    Although at the same level, Controllers usually had the advantage over Celestial Devils, that was only at the same level. If a much stronger Celestial Devil faced a Controller, the Controller would probably be in trouble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was the leader. At this moment, he had to arrange the missions in battle.


    ¡°The other three Celestial Devils only have about ten layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They¡¯re not worth mentioning. As for the Celestial Devil in the lead, I¡¯ll deal with him! You just need to keep the three Celestial Devils occupied.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak looked at each other. Finally, they nodded and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, be careful. If you encounter any danger, just use your secret technique and escape. There¡¯s no need to fight them head-on.¡±


    Although Lin Feng claimed to be on par with a Supremacy with 15 or even 16 worlds previously, neither Supremacy Gray Mist nor Supremacy Daybreak had actually seen Lin Feng fight much before. They were also a little worried.


    After all, on the surface, Lin Feng only had 12 worlds in his internal universe. Even if he had just obtained the civilization seed of the Boqi World, it was impossible to cultivate it into a complete world in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not worth it to go down together with the Celestial Devils. The Celestial Devils are undying. If we die, we¡¯ll really be dead. Let¡¯s attack!¡±


    As Lin Feng growled, the three Supremacies immediately attacked.


    Swoosh.


    The three Supremacies all used speed secret techniques. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in front of the four Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The universe descended immediately.


    Rumble.


    Actually, Lin Feng was still taking some risks. His universe was at most comparable to a Controller with 16 ordinary worlds. Now that he had swept a Celestial Devil with 15-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form into his internal universe at once, it was a huge threat to the universe.


    However, Lin Feng could only catch the other party off guard and fight with all his might.


    Crack.


    Fortunately, his opponent did not react in time. In a single exchange, Lin Feng manifested all his worlds. The power of many civilizations, including the Chaotic Civilization, Civilization of Gods, Ageless Civilization, and so on condensed into one.


    In addition, the Chaotic Lotus also manifested. Not only did the huge Chaotic Lotus stabilize the void, it even descended from out of nowhere, and pressed down forcefully on this Celestial Devil.


    The Chaotic Lotus also had offensive ability.


    Hence, in an instant, this Celestial Devil had lost a total of three layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Arrgh, damn Controller, die!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, this Celestial Devil actually ignited his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form immediately.


    However, when igniting his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it was not to use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique. Instead, he used some kind of offensive secret technique. His aura instantly soared, and he returned to his peak state directly¡ªeven stronger than he was previously.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had been careless. He had really been careless. Controllers had secret techniques, but so did the Celestial Devils. The Celestial Devils¡¯ traversal technique was just one of the most commonly used secret techniques among the Celestial Devils. It was one of their secret techniques. However, apart from the Celestial Devils¡¯ traversal technique, the Celestial Devils actually had many other secret techniques as well.


    For example, they had offensive techniques, defense techniques, and so on. How could Celestial Devils be underestimated, when they could contend with Controllers in the myriad worlds as evenly matched entities?


    In a moment of carelessness, this Celestial Devil burned his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form and used a secret technique. It instantly pierced through the cosmic barrier, and the entire universe was torn apart. The cosmic space was in great turmoil. Even the 12 worlds were shaken to varying degrees. Countless lifeforms died and returned to the Reincarnation Realm, waiting for the next reincarnation.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, cosmic power, suppress!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng ignored it and used the Myriad Origin Integration Secret Technique in a frenzy. He gathered the power of all the worlds, and even the Chaotic Lotus was no exception.


    The Chaotic Lotus contained the origin of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It was the foundation of Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, and could not be lost. However, in this situation, if this Celestial Devil tore through space and escaped, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Lin Feng could not make up for such a huge loss either. Hence, Lin Feng tried his best to keep this Celestial Devil behind.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was shaking violently. He had clearly made the right bet.


    This was a life-or-death gambit. At the critical moment, Lin Feng made the right choice. This Celestial Devil had lost three layers of true form from the beginning. Just now, he had risked his life by burning three layers of true form.


    Although it had torn Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe apart, when the power of igniting the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form passed, his aura decreased at once. He only had nine layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left, and was instantly crushed by Lin Feng with the power of the entire universe.


    Thud.


    In the end, the 15-layer true form of this formidable Celestial Devil was instantly destroyed in Lin Feng¡¯s universe. Abundant world origin filled Lin Feng¡¯s universe.

 Chapter 1224 - 1224 Bait!

    1224 Bait!


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Lin Feng lives up to your claim. We originally wanted to help, but it seems like there¡¯s no need now.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. Lin Feng looked up. It turned out that Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak had long defeated their opponents. Supremacy Gray Mist had even captured a Celestial Devil.


    ¡°Supremacy Gray Mist, I just got lucky. I didn¡¯t expect that Celestial Devil to risk his life and use a secret technique. I narrowly escaped danger.¡±


    Lin Feng was really a little spooked. The secret technique of the Celestial Devils was still very terrifying once they went all out. If he were an ordinary Controller with 15 or 16 worlds, he might have failed, or at least be severely injured.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng still had the Chaotic Lotus to stabilize the void. It prevented the Celestial Devil with 15-layer true form from succeeding.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t just luck, Supremacy Lin Feng. Your ability to deal with that Celestial Devil with 15-layer true form is the greatest help to us. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing we can do even if we encounter these four Celestial Devils. So, there¡¯s another Celestial Devil here. We¡¯ve already captured him. Supremacy Lin Feng, quick, sweep him into your internal world and kill him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak in surprise. According to the previous agreement, whoever captured this Celestial Devil would obtain him. This Celestial Devil also had ten layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Once he was destroyed, the origin obtained would be very massive.


    However, Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak gave it up and insisted on giving it to Lin Feng. This was a little unusual.


    ¡°Supremacies, I¡¯ve already obtained a 15-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This does not conform to our previous agreement.¡±


    ¡°No, no, this is very in line with the agreement. You attracted the strongest Celestial Devil and personally killed the strongest Celestial Devil, creating an opportunity for us. Otherwise, if we encounter such a lineup, forget about fighting, we probably won¡¯t even be able to guarantee our own safety. We¡¯ve already each obtained a Celestial Devil with a 10-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Naturally, we have to give you this additional Celestial Devil. Only then can we continue cooperating well in the future. Those who have done more work should obtain more rewards. Supremacy Lin Feng, please don¡¯t decline anymore. If we make contributions next time, we can also get a greater share.¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not decline. He swept this Celestial Devil into his internal universe and killed him instantly.


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak¡¯s stance was actually to express their goodwill and attitude towards Lin Feng. After this incident, the three of them undoubtedly became even closer. It was no longer as simple as a cooperative relationship, but a friendship.


    The two Supremacies were also very perceptive. Lin Feng had infinite potential. Naturally, it didn¡¯t hurt to befriend Lin Feng, and there was every benefit to doing so. They were just doing him a convenient favor this time. It would naturally be best if they could obtain Lin Feng¡¯s friendship.


    The three of them each obtained benefits, and Lin Feng benefited the most. The three of them discussed for a while, but did not return to the war fortress. Instead, they continued to advance.


    With the three of them¡¯s strength, they were far from hitting their limit. There was no need for them to return to the war fortress at all.


    Lin Feng also took this opportunity to begin cultivating the Boqi Civilization in the internal universe with all he had. Supported by a massive amount of world origin, cultivating a mere Boqi Civilization was not an issue at all. Moreover, under accelerated time, the Boqi Civilization also grew very quickly.


    It was as if this encounter had made the three of them much luckier.


    Along the way, they advanced and encountered a few wandering races in succession. All of them were placed into the internal universes by the three of them and nurtured as seeds of civilization.


    A year passed in a flash. Although the three of them never encountered any more Celestial Devils or complete worlds, their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Including the Boqi Civilization, in a year, the three of them encountered a total of five wandering species, belonging to five unfamiliar worlds respectively. Through civilization nurturing, soon, five complete worlds were added to all their internal universes.


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak¡¯s worlds increased from 13 to 18. Lin Feng¡¯s universe also metamorphosed from 12 worlds to 17 worlds. Including the Ageless Civilization and Multiverse Civilization with special characteristics, Lin Feng actually had the combat power of 21 worlds!


    The combat power of more than 20 worlds meant he could be considered powerful even among Controllers, and was above ordinary Controllers.


    All of this improvement happened in a year.


    Lin Feng finally understood why so many Controllers were willing to come to the small chiliocosm from the medium chiliocosm. It was because there were incredible opportunities on the battlefield of the small chiliocosm.


    However, Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak encountered trouble.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, we really hope to encounter Celestial Devils now. Although we have obtained the seeds of five civilizations, as we had only killed one Celestial Devil with a 10-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form previously, the world origin we obtained is limited. In addition, the consumption of nurturing world civilizations, the loss of some world origin previously, and time acceleration are all factors. In reality, we have only nurtured three civilizations. There are still two civilizations, but as there is no more world origin, there is no way to continue nurturing them even if we want to.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak both appeared rather helpless.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect that they could not nurture civilizations because they did not have enough origin. On the other hand, he had too much origin. Even after nurturing five civilizations, he still had not finished using it. Instead, he was more concerned about civilization seeds.


    ¡°If only we could exchange civilizations in our internal worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. Actually, it was not that the other Controllers had never thought of exchanging civilization seeds with each other. However, once a civilization entered the internal universe, especially after it completely integrated into the internal world, it was equivalent to being branded by a Controller.


    The other Controllers could no longer nurture more civilizations at all. Otherwise, they would conflict with the rules of the internal world. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Supremacies, let¡¯s continue forward. We will definitely encounter Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng led the two Supremacies and continued flying forward. The vast Dark Domain Chiliocosm was simply too huge. Sometimes, it was normal to not find anything for a few years.


    After another ten days or so, the three of them suddenly received a distress call at the same time.


    ¡°Distress call?¡±


    Lin Feng and the two Supremacies exchanged looks.


    ¡°They should be not far away. They are three ordinary Controller Supremacies. The enemies shouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡±


    ¡°This is an opportunity. Coincidentally, we¡¯ve been wanting to find Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The three of them used their secret techniques and instantly transformed into streams of light, flying towards the location marked by the distress message.


    Swoosh.


    Soon, the three of them approached the location of the distress message.


    ¡°It¡¯s those three people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so. These three people are not too weak. They have the combat power of about six worlds. The ones surrounding them are five Celestial Devils, and they have seven layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    ¡°Five Celestial Devils with seven-layer true forms. No wonder they¡¯re not their match.¡±


    A smile appeared on the faces of Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak. This was a ¡°gift pack¡±. As long as they destroyed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of these Celestial Devils, they would gain a lot. Then, they¡¯d no longer have to worry about not being able to nurture the remaining two civilization seeds.


    However, as the three Controllers approached the three of them, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he suddenly shouted, ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong! Stop!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped abruptly. Although Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak were confused, they also stopped.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the five Celestial Devils with seven-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms in front of him. Then, he enunciated each word clearly and said coldly, ¡°How can three Controllers with the power of only six worlds fight with five Celestial Devils with seven-layer true forms, and still remain almost unscathed after so long? These Celestial Devils seem to be attacking, but in reality, none of them seem to be going all out.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak also caught on at once.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, do you mean that these five Celestial Devils are using these three Controllers as bait?¡±


    With that, the two Supremacies lifted their heads abruptly and looked around warily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, bait!¡±


    Lin Feng did not advance further, nor did he turn back. This was because it seemed too late for him to escape now.


    ¡°Hahaha, someone really took the bait. Their strength seems to be not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all Controllers with the combat power of at least a dozen worlds.¡±


    ¡°Looks like using these three Controllers as bait for so long wasn¡¯t in vain. However, they¡¯re all quite cooperative. They sent out a distress call despite knowing that we¡¯re using them as bait.¡±


    Three Celestial Devils had already vaguely appeared beside Lin Feng and the other two Supremacies. These three Celestial Devils looked down at Lin Feng and the others from above, as if they did not take Lin Feng and the others seriously at all.

 Chapter 1225 - 1225 Big Fishes? More Like Sharks!

    1225 Big Fishes? More Like Sharks!


    ¡°Heh heh, we¡¯ve waited for so long. They¡¯re finally here. At least we haven¡¯t wasted all this time!¡±


    The aura of the Celestial Devil who spoke suddenly erupted.


    Boom.


    The entire void seemed to be filled by the terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of this Celestial Devil.


    One layer, three layers, five layers, eight layers, ten layers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, this Celestial Devil had already unleashed 18 layers of his true form! Clearly, this was a terrifying Celestial Devil with a total of 18 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    The other two Celestial Devils were not to be outdone. They both manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and both of them had 18 layers of true form. A terrifying pressure enveloped Lin Feng and the other two Supremacies. The surrounding Dark Domain seemed to have become a quagmire all of a sudden, and it was a struggle to even move a single step.


    ¡°Three Celestial Devils with 18-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak exchanged looks. Then, they looked around and confirmed that there were no other ambushes.


    ¡°There are no other Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the three Celestial Devils in front of him with bright eyes. These three Celestial Devils had thought that they were baiting the big fish, and now, they had really caught big fishes.


    However, could they handle these three big fishes?


    ¡°Hahaha, one Celestial Devil each. There¡¯s enough spoils for all of us!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak attacked first. The auras on their bodies erupted instantly like a tsunami. A terrifying power swept over and enveloped the two Celestial Devils. They were actually evenly matched.


    That¡¯s right, they were evenly matched!


    Although the two Supremacies still had two civilization seeds that had not been successfully nurtured yet, there were still 16 complete worlds. Controllers themselves were slightly stronger than Celestial Devils by nature.


    The combat power of 16 worlds was actually not inferior to a Celestial Devil with 18 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    At once, the expressions of the three Celestial Devils changed.


    However, the expressions of the three Celestial Devils only changed slightly, and they did not panic. Overall, they still had some advantages. If they used secret techniques, they might even be able to defeat these Controller Supremacies.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng also attacked. Moreover, as soon as he attacked, he swept the Celestial Devil in front of him into his internal universe. Originally, this Celestial Devil with an 18-layer true form was still a little cautious. But when he sensed that there were only the auras of 17 worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, despite hesitating for a moment, he did not resist and was swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    The internal world of a Controller was both their strongest and weakest point. The Celestial Devils and the Controllers were mortal enemies. The two parties had fought countless times, so they naturally knew each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses very well.


    If it were outside, it would actually still be very difficult for a Celestial Devil with an 18-layer true form to defeat a Controller with 17 worlds. However, once they entered the internal world, the Celestial Devil would have no reservations at all, and their chances of winning would increase greatly.


    Perhaps the Celestial Devil would also suffer heavy losses, but at worst, the Celestial Devil would just return to the Celestial Devil Pool to revive. In this aspect, the Celestial Devils were actually still very bold and insane.


    ¡°Hahaha, how foolish. You actually moved me into your internal universe. Let me see how many worlds there are in your internal universe. Haha, you can¡¯t even withstand a single blow¡­¡±


    This Celestial Devil with an 18-layer true form was laughing aloud. At the same time, his true form suddenly shook, shattering the entire void. Many worlds were shaking violently, which was enough to show how terrifying the power of this Celestial Devil was.


    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t withstand a single blow? Let¡¯s give it a try now.¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, remained calm. A smile even appeared on his lips.


    Boom.


    Chaotic Civilization, Mage Civilization, Civilization of Gods¡­


    One world after another appeared in the void. At the same time, he used the Myriad Origin Integration Secret Technique, combining the power of all the worlds.


    The Ageless World and the Multiverse were both comparable to three ordinary worlds.


    This way, although Lin Feng only had 17 worlds, he actually had the combat power of 21 worlds! This power was enough to easily suppress a Celestial Devil with an 18-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    At the same time, Lin Feng still had the Chaotic Lotus to stabilize the void.


    ¡°No, impossible¡­¡±


    This Celestial Devil panicked and cried out in pain. Caught off guard, his 18-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was directly crushed by the combat power Lin Feng mobilized from 21 worlds .


    One layer, two layers, three layers¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the 18 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were all shattered, turning into the purest world origin that was absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus. The entire universe was also constantly expanding, to the point that even Lin Feng found it unimaginably massive.


    Annihilating this Celestial Devil with 18-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was even easier than Lin Feng had imagined. With the combat power of 21 worlds, combined with the Chaotic Lotus, he was practically undefeatable. Coupled with the element of surprise, how could a Celestial Devil with merely 18 layers of true form resist him?


    When Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness returned, he saw that Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist were engaged in a stalemate with their respective opponents. Lin Feng naturally wanted to help them. However, in order to not let the two Celestial Devils escape, Lin Feng did not alert them. Instead, he gathered the power of his internal universe in an instant, and suppressed the two Celestial Devils at once.


    Thud. Thud.


    Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist had already cooperated with Lin Feng a few times. Naturally, they would not miss such an opportunity. They blasted the two Celestial Devils apart immediately. Then, with a sweep of cosmic power, the large amount of energy in the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms was swept into their internal worlds.


    Seeing that the situation was going south, the other five Celestial Devils with seven-layer true forms tried to escape. However, two of them were directly suppressed by Lin Feng. The other three moved faster, and used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique to escape.


    Lin Feng did not show mercy to these two Celestial Devils either. He directly destroyed their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, turning them into a massive amount of world origin that was stored in the Chaotic Lotus.


    The world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was already unimaginably abundant. Even those Controllers with 30 or even 40 worlds might not have world origin as abundant as Lin Feng¡¯s.


    After expelling these Celestial Devils, the three of them immediately looked at the three Controllers who had asked for help previously. The expressions of these three Controllers were very awkward. When they saw Lin Feng and the others, they did not know what to say.


    ¡°Hmph, you sent a distress message despite knowing that it¡¯s a trap. We¡¯ll report the matter regarding the three of you to the Four Seasons Supremacies truthfully.¡±


    The three Supremacies did not dare to say anything. They were indeed in the wrong in this matter. However, if they did not do this, their worlds would be breached by the Celestial Devils, and they would fall.


    In order to survive, in a sense, they were also ¡°cooperating¡± with those Celestial Devils to set the trap.


    However, these few Celestial Devils were also unlucky. Originally, the trap they had set was flawless, and they had set a long line for a grand catch. Unexpectedly, while big fishes had indeed taken the bait, these big fishes turned out to be three terrifying giant sharks. Even the three Celestial Devils who had set the trap were devoured.


    Although he had devoured so many Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms and obtained a large amount of origin, due to the lack of civilization seeds, Lin Feng¡¯s strength did not actually increase by much.


    It was just as well that Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak were planning to return to the war fortress. They would nurture the civilization seeds first and improve their strength, before exchanging for more detailed maps.


    Hence, Lin Feng agreed to return to the war fortress to recuperate with the two Supremacies for the time being. Coincidentally, Lin Feng could also take this opportunity to think over how to use the massive amount of world origin in his internal universe.

 Chapter 1226 - 1226 Metamorphosis, Combat Power of 36 Worlds!

    1226 Metamorphosis, Combat Power of 36 Worlds!


    In Emperor Mangshan¡¯s residence in the Celestial Devil World¡­


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s expression was dark. Originally, he had already summoned all the Celestial Devils to surround to kill the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge at all costs. In the beginning, it was also very reactive. However, as the Primordial Lodge caught on, they also made the corresponding adjustments. In a ¡°team up¡± situation, they made their moves in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. It was becoming more and more difficult to surround and kill a Controller.


    This kind of response had actually already countered Emperor Mangshan¡¯s plan.


    ¡°Looks like I have to personally meet the Four Seasons Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s expression was dark. At this point, he had to take action personally. Otherwise, they would not be able to do anything to the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge at all. Moreover, since he wanted to conquer the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, he had to understand the strength of the Primordial Lodge first!


    Swoosh.


    The figure of Emperor Mangshan instantly disappeared. He used some kind of traversal technique and instantly disappeared into the vast Dark Domain.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng, Supremacy Gray Mist, and Supremacy Daybreak had already returned to the war fortress.


    The atmosphere in the war fortress still appeared rather fine. Although some Controllers had fallen recently, there were not many of them. Moreover, the Controllers had obtained very glorious battle results. All of them were beaming with joy, looking very satisfied.


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak bade farewell to Lin Feng, and the three of them parted ways.


    Lin Feng also returned to his residence. Currently, it seemed like Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak would not go patrolling for a while. Actually, Lin Feng could also patrol alone. However, there was simply too much origin in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at the moment.


    If he did not convert all this world origin into strength as soon as possible, it would be too wasteful. Moreover, the deeper he went, and the closer he got to the Celestial Devil World, the stronger the Celestial Devils he might encounter would be. Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of only 21 worlds was not worth mentioning at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng also planned to use this time to convert the excess world origin into strength.


    After entering the secret chamber, Lin Feng considered carefully for a while. Currently, there were a total of 17 worlds in his internal universe. Apart from the Ageless World and the Multiverse, the other 15 worlds were at the level of ordinary worlds.


    Lin Feng could not find more civilization seeds to nurture into complete worlds, but he could nurture these ordinary worlds to a certain extent. Although they could not become comparable to eight or ten ordinary worlds, it was not difficult for them to become comparable to two or even three worlds, and approach or even reach the level of the Ageless World and Multiverse.


    However, this would deplete the world origin greatly, and was rather ¡°wasteful¡±.


    However, there was nothing Lin Feng could do now. Or rather, he did not mind. He didn¡¯t have much, and was so ¡°impoverished¡± that he only possessed world origin.


    Even those Controller Supremacies with dozens of worlds might not have as much world origin as Lin Feng did currently.


    Lin Feng infused a large amount of world origin into the remaining 15 worlds, including the Ageless World and the Mutiverse, and began to nurture them. At the same time, he accelerated time, while he quietly observed the changes in each world.


    In the internal universe, the Chaotic Civilization, the Mage Civilization, the Civilization of Gods, and so on were all expanding without their realization. Geniuses could appear at any time, and their cultivation speed would be extremely fast.


    Of course, the lifeforms in these worlds actually sensed these changes. However, under accelerated time, it took very long, so they did not delve deeper into it.


    Every civilization was developing rapidly without realizing it. However, the Celestial Devils would not allow Lin Feng¡¯s world to develop so easily. The remnant flesh of those Celestial Devils controlled the lifeforms in every world through all kinds of methods, causing all kinds of havoc in the worlds.


    Lin Feng ordered his defenders, which were the 3,000 Universe Daemons, to begin clearing out the living beings controlled by the remnant flesh of the Celestial Devils in every world. It happened time and time again. The 3,000 Universe Daemons even became the ¡°nightmare¡± of every civilization.


    Once world defenders like the 3,000 Universe Daemons descended, it would definitely cause a bloodbath in the entire world. However, the ¡°Celestial Devils¡± also left a deep impression in people¡¯s hearts.


    The appearance of anyone who caused disasters would evoke alarm in the other lifeforms in the world. They would quickly contact the 3,000 defenders to eliminate them.


    Time passed slowly. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years¡­


    Lin Feng was paying attention to the changes in his internal universe at every moment. He had not even been in the war fortress for a year, but thousands of years had passed in his internal universe.


    The remnant flesh of those Celestial Devils did cause some havoc and destruction to the entire internal universe. The 3,000 defenders were even exhausted from going around, and were a little overwhelmed.


    However, that was all.


    Just as Supremacy Autumn had said, one had to pay a price if they wanted to take the path of nurturing.


    Sometimes, Lin Feng also wondered if it would be a little abnormal if the internal universe always remained very calm, without any danger or turmoil.


    There was light and darkness in the world. Could the Celestial Devils be the dark side?


    Lin Feng had destroyed too much of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in the internal universe, leaving behind too much Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh. It would probably be very difficult to get rid of it completely.


    A lot of remnant Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh appeared to cause trouble at irregular intervals now. Sometimes, it could even cause some damage to the world. For example, there were countless people who went mad during cultivation in the Chaotic Civilization or the Immortal Land Civilization.


    The fixed concept of the ¡°devil¡¯s doctrine¡± even vaguely appeared.


    The devil¡¯s doctrine represented destruction and darkness.


    Just like cancer cells among cells, once the ¡°devil¡¯s doctrine¡± appeared, the cells would gradually transform into cancer cells. If not put under control, it would even spread, causing a serious crisis.


    However, Lin Feng had never thought of giving up on the path of nurturing. In his opinion, the remnant flesh of these Celestial Devils were actually not terrifying. It was just a minor illness.


    If he could not eradicate it, he would establish a complete response mechanism. For example, the defenders formed from Lin Feng¡¯s 3,000 Universe Daemons carried out Lin Feng¡¯s orders very well.


    Any ¡°devil¡¯s doctrine¡± that appeared would be eliminated. It was indeed very effective. As long as any trace of the ¡°devil¡¯s doctrine¡± appeared and was discovered by the defenders, they would track it down until it was eliminated.


    Even with a lot of residual flesh of many Celestial Devils, they could not cause much of a stir under the suppression of the defenders.


    Moreover, the appearances of the ¡°devil¡¯s doctrine¡± made Lin Feng feel that these worlds had become more realistic. Perhaps as more Celestial Devil¡¯s remnant flesh appeared in the internal universe, Lin Feng would become more experienced in dealing with it. In the future, he could truly ¡°analyze¡± the mysteries of the Celestial Devils.


    Even though this seemed very difficult, and among so many Controllers, no one had ever been able to analyze the mysteries of the Celestial Devils, there was still some hope.


    Time went by. A year quickly passed.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook violently. There were a total of 15 civilizations and 15 worlds. A year passed. Under a 10,000-fold flow of time, it was about 10,000 years.


    In 10,000 years, as he constantly paid attention to the world origins of the 15 worlds, they finally all underwent ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    They would metamorphose into worlds at least comparable to two ordinary worlds. In other words, in addition to the Ageless World and the Multiverse, the power brought about by the 17 worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body already gave Lin Feng the combat power of 36 worlds!


    This was the combat power of 36 worlds! Any Controller would probably be dumbfounded and incomparably shocked by such a rapid improvement.


    Of course, the requirement for doing this was a massive amount of world origin. Lin Feng¡¯s world origin was enough to nurture more than 30 worlds, but nurturing these worlds to undergo metamorphosis consumed too much world origin.


    Now, there was not much origin left. It could be considered wasting too much world origin.


    Ordinary Controllers would not have so much world origin to ¡°waste¡±.


    However, all of this was worth it to Lin Feng. It was all too worth it!


    Only two or three years had passed since he went from the Exquisite Chiliocosm to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Who¡¯d have expected that Lin Feng would have already metamorphosed into a powerful Controller with combat power on par with that of 36 worlds?


    ¡°If I continue nurturing worlds, I¡¯ll need an even greater amount of world origin. Hmm, a year is almost up. It¡¯s time I leave the war fortress and harvest a batch of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 1227 - 1227 Emperor Mangshan Descended!

    1227 Emperor Mangshan Descended!


    Lin Feng stood up and left the secret chamber.


    The war fortress was the same as before, but there were some more powerful Controllers. Moreover, everyone was beaming. It seemed like everyone had a lot of gains.


    Only war contained great opportunities. Hence, no one would mind the danger. They would only risk their lives to find opportunities.


    Boom.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave the war fortress, the war fortress suddenly shook violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the war fortress shaking?¡±


    ¡°Someone is attacking the war fortress.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to attack the war fortress?¡±


    Many Controller Supremacies were on alert, but there was no chaos. Everyone knew that the war fortress of the Primordial Lodge was a supreme treasure. Apart from great entities above One-star Supremacy, no one could break through the war fortress.


    When the Primordial Lodge fought in the small chiliocosm, it relied on these war fortresses as its base to advance step by step. How could war fortresses be so easy to destroy?


    ¡°Four Seasons Supremacies, come out! I¡¯m already here. Do you want to hide for the rest of your lives?¡±


    A mighty voice actually entered the battle fortress from outside. Some knowledgeable Controller Supremacies had already exclaimed, ¡°It seems¡­ It seems to be a Celestial Devil!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm! It¡¯s rumored that Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan has cultivated more than 1,500 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He has dominated countless chiliocosm domains for billions of years, and no one can do anything about him. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually attack the war fortress personally.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if it¡¯s Emperor Mangshan, he¡¯s deluded if he thinks he can break into the war fortress. Looks like he¡¯s here to provoke the three Four Seasons Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°Where are the Four Seasons Supremacies?¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Just as everyone was discussing spiritedly, Supremacy Summer, Supremacy Autumn, and Supremacy Winter had already arrived in the void around the war fortress. They looked down at Emperor Mangshan outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Mangshan!¡±


    ¡°A 1,500-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. No wonder he dares to attack the war fortress. However, this bit of strength is far from enough to break through the war fortress.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan is here to find us. If we don¡¯t go out and fight him, he¡¯ll probably keep blocking the way outside. Then, how can we advance in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go out and meet Emperor Mangshan.¡±


    The three Four Seasons Supremacies looked at each other and made a decision. Hence, they immediately flew out of the war fortress.


    At once, all the Controllers looked at the Dark Domain outside the war fortress.


    At this moment, the 1,500-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Mangshan blotted out everything. It was simply like a terrifying monster. Even the war fortress did not seem large before Emperor Mangshan¡¯s current form.


    However, the three Four Seasons Supremacies looked as insignificant as grains of sand before the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Mangshan.


    ¡°You¡¯re out!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan stared intently at the three Controllers in front of him. The Four Seasons Supremacies were famed. Emperor Mangshan had also heard of them. He was here this time to test them.


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan, didn¡¯t you come here this time to test us? We¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±


    World phantoms gradually appeared on Supremacy Summer¡¯s body. One world after another began to appear. Terrifying power instantly soared into the sky, confronting Emperor Mangshan head-on.


    At the same time, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter did the same.


    However, compared to Supremacy Summer, the two of them were much inferior. Supremacy Summer had a total of 1,300 worlds. Even if he faced Emperor Mangshan head-on, he had nothing to fear. Perhaps his capability was insufficient, and he was slightly inferior. However, with Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s help, they were enough to make up for this gap, and might even be stronger.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Emperor Mangshan attacked directly.


    How powerful was the 1,500-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? Now, all the Controllers in the war fortress saw the 1,500-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form used by Emperor Mangshan.


    That terrifying pressure was overwhelming and simply suffocating.


    If not for the presence of Supremacy Summer and the war fortress, even thousands of Controller Supremacies might not be able to withstand a single strike from Emperor Mangshan.


    Invincible, nigh invincible!


    The Celestial Devils at the top were invincible. They were fearless and unrestrained.


    However, the Controllers were not to be outdone either.


    Supreme Summer¡¯s 1,300 worlds condensed into one like a huge mouth, and collided fiercely with Emperor Mangshan. For a moment, worlds collapsed. The internal worlds of Supreme Summer shook continuously, and world after world shattered instantly under Emperor Mangshan¡¯s daunting power.


    Fortunately, there were still Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter. The two of them also had 300 worlds, and were also not weak. Even if they were far inferior to Emperor Mangshan, assisting Supremacy Summer from the side could still pose a threat to Emperor Mangshan.


    Even the shockwaves of the battle between the two parties could shake the war fortress violently. At this moment, secret techniques, spells, and so on were simply endless.


    For example, some cruel secret techniques among Celestial Devils required igniting a few layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They were considered internecine secret techniques, but when Emperor Mangshan used them, he was simply fearless.


    A few or even more than ten layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were ignited directly, releasing the daunting power of the secret technique. It was simply terrifying to the extreme. It was the same for Supremacy Summer. The worlds in his internal universe collapsed one after another, instantly transforming into a calamitous power that clashed head-on with Emperor Mangshan.


    To a terrifying entity at the level of a Celestial Devil Emperor, expending a few or dozens of layers of true form was nothing. They only needed to spend some time plundering world origins to make up for the loss.


    Hence, entities above the level of Celestial Devil Emperors were also very frightening. Every move they made contained immense power. If the three Four Seasons Supremacies did not join forces, they probably would not be able to resist Emperor Mangshan.


    ¡°This is a Supremacy with over a thousand worlds!¡±


    ¡°There are also the Celestial Devils. Compared to Emperor Mangshan, those mere Celestial Devil Kings are nothing. They¡¯re like children and adults. Celestial Devil Kings can¡¯t even withstand a single blow from Emperor Mangshan.¡±


    ¡°This is true invincible power!¡±


    This battle stunned countless Controllers, and Lin Feng was no exception. He was also deeply stunned.


    Just now, he was still feeling self-satisfied that he had the combat power of 36 worlds. He had felt that he was already very good. But now? Seeing the battle between Emperor Mangshan and Supremacy Summer, a mere 36 worlds might be gone in the blink of an eye. They were simply too fragile to withstand a single blow.


    Perhaps in the eyes of people like Emperor Mangshan and Supremacy Summer, Lin Feng was just an ant that could be crushed with a finger.


    Lin Feng was far from good enough to be ¡°self-satisfied¡±. He was still very, very far from those great entities, and there was an unimaginable gap.


    Thud.


    Finally, Supremacy Summer seized an opportunity and ignited dozens of worlds, colliding hard with Emperor Mangshan with a terrifying force. Immediately, more than 100 layers of Emperor Mangshan¡¯s true form were instantly reduced to dust, and all of them were shattered.


    In a battle at this level, be it the Celestial Devil or the Controller, it was a battle of attrition!


    ¡°Impressive, Four Seasons Supremacies! I¡¯ve seen your power. However, the war is far from over. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking for your Primordial Lodge to occupy the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with your meager strength. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s body ignited a few layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form as he used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique. At once, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace.


    Unless a powerful entity at this level had absolutely overwhelming strength, it was impossible to prevent their enemy from leaving.


    ¡°This was just a test. Perhaps our troubles have just begun¡­¡±


    Looking in the direction the Emperor Mangshan had left, although Supremacy Summer had won, his expression was abnormally solemn.

 Chapter 1228 - 1228 The Celestial Devil King and Lin Feng!

    1228 The Celestial Devil King and Lin Feng!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    In the Celestial Devil World, Emperor Mangshan was furious. The entire Celestial Devil Palace seemed to be shaking violently. Even some Celestial Devil Kings were trembling in fear, not knowing why Emperor Mangshan was so angry.


    Emperor Mangshan had lost more than 100 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form this time. Although it was far from a heavy loss, he had still suffered some losses. However, Emperor Mangshan had also obtained some information from this failure. At least it could be confirmed that the Primordial Lodge had only sent three Four Seasons Supremacies. Only Supremacy Summer could be considered a threat. The rest were not worth mentioning.


    However, with the war fortress, it was impossible for him to injure the Four Seasons Supremacies, let alone kill them. As for expelling the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge, it was impossible without absolutely overwhelming strength.


    The combined forces of the three Four Seasons Supremacies was enough to defeat Emperor Mangshan.


    Emperor Mangshan weighed his options for three days and three nights. Finally, he made up his mind.


    ¡°I originally thought that I could take over the Dark Domain Chiliocosm alone, but from the looks of it, I can¡¯t take over the Dark Domain Chiliocosm alone. I have to deal with those Controllers in the Primordial Lodge. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before those Controllers devour the worlds of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and completely monopolize it.¡±


    At this thought, Emperor Mangshan no longer hesitated.


    Buzz.


    Emperor Mangshan seemed to have begun to use a special method to contact the outside world. Soon, a huge phantom of a Celestial Devil appeared in front of Emperor Mangshan.


    ¡°Eh? Mangshan, why did you contact me?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan looked at the huge phantom head that was like a small mountain. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Emperor Yinshan, haven¡¯t you always been coveting my Dark Domain Chiliocosm? I¡¯ll give you a chance now. You and I will share the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    The phantom in front of him was actually the famous Emperor Yinshan. He was a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor, who¡¯s not the least bit inferior to Emperor Mangshan.


    ¡°Eh? Mangshan, this doesn¡¯t seem like your style. In the past, you were so unyielding, and refused to let me enter the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Why have you thought it through now? Tell me. I know this benefit isn¡¯t that easy to obtain.¡±


    Emperor Yinshan rolled his eyes. He naturally knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. Back when he learned about the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, he tried all kinds of methods to enter it. Eventually, he even fought with Emperor Mangshan. In the end, Emperor Yinshan gave up.


    Now that Emperor Mangshan personally invited Yinshan to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, something must be up.


    ¡°The Primordial Lodge has invaded the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡± Emperor Mangshan said with a dark expression.


    ¡°The Primordial Lodge? Then I won¡¯t get involved in this mess. Heh, the Primordial Lodge is not so easy to deal with. I heard that they¡¯ve just occupied the Exquisite Chiliocosm. A One-star Supremacy even descended. I have no intention of entering the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and risk my life for some world origin.¡±


    Although Celestial Devils would not die as long as the Celestial Devil World existed, if a Celestial Devil with more than 1,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, like Emperor Yinshan, had their true form destroyed, it would actually be no different from dying.


    Once his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed, even if he could be revived, he would have to start all over again. How could anyone withstand the disparity from slowly accumulating world origin, and cultivating the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form again?


    Hence, Emperor Yinshan was very cautious.


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan, the Primordial Lodge is famed, but don¡¯t be intimidated by them. I¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. The One-star Supremacy from the Primordial Lodge who descended from the medium chiliocosm is currently establishing a new battlefield. Moreover, he¡¯s in huge trouble, and can barely protect himself. As for the Controllers in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, they¡¯re actually only part of the Controllers of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. There are only three Four Seasons Supremacies, and the strongest one is only about on par with us, or even slightly inferior. However, I can¡¯t take him down alone. If you join in, it¡¯ll be foolproof.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°Find out about the Primordial Lodge as soon as possible. I¡¯ll only give you three days. If you don¡¯t respond in three days, I¡¯ll find the other Celestial Devil Emperors.¡±


    With that, Emperor Mangshan switched off contact. He believed that Emperor Yinshan would not miss this opportunity. After all, no matter how remote the Dark Domain Chiliocosm was, it was still a chiliocosm domain.


    If two Emperors shared a chiliocosm domain, no matter what, their strength would increase greatly.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Mangshan was still a little reluctant. If not for the Primordial Lodge, why would he share this huge benefit with Emperor Yinshan?


    ¡°Primordial Lodge, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Emperor Mangshan growled in a low voice.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Run, Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique!¡±


    When Lin Feng entered the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to patrol again, he reaped almost wave after wave. Ordinary Celestial Devil Kings would not be mobilized lightly. Even if they were, Lin Feng would not be so unlucky as to encounter them.


    As for the ordinary Celestial Devils, with Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of 36 worlds, he could basically slay as many as he encountered. Lin Feng advanced all the way. His speed was unbelievable.


    In just a year, Lin Feng had already killed 13 Celestial Devils with over 10 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and dozens of Celestial Devils with less than 10 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    He further accumulated a large amount of world origin.


    There were ultimately very few Controllers who slaughtered Celestial Devils without restraint like Lin Feng. Many Controllers, limited by their own Boundary Stones, could actually accommodate only a few dozen worlds at most.


    If their strength was not too powerful in the first place, how could they slaughter without restraint? Moreover, even if they slaughtered without restraint, without stronger Boundary Stones, no matter how much world origin they obtained, it would be useless.


    As for those with relatively powerful Boundary Stones, the worlds they established were also relatively stable. There were not many Controllers who could accommodate hundreds or even hundreds of worlds, even in the Primordial Lodge.


    Just like Lin Feng, they slaughtered everywhere in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and were even more fervent than Lin Feng.


    This was war. The war with the Celestial Devils had reached its climax now. The Primordial Lodge had almost occupied one-tenth of the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm. It could be considered to have completely established itself.


    Hence, encounters with the Celestial Devils became more and more frequent.


    ¡°Eh? A complete world!¡±


    Lin Feng was very lucky. Suddenly, he finally saw a complete world. This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered a complete world in so many years.


    ¡°I¡¯m in luck.¡±


    Lin Feng flew towards this world. However, with a sweep of his mental power, he realized that the origin in this world was already emptied. The entire world was slowly collapsing.


    ¡°Celestial Devil?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up. A terrifying aura of Celestial Devil filled the entire Dark Domain. Even Lin Feng felt immense pressure.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    A familiar voice entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    Lin Feng looked up and immediately understood.


    ¡°The Eleventh Celestial Devil King, Thousand-faced Celestial Devil!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly, his voice incomparably cold. He had been careless. He had really been careless. He had never expected that the Eleventh Celestial Devil King would specially come to find him.


    ¡°Heh, Lin Feng, you¡¯ve caused me to suffer heavy losses. I¡¯ve been thinking of revenge all the time. Now, you don¡¯t even have a companion. Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, which only had more than 90 levels. It seemed like in the past few years, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King had also found a few portions of world origins, and condensed a few more layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, he still could not recover to more than 100 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He hated Lin Feng to the bone, and had set everything up. How could he let Lin Feng escape so easily?


    ¡°Void Quake!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately used the Void Quake Secret Technique and transformed into a stream of light, trying to escape.


    Boom.


    At this moment, another Celestial Devil with more than 100 layers of true form on his body appeared on the other side. It blotted out everything as he struck towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s another Celestial Devil King. I can¡¯t escape?¡±


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mind was incomparably calm.


    The two Celestial Devil Kings had set up an ambush here. Even if he sent a message to his surrounding companions to rescue them, who could deal with two Celestial Devil Kings? Moreover, it would take time for his companions to arrive. By then, he would long be dead.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s strength had improved greatly recently, and he had the combat power of 36 worlds, he would not get carried away enough to think that he could fight a Celestial Devil King head-on.


    That would simply be courting death!


    He could not escape, nor could he use his secret technique. What else could he do?


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire being sensed an infinite aura of danger. This was his most dangerous moment, the moment he was closest to death. Seeing the palm of the Celestial Devil King in the void slam down, Lin Feng raised his arm. With a thought, he immediately activated the spacetime imprint without any hesitation.


    Buzz.


    The spacetime imprint emitted a gentle light of spacetime that instantly enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s figure. Almost in a flash, he disappeared without a trace, not even leaving a trace of his aura.

 Chapter 1229 - 1229 Entering the Spacetime Gate Again!

    1229 Entering the Spacetime Gate Again!


    Boom.


    The Dark Domain shook. The terrifying palm slammed down hard, but there was nothing.


    ¡°He¡¯s disappeared?¡±


    The figure of that unfamiliar Celestial Devil King frowned and sensed around, but he did not sense anything.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King sneered, ¡°Nineteenth Celestial Devil King, did you see that? There¡¯s indeed a secret on this lad. He¡¯s able to disappear silently from the bodies of two Celestial Devil Kings like us without leaving a trace. This is not something that a Controller¡¯s secret technique can do. At the very least, he¡¯s just an ordinary Controller. Even if such a secret technique exists, he can¡¯t use it at all.¡±


    It turned out that the unfamiliar Celestial Devil King was the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King. The two Celestial Devil Kings had joined forces to set up an ambush to deal with Lin Feng. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King had taken the initiative to convince the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King had long suspected that Lin Feng had a secret. After persuading the Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings to join forces with him, they had been waiting for an opening. Now, they had finally encountered Lin Feng, but Lin Feng had escaped without a trace.


    This undoubtedly proved that Lin Feng had a secret. It was very likely not just a small secret, but a shocking secret.


    ¡°Eleventh Celestial Devil King, who else knows about this?¡±


    ¡°There should only be one Celestial Devil under my command. Don¡¯t worry, that Celestial Devil definitely won¡¯t dare to say anything. Hence, only the two of us know about this.¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°That lad will definitely return to the war fortress of the Primordial Lodge again. It will be very difficult to lure him out next time. However, I received news that the Primordial Lodge can barely manage to defend itself. The great Emperor Mangshan will deal with the war fortress of the Primordial Lodge with His Majesty Emperor Yinshan. At that time, perhaps there will be an opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King is well-informed, and the trusted aide of His Majesty Emperor Mangshan. From the looks of it, it¡¯s true. Heh, we¡¯ll capture this lad and interrogate him about the secret. We¡¯ll each take 50%!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The two Celestial Devil Kings looked at each other and smiled. Then, they used their secret techniques, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In front of the Spacetime Gate, a figure staggered out of the void.


    ¡°I was careless. I was really careless.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little grim. He looked around. It was still a familiar place, and nothing had changed. Only after returning to the Spacetime Gate did Lin Feng feel at ease.


    From the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and then from the Exquisite Chiliocosm back to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Lin Feng¡¯s journey had been too smooth. He even forgot about the danger. If not for the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng would really be doomed this time.


    However, after losing the spacetime imprint once, there were only five worlds left in the Spacetime Gate, which was equivalent to only five spacetime imprints.


    Lin Feng made a trip to the Exquisite Chiliocosm and came into contact with a large number of Controllers. He even learned about chiliocosm domains, small chiliocosms, medium chiliocosms, and so on. Only then did he realize how precious the spacetime imprints were. Every spacetime imprint not only represented being able to warp to a complete world, but also a life-saving opportunity!


    ¡°The Eleventh Celestial Devil King, and an unfamiliar Celestial Devil King. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King.¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully. Currently, he had only had some conflicts with these two Celestial Devil Kings, especially the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. When he was pursuing Lin Feng, dozens of layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed by Supremacy Autumn. How could he not hate Lin Feng?


    This had happened entirely because Lin Feng was too careless. He actually didn¡¯t stay on guard at all. Fortunately, he had the spacetime imprint. No matter how dangerous it got, he could save himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve also obtained a large amount of world origin this time. I can even continue to nurture my internal worlds to a higher level.¡±


    Lin Feng decided not to leave the Spacetime Gate for the time being. Instead, he quietly began to accelerate time by 10,000 times. Then, he used the massive amount of world origin to begin nurturing his internal worlds.


    He only wanted to nurture the other 15 worlds so that they were each comparable to three ordinary worlds.


    One month, three months, six months¡­


    Before he knew it, another year had passed. Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shook slightly. Then, the 15 worlds in his body all underwent metamorphosis. This metamorphosis made these 15 worlds comparable to three ordinary worlds, just like the Ageless World and the Multiverse.


    Hence, although Lin Feng still only had 17 internal worlds, and the number had not increased, his strength had improved substantially, and he had combat power of about 51 worlds!


    Having 51 worlds was over half a hundred. At this moment, even if he encountered a Celestial Devil King again, he would not be completely defenseless. At the very least, if he encountered a Celestial Devil King again, Lin Feng would no longer need to use the spacetime imprint, and could use a secret technique to escape. At worst, he would suffer some severe injuries and lose some worlds.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to return to the war fortress.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Spacetime Gate. He did not consider leaving this place directly, because if he did not pass through the Spacetime Gate, Lin Feng would not have the spacetime imprint.


    It was very dangerous to roam the vast small chiliocosm without a spacetime imprint. At the very least, if he encountered danger again like before, without the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng would be in huge trouble.


    Hence, Lin Feng flew resolutely into the Spacetime Gate.


    Swoosh.


    It was the familiar environment and the familiar River of Spacetime again.


    Every time he saw the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was awed. The present Lin Feng was far more than a few times stronger than before. He was even dozens or hundreds of times stronger.


    However, the stronger he was, and the more he understood, the more he was awed by the River of Spacetime. He even felt that the River of Spacetime was incomparably profound, but he did not comprehend it at all. This was like a primary school student seeing advanced mathematics. They were on completely different levels. What could he comprehend?


    Moreover, the River of Spacetime involved the study of spacetime!


    Lin Feng had once asked Supremacy Autumn about it. It seemed like even a One-star Supremacy had never dabbled in the study of spacetime. Spacetime seemed incomparably mysterious and profound. Ordinary Supremacies could not interfere with it at all, let alone comprehend it. That was absurd and unrealistic.


    As for the Chiliocosm Sovereign, even Supremacy Autumn could not find out about such a great entity. Perhaps he knew about spacetime, or perhaps he could not comprehend it either. Only when Lin Feng truly became a great Chiliocosm Sovereign could he find out about this.


    ¡°There are only five worlds left. In other words, there are still five spacetime imprints. Every time I use one, there will be one less spacetime imprint. I have to be more careful.¡±


    Looking at the remaining five worlds, Lin Feng could already break free from the restraints of these worlds and choose at will.


    But to the present Lin Feng, what was the point of choosing a world?


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath and chose a world randomly. He did not resist the suction force of this world anymore. Then, his body transformed into a sphere of light and entered the unfamiliar world.

 Chapter 1230 - 1230 Time to Make a Decision!

    1230 Time to Make a Decision!


    Buzz.


    Ripples spread in all directions in the void.


    Lin Feng flew out of the void. Then, he raised his arm immediately and looked at the spacetime imprint on his arm. As expected, the spacetime imprint appeared again, just like before.


    Since there was no problem with the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng was relieved. Hence, he began to look around.


    This was a cosmos. He was standing in the cosmos, and there were no other lifeforms or planets around. He sent his mental power out and finally saw inhabited planets and powerful civilizations.


    ¡°It¡¯s a universe-type world. It should still be dominated by technology. I can sense the world origin. There¡¯s no aura of the Celestial Devils. This is a world that hasn¡¯t been discovered by the Celestial Devils yet. Hmm, it¡¯s not too strong. In that case, there¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. After devouring it, I¡¯ll hurry and return to the war fortress.¡±


    Lin Feng had a feeling that it should not be a coincidence that the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings had personally set up an ambush to deal with him. Were the two dignified Celestial Devil Kings not afraid of being surrounded and attacked when they specially targeted him?


    After all, there were also some powerful Controllers with hundreds of worlds in the Primordial Lodge.


    However, there must be a reason why the two Celestial Devil Kings dared to be so bold. Perhaps it was related to the Primordial Lodge. Hence, Lin Feng was also eager to return to the war fortress to find out more.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately mobilized the entire universe, allowing it to descend, and instantly devoured this unfamiliar world in front of him.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of more than 50 worlds, devouring an ordinary world was naturally a piece of cake. Currently, Lin Feng already had 18 worlds in his body, and the combat power of 52 worlds.


    Lin Feng also accelerated time at 10,000 times to nurture this 18th world, striving to nurture this world to a level comparable to three ordinary worlds as soon as possible.


    The little amount of world origin left in Lin Feng¡¯s body at the moment should be enough.


    ¡°Void Quake!¡±


    After devouring this world, Lin Feng immediately used his secret technique and transformed into a stream of light, returning to the war fortress.


    ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s insane. He¡¯s simply insane.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan is killing wantonly, slaughtering ordinary Supremacies on our side personally. No Supremacy can resist him.¡±


    ¡°The Four Seasons Supremacies had set out before. They seemed to have encountered Emperor Mangshan as well, but it appears that even the Four Seasons Supremacies were injured. What exactly happened?¡±


    In the war fortress, everyone was in a state of panic. Recently, the Controller Supremacies had suffered heavy losses. With Emperor Mangshan constantly ¡°reaping¡± in the Dark Domain, who would dare to go out?


    However, the three Four Seasons Supremacies did not react at all. Some people had already vaguely sensed signs of something unusual, and behaved very cautiously.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng returned to the war fortress.


    ¡°Supremacy Daybreak, Supremacy Gray Mist, Supremacy Fura.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. As soon as he returned to the war fortress, he sensed that something was very abnormal. The atmosphere was too abnormal and oppressive. It was even more oppressive than last time.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng? You¡¯re finally back. We thought something had happened to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Supremacy Lin Feng, things haven¡¯t been peaceful recently. Staying in the war fortress is the safest.¡±


    Supremacy Fura, Supremacy Gray Mist, and Supremacy Daybreak all came to Lin Feng¡¯s residence. Supremacy Fura seemed to have gained a lot. She had five worlds now, and could more or less be considered to have taken a critical step forward. Unfortunately, Supremacy Fura did not take the path of nurturing. Otherwise, she would definitely improve very quickly.


    On the other hand, Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak did not change much. They had always been nurturing the seeds of civilization in their internal worlds.


    ¡°Do you have any news?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the situation outside. Something was indeed amiss. The Four Seasons Supremacies had no reaction. This should not be the case.


    ¡°We actually do have a bit of news. We¡¯re in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Actually, we still have some good friends who are staying in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. According to the news they sent, I¡¯m afraid things are not looking good. Supremacy Spring and the One-star Supremacy deployed by the Primordial Main Lodge failed to establish a new battlefield. Both One-star Supremacies were severely injured, and have returned to the Exquisite Chiliocosm to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°What? Even One-star Supremacies were severely injured?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this point, he was no longer ignorant. It was precisely because he understood that he found it unbelievable. Those were two One-star Supremacies. They were terrifying entities with more than 10,000 internal worlds.


    Every One-star Supremacy actually had another title, and that was the Chiliocosm Dominus!


    In other words, any One-star Supremacy could control a region. Their internal worlds would also undergo some changes, and their strength would far exceed the imagination of ordinary Supremacies.


    Even so, they still lost.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They lost, and the situation is very bad. It seems like even the Exquisite Chiliocosm might be lost. This is precisely why the Four Seasons Supremacies are worried. It¡¯s impossible for us to even get reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements? Why are reinforcements necessary? Can¡¯t the three Four Seasons Supremacies deal with one Emperor Mangshan?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious. Didn¡¯t the three Supremacies defeat Emperor Mangshan last time?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but the three Supremacies did leave the war fortress previously to intercept Emperor Mangshan. In the end, they returned to the war fortress, and haven¡¯t appeared since. I¡¯m afraid something¡¯s up. It¡¯s safer for us to stay in the war fortress.¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak had received some news. After analysis, they all felt that the current situation was not looking good, and all of them suggested not leaving the war fortress. In reality, there were indeed many Supremacies gathered in the war fortress now.


    Apart from a few Supremacies who were still in the Dark Domain, almost all the other Supremacies did not leave again after returning to the war fortress. No one was dumb. They all knew that something was amiss with the current situation.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Supremacy Autumn¡­¡±


    Just as Lin Feng suggested asking Supremacy Autumn, the war fortress suddenly shook violently again.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, come out and die!¡±


    A terrifying voice echoed in the war fortress. Everyone was shocked. It was Emperor Mangshan. This Emperor Mangshan was here again, and he was so arrogant.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Summer finally appeared, along with Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter. However, the three Supremacies seemed to be in a bad state. The auras on their bodies had also waned by a lot, and they appeared to be severely injured.


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan, stop hiding and face us, you despicable scum!¡±


    Supremacy Summer¡¯s face was dark as he glared at the Dark Domain outside.


    As expected, as soon as Supremacy Summer finished speaking, another Celestial Devil appeared. This was an unfamiliar Celestial Devil. However, as soon as he appeared, his terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form blotted out everything. There were a total of 150 layers, and he was not inferior to Emperor Mangshan at all.


    In fact, he was even slightly stronger than Emperor Mangshan now.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer, your Primordial Lodge is about to be finished, yet you¡¯re still being obstinate. Do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything to you as long as you have this war fortress?¡± Emperor Yinshan said with a sinister smile, his voice echoing throughout the war fortress.


    Immediately, the expressions of all the Controllers in the entire war fortress changed. They lowered their heads and started discussing. Was the Primordial Lodge about to be finished? Why didn¡¯t they know? Why wasn¡¯t there any news?


    For a moment, everyone in the war fortress was in a state of panic. The three Four Seasons Supremacies could only watch this scene happen. There was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Supreme Summer, it¡¯s time to make a decision. You have to make the call.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supremacy Summer. There¡¯s Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan, and considering the current situation¡­ Moreover, the information we received¡­¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter both persuaded in low voices.


    However, Supremacy Summer was the master of the war fortress. Only Supremacy Summer could make the decision. For all these days, the three of them had actually been gathering and discussing.


    At this moment, he had to make the call.

 Chapter 1231 - 1231 Shocking Bad News!

    1231 Shocking Bad News!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Finally, Supremacy Summer made the call. It was also very difficult to make this call.


    ¡°Retreat? Retreat to where?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter looked at each other.


    ¡°Retreat to the Exquisite Chiliocosm. We will give up on the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    Supremacy Summer¡¯s words made Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s eyes twitch. They stood up abruptly, their faces filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer, what did you say? Retreat¡­ Retreat to the Exquisite Chiliocosm? We¡¯re giving up on the Dark Domain Chiliocosm just like that?¡±


    Supremacy Summer glanced at the two Supremacies and closed his eyes. His tone was also filled with helplessness. He said in a low voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t give up on the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, what else can we do? Reinforcements from the Exquisite Realm can¡¯t arrive in time. Emperor Mangshan has currently invited Emperor Yinshan to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. The three of us have already fought with Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan, and were severely injured. Since we¡¯re not their match, why are we still staying in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm? We can still leave the Dark Domain Chiliocosm safely while they can¡¯t break the war fortress. Otherwise, our losses will be even heavier.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter both fell silent.


    Indeed, perhaps this was the best choice.


    The three of them had all fought with Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan before, but the outcome was unforgettable. They had lost, and they had suffered a crushing defeat. They could only retreat to the war fortress.


    Although Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan could not do anything to the war fortress for the time being, as time passed, who would know what they could come up with?


    Moreover, while they hid in the war fortress, Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan were ¡°blocking the door¡±. None of the Controllers dared to leave the war fortress. Then, what was the point of staying in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?


    Retreat might be the only way.


    However, they were reluctant to accept it. Be it Supremacy Summer, Supremacy Autumn, or Supremacy Winter, none of them were willing to accept it. They were in a good situation, and originally thought that they could advance step by step and gradually occupy the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Who would have thought that the reinforcements from the Exquisite Realm would not come at all? Who would have thought that Emperor Mangshan would invite Emperor Yinshan here, putting the Controllers of the Primordial Lodge in a difficult situation?


    The only way now was to retreat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only retreating temporarily. One day, when our Primordial Lodge adjusts our plan, we can come back again!¡± Supremacy Summer said in a low voice.


    With his order, he also informed all the Controller Supremacies. Moreover, he controlled the war fortress, and slowly retreated out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡°They¡¯re retreating?¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan both looked at the war fortress that was slowly retreating out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. They exchanged looks with each other, feeling that it was a little surreal.


    They did not expect the Four Seasons Supremacies to give up so quickly.


    However, it was a good thing that the Primordial Lodge had retreated.


    ¡°Then let them retreat. In any case, we can¡¯t do anything to the war fortress. However, we still have to see them really leave the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with our own eyes before we can be completely assured!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan still felt a little uneasy, so he followed the war fortress all the way. He would only relax after seeing the war fortress leave the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with his own eyes.


    As expected, in just a month, the war fortress had completely left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Emperor Mangshan stopped following it and returned to the Celestial Devil World without worries.


    On the other hand, the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings were a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°The Primordial Lodge retreated, and that lad left with them. It¡¯ll be difficult to capture him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Some opportunities, once missed, would be gone. This lad got lucky.¡±


    No matter how dissatisfied the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings were, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch helplessly as the war fortress left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. After all, even Emperor Mangshan could not do anything to the war fortress. What could mere Celestial Devil Kings like them do?


    In the war fortress, all the Controllers looked at the pitch-black Dark Domain Chiliocosm outside and sighed with emotion. Once upon a time, all of them were in high spirits and prepared to come to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to search for opportunities.


    But now?


    They could only retreat in dejection. This was a failure. Ever since the Primordial Lodge established a battlefield in this small chiliocosm, they had never encountered such a huge failure.


    Some Controller Supremacies even vaguely criticized Supremacies Summer, Autumn and Winter. After all, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm battlefield was led by the three Four Seasons Supremacies. Now that the Primordial Lodge had retreated, the three of them could not absolve themselves from the blame.


    Lin Feng also looked at the Dark Domain Chiliocosm outside. He did not know why the three Supremacies had given the order to retreat, but he believed that the three Supremacies must be very unwilling to do so as well. However, no matter how unwilling they were, they still retreated. This meant that the Primordial Lodge¡¯s strength was indeed insufficient to conquer the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    Time passed slowly. The war fortress quickly left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and flew towards the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    However, halfway through their flight, Supremacy Summer received a shocking piece of grievous news.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t return to the Exquisite Chiliocosm anymore.¡±


    Supremacy Summer¡¯s voice was actually trembling slightly.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Summer, what happened?¡±


    Supremacies Autumn and Winter also had a vague feeling that something was amiss.


    ¡°Two esteemed One-star Supremacies¡ªthe One-star Supremacy deployed by the Primordial Main Lodge and Supremacy Spring¡ªhave already fallen!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. Those are two esteemed One-star Supremacies. How can they have fallen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±


    For a moment, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter could only hear buzzing. They could not believe this news at all.


    Two One-star Supremacies had fallen?


    This was simply an earth-shattering event. Even in the Primordial Lodge, it was incomparably shocking. A One-star Supremacy losing might be possible, but falling?


    That was too unbelievable. Who could kill a One-star Supremacy, and two One-star Supremacies at that?


    Supremacy Summer raised his head, and a trace of desolation appeared in his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, but the Main Lodge sent me a message through a special method just now. The fall of two One-star Supremacies is related to the new battlefield established by the Primordial Lodge. A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor appeared on that new battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter both fell silent. A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor was a terrifying entity comparable to a Two-star Supremacy. Even in the Main Lodge, they were considered top entities apart from the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and were core members.


    Such entities were rare even in the Primordial Lodge.


    How could a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor appear on a new battlefield?


    ¡°That Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor appeared suddenly and killed most of the Controller Supremacies in our Primordial Lodge. Even the two One-star Supremacies fell. Moreover, the Exquisite Chiliocosm was also conquered. The Main Lodge is also encountering some trouble at the moment, and are unable to reinforce us as a result. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So what? So we have been abandoned?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter wore furious expressions.


    That¡¯s right, abandoned. Although such a thing was uncommon, it was not uncommon.


    The Primordial Main Lodge seemed to have encountered trouble in the medium chiliocosm as well, and was no longer able to reinforce the battlefield in this small chiliocosm. In fact, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter both understood that there were many experts deployed to the small chiliocosm by the Primordial Lodge, and this small chiliocosm was not the only battlefield.


    With the deaths of two One-star Supremacies and the appearance of a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, the people in the Main Lodge were probably made to realize how great a price they had to pay to gain a foothold in this small chiliocosm again.


    The Primordial Lodge was not willing to pay such a price!


    Hence, they were abandoned by the Primordial Lodge.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I meant. We¡¯ve been abandoned. The Main Lodge asked us to find our own way out. Supremacies, let¡¯s discuss what to do. There are still so many Controller Supremacies in the war fortress now.¡±


    Supremacy Summer was also rather helpless. The Main Lodge had only informed him this, and did not provide him with any specific method at all. In fact, the Main Lodge had given up on all of them, including Supremacy Summer.


    ¡°What else can we do? The Main Lodge has already given up on us and asked us to find our own way out. There¡¯s only one way, and that is¡­ to disband!¡±


    Supremacy Winter¡¯s expression was dark. After he said the word ¡°disband¡±, the three Supremacies fell into a brief silence. The atmosphere was very oppressive.


    Who would have thought that so many changes would happen in such a short period of time?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Disband. This is the only way,¡± Supremacy Autumn also said with a weak smile.


    Supremacy Summer glanced at Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter. He knew that this was indeed the only way. Or rather, as long as this news spread, they would no longer be able to command these Controllers at all.


    Disbanding was the best choice.


    ¡°All right, then we can only disband. The Primordial Lodge has let them down. The three of us will announce this news ourselves and tell everyone the truth.¡±


    Supremacy Summer heaved a long sigh, also feeling disheartened. Back then, he had led many Controllers of the Primordial Lodge into the Dark Domain Chiliocosm in high spirits. He had originally wanted to show his abilities and increase his strength, hoping that one day, he could become a One-star Supremacy.


    Who would have thought that he would fall to his current state? However, there was nothing he could do. Supremacy Summer could not interfere with entities on the level of One-star Supremacies and Two-star Supremacies at all.


    Hence, he led Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter and gathered all the Controllers, preparing to announce the decision made by the three of them.

 Chapter 1232 - 1232 Future Plans

    1232 Future Plans


    ¡°What? Disband?¡±


    In the war fortress, when all the Controllers heard Supremacy Summer personally announce this news, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°The Exquisite Chiliocosm was conquered. The Main Lodge has abandoned us¡­¡±


    ¡°How can this be? Aren¡¯t there two One-star Supremacies? Where¡¯s Supremacy Spring?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Spring has also fallen. I remember that back then, Supremacy Spring led us to establish the battlefield of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. We conquered the Exquisite Chiliocosm step by step, and breached the Celestial Devil World of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Unfortunately¡­¡±


    ¡°How can the Primordial Main Lodge abandon us?¡±


    Many Controllers were confused, indignant, mad, and so on. All kinds of emotions arose.


    Even though they were all dignified Controllers, the rulers of trillions of lifeforms in their internal worlds, they still could not maintain their composure in the face of such shocking grievous news.


    Lin Feng could not be calm either. Unlike others, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm could be considered his ¡°home¡±. Even though the Chaotic Civilization was now in his internal universe, no matter what, the fact that Lin Feng was born in the ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm¡± would not change.


    If the Primordial Lodge was only temporarily retreating from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, he would be able to return one day. But now, the Primordial Lodge had actually announced that they had disbanded, and everyone would fend for themselves in the future. This was a huge blow to Lin Feng, who had just integrated into the Primordial Lodge.


    However, no matter how confused and unwilling they were, they could not change the decision of the three Supremacies. They would be disbanded. Still, the three Supremacies also gave a certain buffer time. The buffer time was one month, which was enough for many Controllers to make preparations and leave the war fortress.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then found Supremacy Daybreak, Supremacy Gray Mist, and Supremacy Fura to discuss.


    ¡°Supremacies, what are your plans?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist shrugged nonchalantly and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Before we joined the Primordial Lodge, we were loners. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult for loners to cultivate, and we encountered many dangers, so we tried to join the Primordial Lodge. Now that the Primordial Lodge has been disbanded, we¡¯re just returning to our previous lives. However, it¡¯s better to join a faction. I have some good friends who have joined the Black Vortex Sect. I¡¯m going to see if I can join the Black Vortex Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also planning to try joining the Black Vortex Sect with Supremacy Gray Mist.¡±


    Supremacy Daybreak and Supremacy Gray Mist both already had plans. Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Fura.


    Supremacy Fura pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want to return to my home to take a look. My home is in the Wonder Chilicosom, and my clansmen are also there. I need to return to see them before making my decision.¡±


    ¡°What about Supremacy Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t made a decision yet, but I don¡¯t want to join any faction for the time being. Perhaps I¡¯ll be a loner for a while.¡±


    ¡°A loner?¡±


    Everyone exchanged looks with each other, but did not persuade him anymore. Since Lin Feng had made his decision, he must have learned about loners. Although loners appeared free and unrestrained, they were actually also surrounded by danger.


    ¡°No matter where we go in the future, I hope we can meet again one day! After all, we were once companions who fought alongside each other!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. We were once companions.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Mist and Supremacy Daybreak also appeared rather magnanimous. Hence, everyone exchanged contact information with each other and bade farewell.


    Once they left, Lin Feng knew very well that they were unlikely to ever meet again.


    It was because there were countless chiliocosm domains in the vast small chiliocosm. Once they left the chiliocosm domain, most contact methods would be useless.


    As for meeting again in the vast small chiliocosm, the chances were even slimmer.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, since you want to be a loner, why don¡¯t you return to the Wonder Domain with me to take a look? I believe that you won¡¯t be disappointed after going to the Wonder Domain.¡±


    Supremacy Fura had a thought. She actually began to extend an invitation to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Fura bade farewell and left too.


    Lin Feng seized the final period of time and obtained a lot of information in the war fortress regarding the entire small chiliocosm, the chiliocosm domains, the Controllers, the Celestial Devils, and so on. In short, he was willing to read any information.


    As the end of one month approached, after thinking, Lin Feng decided to meet Supremacy Autumn and bid farewell to him. After all, it was Supremacy Autumn who had led him to join the Primordial Lodge.


    Lin Feng saw Supremacy Autumn. He was different from back then, when he was high-spirited and had the bearing of an expert. Now, Lin Feng could clearly feel that Supremacy Autumn was despondent, and he was not in a good state of mind.


    Actually, the ones who were most unwilling to accept the disbandment of the Primordial Lodge this time were the three Four Seasons Supremacies.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? I didn¡¯t expect you to still come and visit me.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn felt a little emotional. He was the one who brought Lin Feng out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, but he did not expect them to be separated in this way in the end.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, has the situation really deteriorated to this extent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We wouldn¡¯t possibly disband you unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn shook his head helplessly. It seemed like disbandment was a foregone conclusion, so Lin Feng did not mention it again. Instead, he asked Supremacy Autumn about his future plans.


    Supremacy Autumn pondered for a moment. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I¡¯ll go to the Exquisite Chiliocosm with Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Autumn to investigate the truth of the matter. We¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any chance of turning things around. We have a war fortress. Even if we encounter a One-star Supremacy, we can hold out for a period of time, and even escape. As long as we¡¯re not too unlucky and encounter a top entity like a Two-star Supremacy, our safety is still guaranteed.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like the three Four Seasons Supremacies were still unwilling to give up. They had to go to the Exquisite Chiliocosm to see the truth with their own eyes.


    ¡°What about you? What are your plans after disbanding?¡± Supremacy Autumn asked Lin Feng.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know where to go either, but I don¡¯t want to join any faction for the time being. I want to be a loner for a period of time, roam the various chiliocosm domains, and experience their wonders.¡±


    ¡°A loner? That¡¯s rather dangerous. However, since you¡¯ve chosen to be a loner, you are probably prepared. I don¡¯t have much to give you, so I can only give you some advice. When roaming other chiliocosm domains, remember, Controllers are actually as dangerous as Celestial Devils. Controllers will also fight among themselves for certain things.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He would not think that there was no conflict between Controllers. After all, the other chiliocosm domains were different from the Exquisite Chiliocosm and the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Be it the Exquisite Chiliocosm or the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, they all belonged to the same faction as the Primordial Lodge. Controllers naturally would not engage in any conflicts, let alone fight and kill each other.


    However, that might not be the case in other chiliocosm domains.


    Many loners did not die at the hands of the Celestial Devils, but at the hands of other Controllers!


    Lin Feng bowed respectfully to Supremacy Autumn. No matter what, Supremacy Autumn had already saved him back then. Lin Feng was indebted to him.


    After bidding farewell to Supremacy Autumn, Lin Feng no longer had any concerns, and made a decision.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, when are you leaving?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a message to Supremacy Fura, which actually represented his decision!

 Chapter 1233 - 1233 Chiliocosm Beast

    1233 Chiliocosm Beast


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Two figures flew out of the war fortress and stood quietly in the void, staring at it.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, let¡¯s go,¡± Supremacy Fura could not help but say.


    Just like Lin Feng, after leaving the war fortress, some other Supremacies also stared at it quietly, and did not leave for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He also turned around and used his secret technique with Supremacy Fura, transforming into a stream of light and flying in the opposite direction of the war fortress. They disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The secret techniques of Controllers actually did not consume much energy. Lin Feng¡¯s speed was not fast, but his secret technique was very special. The larger his internal world, the faster he would be.


    He had 18 worlds, which were actually comparable to 52 ordinary worlds. Hence, when he used his secret technique, his speed was countless times faster than Supremacy Fura¡¯s. Supremacy Fura could not keep up with Lin Feng¡¯s speed. Lin Feng could only slow down to the same speed as Supremacy Fura.


    The small chiliocosm was huge. Perhaps Lin Feng did not have a direct understanding of it in the past, and only knew it was massive. How massive was it? Lin Feng had never had an impression of it.


    But now, as Lin Feng left the war fortress and rushed back to the Wonder Domain with Supremacy Fura, Lin Feng realized the vastness of the small chiliocosm.


    In reality, chiliocosm domains were not directly connected to each other. There were also some empty regions. These empty regions were called chiliocosm domain corridors. Sometimes, some chiliocosm domain corridors would be affected by some chiliocosm domains, and would be filled with rules similar to chiliocosm domains.


    Some chiliocosm domains were very close to each other, and the chiliocosm domain corridors were even filled with two types of rules. They were very strange.


    Even if one used a secret technique, it would be very difficult to traverse through these chiliocosm domain corridors, and it would require a lot of effort. Fortunately, it was not considered difficult for a Controller.


    After the two of them left the war fortress, they warped through the chiliocosm domain corridor. Actually, this chiliocosm domain corridor still belonged to the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Hence, it was filled with the rules of the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng was already very well-adapted to the rules of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and it did not affect him much. However, as he got further and further away from the Exquisite Chiliocosm, he gradually sensed another type of rules.


    It was as if his entire body was immersed in water. There was invisible ¡°water¡± around him, making it harder to walk. He needed to use some special techniques to increase his speed.


    On the other hand, Supremacy Fura could move freely, and her speed was actually almost as fast as Lin Feng¡¯s now.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, you¡¯re very familiar with the rules here?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, the chiliocosm domain ahead is the Heavy Water Domain. This chiliocosm domain is adjacent to the domains of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, but the rules are very special. It¡¯s a type of heavy water rules. Using brute force here is much less effective, and some techniques are required.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Fura also taught Lin Feng some techniques. As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s speed slowly increased.


    ¡°How miraculous.¡±


    Lin Feng had already come into contact with the rules of three chiliocosms. There were three special types of special rules in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, and now the Heavy Water Chiliocosm.


    ¡°What kind of world is this Heavy Water Chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°A war is actually also going on between the Celestial Devils and the Controllers in the Heavy Water Chiliocosm. However, those Controllers do not belong to our Primordial Lodge, but to other Controller factions. The war has lasted for a very long time, and the victor was never determined.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s thoughtful expression, Supremacy Fura continued, ¡°Actually, in the countless domains of the vast small chiliocosm, most would see wars occur between Controllers and the Celestial Devils. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, those Celestial Devils are indeed the only opponents of us Controllers. Be it in the small chiliocosm or the medium chiliocosm, Celestial Devils are found everywhere in the vast chiliocosm domains.¡±


    Although he was curious about the Heavy Water Chiliocosm, Lin Feng did not ask to go to the Heavy Water Chiliocosm to take a look. According to Supremacy Fura, the Heavy Water Chiliocosm was quite chaotic. They might encounter danger in a moment of carelessness, so it was better to keep going as fast as they could.


    After leaving the domain of Heavy Water Chiliocosm, Lin Feng encountered three or four more chiliocosm domains in a row. Even though the speed of the secret technique was very fast, it still took a long time to travel, about a year.


    Lin Feng naturally did not waste this time. With his 10,000-fold acceleration of time, the 18th world in his internal universe was successfully nurtured into a powerful world comparable to three ordinary worlds by Lin Feng with the remaining world origin.


    Hence, although Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe still only contained 18 worlds, he had the combat power of 54 worlds, exceeding half of 100. His strength had improved further!


    Supremacy Fura was not envious of Lin Feng¡¯s path of cultivation. Although she only had five worlds, she was very safe, and there would be no hidden dangers in her internal world.


    Supremacy Fura prioritized safety. According to Supremacy Fura, she came from a prosperous clan, and was the only Supremacy in the clan.


    No matter what, she could not risk accidents happening to her.


    Actually, even if she only had one world, Supremacy Fura would be an undisputed hegemon among the clans in the Wonder World.


    This was just like Lin Feng. He had gone beyond the Chaos and become a Controller. Before the entire Chaotic civilization, he was undoubtedly the hegemon.


    Supremacy Fura was already very strong. She did not expect to become stronger quickly. She just hoped to have the power to protect her race, and was satisfied with that.


    Hence, although she had joined the Primordial Lodge, she had always been very cautious. She had not been in much danger.


    Lin Feng did not persuade her. Everyone had different paths. Supremacy Fura also had her own philosophy of cultivation. There was no need to say more.


    ¡°After passing through the Quicksand Domain ahead, we will arrive at the Wonder Domain. However, we have to be careful when entering the Quicksand Domain Corridor. This Quicksand Domain is different. Apart from the Celestial Devils, there are also some terrifying chiliocosm beasts.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm beasts?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard this term.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chiliocosm beasts. Very few people know about the chiliocosm beasts, because chiliocosm beasts are very rare, but they really exist. I don¡¯t know how chiliocosm beasts are born, but they are very terrifying. They are enormous and roam the various chiliocosms. They place their descendants in various chiliocosm domains, waiting for their descendants to grow up in the chiliocosm domains.¡±


    ¡°Although the strength of every adult chiliocosm beast is different, they are at least comparable to a Supremacy with dozens of worlds. The slightly stronger ones are even comparable to a Supremacy with hundreds of worlds, that is, comparable to a Celestial Devil King. Hence, chiliocosm beasts are not to be trifled with. The reason I know is that a chiliocosm beast once appeared in the Quicksand Domain. I suspect that the descendents of that chiliocosm beast are still in the Quicksand Domain,¡± Supremacy Fura said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Chiliocosm beast? How unique. If there¡¯s a chance, I must see it.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Lin Feng also raised his head and looked at the Quicksand Domain beside them.


    At some point, a huge hole had been torn open in this Quicksand Domain. It was incomparably huge, even as huge as dozens of worlds, and was simply much more terrifying than any Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°A chiliocosm beast. It¡¯s a chiliocosm beast that has yet to reach adulthood, but can already leave the chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Supremacy Fura glanced at Lin Feng. She had never expected to be so unlucky as to encounter a chiliocosm beast just as they were talking about it. Moreover, its aura was incomparably massive, and it was not something to be trifled with.


    Supremacy Fura knew that they were in trouble!

 Chapter 1234 - 1234 Taming a Big Guy!

    1234 Taming a Big Guy!


    ¡°What kind of domain is the Quicksand Domain?¡±


    ¡°The Quicksand Domain is an abandoned chiliocosm domain. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a domain blasted apart by the war between the Celestial Devils and the Controllers. It¡¯s a completely abandoned domain filled with the aftershock of all kinds of terrifying power. Neither Celestial Devils nor Controllers are willing to enter such a domain. However, the chiliocosm beasts are different. They are born with a preference for all kinds of harsh living environments. In particular, abandoned domains are ideal places for the chiliocosm beasts to place their descendants.¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s entire body tensed. Even though they were actually still a long distance away from that chiliocosm beast, that overwhelming and terrifying aura was really unbearable for Supremacy Fura. After all, there were only five worlds in her internal world. Before such a terrifying chiliocosm beast, they were really unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this chiliocosm beast has yet to reach adulthood? In other words, it¡¯s still growing. If it reaches adulthood and enters maturity, how terrifying would it be?¡±


    Lin Feng could no longer imagine it. It might really be comparable to a Celestial Devil King, or even stronger than an ordinary Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°By the way, is it possible to tame a chiliocosm beast?¡± Lin Feng asked suddenly.


    ¡°Tame it?¡±


    Supremacy Fura was slightly stunned, then replied, ¡°Chiliocosm beasts that have entered their maturity are about as intelligent as Controllers. However, they are generally unrestrained. They may submit under absolute power, but I do not know the details either. I hide as far as I can from terrible entities like chiliocosm beasts. As for chiliocosm beasts that are growing, their intelligence is limited, but it should still be quite advanced. I am not sure if they can be tamed. Supremacy Lin Feng, don¡¯t tell me that you want to tame this chiliocosm beast?¡±


    ¡°I do have the idea. If a growing chiliocosm beast enters its maturity period, it will definitely be very strong. I¡¯ll go and meet this chiliocosm beast. Before it leaves the Quicksand Domain, I¡¯ll try to tame it in the Quicksand Domain.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng used a secret technique and transformed into a stream of light, charging into the Quicksand Domain.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew into the Quicksand Domain. He saw that half of the body of the chiliocosm beast before him was still in the Quicksand Domain. It did want to leave the Quicksand Domain, but Lin Feng would not let it have its way.


    The body of the chiliocosm beast was massive, and the aura on its body was also very terrifying. It was at least comparable to 30 layers, or even 40 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the power of his internal universe. His entire body quickly expanded, turning into a giant millions of feet tall. To a Controller, changing the size of their body was a piece of cake, as long as they had the power to support it.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    After Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded, he shouted and grabbed the chiliocosm beast¡¯s body with both hands, before tugging hard.


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire Quicksand Domain was shaking. The Quicksand Domain had already become an abandoned domain. It was filled with the aura of death everywhere, and could be said to be lifeless. Moreover, all kinds of shockwaves of power would appear from time to time. It was indeed somewhat dangerous.


    However, to Lin Feng, it was not worth mentioning.


    In such an environment, he could fight the chiliocosm beast without restraint or reservations.


    How powerful was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe? It was comparable to 54 worlds!


    Even the enormous chiliocosm beast found it difficult to resist such a terrifying power. Lin Feng hugged it with both arms, then pulled its massive body back into the Quicksand Domain.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The chiliocosm beast was roaring, as if it had been provoked. Its huge body struggled violently. It had eight thick ¡°legs¡±. These thick ¡°legs¡± suddenly began to expand. Then, like pillars, they kicked down hard at Lin Feng¡¯s huge body.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge body was shaking violently, and even his internal universe was a little unstable.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, the Chaotic Lotus manifested and stabilized the space. Then, Lin Feng used the Membrane Reinforcement Secret Technique to stabilize his defense.


    The strike from the chiliocosm beast just now definitely exceeded the power of 40 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Lin Feng could not completely ignore it. If he was not careful, he would even be injured.


    ¡°Even a growing chiliocosm beast is so powerful. My efforts won¡¯t be in vain. However, this bit of power is not enough. Myriad Origin Integration, suppress!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted and used the offensive secret technique, the 18 worlds in his body integrated into one. The power equivalent to 54 worlds pressed down majestically.


    Rumble.


    The chiliocosm beast tipped its head back and roared. Lin Feng¡¯s outstretched palm shone in all directions. It only looked like a palm that blotted out everything, but in reality, it was equivalent to 54 worlds.


    He suppressed the chiliocosm beast with the power of 54 worlds.


    ¡°I know you can understand me. Do you submit? If you¡¯re willing to submit, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Lin Feng used his mental power to speak directly in the chiliocosm beast¡¯s mind. However, the chiliocosm beast responded to Lin Feng by struggling frantically. It was obvious that the chiliocosm beast was indeed very terrifying when unleashing its ferocity. However, although these chiliocosm beasts were powerful, they also had weaknesses.


    They neither had undying characteristic of Celestial Devils, nor the ability of Controllers to accommodate countless worlds. It was no wonder that the number of chiliocosm beasts became fewer and fewer, and they no longer showed themselves.


    The true juggernauts of the myriad worlds had always been the Celestial Devils and the Controllers, not the chiliocosm beasts. The chiliocosm beasts were not even an important force. Lin Feng could vaguely tell that chiliocosm beasts were still inferior to the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    However, it was quite good as an aide.


    This chiliocosm beast in front of him was unwilling to submit. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he kept suppressing it. He did not believe that this chiliocosm beast could hold out for long. As long as he could suppress the chiliocosm beast firmly, he was not worried that this chiliocosm beast would not submit.


    One day, three days, five days, ten days, a month¡­


    The chiliocosm beast did not submit the entire time, but its struggles became weaker and weaker. Chiliocosm beasts would also get tired, unlike Controllers, who had countless worlds in their bodies and almost infinite power. Entering a battle of attrition with a Controller was a foolish thing that even Celestial Devils would not do.


    As the chiliocosm beast¡¯s struggles became weaker and weaker, finally, after more than a month, about 40 days later, the chiliocosm beast finally let out low cries.


    Lin Feng could sense the ¡°fear¡± in the eyes of this chiliocosm beast in front of him. Even a chiliocosm beast would be afraid. After being suppressed for a total of 40 days, the chiliocosm beast could not withstand it anymore.


    ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡±


    The chiliocosm beast hurriedly nodded, appearing very obedient. The capability to grow to this extent meant that the intelligence of this chiliocosm beast in front of him was already rather high.


    ¡°Remember, follow me and listen to me. Otherwise, I can suppress you at any time. Next time, it will be longer than these few dozen days.¡±


    Lin Feng gave this chiliocosm beast another warning, before slowly releasing the suppression on it.


    The chiliocosm beast regained its freedom, but it did not dare to make any moves at all. It could only lower its huge head and let out a low cry of obedience, expressing its submission to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. If you follow me, you can also enter the maturity period quickly in the future. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, can you shrink a little?¡±


    Lin Feng patted the chiliocosm beast¡¯s head. Then, the chiliocosm beast¡¯s body shrank at a visible speed. Finally, it shrank to hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and could no longer shrink.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s still a big guy, this is good enough.¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind. He jumped onto the head of the chiliocosm beast, ¡°big guy¡±, and left the Quicksand Domain.

 Chapter 1235 - 1235 Distorting Rules!

    1235 Distorting Rules!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Supremacy Fura looked at the Quicksand Domain, where a huge figure slowly appeared. It was the chiliocosm beast from before. However, this chiliocosm beast seemed to have already shrunk a lot. Lin Feng was standing on the head of the chiliocosm beast at this moment.


    ¡°You really tamed the chiliocosm beast?¡±


    Supremacy Fura also found it unbelievable. This was a chiliocosm beast. Even if it was still growing, it was not something an ordinary Supremacy could tame. For example, if Supremacy Fura encountered this chiliocosm beast, she probably would not even be able to withstand a single breath from it.


    This was the difference!


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that easy. This big fellow¡¯s intelligence is not low, and it¡¯s very strong. If I hadn¡¯t suppressed it for more than a month, it wouldn¡¯t have submitted. However, it¡¯s finally been resolved completely. With this big guy, we can also have another aide in the future.¡±


    This chiliocosm beast was very strong, and it could continue to grow. In the future, it would be comparable to a Celestial Devil King. Lin Feng was also very happy to be able to tame such a powerful aide. This could be considered a pleasant surprise on this journey.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue on our way. The Wonder Domain is in front of the Quicksand Domain.¡±


    Supremacy Fura continued to lead the way. Lin Feng began to communicate with the chiliocosm beast. However, although this chiliocosm beast was very intelligent and could understand Lin Feng¡¯s words, it could not communicate with mental power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Big Guy in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng gave the chiliocosm beast a name. He thought of Lang Da and Ao. Back then, they were also his followers. Unfortunately, later on, they gradually could not keep up with the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s strength improved. In the end, Lin Feng left them in the Chaotic Civilization.


    However, the big guy before him had an extraordinary bloodline. It should be of help to Lin Feng for a long time.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura were both sitting on the head of the chiliocosm beast. The speed of the chiliocosm beast was also quite fast. It appeared to be unrestrained by any chiliocosm domain rules. This was also the characteristic of the chiliocosm beasts. They could traverse freely in the myriad worlds and countless chiliocosm domains.


    Soon, the three figures passed through the Quicksand Domain and entered a new chiliocosm domain corridor. Lin Feng could clearly sense a new type of rules.


    This type of rules did not seem to be restraining. Rather, it was a little distorting.


    That¡¯s right, distorting. He unleashed a beam of world power.


    Swish.


    However, this beam of world power was actually directly distorted, and its power was reduced by at least 30%.


    ¡°Impressive. Is this how the rules of the Wonder Domain work?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The rules of the Wonder Domain are distorting. This type of rules not only weakens power, but also manifests vividly in the domain. Do not warp space in the Wonder Domain, because once you warp space, there is no knowing where you will wind up after distortion.¡±


    ¡°How peculiar. There are such bizarre rules.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the distorting rules carefully. He did find them very miraculous.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely these distorting rules that shaped the entire Wonder Romain, giving rise to many miraculous phenomena in the Wonder Domain. Wonder Domain, I¡¯m finally going home!¡±


    Supremacy Fura appeared very excited. No matter how strong she had grown, her home was the safest harbor in the depths of her heart. It was the same for Lin Feng. Among the many worlds in the internal universe, only the Chaotic World held the greatest weight and status in his heart, and was irreplaceable.


    This was because it was his home!


    Supremacy Fura gradually suppressed her excitement and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Supremacy Lin Feng. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Then, Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura quickly flew into the Wonder Domain.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the Wonder Domain. He could clearly sense that the distorting rules were becoming stronger and more powerful. In fact, the various powers here would be suppressed by close to 20%.


    This suppressed strength was only targeted at lifeforms that were not from this chiliocosm domain. For example, Supremacy Fura was not suppressed at all. The combat power of her five worlds was still the combat power of five worlds in the Wonder Domain.


    However, Lin Feng was different. His strength was suppressed to a certain extent.


    The strange thing was that the ¡°Big Guy¡± did not seem to be affected either, and could move freely. This was probably also the characteristic of chiliocosm beasts. Although the chiliocosm beasts could not become dominators of the myriad worlds like the Celestial Devils and the Controllers, since they existed, there must be a reason for their existence, and there must be something they excelled at.


    The characteristic of chiliocosm beasts was that they could travel through the myriad worlds without being affected by any chiliocosm domain rules.


    If he were in this Wonder Domain, Lin Feng might still be stronger than the Big Guy, but his strength would probably be limited. He would not have such a huge advantage like in the Quicksand Domain, where his power was almost ¡°overwhelming¡±.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, are there no Celestial Devils in the Wonder Domain?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°There are no Celestial Devils in the Wonder Domain. There was an invasion by Celestial Devils in the past, but they never succeeded. This is because we obtained the legacy of the Controllers. Strictly speaking, the Wonder Domain, and even the few nearby domains, such as the Quicksand Domain, are all within the sphere of influence of the Controllers.


    ¡°However, unlike the Exquisite Chiliocosm or the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, there is no faction in the Wonder Domain that has the absolute advantage. Still, there are many worlds here, as well as all kinds of powerful races and civilizations. A Controller might even be born in one world. This is also a benefit of being within the sphere of influence of the Controllers.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. As soon as he entered the Wonder Domain, he had actually already discovered that there were many worlds here, and the density of worlds was rather high.


    However, these worlds were all ¡°unclaimed¡± worlds. Still, there were some strange imprints on them, which seemed to be imprints left behind by Controllers.


    ¡°These worlds are all worlds where Controllers were born, and also the birthplaces of some Controllers. They did not devour their home worlds into their internal worlds. After all, once they devoured it into their internal world, it would be very difficult for a second Controller to be born. They could only leave the Controller¡¯s imprint. This way, when other Controllers sensed the imprint, they would not devour the worlds. Otherwise, it would cause a Controller to hunt them down to the death.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. The speed at which he and Supremacy Fura were flying was actually not very fast, and they had already deliberately slowed down. However, even so, worlds could still be found everywhere. In a sense, the presence of so many worlds actually represented prosperity.


    Be it the Exquisite Chiliocosm or the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, their prosperity was probably far inferior to the Wonder Domain. This was a very mature and powerful chiliocosm domain. Just by relying on their own strength, they were no longer afraid of the invasion of the Celestial Devils.


    Of course, the Wonder Domain was definitely not a paradise. Without the threat of the Celestial Devils, there would also be other threats. Lin Feng did not believe that the entire Wonder Domain was harmonious.


    Supremacy Fura was eager to return to her hometown, so her speed slowly increased. Lin Feng did not ask further and followed closely behind Supremacy Fura.


    Suddenly, about a month later, Supremacy Fura stopped.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, we¡¯re here. This is my home, the Marine World!¡±


    Supremacy Fura pointed at a huge world in the void ahead. Seeing that the Marine World was safe and sound, a smile appeared on Supremacy Fura¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1236 - 1236 Supremacy Furas Distress

    1236 Supremacy Fura¡¯s Distress


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, this is your home?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the huge world in front of him. It was not inferior to the Chaotic World at all, and might even vaguely surpass it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Marine World is my home. My imprint is still on it.¡±


    Supremacy Fura said with a smile. Lin Feng also sensed it for a moment. There was indeed the imprint of Supremacy Fura. However, this imprint seemed to be much weaker. At most, it was about equivalent to a Controller with one world.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Supremacy Fura explained, ¡°This imprint was left behind when I first became a Controller. At that time, I had just become a Controller, and was still very weak. However, I can leave a new imprint after returning this time.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Fura left a new imprint. This time, the imprint represented Supremacy Fura with the combat power of five worlds. Any Controller only needed to sense it for a moment to know that the owner of this imprint was extraordinary. At the very least, they could roughly estimate her strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is my territory. It¡¯s time for me to do my duty as a host.¡±


    Supremacy Fura smiled, then took the first step forward and entered the Marine World.


    Swish! Swish!


    Lin Feng entered the Marine World. The various rules of the Marine World restricted Lin Feng very little, and there were almost no restrictions.


    However, Lin Feng vaguely felt a little uncomfortable. It was as if he was in a shallow bay, and could not use his power at will in the Marine Word.


    Lin Feng was not the only one who had such a feeling. Even the ¡°Big Guy¡± seemed to have such a feeling. The Big Guy was a chiliocosm beast after all, with power comparable to dozens of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. When it entered the Marine World, he was like an elephant that had forcefully squeezed into a tiny room. Naturally, it felt uncomfortable all over.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s control, the Big Guy would not cause trouble.


    ¡°It feels very awkward, doesn¡¯t it? When we were on the battlefield of the Primordial Lodge, we devoured all the worlds we encountered directly. It¡¯s not like now, where we can only make ourselves fit into the world,¡± Supremacy Fura said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not quite used to it.¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood why the friends of Controllers were all Controllers.


    Even if a Controller might want to befriend some cultivators in the world, and would not put on airs, Controllers were like giants within the world. The feeling of confinement was really not easy. This was also why Controllers actually rarely stayed inside the world, preferring to stay in the chiliocosm domain.


    At the very least, there was no sense of restraint in the chiliocosm domain.


    It was hard for ¡°equality¡± to exist naturally between entities at different levels of life.


    In the Marine World, Supremacy Fura was a supreme entity. She even had a Supremacy Divine Palace and a huge faction that dominated the entire world.


    Supremacy Fura would support some geniuses, and encourage some clansmen with potential to cultivate. She even hoped to nurture a second, third, or even more Controllers.


    However, Supremacy Fura would not give up on the authority in her hands. Or rather, she was a Supremacy herself. With just her name, she could establish the largest faction. Without such a faction, the entire world would fall into chaos instead.


    Soon, Supremacy Fura led Lin Feng to the Fura Divine Palace. This was also the headquarters of the faction established by Supremacy Fura in the Marine World. The people here were all her closest clansmen.


    ¡°Great Supremacy, you are finally back!¡±


    The return of Supremacy Fura was a huge matter. The top entities of the Divine Palace all came to welcome her. However, Lin Feng did not find any rulers.


    On second thought, it made sense. Supremacy Fura was a Supremacy herself. How could she allow the existence of a ruler? Moreover, once they became a world ruler, their path to becoming a Controller would be severed. Supremacy Fura would not allow it either.


    ¡°Avril, this is Supremacy Lin Feng, my companion from another chiliocosm domain.¡±


    It was obvious that apart from Supremacy Fura, this man in a white robe, who was even more beautiful than a woman, was the most distinguished person in the entire Divine Palace, or rather, the entire Marine World.


    ¡°Greetings, great Supremacy Lin Feng!¡±


    Avril bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. He knew what a ¡°Supremacy¡± represented. The Marine World was not isolated from the outside world, so he naturally knew that a Supremacy was a Controller, a Controller like Supremacy Fura. Such a great entity was a top expert in any world.


    As for the Big Guy, as it was simply too huge, Lin Feng left it outside the Divine Palace.


    ¡°Avril, after I left, did anything happen in the Marine World and the Divine Palace?¡± Supremacy Fura asked directly.


    ¡°Great Supremacy, your light illuminates the entire Marine World. No one dares to offend your authority. Nothing major has happened in Marine World or the Fura Divine Palace. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Avril was a little hesitant, not knowing if he should say it.


    Supremacy Fura frowned slightly and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng is a good friend, and we trust each other with our lives. Whatever it is, just say it.¡±


    Avril immediately gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Something did happen in the past hundred years. Do you know Supremacy Resplendence of the Dragon Domain?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence? That lecherous dragon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Supremacy Resplendence. He came to our Marine World a hundred years ago, and made a rude request.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    Averill seemed to find it a little difficult to talk about, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Supremacy Resplendence hopes to become your partner, and is willing to offer you an unclaimed world.¡±


    ¡°What? This damned old dragon is lustful to the extreme. He actually has designs on me. Damn it!¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s face was flushed. She had clearly fallen into a rage. In her opinion, this was an insult, a great insult to a dignified Supremacy like herself!


    Supremacy Resplendence was actually the Resplendence Dragon, a powerful Controller born in a world of the Dragon Domain. However, he was lustful, and had gathered countless ¡°female¡± lifeforms in dozens of worlds, not letting any race off. He was simply a ¡°scum¡± among Controllers.


    Those who were able to cultivate to the level of a Controller should have already risen above base desires. However, Supremacy Resplendence was different. It had already been deeply rooted in his nature and soul, and could not be changed.


    It was precisely because of this that Supremacy Fura had never respected Supremacy Resplendence. However, she did not expect Supremacy Resplendence to actually find her, and make such an insulting and rude request.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. That old dragon Supremacy Resplendence only had two or three worlds in the past. He¡¯s actually willing to give me an unclaimed world? Moreover, he dares to have designs on me. Something¡¯s not right. Tell me what¡¯s up about that old dragon.¡±


    Supremacy Fura also gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Great Supremacy, as far as I know, Supremacy Resplendence had also left the Wonder Domain before. I don¡¯t know where he went, but after he returned, he seemed to be very high-profile. He even fought with Supremacy Omila. However, the most unbelievable thing is that Supremacy Omila actually lost.¡±


    Even now, Avril still found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°Supremacy Omila is a Controller with five worlds. That old dragon was actually able to defeat Supremacy Omila. Looks like he obtained some opportunities when venturing outside, allowing his strength to improve greatly. So, he¡¯s got confidence now? But he hasn¡¯t left the Wonder Domain for long, yet his strength has increased by so much¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression also gradually darkened. She would not care about a lecherous old dragon, but she had to be on guard against a powerful Supremacy with ill intentions.

 Chapter 1237 - 1237 The Lecherous Old Dragon Was Here!

    1237 The Lecherous Old Dragon Was Here!


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you. Let me show you my Fura Divine Palace first.¡±


    Supremacy Fura glanced at Lin Feng beside her and smiled slightly. She had embarrassed herself before Lin Feng as soon as she returned to her home world. Supremacy Fura felt a bit self-conscious.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯d also like to see more about this Fura Divine Palace.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. However, before he left, he sent a voice transmission quietly, ¡°Supremacy Fura, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me.¡±


    Supremacy Fura was slightly stunned, but then, she replied with a smile, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave an expert like you alone without asking for help. However, this is just a minor matter. I can settle it myself.¡±


    Since Supremacy Fura said so, she must have some confidence as well. Lin Feng did not ask further.


    ¡­


    The Dragon Domain was the world of the giant dragons. Giant dragons ruled the entire world. After all, a Controller had been born among the giant dragons, and he was Supremacy Resplendence!


    Back then, Supremacy Resplendence was only a very ordinary Supremacy. In reality, most of the Supremacies in the Wonder Domain were only ordinary Supremacies. Relying on the path of nurturing to slowly nurture internal worlds would take an immeasurably long time. Naturally, the speed at which their strength improved was very slow, and they were far inferior to those Supremacies who ventured in the outside world.


    Fortunately, the Wonder World was very stable, so not many Supremacies wanted to venture out.


    Supremacy Resplendence was an exception. He was lustful and collected females from all the races in the Dragon Domain worlds. His aesthetic standards were simply absurd, and he was simply too ¡°indiscriminate¡±.


    However, gradually, Supremacy Resplendence also grew tired of these ordinary females. He began to find those powerful females, including Supremacy Fura.


    Unfortunately, Supremacy Fura never responded. Moreover, Supremacy Fura was a Controller. It was not easy for Supremacy Resplendence to obtain Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor, there¡¯s great news.¡±


    A giant dragon rushed into the Dragon Hall. Ancestor Resplendence lifted his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°What great news?¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, didn¡¯t you ask me to pay close attention to the Marine World? Just now, Supremacy Fura of the Marine World returned!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Fura has returned? Haha, good, this is great. It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve felt so excited. Supremacy Fura is a rare and beautiful Supremacy in the Wonder World.¡±


    A trace of excitement flashed across Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s eyes on his huge head.


    Although the Wonder World was huge, and there were many Supremacies, female Supremacies were very rare to begin with. Moreover, they had to meet the aesthetic standards of Supremacy Resplendence. Supremacy Fura was very much in line with Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s aesthetic standards. However, Supremacy Fura had always been in other chiliocosm domains, and did not return. There was nothing Supremacy Resplendence could do.


    ¡°Supremacy, Supremacy, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Prepare the gift. I want to visit Supremacy Fura directly.¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence was already impatient.


    The giant dragon was also dumbfounded. Looking at the somewhat eager Supremacy Resplendence, he said cautiously, ¡°Ancestor, if Supremacy Fura disagrees¡­¡±


    The meaning was very clear. If Supremacy Fura did not agree to such a thing, what could Supremacy Resplendence do? Moreover, Supremacy Fura was also a Controller Supremacy, unlike those people in the ¡°harem¡± of Supremacy Resplendence.


    ¡°Disagree? It doesn¡¯t matter if she disagrees. I didn¡¯t think Supremacy Fura would agree at all. However, I naturally have my ways. Do you think I¡¯ve gone out for so many years for nothing? Let¡¯s go. Prepare some precious gifts and follow me to the Marine World.¡±


    A mysterious smile appeared on Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s lips, confusing even the giant dragon. He only knew that ever since his ancestor returned, and even defeated Supremacy Omila, his entire being seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil.


    However, the other dragons did not dare to ask about the secret of Supremacy Resplendence. Hence, they could only obey Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s orders, and leave to prepare the gifts.


    ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s all the information?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s all the information.¡±


    In the hall of the Fura Divine Palace, Supremacy Fura fell into deep thought. She had all the first-hand information gathered by the Fura Divine Palace about what Supremacy Resplendence did over the past few years. It was very detailed.


    However, it was precisely because it was too detailed that Supremacy Fura fell into deep thought.


    Supremacy Omila was a Controller with five worlds, yet he was easily defeated by Supremacy Resplendence. It was even rumored that he was severely injured, and had no choice but to recuperate.


    The Supremacy Resplendence of the past did not have such a capability.


    Moreover, the Wonder World in the past could actually be considered very peaceful overall. Even if there were disputes between worlds, the Controller Supremacies basically would not really fight personally.


    However, things were different this time. It appeared that Supremacy Resplendence was deliberately provoking them. Supremacy Omila could no longer tolerate it, and accepted the challenge. Unfortunately, he lost in the end.


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence had left the Wonder Domain for a long time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Resplendence left the Wonder Domain for a period of time, but no one knows where he went exactly.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the problem lies in the period when that lecherous old dragon left the Wonder Domain. Hmm, pay close attention to the Dragon Domain World. That lecherous old dragon should have some secrets.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy. However¡­¡±


    Avril seemed about to say something, but hesitated.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy, Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s behavior after his return this time has been rather domineering. I¡¯m afraid that Supremacy Resplendence will take action when he finds out that you have returned¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare he!¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s chest was heaving violently. She was a dignified Supremacy. The thought of being insulted by a lecherous old dragon made her incomparably furious.


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence is here to visit Supremacy Fura!¡±


    Suddenly, a booming voice came from outside the Fura Divine Palace, echoing throughout the entire Marine World.


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression changed. Was that lecherous old dragon really here?


    ¡°Supremacy, what should we do?¡±


    Avril was a little panicked. He was the supreme entity of a world and the right-hand man of Supremacy Fura, he usually managed the entire Marine World.


    However, against a colossus like Supremacy Resplendence, he was powerless. That was a disparity in terms of the level of life. Only Supremacies could communicate with each other.


    ¡°That lecherous old dragon is really here!¡±


    Even though Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression was dark, and she was furious to the extreme, she still maintained her rationality. She knew that Supremacy Resplendence definitely harbored ill intentions for coming so soon.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what that lecherous old dragon is planning to do.¡±


    Supremacy Fura snorted coldly. Then, she got someone to invite Supremacy Resplendence into the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 1238 - 1238 Supremacy Lin Feng, Please Help!

    1238 Supremacy Lin Feng, Please Help!


    Supremacy Resplendence entered the Divine Palace. He transformed into a strong man, appearing tall and mighty, and full of masculine aura. As soon as he came up, he smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Fura, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Supremacy Resplendence, you¡¯d better use your true form. This appearance is too awkward.¡±


    Supremacy Fura did not mince her words.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The smile on Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s face froze slightly. It seemed like Supremacy Fura had a very bad impression of him. However, it did not matter. She was a Supremacy, and could enjoy some special treatment.


    Female Supremacies were very rare in the Wonder World. How could Supremacy Resplendence change his mind just because of a few words? Hence, not only was the Supremacy Resplendence not angry, he even said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll become whatever Supremacy Fura likes. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Supremacy Resplendence, why are you here today?¡± Supremacy Fura could not be bothered to feign civility with Supremacy Resplendence, and asked directly.


    A trace of fervor also appeared in Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s eyes as he looked at Supremacy Fura. Then, he said directly, ¡°Since Supremacy Fura is so direct, I¡¯ll be frank. Present the gifts!¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Supremacy Resplendence offered many precious gifts. Among these gifts, many were things that even Supremacy Fura would find very difficult to obtain. They could indeed be considered precious.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, I¡¯m very sincere. Now, my Dragon Domain world is missing a mistress. Although I have such a huge harem, it lacks someone truly in charge. That¡¯s right, if Supremacy Fura is willing to be my partner, the Dragon Domain World will belong to Supremacy Fura in the future.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll agree to whatever Supremacy Fura wants!¡±


    It seemed like Supremacy Resplendence had already gone a little impulsive. Supremacy Fura¡¯s face was already flushed, a sign that she was about to erupt. However, she held back her anger and sneered, ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, no need for all this trouble. I don¡¯t care for your Dragon Domain World either. Please stop saying such things.¡±


    However, Supremacy Resplendence remained calm. He shook his head and said, ¡°Is Supremacy Fura dissatisfied? I understand. Supremacy Fura thinks that these gifts are not precious enough. Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t delivered my actual gifts yet. If Supremacy Fura agrees, I can give Supremacy Fura at least five unclaimed worlds!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? Five unclaimed worlds?¡±


    Even Supremacy Fura could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, five unclaimed worlds. How is that? This gift is generous, right? Many Controllers might not be able to grow their internal universe to the level of five worlds, even if they cultivate for billions of years. It¡¯s too dangerous to venture into other chiliocosm domains. Moreover, five worlds is the minimum. There might still be more.¡±


    Seeing Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s confident expression, even Supremacy Fura began to believe it a little. However, on second thought, how many worlds did Supremacy Resplendence have? How many unclaimed worlds could he offer?


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, you¡¯re not joking, right? How many worlds do you have in your internal universe? How can you offer five worlds?¡±


    Supremacy Fura did not believe it at all. Any Controller knew how important worlds were to a Controller. If there were five worlds, how could Supremacy Resplendence not devour them himself?


    That was completely impossible!


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Other Controllers might not give up on the five worlds, but I would out of my love for Supremacy Fura. As long as Supremacy Fura is willing to become my partner, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence was not stupid. He would not reveal the secrets of the five worlds until he had truly ¡°obtained¡± Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°What if I disagree?¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s expression darkened. Then, he said calmly in a low voice, ¡°I believe Supremacy Fura will definitely agree. After all, Supremacy Fura still has the Marine World and so many clansmen.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you threatening me?¡±


    In an instant, the aura on Supremacy Fura¡¯s body soared. Vaguely, five phantoms of worlds appeared behind her, emitting a terrifying aura.


    The current Supremacy Fura was no longer the same as before. She had left the Wonder Domain and joined the Primordial Lodge. In the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, she had gained a lot, and her strength had increased by many times.


    A Controller with five worlds could also be considered to have a certain amount of authority in the Wonder World. They were not to be trifled with. Supremacy Omila was a senior Supremacy of the Wonder World, and he only had five worlds as well.


    ¡°Of course, you can also include the Marine World in your internal world. However, that way, the Marine World will become part of your internal world, and a second Controller will never be born. This is the limit of your race¡¯s potential. Are you willing to let that happen? Hahaha¡­¡±


    With that, an even more terrifying and vast aura suddenly rose from the body of Supremacy Resplendence. There were faint dragon roars, and a total of 13 worlds appeared above his head.


    This meant that Supremacy Resplendence had 13 worlds!


    ¡°Thirteen worlds? How can you have so many worlds in such a short period of time? Moreover, I can sense that you¡¯ve never destroyed any Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. You didn¡¯t take the path of nurturing.¡±


    Supremacy Fura was very shocked. Back then, Supremacy Resplendence was similar to her, and only had one or two worlds. But now, within the same time span, she had ventured into another chiliocosm domain, and experienced life-or-death situations to devour only four or five worlds.


    As for Supremacy Resplendence?


    He did not take the path of nurturing. With the path of devouring alone, where could one find so many unclaimed worlds that could be devoured freely? That was almost impossible.


    However, the truth was right in front of her. Supremacy Resplendence did possess 13 worlds. Moreover, as the surging momentum of the worlds crushed down. Supremacy Fura was completely unable to resist it.


    ¡°Do you see this? This is powerful strength! Supremacy Fura, if you become my partner, you will also possess such powerful strength. In the future, if the two of us join forces, it¡¯s not impossible for us to become the hegemons of the Wonder Domains!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his gaze was incomparably passionate.


    ¡°Become the hegemon of a Wonder Domain? Supremacy Resplendence, have you gone insane? How can someone with merely 13 worlds become the hegemon of the Wonder Domain? Forget about 13 worlds, even someone with 130 worlds can forget about becoming the hegemon of Wonder Domain!¡±


    Supremacy Fula shook her head. She already vaguely understood that this Supremacy Resplendence had probably obtained some opportunities and fortuitous encounters. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to devour more than ten worlds in such a short period of time.


    However, it was a fool¡¯s dream to rely on this bit of strength to dominate the Wonder Domain.


    ¡°Heh, it may be impossible for 130 worlds, but what about 1,300 worlds? Supremacy Fura, you¡¯ll never be able to imagine how much potential I have, and how abundant the opportunities I obtained are. In a few days, you¡¯ll know. The entire Wonder Domain will know!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s gaze was fervent as he approached Supremacy Fura step by step. The power of the 13 worlds was far stronger than Supremacy Fura¡¯s. But if Supremacy Fura wanted to escape, Supremacy Resplendence still could not stop her.


    However, once Supremacy Fura escaped, who knew what the incomparably fanatical Supremacy Resplendence would do? If he went berserk and destroyed the Marine World, it would be too late for regrets for Supremacy Fura.


    Hence, Supremacy Fura could only grit her teeth and shout, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, please help!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Supremacy Fura finished speaking, an aura that was several times stronger than Supremacy Resplendence suddenly came from outside the hall. Immediately after, an unfamiliar figure appeared in the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 1239 - 1239 Collision of Worlds!

    1239 Collision of Worlds!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence was shocked. This aura was too strong. Even his 13 worlds seemed to be ruthlessly ¡°suppressed¡± into a bundle at this moment, and could not move at all.


    He had a feeling that if he dared to make any abnormal moves in front of this stranger, even his internal world would be crushed in the next moment.


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, right? I¡¯m a good friend of Supremacy Fura, Lin Feng!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Although there was a smile on his face, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. There were even the faint outlines of dozens of worlds above his head.


    This was also the first time he was fighting with a Controller. Unlike the Celestial Devils, a battle between Controllers, apart from certain secret techniques, was purely a collision between worlds.


    Whoever¡¯s world was stronger would be stronger. There was almost no way to avert it by luck.


    ¡°A good friend of Supremacy Fura?¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been careless. He had really been careless. Previously, he had been a little carried away. Originally, he had planned everything carefully. He had thought that no matter what, Supremacy Fura would not be able to escape his grasp.


    With the Marine World around, it would be Supremacy Fura¡¯s tether. Coupled with the various great benefits he had promised, and with some coercion and bribery, Supremacy Resplendence was confident that he could take down even Supremacy Fura.


    However, Supremacy Resplendence never expected that Supremacy Fura would have such a powerful friend. He felt that he already knew everything about Supremacy Fura. Who would have thought that Supremacy Fura would bring along such a terrifying friend when returning to the Marine World?


    ¡°Since Supremacy Fura is unwilling, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence retracted his aura and prepared to leave.


    Swoosh.


    However, Lin Feng blocked the way ahead of him at once. With a smile on his face, Lin Feng said calmly, ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I¡¯m very interested in Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s suggestion just now. Dominate the Wonder Domain? Supremacy Resplendence seems to be full of confidence. I¡¯m really curious, and hope that Supremacy Resplendence can answer my questions. How about that?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng blocking the way, Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence did not talk to Lin Feng at all. In an instant, the power of his internal world erupted, and he transformed into a stream of light that quickly charged out of the Divine Palace.


    Lin Feng was unmoved. He only narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction Supremacy Resplendence had left.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you heard everything just now. This Supremacy Resplendence probably obtained an extraordinary opportunity.¡±


    Supremacy Fura was not stupid. Naturally, she analyzed some clues from the words of Supremacy Resplendence. Moreover, Supremacy Resplendence had been too complacent previously. He felt that he knew everything about Supremacy Fura, so he wanted to use various methods to ¡°suppress¡± Supremacy Fura.


    Who would have thought that there was such a terrifying Supremacy near Supremacy Fura?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. An opportunity, and a huge one at that. Since we¡¯ve encountered such an opportunity, we can¡¯t miss it no matter what. Moreover, this Supremacy Resplendence¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything. He was not an unconditionally good person. Naturally, he knew that there were conflicts and disputes between Controllers.


    If not for Lin Feng, Supremacy Fura might not have been able to withstand the coercion and temptation from Supremacy Resplendence just now. Lin Feng did not feel any psychological burden about seizing such an opportunity from him at all.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, let¡¯s chase after him. He should have escaped from the Marine World.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Fura¡¯s eyes as well. She would not hold back against Supremacy Resplendence. Since Supremacy Resplendence had designs on her, she had to be prepared to pay a heavy price.


    The reason Lin Feng did not attack here was that the Marine World was too fragile. If two Supremacies fought, the Marine World would be blasted apart. This was the home world of Supremacy Fura. Lin Feng naturally had reservations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Lin Feng stared in the direction where Supremacy Resplendence had escaped, and a calm smile appeared on his lips.


    Swish.


    Supremacy Resplendence transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the Marine World in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, I escaped. I didn¡¯t expect Supremacy Fura to have such a terrifying Controller by her side. Even the Dragon Domain World is in danger. I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I must escape quickly.¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence knew very well how dangerous it was just now. Perhaps Lin Feng was unwilling to attack because he was wary about being in the Marine World, but this gave Supremacy Resplendence a chance to escape.


    However, as soon as Supremacy Resplendence escaped outside the Marine World, he heard a loud roar ahead.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    An incomparably massive and terrifying behemoth stretched outside the Marine World, blocking the path of Supremacy Resplendence. Its gaze was even more menacing.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a chiliocosm beast!¡±


    When Supremacy Resplendence saw the behemoth in front of him, a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. He knew about the chiliocosm beasts, and he also knew that this was a chiliocosm beast that was still growing.


    However, he had never seen such a powerful chiliocosm beast before.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    At this moment, two figures arrived one after another.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, Supremacy Lin Feng, this chiliocosm beast¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Guy, come over.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the chiliocosm beast flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side, glaring menacingly at Supremacy Resplendence.


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, it¡¯s not convenient to fight in the Marine World. This place must be suitable. Previously, I was very interested in Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s suggestion. Why don¡¯t you tell me where to find hundreds or thousands of unclaimed worlds?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s half-smile made Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s heart clench. However, he still forced a smile and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you must be joking. I was just spouting nonsense just now. How can there be hundreds or thousands of unclaimed worlds?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Since Supremacy Resplendence is unwilling to tell me, I can only take a look for myself!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe descended, enveloping the entire vast Void. Even Supremacy Resplendence felt a sense of extreme danger surging throughout his entire body at this moment.


    Hence, Supremacy Resplendence mobilized his internal universe in a frenzy. Moreover, the 13 worlds in his internal universe also appeared in the void, vaguely resisting Lin Feng¡¯s universe.


    This was the first time Lin Feng was fighting with a Controller Supremacy. He did not make any unnecessary moves. He mobilized the universe directly, and crushed down hard.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng saw the collision between worlds very clearly.


    His internal universe was incomparably durable. Although there were only 18 worlds in his internal universe, its combat power was comparable to 54 worlds.


    Hence, as the universe descended, the internal universe of Supremacy Resplendence was like an eggshell as soon as it came into contact. The rules of the two worlds fought in a frenzy. Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic rules directly crushed the rules of Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s world.


    This was a collision between worlds. There was no element of luck to this at all. The strong was strong, and the weak was weak.


    Even though only an instant passed, a total of three worlds in the internal world of Supremacy Resplendence shattered instantly. The rules of his universe were also crushed, and the entire internal universe was reduced to a mess.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know! Stop now. If this continues, my world will be destroyed¡­¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Resplondence¡¯s voice sounded almost shrilly.


    He watched helplessly as his internal worlds were pulverized one after another. This was too cruel. Supremacy Resplendence could only admit defeat. If he did not admit defeat, his internal universe might be completely torn apart. Then, he would be in danger of falling.


    Supremacy Resplendence naturally knew his priorities.

 Chapter 1240 - 1240 Ever Seen a Nascent Chiliocosm Domain?

    1240 Ever Seen a Nascent Chiliocosm Domain?


    ¡°Stop?¡±


    Lin Feng indeed stopped. If this continued, Supremacy Resplendence would really fall. This was a battle between Controllers. It was incomparably cruel. Once the world collapsed, it would cause a chain reaction.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s face was pale. His internal universe was a little unstable, and his entire body seemed to have been severely injured. In reality, he had indeed been severely injured. Three worlds had been destroyed, and the rules of the universe had been broken. It had even damaged his foundation. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to recover from his injuries.


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and listened quietly.


    ¡°The thing is, I once left the Chiliocosm Domain, and went¡­¡±


    Supremacy Resplendece¡¯s voice gradually became fainter. Suddenly, his internal world surged. The violent power of the world seemed to have stimulated some kind of secret technique.


    Swish.


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s figure instantly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Hmm, he escaped?¡±


    Supremacy Fura was shocked. Just as she was about to say something, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Void Quake!¡±


    He also had a secret technique, and it was even faster!


    As expected, as Lin Feng used his secret technique, with the combat power of 54 worlds, Lin Feng was so fast that it was unbelievable. Although Supremacy Resplendence was one step ahead, Lin Feng caught up almost instantly.


    ¡°Universe¡­ descending!¡±


    Rumble.


    This time, Lin Feng did not hold back at all. He directly made the universe descend, and crushed his opponent completely.


    The collision of the rules between worlds made Lin Feng witness all the cycles of life and death. Perhaps there were also countless living beings in the worlds of Supremacy Resplendence, but under the crushing power of Lin Feng¡¯s universe, they collapsed instantly. Billions of living beings were reduced to ashes. Compared to fighting with the Celestial Devils, a battle between Controllers was truly incomparably cruel.


    ¡°No, no, Supremacy Lin Feng, please stop. I¡¯ll tell you everything. Everything.¡±


    ¡°Too late!¡±


    Of course Lin Feng would not give Supremacy Resplendence a second chance. If he could escape once, he could escape a second time. Lin Feng needed to completely control Supremacy Resplendence.


    At the very least, he had to make sure that Supremacy Resplendence could not escape even if he wanted to.


    It was collapsing. The entire universe was collapsing. Supremacy Resplendence cried out in pain. He could only watch helplessly as one world after another in his internal universe shattered.


    With every world shattered, a portion of his internal universe would collapse, and the power he could mobilize would also decrease sharply.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five¡­


    In the blink of an eye, all the worlds in Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s internal universe were destroyed, leaving only the empty internal universe. There were still a few of the universal rules barely holding out.


    If Lin Feng wanted to, he could easily shatter the internal universe of Supremacy Resplendence. Once the internal universe was shattered, Supremacy Resplendence would fall.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence was on the brink of tears. He was a dignified Controller Supremacy. When had he ever lost so badly? In one day, he had practically returned to his state when he had just transformed into a universe, and was even weaker than back then.


    Perhaps the current Supremacy Resplendence was probably the weakest Supremacy Controller in the entire Wonder Domain.


    At this moment, Supremacy Fura had also arrived. She glanced at Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s miserable state, but did not feel any pity. Instead, she felt very elated. The lecherous old dragon, Supremacy Resplendence, was not welcome in the Wonder Domain to begin with. He plundered all kinds of lifeforms everywhere to fill his ¡°harem¡±. It was simply infuriating.


    It was just that he was also a Controller Supremacy, so no one fought with Supremacy Resplendence over such a matter.


    However, this time, Supremacy Resplendence had undoubtedly bit off more than he could chew. Supremacy Fura was also very glad that she could bring Lin Feng along when returning to the Marine World. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    This Supremacy Resplendence deserved it.


    ¡°All right, Supremacy Resplendence can¡¯t resist anymore. Let¡¯s return to the Marine World and interrogate him slowly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power swept Supremacy Resplendence into his internal universe. In Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s current state, Lin Feng was naturally very confident about suppressing him in his internal universe. Moreover, he was not afraid of what trouble Supremacy Resplendence would stir up at all.


    Soon, Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura returned to the Marine World.


    In the Fura Divine Palace, Lin Feng moved Supremacy Resplendence out of the internal universe.


    Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s face was pale. He glanced at Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura, who were sitting at the top of the Divine Palace, and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can tell you everything I know!¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything. You have no choice!¡± Lin Feng said coldly from high up above.


    Indeed, the current Supremacy Resplendence no longer had the qualifications to negotiate terms with Lin Feng. Supremacy Resplendence regretted it very much now. He really regretted provoking Supremacy Fura. It wound up provoking Lin Feng, who brought about so much trouble.


    However, there was nothing he could do. Supremacy Resplendence only wanted to survive now.


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t agree, even if I die and fall completely, I won¡¯t tell anyone about my opportunity!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence gritted his teeth. He would not give in on this point. He knew that he had already suffered a crushing defeat. If he could not obtain Lin Feng¡¯s promise, he would be in danger.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, it¡¯s best not to kill Supremacy Resplendence. The Wonder Domain has always been very stable and calm. Even when Supremacy Resplendence defeated Omila, he didn¡¯t actually kill her. This will break the peace of the Wonder Domain.¡±


    Supremacy Fura sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng.


    The Wonder Domain was very unique. It was a mature chiliocosm domain.


    Moreover, there were many worlds, but all these years, everyone had been living in harmony. If Lin Feng killed Supremacy Resplendence, he might even break this balance, and cause a series of reactions.


    In the Wonder Domain, there were also powerful entities comparable to Celestial Devil Kings. Lin Feng was far from being invincible.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng could not help but ponder for a moment. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°I can guarantee that I won¡¯t kill you! Supremacy Resplendence, you can tell me everything you know now!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was not sure if Lin Feng would keep his promise, there was nothing he could do. A contract? At the level of a Controller, how could such things still be binding?


    On the other hand, the promise of a Controller was more credible.


    Hence, Supremacy Resplendence finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and confessed everything he knew.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, Supremacy Fura, I once said that I can give Supremacy Fura at least five worlds. Actually, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. It¡¯s true! I can really give Supremacy Fura five worlds!¡±


    ¡°Five worlds? You only have 13 worlds yourself. How can you give five worlds to Supremacy Fura?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, his tone apparently unchanging.


    ¡°The five worlds I mentioned are not the worlds in my internal universe, but¡­ unclaimed worlds! This is my opportunity, a huge opportunity. Originally, I wanted to rely on this opportunity to dominate the Wonder Domain one day, but now, everything has been ruined. This huge opportunity involves hundreds or thousands of unclaimed worlds.¡±


    At this point, Supremacy Resplendence suddenly lifted his head, and stared intently at Lin Feng and Fura. He said in a low voice, ¡°Have you ever seen a nascent chiliocosm domain?¡±


    ¡°A nascent chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Could it be that you found a nascent chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Lin Feng stood up abruptly, and even his breathing quickened. He could no longer maintain his composure. This news was just too huge. If it was true, countless powerful Supremacies, and even One-star Supremacies, probably could not help but go mad over it.

 Chapter 1241 - 1241 A Great Opportunity!

    1241 A Great Opportunity!


    ¡°I think so. If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s a newly nascent chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence gritted his teeth and confessed everything.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura exchanged a look with each other, their eyes filled with shock. Even their breathing quickened. It was enough to show how unsettled the two of them were.


    Originally, the two of them only thought that perhaps Supremacy Resplendence had gone to a new chiliocosm domain, or joined a faction to fight on the battlefield, which was how he accumulated so many worlds.


    This was the case for Supremacy Fura and Supremacy Lin Feng. They had improved a lot in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    However, they did not expect Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s opportunity to be far greater than they had imagined. It could even be considered incredible and unbelievable. What did a nascent chiliocosm domain mean?


    This meant a huge opportunity. How many worlds were there in a chiliocosm domain? Actually, it was hard to say. There could be as many as hundreds of thousands or even millions of worlds, or as few as thousands.


    In a nascent chiliocosm domain, there were no Celestial Devils or other powerful Controllers. This meant that they could take all the worlds for themselves. What kind of opportunity was this?


    In fact, if there were enough worlds, it was possible for them to become a great One-star Supremacy in one leap!


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If you found a nascent chiliocosm domain, how can you only have 13 worlds?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows, and his gaze turned sharp.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence smiled weakly and said, ¡°I also know that this is a huge opportunity. It¡¯s just that that nascent chiliocosm domain is a little special. Staying there for a long time is actually not very meaningful. You¡¯ve never seen a nascent chiliocosm domain before, so you naturally don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like. There¡¯s nothing inside. Worlds might be born, but the speed at which worlds are born is very slow, and time is very long. I also waited for a long time before finding 13 nascent worlds and devouring them. Originally, I wanted to wait for a period of time before going to that chiliocosm domain again. Perhaps more worlds would be born then. This is also why I said that I could give Supremacy Fura five worlds.¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence talked about everything in detail without concealing anything.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew that Supremacy Resplendence was not lying.


    Only this could explain why Supremacy Resplendence had returned to the Wonder Domain. After all, a nascent chiliocosm domain was too boring. Even a Controller Supremacy with an internal universe would find it a little difficult to stay in the same place for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    Of course Supremacy Resplendence wanted to return to the Wonder Domain and expand his ¡°harem¡± properly. He even expanded his ambitions, and had designs on Supremacy Fura, but in the end, he wound up inviting today¡¯s disaster for himself.


    ¡°How long have you been back in the Wonder Domain?¡±


    ¡°About a few hundred years.¡±


    ¡°A few hundred years? If we¡¯re lucky, perhaps some worlds have already been formed in that nascent chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably thrilled. Worlds. Those were worlds. Even a world that had just been born was a world. Didn¡¯t Controllers cultivate precisely through worlds?


    Look at Supremacy Resplendence. Originally, he was only a Controller of one or two worlds, and his strength was not worth mentioning. However, just by discovering a newly developed chiliocosm domain, he had become a powerful Supremacy with the combat power of more than ten worlds in a single leap.


    Unfortunately, Supremacy Resplendence had gotten carried away. Such a huge opportunity had nothing to do with him from now on.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    Supremacy Fula was also very tempted. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take a look at such an opportunity?


    ¡°Supremacy Resplendence, you should know your current situation. Take us to that nascent chiliocosm domain.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and stashed Supremacy Resplendence into his internal universe.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    There was no time to lose. Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura immediately left the Marine World and flew out of the Wonder Domain.


    Along the way, Supremacy Fura hesitated. There was even a faint trace of worry in her eyes. With Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of Supremacy Fura, he naturally knew what she was worried about.


    It was a nascent chiliocosm domain, and the worlds inside were all unclaimed worlds. How great an opportunity was this?


    Faced with such a huge opportunity, who could stay true to themselves?


    Supremacy Fura was only a Controller of five worlds. Compared to Lin Feng, she was far inferior. If Lin Feng had any ulterior motives and wanted to monopolize this opportunity, Supremacy Fura would not be able to resist at all.


    ¡°Supremacy Fula, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a nascent chiliocosm domain. It¡¯s not enough for me to violate my principles. My principles are not something that a mere chiliocosm domain and some unclaimed worlds can shake.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura was slightly stunned, then looked at Lin Feng gratefully. Lin Feng only had the combat power of a few dozen worlds at the moment, and seemed to be much inferior to those Celestial Devil Kings, Celestial Devils Emperors, One-star Supremacies, and so on. They were not on the same level at all, but Lin Feng¡¯s character had long surpassed those powerful entities.


    He did not even take a chiliocosm domain seriously, yet from him, such words were actually convincing.


    Only at this moment did Supremacy Fura understand how great the spirit in Lin Feng¡¯s heart was. To her, becoming a One-star Supremacy might already be her ultimate goal. However, to Lin Feng, his goal had never been becoming a One-star Supremacy. Instead, it was those great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even far beyond Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡­


    Hence, Lin Feng did not mind Supremacy Fura ¡°tagging along¡± for this huge opportunity.


    Supremacy Fula was completely at ease now. Their traveling speed became much faster.


    Following Supremacy Resplendence¡¯s guidance, Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura passed through one chiliocosm domain corridor after another, and finally arrived at a very remote place.


    The entire small chiliocosm was simply too vast. There were simply too many chiliocosm domains. Some remote places could not be found at all. This remote place was the same. It was very far from the nearest realm. Moreover, that chiliocosm domain was a dead chiliocosm domain without any value. Who would come to a dead chiliocosm domain?


    ¡°Where is the new chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and moved Supremacy Resplendence out.


    Supremacy Resplendence smiled weakly and said, ¡°Back then, I originally wanted to venture into a distant chiliocosm domain. However, when I traveled here, I suddenly heard some legends about the Swirl Domain. The Swirl Domain had long been destroyed, turning into a dead chiliocosm domain. It¡¯s rumored that the Swirl Domain was destroyed because two terrifying entities fought. I think it¡¯s a little absurd. What great entities can destroy a chiliocosm domain completely during a battle? Moreover, what Supremacy wouldn¡¯t cherish a chiliocosm domain?


    ¡°Therefore, I went to the Swirl Domain to take a look for myself. With that, I discovered a nascent chiliocosm domain, and it¡¯s in the Swirl Domain!¡±


    Supremacy Resplendence pointed in the direction of the Swirl Domain ahead.

 Chapter 1242 - 1242 How Were Worlds Born?

    1242 How Were Worlds Born?


    ¡°The Swirl Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura rushed to the Swirl Domain in front of them immediately. From the outside, the Swirling Domain looked lifeless. Even the rules were gone.


    There were not even any special rules in the chiliocosm domain corridor. That meant that the chiliocosm domain was completely dead and worthless. Who would set foot in a worthless chiliocosm domain, which was in such a remote place at that?


    Even though Supremacy Resplendence had sworn that there was a nascent chiliocosm domain here, Lin Feng was still a little suspicious. Others would be even less likely to think of it. It was too difficult to discover a new chiliocosm domain in the Swirl Domain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng immediately flew into the Swirl Domain.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as he flew into the Swirl Domain, Lin Feng sensed a new type of rules. This new type of rule seemed to be related to ¡°gravity¡±. It was just that these ¡°gravity¡± rules were incomparably daunting. Even a complete world would be suppressed.


    However, neither Lin Feng nor Supremacy Fura paid much attention to these ¡°gravity¡± rules.


    What they were more concerned about was that a new type of rule had appeared here. The two of them knew very well what this meant. A new type of special rule meant that there was a complete chiliocosm domain here!


    The two of them continued to fly forward. Soon, they discovered a huge chiliocosm domain filled with vitality. It was real. There was a whole new chiliocosm domain filled with rich ¡°gravity¡± rules.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s really a nascent chiliocosm domain! This is an opportunity, a huge opportunity!¡±


    Supremacy Fura could not help but feel excited as well. Even her voice was trembling. Such an opportunity was not something that could be encountered easily. If there were enough worlds inside, it would not even be a problem for the two of them to become One-star Supremacies.


    Of course, Supremacy Fura also knew that there might be many worlds inside, or there might be nothing.


    The formation of a chiliocosm domain required a long time. It also required a long time for a chiliocosm domain to give rise to a world. However, no matter what, this opportunity now belonged to her and Lin Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura entered this new chiliocosm domain that had just come into being.


    Buzz.


    As soon as he stepped in, Lin Feng sensed a terrifying ¡°gravity¡±. It was ten or even a hundred times stronger than gravity rules he had sensed in the Swirl Domain previously. These terrifying gravity rules even made Lin Feng¡¯s figure a little unstable at once.


    However, the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body immediately spread throughout his entire body. Then, these gravity rules could not do anything to Lin Feng. No matter how powerful the gravity rules were, how could it affect a huge universe?


    It was the same for Supremacy Fura. With a slight turn of cosmic power, she stabilized herself. This little amount of gravity rules was not worth mentioning to a Controller with a universe.


    Of course, it would probably be very difficult for anyone below the level of a Controller to survive in such an environment.


    ¡°A whole new chiliocosm domain. Supremacy Resplendence wasn¡¯t lying. It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t a single world. It¡¯s too desolate¡­¡± Supremacy Fura muttered softly.


    However, Lin Feng said with a smile, ¡°How many worlds can there be in a chiliocosm domain that has just been born? Moreover, it had been plundered by Supremacy Resplendence previously. Now that hundreds of years have passed, many more worlds might have been born. Let¡¯s go around.¡±


    To ordinary cultivators, centuries were insignificant.


    However, a chiliocosm domain that had just been born was too massive. Anything could happen. In a few hundred years, perhaps some worlds might have been born in this chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura began to search through the entire chiliocosm domain. As they searched, the two of them slowly analyzed the gravity rules of this chiliocosm domain.


    Although analysis of the rules was very slow and took a long time, and was not quite worth it, the two of them were definitely going to be in this nascent chiliocosm domain for a long time. It would naturally be very beneficial for them to adapt to the rules of this chiliocosm domain faster.


    ¡°A world, a newborn world!¡±


    Suddenly, Supremacy Fura stopped and looked at a huge world in front of her. Her voice was trembling, and she appeared very excited. In reality, they had only been in the chiliocosm domain for a month or two, but they had actually already obtained a world. How could she not be excited?


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, you were the first to discover this world. Go ahead and devour it,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Huh? Me? That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura was a little hesitant. She knew that Lin Feng had not actually discovered this world later than her.


    ¡°I have enough worlds. It¡¯s fine. Moreover, it¡¯s the first world. What if something goes wrong? You have to take some risks too.¡±


    Lin Feng still stood his ground.


    Supremacy Fura hesitated for a moment, but agreed in the end. However, she made an agreement with Lin Feng that he would have the worlds they discovered in the future, and Lin Feng agreed as well.


    Soon, Supremacy Fura flew to that world. Then, her internal universe descended. The huge internal universe instantly enveloped the new world.


    Lin Feng stared intently at Supremacy Fura and that new world.


    He did want to see if there would be any trouble in these worlds. If there was trouble, it would be too risky to rashly devour them into the internal universe.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Soon, Supremacy Fura opened her eyes.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, how do you feel?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly asked.


    Supremacy Fura smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all. It¡¯s just like devouring other worlds in the past. It¡¯s really wonderful. These worlds can be freely devoured.¡±


    Hearing Supremacy Fura¡¯s affirmative answer, a smile also appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face.


    Opportunity. This was truly a great opportunity!


    Hence, the two of them continued to search. In succession, they found three more worlds. The two of them each took half, and each obtained two worlds. Lin Feng also devoured them all without any problems.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, the two of us are too inefficient together. Why don¡¯t we split up and find our own worlds to devour? In any case, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any power in this chiliocosm domain that can threaten us.¡±


    Supremacy Fura nodded. It was indeed too slow for the two of them to search for worlds together. They might as well separate.


    However, the two of them still agreed not to be too far apart. If any accidents happened, they could still go and reinforce each other. Hence, the two of them separated and went to search for worlds independently.


    Currently, Lin Feng already had 20 worlds in his internal universe. There were only 18 worlds that were comparable to three ordinary worlds. Lin Feng could no longer nurture them. After all, there was not that much origin.


    However, whether there was origin was not important now. As long as he found enough worlds, what did it matter if there was no origin?


    Lin Feng used the Void Quake Secret Technique. He was extremely fast as he searched around for worlds.


    It seemed like his luck was not bad either. He encountered five nascent worlds in a row, and in a year, the number of worlds in his internal universe quickly expanded to 25!


    There were 25 worlds in his internal universe. At this moment, Lin Feng had the combat power of 61 worlds. His strength improved very quickly.


    This was an opportunity. As long as there was an opportunity, anyone could advance in a single leap. Originally, this opportunity was meant for Supremacy Resplendence, but Supremacy Resplendence failed to seize it, giving Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura a chance.


    Ever since he entered this chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng had devoured a total of seven worlds, all of which were nascent worlds.


    Lin Feng also vaguely developed a question. How were these worlds born?

 Chapter 1243 - 1243 Combat Power of 101 Worlds!

    1243 Combat Power of 101 Worlds!


    Lin Feng searched everywhere in this chiliocosm domain. Many worlds he encountered had already taken shape. As for how worlds were born, he did not know either.


    Lin Feng was probably not the only one who did not know. Even those Controllers might not know.


    Ordinary Controllers used the Boundary Stone to establish an internal world. They only knew about the Boundary Stone, but they did not know much about how worlds were born.


    The other type of Controllers became Controllers by transforming into a universe, like Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng also did not know how his internal universe was born, nor did he know the exact steps of its birth. For some reason, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this seemed to be very important, even more important than devouring worlds.


    In the next period of time, Lin Feng consciously tried to find some worlds that were taking shape. Unfortunately, encountering such worlds also depended on luck.


    However, Lin Feng did not lack time. Even if he stayed here for hundreds or thousands of years, Lin Feng would not care. Hence, Lin Feng simply continued to search for worlds. Perhaps one day, he would encounter the world that was in the process of being formed.


    One year, two years, three years¡­ ten years!


    For a total of ten years, Lin Feng constantly shuttled through this nascent chiliocosm domain, constantly searching for worlds.


    In just ten years, Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds had actually reached 50 in number!


    There were a total of 50 worlds, which meant encountering three worlds on average every year. It did not seem like a lot, but one must keep in mind that there was an endless stream of worlds.


    Back then, Supremacy Resplendence had only stayed in this region for a short while before leaving. However, he had also obtained more than ten worlds. Now that a few hundred years had passed, there were naturally more worlds. It was just a pity about this opportunity. Supremacy Resplendence originally wanted to wait for a while before coming again. Then, he would devour more than a hundred worlds in one go, and become a hegemon of a region in one fell swoop.


    But now, all his plans had been ruined, and Lin Feng had benefited instead.


    ¡°I wonder how Supremacy Fura is doing. How many worlds has she devoured?¡±


    Lin Feng could also sense Supremacy Fura, which meant that nothing had happened to her. Perhaps Supremacy Fura had also devoured dozens of worlds.


    Lin Feng had heard Supremacy Fura mention the Boundary Stone. The Boundary Stone that Supremacy Fura had obtained back then was not particularly brilliant, but it could accommodate a hundred worlds without issues.


    As for more, she would have to think of another way. The Boundary Stone could not be replaced. It could only be tempered and fused. If she obtained a higher-grade Boundary Stone, it could be fused into the Boundary Stone of her internal universe.


    There was actually not much danger in this. It was just that the Boundary Stone had its limitations. However, Lin Feng did not have any limitations. If there were 10,000 worlds here, he could devour 10,000 worlds, and it would not be a problem for him to become a One-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s improvement was very great, and was not even slower than when he was in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Moreover, the improvement was sustainable. He could continue to devour worlds for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    However, he still did not know how these worlds were born.


    If he could encounter the birth of a world, Lin Feng would be satisfied. That would be a true gain.


    ¡°Huh? That is?¡±


    Lin Feng warped for another distance. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He saw a gray mist in front of him. It appeared as if it was wrapping something, and was filled with a terrifying power.


    Lin Feng frowned, but he did not act rashly. Instead, he waited quietly.


    This mist was filled with all kinds of rules. It was actually still beating slightly, like a ¡°heart¡±.


    At this moment, Lin Feng even felt that it was somewhat similar to ¡°life¡±.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, in the next moment, the gray mist exploded, and a violent tremor spread in all directions. A terrifying force swept towards Lin Feng, but with a casual wave of his hand, the shockwave dissipated without a trace. It was useless against Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng just had to mobilize a little cosmic power, and this meagre shockwave would not be able to shake him.


    However, Lin Feng still stared intently at the sphere of mist in the distance. In particular, after the explosion, Lin Feng could clearly sense the appearance of a world membrane. At the same time, the rules of the world were vaguely intertwining and taking shape.


    Countless world rules gradually evolved into a complete world rule. The terrifying explosive power created a huge space, and there was also a membrane.


    This space was also rapidly evolving.


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    Lin Feng watched here for a full year. He had also wasted a year.


    A year later, what appeared in front of Lin Feng was a world, a world that had just been born, and had not even given rise to life. However, even if life had not been born, it was still a true world. It was only a matter of time before life was born.


    ¡°A world. This is the process of the birth of a world!¡±


    Lin Feng kept recalling the process. He never would have thought that he would personally witness the birth of a world. And now, the scene of the birth of this world was vivid in his mind. Lin Feng would never forget it. It was practically engraved in his mind.


    At this point, even if no lifeform was born, this world had actually already taken shape. In the future, life would be born in the world, a civilization would be formed, and it would develop continuously.


    Tracing it back to the source, Lin Feng recalled that the mist at the beginning was ¡°beating¡± like a human heart. Then, it exploded violently, finally forming a world.


    Lin Feng did not know what was in that gray mist.


    ¡°Looks like the key to forming a world lies in that gray mist. Since I can discover it once, I can discover it a second time!¡±


    Lin Fneg was very determined as he began searching again.


    One year, two years, three years, four years, five years¡­


    Another five years passed. Lin Feng¡¯s internal world increased by another 15, reaching 65.


    Of the 55 worlds, 18 of them were comparable to 54 ordinary worlds. Hence, Lin Feng now had the combat power of a total of 101 worlds!


    According to the standards of the Celestial Devils, such a terrifying combat power was that of a true Celestial Devil King. In addition, there were Lin Feng¡¯s various secret techniques, the Chaotic Lotus, and the uniqueness of his internal universe.


    Even compared to the Eleventh Celestial Devil King at his peak back then, Lin Feng was not to be outdone!


    ¡°The combat power of a hundred worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. Even though his cultivation speed was very fast, that was in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, on the battlefield. Moreover, he took the path of nurturing, which was very troublesome.


    Who would have thought that after leaving the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and the Primordial Lodge, he would encounter such an opportunity? The speed of improvement was even faster than when he was in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    The opportunities in life were incomparably miraculous. In retrospect, the dissolution of the Primordial Lodge did not seem to be that bad.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Just as Lin Feng was getting emotional about the hundred worlds his internal universe, and how his combat power was comparable to a Celestial Devil King now, he heard heartbeats again.


    Lin Feng looked at it with focus. Not far in front of him, a gray mist had appeared. It was constantly pulsating, as if a terrifying power was gradually on the verge of eruption.

 Chapter 1244 - 1244 Boundary Stone!

    1244 Boundary Stone!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally encountered it again, a world about to take shape!¡±


    Lin Feng was very excited, even more excited than he was about obtaining a large number of worlds. The last time he saw a world about to take shape, he was unfortunately a step too slow, and did not get to learn the key to the formation of a world.


    And now, he had encountered it again. This time, Lin Feng did not hesitate. He mobilized the power of the internal universe, turning it into a huge palm that could hold up the sky, and grabbed out hard.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng easily grabbed this sphere of mist. When he grabbed this sphere of mist, he felt a surging energy, as if it was about to break free from his restraints at any moment. However, Lin Feng had used the power of his internal universe. It was the power of a total of 65 worlds, and combat power equivalent to 101 worlds.


    Such a terrifying power could naturally suppress the restlessness in this mist.


    ¡°Let me take a closer look at the key to the formation of the world.¡±


    Lin Feng gathered his mental power and pierced through the mist forcefully to look at the core inside.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Lin Feng felt as if even his mind had blown slightly. He saw that it was a strange aggregation of rules. It was filled with gravity rules, the gravity rules of this chiliocosm domain.


    However, when these gravity rules were gathered, they vaguely underwent some strange change, causing them to be constantly ¡°irritated¡±. Like a heart, there was a faint power spewing out that was about to erupt.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    After careful investigation, Lin Feng understood.


    The gravity rules would constantly converge and erupt. During this period of time, all kinds of changes would occur, forming a world. Of course, if the world was to take shape, the changes produced would definitely be very complicated and tedious. Even Lin Feng could not perfectly control every step.


    Moreover, apart from the convergence of rules, there was another most important thing, and that was what carried these rules.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power continued to extend. Through the layers of gravity rules, he ¡°saw¡± a round and flawless ¡°stone¡± at the core.


    That¡¯s right, it was like a ¡°stone¡±, but it was round and flawless, filled with a strange sense of beauty. Even though it was only the size of a washbasin, such a tiny stone could accommodate such massive gravity rules. Eventually, it would explode, forming a world.


    Perhaps this stone would shatter the moment it exploded, but without a doubt, it had established the foundation of a world.


    After seeing the true appearance of this stone, Lin Feng was incomparably excited, because he had already recognized this stone.


    ¡°The Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng was certain that this was the Boundary Stone. Even though Lin Feng had never seen the Boundary Stone, he had seen too many descriptions of the Boundary Stone. To a Controller, the Boundary Stone was the most important thing. Even a Controller who had never seen the Boundary Stone could recognize it at a glance.


    The greatest characteristic of the Boundary Stone was that it could accommodate rules! Otherwise, if it could not even accommodate rules, how could it accommodate the entire world?


    ¡°I see, I see. The formation of a world requires rules, and the Boundary Stone.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. He understood completely. The formation of these worlds was the convergence of the Boundary Stone and the rules. A chain reaction would eventually occur, forming a world.


    However, unlike when Controllers used the Boundary Stone, the Boundary Stone would completely shatter and never be found again. When the Controller used the Boundary Stone to open up an internal world, the Boundary Stone would still remain in his internal world to stabilize the world. As the core of the world, it was often the most important thing to a Controller.


    Of course, the used Boundary Stone could not be reused, because it was already damaged and had accommodated the rules of other Controllers. Naturally, it could no longer accommodate other rules.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Lin Feng felt that the Boundary Stone in his hand was about to explode. It should be on the verge of explosion. Once it exploded, it would gradually form a new world.


    Lin Feng still wanted to study the Boundary Stone more, so he dispersed all the gravity rules attached to the Boundary Stone. Only then was the true appearance of the Boundary Stone revealed.


    This Boundary Stone was not large. According to Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of Boundary Stones, this should only be the most basic Boundary Stone. If a Controller obtained it and used it to open up an internal world, it could only accommodate a few worlds at most.


    High-quality Boundary Stones were not so easy to obtain, and were extremely precious. However, ordinary Boundary Stones, such as the Boundary Stone that could only accommodate a few worlds, basically wouldn¡¯t be used to open up internal worlds by anyone. Even if someone uses it for such a purpose, it would only be a temporary measure. In the future, they would have to find a higher-quality Boundary Stone to replace it.


    However, no matter how low-quality the Boundary Stone was, it was still a Boundary Stone!


    ¡°How miraculous. How were these Boundary Stones formed?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. The Boundary Stone seemed to appear often in chiliocosm domains, as if it was nurtured by chiliocosm domains. The higher the quality of the Boundary Stone, the more this was the case.


    But what about the Boundary Stones of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns? How did they find them?


    The internal worlds of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were comparable to a small chiliocosm. How challenging was it to find a Boundary Stone of such a high quality?


    Lin Feng had also vaguely heard some rumors. It was rumored that a small chiliocosm would naturally produce a Boundary Stone, but a Boundary Stone that could accommodate a small chiliocosm, and it was very precious. Often, a small chiliocosm could only produce one or two high-quality Boundary Stones that could accommodate a small chiliocosm.


    This was enough to show how precious high-quality Boundary Stones were.


    However, Lin Feng frowned. Looking at the Boundary Stone in his hand, what was its use to Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng transformed into a universe by relying on his own power. He did not have a limit of accommodation at all, and could accommodate countless worlds. Hence, he did not need Boundary Stones. What use were these Boundary Stones to him?


    ¡°The Boundary Stone. If the legends are true, I can give it a try.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he recalled a rumor circulating among the Controllers.


    It was rumored that there was more to a Boundary Stone than establishing a world. It could also stabilize a world, making it unbreakable and indestructible. However, no one knew the exact method.


    Moreover, why would they not fuse the Boundary Stone if they got one?


    Those Controllers who had often successfully replaced a low-quality Boundary Stone with a high-quality one would not fuse low-quality Boundary Stones with it, lest they degrade the quality of the Boundary Stone.


    They were usually used for trading. Boundary Stones were very valuable. No matter how low-quality a Boundary Stone was, it could possibly give rise to a Controller. Naturally, the price would be very high.


    It was just that rumors had it that the Boundary Stone could enhance the stability of the world. But how should it be used for such a purpose?


    Lin Feng did not know. With a thought, he swept the Boundary Stone into his internal universe to see how it would react.


    Buzz.


    As soon as he swept the Boundary Stone into his internal universe, the huge Chaotic Lotus that had not moved for a long time in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe seemed to be in extreme ¡°desire¡± at this moment. Countless roots stretching into the void were shaking, and even the entire universe was shaking.

 Chapter 1245 - 1245 Supremacy Qiandi!

    1245 Supremacy Qiandi!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect the Chaotic Lotus to have such a huge reaction to a single Boundary Stone.


    ¡°You want to devour the Boundary Stone?¡± Lin Feng asked the Chaotic Lotus.


    He knew that the Chaotic Lotus had a certain degree of sentience, and could understand his words.


    The Chaotic Lotus shook continuously. It was clearly in extreme desire.


    This made Lin Feng a little hesitant instead. The core of his internal universe was actually the Chaotic Lotus. If anything could destroy the Chaotic Lotus, basically the entire universe would collapse.


    Lin Feng had always known this very well. Hence, Lin Feng still had some doubts about allowing the Chaotic Lotus to devour the Boundary Stone.


    However, seeing that the Chaotic Lotus was extremely eager, considering the state of the Chaotic Lotus, this Boundary Stone should not affect it much. Hence, Lin Feng did not stop it anymore.


    Swoosh.


    The countless roots of the Chaotic Lotus pierced forcefully into the Boundary Stone. Then, the Boundary Stone gradually turned into dust, and completely fused into the Chaotic Lotus.


    As the Chaotic Lotus continued to digest the Boundary Stone, Lin Feng also realized that the Chaotic Lotus was constantly growing. Roots stretched into the entire universe, causing the Chaotic Lotus to be even more closely connected to the universe.


    It even made the cosmic membrane stronger.


    This sturdiness had increased by at least 10%. This was already quite a lot. If more Boundary Stones were added continuously, would it be able to enhance the cosmic membrane by two, three, or even dozens or hundreds of times in the future?


    At that time, even if Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds was fewer than the other Controllers, the other Controllers would not be able to do anything to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe at all.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Boundary Stone actually has such an effect. It fused with the Chaotic Lotus and caused such a change. Boundary, boundary¡­ Could this be the true use of the Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know much, but there must be a meaning behind the name ¡°Boundary Stone¡±.


    The internal universe was Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. Actually, Lin Feng was very ¡°fragile¡± now. Once a powerful entity tore through his cosmic membrane, his internal universe would be unstable.


    Hence, strengthening the cosmic membrane of the internal universe and stabilizing the internal universe was Lin Feng¡¯s top priority at this moment. The Boundary Stone he obtained by chance undoubtedly gave Lin Feng a direction.


    However, Boundary Stones were too rare. Even in nascent chiliocosm domains, one might only be able to obtain some Boundary Stones by encountering those worlds that had yet to truly take shape.


    ¡°If possible, I can seek deals from other Controllers in the future.¡±


    Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Although the Boundary Stones were very precious, there was still a market for it, and they could be purchased. However, the price to purchase Boundary Stones was very, very high.


    However, something that could increase the stability of the internal world and make it indestructible was even more precious. Even certain defensive secret techniques, such as Lin Feng¡¯s Membrane Reinforcement Secret Technique, could only increase the defense by a little. They were not comparable to the effect of the Boundary Stone at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng still had to continue finding Boundary Stones.


    ¡°This nascent chiliocosm domain is really filled with treasures. Be it worlds or Boundary Stones, they are both things I urgently need.¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind and continued to search for worlds or Boundary Stones in the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡­


    A figure suddenly appeared outside the Swirl Domain.


    A man in a golden robe and a tall crown, with a pale, beardless face and a dignified aura all over, arrived outside the Swirl Domain.


    ¡°Another thousand years have passed. It¡¯s about time. There should be at least hundreds of worlds nurtured in the chiliocosm domain by now, right? I can harvest a batch now.¡±


    A smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips. If a Controller of the Vast Domain saw this at this moment, they would definitely be surprised. Wasn¡¯t this Supremacy Qiandi, who had ascended rapidly to power in the Vast Domain in the past 2,000 years?


    Originally, Supremacy Qiandi was only an ordinary Controller in the Vast Domain. However, after obtaining an unknown opportunity, his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. In just 2,000 years, his internal universe had broken through to 300 worlds, and he had become an hegemon of a region, gaining a certain status even in the Vast Domain.


    The Vast Domain was currently being invaded by the Celestial Devils. Or rather, the Controllers and the Celestial Devils were competing over the Vast Domain. A Controller who ascended so rapidly naturally attracted great attention from the Celestial Devils.


    However, Supremacy Qiandi had always stayed at the homefront. Even if he appeared at the frontline occasionally, he would not put himself in danger, and the Celestial Devils could do nothing about it.


    ¡°I hope I can gain more this time. If I do, I won¡¯t have to worry about my own safety anymore. I can even shine in Vast Domain, and be renowned in it! At that time, I can take the opportunity to expand my faction. It¡¯s not impossible for me to devour the entire Vast Domain.¡±


    A trace of fervor flashed across Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s eyes. Ambition grew in his heart, and it grew larger and larger. His ultimate goal was even to become the hegemon of the Vast Domain.


    Not only did he want to expel the Celestial Devils, he also wanted to expel the other Controllers. He wanted to be the only true hegemon of the Vast Domain, and dominate it alone.


    This was simply insane, but Supremacy Qiandi naturally had reason to be confident. This was because he had found a nascent chiliocosm domain. In this chiliocosm domain, countless worlds were slowly being born.


    This chiliocosm domain was the reason he could improve to this extent so quickly. He even found a high-quality Boundary Stone from it that could accommodate a thousand worlds.


    At the very least, before he had acquired a thousand internal worlds, he did not have to worry about reaching the limit of internal worlds.


    Moreover, as long as he continued to improve and stood out in the Vast Domain, becoming a hegemon of a region, it was not impossible for him to obtain a Boundary Stone of higher quality.


    However, Supremacy Qiandi valued this nascent chiliocosm domain more. He had already perceived this chiliocosm domain as a chiliocosm domain that belonged solely to him.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Qiandi flew into the Swirl Domain. Soon, he saw the familiar domains. This domain still appeared empty, and was filled with gravity rules everywhere. However, Supremacy Qiandi liked this place very much. Only by returning here could he feel freedom, and could his heart be at peace.


    This was because only here did he feel that he could control the entire chiliocosm domain. He was the only ruler in the entire chiliocosm domain! This feeling of being the ruler of everything fascinated Supremacy Qiandi deeply.


    The chiliocosm domain was empty. The familiar gravity rules made Supremacy Qiandi incomparably excited. Then, he began to search the entire chiliocosm domain the same way he did before.


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    After an entire year, Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°There¡¯s no formed worlds? A thousand years have passed. How can worlds not have been formed? Could it be that I am too unlucky this time and haven¡¯t encountered any?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi was very upset. He knew that the formation of worlds required time, so he had specially waited for a thousand years. He would harvest worlds every thousand years. Like crops, he would only come to harvest them after a certain amount of time had passed for them to grow.


    But now, he had not encountered a single world in a year. This could not help but make Supremacy Qiandi a little upset. However, he did not think too much about it. He only felt that he might be a little unlucky, so he continued searching.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Over a total of three years, Supremacy Qiandi had only found three worlds. On average, he only encountered one world a year. This was completely different from the previous two times.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s impossible for there to be so few worlds.¡±


    Gradually, Supremacy Qiandi also sensed that something was amiss.

 Chapter 1246 - 1246 Who Touched My Worlds?

    1246 Who Touched My Worlds?


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expression was very dark. Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It had been three years. Even if he was a little unlucky, it was impossible for there to be only three worlds. What exactly happened in this time made Supremacy Qiandi furious deep down.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Qiandi continued searching. However, he was no longer searching for worlds. Instead, he was searching for some clues. He suspected that someone had been to this chiliocosm domain!


    Otherwise, how could there be so few worlds in the chiliocosm domain?


    However, Supremacy Qiandi was only suspicious and did not have direct evidence. In reality, the Swirl Domain was too huge. It was impossible to completely seal it.


    If he had set up some illusions, it would be even more indicative that something was here. Supremacy Qiandi would not be so foolish. Fortunately, the Swirl Domain was a remote domain to begin with, and also a dead domain. No one would go to the Swirl Domain, so the probability of discovering this nascent domain was naturally very small.


    Back then, Supremacy Qiandi had entered the Swirl Domain to hide from his enemies. It was how he accidentally discovered this nascent chiliocosm domain.


    Although this place was very concealed and not easy to discover, if Supremacy Qiandi could discover it by accident, couldn¡¯t others come to the Swirl Domain by accident and discover it?


    Hence, Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expression was very dark. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that someone had really come to this chiliocosm domain.


    Suddenly, Supremacy Qiandi arrived in a void. He closed his eyes, as if sensing something.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Qiandi suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°An unfamiliar aura, and it¡¯s the aura of a Controller. It hasn¡¯t completely dissipated yet. There should be a world here just now. The other party has just devoured the world and hasn¡¯t gone far. They¡¯re nearby!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s gaze was cold. He had found it. He had finally found traces of the other party. His guess was right. This chiliocosm domain had indeed been discovered by others. Supremacy Qiandi was enraged. In his opinion, this chiliocosm domain already belonged to him completely. Anyone who entered this chiliocosm domain privately was a thief who had stolen his belongings.


    They deserved to die!


    ¡°Who touched my worlds?¡±


    Killing intent surged all over Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s body. Following the trace of aura, he transformed into a stream of light and quickly chased after it.


    ¡­


    ¡°The 50th world!¡±


    After devouring the world in front of her, Supremacy Fura¡¯s mood was already as calm as still waters. That was a total of 50 worlds. Before entering this new chiliocosm domain, she had only had five worlds.


    But now, it had increased by 45 worlds in an extremely short period of time, reaching half a hundred. This speed of improvement shocked even Supremacy Fula.


    This was an opportunity that could allow one to ascend to the top in a single step!


    Moreover, she had always taken the path of devouring. There were no hidden dangers at all. Her internal world was incomparably calm and stable, and there would be no hidden risks. If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before she had a hundred worlds!


    ¡°I wonder how many worlds Supremacy Lin Feng has obtained? He¡¯s stronger and faster. He must have encountered more worlds and gained more than me¡­¡± Supremacy Fura muttered softly.


    Actually, she was very grateful to Lin Feng. She knew very well that Lin Feng could have monopolized this opportunity, but he had given her a chance. This favor was extraordinary. Although she did not say anything, she remembered it firmly in her heart. In the future, she would definitely find an opportunity to repay Lin Feng for this favor.


    However, she was also very glad that she had recognized Lin Feng¡¯s potential. Back then, she had befriended Lin Feng in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. From the looks of it, her actions back in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm were very wise.


    ¡°There are fewer and fewer worlds. Perhaps we are about to sweep through all the worlds in this chiliocosm domain. If we want to devour more worlds, we will have to wait for another few centuries.¡±


    Recently, Supremacy Fura had also sensed that it was becoming harder and harder to encounter a complete world. After all, this was a nascent chiliocosm domain. There were only so many worlds, and it still required time to slowly accumulate.


    ¡°Who is it? Who touched my worlds?¡±


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura seemed to envelop the entire void. The mighty aura pressed down like a mountain, instantly suffocating Supremacy Fura.


    Supremacy Fura looked up in shock and saw a huge world in the distance.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Fura immediately manifested all her worlds. Fifty worlds rose slowly, embedded behind Supremacy Fura like dazzling gems.


    Fifty worlds were enough to disperse this terrifying pressure, but Supremacy Fura looked as if she was facing a formidable enemy, and did not relax at all.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Supremacy Fura asked in a low voice.


    In the void, a towering man in a tall crown and golden robe stood in the void, looking down from above, his eyes incomparably cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who touched my worlds? I¡¯m Supreme Qiandi!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Qiandi?¡±


    Supremacy Fura had never heard of it. After all, there were countless chiliocosm domains in a small chiliocosm. How could she have ever heard of every Controller?


    However, the terrifying aura released by the other party still let Supremacy Fura know that this was a powerful Controller Supremacy. Even with 50 worlds, she would find it difficult to resist him.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Supremacy Lin Feng, we¡¯re in trouble. Someone unwelcome has arrived at this chiliocosm domain¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura hurriedly transmitted the message. She could still sense Lin Feng, which meant that Lin Feng was not far from her. As long as she stalled for some time, she might be able to wait until Lin Feng arrived.


    Right now, the most important thing for Supremacy Fura was to stall!


    ¡°This chiliocosm domain is a nascent chiliocosm domain. There are countless worlds inside. We can each search for worlds ourselves. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death.¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s entire being was on guard. It would naturally be best if she could persuade this Supremacy Qiandi in front of her to leave. There was no need to make a big fuss.


    Supremacy Qiandi suddenly threw his head back and laughed aloud. ¡°Hahaha, what a joke. It¡¯s ridiculous to the extreme! You¡¯ve only just discovered this chiliocosm domain, while I¡¯ve already discovered this chiliocosm domain thousands of years ago. Everything in the chiliocosm domain belongs to me, Supremacy Qiandi. You¡¯re a thief who stole what belongs to me. Therefore, you deserve to die!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi practically gritted his teeth, his entire body emitting a cold killing intent.


    ¡°You discovered the chiliocosm domain first?¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Clearly, she had already realized the whole situation. It turned out that the first person to discover this chiliocosm domain was probably this Supremacy Qiandi in front of her. However, for some reason, Supremacy Resplendence accidentally discovered it later.


    However, neither Supremacy Resplendence nor Supremacy Qiandi seemed to have discovered each other.


    When Supremacy Fura entered this chiliocosm domain, she was finally discovered by Supremacy Qiandi, who had also come to this chiliocosm domain. In particular, Supremacy Qiandi regarded this chiliocosm domain as his own. Of course he could not tolerate other Controllers ¡°stealing¡± his worlds.


    Supremacy Fura was in a very dangerous situation. The enraged Supremacy Qiandi might launch a violent attack at any moment. The possibility of her resisting it was minuscule.


    However, she was still waiting, waiting for Lin Feng to arrive. Only if the two of them joined forces did they have a chance of contending against this Supremacy Qiandi in front of her!

 Chapter 1247 - 1247 "Growing" Worlds!

    1247 ¡°Growing¡± Worlds!


    ¡°Fifty worlds!¡±


    Looking at the 50 worlds behind Supremacy Fura, Supremacy Qiandi was even more enraged. He wondered how many of these 50 worlds had been devoured by her from this chiliocosm domain.


    These were all worlds that belonged to Supremacy Qiandi!


    Supremacy Qiandi was incomparably furious. He wished he could kill Supremacy Fura on the spot. However, he still retained his rationality. Supremacy Fura could not die. At least for the time being, she could not die. He had to understand how Supremacy Fura had discovered this chiliocosm domain. This was the most important thing. He could not let what happened today repeat itself.


    This chiliocosm domain was his, and would always be his!


    Rumble.


    Hence, Supremacy Qiandi manifested his worlds. He did not go all out. Just using more than a hundred worlds was enough to crush Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°Over a hundred worlds, comparable to a Celestial Devil King¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s face was pale. She knew that she was in big trouble this time, huge trouble! Someone with a hundred worlds would be a hegemon, no matter where they went.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi manifested his internal world and instantly crushed down.


    ¡­


    ¡°Another Boundary Stone!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This was already the fifth Boundary Stone he had obtained. Without hesitation, he was swept into his internal universe, where it was instantly devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve already obtained 78 worlds. Not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the total of 78 worlds in the internal universe, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    As the Chaotic Lotus devoured the fifth Boundary Stone, Lin Feng suddenly realized that the Chaotic Lotus was actually moving again.


    ¡°Hmm, this is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng saw five lotus seeds vaguely appear on the Chaotic Lotus.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Suddenly, the five lotus seeds flew out of the Chaotic Lotus on their own. Then, they suddenly exploded violently, shaking the cosmos. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, but he did not interfere, because he realized that there seemed to be some special changes after the explosion of the five lotus seeds.


    When the dust settled, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He could not quite believe the scene before him.


    ¡°Are these¡­ worlds? Moreover, there are five worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably stunned. What was going on? The Chaotic Lotus had fused five Boundary Stones. He had thought that they could make the cosmic membrane stronger and space more stable, but he did not expect them to turn into five worlds.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had also checked these five worlds carefully. They were no different from other ordinary worlds. However, the strange thing was that although five worlds had been born from the Chaotic Lotus, the cosmic membrane was still durable, and the space was very stable, as if they were not affected at all.


    ¡°Could it be that letting the Chaotic Lotus devour the Boundary Stones can not only allow them to grow into worlds, but also stabilize the cosmic membrane? This is really killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    Lin Feng quickly weighed the gains and losses. He realized that giving the Boundary Stones to the Chaotic Lotus to devour was not a loss at all. New worlds could still be born, and these new worlds were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    This also meant that they were completely compatible with Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe rules, and there was no need for the Reincarnation Realm to erase their imprints at all.


    Moreover, how daunting was it that the Chaotic Lotus could ¡°grow¡± worlds on its own after devouring Boundary Stones? Although Lin Feng did not lack worlds now, this chiliocosm domain ultimately had a limit. What if it reached its limit, and there were no more worlds to devour?


    However, Boundary Stones were different. Boundary Stones could be traded. As long as one could pay a sufficient price, they could trade for Boundary Stones. Moreover, Lin Feng had a bold hypothesis. Now, five lowest-grade Boundary Stones could give rise to five worlds. What if the quality of Boundary Stones improved? Would the worlds born be comparable to five, or even ten or more ordinary Worlds?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he just needed to obtain the high-quality Boundary Stone and give it a try. In the future, even if he did not encounter new chiliocosm domains, Lin Feng did not have to worry that his internal universe could not grow. He could just use Boundary Stones!


    Lin Feng naturally knew the significance behind this.


    Currently, including these five worlds ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus, there were a total of 83 worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    As for his combat power, it had reached the level of 119 worlds. Lin Feng was not afraid of even the Eleventh Celestial Devil King back then.


    Moreover, as long as he stayed in this chiliocosm domain for a few more decades, he was confident that he could increase the number of worlds in his internal universe to more than 200.


    This speed of improvement was simply astonishing.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Lin Feng received a message from Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Supremacy Lin Feng, we¡¯re in trouble. Someone unwelcome has arrived at this chiliocosm domain¡­¡±


    This was a message from Supremacy Fura. When Lin Feng saw it, his heart sank slightly.


    ¡°Someone unwelcome. Looks like another Controller has discovered this chiliocosm domain. Supremacy Fura is probably in danger¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. An unprecedented power erupted from his internal universe, and the cosmic void shook violently. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and rushed in Supremacy Fura¡¯s direction.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    As over a hundred worlds of Supremacy Qiandi crushed down, Supremacy Fura could not hold out anymore.


    She could only grit her teeth and hold out. She originally had 50 worlds. Now, she could only watch helplessly as the worlds in her body collapsed one after another.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    In a very short period of time, a total of eight of Supremacy Fura¡¯s internal worlds had collapsed, leaving only 42 worlds. Those were eight worlds. Supremacy Fura¡¯s heart ached incomparably.


    Back then, after staying in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for so long, she had only managed to increase the number of her internal worlds to five.


    But now, she had lost eight worlds in a short period of time. If not for the fact that she had obtained great benefits in this chiliocosm domain, Supremacy Fura probably would not have been able to hold out, and would have fallen by now.


    However, Supremacy Fura was still gritting her teeth and holding out. Even though her 42 worlds were already dim and seemed about to collapse at any moment, she was holding out with all her might.


    She knew that Lin Feng was about to arrive.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you find this chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Seeing that Supremacy Fura was on the verge of collapse, and her internal worlds were in imminent danger, Supremacy Qiandi suddenly asked her the question. The intention to threaten was all too obvious.


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s hundred worlds floated beside him, as if they would descend at any moment. Supremacy Fura knew very well that if she did not say anything, Supremacy Qiandi likely would not hold back anymore. Faced with the crushing force of a hundred worlds, the remaining 42 worlds in her body that were already at their limit would probably collapse instantly.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Suddenly, Supremacy Fula raised her head and said calmly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi raised his brows. Then, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body. His 300 worlds erupted instantly, pouring down like the Milky Way.


    Boom.


    The entire chiliocosm domain seemed to be shaking. The collision between worlds emitted a terrifying shockwave that spread in all directions.


    ¡°There¡¯s an accomplice?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When the dust settled, he realized that Supremacy Fura had already disappeared. Just now, he had sensed a trace of threat intuitively, which was why the power in all his worlds had erupted. As expected, another Controller had launched a sneak attack.


    ¡°Hmph, you also suffered heavy losses from that strike just now. Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s eyes. It turned out that another two people already knew about this chiliocosm domain. He had to get rid of the two of them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it was very likely that a third, fourth, and even countless people would know the secret of this chiliocosm domain.


    He could not tolerate anyone encroaching on this chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, these two people must be eliminated!

 Chapter 1248 - 1248 Supremacy Furas Boundary Stones!

    1248 Supremacy Fura¡¯s Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng?¡±


    Supremacy Fura felt as swift as lightning. She was flying at an extremely fast speed, and the one bringing her along in flight was Supremacy Lin Feng. However, at this moment, Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, the enemy is too strong. We have to hurry up and escape.¡±


    Lin Feng could no longer care about his own losses. In reality, that head-on clash just now had ended very poorly for him. Moreover, he had been launching a sneak attack and caught the enemy off guard.


    He lost three of his original 83 worlds in an instant, and was left with only 80 worlds.


    This was an unprecedented loss. Even though Lin Feng had used the secret technique to strengthen the cosmic membrane in advance, and even though his Chaotic Lotus had fused five Boundary Stones, the entire cosmic space had become incomparably stable.


    However, the difference was too great. Being able to save Supremacy Fura by force in front of the other party was already not easy. It was normal to endure some losses. Fortunately, these three lost worlds were all worlds transformed from the Boundary Stone. Even lifeforms had not been born in them. It could be considered a blessing amidst misfortune.


    Supremacy Fura also knew that the situation was very dire at this moment. She quickly introduced the other party¡¯s identity to Lin Feng. ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, this person claims to be Supremacy Qiandi, and possesses a hundred worlds¡­¡±


    ¡°A hundred worlds? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s far more. He should have more than 300 worlds, and is slightly stronger than even Supremacy Autumn back then!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately interrupted Supremacy Fura. A hundred worlds? What a joke. Lin Feng himself had the combat power of a hundred worlds, but three of his worlds were destroyed in a single strike. How could there be only a hundred worlds?


    There were at least 300 worlds, even stronger than Supremacy Autumn back then.


    Among the Controllers Lin Feng had met, apart from Supremacy Spring back then, Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Autumn were the strongest. Even now, Lin Feng was far from Supremacy Autumn¡¯s match, let alone Supremacy Qiandi.


    ¡°An expert not inferior to Supremacy Autumn¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura muttered softly. She understood now. Previously, Supremacy Qiandi had never intended to kill her from the beginning. He was clearly using her as bait to lure Lin Feng here.


    Not only was that Supremacy Qiandi powerful, he was also very meticulous and terrifying.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, why did you come to save me despite knowing how dangerous it was?¡± Supremacy Fura could not help but ask.


    She did not believe that with Lin Feng¡¯s shrewdness, he would not know the other party¡¯s plan.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re my companion and comrade. Why wouldn¡¯t I save you? Moreover, even if I don¡¯t save you, do you think Supremacy Qiandi won¡¯t be able to find me? This person has already considered this chiliocosm domain his own. He won¡¯t let anyone off.¡±


    Actually, there was something else Lin Feng had not said. If he wanted to escape, there was nothing Supremacy Qiandi could do at all. After all, the spacetime imprint was far from something that Supremacy Qiandi could break.


    However, if Lin Feng activated the spacetime imprint and escaped, Supremacy Fura would definitely die. After Lin Feng became a Controller, he fought with the Celestial Devils countless times. Although his personality had gradually become indifferent, he still could not abandon his companions and escape alone.


    Hence, he had to save Supremacy Fura!


    Moreover, if Lin Feng was so selfish, it would be impossible for him to be invited to the Wonder Domain by Supremacy Fura, let alone encounter Supremacy Resplendence and find this nascent chiliocosm domain.


    As such, character determined destiny.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s voice came from afar. He had been pursuing them the entire time, and his speed was not slow.


    Lin Feng could only use the Void Quake Secret Technique with full force and escape continuously. Fortunately, as the worlds in his internal universe gradually increased, its power was far stronger than before, and became very daunting. In the blink of an eye, he could leap an infinitely far distance. Even so, he still could not shake off Supremacy Qiandi.


    ¡°If this continues, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. If they could not shake off Supremacy Qiandi, they could only keep fleeing like this. Although the power of a Controller was infinite, and they were not afraid of exhausting it at all, if anything went wrong during this period of time and Supremacy Qiandi caught up, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Strength. I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡±


    Lin Feng urgently wanted to increase his strength. Facing an entity like Supremacy Qiandi, to resist him head-on, Lin Feng would need the combat power of at least 200 worlds even if he had all kinds of advantages.


    Only then could Lin Feng rely on various methods to deal with Supremacy Qiandi.


    However, how could the combat power of 200 worlds be so easy to attain?


    ¡°I need Boundary Stones, a large number of Boundary Stones! Supremacy Fura, do you have any Boundary Stones?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Fura directly.


    ¡°Boundary Stones?¡±


    Supremacy Fura frowned. However, she seemed to have thought of something, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Any kind of Boundary Stone will do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both high-quality and low-quality Boundary Stones are fine. Of course, high-quality Boundary Stones would be better.¡±


    The situation was urgent now, and Lin Feng did not have time to explain.


    ¡°I have a total of 11 Boundary Stones. Among them, 10 are low-quality Boundary Stones, and one can barely be considered a high-quality Boundary Stone.¡±


    Hence, without any hesitation, Supremacy Fura took out 11 Boundary Stones and handed them to Lin Feng.


    ¡°These Boundary Stones¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably surprised. Even if these Boundary Stones were of low quality, they could accommodate a few worlds, or even more than a dozen.


    They were of much higher quality than the Boundary Stones Lin Feng had obtained.


    As for that high-quality Boundary Stone, it was even more impressive. It could accommodate a hundred worlds. If other Controllers learned about such a high-quality Boundary Stone, they would definitely go insane.


    High-quality Boundary Stones that could accommodate a hundred worlds were also very rare.


    The Boundary Stone in Supremacy Fura¡¯s body should be enough to accommodate a hundred worlds, but she still had a high-quality Boundary Stone. This Supremacy Fura was not simple either.


    Supremacy Fura also gritted her teeth and explained, ¡°Other than that high-quality Boundary Stone, these are all Boundary Stones I collected over the years. As for that high-quality Boundary Stone, I had a fortuitous encounter back then and obtained two such Boundary Stones. I used one to open up my internal universe. I originally planned to sell the other one in the future to exchange for some higher-quality Boundary Stones. However, the situation is critical now. Since Supremacy Lin Feng needs it, I¡¯ll naturally offer them all.¡±


    Supremacy Fura had indeed had a fortuitous encounter. Otherwise, how could an ordinary lifeform of the Wonder World obtain such a powerful high-quality Boundary Stone?


    However, no matter what fortuitous encounters or opportunities Supremacy Fura had, now that Lin Feng had obtained these Boundary Stones, his strength would definitely increase greatly. Whether he could contend with Supremacy Qiandi would depend on the performance of these Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, devour!¡±


    Lin Feng swept all 11 Boundary Stones into his internal universe, where they were devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.

 Chapter 1249 - 1249 Colossal World!

    1249 Colossal World!


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng divided a portion of his consciousness and immersed himself in the internal universe. When the 11 Boundary Stones were swept into the internal universe, the Chaotic Lotus instantly went wild. Its roots pierced into the 11 Boundary Stones forcefully.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. The ten low-quality Boundary Stones had already been pulverized and fused into the Chaotic Lotus. Only the high-quality Boundary Stone was left, but it did not seem to be much smaller. It was being absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus constantly. It seemed like it would take some time to completely fuse.


    During this period of time, the Chaotic Lotus produced many more lotus seeds.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    In a short period of time, ten lotus seeds had already grown on the Chaotic Lotus.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Then, the ten lotus seeds exploded instantly. Terrifying rules were ¡°reconstructing¡± the world.


    That¡¯s right, a world. Once these ten lotus seeds exploded, they quickly began to ¡°condense¡± into worlds. Moreover, they were incomparably majestic and massive, far exceeding ordinary worlds.


    ¡°Ten worlds! Moreover, each of these worlds is comparable to three ordinary worlds. This is equivalent to 30 worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked, and incomparably awed deep down.


    Previously, he had only guessed that the lotus seed produced from a high-quality Boundary Stone after it was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus must be unusual. The world ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus should also be extraordinary.


    Of course, this was just Lin Feng¡¯s previous speculation. It had never actually been verified.


    But now, Lin Feng might as well have verified it. The higher the quality of the Boundary Stone, the stronger the world ¡°grown¡± from its fusion with the Chaotic Lotus. It would far surpass ordinary worlds.


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds increased explosively, and so did his strength. The number of his internal worlds had reached a total of 90, and there were a total of 28 worlds comparable to three worlds. In other words, in terms of overall combat power, Lin Feng had already reached the combat power of 146 worlds.


    Unfortunately, three worlds had been destroyed by Supremacy Qiandi previously. Otherwise, Lin Feng would manage to have the combat power of 150 worlds now.


    It was only because Lin Feng had transformed into a universe, and had no bottlenecks or restrictions in his internal universe, that his strength could increase so quickly.


    However, it was far from enough to deal with Supremacy Qiandi.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more Boundary Stone.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There was still one more Boundary Stone. It seemed to have been constantly absorbed by the Chaotic Lotus, but it had never completely fused into the Chaotic Lotus. This Boundary Stone could accommodate up to a hundred worlds. It was considered a high-quality Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng also wanted to see how miraculous the world ¡°grown¡± from this Boundary Stone would be.


    Hence, Lin Feng fled in a frenzy. Supremacy Qiandi, who was tracking him, suddenly felt that Lin Feng¡¯s speed seemed to have increased again. Sometimes, he would actually put some distance between them.


    Left with no choice, Supremacy Qiandi could only activate his secret technique in a frenzy, trying to catch up to Lin Feng as quickly as possible.


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    After a total of three months, the Boundary Stone in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe finally disappeared. It was completely devoured by the Chaotic Lotus and pulverized.


    The Chaotic Lotus also bore a lotus seed, as expected.


    However, this lotus seed looked a little special. It looked like a colossus that was constantly growing. It was countless times larger than other ordinary lotus seeds.


    Moreover, its speed of growth was especially slow.


    In the blink of an eye, nine months had passed. Finally, this lotus seed had reached its limit. Lin Feng could already vaguely sense that this lotus seed was shaking. Once it exploded, the terrifying energy contained within could even shake the entire universe.


    Boom.


    Finally, the lotus seed exploded. The terrifying shockwave spread in all directions, shaking the entire internal universe. Immediately, even Lin Feng¡¯s speed of escape was affected. He staggered and actually stopped.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to escape again, but how could Supremacy Qiandi miss this good opportunity? Hence, he rushed over in a frenzy as quickly as possible. Moreover, he mobilized the power of all 300 worlds, transforming them into a power that enveloped the entire void, enveloping Lin Feng firmly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep running?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi was furious. He had pursued them for an entire year, before finally seizing an opportunity to catch up to these two ¡°petty thieves¡±.


    In the eyes of Supremacy Qiandi, Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura were ¡°petty thieves¡± who had stolen the worlds that originally belonged to him.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng¡­¡±


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s expression was filled with wariness, but a trace of despair also appeared on her face. This was a terrifying entity not inferior to Supremacy Autumn. Once he caught up, they were goners.


    However, Lin Feng, who she had placed her hopes on, acted as if he did not hear her. He did not even take any measures. Instead, a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    Lin Feng was indeed very pleasantly surprised now, because after the strange lotus seed exploded in his internal universe, a world was born.


    This world could be considered a colossal world. Even though Lin Feng had seen too many worlds, he had never seen such a world.


    Just the world aura alone could vaguely threaten Lin Feng.


    Was there ever such a gigantic world in a small chiliocosm? Lin Feng did not know, but he had only roughly estimated that this world was equivalent to at least 80 ordinary worlds.


    ¡°Eighty ordinary worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine what kind of thing a world comparable to 80 ordinary worlds was. According to the quality of the Boundary Stone, the capacity of this Boundary Stone appeared to be 100 worlds, but after being devoured by the Chaotic Lotus, the world ¡°grown¡± was only comparable to 80 worlds.


    There seemed to be much less, but that should be some necessary consumption. The higher the quality of the Boundary Stone, the greater the consumption.


    However, on careful thought, Lin Feng realized that it did not seem to be as simple as exhausting 20 worlds. A Boundary Stone could ¡°grow¡± a colossal world comparable to 80 worlds through the Chaotic Lotus.


    What did this mean?


    If he could obtain some One-star Boundary Stones in the future, would they be able to grow into colossal worlds comparable to thousands, or even tens of thousands of worlds?


    If that was really the case, how terrifying would it be? There was no such world in small chiliocosms, and it was impossible for there to be such worlds even in medium chiliocosms. Moreover, the colossal worlds were not just massive. How could such an enormous world operate? How could the rules be maintained? All these questions and more seemed to make them stand apart greatly from ordinary worlds.


    The matters involved were not as simple as exhausting dozens of worlds.


    However, by relying on this colossal world, Lin Feng quickly obtained the combat power of 226 worlds. Countless world phantoms floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head, resisting the pressure of 300 worlds from Supremacy Qiandi.


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt as if he possessed infinite power. Even if he faced Supremacy Qiandi head-on, he would no longer be afraid!

 Chapter 1250 - 1250 Great Defeat!

    1250 Great Defeat!


    ¡°Myriad Origin Integration!¡±


    Lin Feng had close to the combat power of 230 worlds. All the worlds, big and small, surrounded that colossal world, as if they were integrated into one.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was the universe, and the universe was Lin Feng.


    He could even vaguely sense the strengthening of the cosmic space. In particular, the countless roots of the Chaotic Lotus stretched in the void, making the cosmic space incomparably stable.


    The cosmic membrane also strengthened this instant.


    Infinite power was completely unleashed at this moment. Lin Feng had never felt so powerful as he did now. Moreover, this was a power that belonged to himself!


    Boom.


    There were no fancy tricks or elements of luck in the collision between worlds. There was only a competition of pure strength. Lin Feng felt his entire body shake, and his internal universe shook violently.


    However, no worlds were destroyed. Only tremors appeared in the space of the internal universe. Opposite him, the entire body of Supremacy Qiandi shook despite carrying the power of 300 worlds. A trace of disbelief appeared on his face.


    They were evenly matched. In a head-on clash, the two of them were actually evenly matched.


    No, perhaps Lin Feng was still a little lacking and was at a disadvantage. The tremors of his internal universe were far stronger than his opponent¡¯s, but the Chaotic Lotus stabilized the void. This little amount of tremor was nothing to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. You only have dozens of worlds, not even a hundred. How can you contend with more than 300 worlds of mine?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He could see very clearly that there were only a few dozen worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    In reality, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe did only have a few dozen worlds. To be precise, there were 91 worlds, but every world was unique. In addition, his internal universe had been strengthened by secret techniques, the Boundary Stone, and the Chaotic Lotus, so it was naturally different from ordinary Controllers.


    Although there were 91 worlds, he had the combat power of nearly 230 worlds, and could contend with Supremacy Qiandi, who had combat power of 300 worlds.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm as he looked at Supremacy Qiandi indifferently. From the looks of it, it was impossible for the other party to kill him. However, this was not enough¡ªfar from enough. Supremacy Qiandi would not give up so easily. If he did not scare off Supremacy Qiandi, the other party would probably keep pestering him.


    As expected, Supremacy Qiandi did not believe it. The over 300 worlds in his body suddenly erupted, smashing towards Lin Feng like a tsunami.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng also activated a total of 91 worlds in his internal universe, transforming it into a vast universe that collided fiercely with them. The violent shockwave of power spread in all directions. Even the ¡°gravity¡± rules of this chiliocosm domain were directly distorted by the terrifying shockwave.


    However, no matter how they collided, Lin Feng was safe and sound. His strongest aspect might not be his offensive power, but his defensive power. After being strengthened by the Boundary Stones, his cosmic membrane had been strengthened to a simply astonishing level. Lin Feng did not know what kind of power could tear his cosmic membrane apart.


    However, with such a tough cosmic membrane, there was no need to worry about his enemy tearing it apart. Thus, Lin Feng had a bold idea.


    It was not a good thing for Supremacy Qiandi to keep pursuing them. He also had to think of a way to severely injure or even kill the other party.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    After repeated frenzied collisions, Supremacy Qiandi was also almost unscathed. At most, his internal world would experience some tremors. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was close to 230 worlds, and he was still somewhat inferior to Supremacy Qiandi.


    However, it was still not a problem for Lin Feng to hold off Supremacy Qiandi.


    After the collision, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe instantly entangled Supremacy Qiandi, preventing him from moving at all. At this moment, Lin Feng roared, ¡°Big Guy, attack!¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    A terrifying chiliocosm beast instantly emerged from Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It opened its mouth and bit hard at Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s cosmic membrane.


    Crack.


    The cosmic membrane was instantly ripped apart. A trace of excitement flickered in the eyes of the chiliocosm beast called ¡°Big Guy¡±. It opened its black hole-like mouth and devoured the worlds in the body of Supremacy Qiandi in a frenzy.


    The chiliocosm beasts devoured everything. Even worlds were food for the chiliocosm beasts.


    Moreover, the Big Guy was a chiliocosm beast that was still growing. Unlike Lin Feng, the Big Guy was not a Controller. It could devour the internal universe of a Controller at will.


    Hence, the Big Guy kept devouring worlds one after another. It was also growing rapidly.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi was frightened. He never expected Lin Feng to have an aide, and it was a chiliocosm beast with combat power comparable to dozens of worlds.


    Normally, forget about a maturing chiliocosm beast, even a mature chiliocosm beast would not be a threat to Supremacy Qiandi. However, he was entangled by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe and could not move. If his cosmic membrane was torn apart by the chiliocosm beast at this moment, his internal universe would suffer.


    Chiliocosm beasts could devour anything, even worlds.


    One, two, three, five, ten¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Big Guy¡¯s body seemed to have expanded further. A good total of 30 worlds were gone from Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s internal universe.


    Those were 30 worlds! In fact, after Big Guy had devoured them, Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s number of internal worlds barely reached 300.


    ¡°Ano¡¯ye Secret Technique!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi gritted his teeth and used some kind of secret technique. Immediately, a total of 20 worlds in his body exploded like Supernovas. Terrifying fluctuations of power swept through the entire universe.


    Even though Lin Feng withdrew his universe immediately, he still sensed a violent impact shaking the universe. Fortunately, he retrieved the chiliocosm beast into his internal universe immediately. Otherwise, even the chiliocosm beast probably would not be able to withstand this strike.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Qiandi transformed into a stream of light and fled. He had used his secret technique just to escape.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng.¡±


    Supremacy Fura hurriedly flew up. Looking at the departing figure of Supremacy Qiandi, neither of them thought of pursuing him. This time, Supremacy Qiandi had suffered heavy losses. After losing the worlds devoured by the chiliocosm beast, as well as the worlds ignited with his secret technique, Supremacy Qiandi probably did not even have the combat power of 280 worlds at the moment.


    If he encountered Lin Feng again, the one who would definitely be crushed would be Supreme Qiandi.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that it was almost impossible for him to kill Supremacy Qiandi. It was impossible to kill an expert at the level of Supremacy Qiandi, unless they were absolutely overwhelmed by power that was several dozens of times their strength.

 Chapter 1251 - 1251 Primeval World

    1251 Primeval World


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, what should we do now? Return to the Wonder World?¡± Supremacy Fura pondered for a moment and asked.


    Supremacy Qiandi had escaped, but he was afraid of Lin Feng, not Supremacy Fura. Moreover, who knew if Supremacy Qiandi would go insane and summon other stronger Controllers to come together?


    Perhaps they would inevitably share the secrets of this chiliocosm domain, but after failing to deal with Lin Feng, Supremacy Qiandi felt uneasy. After all, the two parties were mortal enemies now, and would not rest until one of them was dead.


    Actually, if Lin Feng was alone, he would not be afraid. However, there was still Supremacy Fura. If Supremacy Qiandi really found helpers, Lin Feng would not be able to protect Supremacy Fura.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Fura, we only chanced upon this chiliocosm domain by luck. I still want to stay here and devour more worlds to quickly increase my strength. Even if that Supremacy Qiandi finds help, it will take some time for him to arrive. However, Supremacy Fura, you can return to the Wonder Domain first.¡±


    The meaning of Lin Feng¡¯s words was very clear. Supremacy Fura thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve still decided to return to the Wonder Domain. In reality, I¡¯ve already gained a lot after coming to the Swirl Domain. I have a total of 42 worlds. Even if I travel to other chiliocosm domains, I might not be able to obtain such gains. I¡¯ll wait for Supremacy Lin Feng¡¯s good news in the Wonder Domain.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely come to the Swirl Domain again.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The best thing about Supremacy Fura was that she knew her own limitations. Moreover, she was not ambitious or greedy. Even in a nascent chiliocosm domain, she had not developed any greed.


    She knew that with Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Lin Feng around now, a contest between such entities was far from something she could interfere in, much less take advantage of the situation. She would only be implicated.


    Hence, Supremacy Fura quit while she was ahead. She did not continue to choose to stay in the chiliocosm domain with Lin Feng, but chose to return to the Wonder Domain. If she stayed in this nascent chiliocosm domain, perhaps she could obtain more worlds, and her strength would increase very quickly. However, correspondingly, she would also encounter danger.


    The ability to make trade-offs was Supremacy Fura¡¯s greatest strength. Moreover, being cautious was what allowed Supremacy Fura to grow to her current state in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    Furthermore, a Controller Supremacy with 42 worlds was not weak, at least in the Wonder Domain. It was more than enough to protect the Marine World.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, take care! If things don¡¯t work out, stay alive before all else. Only by staying alive can there be a future,¡± Supremacy Fura said solemnly.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your advice, Supremacy Fura!¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Fura used a secret technique and transformed into a stream of light, leaving this nascent chiliocosm.


    Looking at Supremacy Fura¡¯s departing back, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he heaved a sigh of relief. If Supremacy Fura left, he would have nothing to worry about. At least for the time being, he would not leave this chiliocosm domain.


    As for what plans Supremacy Qiandi had, or if he would invite stronger Controllers, Lin Feng did not care.


    He had the spacetime imprint. At worst, he would activate the spacetime imprint and return to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Huh? My world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in his internal universe, and realized that there were a total of 91 worlds in his internal universe. They no longer seemed to be completely independent of each other as before.


    Instead, with the largest world as the epicenter, they were arranged in circles in the entire universe in a very orderly manner. This kind of change had never happened before.


    ¡°This distribution seems to establish a vague connection between worlds. It¡¯s enough to withstand a greater extent of storms and tremors in the void, indirectly strengthening the defense¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also gradually understood that this distribution was not groundless. It did not happen for no reason. It must be the natural arrangement of these worlds, and the best arrangement method.


    Moreover, these worlds surrounded the largest world like stars surrounding the moon. Lin Feng also often paid attention to this world.


    It was hard to imagine how a colossal world comparable to 80 ordinary worlds was formed.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness into that colossal world.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng realized that this colossal world was a mess. How massive was this continent? It was simply unimaginable, with no end in sight.


    Moreover, although the various rules of this world were compatible with the rules of the universe, they were incomparably clear. It was as if one could comprehend these rules more clearly here.


    Some lifeforms had already begun to come into being in this world. These lifeforms were incomparably powerful by nature. They were innately equivalent to Chaotic hallowed beasts, even stronger than Chaotic hallowed beasts. Moreover, there were not one or two, but countless of them.


    They fought and cultivated continuously in this world. Lin Feng could not predict the development of this world in the future, but it was definitely much stronger than ordinary worlds.


    A vague idea appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Perhaps, such a world was the true ¡°Primeval World¡±. Only such a world could be comparable to the ¡°Primeval World¡±. The Primeval World was the source of everything in some myths and legends. It was the beginning of ancient times, the origin of all gods and devils.


    ¡°Then I might as well name it the Primeval World.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this colossal world. He was the creator, the ruler of the entire universe. His word was law. Immediately, a voice sounded in the minds of all the living beings in the Primeval World. Then, the word ¡°Primeval World¡± was firmly engraved in their minds.


    Lin Feng retracted his consciousness, but he was still deep in thought. What was the significance of a world like the ¡°Primeval World¡±? It seemed that a colossal world like the ¡°Primeval World¡± grew only after the Chaotic Lotus devoured a high-quality Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng studied such a colossal world for a long time. He could also list some advantages of the Primeval World. For example, the Primeval World was very durable, and could not be shaken by ordinary void storms. This undoubtedly made Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe more stable.


    The power the Primeval World could provide was also far stronger than ordinary worlds. In fact, the lifeforms born inside and even the civilizations developed in the future would definitely be far stronger than ordinary worlds.


    Lin Feng understood that there would definitely be more than one ¡°Primeval World¡± in the future. He was weighing the pros and cons of having more of these ¡°Primeval Worlds¡±.


    However, at least from the looks of it now, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. Lin Feng did not even discover any disadvantages. The only disadvantage might be that if some power tore through his cosmic membrane and destroyed his world, Lin Feng would suffer heavy losses at once.


    After all, a Primeval World was equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of worlds.

 Chapter 1252 - 1252 The Reappearance of the Supremacy Qiandi!

    1252 The Reappearance of the Supremacy Qiandi!


    The ¡°Primeval World¡± was unique to Lin Feng. It had ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng was very different from the other Controller Supremacies. Not only did he not use the Boundary Stone to establish his internal world, there was also the fusion of the Chaotic Lotus with the universe origin, and so on. Even Lin Feng himself probably did not know what kind of changes had occurred.


    Since it was unique, and an advantage at that, he had to make use of these advantages.


    ¡°Regardless of whether Supremacy Qiandi will let the matter rest, I have to increase my strength as fast as possible. I¡¯ll try to refrain from using the spacetime imprint as much as possible. I also desire this chiliocosm domain!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well. What was an opportunity? This was an opportunity. A nascent chiliocosm domain was filled with countless possibilities. This was the greatest opportunity!


    It was impossible for him to give up on this opportunity!


    Hence, Lin Feng set off again. He searched around for worlds or Boundary Stones, racing against time to increase his strength. He knew that the Supremacy Qiandi might not give him much time.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Qiandi escaped from the Swirl Domain directly. He stared at the Swirl Domain in front of him and frowned. The expression on his face appeared indignant again.


    ¡°This is my chiliocosm domain, the chiliocosm domain I discovered!¡±


    This nascent chiliocosm domain was why Supremacy Qiandi could become an hegemon of a region in the vast chiliocosm domain. If not for this nascent chiliocosm domain, how could he have risen to power in such a short period of time?


    In particular, the situation in the Vast Domain was unclear, and was becoming critical. If he did not think of ways to increase his strength, he would probably lose his foothold in the Vast Domain.


    He could not accept this!


    Actually, it was not that Supremacy Qiandi had not thought of staying in his own lane and minding his own business just now. He could ¡°coexist peacefully¡± with Lin Feng, and devour the worlds of the entire chiliocosm domain together.


    The chiliocosm domain was large enough to accommodate two people.


    However, now that he had failed, it would probably be too late. Since Lin Feng could defeat him, why would he give him a share of the worlds? Hence, if he proposed sharing the entire chiliocosm domain now, Lin Feng probably would not agree to it.


    However, Supremacy Qiandi was really unwilling to give up just like that.


    This was especially the case when as time passed, Lin Feng could find and devour more worlds in the chiliocosm domain. From there, he could quickly increase his strength and become stronger.


    What about Supremacy Qiandi?


    What could he rely on to increase his strength quickly outside? Was he really going to the Vast Domain to fight those Celestial Devils to the death? He might as well fight Lin Feng to the death.


    ¡°Looks like I can only share this chiliocosm domain with others, and I have to find someone very reliable. At the very least, it must be someone who could fall out with me at any time. He can¡¯t be too much stronger than me. In any case, that Supremacy Lin Feng is actually only slightly stronger than me. It¡¯s just that his world is too strange, and its defense seems to be very strong.¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi pondered for a long time. Images kept flashing through his mind, but he rejected them all. It was not that easy to find the candidate he was looking for. They could not be too strong. At the very least, they could not crush him in an instant. Otherwise, if they killed Supremacy Lin Feng, but Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s ally turned against him and tried to take the chiliocosm domain for themselves, wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for Supremacy Qiandi?


    Moreover, they had to be reliable and have common interests.


    This way, the screening range was much smaller, and there were only a few people.


    ¡°Supremacy Muzhou, you would do!¡±


    In the end, Supremacy Qiandi confirmed the candidate. Supremacy Muzhou was slightly stronger than him, and had close to the combat power of 400 worlds. Moreover, he usually had a good relationship with Supremacy Qiandi and shared common interests. They could be considered to be on the same side in the Vast Domain.


    Of course, in front of a nascent chiliocosm, Supremacy Qiandi would not rely on so-called friendship and friends for his own safety.


    He would only measure it by benefits. Although Supremacy Muzhou was very strong, he could not kill Supremacy Qiandi in an instant. Even if he had to stall for time, Supremacy Qiandi could still stall for some time.


    Hence, Supremacy Muzhou would not turn against him after dealing with Lin Feng. Even if the other party really turned against him, at worst, Supremacy Qiandi would abandon this chiliocosm domain and spread the word. At that time, stronger Controller Supremacies would naturally come, and Supremacy Muzhou would not be able to gain much.


    Supremacy Qiandi did not believe that Supremacy Muzhou would be so foolish.


    However, Supremacy Muzhou was currently in the Vast Domain. If Supremacy Qiandi wanted to contact Supremacy Muzhou, he could only return to the Vast Domain for the time being. Moreover, such a major matter could only be negotiated in person. He could not be rash.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you live for a while longer.¡±


    Looking back at the Swirl Domain, Supremacy Qiandi snorted coldly. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from the Swirl Domain.


    ¡­


    Year after year went by. Cultivation was timeless.


    In particular, at Lin Feng¡¯s current level, a few hundred or a thousand years was nothing much.


    Lin Feng traveled freely in the chiliocosm domain. Although the worlds in the chiliocosm domain had been greatly reduced due to Lin Feng and Supremacy Fura¡¯s sweep previously, Lin Feng still found many worlds.


    In ten years, Lin Feng had devoured a total of 30 worlds and obtained nine Boundary Stones. Unfortunately, they were all of the lowest quality, and only nine worlds had ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus.


    Even so, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had increased by about 39 worlds, reaching 130 worlds.


    As for his specific combat power, it was even more terrifying. He had combat power of a total of 265 worlds. Now, even if Lin Feng encountered Supremacy Qiandi again, even if he encountered Supremacy Qiandi at his peak, Lin Feng was confident that he could defeat Supremacy Qiandi.


    However, Lin Feng was still dissatisfied, very dissatisfied. In the past ten years, there had been no sign or news of the Supremacy Qiandi. It was very likely that he had gone to call for reinforcements.


    Once Supremacy Qiandi returned to this chiliocosm domain, it was easy to predict the pressure Lin Feng would face.


    Hence, he had to continue to increase his strength. Otherwise, no matter how strong the cosmic membrane in his internal universe was, it probably would not be able to withstand the assault.


    ¡°If only I could find a high-quality Boundary Stone. How do those high-quality Boundary Stones come about?¡±


    Lin Feng only hoped to find the Boundary Stone now, and a high-quality one at that. This was because not only could it reinforce the cosmic membrane and strengthen the defense of the internal universe, it could also allow Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus to ¡°grow¡± a powerful world.


    However, high-quality Boundary Stones could only be chanced upon by luck. Often, a chiliocosm domain could only give rise to a high-quality Boundary Stone by chance. Moreover, only after a long time could a high-quality Boundary Stone be born.


    ¡°By the way, where is the center of this chiliocosm domain? If we can find the center of this chiliocosm domain, perhaps high-quality Boundary Stones can be formed in such a special place.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. The center of every chiliocosm domain was very special.


    However, Lin Feng did not know if a Boundary Stone would come into being. He could only try his best to find it.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the Swirl Domain.¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi had already arrived outside the Swirl Domain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Swirl Domain is a nascent chiliocosm domain.¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi looked at the Swirl Domain with a complicated expression.


    However, Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s gaze was fervent. He said with a smile, ¡°Who would have thought that there¡¯s actually a whole new world within the dead Swirl Domain? Supremacy Qiandi, don¡¯t worry. If the two of us join forces, we won¡¯t have any trouble killing that Supremacy. At that time, the entire chiliocosm domain will belong to the two of us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must kill that damned thief to vent my anger!¡±


    At the thought that Lin Feng was very likely still in the chiliocosm domain, and constantly devouring the worlds that originally belonged to him, Supremacy Qiandi was furious to the extreme. He only wished he could tear Lin Feng into pieces and kill him completely right now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou already couldn¡¯t wait. He flew into the Swirl Domain in an instant.

 Chapter 1253 - 1253 Boundary Stone in Conception

    1253 Boundary Stone in Conception


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. This must be the center of the chiliocosm domain.¡±


    Lin Feng searched for a full year in the boundless chiliocosm domain. This chiliocosm domain was not too big, but even so, there was no knowing how long it would take for Lin Feng to search through it all alone.


    Lin Feng also took his time to figure out the approximate location based on his experience in the past few decades.


    However, this was the center of the chiliocosm domain. Why did it look the same as anywhere else?


    The center of a chiliocosm domain was usually the ¡°point¡± where the chiliocosm domain first came into being. Lin Feng did not know how chiliocosm domains were born, and many Controllers probably did not know either.


    Could chiliocosm domains also be born from a high-quality Boundary Stone, combined with various opportunities and coincidences? Lin Feng did not know, and he did not need to figure it out.


    He only knew that the center of the chiliocosm domain was the most important region of the chiliocosm domain. When some Celestial Devils entered the chiliocosm domain, they would often place the Celestial Devil World at the center of the chiliocosm domain.


    In the center of the chiliocosm domain, the invisible providence of the entire chiliocosm domain gathered. As long as one occupied the center of the chiliocosm domain, everything would go smoothly, and their actions in the chiliocosm domain would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    ¡°Providence!¡±


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, he knew that providence really existed. If it was in his internal universe, he could even bestow ¡°providence¡± to someone, turning misfortunes into blessings. No matter where they were in the universe, they could obtain all kinds of incredible benefits.


    Providence was also a type of rule.


    Hence, Lin Feng carefully sensed the ¡°providence¡± of this chiliocosm domain. Or rather, he sensed the center of the convergence of providence. It was most likely the center of the chiliocosm domain.


    Sensing the center of the convergence of ¡°providence¡± was not difficult for Lin Feng. However, he could not manipulate providence either. After all, this was the rule of the entire chiliocosm domain. Forget about the fact that Lin Feng only had over a hundred worlds at the moment, even if there were a thousand or ten thousand worlds, he would not be able to control a chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Huh? This is the place. The center of the convergence of providence is nearby.¡±


    Lin Feng carefully followed the line of providence and gradually found an empty place. However, this place seemed to be very calm and vacant. There was no world, let alone any Boundary Stone that was in conception.


    ¡°Nothing. How can there be nothing?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. It was impossible for there to be nothing at the center of the chiliocosm domain. This did not quite conform to the ¡°rules¡± of the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the chiliocosm beast in his internal universe was actually restless.


    Hence, he moved the ¡°Big Guy¡± chiliocosm beast out.


    The chiliocosm beast¡¯s body began to expand rapidly. Then, it suddenly roared at the sky and spat out a terrifying airflow.


    Splash.


    Wherever the airflow passed, it was as if invisible rules were instantly broken. The surrounding environment also gradually changed. The scene presented before Lin Feng shocked him incomparably.


    He saw a huge mist. There was the faint sound of heartbeats inside, and it contained a terrifying amount of energy. Every beat seemed to make the rules of the entire chiliocosm domain to shake along with it.


    ¡°This is a Boundary Stone? It seems to be a high-quality Boundary Stone, but this seems to be nurtured by the rules of the entire chiliocosm domain together. What kind of Boundary Stone is this?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect the chiliocosm beast to actually be able to reveal this miraculous place in the center of the chiliocosm domain. Moreover, the chiliocosm beast had an impatient expression, as if it wanted to devour this Boundary Stone that was in conception.


    Lin Feng would not let the chiliocosm beast devour this Boundary Stone. He moved the chiliocosm beast directly into the internal universe, while he observed this Boundary Stone carefully.


    He realized that the aura of the entire Boundary Stone was far stronger than any Boundary Stone he had ever seen. Even the high-quality Boundary Stone that Supremacy Fura had given him was no exception. Compared to the aura on this Boundary Stone, it simply paled in comparison, and didn¡¯t hold a candle to it.


    This was a truly high-quality Boundary Stone, and it was nurtured with the power of the entire realm.


    ¡°What kind of Boundary Stone is this? Could it be a One-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    What was a One-star Boundary Stone? Be it in the medium chiliocosm or the small chiliocosm, a One-star Boundary Stone was a priceless treasure. Once a One-star Boundary Stone was successfully used to establish the internal world, if it grew successfully, it would represent a One-star Supremacy!


    A One-star Supremacy had the power to control an entire chiliocosm domain! Just think about it, how valuable was such a Boundary Stone? It was simply a priceless treasure!


    ¡°Could it really be a One-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed carefully. The more he sensed, the more he felt that this was very likely a One-star Boundary Stone. He did not expect the One-star Boundary Stone to be conceived in this manner.


    On second thought, it made sense. How precious was a One-star Boundary Stone? If it was so easy to conceive one, wouldn¡¯t one-star Boundary Stones be everywhere? One-star Boundary Stones were hard to conceive, and even required a long period of nurturing in the entire chiliocosm domain before they could be conceived.


    Although the aura of the Boundary Stone in front of him was very strong, it was far from completely conceived. It would probably take a long time for it to be completely conceived.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion. If this One-star Boundary Stone was successfully nurtured, why would he need to search for worlds everywhere? He could directly devour this Boundary Stone, and become a powerful entity close to a One-star Supremacy in one leap.


    ¡°Guard this Boundary Stone and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    Lin Feng made the decision to guard this region of the void directly. He would leave when the Boundary Stone was completely conceived.


    He believed that the most valuable thing in the entire chiliocosm domain was actually this One-star Boundary Stone.


    ¡­


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Two figures appeared in the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°This is the place. There was still some aura just now. Why is it gone now?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandis¡¯ expression was dark. As soon as he accompanied Supremacy Muzhou into the Swirl Domain, he began to search for traces of Lin Feng. However, the chiliocosm domain was just too huge. Finding traces was easier said than done.


    Supremacy Qiandi was very anxious, but Supremacy Muzhou was not anxious at all. He was still looking around at this chiliocosm domain and said in admiration, ¡°How miraculous. There are unclaimed worlds everywhere in this nascent chiliocosm domain. No wonder Supremacy Qiandi could rise to power in just 2,000 years. This opportunity is really significant.¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi was very embarrassed. No matter how great his opportunity was, didn¡¯t he have to share it with Supremacy Muzhou now? Moreover, he had shared it unwillingly. There was nothing he could do.


    Between Supremacy Muzhou and Lin Feng, he would definitely be more willing to trust Supremacy Muzhou.


    ¡°Supremacy Muzhou, there¡¯s no sign of that Supremacy Lin Feng now. What should we do?¡± Supremacy Qiandi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no hurry. This chiliocosm domain may seem huge, but from another perspective, it can also be considered small. Fortunately, I¡¯ve already made preparations. With this item, it doesn¡¯t matter where he escapes to. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him!¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou took out a treasure that looked like a compass. Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Chiliocosm Compass? Haha, that¡¯s an impressive treasure. As long as he is not completely dead, and can¡¯t completely conceal the aura of his internal world, we will definitely be able to find him.¡±


    With this treasure, Supremacy Qiandi was not worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lin Feng at all.


    Hence, the two of them continued tracking him according to the direction marked by the Chiliocosm Compass.

 Chapter 1254 - 1254 What If I Let You Duel?

    1254 What If I Let You Duel?


    Lin Feng sat cross-legged in the void. During this period of time, he had not moved at all. His only movement might be immersing his consciousness in the internal universe to observe the Chaotic Lotus.


    Through observation, Lin Feng realized that the Chaotic Lotus was no longer the same as before. It had even undergone a complete overhaul. It was no longer a lotus flower, but a tree.


    Those roots were simply larger than any tree. The entire cosmic void was completely ¡°controlled¡± by the roots of the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus was also under Lin Feng¡¯s absolute control. The true core of the entire universe was actually the Chaotic Lotus. The best way to destroy Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was to destroy the Chaotic Lotus.


    However, destroying the Chaotic Lotus was even harder than ascending to the heavens. Even tearing apart the cosmic membrane and sundering countless worlds was easier than destroying the Chaotic Lotus.


    Actually, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was not calm. On the contrary, as he took the path of devouring combined with the path of nurturing, he had destroyed countless Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, and left behind an unknown amount of Celestial Devil¡¯s remnant flesh in his internal universe.


    The remnant flesh of these Celestial Devils used all kinds of methods to tempt the living beings in the internal universe, so as to control them through their mental demons, and incur some damage to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Some of the Celestial Devils were secretly searching for the Chaotic Lotus. Clearly, they already knew that the Chaotic Lotus was the foundation, the core, and the key to Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    However, the remnant flesh of these Celestial Devils were nothing to Lin Feng. He still had the defenders composed of the 3,000 Universe Daemons, who were hunting down the Celestial Devils¡¯ remnant flesh at every moment.


    Much of the Celestial Devils¡¯ remnant flesh had even been completely killed by the defenders.


    As for the Celestial Devils who had not been caught by the defenders, and were trying to break through the void defense of the Chaotic Lotus, Lin Feng naturally couldn¡¯t care less about them. If the Chaotic Lotus could be destroyed so easily, it would not be the Chaotic Lotus.


    He carefully sensed everything in the internal universe. There were defenders and Celestial Devils. Didn¡¯t this correspond to the saying that yin and yang were compatible? Perhaps this was a complete world, and true balance.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng had been immersed in this peace, but suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the distant void. Something vaguely broke this peace.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Two streams of light approached from afar. Soon, they flew in front of Lin Feng and landed, revealing their figures.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    With a stern shout, Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expression twisted in a very sinister manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Supremacy Qiandi.¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, appeared very calm. He gave another glance to the Supremacy beside him. He should be the helper invited by Supremacy Qiandi. As he had expected, Supremacy Qiandi had still invited a helper in the end.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re doomed this time! I¡¯ve invited Supremacy Muzhou to join me. No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape from the combined forces of the two of us!¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi appeared confident. Supremacy Muzhou had the combat power of nearly 400 worlds. If they joined forces, even if Lin Feng had the combat power of 300 worlds, he would be suppressed. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was far inferior to 300 worlds.


    The reason he could defeat Supremacy Qiandi last time was that Lin Feng had used the chiliocosm beast to catch him off guard. That was how he had defeated Supremacy Qiandi. Now that the two of them were prepared, they naturally would not give Lin Feng another chance.


    ¡°Supremacy Muzhou, you¡­¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Qiandi realized that something was amiss with Supremacy Muzhou beside him. He was motionless as he stared intently behind Lin Feng, his eyes filled with fervor.


    Following the direction of Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s gaze, Supremacy Qiandi also saw the unusual scene behind Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s a Boundary Stone?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi could be considered someone experienced and knowledgeable. The moment he saw this Boundary Stone, he had an epiphany. He could not help but exclaim loudly, ¡°It¡¯s a Boundary Stone, a One-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    A One-star Boundary Stone. This was a One-star Boundary Stone. Immediately, both Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s breathing quickened.


    That was a One-star Boundary Stone. Be it Supremacy Muzhou or Supremacy Qiandi, the Boundary Stone in their bodies was far inferior to the One-star Boundary Stone. Once they acquired the One-star Boundary Stone, it also meant that they had the foundation to become a One-star Supremacy.


    This was a priceless treasure, a true priceless treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a One-star Boundary Stone. However, as you can see, it¡¯s still developing and has not been completely conceived yet. Hence, it¡¯s still far from what can be considered a One-star Boundary Stone in the present,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, a trace of regret appearing on his face.


    ¡°Huh? What are you trying to do?¡±


    It was not just Supremacy Qiandi. Even Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s eyes widened. He watched as Lin Feng actually extended his hand and grabbed towards the developing Boundary Stone.


    ¡°No, no¡­ Supremacy Lin Feng, feel free to make any requests. As long as this Boundary Stone can continue to develop, as long as its conception is successful, you can make any request.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Supremacy Lin Feng. You absolutely can¡¯t stop this Boundary Stone from developing now. Our minor conflict previously was actually just a misunderstanding. What¡¯s so important about it? We can give you whatever you want, as long as you promise not to stop this Boundary Stone from developing.¡±


    Be it Supremacy Muzhou or Supremacy Qiandi, both felt their hearts palpitate in fear now. They stared intently at Lin Feng¡¯s palm, not daring to act rashly at all.


    What a joke. What so-called grudge? What so-called dispute?


    There was no knowing how many years it would take for a chiliocosm domain to give rise to tens of thousands of worlds, but what about a One-star Boundary Stone? That could only be chanced upon by luck. It was a priceless treasure that could not be bought with money.


    The minor dispute between Supremacy Qiandi and Lin Feng previously was nothing. As long as Lin Feng could give him the Boundary Stone, even if he joined forces with Lin Feng, Supremacy Qiandi would agree without hesitation.


    A One-star Boundary Stone was more precious than anything.


    In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s hand did not reach down. However, it hung above the Boundary Stone, shocking both Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Autarch Qian. They were afraid that if Lin Feng stopped the nurturing of this Boundary Stone and failed to successfully nurture it into a one-star Boundary Stone in the end, it would be a huge loss.


    This was their greatest hope of becoming a One-star Supremacy. Even though they had a certain status in the Vast Domain, and even possessed hundreds of worlds, they didn¡¯t really have any confidence compared to a One-star Supremacy.


    It was because the One-star Boundary Stone was simply too precious. With their strength, it was almost impossible to find a One-star Boundary Stone. But now, the one-star Boundary Stone was right in front of them. How could they miss such an opportunity?


    Lin Feng could see the desire in their eyes, so he raised his head and said playfully, ¡°You¡¯re really willing to agree to anything? What if I ask the two of you to duel? Only one of you can stay here!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words instantly made the atmosphere between the three of them tense.

 Chapter 1255 - 1255 Unfinished One-star Boundary Stone

    1255 Unfinished One-star Boundary Stone


    Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expression turned solemn all of a sudden, because he suddenly realized that he seemed to have become the most ¡°irrelevant¡± person. No one could remain calm before this One-star Boundary Stone. Even the Supremacy Muzhou he had invited, and their so-called friendship was nothing much before a One-star Stone.


    Sowing discord¡ªwithout a doubt, this was sowing discord. Or rather, it was just a trick to make them fight among themselves.


    Supremacy Muzhou suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, we can agree to any request from you, but it¡¯s better not to make such a request again. This method of manipulating us into fighting each other won¡¯t work. Perhaps we can agree to another request.¡±


    Seeing that Supremacy Muzhou was still maintaining his composure, Supremacy Qiandi also slowly relaxed. As long as Supremacy Muzhou did not go wild and still maintained his rationality, Lin Feng would be doomed today!


    As for this One-star Boundary Stone, Supremacy Qiandi also had designs on it. He quietly moved a little closer to Lin Feng. If he could snatch the One-star Boundary Stone as fast as possible, before escaping anywhere else, what would he have to fear?


    Even abandoning this chiliocosm domain was nothing. As long as he had this One-star Boundary Stone, after lying low for a period of time, and with time enough, he could become a One-star Supremacy. At that time, there would be no lack of fame and fortune. Even if he wanted to hunt down enemies, countless people would serve him with a word.


    Hence, no one was willing to give up on something as precious as a One-star Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng glanced at the two of them. Actually, he did not expect the two of them to kill each other with such a minor trick. He just wanted to give it a try.


    Now that there was no effect, he glanced at the Boundary Stone that was still developing. He heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to obtain the completely developed One-star Boundary Stone. It¡¯s really a pity that such a treasure would be destroyed halfway by me. However, you forced my hand. None of you can obtain this Boundary Stone!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng suddenly clenched his hand and instantly grabbed the Boundary Stone.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou turned pale with shock. In his frenzy, he instantly manifested nearly 400 worlds. The horrific worlds filled the sky in an overwhelming manner, crashing down layer by layer like an avalanche. It was petrifying.


    However, faced with such a terrifying attack, a strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips instead.


    Buzz.


    The spacetime imprint was activated. In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared, disappearing in front of the two of them without a trace.


    Boom.


    The power of 400 worlds landed hard, but it struck only empty space.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Supremacy Qiandi searched frantically, trying to find clues. Unfortunately, there were none.


    ¡°The Boundary Stone is gone too!¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s expression was also very dark. The Boundary Stone that he valued the most was still obtained by Lin Feng in the end. Moreover, he had used some unknown method to escape. This was practically the first time since Supremacy Muzhou was tricked since he rose to fame.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be willing to give up on this chiliocosm domain. One day, I¡¯ll find you and take back the Boundary Stone!¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou stared at the void with a dark expression.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In front of the Spacetime Gate, a staggering figure appeared in the void.


    Lin Feng staggered headfirst towards the ground, but he did not fall over. In the end, Supremacy Muzhou¡¯s strike also caused some degree of interference to him. Fortunately, the spacetime imprint was very strong. It enabled him to leave the battlefield and escape the Swirl Domain. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    ¡°In the end, the Boundary Stone still wasn¡¯t completely developed. What a pity.¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his hand. This Boundary Stone was a treasure he had risked his life to obtain. The Boundary Stone in front of him was only a half-finished product. In fact, it could not even be considered a half-finished product.


    It was far inferior to a One-star Boundary Stone. However, Lin Feng estimated that if he used this Boundary Stone, the upper limit would probably be able to accommodate at least 4,000 worlds.


    This was already rather impressive. A half-finished product was ultimately a half-finished product. A One-star Boundary Stone could even accommodate more than 10,000 worlds.


    Unfortunately, this was a half-finished product.


    The reason why Lin Feng guarded the Boundary Stone for so long was actually because he wanted the Boundary Stone to keep developing for some time, so that it could become more fully developed. Otherwise, if he had taken the Boundary Stone at the time he discovered it back then, although he would not have encountered Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou, it would have been a huge loss.


    Hence, he would rather take the risk and waste a spacetime imprint.


    Now, it was time to test the result of this Boundary Stone. Lin Feng had taken such a huge risk, and even wasted a spacetime imprint. Every spacetime imprint represented a life-saving opportunity. However, Lin Feng had resolutely chosen to activate the spacetime imprint in order to obtain this Boundary Stone. This was enough to show how much hope he placed on this Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng knew that he was taking a risk and making a gambit. He was gambling that this Boundary Stone would definitely bring him generous benefits, and allow him to make great advancements at one go.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that his Chaotic Lotus could successfully fuse this Boundary Stone, and the infused power of this Boundary Stone would allow it to ¡°grow¡± a stronger world.


    The Spacetime Gate was safe enough, so Lin Feng decided he might as well stay here. He knew that staying here was the safest.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, devour!¡±


    Lin Feng swept this half-finished Boundary Stone directly into his internal universe.


    Boom.


    The Chaotic Lotus went completely berserk. Its roots were dense, practically blotting out everything. They burrowed out of the void in a frenzy and enveloped the Boundary Stone forcefully, wrapping it like a huge rice dumpling.


    Then, the Chaotic Lotus actually grew at a visible speed. Moreover, the comic membrane of the internal universe was also strengthening at a terrifying speed, becoming more and more stable.


    ¡°Perhaps this Boundary Stone can grant me a qualitative improvement!¡±


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Then, he closed his eyes and carefully sensed the changes in the universe. He knew that even if this was only a half-finished One-star Boundary Stone, it was definitely a high-quality Boundary Stone. The energy contained in it was simply incredible.


    There was no knowing how long it would take for even the Chaotic Lotus to completely absorb it. Fortunately, Lin Feng did not lack time at all. He had plenty of time to wait slowly.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­


    A hundred years passed. Like an old monk in meditation, Lin Feng did not move at all. There was no movement until a hundred years later.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body trembled. Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted a terrifying aura. He opened his eyes. There was vaguely a huge cosmos above his head. A huge world stood tall in the infinite cosmos, like the moon surrounded by stars.

 Chapter 1256 - 1256 Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Im Back!

    1256 Dark Domain Chiliocosm, I¡¯m Back!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally grown. It¡¯s just that this world¡­¡±


    Lin Feng stared at the world in his internal universe. It was not that it was too weak, but that it was¡­ too strong!


    How strong was it? It was so strong that even the entire universe before Lin Feng was not a match for this world. In fact, the entire universe almost could not accommodate this world.


    Originally, the Chaotic Lotus had absorbed the Boundary Stone in 20 years. It took another 20 years to grow the world. However, Lin Feng realized that the world was too strong. It had already turned the tables somewhat. He spent another 60 years slowly modifying this world, and slowly integrating it completely into the universe.


    This was why no tragedy had occurred. Otherwise, Lin Feng might very well be the first Controller to collapse because his own world was too strong.


    How strong was this world?


    Lin Feng took a brief look and understood. The Chaotic Lotus had consumed too much energy in the process of devouring the Boundary Stone. The Boundary Stone, which could originally accommodate 4,000 worlds, could only ¡°grow¡± into a world comparable to 2,000 worlds in the end.


    However, 2,000 worlds was already rather daunting. Added to Lin Feng¡¯s previous combat power, that would be combat power of about 2,200 worlds. How formidable was this?


    Currently, Lin Feng only had 131 worlds in his internal universe. This meant that the strength of a Controller was not determined by the number of worlds, but by the ¡°quality¡± of the worlds.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years. I wonder how the outside world has changed?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound. With his current strength, he had practically advanced by leaps and bounds in a hundred years. It was simply an explosive improvement. No one could catch up to Lin Feng¡¯s speed of improvement.


    A combat power of more than 2,000 worlds was a terrifying power that even senior Celestial Devil Emperors could not compare to.


    ¡°Spacetime Gate¡­¡±


    Lin Feng still remembered very clearly that there were only four worlds left in the Spacetime Gate now. In other words, he only had four spacetime imprints left. However, every spacetime imprint was extremely precious to Lin Feng, and could provide the most critical help.


    If not for the spacetime imprint this time, Lin Feng would not have been able to obtain the half-finished One-star Boundary Stone.


    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll still be in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm when I enter the Spacetime Gate this time. If so¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Then, he took a step forward and entered the River of Spacetime.


    He had not forgotten about the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. After all, this was his home, where he had first lived. In the past, he did not have the ability to take care of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. But now that he probably had the ability, he absolutely could not tolerate those Celestial Devils wreaking havoc in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm again.


    ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm, I¡¯m coming¡­¡±


    Lin Feng found the seventh world precisely, and immediately plunged into the world vortex.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, what a wonderful world. What wonderful origin. After devouring this world origin, I can cultivate the third layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    A Celestial Devil manifested his huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Although there were only two layers, it already contained terrifying power. In front of the Celestial Devil was a huge world.


    Now, nine world rulers had appeared in this world. Unfortunately, although they were world rulers who were undying and indestructible, they were powerless against Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Celestial Devils, you have committed all kinds of atrocities. You will definitely be punished!¡± The world ruler shouted fiercely.


    ¡°Punished? Haha, in the myriad worlds, Celestial Devils are supreme. Who can punish noble Celestial Devils like us? Let me tell you, it¡¯s a great honor for you to provide your world origin, hahaha¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil laughed wildly, and the world rulers also despaired. They had tried to use the power of the world to attack the Celestial Devil, but it was useless. The Celestial Devil seemed to be able to distort the world¡¯s will, so their attacks could not land on the Celestial Devil at all.


    Even if it landed on the Celestial Devil, why would he be afraid of such an attack?


    Faced with such a Celestial Devil, the world rulers could only watch helplessly as their world origin was devoured bit by bit, until only a world riddled with holes and emitting an aura of death was left.


    ¡°Is that so? No one in the myriad worlds can punish Celestial Devils like you? I don¡¯t quite believe it.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded softly in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Immediately, the smile on the Celestial Devil¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Come out!¡± The Celestial Devil roared loudly, and his booming voice spread in all directions.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure actually flew out of the world.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. I¡¯m right here!¡±


    Seeing this stranger, the Celestial Devil¡¯s gaze was a little strange. He stared at Lin Feng carefully for a while, then shouted in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Controller? You¡¯re actually a Controller. Even those Controllers of the Primordial Lodge have fled. A mere Controller like you actually dares to come to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Let me tell you, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm is protected by the great Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why can¡¯t I come? On the other hand, you¡¯re just a tiny Celestial Devil with a two-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. And you dare to say that only the Celestial Devils are supreme in the myriad worlds? What a joke!¡±


    Lin Feng casually swiped his hand. This Celestial Devil¡¯s true form instantly transformed into the most basic particles, like glass. With a sweep of cosmic power, it was swept into the internal universe.


    No matter how small the gain, it was still a gain. Lin Feng did not let off a Celestial Devil with only two layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his arm and glanced at the spacetime imprint on it. As expected, it was another new spacetime imprint. It looked exactly the same as before, but Lin Feng knew that the number of spacetime imprints was becoming fewer and fewer. Every time he used it, it would be depleted. He had to use the spacetime imprint at critical moments every time. Otherwise, without the spacetime imprint in the future, he would have to rely on himself.


    Looking around, Lin Feng took a long breath. No matter what, Lin Feng had finally returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!


    ¡°You have two choices. Enter my internal universe, or continue to stay in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this world. There were nine rulers. He directly transmitted the situation of the Controllers, the Celestial Devils, and the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm into the minds of the nine rulers through his mental power.


    It allowed the nine rulers to understand the current situation.


    Soon, the nine rulers made their decision.


    ¡°Great Controller, we are willing to enter your world and seek your protection.¡±


    The nine rulers took the initiative to request to enter Lin Feng¡¯s internal world to seek refuge. This was very common in chiliocosm domains dominated by Celestial Devils.


    This was because if the Celestial Devils found it, the world origin would be completely devoured, and the entire world would become a dead world.


    After moving this world into the internal universe, Lin Feng looked at the vast Dark Domain Chiliocosm again. He had never felt that the boundless, timeless, and lifeless Dark Domain Chiliocosm was so familiar.


    ¡°This is my homeland after all¡­ However, I can¡¯t let those Celestial Devils occupy the Dark Domain Chiliocosm anymore. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm absolutely can¡¯t become a paradise for Celestial Devils!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1257 - 1257 Old Acquaintances!

    1257 Old Acquaintances!


    In the Celestial Devil World, Ortos¡¯ heart suddenly palpitated.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Ortos knew that it was that Controller, the Controller who had left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. He had actually sensed him again just now. With his range of perception, they could only be in the same chiliocosm domain.


    Evidently, the other party had returned!


    ¡°You¡¯re actually back again. Hahaha, I¡¯ve struck it rich this time. His Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King has been searching for traces of you.¡±


    Ortos was incomparably excited, so he immediately set off for the Celestial Devil Palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, I have something to report.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King had already completely recovered his 150 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He had even improved greatly in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Now, he had already attained 200 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Of course, it was not just the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. In reality, almost all the Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm had more or less improved greatly. After the Primordial Lodge was defeated, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm no longer had Controller factions. Naturally, the Celestial Devils devoured the world origins in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with wild abandon.


    The Dark Domain Chiliocosm was a mature chiliocosm. The countless worlds naturally allowed the Celestial Devils to improve greatly.


    ¡°Ortos, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King actually did not pay much attention to Ortos. He was merely a Celestial Devil. If not for the fact that he had needed Ortos to track that Controller with a huge secret back then, he would not have paid attention to such a minor Celestial Devil.


    ¡°Your Majesty Eleventh Celestial Devil King, just now, I sensed that Controller called Lin Feng again.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King immediately took it seriously, and his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, that Lin Feng may very well have returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    Boom.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King had a head rush. Then, his face lit up with joy. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, great Celestial Devil King. I¡¯m certain it must be that Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°Very good. He escaped last time. I absolutely won¡¯t let him escape again this time. Hmm, I won¡¯t tell the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King this time. I can handle it alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If the great Eleventh Celestial Devil King handles it personally, surely, he can be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Set off immediately. We must find that Lin Feng.¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was already impatient and eager to go.


    Just as the Eleventh Celestial Devil King left, however, the Celestial Devil Palace of the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King received the news.


    ¡°Huh? The Eleventh Celestial Devil King left with Ortos? Looks like that Controller called Lin Feng couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and returned to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. I¡¯ve investigated a long while ago. That Lin Feng is a native of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. This is his homeland. Controllers always have an inexplicable sentiment for their homeland. He will definitely return! However, is Eleventh Celestial Devil King so anxious to leave me out of the matter because he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll take his share of benefits?¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King sneered. He had already expected the events of today. How could he not have tampered with Ortos? Hence, he knew perfectly well where Ortos was now.


    Swoosh.


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King also instantly transformed into a stream of light and left the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng flew all the way. Wherever he passed, his mood was very heavy. This was because in a short period of time, he had already seen four or five worlds, but these four or five worlds were all dead worlds. It meant that without world origins, they were reduced to dead worlds, and were on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Feng knew very well that this was all the doing of Celestial Devils.


    As a Controller, he naturally understood that there was not much difference between Controllers devouring worlds, and Celestial Devils wreaking havoc and devouring world origins.


    If there was a difference, it would be that the Controller would at least maintain order on the surface in a chiliocosm domain. The chiliocosm domains in the scope of the Controllers actually all survived very well. For example, in the Wonder Domain, perhaps in the beginning, the worlds within would also be swept clean by the Controller. However, later on, when some worlds were gradually born, the Controller would not devour them at will. Civilizations would also slowly be born. Many Controllers might even be born, and eventually become members among the Controllers.


    Such was the case for Supremacy Resplendence, Supremacy Fura, and Supremacy Omila, for instance.


    However, the Celestial Devils were different. They caused pure destruction and annihilation, and would never establish order.


    Once the Dark Domain was destroyed, the Celestial Devils would move to the next chiliocosm domain, and continue destroying and annihilating. This was the greatest difference between Celestial Devils and Controllers.


    Even though Lin Feng had already integrated the Chaotic World into his internal universe, and they were very safe, Lin Feng would not forget that the Chaotic Civilization was forced to be integrated into his internal universe. All lifeforms of the Chaotic Civilization had actually lost hope.


    No matter how strong their aptitude, no matter how talented they were, they would never be able to break through their shackles and become Controllers. All of this was due to the coercion of the Celestial Devils. Lin Feng had no choice.


    Lin Feng might have never seen these worlds in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, but the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm was Lin Feng¡¯s home. Now that he saw how his homeland was ravaged by the Celestial Devils, a trace of anger rose in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    Hence, Lin Feng killed all the Celestial Devils he encountered without mercy. He was even advancing towards the Celestial Devil World. He did not know where the Celestial Devil World was, but he knew that the Celestial Devil World definitely would not pass on the center of the chiliocosm domain.


    That was the place with the richest providence in the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm. The Celestial Devil World was very likely at the center of the chiliocosm domain!


    Swish.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped in his tracks. He stood with his hands behind his back and stared into the distant Dark Domain.


    A stream of light quickly flew over from the distant Dark Domain. Two familiar figures appeared in the stream of light. They were both ¡°old acquaintances¡± of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Ortos and the Eleventh Celestial Devil King!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He clearly recognized these two figures.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, it¡¯s really you. You actually dare to return to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. You¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was incomparably excited. After seeing Lin Feng, he was certain that this was the Lin Feng who had mysteriously disappeared in front of him and the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King back then.


    ¡°Courting death? Thousand-faced Celestial Devil King, have you never heard of the saying that one should regard another in a different light after every encounter? It¡¯s still unknown who¡¯s courting death.¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile and looked at the Eleventh Celestial Devil King calmly. This calm attitude stunned the Eleventh Celestial Devil King slightly, and he grew a little wary.


    Celestial Devils were all cunning and sinister. At the same time, they were the most cautious. The current Lin Feng seemed to be very different from before.


    ¡°Haha, Eleventh Celestial Devil King, you¡¯re in such a hurry. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Suddenly, another voice came from the Dark Domain in the distance, causing even the expression of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King to change abruptly.

 Chapter 1258 - 1258 Slaying the Celestial Devil King!

    1258 Slaying the Celestial Devil King!


    Another figure appeared in the infinite Dark Domain. Seeing this figure, the Eleventh Celestial Devils King¡¯s expression turned a little dark. This figure was all too familiar.


    ¡°Nineteenth Celestial Devil King! You tampered with Ortos?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King glanced at Ortos and naturally understood. Only by tampering with Ortos could the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King track him here.


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King smiled and said, ¡°Thousand-faced, there¡¯s no need for formalities between us. Back then, you were the one who invited me to kill this Lin Feng together. Now that Lin Feng has appeared again, you want to do it without me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Nineteen Celestial Devil King, since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll stick to the usual rules. We¡¯ll share the secrets on this lad.¡±


    At this point, the Eleventh Celestial Devil King could only compromise. His attempt to monopolize it would probably come to naught. After all, the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King was not inferior to him at all.


    ¡°Are you done discussing?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly spoke. He looked at the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings with interest. They hadn¡¯t even taken him down, and they were already discussing how to distribute the spoils of war.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The two Celestial Devil Kings turned around and looked at Lin Feng in surprise. In their eyes, Lin Feng was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, unless Lin Feng still had a way to disappear silently in front of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that you used a method to disappear without a trace, right? That method is indeed very strong. It should be some kind of artifact, but an artifact at this level is definitely one-time use, or can only be used for a few times. I wonder if you still have such an artifact on you?¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King asked his question calmly, but in reality, he was certain that Lin Feng probably did not have such an artifact anymore. After all, how could such an artifact be ordinary when it could allow him to disappear silently before two Celestial Devil Kings, without leaving them any clues?


    If it could be used infinitely, wouldn¡¯t it be invincible?


    They did not believe that Lin Feng still had such an artifact at all.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to discuss distributing the spoils of war anymore. You should think about how to escape. Do you think my high-profile appearance in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm is just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As Lin Feng finished speaking, although it also made the two Celestial Devil Kings a little hesitant, they would not consider if Lin Feng was the reason at all.


    How many years had it been since Lin Feng left the Dark Domain Chiliocosm? It had only been more than a hundred years at most. How much could he have improved in less than 200 years? It had to be known that back then, Lin Feng was only comparable to a Celestial Devil King with only a dozen or so layers of true form. He was incredibly far from Celestial Devil KIngs like them.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was the first to attack. His 200-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form manifested, like a majestic mountain, filled with a heavy and oppressive aura.


    Even Ortos was trembling at the side, and his eyes were filled with envy.


    This was a 200-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. In the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, that was simply enough for one to do whatever he wanted. The Eleventh Celestial Devil King manifested his 200 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and the huge palm of his true form grabbed towards Lin Feng forcefully.


    ¡°Do you think you can actually grab me?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He did not even move. He allowed the hand of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King to land, and his entire body was seized by it.


    ¡°Hahaha, lad, I thought you were very capable. That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. Come up!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King threw his head back and laughed aloud. Although he had made it sound easy previously, in reality, he still had doubts about Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Hence, he went all out the moment he attacked, and definitely did not hold back at all.


    But from the looks of it now, it seemed like Lin Feng was just bluffing. He had easily grabbed Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hahaha, come up!¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King was very excited, but when he lifted with all his might, he felt that something was amiss. Lin Feng was just standing there, yet he did not move at all. He was an ancient tree with deep-reaching roots, impossible to shake.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King frowned slightly. Then, his 200 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form erupted at full force again, like an indomitable and terrifying fiend celestial. His expression was sinister, and with a furious roar, his terrifying power seemed capable of splitting worlds apart.


    However, Lin Feng still did not move before such a devastating power.


    At this moment, even the most foolish person could sense that something was amiss.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King cried out in alarm, but it was already too late. In the meantime, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly erupted. A light like the full moon appeared behind him, and worlds vaguely manifested within.


    One of the worlds was like a colossus, filled with a terrifying pressure. Even though it was just a phantom, it pressed down on the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings until they could hardly breathe. They felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s only been over a hundred years¡­¡±


    The expression on the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s face turned incredulous. He could not believe that Lin Feng could grow to this extent in just over a hundred years. How terrifying was that world phantom? Just the phantom alone had already suppressed the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Thousand-faced Celestial Devil King, this is where the pursuit you started back then shall end!¡±


    Lin Feng extended a pale hand. Then, in the eyes of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, this pale hand seemed to have transformed into a terrifying huge hand that blotted out everything. It loomed above his head forcefully with an apocalyptic aura.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King could only watch helplessly as his entire body was rendered immobile. It was too late for him to even use the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique. He could only be grabbed forcefully by Lin Feng¡¯s huge hand, and was instantly swept into the internal universe.


    Thud.


    The 200-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of the Eleventh Celestial Devil King did not even hold out for a second after entering Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. It was instantly annihilated, turning into the purest world origin that was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Eleventh Celestial Devil King, with a grand 200-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form and the title of Thousand-faced Celestial Devil, who was all-powerful in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, had his true form annihilated in one fell swoop. Tens of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation were reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique!¡±


    Seeing the Eleventh Celestial Devil King¡¯s end, the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King was almost scared out of his wits. How could he not know that the present Lin Feng before him was no longer the same as before? He was far from what Celestial Devil Kings like them could resist.


    Hence, the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King made a prompt decision. He immediately ignited dozens of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, which was almost the strongest power he could unleash. He used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique in an attempt to escape.


    However, Lin Feng had already expected this. Hence, the moment the other party used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique, he had already enveloped the surroundings of the Dark Domain in his internal universe.


    Thud.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique was indeed very miraculous, but once the surroundings were enveloped by Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, it was like catching a turtle in a jar. The Nineteenth Celestial Devil King collided hard with the cosmic membrane. Lin Feng¡¯s current cosmic membrane had already reached an incredible level after being strengthened by the half-finished One-star Boundary Stone.


    Even though he had ignited dozens of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique, he could not tear through the cosmic membrane to escape. He was dizzy from the collision and had yet to recover.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng did not let the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King off either. He directly destroyed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, obtaining a rich amount of world origin that was constantly devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    At this point, Ortos¡¯ entire body was trembling. He did not even dare to escape.


    Was the Lin Feng in front of him still the Lin Feng he knew?


    Facing two Celestial Devil Kings, he was simply invincible! With such a terrifying degree of power, perhaps only the legendary Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan or Celestial Devil Emperor Yinshan in the Celestial Devil World could contend with Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1259 - 1259 Sweeping Through the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!

    1259 Sweeping Through the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!


    ¡°Ortos, where is the Celestial Devil World?¡±


    Lin Feng stood in the cosmos and looked down at Celestial Devil Ortos.


    Ortos glanced at Lin Feng. His intuition told him that he could no longer look Lin Feng in the eye. The current Lin Feng was too far away. Even the two Celestial Devil Kings were not a match for Lin Feng, let alone him.


    However, Ortos also had some pride. He could only sneer and say, ¡°Lin Feng, don¡¯t even think about learning about where the Celestial Devil World is from me. If you want to know, find it yourself. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Thud.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ortos also self-destructed. The remnant Celestial Devil¡¯s flesh still tried to scatter in all directions, but it was instantly crushed into dust by Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power.


    ¡°I will find the Celestial Devil World!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was cold. He had naturally never thought of learning the exact location of the Celestial Devil World from Ortos. Actually, even if Ortos did not tell him, Lin Feng knew.


    It was at the center of the chiliocosm domain. The Celestial Devil World must be established at the center of the Dark Domain. Only in the center of the chiliocosm domain could one obtain the providence of the entire chiliocosm domain.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had annihilated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of two Celestial Devil Kings. The one who should be getting anxious was not him, but those Celestial Devils. As for Lin Feng, it would be a shame not to use such a huge amount of world origin to nurture worlds.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply stood where he was and waited quietly. He would use the world origin to nurture the worlds in his internal universe, and continuously increase his strength.


    What he wanted to do was not just find the Celestial Devil World, but¡­ completely destroy it!


    ¡­


    Splash.


    In the Celestial Devil Pool, three figures instantly appeared, stirring up pillars of water that soared into the sky.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A guard hurriedly ran into the Celestial Devil Pool. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, their mouths fell open. They stammered and could not say anything.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Eleventh Celestial Devil King, and Your Majesty the Nineteenth Celestial Devil King, you¡­ Why are you in the Celestial Devil Pool?¡±


    It was the Celestial Devil Pool. Only after their entire Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed would one be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool. In other words, the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings had actually already ¡°died¡± once.


    However, the two of them were both famous Celestial Devil Kings. Even if they encountered powerful opponents, it would not be a problem for them to escape if they were not a match. But now, their entire Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been directly destroyed?


    The Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings¡¯ expressions were dark. They did not say a word in the Celestial Devil Pool. They knew that from now on, they were finished.


    Celestial Devils were very realistic, and also the most sinister and cunning. If they were only weakened by a few dozen or so layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, there would still be a chance for them to make a comeback. This was the case for the Eleventh Celestial Devil King. Back when he was at his lowest point, he only had 90 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but he was still the Celestial Devil King. Moreover, after lying low for a long time, he still rose to power again, and went one step further, cultivating 200 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Did they achieve all of this with hard work alone?


    This was not the case at all. It was thanks to the various conveniences they enjoyed as Celestial Devil Kings. Celestial Devil Kings were equivalent to the aristocrats among Celestial Devils. Countless lower-level Celestial Devils risked their lives, while they reaped the benefits. Of course, Celestial Devils also had a way to advance. After many lower-level Celestial Devils risked their lives to become Celestial Devil Kings, they were also great and powerful, and reaped the benefits from the efforts of others.


    But now, the two Celestial Devil Kings no longer had a chance, because their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms had been destroyed. Now, they did not even have a single layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and were no different from Ortos.


    They were no longer the great and revered Celestial Devil King!


    ¡°We would like to meet Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan. We have something to report.¡±


    The two Celestial Devil Kings seemed to have grasped the last straw. They remembered their current situation. The only way was to see Emperor Mangshan.


    Disclosing the secret about Lin Feng might allow Emperor Mangshan to give them some rewards, giving them a chance to make a comeback.


    ¡°Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan? Heh, sorry, you should know the rules of the Celestial Devil Palace. From this moment on, you are no longer the Celestial Devil King. If you want to see Emperor Mangshan, of course you can¡ªas long as you can enter the Celestial Devil Palace to see him!¡±


    The guards of the Celestial Devil Pool snorted coldly. They were also taking advantage of the situation. The two Celestial Devil Kings were completely destroyed. They wanted to rise to power again? In their dreams. They had guarded the Celestial Devil Pool and seen countless Celestial Devil Kings revive in the Celestial Devil Pool. How many had made a comeback and become Celestial Devil Kings again? There were so few there might not even be any.


    ¡°Get lost. You¡¯ve already been in the Celestial Devil Pool for so long. Do you still need us to serve you?¡±


    The two guards of the Celestial Devil Lake immediately lashed their whips and chased the two Celestial Devils out of the Celestial Devil Pool. Having lost their identities as Celestial Devil Kings and their powerful strength, the two once insufferably arrogant and influential Celestial Devil Kings were only the lowest tier of Celestial Devils at the moment.


    In fact, only by becoming menial servants of some ordinary Celestial Devils could they obtain a tiny amount of world origin.


    The two of them had never thought that they would fall to such a state today.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    At the thought of Lin Feng, the two of them gritted their teeth, wishing they could tear Lin Feng into pieces. It was Lin Feng who had reduced them to their current state, but no matter how much they cursed, it was useless. They could only follow the many low-level Celestial Devils and start working hard again.


    Perhaps one day, they would be able to make a name for themselves again, and become great and powerful Celestial Devils.


    ¡­


    ¡°Annihilate!¡± Lin Feng shouted softly.


    The roiling cosmic power in the universe in his body instantly annihilated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of the three Celestial Devils. These three Celestial Devils were all very extraordinary. Each of them had more than 50 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng killed them all in one fell swoop.


    ¡°These Celestial Devils are really greedy. I just secretly released some news, and Celestial Devils kept rushing over. Moreover, I was right. Those Celestial Devils whose Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms I destroyed have already become the lowest class of Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World. There¡¯s no way for them to transmit the news to the upper echelons at all.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. For three whole years, he had stayed where he was and never left. However, there was an endless stream of Celestial Devils coming one after another, believing that they could find a ¡°treasure¡± here.


    Little did they know that there was no ¡°treasure¡± here, only an enormous death trap.


    No matter how powerful a Celestial Devil was, once they found this place, they would be dead for certain.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s simple plan, or rather, a simple strategy. He did not expect such a simple strategy to actually have such a good effect. He had long known that the Celestial Devil World was incomparably harsh, and its classes were solidified. Once a Celestial Devil whose Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed was resurrected from the Celestial Devil Pool, they would only be servant Celestial Devils at the lowest level.


    Who would care about these servant Celestial Devils?


    In the Celestial Devil World, there were simply countless of them. No one would pay attention to the servant Celestial Devils, and those servant Celestial Devils were all selfish. There was no reason for them to remind the other Celestial Devils after they encountered misfortune.


    Hence, after a few years, the Celestial Devil World actually still did not discover the appearance of a Controller like Lin Feng, who was constantly killing the Celestial Devils.


    However, even if those Celestial Devils did not discover Lin Feng, Lin Feng could no longer hold it in.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to go to the Celestial Devil World!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The Celestial Devil World was like a malignant tumor that parasitized the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, constantly absorbing the ¡°vitality¡± of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm as it constantly expanded.


    With every day, the Celestial Devil World would become stronger. Through killing so many Celestial Devils, Lin Feng¡¯s own strength had also increased by a lot. The worlds he nurtured had almost increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat power to more than 2,500 worlds.


    Such power was already enough to sweep through the Celestial Devil World and the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!


    Hence, Lin Feng could no longer hold back. He wanted to sweep through the Celestial Devil World once and for all!

 Chapter 1260 - 1260 The Enemys At the Gates!

    1260 The Enemy¡¯s At the Gates!


    ¡°Your Majesty, the number of Celestial Devils revived in the Celestial Devil Pool has been increasing continuously recently. We asked around and received bad news.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan opened his eyes.


    He was actually the one managing the Celestial Devil World in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Emperor Yinshan did not interfere much, but he would definitely take the benefits he deserved. This also made Emperor Mangshan a little angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°What information?¡± Emperor Mangshan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, many of those resurrected Celestial Devils had cultivated dozens of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even the true forms of Celestial Devil Kings were destroyed. It¡¯s said that their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were destroyed by a Controller.¡±


    ¡°Controller? The Primordial Lodge has already disbanded completely. The other Controller organizations do not have the power to interfere with the Dark Domain Chiliocosm at all. What other Controllers would come to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan knew the surrounding situation like the back of his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, could it be those loners?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan pondered for a moment. It was not impossible. After all, most loners were powerful, and there were many who were stronger than Celestial Devil Kings. If it¡¯s really a loner, things would be a little troublesome.


    ¡°No matter who is causing trouble in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, they are looking down on me. I will personally make a trip and see which Controller is so bold.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan had already decided to act himself. All these years, he had been reaping the benefits from the efforts of others, and his strength had increased very quickly. He had not been active for a long time. When he encountered trouble, he was not worried at all. Instead, he was a little eager to get some action.


    Celestial Devils were born belligerent! Being able to fight would not make Celestial Devils afraid at all. Rather, it¡¯d make them very excited.


    ¡°I hope this Controller won¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Emperor Mangshan¡¯s lips.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, the entire Celestial Devil World shook violently. This was something that had never happened since the establishment of the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan immediately stood up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡­ that Controller is here!¡±


    ¡°What? The Controller is here?¡±


    The smile on Emperor Mangshan¡¯s face froze. After the establishment of the Celestial Devil World, he could even make the Primordial Lodge retreat with its tail between its legs before disbanding completely.


    But now, a Controller was attacking them at the gates. How could he tolerate this?


    ¡°Good, good. Let me see who you are.¡±


    A cold killing intent appeared in Emperor Mangshan¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, outside the Celestial Devil World¡­


    Lin Feng stood in the air in the Dark Domain and looked down at this huge world. Rather than a world, it was more like a huge city.


    It was densely packed with Celestial Devils. Moreover, they were gathered in the center of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, suppressing the providence of the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm. It was as if a dagger had been stabbed into the heart of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    As long as this Celestial Devil World existed, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm would never be at peace.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, the providence of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm had already begun to decline. Countless Celestial Devils destroyed worlds and devoured the world origins, day after day, year after year. Like a malignant tumor, they constantly absorbed the nutrients in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    Perhaps in another thousand or ten thousand years, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm would turn lifeless like the Swirl Domain, becoming an abandoned chiliocosm domain that was forgotten.


    Lin Feng did not want to see the Dark Domain Chiliocosm become like this. This was his home. He wanted the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to become peaceful, stable, and prosperous, just like the Wonder Domain, free from the harassment of the Celestial Devils.


    Perhaps this was very difficult, but the journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. The urgent matter at hand was to completely destroy the Celestial Devil World in front of him. Only by destroying the Celestial Devil World could peace return to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw another punch, and the entire Celestial Devil World shook violently. Even with his combat power of 2,500 worlds, this Celestial Devil World was not something that could be easily destroyed.


    Just like the war fortress of the Primordial Lodge, it was very difficult to destroy the Celestial Devil World. Although it did not require the strength of a One-star Supremacy, it would take a long time for anyone below the level of a One-star Supremacy to destroy the Celestial Devil World.


    However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had no lack of worlds. Moreover, he believed that those Celestial Devils would not leave him be.


    Hence, he only mobilized his strength again and again and bombarded the Celestial Devil World in a frenzy.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Finally, a huge Celestial Devil appeared. It was Emperor Mangshan!


    Moreover, Emperor Mangshan had brought more than 20 Celestial Devil Kings with him. All of them had hundreds of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, and were glaring at Lin Feng menacingly. Lin Feng was simply too bold. No one in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm had ever attacked the Celestial Devil World alone.


    Of course, the Celestial Devil World in front of him might be very weak, countless times weaker than the Celestial Devil Worlds in other chiliocosm domains. However, that was still the Celestial Devil World, the foundation of all the Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. They absolutely would not allow Lin Feng to attack at will.


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan, you¡¯re finally willing to come out!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Huh? Who exactly are you?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan did not remember ¡°Lin Feng¡±. In fact, in his memory, no Controller had ever been so powerful. Just the power Lin Feng had used just now made even his heart palpitate.


    ¡°You certainly are forgetful. Have you forgotten about forcing the Primordial Lodge away back then? I happened to be in the war fortress of the Primordial Lodge at that time. I could be considered a member of the Primordial Lodge back then,¡± Lin Feng explained composedly, as if he did not mind revealing his origins at all.


    ¡°You were a member of the Primordial Lodge? So, the Primordial Lodge wants to return to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm again?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s expression turned solemn. If the Primordial Lodge wanted to interfere, they would really be in trouble. Although he had forced the Primordial Lodge to leave back then, he knew very well that the Primordial Lodge¡¯s retreat was not due to him at all, but for other reasons. He had just come at a good time. Moreover, the members of the Primordial Lodge led by Supremacy Summer back then were weak and completely insignificant.


    However, in the medium chiliocosm, and even among the many Controller factions, the Primordial Lodge could be considered one of the top factions. If such a colossus resolved their trouble and returned to the small chiliocosm, it would only need a little force to sweep through the Dark Domain Chiliocosm with ease.


    No wonder Emperor Mangshan was worried.


    However, Lin Feng had never thought of borrowing power. Moreover, what power could the current Primordial Lodge lend to him now?


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the Primordial Lodge. The actions of the Primordial Lodge have nothing to do with me. I can only represent myself now. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm is my home. You Celestial Devils occupy the Dark Domain Chiliocosm like a malignant tumor. Naturally, I cannot tolerate it. Today, I¡¯m here to eliminate this malignant tumor and restore peace to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan found Lin Feng¡¯s words a little ridiculous. A mere Controller actually thought he could take down the Celestial Devil World. This might be the most overconfident thing he had ever heard.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good. What an ambitious Controller! Come, let me see if you have the strength to take down the Celestial Devil World.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s voice was muffled. More than 1,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form appeared majestically on his entire body. He stood in the Dark Domain and looked down at Lin Feng, who was outside the Celestial Devil World.

 Chapter 1261 - 1261 Defeating Two Celestial Devil Emperors!

    1261 Defeating Two Celestial Devil Emperors!


    Normally, a Celestial Devil Emperor must have a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of more than 1,000 layers to have the title of Celestial Devil Emperor! As for Emperor Mangshan, he was clearly not an ordinary Emperor, but a senior Emperor.


    His over 1,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form piled on top of one another, transforming into a huge fiendish deity. It was indomitable and filled with a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Myriad Origin Integration!¡±


    Lin Feng laughed coldly. He had long wanted to fight Emperor Mangshan. The universe in his body suddenly swept up, and world phantoms appeared behind him. Among them, the colossal world was comparable to 2,000 worlds. The incomparable power gave off a strong impact.


    Even the Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan felt immense pressure at this moment.


    Boom.


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to fight.


    The two huge fiendish gods collided fiercely in the Dark Domain. There was no technique involved, and it was purely a competition of strength. Back then, Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan had relied on his powerful strength to join forces with Emperor Yinshan to repel the three Four Seasons Supremacies.


    But now, as soon as they came into contact, Emperor Mangshan felt an incomparably terrifying force sweeping over like a great mountain.


    Thud.


    In an instant, the dense Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan¡¯s body was shattered. This was only the first contact. Then, Lin Feng crushed down with absolute strength.


    From 100 layers, 200 layers, 300 layers¡­


    Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan¡¯s true form collapsed rapidly like melting ice, turning into dust. It was swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by his cosmic power.


    These layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were all cultivated from world origin, and were composed of the purest world origin. Lin Feng would not waste any of it.


    With just a brief contact, perhaps in just an instant, Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan¡¯s true form had lost a total of 300 layers. He could not help but scream, his voice filled with surprise and fear.


    ¡°No, impossible¡­ Emperor Yinshan, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    There was unparalleled fear in Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan¡¯s voice. He was really incomparably terrified. Just now, he seemed to have vaguely sensed the aura of death.


    It was incredible. Death. How could a dignified Celestial Devil Emperor like him, who had dominated so many chiliocosm domains for hundreds of thousands of years, die?


    However, this Lin Feng in front of him did make him sense the aura of death. It felt like if he was not careful, or delayed for a little longer, he would really die. Just now, in that brief contact, he had already lost a total of 300 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It had to be known that he only had a total of 1,600 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and had lost almost a fifth of them.


    How could he resist a few more times?


    Only 1,300 layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left. Emperor Mangshan could not hold out anymore. At this moment, another figure flew out of the Celestial Devil World. His aura was even more terrifying than that of Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan. He had about 1,800 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It was Emperor Yinshan!


    Emperor Yinshan¡¯s expression was cold. As soon as he appeared, he relied on his powerful Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to transform into a huge fiendish god, slamming down hard at Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    As Lin Feng was occupied by the Celestial Devil Emperor Mangshan and could not remove himself, this palm landed on Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    Boom.


    A 1,800-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was no joke, especially in the case of a sneak attack. Moreover, he could not spare power for defense. Even a 2,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, or over 2,000 worlds might be damaged or even severely wrecked.


    However, when Emperor Yinshan¡¯s full-power strike struck Lin Feng, he only saw Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe shake slightly. The tremors in all directions like ripples in water.


    Then, calm returned.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Emperor Yinshan was also shocked. He did not believe it. How could the defense of Lin Feng¡¯s world be so strong? In reality, even Lin Feng was a little surprised. The Chaotic Lotus had devoured too many Boundary Stones, especially that half-finished One-star Boundary Stone. It had caused some changes to occur in the internal universe.


    The cosmic membrane was especially strong to the extreme.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s strongest aspect was not his attacks at all, but his defense! In fact, with his current defense, if someone wanted to completely tear apart his cosmic membrane, they would need at least 3,000 worlds. In other words, a Celestial Devil Empero would need at least 3,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form before they could possibly tear apart the cosmic membrane in Lin Feng¡¯s body, and severely injure him.


    However, how terrifying was a 3,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?


    Even if Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan managed the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for 10,000 years, they probably would not be able to cultivate 3,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Celestial Devils were different from Controllers. Controllers were limited by the Boundary Stone. Once the Boundary Stone reached its limit, they could no longer improve.


    Although Celestial Devils had no limitation, and would not be limited by the Boundary Stone, condensing the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would become more and more difficult as they progressed. It required a long period of accumulation.


    Hence, often, those very powerful Celestial Devil Emperors, or even One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, had all cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Only then could those ancient monsters could live long enough to accumulate so much world origin, and cultivate countless layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan, how about you take a strike from me too?¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his hand and slammed it down. As he slammed his palm down, countless worlds flashed vaguely. They struck Emperor Yinshan hard like a great mountain.


    Thud.


    Emperor Yinshan felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form shattered instantly like an eggshell. The 300 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were shattered by Lin Feng at this moment, and swept into the internal universe by cosmic power.


    Lin Feng was like an undefeatable deity. With his invincible strength, he suppressed the two Celestial Devil Emperors. His power was unparalleled. The eyes of all the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World who had witnessed this battle widened, and they were struck speechless.


    ¡°We¡¯re not his match. Run!¡±


    Emperor Yinshan made a prompt decision and quickly fled into the Celestial Devil World with Emperor Mangshan.


    This Celestial Devil World was like a turtle shell. It had been managed by Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan for many years. Hence, it had become incomparably powerful. Only power at the level of a One-Star Supremacy could instantly destroy the Celestial Devil World.


    However, this Celestial Devil World was not indestructible. Lin Feng did not have the strength of a One-star Supremacy, but he had an infinite amount of time to slowly exhaust these Celestial Devils.


    He attacked the Celestial Devil World every day. Moreover, according to Lin Feng¡¯s observation, the Celestial Devil World¡¯s power would also be constantly depleted as he attacked.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Lin Feng believed that it would not be long before the Celestial Devil World collapsed completely.


    Moreover, there was still a large amount of world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He continued to nurture the worlds in his internal universe. Every once in a while, his strength would keep increasing.


    Hence, it was only a matter of time before the Celestial Devil World was breached.

 Chapter 1262 - 1262 "Swallowing" the Celestial Devil World in One Gulp!

    1262 ¡°Swallowing¡± the Celestial Devil World in One Gulp!


    In the Celestial Devil World, everyone was already in a state of panic. There were rumbling attacks outside. All the Celestial Devils knew about their current situation. To them, it was no different from doomsday.


    The Celestial Devils were undying only when there was a Celestial Devil Pool. It was actually very, very difficult to establish a Celestial Devil Pool. It was impossible for even a Celestial Devil Emperor to establish a Celestial Devil Pool alone.


    The Celestial Devil Pool could only rely on the power of a chiliocosm domain, and it depended on countless Celestial Devils to constantly absorb power from the chiliocosm domain to maintain the operation of the Celestial Devil Pool over time. Only then could the Celestial Devil Pool that could revive Celestial Devils be formed.


    Once these were lost, the miraculous effect of the Celestial Devil Pool would cease to exist.


    Including Emperor Mangshan, all the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World relied on this Celestial Devil Pool. Once the Celestial Devil World was breached and the Celestial Devil Pool was destroyed, these Celestial Devils would truly die.


    Of course, Emperor Yinshan was the only exception!


    Emperor Yinshan was a ¡°foreign aid¡± invited by Emperor Mangshan. Emperor Yinshan was not a Celestial Devil from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm to begin with. He belonged to another chiliocosm domain. Even if he died, he would only be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool in another chiliocosm domain.


    However, what was the point of revival for an expert at Emperor Yinshan¡¯s level? He had worked hard and cultivated diligently for millions of years or even longer to become an Emperor. If he started all over again at once, could he still cultivate to the peak?


    Even a Celestial Devil Emperor was not confident at all.


    Hence, at this point, Emperor Yinshan had to make plans for himself.


    ¡°What? Emperor Yinshan, you want to leave the Dark Domain Chiliocosm? At a time like this?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan was incomparably furious. What was the situation now? At the most critical moment for the Celestial Devil World, Emperor Yinshan, one of the two Emperors of the Celestial Devil World, actually chose to leave. Everyone knew what this meant.


    Emperor Yinshan shrugged and said expressionlessly, ¡°Emperor Mangshan, we agreed back then that I¡¯ll only help you defeat the people from the Primordial Lodge. Then, I¡¯ll enjoy a certain amount of benefits from the Celestial Devil World. Moreover, I¡¯ve adhered to our agreement all these years. I¡¯ve never interfered with affairs of the Celestial Devil World. Hence, I think it¡¯s time for me to leave now. You don¡¯t expect me to accompany the Celestial Devil World to its end, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Emperor Mangshan was furious to the extreme. He knew that Celestial Devils were sinister, cunning, and extremely selfish. If he was in Emperor Yinshan¡¯s place, he would definitely think of ways to leave under such circumstances as well.


    In fact, it was not just Emperor Yinshan. The other Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World were also thinking of ways to leave. However, he had already closed the Celestial Devil World, and no one could leave at will.


    Despite this, Emperor Yinshan was different. If Emperor Yinshan was determined to leave, Emperor Mangshan could not stop him. Moreover, he had to let Emperor Yinshan leave. Otherwise, if Emperor Yinshan attacked from within the Celestial Devil World, it would collapse instantly.


    ¡°By the way, Emperor Mangshan, I still advise you to make plans early. Even if you lose the entire Celestial Devil World, you¡¯re still a dignified Emperor. You would be revered everywhere. We Celestial Devils look after ourselves first and foremost.¡±


    With that, Emperor Yinshan left the Celestial Devil World without waiting for Emperor Mangshan¡¯s response. Emperor Mangshan could only leave an opening and let Emperor Yinshan leave.


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s eyes flicked about. It was unknown what he was considering. Perhaps he should make plans early too.


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely sensed a faint fluctuation in the Celestial Devil World. However, this trace of fluctuation disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Someone is leaving the Celestial Devil World?¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that a Celestial Devil had left the Celestial Devil World, and his aura was very familiar. It should be one of the two Emperors of the Celestial Devil World, Emperor Yinshan.


    ¡°Is he going to call for reinforcements or escape?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Lin Feng did not know the reason for Emperor Yinshan¡¯s departure, but he would not chase after him, because he could not catch up at all.


    As for Emperor Yinshan¡¯s goal, be it to call for reinforcements or to escape, Lin Feng had to attack the Celestial Devil World as soon as possible.


    ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve nurtured many more internal worlds. My combat power has reached about 2,600 worlds. It¡¯s time to deal the Celestial Devil World a fatal blow!¡±


    Lin Feng then stopped holding back and unleashed all his strength. The world phantoms had already materialized at this moment. They crushed down towards the Celestial Devil World majestically like the entire cosmos.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic power collided with the Celestial Devil World at full force, the Celestial Devil World immediately shook constantly from the collision. Faint, spider web-like cracks appeared, and began to spread densely.


    The Celestial Devil World was on the brink of collapse!


    For a moment, everyone in the Celestial Devil World was in a panic. Countless Celestial Devils went wild, frantically trying to escape from the Celestial Devil World.


    As the ruler of the Celestial Devil World, who had spent hundreds of thousands of years creating the entire Celestial Devil World, Emperor Mangshan¡¯s expression twisted at this moment.


    He even had the urge to perish together with Lin Feng. However, as a Celestial Devil, Emperor Mangshan was sinister, cunning, and very rational. He knew very well that even if he wanted to perish together, he could not injure Lin Feng.


    Now that cracks had already appeared in the Celestial Devil World, the situation was basically hopeless. There would be no more miracles. At this moment, no matter how unwilling Emperor Mangshan was, he had to accept defeat.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ll remember you. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll keep fighting you!¡± Emperor Mangshan growled in a low voice.


    Then, without informing anyone, he quickly transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the Celestial Devil World. As the ruler of the entire Celestial Devil World, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.


    ¡°Huh? Emperor Mangshan is leaving too?¡±


    Lin Feng also discovered Emperor Mangshan, but he could not stop him. Emperor Mangshan had cunningly used the entire Celestial Devil World as bait to entangle the cosmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body before fleeing, leaving Lin Feng unable to do anything.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s focus was not on Emperor Mangshan. He knew that it was actually very, very difficult to kill an Emperor. Back then, when Supremacy Summer and Supremacy Autumn of Four Seasons Supremacies were at an absolute disadvantage, they could still rely on the war fortress to leave. Even Celestial Devil Emperors could not do anything to them.


    It was the same now. With the Celestial Devil World, Emperor Mangshan could also easily escape.


    However, while Emperor Mangshan could escape, he could not take the Celestial Devil World with him. Lin Feng¡¯s focus was the entire Celestial Devil World. This was his greatest gain!


    As the ruler of the Celestial Devil World, after Emperor Mangshan left, the Celestial Devil World was uncontrolled. It collapsed instantly along those cracks, and became riddled with holes.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. There was nothing he could do about Emperor Yinshan and Emperor Mangshan¡¯s departures. However, Lin Feng would not spare any Celestial Devil in the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He instantly expanded the universe. Then, like a huge mouth, it ¡°devoured¡± the entire Celestial Devil World from above.

 Chapter 1263 - 1263 Searching for Boundary Stones!

    1263 Searching for Boundary Stones!


    Boom.


    All the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World looked at the sky. The originally clear sky seemed to have darkened all of a sudden, turning pitch-black. There were even faint stars flickering. This was definitely abnormal.


    Moreover, there was a terrifying and oppressive aura that made all the Celestial Devils shudder.


    ¡°It¡¯s the internal world of a Controller!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How can the internal world of a Controller devour the entire Celestial Devil World?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. The Celestial Devil World has collapsed. Emperor Mangshan has already disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What? The Emperor has abandoned us. Let¡¯s run for our lives too¡­¡±


    For a moment, countless Celestial Devils went insane. However, no matter how insane they were, how could they be faster than the speed Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe devoured them? Hence, in an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already ¡°swallowed¡± the entire Celestial Devil World in one gulp.


    How massive was a Celestial Devil World?


    It was equivalent to dozens or hundreds of worlds, or even more. However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was even larger. Just one of the worlds was comparable to 2,000 ordinary worlds.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was already immersed in his internal universe. He looked down from above at this Celestial Devil World. This was the Celestial Devil World, which made countless cultivators and countless lifeforms in the chiliocosm domain fall silent in fear, and regard it with great wariness. It was like the demonic lair of the Celestial Devils, simply indestructible. But now, Lin Feng had devoured it into his internal universe.


    Countless universe rules were like chains that firmly locked the entire Celestial Devil World in the cosmos, preventing it from moving at all.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, the Celestial Devil World was already riddled with holes. Many Celestial Devils could not hold it in anymore and charged out in a frenzy, trying to escape.


    Lin Feng looked down from above and watched these Celestial Devils fly out one after another. They were like bats, blotting out everything as they flew in all directions.


    If this were the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Lin Feng really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. He was the omnipotent god of creation.


    Hence, a strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, with a thought, infinite universal rules descended.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Explosions sounded one after another. Some of those Celestial Devils had a few layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and there were also Celestial Devils with dozens of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, without exception, no matter how far they fled, they were all crushed by the rules of the universe and reduced to dust. The Chaotic Lotus instantly absorbed a large amount of world origin.


    Lin Feng watched all of this aloofly from the side. Perhaps the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World also realized their current situation. No Celestial Devil dared to charge out again.


    They all knew very well what it meant to be in the internal universe of a Controller. Once one entered the internal universe of a Controller, they would be practically lambs to the slaughter, and there was nothing they could do.


    Lin Feng looked at these Celestial Devils indifferently. No matter how many Celestial Devils died, Lin Feng would not show any mercy. Every Celestial Devil had their original sin. Every layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form they condensed was filled with sinful debts. There were no so-called ¡°innocent¡± Celestial Devils at all.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng openly descended into the Celestial Devil World in an instant.


    Swoosh.


    Countless Celestial Devils dispersed at once, but they glared at Lin Feng menacingly. However, their gazes were very complicated. There was reverence, fear, indignation, and a trace of guile.


    The sinister, cunning, and selfish nature of Celestial Devils was already famous in the myriad worlds. Lin Feng did not care about the gazes of these Celestial Devils. Controllers and Celestial Devils were mortal enemies to begin with. It was only normal for one party to breach the war fortress, or another party to breach the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Those who offer the Boundary Stone can live for the time being!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire Celestial Devil World. The Celestial Devils had been entrenched in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for so many years. As a mature chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng also wanted to obtain Boundary Stones from it. Perhaps some Boundary Stones contained within were obtained by these Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Boundary Stones? I have them!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Can you spare our lives if we offer Boundary Stones?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these enthusiastic Celestial Devils and sneered. Then, with a thought, layers of universe rules enveloped them.


    Thump.


    All the Celestial Devils who had spoken just now were reduced to dust.


    ¡°I said that those who offer the Boundary Stone can live for the time being. I didn¡¯t ask you to bargain. That¡¯s the punishment!¡±


    After crushing these Celestial Devils into dust, Lin Feng did not miss the Boundary Stones on them. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Boundary Stones.


    These Boundary Stones were only of the lowest quality, but to Lin Feng, they were better than nothing. Having some was better than not having any. Moreover, he believed that these Celestial Devils definitely would not dare to hide the Boundary Stones. Even if they did, Lin Feng would not care.


    In his eyes, none of the Celestial Devils in the entire Celestial Devil World would survive. If they hid Boundary Stones, it only meant that Lin Feng had to spend some time searching for them. This was nothing much.


    As expected, with Lin Feng¡¯s threat, some Celestial Devils hurriedly took the initiative to hand over their Boundary Stones. Unfortunately, they were all low-quality Boundary Stones. Only very few of them were Boundary Stones of slightly higher quality.


    However, there was not a single truly high-quality Boundary Stone, let alone a One-star Boundary Stone. Even these Celestial Devils had never seen it before.


    Although the chiliocosm domain was huge, not all chiliocosm domains could produce the One-star Boundary Stone. If it was really so easy to produce a One-star Boundary Stone, how many chiliocosm domains would there be in the entire small chiliocosm?


    There would probably be countless of them. One-star Supremacies would already be found everywhere. In reality, even among the medium chiliocosm, One-star Supremacies had a high status. They were at least the mainstay of some large factions, and could become the ruler of a chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Great Supremacy Lin Feng, these two are the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings who had repeatedly gone against you. However, they are now servants, and no longer Celestial Devil Kings.¡±


    Suddenly, an unknown Celestial King appeared. He had learned that the Eleventh and Nineteenth Celestial Devil Kings had a grudge with Lin Feng, and actually found these two former Celestial Devil Kings among a bunch of Celestial Devils in an attempt to curry favor with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at these two once insufferably arrogant and proud Celestial Devil Kings. Their former pride had long disappeared, and was replaced by trepidation and caution, no different from other Celestial Devils.


    This was what Celestial Devils were like. The strong were respected. Even the once high and mighty Celestial Devil Kings could quickly adapt once they were reduced to menial servants, and silently wait for an opportunity to rise.


    Thud. Thud.


    However, Lin Feng would no longer give them an opportunity. The two former Celestial Devil Kings were instantly reduced to dust.


    ¡°Which Celestial Devil King are you?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be very interested in this sensible Celestial Devil King.


    ¡°I¡¯m the First Celestial Devil King, Diabolic Light!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Diabolic Light, you¡¯re not bad. Take me to the Celestial Devil Lake!¡±


    Apart from wanting to obtain the Boundary Stone, what Lin Feng wanted to see the most was the famous Celestial Devil Pool. It was also the ¡°fundamental¡± for countless Celestial Devils to constantly revive.


    The Celestial Devil Pool could be considered the foundation of the Celestial Devils. Lin Feng had long wanted to come to this Celestial Devil Pool to see what was so special about it. If he could look into the mysteries of the Celestial Devil Pool, it might also be of greater help to him when dealing with the Celestial Devils in the future.

 Chapter 1264 - 1264 The Destruction of All Celestial Devils!

    1264 The Destruction of All Celestial Devils!


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived beside the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He even saw that there were still some Celestial Devils ¡°reviving¡± in the Celestial Devil¡¯s Pool. They were all Celestial Devils who just had their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms destroyed by Lin Feng.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the pervasive power of cosmic rules had already seeped into the Celestial Devil Pool. The structure of the entire Celestial Devil Pool was no longer a secret to Lin Feng.


    The Celestial Devil Pool used a great amount of miraculous structures to connect the entire Celestial Devil Pool to the center of the chiliocosm domain. It vaguely seemed to allow the entire chiliocosm domain to provide nutrients for the Celestial Devil Pool.


    It was precisely because the entire chiliocosm domain was constantly supplying the Celestial Devil Pool that the Celestial Devil Pool could constantly revive the Celestial Devils. As long as the Celestial Devils left a core mass of flesh and blood in the Celestial Devil Pool in advance, they could be resurrected in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    The entire Celestial Devil Pool was actually an ¡°energy concentration area¡± that gathered infinite energy. Coupled with the unique methods of the Celestial Devils, the Celestial Devil Pool was formed.


    ¡°This Celestial Devil Pool is truly miraculous. Unfortunately, it can only be used by Celestial Devils. Controllers or other lifeforms can¡¯t revive in the Celestial Devil Pool.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The Celestial Devil Pool looked very miraculous, but it was only suitable for Celestial Devils. Even a Controller could not withstand this kind of energy. Moreover, if a Controller died, what was the use of resurrection?


    The foundation of a Controller was their internal universe, and its key was the Boundary Stone.


    The Controller¡¯s Boundary Stone and the Celestial Devil Pool were the most important things to the Controller and the Celestial Devil respectively. As for Lin Feng¡¯s research on the Celestial Devil Pool, he had actually studied it thoroughly, but it was actually not of much help against Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng had also thought about building a Celestial Devil Pool in the internal universe, but what was the point? Would he use the power of the entire universe to supply a Celestial Devil Pool?


    Even if Celestial Devils could be created, what was the point?


    To a Controller, their worlds were the foundation. Wasn¡¯t using world origins to supply the Celestial Devil Pool putting the cart before the horse?


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he had already arrived above the Celestial Devil World. It was in his internal universe now. He could use the rules of the universe to investigate every nook and cranny.


    ¡°Search!¡±


    What Lin Feng wanted to search for was Boundary Stones. He did not believe that those Celestial Devils would hand over all the Boundary Stones obediently. There must be some Boundary Stones hidden by the Celestial Devils.


    Although the Boundary Stones were useless to Celestial Devils, Celestial Devils would also pay attention to collect and plunder Boundary Stones. Why? It was actually for the sake of certain gray areas.


    It would always interest certain cultivators in the world. Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, both parties engaged in some exchanges of interests. For example, Celestial Devils needed world origins, and Controllers could provide it. Controllers needed the Boundary Stone, and Celestial Devils could also provide it.


    Some gray market transactions really occurred between the two parties in private. Not everything was black or white, and there were still gray areas.


    These Celestial Devils also wanted to use the Boundary Stones in their possession to exchange for huge benefits from some Controllers.


    However, at this moment, they were all exposed under Lin Feng¡¯s universe rules. Boundary Stones flew out of the Celestial Devil World and into Lin Feng¡¯s hand one after another. Those Celestial Devils exploded one after another and turned into dust. They could only be constantly revived in the Celestial Devil Lake.


    Lin Feng did not care and continued to plunder the Boundary Stones. Some of these Boundary Stones were of high quality, but not too high. Most of them were of the lowest quality, but they were enough for Lin Feng.


    A large number of Boundary Stones were devoured directly by the Chaotic Lotus as it transformed into a huge mouth. The Chaotic Lotus also grew further and further, producing countless lotus seeds, all of which contained a complete world.


    However, Lin Feng did not have the time to care about worlds that had grown out at this moment, because he was already tired of the entire Celestial Devil World. The entire Celestial Devil World should not exist. This was the true source of sin.


    If Lin Feng wanted to restore peace to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, he had to destroy the Celestial Devil World completely.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡± Lin Feng shouted softly.


    Lin Feng had already flown above the Celestial Devil World. He looked at the incomparable Celestial Devil World below without any pity in his expression. Then, he flipped his palm.


    Boom.


    The entire Celestial Devil World collapsed instantly under the suppression of the power of Lin Feng¡¯s entire universe, turning into dust.


    Be it the Celestial Devil Pool or the countless Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World, none of them could withstand a full-power strike from Lin Feng, who had the combat power of 2,600 worlds. They were all reduced to dust.


    As the Celestial Devil World was destroyed, the Celestial Devil Pool was also completely destroyed. The remnant flesh that was linked to the Celestial Devils in this Celestial Devil World also cried out in agony before disappearing completely.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s universe felt slightly lighter, as if it had suddenly been ¡°purified¡± again. In the past, Lin Feng had taken the path of nurturing. The remnant flesh of those Celestial Devils accumulated more and more. In reality, they were ¡°burdens¡± to the internal universe, and spared no effort in destroying the internal universe.


    Now that Lin Feng had destroyed the Celestial Devil World, he had completely destroyed the remnant flesh of these Celestial Devils. The entire internal universe was naturally lighter, and the circulation of the universe became more ¡°harmonious¡±.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of world origin filled the entire universe.


    The power of this origin was unimaginably massive. It was so massive that Lin Feng could not even calm down. He had to mobilize the Chaotic Lotus immediately and devour it in a frenzy.


    The Celestial Devil World had been in the entire Dark Domain Chiliocosm for hundreds of thousands of years. All these years, it had been absorbing the energy of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Now that it had been destroyed by Lin Feng, the pure energy it transformed could naturally only enter Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Lin Feng was naturally ready to accept all these huge benefits.


    However, this energy was simply too massive. It was so massive that for a moment, Lin Feng even had the vague feeling that his internal universe could not suppress it. Too much origin was not a good thing. Lin Feng¡¯s universe origin also needed to be purer. Hence, the excess origin had to be used to nurture his internal worlds.


    ¡°Grow, grow!¡±


    However, nurturing those already very strong worlds actually consumed too much origin, and was not quite cost-effective. Lin Feng set his sights on the worlds grown from the Chaotic Lotus.


    These worlds were the worlds that Lin Feng had ¡°grown¡± after devouring a large amount of Boundary Stones not long ago. There were about a thousand worlds.


    These were all the youngest and most basic worlds. If world origin was used to nurture them, it would definitely yield twice the results with half the effort. Hence, after Lin Feng devoured the massive origin of the Celestial Devil World, it flowed continuously into these more than a thousand worlds, and began to nurture them on a large scale.

 Chapter 1265 - 1265 The Dissatisfied Emperor Mangshan

    1265 The Dissatisfied Emperor Mangshan


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe expanded wildly. He already had the combat power of more than 2,600 worlds. As he devoured more than a thousand Boundary Stones and ¡°growed¡± more than a thousand worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power instantly soared to more than 3,000, close to 4,000 worlds.


    However, this was only the beginning. The energy contained in a Celestial Devil World, even the weakest Celestial Devil World, was unimaginable. After all, that was a world formed from the convergence of countless Celestial Devils over millions of years of operation by Emperor Mangshan.


    After the Celestial Devil World was destroyed, a large amount of world origin gathered in Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus. Then, it nurtured those over 1,000 worlds that had just ¡°grown¡±.


    Of course, this would take a long time. Lin Feng waited quietly in the Dark Domain. He knew that once the nurturing was successful, his strength would probably increase qualitatively.


    ¡­


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan.¡±


    In the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Mangshan met Emperor Yinshan. Even though he hated Emperor Yinshan a bit for escaping first, he had no choice but to seek Emperor Yinshan¡¯s help.


    This Black Ice Domain was the lair of Emperor Yinshan. Or rather, this was where Emperor Yinshan¡¯s Celestial Devil faction was located.


    ¡°Hmm, Emperor Mangshan has also given up on the Celestial Devil World? That¡¯s right. You and I are both Celestial Devil Emperors. There are countless chiliocosm domains out there. Why fight that Controller head-on? I once escaped from even a One-star Supremacy. At that time, only a few hundred layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left. But am I not still an Emperor now?¡±


    Emperor Yinshan was very accepting of the circumstances. He seemed to have lived for a long time, and was well-versed in the way of survival. He knew when to let go. In this world, he was undoubtedly the most sinister and cunning, and the strongest at surviving. When he saw that the situation was going south, he would escape immediately. Sometimes, even those who were very strong could not kill these Celestial Devils completely.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little dissatisfied. I spent endless effort and all my savings over the years in the Celestial Devil World of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. Now, all my efforts have been for naught.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan was very dissatisfied. Actually, he still had another ambition. Relying on the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, he even had a chance of cultivating 5,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. At that time, he could accumulate power and head to an even larger chiliocosm domain, where he might have a chance of becoming a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and become the true ruler of a domain.


    In small chiliocosms, generally speaking, only a One-star Supremacy or One-star Emperor who ruled a chiliocosm domain could be called a Chiliocosm Dominus.


    If the Chiliocosm Sovereign was compared to a great and powerful king, then the Chiliocosm Domini were powerful warlords who had a chance to compete for the position of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Of course, cultivation was not that simple. But the principles were similar. Only by becoming a One-star Emperor could the Celestial Devils have a chance to advance towards the supreme Ancestral Devil.


    Otherwise, there would not even be a trace of hope.


    Originally, with the Dark Domain Chiliocosm as his backing, Emperor Mangshan might be able to achieve his wish after dormant in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for tens of millions of years, and cultivate more than 5,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Unfortunately, all hope had been destroyed by Lin Feng now. It would be too difficult to find another unclaimed chiliocosm domain like the Dark Domain, without it having been discovered by Controllers or other powerful Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s hatred for Lin Feng was evident.


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan, I remember that Emperor Alcor is the ruler of the Celestial Devil World in the Black Ice Domain. The nine great Emperors under his command are famous for the era, and control almost half of the Black Ice Domain. In fact, in millions of years, there is even a chance that they can completely take over the Black Ice Domain and expel all the Controllers,¡± Emperor Mangshan said sinisterly. He had clearly inquired about the situation in the Black Ice Domain very clearly.


    ¡°Huh? What are you trying to say?¡±


    Emperor Yinshan¡¯s expression darkened. Emperor Alcor had condensed 9,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was aiming to become a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor. His reputation could be said to be at its peak. In the Black Ice Chiliocosm Domain, he could clash head-on with the Controllers. Without the appearance of a One-star expert, Emperor Alcor was the best. This was enough to show how powerful Emperor Alcor was.


    As for the nine great Emperors under Emperor Alcor, each of them had condensed more than 5,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Only then could they be viewed as trusted aides by Emperor Alcor.


    The entire Black Ice Domain was countless times larger than the Dark Domain, and there were innumerable worlds. Although Emperor Alcor had the advantage, there were also many Controller factions. They were also competing with Emperor Alcor for control of the Black Ice Domain.


    ¡°Emperor Yinshan, I also have some understanding of the situation in the Black Ice Domain. I know that you are a trusted aide of one of the nine great Emperors of the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Hellfire. As long as you can introduce me to Emperor Hellfire, you don¡¯t need to do anything more, and I¡¯ll give you a hundred portions of world origin!¡±


    ¡°A hundred portions of world origin?¡±


    Emperor Yinshan gave Emperor Mangshan a meaningful look. Looking at Emperor Mangshan¡¯s dark expression, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to introduce you, but whether you can convince Emperor Hellfire is your business. A hundred portions of world origin, not a single portion short!¡±


    Clearly, Emperor Yinshan already knew what Emperor Mangshan was planning. He actually wanted to persuade Emperor Hellfire. Emperor Yinshan did not think that Emperor Mangshan could convince Emperor Hellfire.


    After all, Emperor Hellfire was high and mighty, and was a trusted aide of Emperor Alcor. He would only stay in the Black Ice Domain, and would not go to the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    However, 100 portions of world origins, while not that much, was not a small amount. Emperor Yinshan would not pass up on obtaining 100 portions of world origin with such a simple favor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Yinshan, when have I ever lied to you? I can give you these 100 portions of world origin now.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan went all out. He wanted to seize back the Dark Domain Chiliocosm at all costs. Hence, he immediately gave Emperor Yinshan 100 portions of world origin.


    After all, Emperor Mangshan had controlled the Dark Domain Chiliocosm for hundreds of thousands of years. He still had some savings.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take you to see Emperor Hellfire.¡±


    Emperor Yinshan received 100 portions of world origin, and was very satisfied. Then, he led Emperor Mangshan to the Hellfire Celestial Devil Palace in the Black Ice Chiliocosm Domain. This was the palace of Emperor Hellfire. It was very eye-catching in the Celestial Devil World, and could be seen at a glance.


    Emperor Hellfire was also of high and revered status in the Celestial Devil World of the Black Ice Domain. Even Emperor Yinshan was only one of the subordinates of Emperor Hellfire.


    However, Emperor Yinshan seemed to be highly trusted by Emperor Hellfire. After his report, Emperor Hellfire quickly summoned Emperor Mangshan.


    The two of them then entered the Celestial Devil Palace. When they entered the hall, they immediately saw someone high and mighty. He was like a fiery fiendish god, sitting upright on a huge throne.


    That was the famous Emperor Hellfire, renowned throughout the Black Ice Domain!

 Chapter 1266 - 1266 Emperor Hellfire!

    1266 Emperor Hellfire!


    ¡°Great Emperor Hellfire, I have something to report to you.¡±


    The insufferably arrogant Emperor Yinshan also had to bow his proud head when facing the high and mighty Emperor Hellfire. Back before Emperor Hellfire became an Emperor, he was already famed throughout the Black Ice Domain. He was a renowned Emperor.


    Moreover, the powerful strength of more than 5,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was like a huge mountain pressing down on one, suffocating them. This suffocating power was not something surmountable in a short period of time.


    Emperor Mangshan also lowered his proud head and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Mangshan? Yinshan said that you have something very important to report to me. What is it?¡±


    Emperor Hellfire only agreed to meet the Mangshan on account of Emperor Yinshan. Otherwise, with his status, how could he meet just anyone? Even if Emperor Mangshan was also an Emperor, he was no exception. In the Black Ice Domain, there were many Emperors, but Emperor Hellfire was one of the strongest Emperors.


    ¡°Great Emperor Hellfire, I do have something very important to report. It¡¯s about a chiliocosm domain, the Dark Domain! Originally, I established a Celestial Devil World in the Dark Domain¡­¡±


    Then, Emperor Mangshan explained everything about the Dark Domain Chiliocosm in detail.


    This was especially the case when Lin Feng was mentioned. Emperor Mangshan gritted his teeth. He clearly hated Lin Feng to the core.


    After the explanation, Emperor Mangshan said respectfully, ¡°I implore Emperor Hellfire to help, or send a powerful Emperor to help me take back the Dark Domain. After this is done, I¡¯m willing to offer half of the profits of the Dark Domain to the great Emperor.¡±


    After he spoke, however, Emperor Hellfire did not reply for a long time, as if he was pondering.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small chiliocosm domain, and is insignificant. Moreover, you and Yinshan are quite strong, yet you actually lost. That Controller might even have strength comparable to a powerful Emperor with 3,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. That way, the strength of the Emperors I have to send definitely cannot be too weak. The price is too great.¡±


    Emperor Hellfire was a little unwilling to deploy powerful Emperors. After all, the war in the Black Ice Domain had not completely ended yet. He still needed many powerful subordinates to sweep through the Controllers of the Black Ice Domain.


    If transferring manpower at this time incurred the displeasure of Emperor Alcor, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Emperor Hellfire, I¡¯m willing to offer 60% of the profits.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan gritted his teeth. Sixty percent of the profits was almost his limit. As long as Emperor Hellfire helped him to take back the Dark Domain, Emperor Hellfire could obtain a large amount of world origin every year unconditionally.


    No matter how small a profit was, it was still profit, let alone a chiliocosm domain.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Hellfire said directly, ¡°Eighty percent!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s face turned pale. Eighty percent of the profits. He still had to rebuild the Celestial Devil World and slowly plunder it. After that, he might only obtain 10% of the profits in the end.


    Moreover, he still had to spend a lot of effort and time, yet he could only obtain 10% of the profits? Ruthless, truly ruthless. Emperor Hellfire¡¯s appetite was much greater than Emperor Yinshan¡¯s. Even Emperor Yinshan had not gone overboard like this back then.


    However, judging by Emperor Hellfire¡¯s attitude, he could not bargain at all.


    ¡°Eighty percent! All right, I¡¯m willing to offer 80% of the profits to Emperor Hellfire. I only ask Your Majesty to help me take back the Dark Domain!¡±


    He did not consider it for long. The current Emperor Mangshan hated Lin Feng to the bone, and only wished he could tear Lin Feng into pieces to vent his anger.


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s price was too high. Once he succeeded, the Dark Domain would almost become the private territory of Emperor Hellfire. Even Emperor Mangshan would only be its administrator. However, Emperor Mangshan knew very well that the moment the Dark Domain was seized by Lin Feng, he no longer had any right to bargain.


    Being able to obtain 10% was already very good. At the very least, it could be considered a stable gain. In the future, it was still possible to condense 2,000 or even 3,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that he would be backed by Emperor Hellfire in the future. Since the Dark Domain had been completely plundered, Emperor Mangshan could also enter the Black Ice Domain or other chiliocosm domains in the future. In short, he would become the trusted aide of Emperor Hellfire, like Emperor Yinshan, and would no longer be unsupported.


    After Lin Feng seized the Dark Domain this time, Emperor Mangshan could clearly sense how hard it was without a background or support.


    Being free was naturally very good, but freedom also came with a price. Even if he encountered treasures, he would not be able to possess them. After all, his own strength was too weak.


    Perhaps only those One-star Celestial Devil Emperors had strength powerful enough to occupy and dominate the chiliocosm domains without relying on anyone!


    ¡°Very well, Mangshan. I will deploy Emperor Tangshan to lead Emperor Yinshan, Emperor Pingshan, and other Emperors to take back the Dark Domain for you.¡±


    After Emperor Hellfire finished speaking, he waved his hand. Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan hurriedly bade farewell and left. To Emperor Hellfire, this was just a minor matter.


    After the two of them left the Celestial Devil Palace, a smile appeared on Emperor Yinshan¡¯s face. ¡°Congratulations, Emperor Mangshan. In the future, you and I will both be under the command of Emperor Hellfire. We can be considered colleagues.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan¡¯s expression was a little dark, but he still forced a smile and asked, ¡°Emperor Yinshan, who is this Emperor Tongshan? How strong is he?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Emperor Tongshan is extraordinary. He¡¯s the right-hand man under Emperor Hellfire, and has cultivated more than 3,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He¡¯s one of the most capable Emperors under Emperor Hellfire. With Emperor Tongshan, Lin Feng definitely won¡¯t be a match. Your Dark Domain can be considered good as safely recovered. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great.¡±


    Emperor Mangshan also relaxed. Tongshan was an expert with over 3,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even he and Emperor Yinshan combined were not Emperor Tongshan¡¯s match.


    Moreover, Emperor Tongshan would also lead the other Emperors to the Dark Domain. The outcome was almost guaranteed. How could a move made by Emperor Hellfire be ordinary?


    Perhaps the Dark Domain, which Emperor Mangshan viewed as a treasure, was not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of Emperor Hellfire. If not for 80% of the profits, Emperor Hellfire would not be interested in it at all.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I will definitely take back the Dark Domain this time. Moreover, I will definitely tear you into pieces and see you dead!¡±


    Emperor Mangshan hated Lin Feng to the bone. He also knew that Lin Feng did not have any background or backing. Once Emperor Tongshan attacked, the outcome was almost certain.


    He could even kill Lin Feng to vent his anger!


    Hence, Emperor Mangshan waited patiently. In just a few days, Emperor Tongshan gathered the three Emperors under his command, along with Emperor Yinshan and Emperor Mangshan. A total of six Emperors flew majestically towards the Dark Domain.

 Chapter 1267 - 1267 Returning to the Exquisite Chiliocosm!

    1267 Returning to the Exquisite Chiliocosm!


    Time passed in a flash. To Lin Feng, he almost had no concept of time by now. He had never thought that improving his strength would be so easy.


    As he devoured the entire Celestial Devil World in one gulp, turning the entire Celestial Devil World into pure world origin, an endless stream of world origin constantly nurtured the more than 1,000 worlds ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus.


    Lin Feng could sense his strength increasing almost every moment. Moreover, the speed at which it increased was so fast that he found it incredible, even during the long cultivation process.


    Originally, Lin Feng had the combat power of 2,600 worlds. As the Chaotic Lotus ¡°growed¡± more than a thousand worlds after devouring the Boundary Stones, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power had already reached more than 3,000, and close to 4,000.


    As Lin Feng began to nurture these worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power immediately ¡°soared¡± rapidly.


    From 4,000 worlds, 4,500 worlds, 5,000 worlds, 5,500 worlds, 6,000 worlds¡­


    The world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was simply too abundant, so much so that it was unimaginable. Hence, with almost no difficulty, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power easily reached 6,000 worlds.


    How terrifying was this feat?


    If anyone knew that Lin Feng cultivated so ¡°easily¡±, they would probably think that it was absurd. However, Lin Feng indeed acquired the combat power of 6,000 worlds with such ease.


    Moreover, his cosmic membrane was ridiculously powerful.


    Lin Feng knew that there were three reasons.


    Firstly, he had the Chaotic Lotus. Moreover, after ¡°mutation¡±, the Chaotic Lotus had undergone some changes. Even Lin Feng wasn¡¯t clear about them. The Chaotic Lotus could even devour Boundary Stones to ¡°grow¡± worlds. This was simply incredible. Lin Feng had never heard of other Controllers who could devour Boundary Stones to ¡°grow¡± worlds. This was one of Lin Feng¡¯s major advantages.


    Secondly, Lin Feng had relied on his own strength to transform into a universe without using a Boundary Stone. Hence, he did not have any ¡°limits¡± or bottlenecks. At least, he had no bottlenecks below the level of One-star Supremacy. Hence, he only needed to devour or nurture enough worlds with world origins to quickly increase his strength. The number of Controllers who had almost no bottlenecks like Lin Feng could be counted on one hand. There were very few Controllers who had a high-quality Boundary Stone to establish their internal universe. Most Controllers established their internal universe with a low-quality Boundary Stone, then waited for an opportunity to find a higher-quality Boundary Stone to fuse and replace it.


    Thirdly, Lin Feng had occupied a chiliocosm domain and destroyed a Celestial Devil World. This was also rather rare. Even though the Dark Domain was only a remote and very small chiliocosm domain, it was still a chiliocosm domain. Moreover, the number of Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World was innumerable.


    It was only due to the combination of all these conditions that Lin Feng could improve so quickly. He had even attained the combat power of 6,000 worlds. Even in the vast small chiliocosm and countless chiliocosm domains, such strength was considered very powerful.


    ¡°I should establish a faction. There¡¯s still unrealized potential in the Dark Domain. There are so many worlds. Even if I don¡¯t devour them, I have to find the Boundary Stones. It would be best if I can find high-quality Boundary Stones again.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that if he wanted to rule the Dark Domain Chiliocosm successfully, he needed to have a faction.


    However, how could he establish a faction alone?


    Of course, there were many world rulers in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, but once the world rulers left the world, their strength would be greatly reduced, and they would not be of much use at all. If Lin Feng wanted to establish a faction and control the Dark Domain, he still needed Controllers.


    Currently, Lin Feng only knew a few Controllers.


    Lin Feng thought of Supremacy Fura at once. However, on second thought, Supremacy Fura probably could not recruit enough Controllers in the Wonder Domain.


    Supremacy Fura¡¯s strength was still a little lacking.


    ¡°Hmm, if I can find Supremacy Autumn, with Supremacy Autumn¡¯s strength and connections, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to gather some Controllers.¡±


    Many figures flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, before finally fixing on Supremacy Autumn. This Supremacy Autumn could be considered a great benefactor to Lin Feng.


    Back then, if Supremacy Autumn had not led Lin Feng out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm and into the Exquisite Chiliocosm, where he join the Primordial Lodge, Lin Feng would not have known that there was actually such a vast world outside the Dark Domain. The Dark Domain was just a remote corner.


    However, it was not that easy to find Supremacy Autumn. Even though Lin Feng had Supremacy Autumn¡¯s contact method, contact methods were useless across chiliocosm domains. They only worked in the same chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Back then, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Summer, and Supremacy Winter probably went to the Exquisite Chiliocosm to investigate the reason behind the collapse of the Exquisite Chiliocosm¡¯s Primordial Lodge. Perhaps I can make a trip to the Exquisite Chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and made a decision. Currently, the Dark Domain Chiliocosm was calm, and nothing would change for the time being. Even if he left, it would be fine.


    On the other hand, he could not delay establishing a faction any longer. He had to establish a faction as soon as possible. Only then could he realize the potential of the Dark Domain with the greatest efficiency.


    After all, in terms of developing chiliocosm domains, the Controllers were the expert.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He used his secret technique and transformed into a stream of light, flying out of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm.


    The Exquisite Chiliocosm was not far from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. The two were adjacent, but there was a very long chiliocosm domain corridor between.


    Lin Feng did not know much about the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Back then, he had not stayed in the Exquisite Chiliocosm for long. He only knew that the Primordial Lodge had collapsed because Supremacy Spring and another One-star Supremacy had been killed, causing the Primordial Lodge to suffer heavy losses.


    Later, they even lost the Exquisite Chiliocosm as well.


    Lin Feng only knew the general situation. As for who was in charge of the Exquisite Chiliocosm now, whether it was ruled by the Celestial Devils or other Controllers, Lin Feng did not know.


    However, he already had the combat power of 6,000 worlds now. No matter how vast the world, he could travel everywhere. As long as a One-star Supremacy did not appear, he would naturally be safe and sound. Even if he could not defeat them, it would not be a problem for him to survive and escape.


    Moreover, he still had the spacetime imprint! Even if he really encountered an expert at the level of a One-star Supremacy, he could activate the spacetime imprint and escape. Hence, Lin Feng was not too worried about the possible dangers in the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased, the power of the secret techniques he used also increased. For example, the power of this Void Quake Secret Technique had increased by countless times. The speed was unbelievable.


    In the long chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng almost ignored those chiliocosm domain rules and quickly arrived outside the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    Looking at this huge chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng also felt incomparably emotional. The second time he came to the Exquisite Chiliocosm, everything had changed. The last time, Supremacy Autumn had brought him to the Exquisite Chiliocosm. This time, he was going to take Supremacy Autumn with him.


    ¡°I hope Supremacy Autumn is still in the Exquisite Chiliocosm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the Exquisite Chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1268 - 1268 Controllers on the Verge of Death

    1268 Controllers on the Verge of Death


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Just like before, there were rules that were completely different from the Dark Domain Chiliocosm. However, these rules could not restrain Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Celestial Devils?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng stepped into the Exquisite Chiliocosm, he realized that something was amiss. Celestial Devils. Celestial Devils were everywhere. In front of Lin Feng, there were a total of six Celestial Devils. Of course, these six Celestial Devils were all very weak, and did not even have one level of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and his cosmic power swept these six Celestial Devils into his internal universe, instantly crushing them into dust. Lin Feng did not take merely six Celestial Devils seriously. However, the fact that Celestial Devils which had not even condensed one layer of true form dared to appear in the Exquisite Chiliocosm openly, and that there were several of them, was rather telling.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. The Exquisite Chiliocosm probably no longer belonged to the Controllers.


    Lin Feng tried to contact Supremacy Autumn, but the signal he sent never received a response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone and ask them about it.¡±


    Just now, he had killed six Celestial Devils in one fell swoop. It was impossible to interrogate them even if he wanted to. However, this was no trouble. There were many Celestial Devils in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. It did not take long for Lin Feng to discover a Celestial Devil. Moreover, this seemed to be a low-ranked leader with five layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, it was a little difficult to get these Celestial Devils to tell the truth. Lin Feng used the universe to suppress him directly and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. If you tell me, I can let you go. You don¡¯t want your Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to be completely destroyed, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words might have some effect.


    Hence, the Celestial Devil told Lin Feng everything about the Exquisite Chiliocosm in detail.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. He grabbed another Celestial Devil. He asked the same question, and received the same answer. As for these two Celestial Devils, Lin Feng naturally would not be honest with them. He directly destroyed their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Lin Feng already gained a rough understanding of the situation in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. It turned out that the Exquisite Chiliocosm had indeed been occupied by the Celestial Devils again, and they had established a Celestial Devil World. It was said that although the Exquisite Chiliocosm did not have a One-star Celestial Venerable presiding over it, it was presided over by several Celestial Devil Emperors with over 5,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Moreover, the one supporting the Celestial Devils of the Exquisite Chiliocosm was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!


    These Celestial Devils were already fearless. They had long treated the Exquisite Chiliocosm as their own backyard. Hence, even those who had not condensed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form dared to wander around.


    Having obtained this news, along with the fact that Supremacy Autumn had never responded, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank further and further. Judging by this situation, Supremacy Autumn and the others were probably doomed after they came to the Exquisite Chiliocosm back then.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the message Lin Feng sent just now suddenly received a response.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Autumn, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re in the Exquisite Chiliocosm? Heavens, leave quickly. The Exquisite Chiliocosm is not a place for you to stay at the moment. This place has already been occupied by the Celestial Devils.¡±


    It was obvious that Supremacy Autumn¡¯s tone was very anxious. He must be making this advice from the bottom of his heart.


    However, since there was news of Supremacy Autumn, how could Lin Feng back down?


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, where are you?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    Supremacy Autumn was silent for a moment, before saying slowly, ¡°I¡¯m in the Phoenix Feather World of the Exquisite Domain, an abandoned world.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. He captured some more Celestial Devils alive, found the exact location of the Phoenix Feather World, and flew towards it. According to the information he found, the Phoenix Feather World was an abandoned world, and there were recent signs of activity of the ¡°remnant¡± Controllers near the Phoenix Feather World.


    The Celestial Devils had already begun to send people to capture them. Supremacy Autumn¡¯s situation was probably not looking good. Hence, Lin Feng used his secret technique and rushed towards the Phoenix Feather World with all he had.


    ¡­


    In an abandoned valley in the Phoenix Plume World¡­


    Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and hundreds of Controllers were all huddled in the Phoenix Feather World now. Most of the Controllers had expressions of despair, and looked very exhausted.


    They were already very tired. They had been hiding in the Exquisite Chiliocosm for centuries. Every once in a while, they would be surrounded and attacked by Celestial Devils, and many Controllers would fall one after another.


    Among them, even Supremacy Summer and the war fortress were destroyed. Otherwise, Supremacy Autumn and the others would not have fallen to such a state.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, who was that just now?¡±


    Seeing the strange expression on Supremacy Autumn¡¯s face, Supremacy Winter asked about it. This was a very critical period. If intelligence was leaked, they would be in trouble.


    Supremacy Autumn came back to his senses and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a Controller I saved once. His name is Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng? I remember him. Is it that Lin Feng who¡¯s a native of the Dark Domain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s him.¡±


    Supremacy Winter asked excitedly, ¡°How did he come to the Exquisite Chiliocosm and contact you? You told him about the Phoenix Feather World just now. Will he come to save us?¡±


    ¡°Save us?¡± Supremacy Autumn smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Supremacy Winter, do you expect a young fellow who only had the combat power of a dozen or so worlds centuries ago to come and save us? It¡¯s useless. He probably came to the Exquisite Chiliocosm by accident. How can I bear to put him in danger? Moreover, even if he comes, what can he do? Even Supremacy Summer and the war fortress were destroyed¡­¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s words made Supremacy Winter fall silent as well.


    The hope that had just risen in them was extinguished again.


    That¡¯s right. The lad only had the combat power of a dozen or so worlds centuries ago. How much could he grow in a few centuries? Could he have the combat power of a hundred worlds, comparable to a Celestial Devil King?


    Even if he was really comparable to a Celestial Devil King, what was the use in an environment like the Exquisite Chiliocosm? He was just courting death.


    Back then, when Supremacy Summer was controlling the war fortress, he still fell under the siege of those Celestial Devils. Even the war fortress was destroyed. The two of them only escaped as Supremacy Summer covered for them with his life.


    Even Supremacy Summer was dead. No matter how many Controllers came, they would just be walking to their own deaths.


    Right now, they were only struggling at death¡¯s door. Even Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter did not know what they were holding out for. Could there be a miracle?


    Even the Primordial Lodge had given up on them. Who would come to save them?


    Originally, there were many Controllers scattered in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Even though the Exquisite Chiliocosm had been conquered by Celestial Devils, many Controllers were still alive. Hundreds of years ago, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter could still lead thousands of Controllers. Now, there were only two or three hundred of them. Moreover, these Controllers were all struggling at death¡¯s door. They were no longer as spirited as before.


    Under the repeated sieges and attacks of the Celestial Devils, they suffered heavy losses every time.


    Perhaps the next siege would be the time all the Controllers were annihilated.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, so you¡¯re hiding here?¡±


    Suddenly, the entire Phoenix Feather World shook. A huge and sinister face appeared in the sky. A terrifying Celestial Devil with hundreds of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form looked down at all the Controllers in the Phoenix Feather World.


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. When they looked up and saw that terrifying Celestial Devil, their hearts sank even more.

 Chapter 1269 - 1269 Fortunately, Im Not Too Late!

    1269 Fortunately, I¡¯m Not Too Late!


    ¡°They¡¯re here. The Celestial Devils are here!¡±


    Actually, even without Supremacy Autumn¡¯s notification, the remaining 200 to 300 Controllers were all on guard, looking warily at the huge figure in the sky.


    It¡¯s a Celestial Devil, and a Celestial Devil King at that!


    Just the true form of this Celestial Devil King alone was more than 400 layers. This was not counting the dense horde of Celestial Devils behind him. All of them were also staring at all the Controllers with menacing expressions.


    Currently, the entire Exquisite Chiliocosm had been occupied by the Celestial Devils. There were not many worlds left in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Those worlds that were slowly formed in the future would all be ¡°served¡± to those Celestial Devil Emperors. Ordinary Celestial Devils would not get a share.


    However, dealing with Supremacy Autumn and the others in front of them was different. This was a war. Everything obtained in combat would all be theirs. Hence, these Celestial Devils were incomparably eager to fight with Controllers like Supremacy Autumn. Every Controller had multiple internal worlds, from which they could obtain a large amount of world origin. To Celestial Devils, it was a rare treat.


    Moreover, there were only these two or three hundred Controllers in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. If they did not seize the opportunity now, there was no knowing when they would find it again.


    Hence, this might be the last chance for the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Go, devour all these Controllers!¡±


    The Celestial Devil King with 400 layers of true form laughed sinisterly, and waved his hand forcefully. Countless Celestial Devils surged in densely behind him like a tide.


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s faces were flushed, and their eyes were blood red. This was not the first time they had encountered such a thing, but every time such a thing happened, the Controllers would suffer heavy losses. Many of their companions would fall and disappear around them, torn to pieces by those Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn unleashed all his power of worlds. A great many world phantoms floated above his head, totalling at 300, emitting a terrifying aura.


    He waved his hand, and a large amount of world power swept out in a frenzy. Many Celestial Devils were instantly crushed into dust. However, there were simply too many Celestial Devils, and he had no time to pay attention to them all. He could only watch helplessly as his former companions were surrounded by the Celestial Devils, whereupon their internal worlds were breached and instantly devoured by the Celestial Devils.


    Supremacy Winter was also slaughtering in a frenzy, opening a bloody path for the Controllers.


    Thud.


    Some Controllers who had just charged out of the encirclement and tried to leave the Phoenix Feather World were shattered by a powerful Celestial Devil before they could even step out of the Phoenix Feather World.


    Everyone looked up. At some point, four Celestial Devil Kings had appeared around the Phoenix Feather World. Every one of them had more than 400 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They surrounded the entire Phoenix Feather World.


    Even a fly could forget about escaping the Phoenix Feather World.


    ¡°Hahaha, remnants of the Primordial Lodge, we¡¯ve been preparing for this operation for a long time. You¡¯re already trapped, and you still think you can escape?¡±


    The four Celestial Devil Kings glared menacingly as they surrounded the Phoenix Feather World. Even Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter were not confident that they could escape, let alone the other Controllers.


    Hence, the Controllers could only return to fight with countless Celestial Devils. However, there were simply too many Celestial Devils, and it was useless to go down together with them. Even if their Celestial Devils¡¯ true forms were destroyed, they could still be revived. However, once a Controller died, they would really be dead, and there was no possibility of revival.


    ¡°Supremacy Winter, there¡¯s no more hope for us.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn suddenly stopped. At this moment, he knew that there was no longer any hope. None of the Controllers could escape. The members of the Primordial Lodge in the Exquisite Realm were really going to be completely annihilated this time.


    Supremacy Winter also smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Heh, back when we followed Supremacy Summer to the Exquisite Chiliocosm, we had already accepted the possibility of death. After struggling at death¡¯s door for centuries, we¡¯re finally going to reunite with Supremacy Summer. It¡¯s just a shame that we can¡¯t kill more Celestial Devils.¡±


    The two of them looked at the four Celestial Devil Kings in the sky. One had been hunting them down constantly, exhausting them.


    ¡°At this last moment, let¡¯s fight. Whether we succeed or not.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. This is the final battle. At worst, we¡¯ll just die. However, even if we die, we can¡¯t let these Celestial Devils have it easy. Kill!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s bodies instantly expanded. The infinite power of their internal worlds gathered on their bodies. The world phantoms above their heads charged fiercely towards one of the Celestial Devil Kings, carrying a vast and majestic power.


    Whether they succeeded or not, they had to give it a try. Even if they died, they would not let the enemy have it easy.


    With this strike, the two of them were already certain that they would die. Hence, they did not hold back in this strike at all. They wanted to perish together, burning all the worlds in their bodies to unleash their strongest strike.


    The Celestial Devil King with 400 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form watched as Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter charged towards him. There was no emotion on his face, and he did not move at all. He only snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    Boom.


    This Celestial Devil King with 400 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form merely extended his hand. One of his hands instantly became incomparably huge, blotting out everything. A terrifying power pressed down on Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter like a great mountain.


    Although the two of them also had 200 to 300 worlds, they were far inferior to a Celestial Devils with a 400-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The two of them attacked with all their might, but there was not even a possibility of injuring the Celestial Devil King.


    On the other hand, their internal worlds shook, and dozens of worlds collapsed instantly. The rules of their internal worlds were in chaos, and their combat power decreased drastically in an instant.


    Thud.


    The two dignified Supremacies were swatted back into the Phoenix Feather World by Celestial Devil King like flies. They fell heavily to the ground, breaking several mountains.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    The two Supremacies were severely injured. Looking at the Celestial Devil King in the sky, a trace of despair appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Alas, this day will come eventually.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn had thought of such a day countless times before. However, after struggling at death¡¯s door for centuries, he had still survived until today. Despite this, even struggling was impossible in the future.


    The plan today was clearly set up by these Celestial Devils to capture all the ¡°remnants¡± of the Primordial Lodge.


    ¡°Supremacy Summer, Supremacy Spring, we¡¯re coming!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter both closed their eyes. In the sky, the Celestial Devil King extended his hand and pointed. The finger grew larger and larger, descending towards the two Supremacies with a devastating might.


    Once they landed, the two Supremacies would be dead for certain!


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn¡­ Fortunately, I¡¯m not too late!¡±


    Vaguely, Supremacy Autumn seemed to hear a familiar voice. He opened his eyes and saw that at some point, a new and familiar figure had appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Lin Feng?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had thought of something. A blurry figure in his mind instantly coincided with the figure in front of him.

 Chapter 1270 - 1270 Celestial Devil King? Hes Just an Ant!

    1270 Celestial Devil King? He¡¯s Just an Ant!


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He stood quietly in the void with his hands behind his back. His face was calm, as if he was both emotional and pleasantly surprised.


    How many years had it been? Ever since the Primordial Lodge was disbanded and he left the Dark Domain, he had never seen Supremacy Autumn again. However, he had always been concerned about Supremacy Autumn.


    Now, they had finally met. However, such circumstances were just like when Lin Feng first met Supremacy Autumn, and was hunted down by Celestial Devil Kings.


    However, the situation had reversed. The one being hunted down this time was Supremacy Autumn.


    ¡°Lin Feng? How can you come to the Phoenix Feather World? This is bad. Run. This isn¡¯t a place you can come to!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was slightly stunned. He did not expect Lin Feng to really come to the Phoenix Feather World. Moreover, if he¡¯s able to break through the barrier of the four Celestial Devil Kings, his strength must have improved tremendously.


    However, even if he had improved greatly, what could he do in such a dangerous situation? Once the four Celestial Devil Kings joined forces, all the Controllers would be killed. Lin Feng¡¯s arrival at the Phoenix Feather World at this time would simply be courting death.


    ¡°Run? Hahaha, it¡¯s too late. I didn¡¯t expect there to still be any survivor of the Primordial Lodge who actually isn¡¯t trapped. Forget it. Since you have a death wish today, we¡¯ll fulfill it for you.¡±


    When the four Celestial Devil Kings saw Lin Feng suddenly appear in front of Supremacy Autumn, although they were also a little surprised, they did not suspect anything. After all, the Primordial Lodge had occupied the Exquisite Chiliocosm back then. It was normal for some individuals to slip through the net.


    However, he should never have tried to come here to save people. He simply had a death wish.


    One of the Celestial Devil Kings sneered. His more than 400 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form surged over like a mountain, crushing down hard. Even Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter felt suffocated by the terrifying aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Lin Feng, you shouldn¡¯t have come here¡­¡±


    A trace of pain appeared on Supremacy Autumn¡¯s face. He was touched that Lin Feng had rushed here, but at the same time, he felt indignant and even regretful. Lin Feng was trying to save him, but now, he had sacrificed his own life in order to do so. It tormented Supremacy Autumn greatly.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression never changed much. He only glanced at the four Celestial Devil Kings in the sky, then shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, I¡¯m here to bring you out of the Exquisite Realm this time. These Celestial Devils? They¡¯re just ants. I¡¯ll deal with these Celestial Devils first before bringing you out.¡±


    ¡°Ants?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was dumbfounded. Even Supremacy Winter was dumbfounded. If they had not confirmed that the person in front of them was indeed Lin Feng, they would have suspected that they had mistaken someone else for him.


    Could four Celestial Devil Kings with 400-layer to 500-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms be called ants? This was too insane. Lin Feng had only been separated from them for a few centuries. No matter how great the opportunities he encountered were, how far could he grow?


    In reality, no one could understand Lin Feng¡¯s growth trajectory. Even Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter, who were very experienced and knowledgeable, could not imagine that someone could improve so quickly.


    Lin Feng turned around, and his gaze gradually turned cold.


    The attack of the Celestial Devil King had already arrived in front of Lin Feng. However, as the vast power and violent Celestial Devil¡¯s true form pressed down with a palm, only some world phantoms floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    Then, they landed on Lin Feng¡¯s body violently.


    Boom.


    There was a slight muffled sound, and even the entire Phoenix Feather World was shaking. But that was all. Lin Feng¡¯s body did not even move, as if the attack just now was completely negligible.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current cosmic membrane, the attacks of a Celestial Devil King with merely 400 layers of true form were indeed like tickles. They could not do anything to Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic membrane at all.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he extended a pale palm and slashed gently at Celestial Devil King.


    Thud.


    An unparalleled power erupted instantly. Even if Lin Feng only unleashed a tenth of the combat power of 6,000 worlds in his body, it was far from what a mere Celestial Devil King could withstand.


    Hence, with this slash, the massive Celestial Devil King with a 400-layer true form was instantly crushed and reduced to dust. He did not even let out a scream.


    The entire Phoenix Feather World fell silent. All the Celestial Devils and even all the Controllers were shocked and dumbfounded.


    ¡°Argh¡­ Run!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an Emperor, an Emperor-level expert!¡±


    ¡°How could an Emperor-level expert appear?¡±


    The remaining three Celestial Devil Kings could not believe their eyes. That was the famous Celestial Devil King Dubhe. Now, he could not even withstand a single strike from the other party.


    If that wasn¡¯t an Emperor, what was?


    How could a Celestial Devil King resist an Emperor?


    Hence, the three Celestial Devil Kings made a prompt decision and tried to escape immediately. However, Lin Feng had no intention of letting these three Celestial Devil Kings off. He merely extended his hand and opened his fingers. It was as if an invisible net had enveloped the entire void at once, enveloping even the three Celestial Devil Kings.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡± Lin Feng shouted softly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s open palm clenched hard.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Without any warning, the three Celestial Devil Kings¡¯ massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were crushed instantly and reduced to dust. They did not even have the slightest ability to resist. Then, an invisible cosmic power swept up the flesh of the Celestial Devil King¡¯s true forms, instantly sweeping it into the internal universe. These all contained the purest world origin. Lin Feng would not waste it.


    At the same time, Lin Feng pressed down slightly with his empty hand. The entire Phoenix Feather World and the Celestial Devils around it all tried to escape in a frenzy. However, in an instant, their figures seemed to have been frozen. Then, they suddenly exploded, turning into pure world origin.


    Not a single Celestial Devil escaped. They were all reduced to dust, and swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe by the power of his world. The surroundings of the Phoenix Feather World were empty. No more Celestial Devils were seen, and the entire world fell silent.


    Lin Feng turned around and said to the stunned Supremacy Autumn with a smile, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, it¡¯s quiet now. We can leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm now.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡­¡±


    After a long while, Supremacy Autumn pointed at Lin Feng, at a loss for words.


    He was extremely shocked, and even in disbelief. The four Celestial Devil Kings, as well as countless Celestial Devils, had pushed him into a corner. And just like that, they were all killed by Lin Feng with such ease.


    Lin Feng did not even unleash all his world power. He killed the Celestial Devil with ease.


    This ability and power were already completely above Celestial Devil Kings.


    Could it really be as those Celestial Devil Kings had shouted before they died, that Lin Feng was already comparable to a Celestial Devil Emperor?


    But how was this possible?


    A Celestial Devil King required at least 1,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. If it were a Controller, one would require at least 1,000 worlds.


    However, how could Lin Feng possibly possess thousands of worlds in just a few centuries?


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, there are more than a few Celestial Devil Kings in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome,¡± Lin Feng urged again.


    At this moment, Supremacy Autumn finally reacted. He knew that now was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. They were in the Exquisite Chiliocosm now. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, the situation in the Exquisite Chiliocosm could not be overturned by Controllers like them now.


    They could only run, as far as possible.


    ¡°Everyone, follow Supremacy Lin Feng and leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm!¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter suppressed the shock and curiosity in their hearts. Then, they gave the order. Immediately, the few remaining Controller Supremacies came to their senses, and quickly left the Phoenix Feather World with Lin Feng.


    However, it was not that easy to leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm completely. The entire Exquisite Chiliocosm belonged to the Celestial Devils!

 Chapter 1271 - 1271 Catch Up!

    1271 Catch Up!


    In the Celestial Devil World of the Exquisite Chiliocosm¡­


    ¡°Great Emperor, just now, four Celestial Devil Kings, including Celestial Devil King Dubhe, went to the Phoenix Feather World to attack the remaining survivors of the Primordial Lodge. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the four Celestial Devil Kings and all the Celestial Devils were slain. According to what they said after their resurrection, it¡¯s suspected that a surviving member of the Primordial Lodge who¡¯s comparable to a Celestial Devil Emperor saved those remnants of the Primordial Lodge.¡±


    In the magnificent Celestial Devil Palace, the Celestial Devil Emperor sat upright on a huge throne. When he heard the report from his subordinate Celestial Devil King, his expression gradually darkened.


    He was currently in charge of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and the Celestial Devils had the absolute advantage in the Exquisite Chiliocosm to begin with. When had they ever suffered such heavy losses when encircling and attacking the remnants of the Primordial Lodge?


    ¡°Emperor White Rainbow, Emperor Golden Ring, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to personally take action and kill those remnants of the Primordial Lodge. In particular, you must kill that Controller who¡¯s suspected to be an Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    These two Celestial Devil Emperors were both famous Emperors among the Celestial Devils of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Every Emperor had more than 3,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With the two Emperors leading many Celestial Devil Kings, it was enough to destroy any surviving member of the Primordial Lodge.


    The Emperor of the Exquisite Chiliocosm was so enraged that he was determined to kill all the remaining members of the Primordial Lodge.


    Hence, the two Emperors immediately led the many Celestial Devil Kings and chased after the surviving members of the Primordial Lodge.


    ¡­


    ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, we can finally leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d be able to leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm alive one day.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Supremacy Lin Feng. If not for the fact that Supremacy Lin Feng killed countless Celestial Devils along the way, almost without stopping at all, we would not have been able to leave the Exquisite Chiliocosm so quickly. Otherwise, the Celestial Devils pursuing us would have arrived long ago.¡±


    ¡°Where can we go after leaving the Exquisite Chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng led the many Controllers of the Primordial Lodge and finally left the Exquisite Chiliocosm, entering the chiliocosm domain corridor. Many Controllers sighed with emotion. Along the way, Lin Feng had displayed absolute strength. There were many powerful Celestial Devils blocking their way, but basically none of them could slow everyone down. Lin Feng killed all the Celestial Devils they encountered.


    That was why these Controllers could travel so smoothly.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Autumn. Seeing Supremacy Autumn again in such a manner actually made Supremacy Autumn sigh with emotion as well.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have already reached this level after centuries. It¡¯s really incredible.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was indeed very emotional. Even with his knowledge, he did not know what level Lin Feng had reached now. It was as if he could enter and exit the Exquisite Chiliocosm freely without meeting any resistance.


    This was too terrifying. Even Supremacy Autumn did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, what are your plans now?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Plans?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn smiled weakly and said, ¡°Supremacy Summer has fallen, and the war fortress has been damaged. I can¡¯t contact the Primordial Lodge either. What other plans do I have? I¡¯m just wandering around the various chiliocosm domains.¡±


    Wandering actually meant being a loner. However, although loners looked carefree, they were actually not that lucky. Moreover, they often encountered danger. If he had a choice, Supremacy Autumn would not choose to wander.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he said, ¡°Supremacy Autumn, I came specially to find you this time. I wonder if Supremacy Autumn is willing to go to the Dark Domain and help me to manage it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was slightly stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Help you manage the Dark Domain? What do you mean, the Dark Domain is yours?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already expelled the two Celestial Devil Emperors in the Dark Domain, and destroyed the Celestial Devil World. There shouldn¡¯t be any thriving Celestial Devils in the entire Dark Domain now, but I¡¯m alone and can¡¯t manage the Dark Domain for the time being. Hence, I¡¯m here to find Supremacy Autumn. If Supremacy Autumn is interested, you can bring some more Controllers. The more, the better. Only then can we manage the entire Dark Domain better.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter¡¯s eyes light up.


    Supremacy Autumn was incomparably excited. Hundreds of years ago, under the lead of Supremacy Summer, they had not been able to successfully expel the Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain.


    But now, Lin Feng had actually expelled the Celestial Devils of the Dark Domain. How could Supremacy Autumn not be excited?


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing. Haha, there¡¯s no need to wander anymore. Moreover, how can I not be willing to manage such a huge chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn threw his head back and laughed aloud. He was genuinely happy.


    The other Controllers also learned of the conversation between Lin Feng and Supremacy Autumn. All of them craned their necks and looked at Lin Feng expectantly.


    Of course Lin Feng knew what they were looking forward to. Hence, he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, if anyone is willing to come to the Dark Domain, you can also come to the Dark Domain and join the faction I established to manage the Dark Domain together.¡±


    The many Controllers were also incomparably overjoyed. All of them naturally nodded in agreement. Being able to go to the Dark Domain might be their best outcome. Otherwise, if they were not strong but wandered everywhere, they would eventually achieve nothing and encounter danger.


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Lin Feng was also very satisfied. He could bring back about 200 Controllers to the Dark Domain this time. It was enough to manage the Dark Domain for the time being.


    As for future expansions, he would have to think of another way in the future.


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s return to the Dark Domain immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision and did not linger any longer. He led the many Controllers, and they headed towards the Dark Domain together in a mighty manner.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Not long after Lin Feng left the Exquisite Chiliocosm with the many Controllers, some Celestial Devils appeared outside the Exquisite Chiliocosm. The two Celestial Devils in the lead were the famous Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. They were both Celestial Devil Emperors with over 3,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and were ordered to intercept Lin Feng and the other survivors of the Primordial Lodge.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng and the others had long left the Exquisite Chiliocosm.


    ¡°We seem to be a step too late. There¡¯s still a lingering aura. These remnants of the Primordial Lodge have already escaped from the Exquisite Chiliocosm.¡±


    Emperor Golden Ring frowned. If they failed to intercept and kill these remnants of the Primordial Lodge, it would be a huge blow to their reputation. In particular, it was hard to say if these remnants of the Primordial Lodge would cause trouble in the future.


    Emperor White Rainbow sneered and said, ¡°Their auras are still here. Clearly, they haven¡¯t left for long. We just need to catch up. No matter where they run to, our order is to kill them. We can¡¯t let any of them off.¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow advocated annihilation. Why would the two of them, who were Celestial Devil Emperors, be afraid of those remnants of the Primordial Lodge?


    Emperor Golden Ring hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the cruel methods of that Emperor of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, his heart skipped a beat. They must obey the orders of the Emperor, and complete the mission well.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s catch up with them!¡±


    The two Emperors reached an agreement, so they quickly followed the aura of the remnants of the Primordial Lodge.

 Chapter 1272 - 1272 Seven Celestial Devil Emperors!

    1272 Seven Celestial Devil Emperors!


    Lin Feng led Supremacy Autumn and the other Controllers back to the Dark Domain.


    Many Controllers approved of Lin Feng¡¯s intention to establish a Controller faction to implement control over the Dark Domain, or rather, establish order. Hence, soon, the faction was successfully established, and Lin Feng personally named it the ¡°Domain Alliance¡±.


    Lin Feng did not name it the Dark Domain Alliance. Rather, it was named the Domain Alliance, because he also had ambitions. The future development of the Domain Alliance would not even be limited to the Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng established the Domain Alliance. As the Alliance Leader himself, he appointed Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter as Alliance Deputy Leaders respectively. He also established a series of rules for the Dark Domain. For example, it was forbidden to devour worlds at will. Currently, although there were many worlds in the entire Dark Domain, continuing to devour them was no longer appropriate.


    What Lin Feng wanted was a prosperous domain like the Wonder Domain, instead of a domain that¡¯s devoured clean by the Controllers and starting all over again. Hence, not devouring worlds at will was the most important order.


    Of course, how could Controllers increase their strength? They could go and kill Celestial Devils. In any case, Celestial Devils were everywhere in the various chiliocosm domains. Or they could wait for some world rulers to take the initiative to enter the internal universe of Controllers.


    It was just that the probability of this was very, very low. However, Controllers could enjoy safety in the Dark Domain. This was something that other chiliocosm domains could not provide. This was the benefit of order.


    As the Domain Alliance was established, the first order Lin Feng gave was to search for the Boundary Stones comprehensively throughout the entire Dark Domain. Be it high-quality or low-quality Boundary Stones, all of them had to be searched and handed over. The Domain Alliance would reward them according to the number and quality of the Boundary Stones.


    For example, some world origin could be obtained by killing the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Even if Lin Feng only offered a little as a reward, it could benefit many Controllers.


    Hence, the Domain Alliance also entered a state of positive development. Moreover, with many Controllers of the Domain Alliance searching, Lin Feng began to obtain the Boundary Stones continuously. Of course, almost all of them were low-quality Boundary Stones, but to Lin Feng, they were already quite good.


    With accumulation over time, it would also be a considerable number.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dark Domain, I¡¯m back!¡±


    In the vast chiliocosm domain corridor, a familiar figure appeared outside the Dark Domain. Immediately on the heels of that, a few more figures appeared, led by a Celestial Devil Emperor.


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan, is this the Dark Domain?¡± Emperor Tongshan said indifferently.


    Emperor Mangshan hurriedly bowed and replied humbly, ¡°Emperor Tongshan, this is indeed the Dark Domain. It is currently occupied by a Controller.¡±


    It turned out that this person was Emperor Tongshan. Beside Emperor Tongshan were the five Emperors, Emperor Mangshan, Emperor Yinshan, and Emperor Pingshan.


    Among the five Emperors, one of them was Emperor Tongshan, who had more than 3,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The reinforcements that Emperor Mangshan had invited this time were indeed powerful¡ªeven powerful to the extreme.


    In particular, there was Emperor Hellfire behind them. That was a true big shot!


    ¡°Is such a remote chiliocosm domain worth so much of your effort?¡±


    Emperor Tongshan shook his head slightly. He did not understand Emperor Mangshan¡¯s actions. Emperor Tongshan had almost everything he wanted in the Black Ice Domain, and his strength increased extremely quickly.


    It improved far faster than Emperor Mangshan. The fact that Emperor Mangshan paid a huge price to launch a counterattack on the Dark Domain was unfathomable to Emperor Tongshan.


    However, no matter how incomprehensible it was, helping Emperor Mangshan take back the Dark Domain was an order from Emperor Hellfire. Emperor Tongshan naturally would not disobey.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as Emperor Tongshan was about to leave, figures suddenly flew over from another direction in the distance. They also had the auras of Celestial Devils. The few people in the lead were also Celestial Devil Emperors like them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring were very surprised. They had been tracking the auras of Supremacy Autumn and the others, and arrived outside this chiliocosm domain. The surviving members of the Primordial Lodge had yet to discover them, but they had discovered other Celestial Devils instead.


    It would have been fine if they were just ordinary Celestial Devils, but as Celestial Devils. Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring could clearly sense that the five Celestial Devils opposite them had auras similar to theirs.


    This proved that the five Celestial Devils on the other side were all Emperors!


    However, was it possible for five dignified Celestial Devils to gather outside this tiny chiliocosm domain?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Emperor Tongshan asked coldly.


    Although they were all Celestial Devils, they were not from the same faction, so he would not be nice. Battles between Celestial Devils were not uncommon.


    Hence, there was no sense of ¡°affinity¡± between the two parties at all. Rather, there was a hint of wariness.


    ¡°We are subordinates of Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. I am Emperor White Rainbow, and this is Emperor Golden Ring. We are here under orders to capture some remnants of the Primordial Lodge. Who are you?¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow was the first to make the introduction, and named Emperor Haoming.


    Emperor Haoming was the ruler of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. He had 8,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and could be said to be one of the peak Emperors. He could be considered famous among Celestial Devils.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Celestial Devil of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. We¡¯re from the Black Ice Domain, under the command of Emperor Hellfire. I¡¯m Emperor Tongshan. We¡¯re under the orders of Emperor Hellfire to help Emperor Mangshan seize back the Dark Domain, and eliminate the Controllers in it.¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow frowned slightly. He knew about the Black Ice Domain, and had also heard of the name of Emperor Inferno. He was a powerful Emperor with over 5,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Of course, compared to Emperor Haoming, Emperor Hellfire was slightly inferior. However, Emperor Hellfire was the trusted aide of Emperor Alcor. He could not be underestimated. Emperor Alcor was one of the top Emperors, and even Emperor Haoming was far inferior to him. He was almost about to become a One-star Emperor, and could be said to have a great reputation.


    However, the two parties met here and were wary of each other. For a moment, neither of them stepped into the Dark Domain. Instead, they glared menacingly at each other, and the atmosphere was rather tense.


    At this moment, Emperor Mangshan had a thought. He asked, ¡°Emperor White Rainbow, are the Four Seasons Supremacies among the remnants of the Primordial Lodge you¡¯re hunting down? And a Controller called Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Four Seasons Supremacies? That sounds a little familiar. That¡¯s right, there are indeed two Controller Supremacies among the remnants of the Primordial Lodge, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter. They are known as the Four Seasons Supremacies. We did track them here. As for Supremacy Lin Feng, if I¡¯m not wrong, he should be the Controller who helped Supremacy Autumn and the other remnants of the Primordial Lodge escape.¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow also explained everything in detail.


    ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. Actually, our goals are the same. That Controller called Lin Feng used to be a member of the Primordial Lodge, and now, he¡¯s occupying the Dark Domain. If I¡¯m not wrong, we¡¯re targeting the same person!¡± Emperor Mangshan hurriedly said.


    This time, both parties looked at each other and found it very interesting.


    A mere Controller could actually offend Emperor Hellire and Emperor Haoming at the same time, and he had provoked two massive chiliocosm domains at that.


    ¡°Since our goals are the same, things will be easier. Why don¡¯t we work together? We want to kill those remnants of the Primordial Lodge. As for this tiny chiliocosm domain, it will naturally be yours,¡± Emperor Golden Ring also suggested.


    Emperor Tongshan nodded as well. This was indeed a win-win situation. With a total of seven Celestial Devil Emperors attacking, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, what could he do?


    The power of these seven Emperors was enough to sweep through the entire Dark Domain.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯d like!¡±


    Hence, after the two parties discussed it, they entered the Dark Domain together.

 Chapter 1273 - 1273 Everyone, Whod Like to Attack First?

    1273 Everyone, Who¡¯d Like to Attack First?


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s not enough world origin left.¡±


    Lin Feng sat upright in the secret chamber. He had established the Domain Alliance to help him ¡°plunder¡± the Boundary Stones better. The Domain Alliance did not disappoint, and plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones for Lin Feng.


    A mature chiliocosm domain, even a remote and very small chiliocosm domain like the Dark Domain, produced many Boundary Stones. Unfortunately, they were all low-quality Boundary Stones. There were no high-quality Boundary Stones.


    Even so, it provided Lin Feng with more than a thousand Boundary Stones. Moreover, Lin Feng successfully ¡°grew¡± more than a thousand worlds, allowing the combat power of his internal universe to reach about 7,000 worlds.


    Just as Lin Feng was even looking forward to crossing the natural chasm in one go and becoming a One-star Supremacy, he realized that his world origin was insufficient, and he could no longer continue nurturing worlds.


    Previously, although he had not completely exhausted the world origin of the Celestial Devil World after devouring it, there was not much left. It was definitely not enough to nurture thousands of worlds, let alone nurture Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to 10,000 worlds, which would be comparable to a One-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng thought about when he would make another trip to the Exquisite Chiliocosm. There were many Celestial Devils in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, but after asking Supremacy Autumn, Lin Feng dismissed this thought.


    According to what Supremacy Autumn had mentioned, the situation in the Exquisite Chiliocosm was ¡°very complicated¡±.


    Even on the surface, the forces of the Exquisite Chiliocosm were incomparably powerful. Emperor Haoming was a powerful Emperor with over 8000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Of course, Emperor Haoming would not mobilize forces lightly. There were also a few Emperors with over 5,000 layers under his command, as well as many Emperors, Celestial Devil Kings, and so on.


    If these were just superficial forces, Lin Feng really wasn¡¯t afraid. Emperor Haoming definitely would not attack personally lightly. Then, no matter how many Celestial Devils below Emperor Haoming were deployed, they would just be delivered to Lin Feng on a silver platter.


    However, Supremacy Autumn had mentioned that Emperor Haoming was only the ruler on the surface. Behind Emperor Haoming was a powerful faction among the Celestial Devils.


    Among them, there were even One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. The strongest one was even a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    Back then, Supremacy Spring and the other One-star Supremacy of the Primordial Lodge were killed by the Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor of the Celestial Devil faction behind them, and they went on to conquer the Exquisite Chiliocosm afterward.


    If Lin Feng touched the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Emperor Haoming alone would be easy to deal with. However, the supporters behind Emperor Haoming would not be so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, Supremacy Autumn had also mentioned that being a One-star Supremacy seemed to require more than possessing 10,000 worlds. Possessing 10,000 worlds was only the minimum requirement for being a One-star Supremacy.


    The internal world of a One-star Supremacy was like a chiliocosm domain, and it also contained some special rules. For example, the nascent chiliocosm domain in the Swirl Domain possessed special gravity rules.


    There were also differences in strength between One-star Supremacies. Apart from the number of worlds, they competed in terms of the special rules formed by the internal world. The stronger the rules, the stronger they would be.


    Of course, Supremacy Autumn had only mentioned it casually, and what he said was very vague. In reality, even Supremacy Autumn did not know the exact situation.


    One-star Supremacies always seemed to stay mysterious. The reason he knew this was that Supremacy Spring had vaguely mentioned it back then. Back then, Supremacy Spring had eventually become a One-star Supremacy.


    A One-star Supremacy was a dividing line. It was very, very difficult to cross the threshold of a One-star Supremacy, be it for Celestial Devils or Controllers.


    There were many Supremacies or Emperors, but the number of One-star Supremacies or One-star Emperors decreased drastically. They were truly one in ten thousand. Moreover, it was very difficult for even 10,000 peak Supremacies to give rise to a single One-star Supremacy.


    Once one became a One-star Supremacy, they could preside over a chiliocosm domain, and could be considered a true ¡°Dominus¡± with a high status.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, no hurry. I already have the combat power of 7,000 worlds. There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll wait slowly. There will always be an opportunity¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His heart was very calm. Deep down, he knew that he still had another choice. It was to return to the Swirl Domain and fight for that new chiliocosm domain.


    Perhaps that new chiliocosm domain could help Lin Feng to become a One-star Supremacy.


    However, deep down, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that his current strength was still insufficient. Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi were nothing much. But this little amount of strength was far from enough for him to completely dominate a new chiliocosm domain.


    This was because there was no knowing if news of that new chiliocosm domain had spread.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes again and began to organize the many worlds in his body. He also tried to see if some kind of ¡°special¡± rules would be born when these worlds were integrated.


    ¡­


    ¡°Celestial Devils, despicable Celestial Devils, our Domain Alliance will not let you off. This chiliocosm domain belongs to our Domain Alliance¡­¡±


    Thud.


    As Emperor White Rainbow squeezed gently, the internal world of a Controller instantly collapsed and turned into dust. A Controller had fallen just like that.


    ¡°Heh, Domain Alliance? I didn¡¯t expect these remnants of the Primordial Lodge to have established a faction. They¡¯re doing quite well for themselves.¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. How long had it been? They still had not completed the mission given by Emperor Haoming yet. Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring also felt ashamed.


    ¡°I know where the lair of the Domain Alliance is,¡± Emperor Mangshan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Mangshan, who gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the lair of the Domain Alliance must be in the center of the Dark Domain. The Celestial Devil World I established back then is there, and it¡¯s the center of the providence of the entire Dark Domain.¡±


    At the mention of the ¡°Celestial Devil World¡±, Emperor Mangshan gritted his teeth in hatred. His hundreds of thousands of years of hard work had been destroyed overnight, all thanks to Lin Feng.


    ¡°No matter where it is, find those remnants of the Primordial Lodge as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to hunt down those remnants one by one. It¡¯s simply a waste of time.¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow was already a little anxious. He had thought that this mission was very simple. They just had to kill some remnants of the Primordial Lodge. Who would have thought that they would hunt them down to an unfamiliar chiliocosm domain?


    He did not want to waste time in this unfamiliar and wild chiliocosm domain. As a dignified Emperor, he did not think much of the Dark Domain at all.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Emperor Tongshan nodded and said to Emperor Mangshan.


    Soon, Emperor Mangshan led all the Emperors to the center of the Dark Domain with familiarity. As expected, a prosperous world stood there.


    ¡°Huh? This world seems to be the internal world of a Controller.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re quite bold to place your internal world in the chiliocosm domain. Although the risk has increased, any movement in the world will be known to you clearly.¡±


    ¡°This is probably Lin Feng¡¯s expedient plan. The Domain Alliance has only been established for a short period of time, and its foundation is still shallow. It does not have a war fortress, so he can only use this method for now.¡±


    Looking at the ¡°world¡± floating in the Dark Domain, a smile appeared on the faces of the seven Emperors.


    A world. This was Lin Feng¡¯s world. Wasn¡¯t attacking worlds what the Celestial Devils were best at? Lin Feng had exposed his weakness by exposing his world to the seven Emperors. It was simply courting death.


    ¡°Everyone, who¡¯d like to attack first?¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow¡¯s gaze shifted slightly.


    Celestial Devils were sinister and cunning. They would never forget to scheme against others, no matter the time or place. Moreover, the two groups of Celestial Devils seemed to be very ¡°harmonious¡± now, but in reality, neither of them trusted the other.


    If they had the opportunity, these two groups of Celestial Devils would definitely kill each other. Killing each other was nothing to the Celestial Devils. They only refrained from doing so now because they had a common enemy, and both parties had very powerful backgrounds and backings.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with a mere Controller.¡±


    No one had expected Emperor Tongshan would be the first to attack.


    However, on careful thought, it was most suitable for Emperor Tongshan to attack first. He could crush Lin Feng¡¯s world at once. Only then could he maximize the impact on Lin Feng without causing unnecessary losses.


    Although everyone looked down on Lin Feng when talking about him, in reality, who would underestimate a terrifying entity comparable to an Emperor?


    Without waiting for anyone to respond, Tongshan rushed over. At the same time, he suddenly deployed his 3,600-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, transforming into a huge fiendish god that was indomitable and full of destructive aura.


    Emperor Tongshan folded his hands, and smashed them down towards Lin Feng¡¯s world like an incomparably huge mountain.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Emperor Tongshan¡¯s voice echoed throughout the world. The entire sky seemed to have darkened all of a sudden. All the Controllers looked at the huge devil¡¯s body in the sky in fear.


    Swoosh.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1274 - 1274 Combat Power of 7,000 Worlds!

    1274 Combat Power of 7,000 Worlds!


    Boom.


    Emperor Tongshan¡¯s terrifying punch smashed down like a mountain. However, traces of ripples suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s world. Accompanied by these ripples, Emperor Tongshan¡¯s attack was immediately weakened to the extreme, and finally dissipated.


    This time, even Emperor Tongshan was surprised.


    Swoosh.


    A figure appeared in the Dark Domain, facing the seven Emperors from afar. It was Lin Feng.


    He glanced at Tongshan, but his expression did not change at all. With his hands behind his back, he said indifferently, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, today is the day you die!¡±


    The seven Emperors, including Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan, all flew over. Just now, Lin Feng was actually completely uninjured by Emperor Tongshan¡¯s strike. It did not even break his cosmic membrane.


    Actually, the hearts of the seven Emperors clenched slightly. This was definitely not a small matter. Emperor Tongshan had cultivated more than 3,600 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but now, he could not even tear through Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic membrane.


    The Celestial Devil Emperors knew the meaning behind this very well. Hence, without any hesitation, the seven Emperors instantly abandoned all discord and joined forces.


    ¡°Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan. Last time, he had let Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan escape. However, this time, it would not be so easy for them to escape again.


    ¡°I am Emperor Tongsan, subordinate to Emperor Hellfire of the Black Ice Domain! You seized Emperor Mangshan¡¯s Dark Domain. Emperor Mangshan implored Emperor Hellfire for aid, and Emperor Hellfire decided to help Emperor Mangshan take back the Dark Domain.¡±


    Although Emperor Tongshan was a little shocked, he was not too frightened. He had not actually used his full strength in that strike just now. It was just a test.


    Moreover, he did not come alone.


    ¡°Emperor Hellfire of the Black Ice Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng had never heard of the Black Ice Domain. However, he would naturally find out when he inquired about it in the future.


    Then, he looked at the other two Celestial Devil Emperors. He acutely sensed that these two Emperors did not seem to be on the same side as Emperor Tongshan.


    ¡°Are you also under the command of Emperor Hellfire?¡±


    Emperor White Rainbow hesitated for a moment. Lin Feng seemed to be different from what he had imagined. However, since they had already chased him here, and there were still Celestial Devils from the Black Ice Domain here, he naturally could not expose any weakness to the enemy.


    Hence, Emperor White Rainbow sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feng? Hmph, you were the one who saved the remnants of the Primordial Lodge, right? It took us a while to find you. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I¡¯ll let you die knowing the truth. I¡¯m Emperor White Rainbow, subordinate to Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm! I¡¯m here on the orders of Emperor Haoming to eliminate the surviving members of your Primordial Lodge.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He knew about this Emperor Haoming. He was the apparent ruler of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, and had more than 8,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He did not expect the Celestial Devils of the Exquisite Chiliocosm to actually pursue him here. If Emperor Haoming had come personally, Lin Feng would have been a little wary, but these were only subordinates of Emperor Haoming. Lin Feng shook his head and did not pay much heed to them.


    ¡°The Black Ice Domain and the Exquisite Chiliocosm have actually come together. Forget it, I might as well deal with them together today. Do you want to attack together, or one at a time?¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to care at all. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked coldly at the seven Emperors. As for the numerous Celestial Devil Kings behind the seven Emperors, Lin Feng did not even spare a glance at them.


    Such an attitude naturally infuriated the seven Emperors.


    ¡°What an arrogant Controller.¡±


    ¡°A mere Controller dares to be so arrogant. Hmph, I¡¯ll crush your world today and eliminate the remnants of the Primordial Lodge.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Tongshan, how about we attack together? We can¡¯t let this mere Controller underestimate us.¡±


    Although the seven Emperors, including Emperor Tongshan and Emperor White Rainbow, verbally ¡°condescended¡± Lin Feng, in reality, both parties had an unspoken mutual understanding. They joined forces immediately, and the seven Emperors attacked together.


    Rumble.


    For a moment, in the vast void of the Dark Domain, incomparably huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms stretched across the Dark Domain. They were indomitable, emitting a terrifying aura of destruction.


    There were seven Celestial Devil Emperors. All of them had thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, and the strongest of them even had almost 4,000 layers.


    Such a lineup could practically dominate many chiliocosm domains. As long as there were no peak Controller Supremacies, they could basically dominate and eliminate all.


    The Celestial Devils were cunning and cautious. No matter how much they ¡°looked down¡± on Lin Feng verbally, when they actually attacked, they had no intention of underestimating him at all. The combined forces of the seven Emperors was enough to shake the entire Dark Domain.


    Even Lin Feng felt heavy pressure. How could the combined forces of seven Emperors be ordinary?


    However, his expression did not change at all. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I was just worrying about a lack of world origin for me to continue nurturing my internal worlds. In that case, all of you can come in.¡±


    Boom.


    Without any warning, world phantoms appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head. At the same time, the entire universe expanded instantly. It actually ¡°devoured¡± the seven Emperors and the Celestial Devil Kings into the internal universe without putting up any resistance.


    This was rather dangerous and risky. If he was not their match, the seven Emperors might very well tear Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe apart completely.


    However, the benefits were obvious. Until these Celestial Devil Emperors tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, none of them could escape. Lin Feng had clearly taken these seven Emperors for his own, and would not allow any Celestial Devils to escape.


    ¡°Good opportunity, break!¡±


    The hearts of the seven Emperors skipped a beat. However, seeing that Lin Feng actually dared to devour the seven of them into his internal universe at the same time, all of them were incomparably excited.


    In their opinion, Lin Feng clearly had a death wish. Even Controllers who were far stronger than them would never dare to be so careless and put themselves in danger.


    Hence, the seven Celestial Devil Emperors all manifested their strongest Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Their entire bodies were filled with the aura of destruction, wreaking havoc in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    Every Celestial Devil Emperor could create a destructive storm that churned the entire internal universe into a mess. Even the cosmic membrane appeared vaguely about to be torn apart.


    However, Lin Feng remained calm and allowed them to wreak havoc in the internal universe.


    Only when the internal universe completely descended and enveloped the seven Emperors did a satisfied smile appear on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, suppress the void!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted softly. Immediately, the enormous Chaotic Lotus appeared, like a giant tree that stretched across the cosmos of his internal universe.


    As the Chaotic Lotus appeared, space immediately stabilized. It was probably ten or a hundred times more powerful than before. For a moment, the seven Emperors also felt a powerful pressure.


    At the same time, Lin Feng waved his hand, and countless worlds appeared.


    This was especially the case for the largest world, a colossal world comparable to 2,000 worlds. As soon as it appeared, the expressions of the seven Emperors changed drastically, as if they had been confined by layers of shackles.


    Boom.


    A terrifying power descended, and countless worlds surrounded them.


    At this moment, all the Celestial Devil Emperors sensed Lin Feng¡¯s true power.


    ¡°Seven¡­ seven thousand worlds! That¡¯s the power of at least 7,000 worlds. How is this possible?¡±


    The strongest among the Celestial Devils, Emperor Tongshan, sensed the terrifying power contained in the shackles on his body. He finally could not help but exclaim.

 Chapter 1275 - 1275 Annihilating the Seven Emperors!

    1275 Annihilating the Seven Emperors!


    Seven thousand worlds!


    For a moment, all the Celestial Devils fell into panic, and their minds went blank. Emperor Mangshan and Emperor Yinshan were even frozen to the spot, as if in disbelief.


    ¡°No, impossible. Back when you defeated us, you only had combat power of over 2,000 worlds. How could you suddenly become a powerful Controller with combat power of more than 7,000 worlds?¡±


    Emperor Mangshan was the first to voice his disbelief.


    Back then, he and Emperor Yinshan had personally fought with Lin Feng. He only had combat power of over 2,000 worlds. He might be much stronger than them, but he should be slightly inferior to Emperor Tongshan.


    But what had happened now?


    Right now, countless worlds were suppressing them. The power of more than 7,000 worlds confined their massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. There was no mistake about that terrifying power.


    Could it be that Lin Feng had deliberately concealed his strength back then?


    No matter how the two of them thought about it, they could not imagine how someone could increase their strength so quickly in such a short period of time. Even those One-star Emperors could not possibly increase their strength so quickly.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was a Controller. How could he improve so quickly? How could there be so many worlds for Lin Feng to devour in the entire Dark Domain?


    Lin Feng looked at the seven struggling Emperors and shook his head, but did not explain. This was his secret. He would not explain and disclose it to anyone.


    Moreover, even if these Celestial Devils died, only their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms would be destroyed. They could still revive in their respective Celestial Devil Worlds.


    In that case, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Everyone, your Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms will stay here forever. Annihilate!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the power of the entire universe compressed in a frenzy. Those Celestial Devil Kings were the first to fail to hold out at all. One Celestial Devil¡¯s true form after another was instantly crushed into dust.


    Next were Emperor Mangshan, Emperor Yinshan, and Emperor Pingshan. Although these slightly weaker Celestial Devil Emperors were extremely unwilling, they were powerless to resist. They were suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s world power and instantly reduced to dust.


    Lastly were Emperor Tongshan, Emperor White Rainbow, and Emperor Golden Ring. These three Emperors were the strongest Emperors. In their respective chiliocosm domains, they could all be considered hegemons of a region.


    However, the result of billions of years of ascetic cultivation were about to be destroyed in an instant now.


    ¡°Lin Feng, Emperor Hellfire won¡¯t let you off. Just you wait. Emperor Hellfire will definitely annihilate the Dark Domain¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Emperor Tongshan¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form collapsed instantly, turning into a rich world origin.


    There were also Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring. The two of them did not say anything harsh. They only glared fiercely at Lin Feng, their meaning clear as day.


    Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm definitely would not let the matter rest¡­


    Thud. Thud.


    The true forms of the two Celestial Devil Emperors were also destroyed. For a moment, world origin flowed like a river in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    The world origin was already as rich as a river, surging through the internal universe. The Chaotic Lotus was ¡°delighted¡± as it devoured this energy in a frenzy, converting it into a purer world origin.


    In this battle alone, including those Celestial Devil Kings, Lin Feng had killed more than 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    Of course, converting 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form into world origin would consume a lot of it. Moreover, nurturing worlds would consume a lot as well. Even so, Lin Feng was satisfied.


    Even devouring the Celestial Devil World back provided far less than such a massive amount of world origin.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Countless worlds began to roil in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. One world after another was nurtured to become stronger, and Lin Feng¡¯s combat power increased in a frenzy.


    Moreover, he only had one goal, and that was¡­ to become a One-star Supremacy with the combat power of 10,000 worlds!


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He had already begun to nurture worlds in his internal universe. No matter how much world origin he consumed, he would not hesitate.


    From 7,000 worlds, 7,500 worlds, 8,000 worlds, 8,500 worlds, 9,000 worlds¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat power soared wildly, and the world he nurtured became stronger and stronger. It was just that there was no knowing how much world origin he wasted during this period of time. However, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all.


    He could sense that as the worlds in his internal universe continued to strengthen, the combat power of worlds became stronger and stronger, and closer and closer to that of a One-star Supremacy. He vaguely felt that a strange type of rules was brewing.


    Moreover, it felt like in the end, there would be a sense of metamorphosis. It was getting closer and closer.


    However, this also seemed to take time to brew.


    ¡­


    Splash.


    In the Celestial Devil World of the Exquisite Chiliocosm, sounds came from the Celestial Devil Lake. One after another, Celestial Devils revived in the Celestial Devil Lake.


    When the Celestial Devils guarding the place went in and saw it, they were all dumbfounded.


    There were so many Celestial Devil Kings. But this was nothing much. What¡¯s more, two in the lead were famed and prestigious Celestial Devil Emperors!


    ¡°Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring actually revived in the Celestial Devil Lake as well. Heavens, what exactly did they encounter?¡±


    The ones who revived in the Celestial Devil Lake were Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring. The two dignified Emperors under the command of Emperor Haoming were influential and prestigious in the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Now, their billions of years of ascetic cultivation had been destroyed overnight, and they had actually revived in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    Even Emperor Haoming probably would not put them in important positions anymore. From now on, they would be pitiful and humble servant Celestial Devils. They could not even compare to ordinary Celestial Devils.


    In fact, the various treasures and resources in their Celestial Devil Palace would be divided among their former subordinates. They had nothing now.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, I will definitely tear you into pieces!¡±


    The two Celestial Devil Emperors roared wildly. Those Celestial Devil Kings were also down on their luck. They had thought that following the two Celestial Devil Emperors would guarantee them another batch of merits. Who would have thought that this would be the outcome?


    However, they still had Emperor Haoming.


    Hence, when they reported the news to Emperor Haoming, he was silent for a long time, but in the end, he was unmoved.


    Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Ring knew that they were finished. Completely finished. Emperor Haoming would not provoke such a powerful Controller again.


    After all, he was only in charge of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. Currently, the Two-star Emperor behind him had no intention of expanding further. To the high and mighty Emperor Haoming, the death of two Emperors was just a shame. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    Celestial Devils were all insidious and selfish. As long as their own interests were not harmed, no matter how many Celestial Devils died, it was nothing to them.


    ¡­


    In Emperor Hellfire¡¯s Celestial Devil Palace in the Black Ice Domain¡­


    When the various Emperors including Emperor Tongshan, Emperor Pingshan, Emperor Mangshan, and Emperor Yinshan were brought to the Celestial Devil Palace, Emperor Hellfire could not believe it. These were the Emperors under his command.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you encounter?¡±


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s expression was incomparably dark. Emperor Tongshan was his right-hand man. He was very furious that he had lost Emperor Tongshan. It had to be known that nurturing an Emperor was not that easy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that Lin Feng is extraordinary. He actually has the combat power of 7,000 worlds! His strength has increased by so much in such a short period of time. I suspect that Lin Feng has a secret!¡±


    Emperor Tongshan could only hope that Emperor Hellfire would still keep in mind their previous friendship now. Or rather, if the information he reported was valuable enough to interest Emperor Hellfire.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be kicked away by Emperor Hellfire and become the most miserable servant Celestial Devil.


    ¡°The combat power of 7,000 worlds? A secret?¡±


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was indeed very interested. Moreover, how could a Controller who attained the combat power of 7,000 worlds in such a short period of time not have a secret?


    Anyone would take an interest in this secret.


    However, Emperor Hellfire was not stupid. With the combat power of 7,000 worlds, Lin Feng was even stronger than him. What could he do?


    As for reporting it to Emperor Alcor, that was even more unnecessary. He knew that Emperor Alcor was bent on becoming a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor. He was only half a step away now. Why would Emperor Alcor want to complicate matters?


    Still, Emperor Hellfire was unwilling to let Lin Feng off just like that.


    ¡°Just wait. After Emperor Alcor becomes a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, he¡¯ll be free. At that time, I¡¯ll report this information to Emperor Alcor. Heh, no matter how strong he is, it¡¯s useless in front of a One-star Emperor. He¡¯ll spill all his secrets¡­¡±


    The expression on Emperor Hellfire¡¯s face twisted. Then, he waved his hand and shooed Emperor Tongshan and the others out.


    Emperor Tongshan, who had lost his 3,600-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, was only a servant Celestial Devil now, just like the others. How could Emperor Hellfire pay them any attention?


    Such was how cruel the world of Celestial Devils was!

 Chapter 1276 - 1276 Comprehending the Rules!

    1276 Comprehending the Rules!


    Time passed in a flash. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm was very calm.


    Actually, Lin Feng had always been on guard against another invasion from the Celestial Devils. Unfortunately, there was no movement at all. He was just using world origin to nurture the worlds now. This required time.


    A full ten years had passed, but there was still no movement from the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°No movement?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He even specially inquired about the ¡°Black Ice Domain¡± and Emperor Hellfire. However, from the looks of it, he had underestimated himself.


    A combat power of 7,000 worlds was no longer something that just anyone could suppress at will. Even Emperor Hellfire had to consider it carefully. After all, Emperor Hellfire had not even attained the combat power of 7,000 worlds. How could he take revenge?


    As for the hegemon of the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Alcor, even if he had a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of more than 9,000 layers, his current focus was on becoming a One-star Emperor. How could he complicate matters?


    Hence, there wouldn¡¯t be any movement from the Black Ice Domain.


    As for the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Emperor Haoming probably would not dare to enter the Dark Domain Chiliocosm alone. After all, the Exquisite Chiliocosm still needed Emperor Haoming to guard it. If he left the Exquisite Chiliocosm at will, and something happened to the Exquisite Chiliocosm, Emperor Haoming would have trouble answering to the One- or even Two-star Emperor behind him.


    Hence, the Exquisite Chiliocosm would not make any moves either. If they sent more Emperors over, and they had not attained the power of 8,000 worlds and did not have the absolute advantage, wouldn¡¯t they be walking to their deaths at Lin Feng¡¯s hand by coming to the Dark Domain?


    Lin Feng was still a little dazed. Unknowingly, he had actually grown to a powerful entity that even the hegemon of a chiliocosm domain was wary of. In fact, his every move could affect the stability of a chiliocosm domain.


    Since Lin Feng had already figured out everything, he did not pay attention to these Celestial Devils. In the past ten years, he had not just been ¡°guarding¡± against those Celestial Devils. More importantly, he focused on his cultivation.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately immersed his consciousness in the universe within his body.


    In ten years, the worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe had already been nurtured to an extremely powerful level. Its combat power was comparable to 9,000 worlds! Such terrifying combat power was close to those peak Supremacies.


    However, when his combat power reached 9,000 worlds, Lin Feng felt that it was becoming harder and harder to improve his worlds. Every time he nurtured a world, the world origin consumed would increase by ten or a hundred times.


    He had a feeling that something was amiss, as if something was missing.


    If this continued, it would probably be useless no matter how much world origin he had. A One-star Supremacy was a threshold. Apart from absolute power and the number of worlds, there were other things he needed.


    Lin Feng felt that he might have overlooked something.


    ¡°Special rules, the special rules of the chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Lin Feng recalled what Supremacy Autumn had said back then. There were special rules, the special rules of some chiliocosm domains. The internal universe of every One-star Supremacy would give rise to some special rules.


    It was just like a chiliocosm domain. In reality, the internal universe of a One-star Supremacy was a miniature chiliocosm domain. Since it was a chiliocosm domain, there must be special rules.


    Without these special rules, chiliocosm domains could not be formed. Or rather, they would not be chiliocosm domains at all. The special rules were the soul, the key, and the foundation of the chiliocosm domain.


    Ever since Lin Feng¡¯s combat power reached 9,000 worlds, cultivation had become difficult. Originally, he thought that it was because the amount of world origin was insufficient, but from the looks of it, it was not as simple as a lack of world origin.


    Rather, it¡¯s missing special rules!


    ¡°Special rules?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. He was sensing the special rules of the Dark Domain. The special rules of the Dark Domain were that there was no time, no space, and only the void.


    There was nothing. People could not warp space, and could only rely on flying to travel.


    Then, how were the special rules of the Dark Domain formed?


    Lin Feng sensed carefully. It was actually not difficult to completely comprehend the special rules of a chiliocosm domain, but it would take a very long time.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry now. He knew that it was impossible for him to become a One-star Supremacy immediately. Apart from strength, he still needed comprehension. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to become a One-star Supremacy.


    Hence, one year, two years, three years, five years, ten years¡­


    Cultivation was timeless, especially in this kind of comprehension for rules. Time showed no signs at all. As time passed, the Domain Alliance world was successfully established. The people of the Domain Alliance no longer lived in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe.


    The Domain Alliance had also begun their preliminary rule over the Dark Domain. Countless worlds learned of the existence of the ¡°Domain Alliance¡±. It was a colossal faction. At the same time, the Domain Alliance was not domineering, and was even willing to impart transcendence techniques.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s plan, the Domain Alliance would always use the Wonder Domain as a template to completely integrate the Domain Alliance into the sphere of influence of the Controllers. Over time, a second local Controller would definitely be born in the Dark Domain.


    Ten years, twenty years, fifty years, a hundred years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had been staying in the Dark Domain the entire time, quietly comprehending the special rules of the Dark Domain.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. After a hundred years of quiet comprehension, he had finally comprehended a trace of the true meaning of the rules of the Dark Domain. Of course, with his current strength, there was actually no difference whether he comprehended the rules of the Dark Domain or not.


    However, this trace of true meaning pointed out a path for Lin Feng, a grand path that led to becoming a One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°So the rules of the chiliocosm domain are not comprehended at all, but born naturally. My internal world still lacks some foundation. But building a foundation is just a matter of time.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He was enlightened. He could vaguely see the gate to a One-star Supremacy. With a light push, it could be opened completely.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately accelerated the flow of time in his internal universe to 100,000 times!


    In the past, Lin Feng could only accelerate time by 10,000 times. But now, his strength was no longer what it used to be, and was enough to accelerate it by 100,000 times.


    The flow of time was 100,000 times faster, causing Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe to change basically all the time. The worlds changed too quickly. As time passed, they naturally ¡°grew¡±.


    Lin Feng even let go of all restraints on the worlds, and did not restrict any of the worlds.


    Hence, some living beings in the worlds left their world.


    Collisions also occurred between worlds.


    Among all kinds of changes, a miraculous change occurred. This change seemed to be still brewing. Once it brewed completely, Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe would definitely undergo a tremendous change.

 Chapter 1277 - 1277 Lin Fengs Decision!

    1277 Lin Feng¡¯s Decision!


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe, there was an endless cosmos. An extremely huge world hung in the center, surrounded by countless worlds revolving around it.


    If one looked carefully, they would discover that these small worlds were more or less connected. As time passed, these connections would become closer and closer.


    It was as if a strange power was brewing. Once it brewed completely, it would incur violent changes to the entire universe. Lin Feng knew that these were rules!


    It was different from the previous laws of the universe. They¡¯re rules of the chiliocosm domain!


    Right now, his internal universe was actually slowly transforming towards a ¡°chiliocosm domain¡±.


    However, he still needed to nurture the chiliocosm domain rules, and the nurturing of the chiliocosm domain rules consumed more than a little energy. In fact, it was a massive amount. Originally, after Lin Feng killed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the seven Emperors, he had accumulated a large amount of world origin. Forget about 10,000 worlds, he could probably nurture even 12,000 worlds.


    However, special rules were gradually being nurtured in his internal world. They actually consumed world origin as well. After exhausting all the world origin, there was still a large amount missing.


    Lin Feng could sense that the special rules were about to take shape. They were constantly rolling and could erupt at any moment. Originally, nurturing rules required a long time of slow accumulation and nurturing.


    However, Lin Feng accelerated the time. The flow of time in his internal universe had even reached 100,000 times. This naturally required a large amount of world origin. Even the large amount of world origin that Lin Feng had accumulated was somewhat in short supply.


    Actually, if Lin Feng retracted the time acceleration and slowly accumulated it, there would naturally be no problem. However, Lin Feng did not want to delay and nurture them slowly.


    Wasn¡¯t it just world origin? Lin Feng naturally had his ways. There might not be many unclaimed worlds here, but Celestial Devils were definitely everywhere. Even if there were no Celestial Devils in the Dark Domain, how could there not be Celestial Devils in other chiliocosm domains?


    Lin Feng would not stay pointlessly in the Dark Domain forever.


    At the very least, Lin Feng knew that there were many Celestial Devils in two chiliocosm domains, the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain and the Black Ice Domain. He was also weighing the pros and cons, and preparing to ¡°trounce¡± them.


    If he wanted to successfully nurture the special rules of his internal world at once, he would need a large amount of world origin, even greater than the world origin he obtained from slaying the seven Emperors the last time.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°shortcut¡±.


    However, this ¡°shortcut¡± was not so easy to achieve at all. Neither the Black Ice Domain nor the Exquisite Chiliocosm were easy to deal with.


    Lin Feng weighed the pros and cons for a long time before finally making a decision. He set his goal on the Black Ice Domain. After all, the strongest individual in the Black Ice Domain was Emperor Alcor, who had over 9,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was half a step away from becoming a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    Lin Feng could still barely manage to deal with him. Moreover, he might not have to fight with Emperor Alcor from the beginning. As long as there was some buffer time, the special rules of his internal world might have already been nurtured by then.


    Moreover, even if he faced Emperor Alcor head-on, Lin Feng had nothing to fear. With the current strength of his cosmic membrane, apart from One-star Emperors or One-star Supremacies, he really didn¡¯t fear anyone.


    On the other hand, on the surface, the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain seemed to be inferior to the Black Ice Chiliocosm Domain, or even far inferior. Emperor Haoming only had more than 8,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was still somewhat inferior to the famous Emperor Alcor.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that the power hidden in the Exquisite Chiliocosm was too terrifying. The waters of the Exquisite Chiliocosm ran too deep. Behind it was a One-star Emperor, or even a Two-star Emperor.


    If Lin Feng acted recklessly in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, the One-star Celestial Devil Emperor might attack. That would be really troublesome. Hence, to be safe, Lin Feng still set his target on the Black Ice Domain.


    Comparatively speaking, the Black Ice Domain was an easy target.


    If Emperor Alcor knew that he had become an ¡°easy target¡± in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, there was no knowing how enraged he would be. However, now that Lin Feng was comparing between the two domains, he did feel that the Black Ice Domain was an ¡°easy target¡±.


    ¡°The Black Ice Domain it is! This time, I must nurture the special rules of my internal world, and even metamorphose into a true One-star Supremacy!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, which were filled with fervor. He had been looking forward to becoming a One-star Supremacy for a long time. Wasn¡¯t the goal of most Controllers to become a One-star Supremacy?


    But now, Lin Feng was already very close to becoming a One-star Supremacy. He was just one step away.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind, so he began to get the Domain Alliance to collect information on the Black Ice Domain. Having a faction was indeed different. Lin Feng only needed to give the order to collect information like this, and wait patiently.


    Without any faction, it would be too tiring for Lin Feng to do everything himself.


    In a very short period of time, the Domain Alliance had collected a large amount of information about the Black Ice Domain. This was also a manifestation of the influence of the Domain Alliance. As Lin Feng killed the seven Celestial Devil Emperors in one fell swoop, how could the Domain Alliance not publicize such a thing properly?


    Moreover, the Domain Alliance was not afraid that other Celestial Devils would target the Dark Domain now. Hence, the more high-profile, the better.


    Under such circumstances, the Dark Domain and the Domain Alliance were no longer unknown. They even gradually gained a certain reputation in some surrounding domains.


    There were even some foreign Controllers who took the initiative to apply to join the Domain Alliance. This was a good sign.


    ¡°Hmm, the intelligence has almost been gathered. In the Black Ice Domain, apart from Emperor Alcor, the nine Emperors under Emperor Alcor are the ones I need to pay attention to. Among them is Emperor Hellfire. However, these Emperors are actually not worth mentioning. I need an intervention point. Yes, I¡¯ll just interfere directly with the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng weighed his options for a long time before finally making up his mind.


    Although it was generally believed that the Black Ice Domain was the chiliocosm domain of Emperor Alcor, Emperor Alcor was not the ruler of the domain yet. Although the Celestial Devils¡¯ faction was powerful in the Black Ice Domain, there were still a small number of Controller forces in the Black Ice Domain.


    However, these Controller factions were not united. Instead, they resisted those Celestial Devils independently in their own ways. This was actually good news for Lin Feng.


    Intervening directly in the Black Ice Domain as the Domain Alliance probably would not cause much of a reaction. After all, the presence or absence of the Domain Alliance did not change much. There was no need to pay attention to it at all.


    Although the Domain Alliance had some reputation, it was still far inferior to Emperor Alcor.


    However, deep down, Lin Feng had a huge ¡°ambition¡±. His goal was not just to interfere with the Black Ice Domain, nor was it just to harvest a batch of Celestial Devils.


    His true goal was to use a large number of Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain to become a One-star Supremacy. Then, he would completely sweep through the Black Ice Domain and defeat all enemies, thereby becoming the true ruler of a domain!


    The Domain Alliance would become a pivotal faction in the countless surrounding domains!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s true goal!


    Hence, Lin Feng gathered the mainstays of the Domain Alliance and announced his intention to invade the Black Ice Domain. For a moment, the Domain Alliance was shocked. However, Lin Feng controlled everything in the Domain Alliance. He even revealed a little of his strength.


    All the upper echelons of the Domain Alliance were stunned. They were even willing to cooperate fully, and did not oppose him at all.


    This was because they knew what this meant.


    This meant that it was very likely that a true One-star Supremacy would be born in the Domain Alliance during this trip to the Black Ice Domain!


    In fact, it was not impossible for Lin Feng to become a true Chiliocosm Dominus and dominate a region.

 Chapter 1278 - 1278 The Celestial Devils Are Here!

    1278 The Celestial Devils Are Here!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the Black Ice Domain is ahead.¡±


    On a huge airship, Supremacy Autumn introduced it to Lin Feng. He seemed to be very excited. Looking at the Black Ice Domain, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He no longer looked despondent and dispirited like before.


    Supremacy Autumn insisted on following Lin Feng here. He could already foresee what kind of turmoil Lin Feng and the Domain Alliance would invoke in the Black Ice Domain.


    Back when the Primordial Lodge was conquering the Exquisite Chiliocosm, he did not really participate. Although he was a Four Seasons Supremacy, he entered the Exquisite Chiliocosm later. At that time, the war was already nearing its end.


    The true merit belonged to Supremacy Spring!


    But now, Supremacy Autumn would be fortunate enough to participate himself. He would even follow Lin Feng to fight in the Black Ice Domain. How could he not be excited?


    As for the Dark Domain, with Supremacy Winter presiding over it, it should be fine.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Autumn. Actually, be it Supremacy Autumn or Supremacy Winter, they were both restricted by the Boundary Stone in their bodies. Their limit was 300 worlds. This was the maximum limit, and they could not break through, because this was the nature of the Boundary Stones they used to establish their worlds. Their quality could only be considered average.


    However, there would be a chance to obtain high-quality Boundary Stones in the future. If he obtained high-quality Boundary Stones, Lin Feng would naturally give them to Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter.


    Lin Feng would even keep a portion of high-quality Boundary Stones as treasures in the Domain Alliance¡¯s treasure vault. They would be rewarded to those Controllers who had made great contributions to the Domain Alliance.


    This was what ordinary large-scale Controller factions did. They could bestow high-quality Boundary Stones to some Controllers who had made great contributions. Back then, Supremacy Spring had made great contributions to the Primordial Lodge, and was bestowed a One-star Boundary Stone. From there, he could replace the Boundary Stone in his body, and have a chance of becoming a One-star Supremacy.


    Many Controllers who joined the large Controller organizations actually had the same idea. After all, it was too difficult to obtain a high-quality Boundary Stone alone.


    Lin Feng also had this preliminary idea. Since he had established a faction, he would definitely develop a faction. High-quality Boundary Stones were very rare. From Lin Feng¡¯s experience, this was evident. Despite all kinds of opportunities, in reality, the Boundary Stone with the highest quality he had obtained after so long was only a half-finished One-star Boundary Stone.


    This was enough to show how difficult obtaining this high-quality Boundary Stone was.


    However, high-quality Boundary Stones could only be chanced upon by luck. They were all produced in chiliocosm domains. The larger the chiliocosm domain, the more likely high-quality Boundary Stones would be produced.


    There might be many high-quality Boundary Stones in the Black Ice Domain. This was also an important reason why Lin Feng decided to enter the Black Ice Domain.


    Soon, the people from the Domain Alliance arrived outside the Black Ice Domain. Anyone could enter the Black Ice Domain, but once they entered, it was hard to say what they would encounter.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, don¡¯t we have to consider the area we¡¯ll enter? If we enter an area controlled by the Celestial Devils¡­¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was a little worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Our Domain Alliance isn¡¯t entering the Black Ice Domain for sightseeing. We¡¯re here to sweep through the Black Ice Domain. No matter where we enter, it¡¯s the same,¡± Lin Feng said confidently.


    Indeed, the current Domain Alliance was qualified to compete for a huge chiliocosm domain. This was simply unimaginable. It had to be known that only a large Controller faction like the Primordial Lodge could compete for the Exquisite Chiliocosm back then.


    Buzz.


    The large spaceship passed through the barrier of the chiliocosm forcefully, and entered the Black Ice Domain. As soon as they entered the Black Ice Domain, everyone felt a bone-piercing cold.


    These were the special rules of the Black IceDomains. In reality, they had already sensed this type of special rules while in the chiliocosm domain corridor. However, in the Black Ice Domain, this type of rules were stronger.


    Of course, the cold rules of the Black Ice Domain were only very ordinary rules. Even a Controller with one world could easily resist them by circulating the power of their world, and they posed no threat to everyone at all.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As soon as the people from the Domain Alliance entered the Black Ice Domain, they sensed a fluctuation of the world. Looking closer, they realized that this place was densely packed with people. They were actually all Controllers, and all of them were very vigilant.


    ¡°Controllers?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Their luck was not bad. They had actually entered the sphere of influence of the ¡°resistance¡± in the Black Ice Domain directly. In the Black Ice Domain, Celestial Devils were the absolute hegemons, and already occupied almost 90% of the regions.


    However, 10% of the regions were still occupied by various Controller factions. Currently, the Celestial Devils were constantly clearing out the Controller factions. It could already be foreseen that in less than 10,000 years, the Controllers of the Black Ice Domain would definitely be cleared out.


    And now, these Controllers were just persevering with great difficulty.


    Seeing that both parties were Controllers, they relaxed for a moment.


    Swoosh.


    A powerful Controller flew over from the other side. Judging from the aura on his body, he should have hundreds of worlds. He could be considered a leader among Controllers.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you enter the area controlled by our Sky Mending Lodge?¡±


    ¡°Sky Mending Lodge?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had never heard of this faction. On the other hand, Supremacy Autumn smiled and explained, ¡°This is a small Controller organization. They do not even have a One-star Supremacy. The strongest individual is only a Controller comparable to the Celestial Devil Emperor, called Supremacy Sky Mender, with only over 1,000 worlds. Currently, it¡¯s one of the many Controller factions in the Black Ice Domain. They¡¯re just taking advantage of the crisis in the Black Ice Domain, and using the last bit of time to obtain some benefits.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was how small Controller factions worked. They took advantage of crises and obtained some benefits. If they really entered a major battle with the Celestial Devils, these small Controller organizations would not be able to resist at all.


    Hence, Supremacy Autumn also went forward to negotiate. ¡°We are from the Domain Alliance of the Dark Domain. Currently, we are officially entering the Black Ice Domain to resist the Celestial Devils with you!¡±


    ¡°Domain Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the famous Domain Alliance in that Dark Domain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Domain Alliance is one thing, but their Alliance Leader is a ferocious expert who killed seven Celestial Devil Emperors and occupied a chiliocosm domain.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the Domain Alliance is also ambitious, and wants to get a share of the profits in the Black Ice Domain. However, considering the current situation of the Black Ice Domain, the stronger the Controller faction, the more they will be targeted by the Celestial Devils. Entering now is simply courting death.¡±


    ¡°However, I heard that this Domain Alliance treats its members extremely well, and their Alliance Leader is a powerful Controller. Its members may have a bright future. Should we also consider taking this opportunity to join the Domain Alliance?¡±


    Hearing the name of the ¡°Domain Alliance¡±, the Controllers of the Sky Mending Lodge were also tempted. It was just a small Controller organization to begin with, and they only banded together for safety.


    The Controllers inside did not have much ¡°loyalty¡± to speak of, and their discipline was not strong. If their discipline was very strong, the Sky Mending Lodge probably would not be able to recruit anyone.


    Now that they saw that the Domain Alliance seemed to hold a better future, some people naturally had some ideas.


    Just as both parties were about to negotiate further, the Controllers of the Sky Mending Lodge suddenly panicked.


    ¡°This is bad. The Celestial Devils are attacking!¡±


    ¡°These Celestial Devils are actually here again. Why do they keep targeting our Sky Mending Lodge?¡±


    ¡°Run, run now.¡±


    As soon as they heard that a Celestial Devil was attacking, the expressions of these Controllers of the Sky Mending Lodge changed. Without a word, they fled. The Controllers of the Domain Alliance were left dumbfounded as they looked at each other.


    Since when did Controllers actually fear Celestial Devils to this extent?

 Chapter 1279 - 1279 Hes the Dark Domain Supremacy!

    1279 He¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, this is the sad thing about a small Controller faction. They are not loyal to the Sky Mending Lodge at all. Faced with the Celestial Devils who have the advantage, what can they do apart from running?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn understood this situation very well.


    The war between Controllers and Celestial Devils was not always the same as the war between the Primordial Lodge and the Celestial Devils. It was not even like the war between the Domain Alliance and the Celestial Devils.


    Every Controller had to experience many hardships to become a Controller. Who would throw their life away for nothing? Moreover, they had only entered the Black Ice Domains to ¡°make a quick fortune¡± amidst the crisis. They had never thought of gaining a foothold in the Black Ice Domain at all.


    Moreover, they could not gain a foothold in the Black Ice Domain at all. The Celestial Devil had the absolute advantage. If they did not escape, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death?


    Lin Feng remained calm when he heard this. He glanced at the Controller who had fled far away in the blink of an eye, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°There seem to be many Controller factions like the Black Ice Domain. They are always in danger, and only want to make a quick fortune before leaving. Isn¡¯t it also because there is no guarantee of safety at all for a small Controller faction? Supremacy Autumn, didn¡¯t you say that the expansion of the Domain Alliance is very difficult, because not many Controllers are willing to join? There are so many Controllers in the Black Ice Domain. This is an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Opportunity?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn pondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, an opportunity! Moreover, now is an opportunity to show all the Controllers of the Black Ice Domain the strength of our Domain Alliance! Moreover, the aspirations of our Domain Alliance are different from theirs!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he immediately ordered, ¡°Fight the enemy!¡±


    Splash.


    Countless Controllers of the Domain Alliance instantly flew down from the spaceship, and arranged themselves in formation. Lin Feng took a total of half of the Controllers from the Dark Domain, more than a hundred of them.


    Right now, these hundred or so Controllers could not even compare to the Sky Mending Lodge in terms of numbers. However, they were all in unison at once, stood in formation, and waited quietly for those Celestial Devils in the void. That murderous aura was far from what the Controllers of the Sky Mending Lodge could compare to.


    The many Controllers of the Sky Mending Lodge had already fled for a long distance. When they turned around and saw the people from the Domain Alliance fly out of the spaceship, looking ready for battle, they could not help but stop again.


    ¡°What are they doing? Are they trying to fight those Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, as expected, the inexperienced know no fear. What¡¯s the use of fighting with these Celestial Devils? Even if there¡¯s only 10% of this Black Ice Domain left, there are still a large number of unclaimed worlds. Shouldn¡¯t they take this opportunity to make a quick fortune instead of fighting those Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°Those Celestial Devils have the absolute advantage. Now, there¡¯s even a Celestial Devil Emperor who¡¯s not inferior to our Lodge Master. Fighting them? That would be courting death.¡±


    Even the Lodge Master of the Sky Mending Lodge, Supremacy Sky Mender, frowned. He had a feeling that something was amiss about the Domain Alliance¡¯s sudden entry into the Black Ice Domain.


    ¡°The one leading the team this time is Emperor Moka. He has cultivated a total of 1,300 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even I may not be able to gain the upper hand over him. Moreover, Emperor Moka has 13 Celestial Devil Kings under his command. They were ordered to sweep through our area this time. Why would they clash head-on against Emperor Moka? Moreover, I didn¡¯t sense much of a powerful aura from the people of the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Mender was very confused. Everyone was just getting by in the Black Ice Domain, and taking the opportunity to make a quick fortune before leaving. Why fight the Celestial Devils with their lives? Moreover, even if they fought with their lives, how could they defeat those Celestial Devils?


    Supremacy Sky Mender did not understand, and neither did the other Controller factions. In their opinion, these mere 100-odd Controllers were just tempting fate by fighting those Celestial Devils.


    In fact, there would even be a true massacre next. The moment the Domain Alliance entered the Black Ice Domain, it was likely doomed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Those Controllers in front actually want to fight us head-on? Haha, that¡¯s great. In the past, these Controllers were all slippery, and we could not see anyone at all. It was difficult to even kill a Controller. This time, it would be different. I wonder which Controller faction it is. They¡¯re actually so foolish.¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill all these Controllers and devour their world origin. The worlds of Controllers are all very delicious.¡±


    Countless Celestial Devils wore sinister expressions as they manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, and surged forward majestically. There were even more than ten Celestial Devil Kings among them. Each of them had hundreds of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and they simply blotted out all the surroundings. Their auras were terrifying, enough to sweep through all obstacles.


    The mere hundred or so Controllers of the Domain Alliance were simply too insignificant before so many powerful Celestial Devils. They might be crushed into dust in an instant.


    However, these hundred or so Controllers were not afraid at all. In fact, they were incomparably confident.


    This was because they knew that their invincible Alliance Leader was in the spaceship!


    Lin Feng also watched as the distant Celestial Devil Emperor approached. Even the Celestial Devil Emperor approached. A smile appeared on his lips.


    He had originally intended to amaze all with a single feat after entering the Black Ice Domain. He did not expect to have such an opportunity as soon as he entered the Black Ice Domain.


    Of course Lin Feng would not put those hundred or so Controllers at risk.


    These Controllers were only used to ¡°manage¡± the Black Ice Domain, not to fight with those Celestial Devils. Even if they wanted to fight, now was not the time.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still needed a large amount of world origin now, and these Celestial Devils were undoubtedly the best ¡°energy source¡±.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and flew into the void, standing in front of the hundred or so Controllers. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his gaze disdainful, as if he was looking down on all the Celestial Devils below.


    Even that Celestial Devil Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment he saw Lin Feng. He had a vague premonition.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Emperor Moka frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    However, Lin Feng would not give him time to contemplate slowly. He placed his hands behind his back, and a vast universe appeared above his head at once. There were faint worlds flickering inside.


    A terrifying pressure filled the void.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. Immediately, the membrane of the internal universe expanded majestically. It expanded in the blink of an eye, and like a huge mouth, it devoured forcefully.


    Boom.


    Universe descending!


    In an instant, countless Celestial Devils, and even those Controllers, sensed an irresistible and terrifying aura. It felt suffocating as it instantly enveloping all the Celestial Devils.


    There were hundreds of Celestial Devils, and there was even Emperor Moka among them! Lin Feng had actually devoured them in one gulp, and swept them directly into his internal world.


    Ordinary Controllers would practically be courting death if they did this. No one would be bold enough to sweep so many Celestial Devils into their internal world.


    However, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He devoured hundreds of Celestial Devils in one gulp without any reservations.


    Boom.


    In the internal universe, as the colossal world comparable to 2,000 worlds appeared, all the Celestial Devils despaired.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Emperor Moka was also struggling wildly. He manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of more than 1,000 layers transformed into a terrifying fiendish god, attempting to tear through the cosmic membrane.


    Unfortunately, the cosmic membrane was incomparably durable. Even Emperor Moka could not shake it.


    At the same time, the world pressed down directly. Hundreds of Celestial Devils, including the massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Moka, shattered with a bang, turning into dust.


    For a moment, the entire void went incomparably quiet. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared dumbfounded at Lin Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back in the void.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Feng did not move a single step. He did not even move his hands, and hundreds of Celestial Devils were annihilated and reduced to ashes.


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Mender was incomparably shocked. It seemed like he had finally recognized Lin Feng¡¯s identity. He could not help but exclaim.

 Chapter 1280 - 1280 Emperor Hellfire!

    1280 Emperor Hellfire!


    The Dark Domain Supremacy!


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s current ¡°title¡±. He dominated the entire Dark Domain and established the Domain Alliance. He had killed seven Emperors in a row, and was no longer someone unknown. Hence, his reputation spread, and he naturally became the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    Anyone who could be given a title was extraordinary. They were all outstanding among Supremacies, and Lin Feng was undoubtedly qualified.


    As Supremacy Sky Mender cried out in alarm, the entire void became even quieter. Just now, in order to establish authority, Lin Feng had swallowed the hundreds of Celestial Devils, including Emperor Moka, in one gulp in front of everyone. Moreover, he instantly crushed them into dust. The surrounding Controllers saw this scene clearly.


    For a moment, they were incomparably stunned. Their eyes lit up as they looked at the people from the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°Not enough, far from enough.¡±


    Lin Feng devoured hundreds of Celestial Devils in one gulp, including more than a dozen Celestial Devil Kings and a Celestial Devil Emperor. The amount of world origin he obtained was also very massive.


    However, the world origin required to nurture the chiliocosm domain rules in Lin Feng¡¯s internal world was even greater. It was like a bottomless pit. The world origin that Lin Feng had just obtained was completely absorbed in the blink of an eye, and there seemed to be no sign of the chiliocosm domain rules at all.


    Still, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Improving his strength further to become a One-star Supremacy was not the sole reason the Domain Alliance entered the Black Ice Domain.


    There was another important reason, and that was to completely eliminate the Celestial Devils in the entire Black Ice Domain. To completely eliminate the Celestial Devils and occupy the entire Black Ice Domain, just over a hundred Controllers from the Domain Alliance were far from enough.


    Hence, taking advantage of the opportunity of how he had ¡°showed his prowess¡± just now, Lin Feng said to all the surrounding Controllers, ¡°Our Domain Alliance has only one goal for coming to the Black Ice Domain this time, and that is to sweep through the Black Ice Domain and completely expel the Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain. The Domain Alliance will conquer the Black Ice Domain. Our Domain Alliance is expanding and recruiting, and will not reject anyone. There is only one chance. If you miss this opportunity, it won¡¯t be so easy to join the Domain Alliance next time.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words immediately stirred excitement in all the surrounding Controllers.


    The members of the Sky Mending Lodge, for example, were tempted. Wasn¡¯t this obvious? Compared to the Domain Alliance, the Sky Mending Lodge was insignificant, and was even in danger of being destroyed at any moment.


    But what about the Domain Alliance? They were bold and ambitious, and even wanted to sweep through the entire Black Ice Domain. How great would the benefits be? If they could participate in this great upheaval, they could even advance in leaps and bounds at once.


    Of course, there were also Controllers who were a little hesitant. Although the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance was powerful, the Black Ice Domain was dominated by the Celestial Devils. This was especially the case for Emperor Alcor, who was only half a step away from becoming a One-star Venerable.


    Once he became a One-star Emperor, no one in the entire Black Ice Domain would be able to stop him.


    Joining the Domain Alliance might be a dead end.


    However, it was precisely because of this concern that Lin Feng and the people from the Domain Alliance were very at ease. Those who were willing to join the Domain Alliance at this time were all people with determination and confidence. They were not fence sitters, but people with the spirit of adventure. They could be trained intensively in the future. These were the people the Domain Alliance needed.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply occupied this place and used it as the base of the Domain Alliance for the time being. He began to recruit the surrounding Controllers who were willing to join the Domain Alliance. He was not in a hurry to find those Celestial Devils, for he believed that those Celestial Devils must be even more anxious than him.


    ¡­


    ¡°What? Moka is dead? He was killed by a faction called the Domain Alliance, and its Alliance Leader is the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    In the Celestial Devil Palace, the direct superior of Emperor Moka and one of the nine great Emperors under Emperor Alcor, Empress Monika, had a dark expression. Although she was female, she was the most sinister, cunning, and cruel. She had devoured countless worlds, and could be considered rather powerful among the nine great Emperors. Her strength could be at least ranked in the top five, with a total of 7,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    Having just received this news, despite being angered, Empress Monika appeared rather cautious.


    ¡°Investigate this Domain Alliance and what¡¯s going on with the Dark Domain Supremacy. Such a powerful Supremacy wouldn¡¯t suddenly appear in the Black Ice Domain.¡±


    The reason why Empress Monika could survive until now, and even condense 7,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, was prudence. In the battle of the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Alcor also relied heavily on Empress Monika. She could be considered to have made great war contributions for Emperor Alcor.


    For example, Empress Monika was completely in charge of the remaining Controller faction in the Black Ice Domain. Empress Monika had never heard of any Domain Alliance, let alone the Dark Domain Supremacy.


    Now that such a powerful Controller had suddenly appeared, she naturally had to investigate it thoroughly.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s intelligence system was also rather outstanding. Soon, the investigator returned, and handed the record of the results of the investigation to Empress Monika.


    Looking at the information collected, Empress Monika¡¯s expression became darker and darker.


    ¡°That fool Hellfire actually lost seven Emperors previously, but concealed the matter instead of reporting it. Hmph, in the end, he missed an ambitious faction like the Domain Alliance. Summon Emperor Hellfire.¡±


    Although Emperor Hellfire was also one of the nine great Emperors under Emperor Alcor, Empress Monika was in charge now. She was high in status, and even Emperor Hellfire had to be wary of her.


    Hence, Emperor Hellfire quickly rushed to the Celestial Devil Palace personally.


    ¡°Empress Monika, why did you ask me to come?¡± Emperor Hellfire asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Why? Emperor Hellfire, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    With that, he told her about how Lin Feng had killed the seven Emperors. There was a trace of anger in Emperor Hellfire¡¯s eyes. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°Empress Monika, Emperor Alcor put you fully in charge of the expulsion of the Controllers. Still, you have no right to order me around. These seven Emperors are Emperors under my command. So what if they¡¯re dead? What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Emperor Hellfire was also furious, and was very disrespectful to Empress Monika.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? Emperor Hellfire, do you realize that the Domain Alliance has already entered the Black Ice Domain? The Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, has even killed hundreds of Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain. Among them, there¡¯s even a Celestial Devil Emperor. He even threatened to sweep through the entire Black Ice Domain and go against Emperor Alcor. What do you think this has to do with me?¡±


    ¡°What? The Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, has come to the Black Ice Domain?¡±


    Emperor Hellfire was slightly stunned, appearing very surprised. However, he immediately laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, this Lin Feng is really arrogant to the extreme. I didn¡¯t have time to find trouble with him, but he came knocking on my door instead. Empses Monika, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll personally kill the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, and expel all the Controllers in the southeast region along the way.¡±


    Emperor Hellfire knew why Empress Monika was making such a big deal out of this. However, in order to kill Lin Feng, so what if he had to make a trip personally? He hated Lin Feng to the bone, and had lost seven Emperors to him. This was not a small loss. It could even be said to have damaged Emperor Hellfire¡¯s foundation.


    Empress Monika¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She said with a smile, ¡°If Emperor Hellfire can go personally, I¡¯m naturally assured. As long as Emperor Hellfire can get rid of Lin Feng, and sweep through the Controllers in the southeast region, I promise I won¡¯t breathe a word to Emperor Alcor.¡±


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s expression was very dark, but he could only nod. Then, he bade farewell and left. He wanted to go down and make preparations. He had to kill Lin Feng once and for all in the Black Ice Domain to vent his anger.


    Otherwise, if Emperor Alcor discovered that he had suffered such a huge loss, he would definitely be punished.

 Chapter 1281 - 1281 Shake the Domain Over Your Dead Body!

    1281 Shake the Domain Over Your Dead Body!


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. We¡¯ve already recruited 368 Controllers? There are even three Controllers with over a hundred worlds among them.¡±


    Lin Feng listened to Supremacy Autumn¡¯s report with a satisfied expression.


    In just a few days, the Domain Alliance had expanded by three times. It had to be known that when he first arrived at the Domain Alliance, Lin Feng had only brought more than 100 Controllers.


    Right now, they had already recruited 368 people, and the number was still increasing.


    Supremacy Autumn also said with a smile, ¡°This is nothing. Alliance Leader, actually, there are many Controllers in the Black Ice Domain. There are loners and some Controller factions. However, most of them are small Controller factions, and there are almost no medium Controller factions. As for large Controller factions, as the Celestial Devils became powerful, they have long retreated. This is actually our opportunity. Many Controllers are still waiting and watching. They are in despair. Those Celestial Devils will definitely not let us off so easily. There might be a vicious battle coming up. If we can survive this assail, those Controllers will definitely join our Domain Alliance. That will be the time when our numbers increase explosively.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Many Controllers were watching to see if the Domain Alliance could survive this assault. After all, the current Black Ice Domain was still dominated by the Celestial Devils.


    Once they survived, the Domain Alliance would definitely be able to welcome a qualitative leap.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, you have to check the quality of these Controllers too. We can¡¯t accept fence sitters.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn nodded as well. His entire being was filled with energy now. It was as if he had returned to the Primordial Lodge, and was abnormally busy.


    But now, his status was much higher than when he was in the Primordial Lodge. He was practically second only to one man and above all others in the Domain Alliance.


    This was especially the case considering that Lin Feng was very likely to become a One-star Supremacy and dominate the Black Ice Domain alone. The thought of it was even more exciting. However, the prerequisite was that they had to survive the revenge of the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng continued to cultivate in seclusion. He was very assured to leave the trivial matters of the Domain Alliance to Supremacy Autumn. Hence, he spent a large amount of time cultivating, or organizing his internal world.


    He would strive to allow chiliocosm domain rules to be born in the internal universe, so that it became a true chiliocosm domain! Only then could Lin Feng reach the top, become a great and powerful One-star Supremacy, and become the true ruler of a chiliocosm domain!


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng could clearly feel that his internal universe was constantly ¡°changing¡± slowly, and was constantly brewing something. However, due to a lack of energy, it was never developed.


    Energy was world origin. Lin Feng still needed a large amount of world origin.


    ¡°Is there still no movement from those Celestial Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng was already getting impatient from waiting. If not for the fact that he was afraid that the Domain Alliance¡¯s stronghold would encounter trouble once he left, he would have long swept through the Celestial Devils, and even slaughtered his way into the Celestial Devil World. Why would he wait here?


    ¡°If they really don¡¯t come¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Just as he was about to make up his mind, Supremacy Autumn¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside. ¡°Alliance Leader, the Celestial Devils are here, and their assault is very aggressive!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡±


    When Lin Feng heard this news, he heaved a long sigh of relief instead. He was only worried that the Celestial Devil would not come.


    ¡°An aggressive assault? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng left the stronghold with Supremacy Autumn and looked into the distance. As expected, he saw many Celestial Devils that blotted out all the surroundings. There must be thousands of them.


    Moreover, these Celestial Devils were not weak. At the very least, the aura on their bodies meant that even Celestial Devil Kings with hundreds of layers of true forms were common. There were also a total of 11 powerful Celestial Devil Emperors!


    In particular, the Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead had a shocking aura.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, these Celestial Devils are all Celestial Devils of Emperor Hellfire¡¯s faction. The Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead is Emperor Hellfire. Almost all the Celestial Devils of Emperor Hellfire¡¯s faction have come out in full force this time.¡±


    The Controllers of the Domain Alliance also had solemn expressions, especially those Controllers who had joined the Domain Alliance later. They were very nervous. In the Black Ice Domain, the name of Emperor Hellfire had long become well-known. He could be said to have a vicious reputation.


    ¡°Emperor Hellfire?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that those Celestial Devils that were killed the last time should be the Celestial Devils under Empress Monika. However, this time, the one who came was Emperor Hellfire.


    Moreover, speaking of which, Lin Feng had some entanglements with Emperor Hellfire. Although they had never met, Emperor Hellfire must hate Lin Feng to the bone.


    After all, Lin Feng had slain the seven Emperors serving Emperor Hellfire! It was practically through the corpses of the seven Emperors serving Emperor Hellfire that he rose to fame in the many surrounding chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, if you had been good and stayed in the Dark Domain. I wouldn¡¯t have the time to spare to teach you a lesson for a while. However, you¡¯re actually so bold as to come to the Black Ice Domain. Heh, you¡¯re courting death! Today, I¡¯ll annihilate your Domain Alliance and defeat all the Controllers. Leave no one alive!¡±


    Emperor Hellfire had reason to be confident. He had mobilized almost all the Celestial Devils under his command, which was his entire faction. Such a force was enough to sweep through some weaker chiliocosm domains, let alone deal with merely the Domain Alliance.


    In the eyes of Emperor Hellfire, the Domain Alliance was nothing. The one he really took slightly more seriously was the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, Lin Feng, not the entire Domain Alliance.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Emperor Hellfire was indeed menacing. Without Lin Feng, the Domain Alliance would not have been able to resist him at all. In fact, even the surrounding small Controller factions would probably not be able to resist him.


    Each of the nine great Emperors under the command of Emperor Alcor was actually equivalent to a small warlord, and had their own independent faction. Emperor Hellfire had lost seven Emperors the last time, which could be considered a heavy loss. How could he not hate Lin Feng to the bone?


    This time, he wanted to vent his anger, completely annihilate the Domain Alliance, and kill Lin Feng!


    ¡°Emperor Hellfire.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly walked up. There seemed to be layers of stairs under his feet. He slowly arrived at the void alone and confronted Emperor Hellfire from afar.


    ¡°I was indeed the one who killed the seven Emperors under your command. And it won¡¯t be just the seven Emperors under your command. Today, you¡¯ve actually come here to court your own death. Then, I won¡¯t hold back. Whether our Domain Alliance can establish itself in the Black Iec Domain will be determined in this battle today! Speaking of which, I have to thank you, Emperor Hellfire. My name will shake the Black Ice Domain over your dead body!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant words made Emperor Hellfire incomparably angered. Arrogant. He was just too arrogant. Lin Feng actually wanted to step over his corpse to make a great name for himself. He simply had no respect for the esteemed Emperor Hellfire.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯re an ignorant fool. Do you think you can do anything you like just because you could kill merely seven Emperors under my command? Today, I¡¯ll let you know why I can firmly hold my place as one of the nine great Emperors under Emperor Alcor. Hellfire True Form!¡±


    Boom.


    Emperor Hellfire unleashed his full power. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was over 5,900 layers, almost 6,000 layers. Infinite flames burned on the terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, like a fiendish deity from hell. It made one despair from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1282 - 1282 Fall of an Emperor!

    1282 Fall of an Emperor!


    What was the significance of close to 6,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?


    Even the Controllers far away felt suffocated by that terrifying aura. Even Supremacy Autumn, who knew Lin Feng¡¯s true strength very well, was actually a little worried at this moment.


    A 6,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. That terrifying power was enough to destroy countless worlds in an instant. This Emperor Hellfire in front of him could easily blast apart a world like the Chaotic World with a breath.


    Without a doubt, the Emperor Hellfire in front of him was also the strongest Celestial Devil Emperor Lin Feng had ever encountered. At the same time, he was also the strongest opponent he had ever encountered.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is my power. How intoxicating. All Controllers, turn to ashes.¡±


    Emperor Hellfire seemed to have gone insane at this moment. He did not even want to absorb Lin Feng¡¯s world origin anymore. His terrifying power erupted at full force, intending to kill Lin Feng instantly and blast him apart with a punch. Only then could he vent the hatred in his heart, and reestablish his authority as a dignified Emperor.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He would not let his guard down too much against his strongest opponent. After all, such power could actually already pose a slight threat to him.


    However, that was all.


    ¡°Universe descending!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the huge universe behind Lin Feng instantly descended, enveloping Lin Feng. At the same time, an even more terrifying power was unleashed wildly without restraint.


    This power distorted space and made even the rules of the Black Ice Domain retreat. Even the terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Hellfire did not seem that formidable in front of this power. In fact, it seemed a little insignificant.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He had thought that if Lin Feng could kill the seven great Emperors, he might have the power of 4,000 worlds, and definitely not more than 5,000 worlds.


    Such power was indeed very strong, and could be taken seriously by Emperor Hellfire. However, compared to Emperor Hellfire¡¯s near 6,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it did not seem like much.


    But now, Emperor Hellfire realized that he was wrong, and absurdly so.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe erupted completely. These unparalleled worlds only revealed the tip of the iceberg, but the terrifying aura they emitted was already suffocating.


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s body was as insignificant as an insect before the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Hellfire, this ¡°tiny insect¡± seemed to have transformed into a tyrannosaurus now. The smug smile on Emperor Hellfire¡¯s face froze.


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body, however, was rising in a frenzy. It was simply like ocean tides, surging in wave after wave, as if it would never stop.


    From 1,000 worlds, 2,000 worlds, 3,000 worlds, 4,000 worlds¡­


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body rose steadily. He also took Emperor Hellfire very seriously, and unleashed his full strength without holding back at all. Hence, in just a few moments, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had already soared to the level of 9,000 worlds!


    These were 9,000 worlds. Apart from Emperor Alcor, who could contend against them? Even sweeping through the entire Black Ice Domain would not be an issue. In particular, apart from the huge pressure of worlds Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted, there seemed to be a strange aura, as if something was brewing.


    The mysterious aura brewing was even more daunting. Emperor Hellfire had once met Emperor Alcor, who was a powerful entity half a step from becoming a One-star Emperor. At this moment, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was actually not inferior to Emperor Alcor at all.


    ¡°The combat power of 9,000 worlds. The Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, Supremacy Lin Feng, is actually so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng is such a formidable force. I¡¯m afraid the Black Ice Domain is really about to undergo an upheaval¡­¡±


    The surrounding Controller Supremacies also looked at Lin Feng in shock. As Controllers, they knew very well how terrifying the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was at this moment.


    They also knew very well what the 9,000 worlds represented.


    That meant that Lin Feng was already a peak Supremacy. He seemed to be only half a step away from becoming a One-star Supremacy. Once he crossed it, he might become a great One-star Supremacy!


    Such an invincible entity had suddenly appeared in the Black Ice Domain. It was undoubtedly a terrifying force that could change the world.


    Enormous world phantoms floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. He walked towards Emperor Hellfire step by step. This was the dignified Emperor Hellfire, one of the high and mighty nine great Emperors. Now, his massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form did not even dare to move.


    ¡°Emperor Hellfire, what do you say now?¡±


    Thud.


    Emperor Hellfire did not answer Lin Feng. His body suddenly ignited, and hundreds of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were instantly reduced to dust. Emperor Hellfire actually used the Celestial Devil¡¯s secret technique to flee immediately.


    The more of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form burned, the stronger the power of the secret technique. The power of the secret technique unleashed by burning hundreds of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms was simply daunting to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Hellfire seemed to have broken through space and fled.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Lin Feng remained calm, as if he did not care about Emperor Hellfire using a secret technique at all. At his current level, he understood the Celestial Devil¡¯s secret techniques all too well.


    These secret techniques were only slightly useful at the lower levels. At the level of a One-star Emperors, these secret techniques were unfortunately useless.


    As for now, Lin Feng was almost a One-star Supremacy. Why would he care about these mere secret techniques?


    Hence, he only extended his hand from afar. His pale hand was as white as white jade. Then, he pointed at the stream of light where Emperor Hellfire was using his secret technique in the distance.


    Thud.


    As he pointed, the force appeared to cross infinite space to strike Emperor Hellfire at once. The massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Hellfire actually shattered like an eggshell at this moment.


    ¡°No, no, spare me, spare me. I¡¯ve cultivated ascetically for a billion years to achieve what I have.¡±


    However, Lin Feng did not listen to what Emperor Hellfire said at all. His pale palm grabbed lightly again, and seized Emperor Hellfire¡¯s massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This scene was extremely strange. Lin Feng was simply too ¡°tiny¡±. Such a ¡°tiny¡± body had grabbed an infinitely huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It looked so incongruous.


    However, no one would find it surprising. In front of an almost One-star Supremacy, a mere Emperor Hellfire was nothing. It would be hard for him to even escape.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Emperor Alcor, save me, save me¡­¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed Emperor Hellfire with his empty hand. Then, Lin Feng closed his fingers gently and crushed him, like crushing an eggshell. The 6,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that Emperor Hellfire had cultivated diligently for a billion years shattered one after another, turning into dust.


    Then, in the span of a breath, there were no longer any screams from Emperor Hellfire, nor was there any sign of life from him.


    The dignified Emperor Hellfire, one of the nine great Emperors of the Black Ice Domain, had fallen!

 Chapter 1283 - 1283 Shocking the Celestial Devils!

    1283 Shocking the Celestial Devils!


    The scene was silent. In the entire void, the mighty Celestial Devils did not even dare to breathe heavily. No Celestial Devil dared to use their secret techniques anymore. They all stared blankly at the gradually disappearing Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Hellfire.


    That was one of the nine great Emperors, a peak entity of the Black Ice Domain. How could he have fallen just like that? Even during the battle in the Black Ice Domain back then, not a single one of the nine great Emperors had fallen.


    But now, Emperor Hellfire was casually crushed by Lin Feng in front of them. He was literally crushed and pulverized, almost without putting up any resistance.


    This gap was simply despairing.


    Lin Feng glanced at the thousands of Celestial Devils again. These Celestial Devils were all the forces serving Emperor Hellfire. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were all incomparably massive world origins and abundant energy.


    Hence, he extended his palm and made a grabbing motion from afar.


    Boom.


    The void shook. The thousands of Celestial Devils did not even have the slightest ability to resist. Their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were all crushed, and they were swept into the internal universe by cosmic power.


    A great amount of world origin filled Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. At this moment, even the void was empty. However, Lin Feng did not leave. Instead, he stood quietly in the void, and even closed his eyes.


    He had already immersed his consciousness into his internal universe. He could sense that as this extremely massive world origin surged inside, his internal universe was already beginning to change drastically.


    In fact, even the worlds that had remained stagnant and could no longer be nurtured were also slowly growing.


    From 9,100 worlds, 9,200 worlds, 9,300 worlds, 9,400 worlds¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s combat power was slowly increasing, but it was incomparably ¡°determined¡±. Moreover, invisible rules were brewing. The entire internal universe had already entered the ¡°metamorphosis period¡±, and was undergoing intense ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    At this moment, what Lin Feng needed the most was peace and quiet!


    ¡­


    Splash.


    In the Celestial Devil Pool, Emperor Hellfire¡¯s figure condensed again. When the Celestial Devils guarding the Celestial Devil Pool saw Emperor Hellfire exit the Celestial Devil Pool, their entire bodies trembled. They could barely believe their eyes.


    ¡°Emperor¡­ Emperor Hellfire, you¡­ you¡­¡±


    Emperor Hellfire¡¯s expression was incomparably dark. Even his expression was distorted as he strode out of the Celestial Devil Pool.


    For a moment, everyone in the entire Celestial Devil World was in a state of panic. Many Celestial Devils already knew that Emperor Hellfire had fallen. Having his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form destroyed was equivalent to falling.


    Even the dignified Emperor Hellfire¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could be destroyed, let alone others.


    Moreover, there was even more shocking news next.


    The Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance and the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, was actually a terrifying expert with combat power of more than 9,000 worlds, only half a step away from becoming a one-star Supremacy.


    Some quick-witted Celestial Devils¡¯ hearts clenched. They knew that the Black Ice Domain was probably about to undergo an upheaval.


    However, most of the Celestial Devils looked at the magnificent tower in the Celestial Devil World. They knew that in the tower was their supreme Emperor, Emperor Alcor!


    Emperor Alcor was the mainstay of all the Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain, the supreme entity. As long as Emperor Alcor was around, these Celestial Devils would not fear anyone or any power.


    At this moment, in the tower, Emperor Alcor was condensing layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. If anyone could see the scene, they would be very shocked.


    Emperor Alcor had already condensed more than 9,900 worlds. He was just a little bit away. Perhaps in a hundred years, perhaps in ten years, or perhaps even tomorrow, he would be able to completely condense 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and become a One-star Emperor!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it¡¯s bad. Emperor Hellfire has fallen¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Empress Monika¡¯s panicked voice came from outside the door.


    Swoosh.


    In the tower, Emperor Alcor suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed across them.


    ¡°Hellfire has fallen¡­¡± Emperor Alcor muttered softly, his voice filled with infinite killing intent.


    At the same time, the entire tower seemed to shake violently. The dark aura behind Emperor Alcor suddenly condensed into something tangible.


    Boom.


    There was a rumble between heaven and earth. Even Empress Monika felt ¡°tiny¡± at this moment, like a small boat in the sea that could be torn apart by a terrifying storm at any moment.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Monika seemed to have thought of something, and looked up suddenly. She saw that behind Emperor Alcor, the last layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was finally taking shape slowly.


    It was the 10,000th layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    At this moment, Monika was overjoyed. She looked at the demonic figure in front of her, and all the gloom in her heart was swept away¡­


    ¡­


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void. No one came to disturb him. They did not know what Lin Feng was doing, but no one came to disturb him. Everyone looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure, their eyes filled with reverence, awe, and a trace of envy.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng could crush the formidable Emperor Hellfire like an insect? Thousands of powerful Celestial Devils were instantly reduced to dust.


    This ability and power were already infinitely close to a One-star Supremacy.


    A One-star Supremacy could become the ruler of a domain!


    Supremacy Sky Mender looked at Lin Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, and sighed. ¡°A One-star Supremacy. So someone is already ahead. Looks like we¡¯re really ignorant and underestimated this Dark Domain Supremacy¡­¡±


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as Supremacy Sky Mender. Even Supremacy Sky Mender had the thought of joining the Domain Alliance. He only had more than a thousand worlds, and his limit was only 2,000 worlds. This was the limit of the Boundary Stone.


    In order to obtain a high-quality Boundary Stone, he was even willing to establish a faction and take the risk to enter the Black Ice Domain. However, he had gained nothing over the years. A high-quality Boundary Stone was not so easy to obtain.


    But what if he joined the Domain Alliance?


    The Domain Alliance had an expert like Lin Feng, who was about to become a One-star Supremacy. One day, he would even be able to sweep through the Black Ice Domain. At that time, he would be able to obtain as many Boundary Stones as he wanted, and it was very likely that there would be high-quality Boundary Stones among them.


    At that time, Supremacy Sky Mender might also have a share.


    Hence, even the dignified Supremacy Sky Mender wished to join the Domain Alliance.


    There were many people who had the same idea as Supremacy Sky Mener. After this battle, the Domain Alliance was destined to become the top Controller faction in the entire Black Ice Domain.


    However, no one disturbed Lin Feng, because some people could already tell what Lin Feng was doing.


    He was ¡°comprehending the principle¡±, the rules of the internal world, the ¡°chiliocosm domain rules¡± that might be formed. It was a critical step to becoming a One-star Supremacy.


    Supremacy Autumn hurriedly got the members of the Domain Alliance to surround Lin Feng, although it was very likely that Lin Feng did not need their protection.


    From 9,600 worlds, 9,700 worlds, 9,800 worlds, 9,900 worlds¡­


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body rose steadily, and had already reached a limit. Moreover, a strange type of chiliocosm domain rules seemed to have taken shape.


    At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to be able to reach out and touch the realm that countless Controllers dreamed of.


    Swoosh.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he gently opened his eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Lin Feng looked in a certain direction in the void and said calmly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn immediately became alert.


    Buzz.


    As expected, a figure took a step out of the void. There was no earth-shattering aura, no terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He was like the weakest Celestial Devil.


    However, when they saw this figure, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and their entire bodies trembled.


    ¡°Emperor¡­ Emperor Alcor!¡±


    This ordinary-looking figure, who even only had a faint aura of a Celestial Devil, was the true supreme hegemon of the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Alcor!

 Chapter 1284 - 1284 One-star Celestial Devil Emperor!

    1284 One-star Celestial Devil Emperor!


    ¡°He¡¯s Emperor Alcor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I¡¯ve seen Emperor Alcor from afar once, and he was incomparably domineering. Although I don¡¯t know why he seems to have become an ordinary Celestial Devil now, he¡¯s indeed Emperor Alcor.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Alcor is here in person. This is bad¡­¡±


    One could hear a pin drop at the scene. The words ¡°Emperor Alcor¡± had an invisible impact, making everyone stare intently at the figure in the void.


    Lin Feng was no exception. However, he appeared very calm. He had long expected Emperor Alcor to come, but he did not expect him to come so quickly.


    Moreover, the Emperor Alcor in front of him seemed a little different.


    Lin Feng stared intently at Emperor Alcor for a while. Suddenly, his gaze focused, as if he had thought of something. His calm expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Emperor Alcor, have you finally taken that step? No wonder you came so quickly. It turns out that you¡¯ve already taken that step¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh, his voice filled with emotion.


    ¡°He¡¯s taken that step? Could it be¡­¡±


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, he already had an ominous feeling, and a hypothesis. If Emperor Alcor had taken that step, wouldn¡¯t he be a One-star Emperor?


    Everyone knew that Emperor Alcor had always been stuck a step away from becoming a One-star Emperor. He was only a step away from completely crossing the threshold, and becoming a One-star Emperor. This step seemed very minute, as if he could complete it with a slight attempt, but in reality, it was harder than ascending to the heavens.


    Emperor Alcor had been stuck a step away for a long time. Who would have thought that he would break through at this moment and complete that step?


    For a moment, countless Controllers were shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Emperor Alcor became a One-star Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. However, once Emperor Alcor takes that step, there won¡¯t be any suspense. Supremacy Lin Feng is probably in danger. In fact, the entire Black Ice Domain will completely belong to Emperor Alcor!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the Domain Alliance can contend with the Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain. Perhaps Supremacy Lin Feng can still contend with Emperor Alcor. I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Alcor to actually break through¡­¡±


    Many Controllers had very complicated emotions.


    They had actually thought of many ways Emperor Alcor might break through. Emperor Alcor had already been stuck a step away for a long time, and could break through at any moment. They were also prepared at all times.


    Once Emperor Alcor broke through, they would completely retreat from the Black Ice Domain. A One-star Emperor was qualified to become a true Dominus.


    However, when Emperor Alcor broke through under such circumstances, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like Lin Feng had become the foil.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve finally taken that step. You¡¯re not bad either. I can tell that you¡¯re also undergoing metamorphosis, and you¡¯re only half a step away as well. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of me. You shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Black Ice Domain.¡±


    Emperor Alcor stood with his hands behind his back. His voice was very calm, but he undoubtedly confirmed Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis.


    After taking that step, he had become a One-star Emperor.


    Emperor Alcor had already become a One-star Emperor! Another One-star Celestial Devil Emperor had been born in this world!


    ¡°Is that so? A One-star Emperor. It¡¯s a realm that countless people dream of attaining. Up until now, the opponents I¡¯ve encountered are all useless. They¡¯re just too weak. If Emperor Alcor only has over 9,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, I¡¯d be very disappointed. However, since Emperor Alcor has already taken that critical step, I am assured. I¡¯d also like to see how strong a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor is.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly stood up.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng stood up, it was as if the sun and moon had collapsed and the world was shaking. Lin Feng, who was originally sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly emitted a terrifying aura.


    This aura enveloped the entire Black Ice Domain. Be it the Celestial Devils or the Controllers, they could all sense this magnificent and massive aura. It was simply unparalleled.


    In fact, even Emperor Alcor, who had not broken through previously, did not have such a terrifying aura. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s aura alone had far surpassed the previous Emperor Alcor.


    Even Emperor Alcor was very surprised, and a trace of appreciation appeared in his eyes. However, he shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some more time. Perhaps you can really take that step, and you¡¯re already beginning to undergo metamorphosis. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me. You no longer have a chance. Those who have not become a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor would never know how terrifying the power of a One-star Emperor is. I can even easily blow up the entire Black Ice Domain!¡±


    Emperor Alcor seemed to be intoxicated by his own power. He had not even manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but the aura on his entire body suddenly erupted. This aura was even more magnificent, domineering, and imposing than Lin Feng¡¯s. It swept through the entire Black Ice Domain, making countless people feel as if they wanted to prostrate themselves in worship.


    Even Celestial Devil Emperors could only prostrate themselves, not daring to disobey him at all.


    This was a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Although he was still an ¡°Emperor¡±, it was as if he had already attained another level of life. This was a kind of life transition.


    ¡°This is a One-star Emperor!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. A One-star Emperor was equivalent to a One-star Supremacy, and their strength was similar. At this moment, he was incomparably excited. In fact, under the pressure of Emperor Alcor, his internal universe actually did not collapse. Instead, it entered a wild state of metamorphosis.


    There was a faint invisible force, as if it was about to be born, but something was always missing.


    ¡°Huh? You want to rely on the pressure I¡¯m exerting to undergo metamorphosis? Very well, I¡¯ll show you my strength.¡±


    Emperor Alcor did not expect Lin Feng to be so bold as to want to use the pressure he was exerting to undergo metamorphosis. Lin Feng had simply underestimated him by attempting to use him as a stepping stone to metamorphose into a One-star Supremacy.


    But how could Emperor Alcor let Lin Feng have his way?


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Emperor Alcor took a step forward and casually threw a punch. He had not even used his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but this seemingly ordinary punch seemed to shake the entire chiliocosm domain. Countless Celestial Devils and Controllers felt as if the end was nigh, and calamity was imminent.


    Facing this punch, they had a feeling that no matter where they hid in the chiliocosm domain, it would probably be useless. They would be crushed into dust.


    This was a One-star Emperor, also known as a Dominus!


    A One-star Emperor could destroy a chiliocosm domain. This was not an exaggeration. In reality, at Emperor Alcor¡¯s level, completely destroying a chiliocosm domain was not that beyond capability. It was in fact very easy.


    As for the Lin Feng in front of him, he might be very, very strong¡ªeven stronger than Emperor Alcor when he had not yet undergone metamorphosis. However, in the eyes of the Emperor Alcor who had become a One-star Emperor now, he was just an ant, if a slightly larger ant.


    He could crush Lin Feng with ease!


    Thud.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s punch landed directly on Lin Feng and his universe.

 Chapter 1285 - 1285 Formation of Rules!

    1285 Formation of Rules!


    Lin Feng could not describe this punch. Originally, with the strength of his cosmic membrane and his current combat power of more than 9,900 worlds, even a Celestial Devil with more than 9,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form probably would not be able to shake his universe.


    But now, this light punch from Emperor Alcor contained an extremely terrifying power. His cosmic membrane shook wildly, and the internal universe was thrown into turmoil. Countless worlds were shaking.


    In fact, storms rose in the cosmos. Planets were destroyed, galaxies were annihilated, and some worlds were impacted violently.


    The Chaotic Lotus was waving in a frenzy. Countless roots stretched firmly into the cosmos, stabilizing space.


    With just this strike, Lin Feng had already determined that the current Emperor Alcor might be more than a hundred times, or even a thousand or ten thousand times stronger than him! After all, Emperor Alcor had not even used his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and had not used his full strength.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Emperor Alcor knew very well how terrifying the power of his punch was. It was at least ten or a hundred times stronger than his full-power strike in the past. Such a terrifying punch was enough to destroy any Celestial Devil Emperor. As long as his opponent was not a One-star Supremacy, they would not be able to withstand this punch.


    However, he saw that although Lin Feng¡¯s cosmic membrane was on the brink of being torn apart, it had stabilized. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body kept rising. Clearly, through Emperor Alcor¡¯s punch, he had gained a deeper understanding of certain rules of a One-star Emperor.


    Lin Feng was still undergoing metamorphosis! Moreover, he had blocked Emperor Alcor¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Very good. A mere Supremacy can withstand a single strike from me. However, I won¡¯t hold back for the next punch!¡±


    Emperor Alcor was a Celestial Devil. He was sinister and cunning. He understood that even a lion must use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Although he did not know how Lin Feng had withstood his punch, he was not going to hold back anymore.


    Hence, Emperor Alcor took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    Boom.


    Emperor Alcor manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was indescribable. It only contained 10,000 layers. Compared to the 9,999 layers, it seemed to be only one layer more.


    There seemed to be no difference, but in reality, there was a world of difference. There was an insurmountable gap between them. If one crossed it, they would be a One-star Emperor. If they could not cross it, they would always be just a peak Emperor.


    The greatest difference between Emperor Alcor and other ordinary Celestial Devils¡¯ true forms was not the number of layers of true form, but an invisible force field.


    It was a force field. This invisible force field could even envelop the entire chiliocosm domain and suppress Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng had the combat power of more than 9,000 worlds, under the invisible force field of Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, his overall strength was almost suppressed to the extreme.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s force field!¡± Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly and said in a low voice.


    His internal universe erupted with power in a frenzy, trying to resist the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. However, it seemed to be insufficient, and he was firmly suppressed by the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    This was the difference between a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor and an ordinary Celestial Devil. Once one became a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, they would acquire a kind of Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. The force field of every Celestial Devil was different, but every one of it was incomparably powerful.


    Just like the chiliocosm domain rules of a One-star Supremacy, a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor also had a force field. Just by relying on this force field, even if Emperor Alcor did nothing, he could suppress Lin Feng tightly and even immobilize Lin Feng.


    ¡°As you can see, this is the difference between you and me. No matter how many methods you have, no matter how many worlds you have, it¡¯s useless before my Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth as well. His internal universe seemed to be enduring infinite pressure, holding out desperately. However, no matter how much power was unleashed, it was suppressed by the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    This was even a Celestial Devil¡¯s force field that was casually unleashed. Emperor Alcor had not even attacked. Once Emperor Alcor attacked, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°A One-star Celestial Devil Emperor. So, this is a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    It was indeed an insurmountable gap. It was a difference in realms, a difference in the essence of life.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Emperor Alcor only pointed casually. Immediately, the invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field became ten or a hundred times stronger. Lin Feng¡¯s universe was suppressed to the limit like a balloon.


    Then, Emperor Alcor pointed at the cosmic membrane, directing the force at it.


    Thud.


    It broke. The universe seemed to have been suppressed to the limit. When Emperor Alcor pointed at it again, it finally could not withstand the force, and broke suddenly. The cosmic membrane was ripped apart, and monstrous waves rose throughout the entire universe. Terrifying storms wreaked havoc in the universe.


    Countless worlds seemed to explode and be reduced to dust at this moment.


    Even the Chaotic Lotus wilted.


    ¡°Alliance Leader¡­¡±


    Supremacy Autumn shouted at the top of his lungs and clenched his fists tightly. However, there was nothing he could do. It was not just Supremacy Autumn. All the surrounding Controllers were powerless.


    A One-star Celestial Devil Emperor could suppress 99% of cultivators with just the invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. Be it to a Celestial Devil or a Controller, that was a difference in the essence of life.


    All lifeforms must yield to a suppression in essence of life.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe collapsed completely. Countless storms wreaked havoc, and worlds collapsed one after another.


    One, ten, fifty, a hundred¡­


    Lin Feng could no longer remember how many worlds had collapsed and exploded into dust. There were even countless lifeforms inside.


    In the end, he could only use the power of the universe to protect the Chaotic Civilization securely, because the people closest to him and his friends were there. They were his origins!


    However, even if he protected the Chaotic Civilization, he could not protect the entire universe. As a Controller, his internal world was his foundation. As his internal world collapsed, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness gradually fell into chaos.


    The Reincarnation Realm was perhaps the hectic place at this moment. The only place in the entire universe that could still maintain operation and order was the Reincarnation Realm.


    Buzz.


    At this critical moment, the Chaotic Lotus shook slightly. Then, the infinite world origin in the Chaotic Lotus erupted at full force and fused into the internal universe, trying to repair the damage to the universe.


    The internal worlds were destroyed one after another, and repaired by the world origin of the Chaotic Lotus.


    Destruction and rebirth alternated continuously. The process seemed very long, but in reality, the time spent was very short, perhaps only a thousandth of an instant.


    Lin Feng felt as if time had stopped. In the infinite chaos, he seemed to vaguely sense that an invisible force was slowly taking shape in this Chaos.


    This power was very new, but Lin Feng felt that it was very familiar, as if he was born with it. At this moment, everything ¡°stilled¡±. Actually, Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts had stilled, so it was as if everything had slowed down.


    In an instant, inspiration flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. At this moment, everything became so clear. Every thought seemed to appear in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°So¡­ these are the rules I want!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. All the images around him shattered with a bang, like a mirror had shattered. Everything returned to normal. However, Lin Feng no longer had any fear or worry.


    This was because he had found his ¡°origin¡±. Or rather, he had found the most suitable rules for the internal universe!


    In fact, this type of rules were gradually formed by the internal universe in the first place. It was just that they had never manifested. However, under the great power of Emperor Alcor, just as Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe was about to be completely destroyed, the rules of the universe finally took shape!

 Chapter 1286 - 1286 You Know Nothing About My Power!

    1286 You Know Nothing About My Power!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. In the next moment, the rules took shape, and the entire world seemed to have ¡°stilled¡±. However, Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts did not stop. Worlds collapsed, and the universe exploded. Everything stilled. Even the invisible force field stilled.


    At the same time, however, the large amount of world origin in the Chaotic Lotus did not still. It fused into the universe in a frenzy, like a flash flood. Or rather, it could no longer be called the universe, but a ¡°chiliocosm domain¡±.


    This world origin fused into the internal chiliocosm domain, and repaired countless worlds on the verge of collapse.


    In just an instant, everything returned to normal. Even the cosmic membrane had recovered.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was the first to realize that something was amiss. This Lin Feng standing before him had clearly been on the verge of collapse. Why had he suddenly recovered?


    Moreover, his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field no longer seemed to be able to suppress Lin Feng like before. In particular, there was even a terrifying aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body, an aura not inferior to his.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Emperor Alcor was shocked. He thought of a possibility, but he found it incredulous. He could not even believe it.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. How long did it take me to take this step back then? How much effort? How can you take that step under such circumstances? Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form roared furiously. Immediately, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field became even more terrifying, crushing towards Lin Feng¡¯s body in a mighty manner. Unfortunately, when the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field reached a certain range around Lin Feng, it seemed to have lost its effect, and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, even Emperor Alcor¡¯s expression changed.


    He knew very well what this scene represented.


    Only a One-star Supremacy could contend with a One-star Emperor!


    And only the chiliocosm domain rules could resist the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. Lin Feng had already taken that critical step, and became a One-star Supremacy!


    ¡°Your guess is right. Emperor Alcor, I have to thank you. If not for your pressure, how could I have comprehended the chiliocosm domain rules in such a short period of time?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    A One-star Supremacy. He had once yearned so much to reach this realm, but now, it seemed like he had attained it so easily and smoothly.


    There was no earth-shattering commotion, only a natural occurrence. The moment the chiliocosm domain rules were born, Lin Feng had actually already entered that supreme realm, the realm that countless Controllers dreamed of.


    This scene also stunned Supremacy Autumn and the others. When they caught on, they were indescribably excited.


    ¡°A One-star Supremacy. The Alliance Leader actually took that step and became a One-star Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so what if it¡¯s Emperor Alcor? He¡¯s a One-star Supremacy. Even the strongest person the Primordial Lodge deployed back then was only a One-star Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°From now on, our Domain Alliance will dominate the Black Ice Domain as a large faction that¡¯s one of the strongest!¡±


    Even some of the surrounding Controllers opened their mouths, as if they found it unbelievable. They were also very envious. Just now, they had thought that Lin Feng was already in danger and had no hope, but who would have thought that the situation would be reversed in the blink of an eye?


    Lin Feng had become a One-star Supremacy, just like Emperor Alcor. They were entities on the same level. Even if he was not a match, he definitely would not have to retreat in defeat. This Black Ice Domain would probably enter a situation where two experts competed for hegemony.


    These Controllers were not the only ones who thought so. Emperor Alcor¡¯s expression was also dark. Actually, he also had this thought. He could tell that Lin Feng had just undergone metamorphosis, and his internal universe had not even completely metamorphosed into a chiliocosm domain.


    But what did this matter?


    Lin Feng was metamorphosing at every moment, and the power in his body was also strengthening at every moment. Emperor Alcor had just become a One-star Emperor, so he could not gain any advantage at all.


    He believed that he was only on par with Lin Feng, and neither could do anything to the other.


    Even though this decision was very difficult, Emperor Alcor was rather realistic. He knew that the situation was irreparable, and he could only compromise.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, from now on, the Celestial Devils and your Domain Alliance will govern separately. We will each take half of the chiliocosm domain and stay in one¡¯s own lane, minding one¡¯s own business. Today¡¯s matter ends here!¡±


    Emperor Alcor compromised. His expression was very dark. He had originally thought that after becoming a One-star Emperor, he would sweep through the Black Ice Domain and become the ruler of a domain. However, who would have thought that he would encounter Lin Feng, who had become a One-star Supremacy and was on par with him? He had no choice but to make a compromise, and rule the Black Ice Domain jointly with Lin Feng.


    The members of the Domain Alliance were already cheering. How massive was half of the Black Ice Domain? Even if it was only half, it was far larger than the Dark Domain.


    However, Lin Feng suddenly looked up, and a smile appeared on his lips. He said slowly, ¡°Emperor Alcor, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯ve really misunderstood. How can half of the Black Ice Domain be enough? What I want is the entire Black Ice Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words infuriated Emperor Alcor immediately.


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was very angry. They were both One-star entities and were evenly matched. Why would he be afraid of Lin Feng? He just did not want to engage in meaningless battles. Otherwise, if two One-star Emperors fought without restraint, the entire Black Ice Domain would be destroyed.


    A One-star expert already had enough destructive power to destroy a huge chiliocosm domain!


    ¡°Emperor Alcor, you really know nothing about my strength!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh slowly.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s universe, or rather, his chiliocosm domain descended. The mighty internal chiliocosm domain actually swept towards Emperor Alcor, attempting to sweep him into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was shocked and furious. He did not know why Lin Feng was so insane as to attempt to sweep him into the internal chiliocosm domain. He was at a huge disadvantage.


    Once a One-star Emperor like him wreaked havoc in the internal chiliocosm domain, even a One-star Supremacy like Lin Feng would probably not be able to withstand it. Did he have a death wish?


    However, Emperor Alcor was meticulous and cautious. Moreover, as a Celestial Devil, he was sinister and cunning, and was unwilling to take the risk. If Lin Feng wanted to draw him into the internal chiliocosm domain, Emperor Alcor would not let Lin Feng have his way.


    This was because there was a one in a billion chance that Emperor Alcor was not a match for Lin Feng. Once he was absorbed into the internal world of a Controller, if he was not a match, he would have nowhere to run!


    Hence, Emperor Alcor unleashed the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field to the limit. The invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field charged towards Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain in a frenzy. However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain appeared to be completely unaffected. Instead, an invisible type of rules instantly landed in the void billions of miles away, colliding with the chiliocosm domain rules of the Black Ice Domain.


    Boom.


    Although the process was very long, in reality, in the span of a breath, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already descended, enveloping Emperor Alcor.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s expression was dark. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Lin Feng, you¡¯ve taken me into your internal chiliocosm domain. This is a fight to the death! It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me to break through your internal chiliocosm domain. Do you think you can kill me right after you¡¯ve become a One-star Supremacy?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was incomparably furious. He was a dignified One-star Emperor, yet he was actually swept into the internal chiliocosm domain of a Controller, and trapped there.


    In fact, it would be a piece of cake for him to destroy Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. This was not an exaggeration. As a One-star Emperor, Emperor Alcor had the capability.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s smile did not falter. ¡°Emperor Alcor, you know nothing about my power. Or rather, you know nothing about my chiliocosm domain rules!¡±


    ¡°Your chiliocosm domain rules?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was slightly stunned. He had indeed never thought of what kind of chiliocosm domain rules Lin Feng had developed. However, no matter how miraculous his chiliocosm domain rules, what could they do?


    ¡°My chiliocosm domain rules are¡­ rules of time!¡±


    A mysterious smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1287 - 1287 Time Reversal!

    1287 Time Reversal!


    ¡°Time?¡±


    Emperor Alcor was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, which was originally accompanied by a very strong oppressive aura, automatically disappeared when it reached Lin Feng.


    It had completely disappeared, rather than being resisted by some force. Previously, Emperor Alcor had not paid much attention to it. After all, Lin Feng was also a One-star Supremacy. He would definitely be able to resist his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    However, now that he heard Lin Feng mention that the chiliocosm domain rules were rules of time, he observed carefully. He realized that once his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field approached Lin Feng, it would disappear completely, as if ¡°disintegrated¡± by a type of invisible rules.


    This situation was simply unheard of.


    Time had always been the most mysterious rule, no matter where it was. Emperor Alcor had roamed many chiliocosm domains and encountered many Controllers, but he had never heard of any chiliocosm domain with special rules of time.


    Emperor Alcor knew nothing about the characteristics of rules of time either.


    In reality, not only did Emperor Alcor know nothing, even Lin Feng knew nothing. Even though the rules of time had been born in his internal chiliocosm domain, he knew very little about the rules of time.


    Fortunately, these were rules developed in his internal chiliocosm domain after all. Lin Feng only needed to observe them for a while to gain some understanding. During this period of time, he had already gained some understanding.


    Normally, his rules of time were actually useless. At most, time would pass slightly faster. This might be related to Lin Feng¡¯s constant use of ¡°time acceleration¡±.


    This type of chiliocosm domain rules that made things a bit faster did not affect any cultivator who entered Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain, or was within the range of the chiliocosm domain rules much.


    The rules of time themselves did not possess any offensive power.


    However, if the rules of time were controlled by someone, things would be completely different. Time could be stopped, accelerated, and even¡­ reversed! This was the most terrifying characteristic of Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules.


    It was one thing to accelerate and stop time, but the reversal of time was unusual. Moreover, after the rules of time were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, the time reversal had already displayed its terrifying capability.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was originally an ability unique to the One-star Emperor. Almost no one below the level of One-star could resist it. Even a One-star Supremacy had to rely on their massive quantity of worlds to contend against it.


    Otherwise, they¡¯d need special rules that must counter it to contend against it.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were different. Once the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field approached, with a thought from Lin Feng, time would be reversed. That was time reversal. After time was reversed, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field would naturally disappear without a trace. This was because within the range of time reversal, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field had not even been unleashed by Emperor Alcor yet. How could the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field exist?


    Hence, as soon as Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field approached Lin Feng, it would lose its effect. Or rather, it would lose its effect within the range of the rules of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the rules of time!


    Even Lin Feng found this terrifying ability incredible. This was simply unbelievable. These rules of time and this ability were simply unheard of.


    Hence, he had absolute confidence when he swept Emperor Alcor into the internal domain. It was out of absolute confidence in the rules of time.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if it¡¯s the rules of time? What kind of rules haven¡¯t I seen before? You and I are both One-star experts. You have just become one, and your metamorphosis hasn¡¯t even ended. Your strength is slightly inferior to mine, yet you dare to sweep me into your internal chiliocosm domain. You really have a death wish!¡±


    Emperor Alcor roared and threw a punch at the largest colossal world in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, as soon as Emperor Alcor attacked, before his power even approached that colossal world, it seemed to have mysteriously disappeared. He only felt a special fluctuation envelop his power before it dissipated.


    ¡°Rules of time?¡±


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s expression was very dark. He could sense the fluctuations of the rules. However, were the rules of time really so miraculous that they could dissipate even his power?


    It had to be known that he had used his full strength just now. It was a full-power strike from a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, yet it was resolved by Lin Feng with such ease. For a moment, a shadow loomed over Emperor Alcor¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, but his gaze gradually turned solemn. He had swept Emperor Alcor into the internal chiliocosm domain because he wanted to test how strong the rules of time were.


    Otherwise, considering the current strength of the membrane of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, Emperor Alcor would not be able to tear through his membrane at all, let alone enter the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Time reversal!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly. At this moment, he mobilized all the rules of time in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Boom.


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Everything seemed to have stopped. Only Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts were still active. He enveloped Emperor Alcor with all the rules of time.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form instantly stopped, but Lin Feng was enduring immense pressure. Just exerting the time stopping effect on Emperor Alcor was a hundred times more difficult than reversing the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    This was related to the target the rules of time were dealing with. The higher the level of life of the target, the greater the amount of rules of time required. Sustaining the process required a massive amount of rules of time and energy.


    Fortunately, this was Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain, and there was enough power to support it.


    However, this was only stopping. If he wanted to reverse it, Lin Feng could no longer imagine how. But there¡¯s no turning back now. Lin Feng suddenly gritted his teeth and activated the rules of time.


    Immediately, Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form shook violently, and his expression became incomparably sinister. At this moment, Emperor Alcor felt as if infinite power was confining all the power in his body from all directions. Moreover, there was a faint feeling that it was about to make his power disappear.


    This feeling drove Emperor Alcor insane, and he mobilized the power of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in a frenzy.


    Thud.


    A storm seemed to be brewing in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. The void exploded, and the chiliocosm domain was in chaos. However, Lin Feng could still hold out. He did not expect that he would actually pay such a huge price to reverse Emperor Alcor, and he was even about to fail to hold out.


    ¡°Reverse!¡±


    However, Lin Feng still resolutely reversed the time. He was confirming his hypothesis. Moreover, no matter how dangerous it was, could it be as dangerous as when he endured Emperor Alcor¡¯s attack previously?


    Lin Feng had not used the spacetime imprint to escape. He wanted to rely on the pressure of Emperor Alcor¡¯s attack to comprehend the chiliocosm domain rules, and undergo metamorphosis under the heavy pressure.


    In the end, Lin Feng made the right bet!


    Of course, that was because Lin Feng was fearless. With the spacetime imprint, even if he failed in the end, Lin Feng could escape at the critical moment and would not die.


    The spacetime imprint had helped Lin Feng tremendously.


    But now, Lin Feng wanted to reverse time. Emperor Alcor was in his internal chiliocosm domain. Even the spacetime imprint was useless. Lin Feng could only rely on himself.


    Lin Feng only had to reverse one, or perhaps two days.


    His goal was very simple. He wanted to completely reverse time, and reverse Emperor Alcor¡¯s state to that before he became a One-star Emperor. There was a qualitative difference between a One-star Emperor and a peak Emperor. There was a difference of a thousand or ten thousand times in strength.


    Once the reversal was successful, Emperor Alcor would no longer be a One-star Emperor. Even if that moment only lasted for an instant, it was enough for Lin Feng to use the power of his internal chiliocosm domain to kill him completely.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s goal, and this was Lin Feng¡¯s ambition. Not only did he want to defeat Emperor Alcor, he wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 1288 - 1288 Upheaval in the Black Ice Domain!

    1288 Upheaval in the Black Ice Domain!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook continuously, as if it was about to fall apart.


    Emperor Alcor was simply too powerful. Reversing a One-star Emperor was too difficult for Lin Feng in the present. It was even impossible.


    After all, the level of life of a One-star Emperor was already the same as his. It was too difficult to reverse a great entity at the same level of life. The price he had to pay was too great. It might even cause his internal chiliocosm domain to collapse, and they would go down together.


    Time was the most mysterious type of rules.


    However, Lin Feng was still persevering, because he could already see that under the time reversal, the power in Emperor Alcor¡¯s body was rapidly diminishing.


    Two hours, four hours, six hours, eight hours¡­ 24 hours!


    Twenty-four hours, exactly one day. Finally, the power in Emperor Alcor¡¯s body quickly dissipated. His originally massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form also shrank at once. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form no longer numbered at 10,000 layers, but only 9,999.


    Although there was only a difference of one layer, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    ¡°Impossible. My strength, my realm¡­¡±


    Emperor Alcor almost went berserk. He never expected this. The invincible power he had just obtained was gone. It had taken billions of years of ascetic cultivation to attain what he had today. But now, the power he had dreamed of for so long had disappeared. It felt as if he had returned to the time when he was still cultivating the 10,000th layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°The reversal is successful!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was also a little pale. He had already reached his limit, but he had only reversed Emperor Alcor for one day. Although it was only one day, he had succeeded.


    He knew that once he released the rules of time, Emperor Alcor would immediately recover. However, Lin Feng would not give Emperor Alcor a chance. Lin Feng mobilized the power of his internal chiliocosm domain, and a terrifying power erupted instantly.


    The power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already been depleted by a lot due to the need to reverse time, and at least 90% of it had been depleted. However, he was a one-star Supremacy. Even if he had depleted 90% of the power and only had 10% of his power left, it would be a piece of cake for him to suppress or even kill a peak Celestial Devil Emperor.


    This was a difference in the essence of life!


    Thud.


    As the layers of power pressed down, the 9,999 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Emperor Alcor¡¯s body were instantly reduced into dust.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Emperor Alcor cried out in pain, his voice filled with regret and fear. He did not even know how his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed. He only knew that he seemed to have lost all his strength in an instant.


    Only Lin Feng knew that Emperor Alcor could be considered rather ¡°unlucky¡±. If Emperor Alcor had been a little more patient, and spent a few days, months, or years to stabilize his realm, instead of coming here to cause trouble for Lin Feng¡­


    Then, it would be completely impossible for Lin Feng to kill Emperor Alcor.


    At the very least, it was impossible to kill Emperor Alcor through time reversal. Just reversing time for a day had made Lin Feng pay a heavy price, let alone reversing time for a few days, months, or even years.


    Only when dealing with Emperor Alcor, a Celestial Devil who had just cultivated to the level of a One-star Emperor, could it be effective. If it were those Celestial Devils who had cultivated for billions of years, and had become a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor for far too long, Lin Feng¡¯s time reversal would be useless.


    The price to pay to reverse the tens of thousands of years for a One-star Emperor was unimaginable. At least, with Lin Feng¡¯s current reserves and strength, it was impossible for him to succeed.


    As Lin Feng destroyed Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, Lin Feng allowed time to return to normal. When he killed Emperor Alcor, due to the time reversal, Emperor Alcor was only a peak Emperor.


    However, the large amount of world origin obtained by Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was far from what a peak Celestial Devil Emperor could possess. It was definitely the world origin that only a One-star Emperor could possess.


    Hence, the endless stream of world origin quickly allowed the injuries Lin Feng had sustained from killing Emperor Alcor to recover, and made up for his losses. Moreover, there was a lot of excess.


    The worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain increased even more explosively. His combat power had far exceeded 10,000 worlds.


    Compared to the increase in worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng was even more elated about the power of his chiliocosm domain rules, the rules of time! These rules of time were simply too powerful. The various methods of stopping time, reversing time, and accelerating time were simply incredible.


    Lin Feng could not help but think of the mysterious expert who created the Spacetime Gate, Dawn.


    Could it be that Dawn had completely comprehended the rules of time?


    However, on careful thought, Lin Feng realized that he was probably still very, very far from Dawn¡¯s realm. In fact, Dawn used the study of spacetime, not just the study of time.


    As for Lin Feng, it was just that special rules of time had been born in his internal chiliocosm domain. He could only reverse time by a little, and it was only temporary.


    As for creating the Spacetime Gate? Or the River of Spacetime? Lin Feng could not do it.


    It was very difficult for Lin Feng to even permanently reverse time.


    However, Lin Feng was filled with confidence in himself and the rules of time. He had just become a One-star Supremacy, and had only studied the rules of time for two hours.


    He still had a long time to continue comprehending the rules of time. He could also continue to strengthen his internal chiliocosm domain and the rules of time.


    Becoming a One-star Supremacy was only the beginning!


    To the outside world, however, time seemed so long. Lin Feng had swept Emperor Alcor into the internal universe. Be it the Controllers or the Celestial Devils, both knew what this meant.


    Hence, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Sky Mender, and the other Controllers, as well as some Celestial Devils, were all waiting quietly for the outcome. There were only two outcomes to any battle involving being swept into the internal world of a Controller: success or failure.


    They all knew that this was a life-or-death battle. It would not end peacefully until one of them was dead.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes again, Supremacy Autumn and the other Controllers were all excited.


    ¡°The Alliance Leader has won?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you¡¯re still too rash. You¡¯ve just become a One-star Supremacy. Even if you rule the Black Ice Domain with Emperor Alcor, it¡¯s far better than taking such a risk and fighting to the death with Emperor Alcor.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t interfere in such a battle at all.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, are you really confident?¡±


    No one thought that Lin Feng had definitely won just because he opened his eyes. Everyone stared intently at Lin Feng. They did not know the outcome. After all, this was a life-or-death battle between two One-star entities.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips. Then, he announced loudly, ¡°Emperor Alcor has been slain. From today onwards, the Black Ice Domain is under the control of the Domain Alliance! All Celestial Devils will be slain!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, all the Controllers and Celestial Devils were incomparably shocked.


    They knew what Lin Feng¡¯s words meant.


    Perhaps from now on, the situation of the Black Ice Domain had already undergone an upheaval!

 Chapter 1289 - 1289 Era of the Domain Alliance!

    1289 Era of the Domain Alliance!


    Splash.


    A monstrous wave rose in the Celestial Devil Pool.


    ¡°Emperor Alcor¡­¡±


    When the guards saw Emperor Alcor in the Celestial Devil Pool, they were all stunned. There was even news of the dignified Emperor Alcor becoming a One-star Emperor a few days ago. Why was his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form destroyed, and why was he being resurrected in the Celestial Devil Pool now?


    However, no matter what, the former authority of Emperor Alcor remained. These guards did not dare to show any disrespect to Emperor Alcor. Hence, they respectfully escorted Emperor Alcor out of the Celestial Devil Pool.


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s gaze was incomparably cold, and he hated Lin Feng to the bone.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    This was practically severing his principle, severing his path of advancement. It brought Emperor Alcor down from a great and mighty One-star Emperor to his current level as a servant Celestial Devil.


    Even all the seas of a chiliocosm domain could not wash away such a deep feud.


    Fortunately, Emperor Alcor was not an ordinary Celestial Devil after all. He had been in charge of the Black Ice Domain for a long time. Even the Celestial Devil World was established under his lead.


    Hence, he was the only one who knew about many restrictions. Moreover, he had hoarded a large amount of world origin in the Celestial Devil Palace. As long as he returned to the Celestial Devil Palace, he would be able to cultivate to the level of Celestial Devil Emperor again in the shortest time possible.


    At that time, at most, he would just leave the Black Ice Domain. There was still a long way to go. One day, Emperor Alcor would take his revenge.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a Celestial Devil Empress flew over from outside the Celestial Devil Pool. It was Empress Monika.


    ¡°Monika, what are you doing here?¡± Emperor Alcor¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said in a low voice.


    Monika had clearly already received the news. Only after seeing with her own eyes that Emperor Alcor had indeed become a servant Celestial Devil did she heave a sigh of relief. Hence, she said with a smile, ¡°Emperor Alcor, oh, no, you¡¯re no longer an Emperor. You still want to return to the Celestial Devil Palace and retrieve the world origin you¡¯ve saved? Heh, great Emperor, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t forgotten what kind of people we Celestial Devils are.¡±


    ¡°Monika, you want to betray me? Back then, I was the one who saved you and trained you to your current status. You want to betray me?¡±


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s face was ashen. How could he not know the nature of the Celestial Devils? Hence, when establishing the Celestial Devil World, he left behind all kinds of restrictions, and even hoarded a large amount of the world origin. It was precisely because he was afraid that one day, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would also be destroyed.


    However, as time passed, he dominated the Black Ice Domain, and had gradually forgotten about this danger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are no longer an Emperor. Thank you for saving me back then and nurturing me. However, things are different now. The nature of Celestial Devils is greed. Aren¡¯t Celestial Devils like us synonymous with insidious and cunning? You should just leave the various treasures of your Celestial Devil Palace to me. Hahaha, although I have lost the Black Ice Domain, once I obtain your treasures and leave the Black Ice Domain, in time, it¡¯s not impossible for me to cultivate more than 9,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. I even have a chance to become a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor! At that time, I will avenge you, Your Majesty. How about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Emperor Alcor¡¯s face was ashen. Unfortunately, facing the powerful Empress Monika, the current Emperor Alcor had no power to resist at all as she ordered him imprisoned.


    News had already spread throughout the entire Celestial Devil World. For a moment, people were anxious. Empress Monika acted first, and seized all the treasures in Emperor Alcor¡¯s Celestial Devil Palace before escaping.


    The Celestial Devil World was plunged into complete chaos!


    ¡­


    ¡°Heh, these Celestial Devil Emperors sure run fast.¡±


    Outside the Celestial Devil World, a figure appeared. It was Lin Feng. After stabilizing his realm and completely understanding the rules of time, he rushed to the Celestial Devil World immediately, leaving even the people from the Domain Alliance behind.


    However, when Lin Feng arrived at this Celestial Devil World, he sensed for a moment and realized something. Among the nine great Emperors under Emperor Alcor, apart from Emperor Hellfire, who had already had his true form destroyed by Lin Feng, the other eight Celestial Devil Emperors had actually disappeared. They had long fled.


    These Celestial Devil Emperors were well-informed. They must have long known that Lin Feng had killed Emperor Alcor, and knew that Lin Feng was already a One-star Supremacy.


    Faced with a One-star Supremacy, who would stay in the Celestial Devil World to court their death?


    In fact, in order to deter Lin Feng from hunting them down, these eight Celestial Devil Emperors did not even tell their trusted subordinates this news. They left all their trusted subordinates in the Celestial Devil World as ¡°bait¡±. In short, they wanted Lin Feng to give up on hunting them down. They were truly ruthless, cunning, and heartless.


    Although the eight great Celestial Devil Emperors had escaped, the Celestial Devil World was still around, and there were still many Celestial Devils inside. Apart from a few who had escaped after getting the news from somewhere, most of them were still in the Celestial Devil World.


    The entire Celestial Devil World was much larger than the Celestial Devil World in the Dark Domain back then. Although Lin Feng had just become a One-star Supremacy, and his internal universe had become a chiliocosm domain, he would not complain about having too much world origin.


    After all, he knew that a Two-star Supremacy needed at least 100 million worlds. That was an impossible number. Even if Lin Feng became a One-star Supremacy, he could only dream of such a number.


    Facing this massive Celestial Devil World, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all, and mobilized his internal chiliocosm domain directly.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the huge domain in his body descended with a bang. The rules of time collided constantly with the rules of the Black Ice Domain. However, the rules of the Black Ice Domain were ultimately dispersed, and were far inferior to the rules of time controlled by Lin Feng.


    Hence, the rules of the Black Ice Domain within the range of the Celestial Devil World all retreated, leaving only Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    Of course, these rules of time didn¡¯t have much effect when Lin Feng was not using them. However, once Lin Feng used the rules of time, things would be different.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the mighty rules of time quickly enveloped the entire Celestial Devil World. At the same time, the rules of time would stop time in the huge Celestial Devil World. All the Celestial Devils maintained their movements for that instant, and then remained motionless.


    The consumption from stopping time was much smaller than reversing time. However, this was the entire Celestial Devil World, filled with countless Celestial Devils. Hence, Lin Feng also felt some pressure. But it was only pressure. He could still withstand it.


    With time paused, these Celestial Devils were all lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They did not even have the chance to escape. They could only watch helplessly as the vast chiliocosm domain descended.


    Boom.


    As the chiliocosm domain descended, a terrifying pressure enveloped the Celestial Devil World, instantly crushing the massive Celestial Devil World into dust. Countless Celestial Devils did not even let out screams before they were turned into the purest world origin, and devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    A One-star Supremacy could deal with lifeforms below One-star with ease, be it Celestial Devils or Controllers. It was just too easy.


    At the level of a One-star Supremacy, numbers were no longer effective. No matter how many Celestial Devil Emperors there were, they had no chance against a One-star Supremacy.


    As the Celestial Devil World disappeared, the entire Black Ice Domain had already fallen into the hands of the Domain Alliance. It had completely entered the era of the ¡°Domain Alliance¡±.

 Chapter 1290 - 1290 20,000 Worlds!

    1290 20,000 Worlds!


    As time passed, the Celestial Devils in the Black Ice Domain were also purged by the Domain Alliance.


    Ever since he destroyed the Celestial Devil World, the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance and One-star Dark Domain Supremacy never made an appearance again. Instead, he focused on cultivating.


    However, before focusing on cultivation, Lin Feng also gave some orders, such as collecting Boundary Stones. This was the most important order. Hence, during this period of time, the Domain Alliance had been searching for all kinds of Boundary Stones. They were constantly gathered at the Domain Alliance Headquarters in the Black Ice Domain.


    After the One-star Supremacy Lin Feng killed Emperor Alcor and dominated the Black Ice Domain, his reputation gradually spread. Many Controller factions came to congratulate him.


    Even some Celestial Devil factions seemed to have acquiesced to Lin Feng¡¯s occupation of the Black Ice Domain, and did not cause trouble again. The Black Ice Domain and the Domain Alliance also opened up a rare opportunity for development.


    This was the influence of a One-star Supremacy. A One-star Supremacy was entirely qualified to be the ruler of a domain, and their reputation could shake countless chiliocosm domains. Now, Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy, was no longer unknown. Instead, he had become one of the top entities in the entire small chiliocosm.


    Any One-star Supremacy stood at the peak. Apart from those Two-star Supremacies and the elusive Three-star Supremacies, the number of One-star Supremacies was the greatest.


    The Domain Alliance also expanded rapidly. Several Controllers from thousands of worlds joined the Domain Alliance, finally enriching the strength of the Domain Alliance, making it a ¡°normal¡± faction that dominated a chiliocosm domain.


    However, the people from the Domain Alliance knew very well that this was far from enough. The Domain Alliance had gained a foothold and monopolized the Black Ice Domain. Countless Controller factions and countless Celestial Devils coveted it.


    However, up until now, they had not made any movements. It was all thanks to One-star Supremacy Lin Feng!


    Hence, the entire Black Ice Domain and the entire Domain Alliance saw Lin Feng as their mainstay. Even if he did not show himself, Lin Feng still firmly controlled the Domain Alliance.


    At this moment, in the secret chamber of the Domain Alliance Headquarters, Lin Feng opened his eyes. He had been cultivating quietly in the Domain Alliance Headquarters for a total of 300 years.


    ¡°At last, 20,000 worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. In the past 300 years, he had constantly nurtured worlds with the massive amount of world origin obtained from devouring the entire Celestial Devil World.


    He gathered a large number of Boundary Stones in the entire Black Ice Domain, finally doubling the number of worlds in his internal domain to 20,000.


    Only 300 years had passed, and the combat power of worlds had doubled. Lin Feng¡¯s rule of time had also strengthened. This might be the most satisfying thing to Lin Feng.


    The chiliocosm domain rules would also become stronger as the chiliocosm domain continued to expand and strengthen. Lin Feng was looking forward to it. When his chiliocosm domain expanded to a certain extent, such as hundreds of thousands of worlds, millions of worlds, or even more, what level would the rules of time reach?


    Of course, during this period of time, Lin Feng had also collected a large amount of cultivation knowledge regarding One-star Supremacies. He also gradually understood that once one became a One-star Supremacy, they would actually enter a new realm of life.


    One-star Supremacies, Two-star Supremacies, and Three-star Supremacies were all in the same realm. It was just that their strengths differed. There was no qualitative difference.


    However, the difference in strength was worlds apart. The simplest standard for a One-star Supremacy to become a Two-star Supremacy was to possess the combat power of at least 100 million worlds.


    How terrifying was this?


    That¡¯s the combat power of 100 million worlds. Even if Lin Feng devoured ten or a hundred worlds in the chiliocosm domain, he probably would not be able to accumulate 100 million worlds, let alone become the legendary Three-star Supremacy.


    There was only one concept for a Three-star Supremacy, and that was to possess the power of half a chiliocosm!


    What was the power of half a chiliocosm?


    It was equivalent to the power of half a small chiliocosm, but how could this power be defined? Lin Feng did not know, and probably neither did the other One-star Supremacies.


    In this small chiliocosm, there were many One-star Supremacies, but the number of Two-star Supremacies were much fewer, and there were very few of them. As for Three-star Supremacies, they were legendary entities.


    Every Three-star Supremacy was a peak entity in a small chiliocosm. They were terrifying experts who had a chance of breaking through to become Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It would be a huge opportunity to even meet such an expert.


    Lin Feng did not think too much about it now. He had just become a One-star Supremacy. Being able to almost double his strength to the combat power of 20,000 worlds in just 300 years actually already made him very satisfied.


    However, he knew that such an increase in strength could only happen once. After all, there was no longer a Celestial Devil World. Moreover, the Black Ice Domain was relatively huge. The first time he plundered the Boundary Stones was also when there were the most of them.


    Perhaps in the future, the Dark Domain and the Black Ice Domain would be able to produce more Boundary Stones, but producing them would definitely take a long time. It was no longer possible to obtain so many more Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng knew very well that there was only one way to increase his strength quickly, and that was to conquer more chiliocosm domains. Actually, this was also the method used by most Celestial Devil Emperors and some other One-star Supremacies.


    However, after Lin Feng analyzed it, the surrounding chiliocosm domains were either occupied by powerful Celestial Devils, or by other One-star Supremacies.


    For example, the Exquisite Chiliocosm had an incomparably powerful Two-star Supremacy behind it. It was the most powerful faction in the surrounding major chiliocosm domains. Ordinary One-star Supremacies did not even dare to provoke it.


    Hence, if Lin Feng wanted to expand his faction and occupy more chiliocosm domains, he would have to think of other ways.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that new chiliocosm domain in the Swirl Domain.¡±


    Inspiration flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Lin Feng had never forgotten the new chiliocosm domain in the Swirl Domain. He still remembered that it was those two Supremacies, Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou, who forced him to use the spacetime imprint and escape back to the Dark Domain.


    In the past, Lin Feng had planned to put it aside for a period of time, and only go to the new chiliocosm domain after his strength had improved. However, he did not expect his strength to improve so quickly. Now, he had actually become a One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a trip to the new chiliocosm domain and occupy it as soon as possible. I wonder how the new chiliocosm domain is doing?¡±


    The Black Ice Domain was too far from the new chiliocosm domain. It was impossible for the intelligence system of the Domain Alliance to collect information on that new chiliocosm domain. Moreover, that new chiliocosm domain was still in a ¡°confidential¡± state, so it was even more impossible for there to be any news.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately gathered Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter.


    The two of them were Lin Feng¡¯s right-hand men, and the Alliance Deputy Leaders of the Domain Alliance. Although their strength was slightly inferior, Lin Feng had obtained a lot of Boundary Stones in the Black Ice Domain this time. Hence, he rewarded the two of them with a high-quality Boundary Stone each, which had a limit of a total of 3,000 worlds.


    Hence, until they accumulated up to 3,000 worlds, they did not have to worry about their Boundary Stone at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also left behind a batch of Boundary Stones as rewards for the members of the Domain Alliance who had made contributions. Only then could the Domain Alliance be completely united and become a large faction.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, I¡¯m leaving the Black Ice Domain for a period of time. Yes, I¡¯ll be going somewhere very far away. The two of you will handle the matters in the Black Ice Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng explained the matters of the Black Ice Domain to them. The two of them nodded in agreement, not daring to disobey at all. Lin Feng¡¯s identity and status were no longer the same as before.


    Moreover, even if Lin Feng left, it would not be a big deal. With the deterrence Lin Feng incurred as a One-star Supremacy, no one would dare to have designs on the Black Ice Domain.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely handle the matters of the Domain Alliance properly.¡±


    ¡°Of course I trust you. If everything goes smoothly this time, I may even have a chance to obtain the One-star Boundary Stone. When the time comes, you will get a share.¡±


    Lin Feng also made a huge promise.


    A One-star Boundary Stone was what Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter dreamed of obtaining.


    Now that they had obtained Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°promise¡±, how could they not do their best to manage the Domain Alliance?


    Seeing their excited expressions, Lin Feng nodded, completely assured.


    A couple more days passed. Without informing anyone, Lin Feng left the Black Ice Domain silently and rushed towards the Swirl Domain.

 Chapter 1291 - 1291 Yellow Sky Alliance Here on Business, Unauthorized Personnel, Retreat!

    1291 Yellow Sky Alliance Here on Business, Unauthorized Personnel, Retreat!


    The Swirl Domain had already become a veritable battlefield.


    Perhaps due to an unfair distribution of benefits or some other problem, Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou parted ways, and even turned against each other. In the end, Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou each called some friends, and tried to occupy the new chiliocosm domain in the Swirl Domain.


    Hence, the Swirl Domain was already famous. Many Controllers had entered the Swirl Domain to ¡°explore¡±. The entire Swirl Domain had already become a battlefield for countless Controller factions, large and small.


    Although there were no Celestial Devils, the competition between Controllers was still very intense. Many Controller Supremacies had already fallen. Even many Controllers with hundreds of worlds had fallen.


    For the sake of benefits, there was actually not much difference between Controllers and Celestial Devils.


    A new chiliocosm domain, especially one that was nascent, could allow one to reap countless Boundary Stones in the future. Which Controller would not be tempted by countless worlds?


    Moreover, as time passed, more and more Controllers would receive the news. The stronger the Controller, the more they would slowly intervene. In fact, this new chiliocosm domain would attract the attention of those One-star Supremacies sooner or later. At that time, there would be no chance for the others at all.


    Hence, this was the time when the competition between Controllers was the most intense, and every second counted.


    ¡­


    ¡°I can actually make the rules of time break the rules of other chiliocosm domains. If there¡¯s space, they can warp space directly, and without space, my speed can still reach the extreme. Is this the power of a One-star Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng set off from the Black Ice Domain and traveled in a frenzy along the way. In the past, he would have to spend a long time to arrive at the Swirl Domain.


    However, now that he had discovered the miraculous use of the rules of his internal chiliocosm domain, he knew that even the distant Swirl Domain would not take long to reach.


    At most, it would take a few days for him to arrive.


    Only then did Lin Feng come to a realization. No wonder some One-star Supremacies could control several chiliocosm domains, and chiliocosm domains that were rather far apart at that. Distance was an insurmountable hurdle if one wanted to control these chiliocosm domains. However, the reason why those One-star Supremacies could still rule over distant chiliocosm domains successfully was that to One-star Supremacies, no matter how far the distance, it was nothing.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng could already vaguely see the Swirl Domain ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Swirl Domain in front of him. However, just as he was about to enter, he realized that a few more figures were flying over from afar. They were all Controllers who were flying into the Swirl Domain.


    ¡°The new chiliocosm domain has been discovered?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. Those Controllers were charging straight into the Swirl Domain without stopping at all. They looked very anxious. They must be heading towards the new chiliocosm domain. Otherwise, who would be in such a hurry to enter a dead domain like the Swirl Domain?


    ¡°Supremacy, are you also preparing to enter the new chiliocosm domain? Why don¡¯t we join forces? I¡¯m the Controller with a hundred worlds, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have much of an advantage in the new chiliocosm domain. If we don¡¯t hurry now, when some Controller big shots shift their attention to the new chiliocosm domain, we won¡¯t have much of a chance.¡±


    Another Controller flew over from afar. His aura did not look very strong, and he seemed to have only about a hundred worlds. Seeing that Lin Feng was outside the Swirl Domain and had not entered, he thought that Lin Feng was hesitating, so he simply went forward to strike up a conversation with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng frowned. Even a Controller with a hundred worlds had to join forces before he dared to enter the new chiliocosm domain? It seemed like this new chiliocosm domain had already been discovered by many Controllers.


    ¡°How did you learn of this new chiliocosm domain?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°Although the news is relatively confidential, it has actually long spread. I heard that the first to discover this realm were Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. However, for some reason, the two of them fell out and turned against each other. They each contacted some good friends to fight over this new chiliocosm domain. Naturally, the news spread. I heard that no One-star Supremacy has intervened yet. We have to hurry. Otherwise, if any One-star Supremacy intervenes, we won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment.


    It was indeed Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. Lin Feng would not forget who had forced him to return to the Dark Domain. However, he did not expect the new chiliocosm domain to be in such chaos now.


    Originally, Lin Feng had planned to occupy this chiliocosm domain silently. However, from the looks of it, there was no hope.


    Still, there was another piece of good news, and that was that no One-star Supremacy seemed to have arrived in this new chiliocosm domain yet. Perhaps this was Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity.


    ¡°Forget it. Since I can¡¯t occupy it quietly, I¡¯ll occupy it openly.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer had to step around cautiously. A One-star Supremacy needed to expand his territory in the first place. Currently, Lin Feng only had the Dark Domain and the Black Ice Domain.


    Even including this new chiliocosm domain, there were only three chiliocosm domains.


    This new chiliocosm domain was still rather small, but Lin Feng knew very well that the most important thing about this chiliocosm domain was not actually the worlds born within, but that a new chiliocosm domain could produce Boundary Stones.


    Moreover, Boundary Stones were being nurtured at every moment. This was the greatest wealth.


    Swoosh.


    Then, Lin Feng stepped into the Swirl Domain.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected, this new chiliocosm domain has just been born. We¡¯ve already investigated most of it. Perhaps the Supremacy will descend soon and defeat all to suppress the entire chiliocosm domain!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A One-star Supremacy has yet to descend. If the Supremacy can descend, he can naturally defeat all. We have to hurry up and investigate the situation of the entire chiliocosm domain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have to investigate thoroughly. However, we still have to find Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi first. They were the first to discover this realm. They must have explored the entire chiliocosm domain. Only by finding them can we understand the entire chiliocosm domain as quickly as possible.¡±


    In the void of the chiliocosm domain, there were a few figures. The auras on their bodies were considerably strong. However, they did not seem to be competing for worlds, nor were they searching for the Boundary Stone. Instead, they were searching for something everywhere. Or rather, they were exploring the entire chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Found him. So Supremacy Qiandi is hiding here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Supremacy Muzhou has also been found. Interesting. The two of them are actually hiding behind Supremacy Mystic Light. No wonder they can¡¯t be found. Supremacy Mystic Light can be considered one of the strongest Controllers in this new chiliocosm domain.¡±


    ¡°But so what if it¡¯s Supremacy Mystic Light? When the Yellow Sky Alliance is looking for someone, not even Supremacy Mystic Light can stop us!¡±


    ¡°Yellow Sky Alliance here on business, unauthorized personnel, retreat!¡±


    These few Controllers suddenly appeared in front of Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. Their actions were domineering and their tone was very arrogant. They looked down from above and stared coldly at Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou.

 Chapter 1292 - 1292 I Am the Dark Domain Supremacy!

    1292 I Am the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    ¡°Yellow Sky Alliance?¡±


    Suddenly, a Supremacy walked out of the void. The surrounding Controllers all had respectful expressions. He was Supremacy Mystic Light. He had more than 3,000 internal worlds, and was one of the strongest Supremacies who had entered the new chiliocosm domain to compete.


    ¡°Supremacy Mystic Light.¡±


    The few Controllers of the Yellow Sky Alliance smiled. Although they were still under pressure from Supremacy Mystic Light, their attitude was neither servile nor overbearing as they said, ¡°We just want these two Controllers. We won¡¯t interfere in the internal affairs of Supremacy Mystic Light.¡±


    ¡°You want them?¡±


    Supremacy Mystic Light frowned. How could he not know the importance of Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi? He also knew the goal of the Yellow Sky Alliance. Supremacy Mystic Light did not take these few Controllers seriously. He wouldn¡¯t tremble in fear just at the mention of the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    However, these few people were clearly under the orders of the upper echelons of the Yellow Sky Alliance, or even the Alliance Leader of the Yellow Sky Alliance. That would be a little troublesome. Everyone knew that the Alliance Leader of the Yellow Sky Alliance, Supremacy Yellow Sky, was a One-star Supremacy who dominated seven chiliocosm domains. He could be considered famous in the entire small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Supremacy, you can¡¯t give us up!¡±


    Supremacy Muzhou and Qiandi were both anxious. They did not want to fall into the hands of the Yellow Sky Alliance. Who knew what the Yellow Sky Alliance would do after squeezing their value dry? When the time came, there would be no benefits at all.


    Seeing that Supremacy Mystic Light was a little hesitant, these Controllers continued, ¡°Supremacy Mystic Light, in the next few days, the Alliance Leader will be arriving in person!¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky is about to descend?¡±


    Supremacy Black Light hesitated, his eyes filled with wariness. In his eyes, these few Controllers of the Yellow Sky Alliance were actually just ants that he could crush at will. After all, he had more than 3,000 worlds, and was a true hegemon.


    However, at the same time, he was also an ant that could be crushed at will in the eyes of Supremacy Yellow Sky.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Supremacy Mystic Light closed his eyes and did not say anything else. He had undoubtedly expressed his stance.


    Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi¡¯s expressions turned very grim. They knew that Supremacy Mystic Light had given them up, and wanted to hand them over to the people from the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    ¡°Come with us obediently. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    The eyes of the people from the Yellow Sky Alliance were cold, and they did not take Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi seriously at all. The two of them also knew that they could not defy the situation. Although the two of them had leaked the information on the chiliocosm domain due to their battle back then, they had obtained enough benefits. It was about time.


    Just as the two of them were about to ¡°surrender¡±, an unfamiliar voice suddenly came from afar. ¡°I¡¯ll take these two!¡±


    Swoosh.


    A stream of light appeared in front of everyone. When Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi saw who it was, their expressions changed abruptly.


    ¡°Lin Feng! You¡¯re actually here!¡±


    The two of them looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Back then, they were the ones who drove Lin Feng away. They did not know what method Lin Feng had used to completely disappear in front of them. Later, they searched through the new chiliocosm domain, but did not find any trace of Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng appeared now.


    ¡°Who are you? These two people are wanted by our Yellow Sky Alliance. No one can take them away!¡±


    The people from the Yellow Sky Alliance frowned, somewhat displeased. They had never met anyone who did not respect the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    However, Lin Feng remained calm. He shook his head and said, ¡°The two of them are my enemies, the mortal kind of enemies. If you want to take them away, aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, attracting trouble? Our Yellow Sky Alliance has never been afraid of anyone.¡±


    The people of the Yellow Sky Alliance all threw their heads back and laughed aloud.


    ¡°No matter who you are, we have to take these two people. These are the people the Alliance Leader has specified.¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Qiandi said in a low voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Yellow Sky Alliance want to know the secrets of this chiliocosm domain? Actually, this person discovered the chiliocosm domain with us back then, but he escaped after we jointly repelled him.¡±


    ¡°Huh? He was also one of the first to discover this chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Immediately, the people of the Yellow Sky Alliance all looked at Lin Feng menacingly.


    Lin Feng shook his head. He found it very boring, and then took a step forward.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. Then, he made a grabbing motion with a huge palm that appeared capable of holding up the sky. This grab actually made both Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi feel impossible to resist.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Fighting in front of us? You have a death wish!¡±


    The people from the Yellow Sky Alliance were instantly enraged. These two people were the people Supremacy Yellow Sky wanted, and were the key to the Yellow Sky Alliance¡¯s occupation of this chiliocosm domain. They would not just watch as these two people were killed before their eyes.


    This was simply a provocation to the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    Boom.


    Hence, several members of the Yellow Sky Alliance instantly unleashed their internal worlds. The strongest ones even had more than 800 worlds, emitting a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Those who offend me shall die!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Then, killing intent flashed through his heart. He was no longer the same as before. He had become a One-star Supremacy with a revered status. When had he ever been condescended and provoked like this?


    In particular, they actually dared to interfere while he¡¯s dealing with Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. They were simply courting death.


    Lin Feng casually pointed. With just a finger, at once, it was as if the motion contained the power of infinite worlds. Everything around him disappeared, as if only this finger existed.


    These few Controllers of the Yellow Sky Alliance could only watch helplessly as this finger descended. Then, it pressed down gently.


    Thud.


    The 800 worlds in the body of the Controller with 800 worlds exploded instantly, and were reduced to dust.


    Everyone watched this scene in a daze. Even Supremacy Mystic Light, who had remained indifferent at the side, opened his eyes at this moment. A trace of shock appeared in his eyes.


    He had crushed a Supremacy with 800 worlds with a single finger, without even unleashing a world. Even the dignified Supremacy Mystic Light, who had more than 3,000 worlds, did not have such a capability.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng even grabbed Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. The two dignified Supremacies with hundreds of worlds were captured by Lin Feng like fledglings, without even the slightest ability to resist.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Supremacy Black Light¡¯s expression was solemn. How could he not realize that the person in front of him was an incomparably terrifying entity? Moreover, he knew that after the deaths of the Supremacies of the Yellow Sky Alliance today, the Yellow Sky Alliance would likely be enraged, and this chiliocosm domain would no longer see peace.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced coldly at the few Controllers of the Yellow Sky Alliance, then at the incomparably terrified Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. Then, he stood in the void with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I am the Dark Domain Supremacy! From today onwards, this domain belongs to our Domain Alliance. All unauthorized personnel are given three days to leave the domain. Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice instantly spread throughout the entire chiliocosm domain. His voice could be heard clearly in every corner of the chiliocosm domain. At this moment, it undoubtedly announced his arrival!

 Chapter 1293 - 1293 Supremacy Yellow Sky Descended!

    1293 Supremacy Yellow Sky Descended!


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy? The Domain Alliance is delusional if they think they can monopolize this chiliocosm domain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re too arrogant. I¡¯ve never heard of this Domain Alliance. And this Dark Domain Supremacy. How dare some nobody claim he¡¯ll dominate the entire chiliocosm domain? Even if I don¡¯t leave, what can he do?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of the Dark Domain Supremacy before. Could it be the terrifying expert who killed Emperor Alcor of the Black Ice Domain, and caused an uproar a while ago?¡±


    ¡°What? He killed Emperor Alcor?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s domineering declaration resounded throughout the entire chiliocosm domain. However, not many people had actually heard of the Dark Domain Supremacy, let alone the Domain Alliance.


    After all, the rise of the Domain Alliance happened in too short a time, and this place was very far from the Black Ice Domain. However, there were also some Controllers who had vaguely heard of the Dark Domain Supremacy and the famed Domain Alliance.


    In particular, the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng had made a name for himself over the corpse of Emperor Alcor in one fell swoop. The hegemon of the Black Ice Domain, Emperor Alcor, was a famous figure.


    For a moment, the entire chiliocosm domain was deep in discussion.


    Lin Feng did not care what the Controllers in the chiliocosm domain discussed. In any case, he had only given them three days. Once the three days were up, he would naturally start a massacre, and would not show mercy just because they were Controllers.


    Even for a One-star Supremacy, a chiliocosm domain was crucial. Moreover, this newly born chiliocosm domain could continuously nurture Boundary Stones. It was incomparably important to Lin Feng. He could not possibly give up.


    Supremacy Mystic Light stared intently at Lin Feng. He was also in a dilemma. He knew very well what Lin Feng¡¯s domineering declaration meant. At the very least, it meant absolute strength and absolute confidence.


    ¡°Who exactly is the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Mystic Light had never heard of the Dark Domain Supremacy, but he sensed a trace of danger from Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng had only emitted a little aura when he attacked just now, when Supremacy Mystic Light caught it, he actually felt a sense of palpitation.


    Back then, Supremacy Mystic Light had seen a One-star Supremacy with his own eyes. Lin Feng gave him this feeling vaguely as well. However, no matter what, he could not believe that Lin Feng was a One-star Supremacy.


    Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi were even more stupefied now. They were stunned. They had already despaired when they were captured by Lin Feng. However, they did not expect Lin Feng to actually make such an arrogant declaration of dominating the entire chiliocosm domain.


    The way they saw it, this was simply courting death!


    No one knew Lin Feng¡¯s background better than them. Just a few centuries ago, when fighting for this new chiliocosm domain, the two of them could still defeat Lin Feng, and even almost kill him.


    Even if Lin Feng had a fortuitous encounter, or was outstandingly talented, how much could he grow in a few centuries? At most, possessing more than a thousand worlds was already very terrifying and incredible.


    With only such strength, it was undoubtedly wishful thinking to dominate the entire chiliocosm domain.


    Buzz.


    Just after Lin Feng made his domineering declaration, a ripple appeared in the void. Accompanied by this ripple, a terrifying aura vaguely came from within.


    This was a void passage. The ability to open a void passage in a chiliocosm domain was not something ordinary Controllers could do. Even a Controller with thousands of worlds might not be able to do it. For, due to the interference of the chiliocosm domain rules, one might get lost even if they entered a spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    A figure walked out of the void passage. As soon as he appeared, the remaining members of the Yellow Sky Alliance revealed ecstatic expressions. Then, they bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Welcome, Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°The Alliance Leader of the Yellow Sky Alliance, Supremacy Yellow Sky!¡±


    Supremacy Mystic Light¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly bowed to Supremacy Yellow Sky and said, ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Yellow Sky!¡±


    Even though he was a powerful Supremacy with 3,000 worlds, facing a One-star Supremacy like Supremacy Yellow Sky was like an ant facing an elephant. The difference might even be greater.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that Supremacy Yellow Sky was only ¡°inspecting¡± this new chiliocosm domain at the moment? Why would he personally descend?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Feng, especially Supremacy Muzhou and Supremacy Qiandi. They laughed maniacally and said, ¡°Hahaha, Lin Feng, Supremacy Yellow Sky has descended. Only death awaits you!¡±


    The two of them knew that they would definitely die, but they would not let go of this opportunity to mock Lin Feng.


    Even if they had to die, they had to drag Lin Feng down with them.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, this is the person who just killed Supremacy Bright Jade.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, this person even boasted shamelessly that he wants to monopolize this new chiliocosm domain and go against our Yellow Sky Alliance.¡±


    A few members of the Yellow Sky Alliance quickly flew to Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s side and reported respectfully.


    However, Supremacy Yellow Sky acted as if he did not hear them. He continued looking at Lin Feng without moving. Even Supremacy Mystic Light could tell that something was up. Could the Lin Feng in front of them really have some astonishing identity?


    At this moment, Supremacy Yellow Sky suddenly heaved a long sigh, and said slowly, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re so far away from the Black Ice Domain. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive here so quickly. However, this new domain can be considered within the sphere of influence of our Yellow Sky Alliance. Dark Domain Supremacy, on my account, why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    What was going on?


    The dignified Alliance Leader of the Yellow Sky Alliance, the One-star Supremacy Yellow Sky, was actually talking to Lin Feng as if they were ¡°equals¡±, and in a negotiating tone.


    This simply exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Could it be that this Controller who called himself the Dark Domain Supremacy really had some extraordinary identity, such that even Supremacy Yellow Sky had no choice but to treat him as an equal?


    Only Supremacy Mystic Light seemed to have thought of something.


    He remembered that the Black Ice Domain was in Emperor Alcor¡¯s sphere of influence. Could the Dark Domain Supremacy in front of them be related to Emperor Alcor?


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky. Ever since Supremacy Yellow Sky arrived, he had already sensed that Supremacy Yellow Sky was a One-star Supremacy like him. He was also the first One-star Supremacy Lin Feng had met so far.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, you¡¯re the first One-star Supremacy I¡¯ve ever met. In the past, I¡¯ve wanted to meet a one-star Supremacy, but I never expected it to happen in this manner. However, I was the one who discovered this chiliocosm domain first. It has nothing to do with the Black Ice Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou. His meaning could not be clearer.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky sighed slightly. Then, the aura on his body gradually rose.


    ¡°I know that the Dark Domain Supremacy has just killed Emperor Alcor. You are in your prime state. However, I¡¯m not Emperor Alcor. I¡¯m Supremacy Yellow Sky!¡±


    Only at this moment did Supremacy Yellow Sky display his terrifying aura as a One-star Supremacy. It was as if the void was about to collapse.


    However, what shocked everyone was not Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s aura, but the meaning behind Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s words.


    The Dark Domain Supremacy had killed Emperor Alcor?


    Emperor Alcor was infinitely close to a One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Could he also be a One-star Supremacy?¡±


    Immediately, everyone had a bold guess. For a moment, the expressions of Supremacy Muzhou, Supremacy Qiandi, and even Supremacy Mystic Light turned very grim. In fact¡­ their faces were ashen!

 Chapter 1294 - 1294 Dominating the New Chiliocosm Domain!

    1294 Dominating the New Chiliocosm Domain!


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky. He knew that since Supremacy Yellow Sky had personally descended, this matter could not be resolved peacefully. After all, a new chiliocosm domain would be coveted by even a One-star Supremacy, and he would not pass on it so easily.


    Moreover, if Supremacy Yellow Sky gave in just like that, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he was afraid of Lin Feng?


    They were both One-star Supremacies. Yellow Sky Supremacy did not want to make enemies, but he did not want to ruin his own prestige either.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, forget it. Since you¡¯ve personally descended, we naturally have to determine who¡¯s stronger. I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    Lin Feng casually squeezed, and Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou were instantly crushed. They could not resist at all. Then, a huge chiliocosm domain appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    A chiliocosm domain. If a chiliocosm domain was formed in the body, he was undoubtedly a One-star Supremacy!


    Seeing this scene, be it Supremacy Mystic Light or the other Supremacies, all of them trembled. They were extremely nervous. Just now, they had even unintentionally offended Lin Feng, a One-star Supremacy.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng would be a One-star Supremacy?


    But now, Lin Feng and Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s auras alone were enough to suppress the void, and even shake it. Faint traces of cracks appeared in the void.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Lin Feng both frowned slightly.


    ¡°You and I are both One-star Supremacies. If we fight in this chiliocosm domain, I¡¯m afraid this chiliocosm domain will be destroyed. Why don¡¯t we go to the chiliocosm domain corridor?¡±


    ¡°As Supremacy Yellow Sky says!¡±


    Hence, the two One-star Supremacies flew out of the new chiliocosm domain directly. They even left the Swirl Domain, and went all the way to the chiliocosm domain corridor outside.


    At this moment, the news spread throughout the entire chiliocosm domain. It swept through the entire chiliocosm domain like a storm. The battle between two One-star Supremacies was a grand occasion that could be chanced upon by luck. Countless Controller Supremacies swarmed over and squeezed into the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    More Controllers were also leaving the chiliocosm domain spontaneously. After all, the Dark Domain Supremacy had already announced that the deadline was three days. Everyone had to leave the new chiliocosm domain. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    No one would ignore a warning from a one-star Supremacy.


    Hence, very quickly, the new chiliocosm domain was emptied out. There was not a single Controller left. This was the power of a One-star Supremacy. No one dared to ignore even a word from him.


    At this moment, in the chiliocosm domain corridor, Lin Feng and Supremacy Yellow Sky were confronting each other from afar.


    Although this was the first time Lin Feng was fighting a One-star Supremacy, he was not afraid. After all, he had killed Emperor Alcor. Although the other party was an Emperor, he was still equivalent to a One-star Supremacy.


    Between One-star Supremacies, apart from the size of the internal chiliocosm domain, the strength of their combat power depended on whose internal chiliocosm domain nurtured stronger rules.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Yellow Sky stood in the void, both releasing the aura of their internal chiliocosm domain without restraint. Immediately, the power of the two massive chiliocosm domains clashed in the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    In terms of the accumulation in the domain, there was no doubt that Supremacy Yellow Sky had an obvious advantage. He already had close to 30,000 worlds. This was the foundation of a veteran One-star Supremacy.


    Even though the speed of Lin Feng¡¯s improvement was godly, and he had even plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones, he only had over 20,000 worlds. This was already a commendable amount.


    However, although he had fewer worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s aura was not inferior to Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s at all. This was because Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were even more special, bizarre, and stronger!


    Just the ability to stop time was enough to crush ordinary chiliocosm domain rules. Supremacy Yellow Sky had a deep foundation, and was a veteran One-star Supremacy. He had indeed accumulated a large quantity of worlds. This was his foundation. However, the chiliocosm domain rules could not be enhanced with time.


    The chiliocosm domain rules were the essence of the cultivation of the Controller himself. Or rather, they were naturally nurtured by the internal world according to the Controller himself. Even the Controller could not change them.


    Most One-star Supremacies could only nurture ordinary chiliocosm domain rules, but Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules were special rules.


    Crack.


    The invisible chiliocosm domain rules collided with each other. The two of them did not seem to have any intention of fighting to the death. A chiliocosm domain was not worth two One-star Supremacies fighting with their lives.


    Hence, the chiliocosm domain rules became their method of confrontation.


    The chiliocosm domain rules of Supreme Yellow Sky were very ordinary chiliocosm domain rules. As soon as they clashed, he was already at a disadvantage, and was firmly suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    It was impossible for them to even move. With time stopped, even if Supremacy Yellow Sky wanted to mobilize his internal chiliocosm domain, he would have to expend a lot of strength to break Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current rules of time, it was still possible for him to suppress an ordinary One-star Supremacy slightly. However, it was impossible to completely restrict or even defeat them.


    However, under this suppression, without the enhancement of the chiliocosm domain rules, it was actually already very impressive that Supremacy Yellow Sky could unleash 70 to 80% of his strength. Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s overall strength, it was about the same.


    The two of them seemed to be engaged in an invisible battle, but the chiliocosm domain corridor was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. If a Controller interfered at this moment, they would probably be torn into pieces instantly.


    This was the terrifying aspect of One-star Supremacies. Even a peak Supremacy could not interfere in a battle between One-star Supremacies.


    The two of them confronted each other for an hour. Finally, Supremacy Yellow Sky threw his head back and laughed aloud. ¡°Haha, as expected of the Dark Domain Supremacy who could kill Emperor Alcor. Your reputation is indeed well-deserved. Since this new chiliocosm domain was discovered by the Dark Domain Supremacy, it should belong to you.¡±


    The two of them retracted their chiliocosm domain rules and auras. To outsiders, it seemed like the two of them were evenly matched, but in reality, Supremacy Yellow Sky was slightly inferior.


    Of course, the two of them did not engage in a life-or-death battle. If they fought in a life-or-death battle, that might not be the case. Neither party was confident that they could do anything to the other. Hence, seeing that he could not do anything to Lin Feng, Supremacy Yellow Sky simply found a way out and gave up this new chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Supremacy Yellow Sky. If I have time, I¡¯ll visit you at the Yellow Sky Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll welcome your arrival at any time, Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Yellow Sky did not linger. After transmitting his voice to the people from the Yellow Sky Alliance, he stepped into the void and left without dallying.


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, countless Controllers witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They saw that even Supremacy Yellow Sky had left, and there had been such an earth-shattering ¡°battle¡± just now.


    Hence, no one doubted Lin Feng¡¯s identity and strength anymore.


    A One-star Supremacy!


    Lin Feng was a One-star Supremacy, the true ruler of a domain. He had ¡°monopolized¡± this new domain.


    Even though some people felt indignant and dissatisfied, no one dared to provoke him anymore. A One-star Supremacy naturally had the authority and confidence to monopolize such a new chiliocosm domain.


    From then on, the battle of the chiliocosm domain came to an end. Lin Feng¡¯s name as the Dark Domain Supremacy and the name of the Domain Alliance could be considered to have spread completely near the Swirl Domain.

 Chapter 1295 - 1295 A Visit from an Old Acquaintance

    1295 A Visit from an Old Acquaintance


    Lin Feng looked at the huge new chiliocosm domain. Currently, he was the only one in the new chiliocosm domain. He had already sent the news to the Domain Alliance. However, the Domain Alliance was not Lin Feng. It would take some time for them to arrive at the new chiliocosm domain, and effectively manage the new chiliocosm domain to bring it under the jurisdiction of the Domain Alliance.


    This also required a long process.


    Lin Feng recalled his battle with Supremacy Yellow Sky previously. Actually, both parties had not used their full strength. This was especially the case for Supremacy Yellow Sky. What was truly powerful about him should be his internal chiliocosm domain. After all, after so many years of accumulation, his internal chiliocosm domain was definitely much stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    However, it was not that Lin Feng did not have an ace in the hole, a trump card. He had the rules of time.


    As a special type of rules, the rules of time were very miraculous. Even if he could not reverse time directly to the moment before someone became a One-star Supremacy, just the effect of stopping time was very difficult to deal with.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s advantage. Supremacy Yellow Sky had also recognized this point acutely. He knew that if he really wanted to compete with Lin Feng for the new chiliocosm domain, it would definitely be a life-or-death battle. Hence, Supremacy Yellow Sky gave up.


    Compared to fighting Lin Feng to the death, he was more willing to befriend Lin Feng, an extraordinary One-star Supremacy.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that his current strength was still insufficient. However, things were not as urgent as before. He had already become a One-star Supremacy. The only difference between him and the other One-star Supremacies now was only time and foundation.


    If he spent hundreds of thousands or millions of years, there was no knowing how far his internal chiliocosm domain would grow. Moreover, Lin Feng had a ¡°shortcut¡± that could allow him to quickly catch up to other One-star Supremacies with deep foundations.


    That was the Boundary Stones!


    Be it low-quality or high-quality Boundary Stones, what those One-star Supremacies needed were top-notch Boundary Stones, such as Two-star or even Three-star Boundary Stones, or even Boundary Stones that could accommodate a small chiliocosm.


    As for low-quality Boundary Stones, those One-star Supremacies were not interested in them at all.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He needed a large amount of Boundary Stones. As long as he had a large amount of Boundary Stones, his disadvantage of having only cultivated for a short period of time and not having a deep foundation would be quickly eliminated, or even surpassed!


    However, Boundary Stones were not that easy to find. Normally, Boundary Stones were nurtured in chiliocosm domains. If Lin Feng wanted to obtain Boundary Stones continuously, he would need more than one or two. Relying on trading was not feasible.


    Then, there was only one way, and that was to constantly expand his faction and occupy more chiliocosm domains.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation technique meant that he could not cultivate slowly like ordinary One-star Supremacies, and accumulate power with time. He had to constantly expand and fight. This meant that he had to improve his strength.


    ¡°I hope I can find another high-quality Boundary Stone in this new chiliocosm domain¡­¡±


    Back in the new domain, Lin Feng had found a half-finished One-star Boundary Stone, which allowed him to ascend to the top at one go. With a qualitative leap, it had almost established his foundation for becoming a One-star Supremacy.


    Hence, he still had great expectations for this new chiliocosm domain.


    Back then, Supremacy Qiandi and Supremacy Muzhou had competed with Lin Feng for this chiliocosm domain. But now, Lin Feng believed that no one would disturb him again. This new chiliocosm domain only belonged to him. He could search for Boundary Stones everywhere without inhibition.


    Lin Feng did not care about low-quality Boundary Stones. After all these years of nurturing, although many Controllers had come to compete for this new chiliocosm domain, most Controllers were here to devour worlds, or to compete for those high-quality Boundary Stones. On the other hand, almost no one was interested in these low-quality Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng casually grabbed a low-quality Boundary Stone. Back then, he already learned how the Boundary Stone was formed. It required the chiliocosm domain rules, and some special materials to be nurtured slowly.


    However, why couldn¡¯t his internal chiliocosm domain nurture Boundary Stones?


    Lin Feng then focused on his internal chiliocosm domain. It was not just his chiliocosm domain. The internal chiliocosm domains of the other One-star Supremacies could not produce Boundary Stones either.


    Otherwise, Boundary Stones wouldn¡¯t be so rare.


    ¡°If the internal chiliocosm domain could nurture Boundary Stones, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be a need to search for Boundary Stones so extensively.¡±


    Of course, Lin Feng knew that this was just a fanciful wish. He had tried combining some special treasures with the rules of his internal chiliocosm domain, but it was useless.


    Time passed slowly. A few years went by. Lin Feng combed through the entire new chiliocosm domain. He did not find a single high-quality Boundary Stone. It seemed like high-quality Boundary Stones could not be nurtured overnight.


    It was already extremely lucky to find that half-finished One-star Boundary Stone back then. As for now? It would not be so easy to find another high-quality Boundary Stone.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, Supremacy Autumn had finally arrived. Moreover, he led a total of 3,000 Controllers, all of whom were members of the Domain Alliance, and this was only the first batch of members.


    Currently, the Domain Alliance had occupied the Dark Domain and the Black Ice Domain. With Lin Feng, a One-star Supremacy, they were no longer the same as before. Controllers joined almost every day, and they had already become a veritable large faction.


    Hence, the number of members of the Domain Alliance would definitely keep increasing. It would not be difficult to take over this new chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Supremacy Autumn, collect Boundary Stones as fast as possible. Yes, we can also open up this chiliocosm domain, and use this chiliocosm domain as the foundation to establish the Domain Alliance in this region.¡±


    Lin Feng gave Supremacy Autumn comprehensive instructions.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, what is the name of this new chiliocosm domain?¡±


    ¡°Name?¡±


    Lin Feng had never thought of it, but after Supremacy Autumn¡¯s reminder, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said directly, ¡°Since it was born in the Swirl Domain, let¡¯s call it the New Swirl Domain.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alliance Leader.¡±


    Supremacy Autumn also began to make arrangements in an orderly manner. Soon, with the addition of many members of the Domain Alliance, Boundary Stones were brought to Lin Feng continuously.


    Lin Feng used the Chaotic Lotus to quickly ¡°devour¡± and ¡°grow¡± worlds. Eventually, worlds were indeed grown, but there were only more than a thousand worlds.


    After all, the new chiliocosm domain had only been born for a short period of time, and had not produced many Boundary Stones. However, its characteristic was that the speed at which Boundary Stones were produced would not slow in the next 10,000 years. It would also produce a large amount of Boundary Stones. This was an advantage that those mature chiliocosm domains could not compare to.


    On this day, Lin Feng was sorting out the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. Suddenly, Supremacy Autumn came to report that an ¡°old acquaintance¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s had come to visit.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the person in front of him, a smile appeared on his face. It was an old acquaintance from back then, Supremacy Fura, who had even experienced life-or-death situations with him.

 Chapter 1296 - 1296 Heading to the Yellow Sky Alliance!

    1296 Heading to the Yellow Sky Alliance!


    Supremacy Fura bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Things were different now. Supremacy Fura had never expected Lin Feng to become a One-star Supremacy in the blink of an eye. This was simply a miracle.


    However, Supremacy Fura, who had followed Lin Feng for a long time, knew very well how astonishing Lin Feng¡¯s potential was. Hence, even though she was very familiar with Lin Feng, she still had to face their gap in reality. Supremacy Fura would not forget the respect and etiquette that a One-star Supremacy deserved.


    ¡°Supremacy Fura, there¡¯s no need for so many formalities,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Supremacy Fura sighed and said, ¡°If not for the Dark Domain Supremacy back then, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the New Swirl Domain safely. The Dark Domain Supremacy is indeed extraordinary. You¡¯ve dominated the New Swirl Domain in such a short period of time! I wonder if the Dark Domain Supremacy would allow me to join the Domain Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what are you saying, Supremacy Fura? You are most welcome to join our Domain Alliance!¡±


    Lin Feng chatted happily with Supremacy Fura like meeting an old friend. Supremacy Fura had actually chosen to come at this time because she was prepared.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I didn¡¯t come empty-handed this time. I know that the Dark Domain Supremacy has always been collecting Boundary Stones. Actually, just how many Boundary Stones can you collect in the New Swirl Domain? Alliance Leader should focus on the surrounding chiliocosm domains.¡±


    The way Supremacy Fura addressed him changed very quickly. She was already addressing Lin Feng as Alliance Leader.


    ¡°The surrounding chiliocosm domains?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had long learned about the surrounding chiliocosm domains. In reality, most of these chiliocosm domains were dead domains. Even if there were large chiliocosm domains, there were still traces of the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    The Yellow Sky Alliance was the most influential Controller faction in this region.


    Lin Feng did not intend to make an enemy of a large Controller faction for the sake of expansion, especially since the Yellow Sky Alliance also had a One-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s power was far from strong enough to be invincible and unrestrained.


    However, it was impossible for Supremacy Fura not to know the situation around the New Swirl Domain, and he definitely would not make empty promises.


    ¡°Does Supremacy Fura have any good suggestions?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Fura.


    ¡°Alliance Leader hasn¡¯t noticed the recent movements of the Yellow Sky Alliance, have you?¡±


    ¡°Yellow Sky Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Yellow Sky Alliance! Actually, when Supremacy Yellow Sky descended into the New Swirl Domain back then, it was just a gesture. Why would Supremacy Yellow Sky make an enemy of a One-star Supremacy like the Alliance Leader at a time like this? Almost 70% of the power of the Yellow Sky Alliance has been deployed to the Ink Cloud Domain now! I think the Domain Alliance can go to the Ink Cloud Domain to take our share of the loot.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the situation in the Ink Cloud Domain now?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally wanted to learn about it as well.


    Supremacy Fura had indeed come prepared. She had long learned about the situation in the Ink Cloud Domain. Hence, she introduced it to Lin Feng extensively, and Lin Feng gradually learned about the situation in the Ink Cloud Domain.


    This Ink Cloud Domain was a large chiliocosm domain, not far from the sphere of influence of the Yellow Sky Alliance. However, it was occupied by the Celestial Devils. Among them, Celestial Devil Emperor Ink Cloud was a famous One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and he was rather powerful.


    Even Supremacy Yellow Sky alone could not do anything to Emperor Ink Cloud. Hence, the Yellow Sky Alliance allowed the Celestial Devils to occupy the Ink Cloud Domain. However, things have changed recently. As the Celestial Devils in the Ink Cloud Domain continued to expand, it was inevitable that there would be some friction with the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky finally made up his mind to resolve the threat of the Ink Cloud Domain. However, he could not do anything to Emperor Ink Cloud alone.


    Hence, Supremacy Yellow Sky paid a huge price and invited another One-star Supremacy called Supremacy Xuanji. The two Supremacies planned to attack the Ink Cloud Domain at the same time and besiege Emperor Ink Cloud together.


    However, Lin Feng also learned that even if these two Supremacies attacked together, they likely could not guarantee winning. After all, they were all entities at the level of One-star Supremacies. It was actually very difficult to kill another Supremacy or Emperor.


    Not everyone had the rules of time like Lin Feng. Moreover, they were not so lucky as to happen to encounter Emperor Alcor, who had just broken through.


    It was only through all kinds of coincidences that Lin Feng could kill Emperor Alcor.


    If it were any other Emperor, Lin Feng probably would not be so lucky. Normally, it was actually very difficult for a One-star Supremacy or a One-star Emperor to fall.


    After understanding the plan of the Yellow Sky Alliance, Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, Lin Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Would Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji allow our Domain Alliance to interfere?¡±


    He knew that both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had a large Controller faction behind them. Their involvement also meant the involvement of the large Controller factions behind both parties.


    Perhaps in the end, Supremacy Xuanji would give up on the Ink Cloud Domain, but that would definitely be because Supremacy Yellow Sky had paid a huge price to make Supremacy Xuanji give up.


    If Lin Feng interfered now, it would mean that he also wanted to take a share of the loot. How could the Yellow Sky Supremacy be willing? Even if he was willing, the Yellow Sky Alliance probably could not offer any benefits to make the Domain Alliance give up on dividing the Ink Cloud Domain.


    Supremacy Fura smiled slyly and said, ¡°Alliance Leader, the Yellow Sky Alliance definitely doesn¡¯t want the Domain Alliance to interfere. But what if only the Alliance Leader interferes? A One-star Supremacy is an aide that can only be chanced upon by luck. In particular, this period can be considered very difficult for Supremacy Yellow Sky. The Alliance Leader¡¯s request is only all the Boundary Stones in the Ink Cloud Domain. I believe Supremacy Yellow Sky will definitely agree.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right. Why did the Domain Alliance have to interfere? The current Domain Alliance was digesting the New Swirl Domain. It was really not appropriate to keep fighting with the other Controller factions.


    It was not suitable for them to fight with the Celestial Devils either. However, if Lin Feng just interfered in his own name, it would not be a problem at all. In fact, Supremacy Yellow Sky would be very assured.


    Moreover, he only wanted the Boundary Stones. Although Boundary Stones were also very precious, it was nothing compared to an entire chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Fura¡¯s suggestion is very good. If this matter is successful, you will be the main contributor. I¡¯m planning to set up a person-in-charge in the New Swirl Domain. After I return from the Yellow Sky Alliance, Supremacy Fura will manage the New Swirl Domain. You will be conferred the title of Alliance Deputy Leader. I believe you can also make major contributions to the Domain Alliance in the future.¡±


    Lin Feng appointed only people he trusted now. Be it Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, or the current Supremacy Fura, they were all the people Lin Feng trusted the most.


    He did not care about their strength. In reality, with Lin Feng¡¯s strong support, the strength of the three of them would increase substantially sooner or later. It was also Lin Feng¡¯s decision to make them the Alliance Deputy Leaders, and there would be nothing inappropriate about it.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s prestige in the Domain Alliance was at its peak now, and his word carried great weight!


    Supremacy Fura was thrilled, and a trace of an excited smile appeared on her face.


    Alliance Deputy Leader. She knew that after Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter became Alliance Deputy Leaders, their strength had increased by several times in a short period of time, and they had even been rewarded with high-quality Boundary Stones.


    She had really made the right bet this time!


    Hence, Lin Feng got Supremacy Autumn to make some arrangements for Supremacy Fura, and help her to familiarize herself with the New Swirl Domain. Lin Feng headed to the Yellow Sky Alliance alone. To him, although the Domain Alliance was important, those trivial matters were not his concern.


    Improving his strength was the only thing Lin Feng should focus on!

 Chapter 1297 - 1297 Three Supremacies Joining Forces!

    1297 Three Supremacies Joining Forces!


    The Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters was located in the Yellow Sky Domain, and was named after Supremacy Yellow Sky.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the Yellow Sky Domain, he realized that the order in the entire Yellow Sky Domain was strict. The number of Controllers coming and going was simply endless. Their numbers were comparable to the Wonder Domain , and they were even more orderly than the Wonder Domain.


    However, there was an additional sense of ¡°austerity¡±. After all, the Yellow Sky Alliance was not peaceful and often fought with Celestial Devils. However, it was precisely because of such battles that as the Yellow Sky Alliance expanded, the Yellow Sky Alliance became more and more powerful.


    Lin Feng did not ask about Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s location. With his current mental power as a One-star Supremacy, he could easily find the location of Supremacy Yellow Sky with a light scan of the entire chiliocosm domain.


    As for the chiliocosm domain rules, they could not stop Lin Feng at all. Without even alerting any Controllers, he warped space directly and entered the hall of the Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters.


    At this moment, there were only two people in the hall. One was Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the other had an unfathomable aura that was not inferior to Supremacy Yellow Sky at all. He should be Supremacy Xuanji.


    The two Supremacies seemed to be discussing something. Suddenly, a spatial passage appeared in the hall.


    ¡°Huh? Which Supremacy has graced us with his presence?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky raised his brows and looked at the void passage. Someone who could open a spatial passage in the chiliocosm domain must be a One-star Supremacy. However, he did not know which One-star Supremacy was so bold as to barge into the hall of the Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters directly.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng appeared in the hall, Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Yellow Sky and the other Controller in the hall. He smiled and said, ¡°This must be Supremacy Xuanji? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    Supremacy Xuanji also had a solemn expression. After seeing Lin Feng, he already knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity. After all, Lin Feng killing Emperor Alcor was really not a small matter. Even if Supremacy Xuanji did not deliberately inquire about it, he had heard about it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had fought with Supremacy Yellow Sky before.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy of the Domain Alliance. Welcome!¡± Supremacy Xuanji did not reveal his emotions and replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, I came uninvited. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky also concealed the doubts in his heart. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? The Dark Domain Supremacy has graced us with your presence. It¡¯s the Yellow Sky Alliance¡¯s fault for not welcoming you properly. Please take a seat, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and sat down directly. The entire hall became tense for a moment. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little solemn.


    Lin Feng was the first to speak. He smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, I came uninvited this time for what can be considered a self-recommendation. I heard that Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji want to join forces to deal with Emperor Ink Cloud. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s right. We do have such plans, but we¡¯re still in the negotiation stage. Why? Are you interested, Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was actually a little displeased. This was a matter between him and Supremacy Xuanji. Moreover, Lin Feng had come uninvited. How could Supremacy Yellow Sky be happy?


    However, Supremacy Yellow Sky did not seem displeased at all on the surface. He appeared calm.


    ¡°Please forgive me for being blunt. Although the two Supremacies are powerful, Emperor Ink Cloud isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. I¡¯m afraid even if the two Supremacies join forces this time, you are not 100% confident of winning.¡±


    Actually, not only were they not 100% confident, they were not even 70% or 80% confident.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, do you mean that the Domain Alliance also wants to interfere?¡± Supremacy Xuanji said solemnly.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°We Controllers should be united in dealing with these Celestial Devils. How can I sit back and do nothing? However, it¡¯s not the Domain Alliance interfering, but me participating in this grand event in my personal capacity. Would the two Supremacies welcome me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, participating in a personal capacity?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s eyes lit up. They also understood what Lin Feng meant. The Domain Alliance would not interfere, nor would they divide the spoils of war.


    However, Lin Feng was a dignified One-star Supremacy. Could it be that he really wanted to join forces to kill Emperor Ink Cloud for the sake of so-called ¡°unity¡±, or because he abhorred evil?


    This did not seem logical, no matter what.


    After a moment of silence, Supremacy Yellow Sky asked cautiously, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what are your requests?¡±


    He knew that Lin Feng must have a motive for being so enthusiastic, and even ¡°recommending himself¡± to participate in this matter uninvited.


    If he really had no ulterior motive, it would not put Supremacy Yellow Sky at ease.


    ¡°Request? I do have a minor request.¡±


    Lin Feng had long thought of an excuse. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°The foundation of our Domain Alliance is shallow. The two Supremacies should also know that the Domain Alliance has more and more members now, but as the Alliance Leader, I don¡¯t have anything to reward them with. Hence, in order to deepen the foundation of the Domain Alliance, and increase the cohesion of the members of the Domain Alliance, I only have one request. It is that after the matter is done, the Boundary Stones of the Ink Cloud Domain will all belong to me. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Boundary Stones?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji looked at each other. They should also be discussing via voice transmission.


    After a long while, Supremacy Yellow Sky raised his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve agreed! Once we occupy the Ink Cloud Domain, we¡¯ll do our best to collect the Boundary Stones of the entire chiliocosm domain, and give them all to the Dark Domain Supremacy! In fact, the two of us will even offer some Boundary Stones in our private collection to the Domain Alliance first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you very much, Supremacies!¡±


    Lin Feng revealed a sincere smile. His goal was indeed Boundary Stones, but it was not because the foundation of the Domain Alliance was shallow. It was because he needed Boundary Stones to improve his strength.


    Compared to slowly devouring worlds one after another, Lin Feng was more willing to collect a large number of Boundary Stones and let the Chaotic Lotus ¡°grow¡± a large number of worlds. That would be far more efficient than devouring worlds.


    Moreover, it would not easily arouse the hostility of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    In the end, the two of them agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s request. They even felt that they were treating Lin Feng somewhat unfairly, and were even willing to offer some more Boundary Stones to the Domain Alliance to express their sincerity.


    After all, although the Boundary Stone was also very important to them, as long as they¡¯re not Two-star or even Three-star Boundary Stones, they actually could not interest the two of them.


    To a One-star Supremacy, they¡¯re of little significance.


    As for the Two-star and even Three-star Boundary Stones, they did not think that such supreme treasures could appear in the Ink Cloud Domain. Moreover, even if such a supreme treasure really appeared, they would naturally renegotiate things.


    Hence, the three of them were all happy with the agreement, and quickly established an alliance.


    Moreover, they had already agreed to attack the Ink Cloud Domain in the next few days!

 Chapter 1298 - 1298 So Many Boundary Stones!

    1298 So Many Boundary Stones!


    As Lin Feng went to ¡°rest¡± for the time being, only Supremacy Xuanji and Supremacy Yellow Sky remained in the hall.


    The two of them looked at each other. They could see a trace of worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, how credible do you think this Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s words just now are?¡± Supremacy Xuanji asked in a low voice.


    The relationship between Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji was naturally very unusual. Otherwise, Supremacy Yellow Sky would not have invited Supremacy Xuanji to discuss a major matter. After all, dealing with Emperor Ink Cloud was no small matter.


    It was impossible for people who did not particularly trust each other to join forces.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky pondered for a moment and said with a faint smile, ¡°What the Dark Domain Supremacy said just now is only 30% credible. Why he wants the Boundary Stones is definitely not because the foundation of the Domain Alliance is shallow, but for some other reason. However, no matter the reason, his goal should be Boundary Stones. If we can use some Boundary Stones to rope in a One-star Supremacy, it¡¯ll be considered a gain for us.¡±


    The two of them clearly did not believe Lin Feng¡¯s excuse, but they believed that Lin Feng was indeed after the Boundary Stones. Otherwise, there was no need to go through so much trouble at all, and the Domain Alliance would not have participated.


    Perhaps Lin Feng had other uses for the Boundary Stone, but who did not have secrets? Both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had secrets.


    However, this had nothing to do with them at all. As long as Lin Feng joined forces with them to deal with Emperor Ink Cloud, it would be enough. In fact, they were also offering some Boundary Stones first to express goodwill to Lin Feng, and put Lin Feng completely at ease.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s indeed after the Boundary Stones, it won¡¯t be a big deal even if we give him all the Boundary Stones. Previously, we were still worried that we couldn¡¯t expel Emperor Ink Cloud. But now that the Dark Domain Supremacy is involved, things are different. The combined power of the three One-star Supremacies is enough to expel him. We even have a chance to kill Emperor Ink Cloud!¡±


    At the thought of being able to kill Emperor Ink Cloud, Supremacy Yellow Cloud was very excited.


    If they could kill Emperor Ink Cloud, they would be able to resolve future troubles once and for all. They would no longer have to worry about Emperor Ink Cloud making a comeback. The two of them were willing to pay any price, let alone just some Boundary Stones.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng looked at the mountain of Boundary Stones in front of him. They were all sent by Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. In order to express their sincerity, they were very liberal with the amount of Boundary Stones they offered.


    ¡°The foundation of One-star Supremacies who have cultivated for billions of years is indeed profound,¡± Lin Feng exclaimed.


    These mountains of Boundary Stones were simply an eye-opener for Lin Feng. He had still underestimated the foundation of the two Supremacies.


    Reality proved that the foundation of the two Supremacies was far more formidable than Lin Feng had guessed. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t possibly have so many Boundary Stones with just a casual offer.


    However, Lin Feng was also contemplating the matter.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji probably won¡¯t believe my claim completely. But what does it matter? They¡¯re certain that I just need the Boundary Stones. As for what excuse I use, they wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. These Boundary Stones had really broadened his horizons. Some of these Boundary Stones were of relatively high quality.


    One of the Boundary Stones could even accommodate 3,000 worlds!


    With so many Boundary Stones, Lin Feng was certain that they could be ¡°grown¡± into at least thousands of worlds. He had yet to take action, but there was already such a huge gain. It was simply beyond his imagination.


    Lin Feng naturally would not stand on ceremony before these benefits. He accepted them all.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng tossed a large number of Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain. They were quickly devoured by the Chaotic Lotus. Then, they began to ¡°grow¡± worlds one by one.


    From 1,000, 2,000, 3,000, 4,000¡­


    The worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body ¡°grew¡± out of the Chaotic Lotus one after another like balloons. Moreover, Lin Feng had grasped the rules of time. In the internal chiliocosm domain, acceleration of time could not be easier.


    Hence, it did not take long for the Chaotic Lotus to convert all the Boundary Stones into worlds, causing the worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to exceed 25,000!


    That was 25,000 worlds. It had to be known that after cultivating for billions of years, for all his foundation, Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had only 30,000 worlds at most.


    As for Lin Feng?


    He had only become a One-star Supremacy for less than a hundred years, but he had already acquired 25,000 worlds. After dealing with Emperor Ink Cloud this time and plundering another wave of Boundary Stones, the worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could even surpass Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s, exceeding 30,000!


    Such a terrifying speed of improvement was unheard of. Even Lin Feng was deeply awed.


    ¡°The Chaotic Lotus. I wonder how the Chaotic Lotus was formed back then. It can actually grow worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also fell silent. He had once tried to figure out how the Chaotic Lotus could ¡°grow¡± worlds. Unfortunately, even though he was a Controller, and controlled every ounce of power in the internal chiliocosm domain, he could not figure out the changes within the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus had always developed constantly with the changes in Lin Feng¡¯s internal universe. Now, even Lin Feng could not understand the Chaotic Lotus.


    However, there was no doubt that the Chaotic Lotus was Lin Feng¡¯s foundation. Fusing it with the chiliocosm domain¡¯s origin would only be beneficial to Lin Feng. Moreover, it was only by relying on the special abilities of the Chaotic Lotus that Lin Feng could improve at a godly speed. Otherwise, how could he have attained his current achievements?


    Lin Feng stayed in the secret chamber for more than three months. Finally, Supreme Yellow Sky seemed to be ready.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, everything is ready. We can set off now!¡±


    Lin Feng heard Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready?¡±


    A strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. This time, apart from obtaining Boundary Stones, he also wanted to see what his rules of time could do against a truly powerful Celestial Devil Emperor.


    Or rather, what level was his strength at?


    Although Lin Feng had also fought with Supremacy Yellow Sky last time, both parties knew very well that they had probably not even used half of their strength. He could not force Lin Feng to use his full strength at all.


    However, things were different this time. They were going to deal with Emperor Ink Cloud. A fight with a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor was a life-or-death battle. They wanted to expel or even kill Emperor Ink Cloud!


    This battle was destined to be a major affair!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and arrived at the hall. Supremacy Xuanji and Supremacy Yellow Sky were already waiting in the hall.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    As the guest, Lin Feng naturally would not overshadow the host. This time, Supremacy Yellow Sky was still the leader, and Lin Feng would listen to his arrangements.


    ¡°Haha, actually, at our level, there¡¯s no need for schemes. With the power of three Supremacies like us, we can just crush the enemy directly! The three of us will head straight to Emperor Ink Cloud and expel or even kill him!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was also filled with killing intent. Since Lin Feng had joined them, he also desired to kill Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Hence, the three Supremacies left the Yellow Sky Domain and rushed straight towards the Ink Cloud Domain.

 Chapter 1299 - 1299 Powerful Rules of Time!

    1299 Powerful Rules of Time!


    In the Celestial Devil World of the Ink Cloud Domain¡­


    The Ink Cloud Domain was simply too huge, even larger than two or three ordinary chiliocosm domains. Back then, by controlling the Ink Cloud Domain, Emperor Ink Cloud eventually became a One-star Emperor in the Ink Cloud Domain, and his reputation spread far and wide!


    Celestial Devils were famed for their destructive nature. Wherever the Celestial Devils passed, destruction would follow. However, Emperor Ink Cloud was different. He managed the Ink Cloud Domain mindfully, and did not allow the Celestial Devils to completely destroy the Ink Cloud Domain. Instead, he would allow it to ¡°rest and recuperate¡± every once in a while, allowing the Ink Cloud Domain to slowly recover a little of its vitality, giving rise to some worlds, before ¡°harvesting¡± them.


    This was relatively rare among Celestial Devils. Normally, when Celestial Devils destroyed a chiliocosm domain, they would continue to destroy the next chiliocosm domain. Very few would ¡°manage¡± a chiliocosm domain like Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Emperor Ink Cloud could be considered an anomaly among Celestial Devils.


    However, an anomaly like Emperor Ink Cloud had succeeded. Although the Ink Cloud Domain under his control could not be considered prosperous, it could support hundreds of thousands of Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World of the entire Ink Cloud Domain to devour worlds and cultivate normally.


    Of course, this could not be replicated.


    In reality, the Ink Cloud Domain had not been born for long. It was still in the ¡°nascent period¡± of the chiliocosm domain. Hence, when worlds were destroyed, the time it took for forming new worlds was very short, and new worlds would come into being very soon.


    Moreover, Emperor Ink Cloud also strictly controlled the number of Celestial Devils in the Ink Cloud Domain. Only then could he support the ¡°prosperity¡± of the Ink Cloud Domain.


    However, no matter how ¡°sustainable¡± it was, it was difficult to change the nature of Celestial Devils. Gradually, many Celestial Devils began to invade some of the surrounding chiliocosm domains, making it difficult for Emperor Ink Cloud to resolve matters at times.


    ¡°Such is the nature of Celestial Devils. I can¡¯t stop the nature of Celestial Devils either, but if we want to invade other chiliocosm domains, now isn¡¯t the best time¡­¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s gaze was profound. He was also contemplating. As time passed, Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s accumulation gradually deepened. No one knew how strong the current Emperor Ink Cloud was.


    ¡°Perhaps the Yellow Sky Alliance can become the next breakthrough point. If we can conquer the many chiliocosm domains of the Controllers, it can even allow my strength to increase greatly.¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud was also considering whether to attack the Yellow Sky Alliance.


    Originally, there had never been true ¡°peace¡± between the Celestial Devils and the Controller. It was only because they were wary of each other that they had lived in harmony for so many years. However, both parties knew that the other would definitely think of ways to eliminate them.


    ¡°Is that so? Emperor Ink Cloud, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud looked up abruptly. The Celestial Devil World was under his control. He did not believe that anyone could infiltrate the Celestial Devil World silently.


    However, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him. The aura of every figure was different from that of Celestial Devils. These were not Celestial Devils, but Controller Supremacies!


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud snorted coldly. He knew that the Celestial Devil World could not stop Supremacy Yellow Sky. The Celestial Devil World could be considered a fortress that was difficult to break through for anyone below the level of a One-star Supremacy. However, a One-star Supremacy or a One-star Emperor could enter the Celestial Devil World silently and completely unhindered.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji! As for you¡­ if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be the recently the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy of the New Swirl Domain, who rose to fame recently!¡±


    Seeing the three Supremacies, Venerable Ink Cloud seemed very calm and motionless. Even his expression did not change at all.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. It was not surprising that Emperor Ink Cloud knew Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. After all, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had both been famous for a long time.


    However, he had only arrived in this area for a short while, but he had already been noticed by Emperor Ink Cloud. This was enough to show that although Emperor Ink Cloud was a Celestial Devil, he paid great attention to the changes in the Controller factions in this region.


    ¡°Emperor Ink Cloud, since you¡¯ve guessed our identities, you should naturally know what our arrival means. Today is the day you die!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky sneered. The three Supremacies also vaguely surrounded Emperor Ink Cloud.


    ¡°This is my territory!¡±


    Although Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s expression was calm, in reality, great turmoil was already surging in the depths of his heart. His composure was only on the surface.


    Faced with the combined forces of three One-star Supremacies, no matter who it was, they had to be cautious.


    Emperor Ink Cloud just did not expect Supremacy Yellow Sky to attack so quickly. Moreover, he attacked first and even joined forces with two other One-star Supremacies. Without a doubt, Emperor Ink Cloud was probably in trouble this time.


    ¡°Your territory? This Celestial Devil World? You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±


    World phantoms appeared above Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s head. Immediately, a strange fluctuation quickly spread, enveloping the entire Celestial Devil World.


    Buzz.


    The Celestial Devil World was shaking violently. Those were the chiliocosm domain rules of Supremacy Xuanji. The entire Celestial Devil World was plunged into a purgatory of ice and fire.


    These were Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules. Ice and flames coexisted, and they could be considered lethal rules.


    ¡°What insolence!¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s expression turned cold. His body expanded rapidly, and he manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form immediately.


    From 10,000 layers, 20,000 layers, 30,000 layers, 40,000 layers¡­


    Lin Feng was shocked to discover that Emperor Ink Cloud actually had a total of 40,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were not as powerful as Emperor Ink Cloud in a one-on-one battle.


    In particular, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud appeared incomparably strange. Even Lin Feng, caught off guard, felt as if he had fallen into a white world all of a sudden.


    ¡°An illusion!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked, and a huge world phantom floated above his head. At the same time, invisible rules of time covered his entire body. Whenever the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud approached Lin Feng, it would be stilled by Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    It was still. Everything was still!


    Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were only limited to a very small range around him. The smaller the range, the lesser the consumption by the rules of time, and the greater the power.


    Lin Feng continued stopping time. All the Celestial Devil force fields or some attacks that landed beside him would be stilled, and could not injure him at all.


    This was the power of the rules of time, but Lin Feng could also sense that the rules of time consumed a lot of energy. They were combating the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was actually a rare mental force field. It could drag one into an illusion at any time. In battle, it was almost always successful.


    Once his opponent was slightly distracted or dragged into the illusion, Emperor Ink Cloud would have the advantage.


    No wonder Supremacy Yellow Sky wanted to join forces with Supremacy Xuanji. With the Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s strange Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, in combination with his powerful Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, even the two Supremacies only had a 50% chance of success. They were actually evenly matched. There was a greater probability that neither could do anything to the other.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had participated in such a great battle, but his performance was rather composed. The rules of time also gradually showed their miraculous aspect, which far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Just stopping time made him almost invincible. He could leave whenever he wanted. Even Emperor Ink Cloud could not stop Lin Feng.


    The only trouble was that the consumption was too great. In fact, if the pressure the rules of time endured was too great, it would also affect the balance of the internal chiliocosm domain, and even cause the internal chiliocosm domain to be on the verge of collapse.


    The chiliocosm domain rules and the chiliocosm domain had always complemented each other. They were bound together for good or ill, and were closely interconnected.

 Chapter 1300 - 1300 Dark Domain Supremacy, Its Up to You!

    1300 Dark Domain Supremacy, It¡¯s Up to You!


    Despite this, it was impossible to defeat Emperor Ink Cloud just by relying on the chiliocosm domain rules. Relying on the chiliocosm domain rules, Lin Feng could only protect himself. However, this time, he had joined forces with Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, not just to protect himself. More importantly, he had to defeat or even kill Emperor Ink Cloud.


    ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t hold back anymore. Kill!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky roared furiously, and did not hold back anymore. He unleashed the mighty and terrifying power of more than 30,000 worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. Accompanied by the chiliocosm domain rules, his power erupted instantly.


    It was the same for Supremacy Xuanji. He was slightly inferior to Supremacy Yellow Sky, and only had about 30,000 worlds. The surging power of worlds crushed down majestically.


    At this point, Lin Feng naturally could not hold back. He also unleashed his internal chiliocosm domain. Similarly, he unleashed his full strength. The power of a total of 25,000 worlds erupted with a bang.


    Seeing Lin Feng unleash 25,000 worlds, even Supremacy Yellow Sky was slightly stunned. He remembered that back when Lin Feng fought with him, Lin Feng only had about 20,000 worlds.


    Could Lin Feng have concealed most of his strength back then?


    At this thought, Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. His evaluation of Lin Feng rose another notch.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s transformation!¡±


    Seeing the three One-star Supremacies join forces to attack, Emperor Ink Cloud also felt immense pressure, but he was not afraid at all. His huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form suddenly transformed three heads and six arms, which could deal with everything from all directions.


    Hence, the three One-star Supremacies fought with Emperor Ink Cloud. Emperor Ink Cloud was much, much stronger than Emperor Alcor. With more than 40,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, his strength was simply infinite. He could deal with even three One-star Supremacies with ease.


    Even when Lin Feng and the others joined forces, they could only slightly suppress Emperor Ink Cloud. However, they were only suppressing him, and he showed no signs of defeat.


    The three of them surrounded and attacked Emperor Ink Cloud. Two hours, four hours, six hours¡­


    Even after an entire day had passed, they did not seem to have made any progress. The entire Ink Cloud Domain was on the verge of collapse. This was only because both parties had deliberately restrained themselves, and did not allow the shockwaves of their power to erupt without restraint. Otherwise, the entire Ink Cloud Domain would have long collapsed.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had participated in a ¡°battle¡± at this level. This was a true battle between One-star experts. In comparison, his battle with Emperor Alcor was not worth mentioning.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook violently. In an instant, even some worlds were severely damaged.


    After all, he only had 25,000 worlds. Even if the chiliocosm domain barrier was exceptionally powerful, and there were the rules of time, it was still difficult for him to withstand a full-power strike from Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had the rules of time. When he encountered intense attacks, he would stop time with all his might to minimize the damage as much as possible. Hence, after a day, he did not suffer any injuries on his body. In fact, his vitality was abundant, and he was still at his peak state.


    On the other hand, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were not doing well. Although they also had chiliocosm domain rules, their chiliocosm domain rules were far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. They had to resist the attacks of Emperor Ink Cloud head-on every time. They were already injured, and their injuries were severe.


    Of course, Emperor Ink Cloud did not have it easy either. Although his three heads and six arms were still powerful, he had lost almost a thousand layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    A thousand layers was already one-forty of Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s power. Emperor Ink Cloud had never been so severely injured. This was enough to show the threat Lin Feng and the other three Supremacies posed to him.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, even if I¡¯m injured, I can kill one or even two of you. What¡¯s the point of continuing to fight? Do you really want to perish together?¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud roared and forced the three of them back. Then, he retreated. The two parties faced off each other again.


    In terms of losses, Emperor Ink Cloud naturally had the greatest loss. However, a mere 1,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was nothing to Emperor Ink Cloud. Only a day had passed.


    If the battle continued, both parties would indeed suffer heavy losses.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s expression was a little dark. He secretly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng and Supremacy Xuanji, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve miscalculated. Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s illusory force field is far stronger than we expected. Moreover, we originally thought that although he¡¯s stronger than me, his strength should be limited. However, he already has more than 40,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Coupled with the illusory force field, we¡¯ll be trapped in the illusion from time to time, and can¡¯t unleash our full strength at all. As a result, we¡¯re actually unable to do anything to Emperor Ink Cloud. Do you two have any method? Otherwise, we can only retreat.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was very reluctant. If they retreated just like that, their efforts would be in vain. Moreover, after preparing for so long, all their preparations would be for naught.


    Not only was Supremacy Yellow Sky reluctant, Supremacy Xuanji and Lin Feng were also reluctant.


    Actually, Supremacy Yellow Sky naturally knew about the illusory force field of Emperor Ink Cloud. He had even made some countermeasures for it. For example, one could use the chiliocosm domain rules to resist it by force, or resist it head-on.


    However, Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s illusory force field was far stronger than he had estimated previously. Now, just the illusory force field alone could restrain at least 30% of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s energy.


    As a result, the two of them could not unleash their full strength. At most, they could only unleash 70 to 80% of their strength. This was why Emperor Ink Cloud was fearless.


    Although Lin Feng could stop time and could protect himself, he could not rely on the rules of time to protect Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. This was because the range was just too large. The consumption of the rules of time might increase severalfold, or even by dozens of times.


    This consumption placed a heavy burden on Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, if there was no other way, they could only retreat. If he missed this opportunity, Lin Feng probably would not be able to deal with Emperor Ink Cloud alone in the future.


    Lin Feng was very unwilling to leave empty-handed this time. The three of them were running through all kinds of ideas.


    Lin Feng looked at the fearless Emperor Ink Cloud. He resolutely made up his mind, and sent a voice transmission, ¡°I have a solution, but it¡¯s a little risky.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°What Emperor Ink Cloud relies on is nothing more than his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. If I can suppress his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field for a period of time, can the two Supremacies take Emperor Ink Cloud by surprise and severely injure him?¡±


    ¡°You can suppress Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s force field?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky clearly did not quite believe it. If Lin Feng could suppress it, why hadn¡¯t he suppressed it previously? If he could suppress the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state now.


    ¡°If the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud is only this strong, I¡¯m 100% confident that I can suppress it. However, the time will probably be very short. In fact, during this period of time, I have to stabilize my internal chiliocosm domain and mobilize the chiliocosm domain rules, so I can¡¯t help the two Supremacies. Apart from the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, Emperor Ink Cloud is also a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor with 40,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Whether he can be severely injured is the key.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky also fell silent.


    They all knew what Lin Feng meant. In other words, it was very likely that there would not be many such unexpected opportunities. There might even only be one. If there was a next time, Emperor Ink Cloud would definitely be on guard.


    Once Emperor Ink Cloud was on guard, it would be almost impossible to catch him off guard again. Hence, this was their only chance. They had to severely injure Emperor Ink Cloud. Otherwise, the three of them would never have another chance.


    ¡°I have a secret technique that can unleash at least twice the power of my internal chiliocosm domain,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said in a low voice.


    ¡°I also have a secret technique¡­¡± Supremacy Xuanji echoed.


    Clearly, the two Supremacies also had their trump cards, but they definitely would not use them unless it was a critical moment.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like none of these One-star Supremacies with deep foundations were to be underestimated. They all had trump cards.


    The three of them came to an agreement. Supremacy Yellow Sky was also determined to stake everything on this. No matter what, he was really unwilling to leave dejectedly without even trying.


    If they fought, they might be able to turn the situation around, and obtain a complete victory!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    However, both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji knew very well that the key lied in whether Lin Feng could really suppress the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Hence, all the pressure was on Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1301 - 1301 Defeat

    1301 Defeat


    The three of them only discussed through voice transmission. Moreover, the time was very short. In the blink of an eye, they had already made a decision.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then his gaze turned cold as he stared intently at Emperor Ink Cloud. At this moment, a total of 25,000 worlds in his body were mobilized.


    The Chaotic Lotus even extended its roots into the depths of the void. Infinite world origin stabilized the entire chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng knew very well the pressure he was about to face, but he had no choice but to do it. Even if there were some risks, he had no choice but to take them. Moreover, he was not the only one taking risks. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were also taking risks.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head and enunciated each word clearly. As soon as he finished speaking, a strange invisible fluctuation instantly enveloped the massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Lin Feng did not just want to suppress Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. He was even trying to suppress Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s actions.


    He wanted to ¡°still¡± the entirety of Emperor Ink Cloud in an instant.


    Lin Feng knew very well what kind of price he would have to pay to ¡°still¡± a One-star Emperor with a 40,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, he had no choice but to do it. If he did not stake everything on this, he would not be able to defeat Emperor Ink Cloud at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng only needed to ¡°still¡± Emperor Ink Cloud with all his might. He did not need to attack, because the ones who would attack would be Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    Boom.


    The rules of time descended. The invisible fluctuations made Emperor Ink Cloud sense something. However, before he could make a move, his entire body stiffened slightly, and he stopped moving.


    However, although Emperor Ink Cloud seemed motionless, he was actually mobilizing all the power of the 40,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to attack Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time in a frenzy.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was flushed, and even his eyes were slightly bloodshot.


    In just an instant, hundreds of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain had collapsed.


    The rules of time were closely related to his internal chiliocosm domain. The two complemented each other. Lin Feng knew that if he wanted to restrict an entity at the level of Emperor Ink Cloud, even for an instant, he would have to pay a huge price.


    However, he did not expect the price to be so heavy.


    A total of a thousand worlds collapsed instantly. Only 24,000 worlds were left in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    This was even the moment when Lin Feng had suffered the heaviest loss since he became a Controller. He had lost a thousand worlds at once. Lin Feng could not believe it.


    However, this was the truth. He had lost a thousand worlds at once, and all of them had collapsed. This made Lin Feng understand that his rules of time were actually very, very strong. How strong were they? He was even confident that they could restrict all his enemies. Even Two-star Supremacies, Three-star Supremacies, and even the legendary Chiliocosm Sovereigns were no exception.


    This was how powerful the miraculous rules of time were!


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that while the rules of time could of course restrict those powerful entities, he could not afford the price. Just stopping the time of Emperor Ink Cloud had cost him more than a thousand worlds in an instant.


    Emperor Ink Cloud only had 40,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. What about those with more than 100,000 layers, or even a million layers? There was no knowing how heavy the price would be, never mind restricting Two-star and Three-star Supremacies. The moment he used the rules of time, his internal chiliocosm domain would probably collapse instantly.


    The rules of time were very strong, but with the current strength of Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain, he could not support the rules of time to deal with enemies that were too powerful at all.


    This time, Lin Feng also truly realized his overall strength. Relying on the rules of time, he could be very strong, but he could also be very weak. Everything depended on how strong his internal chiliocosm domain was.


    However, he still had to survive this crisis first.


    Even though Lin Feng stopped time, he would have to pay a heavy price if he wanted to completely suppress Emperor Ink Cloud, or even immobilize him and make him a live target.


    Losing a thousand worlds could only allow him to suppress Emperor Ink Cloud for an instant, but this instant was enough.


    The moment Lin Feng used the rules of time, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji also attacked. The two Supremacies unleashed the power of their internal chiliocosm domain to the limit, and even used their secret techniques.


    Lin Feng saw with his own eyes that a total of 2,000 worlds in Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s body collapsed instantly. Even the chiliocosm domain rules were distorted. It was about the same for Supremacy Xuanji. Losing 2,000 worlds could be considered their ¡°limit¡±.


    After all, if they suffered any greater losses, their foundation would be damaged.


    The power of a secret technique activated by 2,000 worlds naturally could not be underestimated. In that instant, the two Supremacies unleashed twice their usual strength, carrying a terrifying force that slammed towards Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Rumble.


    Emperor Ink Cloud could only watch helplessly as the attacks of the two Supremacies landed on him. It only lasted for an instant, but he was powerless to do anything. Or rather, there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, he was completely still. He could not even come up with any countermeasures. He could only endure the full-power strike of the two Supremacies.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    In just an instant, Emperor Ink Cloud had returned to normal. Lin Feng staggered. Clearly, he had also paid a huge price. Although Emperor Ink Cloud had already returned to normal, the full-power strike from the two Supremacies using secret techniques had already landed on him. He was forced to resist it head-on.


    Crack.


    Layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form seemed to melt like ice. It was as if the world was collapsing. The 40,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was instantly diminished somewhat.


    When two One-star Supremacies used secret techniques, a full-power strike from them was not so easy to resist. Even though Emperor Ink Cloud was strong, and his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was incredibly powerful, it was still beyond his ability to resist this strike head-on.


    Hence, with just this strike, Emperor Ink Cloud suffered heavy losses. A total of 1,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form collapsed instantly. In addition to the 1,000 layers of true form that he had lost previously, a total of 7,000 layers of his true form had collapsed.


    That was 7,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Now, Emperor Ink Cloud only had 33,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left, not even 35,000. It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    In particular, as he looked at Lin Feng, a trace of surprise and fear flashed across his eyes.


    That¡¯s right, fear. Lin Feng could clearly sense that Emperor Ink Cloud was afraid. His ability to stop time made it impossible for Emperor Ink Cloud to move. That helplessness was too torturous.


    Even though it was only for an instant, it was already unforgettable.


    He was afraid that Lin Feng could stop time again. As a Celestial Devil, Emperor Ink Cloud was also sinister and cunning. He naturally knew that now that the situation was reversed, he was already at a disadvantage.


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    When Emperor Ink Cloud regained his mobility, he did not even counterattack. Almost without any hesitation, he fled at once. Even Lin Feng and the other two could not pursue him even if they wanted to. He fled so decisively that he could not even care about the Celestial Devil World. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1302 - 1302 Great Gains, Two One-star Boundary Stones!

    1302 Great Gains, Two One-star Boundary Stones!


    Swoosh.


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief, especially Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. This trip could be considered to have incurred a huge loss that they might not be able to make up for in decades.


    If not for a massive chiliocosm domain like the Ink Cloud Domain, they would not have risked their lives like this.


    In comparison, Lin Feng, who had only lost a thousand worlds, had lost the least.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally succeeded. However, Emperor Ink Cloud escaped. He¡¯s ultimately a threat.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky naturally understood that Emperor Ink Cloud, who had fled, was actually the real trouble. If Emperor Ink Cloud hid and launched a sneak attack on them while they were alone, although they were not afraid, they might also suffer due to carelessness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done my best.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had indeed tried his best. He had lost a thousand worlds. If he stopped time again again, he would not just lose a thousand worlds. He would probably lose thousands or even tens of thousands of worlds, and his chiliocosm domain would be on the verge of collapse.


    Moreover, even if Lin Feng could stop time again to trap Emperor Ink Cloud, would Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji be willing to use their secret techniques again, and exhaust so many worlds?


    Hence, the current situation was already the best. It was the same for the three Supremacies. Although Emperor Ink Cloud¡¯s escape made him ultimately a hidden threat, it was too difficult to kill him. When formulating the plan, the three of them had not held much hope in the first place.


    Being able to repel Emperor Ink Cloud was already a great victory. Moreover, with the huge chiliocosm domain, be it Supremacy Yellow Sky or Supremacy Xuanji, their strength would advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. At that time, even if they encountered Emperor Ink Cloud alone, they would have nothing to fear.


    Moreover, after suffering such a huge loss, Emperor Ink Cloud might hide for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Xuanji, what should we do with this Celestial Devil World?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this Celestial Devil World. It was much larger than the Celestial Devil World in the Black Ice Domain back then. Moreover, the Celestial Devils inside were several times, or even dozens of times stronger than the Black Ice Domain.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji glanced at each other. They could both see the desire in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Previously, the three of them had an agreement that after repelling Emperor Ink Cloud, Lin Feng would only obtain the Boundary Stone, and everything in the chiliocosm domain would belong to Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    However, the rules of time that Lin Feng used just now amazed the two Supremacies, and even made them wary. Lin Feng¡¯s status also rose exponentially in the hearts of the two Supremacies. His importance was self-evident.


    Hence, the two of them also wanted to be on good terms with Lin Feng, so they simply said, ¡°If not for the fact that the Dark Domain Supremacy trapped Emperor Ink Cloud, and rendered him immobile for an instant this time, the two of us probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to repel Emperor Ink Cloud even if we risked our lives. The Dark Domain Supremacy has the greatest credit. How about this? The three of us will devour this Celestial Devil World together.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have no objections,¡± Supremacy Xuanji also said with a smile. He wanted to befriend Lin Feng as well.


    Lin Feng was satisfied. Although he needed Boundary Stones, once he devoured such a huge Celestial Devil World, how much of the world origin could those Celestial Devils convert? No one would complain about having too much world origin.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Supremacies. I¡¯ll stay in the Ink Cloud Domain for a while longer to collect Boundary Stones. How about a hundred years?¡±


    ¡°A hundred years? Haha, we can¡¯t be happier!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were overjoyed.


    A hundred years seemed like a long time, and Lin Feng might still be able to obtain some more Boundary Stones. However, while Lin Feng stayed in the chiliocosm domain, even if Emperor Ink Cloud was displeased and tried to return again, it would be useless. The three Supremacies were all here. Even if Emperor Ink Cloud returned, he would only suffer a crushing defeat.


    A hundred years was just right for them to completely ¡°digest¡± the various benefits of the chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng was also returning the favor. He could have stayed for only a few decades, but since Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had already asked him to devour a third of the Celestial Devil World, he naturally had to give these two Supremacies some benefits.


    Helping the two of them to guard the Ink Cloud Domain would resolve the greatest problem for Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s devour.¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Yellow Sky gave the order, the three Supremacies, like three ancient war gods, instantly unleashed their internal chiliocosm domains, which descended upon this massive Celestial Devil World.


    No matter how many Celestial Devils there were in this Celestial Devil World, they could not resist the internal chiliocosm domains of the three Supremacies at all. The three Supremacies each devoured a portion of the Celestial Devil World.


    Immediately, the huge Celestial Devil World disappeared completely. Next, they only needed to send people to sweep through the Celestial Devils that slipped through the net in the Ink Cloud Domain, and they would be able to completely resolve the problem of the Ink Cloud Domain.


    Lin Feng was guarding the temporary base established by the three Supremacies. On one hand, he was collecting the Boundary Stones, and on the other hand, he was slowly digesting a third of the Celestial Devil World.


    This one-third of the Celestial Devil World was simply too massive. World origin kept churning in Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds. He used it all to nurture the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    In just ten years, Lin Feng had completely nurtured the worlds of his internal chiliocosm domain to an extremely high level. Not only did he make up for the thousand worlds he had lost previously, he had even improved greatly, increasing his combat power by a total of 5,000 worlds.


    He had attained the combat power of about 30,000 worlds!


    How terrifying was this? A third of the Celestial Devil World had actually increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat power by 6,000 worlds. Of course, Lin Feng had actually nurtured too few worlds. Every world was incomparably powerful, and consumed more world origin.


    After Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji digested the Celestial Devil World, the combat power of their internal chiliocosm domains must have increased by more than 6,000 worlds, or even close to 7,000 worlds.


    They made up for their previous losses in one fell swoop. Everyone was happy.


    This was only the Celestial Devil World. There were still countless unclaimed worlds in the chiliocosm domain. He believed that in the next few decades or centuries, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji would definitely be able to improve further. It would not be a problem for them to both attain the combat power of at least 40,000 worlds.


    Lin Feng finally understood why the Yellow Sky Supremacy had schemed for centuries to deal with Emperor Ink Cloud. If he wanted to increase his strength, be it as a Celestial Devil or a Controller, war and plundering were the fastest methods.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had not gained as many worlds as Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. However, they did not know that the true treasures were actually those Boundary Stones.


    Ten years, 20 years, 30 years¡­


    In 30 years, Lin Feng had plundered all the Boundary Stones in the entire chiliocosm domain. He no longer planned to continue plundering for the remaining 70 years, because in just 70 years, even if there were still more Boundary Stones, there definitely would not be many.


    However, the Boundary Stones he had obtained over the past 30 years were accumulated over countless years by the Ink Cloud Domain.


    This time, Lin Feng actually gained a lot. He obtained two high-quality Boundary Stones, and they were true One-star Boundary Stones!

 Chapter 1303 - 1303 Different Lotus Seeds!

    1303 Different Lotus Seeds!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flipped his hand, and two One-star Boundary Stones appeared in his hand.


    Compared to the semi-finished One-star Boundary Stone that Lin Feng had obtained last time, these two One-star Boundary Stones were clearly much larger. The energy contained in them was even more daunting, surpassing all the Boundary Stones.


    Moreover, the greatest difference between a One-star Boundary Stone and an ordinary Boundary Stone seemed to be that the limit of worlds it could accommodate far exceeded ordinary Boundary Stones. The two One-star Boundary Stones in front of him could both accommodate about 30,000 worlds.


    While 30,000 worlds didn¡¯t seem like much, in reality, to countless ordinary Controllers, this was simply a supreme treasure. The most important reason why most Controllers could not become a One-star Supremacy, apart from their incapability to comprehend the chiliocosm domain rules, was that they did not have a One-star Boundary Stone.


    To those ordinary Controllers, a One-star Boundary Stone was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Didn¡¯t countless Controllers cultivate diligently for billions of years just to obtain a One-star Boundary Stone, so that they could become a One-star Supremacy?


    Even so, there were still very few One-star Supremacies. Every one of them was a hegemon of a region. For example, Supremacy Xuanji and Supremacy Yellow Sky had experienced countless hardships before they were lucky enough to eventually obtain a One-star Boundary Stone, and thus became One-star Supremacies.


    Seeing these two One-star Boundary Stones, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had not obtained these two One-star Boundary Stones so smoothly.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were also incomparably envious of these two One-star Boundary Stones. Originally, they had thought that One-star Boundary Stones were not likely to appear in the chiliocosm domain.


    However, who would have thought that two One-star Boundary Stones would appear?


    These were two One-star Boundary Stones. They were simply priceless treasures. Even a One-star Supremacy would be incomparably envious. However, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji could only envy Lin Feng¡¯s good luck. Previously, they¡¯ve had other ideas they shouldn¡¯t harbor. For example, after the matter was done, if there¡¯s any One-star Boundary Stones, the two of them would even interfere.


    At the very least, they would fight for the One-star Boundary Stone, and would not give it to Lin Feng so easily. Moreover, they were two One-star Supremacies, and had an advantage over Lin Feng.


    But now, after a huge battle with Emperor Ink Cloud, they no longer had such thoughts. What a joke. Lin Feng could ¡°confine¡± Emperor Ink Cloud, immobilize him for an instant, and make him a live target. How terrifying was this ability?


    They did not know if Lin Feng could use this method again.


    Moreover, even if he could not use it now, it was impossible for them to kill Lin Feng. If Lin Feng escaped, who could deal with him when he recovered and made a comeback in the future?


    They had already offended Emperor Ink Cloud, and he had even escaped. If they offended Lin Feng on top of that, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, even though they knew that Lin Feng had found two One-star Boundary Stones, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji could only smile helplessly to themselves. They even had to ¡°congratulate¡± Lin Feng. That feeling was not pleasant.


    Lin Feng could not make up his mind about these two One-star Boundary Stones for a long time.


    One-star Boundary Stones were very important to Lin Feng. However, it was more important to those ordinary Controllers, especially Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura.


    They were all Lin Feng¡¯s right-hand men, the core members of the Domain Alliance. Putting them actually in charge of the Domain Alliance saved Lin Feng a lot of trouble.


    Lin Feng had originally planned to bestow the three of them with One-star Boundary Stones if he had the chance, so that the three of them had a chance of becoming One-star Supremacies. Moreover, he also knew that if he bestowed these two One-star Boundary Stones, it would cause a stir in the Domain Alliance.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was also in a period of rapid growth. If he devoured two One-star Boundary Stones and used the Chaotic Lotus to grow worlds¡­


    It could not guarantee more, but Lin Feng could be guaranteed to gain at least 10,000 worlds.


    At least 10,000 more worlds meant a huge increase in strength for the current Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng was in a dilemma. Should he reward Supremacy Autumn and the others, or keep them for his own use?


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally made up his mind.


    This time, he still planned to use them himself. The reason was very simple. Two One-star Boundary Stones were also very important to him. In particular, after his battle with Emperor Ink Cloud, Lin Feng learned how powerful the rules of time were, and how terrifying their potential was.


    What limited the power of the rules of time now was actually that Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was not strong enough. If his internal chiliocosm domain was strong enough, he would not be able to merely stop Emperor Ink Cloud for an instant, but for the span of one breath, two breaths, or even longer.


    If the chiliocosm domain was strong enough to withstand the backlash of the rules of time, he could even have killed Emperor Ink Cloud this time.


    Moreover, there was another more important reason. Lin Feng firmly believed that he could continue to improve to a high enough level in a very short period of time. A One-star Supremacy was not his limit. Even a Two-star Supremacy or Three-star Supremacy were not his limit.


    He also knew very well that he became a Controller by transforming into a universe. There were almost no bottlenecks or limits for him, and his path was unimpeded. As long as he had enough world origin and worlds, he could grow continuously. He did not need to find higher-quality Boundary Stones at all, and the various bottlenecks did not exist to him.


    His speed of advancement far exceeded that of any other Controller Supremacy.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s reason for confidence, his reliance! It was also his greatest advantage apart from other Controller Supremacies!


    In the future, when he became an expert among One-star Supremacies, or even Two-star or Three-star Supremacies, at that time, it would definitely be easier to obtain One-star Boundary Stones than now.


    At that time, he could find One-star Boundary Stones for Supremacy Autumn and the others. It would not be impossible to get even Two-star Boundary Stones.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately swept the two One-star Boundary Stones before him, in addition to the large amount of ordinary Boundary Stones he had plundered over the past 30 years, into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Like a huge mouth, the Chaotic Lotus instantly wrapped around a large number of Boundary Stones and devoured them all. In particular, when devouring two One-star Boundary Stones, Lin Feng even felt ¡°bloated¡±, as if he was full.


    ¡°Huh? So there¡¯s a limit to the Chaotic Lotus too. These two One-star Boundary Stones are actually the limit. If it were a Two-star Boundary Stone, even the Chaotic Lotus probably wouldn¡¯t be able to devour it in its current state.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. So there was a limit to the Chaotic Lotus too. In its current state, the One-star Boundary Stone was about the limit. Even if he was given a Two-star Boundary Stone, he would not be able to devour it.


    After all, if the Chaotic Lotus could devour without any reservations, wouldn¡¯t acquiring a high-quality Boundary Stone, such as the Boundary Stone of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, allow him to ascend to the top in a single step?


    In reality, it was completely impossible.


    Even if Lin Feng had no bottlenecks and infinite potential as he transformed into a universe, in certain aspects, he still needed to take things one step at a time, and cultivate step by step with solid foundations.


    As Lin Feng devoured a large amount of Boundary Stones, he clearly sensed that the Chaotic Lotus seemed to be nurturing something. Two special lotus seeds vaguely appeared.


    However, these two special lotus seeds were too special, and they were also very huge. They looked as huge as two millstones. How could they be lotus seeds? They were more like huge millstones that stretched across the Chaotic Lotus.


    Moreover, the Chaotic Lotus was nurturing them constantly, but it seemed to need a long time to nurture them successfully.


    Lin Feng was also waiting quietly. Whether it took ten years, 20 years, or even a hundred years, he would keep waiting. He had a vague feeling that the two special lotus seeds nurtured by the Chaotic Lotus this time were probably different from all the previous world lotus seeds!

 Chapter 1304 - 1304 Growing Two Chiliocosm Domains!

    1304 Growing Two Chiliocosm Domains!


    These two special lotus seeds were still being nurtured. It seemed like all the energy in the Chaotic Lotus was used to nurture these two special lotus seeds.


    However, Lin Feng had devoured tens of thousands of Boundary Stones, not just two.


    ¡°Could these two lotus seeds be lotus seeds grown from the two One-star Boundary Stones?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He had devoured so many Boundary Stones at once, and every Boundary Stone would grow into a world. However, only these two lotus seeds were so special. This had never happened before.


    This had never happened even when he devoured the semi-finished One-star Boundary Stones back then. Hence, there was only one possibility for this situation, and that was a change caused by these two One-star Boundary Stones.


    After all, the One-star Boundary Stone was nothing to scoff at. Perhaps these two lotus seeds were really extraordinary. Lin Feng also continued to wait with a trace of anticipation.


    Ten years had passed. The two lotus seeds seemed to have reached their limit. Lin Feng could feel the surging power in the lotus seeds, as if they would explode at any moment.


    ¡°They¡¯ve matured.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He knew that the two special lotus seeds had already matured and reached their limit. Just nurturing two lotus seeds had taken a full decade. It was unprecedented.


    Boom.


    The two lotus seeds exploded instantly. The energy produced in an instant was simply earth-shattering, shaking Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Immediately, Lin Feng mobilized the rules of time to ¡°suppress¡± the terrifying shockwaves from the explosion of the two lotus seeds.


    Fortunately, this was ultimately his internal chiliocosm domain, where Lin Feng¡¯s power was the strongest. Moreover, the explosion of the two world lotus seeds was to give rise to worlds, and most of the energy was in the nascent worlds. Hence, with the suppression of the rules of time, it did not cause any damage to the internal chiliocosm domain.


    As the two world lotus seeds exploded, worlds were born in the explosion. Lin Feng was already very familiar with the process. Hence, his expectant gaze was always fixed upon the center of the explosion.


    As the dust settled, Lin Feng scanned with his mental power. Then, his eyes widened, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, two worlds were indeed born after the explosion of the two huge special lotus seeds. However, these two worlds were a little special. Yes, very special. In fact, they could no longer just be called ¡°worlds¡±.


    This was because the new types of rules vaguely developed around these two nascent ¡°worlds¡±. One of the worlds developed rules of wind, while the other world developed rules of fire.


    Normally, laws were born in the world. They were the laws of the world, and they were born inside the world.


    As for rules? Rules that extended beyond the world were simply unheard of. At least, Lin Feng had never heard of rules in the world.


    That was, unless they were not worlds, but¡­ chiliocosm domains!


    Chiliocosm domains. That¡¯s right. Lin Feng suspected very much that these were not two worlds, but chiliocosm domains!


    The most obvious characteristic of chiliocosm domains was that they could accommodate worlds. Otherwise, when worlds met, they would entangle and fight each other, and eventually perish together. Only chiliocosm domains could accommodate worlds.


    Moreover, the chiliocosm domain had special rules!


    Even though these two ¡°worlds¡± were so strange, and more like chiliocosm domains, Lin Feng could not quite believe it. The Chaotic Lotus had not grown worlds, but chiliocosm domains?


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng moved a world and threw it directly into one of the ¡°chiliocosm domains¡±. As expected, the rules of the chiliocosm domain fluctuated slightly, and then completely calmed down. There was no movement at all.


    A chiliocosm domain. This was really a chiliocosm domain!


    Lin Feng was incomparably shocked. He had never heard of a Controller Supremacy who actually had two or more chiliocosm domains in their body.


    Ordinary Controllers cultivated step by step for their internal world to develop into the internal chiliocosm domain, and finally to the internal small chiliocosm. It was the same for Lin Feng before. Previously, he only had one internal chiliocosm domain.


    As long as he continued to strengthen his internal chiliocosm domain, one day, he would be able to become a Two-star Supremacy or a Three-star Supremacy. He might even have a chance of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    In the past, Lin Feng had also cultivated step by step, and was not much different from other Controllers. But now? Two more chiliocosm domains had actually appeared in his internal chiliocosm domain. Were these worlds within a world?


    The key was that there were two chiliocosm domains in his internal chiliocosm, and they even each had special rules. However, the three types of special rules did not conflict at all, and were very ¡°harmonious¡±.


    This was especially the case for the rules of time. He could almost clearly sense that the rules of time were the prime of the three types of special rules.


    ¡°Two chiliocosm domains. Moreover, the energy of the chiliocosm domains is comparable to at least 7,000 worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He knew that growing worlds from the Chaotic Lotus consumed a lot of energy. Two One-star Boundary Stones had given rise to two chiliocosm domains.


    These two chiliocosm domains could only be considered embryonic or miniature chiliocosm domains. Their energy level was only comparable to 7,000 worlds, and was countless times smaller than Lin Feng¡¯s Dark Domain.


    However, this could not conceal the fact that they were chiliocosm domains! As long as they were chiliocosm domains, they could grow. They just needed to ¡°devour¡± more worlds.


    Lin Feng slowly sorted out the two chiliocosm domains and checked the special rules of the two chiliocosm domains. Be it rules of wind or rules of fire, they could be used separately. Moreover, the power of the rules was also related to the power of the two chiliocosm domains.


    As time passed, a large number of worlds grew from the Chaotic Lotus again. These were all worlds that Lin Feng had grown from devouring a large amount of Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng moved 6,000 worlds into the two chiliocosm domains respectively, allowing the energy level of the two chiliocosm domains to reach the level of 10,000 worlds.


    At the very least, it was equivalent to a nascent One-star Supremacy!


    Apart from these 6,000 worlds, about 10,000 more worlds grew out of the remaining Boundary Stones. Then, the Chaotic Lotus slowly returned to calm.


    Almost a hundred years had passed by then.


    A hundred years had passed, but Lin Feng¡¯s gains were unimaginable. Just the two chiliocosm domains alone were equivalent to about 20,000 worlds. In addition to the other 10,000 or so worlds, he had more than 30,000 worlds.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain originally contained 30,000 worlds. Now, its combat power had ¡°surged¡± to more than 60,000 worlds! Moreover, this time, Lin Feng did not just see an increase in his worlds and combat power. He also gained two special types of chiliocosm domain rules, namely the rules of wind and rules of fire.


    Any type of rules could be mobilized independently. Coupled with the rules of time, it would be even more impossible to guard against. This way, not only would Lin Feng be powerful, he would even have various abilities, and would no longer be as limited to one method as before.


    Moreover, Lin Feng vaguely intuited that having more chiliocosm rules in his internal chiliocosm domain was not a bad thing. On the contrary, there seemed to be countless benefits.


    However, Lin Feng did not know the true use of these chiliocosm domain rules now.

 Chapter 1305 - 1305 Indefinite Sect!

    1305 Indefinite Sect!


    Lin Feng named these two chiliocosm domains the Wind Chiliocosm Domain and the Fire Chiliocosm Domain according to the characteristics of the chiliocosm domain rules. These were indicators. At the same time, they reminded Lin Feng that these were not two worlds, but two chiliocosm domains!


    Each of these two chiliocosm domains had reached the level of 10,000 worlds, which was about equivalent to a One-star Supremacy.


    When Lin Feng mobilized one of the chiliocosm domains alone, the power that erupted was indeed comparable to a One-star Supremacy. If Lin Feng used all the power of his internal chiliocosm domain, these two chiliocosm domains would also contribute all their power like other worlds, causing the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to increase explosively.


    In fact, the three special types of chiliocosm domain rules intertwined with each other, but they were vaguely dominated by the rules of time. There was no collision between the rules at all. Everything was so orderly.


    At least from the looks of it, having two more chiliocosm domains in his internal chiliocosm had every benefit and no disadvantages. In fact, Lin Feng might even obtain more One-star Boundary Stones in the future. Then, a third, a fourth, or even more chiliocosm domains might appear in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    An image seemed to appear in Lin Feng¡¯s mind as well. One day, Lin Feng¡¯s body would be densely packed with chiliocosm domains everywhere. There would not just be a few or dozens of chiliocosm domains, but tens of thousands of them, just like a true small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a small chiliocosm composed of countless chiliocosm domains?¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He was stunned. The sparks of inspiration kept colliding, and the scene in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    That¡¯s right. As Lin Feng understood it, chiliocosm domains, not worlds, were the basic composition units of a small chiliocosm! The foundation of a small chiliocosm was chiliocosm domains, not worlds.


    If an ordinary Controller cultivated step by step, accumulated more and more worlds, and even devoured all the worlds in a small chiliocosm, their internal chiliocosm domain would become unprecedentedly powerful, and reach its extreme.


    But did that really mean they would become a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Lin Feng did not know, because a Chiliocosm Sovereign was on another level. Forget about himself, even Two-star Supremacies and some Three-star Supremacies could not come into contact with a Chiliocosm Sovereign. They were all experimenting on their own.


    No one knew what the form of life of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was like, or how they became a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Once the hundred years were up, Lin Feng felt that it was about time. He left the secret chamber and went to meet Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, preparing to bid farewell to the two Supremacies.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you must have gained a lot in the past hundred years,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky looked at Lin Feng for a long while and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng also looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. These two Supremacies had also gained a lot. They had probably already approached, or even reached the combat power of 40,000 worlds.


    Lin Feng and the other two had gained a lot on this trip. Everyone was happy.


    The only latent worry might be that Emperor Ink Cloud had escaped.


    ¡°Supremacies, it¡¯s time. I should leave as agreed.¡±


    Lin Feng indeed had no intention of staying in the chiliocosm domain. He could be considered rather honest. As soon as he proposed to take his leave, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji clearly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even if their strength had improved greatly, they still felt a lot of pressure when facing Lin Feng. They were really afraid that Lin Feng would linger around instead of leaving. Then, there was nothing they could do.


    Now that Lin Feng was finally willing to leave, the two of them were naturally very happy.


    However, despite being happy, the two of them also felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I just received news about the whereabouts of Emperor Ink Cloud not long ago. I wanted to inform you immediately, but you were in seclusion at that time, so I couldn¡¯t disturb you,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky pondered for a moment before saying.


    ¡°The whereabouts of Emperor Ink Cloud? Supremacy Yellow Sky, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Actually, this Emperor Ink Cloud no longer had anything to do with Lin Feng. Moreover, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, if Emperor Ink Cloud really wanted to take revenge, he would probably be walking into a trap. Lin Feng was confident that he could kill Emperor Ink Cloud himself.


    Emperor Yellow Sky said in a low voice, ¡°We just received concrete news that Emperor Ink Cloud has fled to the Indefinite Sect.¡±


    ¡°Is the Indefinite Sect very strong?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, a trace of confusion appearing on his face. He could be considered knowledgeable now, but he had never heard of the Indefinite Sect.


    If a dignified hegemon like Emperor Ink Cloud was willing to join it, this Indefinite Sect was definitely not simple.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Indefinite Sect is very strong! The Indefinite Sect is a colossus among the Celestial Devils. Its leader is a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor! He has two tutelaries and nine elders under his command, who are all One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. It is a huge faction that spans dozens of chiliocosm domains!¡±


    ¡°Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s current strength had soared, and he was actually quite impressive among One-star Supremacy and Emperors, he was still worlds apart from a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    It was not just the Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Even the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect were all senior One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Every one of them was not inferior to Emperor Ink Cloud, and might even be stronger.


    Not to mention the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect, who were the cream of the crop among One-star Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Just the thought of such a huge faction made one feel pressured.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, since Emperor Ink Cloud has joined the Indefinite Sect, he must have completely given up on the Ink Cloud Domain. Otherwise, why would he join the Indefinite Sect, and go from a hegemon to an insignificant Emperor?¡±


    However, Supremacy Yellow Sky shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. No one knows why Emperor Ink Cloud joined the Indefinite Sect. I even suspect that Emperor Ink Cloud harbors resentment towards the three of us. He will probably use the Indefinite Sect to take his revenge against the three of us. Only when the three of us are united and join forces can we contend slightly with it.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. So this Supremacy Yellow Sky still wanted him to stay on the same boat. However, Lin Feng had already plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones. He would not be able to plunder much from the chiliocosm domain in a short period of time.


    This way, what good would it do for him to remain tied to Supremacy Yellow Sky? He would even get into unnecessary trouble. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he felt that it would not be a problem for him to protect himself.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky is worrying unnecessarily. Since the Indefinite Sect is such a huge faction, how can it be easily manipulated by Emperor Ink Cloud? I don¡¯t believe it. The Indefinite Sect is invincible. They will always have opponents. It¡¯s impossible for them to expand recklessly, let alone make enemies at will.¡±


    Lin Feng was also analyzing carefully. Even if Emperor Ink Cloud joined the Indefinite Sect, it probably had nothing to do with him.


    fSupremacy Yellow Sky glanced at Lin Feng, then his expression turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, perhaps you think that Emperor Ink Cloud joining the Indefinite Sect might not have much to do with you. However, I¡¯m afraid that those members of the Domain Alliance under the Dark Domain Supremacy, who were once members of the Primordial Lodge, wouldn¡¯t think so. Moreover, Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm wouldn¡¯t think so either.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What does it have to do with Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng felt a trace of surprise.


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy might not know this yet, but the Indefinite Sect is the faction behind Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain! Back then, the two One-star Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge were personally killed by that mysterious Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect, which was how they occupied the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared intently at Supremacy Yellow Sky, but many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He had always been guessing what faction was behind the Exquisite Chiliocosm. In the past, Supremacy Autumn¡¯s investigation had not uncovered it either.


    But now, Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s words enlightened Lin Feng. It turned out that the faction behind Emperor Haoming of the Exquisite Chiliocosm back then was the famed Indefinite Sect, a colossus among Celestial Devils!

 Chapter 1306 - 1306 The Ambition of the Two Supremacies!

    1306 The Ambition of the Two Supremacies!


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect!¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. He did not know much about the matter in the Exquisite Chiliocosm back then. He only knew that a One-star Supremacy had descended from the Primordial Lodge back then, and seemed to be very powerful. Supremacy Spring also followed that One-star Supremacy from the Primordial Lodge, but it seemed that he was killed by a Two-star Emperor when competing for the chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng had never been able to find out who that Two-star Emperor was.


    From the looks of it, it should be the Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect, Emperor Indefinite!


    Speaking of which, Lin Feng did have some unsettled matters with the Indefinite Sect. It was not just because he was once a member of the Primordial Lodge. This was nothing.


    However, back in the Dark Domain Chiliocosm, Lin Feng had killed Emperor White Rainbow and Emperor Golden Hoop of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. These two Emperors were both the right-hand men of Emperor Haoming.


    It was just that Emperor Haoming had reservations about Lin Feng back then, so he did not attack Lin Feng.


    However, this feud had been initiated. Lin Feng would not forget it, and neither would Emperor Haoming.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, what are you going to do? Emperor Ink Cloud has entered the Indefinite Sect. What can we do against a colossus like the Indefinite Sect?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky. He believed that Supremacy Yellow Sky would not tell him this for no reason.


    As expected, a smile appeared on Emperor Yellow Sky¡¯s face. He said with a smile, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the Indefinite Sect is a colossus, and it has some relationship with us. We have to be on guard. Although the Indefinite Sect is a colossus, it¡¯s not without enemies. In fact, recently, the Celestial Devil faction represented by the Indefinite Sect has already been tempted to make a move recently. The faction that has been always at odds with them is a large-scale Controller faction, the Opulent Lodge!


    ¡°The Opulent Lodge has always been at a disadvantage, but it can still manage to hold out. The key is that the Indefinite Sect is aggressive now, and even killed two One-star Supremacies of the Opulent Lodge, which incurred the wrath of the Opulent Lodge. The Opulent Lodge paid a huge price for the headquarters of the medium chiliocosm to deploy a Two-star Supremacy!


    ¡°Right now, the Opulent Lodge is inviting all the major and minor factions in the surrounding chiliocosm domains to discuss the matter of dealing with the Indefinite Sect. From the looks of it, they¡¯re making a major move. Although we¡¯re all illustrious One-star Supremacies, in reality, if we go alone, we¡¯re probably insignificant, and carry very little weight. Hence, the two of us would like to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy to form a temporary alliance with us. We¡¯ll respond to the call of the Opulent Lodge, and advance and retreat together to seek the greatest benefits!¡±


    A strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He could clearly see traces of ambition in the eyes of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    That¡¯s right, ambition. As their strength increased, these two Supremacies had already developed some ambition. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to become more powerful and influential?


    They were responding to the call of the Opulent Lodge not just because EMperor Ink Cloud was in the Indefinite Sect, and vaguely posed a threat to them. In reality, Emperor Ink Cloud had only gone to the Indefinite Sect to protect himself.


    There was no knowing how long it would take for him to pose a threat. The true goal of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji was to take their share of the loot, and obtain huge benefits in the battle between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge.


    Of course, this was risky. No one could guarantee that the Opulent Lodge would definitely emerge as the winner. If they failed, not only would the Opulent Lodge be annihilated, it was very likely that all the benefits that Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had obtained so far would be lost.


    Although there was danger, Lin Feng also knew that this was a great battle between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge. It determined the ownership of hundreds of chiliocosm domains in this area.


    Under such great momentum, Supremacy Yellow Sky had no choice. It was impossible for him to even choose to stay out of trouble. Once the Indefinite Sect obtained a complete victory, it would definitely sweep through the surrounding chiliocosm domains. At that time, who could stop the Indefinite Sect?


    Even Lin Feng would probably only be able to become an exile.


    However, Lin Feng did not agree immediately. He did not completely trust Supremacy Yellow Sky. The Domain Alliance would definitely receive news of such a major matter. Lin Feng had to investigate thoroughly before making a decision.


    ¡°Supremacies, I¡¯ll return to the Domain Alliance first. I¡¯ll give my answer within a month.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all right, then we¡¯ll look forward to the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s response!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell directly and left the Ink Cloud Domain, returning to the New Swirl Domain.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Dark Domain Supremacy must have encountered extraordinary opportunities.¡±


    How could the two of them not tell that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds? He might have improved by much more than them.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s had opportunities. Is he really collecting Boundary Stones continuously to enrich the foundation of the Domain Alliance? Heh, that¡¯s impossible. However, no matter what opportunities he has, as long as he doesn¡¯t conflict with us, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial alliance. Moreover, do we not have opportunities?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji looked at each other and smiled. Both of them could see the raging flames in each other¡¯s eyes. They were flames of ambition.


    ¡­


    When Lin Feng returned to the New Swirl Domain, he realized that there were clearly more Controllers. They were all members of the Domain Alliance.


    Under the management of Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Fura, and the others, the New Swirl Domain quickly got on track. Its development entered the fast track, and it was developing rapidly.


    Lin Feng immediately gathered Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Fura, and the other core members of the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    The two of them bowed to Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng had become a One-star Supremacy, his bearing was becoming stronger and stronger. The difference in strength led to the difference in status. It was no longer possible for the two of them to treat Lin Feng casually like before.


    ¡°This time, I went to the Ink Cloud Domain and defeated Emperor Ink Cloud with Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. According to the agreement, I obtained a large number of Boundary Stones. These Boundary Stones are all stored in the stock of the Domain Alliance. In the future, they will be rewarded to members who have made major contributions to the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng threw out a large number of Boundary Stones directly. These Boundary Stones could all accommodate hundreds to thousands of worlds. They could be considered Boundary Stones of a certain quality.


    To ordinary Controllers, they were very attractive. Lin Feng also tried his best to keep some as reserves for the Domain Alliance. After all, Lin Feng was the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance. He could not really leave nothing behind.


    Supremacy Autumn was very happy. He had been fretting recently. There were indeed some members of the Domain Alliance who had outstanding performances and made major contributions to the Domain Alliance. He had been worried about how to reward those outstanding members. Now that they had these Boundary Stones, there was no need to worry.


    Once the Domain Alliance rewarded the ordinary members with some high-quality Boundary Stones, it would definitely increase the cohesion of the Domain Alliance greatly. It would be very beneficial to the development of the Domain Alliance.


    After instructing them on this matter, Lin Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. He asked Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Fura, ¡°There¡¯s something more important. Do you know about the Indefinite Sect?¡±

 Chapter 1307 - 1307 A Ruthless Extortion!

    1307 A Ruthless Extortion!


    ¡°Of course I know about the Indefinite Sect. It¡¯s a colossal Celestial Devil faction. It¡¯s rumored that the leader of the Indefinite Sect is a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!¡± Supremacy Autumn said slowly.


    ¡°Oh? Supremacy Autumn seems to have some understanding of it, but do you know that the Indefinite Sect is actually behind the fall of the Exquisite Chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°What? The Indefinite Sect is behind the fall of the Exquisite Chiliocosm?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn was slightly stunned, but then his expression was a little complicated. Unlike Lin Feng, Supremacy Autumn had deep feelings for the Primordial Lodge, especially for Supremacy Spring.


    However, both Supremacy Spring and Supremacy Summer appeared to have fallen in the war of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. He had always been busy with the matters of the Domain Alliance, and did not activate the intelligence system of the Domain Alliance to investigate.


    In fact, had he investigated, he would find out that the Indefinite Sect was behind the fall of the Exquisite Chiliocosm. In fact, the Celestial Devil who killed the two One-star Supremacies of the Primordial Lodge back then was Emperor Indefinite!


    Supremacy Autumn fell silent and did not say anything else. When he learned that the colossus that was the Indefinite Sect was behind the incident in the Exquisite Chiliocosm, what could he say? Could he take revenge on the Indefinite Sect?


    Forget about him, even sacrificing the entire Domain Alliance was not enough!


    Supremacy Autumn¡¯s trembling hands betrayed his heart. It was enough to show how unsettled he was at this moment.


    Lin Feng saw all of this. Then, he looked at Supremacy Fura and asked, ¡°Supremacy Fura, do you know about the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    ¡°Opulent Lodge? Of course I know about it. This is a colossus among the Controller factions, and it¡¯s very far from the New Swirl Domain. Moreover, the Opulent Lodge is the only large Controller faction in the hundreds of chiliocosm domains nearby that can manage to contend with the Indefinite Sect.¡±


    It seemed like Supremacy Fura did have some understanding.


    ¡°Oh, then do you know what the Opulent Lodge has been doing recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    Supremacy Fura immediately shook her head. A colossus like the Opulent Lodge was too far away from the past Supremacy Fura. The difference in realms was too great. Why would Supremacy Fura pay special attention to the Opulent Lodge?


    ¡°Then mobilize the intelligence personnel of the Domain Alliance to investigate. The focus will be on the actions of the Opulent Lodge and the Indefinite Sect.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made their hearts skip a beat. These were two huge factions. If he wanted to investigate both of them, Lin Feng probably had designs on these two factions.


    Or perhaps something major had happened?


    In the New Swirl Domain, Lin Feng slowly familiarized himself with the power of his internal chiliocosm domain. In particular, fusing and sorting out the rules of the three chiliocosm domains all required time.


    About three days later, Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Fura rushed over to seek an audience with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you investigated thoroughly?¡±


    Lin Feng saw that there seemed to be a trace of anxiety on their faces.


    Supremacy Fura was the first to speak. ¡°Alliance Leader, I went to investigate the Opulent Lodge, and found out that the Opulent Lodge has really made a big move. Some time ago, the Opulent Lodge had some friction with the Indefinite Sect, and they even fought. Two One-star Supremacies in the Opulent Lodge actually fell. Then, the Opulent Lodge seemed to have paid a huge price for a Two-star Supremacy to be deployed to preside over the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°Right now, the Opulent Lodge has extended invitations to all the surrounding Controller factions and some powerful Controllers. They are clearly gathered in the Opulent Lodge for the many Controller factions to join forces to deal with the Indefinite Sect. I speculate that something major will probably happen between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge!¡±


    In just three days, Supremacy Fura had also made a very careful investigation. She also knew very well how wide the range would be if a full-on war broke out between two colossuses like the Opulent Lodge and the Indefinite Sect. Even the Domain Alliance could not stay out of it. After all, the Indefinite Sect¡¯s influence spanned hundreds of chiliocosm domains. It even included the Exquisite Chiliocosm, which was very close to the Dark Domain.


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Autumn, who also said in a low voice, ¡°Alliance Leader, I investigated the Indefinite Sect. During this period of time, the Indefinite Sect has also been recruiting some powerful Celestial Devils on a large scale. Among them, some mysterious One-star Celestial Devil Emperors have already joined the Indefinite Sect. Currently, the situation appears very calm, but in reality, a storm is brewing. I agree with Supremacy Fura¡¯s analysis. A life-or-death battle is probably about to break out between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge. Our Domain Alliance should make preparations early.¡±


    Supremacy Fula and Supremacy Autumn¡¯s expressions were very solemn. After completely understanding the situation of these two colossuses, the two of them were vaguely worried.


    They could be considered to be the ones actually managing the Domain Alliance, but they had not discovered such important news. This could be considered negligence.


    After all, the Dark Domain, the Black Ice Domain, and the New Swirl Domain that the Domain Alliance currently controlled were actually near the two massive factions, the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge. If a full-on war broke out between these two major factions, the Domain Alliance would not be able to stay out of it at all, and could only be forced to be involved.


    If they were not prepared, even the Domain Alliance would probably be in danger of being destroyed.


    Seeing that the two of them were a little worried, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I asked you to investigate, I¡¯m naturally prepared. Actually, Supremacy Yellow Sky was the one who told me this news. Moreover, he joined forces with Supremacy Xuanji, and invited me to join him to establish an alliance that will advance and retreat together.


    ¡°Since the investigation has revealed that what Supremacy Yellow Sky said is the truth, I¡¯ve also decided that the Domain Alliance will join this alliance, and advance and retreat together. Perhaps this battle between the two major factions can also be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Opportunity?¡±


    Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Fura were shocked. The Domain Alliance was only a very weak faction. Lin Feng had just become a One-star Supremacy not long ago. In a dispute between such colossuses, the Domain Alliance could only survive in the cracks. How could they have any opportunities?


    Lin Feng did not explain. It was very difficult to explain how his strength had increased so quickly anyway.


    Who would have thought that he would possess combat power of more than 60,000 worlds in just a few centuries?


    ¡°Make some preparations. After this, the Domain Alliance still has to work with the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance. This also requires a long time to prepare. Even if we are to agree to it, if Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji don¡¯t offer some tangible benefits, our Domain Alliance won¡¯t join their alliance so easily.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This time, he would also have to ¡°extort¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji properly. He knew that these two One-star Supremacies had terrifying foundations. They were definitely not as simple as they appeared.


    They must still have a large number of Boundary Stones!


    This time, it was Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji who invited Lin Feng. Naturally, Lin Feng would not stand on ceremony with them.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the New Swirl Domain and came to the Ink Cloud Domain to find Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. The two of them were clearly unsurprised. They had already anticipated that Lin Feng would definitely return.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, how did the investigation go?¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said with a smile.


    ¡°It went fine. What the two Supremacies said is basically the truth. However, the foundation of our Domain Alliance is shallow, and far inferior to the two Supremacies. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s beyond our ability to join forces.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji very resigned. They seemed to have anticipated that Lin Feng would take the opportunity to demand an exorbitant price and obtain some benefits.


    However, the two Supremacies did not mind at this point.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky said directly, ¡°The Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance will give the Domain Alliance a large batch of Boundary Stones. Moreover, we will send powerful Controllers in the alliances to communicate on cultivation with each other, so as to help the Domain Alliance grow as fast as possible!¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were very generous.


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll thank the two Supremacies in advance!¡±


    Hence, the three Supremacies joined forces again and formed a temporary alliance. In the upcoming great upheaval, they would advance and retreat together, striving to obtain the greatest benefits!

 Chapter 1308 - 1308 The Gathering of Supremacies!

    1308 The Gathering of Supremacies!


    In the Ink Cloud Domain, Lin Feng, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and Supremacy Xuanji were all presiding over it. The Yellow Sky Alliance, the Xuanji Alliance, and the Domain Alliance had all sent powerful Controllers to constantly gather all kinds of resources in the Ink Cloud Domain.


    Hence, the entire Ink Cloud Domain became lively all of a sudden.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive, impressive. As expected of One-star Supremacies with deep foundations. I didn¡¯t expect to gain so much from extorting the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance this time.¡±


    Lin Feng was really surprised, because a daunting mountain of Boundary Stones had appeared in front of him. This time, in order to firmly rope Lin Feng in, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had put in a lot of effort.


    They gave Lin Feng almost all the Boundary Stones in their possession. This could be considered full of sincerity. Moreover, after this occasion, Lin Feng had indeed exhausted all the Boundary Stones accumulated by the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance.


    Now that a great battle was imminent and he was about to face a colossus like the Indefinite Sect, Lin Feng did not dare to relax or underestimate it at all. Hence, he was also seizing the time to take every opportunity to increase his strength.


    When all the Boundary Stones were devoured by the Chaotic Lotus and grown into worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s strength also increased rapidly with the birth of these worlds.


    Originally, Lin Feng had the combat power of more than 60,000 worlds in his body. Now, these Boundary Stones had grown into a total of 10,000 worlds. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power had leaped to the level of 70,000 worlds.


    The 70,000 worlds were enough to support Lin Feng¡¯s use of the rules of time for a longer period of time. Lin Feng¡¯s overall strength had increased by several times.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased rapidly, and neither Supremacy Yellow Sky nor Supremacy Xuanji were probably Lin Feng¡¯s match now, Lin Feng was facing a powerful faction like the Indefinite Sect this time, and countless One-star Emperors.


    With this bit of strength, he could only barely protect himself.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s time. We should set off for the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky came to inform Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng was working hard to increase his strength, Supremacy Yellow Sky had been paying attention to the Opulent Lodge. This time, the Opulent Lodge had invited many Controller Supremacies. There was a time limit.


    If they missed the deadline, although they could also join, perhaps the distribution of some benefits would not be so easy to obtain.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the Opulent Lodge to take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and exited seclusion immediately. Hence, the three of them led the Controllers of their respective factions to the Opulent Lodge in a mighty manner.


    Perhaps when separated, any of the three of them could not be considered very strong. However, when the three of them joined forces, they were extraordinary, and carried tremendous weight . Although it was a little inconvenient to travel with so many Controllers, there was still plenty of time, so no one was in a hurry.


    A month later, the alliance formed by the three of them finally arrived at the sphere of influence of the Opulent Lodge. It was also where the headquarters of the Opulent Lodge was located, the Opulent Domain!


    As soon as they arrived at the Opulent Domain, everyone realized that there were simply too many Controllers. Moreover, they were not ordinary Controllers. Most of them were very powerful, and were all elite experts from various factions.


    Moreover, even One-star Supremacies were not uncommon.


    There was a loud commotion.


    In the distant chiliocosm domain corridor, a huge carriage was traveling through the air. It was pulling a squarish, coffin-like object behind it. It was extremely fast, and arrived at the Opulent Domain in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely sensed that it was a chiliocosm beast, and a mature one at that. The aura on its body was rather terrifying, and not inferior to some powerful Controllers.


    How terrifying was the entity in the ¡°coffin¡± that could make a powerful chiliocosm beast pull their carriage?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Just as the ¡°carriage¡± was about to collide with them, Supremacy Yellow Sky snorted coldly. With a sudden flick of his sleeve, a black light instantly landed on the chiliocosm beast, stopping it.


    Thud.


    The ¡°coffin¡± suddenly opened, and a man in black appeared in the chiliocosm domain corridor, emitting a powerful aura.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji blocking my way.¡±


    The ¡°coffin¡± man was like a stiff corpse, his entire body emitting a cold aura. From his expression, he did not seem to be afraid of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji at all.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky did not care to be polite. He sneered and said, ¡°Supremacy Coffin, you¡¯re still the same as ever, barging around recklessly. Be careful not to offend someone you can¡¯t afford to offend one day. Then, that¡¯ll be a good show.¡±


    ¡°Haha, there are entities I can¡¯t afford to offend, but you¡¯re definitely not among them!¡±


    Supremacy Coffin did not linger any longer. Instead, he returned to the ¡°coffin¡±. The chiliocosm beast pulled the ¡°coffin¡± into the Opulent Domain. However, this time, it did not collide with the team of the three Supremacies in the end.


    ¡°This person is Supremacy Coffin?¡±


    Lin Feng had a vague impression of this Supremacy, but he did not know the exact details.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the Supremacy Coffin, a capricious One-star Supremacy. He didn¡¯t establish any faction, and has always been a loner. Moreover, he acts without restraint. He even destroyed some small Controller factions and devoured all the unclaimed worlds in the chiliocosm domain. Such actions are not much different from Celestial Devils.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was clearly very displeased with Supremacy Coffin. Although Controllers were not saints, they were still more or less different from Celestial Devils. At the very least, they would not devour every world in the chiliocosm domain madly, or even destroy entire chiliocosm domains at every turn.


    Such a One-star Supremacy was naturally unwelcome. However, Supremacy Coffin was very strong, and ordinary One-star Supremacies did not want to offend him either. With such a good opportunity this time, Supremacy Coffin naturally came.


    Lin Feng pondered. Actually, it was not just Supremacy Coffin. Next, he saw another mighty team. It was not inferior to the team led by the three Supremacies at all, and was even larger in scale.


    ¡°That¡¯s Supremacy Nebula, a very ancient and powerful Supremacy. It¡¯s said that Supremacy Nebula once personally slew a powerful One-star Celestial Devil Emperor with a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    When Supremacy Yellow Sky mentioned Supremacy Nebula, his tone was filled with deep wariness.


    Apart from Supremacy Nebula, many other Supremacies also rushed over one after another. Every one of them was not inferior to Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. Lin Feng also vaguely understood why Supremacy Yellow Sky insisted on roping him in so that the three of them could form a temporary alliance.


    The reason was very simple. Relying on one person alone, be it Supremacy Yellow Sky or Supremacy Xuanji, neither of them had any advantage among the many One-star Supremacies. In fact, they were at a disadvantage. Supremacies stronger than the two of them could be found everywhere.


    Under such circumstances, it was too unrealistic to try to obtain an advantage and seize interests. Only when the three of them formed an alliance could they be considered to have some weight in the Opulent Lodge¡¯s ¡°invitation list¡± this time!


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s hurry in too.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky did not delay any longer. Together with Lin Feng and the others, he led the Controllers under his command and quickly flew into the chiliocosm domain.

 Chapter 1309 - 1309 Unexpected Event

    1309 Unexpected Event


    As soon as they entered the Opulent Domain, everyone felt a powerful pressure from the rules. However, they were all Controllers, and could withstand it.


    The Opulent Lodge was filled with austerity. People came and went. It looked very lively, but in reality, they were all very quiet. Everyone¡¯s faces appeared very solemn, and not a single smile could be seen.


    ¡°Why is the atmosphere so tense?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed that something was amiss. If the Opulent Lodge was holding a meeting, it should be very lively now. More and more Controllers were entering the Opulent Lodge. Why would they look as nervous and solemn as they did now?


    But now, it did not feel lively at all. Instead, it was very desolate.


    There was no conversation along the way. Everyone rushed to the Opulent World immediately. This was the headquarters of the Opulent Lodge in the Opulent Domain.


    When Lin Feng and the others entered the Opulent World, hoping to meet the Opulent Lodge Master and the Two-star Supremacy, they were informed that the Lodge Master and the Two-star Supremacy had already left the Opulent World. They had even left the Opulent Domain and headed for the war zone.


    It turned out that the reason the atmosphere in the Opulent Domain was so solemn was that something unexpected had happened. The war had already begun. Almost all the Controllers of the Opulent Lodge had been deployed to the various war zones.


    Only a One-star Supremacy was left behind to oversee the Opulent Domain.


    ¡°The war has already begun. What should we do?¡±


    Emperor Yellow Sky felt that something was amiss. This seemed to be a little unfortunate. They had not arrived on the day of the meeting. Rather, the war had broken out the moment they arrived. They had not even seen the person in charge of the Opulent Lodge. How could their interests be guaranteed, even if they won a complete victory in the future?


    Fortunately, there was another One-star Supremacy guarding the Opulent Lodge, called Supremacy Fuchen.


    Supremacy Fuchen personally received Lin Feng and the others. After all, Lin Feng and the others were also One-star Supremacies, and were different.


    However, among the people received by Supremacy Fuchen, apart from Lin Feng and the other two, there were also Supremacy Coffin, Supremacy Nebula, and the other Supremacies. They were all One-star Supremacies who had just arrived.


    Supremacy Fuchen smiled and said, ¡°Welcome, Supremacies, for coming from afar to support our Opulent Lodge. Currently, the matter is urgent. The Lodge Master and the other Supremacies have already gone to the war zones at the frontline. Everyone can also choose the various war zones you wish to go to. As for the distribution of interests that everyone is concerned about, it¡¯s actually very simple. A Supremacy of our Opulent Lodge will preside over the matters in each war zone. All Supremacies can lead your subordinates to the various war zones to participate in the battle. Once you win, you can obtain all kinds of benefits in the chiliocosm domain of the war zone. Whoever contributes the most will obtain the greatest benefits. Of course, the specific criteria for evaluation will still be judged by the Supremacy of our Opulent Lodge in the war zone.¡±


    Everyone was deep in thought.


    This method was actually not very good, but it was not too bad either. As for the fact that the host of the war zone would be a Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge, everyone could also understand it very easily.


    Moreover, everyone had come to the Opulent Lodge not for power struggles, but for benefits. As long as they defeated the Celestial Devils of the Indefinite Sect, there would naturally be benefits.


    The chiliocosm domain and the Celestial Devils themselves were great benefits.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. It won¡¯t be too troublesome. How many war zones are there now? What¡¯s the situation? We all need to understand these before choosing where to go,¡± Supremacy Coffin said loudly.


    ¡°Of course. Everyone, please take a look. Currently, the Opulent Lodge has set up 13 war zones! They are all around the Indefinite Sect, and have almost surrounded all of the Indefinite Sect¡¯s forces. However, the counterattack of the Indefinite Sect would definitely be very intense. Whether we can hold the defense line, or even advance the defense line and occupy the chiliocosm domain of the Indefinite Sect to obtain all kinds of benefits, will depend on your capabilities.¡±


    Supremacy Fuchen waved his hand and marked the locations of the 13 war zones.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Two-star Supremacy from the Opulent Lodge? He¡¯s not presiding over a war zone?¡± Supremacy Nebula asked suddenly.


    In reality, the reason they rushed over was that they had heard that they heard there was a Two-star Supremacy presiding over the Opulent Lodge. Without a Two-star Supremacy, they would not dare to come.


    After all, the Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor! Without the entity of the same level to contend against him, no one would be his match. No matter how many One-star Supremacies there were, it was useless.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Supremacy Nine Origins! The Opulent Lodge Headquarters descended from the medium chiliocosm to sweep through the Indefinite Sect in one fell swoop, so they sent Supremacy Nine Origins down. Of course Supremacy Nine Origins isn¡¯t guarding a war zone. He¡¯s already headed straight for the Indefinite Sect¡¯s Celestial Devil World to hold back the Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect. Everyone, you can rest assured that you don¡¯t have to worry about the involvement of the Indefinite Sect Master.¡±


    Supremacy Fuchen seemed to be very confident in this Supremacy Nine Origins. However, if he dared to head to headquarters of the Indefinite Sect alone, he must be extraordinarily strong.


    Moreover, since the Opulent Lodge had paid a huge price for Supremacy Nine Origins to be sent down to the small chiliocosm, they must be confident. At the very least, they did not have to worry that Supremacy Nine Origins would not be a match for the Indefinite Sect Master.


    This way, the two Two-star entities would keep each other occupied, and basically could not interfere in the battlefield. The ones who really determined the outcome of this war were the One-star experts on both sides.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the central war zone.¡±


    Supremacy Nebula chose the central war zone, which faced many chiliocosm domains. Although the pressure was definitely the greatest, Supremacy Nebula was also very strong. He could also obtain greater benefits there.


    Lin Feng and the others discussed for a while. They were quite strong, but they were still far inferior to Supremacy Nebula. Moreover, there were too many powerful One-star Supremacies gathered in the central war zone. Even if the three of them formed an alliance, they would not be able to stand out among them.


    Hence, there was no point in going to the central war zone.


    ¡°We choose the blue war zone!¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said in the end.


    He pointed at the war zone at the edge of the 13 war zones. Although this war zone was at the edge, it was the most suitable for Lin Feng and the others. Perhaps the war zone faced fewer chiliocosm domains, but their alliance could also play an outstanding role in this war zone, and obtain more benefits.


    Supremacy Fuchen gave Supremacy Yellow Sky a meaningful look, then nodded as well.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll choose the blue war zone as well!¡±


    Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded. Everyone looked up. It was Supremacy Coffin, wearing a black robe and emitting a sinister aura!


    For a moment, Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s expression also darkened. He did not have a good impression of Supremacy Coffin. In fact, the two parties had even had a slight conflict previously.


    However, they were choosing war zones. Any One-star Supremacy was qualified to choose a war zone. If Supremacy Coffin insisted on choosing the blue war zone, there was nothing Supremacy Yellow Sky could do.


    ¡°Haha, good. Then I wish everyone success. May we completely eradicate the Indefinite Sect!¡±


    Supremacy Fuchen appeared very satisfied. He gave the Supremacies a map of the chiliocosm domains, so that they could easily find their respective war zones.


    Hence, everyone did not linger, and quickly rushed towards their respective war zones.


    After all, the war had already begun. If they were too late, there would be no benefits to obtain.


    Lin Feng and the others also rushed to the blue war zone immediately.

 Chapter 1310 - 1310 Which Supremacy Would Like to Give It a Go?

    1310 Which Supremacy Would Like to Give It a Go?


    ¡°Hmph, this Supremacy Coffin is simply haunting us. However, he has also taken a fancy to the Blue Domain Warzone. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for us to obtain a large amount of benefits. We have no choice but to put in some serious effort,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said in a low voice.


    They were all One-star Supremacies, high and mighty powerful Controllers, and rulers of domains. How could they not know the purpose of this division of warzones? With such a division of warzones, visible and tangible interests and benefits were right in front of them. However, whether one could obtain them depended on whether one was willing to contribute.


    This way, the various Supremacies would definitely do their best to make contributions in the warzone, and obtain the greatest benefits.


    There was not even a need to spur their enthusiasm. Every One-star Supremacy would fight with their full capability. If they did not try their best, the other Supremacies would obtain the greatest benefits. This was something that the One-star Supremacies could not tolerate.


    The Blue Domain Warzone was also a long distance from the Central Warzone, but this distance was actually not considered long to Controllers. Moreover, they had set off from the Opulent Domain. It only took them a day to arrive at the Blue Domain Warzone.


    As soon as they arrived at the Blue Domain Warzone, Lin Feng and the others realized that the situation was very grim. Although it was called the Blue Domain Warzone, it was still some distance away from the Blue Domain. The entire warzone was established within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect.


    This was also to avoid the flames of war from affecting the sphere of influence of the Opulent Lodge, and further compress the forces of the Indefinite Sect. Of course, if the defense line in the warzone collapsed, the Celestial Devils of the Indefinite Sect could also charge straight into the sphere of influence of the Opulent Lodge to wreak wanton destruction.


    However, from the looks of it, the Blue Domain Warzone had yet to collapse.


    ¡°Welcome, Supremacies.¡±


    Lin Feng and the others entered the command center of the Blue Domain Warzone. It was a war fortress that looked like a small world. This war fortress could even withstand the attacks of a powerful One-star Supremacy. A war fortress was equivalent to a stronghold.


    The person-in-charge of the Blue Domain Warzone, Supremacy Pagoda of the Opulent Lodge, came forward.


    Even Lin Feng knew the name of Supremacy Pagoda. It was really because Supremacy Pagoda was a little special. He enjoyed leaving a pagoda in various chiliocosm domains or worlds.


    There would be many treasures, cultivation techniques, and even transcendence techniques for Controllers in the pagoda. Sometimes, there would even be some Boundary Stones. What kind of opportunity was this for ordinary cultivators who were bent on becoming Controllers?


    It was how Supremacy Pagoda received his name.


    Moreover, because of this ¡°hobby¡±, Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s disciples could be considered spread throughout the entire small chiliocosm. In countless chiliocosm domains, there would more or less be some lifeforms who had encountered opportunities in the pagoda left behind by Supremacy Pagoda.


    There was even no lack of people who eventually transcended and became Controllers, or even One-star Supremacies.


    For this reason, Supremacy Pagoda had a very good reputation. He could be considered to have a very special status in the Opulent Lodge. He was not strong, but no one dared to underestimate Supremacy Pagoda.


    After all, who could be certain if a pagoda left behind by Supremacy Pagoda had not given rise to a super expert, like a One-star Supremacy, or even a Two-star Supremacy? No one could be certain.


    Hence, Lin Feng and the others entered the war fortress. Lin Feng and the others quickly learned about the current situation in the Blue Domain Warzone from Supremacy Pagoda.


    ¡°Everyone, with the arrival of the four powerful One-star Supremacies, there are currently eight One-star Supremacies in the Blue Domain Warzone! Previously, we only had four One-star Supremacies. We were unable to do anything against the Celestial Devils opposite us, and could only manage to hold out. But now, everything is different. Perhaps we can try to attack and advance the battlefront further!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda glanced at Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Coffin, and the others. A smile also appeared on his face. Four One-star Supremacies had come at once. This was just too timely.


    Otherwise, he could only maintain the line of defense in the Blue Domain Warzone. Moreover, if some more One-star Celestial Devil Emperors appeared on the opposite side, it would be troublesome. There was even a possibility that the line of defense in the warzone would collapse.


    ¡°What chiliocosm domain is on the other side?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sandstorm Domain, but the Celestial Devils on the other side are also in charge of a warzone. The Sandstorm Domain is only their stronghold. If we can repel the opposing warzone, we can at least advance the warzone by a large margin, and harvest six chiliocosm domains!¡±


    ¡°Six chiliocosm domains?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew what Supremacy Pagoda meant. Once they repelled the Celestial Devils opposite them, they could occupy six chiliocosm domains. According to the agreement between the many Supremacies and the Opulent Lodge, they could plunder all the chiliocosm domains within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect without restraint.


    Be it collecting treasures or devouring worlds, they were all allowed. It was fine as long as the chiliocosm domains were not destroyed. After all, once the chiliocosm domains were destroyed, worlds could no longer be born. The Opulent Lodge did not want to kill the goose that laid the golden eggs.


    The Opulent Lodge would rather give up on some benefits for the time being, and distribute all the chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect to the other Supremacies. It was so that the other Supremacies would work for them. In the future, these chiliocosm domains would still belong to the Opulent Lodge. After a long time, they would still be able to recover.


    However, everyone suppressed the excitement in their hearts. After all, the two parties were at war previously. They were even vaguely at a disadvantage in the Blue Domain Warzone. This meant that the Celestial Devils opposite them were not that easy to deal with.


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, how many One-star Celestial Devil Emperors are there on the other side?¡±


    This was what everyone was most concerned about, and also the most crucial information.


    Supremacy Pagoda pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°There aren¡¯t many Celestial Devils on the other side, only five. However, the reason we¡¯ve always been at a disadvantage is that the other party has Emperor Venom, one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect!¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s Emperor Venom?¡±


    ¡°Why is he in such a remote place? Shouldn¡¯t he be in the Central Warzone? Why is he in the Blue Domain Warzone instead?¡±


    Even the expressions of Supremacy Coffin, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the others were very dark.


    Emperor Venom was one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect. He was famous in the Indefinite Sect and had a high status, second only to the two great tutelaries and the Sect Master.


    Such an entity was famous even among One-star Emperors. After all, every one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect had to cultivate at least 100,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to become an elder of the Indefinite Sect.


    Although Emperor Venom was not the strongest among the nine elders, he had still cultivated 100,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With him presiding over the chiliocosm domain, it was truly impregnable.


    In fact, if not for the war fortress, even the Blue Domain Warzone would be in imminent danger. Defeating the opposing Celestial Devils and advancing the battlefront by a large margin was even more out of the question. That was clearly just a fanciful wish.


    Supremacy Pagoda was not surprised. No one would be indifferent when they heard the name of Emperor Venom.


    He still said calmly, ¡°Supremacies, we¡¯ve already tested it before. We¡¯re not a match for Emperor Venom. However, the four of you are all famous. Would anyone like to give it a go?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of Lin Feng, Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Xuanji, and Supremacy Coffin. There was also a faint trace of anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1311 - 1311 Becoming a Two-star Supremacy Seemed Not So Far Away!

    1311 Becoming a Two-star Supremacy Seemed Not So Far Away!


    However, Supremacy Pagoda was destined to be disappointed. Be it Supremacy Yellow Sky, Lin Feng, or Supremacy Coffin, all of them were indifferent and did not express anything.


    Even though they were eager to make contributions, they had just arrived at the Blue Domain Warzone and were clueless. They did not even know what was going on. How could they attack so easily?


    After all, they were facing a One-star Celestial Devil Supremacy, not an ordinary Celestial Devil. If they were not careful, even One-star Supremacies like them would be in danger. There was no such thing as being too cautious.


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, I think we should understand the situation first before making plans,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said expressionlessly.


    ¡°That makes sense. Then, Supremacies, you can enter the rooms of the fortress to rest first.¡±


    Hence, everyone went to rest first.


    For the next period of time, the Blue Domain Warzone was calm. It seemed like the power of the Celestial Devils opposite them was also limited. They did not take the initiative to attack even once.


    After all, there were a total of 13 warzones. Every warzone needed deployments. Otherwise, if one warzone collapsed, the other warzone would also be affected.


    In a remote warzone like the Blue Domain Warzone, both parties had very little forces. With an elder of the Indefinite Sect presiding over it, the Celestial Devils felt that they already had nothing to worry about. All they needed to do was to hold the line.


    During this period of time, Supremacy Yellow Sky had already deployed people and basically figured out the situation in the Blue Domain Warzone. Hence, he gathered Supremacy Xuanji and Lin Feng for a discussion.


    ¡°According to the news I received, there are indeed only five One-star Supremacies in the chiliocosm domain opposite. The leader is Emperor Venom, one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect! Some time ago, Supremacy Pagoda also launched a few attacks. However, after a few attacks, the four Supremacies did not gain any advantage. Just Emperor Venom alone can contend with the four Supremacies.


    ¡°Moreover, those Celestial Devils have the Celestial Devil World as their backing. It won¡¯t be easy to break into the Celestial Devil World either, unless we can lay a siege. However, this is completely impossible. With Emperor Venom around, how can he allow us to lay siege to the Celestial Devil World? Therefore, it¡¯s indeed very troublesome.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky also frowned. They had come here to make contributions, and for the chiliocosm domains within the range of the Indefinite Sect¡¯s control.


    Unfortunately, the war was difficult now. It was very difficult for the warzones to even advance further, let alone make huge gains. Presumably, the other 12 warzones were about the same. This was a tough war, and it was destined that the winner would not be determined in a short period of time. It might even be in a stalemate for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°Does it mean that as long as we deal with Emperor Venom, we¡¯ll basically obtain a complete victory? We¡¯ll be able to conquer the Celestial Devil World, and occupy the six chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect,¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh? Does the Dark Domain Supremacy have a solution?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s gazes immediately focused on Lin Feng, their eyes filled with surprise.


    They knew that Lin Feng had probably gained a lot last time, and his strength had increased very quickly. However, they estimated that he should be about the same level as them, or slightly stronger than them, and definitely not much stronger.


    As for Emperor Venom, he had 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. To a certain extent, after 100,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it would be a different world. Although it was not as huge as a qualitative difference, the disparity was still huge.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with Emperor Venom, but if it¡¯s just to restrain Emperor Venom for a while, I should be able to do it. However, if there are only two Supremacies, even if I can restrain Emperor Venom, you won¡¯t be able to severely injure him in an instant. We still need the cooperation of all the One-star Supremacies in the entire Blue Domain Warzone.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words were very prudent. However, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji immediately recalled the scene when Lin Feng dealt with Emperor Ink Cloud.


    Only by restraining Emperor Ink Cloud and turning him into a live target was Lin Feng able to defeat him.


    From the looks of it, Lin Feng did have a miraculous ability. It was even a little incredible. He could even confine Emperor Venom, who had a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡­ are you really confident that you can restrain Emperor Venom?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky still did not quite believe it. After all, although Lin Feng could restrain Emperor Ink Cloud, there was a huge difference between Emperor Ink Cloud and Emperor Venom.


    A 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was equivalent to 100,000 worlds. Just the thought of it made one feel infinite pressure. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had cultivated for billions of years, but they only had 40,000 worlds.


    ¡°I should be able to restrain him for some time, but the key is that there are a total of six chiliocosm domains. Even if we defeat Emperor Venom and breach the Celestial Devil World, how much can we obtain? Or rather, how many chiliocosm domains can we occupy?¡±


    The distribution of interests was the most important thing, especially in this warzone system. All the rights of distribution were in the hands of Supremacy Pagoda.


    ¡°I understand. Does the Dark Domain Supremacy still only want the Boundary Stones?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I only want Boundary Stones. Whether we can devour the Celestial Devil World depends on our own abilities,¡± Lin Feng said bluntly.


    What he needed was a large number of Boundary Stones. Even if he had some secrets that might have already made Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji suspicious, at this point, when it came to truly fighting for benefits, Lin Feng had nothing to hide.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll meet the Supremacy Pagoda immediately. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely get the greatest benefits for ourselves! Now, it¡¯s Supremacy Pagoda who needs us¡­¡±


    Yellow Sky Supremacy was full of confidence. Considering the present situation of the entire Blue Domain Warzone, apart from the three of them, who else would step forward? As long as they could deal with Emperor Venom, he believed that all the conditions could be negotiated with ease.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Xuanji also trusted Supremacy Yellow Sky very much. It was best to leave such negotiations to Supremacy Yellow Sky. The two of them just needed to wait quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Supremacy Yellow Sky had finally returned. Judging from the joy on his face, the negotiation must have gone very well. After all, after three days of negotiation, they must have gone through arguments as well.


    ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, how is it?¡± Supremacy Xuanji hurriedly asked.


    This concerned personal interests, so he would definitely be concerned.


    Lin Feng was also looking at Supremacy Yellow Sky. A slight smile appeared on Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s lips, and he said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s basically settled. Supremacy Pagoda personally promised that if the Dark Domain Supremacy can really restrain Emperor Venom, and he¡¯s defeated afterwards, after destroying the Celestial Devil World, four of the six chiliocosm domains obtained will be allocated to us. Moreover, all the Boundary Stones in the six chiliocosm domains will be given to the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°What? Hahaha, we¡¯ve really struck it rich this time! There are four chiliocosm domains. The two of us can each get two chiliocosm domains. It¡¯s countless times better than conquering the Ink Cloud Domain. Opportunity. This is an opportunity from the war. Countless One-star Supremacies want to participate in this war, just for such an opportunity!¡±


    They were incomparably excited. Be it Supremacy Xuanji or Lin Feng, they were actually very satisfied with this condition.


    Of course, the two of them also knew that Supremacy Yellow Sky had contributed greatly. In the beginning, Supremacy Pagoda was only willing to offer three chiliocosm domains. However, with Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s tireless efforts, they were finally offered four chiliocosm domains.


    Even if they just devoured all the worlds inside, their strength would undergo a tremendous change.


    Lin Feng was also very satisfied. He would obtain the Boundary Stones from the six chiliocosm domains. When the time came, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°All right, in that case, tell Supremacy Pagoda that we¡¯ll set off in three days to defeat Emperor Venom, and breach the Celestial Devil World in the Sandstorm Domain!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He knew that this was also his opportunity. If everything went smoothly, with the spoils of this war, he could even reach the top in a single step!


    Becoming a Two-star Supremacy seemed not so far away!

 Chapter 1312 - 1312 Casting Doubts!

    1312 Casting Doubts!


    In the Battle Fortress, Supremacy Pagoda suddenly gathered all the One-star Supremacies. Including Supremacy Pagoda, all eight One-star Supremacies in the Blue Domain Warzone were present.


    Looking at the solemn expression on Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s face, it seemed like something major had happened.


    ¡°Supremacies, today, we will launch an all-out attack on the Celestial Devil World in the Sandstorm Domain! I hope that we can all do our best to break through the Celestial Devil World in the Sandstorm Domain, and allow the battlefront of the warzone to advance!¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Pagoda finished speaking, apart from Supremacy Yellow Sky and a few others, who were unmoved and unsurprised, the other Supremacies all had confused expressions.


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, why are we suddenly launching an all-out attack?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, hadn¡¯t we launched all-out attacks in the past? In the end, we couldn¡¯t even do anything to Emperor Venom, let alone breach the Celestial Devil World.¡±


    ¡°Could Supremacy Pagoda have a way to deal with Emperor Venom?¡±


    Including Supremacy Coffin, everyone was very confused. Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s decision was too sudden. There was no sign at all before.


    A smile appeared on Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s face. Then, he said, ¡°Four more One-star Supremacies have appeared in our Blue Domain Warzone, and our strength has increased greatly. Moreover, this time, we will all cooperate with the Dark Domain Supremacy to the fullest. If everything goes smoothly, we have some confidence in defeating Emperor Venom.¡±


    Swoosh.


    As soon as Supremacy Pagoda finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Lin Feng.


    No one would have thought that Lin Feng, who had always kept a low profile and was almost unnoticed by everyone, would actually become the key figure. They were dealing with Emperor Venom, who had a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, you can¡¯t joke about such a thing. Even if someone is confident enough to promise it, there are so many of us. If we fall into danger, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Supremacy Coffin glanced at Lin Feng darkly and frowned. He did not believe that Lin Feng could deal with Emperor Venom.


    At their level, what was the use of schemes? Only absolute strength could crush their opponents reliably. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to defeat Emperor Venom.


    The truth was that even if they gathered the power of the eight One-star Supremacies, they could not crush Emperor Venom, because Emperor Venom alone could contend against the eight of them. There was not a single Supremacy in the Blue Domain Warzone with more than 100,000 internal worlds, so they were naturally unable to contend against Emperor Venom.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Coffin, what do you mean? Are you doubting the Dark Domain Supremacy, or Supremacy Pagoda?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was very displeased. At this point, Supremacy Coffin was actually still casting doubts and dragging them down. If not for the extreme need for One-star Supremacies in the warzone, Supremacy Yellow Sky would not have wanted to stay around Supremacy Coffin at all.


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just that there are so many Controllers and One-star Supremacies. How can we rest assured if we don¡¯t get to the bottom of it?¡±


    The other Supremacies also nodded in agreement to Supremacy Coffin¡¯s words.


    Indeed, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was not well-known previously. Only his feat of killing Emperor Alcor might be known to others. However, Emperor Alcor was nothing much. Back then, he had not even become a One-star Emperor. How could he be taken seriously by these One-star Supremacies, who had cultivated for billions of years?


    As for Emperor Ink Cloud, he might be a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor, but most Supremacies felt that Emperor Ink Cloud was defeated by the joined forces of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Emperor Xuanji, whereas Lin Feng was just a participant.


    But now, Supremacy Pagoda suddenly wanted to make Lin Feng take the lead, and even use Lin Feng to deal with Emperor Venom. How could everyone not be worried?


    Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s expression was dark. He hated Supremacy Coffin to the core. If not for the fact that they were in the warzone, he might even attack Supremacy Coffin directly.


    Supremacy Pagoda pondered for a moment, then looked up at Lin Feng. Although he had Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s promise, he was actually not very confident in Lin Feng.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, why don¡¯t you explain to the Supremacies in detail? They¡¯re just worried,¡± Supremacy Pagoda said slowly.


    There was nothing else he could do. After all, Supremacy Pagoda presided over the warzone, and was only in a coordinating role. He had to satisfy all the Supremacies in order to mobilize everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji also became nervous. Such a questioning was actually not that friendly to a great and powerful One-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng raised his head and glanced coldly at Supremacy Coffin, but his expression was very calm. He said indifferently, ¡°I can restrain Emperor Venom for at least the span of half a breath.¡±


    This seemingly calm sentence rang in everyone¡¯s ears like a thunderclap. Everyone present was a famed One-star Supremacy, and a great and powerful ruler of a region.


    They naturally knew what Lin Feng¡¯s words meant.


    Being able to ¡°restrain¡± a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor with a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form like Emperor Venom for the span of half a breath was simply incredible.


    In this span of half a breath, the other seven Supremacies could attack without restraint. Emperor Venom would become a live target. No matter how strong Emperor Venom was, or how powerful his defense, he would definitely be severely injured.


    For a moment, even Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s breathing quickened a little. Although he had obtained Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s guarantee that Emperor Venom could be restrained, he did not know for exactly how long.


    What if it was only for an instant? Although an instant was enough to severely injure Emperor Venom as well, a span of half a breath would definitely give a far better effect, and they would be more confident.


    Even Supremacy Pagoda could not help but ask, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, can you really restrain Emperor Venom for the span of half a breath? I¡¯m not doubting you. This¡­ This is just too unbelievable.¡±


    Lin Feng was unknown. At least in the circle of One-star Supremacies, he was indeed unknown.


    It was indeed a little incredible that such an unknown Supremacy could suddenly claim that he could restrain Emperor Venom. However, Lin Feng would not joke about such a matter on an occasion, and at a time like this.


    This time, Lin Feng did not answer. Instead, he looked quietly at the surrounding Supremacies.


    Apart from Supremacy Coffin, the other Supremacies also nodded silently. At the same time, they became excited. With Lin Feng¡¯s guarantee, there was a good chance of defeating Emperor Venom this time.


    Defeating Emperor Venom meant that at least six chiliocosm domains would be theirs for good!


    Didn¡¯t these One-star Supremacies come here to take risks for the sake of chiliocosm domains?


    Supremacy Pagoda nodded with a smile. Then, he said, ¡°Since everyone has no more questions, let¡¯s set off immediately and conquer the Sandstorm Domain!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. After conquering the Sandstorm Domain, our Blue Domain Warzone will also rise to fame. Among the 13 warzones, our Blue Domain Warzone might just be the first warzone to obtain a complete victory and advance the battlefront!¡±


    The many Supremacies also became excited. They chatted and laughed in high spirits. Even Supremacy Coffin did not question it anymore at this moment. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng from time to time, as if he was contemplating something.

 Chapter 1313 - 1313 Battling Emperor Venom!

    1313 Battling Emperor Venom!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, be careful. This Supremacy Coffin probably harbors ill intentions. We have to be prudent.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng quietly. Although he disliked Supremacy Coffin very much, he had no choice but to be on guard against Supremacy Coffin. Even if Supremacy Coffin definitely did not dare to do anything under such circumstances, it was better to be careful.


    Lin Feng also kept it in mind. Although they were all Controllers, apart from Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, Lin Feng did not trust the other Controllers. He had to be a little wary of them.


    Swoosh.


    The group of eight One-star Supremacies left the war fortress, and led the many Controllers under their command towards the Sandstorm Domain in a mighty manner. Along the way, they basically did not encounter a single Celestial Devil.


    After all, in front of such a powerful lineup, apart from that Emperor Venom, no other Celestial Devil would dare to resist. They would probably be crushed into dust in an instant.


    Hence, Supremacy Pagoda and the others successfully arrived at the Celestial Devil World in the Sandstorm Domain.


    This Celestial Devil World was huge and sturdy. As soon as Supremacy Pagoda and the others arrived, they saw that the Celestial Devil World had already activated its protective shield. Even without the Celestial Devil Emperor inside, it would still take some time to breach this Celestial Devil World.


    With a Celestial Devil Emperor presiding over it, it would be even more powerful. Even the eight One-star Supremacies would take a long time. However, no matter how long it took, if the Celestial Devil World was besieged, it would eventually be breached one day.


    Hence, as Supremacy Pagoda and the others arrived at the Celestial Devil World in a majestic manner, five Celestial Devil Emperors had already leaped out of the Celestial Devil World. The one in the lead, the Celestial Devil whose entire body emitted a terrifying aura, was the greatest enemy of Supremacy Pagoda and the others on this trip, Emperor Venom!


    Emperor Venom looked at Supremacy Pagoda coldly. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, what now? Do you feel confident enough to come to the Sandstorm Domain now that you¡¯ve got four more One-star Supremacies? You escaped last time, yet you still dare to return. The outcome will be the same!¡±


    Emperor Venom did not seem to care about Supremacy Yellow Sky and the others at all. He did have the strength to be arrogant. With his strength, as long as there were no Supremacies with 100,000 worlds, as long as their numbers were not unimaginable, they were nothing to him.


    Supremacy Pagoda took a long look at Emperor Venom, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Emperor Venom, today is the day you die. How dare you try to argue?¡±


    ¡°Today is the day I die? Hahaha, with just eight mere One-star Supremacies like you?¡±


    Emperor Venom threw his head back and laughed aloud. The four Celestial Devil Emperors behind him also laughed aloud. At the same time, Emperor Venom suddenly unleashed his 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    The terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form simply blotted out everything. A massive aura surged towards them.


    Even Supremacy Pagoda, who had already fought with Emperor Venom before, felt his heart skip a beat. The might of the 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was simply too overwhelming. As expected of one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect, each of them was incomparably ferocious, and had suppressed hundreds of chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect. They really had the strength to dominate.


    At this moment, Supremacy Pagoda looked at Lin Feng, wanting to see his reaction.


    This was the first time both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were facing the aura of a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form like Emperor Venom¡¯s. Moreover, there was a faint invisible suppression from the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    Immediately, their expressions turned very grim. The stronger the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the more terrifying the power of the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, and the stronger its force of suppression. This Emperor Venom before them was undoubtedly one of those powerful Celestial Devils whose true form and force field were both powerful.


    In fact, when facing eight One-star Supremacies, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Venom could suppress at least 30% of the strength of the eight Supremacies. This was already rather terrifying. He could suppress them by 30% at once, and they could only unleash 70% of their strength at most. How could they contend with Emperor Venom like this?


    Only Lin Feng seemed nonchalant and completely unaffected.


    It had to be known that that was the force field formed by 100,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    ¡°He does have some capability. Perhaps he can really restrain Emperor Venom!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not know why Lin Feng could resist the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field and aura of Emperor Venom, but this was not important. What was important was that Lin Feng had the capability to do so. Perhaps, if he really had a chance to restrain Emperor Venom, this operation would undoubtedly have a high chance of success.


    Under such circumstances, the more mysterious Lin Feng¡¯s behavior, the stronger he was, and the more unfathomable his abilities, the more the other seven One-star Supremacies could rest assured.


    Lin Feng did sense the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Venom. The Celestial Devil¡¯s force field from 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was indeed very strong, but in reality, the pressure Lin Feng felt was actually not that great.


    Lin Feng now had combat power of more than 70,000 worlds. Hence, his rules of time naturally became stronger as well. He silently circulated the rules of time, stopping the time around him. As soon as the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Venom reached Lin Feng, it naturally disappeared without a trace.


    However, facing a powerful Celestial Devil with a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down at all. He had to still Emperor Venom for half a breath¡¯s time.


    Half a breath seemed to be just a few moments, but in reality, it was very stressful for Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. It was even very stressful for Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He suddenly took a step forward and faced Emperor Venom directly.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Pagoda, so this is the helper you invited? Haha, a mere One-star Supremacy who doesn¡¯t even have a hundred thousand worlds¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng shouted in a low voice, ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Buzz.


    Invisible fluctuations swept through the surrounding area like ripples in water. If Lin Feng wanted to, he could even make everything within a radius of millions of kilometers freeze instantly, including the seven Supremacies and the five Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Of course, this way, the range was too wide, and there were too many experts whose time was stopped. It would also consume a lot of Lin Feng¡¯s energy. He might only be able to hold out for an instant.


    However, Lin Feng was mainly dealing with Emperor Venom. As long as he dealt with Emperor Venom, everything else was not an issue. As for the remaining four Celestial Devil Emperors, they were not qualified for Lin Feng to use the rules of time on them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Almost the moment Lin Feng used the rules of time, he had already sent a voice transmission to Supremacy Pagoda. They had already agreed that regardless of whether he succeeded, the other seven Supremacies would attack together the moment Lin Feng attacked.


    After all, Lin Feng would only restrain Emperor Venom for half a breath¡¯s time. The time was too short. If they missed it, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain?


    Hence, Supremacy Pagoda, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the other Supremacies all used their full power. The mighty power of worlds swept towards Emperor Venom with incomparable ferocity.


    ¡°Haha, so what if you attack together? You are only eight One-star Supremacies¡­¡±


    Emperor Venom threw his head back and laughed aloud. His 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form shook slightly, and then the entire chiliocosm domain corridor seemed to be shaking.


    However, before the 100,000-layer true form of Emperor Venom could do anything else, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time had already descended. Intangible fluctuations instantly swept over.

 Chapter 1314 - 1314 Severe Injury!

    1314 Severe Injury!


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    Emperor Venom¡¯s entire body trembled slightly, and his expression changed drastically. However, that was all. As the rules of time descended, Emperor Venom¡¯s expression became very dark. After all, he was a powerful Celestial Devil with a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect. How could he not know what chiliocosm domain rules were?


    He clearly sensed a type of chiliocosm domain rules that actually ¡°ignored¡± his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. It did not even collide with the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field at all, and directly descended onto his body. Moreover, he felt a sense of danger in that instant.


    However, it was already too late for him to move. The rules of time had descended. His expression, movements, and even thoughts were instantly ¡°stopped¡±. Just like Emperor Ink Cloud back then, there was no movement at all, and he had become a ¡°living target¡±.


    Boom.


    In just an instant, just as Emperor Venom was restrained by the rules of time and his entire body stopped moving, the attacks of the seven Supremacies, including Supremacy Pagoda, had already reached him.


    None of the seven Supremacies had more than 100,000 worlds, but when the seven Supremacies joined forces, their power was still very impressive. In particular, the current Emperor Venom had become a live target, and could only resist them head-on.


    With a single attack, Emperor Venom did not move at all. The 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were greatly weakened by the seven Supremacies in an instant. A total of 15,000 layers of true form disappeared without a trace as they were directly pulverized.


    However, this was only one attack. Moreover, some Supremacies actually did not use their full strength. They did not know if Lin Feng could restrain Emperor Venom. If he did not, wouldn¡¯t they be in danger?


    Hence, they all held back.


    But now, the expressions of Emperor Venom, as well as his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were all still and motionless. How could they not know that Lin Feng had really restrained Emperor Venom?


    Hence, the second wave of attacks quickly descended. Moreover, this time, the seven Supremacies did not hesitate in the slightest. They all unleashed their strongest power without holding back at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was incomparably sharp. The rules of time were overdrafting the power of his entire chiliocosm domain. After a wave of attacks, an instant had already passed.


    His internal chiliocosm domain was under immense pressure, and was vaguely on the verge of collapse.


    After all, restraining a Celestial Devil with a 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form invoked a lot of pressure.


    However, he could still hold out. Lin Feng was no longer the same as before, and could hold out for half a breath¡¯s time. In fact, if Lin Feng went all out despite exhausting himself, he could even hold out for the span of a breath!


    However, there was no need at all. Lin Feng could indeed restrain him for the span of a breath, but at that time, his internal worlds would probably suffer heavy losses. At least half of them would be lost.


    The loss of tens of thousands of worlds was already a blow to Lin Feng¡¯s vitality.


    Moreover, the duration of half a breath was actually already enough.


    Emperor Venom could not even react in time during the first wave of attacks. In the second wave, the remaining four Celestial Devil Emperors actually did not interfere either.


    Or rather, it was too late for them to interfere.


    Previously, out of trust in Emperor Venom¡¯s strength, they had no intention of attacking. Emperor Venom would not even let anyone interfere. However, who would have thought that Lin Feng could actually restrain Emperor Venom for half a breath¡¯s time, turning him into a live target?


    Boom.


    In the second wave of attacks, as the seven Supremacies did not hold back at all, and some even used secret techniques, Emperor Venom lost a total of 25,000 layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Coupled with the previous 15,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, Emperor Venom had lost 40,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in a short period of time. Originally, he only had merely 100,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    But now, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been reduced by 40,000 layers at once, leaving only over 60,000 layers of true form. Although it was still powerful, merely over 60,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was not even comparable to Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    However, after two attacks, the rules of time could no longer restrain Emperor Venom. Some disorder was inevitable in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. This all required time to recover.


    Emperor Venom recovered. He knew what had happened in an instant, and could not help but roar, ¡°Quick, attack. Stop these Controllers!¡±


    Emperor Venom yelled, but he fled towards the Celestial Devil World immediately. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the Celestial Devil World. The remaining four Celestial Devil Emperors only resisted for a moment before fleeing into the Celestial Devil World one after another.


    Emperor Venom, who had returned to the Celestial Devil World, still seemed to have lingering fears. He stared at Lin Feng¡¯s figure in the chiliocosm domain corridor outside the Celestial Devil World.


    Just now, even his thoughts had stopped. His body was completely restrained, and he did not even know what had happened.


    ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying. What kind of rules are these?¡±


    Emperor Venom only knew that it should be a type of chiliocosm domain rules, but he did not know what type of chiliocosm domain rules they were. This type of rules was too terrifying, powerful, and mysterious.


    How powerful were chiliocosm domain rules that could retrain his formidable 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?


    Now, he only had over 60,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left. It could be said to be a heavy loss. This was a permanent loss. There was no knowing how long it would take to cultivate it back again.


    In fact, after this battle, his status as an ¡°elder¡± would be removed.


    The four Emperors behind Emperor Venom were even still a little stunned, and had yet to recover from their shock. The battle just now seemed to have taken a very long time, but in reality, the time was very, very short. It was almost a few moments, the duration of half a breath. Before they could recover from their shock, they saw that Emperor Venom suddenly stopped moving, and was almost blasted apart. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was severely damaged, and he fled back to the Celestial Devil World with his tail between his legs.


    None of them knew why Emperor Venom, who had always been invincible, had suffered a crushing defeat today.


    ¡°Elder, what should we do now?¡± One of the Emperors asked cautiously. Emperor Venom was not in a good mood now. If he was not careful, he would suffer Emperor Venom¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°A powerful Controller has arrived at the Blue Domain Warzone. Even I am not his match. What else can we do now? We can only ask for reinforcements from the sect. Hmm, and also, defend the Celestial Devil World to the death! Hmph, with us around, it will take them some time to breach the Celestial Devil World. Perhaps before that, the reinforcements from the sect will arrive.¡±


    Emperor Venom¡¯s expression was dark. Now, they could only defend the line to the death. He had suffered a huge defeat this time. He could even already imagine how the other eight elders would mock him when they heard about this.


    Moreover, more importantly, if the warzone he was in collapsed¡ªand it was very likely to be the first warzone to collapse¡ªthe Sect Master would not let him off either.


    Right now, Emperor Venom could only wait silently for the arrival of reinforcements. However, Emperor Venom could not be certain at all whether there would be reinforcements.

 Chapter 1315 - 1315 The Celestial Devil World Was Breached!

    1315 The Celestial Devil World Was Breached!


    ¡°This¡­ This is truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°Did we defeat Emperor Venom?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Emperor Venom suffered heavy losses. Now, he can only hide in the Celestial Devil World like a turtle in its shell, not daring to come out. He¡¯s no longer a threat. As long as we can break through this turtle shell, we¡¯ll have a complete victory!¡±


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, everyone looked at Emperor Venom, who was fleeing in a sorry state. They all seemed to find it somewhat unbelievable. That was the Emperor Venom, one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect!


    How could he have lost now, and lost so miserably?


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with very solemn expressions. They knew very well that the reason they could score a complete victory and defeat Emperor Venom just now was that Lin Feng had held off Emperor Venom.


    In fact, for two waves of attacks in the span of half a breath, Emperor Venom could only stand there helplessly as he was attacked, without reacting at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s capability was simply shocking.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this is all thanks to you!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda was in high spirits. He had finally defeated Emperor Venom. Then, conquering this Celestial Devil World and the Sandstorm Domain would be like catching trapped prey. They just needed to break through them.


    ¡°Haha, of course. How can some ignorant people speculate about the capability of the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky glanced at Supremacy Coffin from the corner of his eye and sneered.


    Supremacy Coffin was a little stunned, but then he put on a smile, as if he did not care about Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s mockery at all. Only an occasional strange glint flashed across his eyes, making him appear a little eerie.


    However, no matter what, after this battle, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡± became even greater! He believed that as the Celestial Devil World was breached, and the defense line of the Blue Domain Warzone advanced greatly, news would spread throughout the 13 warzones.


    It had to be known that those 13 warzones encompassed a huge territory with hundreds of chiliocosm domains.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to celebrate too early. Currently, the Celestial Devil World has yet to be breached. This Celestial Devil World can only be attacked by force. There are no shortcuts at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dark Domain Supremacy is very clear-headed. Currently, we¡¯ve only defeated Emperor Venom. It can¡¯t be considered a complete victory. We have to break through this turtle shell. However, although the defense of this Celestial Devil World is powerful, how can it withstand the attacks of the eight Supremacies? Everyone, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Let¡¯s attack with all our might. I believe it¡¯s only a matter of time before we break through the Celestial Devil World.¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda also yelled loudly. He immediately unleashed the mighty power of worlds, transforming it into a huge palm that blasted towards the Celestial Devil World.


    However, the Celestial Devil World only shook slightly before returning to calm.


    The other Supremacies also attacked one after another, including Lin Feng, who used the combat power of more than 70,000 worlds. Immediately, all the Supremacies were very surprised, especially Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. They knew that Lin Feng only had the combat power of 20,000 worlds back then.


    But now, his magnitude of improvement to 70,000 worlds shocked the two of them greatly. However, both of them knew that this definitely involved the shocking secret on Lin Feng. For such a secret, as long as Lin Feng did not tell them, they were naturally not foolish enough to try to get to the bottom of it.


    Now, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji both knew very well that they were completely tied to Lin Feng. Both parties were in the same boat, and had the same interests.


    The stronger Lin Feng was, the greater the benefits they could obtain.


    As for scheming to seize the secret on Lin Feng? They did not even think about it. Lin Feng was already stronger than them now. He could even restrain Emperor Venom for half a breath. What could they do to Lin Feng?


    Among the eight Supremacies present, Emperor Pagoda was the strongest, at least on the surface. He had a total of 80,000 worlds. No wonder he could fight Emperor Venom head-on. The last time, the Controllers had only escaped with some injuries and were not completely annihilated thanks to Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s presence.


    However, considering the defense of the Celestial Devil World, it would probably take three to five years to breach it.


    Three to five years might be very short, and would pass in a flash. However, Lin Feng could not accept that breaching a Celestial Devil World required three to five years. The variables in these three to five years were too great. He had yet to obtain any benefits, so the faster the process, the better. Who knew what accidents might occur in the next three to five years?


    If the Indefinite Sect deployed reinforcements, it would be troublesome. Although from the looks of it, the pressure on the various warzones of the Indefinite Sect was very great, and the possibility of it deploying reinforcements was minuscule, such a possibility could not be completely eliminated.


    Then, it would be best if they could breach the Celestial Devil World as soon as possible.


    Lin Feng temporarily stopped attacking and allowed the other seven Supremacies to attack. He was searching for the weakness of this Celestial Devil World. There was a protective shield covering the entire Celestial Devil World, like an invisible force protecting it. With every attack, ripples would spread in all directions on the protective shield.


    The defense of the Celestial Devil World responded to the attacks of Supremacy Pagoda and the others. In fact, it did not provide the defense of the Celestial Devil World in the beginning. This was different from the war fortress.


    The war fortress did not need a Controller to preside over it. Its defense in itself was astonishing. On the other hand, the Celestial Devil World required a Celestial Devil to preside over it. Moreover, the stronger the Celestial Devil over it, the stronger the defense of the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°If I concentrate on one point and reverse its time, can time be reversed to a point when the protective shield had yet to be activated? With the power of the seven Supremacies, as long as I tear open a hole in the Celestial Devil World, won¡¯t the rest be easy?¡±


    A bold idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    The rules of time were infinitely useful. Now, Lin Feng really understood the meaning of this sentence. The rules of time were incomparably mysterious. Even Lin Feng was currently experimenting with uses of the rules of time.


    Currently, what he had done the most was stopping time. Just stopping time alone was incomparably miraculous. It almost made Lin Feng invincible, and he could even kill enemies above his level.


    As for reversing time, Lin Feng had only tried it once, the time he killed Emperor Alcor.


    Now, Lin Feng was also prepared to reverse time.


    He then mobilized the rules of time. Invisible fluctuations instantly enveloped a portion of the Celestial Devil World¡¯s protective shield.


    ¡°Time reversal!¡±


    Immediately, the rules of time in Lin Feng¡¯s body began to shake slightly. When he reversed time, the burden was clearly several times greater than that of stopping time.


    Hence, under normal circumstances, Lin Feng would not reverse time.


    But now, as Lin Feng reversed time, the entire Celestial Devil World seemed to sense a ¡°threat¡±. It was shaking violently, and the protective shield was flickering with traces of extraordinary splendor in a frenzy.


    However, it was completely useless under the rules of time.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and endured the huge burden reversing time placed on his internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng could still endure rewinding a portion of the protective shield of the Celestial Devil World.


    Soon, the portion of the Celestial Devil World¡¯s protective shield which had its time reversed actually disappeared completely without a trace.


    ¡°The protective shield has disappeared?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy. Could it be the Dark Domain Supremacy again? I clearly sensed a strange fluctuation of rules just now¡­¡±


    The seven Supremacies all looked at Lin Feng in surprise. It was impossible for the Celestial Devil World to lose a portion of its protective shield for no reason.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng shouted in the ears of the seven Supremacies.


    For a moment, the hearts of the seven Supremacies skipped a beat, but they appeared incomparably excited. Every Supremacy went all out, unleashing the terrifying power of worlds. It swept over like surging torrents, and landed on the gap in the Celestial Devil World which had its time reversed.


    Rumble.


    Accompanied by the violent explosion and tremors, be it the Controllers or the Celestial Devil Worlds, everyone knew very well that the Celestial Devil World was breached!

 Chapter 1316 - 1316 Distribution of Benefits!

    1316 Distribution of Benefits!


    ¡°It¡¯s breached, it¡¯s breached!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Celestial Devil World has finally been breached. Once this turtle shell is broken, we¡¯ll have a complete victory!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, destroy the Celestial Devil World, and kill the five Celestial Devil Emperors!¡±


    For a moment, the eight Supremacies, including Lin Feng, were incomparably excited. With such a gap, it would be too easy to break the protective shield of the Celestial Devil World now.


    As the Celestial Devil World was breached, the entire Celestial Devil World was shaking violently. In the Celestial Devil Palace, the five One-star Celestial Devil Emperors all had dejected looks, and their expressions were very grim.


    The expression of Emperor Venom, who was in the lead, actually distorted. Previously, he had vowed that it would not be a problem for the Celestial Devil World to hold out for a few years. However, in the blink of an eye, in less than a day, the Celestial Devil World had already been breached. This was simply a blatant slap in the face, making Emperor Venom very embarrassed.


    However, since the Celestial Devil World had already been breached, there was no point for the five One-star Emperors to continue staying here. If they clashed head-on with Supremacy Pagoda and the others, they would probably end up in dire straits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll return to the sect and apologize to the Sect Master first.¡±


    At this point, Emperor Venom had to make a decision.


    Hence, Emperor Venom reluctantly led the other four One-star Emperors to quickly leave the Celestial Devil World. If they did not leave now, they would probably never have the chance to leave.


    As for the other Celestial Devils, as long as they were not One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, they were not qualified for Emperor Venom¡¯s attention. So what if they were dead? They were nothing.


    Instead, he could use these Celestial Devils to stall Supremacy Pagoda and the others.


    Such was how selfish, ruthless and cruel Celestial Devils were. When disaster was imminent, they would only choose to protect themselves.


    ¡°Chiliocosm domain descending!¡±


    The eight Supremacies each used their own methods and allowed their internal chiliocosms to descend.


    They had already sensed that Emperor Venom had escaped. In reality, even Supremacy Pagoda had never thought of killing Emperor Venom. He had never even thought of killing any One-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    At the level of a One-star entity, it was just too difficult to kill someone. The only way was to have an overwhelming advantage over them. Moreover, one had to couple it with the right time and place. Now, Emperor Venom and the other One-star Emperors only wanted to leave. Who could stop them?


    Moreover, even if they wanted to, no one would really go and stop them.


    The One-star Supremacies who could respond to the rally of the Opulent Lodge were all here for benefits. This Celestial Devil World was a huge benefit. Now, all the One-star Supremacies had allowed their internal chiliocosm domains to descend, instantly dividing this massive Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    The eight Supremacies immediately devoured the Celestial Devil World. To the Controller Supremacies, the Celestial Devil World was simply the source of evil. There were no innocent lifeforms here, and they were all heinous Celestial Devils. Hence, every time they encountered a Celestial Devil World, the Controller Supremacies would kill without mercy, and devour it directly.


    Moreover, a Controller who took the path of devouring could also obtain a large amount of world origin. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Devouring the Celestial Devil World actually depended on one¡¯s own ability.


    Among the eight Supremacies, relying on the miraculous rules of time, Lin Feng actually had an edge over Supremacy Pagoda. He obtained almost a quarter of the Celestial Devil World when devouring it.


    As for Supremacy Pagoda, he had also obtained close to a quarter of the Celestial Devil World. The remaining half of the Celestial Devil World was divided among the other six One-star Supremacies.


    What Lin Feng, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the others did not expect was that Supremacy Coffin had actually devoured a lot of the Celestial Devil World, only less than Lin Feng and Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s share.


    Lin Feng also disliked this Supremacy Coffin a lot. The other party had a sinister aura, and was very nefarious and cunning, just like those Celestial Devils.


    Previously, when they fought, Supremacy Coffin might be the only Supremacy among all the Supremacies who had reservations, and held back a lot. No one would have expected that Supremacy Coffin was actually a powerful Supremacy second only to Supremacy Pagoda and Lin Feng. However, during the battle, Supremacy Coffin did not show it. Yet when distributing benefits and when they were devouring the Celestial Devil World, Supremacy Coffin did not hold back at all.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was very angry. He snorted coldly, and disliked Supremacy Coffin even more. He was a classic example of someone who only cared about getting benefits, yet always shirked his responsibility when it was necessary to put in effort.


    However, Lin Feng took a quarter of the Celestial Devil World. There were many Celestial Devils in this Celestial Devil World, including many Celestial Devil Emperors. Apart from the One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, almost none of the other Celestial Devils escaped.


    Hence, these Celestial Devils were all ¡°crushed¡± into dust by Lin Feng, turning into rich world origin power that was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    However, the volume of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was already rather massive. If he wanted to nurture those worlds with the world origin converted from the Celestial Devil World, even if he could nurture some worlds, they were already somewhat beneath Lin Feng¡¯s interest.


    Fortunately, the upcoming distribution of the chiliocosm domains was the true major share.


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, now that the Celestial Devil World of the Sandstorm Domain has been destroyed, and Emperor Venom has escaped, at least six chiliocosm domains around the Sandstorm Domain are all defenseless now. Now, shouldn¡¯t these six chiliocosm domains be allocated?¡± Supremacy Coffin was already asking impatiently.


    As soon as they heard about the allocation of the chiliocosm domains, the eyes of all the other Supremacies lit up, and there was a trace of enthusiastic anticipation in their eyes. Why had they responded to the rally of the Opulent Lodge? Wasn¡¯t it for these chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect?


    However, how the battle merits were distributed was all up to Supremacy Pagoda. This was an ironclad rule, and the other Supremacies had to abide by it. If they did not abide by it, they could always leave. The Opulent Lodge was very free and open-minded regarding this.


    Supremacy Pagoda glanced at Supremacy Coffin. He did not like Supremacy Coffin very much either. However, at this moment, he had to respond. Hence, he slowly said, ¡°The one who contributed the most to breaching the Celestial Devil World and repelling Emperor Venom this time should be the Dark Domain Supremacy. Does anyone have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No, of course we have no objections.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was all thanks to the Dark Domain Supremacy that we could defeat Emperor Venom in one fell swoop. The Dark Domain Supremacy deserves the greatest credit!¡±


    The other Supremacies also chimed in one after another. They all knew very well that Lin Feng was the main contributor in this battle. The other Supremacies were only aiding him. They naturally would not argue for their own benefits in this aspect.


    After all, Lin Feng¡¯s contributions were obvious to all.


    ¡°Since everyone agrees, I¡¯ll decide the distributions. The Dark Domain Supremacy made the greatest contributions, so he should obtain the greatest benefits. Due to some special requirements of the Dark Domain Supremacy, all the Boundary Stones obtained in the six chiliocosm domains will belong to the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Boundary Stones. We¡¯ll give them all to Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    The other One-star Supremacies really did not care about the Boundary Stones. What they were really concerned about were the chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°As for the chiliocosm domains, the three Supremacies, Dark Domain Supremacy, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and Supremacy Xuanji are from the same alliance. Their contributions should be recorded together. Hence, four of the six chiliocosm domains will be allocated to the three Supremacies!¡± Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s gaze swept across all the Supremacies as he spoke slowly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of all the Supremacies changed drastically.

 Chapter 1317 - 1317 Because Youre Courting Death!

    1317 Because You¡¯re Courting Death!


    ¡°Four chiliocosm domains?¡±


    The expressions of all the Supremacies gradually darkened. There were only six chiliocosm domains around the Sandstorm Domain. Now, they were going to give four of these chiliocosm domains to Lin Feng, Yellow Sky Supremacy, and the others.


    And the remaining five Supremacies would divide only two chiliocosm domains themselves?


    For a moment, many Supremacies frowned. They were clearly displeased with Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s distribution method. In their opinion, while Lin Feng had made a lot of contributions, they could accept one chiliocosm domain or even two chiliocosm domains distributed to him.


    That way, at least there were still four chiliocosm domains that could be distributed among them.


    But now? Five people were competing for two chiliocosm domains, while three people would get four chiliocosm domains. How could the Supremacies be satisfied?


    At this moment, Supremacy Coffin said sinisterly, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s true that the Dark Domain Supremacy has made great contributions, and is the main contributor. However, allocating one chiliocosm domain and all the Boundary Stones in the six chiliocosm domains to him is already enough. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji can share the remaining five chiliocosm domains with us. Why should the three of them get four chiliocosm domains together? Could there be something fishy going on?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Supremacy Coffin¡¯s words had offended even Supremacy Pagoda. If he said that there was something fishy going on, wouldn¡¯t that mean that SupremacyPagoda was being unfair, and was deliberately biased towards Lin Feng and the others?


    In reality, Supremacy Pagoda and Supremacy Yellow Sky did have some prior agreements.


    However, this was all an unspoken mutual understanding. No one would expose it. But now, Supremacy Coffin openly questioned Supremacy Pagoda, which already made Supremacy Pagoda very displeased.


    ¡°Supremacy Coffin, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and Supremacy Xuanji are allied. Their contributions will naturally be put together. Without the Dark Domain Supremacy, it would take years for everyone to breach this Celestial Devil World. Moreover, we had to defeat Emperor Venom. Could you do it alone, Supremacy Coffin? On top of that, Supremacy Coffin had held back previously. Do you really think no one else knows what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s gaze was already slightly stern. This Supremacy Coffin was a loner and did not belong to any faction. Moreover, he was devious and ruthless. If not for the fact that the Opulent Lodge was in need of manpower now, Supremacy Pagoda would not have worked with Supremacy Coffin no matter what.


    ¡°Is that so? If Dark Domain Supremacy alone can defeat Supremacy Venom, what are we needed? Next time, let the three of them attack. I believe they can definitely continue winning. At that time, even if we¡¯re not allocated a single chiliocosm domain, we won¡¯t have any complaints.¡±


    However, Supremacy Coffin did not care about the anger of Supremacy Pagoda at all. He was unscrupulous for benefits. This was a chance where he might obtain a chiliocosm domain, or even devour the worlds in a chiliocosm domain. How could he give up so easily?


    ¡°Supremacy Coffin, what do you mean? Everyone here is free to stay or leave. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, just leave. Don¡¯t forget that before coming here, the Opulent Lodge had long stipulated that the distribution of benefits would be distributed by the host of the Opulent Lodge,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky could not help but say coldly. Killing intent even erupted from his entire body.


    If not for the fact that they were in the Blue Domain Warzone, he would probably have attacked Supremacy Coffin directly.


    Actually, the other Supremacies also slowly calmed down. Even though they were also very displeased, they knew that this was Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s decision. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s contribution was indeed huge. Although Lin Feng did not repel Emperor Venom alone, Lin Feng could even take 80% of the credit.


    This was not something that could be erased casually.


    Moreover, they had the support of Supremacy Pagoda now. If they still wanted to continue staying in the warzone and obtaining benefits, it would be a pity to leave with such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Hence, they did not pursue the matter like Supremacy Coffin.


    Supremacy Pagoda had clearly reached his limit of tolerance as well. Supremacy Coffin was challenging his authority. Hence, Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡°Supremacy Coffin, if you don¡¯t abide by the rules of the Opulent Lodge and the rules of the Blue Domain Warzone, you can leave on your own!¡±


    ¡°Leave? Forget it. The Blue Domain Warzone is unfair. So what if I leave? However, before I leave, I need to obtain what I deserve. It¡¯s at least a chiliocosm domain! Hmm, this Sandstorm Domain it is. After devouring the worlds in the Sandstorm Domain, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    A devious look appeared on Supremacy Coffin¡¯s face. Then, he transformed into a beam of light and flew away from the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Supremacy Coffin, how dare you!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda was furious, but Supremacy Coffin had already left. Moreover, as soon as his chiliocosm domain descended, it actually enveloped most of the Sandstorm Domain. He wanted to devour all the worlds in the Sandstorm Domain directly. Such a ¡°crude¡± way of devouring would even damage the foundation of the Sandstorm Domain.


    However, Supremacy Coffin did not care at all. Up until this point of his cultivation, he had slaughtered countless chiliocosm domains before he could cultivate to his current realm. Being selfish, sinister, cunning, and ruthless was simply par for the course.


    He naturally came to the Blue Domain Warzone to obtain benefits as well.


    So what if he was rejected by the Opulent Lodge after devouring this chiliocosm domain? He was a loner to begin with. At most, he would just travel far to other chiliocosm domains.


    Moreover, Supremacy Coffin was certain that Supremacy Pagoda absolutely would not stop him, let alone enter a conflict with him. In the current situation, as long as he did not go overboard, like choosing only one chiliocosm domain, although it was rude and even a little shameless, it was within the acceptable range of Supremacy Pagoda.


    That was why he was so unrestrained. If Supremacy Pagoda would not attack, why would the other Supremacies? If they angered him, a ruthless onOne-star Supremacy hiding in the dark would be enough to give anyone a headache.


    Even Supremacy Yellow Sky wished he could tear Supremacy Coffin into pieces, but he did not dare to attack. It was just that he was not confident that he could keep Supremacy Coffin here. If Supremacy Coffin escaped and he made a mortal enemy, his Yellow Sky Alliance would be in trouble.


    The scene fell into a heavy silence. Due to all kinds of concerns, no one moved. They could only watch as Supremacy Coffin left.


    Swoosh.


    However, Lin Feng suddenly raised his head. His gaze was profound as he looked at Supremacy Coffin, who had already transformed into a stream of light and left.


    ¡°Supremacy Coffin, you can play tricks and fight for benefits, but you shouldn¡¯t have targeted me, used me, or acted shamelessly in front of me¡ªbecause you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, but killing intent appeared on him, even vaguely taking shape. His voice was even more majestic, spreading throughout the entire chiliocosm domain like thunder.


    In the next moment, a huge chiliocosm domain vaguely appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head. At the same time, there was the invisible fluctuation of chiliocosm domain rules. It disappeared in a flash and instantly swept towards Supremacy Coffin.

 Chapter 1318 - 1318 Killing a Supremacy with a Wave of the Hand!

    1318 Killing a Supremacy with a Wave of the Hand!


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was mysterious and apathetic, echoing throughout the entire chiliocosm domain. His words appeared to have an immediate effect. As soon as he finished speaking, Supremacy Coffin¡¯s entire body seemed to stiffen, and he stopped instantly.


    It was not just his body. Even his thoughts had stopped. However, unlike when dealing with Emperor Venom, Lin Feng still had the strength to spare at this moment. He even walked over step by step, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Coffin coldly, as if this was not a powerful One-star Supremacy, but just an ordinary Supremacy. Lin Feng casually waved his hand, and a huge palm, accompanied by the power of more than 70,000 worlds, crashed down and crushed Supremacy Coffin directly.


    Thud.


    Supremacy Coffin did not even have the slightest ability to resist. His huge chiliocosm domain collapsed instantly and was forcefully crushed into dust. Without even a scream, he was completely reduced to ashes. Even his life force disappeared without a trace.


    Dead. A dignified one-star Supremacy had fallen completely in such an instant!


    For a moment, Supremacy Pagoda and the other six Supremacies¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. They stood rooted to the ground in a daze.


    They were completely stunned. This was Supremacy Coffin, who had more than 50,000 worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. He was not even much inferior to Emperor Ink Cloud back then.


    He had dominated countless chiliocosm domains for billions of years. He was hated to the bone, but lived freely, and no one could do anything to him.


    But now, he had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hand, without even any ability to resist. He had died just like that.


    For a moment, looking at Lin Feng¡¯s back, a faint chill appeared in many people¡¯s hearts. They seemed to have forgotten that if Lin Feng could restrain Emperor Venom, he could naturally restrain others.


    In fact, with this strange and powerful type of rules, killing those Supremacies weaker than Lin Feng would be a piece of cake. They would not even have the ability to resist.


    This was a terrifying expert who could easily kill a One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s resolved,¡± Lin Feng returned to the Celestial Devil World and said indifferently, as if killing Supremacy Coffin just now was not a big deal.


    The two of them could actually be considered to be engaged in ¡°internal strife¡±. However, this ¡°internal strife¡± practically did no damage to the Blue Domain Warzone.


    Even though Supremacy Pagoda wanted to say something, he opened his mouth and hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything.


    Lin Feng¡¯s ability already made him very wary, even far more so than Emperor Venom. In the eyes of all the Supremacies, the current Lin Feng was already even more terrifying than Emperor Venom.


    Emperor Venom was indeed very strong, and could almost crush most One-star Supremacies. However, no matter how strong Emperor Venom was, he could not easily kill One-star Supremacies like them. At most, he could only severely injure them. It would not be a problem for them to escape.


    However, if they encountered Lin Feng, who had such a strange ability, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. They would really fall.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be wary of a terrifying expert who could kill them at any time?


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was also deeply shocked. Supremacy Coffin was stronger than him, but Supremacy Coffin could not even hold out for a breath against Lin Feng. Lin Feng had killed Supremacy Coffin like killing a chicken. It was simply effortless.


    It was impossible for Supremacy Yellow Sky not to be shocked by such a terrifying ability.


    He had seen with his own eyes how Lin Feng had gradually grown from a One-star Supremacy with only 20,000 worlds to his current realm. It hadn¡¯t even taken a hundred years.


    Back then, it was very difficult for him to deal with even Emperor Ink Cloud. Now, he could kill Supremacy Coffin with a wave of his hand. Even Supremacy Yellow Sky, who was mentally prepared, felt his heart palpitate at this speed of improvement.


    He knew very well that Lin Feng definitely had some special secrets, but he could not inquire about such secrets, let alone touch them. Otherwise, he might end up like Supremacy Coffin.


    But now, he was on the same side as Lin Feng, and shared the same interests. Hence, Supremacy Yellow Sky said directly, ¡°Supremacy Coffin acted inappropriately, and tried to seize a chiliocosm domain shamelessly. Someone like this deserves to be killed! Supremacy Pagoda, the three of us agree to your previous allocation.¡±


    How could he not agree? Lin Feng would not ask for the worlds in the chiliocosm domains. Then, these four chiliocosm domains would be shared between him and Xuanji. What else did they want?


    He naturally had to defend such a huge benefit.


    ¡°What does everyone think?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda took a deep breath and glanced at the other Supremacies.


    ¡°We also agree. After all, the Dark Domain Supremacy has made great contributions. He deserves to occupy four chiliocosm domains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Coffin was being unreasonable. It¡¯s not conducive to the stability and peace of our Blue Domain Warzone. So what if he¡¯s killed?¡±


    ¡°We all agree to Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s distribution plan.¡±


    Lin Feng killing Supremacy Coffin with a wave of his hand undoubtedly had a huge impact. At least these One-star Supremacies were all stunned. Under such circumstances, they naturally would not object to the distribution method of Supremacy Pagoda anymore.


    ¡°All right, since everyone agrees, we¡¯ll follow this distribution method. However, the Indefinite Sect definitely won¡¯t sit back and do nothing while the Blue Domain Warzone advances. Everyone, we have to hurry. Hmm, let¡¯s set a deadline of a hundred years. We¡¯ll have a hundred years at most. In a hundred years, everyone must converge in the warzone.¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda made all the arrangements. He believed that a hundred years should be enough for most Supremacies to plunder the worlds in the chiliocosm domains.


    As for the Indefinite Sect¡¯s counterattack? It might come, but it should not be so soon, and not within a hundred years. After all, the Indefinite Sect was also facing immense pressure now.


    A hundred years later, many Supremacies would converge in the Blue Domain Warzone again. Even the counterattack of the Indefinite Sect would be nothing much.


    ¡°Haha, good, a hundred years is enough. Dark Domain Supremacy, you will choose four chiliocosm domains first.¡±


    Everyone already respected Lin Feng. After all, Controllers were also very realistic. The strong were respected, especially in a war with the Celestial Devils. If there was an expert, it would undoubtedly be much safer, and they could even obtain greater benefits.


    Lin Feng chose four chiliocosm domains, all of which could be considered ordinary chiliocosm domains. The two largest chiliocosm domains were left to Supremacy Pagoda and the others. He knew very well that there was actually not much of a difference between these chiliocosm domains. He, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had already obtained four chiliocosm domains. If he took the four largest chiliocosm domains, it would undoubtedly make the other Supremacies dissatisfied.


    Although Lin Feng was not afraid, that was unnecessary.


    After they all received their allocations, all the Supremacies left one after another and headed for these six chiliocosm domains. A hundred years was enough for them to greatly increase their strength to deal with the upcoming counterattack of the Indefinite Sect.


    Supremacy Pagoda was the last to leave. He took Lin Feng very seriously and sent a voice transmission secretly, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. The Boundary Stones of the six chiliocosm domains will definitely be delivered to you.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I trust Supremacy Pagoda!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, perhaps the Blue Domain Warzone can still continue to advance. We¡¯ll have to count on Dark Domain Supremacy for this.¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda also appeared very happy. The further the Blue Domain Warzone advanced, the more benefits he would obtain. Just the reward from the Opulent Lodge was enough to make Supremacy Pagoda incomparably happy.


    On the other hand, these chiliocosm domains were just minor shares, and Supremacy Pagoda did not pay much mind to them.

 Chapter 1319 - 1319 250,000 Boundary Stones!

    1319 250,000 Boundary Stones!


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky looked at the chiliocosm domain in front of him. The three adjacent chiliocosm domains were all assigned to the three of them. The two of them were very excited. They knew very well that by relying on these four chiliocosm domains, in a hundred years, their strength could increase by at least 20,000 worlds.


    Originally, they already had 40,000 worlds. If they obtained another 20,000 worlds, they would be able to advance in an instant, and become powerful Supremacies with 60,000 worlds.


    This speed of improvement was unimaginable, surpassing their accumulation over tens of thousands of years. However, they all knew who to thank for this.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you can have two of these four chiliocosm domains. The two of us can each have one chiliocosm domain,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said cautiously.


    After all, the fact that Lin Feng had killed Supremacy Coffin with a wave of his hand was too shocking. He had no choice but to be careful.


    They were afraid of offending Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could also see Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s worries, so he shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Supremacy Yellow Sky, you don¡¯t have to worry. Just as we agreed previously, the chiliocosm domains belong to you, and the Boundary Stones belong to me.¡±


    Lin Feng kept his word. Although at his current level, joining forces with Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji was no longer of much help to him, he had no intention of turning his back on them. This was his principle.


    Lin Feng would not break his principles for the sake of a few chiliocosm domains.


    Moreover, getting the Boundary Stones of the six chiliocosm domains was already a huge advantage to him. His gains were definitely much greater than those of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    ¡°Haha, then we¡¯ll accept it respectfully. Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll immediately collect the Boundary Stones in these four chiliocosm domains, and deliver them to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky also made a promise. He knew very well that Boundary Stones were the most important things to Lin Feng. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s secret. He would not try to get to the bottom of it.


    Then, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji eagerly headed to these chiliocosm domains, and began to collect the Boundary Stones and devour the worlds. Lin Feng sat cross-legged quietly in the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    He was organizing his internal chiliocosm domain. In his previous battle with Emperor Venom, his internal chiliocosm domain had actually suffered a violent impact. However, just like the Chaotic Lotus, the two chiliocosm domains within his internal chiliocosm domain could actually stabilize his internal chiliocosm domain. Hence, the impact was not that great.


    Then, Lin Feng killed Supremacy Coffin with a wave of his hand. It had seemed very easy, but in reality, Lin Feng had almost used all his strength. He realized that the effect of the rules of time was very good when dealing with those Controllers whose internal chiliocosm domains were weaker than his. It was enough to trap or even kill them, and would not place a heavy burden on the rules of time.


    However, for those Celestial Devils or Controllers who were stronger than Lin Feng, if he wanted to trap them with the rules of time, it was necessary to pay a price. Sometimes, even his internal chiliocosm domains might collapse.


    Still, it was precisely thanks to the rules of time that Lin Feng could suppress Emperor Venom and even kill Supremacy Coffin.


    ¡°Huh? The origin is being consumed a little quickly. Have new worlds been born?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immersed his consciousness into the two chiliocosm domains in his internal chiliocosm domain. In the past, Lin Feng had also tried to accelerate time for his internal chiliocosm domain to give rise to worlds.


    However, the effect did not seem to be very good. Or rather, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had not met the conditions to give rise to worlds back then. Two One-star Boundary Stones had given rise to two chiliocosm domains in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    These were two new chiliocosm domains. Now that time was accelerated, Lin Feng suddenly realized that new worlds had actually been born in these two chiliocosm domains.


    This meant that his internal chiliocosm domain was actually no different from a true chiliocosm domain.


    However, after new worlds were born, Lin Feng¡¯s world origin was depleted by a lot. Giving rise to new worlds also consumed a large amount of world origin, and they did not appear out of thin air.


    This way, actually, giving rise to worlds was not of much practical significance. It would all be limited by the origin of the internal worlds. If there was sufficient world origin and sufficient time, a One-star Supremacy might naturally be able to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    However, the world origin required would probably be unimaginably massive.


    If there was really such a huge amount of world origin, even by nurturing worlds, one could also reach the level of a Two-star Supremacy.


    What Lin Feng was really concerned about was whether his internal chiliocosm domain could produce Boundary Stones.


    He had studied the Boundary Stone for a long time. The Boundary Stone was indeed produced in chiliocosm domains, but Lin Feng did not know the exact conditions. At least, not a single Boundary Stone had ever been produced in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng guessed that perhaps something was missing, which was why his internal chiliocosm domain was different from those chiliocosm domains in the outside world.


    Time passed quickly. Every once in a while, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji would send a large amount of Boundary Stones. Even Supremacy Pagoda had come a few times to deliver Boundary Stones.


    More and more Boundary Stones appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s possession, piling up like a mountain.


    Those Celestial Devils also needed Boundary Stones to secretly exchange for some items with some Controller Supremacies. However, what they needed were all high-quality Boundary Stones. They did not pay much attention to ordinary Boundary Stones. Hence, Lin Feng collected a huge amount of Boundary Stones from these six chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°I actually collected at least 40,000 Boundary Stones from a chiliocosm domain. Even if half is lost to consumption, they can still grow into 20,000 worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng felt incomparably emotional. He was the one who had gained the most.


    When Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji plundered worlds in a chiliocosm domain, they would basically only be able to plunder more than 10,000 worlds. Getting 20,000 worlds would be incredibly lucky.


    Of course, there were far more than 20,000 worlds in a chiliocosm domain. Worlds could still be born continuously in the chiliocosm domain. However, a hundred years were basically only enough to plunder this much.


    If a longer time was given, and a chiliocosm domain was occupied over a long term, the number of worlds born in a chiliocosm could even reach more than 100,000. Basically, if one could occupy a thousand chiliocosm domains for millions of years, they might be able to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    However, how could a One-star Supremacy occupy a thousand chiliocosm domains? That was completely impossible. Forget about a thousand chiliocosm domains, a One-star Supremacy could forget about even occupying a hundred chiliocosm domains.


    However, Lin Feng did not need to occupy chiliocosm domains. He only needed the Boundary Stones. The more Boundary Stones, the better.


    He had collected a total of 250,000 Boundary Stones from the six chiliocosm domains. How terrifying was this?


    Lin Feng knew that if he devoured all these Boundary Stones this time, he would probably welcome a qualitative change. At that time, he probably won¡¯t be able to keep his secret of collecting the Boundary Stones anymore.


    But so what?


    At that time, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, the rules of time, and even the spacetime imprint, what would he have to fear even against a Two-star Supremacy?

 Chapter 1320 - 1320 Qualitative Change!

    1320 Qualitative Change!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. With the power of his internal chiliocosm domain, he devoured a total of 250,000 Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain. The Chaotic Lotus instantly inserted countless roots into these Boundary Stones.


    Soon, the Boundary Stones turned into dust one after another, and were scattered across his internal chiliocosm domain. There was no lack of high-quality Boundary Stones among them. Although they were not as good as One-star Boundary Stones, they were still high-quality Boundary Stones that could accommodate thousands of worlds.


    With so many Boundary Stones, even the Chaotic Lotus felt vaguely ¡°full¡±. Only after devouring two One-star Boundary Stones last time did the Chaotic Lotus feel ¡°full¡±.


    But now, the Chaotic Lotus felt ¡°full¡±. This also meant that there was really a large quantity of Boundary Stones this time. As the Boundary Stones were devoured one by one, the Chaotic Lotus also began to grow one world after another.


    Lin Feng moved these worlds into two chiliocosm domains, or left them in his internal chiliocosm domains.


    From 10,000, 20,000, 30,000, 40,000, 50,000¡­


    As the number of Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds continued to increase, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also expanded rapidly in a short period of time.


    The infinite power seemed to grow stronger along with the rules of time. Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the rules of time also deepened. After all, the chiliocosm domain rules had never existed independently. Instead, they complemented the chiliocosm domain, and were even attached to it.


    Once the chiliocosm domain was destroyed, the chiliocosm domain rules would also collapse and disappear.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds increased, he gradually sensed that a special change was occurring in his body. There was a vague ¡°qualitative change¡±.


    Boom.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently. Then, his internal chiliocosm domain seemed to have expanded by several times at once. The rules of time surrounded the chiliocosm domain, and were simply several times stronger than before.


    ¡°These¡­ These are 200,000 worlds?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the scene in front of him in shock. His internal worlds were simply densely packed, filling Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. There were more than 200,000 worlds.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that more than 130,000 worlds had been produced from 250,000 Boundary Stones?


    There were 130,000 worlds. Even if Supremacy Yellow Sky devoured all the worlds in the six chiliocosm domains, it was impossible for him to obtain 130,000 worlds. Lin Feng had really underestimated the Boundary Stones in the six chiliocosm domains.


    There were actually so many of them. After being devoured by the Chaotic Lotus, the conversion rate into worlds was also astonishingly high.


    ¡°Power, so much power!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his hands. With a casual wave of his hand, the chiliocosm domain rules in the chiliocosm domain corridor seemed to distort at once, and even retreated.


    He could make the chiliocosm domain rules retreat with a wave of his hand. How strong was this power? When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, even the chiliocosm domain rules would probably be unable to do anything.


    Previously, Lin Feng had even envisioned if he could restrain those Two-star Supremacies, or even Three-star Supremacies.


    From the looks of it, he was ¡°thinking too much¡±. When someone¡¯s strength reached the level of a Two-star Supremacy, even if Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were ten or a hundred times stronger, he would not be able to do anything to a Two-star Supremacy. It would be almost impossible for him to even approach them.


    This was breaking all techniques with strength alone! When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, it could rip apart all rules, and even the rules of time were no exception. Lin Feng thought of Emperor Venom. Back then, the chiliocosm domain rules he formed with 70,000 worlds could restrain the 100,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Venom.


    However, it was basically wishful thinking to restrict a Celestial Devil Emperor who had a million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The rules of time could not even approach them.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. His rules of time were not omnipotent, let alone invincible. Once someone¡¯s strength reached a certain level, what was the point of applying any rules to their body?


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had almost undergone a qualitative change. He had gone from over 70,000 worlds to over 200,000 worlds at once. How daunting was this?


    Even Emperor Venom only had 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form back then. In fact, among the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect, there were only a few entities with over 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Most of them had between 100,000 to 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Lin Feng was confident that in his current state, if he encountered Emperor Venom again, even without using the rules of time, he would be able to defeat Emperor Venom, and even kill him completely!


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There are still a few decades left. Perhaps I can still obtain tens of thousands of Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Boundary Stones might be born in the six chiliocosm domains at every moment. He could still obtain a large amount of Boundary Stones continuously in a hundred years.


    As expected, as time passed, once the hundred years were up, Lin Feng actually obtained another 20,000 Boundary Stones in succession. After they were devoured by the Chaotic Lotus, and another 10,000 worlds were grown.


    Now, Lin Feng had acquired a total of 210,000 internal worlds!


    This was a terrifying number. Even in the Indefinite Sect, Lin Feng would be considered the peak entity among the nine elders!


    ¡°A hundred years have passed.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and realized that Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji had already left the chiliocosm domain and returned to the chiliocosm corridor.


    Both Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji appeared very happy. It seemed like the two of them had gained a lot. Supremacy Yellow Sky said excitedly, ¡°As expected, war is the best opportunity to increase strength. In just a hundred years, I¡¯ve devoured more than 20,000 worlds. Currently, I have already acquired more than 60,000 internal worlds.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Perhaps after this war ends, it¡¯s not impossible for us to have 100,000 or even 200,000 internal worlds!¡±


    Supremacy Xuanji was also very happy. Even the two dignified One-star Supremacies could not suppress their excitement at this moment. It was enough to show how excited they were.


    Actually, they could not be blamed for being excited. In just a hundred years, they had gained more than 20,000 worlds. This speed was simply shocking. Back then, after cultivating for billions of years, they had only obtained 30,000 to 40,000 worlds.


    They all knew very well that their current gains were all thanks to forming an alliance with Lin Feng. They no longer had any doubts, and were completely united with Lin Feng.


    They believed that as long as they continued to win and follow Lin Feng, the benefits they could obtain would definitely be unimaginable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Sandstorm Domain. Supremacy Pagoda has already begun summoning us,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    The three of them¡¯s communication stones had already vibrated. They were all messages from Supremacy Pagoda. After a hundred years, the time for harvest was over.


    Next, it was time for war! Similarly, it was time for opportunities!

 Chapter 1321 - 1321 If They Dare to Come, Just Kill Them!

    1321 If They Dare to Come, Just Kill Them!


    In the Sandstorm Domain, the war fortress stretched across the chiliocosm domain. Countless Controllers had already returned to the war fortress one after another. The seven Supremacies devoured worlds, while the other Controller Supremacies could also take their share of the spoils. They could more or less obtain some benefits in the chiliocosm domains, and improve their strength rapidly.


    There were even some Celestial Devils that slipped through the net. They were all hunted down by a large number of Controllers, and their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were completely destroyed. Without the Celestial Devil World, once those Celestial Devils that slipped through the net were killed, they would really be dead.


    The six chiliocosm domains that originally belonged to the Indefinite Sect had almost completely switched ownership in just a hundred years. They fell completely within the sphere of influence of the Controllers, and there were no traces of Celestial Devils at all.


    From the looks of it, the six chiliocosm domains all showed signs of prosperity. However, Supremacy Pagoda did not look happy at all. Instead, his expression was abnormally solemn.


    As the seven Supremacies returned to the war fortress, Supremacy Pagoda confessed, ¡°Latest news, in the Central Warzone, the Opulent Lodge suffered a crushing defeat. Supremacy Nebula and the other four One-star Supremacies fell. Fortunately, other Supremacies sent reinforcements in time, preventing the Central Warzone from suffering a complete defeat.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart tensed. This news could be said to be a bolt from the blue.


    Although the 13 warzones fought independently, in reality, the 13 warzones were also related and had deep connections with each other. In particular, the Central Warzone was the most important and crucial. Once the Central Warzone collapsed, it would quickly affect the other 12 warzones.


    Moreover, it would have a huge impact on the entire war. After all, the Central Warzone could be said to be hoarding the strongest forces in the Opulent Lodge. Countless top-notch Supremacies were all in the Central Warzone.


    However, even with such power, the Central Warzone had actually suffered a crushing defeat. Even Supremacy Nebula had fallen. This was hard for everyone to accept.


    ¡°Even Supremacy Nebula has fallen. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Nebula was a powerful Supremacy who had once killed a Celestial Devil with a 100,000-layer true form. How could he have fallen?¡±


    ¡°What kind of crushing defeat did the Central Warzone suffer? Even Supremacy Nebula fell.¡±


    Including Lin Feng, everyone was very curious. Deep down, they were also a little worried. The collapse of the Central Warzone might cause the collapse of all 13 warzones, and the loss of this war.


    This was not what Lin Feng wanted to see.


    However, the fall of a Supremacy with more than 100,000 worlds like Supremacy Nebula was indeed a huge blow to the morale of the Opulent Lodge. After all, although the Blue Domain Warzone had won, they had only defeated Emperor Venom and not killed him. This was not comparable to the fall of Supremacy Nebula in the Central Warzone.


    ¡°But everyone, don¡¯t worry. The Central Warzone has already been stabilized for the time being, and the two parties are in a stalemate. However, our Blue Domain Warzone probably won¡¯t have it easy.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Supremacy Pagoda?¡±


    Many Supremacies looked at Supremacy Pagoda again. The Central Warzone had been stabilized. Why was the Blue Domain Warzone in danger instead?


    ¡°The Central Warzone has fallen into a stalemate. Neither side can do anything to the other. Hence, we can actually transfer some people to other warzones to reinforce them. Our Blue Domain Warzone has been in the limelight a few days ago. The defense line has advanced by so much, and we have defeated Supremacy Venom, one of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect. How can the Indefinite Sect really turn a blind eye?


    ¡°Therefore, Emperor Venom is making a comeback. Moreover, there are two more Celestial Devil Emperors this time. They are Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Wasteland! A total of seven Celestial Devil Emperors are advancing towards the Blue Domain Warzone.¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Pagoda finished speaking, the expressions of the many Supremacies changed slightly. Emperor Venom was nothing much, but Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Wasteland were two of the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect.


    Just Emperor Bloodbath alone had a total of 110,000 Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, which was about the same as Emperor Venom at his peak. Even if he was stronger than Emperor Venom, it was by a limited extent.


    Emperor Wasteland was different. He was a powerful Emperor ranked third among the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect. He had a total of 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and his strength was formidable to the extreme.


    With the arrival of such terrifying Celestial Devil Emperors, for a moment, all the Supremacies were panicking. They were really caught off guard.


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, the Indefinite Sect is making an aggressive assault this time. How can our Blue Domain Warzone resist them? If the Indefinite Sect can send reinforcements, why don¡¯t our Blue Domain Warzone apply for reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can also apply for reinforcements. The Central Warzone can also send experts to resist the elders of the Indefinite Sect, right?¡±


    Emperor Wasteland was a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor that even many Supremacies feared. Even though they had defeated Emperor Venom before, many Supremacies still did not have any confidence in facing an expert like Emperor Wasteland.


    Supremacy Pagoda heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°How could I not have considered applying for reinforcements? After I received this news, I had already applied for reinforcements from the headquarters immediately. However, although the Central Warzone is in a stalemate, the Indefinite Sect actually has a slight advantage. They can transfer two elders over, but our Opulent Lodge can no longer transfer powerful Supremacies over. Otherwise, the Central Warzone is very likely to repeat its previous fate, and suffer another defeat.¡±


    ¡°What? No reinforcements? Then how are we supposed to resist Emperor Wasteland?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without reinforcements, we¡¯re just waiting for death here.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will choose to leave!¡±


    The Supremacies all expressed their opinions one after another. They even all thought of leaving. The dividends of war were indeed very good. It could allow one to obtain a large number of worlds quickly in a very short period of time, and the speed at which their strength increased was also very fast. It could save billions of years of ascetic cultivation.


    However, no matter how many benefits there were, they could not compare to their own lives. Knowing that they were no match, staying here was tempting fate. The Supremacies would not choose to tempt fate at all.


    Supremacy Pagoda also shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, the headquarters intends for us to rely on the war fortress to defend the Blue Domain Warzone to the death. It¡¯s fine even if we retreat from the Sandstorm Domain, but we can¡¯t let the Blue Domain Warzone collapse.¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s tone was also filled with indignation.


    It was not easy for them to advance the warzone to the Sandstorm Domain. It was not easy for them to occupy six chiliocosm domains. The benefits were obvious to all. But now, they had to give it up. How could he be willing?


    However, they had to accept the reality. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to make a compromise. Otherwise, did they really intend to fight to the death with Emperor Wasteland?


    ¡°If we are just defending it to the death, it doesn¡¯t seem entirely hopeless. The war fortress of the Opulent Lodge is still quite strong. There¡¯s no knowing how long it¡¯ll take for Emperor Wasteland to break through the war fortress alone.¡±


    Some Supremacies also hesitated. If they left now, they could forget about participating in this war in the future. It would be a pity to miss such a good opportunity.


    If they were just defending the line to the death, it appeared that they might be able to hold out. However, once they chose to defend it to the death, even if it would not be breached, they would not obtain any more benefits. The warzone could not advance at all, and they would even have to ¡°spit out¡± the six chiliocosm domains they had obtained.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng, who had been silent and appeared very calm all along, spoke slowly. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Be it Emperor Venom, Emperor Bloodbath, or even Emperor Wasteland, if they dare to come, just kill them!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very calm, but the meaning in his words stunned all the Supremacies. They all looked over. In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s tone revealed a powerful confidence.


    Could it be that the Dark Domain Supremacy could defeat Emperor Venom?

 Chapter 1322 - 1322 An Astounding 210,000 Worlds!

    1322 An Astounding 210,000 Worlds!


    Supremacy Pagoda took a long look at Lin Feng, but still shook his head and sighed. ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, Emperor Wasteland is not Emperor Venom. Although they are both one of the nine elders, there is a huge difference in their strength.¡±


    The meaning behind Emperor Pagoda¡¯s words was very clear. Lin Feng could trap Emperor Venom, but he might not be able to trap Emperor Wasteland. Moreover, back in the Sandstorm Domain, apart from Emperor Venom, there were only four One-star Emperors. The Blue Domain Warzone had an absolute advantage, and it was by catching their enemy off guard that they were able to severely injure Emperor Venom.


    However, things were completely different this time. Emperor Wasteland would definitely be on guard against a sneak attack, and would not act rashly. Moreover, Emperor Wasteland had brought a total of six Emperors this time. In terms of the number of One-star Emperors, they were not inferior to the Blue Domain Warzone at all. Even if he could be trapped for an instant, the other Supremacies would not have the chance to attack.


    Hence, defending the line to the death might be the best and only way.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Pagoda, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just one Emperor Wasteland. It¡¯s fine. Leave him to me to deal with. Only after defeating Emperor Wasteland do we need to make other considerations carefully.¡±


    ¡°Defeat Emperor Wasteland?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was so confident and did not seem to be joking, Supremacy Pagoda could not help but be surprised. Could Lin Feng really defeat Emperor Wasteland?


    But when he thought about it, it felt unbelievable. Even with their cooperation, it would probably be useless when it came to defeating Emperor Wasteland.


    However, since Lin Feng had said so, Supremacy Pagoda had to make plans.


    ¡°After defeating Emperor Wasteland, if we can also defeat Emperor Venom, we can charge straight into the Iridescent Domain. Although there are no powerful Emperors presiding over this Iridescent Domain, there are many One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Moreover, it is the hinterland of the Indefinite Sect. Once we breach the Iridescent Domain, a dozen or so chiliocosm domains will be under our control. It will even have a huge impact on the entire situation of the war.¡±


    The more Supremacy Pagoda thought about it, the more excited he became. He introduced the situation in the area of the Indefinite Sect in detail.


    The Sandstorm Domain was only the first line of defense. Although the Indefinite Sect also had 13 warzones, most of the Celestial Devils were assigned to 13 warzones.


    There were actually not many Celestial Devil Emperors guarding the remaining hinterland.


    The Iridescent Domain might be the last line of defense in the hinterland of the Indefinite Sect. Once they broke through this line of defense, they could charge through more than ten chiliocosm domains, even dozens of them.


    In fact, they could even take a roundabout route to the back of the Indefinite Sect, and cooperate with the other warzones to break the defense of the Indefinite Sect. That way, the impact would simply be tremendous. It could even establish the foundation of victory for this war.


    However, precisely for this reason, it was very difficult. Emperor Wasteland and Emperor Bloodbath of the Indefinite Sect were not so easy to deal with. If it were any other warzone, they would not be a force to reckon with. They¡¯d be lucky if they could contend with them, let alone defeat them.


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. Instead, his expression was calm as he looked at Supremacy Pagoda quietly.


    After a long while, Supremacy Pagoda appeared to be a little tempted. Even though he found it somewhat unbelievable, he still had to ask. Hence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are you confident?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s only Emperor Wasteland, I¡¯m still 70 to 80% confident.¡±


    Lin Feng was reserved in his claim, but having 70 to 80% confidence really made the Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s heart skip a beat. Last time, Lin Feng could barely manage to deal with Emperor Venom alone. He even needed the help of other Supremacies to attack Emperor Venom together to defeat him.


    And now, Lin Feng could defeat Emperor Wasteland alone. No matter how one looked at it, it felt a little unrealistic.


    However, Supremacy Pagoda seemed to have thought of something. How could Lin Feng not have improved in the past hundred years?


    ¡°Pardon me for asking, but how many worlds are there in your internal chiliocosm domain, Dark Domain Supremacy?¡± Supremacy Pagoda asked cautiously and softly.


    Actually, this question was very impolite, and could even be easily misunderstood. Sometimes, it might even lead to conflict. The number of internal worlds a Controller had almost determined the strength of a Controller.


    The number of internal worlds every Controller had was an absolute secret, and could only be judged roughly.


    However, Lin Feng pondered for a moment before answering in a low voice, ¡°Not many, just 210,000 worlds. However, it should be more than enough to deal with Emperor Wasteland.¡±


    ¡°What? 210,000 worlds?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda almost exclaimed in shock. Moreover, Lin Feng did not lower his voice at all. The surrounding six Supremacies also heard Lin Feng¡¯s answer.


    Even Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s entire body shook. His expression was one of disbelief.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji actually knew that Lin Feng must have some special method that used Boundary Stones to increase his strength, which was why he collected Boundary Stones on such a large scale.


    However, they did not expect his strength to increase so quickly.


    Previously, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain only had over 70,000 worlds, which was even slightly inferior to Supremacy Pagoda.


    But now, in just a hundred years, Lin Feng had actually already far surpassed the Supremacy Pagoda, and far surpassed any of the Supremacies present.


    This speed of improvement could no longer be explained with being a genius, or encountering an opportunity.


    For a moment, apart from reverence, there was also a trace of curiosity and envy in the expressions of all the Supremacies when they looked at Lin Feng. How did Lin Feng improve from 70,000 worlds to 210,000 worlds in such a short period of time?


    Perhaps this was Lin Feng¡¯s secret!


    No one asked Lin Feng any more questions. They all understood that Lin Feng had secrets. Connecting it to how Lin Feng had only chosen to ask for Boundary Stones when distributing the benefits previously¡­


    At this moment, all six Supremacies vaguely guessed that the reason Lin Feng improved so quickly was probably related to those large amounts of Boundary Stones.


    But so what?


    Lin Feng no longer cared about the guesses of the other Supremacies. With 210,000 worlds and the rules of time, Lin Feng could already ¡°look down on¡± most One-star Supremacies.


    At the very least, there was no Supremacy in the Blue Domain Warzone that could make Lin Feng wary of them.


    He also knew that if he still wanted to continue to obtain huge benefits in the war, he would be exposed sooner or later. It was better to expose it sooner than later, and it was better to take the initiative to expose himself than for it to happen on its own. This way, Lin Feng would also have more confidence.


    ¡°All right, since Dark Domain Supremacy is so confident, we will naturally cooperate with you with all we have. If you can really counter the aggressive assault Emperor Wasteland is launching on us, we can follow up on the victory, and conquer the Iridescent Domain in one fell swoop. At that time, we will venture deep into the hinterland of the Indefinite Sect, and completely reverse the disadvantageous state of the war.¡±


    For a moment, huge chiliocosm domains seemed to appear in the minds of all the Supremacies. That meant that they could obtain a massive number of worlds.


    For the sake of benefits, there were naturally Supremacies who were willing to take the risk. Moreover, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, also gave the six Supremacies confidence.


    No matter how the situation developed in the future, and no matter how enraged the Indefinite Sect was, they only needed to defeat Emperor Wasteland and conquer the Iridescent Domain. Then, they would naturally obtain huge benefits. Even if there was a little risk, it was worth it!


    Hence, everyone began to make preparations. They adjusted to their optimal state, and deployed their troops. They were making the final preparations to conquer the Iridescent Domain in the future.

 Chapter 1323 - 1323 Emperor Wasteland, Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time!

    1323 Emperor Wasteland, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time!


    ¡°We¡¯re almost at the Sandstorm Domain!¡±


    Emperor Venom followed Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Wasteland to the Sandstorm Domain. He was not punished after returning to the Indefinite Sect this time, because this was a time of need. The great Sect Master had also allowed him to atone for his crimes by making contributions.


    However, Emperor Venom had temporarily been removed from the position of the nine elders. In other words, there were only eight elders in the Indefinite Sect at the moment! Emperor Venom was only an ordinary One-star Celestial Devil Emperor now, and his status could not be compared to before.


    All of this was caused by that ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡± in the Blue Domain Warzone.


    Now, Emperor Venom had already investigated things thoroughly. The one who restrained him and made him suffer a huge loss was the Dark Domain Supremacy, an unknown One-star Supremacy.


    However, it was this unknown One-star Supremacy who had made him suffer. Now, he had become a joke in the eyes of many One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Even in front of Emperor Wasteland, Emperor Venom no longer had his former confidence, and appeared very humble.


    ¡°Emperor Venom, is this Dark Domain Supremacy really that miraculous?¡± Suddenly, Emperor Wasteland asked Emperor Venom.


    Even though Emperor Venom had already reported it previously, now that they were approaching the Sandstorm Domain day by day, they were destined to face that mysterious Dark Domain Supremacy. Emperor Wasteland naturally had to understand him better. Even if he was a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor, he had to know himself and his enemy to be victorious in every battle.


    Emperor Venom¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Emperor Wasteland, you can¡¯t underestimate that Dark Domain Supremacy. His special type of rules are too strange. It can completely confine me in an instant, and even my thoughts were confined. I can¡¯t mobilize any power at all, and can only rely on my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to resist attacks head-on. If not for that, how could I have lost so badly?¡±


    At this thought, there was a trace of resentment in Emperor Venom¡¯s tone.


    ¡°He could confine you for half a breath¡¯s time. Even your thoughts were confined, and you couldn¡¯t mobilize any power. But back then, he only had 70,000 worlds, and was much weaker than you¡­ Interesting. Looks like this Dark Domain Supremacy is not simple. This person has a huge secret!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Emperor Wasteland¡¯s eyes. He knew very well how difficult it was to completely imprison an Emperor with 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Even if he was far stronger than Emperor Venom, he could not confine Emperor Venom. However, an unknown One-star Supremacy like the Dark Domain Supremacy could confine Emperor Venom.


    This was very unusual.


    ¡°However, so what if he has a huge secret? He¡¯s still too weak now. Merely 70,000 worlds. No matter how big his secret is, no matter how bizarre his ability, it¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no need to make any preparations. We¡¯ll just suppress him with power in one go, and crush him fair and square!¡±


    Emperor Venom was slightly stunned. He had thought that Emperor Wasteland was going to use some strategy or method, and did not expect his solution to be direct suppression by force. How could such a crude method work?


    However, on second thought, why would there be any need for schemes to deal with an opponent who had yet to mature like the Dark Domain Supremacy? Crushing him by force was the right path!


    No matter what tricks he used, they were all useless before absolute power.


    ¡°Hahaha, Emperor Wasteland is wise! That¡¯s right. Not only are we going to crush Dark Domain Supremacy this time and obtain his secrets, we¡¯ll also destroy the Blue Domain Warzone and avenge our previous humiliation!¡±


    Emperor Venom felt his heart lighten as well. He could not help but throw his head back and laugh aloud.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. The Sandstorm Domain is ahead!¡±


    Suddenly, Emperor Wasteland¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already seen the Sandstorm Domain.


    ¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s expression was solemn, and even his voice was trembling.


    He could not help but tremble. Those were Emperor Wasteland and Emperor Bloodbath. These two Emperors, especially Emperor Wasteland, were famed. They were ranked in the top three among the former nine elders of the Indefinite Sect.


    When such powerful entities descended in the Blue Domain Warzone, the entire warzone stayed on guard.


    However, Supremacy Pagoda would not be in danger, because this time, apart from Lin Feng, all the other Supremacies were staying in the war fortress. This was double insurance. Even if Lin Feng lost, with the war fortress around, they could retreat with composure. At least the Blue Domain Warzone would not collapse.


    However, Lin Feng alone had to deal with the seven Celestial Devil Emperors, including Emperor Wasteland. Could Lin Feng deal with them?


    Not only was Supremacy Pagoda doubtful, the other Supremacies were also doubtful, and even worried.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were the most nervous.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you must defeat Emperor Wasteland. Even if you can¡¯t defeat him, you must stay alive. Your life is the most important thing. At worst, you can make a comeback in the future.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky was very concerned about Lin Feng now, even more so than himself. He knew very well that only by following Lin Feng could he obtain all kinds of huge benefits continuously.


    He even had a bold idea that after this war ended, he would completely integrate the Yellow Sky Alliance into the Domain Alliance, and tie it completely to Lin Feng.


    Hence, he was very concerned about Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s safety even represented the height that he could reach in the future.


    It was the same for Supremacy Xuanji. The two of them might be the ones who least wanted Lin Feng to fail in the Blue Domain Warzone. If Lin Feng was defeated, he had to preserve his life, even if the Blue Domain Warzone collapsed.


    Lin Feng was the only person they valued.


    If not for Lin Feng¡¯s repeated persuasions, the two of them would not have stayed in the war fortress with Supremacy Pagoda no matter what. No matter what, they had to stand by Lin Feng¡¯s side, and help him to shoulder some pressure.


    However, neither Supremacy Yellow Sky nor Supremacy Pagoda knew what Lin Feng was thinking.


    In reality, Lin Feng felt no pressure deep down at all.


    Not only did he not feel any pressure, he even felt a trace of excitement. Emperor Wasteland, Emperor Bloodbath, and even the other five Emperors were all One-star Emperors.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these Emperors all represented large amounts of world origin, and could allow his strength to improve rapidly.


    THe last time, Lin Feng had missed Emperor Venom. He could defeat him, but he could not destroy the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Venom, let alone transfer it into his internal chiliocosm domain and convert it into world origin.


    But things were different now. Not only did he want to defeat these Celestial Devil Emperors, he also wanted to slay them. This time, he would not miss these Celestial Devil Emperors again.


    Hence, Lin Feng stood quietly in the chiliocosm domain corridor outside the Sandstorm Domain with his hands behind his back. He did not move at all, and appeared very calm and quiet.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, Emperor Wasteland and the others arrived. However, the moment they saw Lin Feng, everyone stopped.


    Emperor Venom could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Emperor Venom hated Lin Feng to the bone, but at the same time, he felt a hint of fear.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze swept across the area, but finally landed on Emperor Wasteland. Even though he had never seen Emperor Wasteland before, he could recognize him at a glance.


    After all, that aura was simply too powerful. It was the strongest individual Lin Feng had ever met in his life!


    ¡°Emperor Wasteland, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and lifted his head. His gaze was calm, as if he was ¡°looking down¡± on Emperor Wasteland and the other seven Emperors.

 Chapter 1324 - 1324 I Alone Am Enough to Deal With You!

    1324 I Alone Am Enough to Deal With You!


    ¡°Huh? Just you?¡±


    Emperor Wasteland was a little surprised. He was prepared to crush Lin Feng and the Blue Domain Warzone with absolute strength. All schemes and methods would be useless.


    But now, Lin Feng was the only one who came. There was no sign of even Supremacy Pagoda and the others. This made Emperor Wasteland suspicious instead.


    Could there really be some sort of scheme?


    However, what was the use of schemes in the face of absolute power? Even if Supremacy Pagoda and the others were lying in ambush around, it was useless.


    ¡°You came here alone to court your death?¡±


    Supremacy Wasteland¡¯s gaze turned sharp all of a sudden. He was an extremely decisive Celestial Devil. Once he made up his mind, he would not change it.


    ¡°I alone am enough to deal with you!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently, as if he did not care about the seven Emperors in front of him at all.


    ¡°How arrogant! If not for the help of Supremacy Pagoda and the others last time, would I have been defeated by you? Only a hundred years have passed now. How much could you have improved? Emperor Wasteland, you don¡¯t have to attack. The five of us can defeat this person!¡±


    Emperor Venom¡¯s expression was dark, and even twisted. He hated Lin Feng to the bone. Now that he saw that Lin Feng was alone, he naturally wanted to take revenge.


    However, Emperor Wasteland shook his head and said with a solemn expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Even a lion must use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. We¡¯re not here this time to take revenge, but to breach the Blue Domain Warzone! In that case, regardless of whether he¡¯s alone or with ten people, no matter what scheming methods he has, they¡¯re futile before absolute power. Therefore, all Emperors, attack together!¡±


    At this moment, a terrifying aura quickly erupted from Emperor Wasteland¡¯s body. An unimaginably massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form stretched across the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    It was not just Emperor Wasteland. There were also Emperor Bloodbath, Emperor Venom, and so on. A total of seven Celestial Devil Emperors all manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They had no intention of holding back at all. They all unleashed the power of their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, determined to kill Lin Feng in one fell swoop!


    Even though Lin Feng might have secrets, Emperor Wasteland would not underestimate anyone. He would do his best to kill Lin Feng once and for all.


    ¡°Hahaha, Dark Domain Supremacy, today is the day you die!¡±


    The voice of Emperor Venom¡¯s massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form echoed majestically, shaking the entire chiliocosm domain corridor.


    Lin Feng glanced at the seven Emperors opposite him. All of them had tens of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Every Celestial Devil could not be underestimated. In the past, Lin Feng would really be in danger. It would have been difficult for him to even escape, and he might even have activated the spacetime imprint.


    But now, Lin Feng shook his head. There was a strange glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Seven Emperors, come on!¡±


    Lin Feng did not let his guard down. Worlds suddenly appeared above his head. The massive power of the chiliocosm domain swept through the entire chiliocosm corridor majestically.


    It was like an invisible storm.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The moment Lin Feng unleashed his internal chiliocosm domain, Emperor Wasteland attacked. He seized the opportunity and treated Lin Feng entirely as an entity on the same level. He did not hold back at all. His terrifying 200,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form threw a punch at Lin Feng.


    The power of this punch was too great. Even Lin Feng was enduring immense pressure. In fact, just the force of the punch could affect the Sandstorm Domain, vaguely shaking it.


    A terrifying entity at the level of Emperor Wasteland could even tear apart a chiliocosm domain with a breath, let alone a full-power strike. Even the slightest shockwave would cause damage to the chiliocosm domain.


    Moreover, it was not just Emperor Wasteland who attacked. The six Emperors, including Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Venom, also attacked at the same time.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Bloodbath seemed to emit an infinite bloody aura. It was overwhelming, enough to drown the entire chiliocosm domain.


    Emperor Venom¡¯s strength was not bad either. Although he had been severely injured, he still had tens of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Lin Feng had never felt so much pressure as he did at this moment. There were seven Celestial Devil Emperors, and even a terrifying Celestial Devil Emperor with a 200,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Even though Lin Feng had 210,000 worlds, he still felt immense pressure.


    However, that was all. Lin Feng did not pay any attention to it. His goal was actually to kill these seven Emperors. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these seven Emperors were trapped for good. He wanted to kill them all!


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain finally erupted completely. He did not conceal himself at all anymore. The mighty aura of worlds instantly swept over and enveloped the seven Emperors.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. How can he have such a powerful aura? It¡¯s simply suffocating.¡±


    ¡°How many worlds are there? Heavens, it¡¯s not 70,000. It¡¯s definitely not 70,000. There might even be more than 100,000 worlds!¡±


    ¡°Not 100,000, but more than 200,000 worlds!¡±


    At this moment, no one had expected Lin Feng to suddenly unleash such a terrifying power. That¡¯s more than 200,000 worlds. What kind of concept was this?


    Among the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect, only the top three could possess more than 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. For example, Emperor Wasteland also had 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but how long did it take for him?


    It had taken more than a billion years!


    But what was the case for Lin Feng?


    Emperor Venmo definitely had not forgotten that back then, Lin Feng only had 70,000 worlds. That was genuine, and absolutely could not be wrong. Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Feng to have concealed his strength back then. Under such circumstances, if he could have forced Emperor Venom to stay, how could he have missed it?


    That meant that back then, Lin Feng really only had 70,000 worlds. Now, only a hundred years had passed, but Lin Feng had already acquired more than 200,000 worlds¡­ Such a speed was simply incredible.


    Gaining 130,000 worlds in a century was simply too insane and unbelievable. Normally, Emperor Venom, Emperor Wasteland, and the others would not believe it.


    Even a Two-star Emperor would take an incredibly long time to gradually accumulate power, and eventually become a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    How could he have improved so much in just a hundred years?


    ¡°There¡¯s a secret. This man has a huge secret!¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Wasteland no longer doubted it. He was certain that Lin Feng had a huge secret. Perhaps the extent of this secret far exceeded his imagination.


    However, could they take down Lin Feng with 200,000 worlds?


    Emperor Wasteland was very shrewd, and even nefarious and cunning. He was a terrifying EMperor with a 200,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. When he sensed that Lin Feng had 200,000 worlds, he actually reacted immediately.


    He fled. He fled backward in a frenzy!


    The dignified Emperor Wasteland, with six other Emperors beside him, actually fled immediately.


    Even Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Venom beside him were very surprised.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Emperor Wasteland to be so ¡°decisive¡± either. He only had 200,000 worlds, not 2 million. If the seven Emperors joined forces, they could still pose a fatal threat to him.


    At least on the surface, that was the case. But why did Emperor Wasteland escape?


    Emperor Wasteland¡¯s escape disrupted Lin Feng¡¯s plan. Lin Feng¡¯s main target was Emperor Wasteland. After all, he had 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It could only be chanced upon by luck. How could Lin Feng let him escape?


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Immediately, an invisible fluctuation instantly descended and enveloped the seven Emperors in the blink of an eye. Even Emperor Wasteland was no exception.


    The seven Emperors were stilled by the rules of time simultaneously. They maintained all kinds of postures, as if they were fixed in the chiliocosm domain corridor. It was a very strange sight.

 Chapter 1325 - 1325 Killing Seven Emperors!

    1325 Killing Seven Emperors!


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was slightly pale. Stopping the seven Emperors at once was too much of a burden on him. However, there were 210,000 worlds in his body, and Lin Feng¡¯s endurance had clearly increased by a lot.


    Lin Feng could completely restrict even the seven Emperors.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    The moment Lin Feng used the rules of time, he had already taken action. His internal world suddenly enveloped the seven Emperors, sweeping them all into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The 210,000 worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain contained a daunting power. How terrifying was the power contained? Moreover, these seven Emperors did not even have the chance to resist on their own. They were all completely stilled, and could only rely on their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to resist it head-on.


    Emperor Wasteland might be able to hold out for a while, but the other Emperors could not.


    Immediately, one, two, three, four¡­


    These four Celestial Devil Emperors were the weakest. They could not withstand the suppression of the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain at all. They collapsed instantly, turning into pure world origin that was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    At the same time, Emperor Venom only held out for a few more moments before being pulverized by the power of the chiliocosm domain.


    In an instant, only Emperor Bloodbath and Emperor Wasteland remained among the seven Emperors. These two Emperors were also the strongest, and the ones who could hold out the longest.


    Emperor Bloodbath was slightly stronger than Emperor Venom at his peak back then. He had about 110,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. If not for Lin Feng, with Emperor Bloodbath¡¯s strength, he could handle any warzone with ease, and could even oversee a warzone alone.


    However, in front of Lin Feng, Emperor Bloodbath could be considered to be in deep trouble. It was as if he was an ¡°auxiliary¡±. No matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger than Emperor Wasteland.


    Facing the crushing force of Lin Feng¡¯s 210,000 worlds, he naturally did not hold out for long. His 110,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form also collapsed one after another, turning into pure world origin.


    In the end, only Emperor Wasteland was left! A 200,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was indeed extraordinary. However, so what? Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was stronger than the Emperor Wasteland¡¯s to begin with. Hence, although the burden on his internal chiliocosm domain was heavy after time was stopped, it was not like when he dealt with Emperor Venom previously, when it could collapse in half a breath.


    Lin Feng could still hold out for a long time.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Lin Feng gathered the power of all the chiliocosm domains, and struck Emperor Wasteland hard.


    Boom.


    With the first strike, Emperor Wasteland had lost tens of thousands of times of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. After all, how terrifying was a full-power strike from Lin Feng¡¯s 210,000 worlds?


    Even without stopping time, in a head-on attack, Lin Feng¡¯s 210,000 worlds were not at a disadvantage at all. Of course, had they fought head-on, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to weaken his opponent¡¯s true form by tens of thousands of layers in an instant.


    Boom.


    This was the second strike. Tens of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were lost again.


    The third strike, fourth strike, fifth strike¡­


    There was not much left of Emperor Wasteland¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He only had a few hundred layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left, and had lost almost 90% of it. However, Emperor Wasteland continued remaining still, and still did not wake up.


    ¡°The rules of time are really too powerful¡­¡±


    Even Lin Feng could not help but exclaim. To those Celestial Devils or Controllers who were weaker than him, the advantage of the rules of time was just too great. Lin Feng could completely ¡°still¡± the other party, and make the enemy a live target.


    Even a dignified Celestial Devil Emperor with 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form like Emperor Wasteland had nowhere to run and was ¡°beaten to death¡±. He would be crudely beaten to the death. Every layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was forcefully pulverized.


    Finally, Lin Feng pointed with a finger.


    Thud.


    The last few hundred layers of Emperor Wasteland¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were instantly annihilated and reduced to dust. His accumulation over billions of years was instantly gone. Perhaps Emperor Wasteland was not dead yet, and could still be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool, but he would never return to his peak again. He was just a servant Celestial Devil now.


    At this moment, in the war fortress outside the chiliocosm domain corridor, Supremacy Pagoda and the other six Supremacies all had nervous expressions as they stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Many people wore expressions of nervousness, worry, and traces of anticipation.


    Seeing Lin Feng devour the seven Emperors into his internal chiliocosm domains at once, all the Supremacies could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat.


    ¡°How can the Dark Domain Supremacy be so reckless? He actually swept Emperor Wasteland and the others into his internal chiliocosm domain. Once they wreak destruction in his internal chiliocosm domain, it can even destroy his internal chiliocosm domain instantly.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too careless. That¡¯s Emperor Wasteland! It¡¯s one thing if it¡¯s just Emperor Wasteland, but the key is that there¡¯s still Emperor Bloodbath, Emperor Venom, and the others. If he¡¯s not careful, he might even fall!¡±


    ¡°Could the Dark Domain Supremacy be absolutely confident?¡±


    The many Supremacies did not have much confidence. They knew that Lin Feng had 210,000 worlds. Although it was very awe-inspiring, having 210,000 worlds actually only made him on par with Emperor Wasteland.


    If Emperor Wasteland was alone, Lin Feng might be able to annihilate Emperor Wasteland¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form by risking everything to sweep him into the internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng would also have to pay a certain painful price himself.


    However, if Emperor Bloodbath, Emperor Venom, and the others were included as well, there were a total of seven Emperors. What did this mean? Even the war fortress might not be able to hold out for long with such a lineup, let alone Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    The internal chiliocosm domain of a One-star Supremacy was both their strongest and weakest point. No one would take the risk to sweep powerful enemies into their internal chiliocosm domain unless absolutely necessary.


    However, Lin Feng had done so. It seemed like he actually had absolute confidence.


    ¡°Could it be that miraculous ability of the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recalled that when Lin Feng dealt with Emperor Venom back then, he could completely still Emperor Venom for half a breath.


    That miraculous ability left a deep impression on Supremacy Pagoda, and he could not forget it until now.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s miraculous abilities could be stronger, and could even restrain Emperor Wasteland, these seven Emperors would indeed be nothing.


    At this thought, even Supremacy Pagoda himself was shocked.


    That ability was too strange and frightening. Being able to trap a Celestial Devil Emperor with 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was already rather terrifying, let alone trapping seven Emperors, including a Celestial Devil Emperor with 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Feng was already invincible among entities at the same level? No matter how many of them there were, they were just served to him on a platter. They could not do anything to Lin Feng at all.


    Moreover, Supremacy Pagoda vaguely sensed that Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°stilling¡± ability seemed to be some kind of chiliocosm domain rules. The chiliocosm domain rules would gradually increase in power as the Supremacy¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain grew.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain continued to grow in the future, how terrifying would those miraculous ¡°stilling¡± rules be?


    Supremacy Pagoda no longer dared to imagine it.


    Swoosh.


    Just as everyone was feeling uncertain, Lin Feng, who had remained motionless with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1326 - 1326 Devouring the Celestial Devil World Alone!

    1326 Devouring the Celestial Devil World Alone!


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Supremacy Pagoda and the other six Supremacies all looked at Lin Feng nervously. Battles that occurred in the internal chiliocosm domain of a Supremacy were not visible to others at all.


    However, Lin Feng had not fallen. Perhaps this was good news.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the war fortress and transmitted his voice over.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Supremacy Pagoda and the other six Supremacies flew over immediately. They still appeared as if they could not quite believe it.


    ¡°Is everything really settled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. All seven Emperors were killed without exception!¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made even Supremacy Pagoda and the other six Supremacies gasp. Those were seven Emperors, including elders of the Indefinite Sect like Emperor Wasteland and Emperor Bloodbath.


    Including Emperor Venom, Lin Feng had slain three elders of the Indefinite Sect alone this time. This could be considered an unprecedented feat. Ever since the Indefinite Sect was established, it had never suffered such a huge loss.


    In fact, the Indefinite Sect even had the upper hand in their confrontation in the Central Warzone. Who would have thought that the Indefinite Sect would suffer heavy losses in a remote warzone like the Blue Domain Warzone?


    Everyone knew what this battle meant. As long as they breached the Iridescent Domain after this, everything else would go smoothly. The Indefinite Sect¡¯s chiliocosm domains were everywhere, and were free for their taking.


    How great was this benefit?


    ¡°Supremacy Pagoda, let¡¯s follow our previous plan and don¡¯t delay any longer. We¡¯ll head to the Iridescent Domain immediately, and breach the Celestial Devil World of Iridescent Domain. When the time comes, we¡¯ll each rely on our own abilities,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    His tone seemed to be negotiating, but in reality, it was resolute and unquestionable.


    Once the Iridescent Domain was breached, there would be no need for distribution at all. This was because there were a great amount of chiliocosm domains. If one was bold enough, they could even go directly to the Indefinite Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    For a moment, all the Supremacies were incomparably excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go to the Iridescent Domain!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not many powerful forces ahead now. The various warzones of the Indefinite Sect can¡¯t spare any manpower either. What can one Iridescent Domain do?¡±


    ¡°The Iridescent Domain alone can¡¯t stop us!¡±


    Every Supremacy was overwhelmed with emotions. The prospects were just too tempting. They knew that slaying Emperor Wasteland and the others was not the key. The key was that after slaying Emperor Wasteland and the others, the Indefinite Sect would no longer have any reinforcements. The Iridescent Domain was practically a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Once they breached the Iridescent Domain, no power would be able to stop them.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Lin Feng took the lead and flew towards the Iridescent Domain immediately.


    The Iridescent Domain was actually not far from the Sandstorm Domain. It could be considered the second and last line of defense of the Sandstorm Domain, and the defense line was set up just in case of emergencies.


    After all, if someone could break through the defense of the Sandstorm Domain head-on, and resist the Celestial Devil experts of the reinforcements, what could the Iridescent Domain do?


    As he flew, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was quietly changing.


    He had slain seven Celestial Devil Emperors in one go. Every Celestial Devil Emperor had tens of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even if a little of it was consumed, the amount of world origin converted was simply terrifying.


    With so much world origin, Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus also recovered its ¡°vitality¡±, and began to grow more worlds.


    Back then, Lin Feng had plundered 250,000 Boundary Stones, including some high-quality Boundary Stones. According to the previous conversion method, it could grow at least 250,000 or even 300,000 worlds.


    However, growing worlds actually consumed world origin. Although the consumption was relatively small, with so many Boundary Stones and so many worlds, the amount of world origin consumed was huge.


    Now that Lin Feng had obtained a large amount of world origin, and had an endless supply of world origin, the Chaotic Lotus could grow worlds in a frenzy without any reservations.


    Moreover, Lin Feng directly accelerated time, allowing the worlds that were grown to expand rapidly, turning into truly complete worlds. It would provide combat power in time and enhance Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Lin Feng already had a vague feeling that this time, the matter was really serious. The Indefinite Sect definitely would not just watch as they charged straight in from the Blue Domain Warzone.


    Otherwise, the Indefinite Sect would definitely lose.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague premonition. He did not know what danger he would encounter next time, but he knew that he had to increase his strength now. Taking this opportunity to increase his strength in a frenzy was the most important thing.


    Hence, under accelerated time, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain increased in a frenzy. Moreover, in an extremely short period of time, the worlds emerged like mushrooms after a rain, and quickly took shape under accelerated time.


    From 10,000, 20,000, 30,000, 40,000¡­


    With the continuous supply of world origin, Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds were also increasing wildly. With time acceleration on top, right now, his internal chiliocosm domain was like boiling water and burning hot iron, improving wildly at every moment.


    This speed of improvement made Lin Feng feel as if he was about to lose control. However, he did not stop to slowly digest it. He would have time to slowly digest it in the future, but now was definitely not the time.


    This was a critical moment. He had to seize more benefits before the Indefinite Sect could react. This war was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Feng would not miss it.


    Swoosh.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the Sandstorm Domain. Moreover, the Celestial Devil World in the Sandstorm Domain was also huge. Lin Feng could even sense a few One-star Celestial Devil Emperors.


    However, that was all. There were no heavyweights. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were not worth mentioning at all. At this moment, the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World of the Iridescent Domain seemed to have yet to react.


    Seeing that Lin Feng and the others had already arrived at the Iridescent Domain, they roared wildly, but it was already useless.


    ¡°Eh? Emperor Ink Cloud is here as well!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Emperor Ink Cloud, who had escaped from the Ink Cloud Domain back then. He was actually in the Iridescent Domain.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what should we do now?¡± Supremacy Pagoda asked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength was already so powerful that it seemed to be on another level. Although the Blue Domain Warzone was still presided over by Supremacy Pagoda, he had to show his respect for Lin Feng.


    The strong were revered! This was not just the case for Celestial Devils, but also for Controllers. Lin Feng¡¯s previous series of feats had already awed all the Supremacies.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he said in a low voice, ¡°I need the Celestial Devils to be converted into world origin, a large amount of world origin. If no one has any objections, I¡¯ll devour the Celestial Devil World in the Iridescent Domain! However, you can harvest the chiliocosm domains after the Iridescent Domain at will. I only want the Boundary Stones!¡±


    Facing this massive Celestial Devil World, Lin Feng did not hold back. He directly expressed that he wanted to take it all for himself. Right now, he did need a large amount of world origin. Otherwise, no matter how many Boundary Stones he got, it would be useless. Without the support of world origin, he would not be able to grow worlds at all.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just a Celestial Devil World. We didn¡¯t help much previously. We all relied on the Dark Domain Supremacy to kill Emperor Wasteland and the other Celestial Devil Emperors. This Celestial Devil World should belong to the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. None of us have any objections.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy deserves the credit for this battle. The Celestial Devil World is your reward.¡±


    When the other six Supremacies heard that Lin Feng wanted to take the Celestial Devil World for himself, practically none of them objected at all. All of them agreed. It was just a Celestial Devil World. After the Iridescent Domain, there were still many chiliocosm domains. How could they become enemies with Lin Feng over a mere Celestial Devil World?


    Hence, he was also happy to do Lin Feng a favor.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony anymore. He looked at the enormous Celestial Devil World in front of him and manifested his internal chiliocosm domain. Like a huge mouth, it instantly devoured the Celestial Devil World.

 Chapter 1327 - 1327 The Sect Master Wont Let You Off!

    1327 The Sect Master Won¡¯t Let You Off!


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s a Controller. How did he break through to our place?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. That¡¯s the internal chiliocosm domain of the Controller. It¡¯s a One-star Supremacy. He wants to devour our Celestial Devil World.¡±


    ¡°Emperors, resist!¡±


    At this moment, the Celestial Devil World was in complete chaos. As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain descended, a few other One-star Celestial Devil Emperors in the Celestial Devil World all manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, trying to resist Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain.


    Unfortunately, they were too weak to be of any effect. It was completely useless. Once Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain came into contact with them, they fell apart like melting ice. The true forms of these Celestial Devils were instantly reduced to dust.


    The difference was just too great!


    Emperor Ink Cloud could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain landed. He had already recognized that the owner of this chiliocosm domain in front of him was the Dark Domain Supremacy, who had once seized his Ink Cloud Domain.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, once the Iridescent Domain is breached, the Sect Master won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±


    Emperor Ink Cloud could only roar hysterically. Then, he let out an agonized scream as he was enveloped by Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain descended, and everything was settled. Once the Celestial Devil World was swept into his internal chiliocosm domain, its outcome was a given. It must have already been reduced to dust and converted into pure world origin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll guard this place. I hope everyone will keep your promise and send the Boundary Stones regularly!¡± Lin Feng glanced at the Pagoda Supremacy and the other Supremacies, and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Haha, of course.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, rest assured. We will come annually, and will definitely offer all the Boundary Stones.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I will supervise them.¡±


    Many Supremacies expressed that they would definitely give him the Boundary Stones. Apart from rewarding their subordinates, the Boundary Stones were useless to them, unless the Boundary Stones were of especially high quality, such as One-star Boundary Stones or above.


    However, how could such Boundary Stones be so easy to encounter? Even if there were some, they would have long been plundered by the Celestial Devils. To Celestial Devils, One-star Boundary Stones could also be exchanged for a large amount of world origin with certain Controllers.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had devoured the Celestial Devil World and was sitting cross-legged on the spot, Supremacy Pagoda and the others bade farewell to Lin Feng and headed to other chiliocosm domains.


    If they went forward from the Iridescent Domain, it would be a smooth path ahead. They could charge straight in. Without any presiding Celestial Devil Emperor, wouldn¡¯t they be able to take whatever they wanted?


    However, Lin Feng still sent a voice transmission to Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, ¡°The Indefinite Sect won¡¯t let the matter rest so easily. It¡¯s better not to go in too deep.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji¡¯s hearts clenched. They knew that Lin Feng was saying this for their own good, so they both nodded. Although benefits were tempting, they had to stay alive to enjoy them.


    At such a moment, it was even more important not to get carried away.


    As Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Pagoda, and the others left, the surroundings fell silent. However, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was not quiet at all. Instead, it became more and more heated.


    No one knew what kind of earth-shattering changes were occurring in his internal chiliocosm domain at this moment.


    As he devoured this Celestial Devil World and obtained a large amount of world origin, with accelerated time on top, more and more worlds grew out of his internal chiliocosm domains.


    They went from 50,000, 60,000, 70,000, 80,000, 90,000, to 100,000!


    In a short period of time, the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain had increased by 100,000, reaching 310,000 worlds! And this was only the beginning. It was far from over. His internal chiliocosm domain was still boiling violently.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he had to seize. However, at the same time, he also knew that perhaps danger was imminent.


    He had to take advantage of this period of time to increase his strength as much as he could.


    ¡­


    There was a loud commotion.


    The Indefinite City was the Indefinite Sect Headquarters!


    The Indefinite City was not a single chiliocosm domain, or even within any chiliocosm. It floated in the chiliocosm domain corridor, surrounded by several chiliocosm domains.


    This Indefinite City was personally created by the Indefinite Sect Master. Its defense was so formidable, it was rumored that even One-star Supremacies or Emperors could not breach this Celestial Devil World at all.


    However, at this moment, the Celestial Devil Pool in the Celestial Devil World became lively all of a sudden.


    One by one, Celestial Devils were revived in the Celestial Devil Pool. In particular, the few Emperors in the lead were One-star Emperors, and there were even elders of the Indefinite Cult.


    ¡°Elder Wasteland, Elder Bloodbath, Elder Venom, you¡­ Why are you¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil guarding the Celestial Devil Pool was already incoherent. Heavens, these were dignified One-star Emperors, and there was more than one of them. There were a total of seven Emperors, and even three elders of the Indefinite Sect.


    Such a lineup was more than enough to guard a warzone. How could their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms be killed, such that they had no choice but to revive in the Celestial Devil¡¯s Pool?


    Not long after, there was another commotion in the Celestial Devil Pool. This time, more Celestial Devils were revived. They were practically everywhere, and practically filled the entire Celestial Devil Pool.


    The guard could already tell that these Celestial Devils were all Celestial Devils from the Iridescent Domain. There were even a few Celestial Devil Emperors. Why were they all resurrected in the Celestial Devil Pool at once?


    ¡°Could the Iridescent Domain have been completely wiped out at once?¡±


    The Celestial Devil guard also sensed that something was amiss. He also knew that Iridescent Domain was the last line of defense. Once it collapsed, the Controllers would meet no resistance afterward, and could wreak havoc at will.


    Under such circumstances, allowing those Controllers to wreak havoc at will was simply a disaster, and might even affect the direction of the entire war.


    Including the One-star Emperors in the Iridescent Domain, there were about 12 One-star Celestial Devil Emperors whose Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms had been destroyed. This was simply an unprecedented heavy blow to the Indefinite Sect.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Wasteland¡¯s heart sank. He knew that the Iridescent Domain must have been breached, and it must be the work of that Dark Domain Supremacy.


    ¡°We underestimated that Dark Domain Supremacy too much. His chiliocosm domain rules are about time!¡±


    Emperor Wasteland could not help but let out a long sigh. Even now, he still had lingering fears. He did not find it unfair, and accepted his defeat.


    Those were rules of time. Even in the vast medium chiliocosm, where experts were everywhere, and there were even great entities like the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, no one had ever mastered the rules of time.


    But now, they had appeared on a mere One-star Supremacy.


    Although Emperor Wasteland could not be certain, he had experienced them personally. According to his knowledge, it was most likely close to the mark and not far off.


    It was very likely that they were really the rules of time!


    He had previously guessed that Lin Feng might have a shocking secret, but he did not expect it to be the rules of time.


    The mysterious rules of time were simply too shocking in the myriad worlds. He attributed the entire cause behind the destruction of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to Lin Feng having the rules of time.


    Moreover, even if Lin Feng had not comprehended the rules of time, Emperor Wasteland must still claim that Lin Feng had the rules of time, because this might be his only chance to make a comeback.


    Otherwise, the Sect Master would not care about a mere servant Celestial Devil whose Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had already been killed. Only when he had value would the Sect Master give him any attention, and would he have a chance to ascend to power again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to see the Sect Master!¡±


    Emperor Wasteland immediately made up his mind. Even Emperor Bloodbath might not know about the existence of the rules of time. Only he had heard of it on some occasions. Hence, this was a secret that he would not tell anyone.


    Although the Indefinite Sect Master was fighting with the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge, Emperor Wasteland knew that an avatar left behind by the Indefinite Sect Master was presiding over the Indefinite City.


    Hence, Emperor Wasteland rushed towards the Celestial Devil Palace of the Indefinite Sect Master as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1328 - 1328 A Million Boundary Stones!

    1328 A Million Boundary Stones!


    ¡°What? The mystery of time¡­¡±


    In the Celestial Devil Palace, sitting high up above, an old man in a black robe with an expression as cold as eternal ice suddenly opened his eyes. Even with his temperament, he could not maintain his composure.


    ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s absolutely true. It must be the rules of time!¡±


    Emperor Wasteland spoke confidently, but at the same time, he was very cautious. He was confident because he had to appear ¡°confident¡±, especially in front of this terrifying entity in front of him, the Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect, a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    Only by appearing confident could he make up for his mistakes. At the very least, he would not have to start over as a servant Celestial Devil. That way, he would have a chance of recovery.


    As for being careful, it was naturally out of fear for the Indefinable Sect Master. The Indefinable Sect Master was temperamental. Even Emperor Wasteland at his peak did not dare to anger the Indefinable Sect Master lightly, let alone now.


    The eyes of the Indefinite Sect Master seemed to contain infinite profundity. Even Emperor Wasteland did not dare to look at them. He could only lower his head and listen to the Indefinable Sect Master¡¯s decision.


    ¡°The mystery of time. That¡¯s the mystery of time¡­ Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t master the mystery of time. It actually appeared on a mere One-star Supremacy. Looks like he received an extraordinary opportunity. Forget it, I¡¯ll personally take action and capture that Controller called Lin Feng. Then, everything will be clear.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master stood up. The entire Celestial Devil Palace seemed to be shaking, and even the entire Celestial Devil World was shaking. The Indefinite City was a Celestial Devil World, and its defense was ridiculously powerful.


    Even so, the Indefinite Sect Master was still cautious. He specially left an avatar to guard the Indefinite City, just in case.


    Although it was only an avatar, this avatar had a total of 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    This was only because the Indefinite Sect Master did not dare to allocate too much power to his avatar. Otherwise, his true body would not be able to deal with the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge.


    However, a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of 20 million layers was enough to sweep through everything!


    ¡°Emperor Wasteland, if that Controller has really mastered the mystery of time, I will allow you to restore your true form and return to your peak state!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your gift, Sect Master!¡±


    Emperor Wasteland was overjoyed. Hadn¡¯t he specially come to visit the Indefinite Sect Leader, and even offered such a huge secret for the sake of returning to his peak state?


    Perhaps to others, it might be very difficult, or even almost impossible, to help Emperor Wasteland return to his peak and condense another 200,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, to the great and powerful Indefinite Sect Master, who had more than 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it was not worth mentioning at all. He could easily allow Emperor Wasteland to return to his peak.


    ¡°All right, is that Lin Feng in the Iridescent Domain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he should be in the Iridescent Domain. After all, the Iridescent Domain has just been breached!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master did not say anything else. Instead, he pondered for a moment and muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult for me. Moreover, the old fogey from the Opulent Lodge has been keeping an eye on this avatar of mine. If I make any movement, he will definitely sense it immediately and stop me.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master knew very well that while he had an avatar, the Opulent Lodge naturally had a way to deal with it. If there¡¯s no movement from him while he presided over the Indefinite City, that was one thing.


    However, if he made a move, the Opulent Lodge would not sit back and do nothing either.


    ¡°Yes, I have it. Although it takes some time and there¡¯s a price, that old fogey from the Opulent Lodge can finally stop pestering me. The mystery of time¡­ The mystery of time that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns can¡¯t master. I must obtain it!¡±


    The figure of the Indefinite Sect Master flashed slightly, and he instantly disappeared from the Celestial Devil Palace.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boundary Stones, so many Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng really did not expect that such a large number of Boundary Stones would be delivered to him in just a year. There were simply too many, piling up like a mountain. He roughly estimated that there were more than 200,000 Boundary Stones.


    Among them were some high-quality Boundary Stones, and this was only the first year. He knew that as time passed, more and more Boundary Stones would definitely be found.


    This was really a huge gain. After all, they would meet no resistance after the Iridescent Domain. It was completely the hinterland of the Indefinite Sect. There were more than ten chiliocosm domains. In fact, if one was a little bolder and went further in, there would be dozens of chiliocosm domains.


    So many chiliocosm domains would naturally provide a great number of Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to devour them. The Boundary Stones he had devoured previously had now been nurtured by a large amount of world origin, and had already completely grown into worlds.


    A total of 300,000 worlds were grown from 250,000 Boundary Stones!


    Now, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had successfully reached 370,000!


    However, this was not enough, still not enough! Lin Feng vaguely felt a sense of urgency. This was just too abnormal. The Iridescent Domain had been breached, and there was no longer any defense line afterward. The Controllers were free to do whatever they wanted, and would be met with no resistance.


    Not just One-star Supremacies of the Blue Domain Warzone, many Controllers under the command of the various One-star Supremacies also entered these chiliocosm domains, killing Celestial Devils in a frenzy and snatching all kinds of resources.


    After so long, there was actually no movement from the Indefinite Sect. This was too bizarre. Even if the Indefinite Sect really could not spare any manpower, it was impossible for them to not take any action at all.


    It was really a little abnormal. Hence, Lin Feng had a vague sense of worry. This was the calm before the storm. The calmer the Indefinite Sect appeared now, the more intense the reaction would definitely be, and the greater the intensity of retaliation.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to seize the time to quickly increase his strength. He had to take this opportunity to ¡°plunder¡± hard. Otherwise, he might not get such a good opportunity in the future.


    Lin Feng knew very well that as long as the Sect Master of the Indefinite Sect was alive, the Indefinite Sect would not lose. Even if they lost, they would not be defeated fully. This was very likely the only opportunity they could plunder things at will.


    As time passed, the various Controllers plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones for Lin Feng in the many chiliocosm domains. Now, even ordinary Controllers seemed to know that Lin Feng needed a large amount of Boundary Stones.


    Hence, some Controller Supremacies also took the initiative to express their goodwill to Lin Feng. They plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones, which were all collected in front of Lin Feng.


    In just ten years, the number of Boundary Stones in front of Lin Feng had actually reached a million!


    These were a million Boundary Stones!


    However, after Lin Feng obtained a million Boundary Stones, the speed at which the Boundary Stones were collected slowed down rapidly. The Controllers must have already plundered dozens of chiliocosm domains. Even if there were still some left, there would not be too many.


    Looking at the million Boundary Stones in front of him, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was incomparably excited. He had devoured a large number of Celestial Devils, and had even devoured the Celestial Devil World for himself. Now, he had abundant world origin.


    Even so, Lin Feng did not know if he could support the worlds nurtured from a million Boundary Stones.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng had already obtained what he wanted. Hence, without any hesitation, Lin Feng swept all these Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Devour.¡±


    The Chaotic Lotus seemed to transform into a huge mouth that swallowed all the Boundary Stones in one gulp.

 Chapter 1329 - 1329 That Was a Palm!

    1329 That Was a Palm!


    Boom.


    What did a million Boundary Stones mean?


    Up until now, Lin Feng only had 370,000 worlds, and that¡¯s just the combat power of 370,000 worlds. In terms of his actual number of worlds, there were not even 370,000.


    But now, there were an additional million Boundary Stones at once. Once he devoured all these Boundary Stones, if the world origin was enough to support it, it could even ¡°grow¡± millions of worlds.


    How terrifying was this?


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was his opportunity. He had to seize it!


    As the Boundary Stones were devoured one after another, Lin Feng truly entered a state of ascetic cultivation.


    Ten years, 20 years, 50 years, 100 years¡­


    This war had already gone on for a hundred years. The major warzones had changed greatly. The Opulent Lodge had losses and victories, but without a doubt, the Blue Domain Warzone attained the most glorious results.


    For a full hundred years, more and more Controllers appeared in the Blue Domain Warzone, all for the sake of taking a share of the loot. They entered the hinterland of the Indefinite Cult from the Blue Domain Warzone.


    There was no movement from the Indefinite Sect the entire time. However, some powerful Controllers had already vaguely sensed that something was amiss. The Indefinite Sect had not moved for so long because they were preparing for a terrifying operation.


    Hence, after some Controllers were the first to make a fortune, they quietly left the Blue Domain Warzone, with no intention of staying any longer.


    However, there were ultimately only a few who had this realization. Most people were assured to see that ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡± had been staying quietly in Iridescent Domain the entire time.


    Now, the reputation of the ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡± was at its peak. All kinds of news and deeds of the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, circulated in the 13 warzones.


    Many Controller Supremacies made an analysis, and came to the conclusion that Lin Feng was the reason why the Blue Domain Warzone had performed so outstandingly and achieved such glorious results.


    It was Lin Feng who had forcefully advanced the defense line of the Blue Domain Warzone by a large margin. He had even killed the three elders of the Indefinite Sect, including Emperor Wasteland. His might simply shook the various chiliocosm domains.


    Lin Feng¡¯s name as the ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡± was no longer obscure. He was illustrious now.


    However, Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to all the praises, envy, curiosity, and so on from the outside world. He always stayed in the Iridescent Domain. Previously, he had stayed in the corridor of the Iridescent Domain. Later, he entered the Iridescent Domain.


    No one dared to disturb Lin Feng lightly. Even the controllers who took the initiative to express their goodwill and offered some Boundary Stones looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure with increasing reverence.


    It was just that although the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was not deliberately unleashed, it seemed to be strengthening at every moment, and had already reached an incredible level.


    Even One-star Supremacies like Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Pagoda felt their hearts palpitate when facing Lin Feng. It was enough to show that the current Lin Feng had already ascended to an unknown level.


    ¡°830,000 worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. A hundred years. This was a full hundred years. Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds had increased by a total of 830,000. If the other Controllers found out, there was no knowing how shocked they would be.


    This was simply unbelievable. In just a hundred years, even if he kept devouring worlds, how could his worlds increase by 830,000? However, the truth was right in front of him. In addition to the original 370,000 worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds had reached a shocking 1.2 million now!


    Having 1.2 million worlds was already above more than 90% of One-star Supremacies. In the myriad worlds, as long as he did not encounter Two-star Supremacies or Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, he could go anywhere.


    However, Lin Feng still felt that it was a pity. The world origin in his body had already been exhausted. Previously, he had devoured a million Boundary Stones. In the next few decades, he also obtained some Boundary Stones, about 500,000 of them.


    This was already the limit. All the major chiliocosm domains had been plundered. Many Controllers had already gone ¡°mad¡±, as if they wanted to take this opportunity to make a killing. They had even ventured deep near the Indefinite City.


    That was the lair of the Indefinite Sect, the lair of all the Celestial Devils within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect. It was also the Celestial Devil World personally established by the Indefinite Sect Master.


    Hence, after obtaining a large number of Boundary Stones, in addition to the previous million Boundary Stones, Lin Feng had devoured a total of 1.5 million Boundary Stones.


    This was very terrifying. Assuming that there were 50 chiliocosm domains, every chiliocosm domain had provided Lin Feng with an average of 30,000 Boundary Stones in the past 100 years.


    Although this was a little too many, considering that Celestial Devils did not need low-quality Boundary Stones, it was not impossible. Once this plundering was over, it would be a wonder if they could collect a thousand Boundary Stones in every chiliocosm domain in the next hundred years.


    The production of Boundary Stones also required a long time. Lin Feng¡¯s plundering this time was equivalent to plundering all that was accumulated by these chiliocosm domains over billions of years.


    Lin Feng did not know how many worlds could be created from 1.5 million Boundary Stones. In any case, it would not be less than 1.5 million. Now, only 830,000 worlds had been born. Lin Feng really did not have that much world origin to enrich his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, the Chaotic Lotus would not be able to grow so many worlds.


    ¡°That¡¯s about it. It¡¯s time to leave this place!¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. In reality, he had planned about these hundred years. There was no longer much potential left in the Blue Domain Warzone. There might be some chiliocosm domains left near the Indefinite City, but the Indefinite City was under the nose of the Indefinite Sect Master. Lin Feng did not dare to take the risk.


    Who knew if the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge could completely hold off the Indefinite Sect Master? What if he couldn¡¯t? Even if he had an instant, it would be enough to kill Lin Feng ten thousand times over.


    The difference between a Two-star Supremacy and a One-star Supremacy was just too great.


    That was, unless Lin Feng could possess tens of millions of worlds. Then, perhaps by relying on the rules of time, Lin Feng could still contend with him for a while, and would not have to be so afraid of a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    However, he could not do it now. A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor could crush most One-star Supremacies with a finger.


    Lin Feng had already planned it out. There was no more potential in the Blue Domain Warzone, so he would go to the Central Warzone. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, no matter which warzone he went to, he would actually be a ¡°heavyweight¡±, and a powerful entity that could influence the advancement of the war.


    He believed that it would actually be very safe instead in the Central Warzone.


    At the very least, the Indefinite Sect Master definitely could not personally attack the Central Warzone, because the Central Warzone was also the focus of the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, as long as he did not encounter the Indefinite Sect Master, he could almost rest easy. Hence, going to the Central Warzone was the most suitable choice.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Pagoda suddenly flew over.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯ve finally ended your cultivation after a hundred years. You¡¯ve probably gained a lot, right?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Supremacy Pagoda also gained a lot?¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng He could tell at a glance that Supremacy Pagoda probably had over a hundred thousand internal worlds. Originally, he only had more than 80,000. It could be said to be a huge gain.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to the Dark Domain Supremacy! I came this time specially to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy to reinforce the other warzones. Our Blue Domain Warzone has actually reached our limit by advancing here. We can¡¯t continue advancing forward. If we go any further, we¡¯ll reach the Indefinite City. We can¡¯t destroy the Indefinite City.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect Supremacy Pagoda to be so insightful as well. He knew that the defense line of the Blue Domain Warzone had already advanced to its limit up to this point.


    ¡°Haha, this is the conclusion I drew after much contemplation. I¡¯m preparing to head to¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Feng suddenly felt his heart palpitate. This feeling came too quickly. Even Supremacy Pagoda sensed it.


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly pointed at the outside of the Iridescent Domain.


    ¡°What¡­ What is that?¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and stared intently at the outside of the Iridescent Domain. A terrifying aura was unleashed all of a sudden. This terrifying aura that blotted out everything, and almost enveloped the entire chiliocosm domain and everyone. Even Lin Feng felt powerless to resist it.


    In particular, Lin Feng saw it clearly. That was¡­ a palm!

 Chapter 1330 - 1330 The Sect Masters Arrival!

    1330 The Sect Master¡¯s Arrival!


    ¡°A¡­ A palm!¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke. At his level as a One-star Supremacy, he had a boundless chiliocosm domain. There was no knowing how many One-star Celestial Devil Emperors he had met.


    Each of those One-star Celestial Devil Emperors had an incomparably massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They looked down from above like gods of war.


    However, they practically paled in front of this palm at this moment, and were completely insignificant. This palm enveloped the surrounding few chiliocosm domains. They were like playthings that could be crushed at any moment in this palm.


    How terrifying was this palm?


    Lin Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. At this moment, he felt a strong sense of danger. Moreover, as this palm descended, he clearly sensed that the other party¡¯s target was actually him!


    ¡°The palm is coming for me? Not to kill me, but¡­ to capture me?¡±


    Lin Feng understood. In a flash, he understood. The other party did not want to kill him, but just to capture him. He could even guess the other party¡¯s identity.


    It was impossible for any One-star Celestial Devil Emperor to have such terrifying power. Even tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could not possess such power.


    If he had tens of millions of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, Lin Feng might be able to resist it slightly with the help of the rules of time. But now, facing this palm, Lin Feng was like an ant, even smaller than an ant. No matter how many abilities he had, there was nothing he could do.


    The other party just wanted to capture him like an insect, and he probably could not even resist a finger from the other party.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master. It must be the Indefinite Sect Master! Moreover, his true body has descended. Heavens, isn¡¯t the true body of the Indefinite Sect Master fighting with the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge? How could he come to the Blue Domain Warzone?¡±


    Supremacy Pagoda had already cried out in alarm. At this moment, he wanted to escape, but facing this overwhelming palm, any thought of escaping was futile.


    Only a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor could stand at the top of the world and look down on everyone. Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, at this level, he could crush all of them.


    Lin Feng did not know why he had been targeted by the Indefinite Sect Master, who had even used his true body. However, he knew that he absolutely could not let the Indefinite Sect Master capture him.


    Immediately, Lin Feng used the rules of time.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    How strong was the power of stopping time with 1.2 million worlds? It might resist even the power of tens of millions of layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s palm landed down forcefully, and actually passed through the rules of time without meeting any resistance, as if they were just for show.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently. This was only stopping time. If he had reversed time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would probably have collapsed in an instant.


    However, even though he was just stopping time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain still shook violently. There was no knowing how many worlds had collapsed, and this had only taken an instant.


    This was the first time Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were ¡°ignored¡± while they were used. However, Lin Feng knew very well that the rules of time were not omnipotent. Now, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    It was not that he could not ¡°stop¡± the Indefinite Sect Master, but that the Indefinite Sect Master was simply too powerful. Even the energy contained in a finger or a palm was unimaginably massive. Stopping time and shaking such a massive amount of energy took a price that even Lin Feng could not afford!


    The rules of time were not omnipotent. When strength reached a certain level, the rules of time were useless. Lin Feng finally understood what it meant to break all techniques with strength alone.


    Right now, the Indefinite Sect Master could break all techniques with his strength alone!


    ¡°Spacetime imprint.¡±


    There was no hesitation. Actually, the moment he stopped time, Lin Feng had already begun to activate the spacetime imprint. He was afraid that the other party would not even give him time to activate the spacetime imprint. Facing a terrifying Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor like the Indefinite Sect Master, there was no such thing as being too cautious.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve got you!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master laughed heartily. In his opinion, Lin Feng was already completely trapped. Forget about a mere One-star Supremacy with only hundreds of thousands of worlds, even someone with millions, or even tens of millions of worlds was insignificant under his palm.


    This was not his avatar, but¡­ his true body!


    The Indefinite Sect Master had planned for so long. It took him a long time to manage to slightly fool the Two-star Supremacy from the Opulent Lodge with his avatar, and buy his true body a little time. Now, it seemed that his efforts were not in vain.


    Even if there was only a little time, it was enough for the Indefinite Sect Master!


    However, when the Indefinite Sect Master scanned with his mental power and sensed carefully, he realized that Lin Feng, who was still in the Iridescent Domain previously, had already disappeared silently. Not even a trace of his aura was left behind.


    ¡°How is this possible? I came in person. How can he still escape?¡±


    The expression of the Indefinite Sect Master changed drastically, but when he sensed carefully again, there was indeed no sign of Lin Feng. In fact, when he continued to expand the range of his search, there was no sign of Lin Feng in the dozens of chiliocosm domains.


    Lin Feng had mysteriously disappeared silently under the nose of the Indefinite Sect Master.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master roared in a frenzy. How terrifying was the wrath of a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor? At once, dozens of chiliocosm domains shook, and countless Controller Supremacies trembled.


    This was a suppression formed by the huge disparity in strength, simply unimaginable!


    ¡°Lin Feng has escaped. Ants like you will all die for it!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master instantly vented his anger on the Controller Supremacies of the Blue Domain Warzone. The controllers who had yet to retreat from the Blue Domain Warzone, such as Supremacy Pagoda, felt a chill run down their spines.


    They knew that everything was over!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master opened his huge palm. This time, it was even larger, enveloping the ten chiliocosm domains. Then, he clenched hard.


    Boom.


    The Indefinite Sect Master did not seem to care about the outcome of the ten chiliocosm domains at all. With a clench of his hand, the ten chiliocosm domains were instantly reduced to ashes and forcefully crushed. The Controllers who were still near the defense line of the Blue Domain Warzone were also implicated, and crushed by the Indefinite Sect Master with a single palm!


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, you actually used an avatar with 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to stop me, just to vent your anger on these juniors? Hahaha, an avatar with 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was worth it!¡±


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded. The expression of the Indefinite Sect Master instantly changed. The other party actually caught up with him so quickly. In particular, from his words, it seemed like the avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master was also finished.


    For a moment, the Indefinite Sect Master became even angrier. He retracted his palm forcefully. There was no knowing where he flew to. He disappeared without a trace, leaving only an enormous dead region within the range of ten chiliocosm domains¡­

 Chapter 1331 - 1331 The Mystery of Spacetime!

    1331 The Mystery of Spacetime!


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng staggered out of the Spacetime Gate. His face was a little pale, and his spirits were low. He appeared to be in a bad state.


    ¡°Fortunately, the spacetime imprint allowed me to return. I almost didn¡¯t have the chance to activate the spacetime imprint just now. If the Indefinite Sect Master had been bent on killing me and not capturing me alive, perhaps even the spacetime imprint wouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very grim. All along, he had been fearless in the many chiliocosm domains. While he appeared to be a little low-key, in reality, he was full of confidence.


    It was because of the spacetime imprint! The spacetime imprint was equivalent to an extra life for Lin Feng!


    But now, Lin Feng suddenly realized that as his strength increased, his enemies had also changed. They were no longer those ordinary Controllers, or even One-star Supremacies or One-star Celestial Devil Emperors.


    It was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!


    With the terrifying power of Two-star entities in the present, once they made up their mind to kill Lin Feng, if Lin Feng was caught off guard, he would not even have the chance to activate the spacetime imprint. He would be directly ¡°erased¡±, and completely disappear from the world.


    Two-star entities were simply too terrifying. The difference was too great.


    Lin Feng carefully checked the situation of his internal chiliocosm domain, and realized that the situation was really a little bad. He had lost tens of thousands of worlds, and the entire chiliocosm domain was shaken violently. The rules of time were also somewhat affected.


    Lin Feng needed a long time to slowly recover to his peak.


    However, this was already a blessing among misfortunes. But when Lin Feng thought about it, the Infinite Sect Master had been bent on succeeding with that strike, only to realize that he had not captured Lin Feng alive at all. How furious would the Indefinite Sect Master be?


    Although he did not know how the true body of the Indefinite Sect Master had come to the Blue Domain Warzone, Lin Feng knew that the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge lived up to his reputation. The Indefinite Sect Master must have paid a huge price to be able to break free from the Two-star Supremacy.


    In the end, he failed to capture Lin Feng despite paying a huge price. It was very likely that the Indefinite Sect Master would vent his anger on those Controllers in the Blue Domain Warzone.


    Supremacy Pagoda, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the others, as well as many Controllers of the Domain Alliance that Lin Feng had brought to the Blue Domain Warzone, for instance, were all in danger.


    ¡°I hope you all managed to escape¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was also very helpless. Facing a terrifying entity like a Two-star Emperor, he was also very insignificant. Hence, he became even more anxious deep down, and wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how fast he improved, he was still very far from a Two-star entity.


    ¡°There will always be a chance. Now that I¡¯ve returned to the Spacetime Gate, there¡¯s no hurry. A Two-star Emperor is too terrifying. I¡¯ll recover from my injuries first¡­¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, so he simply closed his eyes and slowly recovered from his injuries.


    Time went by. Cultivation was a timeless process.


    Lin Feng was a One-star Supremacy. Once he closed his eyes, he slowly recovered. In the blink of an eye, decades had passed, like the flick of a finger.


    In decades, he had basically stabilized his internal chiliocosm domain. However, Lin Feng could do nothing about the tens of thousands of worlds he had lost.


    In the internal chiliocosm domain, worlds collapsed. Although the energy did not dissipate, there were no longer worlds. Moreover, if the cosmic membrane was torn apart, it would also lose a large amount of energy and world origin. Compared to before Lin Feng was injured, his strength had indeed decreased a little, but it was only a loss of tens of thousands of worlds. He could afford it!


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain still had the combat power of 1.2 million worlds!


    ¡°Hmm, I wonder how the Opulent Lodge and the Domain Alliance are doing against the Indefinite Sect?¡±


    Lin Feng still remembered Supremacy Yellow Sky and the others. He did not know how many people had survived when the Indefinite Sect Master attacked personally back then. What was the current situation?


    It was impossible to improve just by cultivating in seclusion at the Spacetime Gate. Or rather, relying on nurturing worlds over a long time was too slow.


    Hence, Lin Feng warped through the Spacetime Gate again and prepared to leave.


    Halos formed a ¡°door¡± in the great Spacetime Gate. Lin Feng had studied this ¡°Spacetime Gate¡± before, but he could not figure out anything.


    However, now that Lin Feng had the rules of time, although this Spacetime Gate was about ¡°spacetime¡±, it still involved time. Lin Feng had a strange feeling again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try using the rules of time? Perhaps I can gain something, even if it just deepens my understanding of the rules of time.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the rules of time contained in the Spacetime Gate were definitely much more profound than what Lin Feng had comprehended. Hence, he mobilized the rules of time, and slowly enveloped the Spacetime Gate with them.


    The invisible rules of time covered the Spacetime Gate, but there was no movement at all.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. With a thought, the rules of time shook slightly.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, very few people could resist the effect of stopping time. However, as Lin Feng stopped time, he was surprised to discover that the Spacetime Gate was actually completely unaffected. It seemed to have ¡°ignored¡± Lin Feng¡¯s stopping time.


    This was unheard of. This was the first time such a thing had happened since Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain gave rise to the rules of time.


    Since ¡°stopping time¡± was useless, Lin Feng had another idea. He used the ¡°weapon of mass destruction¡± of his rules of time.


    ¡°Reverse time!¡±


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng reversed time, the entire Spacetime Gate immediately shook violently. Then, Lin Feng saw images.


    These were all scenes of the ¡°Spacetime Gate¡±, or rather, scenes from the past. The Spacetime Gate was even distorting violently. However, in just an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time shattered completely like eggshells.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently.


    ¡°What do these images mean?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Normally, reversing time could permanently reverse things to their previous state. However, Lin Feng felt that this did not seem to be the case for the Spacetime Gate.


    There was no permanent reversal of time for the Spacetime Gate. Instead, strange images flowed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind like information streams.


    This ¡°data¡± looked chaotic, but when combined, it made Lin Feng feel familiar.


    This was because this ¡°data¡± contained a trace of the mysteries of spacetime!


    ¡°Spacetime. It¡¯s actually about the mysteries of spacetime! It turns out that the true great opportunity of the Spacetime Gate is the mysteries of spacetime, hidden in the Spacetime Gate! Only by comprehending the rules of time and being able to reverse time can one obtain the mysteries of spacetime.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. The data in his mind had already transformed into a torrent that filled his mind, displaying the mysteries of spacetime almost right in front of Lin Feng!


    This was a true great opportunity, a great opportunity that was far more precious than obtaining Boundary Stones or world origin! Lin Feng also felt very lucky. He still had three chances to warp to the Spacetime Gate, but he had already comprehended the rules of time, and tried to reverse time, hence allowing him to obtain the secret of spacetime.


    If he had not comprehended the rules of time, or used the Spacetime Gate as a gateway, after he finished using the ten opportunities to warp, the Spacetime Gate would disappear, and Lin Feng would never be able to obtain the secret of spacetime.


    ¡°Dawn, didn¡¯t you leave behind the secret of spacetime so that people can follow in your footsteps? Let me see what spacetime is really about.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then closed his eyes. He began to immerse himself in the massive stream of information regarding the mystery of spacetime in his mind.

 Chapter 1332 - 1332 This Was the True Power of Eternal Invincibility!

    1332 This Was the True Power of Eternal Invincibility!


    Lin Feng felt as if he was in a sea of data. He felt that there were all kinds of data regarding spacetime, all around his consciousness.


    These data were actually the mysteries of time and space!


    Lin Feng wandered in the data ocean. Facing the massive torrent of information, he was like a tiny boat. Even trillions of living beings gathered together would not be as powerful as Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness.


    Even so, in front of this sea of data, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was too insignificant. It was like a speck of dust, completely inconspicuous.


    He could only passively follow the flow in the sea of data, and absorb the various data and information in the sea of data hungrily.


    Gradually, Lin Feng also vaguely learned a little about the mysteries of spacetime.


    As the name suggested, spacetime was actually composed of time and space.


    In the past, when Lin Feng established his internal world and transformed into a universe, the Law of Time and the Law of Space he comprehended were too superficial. They could not even be considered a superficial aspect of spacetime.


    Back then, when Lin Feng comprehended the Law of Time in the universe, he could only rewind time and see the scenes of the past. To the vast spacetime, it was not worth mentioning at all. He had not even reached the entry level.


    Later, Lin Feng mastered the rules of time. It could reverse time, turning everything back to its previous state. This was time reversal.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng realize that he had already reached the entry level in the study of spacetime.


    Spacetime was not as simple as time and space added together, but the integration of time and space. For example, if one reversed time and reverted an old man to his youthful state, and maintained this state, even maintaining his life force in the same state, that was the true study of spacetime!


    At that time, time and space were all reversed. It was not just like before, when time was rewound, and the essence of life had not changed.


    True reversal of time could change the essence of life. This was actually the mystery of spacetime.


    For example, if Lin Feng truly understood the mysteries of spacetime, he could even warp space and return to the past, killing all enemies who were still weak in the past.


    If the enemies of the past were dead, so would the enemies of the present. This was because without the past, there would be no present or future.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the true study of spacetime. Lin Feng found it hard to imagine that such a miraculous and terrifying entity really existed in this world. That ¡°Dawn¡± claimed to be a Wayfarer of Spacetime, and left behind the Spacetime Gate and the River of Spacetime.


    It was very likely that ¡°Dawn¡± was roaming freely in the past, the future, or the present. As long as Dawn did not wish it, no one could discover his existence.


    The study of spacetime was truly profound and unimaginable. Lin Feng¡¯s current rules of time were only at the rudimentary level. He could only reverse time for a day or a few days at most.


    Moreover, the range could not be too large, and the changes could not be too great. For example, if he wanted to reverse the spacetime of a region, and reverse all the time and space in that region, he would have to pay a huge price.


    At the very least, Lin Feng could not do it at the moment, and could not afford that price.


    However, at least Lin Feng had a direction. He had already mastered the basics. Moreover, he had a slight understanding of how formidable the study of spacetime was. For example, if Dawn was really a powerful entity who had grasped the study of spacetime, he could really travel freely to the past, present, or the future. It would be a piece of cake for him to kill anyone he wanted.


    Whether the other party was a One-star Supremacy or a Two-star Supremacy, according to Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis, even Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably had not mastered the study of spacetime. If Dawn encountered them, he only needed to reverse spacetime and return to the ¡°past¡±, killing the other party¡¯s ¡°past¡± self when they were still at their weakest.


    Then, enemies in the ¡°present¡± spacetime would also die instantly.


    What did this mean?


    This was invincibility! This was true and eternal invincibility!


    Only experts who could roam the River of Spacetime freely were true invincible entities. They could roam the past, present, and future freely.


    It had nothing to do with strength. At their realm, strength was no longer of much use.


    However, Lin Feng could only speculate about this miraculous realm at the moment. He could barely be considered a beginner. As for advancing further? Even with the vast data and information, it was useless.


    This was not something that anyone could guide him with. Even if Dawn stood right in front of Lin Feng and offered guidance, it would be useless.


    He had to rely on his own comprehension. It could not be explained or visualized, and could only be comprehended.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He slowly opened his eyes. There was even a trace of fatigue in his eyes, but his expression was very excited. These were the mysteries of spacetime. He had finally understood the true ultimate power.


    That was the power contained in spacetime. It was true invincibility, and the direction he should advance in.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew very well that his current self was not even qualified to comprehend the mysteries of spacetime. His strength was just too weak. Even if he wanted to comprehend the mysteries of spacetime, now was not the time.


    He had to protect himself!


    Without strength, how could he protect himself?


    Moreover, if one wanted to comprehend the mysteries of spacetime, without great strength and invincible power, how could one affect spacetime, and thereby comprehend its mysteries?


    Hence, Lin Feng did not neglect the essentials. He knew very well what he needed at the moment, and what he needed was strength. The mysteries of spacetime left behind by Dawn did not seem to help Lin Feng increase his strength directly.


    However, they allowed Lin Feng to understand his future direction. He was no longer aimless like before, and no longer felt that becoming a Two-star Supremacy, Three-star Supremacy, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign was the destination.


    Now, Lin Feng knew that even becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign was far from the end. Lin Feng even speculated that even a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was as weak as a baby before Dawn, and could not fight back at all.


    ¡°Being able to see the Spacetime Gate is my greatest opportunity! Moreover, by chance, my chiliocosm domain developed the rules of time. However, the development of rules of time in my chiliocosm domain was probably not just a coincidence. It must be closely related to the fact that I¡¯ve always been warping through the Spacetime Gate and the River of Spacetime.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    His chiliocosm domain rules were the rules of time. This was not a coincidence. If it was, out of so many Supremacies and One-star Supremacies, why had no one given rise to the rules of spacetime?


    This was probably related to the Spacetime Gate and the River of Spacetime. This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest opportunity. He had to hide it deep in his heart.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s time to return to the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He leaped and flew into the Spacetime Gate. Then, he entered the familiar River of Spacetime. Currently, it was the eighth world. There were only three worlds left before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Three worlds meant that Lin Feng only had three spacetime imprints left, but Lin Feng was filled with confidence at this moment.


    ¡°Three chances are already not bad. Who else can kill me three times?¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with confidence. Even if it was a Two-star Supremacy, he did not believe that they could kill him three times.


    The stronger Lin Feng became in the future, the more difficult it would be to kill Lin Feng.


    Perhaps Lin Feng would never need to use these last three imprints.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng instantly entered one of the worlds and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1333 - 1333 I Can Suppress the Exquisite Domain Alone!

    1333 I Can Suppress the Exquisite Domain Alone!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in an unfamiliar world. He looked around. It seemed to be an ocean. Now, he was standing in the air above the ocean.


    Lin Feng raised his arm to take a look. As expected, the spacetime imprint was still there.


    He knew very well that this spacetime imprint was one of the only three remaining spacetime imprints. It was incomparably precious, and could not be consumed lightly anymore.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive mental power instantly enveloped the entire world. This was a peaceful and stable place. In fact, cultivation was very prevalent. Lin Feng also sensed some traces of the ¡°transcendence technique¡± among them.


    This was clearly the ¡°orthodox¡± transcendence technique of a Controller.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a transcendence technique passed down by the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng also had a guess. In reality, his guess was not wrong. Ever since the Domain Alliance took over the Dark Domain, they had begun to propagate the ¡°transcendence technique¡± to all the worlds in the Dark Domain.


    They would impart the transcendence technique in all kinds of ways, giving the living beings in those worlds a trace of hope of transcendence, even if it was very slim. Even hundreds or thousands of worlds might not give birth to a Controller.


    However, there was still hope after all, and there was a clear direction for cultivation. It was unlike in the past, when cultivators thought that becoming the top in their world was the end of cultivation. In reality, there was far more than that.


    Becoming the top of the world was only the beginning of transcendence.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. He did not linger in this world. Now that the entire Dark Domain was under the control of the Domain Alliance, Lin Feng naturally would not pay special attention to a world.


    Lin Feng flew towards the headquarters of the Domain Alliance. Although there was no space in the Dark Domain, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he just flew, his speed would be unimaginably fast.


    Lin Feng only needed a few hours to get to places many Controllers would take a few years to get to.


    A day later, Lin Feng returned to the Domain Alliance Headquarters.


    After returning to the Domain Alliance Headquarters, Lin Feng summoned the Controller presiding over the Dark Domain immediately. He urgently needed to know the situation in the outside world, especially regarding the war between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the war between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge has entered a stalemate¡­¡±


    Then, the Controller of the Domain Alliance reported everything to Lin Feng.


    It turned out that the Celestial Devil who attacked Lin Feng back then was indeed the Indefinite Sect Master, that terrifying Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor! In fact, he had abandoned an avatar with a 20 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, which was how he deceived the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge, and went to attack Lin Feng directly.


    The Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge did not manage to stop him in time. Fortunately, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were not in range of the ten chiliocosm domains back then, and escaped death.


    On the other hand, Supremacy Pagoda was not so lucky. He was blasted apart by the Indefinite Sect Master along with the ten chiliocosm domains, and was reduced to dust. Later, the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge also descended. The battle between the two parties was very intense, and even blasted apart more than ten surrounding chiliocosm domains.


    Even the Blue Domain Warzone was directly destroyed and suffered heavy losses. They could no longer advance, and returned to the original defense line.


    After that, both parties stopped. It was unknown what agreement the Indefinite Sect Master had reached with the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge. Perhaps both parties were very wary, and thus there was no movement instead.


    Only the various warzones were still constantly engaging each other in battle. It was simply like a meat grinder. Even One-star Supremacies fell from time to time. In particular, the battle in the Central Warzone was incomparably intense.


    After listening to the report, Lin Feng had a rough understanding of the situation on both sides. He was glad that Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were not implicated. It was just a pity about Supremacy Pagoda.


    Supremacy Pagoda had treated Lin Feng quite well, but he had been implicated. Thinking of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s incomparable palm back then, Lin Feng was deeply stunned.


    Under that power, everything seemed to be useless.


    Without the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng would not have been able to escape death either. The power of a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    However, the stalemate of the war was a good thing for Lin Feng. At the very least, after the previous incident, the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge would definitely keep a close eye on the Indefinite Sect Master.


    He would not possibly allow the previous situation to repeat itself, so Lin Feng was not in too much danger.


    ¡°I¡¯d better not go to the warzone for the time being. I have enough Boundary Stones now. I still have a large amount of Boundary Stones, but worlds cannot be born without world origin. If I have enough world origin, my strength can continue to increase!¡±


    Lin Feng was also considering his current situation. What he needed the most now was not to comprehend the mysteries of spacetime, nor to join the battlefield. Instead, he should think of ways to obtain a large amount of world origin.


    There were only a few ways to obtain a large amount of world origin. The fastest and most direct method was to devour Celestial Devils! The more Celestial Devils one devoured, the more world origin they would obtain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to the warzone for the time being, but where else can a large number of Celestial Devils be found?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Places flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t the Indefinite Sect behind the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly asked the Controllers of the Domain Alliance, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Exquisite Domain? Has it been conquered?¡±


    ¡°Exquisite Domain? The Indefinite Sect is behind this Exquisite Domain, but due to its remote location, they didn¡¯t even set up a warzone there. The Exquisite Domain is still presided over by Emperor Haoming. However, a Celestial Devil World has already been established in the Exquisite Domain. and there are many Celestial Devils. Relying on the Celestial Devil World alone, they can even resist ordinary One-star Supremacies for a period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded when he heard this. The Indefinite Sect indeed did not pay much attention to the Exquisite Domain. Its location was remote. Back then, the Indefinite Sect had only occupied the Exquisite Domain because of the Primordial Lodge, but did not actually care to manage it.


    As for Emperor Haoming, perhaps to Lin Feng in the past, Emperor Haoming was a challenging opponent. Moreover, more importantly, the Indefinite Sect was behind Emperor Haoming. Lin Feng was wary of the Indefinite Sect, and would never dare to have designs on the Exquisite Domain under normal circumstances.


    As for now? A mere Emperor Haoming was not worth mentioning at all. Even the Indefinite Sect was in a war with the Opulent Lodge now, and had no time to pay attention to the Exquisite Domain.


    It would be a piece of cake for Lin Feng to conquer the Exquisite Domain.


    ¡°Gather the members of the Domain Alliance and prepare to take over the Exquisite Domain!¡± Lin Feng said evenly.


    His voice was very calm, but it revealed infinite confidence and a trace of dominance.


    That¡¯s right, dominance. The current Lin Feng¡¯s horizons had already been broadened. Apart from those One-star Supremacies or Two-star Supremacies who were truly at the peak, others were no longer worthy of Lin Feng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I can suppress the Exquisite Domain alone!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alliance Leader!¡±


    The Controller of the Domain Alliance retreated respectfully, his eyes flickering with a sharp glint. He knew very well what it meant for a chiliocosm domain to be included in the sphere of influence of the Domain Alliance.


    Perhaps from this moment on, the surrounding situation would change drastically. The rise of the Domain Alliance was unstoppable!

 Chapter 1334 - 1334 Devouring a Chiliocosm Domain!

    1334 Devouring a Chiliocosm Domain!


    ¡°Exquisite Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the Exquisite Domain. This was not the first time he had come, but the third time. However, his feelings when coming to the Exquisite Domain every time were all very different.


    The first time, back then, Lin Feng was saved by Supremacy Autumn. He left the Dark Domain and came to the vast Exquisite Domain. At that time, the Exquisite Domain was countless times larger than the Dark Domain in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Experts were as common as clouds, and Controllers were everywhere. Only then did Lin Feng stop feeling lonely. It turned out that he was not the only Controller, and there were many people who were his kind.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had found where he belonged. That feeling was very exciting.


    The second time he came to the Exquisite Domain, Lin Feng did it to save people. Under the heavy pursuit of the Celestial Devils in the Exquisite Domain, he saved Supremacy Autumn and the others. At that time, Lin Feng already had some ability to protect himself. However, that time, he still escaped in a sorry state. All he had was the ability to protect himself. In the end, he still had to escape in a sorry state, and had to use all kinds of schemes to escape from being hunted down.


    This was the third time Lin Feng came to the Exquisite Domain. This time, Lin Feng was different from the previous two times. This time, he wanted to rule the Exquisite Domain!


    Although the entire Exquisite Domain was vast, with a sweep of Lin Feng¡¯s mental power, he could see the situation in the Exquisite Domain clearly.


    ¡°Eh? The strongest person is not Emperor Haoming, but an unfamiliar Celestial Devil. It¡¯s a One-star Emperor? Looks like it¡¯s not that the Indefinite Sect doesn¡¯t take the Exquisite Domain seriously at all. They left a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor behind as a hidden hand. However, it¡¯s just an ordinary One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, so it doesn¡¯t matter. In that case, I¡¯ll just¡­ devour it in one gulp!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain suddenly descended. The violent power of worlds instantly swept through the entire chiliocosm domain.


    ¡­


    In the Celestial Devil World of the Exquisite Domain, the supreme Emperor Haoming stood in the hall at this moment. His head was lowered, and he stood obediently at the side like a servant. He did not even have the courage to raise his head.


    A very unfamiliar-looking Celestial Devil sat lazily on a chair above the hall.


    ¡°Emperor Haoming, have you found out everything? I¡¯m here on the orders of the Sect Master to sweep through the Domain Alliance faction, where that Dark Domain Supremacy is.¡±


    Emperor Haoming lowered his head and said with fear and trepidation, ¡°Great Emperor Cangming, I¡¯ve already investigated as you instructed. The Dark Domain Supremacy is the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, and the Domain Alliance ascended to power in a short period of time. Currently, it controls three chiliocosm domains, the Dark Domain, the Black Ice Domain, and the New Swirl Domain. Apart from the Dark Domain Supremacy, there isn¡¯t a single One-star Supremacy. Even if I go, I can defeat the Domain Alliance!¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Emperor Cangming sneered and said, ¡°Do you think the Domain Alliance is that easy to deal with? Do you think a One-star Supremacy is completely unprepared? The power of a One-star Supremacy is unimaginable to you. Even if that Dark Domain Supremacy has disappeared now, as long as he left some failsafe in the Domain Alliance, with your strength, you won¡¯t be able to defeat the Domain Alliance.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Emperor Cangming continued, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll make a trip to these three chiliocosm domains myself. Completing the Sect Master¡¯s mission is more important.¡±


    Emperor Cangming actually knew very well that the Indefinite Sect Master had given him another mission. It was not just to sweep through the Domain Alliance.


    If they really wanted to sweep through it, there was really no need for a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor like him to take action. After all, the Indefinite Sect was engaged in a tough war now. Facing the Opulent Lodge, the Indefinite Sect was actually also under a lot of pressure.


    At this moment, any One-star Celestial Devil Emperor was indispensable. The fact that Emperor Cangming was mobilized to specially sweep through the three ordinary chiliocosm domains, while they were so short of manpower, was enough to show how much importance the Indefinite Sect Master placed on the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng.


    However, even Emperor Cangming did not know why the Indefinite Sect Master took the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, so seriously. As far as he knew, although the Dark Domain Supremacy had performed astonishingly previously, and his cultivation speed was incomparably fast, hadn¡¯t he already been killed by the Indefinite Sect Master personally?


    What was the use of being a genius while alive, if he¡¯s already dead?


    Boom.


    At this moment, the entire chiliocosm domain seemed to be shaking violently. Emperor Haoming looked up and realized that a terrifying power seemed to have descended above the Celestial Devil World. Even the sky had turned pitch-black. It was as if a huge mouth was swallowing it hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Emperor Cangming¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°A chiliocosm domain. That¡¯s the internal chiliocosm domain of a One-star Supremacy. They want to devour the entire chiliocosm domain in one gulp? That¡¯s insane. That¡¯s simply insane!¡±


    Emperor Cangming¡¯s expression changed drastically. He roared furiously. Immediately, his entire body flickered with tens of thousands of beams of light. At the same time, layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form stretched across the void like halos.


    The huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form almost filled the entire Celestial Devil World.


    Emperor Cangming had more than 20,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, facing the descending chiliocosm domain in the sky at this moment, Emperor Cangming did not show any signs of excitement. Instead, his heart was filled with fear.


    That¡¯s right, fear. Emperor Cangming was already terrified.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Emperor Cangming roared.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had clearly also noticed Emperor Cangming. A One-star Celestial Devil Emperor with more than 20,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was also very powerful.


    However, under Lin Feng¡¯s massive chiliocosm domain, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Cangming was only a slightly stronger ant. It was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°I am the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the void, ringing throughout the entire chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng? Impossible, absolutely impossible. The Sect Master said it himself. You were already annihilated by a single palm strike from the Sect Master. How can you still be alive?¡±


    Emperor Cangming roared repeatedly. Like an indomitable beast, he held up the chiliocosm domain that descended from the sky with both hands.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master said that I¡¯m already dead?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled, then shook his head. He said with a cold expression, ¡°How ignorant. You¡¯re also a dignified One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, but you¡¯re actually just a pawn testing the waters. The Indefinite Sect Master is truly generous. However, so what if you know? I¡¯m right here. Can the Indefinite Sect Master possibly come after me?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have seen through everything. Without a doubt, this Emperor Cangming in front of him was sent to his death. This was because the Indefinable Sect Master knew that Lin Feng wasn¡¯t dead at all. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, if Emperor Cangming encountered him, Emperor Cangming would definitely die.


    However, compared to the insignificant Emperor Cangming, the Indefinite Sect Master was clearly more interested in Lin Feng¡¯s exact whereabouts.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain did not stop at all. Even when Emperor Cangming manifested more than 20,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it was useless. He could only watch helplessly as the massive chiliocosm domain landed.


    Thud.


    Emperor Cangming could not hold out any longer. Over 20,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were instantly crushed like an eggshell. The entire chiliocosm domain was ¡°swallowed¡± by Lin Feng in one gulp.

 Chapter 1335 - 1335 Theyre Really Old Acquaintances!

    1335 They¡¯re Really Old Acquaintances!


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Lin Feng actually felt full as well. This was only one chiliocosm domain. How many worlds could merely one chiliocosm domain contain?


    There was not even a single inhabited world, because the Exquisite Domain was different from other chiliocosm domains. The Exquisite Domain had experienced a few great battles, especially after it was captured by the Indefinite Sect. The Indefinite Sect did not take the Exquisite Domain seriously in the first place, and allowed the Celestial Devils to devour it constantly.


    Hence, almost all the worlds in the Exquisite Domain had already disappeared, leaving only some worlds in the process of formation.


    It was just a mere chiliocosm domain. With Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of 1.2 million worlds, how could a mere chiliocosm domain compare? Even devouring the worlds of ten chiliocosm domains was nothing.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. Lin Feng did feel ¡°full¡±. Although Lin Feng had devoured countless worlds, and his internal chiliocosm domain had given rise to chiliocosm domains of its own accord, this was the first time he had truly devoured an entire chiliocosm domain!


    There was no inhabited world in the Exquisite Domain, only countless Celestial Devils. Lin Feng would not feel guilty at all. Moreover, he also wanted to give it a try. What was the difference between devouring a chiliocosm domain and devouring worlds?


    Rumble.


    After Lin Feng devoured the Exquisite Domain, the Exquisite Domain actually shook violently. Conflict actually broke out between the chiliocosm domain rules of the Exquisite Domain and Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain rules, which were the rules of time.


    The consequence of the conflict was that the rules of time tried to completely replace the chiliocosm domain rules of the Exquisite Domain. The chiliocosm domain rules were the foundation of a chiliocosm domain. Once they were replaced, the chiliocosm domain would collapse completely.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was unwilling to let the Exquisite Domain be destroyed just like that. This was a complete chiliocosm domain, which was enough to accommodate Controllers to cultivate, and enough to support trillions of living beings.


    It would be too wasteful if it¡¯s destroyed just like that.


    Lin Feng only wanted to see if devouring a chiliocosm domain could yield some unexpected gains, such as obtaining more world origin. But from the looks of it, he was clearly going to be disappointed.


    Devouring a chiliocosm domain was useless. Instead, it would conflict with the internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng also vaguely understood why Controllers did not devour chiliocosm domains even though there were so many chiliocosm domains.


    Besides, there was only one chiliocosm domain in the body of a Controller, and that was the internal chiliocosm domain of the Controller Supremacy.


    Only Lin Feng was unique. The Chaotic Lotus had undergone some changes. After devouring One-star Boundary Stones, it could actually grow chiliocosm domains directly, and they did not conflict with the rules of his internal chiliocosm domain at all.


    Perhaps it was because of the Chaotic Lotus. They had grown from the Chaotic Lotus in the first place. They came from the same source, so there was naturally no conflict.


    However, Lin Feng moved the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain out. The chiliocosm domain had only collapsed a little, but it had not been destroyed in the end, and could still slowly recover. However, all the Celestial Devils inside, including the Celestial Devil World, were directly crushed by Lin Feng. They were converted to pure world origin that filled his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Moreover, this time, Lin Feng obtained a considerable amount of world origin. It was very good.


    The Celestial Devils in the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain had already been dealt with. Lin Feng immediately informed the people from the Domain Alliance, and asked them to quickly bring people to receive the Exquisite Chiliocosm Domain.


    When the people from the Domain Alliance rushed to the Exquisite Domain, they saw that the Exquisite Domain was a little unstable and on the verge of collapse. At a glance, the Exquisite Domain had experienced a great battle. Even the chiliocosm domain had almost collapsed.


    Everyone was shocked. Fortunately, they all knew that their Alliance Leader was an esteemed One-star Supremacy who possessed terrifying power. Although they were amazed, they were not too surprised, let alone afraid. Instead, they were vaguely excited.


    After all, their Alliance Leader was so powerful. Didn¡¯t this prove that the Domain Alliance would become stronger in the future, and have boundless prospects?


    Lin Feng left all the management matters of the Exquisite Domain to the people from the Domain Alliance. Then, he cultivated in seclusion in the Exquisite Domain. In reality, he was waiting for the Chaotic Lotus to continue growing new worlds.


    Time went by. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 years had passed.


    Without realizing it, Lin Feng had already stayed in the Exquisite Domain for more than 200 years. During this period of time, the Indefinite Sect was very quiet, as if it was unconcerned about the matters in the Exquisite Domain.


    However, in reality, Lin Feng knew that it was not that the Indefinite Sect was unconcerned. On the contrary, the Indefinite Sect was very concerned, but there was nothing they could do. In particular, the Indefinite Sect Master wished he could capture Lin Feng alive immediately, but he was firmly held back by the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge, and could not reach the Exquisite Domain at all.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had taken the initiative to attack over the years, and devoured some Celestial Devils of the Indefinite Sect in succession. Although he had never devoured a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor again, his gains were still rather good.


    After all, Lin Feng only used the world origin to allow the Chaotic Lotus to grow worlds. The Chaotic Lotus devoured Boundary Stones, so the worlds it grew actually consumed very little world origin.


    In just over 200 years, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had increased by another 1.2 million, almost doubling. The number of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain had reached 2.4 million.


    At this point, all the Boundary Stones devoured by the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s body had been exhausted. However, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had more than doubled. After all, while the number of worlds in the chiliocosm domain in his body had doubled, when he used the rules of time, the backlash he could withstand had increased by much more. Naturally, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would increase by several times.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader, there are two One-star Supremacies. They said that they are old acquaintances of yours. They are already outside the chiliocosm domain, waiting for your summons.¡±


    Lin Feng was cultivating in seclusion when a Controller of the Domain Alliance suddenly made a report.


    ¡°Old acquaintances?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They introduced themselves as the Alliance Leader of the Yellow Sky Alliance, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and the Alliance Leader of the Xuanji Alliance, Supremacy Xuanji!¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s them. Quick, bring them in. No, I¡¯ll welcome them myself!¡±


    A smile also appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. These two people were really old acquaintances of his. They had experienced life-or-death situations together, and could be considered to have a deep friendship.


    Lin Feng did not expect these two people to specially come to visit him either.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he left the Exquisite Domain. As expected, he saw two familiar figures in the chiliocosm domain corridor of the Exquisite Domain.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. The two of you look even better than before!¡±


    Lin Feng also laughed heartily.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, long time no see. We hope you¡¯ve been well!¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji also flew over. When the three of them met, they felt very reminiscent. They had not become distanced, and still chatted and laughed as before.


    ¡°Supremacies, why are you in the Exquisite Domain?¡±


    Lin Feng welcomed the two of them into the Exquisite Domain before asking.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, we were entrusted by someone to invite you this time. This is a great thing. Even we felt that it was great when we heard it. That¡¯s why we rushed over to visit.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky wore a mysterious expression, and he was beaming. It seemed like it was indeed a good thing.


    ¡°Entrusted by someone?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky suspiciously. He glanced at the two of them and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 1336 - 1336 The Opulent Lodges Generous Offer!

    1336 The Opulent Lodge¡¯s Generous Offer!


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji looked at each other, then said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, we were entrusted by the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Radiance, to invite you to the Central Warzone to reinforce the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Radiance invited me? I don¡¯t remember ever meeting Supremacy Radiance.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed that something was amiss. How did Supremacy Radiance know about him? It had to be known that as the dignified Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, he had always been presiding over the Central Warzone. No matter how famous Lin Feng was, he could not have invoked such a courtesy from Supremacy Radiance, such that he even specially sent someone to invite Lin Feng.


    This was too unusual. Lin Feng naturally had to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve also asked Supremacy Radiance about this matter. Supremacy Radiance also told us directly that Supremacy Seven Treasures had sent him a message, asking him to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy. Currently, the situation in the Central Warzone is grim. With the arrival of the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect, the Central Warzone is already in imminent danger. If not for the support of many Supremacies, the Central Warzone might have already failed to hold out. Supremacy Seven Treasures told Supremacy Radiance that only by inviting the Dark Domain Supremacy can the crisis in the Central Warzone be resolved.¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky also told him the whole story in detail.


    ¡°Hmm, Supremacy Seven Treasures? Could it be that Two-star Supremacy from the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Two-star Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. He also learned about the situation of Supremacy Seven Treasures. Supremacy Seven Treasures had descended from the Opulent Lodge headquarters in the medium chiliocosm, specifically to deal with the Indefinable Sect Master.


    However, in the battle between the two of them, neither seemed to be able to do anything to the other. The Indefinite Sect Master could escape and attack Lin Feng last time because he used a trick, but he also lost an avatar with 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    The Indefinite Sect Master could not leave, and Supremacy Seven Treasures naturally could not leave either.


    In reality, apart from the two Two-star entities, the Indefinite Sect had an absolute advantage at the normal One-star level. Back then, Lin Feng had broken through the defense of the Indefinite Sect in the Blue Domain Warzone with irresistible force, and charged straight into the hinterland of the Indefinite Sect, which set back some of the forces of the Indefinite Sect¡¯s Central Warzone. If he hadn¡¯t done so, the Opulent Lodge would probably have failed to hold out in the Central Warzone long ago.


    Now, more than 200 years had passed, and the Opulent Lodge was clearly about to collapse.


    However, Lin Feng still had reservations. Supremacy Radiance might not understand his situation, but Supremacy Seven Treasures definitely did. Supremacy Seven Treasures also knew that the Indefinite Sect Master had done everything he could, and even sacrificed an avatar with more than 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to deal with Lin Feng. Thus, there must be something about Lin Feng that drove even the Indefinite Sect Master insane.


    Who could guarantee that Supremacy Seven Treasure would not harbor other intentions that he should not?


    Seeing that Lin Feng appeared to be a little hesitant, Supremacy Yellow Sky hurriedly said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the Opulent Lodge can be said to be very sincere this time! As long as you¡¯re willing to head to the Central Warzone, regardless of success or failure, you¡¯ll be offered a million Boundary Stones! If you successfully repel the Indefinite Sect¡¯s attack and stabilize the Central Warzone, you¡¯ll be offered another million Boundary Stones.


    ¡°In fact, if you can completely defeat the Indefinite Sect, all the Boundary Stones obtained in all the chiliocosm domains that the Indefinite Sect has conquered will belong to you. Dark Domain Supremacy, such conditions are rare, and even extremely good. They can only be chanced upon by luck. You have to consider it carefully.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. The conditions of the Opulent Lodge were indeed very generous, even incredibly so. As long as he went to the Central Warzone, regardless of success or failure, he would be paid a million Boundary Stones first.


    Once he successfully resisted the attack of the Indefinite Sect, he would receive another million Boundary Stones. It had to be known that Lin Feng had only obtained a total of two million Boundary Stones so far.


    But now, the Opulent Lodge was offering two million Boundary Stones at once. This was not even counting if he repelled the attack of the Indefinite Sect, and conquered the Indefinite Sect¡¯s chiliocosm domains. At that time, there would still be a large number of Boundary Stones.


    Even though Lin Feng had some doubts, he could not help but be tempted by such conditions.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures probably has other ulterior motives for inviting me. However, he should also understand that even the Indefinite Sect Master himself failed to capture me. So what if he attacks? Moreover, there are so many Supremacies in the Central Warzone. It¡¯s impossible for Supremacy Seven Treasures to attack me openly. Otherwise, if the morale collapses, the Opulent Lodge will probably be defeated by the Indefinite Sect immediately. Then, the Opulent Lodge will lose its advantageous position. Even the Supremacy Seven Treasures can¡¯t afford such consequences.


    ¡°Therefore, it should still be safe for me to go to the Central Warzone. Even if anything really happens, the spacetime imprint can still allow me to escape. As long as I¡¯m careful, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. After weighing the pros and cons, he was still a little tempted. After all, he had planned to take the initiative to head to the Central Warzone previously. However, he had never made up his mind, nor had he figured out the situation in the Central Warzone, so he did not take action.


    Since the Opulent Lodge Master had taken the initiative to invite him this time, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°All right, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, I¡¯ll follow you to the Central Warzone.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    A look of joy appeared on Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s face. Lin Feng did not need to ask to know that the Opulent Lodge must have also given Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji some benefits or promises. Otherwise, why would Supremacy Yellow Sky be so concerned?


    ¡°The situation in the Central Warzone is not looking good now. Why don¡¯t we head to the Central Warzone now?¡±


    Supremacy Yellow Sky seemed to be a little anxious.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve also made arrangements for the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Hence, he headed to the Central Warzone with Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    Along the way, Lin Feng asked about the situation of Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. Back when the Blue Domain Warzone was destroyed, the two of them were lucky enough to escape. Actually, it was because they had listened to Lin Feng and left Indefinite City. They were not too greedy, and did not go to fight for those resource-rich chiliocosm domains.


    This was how they happened to avoid the calamity.


    In the past few centuries, the two of them had gained quite a lot. Now, each of them had more than 100,000 worlds, and even had a chance of attaining 200,000 worlds. Such strength was actually not bad in the vast small chiliocosm.


    However, the two of them still had an even greater surprise waiting for Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    The three of them left the Exquisite Domain and quickly arrived at the Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters. Lin Feng was a little confused. Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to the Central Warzone? Why were they at the Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters?


    At the Yellow Sky Alliance Headquarters, as soon as Lin Feng descended into the Yellow Sky World, he immediately saw countless Controller Supremacies shouting, ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He could tell that these Controllers were not greeting Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji, but him. They seemed to have been preparing for a long time, and were not welcoming him hurriedly on the spot.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. Hence, he turned around and looked at Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1337 - 1337 A Sincere Offer of Millions of Boundary Stones!

    1337 A Sincere Offer of Millions of Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Hahaha, Dark Domain Supremacy, are you satisfied with my Yellow Sky Alliance?¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said while beaming from ear to ear.


    At the side, Supremacy Xuanji also waved his hand. Immediately, another batch of Controllers below shouted in unison, ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Lin Feng had already guessed it. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were really bold. They were so decisive that they actually came to this choice. It was to completely integrate the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance into Lin Feng¡¯s Domain Alliance, honoring Lin Feng as the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance!


    ¡°Why are the two of you doing this? Isn¡¯t everything fine as it is?¡± Lin Feng said with a weak smile.


    Actually, it was impossible for him not to be happy. With the integration of the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance, the Domain Alliance could instantly become one of the top factions in the small chiliocosm.


    Even if it was the Opulent Lodge, without that Two-star Supremacy, it would not be much stronger than the Domain Alliance, the Yellow Sky Alliance, and the Xuanji Alliance combined.


    The two of them left their dignified positions as Chiliocosm Domini behind, and actually requested to completely integrate into Lin Feng¡¯s Domain Alliance. He didn¡¯t know what they were thinking.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t mind me calling you that, do you? Actually, the two of us have already thought it through. Brother Lin has a bright future ahead of you. It¡¯s not impossible for you to become a Two-star Supremacy in the future. Moreover, I believe in Brother Lin¡¯s character. Even if your future achievement is greater, you definitely won¡¯t treat us poorly,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said frankly.


    Actually, there was another very important reason. Ever since they met Lin Feng, their strength had entered a period of rapid improvement.


    Up until now, their strength had even increased by several times. Even after billions of years of ascetic cultivation, their strength had not increased by so much as it did after meeting Lin Feng.


    No matter the reason, it was an indisputable fact that their strength had clearly increased after meeting Lin Feng.


    They knew very well that if they continued to follow Lin Feng, they might be able to improve further. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even sacrificing a little authority was nothing much.


    After all, to One-star Controllers like them, authority was not the most important thing. The most important thing was strength! As long as they could increase their strength, what was a little authority worth? As long as they were strong enough, the two Supremacies could easily establish another Yellow Sky Alliance or Xuanji Alliance.


    The two of them knew very well which was more important.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. In the future, we¡¯ll all be members of the Domain Alliance. Supremacies, please put up with us for a while. You¡¯ll be in charge of your respective factions for the time being. From today onwards, the two Supremacies will be the two Alliance Deputy Leaders of our Domain Alliance. Your authority is second only to me, the Alliance Leader. Then, I¡¯ll send members of the Domain Alliance to gradually receive the chiliocosm domains of the two Alliance Deputy Leaders.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly made the arrangements. Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were also very satisfied.


    ¡°By the way, these are all the Boundary Stones we¡¯ve collected over the years, as well as the Boundary Stones of the faction under our respective command. Almost all of them are here. There are about 700,000 Boundary Stones. We¡¯ll offer them all to the Alliance Leader now.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Yellow Sky indeed took out 700,000 Boundary Stones. This was really a pleasant surprise. Even Lin Feng did not expect it. The Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance had already gathered most of the Boundary Stones for him back then. It was really unbelievable that they could still gather 700,000 Boundary Stones now.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had still underestimated the wealth of those Controllers who had cultivated ascetically for billions of years. Their foundation was very deep!


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±


    Lin Feng did not decline, and put away the Boundary Stones. With 700,000 Boundary Stones, a million worlds might even be born. This was also a considerable improvement for Lin Feng.


    Hence, after the three of them discussed it, they continued to head to the Central Warzone. Now that the three of them were together, many things could be discussed. For example, the Opulent Lodge was indeed generous this time. They were willing to give Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji enough world origin to nurture 30,000 worlds each.


    This was already quite good. Back when they had not participated in the war, they only had 30,000 to 40,000 worlds. Now, just persuading Lin Feng would allow them to obtain 30,000 worlds. That was already quite good. It was enough to show that the Opulent Lodge was indeed very sincere in inviting Lin Feng.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the Central Warzone is ahead!¡±


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the Central Warzone. They could see the Central Warzone from afar.


    This Central Warzone was actually a circle of defense formed from war fortresses. These war fortresses were extremely formidable. Even a One-star Supremacy would find it very difficult to breach them.


    This was also an important strategy that the Opulent Lodge relied on to resist the attacks of the Indefinite Sect. Without these war fortresses, how could the Opulent Lodge have held out until now?


    Swoosh.


    Before Lin Feng and the others could enter the Central Warzone, a few figures had already flown out of a war fortress.


    ¡°Haha, Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    An old man with a profound aura that was not inferior to Lin Feng at all came forward.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng quietly, ¡°Alliance Leader, this is the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Radiance! He has more than two million internal worlds, and is the strongest person in the Central Warzone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder he felt a powerful pressure the moment he saw this old man. It turned out that the other party was the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge in this small chiliocosm.


    In name, he was the Controller with the greatest authority in the Opulent Lodge. Of course, after Supremacy Seven Treasures descended, a lot of Supremacy Radiance¡¯s authority was automatically removed.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Radiance.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and returned the greeting. The other party had more than 2 million worlds, which was not inferior to him at all, and might be even stronger. Of course, this was only counting the number of worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain.


    In terms of actual combat power, it would be different. Lin Feng¡¯s actual strongest ability now was not the power of his internal worlds, but the mysterious rules of time!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s the honor of our Opulent Lodge that you accepted the invitation and came to the Central Warzone. Here are a million Boundary Stones. Whether you succeed or fail, as long as you come to the Central Warzone, our Opulent Lodge will offer it.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Radiance really took out a million Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised and uncertain. He had originally thought that the Opulent Lodge would not be so straightforward. At the very least, they¡¯d wait until he fought with the Celestial Devils of the Indefinite Sect before they offered the Boundary Stones.


    Unexpectedly, Supremacy Radiance offered them so quickly. Lin Feng also nodded to himself. Not only did this show the sincerity of the Opulent Lodge, it was also open and straightforward, and admirable.


    In fact, he would even put in more effort in the war.


    For example, now, Lin Feng felt that he had to go all out in the Central Warzone no matter what. At the very least, he could not lose the first battle! He had to prove himself worthy of the full sincerity the Opulent Lodge had shown him!


    ¡°All right, it would be impolite of me to decline.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and accepted the million Boundary Stones directly. As Lin Feng secretly intended to give it his all, he also asked directly, ¡°Supremacy Radiance, if you need anything, just tell me. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯m a member of the Central Warzone!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s what I was waiting for, Dark Domain Supremacy! There¡¯s indeed a tricky matter now. Thank you for your trouble, Dark Domain Supremacy¡­¡± Supremacy Radiance did not stand on ceremony and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1338 - 1338 Another Ruthless Extortion!

    1338 Another Ruthless Extortion!


    ¡°Oh? Please tell me, Supremacy Radiance.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He had learned a little about the situation in the Central Warzone from Supremacy Yellow Sky, but he did not know the exact situation.


    Supremacy Radiance said in a low voice, ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy should know that the Indefinite Sect has two great tutelaries. Among these two tutelaries, one of them, Emperor Prime Capital, has more than 2 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He is also in the Central Warzone. He has fought with me several times, and I could barely contend with him. However, the other tutelary has yet to appear.


    ¡°Recently, that tutelary appeared. His name is Emperor Ancient Savage, and he¡¯s the left tutelary of the Indefinite Sect! Previously, for some reason, Emperor Ancient Savage had never appeared, and even we couldn¡¯t track his whereabouts. However, his sudden appearance recently caused us a lot of trouble. Moreover, Emperor Ancient Savage is even stronger. He has more than three million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Therefore, we would like to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy to deal with Emperor Ancient Savage. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t contend with him, as long as you can hold off Emperor Ancient Savage.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance also briefly explained the situation. Lin Feng also had some understanding of the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect. The right tutelary, Emperor Prime Capital, had a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of more than 2 million layers. It was indeed terrifying.


    However, the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, was indeed very mysterious. He did not even appear at the most critical moment of the war. It was unknown what he was plotting.


    Now that he had suddenly appeared, it was definitely unusual.


    Lin Feng did not agree directly. Instead, he stared intently at Supremacy Radiance with a half-smile and asked in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Radiance, it¡¯s impossible that the Opulent Lodge didn¡¯t prepare anything, right?¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect were famed for their power in many chiliocosm domains. The Opulent Lodge must have investigated these two tutelaries long before starting this war.


    They should have been fully prepared. How could they have no plan to deal with them now? This did not make sense either.


    Supremacy Radiance hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still ¡°confessed¡±, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, originally, we had a foolproof plan. We even had a foolproof plan for the entire war. Back then, it wasn¡¯t one Two-star Supremacy who would descend from the headquarters of our Opulent Lodge, but two Two-star Supremacies. Later, there would also be two powerful One-star Supremacies with ten million worlds, and there many One-star Supremacies with millions of worlds in succession. The foundation of our Opulent Lodge is unimaginably powerful. It is far more powerful than even the Primordial Lodge, where the Dark Domain Supremacy is from.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the plan failed. The Indefinite Sect Master somehow obtained the news, and actually led two tutelaries to launch a sneak attack, blocking the passage to for descension for the Opulent Lodge. It will be very difficult to open the passage to descend to the small chiliocosm from the medium chiliocosm, and the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign has to be mobilized. However, for some reason, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of our Opulent Lodge can¡¯t spare the time for the time being, so we can¡¯t arrange for a second descension.


    ¡°Therefore, our Opulent Lodge is actually at a disadvantage now. However, as long as the Dark Domain Supremacy is willing to attack and hold off the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, our Opulent Lodge can rest assured. At the very least, it can stop the situation from deteriorating. Once the passage is opened, our Opulent Lodge can sweep through the Indefinite Sect in one fell swoop!¡±


    Supremacy Radiance was actually using a voice transmission just now. Only Lin Feng knew what Supremacy Radiance was saying. In reality, this also involved the secret of the Opulent Lodge. Lin Feng did not expect such a huge upheaval to happen to the Opulent Lodge.


    However, on careful thought, there were actually some clues. After all, how could the Opulent Lodge just arrange for the descension of one Two-star Supremacy, who could barely manage to fight the Indefinite Sect Master to a draw? Was this possible?


    The upper echelons of the Opulent Lodge were not stupid. Then, there was only one reason, and that was that something had gone wrong with descension. From the looks of it, it was indeed the case. The descension arranged by the Opulent Lodge had been interrupted by the Indefinable Sect Master. Even if the Opulent Lodge risked everything, it had only managed to arrange for the descension of a Two-star Supremacy, Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    No one else could descend. The left tutelary of the Indefinite Sect must have been severely injured back then, and had been recuperating, which was why he did not appear.


    Back when Lin Feng and Supremacy Yellow Sky rushed to the headquarters of the Opulent Lodge together, the news they received was that the Indefinite Sect had taken the initiative to launch a war, causing many Controllers of the Opulent Lodge to go to the frontline.


    It seemed like this was also premeditated by the Indefinite Sect. They wanted to catch them off guard.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the Indefinite Sect indeed had a comprehensive advantage. Even the Central Warzone was almost lost and suffered a crushing defeat. Fortunately, a variable like Lin Feng had appeared in the Blue Domain Warzone, changing the entire situation of the war to a certain extent.


    To a certain extent, Lin Feng had indeed indirectly saved the Opulent Lodge once.


    ¡°I can step in to deal with the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, but just Boundary Stones isn¡¯t enough. I need world origin, a large amount of world origin!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    This was his condition. With his current strength, it was actually not a problem for him to hold off Emperor Ancient Savage. However, with such a good opportunity, it would be a pity not to extort a huge sum from the Opulent Lodge.


    It had to be known that the Opulent Lodge had always maintained contact with the headquarters in the medium chiliocosm. It had a deep foundation, and had a lot of valuable items. This could be learned from the benefits they had promised Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji.


    Lin Feng naturally would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Supremacy Radiance stared intently at Lin Feng. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°All right, the world origin will be delivered to the Dark Domain Supremacy soon. However, if the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, comes next time, the Dark Domain Supremacy will have to step in to hold him off.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, rest assured. The next time Emperor Ancient Savage appears, I will keep my promise and hold him off. By the way, it¡¯d be best if I can get the world origin sooner. Then, I can also make more preparations,¡± Lin Feng replied confidently.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. The world origin will be delivered to you soon. Now, Supremacy, please follow me to the Central Warzone to rest.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Radiance officially led Lin Feng and the others into the Central Warzone.


    As the warzone had entered the ¡°recuperation period¡±, there was no major battle for the time being. However, everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm. The next time, the Indefinite Sect¡¯s attacks would definitely be even more ferocious.


    Moreover, with the addition of the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, would the Central Warzone be able to withstand the attack next time?


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, a Supremacy elder of the Opulent Lodge frowned and said, ¡°Lodge Master, do you really believe that this Dark Domain Supremacy can contend with Emperor Ancient Savage? It has to be known that Emperor Ancient Savage has more than three million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance looked at the sky for a long time and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who believes it. Supremacy Seven Treasures is the one who believes it. This was specially instructed by Supremacy Seven Treasures. Supremacy Seven Treasures guaranteed that the Dark Domain Supremacy can contend with Emperor Ancient Savage!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Supremacy Seven Treasures?¡±


    The elder of the Opulent Lodge was clearly very surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll soon find out if this Dark Domain Supremacy can contend with Emperor Ancient Savage. The next attack of the Indefinite Sect is imminent¡­¡± Supremacy Radiance muttered softly, then turned around and quickly left.

 Chapter 1339 - 1339 The Ambition of Emperor Ancient Savage!

    1339 The Ambition of Emperor Ancient Savage!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so much world origin. Or did I underestimate the foundation of the Opulent Lodge too much? At this moment, the Opulent Lodge is eager to protect the warzone, and therefore itself. That¡¯s a huge investment.¡±


    In a quiet secret chamber, Lin Feng looked at the world origin in front of him and smiled. The people from the Opulent Lodge had just sent it over. With so much world origin, even if it was used to nurture worlds, it could nurture a lot of worlds.


    The Opulent Lodge had really invested heavily in this aspect.


    However, it was too wasteful to use it to nurture worlds. The consumption was too great. Lin Feng had just obtained a million Boundary Stones. In addition to the 700,000 Boundary Stones from Supremacy Yellow Sky previously, he now had a total of 1.7 million Boundary Stones.


    He had world origin and Boundary Stones. Then, what was Lin Feng waiting for?


    Without any hesitation, he immediately devoured the world origin. The Chaotic Lotus also devoured the 1.7 million Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately mobilized the rules of time, and began to accelerate the time in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, worlds grew out of the Chaotic Lotus one after another. Under accelerated time, hundreds of thousands of worlds were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain in just a day.


    Of course, accelerating time would also consume a lot of world origin. However, at a time like this, the more he could increase his strength, the better. This was because no one could guarantee what would happen in the next moment.


    New worlds quickly emerged in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain like mushrooms after a rain.


    From 100,000, 200,000, 300,000, 500,000, 700,000, 900,000¡­


    Time passed day by day. Under accelerated time, a long time had actually passed in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook slightly. He felt that the world origin and Boundary Stones had basically been exhausted. Even if he still had Boundary Stones, not many more worlds could be born.


    But now, Lin Feng had attained the combat power of a total of 4.5 million worlds!


    In other words, a total of 2.3 million worlds were produced from 1.7 million Boundary Stones!


    This was already very good. Although it had not reached the level of five million worlds, with 4.5 million worlds, he would already have no issues defeating the left and right tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect.


    After all, Lin Feng was not an ordinary One-star Supremacy. If he relied on just 4.5 million worlds, even if he could defeat the two tutelaries, he probably would not be able to kill them.


    How could a One-star Celestial Devil who had attained millions of layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, be so easy to kill? However, things were different with the rules of time. Lin Feng could kill anyone who was weaker than him with ease.


    In fact, the entire Central Warzone would obtain a complete victory.


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, you wanted to capture me alive last time, and caused me to lose a spacetime imprint? It¡¯d be rude not to return the favor. Even if you¡¯re a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, I can still give you a little surprise!¡±


    A mysterious smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had not forgotten the deep sense of powerlessness when the Indefinite Sect Master struck down with a palm back then.


    Even if Lin Feng could not challenge the Indefinite Sect Master now, Lin Feng could still cause some trouble for the Indefinite Sect Master.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed himself in his internal chiliocosm domain, sorting out the worlds in the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡­


    In the Central Warzone, outside the war fortresses, countless Celestial Devils were eyeing them menacingly.


    The two Celestial Devils in the lead emitted a terrifying aura. Even a chiliocosm domain appeared so insignificant before the bodies of these two Celestial Devils.


    These were powerful One-star Emperors with millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Left tutelary, are you confident in breaching the Central Warzone of Opulent Lodge this time?¡±


    The one who spoke was Emperor Prime Capital, the right tutelary of the Indefinite Sect. He had always presided over this war in all aspects. However, some time ago, the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage, had recovered from his injuries. After coming to the battlefield, he naturally became the one with the highest authority.


    The recent few attacks were all launched under Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s lead. There were also infighting and conflicts between Celestial Devils. At the very least, Emperor Prime Capital was not that satisfied with Emperor Ancient Savage.


    However, Emperor Ancient Savage did not seem to see the discontent on Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s face. Instead, he looked at the war fortresses in the distance and said calmly, ¡°If we do as I say this time, we will definitely be able to breach the Central Warzone. By the way, the Sect Master has already given the order for us to pay close attention to a Controller called Dark Domain Supremacy. Once we encounter him, we must capture him alive at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy? Heh, I know that it was this Dark Domain Supremacy who rose to power in the Blue Domain Warzone, and pushed the frontline of the Blue Domain Warzone into the hinterland of our Indefinite Sect, causing a lot of trouble for our Indefinite Sect. The Sect Master instructed us to capture him alive. I naturally know about it, and won¡¯t ruin the Sect Master¡¯s plan.¡±


    Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. When mentioning the Sect Master, his expression clearly turned solemn.


    ¡°All right, since you know, let¡¯s do it. From today onwards, I want to see the Central Warzone of Opulent Lodge cease to exist!¡± Emperor Ancient Savage said indifferently.


    Actually, no one knew how great an opportunity he had obtained during this period of time. He was indeed injured back then, but the Sect Master had bestowed him with a large amount of world origin.


    That world origin was from all the top One-star Supremacies that the Sect Master had killed when blocking the descension passage of the Opulent Lodge. Even during the previous few times he attacked, Emperor Ancient Savage was only testing them. He had even used only 70 to 80% of his strength, instead of his full strength.


    He also wanted to see what other trump cards the Opulent Lodge still had.


    However, after his previous few tests, they had the upper hand every time, while it was obvious the Opulent Lodge did not change much.


    This meant that the Opulent Lodge indeed did not have any trump cards left.


    Then, today was the day to completely destroy the Central Warzone and the Opulent Lodge. How massive would the amount of world origin obtained from so many One-star Supremacies be?


    At that time, it would not be impossible for him to acquire over ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    Ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Once he reached that level, becoming a Two-star Emperor would be almost within reach. Even if he was weaker than a Two-star Emperor, he would be finally qualified to ¡°look them in the eye¡±.


    Every Celestial Devil with ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form dominated a region. Even when facing a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, their attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Even the Indefinite Sect Master had not been able to recruit any Celestial Devil Emperor with ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to join the Indefinite Sect back then.


    At the level of ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, one¡¯s goal was to become a Two-star Emperor. How could they be willing to be restrained?


    Emperor Ancient Savage was also someone with great ambition. His goal was to become a Two-star Emperor!


    Originally, in the past billions of years, his improvement was also limited, because the benefits had all been obtained by the Indefinite Sect Master. However, this war gave Emperor Ancient Savage hope. The Indefinite Sect Master had no choice but to offer a large amount of benefits to motivate the Celestial Devils under his command.


    This was an opportunity, an opportunity for him, Ancient Savage!


    ¡°And that Dark Domain Supremacy. Do you think I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so eager to capture him alive? Emperor Wasteland was once my trusted aide. That Dark Domain Supremacy has the mystery of time. That¡¯s a secret that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns would go insane over.¡±


    For a moment, even Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s expression twisted, and traces of excitement flickered in his eyes.


    He knew that this was also a huge opportunity. Capturing Lin Feng alive and obtaining the secret of time on Lin Feng was his only hope of surpassing the Indefinite Sect Master, surpassing those Two-star Emperors, and even becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Once such an opportunity fell into the hands of Emperor Ancient Savage, he would not pass it up so easily.


    ¡°Fight. After today, it will be the day I, Ancient Savage, rise to power!¡±


    A trace of madness flickered in Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1340 - 1340 As Long as Im Here, I Wont Let the Celestial Devils Pass!

    1340 As Long as I¡¯m Here, I Won¡¯t Let the Celestial Devils Pass!


    ¡°Hahaha, kill, kill. Today, we must break through the Central Warzone, and slaughter the Opulent Lodge!¡±


    ¡°The left and right tutelaries have given the order. In today¡¯s massacre, everything you take will belong to you!¡±


    ¡°The origin from those Supremacies is really delicious. The Central Warzone is about to collapse. Kill!¡±


    The Celestial Devils went wild. With the order of the left and right tutelaries, the Celestial Devils became even more insane. They attacked the Central Warzone of the Opulent Lodge in a frenzy, almost disregarding the price.


    With the war fortresses around, the Celestial Devils actually could not gain any advantages. They might even suffer more losses. However, there were simply too many Celestial Devils. Moreover, after those One-star Celestial Devil Emperors were mobilized, the situation gradually became grim.


    ¡°That¡¯s all the Central Warzone has. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±


    The right tutelary, Emperor Prime Capital, could no longer wait. He manifested his enormous Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and strode towards the Central Warzone like an incomparably huge giant.


    Wherever he passed, any stronghold or war fortress in the Central Warzone was useless.


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage cursed inwardly. He had always felt that Emperor Prime Capital was very foolish. Back then, they had joined the Indefinite Sect Master together. At that time, Emperor Prime Capital was even slightly stronger than him.


    But now?


    Emperor Ancient Savage had long surpassed Emperor Prime Capital by far. In the eyes of Emperor Ancient Savage, Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s strength and talent were passable, but he was too foolish. The truly terrifying thing about Celestial Devils was their sinister and cunning nature.


    However, Emperor Prime Capital did not display any sinister and cunning nature at all.


    However, it was just as well that Emperor Prime Capital was a little foolish. At the very least, it could save Emperor Ancient Savage some effort. He would allow Emperor Prime Capital to charge at the front. Then, Emperor Ancient Savage would reap the fruits of victory.


    Yes, it would be best if they could capture the Dark Domain Supremacy alive. If he wanted to capture the Dark Domain Supremacy alive, he still had to rely on the help of Emperor Prime Capital. However, once the Dark Domain Supremacy was captured alive, there would be no need to keep Emperor Prime Capital around anymore.


    For a moment, a trace of killing intent flashed on Emperor Ancient Savage, but it was very obscure, and went unnoticed.


    Boom.


    As soon as Emperor Prime Capital attacked, all the Controllers¡¯ war fortresses were immediately plunged into danger. Emperor Prime Capital had more than 2 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. How could any war fortress withstand the charge of such a terrifying power?


    ¡°Emperor Prime Capital, don¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    A furious roar also sounded in the Central Warzone of the Opulent Lodge. At the same time, a terrifying power of worlds swept out majestically, enveloping Emperor Prime Capital.


    In the center of the power of worlds stood a great entity.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Radiance, these petty tricks of yours can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    This ¡°huge phantom¡± was Supremacy Radiance. He had fought with Emperor Prime Capital for no less than ten times, but he could not do anything to the other party every time. At most, they were evenly matched.


    However, this time, Emperor Prime Capital seemed to be even more ferocious. He was vaguely draining Supremacy Radiance¡¯s strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re exhausting my strength?¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have thought of something. While fighting with Emperor Prime Capital, he looked at the faintly discernible figure in the distant chiliocosm domain corridor.


    It was the left tutelary, Emperor Ancient Savage!


    Boom.


    As expected, Emperor Ancient Savage attacked. Moreover, as soon as he attacked, he used more than three million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With a grab of his hand, those Controller Supremacies who had been thrown out of the war fortresses previously were directly crushed, leaving only the rich world origin that was swept into Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s body.


    When Emperor Ancient Savage attacked, it was not to destroy those war fortresses at all, but to constantly weaken the power of the Opulent Lodge. Those Controllers controlled the war fortresses. If they were killed, the power of the war fortresses would weaken.


    At that time, the scales of victory would tilt towards the Indefinite Sect. Emperor Ancient Savage was different from Emperor Prime Capital. He was an extremely difficult and cunning opponent, who fought steadily and never advanced rashly.


    It seemed like Emperor Ancient Savage was the exemplar of Celestial Devils, while Emperor Prime Capital was the exception.


    ¡°Ancient Savage, I¡¯ve long been watching out for you.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance snorted coldly. With his order, countless war fortresses immediately overlapped, vaguely forming an array.


    This was the array of war fortresses!


    ¡°Huh? You want to stop me with just this array?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage sneered, then threw a punch.


    Bang.


    Countless war fortresses were shaking violently. This smash actually shook the array formed by the war fortresses. However, the array eventually held out and did not collapse.


    ¡°Huh? You do have some tricks up your sleeves. As expected of the Opulent Lodge. This is an array passed down by the Opulent Lodge in the medium chiliocosm, right?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage frowned slightly. In his previous tests, the Opulent Lodge had not formed an array. Instead, Supremacy Radiance would join forces with the other One-star Supremacies to stop Emperor Ancient Savage with all their might.


    At that time, Emperor Ancient Savage did not intend to really go all out either. Hence, he retreated with a single strike, and did not manage to force them to use the battle fortress array.


    However, Emperor Ancient Savage was determined to win this time!


    ¡°How can a mere array stop me? Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, break!¡±


    As Emperor Ancient Savage roared, the over three million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on his body immediately emitted a dazzling light. Rings of light wrapped around Emperor Ancient Savage like halos, emitting a terrifying and oppressive aura.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Moreover, it was an incomparably powerful Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, far exceeding three million layers!


    ¡°What? Four million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? Emperor Ancient Savage actually concealed his strength and cultivated four million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. How is this possible?¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s eyes widened. In fact, not only was Supremacy Radiance surprised, even Emperor Prime Capital was incomparably surprised.


    ¡°This fellow is always so sinister and cunning. It¡¯s very discomfiting.¡±


    Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s eyes emitted a blatant look of ¡°jealousy¡±. He also knew that over the years, he had gradually been alienated by the Indefinite Sect Master. Whatever benefits the Indefinite Sect Master obtained, they were all given to Emperor Ancient Savage.


    However, what could Emperor Prime Capital do? The two parties had been fighting openly and covertly for so many years, but Emperor Ancient Savage was still slightly stronger. Now, it was clear Emperor Ancient Savage had concealed his strength. In reality, he already had more than four million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Such terrifying strength could already determine the outcome of this war.


    Boom.


    Emperor Ancient Savage was like a world-destroying giant. The power of four million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form transformed into an indestructible heavy hammer that smashed down hard.


    Crack.


    Finally, the war fortresses could no longer hold out. Countless war fortresses were shattered. Many Controllers inside could not escape in time, and were crushed by the terrifying power.


    The defense line of the Opulent Lodge¡¯s warzone also collapsed instantly.


    ¡°Now, who can stop me?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage stood in the middle of the warzone with his hands behind his back, looking down at the panicked Controllers in front of him.


    Emperor Ancient Savage had envisioned this scene more than once. Everything was under his control. Next, it was time to ¡°harvest¡± the Controllers of the Opulent Lodge to his heart¡¯s content, obtain a large amount of world origin, and increase his strength.


    At this moment, Supremacy Radiance was also anxious. He shouted, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, please attack quickly and stop Emperor Ancient Savage¡­¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s voice was majestic. However, even Supremacy Radiance was no longer confident. Previously, he had wanted to rely on Lin Feng and the battle fortress array to hold back Emperor Ancient Savage together.


    However, who would have thought that Emperor Ancient Savage had concealed his strength, and the battle fortress array would be so weak that it was instantly broken?


    Even if Lin Feng was here, what could he do?


    They had lost. The Opulent Lodge had suffered a huge loss. They would probably lose most of their chiliocosm domains this time.


    At this moment, everyone was in despair. The morale of the Controllers plummeted.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, a mighty power of worlds swept over like the dazzling sun, instantly enveloping the entire warzone.


    A figure suddenly appeared above the warzone.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let these Celestial Devils pass!¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back. His gaze swept across the area slightly, stopping on Emperor Prime Capital for an instant before landing on Emperor Ancient Savage. Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and an obscure trace of excitement flashed across them.


    That¡¯s right, excitement. When Emperor Ancient Savage saw Lin Feng appear, he was incomparably excited.


    The mystery of time. Lin Feng had the mystery of time on him. If he captured Lin Feng, he had a chance of becoming a Two-star Supremacy, a Three-star Supremacy, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign!

 Chapter 1341 - 1341 Emperor Ancient Savage with Five Million Layers of Celestial Devils True Form!

    1341 Emperor Ancient Savage with Five Million Layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s True Form!


    ¡°You¡¯re the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage was very excited. He had basically determined that the person in front of him was the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng could naturally tell that this Emperor Ancient Savage in front of him seemed to harbor treacherous intentions. But so what? Today, be it Emperor Ancient Savage or Emperor Prime Capital, neither of them could escape.


    ¡°Emperor Prime Capital, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, has already appeared. Hurry up and attack. Let¡¯s work together to kill him!¡±


    At this point, Emperor Ancient Savage still did not forget to make use of Emperor Prime Capital. After all, Emperor Prime Capital was very qualified to be cannon fodder.


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng? Haha, that¡¯s great. If we capture him alive, even if we don¡¯t manage to breach the Central Warzone, the Sect Master will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Emperor Prime Capital threw his head back and laughed aloud. He immediately gave up on tangling with Supremacy Radiance and charged towards Lin Feng. Supremacy Radiance hesitated for a moment, but did not follow.


    Right now, the Central Warzone was already on the verge of collapse. He had to oversee it and command the overall situation. He could not let other Celestial Devils charge in. After all, apart from Emperor Prime Capital and Emperor Ancient Savage, there were still a large number of Celestial Devils targeting the warzone.


    Lin Feng glanced at Emperor Prime Capital and Supremacy Radiance. Lin Feng did not feel anything about the fact that Supremacy Radiance had not come to hold back Emperor Prime Capital.


    Although he could not be considered angry, he no longer had a good impression of Supremacy Radiance. Supremacy Radiance had his reasons, but he was leaving Lin Feng in danger now. How dangerous was it to face two One-star Celestial Devil Emperors each with millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form alone?


    If it were anyone else, it would probably be a life-or-death crisis.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The world phantoms on Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly floated above his head. The worlds emitted a terrifying aura. Immediately, a mighty and seemingly unstoppable force swept towards Emperor Prime Capital.


    Thud.


    Emperor Prime Capital felt as if he had been ¡°smashed¡± by a heavy hammer. The massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form ¡°bent¡± at once. Out of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of over two million layers, over tens of thousands of layers were instantly annihilated.


    It was complete annihilation¡ªcompletely reduced to ashes, and completely pulverized.


    Only absolutely overwhelming power could possibly weaken the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Prime Capital by tens of thousands of layers at once. Even for Emperor Prime Capital, tens of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could not be cultivated again in a short period of time.


    This could already be considered a heavy loss.


    However, compared to the tens of thousands of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form he had lost, Emperor Prime Capital was even more confused and even shocked by Lin Feng¡¯s strength. This was because the power just now had actually rendered Emperor Prime Capital unable to fight back.


    How many worlds¡¯ combat power would this require?


    At this moment, Emperor Ancient Savage was staring intently at Lin Feng. The expression on his face was also very dark. Just now, Emperor Prime Capital had not seen Lin Feng¡¯s strength clearly, but Emperor Ancient Savage had seen it clearly.


    ¡°The combat power of at least four million worlds, or even 4.5 million worlds! You¡¯re just a One-star Supremacy. I¡¯ve investigated your information. A few hundred years ago, you only had the combat power of tens of thousands of worlds. How did you suddenly become a powerful Supremacy with the combat power of millions of worlds?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage could not believe that Lin Feng was actually so strong. He was simply stronger than he had imagined.


    ¡°What? The combat power of 4.5 million worlds?¡±


    Emperor Prime Capital and Emperor Ancient Savage were not the only ones who were shocked. Even Supremacy Radiance was incomparably shocked. He had paid a huge price previously, and even spent a lot of money to recruit Lin Feng, and get him to come to the Central Warzone.


    However, he actually also felt that Lin Feng had more than a million world combat power, or more than two million world combat power. It would already be very good if he could barely manage to hold off Emperor Ancient Savage.


    But now, he realized that he had still underestimated Lin Feng.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng had concealed his strength, and was already stronger than Emperor Prime Capital and Emperor Ancient Savage? Apart from the two two Two-star entities, the Opulent Lodge Master and the Indefinable Sect Master, who else was Lin Feng¡¯s match?


    ¡°This is bad. I didn¡¯t hold off Emperor Prime Capital just now. Lin Feng is probably already displeased with me. It¡¯ll be very difficult to befriend him again, unless I offer something that Lin Feng can¡¯t refuse¡­¡±


    Supremacy Radiance frowned, feeling regret for not taking the initiative to hold back Emperor Prime Capital previously. If he had taken the initiative to hold back Emperor Prime Capital and gave Lin Feng a good impression, the two parties might be able to cooperate with pleasure.


    But from the looks of it, there was no longer any hope. In the end, a grudge was still formed. Even if they could work together, it would just be a cooperation for the sake of interests. It would purely be an exchange of benefits and nothing else. However, that way, the Opulent Lodge would have to pay a huge price every time they invited Lin Feng.


    After all, One-star Supremacies with more than four million worlds were not so easy to find in the vast small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Ancient Savage, this lad is too strong. What should we do?¡±


    Emperor Prime Capital was not really stupid. The Lin Feng before him was so powerful, and he was asked to charge on. Wouldn¡¯t he be walking to his death? No matter how foolish he was, he would not do this.


    Emperor Ancient Savage stared intently at Lin Feng. In a few hundred years, his combat power had jumped from tens of thousands of worlds to 4.5 million worlds at once. How great was the leap between?


    ¡°Could it be because of the mystery of time?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s heart burned with passion. Apart from the mystery of time, he could not think of any other method that could allow someone to improve by so much at once. Even devouring dozens or hundreds of worlds in chiliocosm domains could not allow someone to improve by so much.


    If it was really the mystery of time, Emperor Ancient Savage was even more excited. He was definitely going to get this mystery of time!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to hide? Hahaha, it¡¯s my turn to be rich today. I actually met you for real. Luck is really on my side!¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage was not afraid. Instead, he laughed aloud.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s body instantly expanded. Four million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was actually still not the limit of Emperor Ancient Savage. He had still concealed some of his strength.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Seeing that Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was still expanding, Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s eyes were ready to pop out. He really could not believe it. When had Emperor Ancient Savage, who had been with him every day, become so strong?


    Could it be that he had really improved his strength while recuperating?


    It went from 4 million, 4.5 million, to 5 million layers!


    Finally, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s body stopped expanding. The pitch-black Celestial Devil¡¯s true form emitted a terrifying pressure. This was a total of five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Just its aura alone made countless Controller Supremacies in the Central Warzone tremble, and lose the courage to even fight.

 Chapter 1342 - 1342 Whos the One Trapped?

    1342 Who¡¯s the One Trapped?


    ¡°Five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially the Controllers. Their hearts sank. The invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field from five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form suppressed the Controllers of the Opulent Lodge firmly.


    Even some One-star Supremacies were suppressed.


    The only ones who were not suppressed were Supremacy Radiance and Lin Feng. Both of them had millions of worlds, so they could still hold out. However, the other Supremacies did not have such strength.


    Previously, if Emperor Ancient Savage had directly unleashed five million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he would not even need to attack. Just the invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field would be enough to suppress all the Controller Supremacies.


    The Central Warzone would collapse on its own without a fight.


    However, Emperor Ancient Savage was cautious, and had held back instead of attacking. Normally, in such a situation, there¡¯d be a huge plot. What was Emperor Ancient Savage plotting?


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Ancient Savage, and the unbridled greed and fervor in his eyes. His heart skipped a beat as he came to a realization.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not a Celestial Devil who¡¯s absolutely loyal to the Indefinite Sect Master. Are you planning to take my mystery of time for yourself?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a secret voice transmission. He had roughly guessed that the Emperor Ancient Savage in front of him might have received instructions from the Indefinable Sect Master to capture him alive.


    However, Emperor Ancient Savage had clearly learned about the mystery of time on Lin Feng through some channels. Hence, he developed some selfish motives and wanted to monopolize it.


    In other words, Emperor Ancient Savage was actually already prepared to betray the Indefinable Sect Master.


    ¡°Heh, so what if you know? You¡¯re still a sitting duck!¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Ancient Savage did not conceal anything. So what if he wanted to betray the Indefinable Sect Master? No one knew. Moreover, even if he betrayed the Indefinable Sect Master, by the time the Indefinable Sect Master found out, he would have already fled far away with Lin Feng. What could the Indefinable Sect Master do?


    ¡°Trapped? I won¡¯t be so sure who¡¯s the one trapped.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Was Emperor Ancient Savage so confident that he had Lin Feng for certain? Actually, in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, all the Celestial Devils, including Emperor Ancient Savage, would not be able to escape this time.


    They were all world origin!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s power was majestic. With a sweep of the power of worlds, 4.5 million worlds transformed into a majestic power, suppressing countless Celestial Devils in one fell swoop.


    Thump.


    These Celestial Devils were all crushed into dust at once, turning into pure energy that was swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°What audacity!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not take him seriously at all, Emperor Ancient Savage was enraged. The terrifying five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form crushed towards Lin Feng with a mighty Celestial Devil¡¯s force field.


    It had to be said that the five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was indeed very, very strong. It contained the combat power of a total of 500,000 more worlds than Lin Feng, which was equivalent to dozens of ordinary One-star Supremacies.


    However, at Lin Feng and Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s level, numbers were no longer meaningful. Even being slightly stronger was an incredible difference, let alone a gap of 500,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This gap was not something that could be compensated with treasures or combat techniques. In fact, it could not be compensated at all.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Controller. In fact, his strongest ability was not the 4.5 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain, but the rules of time!


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Immediately, an invisible fluctuation enveloped all the Celestial Devils in front of him. Lin Feng¡¯s target was not just Emperor Ancient Savage, but all the Celestial Devils.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    The invisible rules of time brushed past Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s body. Immediately, the expression on Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s face froze slightly, and his massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form froze at once.


    He was completely immobile, and did not react at all.


    This was not just the case for Emperor Ancient Savage. It was also the case for Emperor Prime Capital and the other Celestial Devils. Lin Feng had previously comprehended the mystery of spacetime, and had a deeper understanding of the rules of time.


    The direct impact was that when Lin Feng used the rules of time again, the burden had already been greatly reduced. Just like how at this moment, Lin Feng used the rules of time to confine Emperor Ancient Savage.


    In the past, Lin Feng might only have been able to confine him for an instant, not even for half a breath.


    But now, Lin Feng was confident that he could confine Emperor Ancient Savage for the span of a breath.


    A breath was very short to ordinary people, but to a powerful One-star Supremacy like Lin Feng, it was simply too long. It was enough for him to even kill someone above his level.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the power of 4.5 million worlds instantly descended. Immediately, the bodies of countless Celestial Devils were pulverized, turning into rich world origins that were swept into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    In the blink of an eye, only Emperor Prime Capital and Emperor Ancient Savage were left among the many Celestial Devils. These two Emperors both had millions of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. They could still withstand a single attack from Lin Feng.


    However, as time had stopped, they could only use the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms to resist it head-on. They could not even unleash the normal power of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Emperor Prime Capital¡¯s true form was instantly reduced by hundreds of thousands of layers by Lin Feng.


    Every layer of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was transformed into pure world origin and devoured by Lin Feng.


    Emperor Ancient Savage was slightly stronger, but Lin Feng¡¯s one attack could also reduce his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form by hundreds of thousands of layers. In the span of a breath, Lin Feng could even attack more than five times.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Every attack was incomparably oppressive. The two dignified One-star Emperors became living targets as Lin Feng attacked in a frenzy. After five attacks, Emperor Prime Capital could not hold out any longer. He was completely annihilated before Lin Feng could even deactivate the time stop.


    Only Emperor Ancient Savage held out, but he had also lost two million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Now, he only had three million layers left.


    ¡°How can this be? Is this the mystery of time?¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage¡¯s face was pale. Losing two million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at once was simply unthinkable. He had never even thought that he would suffer such a heavy loss.


    Moreover, he no longer had any advantage against Lin Feng now. In fact, there was a faint strong sense of crisis in the depths of his heart.


    That was the threat of death! He might die. Although he could still revive in the Celestial Devil¡¯s Pool, after losing millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, even if he could revive, what was the use?


    Hence, the moment he woke up, Emperor Ancient Savage chose to escape without any hesitation. Hundreds of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on his body ignited instantly as he was about to use a secret technique to escape.


    However, Lin Feng was already prepared for this move from Emperor Ancient Savage.


    ¡°Trying to escape? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, his internal chiliocosm domain instantly descended.


    Boom.


    The mighty internal chiliocosm domain instantly landed, enveloping Emperor Ancient Savage. Emperor Ancient Savage panicked. Even if he ignited his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it was impossible for him to charge out of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Emperor Ancient Savage was very resentful and shouted hysterically. However, Lin Feng was unmoved, and his expression was apathetic. With a thought, the power of his internal chiliocosm domain instantly surged towards Emperor Ancient Savage from all directions.


    Crunch.


    Layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were quickly worn down. In just the span of a few breaths, only three million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left. Emperor Ancient Savage could only let out an indignant roar, before he was crushed by the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Emperor Ancient Savage, who concealed many things and harbored a huge plan, died before he could achieve his goal. He was killed by Lin Feng with ease before he could realize his ambitions. Even the defense of the Indefinite Sect in the entire Central Warzone was completely destroyed.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, Emperor Prime Capital and Emperor Ancient Savage have both been killed. The danger in the Central Warzone has been resolved. You can send people to launch the counterattack now. However, don¡¯t forget your previous promise.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed instantly, and he had already returned to the war fortress in the Central Warzone. He did not seem to have any intention of interfering in the Indefinite Sect¡¯s chiliocosm domains at all. He left it entirely to the Opulent Lodge to receive those chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect.


    At this moment, Supremacy Radiance also caught on. He looked at where the Indefinite Sect was once located in the Central Warzone. It was completely empty. He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I remember, I remember. How can I not remember? We¡¯ll give you a million Boundary Stones at once. Moreover, the previous promise is still valid. All the Boundary Stones in the chiliocosm domains within the Indefinite Sect¡¯s territory will be collected and given to the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Radiance was very firm. He knew that they had to mend their relationship at this moment and show goodwill to Lin Feng. In the future, Lin Feng would still be of great use. There was no need for him to offend a One-star Supremacy with boundless potential for mere Boundary Stones.

 Chapter 1343 - 1343 Six Million Worlds!

    1343 Six Million Worlds!


    In the war fortress of the Central Warzone¡­


    Lin Feng looked at the pile of Boundary Stones in front of him quietly, very satisfied. Perhaps Supremacy Radiance also knew that his previous judgment of the situation had been wrong, creating a rift between him and Lin Feng.


    The current Supremacy Radiance only wanted to remedy the situation quickly. The best way to remedy the situation was naturally to provide benefits, enough benefits. Back then, they had agreed that as long as Lin Feng could repel the Indefinite Sect¡¯s attack, they would give him another million Boundary Stones.


    And now, these million Boundary Stones had already been delivered to Lin Feng at top speed.


    There were not many Controllers left in the entire Central Warzone. In particular, there was not a single One-star Controller. They had all charged out and dived straight in, preparing to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Lin Feng did not leave. Instead, he guarded the Central Warzone, which reassured Supremacy Radiance a lot. Supremacy Radiance also promised Lin Feng that they would definitely plunder all the Boundary Stones within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect, and hand them over to Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng also promised to guard the Central Warzone.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately devoured the million Boundary Stones. The Chaotic Lotus had already accumulated only too much world origin. Disregarding everything else, just the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the two Celestial Devils, Emperor Ancient Savage and Emperor Prime Capital, already added up to more than 7 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even if converting them into world origin would consume some of them, the amount of world origin converted would still be incredibly abundant.


    Forget about a mere million Boundary Stones, even if another million Boundary Stones came, the world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body would still be more than enough, sufficient to support the Boundary Stones to grow into worlds.


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain already had combat power equivalent to 4.5 million worlds. As these one million Boundary Stones grew into worlds continuously, gradually, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also underwent a tremendous change.


    From 4.5 million, 5 million, 5.5 million, 6 million¡­


    The number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had increased by a total of 1.5 million this time. This meant that there were also many high-quality Boundary Stones among these Boundary Stones, which was why so many worlds were added.


    A total of six million worlds had increased Lin Feng¡¯s strength by another large margin. However, he was still some distance away from ten million worlds.


    Lin Feng had once asked Supremacy Yellow Sky why neither the Opulent Lodge nor the Indefinite Sect had a Supremacy with tens of millions of worlds, or an Emperor with tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Only after listening to Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s explanation did Lin Feng understand why.


    It turned out that all the Controllers who had attained tens of millions of worlds, or Celestial Devils who had tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, were unwilling to be restrained.


    They were either searching for Two-star Boundary Stones or a large amount of world origin. They were terrifying experts qualified to challenge breaking through to the Two-star realm.


    Even actual Two-star Supremacies or Two-star Emperors would take experts with tens of millions of worlds seriously, treating them as equals, or entities with slightly lower statuses. They were definitely not people who could be found casually.


    For example, the summons of the Opulent Lodge could not even find a Supremacy with a million worlds, apart from Lin Feng, never mind top-notch Supremacies with tens of millions of worlds.


    It was the same for the Indefinite Sect. Even if the Indefinite Sect Master personally came forward, without sufficient benefits, it would be very difficult to recruit those entities with tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Such experts only wanted to become Two-star experts, and were relatively rare. It was very difficult to find them.


    The strongest One-star entity Lin Feng had ever encountered was actually Emperor Ancient Savage.


    However, although Emperor Ancient Savage was ambitious, he only had five million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Under Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, he could not resist at all.


    Lin Feng could deal with him with complete ease.


    ¡°Still no movement?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked into the void. It had been a long time. It was impossible for the Indefinite Sect Master not to know that the Central Warzone had collapsed, and it was impossible for him to remain indifferent.


    This was because this was completely different from the situation in the Blue Domain Warzone. Once the Central Warzone collapsed, the entire Indefinite Sect would definitely suffer a heavy blow. If they did not act, the Indefinite Sect would probably be in danger of being destroyed.


    Lin Feng was waiting. He was certain that the Indefinite Sect Master absolutely would not let the matter rest so easily. This was also the real reason he was wary, and did not charge straight towards the Indefinite Sect¡¯s range of influence.


    His strength was still far from enough. At least, Lin Feng had no ability to resist a Two-star Emperor at all.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    There was a tremor in the void. In an abandoned chiliocosm domain corridor an unknown distance from the Indefinite Sect, the Indefinite Sect Master roared, and a terrifying power spread in all directions majestically.


    Even chiliocosm domains were destroyed in an instant.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a Two-star Emperor. If a Two-star Emperor attacked at full force, no matter how strong the chiliocosm domain, it would be destroyed by them. This was also why the Indefinite Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures stayed far away from their respective spheres of influence.


    If they did not stay far away and really attacked at full force, the chiliocosm domains of their respective factions would probably be blasted apart. It wouldn¡¯t benefit either of them.


    ¡°Damn you, Seven Treasures, do you really want to fight me to the death?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master roared. He had already received news that the Central Warzone of the Indefinite Sect had collapsed. All the Controllers had charged in. The Indefinite Sect could no longer hold out.


    Now, the only place that could truly be considered safe in the entire sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect was the Indefinite City.


    ¡°Fight you to the death? Heh, Indefinite Sect Master, you think too highly of yourself. Back then, you ambushed me and destroyed the descension passage between my Opulent Lodge and the headquarters. Have you ever thought that this day would come? So what if you¡¯re angry? You can¡¯t get away at all. Moreover, although the descension passage has been destroyed, I believe that the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters will soon resolve the minor issue. Then, he¡¯ll take the time to reopen the descension passage. At that time, only death awaits you!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was not afraid of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s threat at all, even though the Indefinite Sect Master was a Two-star Emperor.


    Perhaps a Two-star Emperor was famed in the small chiliocosm, and stood at the peak of the small chiliocosm. Every move they made carried great authority.


    However, in the medium chiliocosm, a Two-star Emperor was nothing. Supremacy Seven Treasures came from the medium chiliocosm. In the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, a Two-star Supremacy was nothing much.


    Only Three-star Supremacies could be considered important figures.


    How could he take the threat of a mere Two-star Emperor seriously? He was determined to kill the Indefinite Sect Master, and complete the mission given by the headquarters. At that time, if he obtained the reward from the headquarters, there¡¯s no knowing how much his own strength would improve.


    He had a slight chance of even becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all that damned Lin Feng¡¯s fault. He¡¯s just a One-star Supremacy, yet he actually pushed me to this point¡­ All right, since your Opulent Lodge is determined to fight me to the death, I have nothing to lose either.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s eyes. He had clearly made up his mind about something.

 Chapter 1344 - 1344 The Greedy Emperor Strange!

    1344 The Greedy Emperor Strange!


    Swoosh.


    It was an unfamiliar chiliocosm domain. The chiliocosm domain was completely dead. There was no aura of life at all, as if all lifeforms had been devoured by the Celestial Devil.


    The figure of the Indefinite Sect Master appeared here. However, this body was only an avatar, far inferior to the avatar with a 20 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form back then.


    However, the last time, in order to ¡°deceive¡± Supremacy Seven Treasures, his avatar was destroyed. Now, this avatar only had merely 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at most. It could only be used for ¡°traveling¡± and giving orders from the Indefinite Sect Master.


    In a real battle, it would not be of much use.


    The avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master had come from afar to this empty and seemingly dead chiliocosm domain. Naturally, he had a purpose.


    The situation of the Indefinite Sect was critical now. If this continued and the Indefinite Sect was destroyed, as the Sect Master, he would probably be in danger. Once the Opulent Lodge Headquarters opened the descension passage, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    Hence, the best method was to completely destroy the Opulent Lodge. Without some detailed data provided by the Opulent Lodge and some help, it would not be so easy for the Opulent Lodge in the medium chiliocosm to open the descension passage.


    Perhaps at that time, he would even have a chance of becoming a Three-star Emperor. Why would he be afraid of the descension of powerful Supremacies from the Opulent Lodge?


    However, the prerequisite was that the current crisis had to be resolved first. Currently, the greatest crisis the Indefinite Sect was facing was the Opulent Lodge, especially Lin Feng, who could kill the two tutelaries, Emperor Ancient Savage and Emperor Prime Capital. Right now, no one in the Indefinite Sect could deal with Lin Feng. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before the Indefinite Sect was destroyed.


    Hence, the avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master had come here.


    The Indefinite Sect Master came to an empty area, where there did not even appear to be a single world. However, he sneered, and suddenly extended his hand to point at the void.


    Buzz.


    Ripples spread in all directions. Right on the heels of that, a huge city appeared in the void. It was like a world stretching across the void, emitting a vast, desolate, and ancient aura.


    ¡°Who disturbed my slumber?¡±


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice sounded, as if an ancient fiend had awakened. The terrifying aura turned the surroundings viscous, and it felt difficult to move an inch.


    Even the Indefinite Sect Master was under immense pressure at this moment. After all, the one who came here was only an insignificant avatar. It was equivalent to the most ordinary One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, I¡¯m here to visit. Am I not welcome?¡±


    Even though the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s expression was a little dark, and he was under immense pressure, as a Two-star Emperor, he naturally had exceptional bearing.


    Boom.


    The entire huge ancient city seemed to shake. An incomparable giant like a black sun appeared in the ancient city, and stepped out with a single step.


    The overlapping rings of black airflow on its body were actually layers upon layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They were densely packed and simply innumerable. There were at least tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Eh? So it¡¯s the Indefinite Sect Master. Do excuse me for not putting on a proper welcome. What sent the dignified Indefinite Sect Master to a remote place like mine?¡±


    Emperor Strange retracted his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field and stared down at the Indefinite Sect Master. However, he had no intention of letting the Indefinite Sect Master enter the ancient city at all.


    Clearly, Emperor Strange was very wary of the Indefinite Sect Master. Even though he was an ancient entity with tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he was ultimately not a Two-star Emperor. There was still a huge gap between him and a Two-star Emperor. It would be odd for him to be careless when facing the Indefinable Sect Master.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, when did you become so cowardly? Is this still the same Emperor Strange who intimidated hundreds of chiliocosm domains back then? This is only an avatar of mine. You can destroy it with a breath. Why would you be afraid of me?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s expression was dark. He would not have come to this godforsaken place personally unless absolutely necessary, let alone visit Emperor Strange.


    This Emperor Strange in front of him was famed for his greed. Even the Indefinite Sect Master did not want to deal with Emperor Strange. However, as a last resort, in the current crisis, the Indefinite Sect Master had no choice but to compromise.


    ¡°Heh, the reputation of the Indefinite Sect Master is too great. How can I dare to underestimate the Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m visiting you today for something important. You devoured a few chiliocosm domains last time and hid here to condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. You¡¯ve almost completed condensing it, right? Now, I have something important to discuss with you. It will also be of great benefit to you.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master knew this Emperor Strange very well, so he asked directly.


    ¡°Oh? What is it, Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Currently, my Indefinite Sect is fighting with the Opulent Lodge. There¡¯s a One-star Supremacy among them who¡¯s very difficult to deal with. He defeated the left and right tutelaries of my Indefinite Sect. The situation is critical now. I¡¯ve specially come to ask you to come out of seclusion and help me.¡±


    Hearing that he was here to ask for help, Emperor Strange shook his head and said, ¡°Sect Master, you must be joking. If there¡¯s something even you can¡¯t handle, even if I go, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master knew that Emperor Strange wanted benefits. The other party¡¯s greed was famous even among Celestial Devils. Hence, the Indefinite Sect Master could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°I currently have five million portions of world origin. These are all I have saved up until now. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡±


    Emperor Strange¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Five million portions of world origin was not a small amount. However, he looked at the Indefinite Sect Master, then shook his head and rejected decisively. ¡°Five million portions of world origin is indeed very tempting, but one has to be alive to use them. The Opulent Lodge is not to be trifled with. Moreover, if you came for help, Sect Master, the matter must be even more complicated. So, please find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Strange, the one you¡¯ll be dealing with is just a One-star Supremacy with a few million worlds. I¡¯ll deal with that Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge myself. Why? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but that¡­ it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Emperor Strange closed his eyes.


    The corners of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He had long known that Emperor Strange was greedy, but he did not expect him to be so greedy. Even a Two-star Emperor like him would need a very long time to accumulate five million portions of world origin.


    Even though the Indefinite Sect Master was very displeased, he could only continue raising the stakes at a time like this.


    ¡°After we defeat the Opulent Lodge, all the worlds in the chiliocosm domains of the Opulent Lodge will be split among us equally,¡± the Indefinite Sect Master continued.


    ¡°No, I want all of them!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s eyes at Emperor Strange¡¯s words. However, in the end, he still nodded and said, ¡°All right, all of them are yours.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough!¡±


    This time, the Indefinite Sect Master was completely enraged.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, don¡¯t be too greedy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you too after the matter is done?¡± the Indefinite Sect Master said loudly.


    However, Emperor Strange looked indifferent. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sect Master, there are many people who want to kill me. More than one Two-star Supremacy among the Controllers wants to kill me, but I¡¯m still alive and well up until now. If you really want to kill me, Sect Master, you have to consider it carefully, and make proper arrangements.¡±


    Emperor Strange did not seem to be afraid of the Indefinite Sect Master at all.


    At this moment, the Indefinite Sect Master calmed down instead. He knew that it was not that easy to persuade Emperor Strange. He had already offered all the leverages he could.


    What else could move this greedy Emperor Strange?


    Suddenly, inspiration flashed through the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, what if I add on another piece of information regarding the mystery of time?¡±


    ¡°Huh? The mystery of time!¡±


    Emperor Strange suddenly lifted his head, and a trace of fervor flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1345 - 1345 A Storm Brewing!

    1345 A Storm Brewing!


    ¡°What did you say? The mystery of time?¡±


    Boom.


    The huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange suddenly leaped in front of the Indefinable Sect Master, appearing very excited. How could he not be excited? This was the mystery of time. It was the legendary mystery of time that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns yearned for.


    A sharp glint flashed across the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s eyes. A mere Celestial Devil with more than 10 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form actually dared to covet the mystery of time. Normally, the Indefinite Sect Master would not take Emperor Strange seriously.


    But now, he had no choice but to ¡°use¡± Emperor Strange, and even ask Emperor Strange for help. He could only suppress the discontent in his heart. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the mystery of time. In the Opulent Lodge, the Controller who suddenly rose to power, Lin Feng, is only a One-star Supremacy. In just a few hundred years, he rose from a One-star Supremacy with combat power of tens of thousands of worlds to a powerful One-star Supremacy with millions of worlds. He can even stop time. The mystery of time is in his possession.¡±


    ¡°How can a mere One-star Supremacy possess the mystery of time?¡±


    Even Emperor Strange could not quite believe it. The mystery of time was unfathomable. How could a One-star Supremacy with only tens of thousands of worlds master the mystery of time?


    ¡°Perhaps he only knows the basics about it.¡±


    This was the only explanation. At the thought of the mystery of time, Emperor Strange¡¯s heart burned with passion. Although he had not become a Two-star Emperor, the mystery of time was a mystery that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns yearned for.


    Once he mastered it, he might even be able to become a Two-star Emperor, a Three-star Emperor, or even a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Of course, the Indefinite Sect Master was a threat, but Emperor Strange naturally had his ways. He was not afraid of the Indefinite Sect Master.


    ¡°Sect Master, this is a matter of great importance. I still need to investigate this matter. If it¡¯s really as you say, I¡¯ll take action. At that time, we can share this person¡¯s mystery of time.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Strange, the situation is critical now. You have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. Three days are enough. However, I need to get the five million portions of world origin first.¡±


    This was how Emperor Strange always was. Words were empty without benefits. Moreover, he was facing a Two-star Emperor. Although he was not afraid of a Two-star Emperor, if the Indefinite Sect Master really fell out with him, it would be impossible for him to snatch the world origin from the Indefinite Sect Master.


    Hence, he would not give up on the benefits he deserved.


    ¡°Five million portions of world origin. I¡¯ll give it to you immediately when you arrive at the Indefinite Sect!¡±


    ¡°All right, I trust your promise, Sect Master.¡±


    Emperor Strange also planned to ask for these five million portions of world origin first when he went to the Indefinite Sect. If they were not given to him, he could just choose not to go. He was a cautious person. He was willing to take the risk this time for the legendary mystery of time.


    ¡°Then see you at the Indefinite Sect!¡±


    With that, the Indefinite Sect Master turned around and left.


    The Indefinite Sect Master flew out of this empty chiliocosm domain. He turned around and cast another look, his gaze gradually turning cold.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, some things are not that easy to obtain¡­¡±


    With that, the figure of the Indefinite Sect Master flashed, and he disappeared completely.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, we gained a lot this time!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and welcomed Supremacy Radiance.


    Supremacy Radiance had a look of joy on his face. Without further ado, he gave Lin Feng a large pile of Boundary Stones. At a rough estimate, there were at least 1.5 million Boundary Stones.


    ¡°The Opulent Lodge must have gained a lot too, right?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Radiance. Of course he knew how much the Opulent Lodge had gained this time. After all, once they breached the Central Warzone, they could charge straight in. They could do whatever they wanted in the entire territory of the Indefinite Sect.


    The Indefinite Sect was a huge faction with hundreds of chiliocosm domains. How abundant was their accumulation over so many years?


    Of course, the place with the most accumulation might still be the Indefinite City. However, that was the base of the Indefinite Sect. Before the Indefinite Sect Master was completely defeated, no one dared to head to the Indefinite City.


    Even so, just the gains from plundering hundreds of chiliocosm domains were already abundant enough.


    These 1.5 million Boundary Stones were collected the first time. There was a second and third time after, and the rewards were so generous that even Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    Of course, this was also because ordinary Boundary Stones were not precious. Even ordinary Controllers would not take a fancy to them. Moreover, with Supremacy Radiance¡¯s specific request, everyone was naturally willing to do Lin Feng and the Opulent Lodge a favor.


    This was how they could collect so many Boundary Stones at once.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Radiance. However, is there no reaction from the Indefinite Sect?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    Up until now, there was no reaction from the Indefinite Sect. It was too calm, so calm that it was abnormal.


    ¡°Reaction?¡±


    Supremacy Radiance was slightly stunned, then he smiled and shook his head. ¡°The Indefinite Sect does want to react, but they no longer have the power. The two left and right tutelaries have already been killed by you, Dark Domain Supremacy. Previously, three more elders fell at your hands. Which other elder would come to their death? Moreover, most of the elders are presiding over the other warzones. They can¡¯t leave at all.


    ¡°As for the Indefinite Sect Master, he can barely protect himself now. He¡¯s held back by Supremacy Seven Treasures, and has no hope of even escaping. Now, we just have to wait, and wait patiently. We¡¯ll completely sweep through the forces of the Indefinite Sect around Indefinite City. Then, when the descension passage of the Opulent Lodge is opened again, it will be the time the Indefinite Sect Master dies!¡±


    Supremacy Radiance was filled with confidence. It seemed like he felt that the Opulent Lodge¡¯s victory was certain.


    Lin Feng did not say anything. After Supremacy Radiance bade farewell and left, Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    He had a feeling that a Two-star Emperor like the Indefinite Sect Master was not so easy to control. Would he just sit back and do nothing, and wait for death?


    That was impossible. All Two-star Emperors were sinister and cunning. How could they be willing to wait for death?


    Lin Feng knew very well that the Indefinite Sect was nothing much. It did not matter even if all their forces were destroyed. The truly terrifying one was the Indefinite Sect Master. He was the true core of the Indefinite Sect.


    As long as the Indefinite Sect Master was alive, the Indefinite Sect might be able to turn the tables.


    Now that the Indefinite Sect Master was so calm, it was very likely that he was preparing for some major move.


    Lin Feng knew very well that this was a game of chess. The Indefinite Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures were the ones playing chess, while he, the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect, Supremacy Radiance, and so on were just pawns.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master already knows that I have the mystery of time. Will he tell others in exchange for aid for the Indefinite Sect? Or will the Indefinite Sect Master use this to survive when he¡¯s on the verge of despair? At that time, Supremacy Seven Treasures will also know that I have the mystery of time. Will he develop ideas?¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Actually, from the beginning, as soon as his mystery of time was exposed, he knew that he would encounter these troubles.


    However, it was impossible for him to hide forever. He could not hide, so he could only take the risk, and increase his strength as fast as possible.


    Only by improving his strength would he become the one playing chess. Even if he had the mystery of time, who could do anything to him?


    Lin Feng knew very well that what he needed now was strength, powerful strength. Perhaps becoming a Two-star Supremacy was a little far away, but he had the rules of time. He did not necessarily have to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    He only needed to have the strength to contend with a Two-star Supremacy.


    This did not seem to be an unattainable goal. Then, first of all, he had to attain more than ten million internal worlds.


    There was a sense of urgency in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart. He felt as if a storm was brewing. Be it the Indefinite Sect or the Opulent Lodge, they were both colossuses he could not resist at the moment. He was actually wandering between two colossuses. Although there were great opportunities, it was also very risky.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately swallowed all 1.5 million Boundary Stones in front of him into his internal chiliocosm domain. Only by improving his strength could he feel safe.

 Chapter 1346 - 1346 The Descension of Emperor Strange!

    1346 The Descension of Emperor Strange!


    The Indefinite City was the final base of the Indefinite Sect, and also the place with the strongest defense. Although countless Controllers were already wreaking havoc in the entire territory of the Indefinite Sect, no Controller dared to approach the vicinity of Indefinite City.


    A large number of Celestial Devils were gathered in Indefinite City. Be it Celestial Devil Emperors or ordinary Celestial Devils, none of them dared to stay outside anymore. If they stayed outside, it would be too dangerous.


    Even the remaining few elders all retreated.


    The collapse of the Central Warzone had almost caused the entire defense line of the Indefinite Sect to collapse. Since the Central Warzone had already been breached, it was meaningless for the other warzones to persist.


    Hence, all the Celestial Devils retreated to the Indefinite City.


    Right now, everyone in the entire Indefinite City was in a state of panic. There was no knowing when the Indefinite Sect Master would lose. At that time, the Indefinite City would be destroyed. Many Celestial Devils were thinking of a way out, but in the current situation, once they left the Indefinite City, their safety could not be guaranteed.


    Fortunately, the Indefinite City was presided over by the avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master, and no Celestial Devil dared to cause trouble. Otherwise, there was no knowing how many Celestial Devils would be wreaking havoc under such circumstances.


    The remaining few elders went forward together to seek an audience with the avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master. However, they only received one answer, and that was to wait! But the Indefinite Sect Master did not give a clear answer as to what they were waiting for.


    Time passed slowly. Suddenly, an unfamiliar Celestial Devil appeared outside Indefinite City.


    The avatar of the Indefinite Sect Master in the Indefinite City sensed something. He immediately came out and opened the defense of the Indefinite City, allowing the unfamiliar Celestial Devil to enter the Indefinite City.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, you¡¯ve finally thought it through. I believe you definitely won¡¯t regret this choice!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master appeared very happy. During this period of time, he had also been very aggrieved. When had the dignified Indefinite Sect ever fallen to such a state? All the Celestial Devils had to hide in Indefinite City to stay safe.


    ¡°Emperor Strange? Which Emperor is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°Heh, of course you haven¡¯t heard of him, but I¡¯ve heard that this Emperor Strange is a truly terrifying expert. It¡¯s said that he has tens of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Even Two-star Emperors are courteous when they meet him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Emperor Strange himself is a legend. He possesses a special ability that even a Two-star Emperor can¡¯t do anything about. I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master to actually invite such a powerful Celestial Devil. Our Indefinite Sect is saved.¡±


    When many Celestial Devils saw Emperor Strange, some were very curious, some were very confused, but most of them were pleasantly surprised.


    Emperor Strange was not a nobody. On the contrary, he was very famous. It was just that he rarely made appearances, and did not establish a faction. Hence, only a small number of Celestial Devils knew about him.


    All the Celestial Devils who knew about Emperor Strange were overjoyed. They did not expect the Sect Master to actually invite this ¡°big shot¡±. With Emperor Strange on their side, they believed that the Opulent Lodge would be in trouble.


    For a moment, many Celestial Devils were also filled with confidence.


    This was the first time Emperor Strange had come to Indefinite City. However, when he saw the situation of the many Celestial Devils in Indefinite City, he shook his head in surprise and said, ¡°Sect Master, this Indefinite City isn¡¯t doing so well now.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s face was dark. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Opulent Lodge has gone too far! Currently, my true body is held back by Supremacy Seven Treasures, and I have no power to interfere in the war between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge at all. As for the Opulent Lodge, by relying on that Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, it charged straight in without encountering defeat. Naturally, the many Celestial Devils under my Indefinite Sect can only retract the line of defense.


    ¡°However, things will be different with Emperor Strange here. Emperor Strange, you must have thought it through this time and agreed to my conditions, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I agree, but as usual, give me the five million portion of world origin first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Emperor Strange was still as greedy as ever. He had not changed at all.


    The corners of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s mouth twitched. When facing other Celestial Devils, who would dare to talk to him like this? However, he had a favor to ask of Emperor Strange now, so he could only suppress the discontent in his heart, and say in a low voice, ¡°The five million portions of world origin are in my treasure vault. I¡¯ll naturally give them to you. However, after giving them to you, I hope you can act immediately, because with every day of delay, the losses of my Indefinite Sect will increase.¡±


    Emperor Strange originally wanted to completely condense the five million portions of world origin into his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form before acting. However, he also knew that that would take a long time. The Indefinite Sect Master definitely would not allow him to take so long. After all, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the current Indefinite Sect was in imminent danger.


    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve obtained five million portions of world origin, I¡¯ll deal with the Opulent Lodge as soon as possible, and that Controller with the mystery of time¡­¡±


    A peculiar smile appeared on Emperor Strange¡¯s lips.


    Soon, the Indefinite Sect Master personally gave all five million portions of world origin to Emperor Strange. The principle was that one portion of world origin could be condensed into one layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, at later stages, it would become more and more difficult to condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and the consumption would also increase.


    Even for someone experienced like Emperor Strange, these five million portions of world origin could probably only be condensed into two million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. However, this was enough. In the past, it would take him millions, or even tens of millions of years to find so much world origin.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, I¡¯ve given you the world origin. When are you going to attack?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master already could not wait.


    ¡°When am I going to attack? You must be impatient. Hmm, I¡¯ll do it now. By the way, I need detailed information on that Dark Domain Supremacy, the more detailed the better.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re willing to attack, everything is negotiable.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master was willing to offer anything Emperor Strange wanted now. As long as his request was not overboard, he would almost certainly agree.


    A smile appeared on Emperor Strange¡¯s face. His gaze seemed to pass through Indefinite City to look at the distant chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°Yes, there are so many Controllers nearby. Don¡¯t waste them.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Strange took a step forward, and actually left Indefinite City.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the body of Emperor Strange expanded rapidly, manifesting his terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He was like a majestic giant, and the violent Celestial Devil¡¯s force field swept in all directions majestically.


    ¡°I am Emperor Strange! All Controllers, leave the Indefinite Sect¡¯s territory. Otherwise, I will kill without mercy!¡±


    The majestic voice quickly spread in all directions.


    At the same time, Emperor Strange made a grabbing motion from afar.


    Although the dozens of Controllers had not reached the level of One-star entities, they still had thousands of worlds. However, in an instant, Emperor Strange grabbed them and tossed them into his mouth like delicacies, devouring them alive.


    For a moment, all the Controllers were horrified!


    They knew that this was the Indefinite Sect¡¯s desperate counterattack. Moreover, the counterattack was like a violent storm, suffocating and unstoppable.


    A terrifying Celestial Devil, Emperor Strange, had officially descended!

 Chapter 1347 - 1347 Exorbitant Price, Five Million Boundary Stones!

    1347 Exorbitant Price, Five Million Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Emperor Strange? I¡¯ve never heard of him. Could it be a rumor released by the Indefinite Sect to confuse us, so that we would leave?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. If there were any experts in the Indefinite Sect, they would have appeared long ago. Why wait until now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s any Celestial Devil Emperor who¡¯s actually invincible. Apart from Two-star Emperors, which Celestial Devil can be so powerful? That¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better hurry up and devour some more worlds. There aren¡¯t many such opportunities.¡±


    Many Controllers still continued doing what they wanted, and devoured the worlds in the chiliocosm domains constantly. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. It was not easy for them to encounter a war, and they had won. How could they be willing to give up without collecting some spoils of war?


    As for Emperor Strange? They had almost never heard of him. Even if there had been some rumors recently that Emperor Strange was very strong, so what? Could he be stronger than the two tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect?


    However, they did not realize how terrifying this Emperor Strange was at all.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, in another chiliocosm domain¡­


    An incomparably terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form appeared outside the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°There are still so many Controllers. Oh, are they all in the chiliocosm domain? I might as well devour the entire chiliocosm domain. I believe the Sect Master will not mind too much. I¡¯m doing this to destroy these Controllers, after all.¡±


    A sly smile appeared on Emperor Strange¡¯s lips. Then, like a behemoth, his huge mouth actually swallowed a chiliocosm domain in one gulp.


    As for the Controllers in or around the chiliocosm domain, he ignored them all and devoured them all, turning them into pure world origin.


    What was a mere chiliocosm domain?


    Emperor Strange had once dominated small chiliocosm, and devoured at least dozens of chiliocosm domains, if not a hundred. He could be said to be vicious and notorious. However, as he kept a relatively low profile, and would lay low for a long time once he devoured some chiliocosm domains, his reputation was not as great as the left and right tutelaries or the nine elders of the Indefinite Sect.


    However, without a doubt, he was even more terrifying.


    ¡°The Central Warzone is ahead, right? According to the Sect Master¡¯s information, that Tiny Controller who has grasped the mystery of time is in the war fortress of the Central Warzone?¡±


    Emperor Strange was calculating how to maximize the benefits.


    He even wished that more Controllers would appear around him, so that he could ¡°take advantage¡± and devour more chiliocosm domains. Every chiliocosm domain contained a huge amount of world origin. Even though Emperor Strange already had five million portions of world origin that he had yet to refine, he was the insatiable Emperor Strange, notorious for his greed. How could he complain about having too much world origin?


    The Indefinite Sect Master had been paying attention to Emperor Strange the whole time.


    Seeing that Emperor Strange was simply unstoppable as he devoured those Controllers in a frenzy along the way, he was also very happy. However, at the same time, he also saw that Emperor Strange had already devoured a few chiliocosm domains in succession under the guise of devouring the Controllers.


    These chiliocosm domains were the foundation of the Indefinite Sect¡¯s future development.


    The corners of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s mouth had already twitched countless times. He realized that he had still underestimated the greed of Emperor Strange. He was simply insatiable. If not for the fact that he had a favor to ask of Emperor Strange now, he would not want to see him for a second longer.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, quickly destroy the Central Warzone and capture that Lin Feng.¡±


    When the Indefinite Sect Master saw that Emperor Strange seemed to want to continue devouring other chiliocosm domains, he had no choice but to stop him. If Emperor Strange continued to devour like this, even if he could eventually defeat the Opulent Lodge, how many chiliocosm domains would the Indefinite Sect have left in the end?


    ¡°Heh, the Sect Master has given the order. I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey.¡±


    Emperor Strange also knew to quit while he was ahead. He had already obtained enough benefits.


    However, although he could not devour the chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect, the Opulent Lodge was not a faction of the Indefinite Sect. Once the Central Warzone was destroyed, he could also charge straight in and devour the chiliocosm domains of the Opulent Lodge.


    Moreover, the Opulent Lodge was a Controller faction. Not only were there many chiliocosm domains, there were even a large number of Controllers. In the eyes of Emperor Strange, be it chiliocosm domains or Controllers, they were all tempting sources of world origin!


    ¡°Devour, devour, devour!¡±


    Emperor Strange opened his mouth and swallowed hard towards the Central Warzone. Immediately, countless war fortresses were actually swallowed directly by Emperor Strange.


    After so long, Emperor Strange had almost never made any other moves. No matter what opponent he faced, he would devour them in one gulp.


    ¡°What audacity!¡±


    A few One-star Supremacies manifested their internal chiliocosm domains one after another, and charged towards Emperor Strange forcefully.


    However, instead of being shocked, Emperor Strange was elated. He opened his mouth again and bit down hard.


    Crunch.


    The internal chiliocosm domains of these One-star Supremacies were actually devoured by Emperor Strange in one gulp. This was their internal chiliocosm domain, their foundation. Once their internal chiliocosm domain was devoured, they would also die.


    Hence, without even letting out screams, powerful One-star Supremacies fell completely after their internal chiliocosm domains were devoured.


    For a moment, the entire Central Warzone fell silent. Countless Controllers witnessed this scene, and a chill rose spontaneously from the depths of their hearts.


    This Emperor Strange was too terrifying! He was simply unstoppable. No power or Controller seemed to be able to resist him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t resist him, we can¡¯t. Lodge Master, we really can¡¯t resist him. Quick, let Dark Domain Supremacy attack.¡±


    Many Controllers were transmitting messages to Supremacy Radiance. They had already crumbled, and did not even have the courage to face Emperor Strange now.


    Only the Dark Domain Supremacy might be able to fight him!


    ¡­


    From 6 million, 6.5 million, 7 million, 7.5 million, 8 million¡­


    As Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain grew one world after another, in the end, another two million worlds grew out of the 1.5 million Boundary Stones. The number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also soared to eight million!


    This speed of improvement was simply shocking and unbelievable.


    However, Lin Feng still felt that it was too slow. It was just too slow. He still needed a large number of Boundary Stones to quickly increase his strength. He had already vaguely heard the news. The Indefinite Sect had made a new move!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, quick, attack! The Indefinite Sect has made a new move. They actually invited the insatiable Emperor Strange. The Two-star Supremacy and Supremacy Seven Treasures of our Opulent Lodge are currently occupied. We are completely unable to resist Emperor Strange.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s figure appeared in front of Lin Feng with an anxious expression. Clearly, the situation this time was very critical.


    ¡°Emperor Strange? How strong is he?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ According to our investigation, this Emperor Strange attained ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form a long time ago. However, he has been dormant for many years. His current strength is unclear.¡±


    With every word, Supremacy Radiance frowned. Clearly, he also knew that this Emperor Strange was very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°He had ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form many years ago?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Radiance meaningfully with a half-smile, then said in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Radiance, do you think I can deal with a powerful Celestial Devil Emperor with ten million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?¡±


    Supremacy Radiance also knew that his request was a little difficult. However, he knew that just because others could not deal with him did not mean that Lin Feng could not.


    Lin Feng did not move at all now, and did not even refuse directly. This was the best proof.


    Benefits. Lin Feng wanted greater benefits!


    ¡°Our Opulent Lodge can give the Supremacy another million Boundary Stones!¡±


    ¡°No, I want five million Boundary Stones.¡±


    ¡°What? Impossible. Our Opulent Lodge doesn¡¯t have so many Boundary Stones.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s exorbitant demand for five million Boundary Stones, Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression changed drastically at once. He shook his head and rejected it directly.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was not anxious at all. He was calm and composed as he said indifferently, ¡°For five million Boundary Stones, I can deal with or even defeat Emperor Strange. Furthermore, as long as the true body of the Indefinite Sect Master does not appear, I also guarantee that I can destroy the Indefinite City, and allow the Opulent Lodge to completely win this war!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stopped talking. He closed his eyes and waited quietly for Supremacy Radiance¡¯s response.


    Supremacy Radiance gritted his teeth, but he did not refuse immediately.


    He really could not fork out five million Boundary Stones. However, Lin Feng¡¯s promise was very tempting. He could even destroy the Indefinite City. Didn¡¯t that mean that the Opulent Lodge could completely win this war?


    Unable to make the call, Supremacy Radiance sent a message to Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was fighting with the true body of the Indefinite Sect Master, but after he received this news, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Give them to him! When I descended, I brought some high-quality Boundary Stones. I¡¯ll send my avatar to the Central Warzone now. If we amass our resources, we should be able to put together five million Boundary Stones.¡±


    At last, Supremacy Seven Treasures made the decision.

 Chapter 1348 - 1348 Dark Domain Supremacy, Come Out!

    1348 Dark Domain Supremacy, Come Out!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, all the Boundary Stones are here. There are a total of 4.8 million Boundary Stones! However, some high-quality Boundary Stones brought by Supremacy Seven Treasures from the medium chiliocosm domain should be enough to satisfy your need for five million Boundary Stones.¡±


    Looking at the pile of Boundary Stones in front of him, Supremacy Radiance¡¯s heart also ached a little. These Boundary Stones had been accumulated by the Opulent Lodge over countless years. This time, they had really been emptied out by Lin Feng.


    In fact, they had not even managed to gather five million Boundary Stones even after they were emptied out. They were still 200,000 Boundary Stones short.


    However, just as Supremacy Radiance had said, there were many high-quality Boundary Stones among them. They were comparable to five million ordinary Boundary Stones, and were even worth more than that.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Supremacy Radiance!¡±


    Lin Feng put away all these Boundary Stones, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. Only then did Supremacy Radiance heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Lin Feng would refuse over a mere 200,000 Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯ve accepted the Boundary Stones. When are you going to attack?¡± Supremacy Radiance asked anxiously.


    After all, that terrifying Emperor Strange was about to arrive at the Central Warzone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Ask all the Controllers in the Central Warzone to retreat. Don¡¯t leave a single person behind,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going to resist Emperor Strange alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I alone am enough!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already made up his mind, Supremacy Radiance nodded as well. He knew that Lin Feng would not say this if he was not confident. Moreover, if he could not hold out, Lin Feng could escape at any time alone.


    At Lin Feng and Emperor Strange¡¯s level, numbers did not give them any advantage. Sometimes, they were a burden instead.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    With that, Supremacy Radiance turned around and left. He began to go down and quickly make arrangements. After all, Emperor Strange had barged his way through and defeated all in his path. He would arrive at the Central Warzone soon. If they did not retreat as soon as possible, once Emperor Strange arrived, it would be impossible for them to retreat.


    As Supremacy Radiance left, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. He stared intently at the nearly five million Boundary Stones in front of him.


    ¡°Five million Boundary Stones. Back then, I only asked for an exorbitant price to test Supremacy Radiance. I didn¡¯t expect him to really agree. Looks like I¡¯ve really underestimated these massive factions with deep foundations.¡±


    Lin Feng found it really hard to imagine that Supremacy Radiance could actually gather another five million Boundary Stones after giving him so many previously.


    The foundation of such a massive Controller faction over billions of years was really unfathomable. However, Lin Feng also knew very well that such an opportunity would be hard to come by again.


    If not for the sudden appearance of Emperor Strange this time, which rendered everyone in the Opulent Lodge powerless to resist, and even concerned the success or failure of the war, how could Supremacy Radiance have agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s exorbitant demand?


    Such an opportunity might only come once.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, from the looks of it, I have to thank you¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He did not like or detest this Emperor Strange, who he had never met before. He even had to thank him.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately began to devour these Boundary Stones. He still had a large amount of world origin in his body, enough to convert all these Boundary Stones into worlds.


    As for time?


    With his time acceleration, he only needed a little time.


    Lin Feng waited quietly. He knew that Emperor Strange would arrive soon!


    ¡­


    ¡°Wonderful, how wonderful!¡±


    Emperor Strange kept advancing. No Controller could stop him. Some Controllers who were slightly slower when escaping, even One-star Supremacies, could not withstand a single move from Emperor Strange.


    Emperor Strange could devour the internal chiliocosm domain of a One-star Supremacy in one gulp. He was simply invincible.


    In a sense, they could treat Emperor Strange as a Two-star entity. For, to those Supremacies at the level of One-star or below, they were a match for neither Emperor Strange nor a Two-star entity.


    That power was simply despairing.


    There was no knowing how much world origin Emperor Strange had devoured. Then, he gradually condensed a layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He was actually cultivating while in combat, condensing layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m here. The Central Warzone of the Opulent Lodge!¡±


    Finally, Emperor Strange arrived at the Central Warzone. Actually, he was not in a hurry at all. He even deliberately slowed down a little, giving the Opulent Lodge enough time. He wanted the Opulent Lodge to gather a large amount of power to deal with him.


    Of course, Emperor Strange was very confident in himself. His goal was still to capture all the Controllers in the Opulent Lodge in one fell swoop. To the greedy Emperor Strange, wasting any Controller Supremacy was intolerable. Every Supremacy meant a large amount of world origin, and could not be wasted.


    However, when the massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange appeared outside the Central Warzone, he was disappointed. In his imagination, there should be a crowd of Controllers, but he could not see a single one now. Even the war fortresses had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    Emperor Strange found it a little unbelievable. The Central Warzone was such an important place. How could they escape and retreat just like that? It had to be known that the Central Warzone was the gateway of both parties. It was critical to both the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge. Once it was breached, they could charge straight into the other party¡¯s heartland.


    Emperor Strange found it a little strange that the Opulent Lodge had given up on the Central Warzone so readily.


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s still a war fortress left. There¡¯s a Controller inside. Did they leave him behind to deal with me?¡±


    Emperor Strange took a closer look, and his heart skipped a beat. Based on the intelligence provided by the Indefinable Sect Master, he identified the Controller in the war fortress at a glance.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Dark Domain Supremacy who has the mystery of time! Interesting, interesting. The Opulent Lodge trusts you so much that they actually asked you to stay, just to stop me?¡±


    A bizarre smile appeared on Emperor Strange¡¯s lips.


    So what if the others retreated? Emperor Strange did not care at all. In any case, he could charge straight into the heartland of the Opulent Lodge, and devour the chiliocosm domains as he pleased. He did not believe that those Controllers would not appear.


    However, if Lin Feng escaped, it would really be troublesome. He still had to take his time to search for him.


    But now, there wasn¡¯t any need to go through so much trouble, because Lin Feng had no intention of escaping at all. Instead, he specially stayed here and waited for Emperor Strange.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, come out. The Opulent Lodge left you here. Do you intend to rely on a mere war fortress to stop me?¡±


    The voice of Emperor Strange echoed majestically in the Central Warzone.

 Chapter 1349 - 1349 Celestial Devil‘s Force Field and Chiliocosm Domain Rules!

    1349 Celestial Devil¡®s Force Field and Chiliocosm Domain Rules!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    In reality, the moment Emperor Strange arrived, he already knew that Emperor Strange had arrived. However, he was unmoved. Worlds were being born in his internal chiliocosm domain at every moment.


    At this moment, the world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body was simply too abundant, but there were even more Boundary Stones. He had swallowed almost five million Boundary Stones. Even under accelerated time, it was impossible for him to finish them overnight.


    Emperor Strange had only arrived too soon. It was so fast that the Boundary Stones in Lin Feng¡¯s body were far from completely transformed into worlds.


    However, so what?


    Currently, only three million worlds had been transformed from the Boundary Stones in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Currently, there were already 11 million worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Tens million of worlds in just a few hundred years. If he announced it, no one would believe it. They would even think that he had gone insane.


    However, this was the truth. Lin Feng had almost no bottlenecks or restrictions. As long as he had Boundary Stones and sufficient world origin, his potential would be¡­ infinite!


    No one knew Lin Feng¡¯s limit. Even Lin Feng himself did not know his limit. It was as if he had none. Now, Lin Feng was becoming stronger at every moment. It was as if a Big Bang had occurred in his internal chiliocosm, and worlds were being born at every moment.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng stood up. He left the war fortress and soared into the air. With every step he took, the world phantoms floating above his head became more corporeal. At the same time, he emitted a terrifying aura. The invisible rules of time spread in all directions wildly.


    There was no one here anymore. Even if some Controllers or Celestial Devils were spying, they were still very, very far away. Hence, Lin Feng did not have to worry about harming others by accident.


    As Lin Feng walked up step by step, the 11 million worlds in his body had already emitted a mighty and terrifying aura. Even the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Strange could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was indifferent, and his tone was very calm. He placed his hands behind his back, as if this Emperor Strange in front of him was not an enemy, but an old friend he had not met for many years.


    ¡°Eleven million worlds. This is really¡­ a huge surprise!¡±


    Emperor Strange looked deeply at Lin Feng. He really did not expect Lin Feng to have more than 10 million worlds. It had to be known that according to the intelligence of the Indefinite Sect, Lin Feng only had a few million worlds back then.


    But now, they had almost doubled!


    Emperor Strange did not think that the Indefinite Sect Master had deceived him, because it was completely unnecessary. Then, there was only one explanation, and that was that Lin Feng had really doubled his number of internal worlds in this short period of time.


    ¡°Is that so? Is it just a surprise, and no shock at all?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed far beyond my expectations. However, the more you act like this, the more excited I am. The mystery of time. Only the mystery of time can allow you to increase your strength by so much in such a short period of time. If I can obtain the mystery of time, a Two-star Emperor is nothing. A Three-starEmperor is nothing. In fact, it¡¯s not impossible for me to even become an Ancestral Devil!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Emperor Strange¡¯s eyes. He was indeed very excited. Ancestral Devils were equivalent to Chiliocosm Sovereigns among Controllers. They were invincible experts, and stood at the peak of cultivation.


    The ultimate goal of the Celestial Devils¡¯ cultivation was to become Ancestral Devils!


    However, it was difficult to become an Ancestral Devil. Even among Three-star Emperors, no one was confident that they could become an Ancestral Devil. Although Emperor Strange was only a One-star Emperor, and was not even a Two-star Emperor, he still had ¡°wild ambitions¡±.


    His goal had always been to become a supreme Ancestral Devil!


    The mystery of time was a supreme mystery that even Ancestral Devils and Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not grasped. Now that an opportunity had appeared, no matter what, Emperor Strange had to seize this opportunity.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, do you think you can resist me? Then, you¡¯re too naive. The Indefinite Sect Master is a dignified Two-star Emperor. He paid such a huge price to invite me. Do you think my reputation is undeserved? Now, I¡¯ll show you the ability I relied on to rise to fame and dominate countless chiliocosm domains!¡±


    Boom.


    The aura on Emperor Strange¡¯s body erupted suddenly. Countless ink-black halos overlapped and covered Emperor Strange¡¯s body. Those halos were all layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    There were simply too many layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, so many that from afar, they only appeared pitch-black. Emperor Strange emitted a terrifying aura.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange. There were a total of 16 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    Just the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form alone was five million layers more than Lin Feng¡¯s current worlds!


    Normally, at this level, an additional 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would make a tremendous difference, let alone an additional 5 million layers.


    In particular, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Strange¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was somewhat special.


    ¡°Confinement force field!¡±


    As Emperor Strange unleashed the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, a bizarre force field immediately attacked Lin Feng¡¯s world phantoms wave after wave in a frenzy.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    This was a competition between chiliocosm domain rules and the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. Both parties used the chiliocosm domain rules and the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. One was to confine, and the other was to stop time.


    The two miraculous powers collided continuously.


    Lin Feng could sense that there seemed to be a confining power around him that made him feel very oppressed. His 11 million worlds felt as if they were firmly confined.


    The only thing that was not confined was the range covered by his rules of time.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were chiliocosm domain rules, it was based upon his internal chiliocosm domain. In particular, the unconsciously unleashed rules of time only covered a certain range.


    Within the range covered by the rules of time, the effect of stopping time was clearly stronger. Even the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Strange could do nothing about it. However, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field of Emperor Strange was also different from other Celestial Devils. The range was very wide. Even if the rules of time were very powerful, it was impossible for them to withstand the entire confinement force field.


    Hence, within a wider range, the confinement force field of Emperor Strange was still working, firmly suppressing Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, suppressing at least 30% of his strength.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a situation. In the past, his rules of time had always been advantageous. Unexpectedly, they were suppressed this time. Even though they were suppressed in a special way, they were indeed suppressed.


    That was, unless he could unleash the power of rules of time again, and expand the range of all the rules of time. However, if that happened, his consumption would increase drastically.


    This Emperor Strange before him was indeed a very tough opponent!

 Chapter 1350 - 1350 Competing in Attrition? Nothing to Fear

    1350 Competing in Attrition? Nothing to Fear


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The mighty power of the chiliocosm domain erupted in a frenzy. Like rolling tides, wave after wave quickly enveloped Emperor Strange.


    Boom.


    The rules of time descended. Lin Feng stopped time. However, this time, the ¡°load¡± he endured seemed to be unprecedentedly powerful. Emperor Strange¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was actually still operating automatically. The closer he got to the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, the greater the confining force.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s full-power punch containing the power of 11 million worlds could barely manage to land on Emperor Strange, with only less than about half of its power left.


    Crunch.


    Even with less than half of its power, there were still the power of millions of worlds. Hence, with a punch, layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Emperor Strange¡¯s body were instantly destroyed. At least hundreds of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were destroyed.


    However, there was only one chance to attack. By the time Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds landed on Emperor Strange, Emperor Strange had already broken free from the restraints of the rules of time.


    ¡°So this is the power of time? How miraculous. Even my Celestial Devil¡¯s force field can¡¯t resist it¡­¡± Emperor Strange muttered softly.


    He did not seem surprised, nor was he afraid. Instead, he was thrilled, and his eyes lit up.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    Hundreds of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were already equivalent to dozens of One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. However, to Emperor Strange, they were nothing. Even if he had lost hundreds of thousands of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he still had more than 15 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    As for Lin Feng?


    Every time he used the rules of time to ¡°freeze¡± Emperor Strange, he had to endure a huge burden. If he went on to ¡°freeze¡± Emperor Strange for a second, third, or even more times, the burden would become even heavier.


    In fact, he might even risk his internal chiliocosm domain collapsing directly.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a ¡°tricky¡± opponent.


    ¡°The mystery of time is really fascinating. You¡¯re just a One-star Supremacy, yet you¡¯ve actually grasped the mystery of time. Unfortunately, your strength is far too weak. When you use the rules of time to deal with me, you should be under a huge burden, right? How many more times can you withstand such a huge burden now?¡±


    Emperor Strange seemed to have seen through Lin Feng¡¯s true strength at a glance. He approached Lin Feng step by step with his huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Ring of confinement!¡± Emperor Strange growled.


    His massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form emitted rings of confinement force field. Moreover, this force field was at least ten times stronger than before. Ring after ring surrounded Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng was not anxious. He quickly retracted the rules of time, only enveloping the area surrounding him with the rules of time. As soon as all the force fields touched the rules of time, they stopped completely and did not move at all.


    However, Emperor Strange clearly would not give up. Instead, he used the confinement force field continuously like a tide, attacking Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time again and again.


    Even if the consumption of using the rules of time around the body was very small, it still consumed energy. In particular, the confinement force field of Emperor Strange was extraordinary. The consumption was actually tremendous.


    Hence, the repeated consumption made Lin Feng¡¯s heart sink, and he frowned.


    Clearly, Emperor Strange had grasped his weakness, which was consumption. He was a powerful Celestial Devil with 16 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and could afford attrition.


    As for Lin Feng? Using the rules of time consumed a lot of energy to begin with, and he also had to withstand the consumption from the other party¡¯s attacks. Naturally, his consumption was even greater. In the past, when Lin Feng fought, he had always relied on the rules of time to win in one strike, and determine victory in one fell swoop.


    But now, he was clearly about to be dragged into a war of attrition. Once he actually exhausted himself, he would definitely be far inferior to Emperor Strange.


    ¡°Lin Feng, it¡¯s useless. You can only compete in attrition with me. There¡¯s nothing else you can do.¡±


    Emperor Strange seemed certain that he had Lin Feng in his grasp. The rings of confinement flew towards Lin Feng in a frenzy. They were endless, like a tide that would never stop.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of you in a competition of attrition?¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well. Unless absolutely necessary, he did not want to compete in attrition with the other party, because the gains did not make up for the losses. But from the looks of it, it was impossible not to compete in attrition.


    That was, unless he was willing to leave. However, if he fled, he would lose the five million Boundary Stones he had obtained. Of course, he had already accepted the Boundary Stones. Even if he fled now, there was nothing Supremacy Radiance could do.


    However, just because there was nothing Supremacy Radiance could do did not mean that there was nothing Supremacy Seven Treasures could do. If an enraged Two-star Supremacy was determined to find Lin Feng, Lin Feng¡¯s Domain Alliance would definitely be annihilated. He could only stay in the Spacetime Gate and not go out.


    Otherwise, if he were discovered by Supremacy Seven Treasures, he would really be in big trouble.


    Moreover, even if they really competed in attrition, Lin Feng was not afraid. It had to be known that he had just obtained five million Boundary Stones, and these five million Boundary Stones had yet to be completely converted into worlds.


    At every moment, worlds were being born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Hence, Lin Feng was also confident enough to engage Emperor Strange in a battle of attrition.


    The true victor was still undetermined!


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and immediately mobilized the rules of time.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped time. He began to counterattack. Passive defense had never been his forte.


    Buzz.


    The invisible rules of time pierced through the layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, and acted on the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange. The confinement force field constantly attacked the rules of time.


    There was also the massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange. The consumption of the rules of time when attempting to confine this massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was even more terrifying.


    Naturally, Lin Feng¡¯s burden was also very heavy.


    However, Lin Feng did not hesitate. After stopping time to completely ¡°freeze¡± Emperor Strange, Lin Feng mobilized all his power and blasted him hard.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lin Feng seemed to pay no heed to the consumption as he bombarded Emperor Strange¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in a frenzy. Every bombardment would cause the loss of hundreds of thousands of layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    These layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that were blasted away were swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain by his power of worlds, and transformed into pure world origin to nourish the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    After a few times, Emperor Strange¡¯s expression turned a little dark. After Lin Feng¡¯s bombardment, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had already been reduced from 16 million layers to its current 14 million layers.


    It was reduced by a total of two million layers.


    Of course, Lin Feng also suffered huge losses. After forcefully stopping time a few times, the pressure on Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was very great. The burden on him was very heavy. Now, it even caused many worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain to collapse.


    About 100,000 worlds collapsed each time, and the longer it went on, the more worlds collapsed each time.


    From 100,000, 200,000, 300,000¡­


    After a few rounds of bombardment, Lin Feng also lost millions of worlds. It seemed like his losses were far less than that of Emperor Strange, but that was only for the first few times, when his internal chiliocosm domain could still withstand it.


    Now, every time he stopped time, his internal chiliocosm domain would suffer a heavy backlash. If this went on for a few more times, his internal chiliocosm domain might also collapse.


    Fortunately, he had the Boundary Stones and a large amount of world origin. Lin Feng even converted the two million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that Emperor Strange had lost into world origin.


    Hence, after losing a million worlds, hundreds of thousands of worlds were born in his body in a short period of time, minimizing his losses.


    For a moment, Lin Feng was also full of confidence in competing in attrition, and he had the upper hand. On the other hand, Emperor Strange was in a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1351 - 1351 Reversing Time, Seeing Spacetime!

    1351 Reversing Time, Seeing Spacetime!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your aura hasn¡¯t declined by much?¡±


    Emperor Strange was very shocked. He had made meticulous calculations in advance. Even in a battle of attrition, he should be the victor. Why had he lost two million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, yet the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body only decreased by a little?


    Even if Lin Feng used world origin to nurture worlds, it was impossible for him to do it so quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Time acceleration? You can accelerate time, and you can accelerate it by a lot¡­¡±


    An idea flashed through Emperor Strange¡¯s mind. He thought of time acceleration. If it were an ordinary Controller, even a peak One-star Controller, even accelerated time would not be too fast. This was because time acceleration would also deplete world origin.


    The greater the difference in the flow of time, the greater the consumption of world origin. The gains did not make up for the losses at all.


    However, Lin Feng had grasped the mystery of time. Things might be different. He might not even need to consume world origin.


    Of course, this was only Emperor Strange¡¯s hypothesis. His hypothesis was completely wrong. Lin Feng had indeed mastered the rules of time, but accelerating time would indeed consume world origin.


    However, he did not use the world origin to nurture worlds. Instead, he used the Boundary Stones to grow multiple worlds. This was simply incredible. No one would believe that so many worlds could be born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain without seeing it with their own eyes.


    For a moment, Emperor Strange was a little anxious.


    ¡°You have world origin? So do I!¡± Emperor Strange growled.


    Immediately, the two million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form he had originally lost began to emit circles of pitch-black halos.


    The rich aura of world origin enveloped Emperor Strange. He was actually also frantically infusing world origin while in combat, trying to condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form almost at all costs.


    It had to be said that the speed at which Emperor Strange condensed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was very fast, but compared to the speed worlds were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, it was clearly much slower.


    Hence, as time passed, the auras of Lin Feng and Emperor Strange declined. Even though they were exhausting each other, both parties were enduring losses.


    From 14 million, 13 million, 12 million, 11 million, 10 million¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there were only 10 million layers left to Emperor Strange¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Lin Feng¡¯s worlds also began to decline rapidly from 11 million to only 8 million.


    The two of them competed in attrition in a frenzy. In fact, Lin Feng already had the upper hand. Lin Feng¡¯s speed of consumption was far slower than Emperor Strange¡¯s.


    After all, the difference between eight million and 10 million was actually not that great.


    If this continued, even if Lin Feng was defeated, it would be an internecine battle. This was not the outcome that Emperor Strange wanted.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly frowned. He realized that the world origin in his internal chiliocosm domain was already depleted. It turned out that in the competition of attrition just now, the Boundary Stones that had not grown out previously had all been grown, but they still could not withstand the consumption of worlds.


    Originally, he had the advantage. Even if they continued to compete, he had nothing to fear.


    But now, the world origin was gone, and he could no longer grow worlds. Hence, the loss of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain increased suddenly.


    Emperor Strange also clearly sensed Lin Feng¡¯s abnormality. Emperor Strange threw his head back and laughed aloud. ¡°Lin Feng, your world origin has been depleted. It¡¯s finally been depleted. I almost retreated. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so resilient. However, now that everything is over, the victor will still be me in the end! Although the losses are a little heavy, it doesn¡¯t matter. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that I¡¯ve lost will be restored soon. In fact, after obtaining your mystery of time, I can even improve further. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Emperor Strange could not help but laugh wildly. How could he not laugh? In this competition with Lin Feng, he had definitely suffered heavy losses. Even though Lin Feng was already at the end of his rope, if he wanted to defeat Lin Feng successfully, Emperor Strange still had to suffer a certain amount of losses.


    In fact, it was not impossible for his strength to decrease by half.


    After enduring such a huge loss, if he still lost, it would be simply unbearable.


    Fortunately, victory was within sight for Emperor Strange. He still had the last laugh.


    Lin Feng looked at Emperor Strange coldly. He naturally knew the current situation. He was indeed no longer able to compete with Emperor Strange in terms of consumption. If this continued, he would definitely die!


    However, this was the moment Lin Feng had been waiting for!


    ¡°Emperor Strange, do you really think you¡¯ve got me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Can you actually turn the tables?¡±


    Emperor Strange raised his brows. He did not believe that Lin Feng still had any hidden methods. Under such circumstances, if he still had any hidden methods, wouldn¡¯t he have used them long ago? Why would he wait until now?


    However, seeing the bizarre smile on Lin Feng¡¯s lips, Emperor Strange felt a little spooked.


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back. His internal chiliocosm domain churned continuously. The rules of time around him spread out, resisting the confinement force field of Emperor Strange.


    ¡°Do you think that your victory is certain?


    ¡°Or do you think that this is all there is to my rules of time?


    ¡°You underestimate the mystery of time too much. Since you want to obtain the mystery of time so much, I¡¯ll show you the true mystery of time!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression had already turned solemn. The invisible rules of time on his body fluctuated violently like boiling water.


    ¡°Reverse time!¡±


    Lin Feng resolutely reversed time. It had been a long, long time since he had reversed time. This was because the consumption and burden of reversing time was too great.


    Lin Feng had only reversed time when dealing with Emperor Alcor back then.


    But now, after Lin Feng understood the ¡°mystery of spacetime¡±, he finally understood that ¡°reversing time¡± was completely different from stopping time. Time reversal actually involved the mystery of spacetime.


    This was the second time Lin Feng had reversed time while in combat. This time, the target he wanted to reverse was not Emperor Strange, but himself!


    Boom.


    The rules of time descended on Lin Feng. Immediately, Lin Feng felt as if everything around him was distorting. A vast power pulled him in.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see an incomparably huge river stretching through the endless void.


    It was the River of Spacetime. It was the same as the River of Spacetime Lin Feng had seen when he passed through the Spacetime Gate, only larger and more majestic.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Lin Feng had relied on his own power to reverse time to see this River of Spacetime.


    In that instant, Lin Feng had an epiphany.


    Spacetime. Spacetime. This was spacetime!


    When time was reversed, spacetime would be visible!

 Chapter 1352 - 1352 Reversing Spacetime and Defeating the Emperor!

    1352 Reversing Spacetime and Defeating the Emperor!


    ¡°The River of Spacetime¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He had seen the River of Spacetime, and he had seen it with his own power. But so what? This River of Spacetime only lasted for an instant. Lin Feng knew very well that he only had this instant. It was just a fleeting moment. If he did not seize the opportunity, this River of Spacetime would disappear completely.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s entire being transformed into a stream of light as he threw himself into the River of Spacetime, heedless of his own safety.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the River of Spacetime disappeared, and Lin Feng successfully reversed time. Even though it was only for an instant, it was enough. This reversal was a complete reversal of ¡°spacetime¡±.


    Lin Feng returned to the moment when he was at his peak, the moment when he had 11 million internal worlds.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng was like a great and powerful deity. In an instant, his strength seemed to have been ¡°restored¡±. Moreover, there was no sense of false bravado at all. That terrifying power was completely above Emperor Strange.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    Emperor Strange was undoubtedly very shocked. He did not know what had happened at all. Lin Feng had reversed time and seen the River of Spacetime. Lin Feng was the only one who could see it.


    He reversed his own spacetime, returning to his previous ¡°peak¡± state, when he had a total of 11 million worlds. Now, the power comparison was completely reversed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s 11 million worlds were contending against Emperor Strange¡¯s 10 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    It was overwhelming, completely overwhelming! In the upcoming battle, Lin Feng overwhelmed him completely.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch landed hard on Emperor Strange. Emperor Strange did not have the rules to stop time. His confinement force field was also completely useless against Lin Feng¡¯s absolute strength.


    Hence, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Emperor Strange collapsed rapidly like melting ice. Under the overwhelming force of Lin Feng¡¯s 11 million worlds, it was quickly destroyed.


    From ten million, nine million, eight million, seven million, six million, five million¡­


    Half of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on Emperor Strange¡¯s body was blasted apart almost instantly, leaving only 5 million layers of true form. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was still crushing it. He seemed ready to crush Emperor Strange in one go.


    Crack.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s movements stopped. Something in his internal chiliocosm domain seemed to have broken. Immediately on the heels of that, his 11 million worlds instantly disappeared.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold out anymore¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Time reversal was just time reversal. Lin Feng still relied on the chiliocosm domain rules. In reality, the rules of time did not belong to Lin Feng.


    He relied on the chiliocosm domain rules to use the time reversal. Time reversal required the support of the entire internal chiliocosm domain. In just an instant, perhaps not even half a breath¡¯s time, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could no longer withstand it.


    Hence, Lin Feng was beaten back to his ¡°original state¡±, leaving him with only eight million worlds, just like his state before reversing time. In fact, it was even worse. The cracking sound just now was actually the sound of the chiliocosm domain rules reaching their limit, and the River of Spacetime shattering.


    Out of a total of eight million worlds, due to the ¡°backlash¡± Lin Feng suffered from reversing time, he lost almost another million worlds.


    However, even if he had only seven million worlds left, it was worth it for Lin Feng. This was because Emperor Strange was in an even more miserable state, with only five million layers of true form left.


    Seven million versus five million. Furthermore, Lin Feng still had the rules of time. Although he could not withstand time reversal, stopping time was still not an issue. Originally, with rules, he could already suppress Emperor Strange¡¯s confinement force field.


    Right now, he also had the upper hand in terms of strength. On the other hand, Emperor Strange no longer had any ability to turn the tables. In fact, if the battle continued, there was only one outcome awaiting Emperor Strange, and that was¡­ death!


    Hence, Emperor Strange quickly made his decision.


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, as you can see, I¡¯ve suffered heavy losses and already used all my strength, but I¡¯m not a match for Lin Feng. I won¡¯t keep up the fight anymore¡­¡±


    With that, Emperor Strange turned around, about to escape.


    ¡°Trying to run? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late now?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mighty rules of time instantly enveloped Emperor Strange. He had no intention of letting Emperor Strange off. He had suffered such heavy losses. If he did not kill Emperor Strange to make up for his losses, it would really be a huge loss.


    ¡°If I want to leave, no one can stop me!¡± Emperor Strange roared angrily.


    Then, an abnormal fluctuation appeared on his body. It vaguely resembled the fluctuation of rules, but also did not quite seem like it. The gray light enveloped the body of Emperor Strange. Next, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time also descended.


    Swoosh.


    Emperor Strange disappeared into thin air right in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He scanned his surroundings constantly using mental power. Unfortunately, he still did not find any traces of Emperor Strange. It had to be known that this was the first time Lin Feng had failed after stopping time.


    Just now, when the rules of time descended, Emperor Strange seemed to possess a power that ignored the rules of time, and allowed him to disappear..


    ¡°This power seems very familiar¡­ Is it spacetime? No, there¡¯s no time. It should be¡­ space!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that they must be the rules of space. It was not that he had never come into contact with the rules of space before. When he transformed into a universe, Lin Feng had already mastered the Law of Time and the Law of Space.


    However, at that time, the Law of Time and the Law of Space could only be considered the Laws within the world, and were only Laws. Rules could be used in countless chiliocosm domains, or even the entire small chiliocosm.


    The two were fundamentally different.


    The rules of time that Lin Feng had mastered now were the true rules of time. However, Lin Feng had not mastered the rules of space. He did not even have a clue.


    He knew the mystery of spacetime. In fact, if he grasped the rule of space, it would also be very helpful for comprehending the true mystery of spacetime.


    However, Lin Feng had never even seen the rules of space before. How could he comprehend them?


    Once one comprehended the rules of space, even in a chiliocosm domain without space, they could directly use the rules of space to move. Why? It was because the rules of time or rules of space were all based on the entire small chiliocosm.


    They were effective as long as one was within the range of a small chiliocosm.


    Could this Emperor Strange have mastered the rules of space? But why didn¡¯t he use them in the previous battle?


    Or rather, Emperor Strange had only obtained some kind of treasure that contained the rules of space. Hence, he had nothing to fear. He dominated countless chiliocosm domains, and was not afraid of even Two-star Emperors. He even dared to bargain with the Indefinable Sect Master, and was not worried even if he offended the Indefinable Sect Master.


    ¡°The rules of space¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a long look in the direction where Emperor Strange had disappeared, and an odd look flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1353 - 1353 Spatial Disc

    1353 Spatial Disc


    Buzz.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the void tens of thousands of chiliocosm domains away from the Central Warzone. He staggered and landed in the chiliocosm domain corridor, looking rather disheveled.


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡±


    The figure that landed in the corridor of the unfamiliar chiliocosm domain was Emperor Strange, who had disappeared right under Lin Feng¡¯s nose in the Central Warzone earlier.


    However, at this moment, the aura on Emperor Strange¡¯s body was extremely low, and he looked rather disheveled. He took out a disc from his pocket. There were nine grids on the disc. Originally, six grids were all lit, but after he warped here from the Central Warzone, one of the grids was extinguished, leaving only five grids still lit.


    ¡°I used up another opportunity to warp space. Lin Feng, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Emperor Strange gritted his teeth, his face dark.


    Back then, when he had accidentally obtained this Spatial Disc, only one of the grids on it was extinguished, and the remaining eight were all lit up. They represented the number of times it could be used.


    Every grid represented an opportunity to warp. Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, they could use this Spatial Disc to warp through small chiliocosm at will.


    Previously, Emperor Strange had only used it twice, both at the most dangerous moment. Once, he had even escaped from a Two-star Emperor.


    That occasion also made his great reputation. It was also by relying on the Spatial Disc that Emperor Strange was unafraid of Two-star Emperors like the Indefinite Sect Master. He even wanted to capture Lin Feng and take Lin Feng¡¯s mystery of time for himself.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Strange had underestimated Lin Feng¡¯s mystery of time. Not only had he failed to capture Lin Feng, he had almost fallen. Now, he had even wasted an opportunity to warp space.


    It had to be known that every opportunity to warp provided the Spatial Disc represented a life-saving opportunity. Now, he had wasted a life-saving opportunity for nothing, how could Emperor Strange not be furious?


    Emperor Strange also recalled that after he activated the Spatial Disc, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time descending actually slightly interfered with his warp. Not only was his speed of warping slightly slower, even the distance he warped was much shorter.


    This could not help but make Emperor Strange¡¯s face turn ashen. For the first time, he realized that his Spatial Disc was not invulnerable. There was also a way to interfere with it.


    For example, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time could even interfere with his spatial warp. This time, it was only interference. If he encountered Lin Feng again, and Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were a little stronger, would it completely freeze him, such that he would not even have the chance to use the Spatial Disc?


    Or rather, even if he used it, it would have no effect at all.


    This was very likely. In terms of strangeness, crypticness, and power, the mystery of time was actually above the mystery of space.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t comprehend the rules of space. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so aggrieved. I could even obtain the mystery of time on Lin Feng.¡±


    Emperor Strange¡¯s face was grim. He had failed this time, and he had suffered a huge setback. There was no knowing when he would return to his peak state.


    However, this also let Venerable Strange know that his Spatial Disc was not insurmountable. In fact, he still coveted the mystery of time on Lin Feng.


    As long as he was given a chance, he would definitely seize it.


    Emperor Strange suffered heavy losses this time. Soon, he returned to his lair.


    ¡°Emperor Strange!¡±


    As soon as he returned to his lair, Emperor Strange saw an acquaintance. It was the Indefinite Sect Master. At this moment, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s expression was dark, and he appeared very furious.


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, you came quickly. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t do anything to that Lin Feng. Moreover, as you can see, I¡¯ve suffered heavy losses. I need to cultivate in seclusion and return to my peak state.¡±


    Emperor Strange did not want to feign civility with the Indefinite Sect Master anymore, so he said it directly.


    The Indefinite Sect Master sneered and said, ¡°You want to cultivate in seclusion? Sure. Return my five million portions of world origin. Then, even if you cultivate in seclusion until the end of time, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Five million portions of world origin?¡±


    Emperor Strange also smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master, you should know how heavy my losses are now. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try my best. In fact, I did my best and almost fell. Back then, I didn¡¯t promise to capture Lin Feng alive. These five million portions of world origin can¡¯t even allow me to return to my peak state. Even if a deal doesn¡¯t work, the relationship persists. Sect Master, I¡¯ll also keep an eye on Lin Feng in the future. If anything happens, I can attack him for free.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll attack him for free? Emperor Strange, I don¡¯t even know if my Indefinite Sect can hold out until then. Do I still need you to attack? You have to return the five million portions of world origin, no matter what!¡±


    For a moment, the aura on the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s body gradually rose. However, he was only an avatar. Even if his true form was a Two-star Emperor, what could he do to Emperor Strange?


    ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s no need for you to threaten me with this avatar of yours, unless you can descend with your true body. However, so what if your true body descends? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my ability. It¡¯s still a piece of cake for me to escape from a Two-star Emperor. I think there¡¯s no need for you to do this, Sect Master. If we fall out with each other, it won¡¯t do the current Indefinite Sect any good at all. On the contrary, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Lin Feng. If I can recover my strength sooner, I can attack again. Sect Master, why don¡¯t you give me more world origin to help me recover my strength quickly?¡±


    ¡°Give you more world origin? Even refining this world origin for myself is better than giving them to you for nothing. Hmph, Emperor Strange, I hope you will remember what you said today.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master also more or less understood that there was indeed nothing he could do to Emperor Strange, so he could only give up.


    However, the seed of trouble had already been planted. Emperor Strange did not doubt at all that once the Indefinite Sect could really survive this crisis, and the Indefinite Sect Master could spare the time, he would definitely ¡°take care of¡± Emperor Strange immediately.


    But so what? This was not the first time Emperor Strange had faced a Two-star Emperor. At worst, he would go far away. The small chiliocosm was enormous. No matter how powerful a Two-star Emperor was, they could not find a mere Celestial Devil in the vast small chiliocosm.


    Hence, Emperor Strange was not afraid of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s anger at all.


    In the end, the Indefinite Sect Master returned empty-handed, and left the lair of Emperor Strange.


    Although he had sent the Indefinite Sect Master away, Emperor Strange was not that happy. He knew very well that while the Indefinite Sect had lost this time, he had also lost, and he had lost terribly.


    ¡°Lin Feng, after I recover my strength, we¡¯ll determine who¡¯s stronger next time!¡±


    Emperor Strange then closed his eyes. He began to use his years of reserves to slowly recover his strength.

 Chapter 1354 - 1354 Conservation of Energy

    1354 Conservation of Energy


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this. I really didn¡¯t expect this. Dark Domain Supremacy, you can actually defeat Emperor Strange. You have to know that he¡¯s the famed Emperor Strange!¡±


    When Supremacy Radiance saw that Lin Feng had won a complete victory, he rushed over immediately, his face filled with excitement. How could he not be excited? They had thought that they did not have much of a chance of winning. Who would have expected that Lin Feng had really won? Moreover, he had almost crippled Emperor Strange. At least for the time being, Emperor Strange would no longer be able to interfere in the war between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge.


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, Emperor Strange still escaped.¡±


    He really wanted to kill Emperor Strange. Most importantly, he also needed a large amount of world origin. He had suffered heavy losses, and wanted to make up for it with Emperor Strange.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Emperor Strange made Lin Feng feel a trace of threat. Even those Two-star Emperors had not posed such a threat to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was not afraid of the Indefinite Sect Master, for instance.


    However, Emperor Strange seemed to have a treasure with the rules of space. His potential was far from what the Indefinable Sect Master could compare to. Hence, Lin Feng wanted to kill Emperor Strange completely and eliminate all future troubles.


    Unfortunately, he did not succeed.


    However, Supremacy Radiance was very happy. He said with a smile, ¡°How can Emperor Strange be killed so easily? He once escaped calmly from a Two-star Emperor. Even a Two-star Emperor could not do anything to Emperor Strange. It¡¯s already very impressive that the Dark Domain Supremacy could defeat and force him to retreat. Heh, even Emperor Strange lost. What else can the Indefinite Sect do now?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew that the Indefinite Sect was doomed this time.


    ¡°If possible, I need Boundary Stones, a large amount of Boundary Stones, as well as world origin.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that after this battle, they had practically established a victory for the Opulent Lodge. He had suffered such heavy losses, so he naturally would not be reserved regarding his demands for the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°No problem, no problem. Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. The Opulent Lodge will definitely satisfy your request.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng did not say anything else and entered the war fortress directly. What he needed the most now was time to cultivate in seclusion. As for the rest, he believed that Supremacy Radiance would do a good job.


    After returning to the secret chamber in the war fortress, Lin Feng observed his internal chiliocosm domain. The situation was simply terrible. At Lin Feng¡¯s peak, he had 11 million worlds. But now, there were only 7 million left, and they were all badly damaged, and required time to slowly recover.


    Lin Feng had really suffered heavy losses this time. Fortunately, he had defeated Emperor Strange, so his losses were not in vain. Moreover, in his internal chiliocosm domain had obtained a large amount of world origin after defeating Emperor Strange, who had almost 11 million layers of true form. He had consumed a lot of world origin due to reversing time, in addition to the consumption when fighting Emperor Strange. Both consumed a lot of world origin.


    Even so, the world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body was still rather abundant at this moment.


    The worlds that Lin Feng had lost were actually lost permanently. After all, if he wanted to unleash his strength, there would be consumption, but it was resisted by Emperor Strange. This was also consumption.


    His internal worlds only circulated internally in the internal chiliocosm domain. It was impossible for him to fight with others without exhausting himself at all. When the worlds collapsed, only a little of the world origin was left behind in the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Seven million worlds. The previous Boundary Stones can still grow into worlds. They can grow into about two million worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng roughly estimated that two million more worlds could actually be grown, which would make nine million worlds. He was still two million worlds short, and would have to rely on the Opulent Lodge for that.


    He believed that the Opulent Lodge would definitely not go back on their word to him.


    Lin Feng was not too worried about his internal chiliocosm domain. He slowly recalled the situation after he reversed time previously. He vaguely saw the River of Spacetime. This was what Lin Feng was concerned about. Whether he could ¡°see¡± the River of Spacetime again was very important.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was still exploring the rules of time. Time reversal seemed to involve spacetime. Lin Feng only understood some of the mystery of spacetime.


    He was far from mastering spacetime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took out a stone and grabbed it with one hand.


    Crack.


    The stone was reduced to dust and dissipated in the void.


    ¡°Reverse time!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately used the rules of time and began to reverse time.


    Buzz.


    It was time reversal again. This time, Lin Feng did not use it on himself. However, as it was related to him, he actually saw the River of Spacetime at that moment as well.


    However, the time reversed was very short for this attempt. Lin Feng only caught a glimpse of the River of Spacetime before it disappeared.


    By the time Lin Feng came back to his senses, there was already an intact ¡°stone¡± in front of him.


    This stone was almost identical to before. Time had been reversed to the point where Lin Feng had not crushed the stone previously. Even the internal structure was exactly the same.


    This was simply miraculous. After all, there were no two identical leaves in the world, but if time was reversed, things would be different.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, why is the world origin in my body depleted by so much at once?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt that something was amiss. He was very sensitive to the world origin in his body, and could be said to have a very clear grasp over it. But now, it had disappeared for no reason, and it had disappeared completely without a trace.


    ¡°Could it be that after time is reversed, the state after the stone is reversed is permanently maintained, so a large amount of energy is required?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He felt as if he was about to grasp something, but he did not seem able to.


    ¡°Conservation of energy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the conservation of energy proposed by some technological civilizations back in the universe. Energy would not increase for no reason, nor would it decrease for no reason.


    The stone had clearly been crushed just now, but through time reversal, the stone had completely recovered. This required a large amount of energy. The increased energy in the stone naturally reduced the energy in the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°I see. No wonder I couldn¡¯t maintain my state after reversing spacetime previously. After I reversed spacetime, my energy increased rather than decreased. What could I rely on to maintain the conservation of energy? Hence, I could only hold out for an instant after reversing the state.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have completely grasped the true meaning of ¡°reversing time¡±.


    No matter how mysterious spacetime was, it had to abide by the conservation of energy. It was impossible to create something out of nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gained quite a lot this time, especially regarding the mystery of spacetime. I¡¯m no longer completely ignorant like before¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He knew that only by quickly enhancing the energy in his internal chiliocosm domain could he reverse time to do more.


    That was, until he completely grasped the mystery of spacetime!

 Chapter 1355 - 1355 Summoned by Supremacy Seven Treasures

    1355 Summoned by Supremacy Seven Treasures


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, two incomparably huge forces were intertwined and entangled with each other.


    On one side was a terrifying giant, and on the other was a huge phantom of a chiliocosm domain. The Celestial Devil¡¯s force field and chiliocosm domain rules were also colliding with each other. They looked evenly matched.


    This was a battle of attrition between the Indefinite Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures. In reality, it was likely very difficult to determine the winner in such a battle of attrition without hundreds or thousands of years.


    Even if a victor was determined, according to their current situation, they were likely evenly matched, so the possibility of an internecine battle was very high. Currently, both were doing their best to hold off the other from finding the time to reinforce the war between the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, Supremacy Seven Treasures seemed to have received a message. Then, he laughed aloud. ¡°Hahaha, Indefinite Sect Master, you¡¯ve lost. That Emperor Strange, who you paid a huge price to invite, has already lost. Even with your avatar presiding over your Indefinite City, an avatar with a mere 10,000-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form is nothing. The Indefinable City will fall sooner or later.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ words were not empty words, because the Indefinite Sect Master had also obtained the news of Emperor Strange¡¯s failure from his avatar. On top of that, what infuriated the Indefinite Sect Master even more was that despite Emperor Strange¡¯s incompetence, he still wanted to take the five million portions of world origin.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, you incompetent fool!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master gritted his teeth in anger. He was a dignified Two-star Emperors who dominated hundreds of chiliocosm domains. He was a hegemon of a region. When had he ever suffered such grievances?


    However, the situation was beyond his control now. He had to face reality. It would not do him any good to continue contending with the Opulent Lodge.


    Despite this, the Indefinite Sect Master was also reluctant to give up on the Indefinite Sect completely like this. The hundreds of chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect provided the Indefinite Sect Master with a massive amount of world origin every year, which was also very beneficial to his cultivation.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, your Opulent Lodge is indeed more capable. So what if you can conquer all the chiliocosm domains of the Indefinite Sect? As long as I¡¯m not dead, your Opulent Lodge will never have a day of peace!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Indefinite Sect Master, how can our Opulent Lodge fear your threats? You¡¯re indeed not dead yet, but that might not be the case in the future. When the Chiliocosm Sovereign of our Opulent Lodge gets the time and turns his attention here, do you think you can still roam free?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures also sneered and retorted. He had descended from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, so he naturally knew about the situation of the Opulent Lodge. The Indefinite Sect Master was just a Two-star. How could the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters take him seriously?


    Even casting a slight glance from him was not something a mere Indefinite Sect Master could withstand.


    ¡°Damn it, Supremacy Seven Treasures, do you really want to fight to the death?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s face was ashen.


    ¡°You will definitely die, but your opponent might not!¡± Supremacy Seven Treasures said firmly. There was no room for negotiation in his tone.


    At this point, the Indefinite Sect Master had no choice but to make a trade-off.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, I will definitely return!¡±


    With that, the Indefinite Sect Master roared furiously. Millions of layers of his huge Celestial Devil¡¯s true form suddenly ignited. These were millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, equivalent to the entire Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of the former tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect.


    When such a daunting amount of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was ignited at once, it erupted with a terrifying power, surging over majestically like an avalanche.


    Even though Supremacy Seven Treasures was a Two-star Supremacy, he could only resist with all he had at once.


    Boom.


    As Supremacy Seven Treasures blocked it, the Indefinite Sect Master had already retreated rapidly and disappeared without a trace. However, Supremacy Seven Treasures Supremacy did not give chase. In reality, he knew very well that even if he caught up with him, it would be useless. He could not keep the Indefinite Sect Master from escaping at all.


    That was, unless the descension passage in the medium chiliocosm was reopened. The Indefinite Sect Master was precisely wary of the descension passage being reopened, which was why he tried his best to escape instead of continuing to fight Supremacy Seven Treasures in a stalemate.


    However, in reality, Supremacy Seven Treasures knew very well that even a Chiliocosm Sovereign would have to expend some effort to open another descension passage. It was not that easy.


    However, it was just as well that the Indefinite Sect Master had escaped. At the very least, the Opulent Lodge had completed its mission and conquered the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect. From then on, the influence of the Opulent Lodge expanded by several times. When the descension passage opened next time, and a few Two-star Supremacies descended, the Opulent Lodge could even continue to expand.


    As they had completed this mission, there was reason to believe that the next time the descension passage opened, Supremacy Seven Treasures would definitely obtain generous rewards from the headquarters.


    ¡°Hmm, that Controller called Dark Domain Supremacy contributed a lot to our victory this time. I heard that he fought with Emperor Strange until both parties suffered heavy losses. He seems to have some secrets, but so what? No matter how big a secret is, it¡¯s nothing in the medium chiliocosm. We can¡¯t disappoint those Controllers who contributed to the Opulent Lodge. I heard that Dark Domain Supremacy needs Boundary Stones? The next time the descension passage opens, we¡¯ll apply for some Boundary Stones from the headquarters.¡±


    Having made his decision, Supremacy Seven Treasures returned directly to the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡­


    ¡°A total of 9.5 million! Yes, it¡¯s better than I imagined.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the more than two million new worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. Now, there were already 9.5 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, this also completely drained the ¡°reserves¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Originally, he had consumed some more of the Boundary Stones he devoured, so this was about the limit.


    ¡°It¡¯s breached, it¡¯s breached. Dark Domain Supremacy, Indefinite City has been breached!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard Supremacy Radiance¡¯s incomparably elated voice transmission.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and left the secret chamber immediately.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°The Indefinite City has been breached! The base of the Indefinite Sect, which is also the Celestial Devil World of all the Celestial Devils of the Indefinite Sect, was personally breached by the Seven Treasures Supremacy some time ago. Now, the Indefinite Sect has been completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect has been destroyed. What about the Indefinite Sect Master?¡± Lin Feng asked with a frown.


    This seemed to be a little different from his hypothesis. He had thought that the Indefinite Sect Master probably would not let the matter rest so easily. But now, the Indefinite Sect had been breached. If the Indefinite Sect Master was here, this definitely would not have happened.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master has already escaped and disappeared completely. Supremacy Seven Treasures told us to watch out for him. Though, there¡¯s actually no need to be afraid. A Two-star Emperor like the Indefinite Sect Master values his life more than anyone. Our Opulent Lodge is a massive faction with Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and the descension passage may be opened at any time. Now that the Indefinite Sect has already suffered a crushing defeat, the Indefinite Sect Master is no longer able to destroy the descension passage. Hence, he won¡¯t cause trouble for the Opulent Lodge anymore. Otherwise, when the Two-star Supremacies of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters descend, they will definitely hunt down the Indefinite Sect Master to his death!¡±


    Supremacy Radiance sounded clearly very confident in the Opulent Lodge.


    If not for the fact that this was unfamiliar and remote small chiliocosm, to a huge faction like the Opulent Lodge, the Indefinite Sect Master who was only a Two-star Emperor would be nothing.


    The Indefinite Sect Master knew very well that they could resist the Opulent Lodge once, but not twice or thrice.


    If they continued to fight the Opulent Lodge to the death, only death awaited them.


    However, Lin Feng was filled with doubts. The Opulent Lodge could be unafraid of the Indefinite Sect Master, but not Lin Feng. Moreover, there was Emperor Strange in the dark. Lin Feng did not know if Emperor Strange or the Indefinite Sect Master would attack him from the dark.


    Hence, he could only be cautious. As long as Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master were alive, Lin Feng would not let his guard down.


    ¡°By the way, Dark Domain Supremacy, Supremacy Seven Treasures wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but he still nodded and asked Supremacy Radiance to lead the way. He followed behind Supremacy Radiance and quickly flew towards the Opulent Lodge.

 Chapter 1356 - 1356 Supremacy Seven Treasures Test

    1356 Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ Test


    Lin Feng followed behind Supremacy Radiance the entire time. He wanted to know why Supremacy Seven Treasures had summoned him. Actually, Lin Feng did not want to meet Supremacy Seven Treasures. After all, Lin Feng would also be in danger when facing such a Two-star Supremacy.


    Of course, he had the spacetime imprints, but unless absolutely necessary, he did not want to waste a spacetime imprint for nothing.


    Soon, Lin Feng and Supremacy Radiance arrived at the hall of the Opulent Lodge. In the hall, there was an old man with white hair and a youthful appearance, wearing a kindly expression. He had a smile on his face and did not give off any powerful aura, and appeared like an ordinary old man.


    However, Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression froze. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Seven Treasures.¡±


    This old man was the Two-star Supremacy who was arranged by the Opulent Lodge to descend from the medium chiliocosm this time, Supremacy Seven Treasures!


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Seven Treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed slightly, expressing his respect for this Two-star Supremacy. A Two-star Supremacy might not be much in the medium chiliocosm, but in the small chiliocosm, he was already an out-and-out top expert.


    Only a Three-star Supremacy could firmly suppress them.


    However, there were very few Three-star entities even in the small chiliocosm. In billions of years, only a few might appear. They were all in seclusion, or searching for ways to become Chiliocosm Sovereign-level entities, and would almost never appear in front of others.


    Hence, in reality, many top-notch experts among Controllers or Celestial Devils whose appearances were relatively common were Two-star entities. The top factions in the small chiliocosm were basically all presided over by Two-star entities.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures narrowed his eyes. The moment Lin Feng entered, his gaze was already focused on Lin Feng.


    ¡°This must be the Dark Domain Supremacy, right? It¡¯s all thanks to you for repelling the Emperor Venerable this time. Otherwise, the Indefinite Sect Master wouldn¡¯t have given up so quickly. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Indefinite Sect was destroyed thanks to you alone.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy, you flatter me. If not for Supremacy holding off the Indefinite Sect Master, no matter how strong I am or how many Celestial Devils I kill, it would be useless.¡±


    This was the truth. Lin Feng naturally would not be smug. He knew very well that although it was very impressive that he could kill a few elders and tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect, and even defeat Emperor Strange, that was under the premise that the Indefinite Sect Master was not present.


    If Supremacy Seven Treasures had not held back the Indefinite Sect Master, how could Lin Feng have had so many chances?


    ¡°A contribution is a contribution. Dark Domain Supremacy, there¡¯s no need to be modest. I¡¯ve already reported your contribution to the Headquarters. I heard that you need Boundary Stones. When the time comes, the Headquarters will naturally give you a large amount of Boundary Stones through the descension passage.¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you so much, Supremacy Seven Treasures.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    It seemed like Supremacy Seven Treasures also developed an appreciation for talent. As a Two-star Supremacy, he actually bore a mission as well. He might not have just descended into this small chiliocosm, but also other small chiliocosms.


    If one had a trusted aide in every small chiliocosm, things would undoubtedly be much easier. Once Lin Feng agreed to join the Opulent Lodge, there was no doubt that Lin Feng would be branded by Supremacy Seven Treasures, and would be the trusted aide of Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    The Opulent Lodge was also a place filled with competition. It was not that easy to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, but in the end, he shook his head and rejected the offer. He had the mystery of time to begin with, and even Supremacy Seven Treasures did not know about it now.


    But what if Supremacy Seven Treasures found out in the future?


    Once he interacted too much with other Supremacies in the Opulent Lodge, it was inevitable that his secrets would be exposed. Even the Indefinite Sect Master and Emperor Strange, two Celestial Devil Emperors, were so insane over the mystery of time, let alone the Controllers.


    Strictly speaking, the mystery of time was also a type of rules. It was easiest for Controllers to master rules. Hence, the mystery of time could not be exposed, at least not to other Supremacies.


    ¡°What a pity¡­ Forget it. Everyone has their own aspirations. Moreover, you¡¯re the leader of a faction after all, and can enjoy freedom. If you enter the Opulent Lodge, you¡¯ll be restrained instead. However, in the future, when your cultivation level reaches a bottleneck, or you need a large amount of resources, you¡¯ll understand the benefits of joining the Opulent Lodge. If you want to join the Opulent Lodge in the future, you can come to me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Seven Treasures. If I really want to join the Opulent Lodge in the future, I¡¯ll definitely come to find you.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Seven Treasures chatted with him casually for a while longer, before Lin Feng bade farewell and left.


    After Lin Feng left, Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression turned solemn. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy, what did you see?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures shook his head and said, ¡°According to what you said, it¡¯s indeed very suspicious that he could improve to this extent in such a short period of time. However, just now, I used a secret scrying technique, and didn¡¯t discover any treasures or particularly strange things about him. His internal world is also natural, and has no abnormalities. Hmm, there must be some secrets behind his rise to power in such a short period of time. But to backstab someone after they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness over some secrets? That¡¯s beneath the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°Moreover, this little fellow is not someone to be trifled with at will. Don¡¯t forget, he was once someone who escaped from a full-power strike from the true form of the Indefinite Sect Master. Don¡¯t attack him unless you¡¯re absolutely confident.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. Clearly, he was faking everything just now in order to fool Lin Feng. In reality, he had already developed other thoughts, and even told Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    However, Supremacy Seven Treasures did not see anything, so he ¡°let Lin Feng off¡±.


    ¡°Understood, Supremacy. At this stage, should we still focus on roping him in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Roping him in is the priority. Hmm, Lin Feng is leaving. Give him another three million Boundary Stones. We¡¯ve plundered a large amount of Boundary Stones in the Indefinite City this time. This way, we can maintain a good relationship with him.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll send them to Dark Domain Supremacy immediately.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Radiance quickly bade farewell and left as well.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures looked at Lin Feng¡¯s departing back. He narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°What an interesting little fellow. Perhaps he had some fortuitous encounters, but so what? If he hasn¡¯t joined the Opulent Lodge, he¡¯ll never know how much resources are needed on the path of cultivation. How many resources can there be in a mere small chiliocosm?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures shook his head and did not say anything else. He closed his eyes and began to cultivate in seclusion. To someone who had lived a long life like him, Lin Feng was just a decent little fellow.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures had seen too many such Controllers in other small chiliocosms. All of them thought highly of themselves, were full of confidence, and thought that they were prodigies.


    However, at most, they would only become Two-star Supremacies.


    As for Three-star Supremacies? Without a huge faction behind them, there was no need to even think about it. Hence, even if Lin Feng had any secrets, if he did not choose to join the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Seven Treasures would not care at all.

 Chapter 1357 - 1357 Expansion

    1357 Expansion


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, these are some Boundary Stones we obtained after conquering the Indefinite City. There are a total of about three million of them. With Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ approval, we give them to you in compensation for your losses.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng left, Supremacy Radiance caught up from behind and took out three million Boundary Stones directly.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Supremacy Seven Treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Radiance for a long while. Actually, he had always known that the Opulent Lodge had conquered the Indefinite City and gained a lot, but the Opulent Lodge had not sent him Boundary Stones until now.


    Previously, he did not know the reason. Now, he finally understood. It turned out that they still had to obtain the approval of Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    To be precise, Supremacy Seven Treasures had to at least meet Lin Feng before giving his approval.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll have many more opportunities to work together in the future.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance also turned around and left.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the three million Boundary Stones in his hand. His heart sank slightly. In reality, he had already figured out his current situation.


    ¡°When I went to see Supremacy Seven Treasures just now, he should be testing me. Looks like Supremacy Seven Treasures did not see through the mystery of time on me. I should have passed this stage for the time being. However, I can¡¯t stay in the Opulent Lodge for long. I still have to return to the Dark Domain as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had passed the trial of Supremacy Seven Treasures for the time being, but he did not know how long he could conceal it for. Hence, he decided to stay away from the Opulent Lodge for now.


    Soon, Lin Feng returned to the Domain Alliance Headquarters in the Dark Domain. Only after returning to the Dark Domain would Lin Feng feel safe. However, in reality, Lin Feng knew that this safety was just an illusion.


    The Dark Domain was not safe, because Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master were still hiding in the dark. Lin Feng did not know when they would strike.


    However, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in the short term. Now that the Indefinite Sect Master had fled with his tail between his legs, the Opulent Lodge should be paying close attention to his whereabouts. Once his traces were discovered, the Opulent Lodge definitely would not sit back and do nothing.


    Emperor Strange was also severely injured. Even if he could recover, it would take a long time. Hence, Lin Feng was safe for at least a short period of time.


    However, Lin Feng also felt a sense of urgency. Being safe for a short period of time could not bring him comfort. It was undoubtedly very dangerous to rely on the Opulent Lodge to deter the Indefinite Sect Master.


    He had to be strong himself to be safe.


    ¡°Three million Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng only had more than nine million worlds at the moment. Hence, he urgently needed to recover his strength, or even improve further. Hence, he devoured all three million Boundary Stones. There was still a large amount of world origin in his body, enough for his internal chiliocosm domain to grow millions of worlds.


    One million, two million, three million¡­


    The three million Boundary Stones grew into a total of about 3.5 million worlds. The quality of the Boundary Stones this time was not very high, so only 500,000 more worlds were grown.


    However, it was enough. In addition to the previous 9.5 million or so worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s current number of internal worlds had already increased to 13 million!


    After he reached 13 million worlds, Lin Feng could clearly sense that the speed of improvement was becoming slower and slower. The world origin in his body was almost exhausted, and there were no more Boundary Stones.


    If he wanted to continue improving, both world origin and Boundary Stones were indispensable. Now that the war between the Opulent Lodge and the Indefinite Sect had ended, it was undoubtedly very difficult to obtain a large amount of world origin and Boundary Stones.


    As for what Supremacy Seven Treasures had mentioned, that the descension passage of the Opulent Lodge would be opened and that the Opulent Lodge Headquarters would bestow a large amount of Boundary Stones, Lin Feng did not hold much hope for it at all.


    Of course, Lin Feng actually had another method, and that was to rely on the chiliocosm domains controlled by the Domain Alliance under his command to produce some Boundary Stones, and slowly accumulate them.


    The Domain Alliance that Lin Feng had established currently had the Dark Domain, the Black Ice Domain, the New Swirl Domain, the Exquisite Domain, the Yellow Sky Alliance, and the Xuanji Alliance. Overall, it had already advanced to the ranks of a proper large faction.


    However, the overall output was still relatively small. Compared to the Opulent Lodge, especially the Opulent Lodge after annexing the Indefinite Sect, there was naturally a huge difference.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had already plundered these chiliocosm domains. There were very, very few Boundary Stones left, and they almost had to be produced from scratch.


    According to the speed at which they were produced, it would already be very good if the chiliocosm domains under Lin Feng¡¯s control could provide Lin Feng with 100 Boundary Stones a year.


    Although Lin Feng obtained a few million Boundary Stones every time, those were the reserves of countless chiliocosm domains over countless years, or the reserves of a huge faction like the Opulent Lodge over countless years.


    In reality, a very ordinary chiliocosm domain would already be very decent if it could produce ten Boundary Stones a year.


    Lin Feng could plunder 100 Boundary Stones a year, which meant 10,000 Boundary Stones in a hundred years. That was almost enough to create 10,000 One-star Supremacies.


    GIving rise to a one-star Supremacy every hundred years sounded very good, but the prerequisite was that other Supremacies could also possess the Chaotic Lotus like Lin Feng, and devour Boundary Stones to grow worlds.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng was the only one who could rely on devouring Boundary Stones to grow worlds. There were only 10,000 Boundary Stones in a hundred years. Lin Feng could not wait that long at all.


    If 10,000 Boundary Stones were produced in a hundred years, only a million Boundary Stones would be produced in 10,000 years. At this rate, it would take a million years to accumulate a hundred million Boundary Stones.


    But was this possible?


    It was impossible for a chiliocosm domain to contain infinite Boundary Stones. After many chiliocosm domains produced a certain amount of Boundary Stones, no more Boundary Stones would be produced.


    For example, most of the chiliocosm domains within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge no longer even produced Boundary Stones.


    Otherwise, how could factions that had existed for billions of years only accumulate millions or tens of millions of Boundary Stones? They would probably have acquired billions of Boundary Stones long ago.


    However, the truth was that even after Lin Feng plundered almost all the Boundary Stones in the Indefinite Sect and Opulent Lodge, only more than 10 million worlds were grown.


    So, Lin Feng knew very well that if he relied on the chiliocosm domains under the Domain Alliance to slowly produce Boundary Stones, he would probably never be able to accumulate 100 million Boundary Stones in his entire life, and would never be able to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    If Lin Feng wanted to accumulate worlds as soon as possible and become a Two-star Supremacy, there was only one way, and that was to expand!


    Still, expansion was a major matter. To the Domain Alliance, expansion concerned the lives and interests of countless Controllers. Lin Feng could not decide it alone.


    Hence, Lin Feng also sent a message to the upper echelons of the Domain Alliance. He immediately gathered all the upper echelons of the Domain Alliance to discuss the expansion of the Domain Alliance.

 Chapter 1358 - 1358 The Ambition of the Regional Hegemon!

    1358 The Ambition of the Regional Hegemon!


    Time went by. A month quickly passed.


    The Domain Alliance became completely lively. Many powerful Supremacies also came and went in the Dark Domain. Even One-star Supremacies appeared occasionally.


    ¡°Have you heard? The upper echelons of the Domain Alliance seem to have come to the Dark Domain Headquarters to discuss major matters.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. I was from the Yellow Sky Alliance in the past, and I belong to the Domain Alliance now. Our Alliance Leader, no, Alliance Deputy Leader Yellow Sky, has also arrived at the Dark Domain Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°I heard that we¡¯re going to discuss the matter of expanding this time. Although our Domain Alliance seems to have expanded rapidly since its establishment, we¡¯ve never really expanded with great fanfare. Only acquiring the Black Ice Domain back then could be considered expansion.¡±


    ¡°The expansion of the Domain Alliance is a great thing. Once it expands, war will definitely break out. Then, wouldn¡¯t we get chances to improve our strength?¡±


    The Dark Domain became lively. As Lin Feng gathered the upper echelons of the Dark Domain, many upper echelons also brought some Controllers who were their trusted aides to the Dark Domain as well.


    At this moment, there were only six people in the hall of the Domain Alliance Headquarters. However, these six people were the core upper echelons of the entire Domain Alliance. They could decide the direction the Domain Alliance would take.


    Lin Feng sat on the huge throne. His gaze swept down.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Xuanji, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura composed the core upper echelons of the current Domain Alliance. They were also the people Lin Feng trusted the most.


    Although there were only six core executives of the Domain Alliance, including Lin Feng, these six people could already determine the major matters of the entire Domain Alliance. Moreover, Lin Feng would not arrange for people he did not completely trust to be among the core executives of the Domain Alliance.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were both One-star Supremacies. Including Lin Feng, there were three One-star Supremacies. In the vast small chiliocosm, their faction was actually quite impressive.


    After all, One-star Supremacies could be found just anywhere. Normally, a One-star Supremacy could dominate a region, and become a true lord of a domain.


    A slightly stronger One-star Supremacy could actually own several or even dozens of chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you wish to expand?¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky was the first to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, expand! The Domain Alliance is not that powerful. Most importantly, the forces of our Domain Alliance are not connected, so it¡¯s very easy for others to divide and conquer us. If we expand, our goal is also to connect all the factions.¡±


    Lin Feng had also carefully considered the problem of the Domain Alliance.


    Right now, the Domain Alliance seemed to be very massive, and it seemed to have many chiliocosm domains. However, these chiliocosm domains were not connected. For example, the Dark Domain was not connected to the Exquisite Domain, and the chiliocosm domains in the sphere of influence of the Yellow Sky Alliance were not connected to the Dark Domain.


    There was also the New Swirl Domain. It was all alone. There were no chiliocosm domains that belonged to the Domain Alliance around, and it was almost completely isolated.


    If someone wanted to attack the New Swirl Domain, the cost would be too low, and it would be too easy. Even if the Domain Alliance wanted to react, it would take a long time to rush to the New Swirl Domain, and there might even be danger along the way.


    Of course, the most important goal for Lin Feng to expand was still to plunder Boundary Stones, or rather, worlds. Once the Domain Alliance successfully expanded, Lin Feng would take the Boundary Stones, and the other Controllers of the Domain Alliance would obtain the worlds. That would be a happy outcome for everyone.


    Both parties had the motivation to expand.


    Currently, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji were both One-star Supremacies. However, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura were not One-star Supremacies, and were even far from this stage.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s support and the strong backing of the Domain Alliance, the three of them all obtained One-star Boundary Stones. Hence, they could become One-star Supremacies.


    However, what limited them was the number of worlds. Currently, the three of them each only had about a thousand worlds. They were still far from the minimum of 10,000 worlds required of a One-star Supremacy.


    After all, they could not devour Boundary Stone to grow worlds. They needed to devour unclaimed worlds one after another, so their speed was naturally very slow.


    If they did not engage in war or expand, they would follow the prescribed order and rely on the new worlds born in the chiliocosm domain, and devour slowly. They probably would not be able to become One-star Supremacies even after billions of years.


    Everyone had the motivation to expand, and it was about the same. They all wanted to increase their strength. Then, it would be easy to proceed. With the same goal, they only needed to look at the target of expansion next.


    ¡°I think the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance can actually expand appropriately, and strive to connect the chiliocosm domains of the two regions! However, there is not a single faction ruled by Celestial Devils near these two regions. They are all factions ruled by Controllers. Once we attack, it might cause a chain reaction,¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky said in a low voice.


    Lin Feng also pondered for a moment. Indeed, if they wanted to expand now, the best directions would actually be the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance. If the two were connected, it would definitely increase the influence of the Domain Alliance greatly.


    However, there were no longer any factions led by Celestial Devils around the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance. Once they expanded, they would only be able to fight with the factions led by Controllers.


    Although Controllers were far from being ¡°harmonious¡± with each other, everyone had a kind of ¡°consensus¡±, and basically would not take the initiative to start a war.


    Once someone broke this ¡°consensus¡±, it would probably cause a chain reaction, and the situation would become very complicated. For example, if the Domain Alliance could expand and attack other Controller factions, could the Opulent Lodge also expand and attack the Domain Alliance?


    This was a tacit understanding, and a kind of balance. In particular, in small chiliocosms filled with Celestial Devils, great battles usually did not break out between Controller factions.


    Of course, nothing was absolute. If Lin Feng had absolute strength, and the Domain Alliance had an absolute advantage, they could naturally sweep through everything. Be it Controller factions or Celestial Devil factions, they would all be erased, leaving only the Domain Alliance!


    However, the current Domain Alliance clearly did not have that kind of strength.


    ¡°What about the Dark Domain? We can try to connect the Dark Domain and the Exquisite Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Dark Domain. As the ¡°headquarters¡± of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain was isolated in a remote place, and was indeed not very safe.


    It would naturally be best if it could be connected to the Exquisite Domain.


    ¡°Back then, the Exquisite Domain was occupied by the Indefinite Sect, but it was not actually connected with the original factions of the Indefinite Sect. Therefore, even if the Exquisite Domain is conquered by the Alliance Leader, the Indefinite Sect can¡¯t do anything about it. Moreover, near the Exquisite Domain, there are Controller factions, but there are also Celestial Devil factions. It is a place of chaos. Back then, the Primordial Lodge and even the Opulent Lodge also had designs on this area. I think our Domain Alliance can do a lot in this area!¡±


    The one who spoke was Supremacy Autumn. He was undoubtedly the most familiar with the Exquisite Domain. Back then, the Primordial Lodge had once occupied the Exquisite Domain, but it was later conquered by the Indefinite Sect.


    This area was filled with all kinds of different people. The factions were complicated, and there was not a single hegemonial faction. If the Domain Alliance could launch an attack in this area, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he could suppress everything.


    He might even become the new hegemon of this area!

 Chapter 1359 - 1359 The Domain Alliance, a Colossus to Look Up to!

    1359 The Domain Alliance, a Colossus to Look Up to!


    ¡°Become the regional hegemon? That¡¯s a good suggestion.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not want to be autocratic when he asked the core upper echelons of the Domain Alliance to return this time. After all, this was not his decision alone. He had to be responsible for the entire Domain Alliance.


    Right now, everyone unanimously felt that it was not easy to expand near the Yellow Sky Alliance and the Xuanji Alliance, so they could only turn their gaze to the vicinity of the Exquisite Domain. Lin Feng actually did not know much about the vicinity of the Exquisite Domain, and only felt that the nature of the factions there was somewhat complicated.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, not only are there Controller factions near the Exquisite Domain, there¡¯s also a Celestial Devil faction. Moreover, the Controller factions and the Celestial Devil factions are fighting almost every moment. It¡¯s also because the Exquisite Domain was once occupied by the Primordial Lodge and the Indefinite Sect. These are both colossuses, and ordinary factions would not provoke them.


    ¡°Ever since the Exquisite Domain was incorporated into our Domain Alliance, although our Domain Alliance is unknown and not considered a huge faction, the Alliance Leader is a One-star Supremacy. Just the title of a One-star Supremacy is enough to intimidate many factions. Hence, other factions do not interfere with the Exquisite Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like Supremacy Autumn indeed knew the Exquisite Domain very well.


    ¡°Since our goal is the vicinity of the Exquisite Domain, I¡¯m afraid we have to eliminate all these complicated factions, including those Controller factions. On account that we¡¯re both Controllers, all Controller factions can apply to join the Domain Alliance. Our Domain Alliance will make a special case, and examine and approve the applications as soon as possible. This way, we can also avoid killing between Controller factions, and try our best to minimize the killings.¡±


    Lin Feng considered for a moment, and finally gave his opinion.


    ¡°What the Alliance Leader has said is very thoughtful. There¡¯s no need for Controllers to kill each other. I believe those Controller factions can judge the situation clearly. However, this might only be effective against those chiliocosm domains without One-star Supremacies. But for those factions with a One-star Supremacy presiding over them, I¡¯m afraid our persuasion would not be very meaningful.¡±


    Although there were complicated factions in the area near the Exquisite Domain, there were also One-star Supremacies. Every One-star Supremacy was a hegemon of a region. If Lin Feng¡¯s battle record was not too outstanding, in all likelihood, no One-star Supremacy would give up their chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°I once defeated Emperor Strange. Spread the news. If they remain obstinate, I¡¯ll deal with them myself!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He only felt that Controllers should not fight and kill each other. He would persuade them if he could, and everyone would be happy.


    However, this did not mean that Lin Feng really would not attack Controllers.


    As for those who were obstinate and could not judge the situation clearly, Lin Feng naturally would not hold back. With more than 13 million worlds, Lin Feng was definitely a top entity even among One-star Supremacies. Why would he care about ordinary One-star Supremacies?


    ¡°Yes, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Everyone in the Domain Alliance rubbed their palms together, looking very excited. They knew that once the war began, with Lin Feng, a powerful Supremacy who could defeat Emperor Strange, victory was almost certain. There would be no accidents.


    Then, core upper echelons like them would also enjoy infinite benefits. This was especially the case for Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura. Perhaps after this war, their strength would increase by several times.


    It was not impossible for them to become One-star Supremacies in the future.


    Then, Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Xuanji, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura left the Dark Domain one after another. They began to mobilize the Controllers within the range of the various major factions of the Domain Alliance.


    For a moment, the entire Domain Alliance was restless and bustling. Naturally, some news was leaked, causing an uproar.


    ¡­


    Relying on his unparalleled strength, Supremacy Volt Wave fought his way steadily through the Volt Wave Domain for nearly a thousand years before he finally drove out all the Celestial Devils in the Volt Wave Domain, and could be considered to have recovered the Volt Wave Domain.


    From then on, the Volt Wave Domain was ruled by Supremacy Volt Wave.


    This was very rare in the nearby chaotic region. Relying on its reputation of stability and safety, the Volt Wave Domain gradually became a prosperous chiliocosm domain in this chaotic region. Many Controllers who came and went traded there or exchanged some information.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Domain Alliance sent out news a few days ago that they¡¯re about to attack our area.¡±


    ¡°Domain Alliance? The Domain Alliance that occupied the Exquisite Domain? This faction rose to power in a very short period of time. I heard that the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance is a One-star Supremacy. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, Dark Domain Supremacy, is a One-star Supremacy. Moreover, I heard that he¡¯s an expert among One-star Supremacies. In the Domain Alliance, apart from the Alliance Leader, the two Alliance Deputy Leaders are also One-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°Three One-star Supremacies. Tsk tsk, this array is really formidable. However, does the Domain Alliance think they can conquer this region with just three One-star Supremacies? Hmph, that¡¯s impossible. Just Supremacy Volt Wave alone is not someone the Domain Alliance can deal with easily.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I know the true background of the Domain Alliance. Tsk tsk, none of you know how terrifying the Alliance Leader, Dark Domain Supremacy, is. I have a good friend in the Opulent Lodge. According to him, the Alliance Leader, Dark Domain Supremacy, killed countless elders and tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect. Even the legendary Emperor Strange was defeated by the Dark Domain Supremacy¡­¡±


    ¡°What? The elders and tutelaries of the Indefinite Sect? They¡¯re big shots among One-star Supremacies¡­¡±


    A wave of discussion had long arisen in the Volt Wave Domain. News about the Domain Alliance spread like wildfire, and there was even all kinds of extremely exaggerated news.


    However, without a doubt, all the news pointed to one thing¡ªthe Domain Alliance was about to attack this chaotic region!


    The Volt Wave Domain could already be considered a huge chiliocosm domain. Supremacy Volt Wave had managed this place for millions of years. He had even relied on the various benefits in the Volt Wave Domain to become a One-star Supremacy at one go. He could be said to be illustrious.


    However, Supremacy Volt Wave only occupied the chiliocosm domain in the end, and did not expand his territory. It was precisely because of this that everyone entered the Volt Wave Domain without worries.


    But now, the Controller of the Volt Wave Domain felt insecure. The Domain Alliance had been unknown only a few hundred years ago. No one even knew about it.


    Time passed, and things had changed. Only a few hundred years later, who would have thought that the Domain Alliance could rise to power? Moreover, it was so powerful. At least, in the eyes of all the Controllers in this area, including those One-star Supremacies, the Domain Alliance had already become a colossus to be looked up to.


    Even a little news from the Domain Alliance could shake this area.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar guest arrived at Supremacy Volt Wave¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Supremacy Volt Wave, the Domain Alliance is very sincere. The rest will depend on your choice.¡±


    Although the person who came was only an insignificant Controller with a few hundred worlds, he was neither servile nor overbearing when facing a high and mighty One-star Supremacy like Supremacy Volt Wave. His face was filled with confidence.


    This was because he knew that he had a powerful background! Even Supremacy Volt Wave definitely would not dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, the army of the Domain Alliance could flatten the entire Volt Wave Domain in an instant.

 Chapter 1360 - 1360 Ill Clear Out the Region Before You Follow!

    1360 I¡¯ll Clear Out the Region Before You Follow!


    Supremacy Volt Wave was dressed in a green robe and wore a tall crown on his head, like a mortal emperor. In reality, in the Volt Wave Domain, Supremacy Volt Wave had even greater authority than an emperor.


    He had been managing the Volt Wave Domain for too long. The factions were intertwined and complicated. There were likely traces of Supremacy Volt Wave in any faction.


    It was also by relying on the benefits of the Volt Wave Domain that he had actually grown from a powerful Supremacy back then to a One-star Supremacy in the present. He was simply a living legend.


    Very few Controller Supremacies kept managing only one chiliocosm domain, yet could still improve their strength greatly like Supremacy Volt Wave. He was not slower than other Controllers who fought with Celestial Devils at all.


    In the end, it was because Supremacy Volt Wave¡¯s methods were outstanding. Moreover, he had also chosen a strategy to maintain the stability and peace of the Volt Wave Domain in this chaotic place. It was like a firefly. In the pitch-black surroundings, a trace of light had appeared. Naturally, it could attract many Controllers in the surrounding chaotic regions to come to the Volt Wave Domain.


    Hence, it could be said that Supremacy Volt Wave had exhausted all his effort for the Volt Wave Domain to develop to its current prosperous state.


    But now, the Domain Alliance had only sent an ordinary Supremacy over, and they wanted to ¡°snatch¡± the chiliocosm domain he had painstakingly established. How could he be willing?


    However, Supremacy Volt Wave controlled himself tightly. He knew that the Domain Alliance was a colossus. Even if he had become a One-star Supremacy, he could only look up to it now.


    In particular, Supremacy Volt Wave had received far more information than the hearsay of ordinary Supremacies. He knew very well how terrifying the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the mysterious Dark Domain Supremacy, was.


    If his Volt Wave Domain really tried to resist, there was probably no hope at all.


    Seeing Supremacy Volt Wave¡¯s hesitation, the Domain Alliance Supremacy sneered and continued, ¡°Supremacy Volt Wave, I think you haven¡¯t recognized the situation yet. The Volt Wave Domain can still be considered very prosperous now, but this is based upon the fact that the surrounding area is in chaos. That¡¯s why the Volt Wave Domain is so prosperous. If our Domain Alliance enters this area and cleans up this area, do you think this area will continue to be in chaos, Supremacy Volt Wave? Without a chaotic environment, can the Volt Wave Domain still be as prosperous as it is now?¡±


    Supremacy Volt Wave¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right. Even if the Domain Alliance did not attack the Volt Wave Domain, once the surrounding environment became safe, the Volt Wave Domain would just be an ordinary chiliocosm domain.


    All these years, Supremacy Volt Wave had relied on the prosperous Volt Wave Domain to rapidly increase his strength. If the Volt Wave Domain became an ordinary chiliocosm domain again, how could it support the cultivation of a One-star Supremacy?


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    Supremacy Volt Wave shook his head and heaved a long sigh. He knew that the situation was hopeless. Facing a colossus like the Domain Alliance, he had no ability to resist at all. In fact, the entire chaotic region would be completely changed by the entry of the Domain Alliance.


    It would be useless even if he disagreed, or even resisted. He would only be in danger of dying.


    ¡°I agree with the arrangements of the Domain Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Volt Wave has made the right choice!¡±


    The Controller of the Domain Alliance could not help but laugh aloud. The Domain Alliance had not even attacked, and they had already received a chiliocosm domain with an excellent location. Moreover, it was a chiliocosm domain presided over by a One-star Supremacy.


    In fact, he could be considered to have ¡°recruited¡± a One-star Supremacy to join them. How great of a contribution was this?


    Once upon a time, a One-star Supremacy was an entity that the Domain Alliance could only dream of and look up to. But now, just by relying on its ¡°fame¡±, he had convinced a One-star Supremacy.


    This was what it meant to subdue others without fighting.


    From this, it could also be seen that the influence of the Domain Alliance was far more powerful than before.


    ¡°However, I have another minor request. I hope the Domain Alliance can treat the Controllers of the Volt Wave Domain well¡­¡± Supremacy Volt Wave said with a weak smile.


    ¡°Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. The rules of our Domain Alliance are not strict. Apart from the Celestial Devils, any Controller can actually join. The Domain Alliance is actually an alliance of chiliocosm domains. The Alliance Leader¡¯s highest goal is that all the rulers of the chiliocosm domains can unite as one, and completely expel the Celestial Devils from this small chiliocosm!¡±


    Of course, this was a little too ¡°idealistic¡±. How could Celestial Devils be expelled so easily? Forget about the fact that Lin Feng was only a One-star Supremacy now, even if he became a Three-star Supremacy, it was impossible for him to expel all the Celestial Devils from this small chiliocosm.


    With Supremacy Volt Wave¡¯s ¡°surrender¡±, the Domain Alliance quickly sent people in.


    For a moment, the entire Volt Wave Domain was in an uproar.


    Supremacy VOlt Wave was a dignified One-star Supremacy, yet he actually ¡°bowed down¡± so easily. For a moment, countless Controllers lamented. They felt that an era had ended, while a new era had begun.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    At this moment, in the Volt Wave Domain, Lin Feng had personally rushed over. Moreover, he had brought the two One-star Supremacies, Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji. This was enough to show how much he valued Supremacy Volt Wave.


    After all, after Supremacy Volt Wave had joined, there were currently a total of four One-star Supremacies in the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°Supremacy Volt Wave, everyone in our Domain Alliance welcomes you to join the Domain Alliance. In the future, Supremacy Volt Wave will also be the Alliance Deputy Leader of our Domain Alliance. You will temporarily be stationed in the Volt Wave Domain, and manage all matters in the Volt Wave Domain!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alliance Leader. These are all the Boundary Stones collected by the Volt Wave Domain over the years. There are a total of one million!¡±


    Supremacy Volt Wave was also very perceptive, and handed over a million Boundary Stones to Lin Feng. Clearly, he also knew that when the Domain Alliance entered this area, what Lin Feng, the Alliance Leader, really needed was Boundary Stones.


    ¡°One million Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little surprised. In his opinion, it was already very good for a mere chiliocosm domain to have 300,000 Boundary Stones. He did not expect there to be a total of one million. He had still underestimated the various benefits the chiliocosm domain had absorbed over so many years in this chaotic region.


    Compared to the special status of the Volt Wave Domain, a million Boundary Stones was actually not much.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Volt Wave!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and accepted the million Boundary Stones directly. Only by accepting the Boundary Stones would he put Supremacy Volt Wave at ease.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯ve already arranged a residence. You can go and rest first.¡±


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy Volt Wave, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Whether I rest or not is actually not important. Since I came from afar this time, I can¡¯t come empty-handed. Our Domain Alliance should naturally give the many Controller Supremacies a major gift.¡±


    ¡°A major gift?¡±


    Supremacy Volt Wave did not understand.


    However, Supremacy Yellow Sky smiled slightly. Then, he opened a map of the chiliocosm domains and said with a smile, ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Deputy Leader Volt Wave, please take a look. These 18 chiliocosm domains are all controlled by Celestial Devils, or where Celestial Devils are fighting with Controllers.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen chiliocosm domains? Although they¡¯re not many, they¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll go first and sweep through the Celestial Devil Worlds in these 18 chiliocosm domains. You can send people to take over these chiliocosm domains after.¡±


    Boom.


    Supremacy Volt Wave was stunned. He could not quite believe it.


    The Celestial Devils in the 18 chiliocosm domains were not simple. There were even many One-star Emperors. However, the way Lin Feng talked about them, they seemed useless and could be swept away at will.


    Only at this moment did Supremacy Volt Wave realize why Lin Feng could ignore this chaotic area. This was strength, this was confidence!


    Moreover, this way, he believed that Lin Feng¡¯s action would definitely cause a violent upheaval among the Controllers of this area. At that time, it would no longer be difficult for the Domain Alliance to enter publicly.


    ¡°In the face of absolute strength, ploys and open schemes are all insignificant¡­¡±


    Supremacy Volt Wave heaved a long sigh. Although he had become a One-star Supremacy, he had never felt such invincible power that could sweep through everything.

 Chapter 1361 - 1361 Shaking Hundreds of Domains Alone!

    1361 Shaking Hundreds of Domains Alone!


    Lin Feng left the Volt Wave Domain. Even Supremacy Volt Wave, Supremacy Yellow Sky, and Supremacy Xuanji followed behind Lin Feng, flying towards the first chiliocosm, the Void Devil Domain.


    The Void Devil Domain was not too close to the Volt Wave Domain, but it was not too far away either. There were still a few chiliocosm domains between it and the Volt Wave Domain. However, the Void Fiend Devil Domain was a chiliocosm domain controlled by Celestial Devils.


    The ruler of the Void Devil Domain was Emperor Void Devil!


    Although this Emperor Void Devil was not a One-star Emperor, he had a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of more than 9,000 layers. Relying on the Void Devil Domain, Emperor Void Devil was also constantly trying to expand his faction, and devour more world origin to condense more Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    According to the speed of Emperor Void Devil¡¯s expansion, in 10,000 years, he probably had a chance of condensing 10,000 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and becoming a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    However, when Lin Feng set his sights on the Void Devil Domain, everything came to an end.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew directly into the Void Devil Domain. With a sweep of his mental power, he easily investigated the entire chiliocosm domain. He naturally knew where the Celestial Devil World in the Void Devil Domain was.


    At this moment, Emperor Void Devil was in the Celestial Devil World, focused on using the world origin to condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The further he went, the greater the consumption for condensing every layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    It was why One-star Celestial Devil Emperors were so rare. They could not be found just anywhere.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng had almost no reservations as he directly allowed his internal chiliocosm domain to descend.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain descended instantly like a huge mouth, ¡°swallowing¡± the Celestial Devil World in the Void Devil Domain in one gulp. As for the Emperor Void Devil in the Celestial Devil World, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, someone who was not even a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor was not even qualified for Lin Feng to ¡°take him seriously¡±.


    ¡°Who is it? No, it¡¯s a One-star Supremacy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain descended, Emperor Void Devil seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly raised his head, but he could only see the enormous chiliocosm domain landing down hard.


    Emperor Void Devil unleashed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at full force. Over 8,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form roared towards the sky like a giant. However, as the chiliocosm domain enveloped him, Emperor Void Devil¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was instantly crushed into dust like paper.


    The entire Celestial Devil World was also devoured by Lin Feng in an instant.


    ¡°The first chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. His tone was calm and indifferent, as if a mere Celestial Devil World was nothing. Only Supremacy Volt Wave, who was following behind Lin Feng, was incomparably shocked.


    Supremacy Yellow Sky and Supremacy Xuanji knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength, so they were not too surprised. However, Supremacy Volt Wave did not know. Seeing someone in person was far more stunning than hearing them by their reputation. No matter how famous Lin Feng was previously, he would only understand after meeting him personally.


    As a One-star Supremacy, Supremacy Volt Wave was more or less still a little unwilling to ¡°submit¡± to Lin Feng without spilling any blood. If he did not see Lin Feng¡¯s strength with his own eyes, he would indeed be very dissatisfied.


    The reason Lin Feng asked Supremacy Volt Wave to follow him was actually to intimidate Supremacy Volt Wave as well. Everyone had an unspoken mutual understanding regarding such matters.


    And now, Supremacy Volt Wave was truly intimidated. He was even a little glad that he had surrendered to the Domain Alliance. Otherwise, it was hard for him to imagine how he could withstand a strike from Lin Feng. Even he did not have the power to do so.


    In fact, he might even end up crushed into dust by Lin Feng, like Emperor Void Devil.


    After devouring the Celestial Devil World of the Void Devil Domain, Lin Feng did not stop. Instead, he continued to head to the other chiliocosm domains. His declaration of sweeping through 18 chiliocosm domains was not just talk.


    Hence, the second, third, fourth, fifth¡­


    Lin Feng did not stay in any of the chiliocosm domains for long. Whether there was a One-star Emperor or not, it seemed to make no difference to Lin Feng.


    In fact, there was a One-star Emperor with a total of 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in one of the chiliocosm domains. He could be considered very powerful. Even Supremacy Volt Wave was far from his match.


    However, in front of Lin Feng, he was still like those other normal Celestial Devils, unable to fight back at all. The 100,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were instantly crushed into dust, and even the Celestial Devil World was directly devoured by Lin Feng into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Only at this moment did Supremacy Volt Wave clearly realize how terrifying Lin Feng¡¯s strength was. How was this a huge crocodile? It was clearly a giant dragon.


    In this shallow bay, no matter how strong the fish and shrimps were, how could they compare to a giant dragon? Lin Feng alone was enough to suppress any resistance in this area.


    Three days. In just three days, Lin Feng had swept through all the Celestial Devil Worlds in the 18 chiliocosm domains. Not only did it cause a huge reaction in these 18 chiliocosm domains, it even caused many people to feel a little dizzy, as if a heavy bomb had been thrown into the surrounding chaotic region.


    How terrifying were the Celestial Devils in the 18 chiliocosm domains he had swept through in three days? There was a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor among them, and there were not just nobodies. Due to various reasons, such as strength, restraint, and so on, the Controllers could not expel these Celestial Devils. Instead, these Celestial Devils took the opportunity to occupy many chiliocosm domains.


    But now, this situation had already changed. The Celestial Devils in the 18 chiliocosm domains had been cleared out, which guaranteed the safety of dozens of chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°The Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance is really terrifying. He swept through 18 chiliocosm domains at once. He¡¯s simply invincible!¡±


    ¡°I heard that even a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Dark Domain Supremacy. Could the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, Dark Domain Supremacy, be the strongest person below Two-star entities?¡±


    ¡°Heh, what do you know? It¡¯s rumored that even the ancient Emperor Strange was defeated by the Dark Domain Supremacy. What are some ordinary One-star Emperors worth?¡±


    ¡°But the Domain Alliance is not here to do good. The Domain Alliance has intervened forcefully. With these 18 chiliocosm domains as their base, they will probably integrate the entire region under the rule of the Domain Alliance. In the future, we won¡¯t be able to live so comfortably anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this area is very chaotic, it¡¯s precisely because of the chaos that we can take risks, and have the chance to ascend to the top in a single step. However, the Domain Alliance will definitely enforce order. This situation won¡¯t appear again.¡±


    ¡°Looks like we have to make plans as soon as possible. The Domain Alliance is very forceful. We can¡¯t fight them head-on¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s invincible campaign sent a major gift to all the Controllers. This major gift was indeed very significant, so much so that many Controllers felt uncomfortable.


    Those Controllers who liked to take risks and were opportunistic all understood the true goal of the Domain Alliance. Those Controllers who were owners of a domain themselves were even more despondent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s action directly announced the arrival of the Domain Alliance, and it was unparalleled like a ferocious dragon crossing a river. They could either choose to submit, or disappear completely like those Celestial Devils.


    For a moment, the entire chaotic region seemed to have become less ¡°chaotic¡± due to Lin Feng¡¯s actions. Be it the Celestial Devils or the Controllers, both recognized the situation.


    Making an enemy of the Domain Alliance was tantamount to throwing an egg at a rock. It was meaningless.


    Hence, many Controllers even took the initiative to apply to join the Domain Alliance and become members. In the blink of an eye, the Domain Alliance already controlled dozens of chiliocosm domains. It was not impossible to reach even hundreds of chiliocosm domains.


    Lin Feng had truly intimidated hundreds of chiliocosm domains alone!

 Chapter 1362 - 1362 20 Million Worlds!

    1362 20 Million Worlds!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, more than half of the factions in the chaotic region have compromised and are willing to join the Domain Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader has intimidated hundreds of chiliocosm domains alone. Who else dares to contend against you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not our Domain Alliance that¡¯s anxious now, but those Controllers who are all eager to join the Domain Alliance. Otherwise, when our Domain Alliance army officially descends, everything will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    The members of the Domain Alliance all appeared incomparably proud. Of course, pride was not complacency, let alone arrogance. It was heartfelt pride and satisfaction.


    These members of the Domain Alliance had all joined the Domain Alliance when the Domain Alliance was still weak and unknown. They could be considered ¡°old members¡±. They had personally witnessed the rise of the Domain Alliance, and how it had grown step by step to its current state.


    Now, it was able to truly intimidate hundreds of chiliocosm domains. With the entry of the Domain Alliance, many Controller Supremacies, represented by Supremacy Volt Wave, were convinced to join the Domain Alliance wholeheartedly. The power of the Domain Alliance expanded rapidly by several times. Its range of influence was an incomparably huge territory that spanned countless chiliocosm domains. There were truly more than 100 chiliocosm domains under its command, reaching 113!


    Lin Feng¡¯s gains from over a hundred chiliocosm domains were naturally very generous. The amount of Boundary Stones each chiliocosm domain plundered varied, but he obtained a total of six million Boundary Stones.


    These six million Boundary Stones meant the chiliocosm domains had basically been plundered clean. They were the reserves of these chiliocosm domains over the years. If he wanted to plunder them again, he might have to wait for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had devoured 18 Celestial Devil Worlds and countless Celestial Devils, obtaining an infinite amount of world origin. Hence, he had enough world origin to grow worlds.


    Lin Feng did not hold back. He urgently needed to increase his strength now. Hence, after the hundred domains were slightly stabilized, he entered seclusion, and devoured the six million Boundary Stones in one gulp.


    As one world after another grew out of the Chaotic Lotus, Lin Feng¡¯s strength skyrocketed rapidly. Soon, he had reached 20 million worlds.


    Six million Boundary Stones had brought Lin Feng about seven million worlds. Including the previous 13 million worlds, Lin Feng had reached a total of 20 million worlds.


    Even Emperor Strange back then, who had cultivated for billions of years, had all kinds of fortuitous encounters, and even made a name for himself, had not reached 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This was enough to show how powerful Lin Feng¡¯s current 20 million worlds were.


    However, the stronger Lin Feng became, the more he could sense the terror of a Two-star Supremacy. After all, becoming a Two-star Supremacy required at least 100 million worlds. How daunting was that power?


    Back when the Indefinite Sect Master attacked Lin Feng in his true form, Lin Feng had only caught a glimpse of it. Before he could even completely sense the strength of the Indefinite Sect Master, he had already activated the spacetime imprint and escaped.


    He even had a feeling that if he ran a little slower, even with the spacetime imprint, his life would probably be in danger. Even if the spacetime imprint was activated, the power of a Two-star expert would be enough to kill Lin Feng in that brief moment.


    Hence, Lin Feng respected those Two-star entities even more. He also knew very well that he still had a long way to go before he could reach the level of a Two-star entity.


    ¡°I still have to continue expanding.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he had almost no bottleneck now. What really limited him was the number of Boundary Stones and the world origin.


    World origin was easy enough to obtain. Celestial Devils were spread throughout the entire small chiliocosm. However, not every chiliocosm contained Boundary Stones. For some chiliocosm domains with deep foundations, there might be a lot of Boundary Stones.


    For example, 10,000 Boundary Stones might be plundered from some chiliocosm domains, but hundreds or tens of thousands of Boundary Stones can be plundered from other chiliocosm domains. The difference was unbelievable. Of course there were special reasons for it.


    However, no matter what, if Lin Feng wanted to obtain Boundary Stones, and a large number of them at that, he would have to continue expanding.


    However, when Lin Feng saw the chiliocosm domain map of the Domain Alliance at this moment, his expression turned solemn. It turned out that after the Domain Alliance conquered a hundred chiliocosm domains, its influence expanded rapidly. Some idle factions around it were all included in the sphere of the Domain Alliance.


    Even those that were not conquered by the Domain Alliance all chose sides and joined other powerful factions.


    For example, the Opulent Lodge happened to be the faction that bordered the Domain Alliance the most now!


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng¡¯s Domain Alliance had already become a colossus. It had even become an opponent that even the Opulent Lodge had to take seriously.


    Of course, compared to the Opulent Lodge which had annexed the Indefinite Sect, the Domain Alliance was naturally far inferior. However, no matter what, it could not be denied that the ¡°scale¡± of the Domain Alliance was indeed very powerful now, just like back when the Opulent Lodge had not annexed the Indefinite Sect. It was just that there was not a single Two-star entity presiding over it.


    Actually, back then, the Opulent Lodge did not have a Two-star Supremacy either, but it had still expanded to the scale of a hundred chiliocosm domains. After the Opulent Lodge gained a foothold, and prepared to annex the Indefinite Sect, that Supremacy Seven Treasures came through the descension passage of the medium chiliocosm to the Opulent Lodge to temporarily oversee it.


    A Two-star entity was rarely seen in the small chiliocosm.


    Apart from the Opulent Lodge, there was another faction around the Domain Alliance at the moment, called the First Light.


    This First Light was also a Controller faction, and it was already very ancient. It basically did not participate in the expansion of the surrounding factions, but had always been working hard to expand to unfamiliar areas.


    For example, the Dark Domain was actually an unfamiliar region in the past. Some Celestial Devils had discovered it in advance and entered it. It was actually very dangerous to expand to unfamiliar regions, and the investment was huge.


    Of course, the gains were also very abundant. No one fought over unfamiliar areas. Once discovered, it would even be extremely profitable. The First Light was such a Controller faction that had always been expanding towards unfamiliar areas.


    The strength of the First Light was also extraordinary. Its composition was very special. The Elder Council composed of the nine Supremacy elders had full authority to determine the direction of the First Light.


    Every one of these nine Supremacy elders had at least ten million worlds. It was even rumored that the strongest individual was already very close to a Two-star Supremacy. Once that strongest individual became a Two-star Supremacy, the First Light would be different. There would even be a qualitative ¡°metamorphosis¡±.


    The First Light did not engage in worldly conflicts, at least around the Opulent Lodge and the Domain Alliance. They had never clashed with the Domain Alliance and the Opulent Lodge. Instead, they were unknown, and had always expanded in unfamiliar areas.


    Strictly speaking, the First Light was the true representative of the Controllers, and was working hard to expand the living space of the Controllers. What the Domain Alliance did was actually engaging in internal strife to ¡°plunder and redistribute¡± resources in the original foundation.


    The Opulent Lodge and the First Light around the Domain Alliance were two major factions that the Domain Alliance could not easily provoke. The remaining direction pointed to the uncharted region.


    The uncharted region referred to a region that the Controllers had yet to explore. It was blank. No one knew what was inside. They might keep expanding for hundreds or thousands of years without finding anything.


    ¡°Could it be that the Domain Alliance can only expand in the uncharted region and try its luck?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. This outcome was not what he wanted.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the First Light has sent someone to seek an audience with you.¡±


    Suddenly, Supremacy Autumn¡¯s voice came from outside the secret chamber of Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°First Light?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned and a little surprised. There had never been any movement from the First Light, and it had even been very ¡°silent¡±. It was really strange for it to suddenly send someone to the Domain Alliance now.

 Chapter 1363 - 1363 A Meeting Gift of One Million Boundary Stones!

    1363 A Meeting Gift of One Million Boundary Stones!


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. In the end, he decided to meet the people from the First Light, and see why the First Light had come to find him.


    ¡°Get the visitor from the First Light to wait in the hall. By the way, who did the First Light send?¡± Lin Feng walked out of the secret chamber and asked Supremacy Autumn.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, the one who came from the First Light is Supremacy Profundity! He has another identity, the Sect Master of the Profundity Sect. He has 13 chiliocosm domains under his command, and he himself is a powerful Supremacy with a million worlds. In the First Light, he is second only to the nine Supremacy elders!¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Profundity? All right, I¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He also roughly understood the situation of the First Light. The First Light did not have a strict governing system. Instead, it was relatively free, and appeared a little like a large alliance.


    The nine Supremacy elders were great and powerful. They controlled all the resources of the First Light, and decided the major matters of the First Light. These nine Supremacy elders each had their own faction behind them, and also fought openly and covertly with each other. However, they were all engaged in a kind of benign competition. Despite their conflicts, they maintained a united front, at least on the surface.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, the system of the First Light was simply too rigid. It was simply a miracle that such a faction could still continue to exist and maintain its combat power.


    Of course, perhaps Lin Feng had not truly understood the First Light. What he saw were all superficial phenomena. There must be a special reason why the First Light could exist for so many years, and still continue to expand its power slowly.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the hall of the Domain Alliance. He sat high on the huge throne. An unfamiliar Controller walked in from outside the hall.


    ¡°Profundity of First Light greets the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Profundity was a pale and beardless man who looked a little thin. However, no one dared to underestimate Supremacy Profundity. There seemed to be a terrifying power that could destroy worlds hidden in his body.


    In the Domain Alliance, apart from Lin Feng, likely no one was Supremacy Profundity¡¯s match.


    Lin Feng could not help but lament a little. This was foundation. Although the Domain Alliance had expanded rapidly and appeared to be at its peak, it lacked a foundation. It was more like a deformed pavilion in the air.


    Lin Feng was the only high-end combatant who could suppress all. If Lin Feng disappeared one day, the Domain Alliance would probably fall apart immediately. It was unlike the Opulent Lodge and First Light. If they sent a member of their middle or upper ranks, they could defeat almost all the Controllers of the Domain Alliance apart from Lin Feng.


    Of course, when Lin Feng established the Domain Alliance back then, it was actually to serve himself, so that he could better find and plunder Boundary Stones. Hence, Lin Feng was rather satisfied with everything in the Domain Alliance now.


    As for foundation, that required time. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s support, the number of experts in the Domain Alliance would not increase explosively, let alone give rise to powerful One-star Supremacies like Supremacy Profundity, who had a million worlds. The Domain Alliance could forget about nurturing a One-star Supremacy with a million worlds just by relying on its current foundation.


    However, even if the Domain Alliance was a castle in the air, even if the Domain Alliance was really a flash in the pan, even if the Domain Alliance lacked a foundation, so what? Lin Feng was the one behind its success or failure.


    As long as Lin Feng was around, no one would dare to underestimate the Domain Alliance. At least, Supremacy Profundity would not dare!


    Hence, Supremacy Profundity¡¯s attitude was very humble. Even though he was a powerful One-star Supremacy with a million worlds, he was still humble around Lin Feng, and expressed his respect for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supremacy Profundity, please take a seat. May I know why Supremacy Profundity is visiting our Domain Alliance?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently, his face expressionless.


    Supremacy Profundity then smiled and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, your Domain Alliance ascended to power forcefully, and intimidated hundreds of domains with your power alone! It has already become one of the three major factions in this region. However, with all due respect, the path of expansion of the Domain Alliance has already reached its limit here. It can¡¯t expand anymore. Be it the Opulent Lodge or my First Light, I¡¯m afraid both are colossuses that the Domain Alliance can¡¯t contend with now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the ¡°confident¡± Supremacy Profundity, he gradually released the aura on his body. Immediately, Supremacy Profundity felt a heavy pressure. Just this aura made him feel vaguely suffocated, as if even his internal chiliocosm domain could not circulate smoothly.


    As for his chiliocosm domain rules, they were completely useless.


    Only then did Supremacy Profundity remember that this Dark Domain Supremacy in front of him was truly someone with unparalleled ruthlessness, who killed decisively, established a faction from nothing, and intimidated hundreds of domains alone.


    It was said that even Emperor Strange had once been defeated by Lin Feng. Faced with such a ferocious individual, why was he still beating around the bush, and exaggerating the danger the moment he came up? Lin Feng naturally would not be polite towards him.


    ¡°Supremacy Profundity, if you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He just needed to give Supremacy Profundity a warning. He believed that Supremacy Profundity would recognize the situation. So what if the Domain Alliance could not expand further? With Lin Feng around, the Domain Alliance was a colossus that no one could ignore.


    Supremacy Profundity did not dare to make subtle threats anymore. He could only state the purpose of his trip honestly.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I am under the orders of one of the nine Supremacy elders of the First Light, Supremacy Magnum, to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy and the Domain Alliance under your command to join the First Light. You will become the tenth Supremacy elder of the Supreme Elder Council!¡±


    Supremacy Profundity¡¯s words shocked even Lin Feng. He did not expect Supremacy Profundity to have such a goal for this trip. They were going to let Lin Feng join the First Light, and become one of the Supremacy elders of the Supreme Council?


    No matter how one looked at it, this was a little ¡°ridiculous¡±, like a ¡°farce¡±. However, it just so happened that Supremacy Profundity had personally come. If such a Supremacy with a million worlds came to persuade him, it was definitely not a farce.


    ¡°Supremacy Profundity, what exactly is going on?¡± Lin Feng frowned and asked bluntly.


    Supremacy Profundity could only smile weakly and say, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, actually, I just received the order from Supremacy Magnum, and also found it a little unbelievable. However, Supremacy Magnum is definitely not joking, and is very sincere. Supremacy Magnum even asked me to bring you a meeting gift! Supremacy Magnum said that once you see this meeting gift, you will definitely be interested in joining the First Light.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What meeting gift?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. Why was Supremacy Magnum, whom he had never met before, so certain that he would be interested in joining the First Light?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, please take a look. Here are a million Boundary Stones!¡±


    There was a loud commotion.


    Supremacy Profundity took out a million of Boundary Stones and piled them directly in the hall. It was an extremely impactful sight.


    Even though Lin Feng was used to seeing millions of Boundary Stones, Supremacy Magnum had casually offered a million Boundary Stones as a meeting gift. This was the first time Lin Feng had seen such generosity.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was moved, Supremacy Profundity¡¯s order still echoed in his mind. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, these Boundary Stones are just a meeting gift. If you agree to join the First Light, you can have as many Boundary Stones as you want. In fact, it¡¯s not impossible for you to obtain ten or a hundred times of this meeting gift!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Supremacy Profundity finished speaking, shock surged through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1364 - 1364 Blocking the Way

    1364 Blocking the Way


    ¡°Can I really get as many as I want? Supremacy Profundity, do you think I¡¯m so easy to deceive?¡±


    Although Lin Feng was very shocked, he quickly calmed down. While Supremacy Profundity¡¯s words were tempting, there was no substantial guarantee.


    If not for the meeting gift of one million Boundary Stones, he would have expelled Supremacy Profundity long ago.


    Supremacy Profundity also clearly knew that he could not convince Lin Feng alone, let alone persuade Lin Feng to make the decision to join the First Light.


    Hence, Supremacy Profundity said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I wasn¡¯t the one who proposed the conditions just now. Supremacy Magnum asked me to convey them. Supremacy Magnum invited you to the First Light to discuss things in detail. When the time comes, if you have any questions, Supremacy Magnum will answer them one by one.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Go to the First Light?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he pondered for a moment. Supremacy Profundity did not rush him. Instead, he waited quietly for Lin Feng¡¯s decision.


    In reality, Lin Feng was discussing it through voice transmission with Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Xuanji, and Supremacy Volt Wave.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I don¡¯t think Supremacy Profundity is spouting nonsense. According to our intelligence, he is indeed a capable subordinate of Supremacy Magnum. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him Supremacy Magnum¡¯s right-hand man.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Supremacy Magnum is one of the nine Supremacy elders of the First Light. He¡¯s a heavyweight of the First Light. Since he sent Supremacy Profundity here to persuade you, he should at least be somewhat sincere.¡±


    ¡°If Alliance Leader doesn¡¯t think that the First Light is dangerous, you can meet Supremacy Magnum and hear his suggestion. After all, the current expansion of our Domain Alliance has indeed reached a limit, or a bottleneck. If there¡¯s no other way, it¡¯ll be difficult to expand further.¡±


    These few One-star Supremacies were all the strongest people in the Domain Alliance at the moment. They had broad horizons and extraordinary knowledge. They all agreed that Lin Feng should listen to Supremacy Magnum¡¯s opinion.


    Of course, the prerequisite was safety. This must not be a trap. If it was a trap, he had to be careful.


    However, Lin Feng was not worried that it was a trap. If it was really a trap, why would the First Light go through so much trouble? They could send the nine elders over directly, and it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to resist. Why would they need to set any traps?


    Moreover, even if it was really a trap, Lin Feng would not be afraid. He carried the spacetime imprints. As long as he did not encounter a terrifying power that could kill him with a single strike and render him unable to react, he had nothing to fear.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and meet Supremacy Magnum.¡± Finally, Lin Feng spoke and agreed to Supremacy Profundity¡¯s request.


    A smile appeared on Supremacy Profundity¡¯s face. ¡°When are you preparing to set off, Dark Domain Supremacy? My elder is already prepared to welcome you at any time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. We can set off now!¡±


    Lin Feng did not delay any longer. Why would he need to make any preparations? Now that the entire Domain Alliance was on track, there was no need for him, the Alliance Leader, to worry about anything at all. Everything was naturally managed by the various Alliance Deputy Leaders.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also wanted to see what Supremacy Magnum¡¯s goal was.


    Hence, Lin Feng followed behind Supremacy Profundity and left the Domain Alliance.


    Supremacy Profundity had come alone. He had a million worlds, and was an expert among One-star Supremacies. Even in the First Light, he was an entity second only to the nine Supremacy elders.


    Hence, Supremacy Profundity was very fast. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than Lin Feng. Lin Feng had a total of 20 million worlds now. Even if he only used a little of the worlds, his power would still be earth-shattering. If he wanted to, he could lose Supremacy Profundity in an instant.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, even a One-star Supremacy like Supremacy Profundity, who had a million worlds, was just an ant that could be crushed at will.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Supremacy Profundity paused for a moment. Lin Feng also saw the chiliocosm domains in front of him. They were completely different from the chiliocosm domains under the Domain Alliance.


    This was the First Light.


    The First Light had always been very mysterious. Although it seemed to be a loose alliance, it was very ancient, and its history was even longer than the Opulent Lodge.


    The Opulent Lodge had also descended into this small chiliocosm from the medium chiliocosm back then. Strictly speaking, they were all outsiders. The Opulent Lodge, the Primordial Lodge, and so on were all outsiders. They were major factions in the medium chiliocosm that had descended to the small chiliocosm in order to plunder all kinds of resources.


    The First Light and the Domain Alliance were ¡°natives¡± born and bred here. They were living beings born this small chiliocosm that attained success in cultivation.


    ¡°Which Supremacy elder under the First Light does this faction belong to?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    He was not completely ignorant about the First Light. At the very least, he knew that the First Light was not as united as it appeared on the surface. As it had a long history, various factional conflicts occurred, and the relationships between the factions were very complicated.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this faction belongs to Supremacy Prime Glory of the First Light.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Prime Glory?¡±


    Supremacy Profundity did not seem willing to say anything else. He fell silent and sped up.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a powerful mental power fluctuation swept across Lin Feng and Supremacy Profundity.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Scanning someone with mental power directly was actually very rude and provocative. He was the dignified Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance. When had he ever been treated this way?


    Boom.


    At this moment, two mighty forces of chiliocosm domains descended. Two powerful One-star Supremacies appeared in front of Lin Feng and Supremacy Profundity. These two Controllers seemed to have a million worlds each, and were not inferior to Supremacy Profundity at all.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. The foundation of the First Light was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    There seemed to be many One-star Supremacies with a million worlds. He had learned back at the Opulent Lodge that there was only one Supremacy in the Opulent Lodge who had reached more than one million worlds.


    There were also only two such tutelaries in the Indefinite Sect.


    But now, three One-star Supremacies with one million worlds had casually appeared in the First Light. As expected of the largest faction with the longest history and an extremely deep foundation.


    In terms of top combat power, they were only slightly inferior to the Opulent Lodge and the Indefinite Sect. However, in terms of overall strength, they were actually stronger than the Indefinite Sect and the Opulent Lodge combined.


    ¡°Supremacy Profundity, the person you brought doesn¡¯t seem to be a Controller of the First Light, right?¡±


    The two Supremacies swept their gazes across Lin Feng, then focused on Supremacy Profundity. They seemed to be deliberately making things difficult.


    As expected, Supremacy Profundity frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I bring a Controller into the First Light? Moreover, I was under Elder Magnum¡¯s order to specially bring this Supremacy here. Do you dare to disobey Elder Magnum¡¯s orders?¡±


    With that, Supremacy Profundity took out a token. It emitted an overwhelming aura. Even though it was only a token, there was an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    It was the token of Supremacy Magnum. Only Supremacy elders possessed such a token, and it could not be forged. Just the pressure it emitted was not something ordinary Controllers could create.


    When the two of them saw Supremacy Magnum¡¯s token, their expressions became uncertain. In the end, they still cupped their hands slightly and said, ¡°We naturally don¡¯t dare to disobey Elder Magnum¡¯s order. However, Supremacy Profundity, this is the jurisdiction of Supremacy Prime Glory. You¡¯re being a little too impudent.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Supremacy Profundity ignored the two of them and left quickly with Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1365 - 1365 Supremacy Magnum!

    1365 Supremacy Magnum!


    ¡°This person is a little unfamiliar, but his aura is not weak. Even though he did not specially release his aura, he can easily resist our aura and even ignore it. He must have at least one million worlds, and is definitely not a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum is plotting something recently. We have to stay on guard. Let¡¯s send this news to Supremacy Prime Glory.¡±


    The two of them discussed for a while, and finally decided to report this news to Supremacy Prime Glory. Currently, there seemed to be a conflict between the nine Supremacy elders, and it was deep. They had no choice but to take sides.


    They had joined the First Light under the command of Supremacy Prime Glory, so they were naturally branded as such, and could not escape. They could only hope that Supremacy Prime Glory could gain the upper hand, and even completely suppress the other Supremacy elders.


    ¡°Elder Prime Glory, we intercepted Supremacy Profundity under Elder Magnum just now. He brought an unfamiliar Controller with him. It¡¯s suspected to be a One-star Supremacy expert with a million worlds.¡±


    The two of them reported the detailed information to Supremacy Prime Glory.


    Supremacy Prime Glory held a walking stick in his hand. He looked old, but in reality, he was an ancient entity that had cultivated for billions of years. He was also one of the three elders who founded the First Light back then, and his qualifications in the First Light could be traced back to a very long time ago.


    ¡°Huh? This person¡­¡±


    Elder Prime Glory read the information sent by the two Supremacies under his command carefully. When he saw Lin Feng behind Supremacy Profundity, his gaze suddenly focused. Insight flashed through his mind, like a bolt of lightning cutting through the night.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance who rose to fame recently, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng?¡±


    Others might not know the movements of the outside world, but how could Elder Prime Glory not know? As one of the nine Supremacy elders of the First Light, and a heavyweight, he naturally knew the surrounding factions of the First Light like the back of his hand.


    Right now, the one in the limelight was undoubtedly the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng. Not only had his faction quickly risen to become a juggernaut faction, the third greatest faction after the Opulent Lodge and the First Light, he had even defeated Emperor Strange before.


    Just this battle record was enough to attract the attention of the nine Supremacy elders. Hence, news and intelligence about Lin Feng had long been delivered to the nine Supremacy elders.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Elder Prime Glory¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, you¡¯re really ruthless. You actually led a wolf into the house. I hope you¡¯re not too foolish. How can this Lin Feng be so easily satisfied? Hmph, the First Light must not be destroyed by you. This is my hard work¡­¡±


    Elder Prime Glory seemed to have made a decision, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng followed behind Supremacy Profundity. Actually, he had been thinking about what had happened just now. Those two One-star Supremacies seemed to be deliberately embarrassing Supremacy Profundity and deterring him.


    The two Supremacies represented one of the nine Supremacy elders, Supremacy Prime Glory. Behind Supremacy Profundity was Supremacy Magnum. The meaning behind this was intriguing.


    Clearly, the First Light was not at peace. In fact, the conflict between the nine Supremacy elders had already reached an irreconcilable level. This was a quagmire. Even Lin Feng had to treat the situation seriously before thinking things through.


    If he was not careful, he might be dragged into the quagmire. Then, he would not be able to get out of it. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Supremacy Profundity flew for a while. Only when an unfamiliar chiliocosm domain appeared in front of them did he heave a sigh of relief, and his expression relaxed.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened just now. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡±


    Supremacy Profundity also knew that Lin Feng had probably guessed some of the situation, but he was also very helpless. The current situation of the First Light was indeed that tense.


    ¡°Is this the faction under Supremacy Magnum?¡±


    Lin Feng saw that Supremacy Profundity seemed to be very nervous along the way, as if he was up against a formidable enemy. He did have some guesses in his heart. These places all belonged to the First Light, yet after entering the First Light, Supremacy Profundity was so nervous. It was enough to see how serious the conflict between the nine Supremacy elders in the First Light was.


    Although it was a quagmire, it did not mean that there were no opportunities in a quagmire. Perhaps this was an opportunity for the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the faction under Elder Magnum command. It¡¯s very safe here. I¡¯ll inform the elder now and take you straight to him.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll follow all of Supremacy Magnum¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else and continued to follow behind Supremacy Profundity.


    Not long after, they arrived at a magnificent and massive chiliocosm domain.


    This chiliocosm domain was larger than any chiliocosm Lin Feng had ever seen. The lifeforms inside were also very miraculous, and seemed to be ¡°giants¡±. Be it the architectural style or cultivation style, they all took the path of learning strength techniques. They appeared very unique.


    Supremacy Profundity also introduced, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this chiliocosm domain is the Giant Chiliocosm Domain. As the name implies, this chiliocosm domain has all kinds of worlds, but the living beings in them are all incomparably huge, and their strength is domineering. Back then, Elder Magnum took a fancy to the chiliocosm domain, and modified this place into his residence. Elder Magnum is waiting for the Supremacy in the palace hall.¡±


    Lin Feng followed Supremacy Profundity and leaped through one after another world. Finally, he arrived at the world in the center. There was a magnificent palace inside, splendorous and filled with a holy aura.


    Lin Feng sensed for a moment, and could sense a majestic aura like a mountain in the palace. It was incomparably heavy, ancient, and vast.


    He was not inferior to Lin Feng at all. In fact, to a certain extent, his aura was slightly stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately realized the identity of the person with that powerful aura in the palace. It was Supremacy Magnum, one of the nine Supremacy elders of the First Light, a leading entity!


    Supremacy Profundity stood respectfully in the hall. He lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Elder, the Dark Domain Supremacy has already arrived. However, we encountered people under Elder Prime Glory¡¯s command on the way, and were delayed for a while.¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at Supremacy Magnum. The other party was also an old man, but he had white hair and a youthful appearance, and his spirit was hale and hearty. In particular, there was a faint dazzling light behind him. It seemed to be the power of the chiliocosm domain, like a raging flame, but it also made one feel as warm as the sun.


    However, no matter how Supremacy Magnum¡¯s aura was like, Lin Feng was unaffected.


    ¡°Supremacy Prime Glory? Don¡¯t worry about him. The Dark Domain Supremacy is the distinguished guest! I¡¯m also deeply honored that the Dark Domain Supremacy is willing to visit the First Light.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s tone was cordial, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for many years. No one could find it in their heart to resent him at all.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m a straightforward person who likes to speak frankly. Since I¡¯ve already arrived at First Light and met Supremacy Magnum, why did Supremacy invite me?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Lin Feng¡¯s tone was aggressive and a little impolite, he was not angry at all. Instead, he replied with a smile, ¡°Is the goal important? I think the goal is not important. What¡¯s important is what we can obtain after achieving our goal. This is the most important thing.


    ¡°If the Dark Domain Supremacy can agree to join the First Light and join forces with me, Boundary Stones will be inexhaustible to you. What do you think of my suggestion, Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    There was no aggressiveness in Supremacy Magnum¡¯s voice, nor was there even any domineeringness. It seemed to be just an ordinary statement, but these ordinary words made Lin Feng¡¯s emotions surge, and he could not calm down for a long while.

 Chapter 1367 - 1367 Lin Fengs Condition!

    1367 Lin Feng¡¯s Condition!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the strategy of instigating an internecine competition! There¡¯s only three Two-star Boundary Stones, and we have the nine Supremacy elders. How should we divide them?¡±


    A murderous expression appeared on Supremacy Magnum¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°But even though we know that they¡¯re instigating an internecine competition, some people from the First Light were unwilling to give up just like that. They had even deviated from the original intention of establishing the First Light back then, and only considered their own benefits. For example, Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Prime Glory, whom Dark Domain Supremacy met previously, were both co-founders. Yet now, they¡¯re willing to give the First Light to the Opulent Lodge for the sake of a Two-star Boundary Stone. The two of them can obtain Two-star Boundary Stones and have a chance of becoming Two-star Supremacies, but what about us? They are sacrificing the interests of the other Supremacy elders!¡±


    At this point, Supremacy Magnum even had a murderous look on his face.


    Lin Feng understood now. The First Light had already completely divided. The nine Supremacy elders had become completely divided over three mere Two-star Boundary Stones, and were even at odds with each other.


    Lin Feng did not have a bottleneck, but he knew very well the feeling of being eager to break through after encountering a bottleneck. Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura could not become One-star Supremacies now precisely because they did not have any One-star Boundary Stones.


    Even though they were still some distance away from becoming One-star Supremacies, they were still very eager to obtain a One-star Boundary Stone.


    This was already the case for Supremacy Autumn and Supremacy Winter, let alone those peak One-star Supremacies who were eager to become Two-star Supremacies. Two-star Boundary Stones were very rare.


    At the very least, Lin Feng had almost never come across one. He had also obtained many chiliocosm domains. He had even plundered the Indefinite Sect, but he had never encountered a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    On the other hand, he had come across some One-star Boundary Stones.


    Two-star Boundary Stones were rather rare even in small chiliocosms. Even the First Light, with such a deep foundation and such a long history, could not obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone. This was enough to show how difficult it was to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    However, the Opulent Lodge could casually offer three Two-star Boundary Stones. This was not a matter of foundation, but because the Opulent Lodge Headquarters was in the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng did not know how the medium chiliocosm was stronger than the small chiliocosm, but the fact that the Opulent Lodge could easily offer three Two-star Boundary Stones was enough to prove that the Opulent Lodge had the ability to offer more Two-star Boundary Stones.


    However, they only offered three of them. Their goal was naturally self-evident.


    Despite knowing that it was the Opulent Lodge¡¯s ploy, Supremacy First Light and the other Supremacies could not refuse.


    That was the temptation of immediately becoming a Two-star Supremacy. Who could resist it?


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s the six Supremacies, including Supremacy Magnum, contending against the other three Supremacies, including Supremacy First Light?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°No, if the six of us can work together, it will be easy. The key is that Supremacy First Light has always been the strongest expert of the First Light. His influence in the First Light is very strong. Just Supremacy First Light alone has roped in three Supremacy elders. Including the other two Supremacy elders, Supremacy First Light has a total of five Supremacy elders on his side. On our side that¡¯s opposing them, there are only four Supremacy elders¡­¡± Supremacy Magnum said helplessly.


    It turned out that the number of people on Supremacy Magnum¡¯s side was even fewer than those on Supremacy First Light¡¯s.


    However, there was only a difference of one person. Lin Feng vaguely understood Supremacy Magnum¡¯s purpose of roping him in now.


    ¡°You want me to become one of the Supremacy elders, and thus become one of you, so that five Supremacy elders can contend against the five Supremacy elders on Supremacy First Light¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Once we have five Supremacy elders on our side, Supremacy First Light¡¯s side won¡¯t be able to form an advantage in the Elder Council. As long as the five Supremacy elders oppose the motion, they can forget about integrating the entire First Light into the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that this was a little too careless. Could the Elder Council alone stop them from joining the Opulent Lodge, just because the number of assenters didn¡¯t allow it?


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, please forgive me for being blunt. So what if I join, and five Supremacy elders object to it? Wouldn¡¯t Supremacy First Light directly lead the factions of the other four Supremacies to leave the First Light? What¡¯s the difference between that and incorporating the First Light into the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    If Lin Feng were Supremacy First Light, he would definitely do this.


    ¡°Heh, Dark Domain Supremacy still doesn¡¯t quite understand the system of our First Light. Our First Light established the system of the Elder Council, and encouraged the elders to develop their own direct faction. However, in reality, the Elder Council firmly controls the forces of the entire First Light. Once an order is passed by the Elder Council, the subordinate factions will obey it.


    ¡°Therefore, even if Supremacy First Light insists on doing things his own way, and leads the five Supremacy elders to leave the First Light, they can take away only a very, very small portion of the forces under their command. The reason behind this is very complicated, and there are many interests entangled, but this is the characteristic of our First Light. The Opulent Lodge also knows very well. It is why they used three Two-star Boundary Stones to divide us, and even turn us against each other, to ultimately achieve their goal. If only five Supremacies like Supremacy First Light join them, and cannot even bring their forces away, the Opulent Lodge will not give them Two-star Boundary Stones. The Opulent Lodge wants the forces of the entire First Light, not just a few One-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°I see. The system of the First Light is so unique. Then, once my Domain Alliance is integrated into the First Light, will it also become like this in the future? Will I be unable to take away my direct forces of the Domain Alliance with me?¡±


    Lin Feng also thought of this.


    ¡°Uh¡­ This won¡¯t happen within a short period of time. The Dark Domain Supremacy has absolute authority in the Domain Alliance. However, if it goes on for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s indeed the case. As time passes, the Domain Alliance will also completely integrate into the system of the First Light. At that time, if the Dark Domain Supremacy wants to leave, you can only take a very small fraction of people with you.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Supremacy Magnum would not lie to him about such a thing. However, if that was really the case, things wouldn¡¯t be worth joining the First Light.


    In the end, he would not even have the Domain Alliance that he had single-handedly established.


    As if he knew Lin Feng¡¯s concerns, Supremacy Magnum smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what was your goal in establishing the Domain Alliance back then? Wasn¡¯t it to serve yourself better and collect resources like Boundary Stones? Once the Domain Alliance joins the First Light, your gains will not be reduced. On the contrary, it will increase greatly. The various resources of the First Light will be open to you. Moreover, the development bottleneck of the Domain Alliance will disappear from now on. This is killing two birds with one stone. It won¡¯t affect the interests of the many Controllers and the Dark Domain Supremacy in the Domain Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. Finally, he slowly raised his head.


    ¡°I agree! But on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition? Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°After I joined the First Light, I couldn¡¯t interfere with the other Supremacies, but the four Supremacy elders on your side must give me all your Boundary Stones.¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s condition. He only had one goal from the beginning, and that was Boundary Stones!


    Lin Feng already knew how deep the foundation of the First Light was, and how wealthy the nine Supremacy elders were. Even if he just obtained the Boundary Stones of the four Supremacy elders, it would definitely be beyond his imagination.


    However, Lin Feng still had to get Supremacy Magnum to agree to his condition. Lin Feng did not know if Supremacy Magnum could agree to it. However, he also knew that Supremacy Magnum no longer had a way out.

 Chapter 1368 - 1368 A Ruthless Extortion!

    1368 A Ruthless Extortion!


    ¡°Boundary Stones? No problem. I can make the call and agree to it!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum agreed to Lin Feng¡¯s conditions almost without any hesitation.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, I believe you, but the other three Supremacy elders¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Supremacy Magnum had agreed a little too readily, and it was even a little unreal. Lin Feng did not think that Supremacy Magnum could make the call for the other three Supremacy elders.


    ¡°Haha, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you think I can¡¯t make the call for the other three Supremacies? Actually, this matter is very simple. Roping you in was the joint decision of the four Supremacy elders. Moreover, there are certain conditions set. Apart from certain bottom line conditions, we can agree to everything else.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°In that case, the condition I raised actually doesn¡¯t meet your bottom line. In fact, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all to you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The conditions of the Dark Domain Supremacy are indeed much easier than we imagined. It¡¯s just Boundary Stones. Although Supremacy elders of the First Light like us lack many things, the last thing we lack is resources. Hence, we can all satisfy your condition for Boundary Stones. I can even personally give you four million Boundary Stones first. In addition to the meeting gift of one million Boundary Stones previously, that will be a total of five million Boundary Stones. How about that?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum was generous and took out another four million Boundary Stones. In addition to the previous one million Boundary Stones, that was a total of five million Boundary Stones.


    This was foundation. The foundation of the First Light far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination. These Supremacy elders were like ¡°gold mines¡±, and their wealth was simply infinite.


    However, no amount of wealth could buy Two-star Boundary Stones, let alone the legendary Three-star Boundary Stone. If they could use this wealth to exchange for Two-star Boundary Stones, Lin Feng believed that these Supremacy elders would agree without any hesitation.


    However, how could Two-star Boundary Stones be so easy to obtain? That was simply a priceless treasure.


    Lin Feng also deeply sensed the ¡°restriction¡± the Boundary Stone imposed on Controllers. Fortunately, he had not met other Controllers so early back then. Otherwise, he would not have had the perseverance and courage to transform into a universe himself at all.


    Then, he might not have achieved what he had up until now, and would also be worrying over a Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng took the four million Boundary Stones. He took a long look at Supremacy Magnum and nodded. ¡°Supremacy Magnum is indeed very sincere. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. However, it won¡¯t be that easy to join the First Light and become the tenth Supremacy elder, right?¡±


    After all, it was a Supremacy elder of the First Light who would wield great authority. How could it be so easy?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed not that easy. However, with the recommendation and support of the four Supremacy elders, it will be much easier for the Dark Domain Supremacy to join the First Light and become the tenth Supremacy elder. Normally speaking, joining the First Light only requires the recommendation of one Supremacy elder. However, to become a Supremacy elder, unless someone has made great contributions or is very powerful, they must defeat one of the Supremacy elders to become the new Supremacy elder.¡±


    ¡°Defeat a Supremacy elder?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There was a lot of room for maneuver. For example, if Supremacy First Light attacked, how could Lin Feng be a match for someone with more than 90 million worlds, and who was infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. Supremacy First Light definitely can¡¯t attack. He¡¯s the strongest person in the First Light, so he can¡¯t attack casually. Moreover, this is the Supremacy elder who was recommended to join. Wouldn¡¯t Supremacy First Light be breaking the rules if he attacks? Since Supremacy First Light doesn¡¯t attack, the one second only to Supremacy First Light is Supremacy Round Heart, also one of the three co-founders of First Light, with 60 million worlds. However, Supremacy Round Heart is a Supremacy on our side, so Supremacy Round Heart won¡¯t attack either.


    ¡°According to speculation, if Supremacy First Light¡¯s side wants to stop the Dark Domain Supremacy from joining the First Light and becoming a Supremacy elder, they will definitely ask Supremacy Prime Glory to attack. Supremacy Prime Glory is not too strong, but he is not weak either. He has about 23 million worlds!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum stared intently at Lin Feng. Actually, they were not completely confident that Lin Feng could deal with Supremacy Prime Glory either. They had received intelligence on Lin Feng, and only knew that Lin Feng had once defeated the Emperor Strange.


    However, even Emperor Strange was far from Supremacy Magnum¡¯s match.


    As one of the three co-founders of the First Light, Supremacy Prime Glory was not weak either. With 23 million worlds, he was ranked near the top among the nine Supremacy elders.


    Hence, it was also somewhat risky for Supremacy Magnum and the others to invite Lin Feng to join the First Light.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. In reality, he was calculating in his heart. If he wanted to deal with Supremacy Prime Glory, he definitely could not use the rules of time. After all, the nine Supremacy elders were all colossuses with over 20 million worlds. They were probably very sensitive to the rules of time, and could identify them at a glance.


    Lin Feng did not want to attract trouble.


    If he did not use the rules of time, he had exactly 20 million worlds now. It would not be a problem for him to contend with Supremacy Prime Glory. However, it would be very difficult to actually defeat Supremacy Prime Glory.


    Fortunately, there were still the Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Why? Does the Dark Domain Supremacy find it difficult? We also know that this is a little difficult, but this is our last chance, and the only way. If we can¡¯t defeat Supremacy Prime Glory, the First Light will be finished in our hands.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum frowned, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    It was indeed a little unreasonable to place their hopes on Lin Feng, and even a little desperate. However, there was nothing Supremacy Magnum and the others could do. Supremacy First Light and the others had the support of the Opulent Lodge, and were pressing on step by step. If they did not launch a counterattack, the First Light would be completely integrated into the Opulent Lodge.


    This was the last situation they wanted to see.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult to defeat Supremacy Prime Glory, but it¡¯s not impossible. However, I need time, and the full support of all the Supremacies!¡± After a long while, Lin Feng finally raised his head and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Really? Hahaha, as long as the Dark Domain Supremacy can defeat Supremacy Prime Glory and become a Supremacy elder of the First Light, feel free to state any conditions. The four of us will definitely support you wholeheartedly!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony! I need at least a hundred years. In a hundred years, I¡¯ll be more prepared. Moreover, I need world origin, a large amount of world origin.¡±


    Lin Feng proposed the conditions. His goal was very simple. He would devour the Boundary Stones and grow a large number of worlds. Then, he would forcefully overwhelm Supremacy Prime Glory with his strength.


    Five million Boundary Stones was already enough. As for world origin, with four Supremacy elders with such immense wealth, why would Lin Feng need to worry?


    Under such circumstances, Lin Feng would feel a little regretful if he did not extort a huge sum.

 Chapter 1369 - 1369 Infallible!

    1369 Infallible!


    ¡°A hundred years? That¡¯s a little long. The Opulent Lodge is closing in on us step by step. I¡¯m afraid Supremacy First Light won¡¯t give us that much time to prepare. Ten years is the most we can give. We can provide at least five million portions of world origin in ten years. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that he had still underestimated the wealth of Supremacy Magnum and the others.


    They could casually offer five million portions of world origin. This was five million portions of world origin. He might not need a portion of world origin to grow one world for every Boundary Stone. Hence, five million portions of world origin was more than enough.


    In reality, Lin Feng only planned to ask for two or three million portions of world origin. However, he did not expect Supremacy Magnum to offer five million portions of world origin at once.


    As for shortening a hundred years into ten years, did this pose any difficulty for Lin Feng?


    He had grasped the rules of time, and his ability of time acceleration was even more terrifying. Forget about ten years, even one year was actually enough. The reason he proposed a hundred years was just to bargain.


    Now, he had achieved his goal, and what he received had far exceeded his imagination. Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He nodded directly and said, ¡°All right, ten years. No problem!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll provide a secret cultivation chamber for the Dark Domain Supremacy to cultivate inside. The five million portions of world origin will be sent to your secret chamber soon. As for these ten years, no matter what, we¡¯ll buy time. However, I hope the Dark Domain Supremacy won¡¯t disappoint us in ten years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    He actually knew that if he did not successfully defeat Supremacy Prime Glory in ten years, he would probably be in trouble. Even Supremacy Magnum and the others would attack and kill Lin Feng to vent their anger.


    This was not a mission that was completely free of danger. On the contrary, it was actually rather dangerous. The First Light was a dangerous place. Lin Feng had to be careful.


    However, if he did not take risks, how could he obtain such abundant resources? Hence, even if there were some risks, it was worth it.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered the secret chamber immediately. Soon, the five million portions of world origin were indeed delivered to the secret chamber. Everything was ready. Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He devoured all five million Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡­


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, there¡¯s been a lot of movement on Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s side recently. In particular, Supremacy Magnum has brought trouble back with them. They want to bring in the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the newly ascended Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory came to the hall. There were a total of five people inside. If any of the members of the First Light were here, they would definitely be very shocked, because none of these five people were nobodies. They were the five Supremacy elders of the First Light.


    Sometimes, these five Supremacy elders could determine major matters of the entire First Light.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart¡­¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had already expected this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they understand my point of view? Those are Two-star Boundary Stones. Only by obtaining Two-star Boundary Stones can we possibly become Two-star Supremacies. The First Light¡¯s scale is too massive, and its foundation is too deep. It had already attracted the attention of some major factions like the Opulent Lodge. They are a pack of wolves, and our First Light is actually a flock of fat sheep. If we want to protect ourselves, we have to either be powerful, or¡­ join the pack completely, and become a ferocious wolf ourselves!¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s ¡°pack of wolves¡± argument seemed to only be able to convince the five of them, but not the four Supremacy elders including Supremacy Round Heart. This was a fundamental difference in ideals.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Round Heart has always said that we brought trouble back with us. Aren¡¯t they the ones who brought trouble back with them? How can that Dark Domain Supremacy be so easy to deal with? I¡¯ve investigated the Domain Alliance. They were able to expand rapidly in a short period of time. That¡¯s a bloody path of expansion they took. They¡¯ve killed countless Celestial Devils, and coerced countless Controllers to obtain their current power. This Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng has nefarious ambitions. We can¡¯t let Lin Feng join the First Light and become a Supremacy elder.¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory seemed to have a strong opinion.


    He was a purely self-serving person. His goal in following Supremacy First Light was very simple. It was for a Two-star Boundary Stone. As long as he could obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone, he could even do whatever it took.


    Whoever stopped him from obtaining a Two-star Boundary Stone was his enemy.


    ¡°Stop them? According to the rules of the First Light, any Supremacy elder can recommend a Controller to join the First Light. We can¡¯t stop them in this aspect, but if they want Lin Feng to become the tenth Supremacy elder, they have to defeat one of the Supremacy elders. As my identity is special, I can¡¯t attack. Among the five of us, you, Supremacy Prime Glory, are second only to me. When the time comes, you can attack Lin Feng. You must defeat Lin Feng, and make Supremacy Round Heart and the others give up completely.¡±


    Supremacy First Light immediately made the arrangements.


    However, Supremacy Prime Glory frowned and said, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart and the others know my strength very well. They should be able to guess how we¡¯re going to respond, and know that I¡¯ll attack. However, they¡¯re still willing to let Lin Feng give it a try. Could that Lin Feng really be something special, or be stronger than me?¡±


    Even though Supremacy Prime Glory was very confident, he had investigated Lin Feng before. The speed at which his strength increased was too fast, so fast that it was a little strange and unusual.


    He had some reservations, and was afraid that they would fail unexpectedly. If they lost to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng became the tenth Supremacy elder of the First Light, their previous preparations and various advantages would all be gone.


    ¡°How can Lin Feng be stronger than you? Lin Feng did defeat Emperor Strange, but so what? Emperor Strange is far inferior to you. There are many people among the nine Supremacy elders who can defeat Emperor Strange. Moreover, I¡¯ve investigated. Lin Feng only barely managed to defeat Emperor Strange. Hence, according to speculation, his strength should be below 16 million worlds. Even if there¡¯s a discrepancy, 20 million worlds is the limit.¡±


    Although Supremacy First Light said this, he was still a little insecure in the end. In particular, this was the final ¡°attack¡± launched by Supremacy Round Heart and the others. He had to be fully prepared.


    ¡°Although the possibility of Lin Feng defeating you is minuscule, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of Supremacy Round Heart and the others using special methods. How can we not be familiar with Supremacy Round Heart? He¡¯s the kind of person who would achieve his goal at all costs. He¡¯s capable of putting everything on the line! Hence, we have to make sure that nothing goes wrong. How about this? I can lend you the Radiant Moon Plate, the supreme treasure of the First Light, for the time being. The Radiant Moon Plate is the supreme treasure of the First Light, and has always been kept by me. It¡¯s the foundation of the First Light. If it¡¯s in my hands, even a Two-star Supremacy won¡¯t be able to break through the defense of the Radiant Moon Plate.


    ¡°With the Radiant Moon Plate, you¡¯re undefeatable. It¡¯s impossible for Lin Feng to defeat you. Although doing so will make Supremacy Round Heart very angry, I hope he can understand my good intentions¡­¡±


    Supremacy First Light muttered softly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a beam of light flew into the space between Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Plate!¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory was overjoyed. He knew very well what kind of treasure the Radiant Moon Plate was. It was the core and foundation of the entire First Light. Although it was only temporarily lent to him, and he only had the right to use it, he could still unleash 70 to 80% of the power of the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Even with 70% to 80% of the power of the Radiant Moon Plate, he had nothing to fear from anyone. Hence, he was completely at ease.

 Chapter 1370 - 1370 27 Million Worlds!

    1370 27 Million Worlds!


    Time passed quickly.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Even for ordinary Controllers, a mere ten years was just the time it took to close their eyes and catch a wink.


    To those top-notch Controllers, that was even less of a big deal. It was only a blink of an eye.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng had already opened his eyes.


    In reality, as early as a year ago, all the Boundary Stones in his body had already been grown into worlds. A total of seven million worlds had been grown from five million Boundary Stones.


    This meant that the quality of the Boundary Stones given by Supremacy Magnum this time was generally relatively high. In the past, Lin Feng had also obtained five million Boundary Stones, but they had only grown into six million worlds.


    But this time, there were seven million worlds!


    ¡°Having 27 million worlds is enough to deal with Supremacy Prime Glory! However, just in case, I still have to be careful. My greatest trump card is not the rules of time, but the spacetime imprint!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that this trip was actually risky for him. He was going deep in the lair of the First Light, and directly intervening in the internal strife between the nine Supremacy elders of the First Light.


    If he was not careful, he might even encounter danger. After all, Supremacy First Light could certainly kill Lin Feng. He was infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy, and Lin Feng was far from his match.


    Lin Feng made use of the last year to study the spacetime imprint again. He had mastered the rules of time, and understood some of the mysteries of spacetime.


    However, he still could not figure out the principle of the spacetime imprint. It would take him some time to activate the spacetime imprint. Even though the time was very short, in front of an expert at the level of a Two-star Supremacy, this little amount of time was enough to kill Lin Feng completely, preventing him from even having the chance to activate the spacetime imprint.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng was very clear-headed. He would not rely too much on the spacetime imprint. Only by becoming powerful himself was he truly safe.


    Apart from studying the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng was also studying the rules of time.


    He knew very well that the matter he was participating in this time was extremely dangerous. Just staying undefeated was far from enough. He had to ensure that he could defeat Supremacy Prime Glory so that he could successfully join the First Light.


    Staying undefeated and defeating his opponent were two completely different outcomes. The difficulty was also exponentially higher. If Supremacy Prime Glory was prepared, and even stayed on the defense the entire time, Lin Feng would have no chance at all.


    The difficulty of defeating Supremacy Prime Glory was exponentially higher.


    Hence, as a last resort, he had to use the rules of time. However, he had to ensure that it was not detected by the other Supremacy elders.


    This was the troublesome part.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had studied it for some time. The rules of time were invisible and very concealed. Apart from the target, as long as they were not used on a large scale, or the duration was very short, the process might be concealed from others.


    As for the target¡­ A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At worst, he would take that opportunity to kill Supremacy Prime Glory.


    Of course, Lin Feng knew very well that once he killed Supremacy Prime Glory, it would cause a chain reaction, and the consequences would be unpredictable. Hence, this was a method Lin Feng would only use as a last resort. He would not want to kill Supremacy Prime Glory unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°I hope things won¡¯t get to that point¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly


    Boom.


    The door to the secret chamber opened, and Lin Feng walked out.


    Supremacy Magnum stood outside the secret chamber. Beside him were three imposing Supremacies, all emitting an aura similar to that of Supremacy Magnum.


    In particular, there was an old man in the middle who was a little chubby. When he smiled, he looked very kindly, but the aura in his body was unfathomable like an abyss.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even with his current strength, he felt suppressed.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, how did it go?¡± Supremacy Magnum hurriedly asked.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Fortunately, I haven¡¯t failed my mission. If nothing unexpected happens, dealing with Supremacy Prime Glory shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem!¡±


    This was not that Lin Feng was bragging. It was indeed the case. If nothing unexpected happened, 27 million worlds would practically trounce 23 million worlds.


    ¡°By the way, who are these people?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the few Supremacies beside him.


    ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t introduced them yet. Dark Domain Supremacy, these are Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Dragon Universe, and Supremacy Ancient Path!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum introduced them one by one. If Supremacy Magnum was included, these four Supremacies would make for four Supremacy elders of the First Light. In particular, Supremacy Round Heart had more than 60 million worlds. He was also one of the three co-founders of the First Light, a powerful Supremacy second only to Supremacy First Light.


    No wonder Lin Feng felt threatened. It turned out that the other party was Supremacy Round Heart.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased substantially, he was still somewhat inferior to a true heavyweight like Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacies.¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed slightly. He was neither servile nor overbearing, and maintained his own bearing. After all, his current identity was the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, and he held great authority, not inferior to any Supremacy Elder.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, there¡¯s no way out for us anymore. You¡¯re our only hope. Our ideals are different from Supremacy First Light¡¯s. If we want to stop Supremacy First Light, this is the only way. We can¡¯t let the First Light die at his hands,¡± Supremacy Round Heart said meaningfully.


    He looked like a harmless and benign person, but Lin Feng understood that Supremacy Round Heart had definitely experienced bloodshed to get to where he was today. How could he be a harmless and benign person?


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    ¡°This promise from the Dark Domain Supremacy is enough! Let¡¯s go to the parliament hall and hold the Elder Council. Whether we succeed or fail will depend on this!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was undoubtedly the backbone of the four Supremacy Elders. Their ideals were the same, and none of them was willing to allow the First Light to be completely integrated into the Opulent Lodge. For this reason, they were even willing to fall out with Supremacy First Light and resist him.


    However, Supremacy First Light was powerful, and clearly had the upper hand.


    If they wanted to stop Supremacy First Light, there was only one way. Victory or defeat depended on this move. They had no way out!


    Lin Feng could sense the determination of the four Supremacy elders. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. He knew that neither the Boundary Stones nor the world origin was that easy to obtain.


    If he wanted to obtain them securely, and acquire more resources, he had to defeat Supremacy Prime Glory and join the First Light. Perhaps this battle would be even more dangerous than his battle with Emperor Strange back then.


    The five of them teleported through the void and quickly arrived at the council hall.


    There were not many people in this hall, which symbolized the greatest authority of the First Light. Only the nine Supremacy elders could enter the hall, and only those valued by the Supremacy elders were temporarily granted permission to enter the council hall.


    Rumble.


    As Supremacy Round Heart and the other elders arrived, the stone gate of the hall began to slowly rise. The Supreme Council of the First Light was conducted once more!

 Chapter 1371 - 1371 A Battle Neither Could Afford to Lose!

    1371 A Battle Neither Could Afford to Lose!


    Five figures were already sitting in the council hall.


    Lin Feng did not recognize any of these five figures. They were all sitting at a huge round table, and there was no distinction in their ranks. When the First Light was founded, this was the system established by the three co-founders, Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Round Heart, and Supremacy Prime Glory.


    That was, the Supremacy elders were of the same level, at least in terms of status and authority. There was no distinction in rank. Hence, even the table of the Supreme Council was a round table.


    Although Lin Feng did not know any of them, the moment he entered the hall, the five figures all looked at Lin Feng. He could clearly tell that although one person¡¯s gaze was very calm, the pressure was incomparably immense, several times greater than that of Supremacy Round Heart.


    In fact, it was infinitely close to the Indefinite Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures back then.


    The owner of this gaze must be Supremacy First Light, the peak Supremacy who was infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy. Of course, Lin Feng had met the Indefinable Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures before. The Indefinable Sect Master had even attacked Lin Feng with his full power, but Lin Feng still managed to use the spacetime imprint to escape. Hence, Lin Feng did not care about just a glance from Supremacy First Light at all.


    As for the gaze from another person, it was much less threatening than Supremacy First Light, but stronger than the other three Supremacies. It should be the person Lin Feng needed to deal with this time, Supremacy Prime Glory!


    Hence, Lin Feng specially observed Supremacy Prime Glory. Their gazes met in mid-air, and became confrontational as soon as they entered.


    As soon as both parties entered, no one spoke. The atmosphere was very oppressive, and even vaguely hostile.


    In the end, Lin Feng and the other five also sat at the round table and confronted Supremacy First Light and the others.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, what is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t you know the rules of the Supreme Council of First Light? Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter the council hall.¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory was the first to speak, and he began to make accusations as soon as he spoke.


    Supremacy Magnum sneered and said, ¡°Who said that he¡¯s irrelevant personnel? The four of us, as Supremacy elders, jointly recommend this Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, to join the First Light and become the tenth Supremacy elder!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory and the others wore looks of shock on their faces, as if they did not know beforehand. However, in reality, they had long guessed that Supremacy Round Heart and the others would recommend Lin Feng to join the First Light.


    ¡°Supremacy Magnum, what are you doing? You¡¯re simply inviting trouble!¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Inviting trouble? Supremacy Prime Glory, who¡¯s the one inviting trouble? The Dark Domain Supremacy is the Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance. He is willing to join the First Light and become the tenth Supremacy elder. That¡¯s expansion for the First Light, and there is only benefit and no harm to the First Light. As for you? You actually want to incorporate the First Light into the Opulent Lodge. After that, the First Light will become history and dissipate completely. It¡¯s obvious at a glance who¡¯s the one inviting trouble!¡± Supremacy Magnum did not back down at all and immediately retorted.


    Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s expression was dark. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Supremacy Magnum, back then, the three Supremacy elders jointly established the First Light to find hope. But now, there¡¯s no longer any hope for us. Without Two-star Boundary Stones, we¡¯ll never be able to give rise to a Two-star Supremacy. The Opulent Lodge can give us the Two-star Boundary Stones. This is hope! The First Light is only joining the Opulent Lodge, and would not completely dissipate. When enough Two-star Supremacies are born, so what if it¡¯s the Opulent Lodge? We can even turn the tables and annex the Opulent Lodge!¡±


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Prime Glory, who would believe what you said? Annex the Opulent Lodge instead? Do you really think that the Opulent Lodge is so kind that they won¡¯t take any precautions? In the end, you¡¯re just after that Two-star Boundary Stone for your own selfish reasons. Supremacy Prime Glory, although you¡¯re one of the three co-founders of First Light, if we¡¯re really incorporated into the Opulent Lodge, out of the nine Supremacy elders, you may not be able to obtain that Two-star Boundary Stone for certain. It would be a true tragedy if you end up doing someone else¡¯s work for them instead.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s expression changed abruptly. In reality, he also knew his own situation very well. Out of the three co-founders, he had actually completely fallen behind.


    If the First Light was really incorporated into the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Round Heart would definitely be able to obtain one of the three Two-star Boundary Stones. Then, there would only be one Two-star Boundary Stone left.


    Among the remaining seven Supremacy elders, a few were actually on par with Supremacy Prime Glory. For example, Supremacy Magnum was not much inferior to Supremacy Prime Glory.


    At that time, it was hard to say who would get the third Two-star Boundary Stone. Up until now, the Opulent Lodge had never made any private promises to Supremacy Prime Glory. Hence, he was really worried.


    It was precisely because of this that he was so proactive. He hoped to let the Opulent Lodge see that he had made great contributions to the incorporation of the First Light into the Opulent Lodge, and hoped that it would allow him to receive a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    However, winding up doing someone else¡¯s work was also a possibility. Hence, Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s expression changed drastically. After having his worries pointed out by Supremacy Magnum, the atmosphere became even more tense.


    At this moment, Supremacy First Light finally spoke slowly.


    ¡°All of you, sit down. What¡¯s the point of arguing further? Since it¡¯s the Supreme Council, we¡¯ll do things according to the rules. Every Supremacy elder has the right to recommend other Controllers to join the First Light. However, if you want to become a Supremacy Elder, you have to go through the verification of one of the nine Supremacy elders. What do you think?¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s words immediately caused the noisy hall to fall silent.


    Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s expression was dark as he sneered, ¡°Of course. Rules are rules. No one can break them.¡±


    ¡°We also agree. According to the rules, it has to be verified by one of the Supremacy elders. I recommend Elder Magnum!¡±


    Elder Round Heart also spoke. However, Supremacy First Light and the others definitely would not agree to his recommendation of Elder Magnum.


    As expected, Supremacy First Light shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re the joint referees. If you are the ones verifying it, there¡¯s no doubt that you can¡¯t guarantee fairness. Naturally, an elder on the side that objects has to be the one verifying. I recommend Elder Prime Glory. How about that?¡±


    As expected, Supremacy First Light¡¯s side still recommended Supremacy Prime Glory in the end.


    Supremacy Round Heart took a long look at Supremacy First Light, but in the end, he still nodded and said, ¡°All right, I agree to let Elder Prime Glory verify the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°I agree as well.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    The various Supremacy elders also expressed their agreement to let Supremacy Prime Glory attack.


    Hence, Supremacy Prime Glory slowly stood up and said with a sinister expression, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, come. If you want to become a Supremacy elder of the First Light, you have to go through me! Only by defeating me can you become a Supremacy elder of the First Light. Otherwise, forget about everything!¡±


    Their gazes met again. This time, both parties no longer concealed the hostility in their eyes. There was even a hint of killing intent on both sides.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to fight here. Let¡¯s go to the chiliocosm domain corridor. Whether we win or lose, I hope it ends peacefully.¡±


    Supremacy First Light and the others immediately left the hall and headed for the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    The chiliocosm domain corridor was spacious enough for two One-star Supremacies to fight at will. Be it Supremacy First Light or Supremacy Round Heart, both took this battle very seriously.


    They knew that the outcome of this battle might very well affect the true direction of the First Light in the future. Neither could afford to lose this battle!

 Chapter 1372 - 1372 Overwhelming Supremacy Prime Glory!

    1372 Overwhelming Supremacy Prime Glory!


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, Lin Feng and Supremacy Prime Glory confronted each other from afar. Neither party attacked immediately. Instead, they released their auras without restraint.


    In the distance, Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Round Heart, and the others were watching the battle.


    Supremacy First Light glanced at Supremacy Round Heart, then shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, why are you doing this? If you agree to the Opulent Lodge¡¯s request, you will definitely get one of the Two-star Boundary Stones too!¡±


    In Supremacy First Light¡¯s opinion, Supremacy Round Heart was clearly jeopardizing others without benefiting himself. He could have obtained a Two-star Boundary Stone originally, so why did he have to object along with Supremacy Magnum and the others?


    Supremacy Round Heart also shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy First Light, I¡¯m different from you, and from Supremacy Prime Glory. Back when the three of us established the First Light, you were focused on cultivating, and Supremacy Prime Glory was focused on plundering resources. Only I was focused on developing the First Light. I also yearn for a Two-star Boundary Stone, but between it and the First Light, I won¡¯t hesitate to choose the First Light!¡±


    Supremacy First Light also understood that their ideals were different. Or rather, be it Supremacy First Light or Supremacy Prime Glory, their feelings for the First Light were far inferior to Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s.


    The First Light could be said to be painstakingly established by Supremacy Round Heart. He had slowly developed the First Light step by step to its current state. Now, the First Light was in trouble, and was actually about to be ¡°sold¡± by Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Prime Glory. How could Supremacy Round Heart agree?


    ¡°If our ideals are different, so be it. Supremacy Round Heart, consider today¡¯s battle a battle between us. Your ideal is that for the First Light, everything else can be forsaken. My ideal is that for my own cultivation, everything else can be forsaken. However, you are destined to fail today.¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s gaze also gradually sharpened, displaying his ruthless nature.


    ¡°Oh? Supremacy First Light, you¡¯re always so confident. However, sometimes, being too confident is not a good thing. You trust Supremacy Prime Glory so much, but I think Supremacy Prime Glory will lose.¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s emotions naturally would not be affected by Supremacy First Light.


    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Supremacy First Light knew that he could not convince Supremacy Round Heart. In that case, the outcome would be determined by battle. With the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy Prime Glory was invincible in the first place. It was a fool¡¯s dream for Lin Feng to defeat Supremacy Prime Glory.


    After today, he would achieve his wish. The day he obtained the Two-star Boundary Stone was not far away. Supremacy First Light had been waiting for this day for a long, long time.


    In the chiliocosm corridor, Lin Feng and Supremacy Prime Glory confronted each other from afar. The phantoms of their internal chiliocosm domains gradually appeared above their heads. However, neither used his full strength, and still held back.


    In a battle, one did not just have to show their trump card and compete. Instead, they had to take the opponent by surprise. Only by truly experiencing a life-or-death battle could the winner be determined.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I heard that in the battle between the Opulent Lodge and the Indefinite Sect, you allowed the Opulent Lodge to defeat the Indefinite Sect, and made outstanding contributions. Heh, you¡¯re really foolish. Back then, you actually dismissed the Opulent Lodge¡¯s recruitment. When you reach my level, you should understand how precious the Opulent Lodge¡¯s recruitment is.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy Prime Glory, you¡¯ll never understand me. How can I regret it? I did disdain the recruitment of the Opulent Lodge. You¡¯ll never understand my ambition, just like how ants will never understand the ambition of a divine dragon.¡±


    ¡°What arrogance!¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory had cultivated for billions of years. He had never encountered such an arrogant ¡°junior¡±.


    In his opinion, Lin Feng was just a Controller who had gotten lucky. He was just a junior who got lucky. How could Lin Feng compare to him, who had cultivated for billions of years?


    At this moment, Supremacy Prime Glory was already filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to sound bold. I¡¯ll silence you today!¡±


    Boom.


    Supremacy Prime Glory threw a punch. It was as if countless worlds were condensed in this punch, and there was a faint fluctuation of infinite world origin within.


    Even the chiliocosm domain rules were condensed in this punch.


    Although Lin Feng appeared very ¡°arrogant¡± on the surface and looked down on Supremacy Prime Glory, in reality, he did not have any intention of underestimating Supremacy Prime Glory. In fact, he took Supremacy Prime Glory very seriously.


    The other party was even older than Emperor Strange. He had cultivated for billions of years, and cultivated step by step to become a Supremacy. With more than 20 million worlds, he was several times stronger than Emperor Strange.


    How could Lin Feng underestimate such a powerful entity?


    Hence, after his opponent threw a punch, Lin Feng did not hold back at all.


    Boom.


    His 27 million worlds suddenly erupted. For a moment, the mighty power of worlds swept out, making Lin Feng look like an invincible god of war.


    He met it with a punch.


    Thud.


    With a dull sound, Supremacy Prime Glory grunted and quickly retreated. His expression was very dark. Just now, he had unleashed his strongest strike. Although he had only 23 million worlds, with the enhancement of his various methods, it was even comparable to the power of 24 million worlds.


    This was already the limit of what he, an ancient Controller, could do. It was equivalent to an enhancement of one million worlds. How terrifying was this?


    It was likely no one else could do it.


    However, Supremacy Prime Glory had done it. Even so, he was still not a match. He even felt that he was being crushed. After a punch, he retreated wildly. His internal chiliocosm domain shook continuously. In just an instant, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed, and were completely reduced to nothing.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ 27 million worlds. How is this possible?¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory roared furiously. His expression was very dark, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He absolutely did not believe that Lin Feng had 27 million worlds.


    According to Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s investigation, when Lin Feng defeated Emperor Strange back then, he had only barely managed to defeat him. He seemed to have used some special methods, and even Supremacy Prime Glory was on guard.


    As for Emperor Strange, he only had a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of 16 million layers at most, which was far inferior to Supremacy Prime Glory. No matter how seriously he took Lin Feng, he only saw Lin Feng as a Supremacy with about 20 million worlds. That was already the limit.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng actually possessed 27 million worlds? That his worlds might even be more than Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s?


    Forget about Supremacy Prime Glory, Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum and the others didn¡¯t expect it either.


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy actually has such strength. Could it be that¡­ he was concealing his strength previously?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He must be concealing his strength. Otherwise, why was the Dark Domain Supremacy so confident previously? Hahaha, we¡¯ll definitely win this time!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is indeed worthy of being a powerful entity who can establish a colossus like the Domain Alliance in a short period of time. So he has always possessed 27 million worlds. That¡¯s close to 30 million worlds.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum were overjoyed, while Supremacy First Light frowned imperceptibly.


    ¡°As expected, the last thing I wanted to see happened. Alas¡­¡±


    Supremacy First Light heaved a long sigh, as if he had already expected this.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Prime Glory is definitely going to lose this time. So what if you expected this beforehand?¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart was also filled with joy, and his voice was filled with confidence.


    Supremacy First Light gave Supremacy Round Heart a meaningful look, and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Round Heart, you still don¡¯t understand me. Based on your understanding of me over the years, how can you not know that I¡¯ve never fought a battle I¡¯m not confident in winning?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart suddenly had a vague premonition.

 Chapter 1373 - 1373 Supremacy Prime Glory, Do You Think Youll Definitely Win?

    1373 Supremacy Prime Glory, Do You Think You¡¯ll Definitely Win?


    Looking at Supremacy First Light¡¯s calm expression, a trace of doubt appeared in Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s heart. At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s 27 million worlds could practically trounce Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s 23 million worlds.


    No secret technique or technique could make up for this gap. Could Supremacy Prime Glory still have a way to turn the tables?


    Even if Supremacy Round Heart racked his brains, he did not know what other method Supremacy Prime Glory could use to turn the tables.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Supremacy Prime Glory can defeat Lin Feng either. However, Supremacy Prime Glory definitely won¡¯t lose. If Lin Feng can¡¯t defeat Supremacy Prime Glory, he cannot become a Supremacy elder of the First Light. Hence, you are bound to lose. There¡¯s no point in struggling anymore.¡±


    Supremacy First Light seemed very certain, and his tone was filled with confidence.


    Realization seemed to flash through Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s mind. His eyes widened as he said in disbelief, ¡°First Light, you actually gave the Radiant Moon Plate to Supremacy Prime Glory?¡±


    Boom.


    At this moment, Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s power erupted completely. A dazzling light suddenly appeared on his body. Right on the heels, a sphere of light surrounded Supremacy Prime Glory, making him look incomparably divine.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He was just about to take the opportunity to defeat Supremacy Prime Glory in one fell swoop, but the sphere of light around the other party gave Lin Feng a strange feeling.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The 27 million worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body all gathered. A mighty power quickly smashed towards Supremacy Prime Glory like a surging Torrent.


    With such a terrifying power, even Supremacy Prime Glory, who had 23 million worlds, would be crushed. Even if he did not die, he would definitely be severely injured.


    However, Lin Feng saw a strange smile appear on Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s face. He seemed very calm. He did not even move his body, nor did he make any move to resist.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s punch landed squarely on Supremacy Prime Glory. Supremacy Prime Glory did not dodge at all. However, Lin Feng felt as if this punch had struck a wall. How terrifying was the power of his 27 million worlds? Even a chiliocosm domain would probably be reduced to dust.


    However, Supremacy Prime Glory did not even move. Lin Feng¡¯s strength disappeared without a trace. The sphere of light on Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s body merely flickered slightly, and nothing else changed.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s this sphere of light¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also sensed that this sphere of light seemed very strange. He had seen many treasures before, but ever since he became a One-star Supremacy, he had never seen any treasure that could withstand the power of a One-star Supremacy.


    Moreover, it was a terrifying power of 27 million worlds like his. No treasure could resist it. But now, this sphere of light gave Lin Feng a solemn feeling.


    It was as if his power had nowhere to land. No matter how strong he was, he seemed unable to break through this sphere of light.


    Lin Feng had never heard of such a treasure.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate. It¡¯s the Radiant Moon Plate!¡±


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, you actually gave the Radiant Moon Plate to Supremacy Prime Glory. This is a serious violation of the rules. The Radiant Moon Plate is the supreme treasure of our First Light. Even Supremacy First Light is only safekeeping it. You have no right to transfer the Radiant Moon Plate!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy First Light has already violated the rules. This battle is meaningless now. It should be declared invalid.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum, Supremacy Round Heart, and the others had clearly recognized what kind of treasure this sphere of light on Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s body was. It was the supreme treasure of the First Light, the Radiant Moon Plate!


    Lin Feng had never heard of the Radiant Moon Plate. Supremacy Magnum quickly sent a voice transmission and explained, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you don¡¯t have to fight anymore. The Radiant Moon Plate is the supreme treasure of the First Light. It won¡¯t be used at all unless at a critical moment of life-or-death. Such a supreme treasure is so formidable that it can withstand the attack of a two-star Supremacy. The Radiant Moon Plate has always been kept by Supremacy First Light. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually take out the Radiant Moon Plate and give it to Supremacy Prime Glory. This is a blatant violation of the rules.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. So this sphere of light was the supreme treasure of the First Light, and could actually withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy. No wonder the First Light could exist for so long, and its foundation was so profound that even Lin Feng could not imagine it.


    The Opulent Lodge attacked the Indefinite Sect, but targeted the First Light in a roundabout manner instead. Apart from the fact that the First Light was a Controller organization, and doing so was frowned upon, there were probably some things about the First Light that the Opulent Lodge was wary of.


    Perhaps this Radiant Moon Plate was one of the reasons why the Opulent Lodge was wary.


    As expected, such a massive faction that had existed for countless years all had some unimaginably terrifying trump cards. They were not as simple as they appeared.


    At this moment, Supremacy Prime Glory had a sinister expression. He had the Radiant Moon Plate, and was almost invincible. Then, Lin Feng would lose this competition.


    If Lin Feng lost, it also meant that Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other Supremacy elders had lost.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression was dark as he stared intently at Supremacy First Light. ¡°First Light, have you really forgotten our promise back then?¡±


    Supremacy First Light took a long look at Supremacy Round Heart. His face was expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡°Of course I still remember our promise back then. However, more than that, I remember that I founded the First Light to cultivate to a higher level back then.¡±


    ¡°Very well! Since our ideals diverge, so shall our paths. However, this Radiant Moon Plate belongs to our First Light. You have no right to decide its ownership alone. The three of us co-founders all control a part of the imprint of the Radiant Moon Plate. Don¡¯t even think about controlling it alone.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Supremacy Round Heart, you¡¯ve always focused on the development of the First Light. On the other hand, you don¡¯t have much enthusiasm for cultivation. In reality, tens of thousands of years ago, the imprint you left in the Radiant Moon Plate had already been completely refined by me, but you didn¡¯t know it. Supremacy Prime Glory knew it, but Supremacy Prime Glory judged the situation, and our goals aligned, so we never told you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try resonating with the Radiant Moon Plate.¡±


    ¡°What? Impossible!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, he suddenly began to sense the Radiant Moon Plate. He did not want to believe it. This Radiant Moon Plate was a treasure that the three of them had obtained together back then. No one could convince anyone to keep the Radiant Moon Plate.


    In the end, the three of them left the imprint as a compromise, and treated the Radiant Moon Plate as the supreme treasure of the First Light. Originally, the three of them took turns to guard the Radiant Moon Plate every 10,000 years.


    However, in the past tens of thousands of years, Supremacy First Light had been in seclusion, and had not even come out much. It was not appropriate for Supremacy Round Heart to rush him. In any case, they had known each other for billions of years, and both got along very well.


    Who would have thought that Supremacy First Light was scheming, and had completely refined the Radiant Moon Plate and taken it for himself?


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, I didn¡¯t expect you to have already begun plotting so many years ago¡­¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was extremely disappointing. He knew that he had lost this time, and it was a crushing defeat. Having controlled the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy First Light had practically had the lifeline of the First Light in his hands.


    Moreover, with the right to use the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy Prime Glory was not someone Lin Feng could possibly defeat at all.


    They had already lost!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Dark Domain Supremacy, admit defeat. We¡¯ve lost,¡± Supremacy Round Heart said with a bitter smile.


    His heart was filled with bitterness, and he felt betrayed. He had thought that he and Supremacy First Light just had different ideals, and merely had a dispute over their ideals.


    Unexpectedly, Supremacy First Light had been plotting against him from the beginning.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, admit defeat. You¡¯ve already lost completely.¡± Supremacy Prime Glory was smug, and his tone was filled with confidence.


    ¡°Is that so? But I still want to give it a try. Supremacy Prime Glory, do you think you¡¯ll definitely win?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng straightened his body. His voice was majestic as it echoed through the chiliocosm domain corridor, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 1374 - 1374 Reversal!

    1374 Reversal!


    ¡°Huh? You want to give it a try? Haha, the ignorant are simply fearless. Do you know how terrifying a treasure the Radiant Moon Plate is? Even I can¡¯t unleash its full power. However, even with only part of its power, and with only defensive power, it¡¯s enough to defeat you!¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory sneered. He had long been very displeased with Lin Feng. He was one of the three great co-founders of First Light, but he had actually been defeated by Lin Feng and almost lost face.


    How could this not infuriate Supremacy Prime Glory?


    He could only rely on the Radiant Moon Plate to regain some of his dignity.


    Supremacy Round Heart opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end. However, the expression on his face was also very dispirited. In reality, when he learned that Supremacy Prime Glory had the Radiant Moon Plate, he knew that they had already lost.


    As for Lin Feng¡¯s decision to keep trying, it was futile.


    Lin Feng stood in the chiliocosm domain corridor. The world phantoms above his head became more and more corporeal. One world after another was mixed with the phantoms of worlds, vaguely containing a terrifying power.


    There were 27 million worlds. How terrifying was this power? Even blasting apart a chiliocosm domain with a single punch would be a piece of cake. Lin Feng had never possessed such terrifying power.


    However, facing the Radiant Moon Plate, Lin Feng knew that this was not enough. Far from enough.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate is indeed very strong, but what if you don¡¯t have the Radiant Moon Plate?¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, and his power erupted.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Like a tsunami, a terrifying power poured down in a frenzy like an avalanche, striking Supremacy Prime Glory hard. However, it was fully blocked by Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s Radiant Moon Plate.


    The Radiant Moon Plate was like a bottomless pit. No matter how terrifying Lin Feng¡¯s power was, it was absorbed completely, and the Radiant Moon Plate showed no signs of collapse.


    Supremacy Prime Glory, on the other hand, was calm and unruffled. He stood quietly in the void, allowing Lin Feng¡¯s attacks to strike him. He did not even move a strand of hair. Instead, he looked down at Lin Feng and smiled coldly the entire time.


    He wanted to see how much longer Lin Feng could keep up such a terrifying attack. In fact, Supremacy Prime Glory even developed a faint trace of killing intent. He was looking for an opportunity. Once he found an opportunity, he would kill his opponent with a single strike!


    He wanted to kill Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng¡¯s violent power landed on Supremacy Prime Glory in a frenzy. The other Supremacy elders also exchanged looks with each other. In particular, Supremacy Magnum could not help but mutter in a low voice, ¡°Why is this necessary? We¡¯ve lost. We¡¯ve already lost. He actually has the Radiant Moon Plate. You¡¯re not at fault, Dark Domain Supremacy¡­¡±


    Supremacy Magnum knew that Lin Feng was actually not at fault at all for the entire matter. If not for the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy Magnum would definitely not have been able to resist Lin Feng. However, who would have thought that Supremacy First Light would give the Radiant Moon Plate to Supremacy Prime Glory?


    With a wrong move, one would lose the entire game.


    However, Supremacy First Light frowned imperceptibly, because he found it very strange. Lin Feng clearly knew that he could not break the Radiant Moon Plate, so why did he keep attacking? What was the use of such pointless attacks?


    As time passed, the terrifying power had almost sealed the surroundings, even blocking the vision of the various Supremacy elders. It was difficult to see the situation inside clearly, even with mental power. After all, it was suffused with the violent power of worlds. They could only see the situation inside clearly after the power of worlds had dissipated.


    They could only watch from afar as Lin Feng and Supremacy Prime Glory fought. It appeared that Lin Feng was still attacking Supremacy Prime Glory in a frenzy.


    ¡°This is the moment!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. His ¡°setup¡± was complete. The Supremacy elders outside could no longer see the situation of the battle clearly. At this moment, amidst the violent power, Lin Feng brazenly activated the rules of time.


    ¡°Reverse time!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    After Lin Feng¡¯s previous comprehension, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time could already be activated in a very secretive manner. They could even be infused into violent attacks and fuse with the power of worlds, making them impossible to guard against.


    By the time people sensed it, they would already be affected.


    Lin Feng was unwilling to lose just like that. He had to join the First Light, so he had to fight back from his desperate position and defeat Supremacy Prime Glory. The only way he could defeat Supremacy Prime Glory was through the rules of time.


    However, Supremacy Prime Glory had the Radiant Moon Plate. Even if Lin Feng stopped time, Lin Feng could not break the defense of the Radiant Moon Plate. Only before Supremacy Prime Glory used the Radiant Moon Plate could Lin Feng have a chance of defeating Supremacy Yuan Hui.


    Then, only time reversal would work!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Lin Feng. You¡¯re just exhausting your strength. There¡¯s no possibility of defeating me¡­¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory continued to look down on Lin Feng, a trace of smugness flashing across his eyes. With the Radiant Moon Plate, he was almost invincible. So what if Lin Feng had concealed his strength? He would still have to accept his crushing defeat today.


    Buzz.


    However, when Lin Feng¡¯s attack landed on Supremacy Prime Glory this time, Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He seemed to have sensed a completely different power.


    That was not the pure power of worlds, but¡­ rules!


    A very special type of rules were silently infused in the power of the worlds. They suddenly enveloped Supremacy Prime Glory, catching him off guard. However, after worrying for a while, he quickly relaxed.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds could not do anything to him. What could mere rules do?


    However, in the next moment, he realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°Reverse time!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    He activated the rules of time in his internal chiliocosm domain with all his might, allowing time to be completely reversed.


    Although he was only reversing the time on Supremacy Prime Glory, Supremacy Prime Glory was a dignified Supremacy elder, a powerful One-star Supremacy with 23 million worlds.


    How terrifying a power would it take to reverse the time of such a powerful One-star Supremacy? How terrifying would the backlash be for Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng sensed the terrifying backlash immediately. The 27 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm seemed to be on the verge of collapse in an instant. A powerful force in the background seemed ready to wreck Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain completely.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, suppress the chiliocosm domain!¡±


    Since Lin Feng had already begun to use the rules of time, and was preparing to reverse time, he naturally could not give up halfway. Hence, he summoned the Chaotic Lotus immediately.


    The Chaotic Lotus was the stabilizing force of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. It was the foundation of his internal chiliocosm domain. Hence, when the Chaotic Lotus suppressed the void, and a large amount of world origin stabilized the internal chiliocosm domain majestically, it finally allowed the internal chiliocosm domain to temporarily withstand the backlash from the reversal of time.


    In just this brief period of time, Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s time had already begun to reverse. The aura on his body suddenly became slightly stronger. That was because Lin Feng had defeated hundreds of thousands of worlds in Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain previously. Now that time was reversed to the beginning, it had actually increased Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s strength.


    However, Lin Feng did not care. He stared intently at Supremacy Prime Glory. He could clearly sense that the reversal was about to reach the point of time he needed.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time stopped. Right on the heels of that, the rules of time quickly stilled time instead, and time was no longer reversed.


    This point of time was before Supremacy Prime Glory had used the Radiant Moon Plate. In other words, the current Supremacy Prime Glory had yet to use the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Without the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy Prime Glory was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. In particular, time was still frozen, and Supremacy Prime Glory could not move at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as unprecedented power erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body and landed hard on him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng unleashed his strongest power. In fact, hundreds of thousands of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain were on the verge of collapse. They completely transformed into power. Like a torrent, they followed Lin Feng¡¯s punch and struck Supremacy Prime Glory hard.

 Chapter 1375 - 1375 Killing Prime Glory!

    1375 Killing Prime Glory!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Supremacy Prime Glory shouted in his heart, but he could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying power from all 27 million worlds smashed into his body.


    It pressed down directly like a huge rock.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, under still time, Supremacy Prime Glory did not even have the chance to scream. His massive internal chiliocosm domain was blasted apart at once. Countless worlds were reduced to dust at this moment.


    It took one strike, just one strike. Facing Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike without any defensive measures, even Supremacy Prime Glory, with 23 million worlds, would be blasted apart in an instant.


    Lin Feng blasted Supremacy Prime Glory apart with a single punch. Even his internal chiliocosm domain was blasted apart along with him. This was not the first time Lin Feng had killed a Controller, but it was the first time he had killed such a powerful One-star Supremacy.


    Even when Lin Feng was subduing the chaotic region, he had never killed a One-star Supremacy. He mainly tried to recruit them.


    But now, a One-star Supremacy was dead, and he had more than 20 million worlds.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed a sphere of light. It was the Radiant Moon Plate. Even though Lin Feng could blast Supremacy Prime GLory apart with a punch, the Radiant Moon Plate was unscathed and in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    Actually, from the beginning, Lin Feng had never intended to kill Supremacy Prime Glory. After all, once he killed Supremacy Prime Glory, it would be very troublesome, and there would be no end to the repercussions. Supremacy Prime Glory was one of the three co-founders of the First Light, and had great influence. Once Supremacy Prime Glory was dead, there would definitely be some unrest in the First Light.


    Lin Feng did not want to join a First Light that was falling apart.


    Unfortunately, Supremacy Prime Glory had the Radiant Moon Plate. Lin Feng had no choice but to use the rules of time. The importance of the rules of time was self-evident. If Supremacy Prime Glory found out, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Hence, Supremacy Prime Glory must die!


    ¡°Supremacy Prime Glory!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead. Supremacy Prime Glory is actually dead.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, Supremacy Prime Glory has the Radiant Moon Plate. How can he be dead?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. As Lin Feng had deliberately used the power of worlds to set up layers of obstacles, the Supremacy elders at the side could not see the scene of the battle.


    Hence, they did not know about the death of Supremacy Prime Glory immediately.


    However, as Supremacy Prime Glory was blasted apart by Lin Feng¡¯s punch and the power of the worlds dissipated, they naturally saw the scene inside, and saw Lin Feng grab the Radiant Moon Plate.


    As for Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s life force, it had long disappeared. There was only one possibility. Supremacy Prime Glory had fallen completely.


    ¡°You killed Prime Glory!¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp glint erupted in Supremacy First Light¡¯s eyes. Infinite killing intent swept towards Lin Feng like a flood. At the same time, Supremacy First Light¡¯s power of more than 90 million worlds enveloped Lin Feng like a mountain.


    At this moment, Supremacy First Light was completely enraged. He had never expected that even with the Radiant Moon Plate, Supremacy Prime Glory would actually lose. Even Supremacy First Light himself was not confident that he could defeat Supremacy Prime Glory who held the Radiant Moon Plate.


    What kind of mysterious method did Lin Feng use to defeat, and even kill Supremacy Prime Glory? Supremacy First Light no longer cared about taking the time to investigate.


    He only had one thought now, and that was to kill Lin Feng, and eliminate the impact of Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s death.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, what are you doing? Are you trying to break the rules of the Supreme Council? Casualties in battle are inevitable. Do you want to interfere directly and start a civil war in the First Light?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart yelled, also unleashing the power of more than 60 million worlds. It swept towards Supremacy First Light in a mighty manner, restraining his energy.


    Even though Supremacy Round Heart was also very shocked that Lin Feng had not only defeated Supremacy Prime Glory, but also killed him, he knew that at this moment, he had to stand in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, what are you doing?¡±


    At the same time, Supremacy Magnum, Supremacy Dragon Universe, and Supremacy Ancient Path also reacted. They all used the power of their internal worlds to resist Supremacy First Light with Supremacy Round Heart.


    On Supremacy First Light¡¯s side, there were still three Supremacies left. One after another, they joined Supremacy First Light and confronted Supremacy Round Heart and the others. For a moment, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor became tense, as if a shocking battle would break out at any moment.


    Once they fell out with each other today, the First Light could only divide. In the end, no one would obtain any benefits.


    Lin Feng sensed the biting cold killing intent of Supremacy First Light. It was incomparably chilling, like perennial ice. However, he was not afraid at all. He still held the Radiant Moon Plate in his hand, and confronted Supremacy First Light.


    He had the spacetime imprint. At worst, he would just activate the spacetime imprint and leave. However, he had to kill Supremacy Prime Glory. As long as Supremacy First Light still had any rationality, he definitely would not dare to attack.


    This was because once they attacked, the First Light would definitely be torn apart, and completely reduced to a small faction. The Opulent Lodge would not give an insignificant small faction a single Two-star Boundary Stone, let alone three Two-star Boundary Stones.


    Once the First Light divided, it would mean that Supremacy First Light screwed up. The Opulent Lodge naturally would not accept it. The consequences would be borne by Supremacy First Light alone.


    In the end, Supremacy First Light might not be able to obtain anything.


    The two parties confronted each other for a long time. After a long time, Supremacy First Light extended his hand and beckoned.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng felt the Radiant Moon Plate in his hand shake violently. He could not control it at all. He also knew that this Radiant Moon Plate had been refined by Supremacy First Light. He could not take it for himself at all, so he could only let go.


    The Radiant Moon Plate transformed into a beam of light and flew into Supremacy First Light¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmph, Supremacy Round Heart, you¡¯ve won this time. However, there¡¯s still a long time. My ideals will not change!¡±


    With that, Supremacy First Light turned around and left, taking the other three Supremacy elders with him.


    For a moment, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor became empty. Without Supremacy First Light and the other three, the Elder Council could not continue. However, Supremacy First Light held back this time. This meant that Lin Feng had successfully joined the First Light and become a Supremacy elder.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Haha, even Supremacy First Light could only leave despite his anger. Supremacy Prime Glory is dead, but we have an additional Supremacy elder on our side. We¡¯ve occupied five spots in the Elder Council. Supremacy First Light can¡¯t do anything to make the First Light join the Opulent Lodge anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy First Light¡¯s side suffered a crushing defeat this time. They¡¯ll probably have to lie low for a long time. It also bought us precious time.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, no, you should be Elder Dark Domain from now on!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum, Supremacy Round Heart, and the others all had joyous expressions as they congratulated Lin Feng. Moreover, at the same time, none of the four Supremacy elders mentioned Lin Feng¡¯s method of killing Supremacy Prime Glory.


    No one asked for the reason.


    This was because everyone knew very well that the death of Supremacy Prime Glory probably involved Lin Feng¡¯s secret. Since Lin Feng did not say anything, they naturally would not ask. Otherwise, it would cause some trouble.


    However, Lin Feng was not that optimistic. He looked in the direction Supremacy First Light had left, and knew that he would probably have to fight Supremacy First Light with both his wits and his power in the future.


    Still, he had finally completed the first step. Next was the stage of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°eruption¡±. Hadn¡¯t Lin Feng joined the First Light precisely to obtain the rich foundation of the First Light?

 Chapter 1376 - 1376 50 Million Boundary Stones!

    1376 50 Million Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Elder Dark Domain, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Next, you can slowly transfer the Domain Alliance to the First Light, and let them adapt to the system of the First Light.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum introduced it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll hold a meeting of the core executives of the Domain Alliance and explain the situation to them. However, I hope you won¡¯t forget your previous promise.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯ve promised Elder Dark Domain the Boundary Stones, we won¡¯t go back on our word! The four of us will go back and prepare now. We¡¯ll collect the Boundary Stones and send them to Elder Dark Domain.¡±


    It was obvious that Supremacy Magnum was very happy. Lin Feng had become a Supremacy elder of the First Light, so they had five Supremacy elders. They clearly had the advantage in the Elder Council.


    Hence, up until now, Supremacy First Light had never mentioned holding the Elder Council again. Instead, he remained silent, as if he would stay silent from now on. However, Lin Feng knew that Supremacy First Light definitely would not fall completely silent just like that. He would definitely think of another way.


    Perhaps the next time, the challenge they would face would not just be Supremacy First Light.


    Strength was the only standard of measurement. It was the most reliable and safest. Lin Feng had to do his best to quickly increase his strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng returned to the Domain Alliance immediately, and gathered the core upper echelons of the Domain Alliance, such as Supremacy Yellow Sky, Supremacy Volt Wave, Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura.


    He informed them of the proposal to join the First Light.


    In the beginning, the many Supremacies were a little confused, but after Lin Feng introduced the situation of the First Light, they all understood. Now, the development of the Domain Alliance had already reached a bottleneck. The First Light and the Opulent Lodge were two huge mountains. They were inevitable no matter what.


    Hence, choosing to join the First Light was also the best choice. At the very least, the First Light could provide better resources, such as the One-star Boundary Stones that Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura needed. After joining the First Light, Lin Feng could obtain the One-star Boundary Stones that the three of them needed, giving them a chance to become One-star Supremacies.


    Moreover, joining the First Light meant that they would still be under the command of Lin Feng, a Supremacy elder, and belonged to his ¡°faction¡±. Even if the First Light had the ability to slowly infiltrate and gradually break up the Domain Alliance, that would definitely take time, at least thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    For the time being, the people from the Domain Alliance were not worried.


    As for tens of thousands of years later, everyone would obtain the resources they deserved. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years, who would know what the First Light would be like?


    Perhaps at that time, Lin Feng would have even become a Two-star Supremacy.


    Hence, no one objected too much. They unanimously adopted the resolution to add the First Light.


    It was not difficult for the Domain Alliance to join the First Light. When Lin Feng returned to the First Light Headquarters, he realized that Supremacy Magnum was already waiting for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Elder Dark Domain, did everything go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Everything went smoothly. From today onwards, the First Light can send people to the Domain Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Elder Dark Domain is indeed straightforward. During this period of time, we haven¡¯t been idle either. The four of us have also fulfilled our previous promise. We took out almost all the Boundary Stones Elder Dark Domain needs.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Magnum tossed over a spatial treasure. Lin Feng scanned it with his mental power and realized that it was densely filled with Boundary Stones, and they were piled up like a small mountain. There were almost 50 million of them!


    Just the thought of 50 million Boundary Stones was terrifying. Back then, Supremacy Magnum had said that once Lin Feng joined the First Light, Boundary Stones would be almost inexhaustible to him. It was not empty talk.


    Instead, it was very practical.


    Moreover, Lin Feng keenly discovered eight One-star Boundary Stones among these Boundary Stones. He could not help but be incomparably shocked. These were One-star Boundary Stones, which countless ordinary Controllers would go insane over.


    Even after Lin Feng became a One-star Supremacy and plundered many Boundary Stones, he still did not obtain any more One-star Boundary Stones. This was enough to show how precious One-star Boundary Stones were.


    Even if they were inferior to Two-star Boundary Stones, they were still very precious, and not something that could be obtained easily. Originally, Lin Feng had already promised Supremacy Autumn and the others to ask for three One-star Boundary Stones for them. He believed that if he asked politely enough, Supremacy Magnum would still agree to it out of respect for him.


    However, before Lin Feng could take the initiative to ask, Supremacy Magnum already offered eight One-star Boundary Stones. This was simply a pleasant surprise, and it was enough to show how much importance Supremacy Magnum and the others placed on Lin Feng.


    They naturally could not go back on their word to Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was already a member of the First Light, and a Supremacy elder at that. If they developed some animosity over these matters and Supremacy First Light roped him in instead, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    In this world, there was no such thing as eternal friends. Only benefits were eternal. They knew this very well. Even if Lin Feng had not gotten along with Supremacy First Light and the others previously, it was not impossible for the two to join forces again for the sake of benefits.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m very satisfied with this great gift from Supremacy Magnum and the others!¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but laugh aloud as well.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s satisfied expression, Supremacy Magnum also heaved a sigh of relief. In reality, these eight One-star Boundary Stones were not delivered so smoothly.


    The other Boundary Stones were one thing, and the Supremacy elders did not need them. However, the One-star Boundary Stone was different. It could be used to nurture a One-star Supremacy.


    No one would complain about having too many One-star Supremacies. A One-star Boundary Stone was almost equivalent to a future One-star Supremacy. Eight One-star Boundary Stones meant eight One-star Supremacies. If they were rewarded to their subordinates, there would be a few more One-star Supremacies, which would also be greatly beneficial to their faction.


    In the end, it was Supremacy Round Heart who made the final decision, and urged every Supremacy elder to take out two One-star Boundary Stones for Lin Feng, the new Supremacy elder.


    It could be considered full of sincerity.


    However, Lin Feng also knew that these Supremacy elders had lived for billions of years, and their foundations were immeasurably deep. They must have some more One-star Boundary Stones, but those all belonged to their reserves. Lin Feng also knew to quit while he was ahead.


    Eight One-star Boundary Stones were enough!


    Lin Feng did not intend to devour these eight One-star Boundary Stones. He also had to nurture a team. It was a pity to devour One-star Boundary Stones. Using them to nurture subordinates would allow him to obtain eight subordinate One-star Supremacies.


    ¡°By the way, Supremacy elders, can you give me some more world origin?¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He asked the four Supremacy elders for world origin directly.


    However, the attitude of the various Supremacy elders towards the world origin was different. Supremacy Magnum also had a troubled expression on his face. He shook his head and said, ¡°We can put together some world origin again, but Elder Dark Domain, don¡¯t hold too much hope. At most, being able to put together 10 million portions of world origin is already our limit. After all, Supremacy elders like us actually need world origin too.¡±


    Lin Feng understood that world origin was different from Boundary Stones. The Boundary Stones were indeed useless to those Supremacy elders. However, world origin could increase the origin of their internal chiliocosm domains. It could even nurture worlds in their internal chiliocosm domain. Although the consumption would be huge, it could also increase their strength.


    No one would complain about having too much world origin.


    Lin Feng was already very satisfied with being able to gather 10 million portions of world origin.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Magnum!¡±


    ¡°Haha, no problem, no problem. In the future, we¡¯ll be on the same side. Perhaps in the future, we¡¯ll still have to rely on Elder Dark Domain in the First Light!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum and Lin Feng also chatted happily. In any case, it could be considered a successful exchange. Supremacy Magnum and the other three Supremacy elders also fulfilled their promises.


    Next, it was time to cultivate!

 Chapter 1377 - 1377 The Only Choice!

    1377 The Only Choice!


    ¡°Fifty million Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Boundary Stones in front of him and felt incomparably emotional. Back then, in order to get a Boundary Stone, he had searched all around the New Swirl Domain, but in the end, he had gained very little.


    But now, a total of 50 million Boundary Stones were right in front of him. In fact, someone had taken the initiative to give them to him. He got them almost effortlessly. As expected, as his strength increased, it became easier and easier for Lin Feng to obtain Boundary Stones.


    In fact, Lin Feng even had a total of eight One-star Boundary Stones, which he had thought could only be chanced upon by luck previously.


    Before entering seclusion, Lin Feng rewarded the three One-star Boundary Stones to Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and Supremacy Fura. Their faces were filled with excitement, and they could barely believe their eyes.


    Those were One-star Boundary Stones, something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Supremacy Autumn had once joined the Primordial Lodge and the Domain Alliance for a single One-star Boundary Stone. Now, he had even joined the First Light. Wasn¡¯t it all for a single One-star Boundary Stone?


    In their eyes, this was not just a Boundary Stone, but also hope!


    Of course Lin Feng knew what the One-star Boundary Stone meant to them. Seeing how excited the three of them were, Lin Feng could not help but think of Supremacy First Light. If even a One-star Boundary Stone meant this much, how much must Supremacy First Light desire to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone, if he went to such lengths to get one?


    If he could not obtain it, what kind of despair and torture would it be?


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that Supremacy First Light would definitely not let the matter rest. He would definitely make a comeback. In fact, he might already be plotting something nefarious.


    Lin Feng also had to hurry. He could not place his hopes on Supremacy First Light¡¯s benevolence. Against Supremacy First Light, the current Lin Feng had no chance of winning at all. Apart from activating the spacetime imprint and escaping, there was nothing he could do.


    This sense of being unable to control his own fate made Lin Feng feel very unsafe. Hence, he needed to increase his strength as fast as possible.


    In the secret chamber, not only were there 50 million Boundary Stones in front of Lin Feng, there were even 10 million portions of world origin. He knew that these 10 million portions of world origin must have been put together by Supremacy Magnum and the other four Supremacy elders together. It was almost their limit.


    Even though First Light had a deep foundation, they were only four Supremacy elders. The other five elders, including the various resources of the fallen Supremacy Prime Glory, also fell into the hands of Supremacy First Light and the others.


    If Lin Feng could obtain all the reserves of Supremacy First Light and the other Supremacy elders, there was no knowing how much he would improve. At the very least, it should not be a problem for him to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    However, Supremacy First Light hated Lin Feng to the bone. Naturally, he could not give the resources to Lin Feng. Lin Feng to negotiate this matter slowly in the future.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng had the strength to manage it! Currently, Lin Feng only had the power of 27 million worlds. He was not even qualified to negotiate.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. With a sweep of the power of worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain, he swept all these Boundary Stones into the internal chiliocosm domain. The Chaotic Lotus shook slightly, and countless roots pierced deeply into these Boundary Stones.


    Even though the Chaotic Lotus had many roots, it would still take a long time to completely absorb 50 million Boundary Stones.


    However, Lin Feng did not stay idle. While the Chaotic Lotus was slowly devouring the Boundary Stones, he was also using the Chaotic Lotus to slowly grow worlds.


    The 10 million portions of world origin had long been fused into the internal chiliocosm domain. Moreover, the previous 5 million portions of world origin still had not been used up. Hence, it was enough to support Lin Feng to ¡°grow¡± many worlds this time.


    Just as Lin Feng was busy increasing his strength wildly, the interior of the First Light was not calm either.


    Lin Feng¡¯s incorporation of the Domain Alliance into the First Light did not cause much of a stir. However, it was said that Supremacy Prime Glory had fallen when he was testing Lin Feng, and was killed by Lin Feng directly.


    As soon as the news spread, it caused an uproar in the First Light.


    However, Supremacy Magnum and the others were already prepared and made thorough arrangements. Hence, nothing went wrong. Instead, the factions under Supremacy Prime Glory were divided among the various Supremacy elders in basically a very short period of time.


    All traces of a dignified Supremacy elder disappeared completely.


    The entire First Light fell silent, but behind the calmness, there was a storm faintly brewing.


    In Supremacy First Light¡¯s palace, the other three Supremacy elders were also on standby with solemn expressions.


    In the palace, there was an unfamiliar Supremacy. He looked like a very amiable old man, but Supremacy First Light and the other Supremacy elders all looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and as if they were under heavy pressure.


    If Lin Feng were here, he would recognize at a glance that this unfamiliar Supremacy was the only Two-star Supremacy in the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Seven Treasures!


    The appearance of Supremacy Seven Treasures in the First Light was already very surprising in itself. But now, Supremacy First Light and the others actually appeared like subordinates in front of Supremacy Seven Treasures. This was even more shocking.


    The atmosphere in the palace was very solemn. No one spoke. Even Supremacy First Light frowned and did not say a word.


    After a long while, it was Supremacy Seven Treasures who said slowly, ¡°Supremacy First Light, I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ gaze swept across the four Supremacies one by one, before stopping on Supremacy First Light. Originally, Supremacy Seven Treasures had high hopes for this powerful Supremacy who was infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy. He felt that with Supremacy First Light¡¯s powerful strength, and as one of the co-founders of the First Light, it should not be a problem for him to completely control the First Light.


    Unexpectedly, Supremacy First Light had suffered a crushing defeat this time. Even Supremacy Prime Glory had fallen. Not only had he failed to completely control the First Light, he was even at a disadvantage.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was very disappointed in Supremacy First Light. If Supremacy First Light had not sworn that this matter could be resolved, Supremacy Seven Treasures would not even have been able to resist attacking him personally.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, actually, we¡¯ve underestimated that Alliance Leader of the Domain Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy this time.¡± Supremacy First Light said slowly.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy? I know that little fellow has some secrets. Originally, I didn¡¯t think much of it, but I didn¡¯t expect him to improve so quickly during this period of time. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated the secrets he has.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures narrowed his eyes slightly. He was honest about his ¡°misjudgement¡±.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, there¡¯s no point in saying anything else. The descension passage of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters will open soon. If you can¡¯t deal with the First Light, when the descension passage opens, even I won¡¯t be able to stop the other Two-star Supremacies from attacking. You¡¯ll have to consider carefully whether you want to do it yourself, or leave it to our Opulent Lodge.¡±


    This was no longer just a threat, but a warning, and also the truth.


    The Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension passage was about to open. At that time, more than one Two-star Supremacy would descend. How could the First Light resist such a colossus?


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Actually, it was precisely because he knew that the Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension passage was about to be reopened that he made this choice.


    It was because it was his only choice!

 Chapter 1378 - 1378 Damned for Eternity!

    1378 Damned for Eternity!


    All the pressure was focused on Supremacy First Light. He was one of the three co-founders of the First Light, and the strongest expert of the First Light. He bore the heaviest pressure.


    This time, he had to express his stance!


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, I will completely resolve the problem of the First Light before the descension passage opens. Give me a little more time,¡± Supremacy First Light said in a low voice with a hint of resolution.


    ¡°Is that so? Supremacy First Light, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you time, but that there¡¯s indeed not much time left. Once the descension passage is opened, those Two-star Supremacies won¡¯t be as easy to get along with as me. In order to protect the First Light, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Seven Treasures left directly. He had already delivered the message. As for what Supremacy First Light would do, that was Supremacy First Light¡¯s business. Supremacy Seven Treasures would not interfere.


    Moreover, if Supremacy Seven Treasures interfered now, things would only get worse. Supremacy Seven Treasures would only wait silently for the descension passage to open. Once the descension passage opened, regardless of whether Supremacy First Light had resolved the problem of the First Light, the Opulent Lodge would attack the First Light.


    As Supremacy Seven Treasures left, the atmosphere in the palace clearly eased a little.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, how are you planning to deal with Supremacy Round Heart and the others?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart has five Supremacy elders on his side now, and after we lost Supremacy Prime Glory, we only have four Supremacy elders. It¡¯s impossible for us to suppress the other party in the Elder Council.¡±


    ¡°But what else can we do to completely suppress Supremacy Round Heart and the others, and take over the entire First Light? The Opulent Lodge doesn¡¯t have much time left for us.¡±


    The remaining three Supremacy elders were all discussing anxiously. The current situation was becoming more and more disadvantageous to them. If they did not control the First Light as soon as possible, when the Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension passage opened and the Opulent Lodge took action personally, the First Light would be in big trouble. In fact, the entire First Light would be destroyed.


    From perspective, Supremacy First Light was only enduring the humiliation out of his sense of duty. He was only working with Supremacy Seven Treasures because he wanted to preserve the First Light.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Supremacy First Light. Only Supremacy First Light had the right to make the decision.


    Supremacy First Light looked into the distance. His tone gradually turned cold, and there seemed to be a hint of helplessness. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°I have to make up my mind. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to come to this point, but from the looks of it, I have no choice but to take this step. Supremacy Round Heart, don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m also doing this to protect the entire First Light¡­¡±


    Supremacy First Light muttered softly and lowered his eyes. However, his aura became colder and colder, and was vaguely sinister.


    ¡­


    In Supremacy Dragon Universe¡¯s palace, Supremacy Dragon Universe was sitting upright on the throne at this moment. His expression was slightly solemn, as if he was hesitating about something. Just now, he had received news from an unexpected person.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light invited me over for a conversation. What does he want to talk about? To persuade me to betray Supremacy Round Heart?¡±


    Supremacy Dragon Universe sneered inwardly. However, he could not ignore Supremacy First Light¡¯s invitation. After all, Supremacy First Light was the strongest person in the First Light, and one of the three co-founders. He had unparalleled influence in the First Light.


    Even though they were on ¡°opposing sides¡± for the time being, in reality, Supremacy Dragon Universe really did not consider Supremacy First Light a mortal enemy. At most, he just felt that their ideals were incompatible.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no harm in meeting Supremacy First Light. I¡¯ll see what Supremacy First Light wants to say.¡±


    Supremacy Dragon Universe made up his mind, so he stepped out of the palace and headed for the location Supremacy First Light had given.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Dragon Universe appeared in the empty chiliocosm domain corridor.


    ¡°Eh? Supremacy Ancient Path, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Dragon Universe arrived at the chiliocosm domain corridor, he saw an old acquaintance, Supremacy Ancient Path.


    Supremacy Ancient Path was also very surprised. He asked in confusion, ¡°Supremacy Dragon Universe, you¡¯re here too? Could you have also received an invitation from Supremacy First Light?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy First Light invited me here to discuss something. Do you have any news? Could Supremacy First Light be asking us to betray Supremacy Round Heart?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. After all, Supremacy First Light is already at a disadvantage now. But how can we betray Supremacy Round Heart? Or rather, our ideals are the same as Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s. How can we betray our ideals?¡±


    The two Supremacies chatted briefly, both feeling that Supremacy First Light would make them betray Supremacy Round Heart. This was because this seemed to be the only way for the current Supremacy First Light to suppress Supremacy Round Heart again.


    However, the two of them had their own ideals to begin with, and would not betray each other lightly.


    ¡°Wait, why haven¡¯t I seen Supremacy First Light yet?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Supremacy Magnum isn¡¯t here. If he really wants us to betray Supremacy Round Heart, shouldn¡¯t Supremacy Magnum be invited too?¡±


    The two Supremacies were a little confused, but neither of them thought of the worst possibility. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the nine Supremacy elders who jointly ruled the First Light were as close as brothers.


    Even if they fell out with each other, neither of them had actually thought of killing the other.


    They just felt that their ideals were incompatible, and they had to stand firm to their ideals.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sigh came from the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    Right on the heels of that, a familiar figure appeared in front of the two Supremacies.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light? You called the two of us here. If you have anything to say, say it. If you want us to betray Supremacy Round Heart, there¡¯s no need to say it.¡± Supremacy Dragon Universe said coldly.


    Supremacy First Light raised his eyes and glanced at Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°I did want to persuade you to betray Supremacy Round Heart. But from the looks of it, you already have the answer. Actually, I wouldn¡¯t use such a method unless absolutely necessary, but I have no choice. However, I can tell you that everything I did was for the entire First Light. I didn¡¯t break the promise I made when I founded the First Light. That was my promise¡­ However, I have no choice!¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s voice gradually deepened, and there was even a faint killing intent in his voice. He had no choice. If he did not completely control the First Light, the Opulent Lodge would take action personally.


    Once the Two-star Supremacies of the Opulent Lodge personally took action, what could be left of the First Light?


    Supremacy First Light gritted his teeth. He did not want to do this, but he no longer had a choice.


    Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The two of them had already sensed a murderous aura. As if they had been jolted awake in an instant, they seemed to realize something.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, do you really want to reach this point? Once you take this step, the First Light will no longer be the First Light. You¡¯ll be damned for eternity¡­¡±


    Boom.


    As the two Supremacy elders cried out in alarm, the massive chiliocosm domain with more than 90 million worlds in Supremacy First Light¡¯s body instantly descended!

 Chapter 1379 - 1379 Quantitative Change!

    1379 Quantitative Change!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path¡¯s eyes widened as they stared intently at Supremacy First Light. Even in death, they could not believe that Supremacy First Light had actually attacked them.


    Supremacy First Light actually wanted to kill them?


    Up until now, the nine Supremacy elders had been as close as brothers. Even if they opposed each other, they had never thought of killing each other. But now, Supremacy First Light had attacked, and killed two Supremacy elders with a single move.


    Thud.


    The internal chiliocosm domains of the two Supremacy elders instantly exploded and turned to ashes. Under the crushing power of more than 90 million worlds from Supremacy First Light, a mere 10 million or 20 million worlds were nothing. They could not even withstand it for half a breath before being crushed into dust.


    The corridor of the chiliocosm domain was silent. Supremacy First Light¡¯s eyes were a little bloodshot, and he was very silent. Even his hands were trembling slightly.


    In the end, he had still reached this point. Actually, he had thought that he might reach this point a long time ago. However, when he really did, he still could not remain indifferent.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light¡­¡±


    The remaining three Supremacies wanted to comfort Supremacy First Light, but they did not know what to say. They hesitated. From today onwards, perhaps the First Light had already been completely divided.


    No matter what difficulties Supremacy First Light had, today¡¯s matter had ultimately created a rift that could not be repaired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everything here has been cleaned up. Supremacy Round Heart won¡¯t know that I killed these people either. Even if he knows, he can only rely on speculation. After we return, we¡¯ll immediately propose to hold an Elder Council to vote on the direction of the First Light, and completely determine its fate. We don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± Supremacy First Light muttered softly.


    Then, he took a step forward and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    At this moment, explosions were everywhere in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    The world grown from the Chaotic Lotus required an explosion to form a true world. As there were simply too many worlds grown by Lin Feng this time, they formed various phenomena now.


    One world after another exploded, but they did not shake the internal chiliocosm domain. On the contrary, after the explosions, the increase in worlds made Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain expand continuously.


    The chiliocosm domain could also expand. In fact, it was boundless and seemed to have no limit. If it continued to expand, Lin Feng even felt that in the end, his internal chiliocosm would not be much smaller than the entire small chiliocosm.


    Perhaps this was the principle of a Controller¡¯s improvement. From a One-star Supremacy to a Two-star Supremacy, and even to a Three-star Supremacy, it was a ¡°quantitative¡± process of accumulation.


    Only after accumulating a certain amount of ¡°quantity¡± could one undergo a ¡°qualitative¡± metamorphosis, and become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, the accumulation of this ¡°quantity¡± was the most upsetting and hopeless process. Lin Feng had once tried to hypothesize how a small chiliocosm could give rise to two or three Three-star Supremacies.


    Theoretically speaking, this was impossible. After all, a Three-star Supremacy had to possess the power of half a chiliocosm. In other words, one had to devour half a small chiliocosm to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    If this was the case for a Three-star Supremacy, what about two, three, or even more? Could other Controllers not devour worlds? It seemed like this was a paradox.


    Another example was that the internal world of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was comparable to an entire small chiliocosm. In other words, one had to devour the entire small chiliocosm to possess the power of an entire small chiliocosm, and become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Then, would every Chiliocosm Sovereign devour a small chiliocosm?


    Could only one Chiliocosm Sovereign be born in a small chiliocosm?


    Lin Feng had thought of many things. However, with his current strength and knowledge, he clearly could not answer these questions, let alone know the secret behind them.


    All he could do now was accumulate power, and accumulate it wildly.


    As worlds were born one after another, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also began to increase rapidly.


    Originally, he already had 27 million worlds. Now, the number was constantly increasing, as if there was no limit.


    From 28 million, 29 million, 30 million, 31 million¡­


    Lin Feng accelerated time, and it was the maximum time acceleration he could attain at the moment. He vaguely felt a sense of urgency, so he accelerated time to the maximum extent of load he could withstand at the moment, and accelerated time to almost its limit.


    Internal worlds were born at every moment.


    From 32 million, 33 million, 34 million, 35 million, 36 million¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already risen to 40 million!


    From 27 million to 40 million, there was a total increase of 13 million worlds! However, it did not seem to have stopped. Lin Feng had devoured 5,000 worlds, and obtained another 10 million portions of world origin.


    Such a terrifying reserve was enough for Lin Feng to improve by a lot. A portion of the world origin could give rise to many worlds, and the consumption was very small.


    Lin Feng did not know if he could grow all 50 million Boundary Stones, but he had to try his best, especially in the current situation. The more strength he had, the more assurance he had.


    Why had he decided to join the First Light back then? Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of an almost inexhaustible supply of Boundary Stones? Wasn¡¯t it for that rich reserve?


    In order to obtain resources, Lin Feng did almost everything he could to use everything he could. Now, his wish had finally come true. This time, he believed that he could obtain an ¡°explosive¡± improvement.


    From 41 million, 43 million, 45 million, 47 million¡­


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in the process, and did not notice that as his number of internal worlds increased wildly, especially after reaching 50 million worlds, there was a slight change in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, Lin Feng was already completely immersed in the wonderful feeling of the birth of a world. His perception of everything in the outside world, even everything in the internal chiliocosm domain, was very vague, and even his reactions were relatively slow.


    Days passed.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    As one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Lin Feng did not know how long he had been cultivating for. It seemed very long, so long that it felt like billions of years. However, it also seemed very short, so short that it felt like an instant.


    These two completely opposite feelings appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°If Lin Feng still doesn¡¯t appear, we can only assume that he¡¯s forfeited the right to attend! Hmph, how can the Elder Council be postponed? Moreover, you¡¯ve already postponed it for a full three years. How much longer do you want to postpone it? Whether Lin Feng can exit seclusion today, the Elder Council must be convened!¡±


    Vaguely, a shrill sound entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    Lin Feng, who was immersed in a wonderful feeling, seemed to be jolted awake at once. He suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1380 - 1380 Breaking the Fa?ade

    1380 Breaking the Fa?ade


    ¡°The Elder Council can be convened at any time!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯ve exited seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion.¡±


    A trace of joy appeared on the faces of Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum when they saw Lin Feng exit seclusion. As for the other Supremacies, they seemed to be all Supremacies under Supremacy First Light. When he saw Lin Feng, he could only snort coldly and say, ¡°All right. Since Elder Dark Domain has exited seclusion, hurry up and hold the Elder Council. The Elder Council will be held in the council hall tomorrow morning. I hope you can arrive on time.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Lin Feng saw the fatigue on the faces of Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum. He could not help but frown and say, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, what¡¯s going on? Where are Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path? With the four of you around, even if the Elder Council is convened, we have nothing to fear from Supremacy First Light and the others.¡±


    Indeed, even if Lin Feng did not participate, there were still four people on Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s side. Four votes to four. There was no need to fear Supremacy First Light and the others at all.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°They went missing. Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path have been missing for a total of three years. Three years ago, Supremacy First Light¡¯s side intended to convene the Elder Council, but we stopped them with the excuse that Elder Lin was in seclusion. We¡¯ve been stalling until today. If Elder Lin still didn¡¯t exit seclusion, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stall any longer.¡±


    ¡°Missing? There¡¯s no traces of them at all for three years?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There¡¯s a trace of abnormality in this matter.


    The three dignified Supremacy elders were all powerful Supremacies with 20 million worlds, or close to 20 million worlds. They were also within the sphere of influence of the First Light. How could they have disappeared for no reason?


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Could they have already fallen?¡±


    If Lin Feng could think of this possibility, how could Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum not have thought of this possibility after three whole years? They were just unwilling to believe it.


    Supremacy Magnum gritted his teeth and enunciated each word, ¡°I once went to question Supremacy First Light, but Supremacy First Light denied it with all he had. Hmph, in my opinion, Supremacy First Light did it. Otherwise, who could do anything to two Supremacy elders? Moreover, according to my investigation after the incident, the two Supremacy elders seemed to have both received an invitation. After that, they left and went to a certain chiliocosm domain corridor. However, when I investigated the matter further, I couldn¡¯t find anything. The evidence there appeared to be cleaned up, and not even a trace could be found.¡±


    Even though Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum both had their speculations, they could not believe it. Would Supremacy First Light really go back on his promise back then, and kill Supremacy elders like them?


    It had to be known that the nine Supremacy elders were not just the rulers of First Light. Rather, they had a friendship developed over billions of years, and were lifelong friends like brothers.


    Even if there was discord in their ideals now, it definitely would not get to the point of hostility. In fact, despite engaging in conflict previously, no matter what, they would not think that Supremacy First Light and the others would kill them.


    Even though they had some guesses, they could not believe it no matter what.


    ¡°Then is Supremacy First Light summoning us and convening the Elder Council for a vote this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be voting! There are very few of us this time, only three Supremacy elders, and there are four Supremacies on Supremacy First Light¡¯s side. If the elders make a vote, we will lose.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s expression was dark. Who would have thought that three years ago, the situation was still in their favor? There were five Supremacies on their side, and they had all the advantages, suppressing Supremacy First Light¡¯s side completely?


    But now, the situation had actually reversed in an instant.


    Once the vote was held, they were very likely to suffer a crushing defeat. The First Light would be incorporated into the Opulent Lodge. This was an outcome that they absolutely could not accept.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s imperative to find Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. Whether the two of them were killed or not, we need to know their situation.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly found the key to resolving the situation, and that was the two Supremacy elders, Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. He had to find their whereabouts. Even if they were really killed, he had to obtain conclusive evidence to prove that their deaths were related to Supremacy First Light.


    Only then could the Elder Council¡¯s vote be rendered meaningless.


    In particular, without personally witnessing the deaths of the two Supremacy elders, Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum still harbored illusions about Supremacy First Light. They still could not believe that Supremacy First Light would kill them.


    This kind of reluctant mentality was very likely to be used by Supremacy First Light¡¯s side.


    This was not because Supremacy Round Heart and the others were naive, but because they had known each other for billions of years. No one would believe that Supremacy First Light would really kill people who shared a lifelong friendship with him.


    That was, unless they could see it with their own eyes!


    At this thought, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Supremacy Magnum, do you know which chiliocosm domain corridor Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path went to in the end?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. They went to the Tide Star Chiliocosm Domain Corridor in the end.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to the Tide Star Chiliocosm Domain Corridor. I should have a way to find out their whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin has a solution? That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Then, Supremacy Magnum quickly rushed to the chiliocosm domain corridor with Lin Feng and Supremacy Round Heart.


    The empty Tide Star Chiliocosm Domain Corridor looked desolate, vast, and boundless. There were no traces left behind at all.


    ¡°This is the place. It¡¯s in the range of a radius of about a million miles. There shouldn¡¯t be much deviation,¡± Supremacy Magnum said affirmatively.


    Then, Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart both looked at Lin Feng. They also wanted to know what method Lin Feng had to find the whereabouts of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path.


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and took a deep breath. His gaze suddenly became profound.


    He did not search for any clues immediately. Instead, he asked Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum, ¡°Supremacies, I¡¯m indebted to the care of the two of you for all these years. Although the two of you did not ask, you probably still have a question in mind: how can I improve so quickly? Right?¡±


    Lin Feng spoke directly, as if breaking a fa?ade.


    This was an unspoken mutual understanding between everyone. Supremacy Round Heart and the others would not take the initiative to ask, because they were respectful of Lin Feng¡¯s secrets. However, Lin Feng knew that this matter could not be concealed at all.


    In the past, it could be said that he was concealing his strength, but what about in the future?


    In just a few years, his strength had increased by several times. Then, it could not be explained by ¡°concealing his strength¡±. Hence, it was better to take the initiative to confess and expose the truth.


    This way, Lin Feng could still take some initiative.


    As expected, as Lin Feng took the initiative to ask, Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum were both a little moved. It was impossible to say that they were not interested in such a huge secret.


    Hence, Supremacy Round Heart pondered for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Please elaborate!¡±


    Their gazes were only focused on Lin Feng. There was also a trace of scrutiny, curiosity, and¡­ yearning in their eyes!

 Chapter 1381 - 1381 Super Large-Scale Time Rewind!

    1381 Super Large-Scale Time Rewind!


    Lin Feng did not disappoint the two Supremacy elders. He said directly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a conventional Controller, or rather, an orthodox Controller. I didn¡¯t use a Boundary Stone, because I¡¯m a Controller who transformed into a universe!¡±


    ¡°Transformed into a universe?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum were shocked. Actually, they had also investigated Lin Feng. However, they might only be able to find out if they investigated carefully. After all, this was a huge secret. Clearly, they had not found out that Lin Feng was a Controller who had transformed into a universe. Hence, the two Supremacy elders were very surprised.


    They were all the Supremacy elders of the First Light. They had cultivated for billions of years, and were experienced and knowledgeable above all others. Hence, they naturally knew the significance behind transforming into a universe.


    Traditional Controllers all needed a Boundary Stone to open their internal worlds or universes after the Boundary Stone exploded. This way, the difficulty would undoubtedly be much lower. Many living beings could cultivate successfully and transcend to become Controllers.


    However, as they used the Boundary Stone, their limit was also the limit of the Boundary Stone. In the future, when their strength gradually increased, they would have to change the Boundary Stone. For example, if they wanted to advance to a Two-star Supremacy, they would have to change it to a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    It was precisely because Supremacy First Light did not have a Two-star Boundary Stone that he could not break through for a long time. He had always been stuck at a bottleneck. He did not lack resources or talent, but just a Two-star Boundary Stone was enough to completely stump Supremacy First Light.


    This was the lamentable thing or weakness of a traditional Controller.


    However, there was another type of Controller who relied on themselves to transform into the universe without using the Boundary Stone! Such a Controller was simply one in a million, or even one in a hundred million.


    They had all cultivated for billions of years, and were very experienced and knowledgeable. Naturally, they knew how difficult it was to transform into a universe. Moreover, they knew how promising the future of such a person would be.


    They knew so many Controllers, but none of them were Controllers who transformed into a universe. Controllers like them did not need to change the Boundary Stone, and had almost no bottlenecks.


    From One-star, Two-star, Three-star, to even the legendary Chiliocosm Sovereign, as long as they had the resources and time, they could cultivate all the way. They would not be stumped by a Two-star Boundary Stone like Supremacy First Light.


    ¡°So the Dark Domain Supremacy is a Controller who transformed into a universe. How¡­ incredible!¡±


    Even Supremacy Round Heart lauded it. Compared to Lin Feng, One-star Supremacies like them were much inferior. They could almost see their ¡°limits¡±, or rather, their ¡°apex¡± in the future. Lin Feng, on the other hand, had almost no limit, no bottleneck, and had boundless prospects.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum actually still had a minor question.


    Even though Lin Feng was a Controller who had transformed into a universe, and had no limit or bottleneck, Lin Feng had not devoured many worlds. How could his strength increase so quickly?


    Moreover, what did it have to do with finding the whereabouts of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path?


    Lin Feng knew that just transforming into a universe was far from enough of a shock, nor could it explain why his strength had increased so quickly. Then, he still needed to add another leverage.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Strange rules filled the void. Lin Feng flicked a stone, and it exploded into dust. However, under the envelopment of Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules, the stone quickly recovered to its original state.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s eyes widened as they watched this scene with their mouths agape. They were even more shocked than when they learned that Lin Feng was a Controller who had transformed into a universe.


    ¡°These are¡­ rules of time? Rewinding time?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was experienced and knowledgeable. He vaguely thought of a possibility.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Round Heart in appreciation, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Round Heart is indeed experienced and knowledgeable. You can tell that these are the rules of time. Not only did I transform into a universe, when I became a One-star Supremacy, and my internal world metamorphosed into a chiliocosm domain, the chiliocosm domain rules born were actually the rules of time!


    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to the miraculous rules of time that I¡¯m confident in finding the whereabouts of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. This is because I can rewind time!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the mighty rules of time immediately enveloped an area of almost a million miles in radius. According to the information provided by Supremacy Primeval, Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path had disappeared nearby. Thus, a radius of a million miles was enough.


    ¡°Elder Lin wants to rewind time?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m rewinding time! If Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path really disappeared here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to see what happened during their disappearance.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng began to mobilize the rules of time.


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the mighty rules of time immediately began to rewind time within a million miles.


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s actually not much of a burden, and I¡¯m doing it with ease?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely sensed that his rules of time enveloped an area of a million miles, but he did not feel that it was too difficult or unbearable. Instead, he felt quite at ease, as if it would not be difficult for him to envelop an area of billions of miles.


    Of course, this was rewinding time, not reversing time. The consumption of the rules of time or the burden Lin Feng endured from the two were naturally not comparable. The burden of rewinding time was nothing at Lin Feng¡¯s current power level. After all, it was only rewinding time, not reversing time and space.


    Even so, in the past, when Lin Feng enveloped a space of a million miles, even rewinding time would not be so easy. This meant that as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain continued to expand, his rules of time also became stronger and stronger.


    It was not just that as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain grew, it could withstand more burden. In reality, the rules of time were also strengthened. Compared to when time was rewound in the past, as the rules of time became stronger, Lin Feng found it easier to do the same thing.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not consider how much the rules of time had strengthened now. His mind was focused on rewinding time. The scenes within a radius of a million miles were quickly rewinding.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    The time Lin Feng rewound was very long, going back to three years ago. His internal chiliocosm domain also felt a trace of burden. However, after rewinding time for three years, they finally ¡°saw¡± the figures of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Supremacy Dragon Universe.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Supremacy Ancient Path.¡±


    ¡°The two of them have indeed been here before, but what are they doing here?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart both stared intently at the two figures rewinding in front of them. They urgently hoped that time could continue to be rewound, because if it continued rewinding, they might be able to find out the reason behind the disappearance of the two Supremacies.

 Chapter 1382 - 1382 Lin Fengs Method

    1382 Lin Feng¡¯s Method


    ¡°The burden has increased!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. If the burden increased when rewinding time, normally, this meant that time had been rewound to a point when there¡¯s an entity with powerful strength.


    Only then would Lin Feng¡¯s burden increase abruptly.


    The burden of rewinding time was actually very, very small for Lin Feng. After all, it was not like reversing time, and the burden was not that extreme. However, if he had to rewind the time for an expert, such as a Two-star Supremacy, Three-star Supremacy, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the burden would be very extreme.


    If Lin Feng wanted to rewind the time for a Chiliocosm Sovereign, his internal chiliocosm domain would probably be at risk of collapsing as soon as he did. The power of such a powerful entity alone was enough to affect time. If Lin Feng wanted to rewind time for such a terrifying entity, there was no knowing how powerful his own strength had to be.


    However, although the burden was greater, Lin Feng could still withstand it. This was because he saw two familiar figures when rewinding time.


    Lin Feng rewound time for a few hours at once, then allowed time to flow normally. This was like rewinding, fast-forwarding, and playing a video. Lin Feng rewound it first, then ¡°played¡± it.


    This way, everyone could see the scene before them very directly.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    The scene that appeared in front of everyone was the moment Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path appeared. The two Supremacies did not seem to have contacted each other in advance. Instead, they came here after receiving the same invitation.


    Right on the heels of that, an expected figure appeared¡ªSupremacy First Light!


    Seeing the figure of Supremacy First Light, both Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum could not help but tremble. It was as if they had expected it, but could not believe it.


    Previously, even if they had guessed that the disappearance of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path was related to Supremacy First Light, that was only a guess. But now, as Lin Feng rewound time, everything was so clear.


    As soon as Supremacy First Light appeared, Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path roared. Then, the internal chiliocosm domains of the two Supremacies were blasted apart by Supremacy First Light. All traces of Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path were erased by Supremacy First Light.


    After that, the scene disappeared. Lin Feng did not continue rewinding time, because it was meaningless at all. The truth was right in front of them.


    Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path were both killed by Supremacy First Light!


    Supremacy Round Heart stared blankly at the rewound scene just now, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Have you finally come to this? You¡¯ve finally broken your promise from back then. You¡¯re no longer the same person from back then¡­¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was very disappointed. He was different from Supremacy Magnum. Back then, the three Controllers, Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy First Light, and Supremacy Prime Glory had jointly founded the First Light.


    Moreover, he was the closest with Supremacy First Light. Back then, they had even roamed the world together. Even Supremacy Prime Glory had only met them later. The two of them went through life-or-death situations together, and could truly rely on each other in life-or-death situations.


    Who would have thought that after establishing the great First Light, the two of them would eventually come to this?


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, what should we do?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum gritted his teeth. His face was incomparably pale from anger.


    Supremacy Round Heart smiled wanly and said, ¡°Supremacy First Light has already come this far. What else can we do? If we don¡¯t agree this time, he¡¯ll probably really start a massacre.¡±


    This was Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s guess. However, in reality, after seeing Supremacy First Light kill Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path, Supremacy Round Heart already knew that Supremacy First Light would definitely start a massacre. Supremacy First Light was an ambitious and ruthless person, who absolutely would not give up until he achieved his goal. Since he had already acted, he definitely had to achieve his goal.


    No matter who impeded him, Supremacy First Light would not hold back anymore.


    Hence, there was no choice but to resist by force.


    However, if they fought, who was Supremacy First Light¡¯s match? Perhaps Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Maganum, and even Lin Feng would all die at the hands of Supremacy First Light.


    Supremacy Round Heart was disheartened. He no longer had any hope, and had decided to relent. He would allow Supremacy First Light to incorporate the entire First Light into the Opulent Lodge.


    At that time, he would leave the First Light and this place.


    ¡°Is there really¡­ Is there really no other way?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum gritted his teeth, and his voice was trembling. He was very unwilling to accept it. He was unwilling to fail dejectedly and give in just like that.


    But so what if he was unwilling?


    Just as Supremacy Round Heart had said, at this point, it was impossible for Supremacy First Light to back down, let alone give up halfway. Now that Supremacy First Light had done this, it was equivalent to completely falling out with him.


    If they disagreed and did not back down, Supremacy First Light would probably start a massacre.


    Who was Supremacy First Light¡¯s match?


    Whatever Supremacy Round Heart could think of, so could Supremacy Magnum. It was precisely because of this that he was very indignant.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ there¡¯s another way.¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng spoke slowly.


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum instantly looked at Lin Feng. That¡¯s right, there was also Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy.


    Previously, Lin Feng had already confessed some of his secrets. For example, he was a special Controller who had transformed into a universe. He had almost no limit or bottleneck, and had boundless prospects.


    Another example was his act of rewinding time just now. They knew very well what this meant. It meant that Lin Feng had really grasped the most mysterious rules of time.


    Those were powerful and mysterious rules that even many Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not master, but Lin Feng had mastered them. In fact, relying on the rules of time, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed simply advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum did not know that Lin Feng relied on the Chaotic Lotus to devour Boundary Stones, which allowed his cultivation speed to be very fast. They thought that it was due to the uniqueness of the rules of time, and the fact that Lin Feng had no bottleneck thanks to his transformation into a universe, that he could improve so quickly.


    Even if they were very envious and a little curious, they would not think that they could take the rules of time from Lin Feng.


    If one could easily take away the rules of others, Controllers would probably long begun fighting and killing each other.


    It was precisely because of Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°honesty¡± that Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart were completely at ease with Lin Feng. The rules of time and transformation into a universe were all set. Unless they cultivated again and gave up on everything in their present, it was impossible for them to transform into a universe, let alone attain the rules of time.


    Even if they cultivated again, how could there be guarantee that they would definitely master the rules of time?


    In other words, in their eyes, Lin Feng¡¯s success was ¡°unreplicable¡± and unique.


    Although they could not seize Lin Feng¡¯s secrets, Lin Feng possessed the rules of time, and had transformed into a universe. He had boundless prospects. Perhaps there was really a way.


    ¡°Elder Lin, what¡¯s your plan?¡±


    Lin Feng took a long look at Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum. With his hands behind his back and a profound gaze, he said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, the key to resolving the situation lies with Supremacy First Light. Everything started because of Supremacy First Light. The way to resolve it is also very simple. Once Supremacy First Light is dealt with, all the problems will no longer exist.¡±


    This was the solution Lin Feng had proposed. It was simple, direct, and effective!


    However, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum fell silent.

 Chapter 1383 - 1383 90 Million Worlds!

    1383 90 Million Worlds!


    ¡°Deal with Supremacy First Light once and for all¡­ This is indeed a good idea, but everyone knows it. The key is, who can deal with Supremacy First Light? Supremacy Round Heart? Me? Or the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡± Supremacy Magnum said with a helpless smile.


    Supremacy First Light had more than 96 million worlds. How terrifying was that? He had almost reached the limit. It was just that without a Two-star Boundary Stone, Supremacy First Light could not break through. Otherwise, Supremacy First Light would have long become a Two-star Supremacy.


    To all below a Two-star Supremacy, Supremacy First Light was almost invincible.


    Who could deal with someone with such strength?


    Lin Feng smiled indifferently. ¡°Actually, I have to thank the various Supremacy elders for the Boundary Stones and 10 million portions of world origin. Without the 50 million Boundary Stones and those 10 million portions of world origin, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow to my current state. Leave Supremacy First Light to me!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a vast and terrifying power erupted instantly. Just the aura seemed to suffocate Supremacy Magnum.


    In fact, under the suppression of this aura, even attacking became incomparably difficult for Supremacy Magnum. This was not a power on the same level at all, and it completely suppressed Supremacy Magnum.


    ¡°This¡­ How many worlds¡¯ worth of power is this? Even Supremacy First Light probably can¡¯t compare to this, right?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s voice was trembling. It was due to excitement and a trace of disbelief. He found it hard to believe that Lin Feng had actually become comparable to Supremacy First Light all of a sudden.


    At the very least, he was not inferior to Supremacy First Light!


    How long had it been? Three years, only three years!


    ¡°Supremacy Lin Feng, you¡­ you¡¯ve reached this level in just three years?¡± Supremacy Magnum asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Three years. It only took three years! Relying on the world origin and the Boundary Stones, I have 90 million worlds!¡±


    ¡°Ninety¡­ Ninety million worlds!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s breathing quickened. Even the disheartened Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Lin Feng had 90 million worlds. Even though he and Supremacy Magnum had cultivated for billions of years, and Supremacy Round Heart had even created the First Light, he only had more than 60 million worlds up until now.


    Supremacy First Light was also extremely talented and had infinite resources, which was how he managed to accumulate more than 90 million worlds.


    As for Lin Feng?


    In just three years, he had jumped from over 20 million worlds to 90 million worlds. This speed of improvement was simply unacceptable.


    In reality, this was also the instance Lin Feng had improved the fastest.


    He had devoured 50 million Boundary Stones. As their quality was all relatively good, more than 63 million worlds were grown. Including the original 27 million worlds, he had a total of 90 million worlds!


    Moreover, Lin Feng had to thank Supremacy Magnum, Supremacy Round Heart, and the others. If not for the fact that they had gathered another 10 million portions of world origin in the end, Lin Feng would not have been able to gain so many worlds in three years.


    Theoretically speaking, a portion of world origin could actually grow multiple worlds. This consumed far less than nurturing worlds. If used for nurturing worlds, sometimes even a few portions of the world origin might not be able to nurture a world.


    This time, Lin Feng used the world origin precisely. Almost each portion of world origin could be used to grow six worlds.


    After a long while, Lin Feng gradually retracted his aura, and Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum gradually calmed down.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression grew tense. He said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t show such a terrifying speed of improvement in front of others in the future. This¡­ This is too shocking. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that no one won¡¯t have ideas.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was only reminding him out of goodwill. He had already completely treated Lin Feng as one of his own, and trusted Lin Feng very much, which was why he was reminding Lin Feng.


    The two of them thought that they knew Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°secret¡±, which was why they did not covet Lin Feng¡¯s secret. This was because they also knew that they could not ¡°steal¡± it at all.


    Transforming into a universe and the rules of time were not things they could ¡°steal¡±.


    Those were things that could only be mastered by cultivators themselves through various opportunities and innate talent. Even if Lin Feng reincarnated and cultivated again, he probably could not guarantee that he could master the rules of time. There might be no guarantee of transforming into a universe either.


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s reminder is right. Elder Lin, we naturally know your secret, but others don¡¯t. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t covet it. Your speed of improvement is too shocking. I still find it surreal even now.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Actually, he was also testing Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart previously. He took the initiative to ¡°confess¡± his ¡°secret¡±. Although he did not tell them everything, it was actually close to the mark and not far off.


    If Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum had any ulterior motives, Lin Feng would rather kill the two of them even if he had to ¡°betray¡± the First Light.


    Fortunately, Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart did not harbor any ulterior motives. Perhaps they trusted Lin Feng, or perhaps they felt that they could not take the ¡°secret¡± on Lin Feng at all. Hence, they did not develop any ulterior motives.


    However, no matter the reason, Lin Feng trusted the two of them for the time being, and shifted his target to Supremacy First Light.


    Lin Feng had not forgotten about the four Supremacies, Supremacy First Light and the others. To be precise, if the reserves of Supremacy Prime Glory was included, it would be the reserves of five Supremacy elders over billions of years. How many Boundary Stones and world origins would there be?


    Those world origins and Boundary Stones would definitely be able to propel Lin Feng to become a Two-star Supremacy.


    Lin Feng naturally would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, apart from the two of you, no one else knows. However, if I deal with Supremacy First Light, I probably can¡¯t avoid exposing some secrets. Hence, once we really attack, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression fell. He opened his mouth to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he nodded and fell silent.


    Supremacy First Light had already killed Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. This was equivalent to breaking the bottom line. Once they fought, the two parties naturally would not be able to reconcile. It was practically a life-or-death battle, and it was impossible for them to hold back.


    ¡°Elder Lin, fight to your full strength. For the sake of the entire First Light, we can¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. However, can you deal with Supremacy First Light?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum was still a little worried.


    After all, even if Lin Feng had 90 million worlds, Supremacy First Light had more than 96 million worlds. There was still a certain gap between the two.


    ¡°If no one else interferes, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and said confidently.


    With the rules of time, Lin Feng did not believe that Supremacy First Light could resist.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll leave everything to you, Elder Lin! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Elder Council together. If those three Supremacies want to interfere, Supremacy Round Heart and I will definitely do our best to deter them!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. If Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart joined forces, they would also be extraordinary. This was especially the case for Supremacy Round Heart. With more than 60 million worlds, he alone was powerful enough to deal with the three Supremacy elders.


    After the three of them finished discussing, they immediately returned to their respective residences, and waited quietly for the Elder Council to be convened tomorrow.

 Chapter 1384 - 1384 Showdown!

    1384 Showdown!


    The next day, the Elder Council was convened on time.


    Supremacy First Light and the other three Supremacies all arrived at the council hall in preparation. They were calm and composed, and their expressions seemed to be very relaxed. They were clearly full of confidence in holding the Elder Council.


    Not long after, Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and Lin Feng all arrived at the council hall. Supremacy First Light looked at Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s apathetic face. There was no expression on his face, but a strange look flashed across his eyes.


    Supremacy Round Heart did not say anything. He sat on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Everyone was still waiting quietly, as if waiting for Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path. No one spoke. About four hours later, the Supremacies on the side of Supremacy First Light finally could not wait anymore, and began going on the offensive.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, it¡¯s been four hours. Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path have yet to arrive. According to the rules, if they don¡¯t come soon, they¡¯ll be disqualified from this meeting.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Round Heart suddenly opened his eyes, but he did not look at the person who spoke. Instead, he stared straight at Supremacy First Light. His tone was as cold as perennial ice. ¡°Why aren¡¯t Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path here? You should be asking Supremacy First Light. Why are you asking us?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended to be calm and asked in confusion, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy First Light should understand what I mean!¡±


    Beside him, Supremacy Magnum also sneered.


    It was unknown if Supremacy First Light did not understand, or if he deliberately ignored it, but he continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s time and neither Supremacy Dragon Universe nor Supremacy Ancient Path have come, according to the rules, their qualifications will be revoked for this meeting. The doors of the hall will be closed. The council begins!¡±


    As soon as Supremacy First Light finished speaking, the door of the council hall slowly closed. Finally, only the seven Supremacy elders were left in the entire hall.


    This might be the first time in billions of years that there were so few people in the Elder Council.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one topic for the Elder Council today, and that¡¯s the question of the future direction of the First Light. I propose that the future direction of the First Light will be voted on in the name of the Elder Council. Those who agree or object to the integration of the First Light into the Opulent Lodge can begin the vote, and whichever has the highest number of votes will be the final decision!¡±


    Supremacy First Light glanced at the many Supremacy elders and said, ¡°Those who agree to the incorporation of the First Light into the Opulent Lodge, raise their hands to vote!¡±


    Then, with Supremacy First Light taking the lead, the four Supremacy elders all raised their hands in agreement.


    Supremacy First Light said expressionlessly, ¡°Looks like the results of the vote have come out. Four elders agree. Whether the three of you agree or disagree, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and Lin Feng did not seem to have spoken. Instead, they watched Supremacy First Light¡¯s ¡°performance¡± quietly.


    Supremacy Magnum sneered and said, ¡°All right, the results of the vote are already out. Supremacy First Light, you¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted in the end. You want to destroy the First Light completely. Heh, did you already know the outcome of the vote the moment you killed Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Supremacy First Light lifted his head suddenly, and stared at Supremacy Magnum.


    Then, Supremacy First Light¡¯s gaze shifted and stared intently at Supremacy Round Heart, motionless. Perhaps a long time had passed, or perhaps it was only for a short while. Supremacy First Light lowered his eyes and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, you know everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to this in the end. How could you bear to kill them?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression was slightly sinister. He had endured until now, quietly watching Supremacy First Light¡¯s ¡°performance¡±. It was only after the vote ended that he was completely disheartened.


    The Supremacy First Light in front of them was indeed no longer the Supremacy First Light who had gone through thick and thin with them back then.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Supremacy First Light laughed instead, but there was a hint of helplessness in his voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either, but you keep stopping me and going against me. You want to preserve the First Light, so do I. But I had no choice. This was the only thing I could do.¡±


    ¡°No choice? You had many choices, but you gave them up yourself.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, you don¡¯t know anything. How terrifying is the power of the Opulent Lodge? The Opulent Lodge is about to open the descension passage. Do you know how many Two-star Supremacies will descend then? The Opulent Lodge has long regarded our First Light as its possession. How can we resist it? Therefore, I have no choice. I¡¯m also doing this for the entire First Light!¡± Supremacy First Light growled in a low voice.


    He had been suppressing it for too long.


    Supremacy Round Heart looked at Supremacy First Light with a complicated gaze. Finally, he heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Supremacy First Light, you¡¯re still unwilling to admit it. So what if there¡¯s a threat from the Opulent Lodge? How many times has the First Light been threatened? So what if the descension passage is really opened? At worst, the First Light can just give up on those chiliocosm domains and head to the uncharted region to continue developing. You¡¯ve already forgotten that the most important thing about the First Light is not those chiliocosm domains, not those resources, but its people. It¡¯s all the Controllers in the First Light. They are the true foundation of the First Light!


    ¡°Yet you killed two Supremacy elders for such a hypocritical reason over a Two-star Boundary Stone. Two esteemed Supremacy elders were worth less than a Two-star Boundary Stone to you. Heh, you keep saying that it¡¯s for the First Light, but in reality, your true goal is that Two-star Boundary Stone. It¡¯s for yourself!¡±


    Boom.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s words were piercing. They pierced deeply into Supremacy First Light¡¯s heart and his sore spot.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m doing this for the entire First Light¡­¡±


    Supremacy First Light roared furiously, and his entire being went berserk. His mighty aura erupted without restraint. The expression on his face seemed to be distorted, turning sinister and terrifying.


    He was unwilling to admit that everything he did was for himself. In fact, Supremacy First Light even deceived himself, feeling that he was doing it for the entire First Light.


    But was he really doing this for the First Light?


    To be honest, when he killed Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path, Supremacy First Light did not feel any guilt at all. He did not even hesitate at all.


    All he was thinking about was that Two-star Boundary Stone. He was thinking about how to properly deal with the matter of the First Light after he obtained the Two-star Boundary Stone and became a Two-star Supremacy.


    Obtaining a Two-star Boundary Stone and becoming a Two-star Supremacy had always been his greatest goal in the depths of his heart!


    For a moment, Supremacy First Light seemed to have come to a realization. Perhaps even he himself did not realize that his actions were not for the First Light at all, but for himself.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. But Round Heart, I have no choice! Since you¡¯re still unwilling to cooperate, I can only send you to your deaths!¡±


    Supremacy First Light, who had suddenly ¡°awakened¡±, appeared to have broken free from the shackles in his heart. He no longer had any reservations, and emitted a chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 1385 - 1385 In That case, They Would Fight!

    1385 In That case, They Would Fight!


    Supremacy First Light gave up all his reservations and almost went berserk. His violent aura instantly enveloped the three Supremacies like a tsunami.


    In the past, Supremacy First Light seemed to still have reservations. He still had some feelings for the Supremacy elders of the First Light. That was the restraint he placed on himself in his heart. He had even deceived himself.


    This mask of hypocrisy was completely torn apart by Supremacy Round Heart now. Hence, Supremacy First Light no longer felt any burden. He finally gave up all his reservations, and no longer harbored any illusions about Supremacy Round Heart and the others.


    Perhaps deep down, Supremacy First Light was genuinely a selfish person. From the beginning to the end, be it establishing the First Light or cultivating, it was all for himself.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path were indeed killed by me. They were too foolish. If they had joined me back then, they wouldn¡¯t have died. What¡¯s the point of having billions of years of cultivation destroyed in a day? What¡¯s the point of the First Light? It¡¯s just something we casually created back then. As long as I can become a Two-star Supremacy, even if the First Light no longer exists in the end, I can immediately create a second, a third, or even countless First Lights.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, why can¡¯t you see this? Our own strength is the foundation. What¡¯s wrong with giving up the First Light for the sake of improving our strength? Moreover, it¡¯s their own opportunity for Controllers of the First Light to join the Opulent Lodge. It¡¯s not like the First Light will be destroyed. Yet you¡¯ve gone against me time and time again. You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s black hair danced in the wind. The ink-like power of worlds on his body had practically condensed into form, wreaking havoc continuously like a storm in the area within a radius of millions of kilometers.


    At this moment, both parties had completely fallen out with each other. Only a battle could resolve the problem completely.


    ¡°As expected, you even want to kill me? Heh, I¡¯m really naive. Back then, I went through thick and thin with you, but I didn¡¯t see your character clearly. I¡¯m afraid you even had a motive for saving me back then, right? Hahaha, all these years, how much effort have I put in for the First Light? However, you still obtained most of the resources in the end. Otherwise, how could you have cultivated to your current state? Forget it, you¡¯re ultimately a selfish person. What you pursue is only your own strength. Then, today, we¡¯ll end things once and for all!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart also became completely disheartened. His expression gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Round Heart, do you think you¡¯re worthy of settling things with me? You¡¯re not my match at all! Even though killing you will cause turmoil in the First Light, I¡¯ve already thought it through. If anyone is unconvinced, I¡¯ll kill them. If one person is unconvinced, I¡¯ll kill one person. If billions are unconvinced, I¡¯ll kill billions, until everyone submits!¡±


    Killing intent filled Supremacy First Light¡¯s entire being. He was simply like a living god of death. Having completely broken free from his restraint, Supremacy First Light looked like a Celestial Devil.


    No, he was even more terrifying than a Celestial Devil!


    The mighty aura was like a storm, completely overwhelming Supremacy Round Heart. Even if Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum unleashed their power of worlds together, they could not contend with the aura of Supremacy First Light.


    The difference between 60 million worlds and more than 90 million worlds was just too great.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, if Supremacy Round Heart is not worthy of being your match, I wonder if I¡¯m worthy? If you want to kill Supremacy Round Heart, you have to get past me!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng, who had been silent the entire time, spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, it was as if a storm had arrived. A terrifying aura soared into the sky. Worlds floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. They were simply dense and infinite.


    The mighty power of worlds suddenly formed a barrier between Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Round Heart, giving Supremacy Round Heart a chance to catch his breath.


    ¡°Huh? The Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng?¡±


    Supremacy First Light frowned. He had sensed Lin Feng¡¯s aura. Although Lin Feng was slightly weaker than him, he was not much weaker. There were at least 90 million worlds!


    He had 90 million worlds. Was this possible?


    Previously, Lin Feng only had over 20 million worlds. In fact, when he fought with Supremacy Prime Glory, he had relied on some special and mysterious method to kill Supremacy Prime Glory.


    But now, in just a few years, Lin Feng had acquired 90 million worlds. What kind of speed of improvement was this?


    ¡°Impossible, how can you have 90 million worlds? Your battle with Supremacy Prime Glory previously was actually very dangerous. It¡¯s impossible for you to conceal your strength, because that¡¯s not necessary at all. That is, unless you really only had the strength of 20 million worlds back then. But now, you have 90 million worlds. Your strength increased by more than 60 million worlds in just a few years. There must be a shocking secret on you!¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s eyes lit up, and his entire being grew excited.


    He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very shrewd.


    Supremacy First Light had already investigated Lin Feng¡¯s strength very thoroughly. He even knew it better than Supremacy Round Heart. Supremacy First Light had never treated Lin Feng as his match.


    But now, Lin Feng had become his opponent, possessing more than 90 million worlds. He had improved to this extent in just a few years. Who would believe that Lin Feng did not have any secrets?


    For a moment, it was as if Supremacy First Light had discovered a whole new world. He even looked at Lin Feng with greed, as if Lin Feng was even more tempting than a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    Since he had already torn off the mask of hypocrisy, at this moment, Supremacy First Light could not be bothered to put on a disguise anymore. He only had one goal, and that was to increase his strength at all costs.


    ¡°So what if I have secrets? So what if there are no secrets? Supremacy First Light, you should worry about yourself. You are even willing to attack Supremacy Round Heart. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re even more of a Celestial Devil than a Celestial Devil!¡± Lin Feng also sighed.


    ¡°Heh, Lin Feng, don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. Isn¡¯t your goal the rich resources of our First Light? Actually, you and I are just the same kind of people.¡± Supremacy First Light sneered.


    ¡°No, although I¡¯m doing this for the resources of the First Light, at least I have a bottom line. I¡¯m completely different from you. I won¡¯t sell the entire Domain Alliance for the sake of obtaining abundant resources. I won¡¯t kill my good friend who went through thick and thin with me back then. I¡¯m fundamentally different from you!¡±


    Lin Feng would not think that he was the same kind of person as Supremacy First Light. Although everyone was doing this for the sake of improving their strength, Supremacy First Light was willing to do it at all costs.


    It was impossible for Lin Feng to do so. This was a fundamental difference.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Since we¡¯ve already come to this, there¡¯s no point in saying anything unnecessary. Let¡¯s decide the winner in a battle. The winner is the king, and the loser is the criminal. If I kill you, I¡¯ll naturally get what I want. If you can kill me, you¡¯ll get what you want too!¡±


    The aura on Supremacy First Light¡¯s body surged even more violently, sweeping over like a surging wave.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. He knew that this battle was inevitable.


    In that case, they would fight!

 Chapter 1386 - 1386 Have You Forgotten How Supremacy Prime Glory Died?

    1386 Have You Forgotten How Supremacy Prime Glory Died?


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light attacked, they had no reservations at all. Their worlds expanded completely. Immediately, everything enveloped by their world power was reduced to dust.


    Even Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum could not withstand it. It was only because Lin Feng used the power of the worlds to protect them that they could escape.


    It was the same for the three Supremacies on Supremacy First Light¡¯s side. They all distanced themselves from the two of them in a rather sorry state. Forget about interfering in the battle between Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light, it was very difficult for others to even watch. They might not be able to withstand even the slightest shockwave.


    Originally, Supremacy Round Heart wanted to help Lin Feng deal with Supremacy First Light, but from the looks of it, he was not even qualified to interfere. This battle only belonged to Supremacy First Light and Lin Feng.


    Thud.


    The world where the Elder Council was located instantly collapsed and exploded. As the world where the First Light Headquarters was located, there were originally layers of arrays. However, under the full-power battle of two powerful Supremacies with more than 90 million worlds, it could not withstand the force at all, and was instantly reduced to dust. This was enough to show how terrifying the destructive power of the two Supremacies was.


    And this was only the beginning. The power of their worlds clashed head-on and intertwined with each other. Neither could hold back anymore. They both tried their best to defeat the other.


    Supremacy Magnum was very nervous. He asked cautiously, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, can Elder Lin defeat Supremacy First Light?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart also had more than 60 million worlds. If anyone present could see the battle clearly, it would definitely be Supremacy Round Heart.


    However, even Supremacy Round Heart could only vaguely see Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light entangled in battle, clashing with each other in a frenzy. The collapse of worlds, the collapse of space, and so on were simply commonplace to Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light. They were all too common. Supremacy Round Heart did not know who was at a disadvantage.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart still said, ¡°Since Elder Lin has attacked, he should have a certain degree of confidence. Even if he can¡¯t defeat Supremacy First Light, he should be fine. Let¡¯s watch carefully. Such an opportunity is really rare!¡±


    Indeed, this was an opportunity that could only be chanced upon by luck for Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the others. They could personally witness a life-or-death battle between two powerful Controllers infinitely close to Two-star Supremacies.


    Such an opportunity might be once-in-a-lifetime.


    If there was a Two-star Supremacy, his strength would be immediately much stronger. Once he attacked, he would crush his opponent. Even Supremacy Round Heart would not be able to see anything special about it, so it was naturally useless.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light were both infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy, but had not become true Two-star Supremacies. What could be seen might be very beneficial to their cultivation.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, Lin Feng and Supremacy First Light had already fought countless times. There might be tens of thousands of clashes every second. Their fight was no longer a simple battle, but a frenzied clash of the power of worlds.


    This was purely attrition. The two of them could be considered evenly matched. There was originally still a certain gap in strength between the two parties. For example, Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds was actually about six million less than Supremacy First Light¡¯s.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain membrane was extremely powerful, and his defense was simply incredible. Hence, it made up for the difference between the two. As for Supremacy First Light? He was even more terrifying. He had the Radiant Moon Plate on him, and his body flickered with a faint light. Every time Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds swept over, it would disappear without a trace when it collided with the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Hence, neither of them could do anything to the other in a short period of time. However, if this went on, Lin Feng would probably be at a disadvantage. No matter how powerful his chiliocosm domain membrane was, he would still suffer some impact. On the other hand, Supremacy First Light had the Radiant Moon Plate, and was almost unscathed.


    ¡°Impressive, Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng! You¡¯re harder to deal with and more powerful than I imagined, but so what? With the Radiant Moon Plate, I¡¯m invincible. Even if we fight for another three days and three nights, you can forget about injuring me at all. On the contrary, as time passes, how much of your world power will be left?¡±


    Supremacy First Light¡¯s eyes became colder and colder, but he was becoming more and more shocked. His number of internal worlds was clearly greater than Lin Feng¡¯s, but the battle between the two was almost even. He could not suppress Lin Feng either.


    In fact, Supremacy First Light had to rely on the Radiant Moon Plate to be invincible. Otherwise, he might not be able to outlast Lin Feng. Such a scene was simply unbelievable to Supremacy First Light.


    A long, long time ago, he had already felt that he was almost invincible below the level of a Two-star Supremacy. But now, Lin Feng, a Controller who had just obtained 90 million worlds, could fight him to a standstill. This had exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate? It¡¯s indeed a treasure. Such a treasure is really wasted in your hands.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The Radiant Moon Plate was indeed a rare treasure. It was the supreme treasure of the First Light. How powerful was a treasure that could withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy?


    This was especially the case when the Radiant Moon Plate was wielded by Supremacy First Light. At this moment, the power it could unleash in the hands of Supremacy First Light naturally far exceeded that in Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s back then, making it difficult for Lin Feng to gain any advantage.


    In fact, in the long run, he would indeed gradually be at a disadvantage.


    However, that was all. Lin Feng did not use his trump card. He just wanted to test how strong he had become at this moment.


    ¡°Is there no limit to the Radiant Moon Plate?¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to believe it. The world in his internal chiliocosm domain shook wildly. Infinite power of worlds swept over in a frenzy towards Supremacy First Light.


    Lin Feng¡¯s attacks were like a violent storm, almost relentless.


    He tried all kinds of methods and methods to fight Supremacy First Light to a standstill. Supremacy First Light was simply shocked and furious. He could not believe the scene before him.


    This was because under Lin Feng¡¯s violent attacks, he was actually at a disadvantage. He could only resist Lin Feng¡¯s attacks passively, and only by relying on the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Otherwise, facing an attack like Lin Feng¡¯s, he would actually lose hundreds of thousands, or even millions of worlds.


    However, up until now, Lin Feng¡¯s losses were extremely limited. He had not even lost a single world. He had only consumed a lot of world power.


    The conclusion on who was stronger and who was weaker seemed obvious now.


    It was also because of this that Supremacy First Light¡¯s gaze became colder and colder, and his killing intent towards Lin Feng became stronger and stronger. It was hard for him to imagine that Lin Feng could reach this level in just a few years. If Lin Feng was given more time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to become a Two-star Supremacy?


    Supremacy First Light made up his mind. This time, he must kill Lin Feng to eliminate all future troubles!


    ¡°Lin Feng, you should never have challenged me at a time like this. Do you think you¡¯re very powerful? Haha, everything is in vain before the Radiant Moon Plate! Now, it¡¯s time to end it. Radiant Moon Plate, suppress!¡±


    Supremacy First Light tapped the Radiant Moon Plate lightly with his finger. Immediately, the Radiant Moon Plate expanded infinitely. Halos appeared around the Radiant Moon Plate.


    The surrounding space seemed to have been frozen. The Radiant Moon Plate actually had the power to freeze space and suppress the void. However, the consumption was very great. Normally, Supremacy First Light would never use the power of the Radiant Moon Plate unless absolutely necessary.


    Clearly, Lin Feng had already made Supremacy First Light feel threatened. He had to eliminate him quickly. He was even willing to use the ability of the Radiant Moon Plate to freeze the void to trap Lin Feng and kill him.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was frozen. Even with the terrifying power of 90 million worlds, he could not move at all. This was enough to show how miraculous this Radiant Moon Plate was.


    However, he did not appear panicked at all. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Supremacy First Light, the Radiant Moon Plate is indeed very strong and miraculous. But have you forgotten how Supremacy Prime Glory died back then?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Supremacy First Light of something, and his expression changed drastically.


    That¡¯s right. How did Supremacy Prime Glory die back then?


    Even now, Supremacy First Light still could not understand it. Back then, Supremacy Prime Glory also had the Radiant Moon Plate. Even if he could not unleash its full power, with the protection of the Radiant Moon Plate, he could withstand even an attack from a Two-star Supremacy for a while.


    However, in the end, Supremacy Prime Glory still died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    For a moment, as soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Supremacy First Light immediately became on guard.

 Chapter 1387 - 1387 Beaten to Death Alive!

    1387 Beaten to Death Alive!


    Supremacy First Light looked around warily, but Lin Feng was clearly motionless under the suppression of the Radiant Moon Plate. What other methods could he have?


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating! Die!¡±


    Supremacy First Light gritted his teeth. He was even more furious, feeling that he had been distracted by Lin Feng¡¯s mere words. Hence, this strike was also filled with anger, and was filled with killing intent.


    Even Lin Feng, who was suppressed by the Radiant Moon Plate, would not have the slightest ability to resist. If he was struck by a full-power strike from Supremacy First Light, he would definitely be severely injured.


    After this strike, whether he lived or died would be decided!


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, Elder Lin is about to lose.¡±


    Supremacy Magnum was very anxious, but there was nothing the two of them could do. They were not even qualified to participate in the battle.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate. If I hadn¡¯t been too careless back then, how could Supremacy First Light have controlled the Radiant Moon Plate alone?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart really did not expect that a moment of carelessness back then would lead to such a huge mistake. If not for the Radiant Moon Plate, perhaps the current situation on the battlefield would be different.


    However, no matter how regretful Supremacy Round Heart was, no matter how anxious Supremacy Magnum was, they could not interfere. They could only watch helplessly as Supremacy First Light¡¯s punch landed on Lin Feng.


    Even though the power of worlds was about to descend and crush his internal chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng still did not show any signs of panic. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on his lips.


    It was only when the power of the world was about to descend that he said softly, ¡°Time reversal!¡±


    Buzz.


    At this moment, everything seemed to have stopped, and even disappeared. Lin Feng could clearly see that Supremacy First Light¡¯s sinister and terrifying expression was almost distorted. His eyes were filled with all kinds of complicated emotions, such as madness, excitement, and so on.


    In the distance, Supremacy Round Heart felt remorse, regret, and even a trace of complete ¡°liberation¡±.


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    All kinds of emotions and expressions seemed to have completely frozen at this moment. Only Lin Feng could watch all of them calmly.


    Swoosh.


    Reversing time was not stopping time. Hence, as Lin Feng used the rules of time, the vast power of worlds of Supremacy First Light immediately began to roll back.


    It was as if water that had been poured out had been retracted at once. Before Lin Feng¡¯s reversal of time, the philosophy of ¡°what¡¯s done is done¡± seemed completely invalid.


    The power of worlds reversed, and the scene began to ¡°rewind¡±. The two of them fought to a stalemate until Supremacy First Light used the Radiant Moon Plate.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was clearly a little overwhelmed.


    However, the burden required to reverse the time of a powerful entity infinitely close to a Two-star Supremacy like Supremacy First Light was unimaginable.


    Even reversing time by a little would be a huge burden on Lin Feng. In fact, he would not be able to withstand it at all.


    In particular, it involved the Radiant Moon Plate. This artifact also seemed to be very terrifying, and the energy contained in it was beyond imagination. Something that could withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy was naturally extraordinary.


    Reversing such a treasure also imposed a heavy burden.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could not withstand it at all.


    Crack.


    One world after another collapsed and exploded instantly, just like the explosion of the world lotus seeds back then. However, after these explosions, they disappeared completely and were reduced into dust. Not even a trace of origin was left behind. It was as if they were constantly supplying power for the rules of time through some special method.


    As the worlds collapsed one after another, Lin Feng did not seem to feel anything. He did not even show any signs of stopping, allowing his internal worlds to explode continuously.


    One, ten, 100, 1,000, 10,000¡­


    With almost every instant reversed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would withstand the losses of tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of worlds. The losses were unimaginable. It could be considered the instance where Lin Feng suffered the greatest loss.


    However, Lin Feng was still holding out against the reversal of time. He knew very well that if he wanted to kill Supremacy First Light completely, he had to pay the price. Hence, at the beginning of the battle, he was already prepared to pay a huge price.


    Even so, the speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds were collapsing was also shocking.


    One million, two million, three million¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the depletion of Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds had already reached a million worlds.


    However, Lin Feng endured such a high price. Time had already reversed to the point when Supremacy First Light had not used the Radiant Moon Plate.


    This moment was Lin Feng¡¯s chance!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the massive power of the worlds in his body, and smashed down with his fist like a giant. At this moment, he would no longer pay attention to any techniques, nor would he hold back. It was purely a primitive attack.


    His frenzied attacks landed one after another like heavy hammers. As they landed, they shook Supremacy First Light¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, and countless worlds collapsed.


    Rumble.


    As Supremacy First Light was left without any defensive measures, Lin Feng¡¯s punch destroyed millions, or even tens of millions of his worlds.


    Their losses had almost reached an astonishing ratio of one to ten.


    In other words, Lin Feng endured the loss of his internal worlds due to the reversal of time. Similarly, Lin Feng could also severely injure Supremacy First Light when attacking him.


    Every time Lin Feng lost a million worlds, Supremacy First Light would lose 10 million worlds!


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, struck Supremacy First Light¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain with determination again and again.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already punched him nine times. After the nine times, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also suffered heavy losses, losing a total of 10 million worlds.


    As for Supremacy First Light?


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s ninth attack, his internal chiliocosm domain exploded with a bang. Like a storm, the terrifying power of worlds dissipated and spread in all directions.


    Even the aftershock contained a terrifying power.


    After the aftershock, Supremacy First Light had already disappeared without a trace, completely reduced to dust. Only the Radiant Moon Plate was still emitting a glowing light.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s dead?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum watched this scene with his mouth agape. Actually, in the beginning, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time had also enveloped Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart, but that was just a side effect.


    Later, Lin Feng focused the rules of time on Supremacy First Light and the three Supremacies behind him. As for Supremacy Magnum and Supremacy Round Heart, they naturally witnessed the incredible scene that followed.


    They saw with their own eyes how Lin Feng had reversed time. Supremacy First Light had practically become a living target, and was smashed to death by Lin Feng with one strike after another, without putting up any resistance.


    Even the Radiant Moon Plate was reversed to the moment before it appeared. In other words, with time reversal, Lin Feng was dealing with Supremacy First Light who had yet to use the Radiant Moon Plate.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how Supremacy Prime Glory died back then, completely helpless¡­ The rules of time are really terrifying!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum still had lingering fears. He looked at Lin Feng with incomparable shock.

 Chapter 1388 - 1388 Imminent!

    1388 Imminent!


    Supremacy Round Heart looked at the figure in the void. His aura seemed to have become much weaker. It seemed like if Lin Feng wanted to kill Supremacy First Light, he would not be unscathed. He would also have to pay a certain price.


    However, Lin Feng could afford this price!


    ¡°First Light, if you had known earlier, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart looked in the direction where First Light had disappeared. He knew that Supremacy First Light was dead. Just like Supremacy Dragon Universe and Supremacy Ancient Path, he had fallen completely.


    In the entire First Light, only five of the nine Supremacy elders from back then were left now. Among the three co-founders, Supremacy Round Heart was the only one left.


    However, there was still Lin Feng. He was a Controller Supremacy who had grasped the rules of time and transformed into a universe. He had almost no limit, no bottleneck, and boundless prospects.


    The First Light would not decline!


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum immediately flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Elder Lin, are you all right?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suffered a huge loss. I lost 10 million worlds.¡±


    Losing 10 million worlds, and permanently at that, could be considered the greatest loss Lin Feng had suffered since he became a One-star Supremacy. However, Lin Feng still felt that it was very worth it.


    Forget about how many Boundary Stones and the world origin he would obtain from killing Supremacy First Light, just the Radiant Moon Plate in his possession made Lin Feng feel that all his losses could be made up for. His gains might even greatly exceed his losses.


    The Radiant Moon Plate contained a terrifying power. It was a supreme treasure that could resist a Two-star Supremacy, and had always been the strongest treasure of the First Light. With the death of Supremacy First Light, the Radiant Moon Plate naturally fell into Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flicked towards Supremacy Round Heart. He did something unexpected.


    ¡°It belongs to its rightful owner. The Radiant Moon Plate belongs to Supremacy Round Heart.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng actually tossed the Radiant Moon Plate into Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s hand.


    Supremacy Magnum¡¯s eyes widened. Even the three Supremacies behind Supremacy First Light widened their eyes. Previously, they were shrouded by Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, and had no idea how Lin Feng had killed Supremacy First Light.


    However, when they saw that Lin Feng had actually given the supreme treasure, the Radiant Moon Plate, to Supremacy Round Heart, they also found it unbelievable. But at the same time, they were also very impressed.


    No matter the reason behind Lin Feng¡¯s actions, being able to take the initiative to hand over the Radiant Moon Plate was not something an ordinary Supremacy could do.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Elder Lin is truly righteous. However, Elder Lin obtained the Radiant Moon Plate from Supremacy First Light. It should be Elder Lin¡¯s spoils of war. There¡¯s no need to mind what I think. In reality, now that Supremacy First Light is dead, the entire First Light is weakened to the extreme. So what if we have the Radiant Moon Plate?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Supremacy Round Heart, you¡¯re mistaken. I know Supremacy Round Heart is worried about the Opulent Lodge, but the First Light still has me and the Radiant Moon Plate. That¡¯s enough to resist a Two-star Supremacy. Moreover, in my situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I become a Two-star Supremacy. Why should we be afraid of the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    Supremacy Hongyuan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With Elder Lin around, it¡¯s not impossible to resolve the threat of the Opulent Lodge. However, the Radiant Moon Plate is of great importance. I think we should follow the previous rules, and allow the few Supremacy elders of our First Light to refine a part of the Radiant Moon Plate respectively. We¡¯ll seal the Radiant Moon Plate in the treasure vault, and retrieve the Radiant Moon Plate together for a certain Supremacy to use temporarily only when needed. What does everyone think?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    Of course he knew how precious the Radiant Moon Plate was, but the moment he obtained it, Lin Feng knew that it was impossible for him to refine the Radiant Moon Plate. It was because the Radiant Moon Plate required a specific refinement technique, and the refinement technique was only mastered by the three co-founders.


    Now, among the three co-founders, only Supremacy Round Heart was left. Only Supremacy Round Heart could use that technique. Now that Lin Feng had obtained the Radiant Moon Plate, was he supposed to force Supremacy Round Heart to hand over the refinement technique?


    Moreover, so what if it was the Radiant Moon Plate? Lin Feng had always believed that his own strength was the only thing that mattered. No matter how strong the Radiant Moon Plate was, it was ultimately an external object. Furthermore, he had the rules of time. Even the Radiant Moon Plate could not threaten him.


    He would become a Two-star Supremacy soon in the future. At that time, a mere Radiant Moon Plate would be nothing. Even if he did not use the rules of time, Lin Feng was not afraid of the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Compared to the Radiant Moon Plate, Lin Feng placed more importance on the entire First Light.


    ¡°Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Elder Lin. All right, we¡¯ll do as Supremacy Magnum says.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart also looked meaningfully at Lin Feng. Clearly, he already knew what Lin Feng was thinking. However, this was undoubtedly a good thing for Supremacy Round Heart, right?


    What was more important than a powerful Supremacy who valued the First Light, and was very likely about to become a Two-star Supremacy? Lin Feng¡¯s actions were equivalent to completely integrating himself into the First Light.


    ¡°By the way, how should we deal with the three of them?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the three Supremacy elders on Supremacy First Light¡¯s side.


    Right now, these three Supremacy elders felt very awkward. With the death of Supremacy First Light, they would no longer have a leader. Moreover, they might have been threatened when they followed Supremacy First Light back then.


    Even if they followed Supremacy First Light, it would be very difficult for them to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone.


    Supremacy Round Heart said calmly, ¡°The three Supremacy elders are all the mainstays of the First Light. Now that Supremacy First Light is dead, all the actions of the three elders previously were just coerced. In the future, as long as the three Supremacy elders remain in the First Light, you will still be Supremacy elders of the First Light!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s casual words undoubtedly pardoned these three Supremacy elders.


    After all, compared to Supremacy First Light, the three of them were only followers, and were even coerced. They had not committed much of a mistake. Now that Supremacy Round Heart had casually brushed this matter aside, the three of them were naturally deeply grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Round Heart. Thank you, Elder Lin.¡±


    The three Supremacy elders also bowed deeply to Supremacy Round Heart and Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not pursue the matter. Supremacy First Light was the leader. Once he died, the other Supremacies would be nothing. Moreover, keeping these three people alive could also maintain the stability of the First Light.


    The stability of the First Light was the most important thing.


    ¡°All right, Supremacy First Light is dead. The First Light must settle down as soon as possible. Now, the six of us Supremacy elders will form a new Elder Council and stabilize the First Light immediately. Elder Lin, don¡¯t worry while you cultivate in seclusion. We will fulfill all the conditions we agreed on previously.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart also began to pull himself together, and began to manage the First Light completely. This was similar to his role back then. After all, even when Supremacy First Light was still around, the specific matters of the First Light were still managed by Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and recuperate first.¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and left directly. He knew what the ¡°condition¡± mentioned by Supremacy Round Heart was. The Boundary Stones, world origin, and various other resources left behind by the five Supremacies, First Light, Supremacy Prime Glory, and the others all belonged to Lin Feng.


    Wasn¡¯t this why Lin Feng risked his life and killed Supremacy First Light at all costs?


    He believed that Supremacy Round Heart would take care of all of this, and would not disappoint him.


    As expected, in the next month, the First Light made a huge move. Some loyal followers of Supremacy First Light started some rebellions, but they were all suppressed by Supremacy Round Heart.


    In a month, Supremacy Round Heart delivered all the Boundary Stones and world origin that the five Supremacy elders had plundered over billions of years to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng only had one thought, and that was to become a Two-star Supremacy as soon as possible!


    He did not relax. Although Supremacy First Light was already dead, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that a greater threat was descending. It felt even more urgent, and the time left was even shorter.


    He knew that it was the invisible threat posed by the Opulent Lodge. The Opulent Lodge was the greatest threat behind the scenes!


    Once the Opulent Lodge learned of the death of Supremacy First Light, and that the First Light was completely controlled by Supremacy Round Heart and Lin Feng, it was hard to say how the Opulent Lodge would deal with the First Light.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to prepare for the worst.


    If they wanted to resist the Opulent Lodge, a Two-star Supremacy had to be born in the First Light!


    Lin Feng knew very well that the only person who could advance to a Two-star Supremacy at the fastest speed was himself. Whether it was for himself, for the sake of the First Light, or for the sake of his subordinates and good friends in the Domain Alliance, he had to advance to a Two-star Supremacy!


    This was because only a Two-star Supremacy could contend with a Two-star Supremacy!

 Chapter 1389 - 1389 Metamorphosis, The River of Spacetime in the Chiliocosm Domain!

    1389 Metamorphosis, The River of Spacetime in the Chiliocosm Domain!


    Lin Feng was alone in the secret chamber. He had instructed that no one was to disturb him.


    This seclusion was too important to Lin Feng. No matter what it was, it had to be postponed before this seclusion. Even if First Light was in danger of being destroyed, Lin Feng would not act rashly before the end of his seclusion.


    This was because Lin Feng knew that a metamorphosis was very likely to occur during this seclusion.


    In the secret chamber, the Boundary Stones had already piled up like a mountain in front of Lin Feng. Supremacy Round Heart was very efficient and fast. He had also fulfilled all his promises from back then.


    This time, Supremacy Round Heart had delivered nearly 70 million Boundary Stones. Their quality was not inferior to the Boundary Stones sent by Supremacy Round Heart the last time.


    The reason why there were more than the 50 million Boundary Stones last time was that it was the collection of Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Prime Glory. As two of the three co-founders, Supremacy First Light and Supremacy Prime Glory¡¯s wealth and foundation were naturally far from what other Supremacy elders could compare to. For example, Supremacy First Light alone had 20 million Boundary Stones.


    This was the foundation of the First Light. It was far older than the Opulent Lodge. It was obvious how deep its foundation was. No wonder even the First Lodge had to scheme to take over the entire First Light. It was precisely because of the foundation of the First Light that even the Opulent Lodge coveted it.


    In the beginning, what the First Light lacked was not foundation, but the strongest experts, who possessed peak strength. Without Two-star Boundary Stones, no matter how many other Boundary Stones there were, it could not allow Supremacy First Light or Supremacy Round Heart to become Two-star Supremacies.


    However, this was not the case for Lin Feng. As long as he had enough Boundary Stones, he had a chance of breaking through to a higher realm. Two-star was definitely not the end, but just the beginning!


    Back then, Supremacy Magnum had promised Lin Feng that once he joined the First Light, Boundary Stones would be almost inexhaustible to him. Although this was an exaggeration, it actually far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    When Lin Feng came to the First Light, just the two instances of receiving Boundary Stones added up to a total of 120 million Boundary Stones. How terrifying was this? It would not be wrong to say that it was inexhaustible.


    More than 100 million Boundary Stones was simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Apart from the Boundary Stones, Supremacy Round Heart also gave Lin Feng a total of 20 million portions of world origin. Of course, the five Supremacies, Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Prime Glory, and the others definitely had far more than 20 million portions of world origin.


    However, the other Supremacy elders also needed world origin. Hence, Lin Feng only received the lion¡¯s share, which was 20 million portions of world origin. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. As long as there was enough world origin, it was fine.


    The 20 million portions of world origin were even enough for Lin Feng to grow more than 100 million worlds. They were entirely enough.


    Lin Feng slowly adjusted his mentality. He knew that he was about to undergo a metamorphosis during this seclusion. This was a realm that countless Controllers dreamed of attaining.


    ¡°I wonder what will happen to my chiliocosm domain rules with my metamorphosis?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Going from One-star to Two-star, or even Three-star was just a quantitative change. It was the accumulation of quantity. Only when one reached the level of a Chiliocosm Sovereign would they undergo a qualitative metamorphosis.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules were closely related to the internal chiliocosm domain to begin with. The stronger the chiliocosm domain, the stronger the chiliocosm domain rules. Perhaps some changes would also occur to the rules of time after he metamorphosed into a Two-star Supremacy this time.


    At this moment, Lin Feng cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and calmed down. He cultivated in seclusion in the secret chamber, just as usual.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, the Chaotic Lotus stretched across the void. It was indomitable, and appeared to support the entire chiliocosm domain. Countless roots began to pierce deeply into the Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng also threw a total of 20 million portions of world origin into the internal chiliocosm domain. It was as if flames were ignited instantly. With the input of world origin, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain instantly shook violently.


    Boom.


    One world lotus seed after another exploded, then transformed into complete worlds. The speed was unbelievable. Even though Lin Feng only maintained the ordinary speed of time, the speed at which worlds were born in the internal chiliocosm domain was also astonishing.


    As time passed, Lin Feng acquired more and more internal worlds.


    From 91 million, 93 million, 95 million, 97 million, 99 million¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds had already reached 99 million, and were still increasing. With every moment, countless worlds were born, and his internal chiliocosm domain was constantly shaking.


    However, Lin Feng knew that his internal chiliocosm domain was about to undergo a metamorphosis.


    One hundred million¡­


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds finally broke through the shackles and reached 100 million, it was as if the entire chiliocosm domain had gone still. At this moment, everything around him stopped.


    Lin Feng clearly sensed that the entire chiliocosm domain seemed to be reflected in his heart. The chiliocosm domain was like a huge mouth. Through ¡°breathing¡±, it instantly expanded by billions of times.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had expanded by billions of times at once. No matter how many thousands or tens of thousands of worlds there were, they could not fill it. Those boundless unknown regions were all regions left behind by the expansion of the internal chiliocosm domain. They all needed an endless stream of worlds to fill them.


    Buzz.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules actually began to change.


    The rules of time were undergoing a change that even Lin Feng could not predict. In reality, Lin Feng had not truly mastered the rules of time. These rules of time were just chiliocosm domain rules born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, and were closely related to the chiliocosm domain.


    For example, if Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain collapsed at this moment, Lin Feng would become an ordinary Supremacy all of a sudden. Without the chiliocosm domain, there would be no rules of time. Lin Feng would not even be able to stop time or mobilize any rules of time.


    Lin Feng controlled the chiliocosm domain, and the chiliocosm gave rise to the rules of time. This relationship seemed very complicated, but it was very clear. Lin Feng did not control the rules of time. What he controlled was the chiliocosm domain. It was the chiliocosm domain that gave rise to the rules of time, and Lin Feng could only be considered to have indirect control over the rules of time.


    Hence, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain underwent metamorphosis, even the rules of time underwent a drastic change.


    In the sky above the chiliocosm domain, a vaguely discernible ¡°river¡± appeared. It seemed transparent, invisible, and could only be sensed. Countless rules of time shifted constantly in the ¡°river¡±.


    When he saw this river, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible! How can there be a River of Spacetime?¡±


    Even Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this river. He was shocked to the extreme.

 Chapter 1390 - 1390 Advancing to a Two-star Supremacy!

    1390 Advancing to a Two-star Supremacy!


    Lin Feng was shocked. At this moment, even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, and had a strong willpower, he could no longer maintain his composure.


    The River of Spacetime. That was the River of Spacetime!


    Lin Feng had only indirectly grasped the rules of time, but time was still very, very far from true spacetime. Or rather, the two were not the same.


    Spacetime was the ultimate philosophy! It was the foundation of all power.


    Among the 3,000 Principles, spacetime was eternal and unique!


    Lin Feng could only see the River of Spacetime left behind by Dawn behind the Gate of Time. Or perhaps, in the past, when he ignited his internal worlds and reversed time, he could vaguely see the River of Spacetime.


    However, Lin Feng actually could not control either of these two Rivers of Spacetime.


    But now, he saw the third River of Spacetime hanging in his internal chiliocosm domain. Although it looked very blurry, as if it was about to dissipate at any moment, it had always existed and had not disappeared.


    Moreover, as the number of internal worlds increased, and the chiliocosm domain strengthened, the River of Spacetime seemed to gradually become more corporeal.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Feng condensed an avatar and flew into the internal chiliocosm domain. He could not help but reach out and grab at the vaguely discernible River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng¡¯s hand instantly passed through the River of Spacetime. It was as if there was no River of Spacetime there at all, and he could not grasp it at all. Hence, Lin Feng tried to fly into the River of Spacetime again. However, even though he was at where the River of Spacetime was, he felt nothing. It was as if it was empty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the River of Spacetime? But that¡¯s not right either. I sense clearly that countless rules of time are converging here. This is a River of Spacetime. I can sense it, but I can¡¯t touch it or warp through it.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    The appearance of this River of Spacetime was too strange. It was as if as his number of internal worlds reached 100 million, his internal chiliocosm domain expanded countless times at once, before the River of Spacetime appeared.


    Was the River of Spacetime useful?


    With a thought, Lin Feng casually threw the imprint of a lifeform in the world into the long River of Spacetime.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime shook slightly. Then, the life imprint completely disappeared without a trace. Even Lin Feng could not sense it.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he found it somewhat incredible. It had to be known that there was nothing in this internal chiliocosm domain that he could not control. He was the god of creation, the supreme deity, and controlled all the power or lifeforms in the entire chiliocosm domain.


    Even the Reincarnation Realm was under Lin Feng¡¯s control. Every ounce of power and every lifeform was under Lin Feng¡¯s control. Even if they had undergone billions of years of reincarnation through the Reincarnation Realm, Lin Feng could easily find them.


    But now, a River of Spacetime had appeared in the internal chiliocosm domain, yet it was not under Lin Feng¡¯s control. Even the life imprint that had entered the River of Spacetime had disappeared without a trace.


    The River of Spacetime represented the past and future, and was also connected to infinite spacetime. Could this life imprint have entered another spacetime under the control of the River of Spacetime? Or had it traveled to the past or the future?


    Lin Feng did not know. He had thrown another true lifeform, and even a cultivator at that, directly into the River of Spacetime.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime still shook slightly, before disappearing without a trace.


    However, in an instant, Lin Feng found that lifeform on the other side of his internal chiliocosm domain. However, that lifeform seemed to be much older, and the aura on its body was much stronger.


    According to the lifeform¡¯s description, it had entered the River of Spacetime and returned to the past. Then, it slowly grew until its present state. Naturally, it became stronger and older.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. This meant that the river in front of him was indeed the River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng threw some external objects into the River of Spacetime, but it was completely unaffected. It appeared as if he could not touch the River of Spacetime.


    Gradually, Lin Feng also figured out the characteristics of this River of Spacetime.


    This River of Spacetime should only affect lifeforms in the internal chiliocosm domain. Even Lin Feng could not enter this River of Spacetime. However, he could use rules of time to slightly affect this River of Spacetime. For example, he could slightly affect things such as how long it would take to return to the past with the rules of time.


    Moreover, as the internal chiliocosm domain strengthened and the number of worlds increased, the River of Spacetime would become more and more ¡°solid¡±, and no longer remain faintly discernible with a translucent appearance.


    Perhaps one day, the River of Spacetime would completely manifest.


    In fact, perhaps one day, Lin Feng would be able to reflect this River of Spacetime into the real world outside his body. At that time, it would also mean that Lin Feng had grasped the mystery of spacetime.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen after advancing to a Two-star Supremacy. The River of Spacetime. All the mysteries of spacetime are contained in the River of Spacetime. However, what realm must I attain to completely control this River of Spacetime, and even reflect it in the real world? A Three-star Supremacy? Or a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this River of Spacetime was produced due to the changes in the rules of time as the chiliocosm domain strengthened. Lin Feng could not even control it indirectly.


    Just like the birth of worlds, the River of Spacetime was naturally born under the rules of time, independent of the Reincarnation Realm. Although it was a part of the internal chiliocosm domain, its status was very transcendent.


    Even if Lin Feng became a Three-star Supremacy in the future, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he might not be able to control this River of Spacetime.


    However, at the moment, this River of Spacetime was actually not of much use to Lin Feng¡¯s strength. It could not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength, and only allowed Lin Feng to study the mysteries of spacetime at any time.


    However, this kind of studying was also actually very limited.


    If he wanted to increase his strength, he still had to start from his internal worlds.


    After Lin Feng¡¯s internal world reached 100 million, he officially advanced to a Two-star Supremacy. He felt as if there was infinite power in his entire body, and it was far stronger than before.


    If he faced Supremacy First Light again, even without using the rules of time, even if the other party had the Radiant Moon Plate, Lin Feng was confident that he could exhaust Supremacy First Light to death.


    The Radiant Moon Plate was not invincible, nor was it flawless. The Radiant Moon Plate could only withstand the attacks of a Two-star Supremacy, but if the attack lasted for too long, the Radiant Moon Plate would not be able to withstand it either.


    That was why Supremacy First Light was so eager to advance to a Two-star Supremacy.


    However, up until the point where Supremacy First Light died, he did not become a Two-star Supremacy. He did not even obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone. Instead, Lin Feng advanced to a Two-star Supremacy first.


    Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds had reached 100 million, and he had also advanced to a Two-star Supremacy. However, this was not the end. On the contrary, it was just the beginning.


    The Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s body was still growing world after world. Lin Feng¡¯s internal worlds were still increasing rapidly, as if there was no limit at all.

 Chapter 1391 - 1391 The Return of Emperor Strange!

    1391 The Return of Emperor Strange!


    ¡°Struggle, scream, and pray. No matter how you struggle or pray, it¡¯s useless. I enjoy your struggles, your powerless and despairing expressions. It¡¯s truly enjoyable.¡±


    In a huge world, countless living beings were roaring and struggling, but it was useless. It was completely useless before this massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s about time. Devour!¡±


    The Celestial Devil opened its mouth and suddenly ¡°sucked¡± the world origin from this world. A large amount of world origin was devoured. Then, a halo vaguely appeared on the Celestial Devil¡¯s body, but it did not look solid.


    The Celestial Devil visited one world after another. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form actually vaguely reached 20 million layers. This was a powerful One-star Celestial Devil Emperor!


    After an unknown period of time, finally, the 20 millionth layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was condensed. The Celestial Devil also stopped devouring the world origin.


    ¡°Twenty million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Haha, this is really a blessing in disguise. Who would have thought that I would accidentally fall into a huge chiliocosm domain after suffering such heavy losses back then? Moreover, this chiliocosm domain is actually a chiliocosm domain where a Celestial Devil once fought with a Controller, leaving behind a large amount of world origin.


    ¡°Relying on this large amount of world origin, and devouring the world origin of many worlds, not only did I completely recover to my peak strength, I even improved further. My Celestial Devil¡¯s true form even broke through the 20 million mark! Hmph, Lin Feng, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll definitely return. Now, I already have 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. I will definitely obtain your mystery of time!¡±


    This Celestial Devil was actually Emperor Strange, who had escaped from Lin Feng back then. Back then, Emperor Strange had been severely injured by Lin Feng, leaving him with only 5 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    It would probably take millions or even tens of millions of years for him to recover.


    However, for some reason, or because of luck, Emperor Strange actually had a fortuitous encounter. Not only did he quickly recover his strength, he even advanced further, and condensed 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Such strength filled Emperor Strange with confidence. He was going to find Lin Feng to seek revenge. After all, it was Lin Feng who had put him in such a miserable state back then. Moreover, he also coveted the mystery of time on Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Emperor Strange took a step forward. He had actually begun warping space as well. Moreover, every time he warped, it was for at least the distance of a chiliocosm domain. This was not slow. It was impossible to cross the distance of a chiliocosm domain in an instant by flying slowly.


    Moreover, warping through the space in the chiliocosm corridor was not that easy. If they interfered by some chiliocosm rules, such as in the Dark Domain, where there was no space, how could one warp?


    However, Emperor Strange seemed to be unrestrained, and could warp at will, unaffected by those chiliocosm domain rules.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little lacking. I only have a superficial understanding of the rules of space, not even comprehension. However, the Spatial Disc is very helpful to me. Without the Spatial Disc, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a superficial understanding. The rules of space are really powerful. If I really master the rules of space, I can probably go anywhere in the entire small chiliocosm. No place can trap me.¡±


    Emperor Strange was also looking forward to the day when he could completely comprehend the rules of space. In the past, he could not even understand a little of them. This time, when dealing with Lin Feng, he had no choice but to use the Spatial Disc.


    Unexpectedly, after using the Spatial Disc to warp space, by chance, he finally gained a little understanding of the rules of space. From then on, he could warp space.


    Even though the distance he warped was not too far, he was already very satisfied. At the very least, he had already taken the first step. If he could finally comprehend the rules of space, he could roam around the huge small chiliocosm. No matter where he went, it would only take an instant. He would no longer have to fear any power, and no place could trap him.


    He could devour as much world origin as he wanted. Even a Two-star or Three-star Supremacy probably could not do anything to him.


    However, Emperor Strange also knew very well how difficult it was to completely comprehend the rules of space. He had used the Spatial Disc a few times before, but he had never comprehended anything. This time, perhaps due to accumulation over time leading to some changes, he could comprehend some superficial knowledge.


    Although he could not completely comprehend the rules of space, Emperor Strange recalled the mystery of time on Lin Feng again. If he comprehended the mystery of time, he would be able to comprehend the basics of the rules of space and the rules of time. There was no knowing what kind of changes would occur.


    Emperor Strange warped again and again. Soon, he had arrived within the sphere of influence of the Indefinite Sect.


    However, after getting a slight understanding of the situation, he realized that the Indefinite Sect had actually lost. Currently, the Indefinite Sect had already been annihilated. This was also the sphere of influence of the Opulent Lodge.


    The Opulent Lodge also had a Two-star Supremacy presiding over it.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect has actually lost. Even the Indefinite Sect Master has disappeared without a trace. Then, how am I supposed to find Lin Feng?¡±


    Emperor Strange frowned. He actually did not care if the Indefinite Sect was defeated or not. This had nothing to do with him. Back then, he was only being paid to solve their problem.


    Although he didn¡¯t solve the problem after being paid, he believed that he had already done his best. He had suffered heavy losses, and did not just get paid for nothing. Now that the Indefinite Sect had been defeated by the Opulent Lodge, Emperor Strange felt that he was not responsible.


    Everything in the past was in the past. Emperor Strange would not dwell on the past. However, the Indefinite Sect had been defeated by the Opulent Lodge, and the Indefinite Sect Master had completely disappeared. Then, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for Emperor Strange to find a Controller alone.


    If the Indefinite Sect still existed, he could still rely on the forces of the Indefinite Sect to make a search. Now, Emperor Strange could only rely on himself.


    ¡°I heard that Lin Feng also established a faction. What¡¯s its name again?¡±


    Emperor Strange frowned and muttered softly. He was trying his best to search for memories. He had not paid much attention to Lin Feng in the past, and only knew that Lin Feng was in the Opulent Lodge.


    Only later did he gain some information, but he did not get the full picture. It was what led to the awkward situation Emperor Strange was in currently. He had returned confidently in high spirits, prepared to take his revenge, but he did not even know where his enemy was.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, you¡¯re finally back! Why? Do you want to seek revenge on Lin Feng? Or do you also want to obtain the mystery of time on Lin Feng?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Emperor Strange¡¯s ear.


    Emperor Strange was shocked. He looked up suddenly and saw a familiar figure, but there was some confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master? You actually dare to stay within the sphere of influence of the Opulent Lodge. How bold!¡±


    On the surface, Emperor Strange appeared very relaxed, but in reality, his entire being was already on guard. The Indefinable Sect Master in front of him was not the avatar he had come into contact with in the past.


    It was his true body, a genuine Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!

 Chapter 1392 - 1392 The Reappearance of the Indefinite Sect Master!

    1392 The Reappearance of the Indefinite Sect Master!


    Emperor Strange was fully on guard, and was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. He had the Spatial Disc, so it was impossible for even a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor to kill him. He would be able to get away with composure.


    However, every time he used the Spatial Disc, there would be one less chance. Emperor Strange did not even want to use it unless absolutely necessary.


    The Indefinite Sect Master was dressed in a black robe, and seemed completely uncaring. His expression was dark as he looked at Emperor Strange. After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Emperor Strange, you haven¡¯t forgotten the five million portions of world origin, have you? Heh, that¡¯s five million portions of world origin. It¡¯s not something you can offset with a word of heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Indefinite Sect Master, I did suffer heavy losses, and only recovered now. Do you want me to compensate you for the loss of five million world origin? I can¡¯t afford it! However, if you want my life, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    At this point, Emperor Strange would not back down. The reason he was so famous in the past was that he could escape even from a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    ¡°Emperor Strange, I know you have some methods. Even a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor can¡¯t do anything to you. However, you don¡¯t think you disregard me because of that, do you? Five million portions of world origin isn¡¯t something that can be brushed over with a word from you. That is, unless we work together again.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you want me to do?¡±


    Emperor Strange¡¯s gaze was a little surprised. He did not expect the Indefinite Sect Master to actually ask to work together again. The last time, Emperor Strange had really messed things up.


    Could the matter be too dangerous this time?


    As if sensing Emperor Strange¡¯s doubts, the Indefinite Sect Master shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do anything dangerous. On the contrary, we¡¯re helping each other in this matter. I know that you came back this time to seek revenge on Lin Feng, and to obtain the mystery of time on Lin Feng at the same time, right?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. The fact that you came straight here as soon as you returned is already telling of your goal. However, you can¡¯t find Lin Feng. Without information from me, you don¡¯t even know where Lin Feng is, never mind take revenge.¡±


    Emperor Strange fell silent. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he said slowly, ¡°Sect Master, even if you¡¯re right, what does this have to do with what you asked me to do? Could it also be about Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about Lin Feng! Let¡¯s work together again. Due to special circumstances, I can¡¯t make a big fuss. Otherwise, the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge will definitely find me immediately. Hence, I need you to do it. Capture Lin Feng, and we¡¯ll share his mystery of time. From then on, our matter will be written off. Everyone will be happy. How about that?¡±


    Emperor Strange thought about it carefully. No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be the one who got the better end of the deal. He was going to deal with Lin Feng in the first place this time, and he had no information on Lin Feng.


    Now, he might be able to rely on the Indefinite Sect Master to obtain accurate information on Lin Feng.


    However, Emperor Strange also knew that the Indefinite Sect Master was definitely not doing this out of goodwill. The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s reason was very sound, but it was probably just a superficial reason. There must be some deeper conspiracy.


    Perhaps after Emperor Strange captured Lin Feng, the Indefinite Sect Master would kill Emperor Strange next, and monopolize the mystery of time on Lin Feng.


    However, no matter what schemes or plans the Indefinite Sect Master had, Emperor Strange was very confident in himself. Once he captured Lin Feng, he would immediately activate the Spatial Disc and leave.


    Whatever major ploy the Indefinite Sect Master had, what could he do?


    At this thought, Emperor Strange nodded and said, ¡°All right, as long as you give me Lin Feng¡¯s location and information, I definitely won¡¯t fail!¡±


    ¡°I naturally trust Emperor Strange.¡±


    A smile appeared on the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s face. Then, he continued, ¡°Perhaps Emperor Strange doesn¡¯t know about Lin Feng. He¡¯s no longer in the Opulent Lodge, and hasn¡¯t even returned to the Domain Alliance. Instead, he joined the First Light, and became a Supremacy elder of the First Light.¡±


    ¡°The First Light?¡±


    Emperor Strange¡¯s gaze was a little surprised. He had also heard of the First Light. It seemed to be a very low-key but very ancient Controller faction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the First Light. Currently, the First Light has fallen into internal strife, while Lin Feng has obtained a large amount of resources and is cultivating in seclusion. This is our best opportunity,¡± the Indefinite Sect Master said enticingly. He seemed to know the First Light like the back of his hand.


    However, Emperor Strange also became vigilant. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master, I remember that the First Light is an ancient Controller faction with a deep foundation. Even without a Two-star Supremacy, there must be many One-star Supremacies. If I deal with Lin Feng, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to deal with the other One-star Supremacies in the First Light at the same time.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master seemed to have known that Emperor Strange would express this doubt. He smiled and said, ¡°Emperor Strange, don¡¯t worry. The First Light has fallen into internal strife now. Most One-star Supremacies have been drawn to rectify the unrest in the First Light. Hence, this is a rare opportunity. Even if you attack now, no other One-star Supremacy will appear. Of course, your time is limited. You have to succeed in one fell swoop in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, you will also land yourself in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°Due to the Two-star Supremacy of the Opulent Lodge, it¡¯s not convenient for me to show myself. Otherwise, once I attack, you won¡¯t be facing a One-star Supremacy, but the First Light as well as the Opulent Lodge. Even the Two-star Supremacy will attack.¡±


    Emperor Strange nodded. He understood for the time being. Although the Indefinite Sect Master was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, as he was being watched by Supremacy Seven Treasures, he did not dare to act rashly, let alone show himself lightly. Hence, Emperor Strange became the most suitable candidate.


    ¡°Give me Lin Feng¡¯s exact location.¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master directly gave him a chiliocosm domain map indicating Lin Feng¡¯s exact location.


    After Emperor Strange finished viewing it, a strange glint flashed across his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll head to the First Light now.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Emperor Strange disappeared again.


    The Indefinite Sect Master looked in the direction where Emperor Strange had disappeared, and a strange smile gradually appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Heh, no matter what clever tricks you play, how can you resist the temptation of the mystery of time? I know that you also have some secrets on you, so you¡¯re not even afraid of a Two-star Emperor. However, if you¡¯re up against Lin Feng, that might not be the case. All right, I¡¯ll let you scout the way first. The current Lin Feng is not easy to deal with!¡±


    Of course the Indefinite Sect Master knew about Lin Feng¡¯s situation. He even knew that Lin Feng had killed Supremacy First Light. Supremacy First Light was a powerful entity infinitely close to a two-star entity, yet he had died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands. The Indefinite Sect Master could not help but be wary.


    Hence, the best arrangement was for Emperor Strange, who also had secrets, to scout the way first. He might even be able to kill two birds with one stone.


    As for Emperor Strange¡¯s ulterior motives, the Indefinite Sect Master did not care at all. As long as Emperor Strange coveted the mystery of time on Lin Feng, he would not be able to control the greed in his heart. Once he attacked Lin Feng, no matter who won or lost, it would be an opportunity for the Indefinite Sect Master.


    ¡°The Indefinite Sect Master is really something! Celestial Devils are indeed sinister and cunning. I¡¯ve seen it for myself.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from the void, echoing through the entire chiliocosm domain corridor.

 Chapter 1393 - 1393 170 Million Worlds!

    1393 170 Million Worlds!


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, a white-robed old man appeared. He emitted the aura of a Controller, and was not a Celestial Devil. However, the Indefinite Sect Master seemed to be expecting it, and was unsurprised.


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°In terms of deviousness, Celestial Devils like us are inferior to you Controllers. Tsk tsk, you Controllers are all sanctimonious, but you¡¯re actually filled with evil schemes. Heh, you¡¯re a Two-star Supremacy among Controllers, yet you actually joined forces with a great demon like me to deal with another Controller. I wonder who¡¯s more sinister and cunning among us?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. The white-robed old man in front of him was the Two-star Supremacy, Supremacy Seven Treasures of the Opulent Lodge, who had fought with him for an incredibly long time to a stalemate!


    The two of them did not seem to show any signs of being nemeses at all. Instead, they chatted and laughed like old friends. Faced with the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s sarcasm, Supremacy Seven Treasures did not seem to mind. He said indifferently, ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, are you just going to trick Emperor Strange into scouting the way for you like this? Don¡¯t mess things up. I only request one thing. You must not destroy the First Light. What I want is the complete First Light. As long as Lin Feng is dealt with, everything will be easy.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures clearly already knew about the recent upheavals in the First Light.


    Supremacy First Light was actually dead, killed by Lin Feng.


    This news was too shocking, even horrifying. However, after Supremacy Seven Treasures learned about it in detail, he accepted this reality. He knew very well that Lin Feng had a huge secret, but so what?


    What he wanted was the complete First Light! Now that Lin Feng was on his opposite side, he had to think of a way to get rid of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, Controllers like you are truly hypocritical. You want to get rid of Lin Feng so much, but you didn¡¯t come forward directly. Instead, you asked me to help you. You¡¯re using someone else to do your dirty work!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master sneered. He had also seen through Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ goal.


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master, your Indefinite Sect has already been annihilated. If you want to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s secret, you¡¯ll naturally have to think of a way. I¡¯ve eliminated all the difficulties and created an opportunity for you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? Why are you still mocking me? You get Lin Feng, and I get the entire First Light. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, win-win. Supremacy Seven Treasures, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Heh, you want to come up and kill the villain after I capture Lin Feng? Kill me openly? If you want to take advantage of the situation and be the ultimate beneficiary, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got the wrong idea.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, like crescents. He said with a smile, ¡°Cult Master Indefinite, you¡¯re overthinking things. You¡¯re a dignified two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Who can kill you? Could it be that you¡¯re not confident in your strength? Do you think I can kill you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, of course you can¡¯t kill me! However, I¡¯m just reminding you. Don¡¯t try to be clever!¡±


    With that, the Indefinite Sect Master turned around and left, also flying in the direction of the First Light.


    Looking at the disappearing back of the Indefinite Sect Master, the smile on Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ face gradually disappeared. His expression gradually darkened, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, Indefinite Sect Master, you still can¡¯t control your greed in the ende. I can¡¯t kill you, but what will happen when the descension passage of my Opulent Lodge is opened, and another Two-star Supremacy descends? Heh, the time you capture Lin Feng is the time you will die!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was full of confidence. He had planned for so long just for the Indefinite Sect Master to take the bait. As for the Indefinite Sect Master using Emperor Strange, Supremacy Seven Treasures did not mind.


    No matter how many twists and turns there were, as long as the Indefinite Sect Master was still greedy, he would definitely attack. At that time, Supremacy Seven Treasures was confident that he could join forces with the other Two-star Supremacy who had descended from the Opulent Lodge to kill the Indefinite Sect Master, and complete the magnificent feat of ¡°eliminating the villain¡±.


    At that time, it would be much easier for the Opulent Lodge to acquire the First Light.


    With so many twists and turns, who was the ultimate beneficiary?


    ¡­


    Lin Feng was in the secret chamber. Worlds floated above his head. These worlds were filled with a terrifying pressure. Even a trace of their aura felt suffocating.


    A hundred million worlds!


    This was the standard of a Two-star Supremacy, and this was only the beginning.


    This time, Lin Feng obtained a total of 70 million Boundary Stones. These 70 million Boundary Stones could ¡°grow¡± close to 90 million worlds!


    How terrifying was this?


    Ninety million worlds. Of course, this was only because the quality of these Boundary Stones was rather high. Otherwise, ordinary Boundary Stones might only be grown into about 80 million worlds in the end.


    This time, Lin Feng grew a total of 90 million worlds.


    Originally, Lin Feng also had 90 million worlds, but due to the fight with Supremacy First Light, he suffered heavy losses. He lost 10 million worlds, leaving only 80 million worlds.


    Now, he had obtained another 70 million Boundary Stones. Added to the worlds grown, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain attained the combat power of a shocking 170 million worlds!


    This already far exceeded ordinary Two-star Supremacies.


    Although they were all Two-star Supremacies, in reality, the difference was huge. For example, when one had just become a Two-star Supremacy, they actually only had about 100 million worlds. If they cultivated for a slightly longer time, they might accumulate another 20 to 30 million worlds.


    Back then, Supremacy Seven Treasures or the Indefinite Sect Master were actually about the even in strength. Supremacy Seven Treasures only had 120 million worlds, while the Indefinite Sect Master also had about 120 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Originally, with a 140 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he was actually slightly stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures. But after 20 layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were destroyed, only 120 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left.


    However, be it Supremacy Seven Treasures or the Indefinite Sect Master, they were far inferior to Lin Feng at this moment.


    With 170 million worlds, just in terms of strength, he was already above the two veteran Two-star entities! This was how formidable Lin Feng was. As long as he had enough Boundary Stones and world origin, he had almost no limit. He could increase his strength quickly in a very short period of time.


    Of course, Lin Feng could improve so quickly thanks to what the First Light had accumulated over billions of years. It was precisely because the First Light had a deep foundation that it could provide Lin Feng with so many resources.


    In fact, Lin Feng alone had almost exhausted all of what the First Light had accumulated over billions of years. This was also the reason the Opulent Lodge schemed so hard to obtain the First Light.


    Such a foundation was even more terrifying than the Opulent Lodge. But now, almost all of the vast reserves of the First Light had been exhausted by Lin Feng, which was how Lin Feng acquired the terrifying strength of 170 million worlds.


    At this point, Lin Feng could almost no longer improve. At least for the time being, he could no longer continue improving. Hence, he looked at the River of Spacetime that had completely condensed in his internal chiliocosm domain.

 Chapter 1394 - 1394 Emperor Stranges "Revenge"

    1394 Emperor Strange¡¯s ¡°Revenge¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was focused on the River of Spacetime in the internal chiliocosm domain. When he had just become a Two-star Supremacy and had 100 million worlds, it was translucent and faintly discernible.


    Compared to then, the current River of Spacetime had already gradually condensed. It still stretched across his internal chiliocosm domain, apparently transcendent. It was deeply related to his internal chiliocosm domain, but Lin Feng could not control it.


    Be it the Reincarnation Realm or the Chaotic Lotus, they all seemed to ¡°ignore¡± this River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng, however, took this River of Spacetime very seriously. He knew that the complete metamorphosis of the rules of time into spacetime was a long process. The appearance of this River of Spacetime actually provided such a possibility.


    ¡°Perhaps when the number of my internal worlds reaches that of a Three-star Supremacy, the River of Spacetime will become clearer, more condensed, and even undergo some changes.¡±


    Lin Feng already vaguely understood that this River of Spacetime was closely related to the internal chiliocosm domain. It was even the manifestation of the rules of time. It did not matter that Lin Feng could not comprehend the rules of time or the mystery of spacetime.


    He was the owner of the internal chiliocosm domain. The River of Spacetime and the rules of time were both accessories to the internal chiliocosm domain. Once he mastered the internal chiliocosm domain, he would practically master the rules of time and this River of Spacetime.


    As long as he continued to improve, sooner or later, he would be able to completely understand the mysteries of this River of Spacetime.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to cultivate in seclusion, and slowly organized his internal chiliocosm domain to familiarize himself with the explosive increase in power in his body.


    ¡­


    In the territory of the First Light, an uninvited guest descended silently.


    Emperor Strange sized up the First Light carefully. He realized that the First Light¡¯s defense was indeed tight. If not for the fact that he had some understanding of the rules of space and was able to warp space, and could even use the rules of space to conceal his aura, he would probably have been discovered long ago.


    However, even if he had only comprehended a little of the rules of space, they were still infinitely useful. At the very least, no one had discovered that Emperor Strange had descended into the territory of the First Light.


    ¡°The words of the Indefinite Sect Master are not trustworthy. I have to investigate for myself.¡±


    Emperor Strange would not believe the one-sided words of the Indefinite Sect Master. Hence, Emperor Strange casually captured a Controller, who was just an ordinary Controller, and asked about the actual situation.


    However, this was only an ordinary Controller, and he did not know much about the situation. Still, he knew very well that there was indeed an additional Supremacy elder in the First Light.


    At the very least, Emperor Strange had figured out that Lin Feng was indeed in the First Light. Moreover, he had figured out Lin Feng¡¯s exact location. This was not a secret in the First Light.


    ¡°The Supremacy elders of the First Light must have at least 10 million worlds before they can become a Supremacy elder of the First Light. In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s strength is at least 10 million worlds! This is also consistent with his strength back then. Back then, Lin Feng only had about 10 million worlds. In the battle with me, he suffered heavy losses. I didn¡¯t expect him to recover so quickly. It¡¯s entirely possible for him to become a Supremacy elder of the First Light.¡±


    Emperor Strange analyzed quickly. He had a vague feeling that the Indefinite Sect Master was not lying to him. Lin Feng was indeed in the First Light, and had indeed become a Supremacy elder.


    However, Emperor Strange was still worried. He captured a few more Controllers in succession. Without exception, all of them were ordinary Controllers. After all, if a Controller¡¯s status was too high, they might attract the attention of the First Light, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Through questioning these ordinary Controllers, Emperor Strange gradually confirmed his previous opinion. Lin Feng might still have the strength of more than 10 million worlds.


    After all, how could these ordinary Controllers know that Lin Feng had killed Supremacy Prime Glory and Supremacy First Light? In fact, the upper echelons of the First Light did not disclose the deaths of Supremacy Prime Glory and Supremacy First Light in detail. That was to avoid causing unrest in the First Light.


    Those who knew the true reason, or the specific process, were all upper echelons of the First Light. Even if they were not the Supremacy elders, they must be the trusted aides of the Supremacy elders to know what had happened.


    Hence, Emperor Strange could only obtain some general information. However, Emperor Strange also felt that this general information was about enough.


    How much could Lin Feng have improved in just a few years?


    Being able to recover to his peak state would already be very optimistic. As for Emperor Strange? As he had a fortuitous encounter, not only did he recover his strength, he even advanced further and condensed 20 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    In addition, with the Spatial Disc, he was completely unafraid of Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. As long as he could kill Lin Feng at one go, Lin Feng would not even have the chance to use the rules of time.


    ¡°Hmph, Lin Feng, let¡¯s see what else you can do this time.¡±


    Emperor Strange laughed coldly. Then, without any hesitation, he took a step forward and warped space, heading towards the world Lin Feng was in.


    Buzz.


    In the void, Emperor Strange took a step forward.


    He looked at the world in front of him. This world was where Lin Feng, Supremacy elder of the First Light resided. Every Supremacy elder had an independent residence, and it was usually a world.


    Lin Feng had just become an elder of the First Light not long ago. His own team was also in the Domain Alliance. They were currently integrating the Domain Alliance into the First Light. Hence, there was almost no actual defense.


    There were only some ordinary Controllers. Why would Emperor Strange care?


    In fact, after scanning with his mental power, Emperor Strange quickly sensed Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s still in seclusion?¡±


    Emperor Strange no longer hesitated, and manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form at once.


    His 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form also emitted a terrifying aura that instantly enveloped the entire world. Those ordinary Controllers in the world immediately felt as if they had fallen into a quagmire, hardly able to move an inch, and were rendered almost completely immobile.


    ¡°Lin Feng, come out!¡±


    His voice rumbled like thunder. Emperor Strange grabbed towards the place where Lin Feng was cultivating in seclusion, intending to grab Lin Feng.


    In fact, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, and to guard against Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, Emperor Strange even used a little of the rules of space. Even though he could only understand a little of the rules of space, this little amount could still cause a devastating blow to others.


    It could even isolate Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    Of course, Emperor Strange was going by Lin Feng¡¯s previous standards. As for now, Emperor Strange did not think that Lin Feng could improve by much. In any case, no matter how much Lin Feng had improved, it would definitely not be comparable to his 20 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This time, Emperor Strange wanted to take revenge openly and avenge his previous humiliation!


    ¡°That¡¯s the world Elder Lin is in, right?¡±


    ¡°A Celestial Devil? He merely has 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, yet he actually dares to attack Elder Lin. Is this Celestial Devil stupid?¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a Celestial Devil who walked to his own death. He infiltrated the First Light, yet attacked Elder Lin. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    The other Supremacy elders naturally sensed the commotion caused by Emperor Strange immediately. However, be it Supremacy Round Heart or Supremacy Magnum, all of them wore strange expressions. They did not even rush over immediately.


    The first thing they thought was that this Celestial Devil Emperor must have lost his mind.


    He had infiltrated the First Light, but attacked Lin Feng? Moreover, he only had merely 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Could he have concealed his strength? Could it be that in reality, he had not 20 million layers, but 200 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form?


    However, no matter what they thought, it was impossible for the Supremacy elders of the First Light to sit back and do nothing when a Celestial Devil Emperor with merely 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form infiltrated the First Light.


    Hence, all of them quickly rushed towards the world Lin Feng was in.

 Chapter 1395 - 1395 The Humiliation of Emperor Strange!

    1395 The Humiliation of Emperor Strange!


    Boom.


    Before Emperor Strange¡¯s hand could grab Lin Feng, a terrifying force instantly shook off Emperor Strange¡¯s hand, causing his entire body to shake.


    He focused his gaze and looked ahead. Not far in front of him, a familiar figure slowly stood up.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Emperor Strange sneered. It was indeed Lin Feng. He was indeed here.


    ¡°Emperor Strange?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw that it was Emperor Strange, his expression became a little peculiar. No matter how one looked at it, something felt amiss. Did Emperor Strange specially come here to seek revenge?


    Wasn¡¯t Emperor Strange courting his own death?


    Lin Feng already knew that Emperor Strange had some kind of supreme spatial treasure that could even mobilize the rules of space. He had always wanted to find Emperor Strange. However, there were too many people and countless chiliocosm domains out there. It was not easy to find Emperor Strange either. Hence, he had always put this matter on hold.


    However, even in his wildest imaginations, Lin Feng never expected that Emperor Strange would actually walk to his own death. Had his mind short-circuited?


    Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be very ¡°shocked¡±, Emperor Strange was very pleased with himself. He sneered and said, ¡°Lin Feng, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Last time, I suffered heavy losses, but fortunately, fate favored me. I also had a fortuitous encounter. Hence, not only did my strength recover, I even improved further. I now have 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form! This time, no one can save you. Let¡¯s see how you can escape.¡±


    Hence, Emperor Strange used his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Rings of black light spread in all directions majestically.


    To be fair, Emperor Strange was indeed very strong. With a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of 20 million layers, he was almost comparable to some mid-level Supremacy elders.


    Not everyone among the Supremacy elders of First Light had more than 20 million worlds.


    However, Lin Feng just found Emperor Strange¡¯s words ridiculous now.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to take revenge on me? Didn¡¯t you investigate beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Investigate? Of course I¡¯ve investigated. You¡¯ve only become a Supremacy elder of the First Light. Why? Do you want to call for help?¡±


    As soon as Emperor Strange finished speaking, figures suddenly flew over from afar.


    Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other three Supremacy elders had all arrived.


    ¡°Huh? These are all elders of the First Light?¡±


    Emperor Strange was shocked, but he still maintained his composure on the surface. He sensed the auras of these Supremacy elders one by one. The more he sensed, the more shocked he became.


    Two of the three weakest Supremacies actually had about 20 million worlds, not inferior to him at all. As for Supremacy Magnum, he was even slightly stronger than Emperor Strange.


    As for Supremacy Round Heart, he was as dazzling as the sun. That aura was simply stunning, making even Emperor Strange tremble in fear. If not for the fact that Supremacy Round Heart and the others had not moved at all, Emperor Strange probably would not have been able to resist warping space to escape immediately.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been tricked by the Indefinite Sect Master again. Didn¡¯t he say that there are no other Supremacy elders? Why have these Supremacy elders rushed over so quickly now? Fortunately, they¡¯re not attacking. As long as I¡¯m fast enough to capture Lin Feng alive and activate the Spatial Disc, no matter how strong they are, they won¡¯t be able to catch up to me. However, why do they seem to be watching a joke? They don¡¯t have any intention of attacking at all¡­¡±


    Countless thoughts flashed through Emperor Strange¡¯s mind.


    Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other two Supremacies had no intention of fighting at all. Instead, they seemed as if they were looking at something peculiar. A strange and judgmental expression appeared in their eyes.


    A trace of mockery even appeared in their expressions. Could it be that these people were not on good terms with Lin Feng, and would only stand and watch as Lin Feng landed himself in trouble?


    But why did these people all seem to be looking at Emperor Strange?


    For a moment, Emperor Strange was in a dilemma. He was not a foolish Celestial Devil. On the contrary, he was shrewd, cunning, and sinister. At this moment, he also sensed that something was amiss. It was too strange.


    However, no matter how uneasy he was, at this point, Emperor Strange could not give up halfway.


    ¡°Lin Feng, die!¡±


    Emperor Strange no longer hesitated and prepared to end the battle quickly. His 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form erupted at full force, and the entire chiliocosm domain shook violently. This strike was enough to blow up a chiliocosm domain. It was Emperor Strange¡¯s strongest strike.


    In fact, Emperor Strange had already secretly prepared the rules of space to interfere with Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. Once Lin Feng used the rules of time, it would probably be impossible to stop his attack.


    ¡°Heh, no matter what abilities you have, you¡¯re dead for sure this time!¡±


    Emperor Strange finally relaxed, and a trace of joy flashed across his eyes. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Being defeated by Lin Feng was simply a great humiliation.


    Emperor Strange had always been dormant, accumulating strength, hoping to take revenge one day. He wanted to personally see Lin Feng struggle, only to be grabbed by a single palm strike.


    That feeling would be really enjoyable.


    Just as Emperor Strange¡¯s huge hand was about to land on Lin Feng, Lin Feng attacked.


    He merely extended a finger and flicked it.


    Thud.


    Emperor Strange felt his entire body shake. The terrifying power condensed from his 20 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was actually easily defused by Lin Feng¡¯s finger.


    It was not just defused, but crushed. It was completely crushed.


    At the same time, worlds floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. A terrifying aura swept over like a tsunami.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Emperor Strange felt as if he was suffocating. His eyes widened in disbelief. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was actually not inferior to the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s at all. There was even an even more terrifying power vaguely hidden within.


    It was as if an earthworm had suddenly transformed into a divine dragon. This change was just too great. It was so great that even Emperor Strange found it difficult to accept it. It was like a dream.


    Thud.


    It was not until Lin Feng¡¯s finger descended from the sky with irresistible force and pressed hard on his body that Emperor Strange came back to his senses. He had been deceived. He had been deceived by the Indefinite Sect Master.


    The Lin Feng in front of him was no longer the same as before. He was clearly already a Two-star Supremacy!


    Although he did not know how Lin Feng had become a Two-star Supremacy, this terrifying power was indeed the power of a Two-star Supremacy.


    ¡°No¡­ Indefinite Sect Master, you lied to me¡­¡±


    Emperor Strange cried out in pain. The 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on his body were crushed into dust by Lin Feng¡¯s finger in the blink of an eye, leaving only a few layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Then, a restraining force enveloped Emperor Strange. Lin Feng did not kill Emperor Strange. He knew that Emperor Strange still had the Celestial Devil Pool. Even if he killed Emperor Strange, Emperor Strange might revive in the Celestial Devil Lake.


    Hence, trapping Emperor Strange was the best choice.


    ¡°Run, run, I must run! Spatial Disc, warp!¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Strange finally understood why the few Supremacy elders in the distance did not attack, and there was a mocking expression in their eyes.


    They were not watching Lin Feng make a fool of himself, but Emperor Strange!


    Perhaps in their eyes, Emperor Strange was a comical clown and a pitiful wretch. He courted his death without knowing anything. This humiliation made Emperor Strange wish he was dead.


    However, no matter how humiliating it was, Emperor Strange understood that he only had chances if he stayed alive.


    Hence, without hesitation, he activated the Spatial Disc at once. Immediately, a spatial power enveloped Emperor Strange, ready to warp space and allow Emperor Strange to escape.

 Chapter 1396 - 1396 Come Out, Indefinite Sect Master!

    1396 Come Out, Indefinite Sect Master!


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s this power again. It¡¯s a type of rule, and appears to be the rules of space!¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the strange power enveloping Emperor Strange, and immediately recognized it. The last time Emperor Strange escaped, he had relied on this power, the rules of space!


    For a moment, a strange glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    However, he did not use the rules of time, because he knew that the rules of time might not be effective when encountering the rules of space. Last time, even though he used the rules of time, Emperor Strange had still escaped.


    However, Lin Feng was still prepared. Or rather, it was also a coincidence.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Plate!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the Radiant Moon Plate appeared in his hand.


    Originally, Lin Feng had handed over the Radiant Moon Plate to Supremacy Round Heart. Later, they discussed that the Radiant Moon Plate should still be jointly held by the six Supremacy elders. Every Supremacy elder would hold it for a period of time, and use the Radiant Moon Plate to guard the First Light.


    The first person to wield the Radiant Moon Plate was Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng could wield the Radiant Moon Plate for at least 10,000 years. Supremacy Round Heart also imparted some of the techniques of the Radiant Moon Plate to a few Supremacy elders.


    Even though this method could not allow every Supremacy elder to unleash the full power of the Radiant Moon Plate, and could only allow them to unleash at most 70 to 80% of its power, it could prevent them from secretly refining the Radiant Moon Plate like Supremacy First Light.


    There were advantages and disadvantages to it. However, Lin Feng did not care. Even if he could only unleash 70 to 80% of the power of the Radiant Moon Plate, it was enough for him.


    In particular, he did not need the defense of the Radiant Moon Plate. Instead, he needed the Radiant Moon Plate¡¯s special ability to confine space.


    ¡°Confine!¡±


    As the Radiant Moon Plate transformed into a stream of light, it instantly enveloped Emperor Strange.


    Immediately, Emperor Strange felt that his rules of space seemed to have become ineffective all of a sudden. Even his connection with the Spatial Disc was no longer so close.


    At this moment, he could not use the Spatial Disc at all. Or rather, the Spatial Disc could not lock onto Emperor Strange. There was a faint layer of light between them, which was the light of the Radiant Moon Plate, completely isolating Emperor Strange and the Spatial Disc.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    This time, Emperor Strange really panicked. When he discovered that Lin Feng was a Two-star Supremacy, he was at most shocked, indignant, and did not panic.


    This was because he knew that he had the Spatial Disc. This was his greatest trump card. Even if he encountered an accident, he could escape instantly.


    But now, he was panicking. The Spatial Disc could not lock onto Emperor Strange. In other words, Emperor Strange could not use the Spatial Disc to escape. If he could not escape, one could imagine the outcome of facing a terrifying Two-star Supremacy like Lin Feng.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and squeezed gently. Emperor Strange was crushed. How could he resist with only a few layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left? He was instantly reduced to dust.


    Then, a beam of light appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Is this the artifact?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately grabbed this beam of light, and realized that it was a disc. It was emitting a faint light, and there were faint traces of strange rules covering the disc.


    Lin Feng had always suspected that Emperor Strange had an artifact with rules of space, which was why he could warp space. Even Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time could not do anything to them.


    But now, Lin Feng finally understood. The disc in front of him was Emperor Strange¡¯s greatest trump card. It had already fallen into Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    The rules of space. Just like the rules of time, they¡¯re also one of the most mysterious types of rules!¡±


    This was a huge gain. Lin Feng was very happy. He did not take Emperor Strange seriously, but Emperor Strange had delivered such an artifact that contained the rules of space to him. How could Lin Feng not be happy?


    However, there was plenty of time to comprehend the rules of space, and now was not the time. Lin Feng threw the Spatial Disc directly into the internal chiliocosm domain and stored it properly. Then, he raised his head and looked in a certain direction in the void. With his hands behind his back, he said indifferently, ¡°Come out. Only you can get Emperor Strange to scout the way, Indefinite Sect Master!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart and the others immediately became nervous.


    Apart from that ridiculous-looking Emperor Strange, could someone else be plotting all of this behind the scenes?


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, traces of ripples indeed appeared in the void. A terrifying aura erupted instantly like a storm.


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected, you¡¯re very vigilant. That foolish Emperor Strange still failed to test your true strength. Then, I¡¯ll have to step in!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was incomparably shocked.


    They saw a terrifying Celestial Devil with an indomitable figure and an infinitely huge body approach step by step from afar. His body stretched as far as the eye could see, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Even Supremacy First Light, who was once the strongest expert of the First Light, seemed to be pale in comparison with this terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They were not comparable at all.


    In particular, that terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s force field firmly suppressed all the Controller Supremacies. Even Supremacy Round Heart found it very difficult to even speak.


    At this moment, all the Supremacy elders understood how terrifying this Celestial Devil in front of them was.


    A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor! He must be a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!


    Only a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor could have such a terrifying aura. Just his aura alone could suppress many One-star Supremacies. No one expected a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor to actually appear.


    However, no matter how worried Supremacy Round Heart was, it was impossible for him to help Lin Feng.


    Fortunately, they knew that the First Light no longer had any Two-star entities. A Two-star entity had also been born among them, and that was Lin Feng!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked at the infinitely huge body. It was all too familiar. Be it his aura or appearance, they were all too familiar.


    ¡°Indefinite Sect Master!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, a sharp glint flashing across his eyes.


    In the past, he had always been worried about Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master. He had even been on guard since getting to the First Light.


    Unexpectedly, the Indefinite Sect Master and Emperor Strange still came in the end. However, Emperor Strange had clearly been deceived by the Indefinite Sect Master, and came to scout the way. In the end, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was destroyed by Lin Feng, and it was basically impossible for him to make a comeback.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to have improved to this extent in such a short period of time. It¡¯s really incredible. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re already a Two-star Supremacy, right?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s expression seemed very relaxed, but in reality, he was very vigilant deep down, and even very wary.


    This was because just now, he had been hiding in the dark and watching the battle between Emperor Strange and Lin Feng. He actually could not see through Lin Feng. This could not help but make the Indefinite Sect Master very wary.


    No Two-star expert should be underestimated. Even if the Indefinite Sect Master felt that Lin Feng had only just become a Two-star Supremacy, with Lin Feng¡¯s mysterious rules of time, it was really hard to predict who would emerge victorious in a battle between the two of them.


    However, the Indefinite Sect Master was also unwilling to give up just like that.


    The mystery of time. He was even more convinced now that this strange and unpredictable mystery of time was what allowed Lin Feng to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, and even break through in one fell swoop to become a Two-star Supremacy!


    If the Indefinite Sect Master grasped the mystery of time, it was not impossible for him to advance further and become a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, or even reach the realm of Ancestral Devils, who were above the level of Emperors.


    Hence, for the sake of the mystery of time, he had to fight, even if there was a certain degree of danger!

 Chapter 1397 - 1397 Battling the Indefinite Sect Master Again!

    1397 Battling the Indefinite Sect Master Again!


    ¡°Lin Feng, you escaped last time. It even indirectly led to the collapse of my Indefinite Sect, and its defeat at the hands of the Opulent Lodge. You¡¯re the main culprit. This time, I won¡¯t let you escape again. If you escape, I¡¯ll annihilate the First Light in your stead!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s voice boomed majestically, echoing in all directions. It was as if he was also wary of Lin Feng¡¯s ability to escape silently.


    At least until now, the Indefinite Sect Master was not completely confident that he could really stop Lin Feng from escaping. Instead, he made a threat. The First Light also included the Domain Alliance, so Lin Feng would definitely have some reservations about a threat of annihilating the First Light in his stead.


    Perhaps this trace of reservation was the best opportunity for the Indefinite Sect Master. The Indefinite Sect Master had spent a lot of effort on the mystery of time. He had first asked Emperor Strange to test the waters and be the vanguard. Then, he made the threat with many considerations.


    He was a dignified Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. When had he ever worked so hard as he did now?


    However, this Lin Feng in front of him, as well as Lin Feng¡¯s secrets, forced the Indefinite Sect Master to work hard.


    ¡°Annihilate the First Light in my stead? That will depend on whether you have the ability! As you wish, Indefinite Sect Master. This time, I won¡¯t escape again!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. This Indefinite Sect Master was simply like gangrene that had attached itself to the bones, and always hid in the dark. If he was not completely eliminated, there would be no end of trouble in the future. Lin Feng would have to be on guard at all times.


    After all, the other party was also a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and posed a huge threat to Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    The Indefinite Sect Master attacked. His body expanded again, and circles of black halos densely covered his body.


    Clearly, his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had long exceeded 100 million layers, even reaching 120 million layers. And this was after the Indefinite Sect Master had lost an avatar of 20 million layers. Otherwise, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s power would have long reached 140 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Even so, the Indefinite Sect Master, who had lost 20 million layers of true form, was still a terrifying Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor with invincible power. Even without directing it, when the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field emitted by his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was released without restraint, even Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and others who were far away could not withstand it. They retreated one after another.


    ¡°So this is a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor? How terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Just his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field alone is difficult to withstand. Forget about the Radiant Moon Plate, even the power of our First Light at its peak probably won¡¯t be able to resist this Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Elder Lin can contend with the Indefinite Sect Master?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other Supremacy elders were all a little worried. The Indefinite Sect Master was too domineering. Even at the First Light¡¯s peak, they could not resist him. They could only rely on the Radiant Moon Plate to barely contend with him. Even Supremacy First Light paled in comparison to the Indefinite Sect Master at this moment, and did not hold a candle to him at all.


    Without becoming a Two-star entity, one would never be able to understand the power of a Two-star entity.


    The Indefinite Sect Master manifested the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. With a terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of 120 million layers, just the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field alone was enough to distort everything.


    Even for Lin Feng, in the past, using the rules of time would probably be useless.


    Before such a colossus, and such a terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, he would not even be able to stop time.


    However, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. His power was even stronger! Compared to the power of about 15 million worlds back then, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased by more than ten times!


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng no longer held back. He no longer suppressed his internal chiliocosm domain. Worlds floated densely above Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    The formidable worlds spread in all directions without restraint, along with the chiliocosm domain rules, which were the rules of time. Everything stopped.


    Wherever Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules passed, everything stopped. Actually, the distance between Lin Feng and the Indefinite Sect Master was still very far. But be it the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field or the chiliocosm domain rules, both could easily cross this distance.


    The Celestial Devil¡¯s force field and the chiliocosm domain rules clashed silently. There was nothing unexpected about the outcome. The chiliocosm domain rules scored a complete victory. As soon as the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field came into contact with the chiliocosm domain rules, it stopped instantly, and was completely powerless to corrode the chiliocosm domain rules.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules were still spreading rapidly. The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field only managed to negate some of the chiliocosm domain rules.


    Of course, this was also because Lin Feng had not activated them with his full power. He did not want to use the chiliocosm domain rules lightly either.


    The Indefinite Sect Master was the first Two-star expert Lin Feng had encountered, and the first Two-star entity who could fight with him. Lin Feng also wanted to see how strong his current raw power was.


    Hence, Lin Feng condensed a punch from his internal chiliocosm domain, and suddenly directed it towards the Indefinite Sect Master.


    Boom.


    A single impact could affect everything else. How terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s current power of worlds? There were a total of 170 million worlds. Terrifying power erupted instantly like a surging torrent.


    The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s originally fearless and prideful expression froze at once. His eyes suddenly opened and he stared intently at Lin Feng, as if in disbelief.


    He sensed the terrifying power contained in Lin Feng¡¯s punch. Two-star. Without a doubt, Lin Feng had already become a Two-star Supremacy! The power of this punch even surpassed the Indefinite Sect Master.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master could not believe it. It was too unbelievable. Even the mystery of time could not possibly allow Lin Feng to reach such a terrifying level in such a short period of time.


    Although the Indefinite Sect Master did not know Lin Feng¡¯s exact strength, it definitely far exceeded his own strength. It was at least more than 150 million worlds. In reality, Lin Feng had a total of 170 million internal worlds!


    Thud.


    The Indefinite Sect Master did not dare to underestimate his enemy anymore. He immediately retracted his defense and drew back all his strength. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form also took a defensive stance, and tried its best to resist Lin Feng¡¯s punch.


    However, how could the power of 170 million worlds be so easy to resist?


    Even though the Indefinite Sect Master had already done his best to resist, with 50 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form missing, although this gap could not be considered a qualitative one, it was too great and could not be made up for.


    Hence, with a single strike, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s entire body shook.


    Crack.


    A cracking sound came from the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, like shattering glass. However, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s true form did not shatter like glass. Instead, it collapsed and was completely annihilated, reduced to dust.


    Swoosh.


    With just one punch, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form collapsed instantly like quicksand. Millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were instantly reduced to nothing.


    This was only one punch, and the Indefinite Sect Master was putting up defenses with all his might. Otherwise, Lin Feng might have been able to crush more than 10 million layers of the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form with a punch.

 Chapter 1398 - 1398 Annihilating a Two-star Emperor!

    1398 Annihilating a Two-star Emperor!


    ¡°Impossible. How can the difference be so huge?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master could not believe his eyes. The expression on his face was very dark. Once upon a time, Lin Feng had been a tiny worm in his eyes, not much stronger than an ant.


    But what was happening now?


    It was as if an ant had suddenly transformed into an elephant, trampling him under its feet. This difference almost drove the Indefinite Sect Master insane.


    He frantically mobilized his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and condensed his entire Celestial Devil¡¯s force field. However, none of them could withstand Lin Feng¡¯s punch, and this was only the beginning.


    ¡°Great! Indefinite Sect Master, take another punch from me!¡±


    Lin Feng felt incomparably carefree. Ever since he became a Two-star Supremacy, he had almost never used all his strength. As for Emperor Strange? He had not even warmed up.


    But now, Lin Feng could unleash his full strength without restraint. The power of 170 million worlds was simply terrifying to the extreme. The Indefinite Sect Master had already tried his best to resist it, but Lin Feng¡¯s few punches still made him dizzy. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was even on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°What? I lost 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in such a short period of time?¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master looked at Lin Feng with his mouth agape. He could not believe his eyes. That was 20 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. He had been entangled with Supremacy Seven Treasures for so long, and both parties had used all kinds of killing moves, but they still could not do anything to each other. The Indefinite Sect Master had only lost 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in his avatar, because back then, his plan of distracting Supremacy Seven Treasures so that his true self could deal with Lin Feng had failed.


    In reality, the Indefinite Sect Master did not suffer any losses when his true form fought with Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    And now, after fighting with Lin Feng for a short period of time, he had lost 20 million layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Such a loss was too heavy. The Indefinite Sect Master was not even prepared to suffer such heavy losses.


    At this moment, the Indefinite Sect Master was a little panicked. If he continued to suffer losses, he would even fall below the Two-star realm. Once he fell below the Two-star realm and was no longer a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, what chance would he have of winning against Lin Feng?


    ¡°Run, run. Lin Feng¡¯s momentum is set. He¡¯s too powerful to fight head-on!¡±


    The Indefinite Sect Master was simply terrified. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of greed. He only had one thought. He wanted to run as far as possible.


    Even if he could not obtain the mystery of time, the Indefinite Sect Master was still a dignified Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. He still dominated a region. Even if he lost the Indefinite Sect, the Indefinite Sect Master actually did not feel too pained. At most, he would just establish another faction in the future.


    As long as he was still a Two-star Emperor, he could make a comeback.


    However, if he fell below the Two-star realm and was only a One-star Emperor, what right would he have to dominate a region? What right would he have to make a comeback?


    In fact, the Indefinite Sect Master felt a faint sense of fear. It felt as if if this continued, he might fall.


    Falling was an unfamiliar and distant term to the Indefinite Sect Master. He had never thought that he would fall one day, and die at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Even such a small hint of that possibility now was enough to drive the Indefinite Sect Master insane.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique!¡±


    At this point, the Indefinite Sect Master spared no expense. He even used the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique at a high price, preparing to escape.


    Ordinary Celestial Devils could escape when using the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique, let alone the Indefinite Sect Master, who was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. However, Lin Feng was motivated to kill. Moreover, he was already sufficiently prepared. He would not let the Indefinite Sect Master escape.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Plate, confine!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with the Radiant Moon Plate. A beam of confining light enveloped the Indefinite Sect Master. The Indefinite Sect Master was using the Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique. The confining light restrained him at once. His entire body shook, and he was actually unable to move.


    However, the Indefinite Sect Master was indeed worthy of being a Two-star Supremacy. Emperor Strange could not hold a candle compared to him. With a full-power shake of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, he immediately broke free from the restraints of the Radiant Moon Plate.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not expect the Radiant Moon Plate to be able to confine the Indefinite Sect Master. Although the Radiant Moon Plate was very powerful and could withstand the attacks of a Two-star Supremacy, its limit was only at the Two-star level. It was mainly used for defense. If it was used for confinement, its power would be far inferior to defense. Moreover, Lin Feng could only unleash 70 to 80% of the power of the Radiant Moon Plate.


    However, the Radiant Moon Plate could also affect the Indefinite Sect Master. With this minor delay, Lin Feng¡¯s actual killing move had already come down.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng did not need to reverse time at all to deal with the Indefinite Sect Master. He only needed to stop time.


    Buzz.


    Originally, the Indefinite Sect Master had already broken free from the restraints of the Radiant Moon Plate. The Celestial Devil¡¯s traversal technique also erupted with a terrifying power, and he was about to escape completely. However, as a mysterious and special type of rules descended, everything seemed to stop at once.


    Stopping time! Lin Feng had used it to great success again and again. There was almost no power that could resist the rules of time, apart from Emperor Strange¡¯s Spatial Disc, or the target Lin Feng was stopping being far stronger than Lin Feng.


    For example, back then, Lin Feng only had more than 10 million worlds. At that time, it would be wishful thinking for him to stop time for a Two-star entity.


    An instant of burden and backlash would probably be enough to make Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain collapse. Lin Feng could not withstand such a heavy burden at all.


    But now, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before.


    Not to mention that the rules of time had already become much stronger. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had long developed to 170 million worlds, improving by a full tenfold!


    Hence, the burden that Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could withstand at this moment was already very, very great. Forget about stopping the time of the Indefinite Sect Master, even reversing time for him was nothing.


    As time stopped for the Indefinite Sect Master, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and mobilized all his strength directly. The power of 17 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain gathered.


    Boom.


    It was like meteors falling to the ground and planets colliding. A terrifying power spread in all directions without restraint. Lin Feng¡¯s strike instantly cost the Indefinite Sect Master 20 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    He was without any defenses, and Lin Feng¡¯s strength was above the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s. This was naturally the outcome.


    After losing another 20 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s cultivation level had already fallen from a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor to a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    However, he did not even have a chance of turning the tables.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng smashed down again and again. The Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form collapsed instantly like melting ice. Rings of black light dissipated in the blink of an eye, turning into dust.


    Layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were directly crushed by Lin Feng. Then, they were swept into the internal chiliocosm domain by the power of worlds, and converted into world origin.


    For Celestial Devil Emperors like Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master, every layer of their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was condensed from countless world origins. Even if the conversion rate was lower, Lin Feng could still obtain a massive amount of world origin.


    After Lin Feng threw a few punches, the Indefinite Sect Master¡¯s massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had completely collapsed. Only ten thousand layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left. It happened to be at the level of a One-star Emperor, and the weakest kind at that.


    Lin Feng retracted the effect of stopping time. The Indefinite Sect Master also saw his state. A dejected expression appeared on his face as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after roaming for billions of years, I would be defeated at your hands in the end. However, don¡¯t be smug. The First Light¡¯s trouble has just begun. Lin Feng, if you rule the First Light, there will be no end to the trouble you¡¯ll face, haha¡­¡±


    Thud.


    Without waiting for Lin Feng to attack, the Indefinite Sect Master self-destructed and turned to ashes.


    Of course, the Indefinite Sect Master was not dead. He would revive in some secret Celestial Devil Pool. However, what was the difference between the Indefinite Sect Master reviving or dying?


    Lin Feng had never seen any Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor who could make a comeback after their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was slain. None, not a single one!


    The void returned to calm, but the Supremacy elders who had personally witnessed this battle all held their breaths and focused. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    It was too shocking. This was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, yet Lin Feng had actually completely destroyed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was equivalent to killing him!


    A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor had fallen at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, just like that. The impact on the Supremacy elders was unprecedented.


    ¡°Ruling the First Light is just the beginning of trouble?¡±


    Lin Feng was still thinking about what the Indefinite Sect Master had said before he died.


    He looked up into the distance. That direction was the direction of the Opulent Lodge. Lin Feng had a vague guess that the Opulent Lodge was the only thing that could land the First Light in constant trouble.

 Chapter 1399 - 1399 Seven Treasures Miscalculation!

    1399 Seven Treasures¡¯ Miscalculation!


    In the hall of the Opulent Lodge¡­


    There was a huge mirror in front of the Supremacy Seven Treasures that emitted a faint white light. There were some lifelike images in the mirror, depicting the battle between Lin Feng and the Indefinite Sect Master.


    The title of ¡°Seven Treasures¡± was naturally not groundless. This mirror was one of his seven treasures, called the Prime Illumination Mirror. It could reveal everything that happened in distant places in detail without anyone noticing.


    Of course, there were some special conditions for using the Prime Illumination Mirror. Supremacy Seven Treasures had tampered with the Indefinite Sect Master. Hence, no matter how far the Indefinite Sect Master fled, he could see his every move.


    But now, seeing the scene in the mirror turn pitch-black all of a sudden, Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ expression was very dark.


    The Indefinite Sect Master was actually dead. This was something Supremacy Seven Treasures had never expected. Even he could not do anything to the Indefinite Sect Master. He had originally wanted to see the Indefinite Sect Master and Lin Feng both suffer heavy losses. Perhaps then, when the descension passage was opened, be it the Indefinite Sect Master or Lin Feng, both of them would die.


    But now, the Indefinite Sect Master was dead. This disrupted Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ plan.


    In particular, the strength Lin Feng displayed shocked even Supremacy Seven Treasures. A few years ago, Lin Feng only had over 10 million worlds. But now? After killing Supremacy First Light and destroying the Indefinite Sect Master, Lin Feng had already leaped to the Two-star realm. He was not weak even among Two-star Supremacies.


    He had 170 million worlds! Even Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ heart palpitated.


    ¡°This Lin Feng has a lot of secrets. The mystery of time. It¡¯s actually the mystery of time!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ eyes were incomparably fervent. In the past, he knew that Lin Feng had secrets, but he did not pay much attention to them. How profound could the secrets of a mere One-star Supremacy be?


    In terms of treasures, he was Supremacy Seven Treasures. Every treasure he had was a supreme treasure, incomparably profound.


    In terms of abilities, Supremacy Seven Treasures came from the medium chiliocosm. His various profound abilities were simply unfathomable. What else could move Supremacy Seven Treasures?


    Hence, no matter how enthusiastic the Indefinite Sect Master was about Lin Feng previously, Supremacy Seven Treasures did not think much of it deep down. He even personally met Lin Feng once, but did not attack him.


    It was precisely because of his pride that he did not take Lin Feng¡¯s secrets seriously.


    However, what happened later gradually exceeded his control. Or rather, it was too unexpected. Lin Feng had actually killed Supremacy First Light of the First Light, rendering all the plans Supremacy Seven Treasures made regarding the First Light ineffective.


    Originally, Supremacy Seven Treasures could already obtain the First Light. This would be a great contribution. Moreover, even Supremacy Seven Treasures coveted the deep foundation of the First Light.


    The plan had originally reached the last step, but Lin Feng had disrupted it.


    Only from then on did Supremacy Seven Treasures begin to pay attention to Lin Feng. It was why he ¡°permitted¡± the Indefinite Sect Master to go to the First Light to find trouble with Lin Feng.


    However, he did not expect Lin Feng to give him an even greater ¡°surprise¡± now. He had actually killed the Indefinite Sect Master. Even Supremacy Seven Treasures found this speed of growth unbelievable.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures had undoubtedly miscalculated!


    Moreover, what surprised and delighted Supremacy Seven Treasures even more was that he finally learned of Lin Feng¡¯s secret. It was actually the legendary mystery of time. That was a mystery that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns yearned to master.


    ¡°The mystery of time. If I can obtain it¡­¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ expression changed indeterminately. He wanted to monopolize it. After all, this was the mystery of time, a secret that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be interested in. However, reality was very harsh. Supremacy Seven Treasures pondered for a long time. In the end, he had no choice but to give up on the idea of monopolizing it.


    He had to admit that Lin Feng was already more powerful than him. No matter how many schemes he had, they were actually useless. If he wanted to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s secrets, he still had to rely on powerful strength to overwhelm him.


    Only through absolute strength could he suppress Lin Feng, and obtain Lin Feng¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°Looks like I can only wait for the opening of the descension passage. At that time, the multiple Two-star Supremacies would descend. They might be able to join forces to capture Lin Feng and interrogate him about the mystery of time.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ eyes. According to the news he received, a certain Chiliocosm Sovereign from the medium chiliocosm was about to reopen the descension passage. The time for descension had almost arrived!


    ¡­


    ¡°Elder Lin.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other Supremacy elders all flew over and inquired about Lin Feng¡¯s situation. In the battle between Lin Feng and the Indefinite Sect Master just now, forget about interfering, it was impossible for them to even watch nearby. Even the slightest impact might put them in danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and finally withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Elder Lin, this Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor just now is the Indefinite Sect Master, right? I heard that after his Indefinite Sect was defeated by the Opulent Lodge, he disappeared. The Opulent Lodge has always been searching for traces of the Indefinite Sect Master. Why did the Indefinite Sect Master come to the First Light?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart frowned, looking baffled.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Someone just wants to reap the benefits of the battle between us. However, he might not have expected that I¡¯m no longer the same as before. I am even much stronger than when I killed Supremacy First Light. Hence, he miscalculated!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Elder Lin, you mean the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart seemed to have thought of something as well, and his expression changed abruptly.


    Lin Feng did not answer, but it was a tacit confirmation. Was it possible for the Indefinite Sect Master to come to the First Light without alerting the Two-star Supremacy in the Opulent Lodge?


    Moreover, after the incident with Supremacy First Light, the Opulent Lodge had always remained calm, and did not seem to make any moves. But from the looks of it now, it was not that the Opulent Lodge had not taken any action. They had brewed an earth-shattering move.


    However, all of this was resolved by Lin Feng.


    Unknowingly, the First Light had completely become opposed to the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°Elder Lin, will the Opulent Lodge attack again?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was also a little hesitant.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Actually, he knew that the Opulent Lodge would definitely attack again. However, the current situation was very delicate. The Opulent Lodge had never come to the forefront. In other words, the Opulent Lodge had never attacked directly.


    If Lin Feng attacked openly, it would give the Opulent Lodge an excuse instead.


    Lin Feng was still a little wary of what was hidden in the Opulent Lodge. After all, it was a faction that had descended from the medium chiliocosm, and had unpredictable abilities.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take the initiative to clash with the Opulent Lodge unless absolutely necessary. I believe that after this incident, the Two-star Supremacy in the Opulent Lodge should know my strength, and will probably lay low for a period of time. This period of time is our opportunity to recuperate. Improving our strength is our only way!¡±


    Lin Feng made the decision. Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum both nodded in agreement.


    Supremacy Round Heart pondered for a moment. An idea flashed through his mind, and he said suddenly, ¡°Elder Lin, if you wish to increase your strength, you need a large amount of Boundary Stones. There¡¯s a place you may be interested in.¡±

 Chapter 1400 - 1400 Forbidden Death Zone!

    1400 Forbidden Death Zone!


    ¡°What place?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Round Heart. He definitely would not make empty promises. In fact, they all knew very well Lin Feng¡¯s urgent need for Boundary Stones.


    Supremacy Magnum seemed to have caught on as well. He said in surprise, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, are you talking about that place?¡±


    Clearly, Supremacy Magnum also knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that place. We can¡¯t go, but that might not be the case for Elder Lin.¡±


    The two of them seemed to be talking in riddles. Lin Feng had no clue at all. However, he was not in a hurry. He knew that Supremacy Round Heart would definitely tell him everything in detail.


    ¡°Elder Lin, do you know how the Boundary Stone is formed?¡± Supremacy Round Heart suddenly asked.


    ¡°How the Boundary Stone is formed?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also studied it for a period of time. According to my speculation, the Boundary Stone should be formed over time in a specific environment from some special substances in the chiliocosm domain, in addition to the rules of the chiliocosm domain. Sometimes, a Boundary Stone can even form a world.¡±


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Looks like Elder Lin knows it very well. However, in reality, there¡¯s another saying that the Boundary Stone is formed when some worlds are disturbed by certain special reasons during their formation. As a result, instead of forming a world, aBoundary Stone is formed. In short, a Boundary Stone can only be formed under special circumstances, with a combination of various conditions. Chiliocosm domain rules are one of the necessary conditions!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Although Supremacy Round Heart was only speculating as well, he was very experienced and knowledgeable. In this aspect, Lin Feng was definitely far inferior to Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°Our First Light has always been pioneering the uncharted region. Actually, pioneering is very difficult. Sometimes, we may find nothing after hundreds or thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years ago, our First Light once explored a strange chiliocosm domain in the uncharted region. Hmm, how should I put it? That strange chiliocosm domain is already broken, but there are a large number of rules. It¡¯s not just one type of rule, but many rules mixed together. It¡¯s very chaotic.


    ¡°Moreover, those rules are very powerful. Even Supremacy First Light could only enter and explore a little by relying on the Radiant Moon Plate. However, after exploring a little, he discovered a large number of Boundary Stones. Later, Supremacy First Light speculated that it was not one chiliocosm domain, but many chiliocosm domains. They stretched on far and wide for an immeasurably vast range. Moreover, they were filled with all kinds of rules. In fact, there were not just the rules of these broken chiliocosm domains. Some of the rules vaguely resembled the chiliocosm domain rules of Controllers. Hence, everyone suspects that that area was a battlefield. Powerful Controllers, who were at least Two-star Supremacies, had once fought a great battle there!¡±


    ¡°An ancient battlefield?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was actually very rare for experts above the level of Two-star Supremacy to fight, let alone fight to the death. According to Supremacy Round Heart, there were even Two-star Supremacies who had fallen in that area. This was extraordinary.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an ancient battlefield. There were even Two-star Supremacies who fell. Hence, a large number of chiliocosm rules intertwined, forming a special environment that might give rise to a large number of Boundary Stones. Originally, we all wanted to enter that area, but after Supremacy First Light explored a portion of the area, he discovered that there was nothing of value in that ancient battlefield apart from the Boundary Stones. How could the First Light lack for Boundary Stones back then? Hence, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and gradually abandoned it. Actually, there¡¯s another reason for not exploring it. Even Supremacy First Light couldn¡¯t deal with the various situations inside. The mortality rate of other One-star Supremacies who entered was extremely high.


    ¡°But if there¡¯s really a large number of Boundary Stones inside, I think Elder Lin might be able to obtain a huge boon if you enter,¡± Supremacy Round Heart said with a smile.


    Beside him, Supremacy Magnum also explained to Lin Feng. Gradually, Lin Feng became more and more tempted. If what Supremacy Round Heart said was true, and this place was so miraculous, he could indeed go in and give it a try.


    After all, Lin Feng had just killed Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master. He did not lack world origin at all. What he lacked was Boundary Stones.


    Moreover, the Opulent Lodge still had not made a move, but it was hiding behind the scenes. Lin Feng had no choice but to be on guard. Lin Feng could deal with one or two Two-star Supremacies, but what if there were three, four, or even more Two-star Supremacies?


    In particular, no one knew how many powerful Two-star Supremacies would be sent down from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, or how strong they would be.


    After all, even among Two-star Supremacies, how great was the difference between a billion worlds and 100 million worlds?


    It was imperative to increase his strength. He could not relax at all times.


    However, Lin Feng would not believe one side of the story. He had to understand things clearly, and not rashly head to a completely unfamiliar area.


    ¡°All right, since this place is so miraculous, I¡¯ll learn more about it carefully when I get back. I¡¯ll need to trouble Supremacy Round Heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Elder Lin and the First Light are already one. We are bound together for good or ill. I naturally hope that Elder Lin can become stronger!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and the others returned to the First Light. Supremacy Round Heart immediately retrieved the archives of the area they had discovered back then for Lin Feng to read carefully.


    The more Lin Feng read, the more shocked he became, but at the same time, he was also very excited.


    This was because according to the records, Supremacy First Light had actually obtained 100,000 Boundary Stones in just over a month after entering that area with the Radiant Moon Plate.


    How impressive was this?


    Moreover, according to what Supremacy First Light said later, he had only explored the periphery of that area. As for the more central area, even the Radiant Moon Plate might not be able to protect him. Hence, Supremacy First Light did not venture deeper. That area was also dangerous to Supremacy First Light.


    To some ordinary One-star Supremacies, they might not even be able to enter the periphery. It could be considered a true forbidden death zone.


    However, Lin Feng was already a Two-star Supremacy now. Supremacy First Light was nothing in front of Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng had all kinds of abilities. Even if there was danger, he could just activate the spacetime imprint.


    Such a miraculous place might contain a large amount of Boundary Stones. Lin Feng had to go.


    ¡°In three days, I will set off for this forbidden death zone!¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng made up his mind.


    Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum both nodded. They had probably guessed Lin Feng¡¯s decision long ago.


    Supremacy Round Heart even hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Elder Lin, I have a presumptuous request. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, if you have anything to say, just go ahead.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart took a deep breath, then bowed deeply and said, ¡°If Elder Lin discovers some Two-star Boundary Stones in that forbidden death zone, I wonder if you can hand them over to the First Light. Two-star Boundary Stones are of great significance to One-star Supremacies like us. If we get a Two-star Boundary Stone, I believe a second or even third Two-star Supremacy can be born in the First Light. Only then will the First Light be more stable, and have more confidence in facing the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned, then said with a smile, ¡°I thought it was something major. So it¡¯s this matter. Actually, even if Supremacy Round Heart had not mentioned it, if I discover Two-star Boundary Stones, I would definitely leave them for the Supremacy elders of the First Light. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also a member of the First Light now!¡±


    This was indeed Lin Feng¡¯s genuine thought. The Domain Alliance had been incorporated into the First Light, so Lin Feng had completely incorporated himself into the First Light. If he could really discover Two-star Boundary Stones, instead devouring them himself, he might as well give it to Supremacy Round Heart and the others. Perhaps then, one or two more Two-star Supremacies would be born.


    However, Lin Feng felt that this possibility was minuscule. How could Two-star Boundary Stones be so easy to find? If it was really that easy, with the Opulent Lodge¡¯s accumulation over countless years and such a deep foundation, they would not have failed to find even one Two-star Boundary Stone. In the end, internal strife even broke out over Two-star Boundary Stones.


    Regardless of whether there was hope, Lin Feng¡¯s agreement assured Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum.


    Lin Feng agreed so readily and sincerely. It was enough to show that Lin Feng did consider himself a member of the First Light. This made Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum heave a sigh of relief.


    Lin Feng was even more important to the First Light now than Supremacy First Light back then. They had no choice but to treat him with care.

 Chapter 1401 - 1401 Supreme Spatial Passage!

    1401 Supreme Spatial Passage!


    Lin Feng did not leave immediately. He began to make follow-up arrangements. Arrangement had to be made. Hence, he formulated a plan and set off in three days.


    During these three days, apart from making some arrangements, the most important thing for Lin Feng was to take stock of his gains this time.


    Apart from the large amount of world origin obtained from Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master, Emperor Strange¡¯s Spatial Disc was what Lin Feng valued the most.


    This disc was filled with the aura of space. Lin Feng called it the Spatial Disc. In the past, relying on the Spatial Disc, Emperor Strange was unafraid when facing Two-star entities, and could even escape.


    There were nine grids on the Spatial Disc, and five of them were still lit. However, one of the five grids was only faintly discernible, and seemed ready to disappear.


    ¡°Could it be that every time the Spatial Disc is used, a grid will disappear? Does it represent an opportunity to warp space?¡±


    Lin Feng had seen Emperor Strange use the Spatial Disc with his own eyes. The first time, Emperor Strange had successfully escaped. This time, Lin Feng used the Radiant Moon Plate to confine him, which prevented Emperor Strange from escaping.


    Hence, one of the grids was activated, but he did not escape. The spatial power was still left in the Spatial Disc, which was why it was faintly discernible and in a ¡°semi-activated¡± state.


    ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±


    Even though it was a little wasteful, Lin Feng still had to figure out the use of the Spatial Disc. Hence, he began to infuse the power of worlds into the Spatial Disc, focusing it on the faintly discernible grid.


    Buzz.


    A strange power enveloped Lin Feng. It appeared to be a special type of rules. Then, Lin Feng disappeared from the secret chamber at once.


    ¡°This is a spatial passage?¡±


    Lin Feng warped through the pitch-black spatial passage, but it seemed a little different. Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, if he encountered some chiliocosm domains with no restrictions on space, he could still warp through space by force.


    However, that was under the premise that there was space. In a place without space like the Dark Domain, it was impossible to warp.


    Still, this spatial passage was completely different. It seemed to be very stable, overriding all the rules, and did not seem to have any connection with the other rules.


    Lin Feng could sense that through this spatial passage, he could go anywhere in the chiliocosm domain.


    However, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that the power was about to disappear. Once the power that enveloped it disappeared, he would fall out of the spatial passage.


    At this thought, Lin Feng simply took the initiative to fall out of the spatial passage.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng appeared again, he appeared in an unfamiliar chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Huh? This is the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He did not expect the Spatial Disc to actually bring him to the Opulent Lodge. He picked up the Spatial Disc and looked at it. Among the nine grids on it, that faintly discernible grid had completely dimmed. There were only four grids left.


    Through this test, Lin Feng also understood how to use the Spatial Disc. Every grid represented an opportunity to warp space.


    Just now, Lin Feng had exhausted the faintly discernible grid and warped to the Opulent Lodge. This distance could no longer be considered short. It was actually very far.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could sense that the faintly discernible grid did not actually contain much spatial power. If it was a complete lit grid, he would definitely be able to warp further.


    ¡°The rules of space!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Spatial Disc repeatedly and muttered softly.


    Compared to the Spatial Disc, Lin Feng was actually more concerned about the rules contained in the Spatial Disc. They should be rules of space, and that pitch-black passage should be a spatial passage.


    However, this spatial passage seemed to be completely different from other spatial passages. This was a passage that overrode all chiliocosm domains, and could allow one to traverse the entire small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if he wanted to travel through the entire small chiliocosm, he could only do so through this spatial passage. Moreover, this spatial passage was incomparably stable.


    These were the rules of space of the small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng called it the Supreme Spatial Passage!


    Perhaps there were also spatial passages in chiliocosm domains, but they only allowed warping through the chiliocosm domain. For example, there were no chiliocosm spatial passages in the Dark Domain, so ordinary spatial warps were not possible.


    However, just because there were no spatial passages in the chiliocosm domain did not mean that there was no Supreme Spatial Passage. Lin Feng did not need to try to assert that even in the Dark Domain, he could activate the Spatial Disc and warp successfully.


    The Supreme Spatial Passage was above the spatial passage of the chiliocosm domain, and it was incomparably stable. As long as nothing went wrong in the small chiliocosm, this Supreme Spatial Passage could be used at any time, and no rules could interfere with it.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time could not interfere with the rules of space on the Spatial Disc.


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Passage and the River of Spacetime¡­ What¡¯s the difference between the two? Or rather, what¡¯s the connection?¡±


    At first, Lin Feng had thought that the River of Spacetime was a combination of the rules of time and the rules of space. But now that he had obtained the Spatial Disc, after testing it, he realized that it¡¯s completely different.


    Spacetime was spacetime. It was not as simple as putting time and space together.


    Spacetime was a whole, and could not be divided.


    Lin Feng only had the rules of time for the time being, and had yet to master the mysteries of spacetime. Now, he also had the Spatial Disc. Although it did not seem to have much to do with the mystery of spacetime, the benefits of mastering the rules of space were obvious.


    If he could master the supreme rules of space, he could travel anywhere in the small chiliocosm through the Supreme Spatial Passage. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Lin Feng to collect Boundary Stones? He could arrive anywhere in an instant, and send countless avatars to various places to collect Boundary Stones with a thought.


    How carefree was that?


    No matter how strong a Supremacy was, even a Three-star Supremacy probably could not do anything to an expert who had grasped the supreme rules of space.


    However, Lin Feng had yet to even comprehend the basics of the rules of space. He only had the Spatial Disc, which he could slowly study in the future. He just had a greater chance of comprehending the supreme rules of space than others.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Opulent Lodge again. His arrival did not alarm anyone. This place seemed to be empty, save for a chiliocosm domain in the distance.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the Opulent Lodge was a colossus he would have to face in the future. However, now was not the time. As long as the Opulent Lodge did not fall out with them on the surface, Lin Feng was happy to maintain the status quo.


    Time. Lin Feng also needed a large amount of time to accumulate power.


    Falling out with the Opulent Lodge now was not a good thing for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Soon. Perhaps the next time, the Opulent Lodge won¡¯t come covertly!¡±


    Lin Feng took a long look at the Opulent Lodge, then transformed into a stream of light and flew into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1402 - 1402 Ancient Battlefield!

    1402 Ancient Battlefield!


    Three days later, referring to the chiliocosm domain map, Lin Feng successfully arrived at an unfamiliar area.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng left his residence silently alone. Following the guidance of the chiliocosm domain map, he arrived at this place marked ¡°forbidden death zone¡± by the Supremacy elders of the First Light.


    Lin Feng looked over and saw a dilapidated chiliocosm domain. According to Supremacy Round Heart, there was not just one dilapidated chiliocosm domain in this area, but many of them.


    No one seemed to understand how so many chiliocosm domains could be connected.


    Moreover, even the occasional fluctuation of rules from inside seemed to be shocking, indirectly confirming that this area was extraordinary.


    ¡°This was once an ancient battlefield!¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He sensed the occasional rules emitted by the forbidden death zone. These rules were all broken rules, but they contained the aura of death. Lin Feng could even sense the brutal state of that battle back then.


    Be it the forbidden death zone, an ancient battlefield, or just an unfamiliar region, since Lin Feng had already arrived here, he would not give up halfway.


    He had to go in and take a look himself!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward and walked directly into this ancient battlefield. The dense and complicated rules of the various chiliocosm domains almost overlapped. As soon as Lin Feng stepped in, they appeared ready to rip him into pieces like a meat grinder.


    ¡°Such terrifying rules. Even if they¡¯re just broken rules, anyone below the level of Two-star will probably be severely injured unless they have the defense of a special supreme treasure. As time goes on, they might even fall!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had already tried his best to overestimate this ancient battlefield, but as soon as he stepped into this ancient battlefield, he still felt that he had underestimated it.


    It was indeed worthy of the name ¡°forbidden death zone¡± given by the Supremacy elders of the First Light. Without special preparation, entering this place was indeed like entering a dead zone. Back then, Supremacy First Light also had to rely on the Radiant Moon Plate to withstand the pressure, which was the only reason he was able to venture slightly deeper into this ancient battlefield.


    Even so, Supremacy First Light could only wander around the periphery of the ancient battlefield, and could not venture deep. Even the Radiant Moon Plate might not be able to withstand the various chiliocosm domain rules of this ancient battlefield for a long time.


    Lin Feng did not bring the Radiant Moon Plate with him this time. Firstly, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, this Radiant Moon Plate was actually not of much help. If the Radiant Moon Plate could withstand something, Lin Feng could also withstand it. If the Radiant Moon Plate could not withstand something, Lin Feng might still be able to withstand it through all kinds of abilities.


    Secondly, it was also because the current situation was tense. In the entire First Light, Lin Feng was the only Two-star Supremacy. Although Lin Feng felt that the Opulent Lodge definitely would not act rashly unless they were confident of success, it was better to be safe than sorry. With Supremacy Round Heart carrying the Radiant Moon Plate, even if they encountered a Two-star Supremacy, they could hold out for a period of time. It could be considered foolproof.


    Hence, for various reasons, Lin Feng did not bring the Radiant Moon Plate with him this time. He could only rely on his internal chiliocosm domain to resist the power head-on.


    However, Lin Feng had a better method.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng was a Two-star Supremacy with 170 million worlds. His internal chiliocosm domain had become ten times stronger than before. Relatively, Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules had also become much stronger.


    Hence, even if Lin Feng did not control them, the chiliocosm domain rules in his body would be emitted naturally, and those were the rules of time!


    The rules of time were one of the most mysterious types of rules. Hence, they were only emitted naturally, and did not even require much consumption.


    The rules of time protected Lin Feng¡¯s entire body. The ancient battlefield was filled with all kinds of broken chiliocosm domain rules. As soon as they approached Lin Feng, they were blocked by the rules of time.


    Those broken chiliocosm domain rules could not approach him at all. They were even more effective than the Radiant Moon Plate.


    ¡°As expected of one of the most mysterious types of rules. Even in terms of defense, the rules of time are still one of the strongest!¡±


    Lin Feng praised from the bottom of his heart.


    In reality, it was not just about defense. There were many other uses for the rules of time. Defense was just a different method of use. The surface of Lin Feng¡¯s body maintained the effect of stopping time. Any power that approached, be it rules or physical attacks, would be enveloped by the rules of time, and stopped instantly.


    This was equivalent to defense, and it was better than any defensive ability.


    Considering the current state of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, supporting this meager consumption was simply not worth mentioning. With this level of consumption, it would not be a problem for him to hold out for billions of years.


    Lin Feng slowly went deeper. He vaguely sensed a vortex ahead.


    These vortices blotted out everything as they swept over majestically. Anything that was swept into them was ground into dust. Even Lin Feng could not help but be shocked.


    This power was only a little residual aftershock, but if he resisted it head-on, he would have to consume a lot of power. Those below the level of Two-star would die upon contact, which was very terrifying.


    Lin Feng also avoided the brunt of it for the time being and hurriedly dodged. Although he had the ability to destroy it, there was no need to exhaust the power in his body. The gains would not make up for the losses at all.


    After the terrifying vortex storm, Lin Feng saw densely packed Boundary Stones.


    ¡°So many Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He reached out and grabbed all the Boundary Stones in that area. These Boundary Stones were of high quality. There were thousands of them in just a small area.


    Normally, even in an ordinary chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng would have to search for a long time, travel a long distance, and go to many places before he could plunder thousands of Boundary Stones.


    But now, Lin Feng had just entered this ancient battlefield, and he already had such gains. It seemed like the nature of this ancient battlefield was really as Supremacy Round Heart had claimed. Boundary Stones were simply ubiquitous and very common.


    ¡°Huh? The rules contained in these Boundary Stones seem to be different.¡±


    Lin Feng observed these Boundary Stones carefully and vaguely realized that the rules contained in these Boundary Stones were all different. According to Lin Feng¡¯s speculation, Boundary Stones were formed from some special substances after combining with the rules of the chiliocosm domain. Worlds that failed to form might also develop into Boundary Stones.


    However, no matter what, they were related to rules.


    In the past, the rules contained in the Boundary Stones in a chiliocosm domain were all the same. They were all the rules of the chiliocosm domain. But now, the rules of almost every Boundary Stone were different. This meant that there was definitely not just one, but many types of rules that formed these Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng looked up at his surroundings again. There were all kinds of disordered and broken rules everywhere.


    He seemed to have vaguely grasped something.


    ¡°There are so many broken chiliocosm domain rules here, constantly entangling, wreaking havoc, and being combined with certain special substances. Hence, an excellent environment for the development of Boundary Stones is formed.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that his guess was basically close to the mark. It was precisely because there were all kinds of broken rules that constantly entangled and wreaked havoc that Boundary Stones were formed.


    It was extremely difficult for such a special environment to form, but such a special environment was present almost everywhere in this ancient battlefield.


    Such a place could only be chanced upon by luck. To Lin Feng, it was simply a holy land for cultivation!

 Chapter 1403 - 1403 Boundary Stones Everywhere!

    1403 Boundary Stones Everywhere!


    ¡°Let me see how many Boundary Stones there are.¡±


    Lin Feng also grew excited. It had been a long, long time since he had felt excited. Now, seeing so many Boundary Stones, how could he not be thrilled?


    It had to be known that he had just arrived at this ancient battlefield.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to venture deeper and began to collect the Boundary Stones.


    Along the way, this ancient battlefield did not disappoint Lin Feng. As he plundered along the way, the more he encountered rule storms, the deeper he wanted to venture. Often, the more chaotic the rules and the stronger the storm, the more Boundary Stones there would be, and the higher the quality.


    Of course, if the rule storm was very fierce, it meant that there was a trace of danger, and the risk factor would become higher and higher. However, Lin Feng was a Two-star Supremacy, so this little amount of danger was not a big deal.


    From 1,000, 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s gains were considerable. In less than an hour, he had already obtained 10,000 Boundary Stones. This was simply no different from getting ¡°freebies¡±.


    Of course, even if they were ¡°freebies¡±, it still depended on the person. Back then, the people who discovered this ancient battlefield were the people from the First Light, but in the end, only Supremacy First Light had entered it.


    As for the others, they did not dare to enter even if they wanted to. Even if they wanted freebies, they must have the strength. Otherwise, they would be torn to pieces by the chaotic rule storms before they could reach here at all.


    However, Lin Feng was still dissatisfied. It was just 10,000 Boundary Stones. Perhaps in the past, he would have been overjoyed, but now, it was really not worth mentioning.


    Lin Feng wanted at least a million, or even more than ten million Boundary Stones.


    This was the only way to quickly increase his strength. Hence, Lin Feng expanded the range of his search, and continued to venture deeper to collect the Boundary Stones.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a strong fluctuation in front of him. Even he sensed danger from this fluctuation. Immediately after, a terrifying shockwave swept towards Lin Feng majestically.


    ¡°This is bad. Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. This shockwave was extremely terrifying. Even Lin Feng with ordinary rules of time would probably be torn apart upon encountering it.


    The rules of time were not omnipotent. If something exceeded the limit of the current rules of time, the rules of time would also be torn apart.


    This was the case for this shockwave. Lin Feng had to take the initiative to strengthen the rules of time. He would even mobilize all the power in his internal chiliocosm domain at all costs to unleash the rules of time and stop this fluctuation.


    Buzz.


    The mighty shockwave suddenly enveloped Lin Feng. When this shockwave swept over, it was too fast, and the range was too wide. Even if he wanted to dodge, he had nowhere to hide. He could only resist it head-on.


    Only as this shockwave swept over majestically did Lin Feng truly realize the danger. The rules of time he mobilized at full force seemed to be fluctuating, like ripples in water, receiving a violent impact.


    Any of the shockwaves that approached Lin Feng would be stilled. However, those shockwaves were infinite. They came wave after wave, and every wave of impact was very terrifying.


    Hence, even Lin Feng was enduring a huge burden.


    ¡°What kind of rules are so powerful? Even the rules of a living Two-star Supremacy are not so powerful. Could it be the rules of a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably shocked.


    He had seen Two-star Supremacies before, and killed Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors before. However, be it Two-star Supremacies or Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, their chiliocosm domain rules or Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields were not as daunting.


    However, was it possible for this to belong to a Three-star Supremacy?


    Lin Feng had never seen a Three-star Supremacy before, not even in legends. From what Lin Feng knew, many Celestial Devil Emperors or Two-star Supremacies had actually never seen a Three-star Supremacy.


    It was hard to say if there were any Three-star Supremacies in this small chiliocosm. No one could guarantee that there were definitely Three-star Supremacies. After all, the standard of a Three-star Supremacy was the power of half a chiliocosm.


    That was not half a world, nor was it half a chiliocosm domain, but half a small chiliocosm!


    It was precisely because he had never seen or heard of one that Lin Feng elevated his evaluation of a Three-star Supremacy infinitely. The shockwaves formed by these broken rules were so terrifying. Moreover, it had been countless years since their death. If even the remnant rules were so terrifying, how strong must the complete rules be?


    Hence, Lin Feng had this hypothesis.


    However, whether it was a Three-star Supremacy or not, Lin Feng had to survive this crisis first.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was also a Two-star Supremacy. The 170 million worlds in his body mobilized the chiliocosm domain rules in a frenzy, while also enduring a huge burden.


    Maintaining the stop of time would not consume much of the rules of time, so Lin Feng could afford enduring it over time. He did not believe that these remnant shockwaves could last for long.


    As time passed, Lin Feng felt as if he was resisting a violent storm. He held out desperately as the storm wreaked havoc. After a few hours, finally, the power of the shockwave seemed to have weakened a little. Gradually, the shockwave dissipated. Only then did Lin Feng heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the condition of his body was not too good. Still, he had finally withstood the shockwave this time. Just now, he had really felt the threat of death.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ancient battlefield to be so dangerous. Forget about a One-star Supremacy, even a Two-star Supremacy might fall if they enter.¡±


    Lin Feng still had lingering fears. After he became a Two-star Supremacy, he had even killed the Indefinite Sect Master, who was also a Two-star entity. He could be considered very confident. In addition, he had the rules of time. He felt that even in the boundless chiliocosm domain, no power could threaten him anymore. He could go anywhere in the world.


    But now, he had completely come to his senses. He had only just entered the realm of a Two-star Supremacy. There were huge differences even among Two-star Supremacies.


    Not to mention the gap between Two- and Three-star entities. It was unimaginable. Lin Feng did not have invincible strength, nor was he qualified to relax.


    This was especially the case on this ancient battlefield. Even some remnant rule storms might be able to kill Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng quickly caught on. His eyes gradually lit up as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Such a terrifying rule storm. If Boundary Stones are produced within, how many Boundary Stones must there be?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with desire. Wealth was found in perilous odds. He was not sure if such a rule shockwave still existed, but even if it did, he could still withstand it in his current state.


    Hence, he quickly flew forward. Not long after, Lin Feng saw a dilapidated chiliocosm domain corridor appear in front of him. Boundary Stones floated densely in the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    One of the Boundary Stones was more than ten times larger than ordinary Boundary Stones. It was surrounded by many Boundary Stones, emitting powerful rule fluctuations.

 Chapter 1404 - 1404 Ten Million-Level One-star Boundary Stones!

    1404 Ten Million-Level One-star Boundary Stones!


    ¡°This is a One-star Boundary Stone! Moreover, it¡¯s not an ordinary One-star Boundary Stone. Its quality is so high that it¡¯s almost comparable to a Two-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At once, he was overjoyed.


    A One-star Boundary Stone. Although it was not as rare as a Two-star Boundary Stone, it was also not that easy to obtain. In particular, the quality of this One-star Boundary Stone was very high.


    At the very least, if he used this One-star Boundary Stone, he could open up a chiliocosm domain of about 80 million worlds.


    That was 80 million, not 80,000! This was an entire different realm from ordinary One-star Boundary Stones.


    The One-star Boundary Stones that Lin Feng bestowed to Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, Supremacy Fura, and the others only had a limit of about 100,000 worlds. In other words, in the future, if Supremacy Autumn, Supremacy Winter, and the others wanted to improve further, they would have to continue to exchange for higher-quality One-star Boundary Stones.


    There were also a lot of differences between One-star Boundary Stones.


    Normally, they were divided into tiers of 10,000 worlds, 100,000 worlds, one million worlds, and ten million worlds. Ordinary One-star Boundary Stones were at the level of 10,000 worlds. A slightly better one would be at the 100 thousand-level.


    If it was even better, it would be a Boundary Stone of the million-level.


    As for a 10 million-level Boundary Stone, it was simply a rare treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck.


    The Boundary Stone Lin Feng was looking at now was the Boundary Stone at the level of ten million worlds. Moreover, it was considered top-notch among Boundary Stones of the 10 million-level.


    It could accommodate about 80 million worlds. Even the One-star Boundary Stone in Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s body, which was currently second only to Lin Feng, was actually at the 10 million-level.


    However, he did not even have 70 million worlds. The limit was more than 60 million worlds. That was not even comparable to the quality of the Boundary Stone in front of Lin Feng.


    Even with the foundation of the First Light, it was difficult for them to find such a top-notch One-star Boundary Stone, let alone for other Controllers. Only Supremacy First Light had obtained a 90 million-level One-star Boundary Stone by chance back then, which established his illustrious reputation, and also caused the ambition in Supremacy First Light¡¯s heart to expand.


    A Boundary Stone at the level of 10 million worlds, and of top-notch quality at that, was something Lin Feng had never seen before. But now, it had appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He reached out and grabbed this 10 million-level Boundary Stone. As expected, violent rule fluctuations were emitted by this Boundary Stone, just like the previous shockwave.


    From the looks of it, this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone must have been slowly formed by that shockwave of rules over time. Only in such a special environment could so many Boundary Stones of such high quality be produced.


    ¡°I really wonder how powerful the owner of these rules was when he was alive.¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but exclaim. After putting away this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone, he continued to collect other slightly inferior Boundary Stones.


    There were no more One-star Boundary Stones, but there were still many Boundary Stones of other qualities, and their qualities were not bad. In just a few hours, Lin Feng had obtained a total of 100,000 Boundary Stones.


    Including the previous 10,000 Boundary Stones, he had already obtained 110,000 Boundary Stones. It had only been a few hours.


    Actually, if that 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone was included, and if Lin Feng really devoured it together, just this 10 million-level Boundary Stone alone could grow tens of millions of worlds.


    It would be equivalent to obtaining tens of millions of Boundary Stones.


    Hence, although he only had 110,000 Boundary Stones, and did not seem to have gained much, one had to keep in mind that a 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone could only be chanced upon by luck. Its high quality was comparable to tens of millions of ordinary Boundary Stones.


    ¡°This place is too dangerous. I should leave for the time being!¡±


    Lin Feng had yet to decide if he should devour this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone. After all, it was too precious. If he bestowed it to his subordinates, as long as they had enough resources, it was possible for a One-star Supremacy that was even stronger than Supremacy Round Heart to appear.


    That way, Lin Feng would also have someone available to handle matters in the future.


    However, Lin Feng was also a little reluctant to part with such a 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone. Although he was very strong now and was already a Two-star Supremacy, this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone could still greatly increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    After some thought, Lin Feng eventually made a decision.


    He would devour this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone first. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s top priority now was to increase his strength. As for his subordinates, he would let them improve in the future.


    As long as his strength could constantly increase, he would be able to find more One-star Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng swallowed the 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone and the 110,000 Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain. The countless roots of the Chaotic Lotus stabbed into the Boundary Stones one after another, and began to absorb the energy in them.


    Gradually, worlds were born one after another.


    As he had a One-star Boundary Stone, what grew out was not worlds, but a chiliocosm domain! This chiliocosm domain was unprecedentedly massive. Even if Lin Feng had time acceleration, it would take a period of time for it to completely grow out.


    However, according to Lin Feng¡¯s estimation, this chiliocosm domain was probably equivalent to about 80 million worlds. How terrifying was that? A 10 million-level Boundary Stone had increased Lin Feng¡¯s combat power by 80 million worlds.


    Of course, it would take a long time for it to grow completely, and also a very large amount of world origin.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had killed Emperor Strange and the Indefinite Sect Master, a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, previously. It was how he could successfully nurture such a huge chiliocosm domain, and digest such a high-grade One-star Boundary Stone at the 10 million-level.


    Otherwise, even if he obtained such a high-grade One-star Boundary Stone at the 10 million-level, he would not be able to convert it into combat power for the time being.


    ¡°If I can find more high-quality Boundary Stones, even if there are fewer of them, it won¡¯t be a big deal. However, the higher the quality of the Boundary Stones, the stronger the rule storm would probably be in that place. I¡¯ll encounter a certain amount of trouble, or even danger.¡±


    Lin Feng was also weighing the pros and cons inwardly.


    This mysterious ancient battlefield was an opportunity for Lin Feng, but it also contained danger. The rule shockwaves this time was a reminder to Lin Feng. There might really be entities on this ancient battlefield who could make even Lin Feng feel threatened, or someone he could not resist.


    Hence, he had to be careful.


    However, wealth was found in perilous odds. After obtaining such a high-quality 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone, Lin Feng had already forgotten himself a little in his happiness.


    Even if there was some danger, he was willing to take the risk.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still had the Spatial Disc and his trump card, the spacetime imprint. No matter how dangerous it was, the possibility of dying was minuscule.


    ¡°However, the top priority now is to completely digest this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone, and convert it into strength before taking the risk.¡±


    Lin Feng gradually made up his mind. However, he also maintained his rationality. In such an environment, the more strength he had, the more benefits he could obtain.


    Hence, the most important thing after obtaining the Boundary Stone was to convert it into strength first.

 Chapter 1405 - 1405 The Opening of the Descension Passage!

    1405 The Opening of the Descension Passage!


    In the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Seven Treasures listed an area of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters as a forbidden place. No one was allowed to enter. Moreover, news was completely sealed, and no one was allowed to pass news of this area out.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures even set up many arrays, and took a long time to prepare.


    ¡°Everything is ready. This time, absolutely no one can launch a sneak attack on this place. No one can disrupt the descension passage anymore.¡±


    All of the preparations that Supremacy Seven Treasures had made was actually to welcome the descension passage. He had already received news from the medium chiliocosm. The descension passage would open in the near future.


    Once the descension passage was opened, the strength of the Opulent Lodge would increase explosively. At that time, the First Light would be nothing.


    Unfortunately, once the descension passage was opened, the mystery of time on Lin Feng would probably not be exclusive to Supremacy Seven Treasures anymore. However, this was nothing much. If he could not have it all to himself, so be it.


    Even if it was the mystery of time, Supremacy Seven Treasures did not think that he would definitely be able to comprehend it.


    Many people who had fortuitous encounters could not comprehend the subject, even if they were forced to. Only specific people could comprehend specific rules at a specific time.


    As one of the most mysterious types of rules, time was probably no exception. Lin Feng could master the mystery of time by chance, but others might not be able to do so.


    If it was so easy to comprehend, great Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have comprehended it long ago. Why would they wait until now?


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ thoughts were in a mess. A few days passed.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the void seemed to be torn apart. A powerful force seemed to shake the entire small chiliocosm. Supremacy Seven Treasures could clearly feel that the infinite power of the small chiliocosm in the area in front of him seemed to have gathered. However, it still could not resist that unseen force.


    That power was vast, profound, and invincible. No matter how the power of the small chiliocosm attacked, it was useless. A passage was forcefully chiseled out. This was the descension passage!


    Following the descension passage, Supremacy Seven Treasures could clearly sense that at the end of the passage, there was an even stronger power that could even overwhelm the small chiliocosm. It was as if it was also the tip of the iceberg of a world.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was thrilled. He knew that it was the medium chiliocosm!


    ¡°The descension passage has finally been opened. I wonder which Supremacies the headquarters will send this time?¡±


    Looking at this descension passage, Supremacy Seven Treasures was also speculating.


    Of course, the descension passage still needed time to slowly stabilize, but it was just a matter of time. The most difficult part, opening the passage, had already been accomplished. The next step was to slowly stabilize it, before the headquarters would send Controllers down.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures recalled the many Supremacies at the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. Even he was not sure how many experts would be sent down this time.


    What Supremacy Seven Treasures needed to do now was to wait quietly, and guard against someone destroying the descension passage like last time.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook. A month had passed. Lin Feng still had time acceleration. There was no knowing how much time had passed in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    After such a long time, he had finally successfully nurtured a chiliocosm domain.


    It was a chiliocosm domain equivalent to 80 million worlds!


    Even Lin Feng was awed by such an enormous chiliocosm domain. He did not even care about the hundreds of thousands of worlds produced within.


    Coupled with such a huge chiliocosm domain, there were actually a total of three different chiliocosm domains in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Moreover, these three different chiliocosm domains all contained different chiliocosm rules. Lin Feng also found it very miraculous that they could exist in an internal chiliocosm domain at the same time.


    At the very least, this was unprecedented among the other Controller Supremacies, be it Supremacy Round Heart or Supremacy Magnum. In fact, there was no record of anyone who could accommodate other different chiliocosm domains in their internal chiliocosm domains in cultivation texts of the past.


    All Controllers only had worlds in their internal chiliocosm domain. It was impossible for them to accommodate other chiliocosm domains.


    However, Lin Feng could accommodate other chiliocosm domains. Moreover, these three chiliocosm domains were all grown by Lin Feng after devouring One-star Boundary Stones.


    Moreover, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain grew, the Chaotic Lotus also seemed to be growing.


    In the past, if he devoured a One-star Boundary Stone and wanted to produce a chiliocosm domain, it would definitely consume a lot of energy. But now, although there was some depletion, it was not much.


    For example, the 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone that Lin Feng had devoured previously might have a limit of more than 80 million worlds, but now, it had managed to give rise to a chiliocosm domain comparable to 80 million worlds.


    Millions of worlds were lost, but compared to before, such losses were already very little.


    Lin Feng even felt that in the future, as his internal chiliocosm domain continued to grow, and the Chaotic Lotus continued to improve, if he devoured high-quality Boundary Stones again, there might not even be any more losses.


    With 80 million worlds, in addition to his previous combat power of 170 million worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s current internal chiliocosm domain now had the combat power of a total of 250 million worlds!


    How terrifying was this? It was almost twice as powerful as the Indefinite Sect Master back then!


    Lin Feng had only been in this ancient battlefield for a month. In fact, it had only been a few hours since he discovered this 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone.


    This speed of improvement was simply shocking.


    However, this could also be considered Lin Feng¡¯s luck. He was able to encounter such a high-quality 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stone. Suc a Boundary Stone could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Relative to quantity, Lin Feng also yearned for quality.


    If he could find many high-quality Boundary Stones, he might as well plunder those instead of searching for ordinary Boundary Stones one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go deeper. The more dangerous a place is, the more likely it is to nurture high-quality Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng had already tasted the benefits. After plundering the surroundings, he realized that there were not many Boundary Stones left, so he continued to venture deeper. Just now, it was just an ancient battlefield, and there seemed to be powerful entities that had fought and even fallen here before. It was why the remnant rule storms were so terrifying.


    That was precisely how such a high-quality One-star Boundary Stone could be produced.


    Lin Feng continued to venture deeper and discovered some Boundary Stones one after another. However, while there were also scattered Boundary Stones of high quality, he never encountered another One-star Boundary Stone.


    In just a few days, Lin Feng had plundered hundreds of thousands of Boundary Stones in succession.


    Finally, Lin Feng felt as if he had reached the ¡°end¡±. He could clearly sense that he had already arrived at the end of a chiliocosm domain. Beyond the end of the chiliocosm domain was an infinite and empty place.


    However, that empty area still belonged to the ancient battlefield, and it was an incomparably dangerous place in the ancient battlefield.


    This was because an unprecedentedly huge mass of rules was entrenched in that empty area, sweeping violently in all directions at every moment.


    The terrifying rule storm made even Lin Feng¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Could it be that there was once a chiliocosm domain? Someone destroyed the entire chiliocosm domain with a single strike¡­¡±


    The more Lin Feng observed, the heavier his heart became.

 Chapter 1406 - 1406 Two One-star Boundary Stones!

    1406 Two One-star Boundary Stones!


    Destroying a chiliocosm domain was actually very easy. Forget about Lin Feng, even One-star Supremacies like Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Magnum could easily do it.


    However, reducing a chiliocosm domain to ashes without leaving a trace after destroying it was not something an ordinary Supremacy could do. At the very least, a One-star Supremacy could not do it, nor could an ordinary Two-star Supremacy.


    Even if Lin Feng was to destroy a chiliocosm domain now, it was impossible for him to leave no trace at all and reduce everything into ashes. That was impossible, unless he devoured the entire chiliocosm domain.


    If this empty region in front of him was really once a chiliocosm domain in the past, it would be too terrifying. There were even two terrifying types of rules entrenched in it.


    There were only two rules. One seemed to be the rules of fire, and the other seemed to be the rules of wind. Apart from that, there were no other rules. This was even stranger. It had to be known that along the way, Lin Feng had seen only too many rules. Usually, all kinds of rules were intertwined.


    It was very difficult to see places with only two types of rules.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that these two types of rules were too powerful, far above other rules. Even other rules did not dare to approach them.


    Or, all the rules that approached were destroyed by these two types of rules and reduced to ashes.


    If that was really the case, it would be too terrifying. How powerful must the owners of these two types of rules have been while they were alive? After all, even among Two-star Supremacies, rules also had distinctions in power level.


    This depended on the power of the internal chiliocosm domain of the Supremacy. The rules of a Supremacy Controller with a billion worlds were definitely stronger than the rules of a Supremacy Controller with 100 million worlds. There was no doubt about it.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the rules were all the same, unlike Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. This was one of the mysterious types of rules. Just like the rules of space, it was very special.


    ¡°Where there¡¯s danger, there¡¯s reward! There¡¯s very likely to be huge rewards!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. There were only two supreme types of rules in such a huge area. How many Boundary Stones would be produced inside? Or rather, how high-quality would the Boundary Stones produced be?


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine, but wealth was found in perilous odds. In such a dangerous place, there were naturally great rewards.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately mobilized all the power in his internal chiliocosm domain and supported the rules of time with all his might, covering only a radius of 100 feet.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng darted into this dangerous area. As soon as he entered, the balance between the two supreme types of rules seemed to be broken.


    Endless rules came from all directions, pouncing towards Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    Even Lin Feng, who was used to seeing major scenes, actually felt his heart palpitate at this moment. Fortunately, his rules of time were very miraculous, and were supported by the 250 million worlds in his body. All the rules that pounced towards him also stopped instantly under the rules of time.


    It was just that this way, the consumption would be rather huge, but Lin Feng could still hold out. Hence, he sped up. He had to get something as soon as possible and leave this place.


    Staying here the entire time, Lin Feng also felt a sense of trepidation.


    These rules were all rules without owners, and were only remnant rules. Moreover, it had been billions of years, yet they were actually still so terrifying.


    Then, how terrifying must the owners of these rules have been when they were alive?


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine what the owners of these two rules would fight to the death over. A mere chiliocosm domain? Or something else?


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    Actually, after coming to this ancient battlefield, Lin Feng became more and more surprised.


    What was worth so many experts fighting with their lives? It had to be known that all the owners of these rules were powerful when they were alive.


    Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that they were all experts above Two-star Supremacies.


    Two-star Supremacies wouldn¡¯t risk their lives unless absolutely necessary. Back when the Indefinite Sect Master fought with Supremacy Seven Treasures, neither side insisted on fighting to the death.


    However, they all took the initiative to retreat when there was not much hope of victory. The Indefinite Sect Master could even abandon the Indefinite Sect. What else was worth risking his life for?


    Instead, in the end, the Indefinite Sect Master lost his life for the mystery of time and was killed by Lin Feng. However, that was also because the Indefinite Sect Master never expected to be killed by Lin Feng.


    If he had known that Lin Feng had the strength to kill a Two-star Supremacy, the Indefinite Sect Master probably would not have dared to take the risk.


    A Two-star Supremacy had an infinitely long lifespan. In the entire small chiliocosm¡¯s infinite chiliocosm, they were also entities standing at the peak. There might no longer be anything that could make a Two-star Supremacy risk their lives.


    At the very least, if he asked himself honestly, would Lin Feng really sacrifice his life for the First Light?


    Impossible!


    No matter how many Boundary Stones were offered, it was impossible for Lin Feng to really risk his life.


    Just like now, although it seemed like Lin Feng was taking a risk, in reality, he had the Spatial Disc, as well as the spacetime imprint. He actually had backstops, and a huge guarantee of safety.


    That was why he had ventured into this ancient battlefield. Otherwise, he would also be very cautious, and would not take risks unless absolutely necessary.


    If this was the case for Lin Feng, the owners of these rules were clearly much stronger than Lin Feng. Why had they fought to the death here? What were they fighting over?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, but this ancient battlefield was too old. It was so old that it was impossible to tell how ancient it was.


    Hence, Lin Feng could not discern anything either.


    He could only continue to explore. The deeper he went, the more Lin Feng could sense the two types of rules intertwining deeper, and battling more intensely. It was as if there was something in the depths that drove both types of rules ¡°insane¡±.


    ¡°Strange, there are no Boundary Stones. Not a single one.¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange that there were no Boundary Stones. It had to be known that from what he had seen of the ancient battlefield, it was filled with Boundary Stones almost everywhere.


    Only here were there two types of rules, yet no Boundary Stones.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that there are no Boundary Stones, but¡­ the two types of rules only gave rise to two Boundary Stones, two high-quality Boundary Stones of top grade!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, his voice filled with excitement.


    He shuttled through the two types of rules against the pressure. Finally, he saw two high-quality Boundary Stones in the depths ahead, where the two types of rules were intertwined the deepest.


    These two Boundary Stones were constantly baptized by two types of rules. Each contained a type of rule. Their sizes exceeded ten times that of ordinary Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that these were 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stones, and were even very top-notch One-star Boundary Stones. Moreover, two had appeared at once!


    Even the strong-willed Lin Feng could no longer maintain his composure at this moment.

 Chapter 1407 - 1407 Rioting Rules!

    1407 Rioting Rules!


    ¡°I must get the two One-star Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng had a very strong feeling. These were two One-star Boundary Stones, and they were both at the 10 million-level. He had to obtain them. This was simply a greater gain than plundering hundreds or thousands of chiliocosm domains.


    After all, even hundreds or thousands of chiliocosm domains might not be able to give rise to a One-star Boundary Stone, let alone 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stones. And now, there were two in front of Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to act rashly. For some reason, perhaps it was intuition, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that these two Boundary Stones could not be touched. Otherwise, he would definitely encounter danger, and it would be life-threatening danger.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, a sudden premonition was definitely not as simple as just a premonition. It was very likely to become a reality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in danger?¡±


    Lin Feng carefully reflected his own strength. The combat power of 250 million worlds could already be considered very strong. In addition, he had the rules of time, which covered his entire body at all times. How could he encounter danger in such a state?


    That was, unless there was some power that could crush Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain in an instant. Even the rules of time could not withstand that power, and would collapse instantly.


    Of course, the rules of time would not collapse. What would collapse was Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. If the power was too great, the rules of time would ¡°demand¡± from the internal chiliocosm domain in a frenzy. Once it exceeded a certain limit, the internal chiliocosm domain would fail to withstand the burden and collapse.


    In other words, Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°premonition¡± was that a power which exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s limit would instantly defeat him, and put him in danger. Of course, that sense of danger was not very strong. In other words, it could still be resisted, but he had to be prepared in advance.


    Lin Feng checked carefully. The two types of the rules were everywhere here. These two types of rules were very, very strong. If their owners were still alive, Lin Feng would definitely not be their match.


    However, since they had already fallen, no matter how strong they were, how much power could be left in the remnant rules?


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He took out the Spatial Disc, and was even prepared to activate the spacetime imprint at any time. Moreover, the rules of time covered his entire body at all times. He also raised the power of his internal chiliocosm domain to the limit.


    After making these preparations, Lin Feng immediately stepped forward.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng took a step forward. This step was like a thunderclap. When he suddenly approached the two One-star Boundary Stones, the two types of rules seemed to have gone completely wild. Waves of terrifying power enveloped Lin Feng from all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng was already prepared. The rules of time covered his entire body, like a reef in the waves. No matter how the waves crashed, they did not move. However, the rioting rules this time clearly far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations, and they were infinite. Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was completely shaken, and it consumed a lot of energy.


    If he continued to stay inside, he would not be able to hold out for long at all.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng did not have to stay here for long. He had already arrived in front of these two One-star Boundary Stones. He reached out to grab them.


    Buzz.


    When Lin Feng grabbed the two Boundary Stones, strangely enough, the surrounding rioting rules instantly subsided. However, at the same time, a terrifying power was transmitted into Lin Feng¡¯s body from the two Boundary Stones.


    Boom.


    This force was too strong, so strong that even Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time seemed unable to resist it. In an instant, the internal chiliocosm domain exceeded its capacity, and countless worlds were on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect the danger to actually come from the two One-star Boundary Stones. However, he was definitely unwilling to let go at this moment. Hence, he could only mobilize the power of his internal chiliocosm domain and constantly use the rules of time to suppress the two One-star Boundary Stones in a frenzy.


    The two One-star Boundary Stones were still restless, as if they were trying to break free from Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    This seemed to be fundamentally different from other Boundary Stones. It was very abnormal.


    However, now that they were already in Lin Feng¡¯s hands, how could Lin Feng give up?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he left this dangerous area directly. The further he went, the weaker the struggles of the two One-star Boundary Stones became.


    ¡°Could the two Boundary Stones still mobilize the power of these two rules?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility.


    Hence, he retreated in a frenzy. The two types of rules seemed to have erupted instantly under the guidance of the two One-star Boundary Stones, sweeping towards Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng retreated rapidly. There were also countless rules there.


    Even though these rules were far inferior to those two rules, there were many, many of them, ten times, a hundred times more than those two rules. Hence, these two rules quickly became entangled with countless rules, and could no longer supply power to the two One-star Boundary Stones.


    Gradually, the power of the two One-star Boundary Stones became weaker and weaker. In the end, they were completely suppressed by the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. That was a really close call just now. If he had fallen into the entanglement of those two types of rules, he could only enter a battle of attrition now.


    Looking at the two types of rules, Lin Feng might not be able to win in a battle of attrition. In the end, Lin Feng might even have no choice but to activate the Spatial Disc and warp space to leave this area.


    That would be a waste of an opportunity to warp with the Spatial Disc. Fortunately, Lin Feng seized the opportunity quickly and retreated directly to the ancient battlefield, causing the two types of rules to be caught up in a chaotic battle with various rules. Naturally, they could no longer supply power to the two One-star Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng was still not assured. He retreated very, very far, and almost exited the ancient battlefield.


    Only after temporarily exiting the ancient battlefield could Lin Feng relax slightly. In any case, he was already familiar with the path to the ancient battlefield. He would just return when he was ready. It would not take long.


    Safety was more important, especially these two strange One-star Boundary Stones. Lin Feng had simply never heard of Boundary Stones that could mobilize the power of rules.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of Boundary Stone you are. You¡¯re actually so miraculous.¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his palm, and two Boundary Stones lay quietly in his palm. These two Boundary Stones were dozens of times larger than ordinary Boundary Stones. There were also patterns on them, which was very strange.


    In particular, these patterns seemed to represent a trace of the rules of fire and a trace of the rules of wind. They looked very vivid and lifelike.


    However, when Lin Feng took a closer look, he realized that these were not patterns. They were clearly cracks. But the cracks appeared to have been there for a long time, and were not easy to see. He had thought that they were patterns.


    ¡°Cracks¡­ These are not complete One-star Boundary Stones. Could it be¡­¡±


    A bold thought suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1408 - 1408 The "Memory" of the Boundary Stones

    1408 The ¡°Memory¡± of the Boundary Stones


    ¡°Could these be two Two-star Boundary Stones?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Right on the heels of that was an uncontrollable excitement.


    Two-star Boundary Stones. He had almost never seen a Two-star Boundary Stone. The fact that Supremacy First Light could go insane over a Two-star Boundary Stone and even sell out the entire First Light was enough to show how precious a Two-star Boundary Stone was.


    However, after his ecstasy, Lin Feng gradually calmed down.


    ¡°No, these are not Two-star Boundary Stones¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. It was too strange. He had seen many Boundary Stones, including many One-star Boundary Stones. These two Boundary Stones did look like they were only at the level of One-star Boundary Stones, but they were very different from ordinary One-star Boundary Stones. They looked as if they had shattered.


    However, they were definitely not Two-star Boundary Stones, because there was no stronger fluctuation. The fluctuations of the two Boundary Stones were not even as powerful as the previous One-star Boundary Stone with 80 million worlds.


    Although they were also 10 million-level Boundary Stones, they fluctuated around 50 million worlds.


    Such an aura was definitely not that of Two-star Boundary Stones, but they had some vague characteristics of Two-star Boundary Stones. In particular, they seemed to be able to mobilize the previous two types of rules. Lin Feng could not help but have more guesses.


    ¡°Could these two Boundary Stones be the Boundary Stones used by the owners of those two types of rules to open up their internal world when they were alive? It was just that after they fell in the great battle, the Boundary Stones shattered. Instead, over time, the fragments gradually accumulated power to form new Boundary Stones, hence becoming One-star Boundary Stones?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of this possibility. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t the cracks on the two Boundary Stones prove Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis?


    If that was really the case, could this kind of Boundary Stone fragment in someone else¡¯s body be devoured?


    Lin Feng had such reservations, because he knew that he could not devour the Boundary Stones in the bodies of the other Controllers. If that was possible, everyone would have devoured each other long ago.


    However, these two Boundary Stones were not entirely the Boundary Stones in other people¡¯s bodies. Instead, they had undergone complicated changes, which was how they slowly became Boundary Stones.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng could not bear to give up on these two Boundary Stones. Hence, he threw the two Boundary Stones into the internal chiliocosm domain. Immediately, the roots of the Chaotic Lotus quickly pierced into the two Boundary Stones.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus actually shook for the first time. This was unprecedented. The Chaotic Lotus could devour almost everything. This had never happened before.


    Just as Lin Feng felt that something had gone wrong and was about to stop, images suddenly appeared in his mind. The content of these images made Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widen in shock.


    The images were intermittent, but they all pointed to the scene of a certain battle at the same time.


    There vaguely appeared to be two powerful Controllers. They seemed to control the chiliocosm domain rules of fire and rules of wind. The two experts were both Two-star Supremacies, and they should be the best among Two-star Supremacies.


    At the very least, even with the rules of time, Lin Feng still felt his heart palpitate before those terrifying chiliocosm domain rules. Moreover, every time the power of the worlds erupted, worlds would collapse, and chiliocosm domains would be destroyed and reduced to ashes.


    This was only the aftershock of the battle between two Two-star Supremacies!


    Destroying a chiliocosm domain was not difficult. Even the aftershock could easily destroy a chiliocosm domain. However, it would not be easy to destroy a chiliocosm domain and reduce it into ashes.


    Moreover, from these images, it could be seen that the two powerful Supremacies had destroyed far more than one chiliocosm domain. They had destroyed at least dozens or even hundreds of chiliocosm domains.


    When such experts fought, it was simply devastating.


    The images were incomplete, and many of them were lost and intermittent. Lin Feng had a vague guess that these images should be remnant images in the two Boundary Stones.


    They were actually some ¡°memories¡± left in the Boundary Stones in the bodies of the two Supremacies back then. After all, strictly speaking, these two Boundary Stones were fragments of the Boundary Stones in the bodies of the two Supremacies.


    However, it had been far too long. It was how they became two One-star Boundary Stones again.


    Looking at the battle between the two Controllers, Lin Feng speculated that their internal worlds must both exceed 10 billion in number. He was actually being conservative in his estimations. It might be above 100 billion worlds.


    After all, Lin Feng did not know how terrifying the power of 10 billion or 100 billion worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain would be. He could only speculate slightly.


    ¡°Why are two experts above the level of Two-star Supremacy engaged in a life-or-death battle? From the screen, the two of them did not hold back at all. They were both fighting wildly, almost ready to kill the other at the cost of their own life, regardless of the injuries.¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. What could make two experts above the level of Two-star Supremacy risk their lives at all costs? This was really not in line with Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of One-star and Two-star Supremacies.


    However, these images were all very broken, and neither party spoke. Lin Feng did not know the reason either.


    The scene was still playing. Lin Feng focused and listened to the voices in the scene. He wanted to know why these two experts were fighting with their lives.


    Incomplete images kept flickering. As time passed, Lin Feng also vaguely sensed that there might not be many images left.


    Just as Lin Feng was checking the incomplete images, two complete images suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, on the images, Lin Feng heard the conversation between the two experts for the first time.


    ¡°Supremacy Torch, this Three-star Boundary Stone must be mine! I¡¯ve waited too long. I¡¯ve already waited for an epoch. I can¡¯t wait anymore. Now that this epoch is about to end, I¡¯m not sure if I can withstand the destruction of this epoch. Only by obtaining this Three-star Boundary Stone can I become a Three-star Supremacy, and survive one after another Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Anemo, you need this Three-star Boundary Stone, but don¡¯t I need it too? You¡¯re an expert who has survived an epoch after all, and have some experience. However, I¡¯m a Supremacy who only rose to power in this epoch. Now, I can no longer advance. Faced with the imminent destruction of the epoch, only by obtaining this Three-star Boundary Stone can I have a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy and surviving the destruction of this epoch. Hence, I won¡¯t give up. I must obtain this Three-star Boundary Stone at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Very well! The epoch is about to end, and great calamity is nigh. No one can avoid it. In that case, let¡¯s fight. The winner is the hero, and the loser is the villain. Only the winner is qualified to possess this Three-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    The scene ended here. There was neither the final outcome of the two Supremacy experts, nor any other scene. However, from the current state of things, two Boundary Stones containing the rules of wind and fire were enough to explain the matter.


    The two of them were both outstanding Two-star Supremacies, but in the end, they perished together in a fight.


    As for the Three-star Boundary Stone, perhaps someone else had obtained it, or perhaps it had been lost. In short, too much time had passed. It was impossible for Lin Feng to find the Three-star Boundary Stone.


    However, what Lin Feng was concerned about was not the whereabouts of the Three-star Boundary Stone, but the key information revealed by this scene. It made him overwhelmed with emotions, and he could not calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 1409 - 1409 Epochal Cataclysm!

    1409 Epochal Cataclysm!


    ¡°An epoch? What is an epoch?¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. This was the first time he had heard the word ¡°epoch¡± But from the scene, the true reason why Supremacy Torch and Supremacy Anemo fought desperately for that Three-star Boundary Stone was that they wanted to survive the Epochal Cataclysm by becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    From their words, Lin Feng could tell that this Epochal Cataclysm seemed capable of destroying everything. Even Two-star Supremacies had to struggle to survive, and there was a high chance that they would fail. At that time, they would be annihilated and fall completely.


    It seemed like only a Three-star Supremacy could withstand one after another Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, be it at the Opulent Lodge or the First Light, Lin Feng had never heard of the Epochal Cataclysm. This might be the core secret of the entire small chiliocosm.


    In order to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, Supremacy Torch and Supremacy Anemo were even willing to risk their lives to fight for that Three-star Boundary Stone. However, both of them had fallen. Perhaps neither of them managed to obtain that Three-star Boundary Stone.


    Before the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, the two of them were already dead. It was lamentable.


    ¡°Could it be that so many Controller Supremacies fought and even fell in this ancient battlefield just to fight for that Three-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng already had a vague guess. Moreover, he felt that it was probably close to the mark. A Three-star Boundary Stone itself was enough to drive people insane.


    Coupled with the threat of Epochal Cataclysm, it was indeed enough to make even top Two-star Supremacies risk their lives.


    Lin Feng memorized the ¡°Epochal Cataclysm¡±. He felt that this might be the core secret of the small chiliocosm. It might involve a lot of things. He had to figure it out.


    However, the top priority now was to increase his strength.


    Be it Supremacy Anemo or Supremacy Torch, their strength was probably a hundred times that of Lin Feng. However, even such powerful Supremacies did not obtain the Three-star Boundary Stone in the end.


    It was enough to show that there were Two-star Supremacies who were even stronger than them. Lin Feng¡¯s little amount of strength was nothing much. The more he advanced to higher realms, the more Lin Feng felt his inadequacies, and how insignificant he was.


    At the very least, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, it would probably be difficult for him to even cross the hurdle of Opulent Lodge.


    The Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s body gradually devoured the two One-star Boundary Stones. Although there were some memories, they were no longer fragments of Two-star Boundary Stones after all. Instead, after billions of years of change, they had become One-star Boundary Stones. Hence, the Chaotic Lotus could still devour them.


    After devouring, two huge chiliocosm domains grew out slowly.


    Although these two massive chiliocosm domains could not compare to the chiliocosm domain that grew from the One-star Boundary Stone equivalent to 80 million worlds, they were still 10 million-level Boundary Stones.


    Every chiliocosm domain was comparable to about 50 million worlds. The combination of two chiliocosm domains was equivalent to 100 million worlds, almost equivalent to an ordinary Two-star Supremacy.


    Moreover, the chiliocosm domain rules of the two chiliocosms were indeed rules of fire and wind.


    As the number of chiliocosm domains in Lin Feng¡¯s body increased, every chiliocosm domain came with chiliocosm domain rules. They actually did not conflict with Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain rules, and were instead very ¡°harmonious¡±. It was as if Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain rules were high and mighty, suppressing everything.


    Or perhaps it was because of the uniqueness of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain that there was no conflict between these chiliocosm domain rules.


    However, no matter the reason, Lin Feng was already completely different from ordinary Controllers. At the very least, among the Controllers he had met so far, be it One-star Supremacy or Two-star Supremacy, none of them had two chiliocosm domains in their body. Only Lin Feng had far more than two chiliocosm domains in his body, but several. Moreover, every chiliocosm domain was very massive. The chiliocosm domain rules were all very powerful, and they were all different.


    As time passed, the two new chiliocosm domains in Lin Feng¡¯s body finally stabilized completely. At this moment, Lin Feng was also unprecedentedly powerful.


    He had attained the combat power of 350 million worlds!


    With such powerful strength, even the Indefinite Sect Master and Supremacy Seven Treasures combined would probably be far from Lin Feng¡¯s match. It was the combat power of 350 million worlds. If he had not come to this ancient battlefield, Lin Feng might not have been able to improve to this extent even if he cultivated for a million years.


    In comparison, other Two-star Supremacies might only be able to improve by a little in billions of years, or even find it difficult to improve at all. To Lin Feng, forget about billions of years, even ten or a hundred years would bring about a vast change. There was no knowing how great the changes would be.


    Lin Feng also deeply understood the various benefits of transforming into a universe without any limiting bottlenecks. In the beginning, he had not realized it, but ever since he became a One-star Supremacy, Lin Feng had experienced the benefits.


    After becoming a Two-star Supremacy, the various benefits of transforming into a universe were vividly reflected. It was envied by countless Controller Supremacies.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even explored one tenth of this ancient battlefield. Such a place can only be chanced upon by luck. I have to explore it all. At the very least, I have to know the whereabouts of that Three-star Boundary Stone.¡±


    As Lin Feng looked at the ancient battlefield in front of him, thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Although he did not think that the Three-star Boundary Stone was still here, he sensed that Supremacy Torch and Supremacy Anemo were fighting over that Three-star Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng was very curious. In the end, who had obtained that Three-star Boundary Stone?


    Had the Supremacy expert who obtained that Three-star Boundary Stone really become a Three-star Supremacy, survived the Epochal Cataclysm, and even survived until now?


    Lin Feng did not know. All of this still had to be explored and confirmed slowly.


    The ancient battlefield might be dangerous, but it also contained opportunities. No one could quickly convert opportunities into strength in danger like Lin Feng.


    This way, he could almost ¡°nurture battle through battle¡±, continue to take risks, and increase his strength.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s power of 350 million worlds was already almost twice as strong as before he came to the ancient battlefield! This was Lin Feng¡¯s characteristic.


    Transforming into a universe would allow him to advance without any bottlenecks or limitations, and he would not be restricted by the problem of the Boundary Stone. Even if he did not have a One-star or Two-star Boundary Stone, it would not impede him from becoming a One-star or Two-star Supremacy at all.


    It was the same for the Three-star Supremacy. Even without a Three-star Boundary Stone, it would not impede Lin Feng from becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the ancient battlefield again. This time, he wanted to go deeper. The combat power of 350 million worlds also gave him more confidence to go deeper into the center of the ancient battlefield.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that perhaps the secret of this ancient battlefield was hidden in its deepest recesses.


    As Lin Feng continued to venture deeper, he passed through the place where the two types of rules intertwined just now, and arrived at a sea of lightning almost formed completely from rules of lightning.


    The densely packed rules of lightning spread throughout the chiliocosm domain corridor were even stronger than the previous chiliocosm domain rules of Supremacy Torch and Supremacy Anemo.


    ¡°Could this be the core area of the ancient battlefield?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. The place where Supremacy Anemo and Supremacy Torch were fighting just now was actually only close to the core area of the ancient battlefield. It could only be considered the periphery.


    Only this sea of lightning could be considered the core area.

 Chapter 1410 - 1410 The Descension of Supremacy Vicissitude!

    1410 The Descension of Supremacy Vicissitude!


    Crack.


    Lin Feng approached this ¡°sea of lightning¡± gently. He activated a wisp of rules of lightning, and it immediately bounced to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    Boom.


    Just a wisp of rules of lightning had actually shaken the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body. Although the rules of time resisted this wisp of rules of lightning, it placed a huge burden on his internal chiliocosm domain.


    This was only a wisp of rules. Lin Feng was simply shocked to the extreme.


    Compared to this entire sea of lightning, a mere wisp of rules was nothing.


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded. He knew that he would have to stop here. If he dared to step forward and fell into the sea of lightning, his internal chiliocosm domain would probably collapse in an instant, and he would not even have time to use the Spatial Disc. In fact, even the chance of activating the spacetime imprint would be very slim.


    ¡°This¡­ What kind of entity left behind these rules?¡±


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine who had left behind these rules. Who could leave behind such an enormous sea of lightning? Could it be a Three-star Supremacy?


    However, why would a Three-star Supremacy fight for a Three-star Boundary Stone?


    Intuitively, Lin Feng felt that it was impossible for it to be a Three-star Supremacy. However, if they were only a Two-star Supremacy, how terrifying must their internal worlds be?


    A hundred billion worlds? Or even more than a trillion worlds?


    Lin Feng did not know, because the gap between Two-star and Three-star Supremacies was too great. There was no specific quantity for a Two-star and Three-star Supremacies, or even a specific method of measurement.


    Lin Feng only knew that a Three-star Supremacy possessed the power of half a chiliocosm. As for how many worlds it took for the power of half a chiliocosm, most Two-star Supremacies probably did not know.


    This was a vague standard of measurement. Or perhaps, Lin Feng had not reached the level of breaking through to the level of a Three-star Supremacy. Hence, he did not know the exact boundary point between a Two-star Supremacy and a Three-star Supremacy.


    However, the small chiliocosm was too vast. Even a top Two-star Supremacy could not travel through the entire small chiliocosm. As for how majestic a Three-star Supremacy with the power of half a chiliocosm was, Lin Feng did not know either.


    Still, without a doubt, if this sea of lightning was left behind by a Two-star Supremacy, what was truly terrifying was not the owner of this sea of lightning, but the expert who killed the owner of this sea of lightning. That was what was truly terrifying.


    If they were really fighting for the Three-star Boundary Stone, the Three-star Boundary Stone might very well fall into the hands of the expert who killed the owner of this sea of lightning in the end.


    ¡°Boundary Stones. So many Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng took a look. This sea of lightning was very, very huge, probably as huge as dozens of chiliocosm domains. Just the remnant power of rules was spread throughout dozens of chiliocosm domains. How terrifying must the owner of the sea of lightning have been when he was alive?


    Moreover, as far as Lin Feng could see, there were Boundary Stones almost everywhere in the sea of lightning. On top of that, the quality of the Boundary Stones was incredible.


    The quality of the Boundary Stones nurtured by this sea of lightning was naturally top-notch. If he could devour them all, and had enough world origin, how many worlds¡¯ worth of combat power would Lin Feng gain?


    A billion? Or billions or even tens of billions?


    Lin Feng did not know, but it was all possible.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not dare to step into it. Even though he had the Spatial Disc, the spacetime imprint, and the rules of time, he did not dare to step into this sea of lightning.


    It was too dangerous. In fact, just approaching it slightly gave Lin Feng a feeling of trepidation.


    Lin Feng thought of all kinds of methods and lingered near the sea of lightning for more than a month, but he still could not find a way to enter the sea of lightning.


    He even circled the sea of lightning, and accurately estimated the range of this sea of lightning. It should be the size of 33 chiliocosm domains.


    Even Lin Feng could not help but be shocked by such a huge range.


    It was unimaginable that a Supremacy could leave behind rules that occupied an area as massive as the 33 chiliocosm domains after their death. Perhaps the sea of lightning did not occupy the entire range of the 33 chiliocosm domains.


    However, without a doubt, one had to enter this sea of lightning to enter the most central area . Otherwise, the secret of this ancient battlefield might remain hidden.


    ¡°I¡¯m really reluctant to accept this. However, I can only wait until my strength has increased in the future to investigate.¡±


    In the end, Lin Feng chose to leave. He glanced at the sea of lightning from afar, knowing that the sea of lightning contained a large amount of Boundary Stones, and that the secrets of the ancient battlefield might also be contained in the sea of lightning.


    However, his strength was not enough to venture into this sea of lightning. He could only leave with regrets now. Lin Feng remembered this place firmly. He could only explore it after improving his strength in the future.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the ancient battlefield and returned to the First Light.


    ¡­


    In the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Seven Treasures had a solemn expression, and there was a faint trace of excitement in his eyes. In his vision, a huge pitch-black tunnel had already appeared, and was gradually stabilizing.


    After passage was stabilized, people could descend. Moreover, the more stable the passage, the more experts could descend. Otherwise, the descent of a slightly stronger Supremacy would compress the passage and cause it to collapse.


    A very powerful Supremacy would definitely descend from such a stable descension passage this time. However, he did not know which Supremacy it was.


    Buzz.


    As the descension passage stabilized, a light flashed inside, and a light suddenly descended from the medium chiliocosm. Supremacy Seven Treasures knew that a Supremacy had descended.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Is this the small chiliocosm I¡¯m descending to this time?¡±


    A white-robed man had already appeared outside the descension passage. Supremacy Seven Treasures took a closer look, and was immediately shocked. However, a respectful expression appeared on his face at once. He quickly walked up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Seven Treasures greets Supremacy Vicissitude! I didn¡¯t expect the headquarters to actually send Supremacy Vicissitude to descend this time. I believe that with Supremacy Vicissitude presiding over here, the forces of our Opulent Lodge in this small chiliocosm can already be considered stabilized!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures knew this Supremacy Vicissitude very well. This person was far stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures, and his status in the Opulent Lodge was also far higher than Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    Hence, although they were both Two-star Supremacies, Supremacy Seven Treasures had to be very respectful to Supremacy Vicissitude.


    Supremacy Vicissitude glanced at Supremacy Seven Treasures, then nodded and said, ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is already very displeased that you failed to maintain the descension passage last time, and allowed it to be destroyed. This time, His Majesty has ordered that the Opulent Lodge must expand as soon as possible, and strive to seize the initiative in this small chiliocosm as soon as possible. After all, the sixth Epochal Cataclysm is in the near future for this small chiliocosm. We have to obtain sufficient resources before the Epochal Cataclysm arrives. Otherwise, when it does, everything will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Seven Treasures will definitely obey His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s orders and complete the mission as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing about the Epochal Cataclysm, Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He knew very well how terrifying the Epochal Cataclysm was. If he failed to satisfy His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign only needed to let them fend for themselves in this small chiliocosm, stop maintaining the descension passage, and refuse to fetch them to the medium chiliocosm.


    Then, even without the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s help, Two-star Supremacies like them had a high chance of failing to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, turning into ashes and falling completely.


    ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, please follow me to rest first.¡±


    However, Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head. He looked at the descension passage and said meaningfully, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The descension isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was slightly stunned. He looked up at the descension passage in the distance again. Indeed, the descension passage did not close after a Supremacy had descended as usual. Instead, its original state was maintained, and there were faint signs of other Supremacies descending.

 Chapter 1411 - 1411 Five Supremacies Attacking Together!

    1411 Five Supremacies Attacking Together!


    ¡°Supremacy Ascension, Supremacy Flower Burial, Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡­¡±


    Seeing the familiar and unfamiliar figures descend one after another through the descension passage, Supremacy Seven Treasures was already numb. There were so many Supremacies, and every Supremacy was a Two-star Supremacy.


    Even His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign would have to expend a lot of effort for so many Two-star Supremacies to descend at once.


    As the four Two-star Supremacies descended one after another, the descension passage began to gradually shrink, and finally disappeared completely.


    The descension passage could not be maintained forever. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s attention be occupied here? Paying attention to a small chiliocosm for a long time was impossible. The fact that four Two-star Supremacies could be sent down this time already meant he placed considerable importance on this matter. After all, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s vision did not just extend to a small chiliocosm.


    The Opulent Lodge was also a colossus in the medium chiliocosm. It fought battles everywhere, and not just in a small chiliocosm. It maintained dozens or even hundreds of small chiliocosms at the same time. There were enough small chiliocosms for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to pay attention to.


    His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign would only pay more attention to and place more importance on certain small chiliocosms when the Epochal Cataclysm was about to arrive.


    The Opulent Lodge had actually descended into the small chiliocosm a long time ago. However, it had always been making preparations in the past. They just needed to maintain the existence of the Opulent Lodge in this small chiliocosm.


    Before the Epochal Cataclysm, it was impossible for the Opulent Lodge to make an effort.


    But now, with the descension of the four great Two-star Supremacies, Supremacy Seven Treasures also vaguely understood that the Epochal Cataclysm of this small chiliocosm was gradually approaching. The power of the Opulent Lodge was slowly increasing.


    These four Supremacies were clearly led by Supremacy Vicissitude. He glanced at the other three Supremacies and Supremacy Seven Treasures, and said in a low voice, ¡°Supremacies, you all know the reason why His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign sent us to this small chiliocosm. The Epochal Cataclysm has yet to arrive, but it will arrive soon. Hence, we have to quickly expand our faction and strive to completely stabilize our interests in this small chiliocosm. Once the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign will naturally send down powerful Two-star or even Three-star Supremacies to carry out His Majesty¡¯s plan. Before that, we must prevent the interests of the Opulent Lodge from being harmed and thus ruining His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat, and they nodded.


    They all understood what His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign needed. If His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan was ruined, they would not obtain any benefits. In fact, if His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign was angered, they would also be severely punished.


    The worst outcome would be that His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign would give up on this small chiliocosm, and refuse to fetch them back to the medium chiliocosm, leaving them to fend for themselves. They would most likely be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°By the way, Supremacy Seven Treasures, how is the Opulent Lodge developing in the small chiliocosm?¡± Supremacy Vicissitude asked Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    Since he was the leader of the Four Supremacies, it was obvious that Supremacy Vicissitude was also the leader of this descension. Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ authority in the Opulent Lodge was naturally deprived.


    After all, any one of the four Supremacies was far stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, I was just about to make a report. Previously, after I descended, I managed to defeat the Indefinite Sect Master, and annexed the faction of the Indefinite Sect. Now, we have already become the hegemon of various factions in the vicinity. However, there is also a local faction in a small chiliocosm nearby, called the First Light.


    ¡°Originally, this First Light was not worth mentioning, but they recently allied with a powerful Two-star Supremacy called Dark Domain Supremacy! This Dark Domain Supremacy is powerful. I estimate that he has 170 million worlds, and he even destroyed the true form of a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, the Indefinite Sect Master. Even I am far from his match. I can only retreat for the time being, and do not dare to act rashly.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures hurriedly reported the situation regarding the First Light, Lin Feng, and the others.


    ¡°Even you have to retreat for the time being? Although we¡¯ve only descended to scout the way for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the Epochal Cataclysm is about to arrive. We have to scout the way properly. We have to quickly expand the power of the Opulent Lodge to completely figure out the background of this small chiliocosm, and provide more information to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign so that he can make the right choice. Hence, we can¡¯t allow this First Light to continue to exist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s analysis is very accurate. The First Light is not just a local faction. It also has a very deep foundation. There¡¯s no knowing how many resources it has plundered over the years¡­¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures clearly knew the First Light very well. He had put in a lot of effort to investigate the First Light for this moment.


    Supremacies like them, who had descended from the medium chiliocosm, were only the vanguard of the Opulent Lodge. They were actually still insignificant. Although the name of the scouting vanguards sounded glamorous, they were just used to collect intelligence.


    To truly collect what the Chiliocosm Sovereign needed, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would have to open the descension passage and send some peak Two-star or even Three-star Supremacies over. Only such peak entities could suppress all resistance, obtain the origin of an epoch, and dedicate it to the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, it was actually a good thing for Supremacies like them to descend into a small chiliocosm. This was because they could benefit from the expansion of the Opulent Lodge. The various resources obtained during the process of expansion would actually be divided among them.


    His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign would not care about such a small profit, but the prerequisite was that they could not ruin His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan.


    The First Light had a deep foundation. It undoubtedly attracted great interest from Supremacy Seven Treasures, Supremacy Vicissitude and other Supremacies. Greed had already developed in them, and they would not pass on it so easily.


    ¡°Seven Treasures, you¡¯ve done very well. I¡¯ll deal with the First Light myself. That Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, actually possesses the mystery of time. Perhaps he only has a superficial understanding of it, but if we can capture this Lin Feng and offer his mystery of time to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, heh, if His Majesty is happy, it¡¯s not impossible for him to reward us with a Three-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s gaze was fervent.


    The mystery of time was indeed tempting, but they actually knew their own limitations. They knew that anything that involved rules, especially rules of time and space, was not so easy to comprehend.


    Some people could comprehend them by chance, but that was by chance. Other Supremacies, even Two-star Supremacies, probably would not be able to comprehend the mysteries of these rules even after knowing them. They might as well offer them to the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If they offered it to the Chiliocosm Sovereign and pleased him, he might reward them. He was very likely to bestow a Three-star Boundary Stone to them!


    No matter how enigmatic the mystery of time was, compared to a Three-star Boundary Stone close at hand, the chance to become a Three-star Supremacy was a temptation that no Two-star Supremacy could resist.


    They knew very well that only Three-star Supremacies could survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm. Even if they were thrown into the small chiliocosm by the Chiliocosm Sovereign, they could still live for a long time. At the very least, they would not have to fear the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Moreover, even in the Opulent Lodge, Three-star Supremacies were hegemons who presided over a region. They were the most powerful ¡°pawns¡± in the hands of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    As for Two-star Supremacies like them, they were far from even enough to be pawns. At most, they were just some dispensable cannon fodder. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns were great and powerful. With a word, countless Two-star Supremacies would heed their beck and call to be cannon fodder.


    Only by becoming a Three-star Supremacy could one be considered important, and be noticed by the great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°All right, be it the foundation of the First Light or the mystery of time on Lin Feng, they¡¯re all worth fighting for! Even a lion must use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. This time, the five of us will attack together. We can¡¯t let Lin Feng escape!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude made up his mind. He looked in the direction of the First Light in the distance, and a trace of fervency appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1412 - 1412 Ill Give You a Chance

    1412 I¡¯ll Give You a Chance


    At the First Light, five figures flew over silently in the vast territory.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The auras on the bodies of these five figures were very obscure, but the more so, the more extraordinary they were. Even a One-star Supremacy probably could not enter silently without the First Light noticing. Only those great and powerful Two-star Supremacies had the ability.


    ¡°This is the First Light?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude looked around carefully.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the First Light. Don¡¯t underestimate the First Light. Their foundation is immeasurably deep. Originally, I used a few Two-star Boundary Stones to tempt some of the Supremacy elders of the Original Light. Two of the three co-founders of the First Light were tempted. Unfortunately, in the end, all my efforts were in vain due to the intervention of the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Two-star Boundary Stones? Supremacy Seven Treasures, were you deceiving those Supremacy Elders? Although Two-star Boundary Stones are not very precious, a mere local faction would be lucky to obtain one Two-star Boundary Stone as a reward. Several of them?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head.


    Hearing this, Supremacy Seven Treasures also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally just tempting those Supremacy elders with a lie. Heh, they thought that the Opulent Lodge is a great and powerful faction in the medium chiliocosm, so it should be very easy for us to reward a few Two-star Boundary Stones to them. This is because they¡¯re ignorant and don¡¯t know how precious Two-star Boundary Stones are.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures shook his head. Two-star Boundary Stones were indeed nothing much to the Opulent Lodge. Still, they could not just casually reward a few of such things.


    All of these Two-star Supremacies had made great contributions to the Opulent Lodge before obtaining their rewards. Obtaining a few Two-star Boundary Stones just by ¡°offering¡± a local faction in an insignificant small chiliocosm was simply a fool¡¯s dream. Only Supremacy First Light and the others, who urgently needed Two-star Boundary Stones, believed it to be true. They really thought that by ¡°offering¡± the First Light, they would be rewarded with Two-star Boundary Stones from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm.


    From the looks of it, everything was just the conspiracy of Supremacy Seven Treasures. He was just tempting them with lies.


    ¡°An insignificant faction in the small chiliocosm should consider themselves lucky to become a subsidiary faction of our Opulent Lodge. Yet they still dare to refuse and even provoke our Opulent Lodge. Forget it. Today, we Supremacies will teach the First Light a lesson. However, remember, we¡¯ll only teach them a lesson, and only punish the prime culprits. Don¡¯t destroy the entire First Light.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you command, Supremacy Vicissitude!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude was also the leader of the other four Supremacies. None of them dared to disobey.


    For Supremacy Vicissitude and the others, their so-called punishing only the guilty and not harming the ¡°innocent¡± was actually just treating the First Light as private property. Once the chiliocosm domains of the First Light were destroyed, they would get nothing.


    Wasn¡¯t the reason they had worked so hard to descend into this small chiliocosm to plunder all kinds of resources? If they destroyed all the chiliocosm domains, even if they destroyed the First Light, they would not obtain any benefits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the First Light¡¯s headquarters!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude and the others stopped concealing themselves.. Within the sphere of influence of the First Light, especially the closer they were to the headquarters, the harder it was to conceal themselves.


    Hence, the appearance of the five Supremacies immediately attracted the attention of the First Light.


    ¡°Reporting, Supremacy Round Heart, five unfamiliar Controllers have suddenly appeared not far ahead. One of them looks a little like Supremacy Seven Treasures of the Opulent Lodge! Their purpose for coming is unknown, and they are heading towards our First Light Headquarters at full speed.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart opened his eyes. He was originally cultivating in seclusion, and did not expect to suddenly receive a report.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures of the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew very well that although the current First Light seemed to be very peaceful around the Opulent Lodge, in reality, both parties knew that there would not be true peace between the Opulent Lodge and the First Light.


    The current calm was just the last period of calm before the storm.


    And now, the Opulent Lodge had finally taken action.


    ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures is attacking personally? There are also four other unfamiliar Supremacies. It seems like their status is not inferior to Supremacy Seven Treasures at all. Could it be that the descension passage of Opulent Lodge has been reopened?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was shaken. He immediately gathered the other five Supremacy Elders.


    The five Supremacy elders discussed for a while, and their expressions gradually turned solemn as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension passage has already been opened. A few days ago, Elder Lin destroyed the true form of the Indefinite Sect Master. Elder Lin suspected that the Opulent Lodge was fanning the flames behind the scenes. However, at that time, the Opulent Lodge did not make any moves. It¡¯s likely because Supremacy Seven Treasures was not confident in dealing with Elder Lin, so he did not make any moves.


    ¡°Now, Supremacy Seven Treasures has suddenly appeared, and behaves aggressively. He even brought four unfamiliar Supremacies. They¡¯re probably powerful Supremacies who descended from the medium chiliocosm after the descension passage was opened!¡±


    As Supremacy Magnum analyzed carefully, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but sink further.


    ¡°I think we should hurry up and inform Elder Lin. Whether those four Supremacies are Opulent Lodge experts who descended from the medium chiliocosm or not, just Supremacy Seven Treasures alone is not someone we can deal with,¡± a Supremacy elder suggested.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was a Two-star Supremacy after all. He had a distinguished and high status. Previously, he had even suppressed the Indefinite Sect Master and annexed the Indefinite Sect. His reputation was illustrious.


    As for the First Light, previously, even the strongest Supremacy First Light had not become a Two-star Supremacy, and was far inferior to Supremacy Seven Treasures. People like them did not even stand a chance.


    Only Lin Feng could resist Supremacy Seven Treasures!


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression was solemn. He also knew that Supremacy Seven Treasures definitely had ill intentions this time. They had to be fully prepared. Hence, he sent a message to Lin Feng.


    However, he also knew that Lin Feng was still far away. It would not be so easy for him to rush back. They had to buy Lin Feng enough time.


    Sensing the Radiant Moon Plate in his body, Supremacy Round Heart finally calmed down. Fortunately, Lin Feng did not take the Radiant Moon Plate with him this time. With the Radiant Moon Plate, he could at least withstand the attack of Supremacy Seven Treasures. The First Light was not completely powerless to resist.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already sent a message to Elder Lin. However, before Elder Lin rushes back, we still have to meet Supremacy Seven Treasures!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart stood up and led the five Supremacy elders out of the headquarters.


    Swoosh.


    The six Supremacy elders appeared in the chiliocosm domain corridor at once. Then, they stopped and shouted at the Supremacy Seven Treasures and the other five Supremacies in the distance, ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Seven Treasures. Excuse us for not welcoming you in advance!¡±


    ¡°Huh? They discovered us quite quickly.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude was a little surprised, but he immediately recovered his composure. This was the headquarters of the First Light. Being discovered was actually not unexpected.


    ¡°Seven Treasures, if we can avoid fighting, we should try our best not to. It¡¯d be best to subdue others without fighting. Tell them our identities and give them a chance. We wouldn¡¯t kill them without prior warning!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude also stopped. He placed his hands behind his back and had an indifferent expression, emitting an otherworldly aura.


    Hence, Supremacy Seven Treasures stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, all of you, listen up. This is Supremacy Vicissitude. They are all powerful Supremacies who descended from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. Previously, Supremacy First Light of your Origin Light went back on his word. If you want to join the Opulent Lodge, don¡¯t be double-minded.


    ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude is willing to give you a chance. You can still take the initiative to join the Opulent Lodge now. When the time comes, all our promises will be fulfilled. If you persist in your wrongdoings and the First Light goes back on its word, don¡¯t blame us!¡±


    The six Supremacy elders heard Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ words clearly. Immediately, the expressions of the six Supremacy elders changed drastically.

 Chapter 1413 - 1413 Resisting the Enemy with the Artifact!

    1413 Resisting the Enemy with the Artifact!


    ¡°As expected, they are the Supremacies who descended from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. The Opulent Lodge has already reopened the descension passage. We are in trouble!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression was also very solemn. The thing he was most worried about had still happened. The Opulent Lodge had opened the descension passage again, and four Supremacies had descended. They all looked stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    Including Supremacy Seven Treasures, there were a total of five Two-star Supremacies from the Opulent Lodge currently. How could the First Light resist them? The First Light could not resist even a Two-star Supremacy now, let alone five!


    Moreover, it was still unclear if only four Two-star Supremacies had descended from the descension passage. What if there were still some Two-star Supremacies in the Opulent Lodge who had not come?


    For a moment, be it Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, or the other Supremacies, their hands and feet went cold, and their hearts had already sunk to rock bottom.


    However, it was impossible for Supremacy Round Heart to surrender just like that.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and replied loudly, ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, the Opulent Lodge knows very well who went back on their word. You used the Two-star Boundary Stones to lure Supremacy First Light, Supremacy Prime Glory, and the other Supremacy elders, causing internal strife in our First Light. Now that we¡¯ve finally settled the internal strife, you come to our base, coercing our First Light to join your Opulent Lodge. Everyone knows your nefarious ambitions. However, our First Light wouldn¡¯t bow to the threat of just anyone. If you want to annex the First Light, we Supremacy elders will die before allowing it to happen!¡±


    ¡°What obstinacy.¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures snorted coldly, but did not say anything else. Instead, he turned to look at Supremacy Vicissitude to express his respect. After all, among the five Supremacies, the one who truly made the call was Supremacy Vicissitude. Supremacy Seven Treasures did not dare to step out of place.


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°You have something to fall back on. Do you think that the Dark Domain Supremacy behind you, Lin Feng, can save you? Then why hasn¡¯t he come out now?¡±


    Uncertain, Supremacy Round Heart said ambiguously, ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy will naturally appear when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Heh, trying to launch a sneak attack? Since he¡¯s not coming out, we¡¯ll force him to come out! Supremacy Seven Treasures, attack. Remember, don¡¯t destroy these chiliocosm domains. After all, all the chiliocosm domains of the First Light belong to us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy Vicissitude!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures sneered. Having obtained the approval of Supremacy Vicissitude, he took a step forward.


    Boom.


    It was very easy for people to ignore the Supremacy Seven Treasures, who was humble and submissive in front of Supremacy Vicissitude. However, at this moment, Supremacy Seven Treasures proved to everyone that he was also a great and powerful Two-star Supremacy.


    Hence, when Supremacy Seven Treasures unleashed all his aura without restraint, it was simply earth-shattering. All the Controller Supremacies trembled, and their hearts palpitated.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures clapped his hand. With his capacity of the power of over 100 million worlds, forget about a few mere One-star Supremacies, he could easily blast apart even a chiliocosm domain.


    Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the other three Supremacy elders were all enveloped in the range of Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ attack. Under the terrifying power, they felt as if they were about to suffocate, and could not even unleash half of the power in their bodies.


    This was the suppression of a Two-star Supremacy over One-star Supremacies. Although it could not be considered a suppression in terms of the level of life, the difference between the two parties was too great, so it was very easy to suppress them in terms of strength.


    If Supremacy Vicissitude attacked, once he attacked, Supremacy Magnum and the other One-star Supremacies probably would not even have the chance to attack. When the difference in strength was too great, sometimes, it would be a comprehensive suppression.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart was ultimately a One-star Supremacy with more than 60 million worlds. His reputation was not undeserved. In the past, he was an expert second only to Supremacy First Light. Now, he was the Supremacy elder second only to Lin Feng.


    Moreover, Supremacy Round Heart controlled the supreme treasure of the First Light, the Radiant Moon Plate!


    Buzz.


    Worlds also floated above Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s head. He gave his all to resist the suppression of the aura from Supremacy Seven Treasures. A wisp of light appeared in his hand, flickering faintly.


    ¡°Radiant Moon Plate!¡±


    Above Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s head, the Radiant Moon Plate appeared. Huge halos floated in the void, firmly enveloping Supremacy Round Heart.


    Boom.


    Finally, Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ huge hand landed hard on Supremacy Round Heart, but it was blocked by the Radiant Moon Plate. Immediately, an incomparably terrifying force acted on Supremacy Round Heart. Even with the Radiant Moon Plate blocking it, his entire body still shook.


    However, at least he managed to resist the attack of a Two-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Huh? He actually resisted it?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ expression was a little dark. It was hard for him to imagine that an attack from a dignified Two-star Supremacy like himself would actually be blocked by a mere One-star Supremacy. In particular, it was in front of Supremacy Vicissitude. He had completely disgraced himself.


    Hence, in his anger from humiliation, Supremacy Seven Treasures attacked again. He transformed his palms into fists, and mobilized the power of the 120 million worlds in his body in a frenzy, condensing it all in his hands.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ hands were like heavy hammers, striking the top of Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s head again and again. Even though every tremor was uncomfortable to endure for Supremacy Round Heart, he still resisted it.


    Or rather, it was blocked by the Radiant Moon Plate.


    The Radiant Moon Plate was indeed worthy of being the supreme treasure of the First Light. It was said to be able to withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy. After Lin Feng¡¯s test, he also knew that the Radiant Moon Plate could indeed withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy, but only an ordinary Two-star Supremacy.


    Moreover, it could not resist it for too long, just for a short period of time.


    However, Supremacy Seven Treasures was indeed a very ordinary Two-star Supremacy. After a few fruitless attacks, his expression became a little embarrassed, and gradually darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s that artifact!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he not tell that Supremacy Round Heart, a mere One-star Supremacy, could withstand the attack of Supremacy Seven Treasures thanks to that special artifact?


    An artifact that could withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy was indeed very rare. It was actually relatively rare even in the medium chiliocosm. However, it was not unheard of. At the very least, Supremacy Vicissitude had seen more than one artifact that could withstand the attack of a Two-star Supremacy.


    Moreover, Supremacy Vicissitude was experienced and knowledgeable. He could tell at a glance that this Radiant Moon Plate could probably only resist an ordinary Two-star Supremacy. Its power was really limited.


    ¡°Supremacy Cloud Dragon, go and help Supremacy Seven Treasures!¡±


    Seeing the awkward expression on Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ face, Supremacy Vicissitude did not want to delay any longer. If a mere One-star Supremacy really blocked his attack, it would be an embarrassment to the entire Opulent Lodge .


    Hence, Supremacy Vicissitude sent Supremacy Cloud Dragon.


    ¡°Seven Treasures, looks like you still haven¡¯t improved much in this small chiliocosm. You can¡¯t even do anything to a mere artifact controlled by a One-star Supremacy. Watch me break his artifact!¡±


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s gaze was as profound as the stars, looking down on all living beings with insufferable arrogance.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the aura on Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s body erupted in a frenzy like a surging torrent.

 Chapter 1414 - 1414 Unstoppable!

    1414 Unstoppable!


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s long hair flowed loosely, and his entire body emitted an imposing aura that surged over. He was much stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures, even at least twice as strong!


    ¡°At least 200 million worlds!¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ expression was solemn, but he felt abnormally bitter.


    Two hundred million worlds. He could only dream of possessing them. However, in the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, after fighting everywhere for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge and cultivating for billions of years, up until now, he only possessed 120 million worlds.


    Compared to Supremacy Cloud Dragon, he was still far inferior.


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon had at least 200 million worlds. Moreover, his seniority was much higher than Supremacy Seven Treasures in the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. He had once fought for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in three small chiliocosms. Up until now, Supremacy Seven Treasures had only fought for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in a small chiliocosm for the second time.


    In reality, Supremacy Seven Treasures knew very well that among the four Supremacies who had descended this time, Supremacy Cloud Dragon could only be considered ordinary. Even so, he still had more than 200 million worlds. Each of the four Supremacies had more than 200 million worlds, and their combat power was very terrifying. Although they could not sweep through small chiliocosms, it would not be a problem for them to expand the power of the Opulent Lodge by at least ten or even a hundred times.


    Even if the Opulent Lodge¡¯s power expanded by a hundredfold, with the strength of these four Supremacies, they could still overwhelm it.


    This was only Supremacy Cloud Dragon. Supremacy Seven Treasures did not know the exact strength of the leader of the four Supremacies, Supremacy Vicissitude, but he vaguely guessed that the other party might have more than 300 million worlds.


    Three hundred million worlds. It was because he could fight in various small chiliocosms for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign at the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. Hence, his speed of improvement was so fast.


    If they were in a small chiliocosm, with complicated factions and no powerful backing, how difficult would it be to devour 300 million worlds?


    For example, Supremacy Seven Treasures was the only one presiding over the Opulent Lodge previously. He could only barely defeat the Indefinite Sect Master, and it was only with Lin Feng¡¯s involvement that he managed to defeat the Indefinite Sect Master with great difficulty and annex the Indefinite Sect.


    If they continued to expand, Supremacy Seven Treasures would be powerless to even annex just the First Light. He would only dare to attack after more Supremacies descended.


    If he followed the prescribed order and stayed in the small chiliocosm for billions of years, Supremacy Seven Treasures probably would not even be able to reach 200 million worlds.


    Not to mention that if one wanted to become a Three-star Supremacy, they would need Three-star Boundary Stones even more. Three-star Boundary Stones could only be chanced upon by luck in a small chiliocosm. Countless powerful Two-star Supremacies would go wild fighting for them.


    However, if they made a great contribution to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, His Majesty might bestow a Three-star Boundary Stone to them if he was happy. This was also one of the important reasons why Supremacy Seven Treasures and the other Two-star Supremacies were loyal to the Opulent Lodge.


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon looked down on all living beings. His internal chiliocosm domain gradually manifested, and worlds appeared in the void. The power of the worlds erupted violently like a volcano.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon casually struck out with his palm, sweeping towards Supremacy Round Heart like a rolling tidal wave. Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s eyes widened, and he could only activate the Radiant Moon Plate with all his might.


    Buzz.


    The Radiant Moon Plate shone brightly. However, as Supremacy Cloud Dragon slammed his palm down, the Radiant Moon Plate seemed to have reached its limit. The light suddenly dimmed, and Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s entire body shook. Hundreds of thousands of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed instantly.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Round Heart could not help but retreat, and the Radiant Moon Plate also dimmed. Clearly, the strike just now had already severely damaged the Radiant Moon Plate. It could no longer provide protection for Supremacy Round Heart.


    One strike. With just one strike, Supremacy Round Heart had lost. Even his internal chiliocosm domain was severely damaged.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, are you all right?¡±


    Supremacy Magnum and the other Supremacy elders hurriedly flew in front of Supremacy Round Heart to support him. Moreover, they looked at Supremacy Cloud Dragon warily.


    Compared to Supremacy Seven Treasures, Supremacy Cloud Dragon was simply much stronger. With just one strike, he had broken Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s Radiant Moon Plate. The greatest reliance of the First Light was lost.


    ¡°I can¡¯t resist him. I can¡¯t resist him at all. The limit the Radiant Moon Plate can withstand is the attack of an ordinary Two-star Supremacy. The strength of this Supremacy Cloud Dragon before us is actually twice that of Supremacy Seven Treasures. He has at least 200 million worlds. The Radiant Moon Plate can¡¯t withstand it, and neither can our First Light.¡± Supremacy Round Heart shook his head and smiled weakly.


    Now, their greatest reliance had been lost. In front of Supremacy Seven Treasures and the other Two-star Supremacies, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and did not pose the slightest threat.


    The destruction of the First Light might be imminent.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, we still have Elder Lin!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum was a little unwilling. He thought of Lin Feng. In reality, it was not just Supremacy Magnum. At this moment, almost all six Supremacy elders thought of Lin Feng at the same time.


    If Lin Feng were still around, he probably would not allow Supremacy Seven Treasures and the others to be so impudent.


    ¡°So what if Elder Lin is still around? These are five great Two-star Supremacies. Moreover, four of them are stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures, and even have more than 200 million worlds. Even if Elder Lin comes and fights them, it will be completely futile. Instead, he¡¯ll be in danger for nothing. Forget it, forget it. The First Light still can¡¯t escape destruction in the end. I¡¯ll send a last message to Elder Lin and warn him before he returns. Let Elder Lin escape quickly.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart immediately sent a second message to Lin Feng. Perhaps this was also the last message.


    ¡°Everyone, the First Light is our heart and soul. Today, disaster is upon us. Let us live and die with the First Light.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart raised his head again, his gaze incomparably resolute.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll live and die with the First Light! If you want the First Light, you¡¯ll have to step over our dead bodies!¡±


    Supremacy Magnum also leaped up and stood side by side with Supremacy Round Heart.


    The other Supremacies were a little hesitant, but in the end, they still made up their minds and stood with Supremacy Round Heart. The First Light was their heart and soul. It was impossible for them to give up on their heart and soul.


    In that case, they might as well fight to the death.


    After all, it was impossible for them to escape before these few Two-star Supremacies.


    ¡°Resisting is futile. Supremacy Cloud Dragon, Supremacy Seven Treasures, deal with them!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude sneered. They had yet to force Lin Feng out at this point. It seemed like Lin Feng had most likely escaped. This infuriated Supremacy Vicissitude.


    A Two-star Supremacy with the mystery of time had escaped just like that. Even if they had descended from the medium chiliocosm, it would not be so easy to find Lin Feng in the vast chiliocosm domain.


    In his anger, Supremacy Vicissitude naturally did not have much patience for Supremacy Round Heart and the others. He developed killing intent.


    ¡°In that case, die!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s eyes as he casually struck out with his palm.


    In his eyes, Supremacy Round Heart and the others were like ants that he could crush at will. In other small chiliocosms, Supremacy Cloud Dragon had already crushed countless such ¡°ants¡±.


    ¡°In the end, we still couldn¡¯t escape such a fate¡­ Alas, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart closed his eyes. At this moment, he could only silently endure the moment of death!


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh? A message from Supremacy Round Heart?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng stepped out of the ancient battlefield, he received a message from Supremacy Round Heart.


    In the message, Supremacy Round Heart mentioned that the First Light had encountered trouble at the moment. Supremacy Seven Treasures and four unfamiliar Supremacies had arrived at the First Light.


    The situation was critical. He asked Lin Feng to return as soon as possible.


    ¡°The Opulent Lodge still attacked in the end. Are they completely confident? Looks like the Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension passage has been reopened, and powerful Supremacies have descended. I have to rush back to the First Light as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if Supremacy Round Heart has the Radiant Moon Plate, he probably won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±


    Lin Feng was anxious and immediately sped up.


    However, not long after, Lin Feng received another message.


    ¡°Elder Lin, run, run. The Radiant Moon Plate has been broken. Four Two-star Supremacies with more than 200 million worlds have descended from the Opulent Lodge. We are powerless to resist them. Elder Lin, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t return. You¡¯ll throw away your life for nothing. Run if you can¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitated. He found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate was broken so quickly. There are four Two-star Supremacies with more than 200 million worlds. Supremacy Round Heart can¡¯t resist them at all. I can¡¯t give up on the First Light!¡±


    Looking at the message, Lin Feng did not hesitate for long. He immediately made a decision.


    Even without mentioning the help Supremacy Round Heart and the others provided him, the massive forces of the First Light alone could provide Lin Feng with a lot of convenience. In particular, there was information on the ancient battlefield in the First Light.


    Once Lin Feng escaped, would he still be able to enter this ancient battlefield easily in the future? At that time, he would probably still have to clash with the Opulent Lodge. Moreover, the Opulent Lodge¡¯s power would probably have expanded further at that time, and it would be even harder to deal with.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly made the decision that he could not give up on the First Light.


    ¡°Looks like I still have to fight!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Now that Supremacy Round Heart and the others were in imminent danger, he definitely could not rush back so slowly. Then, there was only one way.


    ¡°Spatial Disc!¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his hand and took out the Spatial Disc he had obtained from Emperor Strange not long ago.


    If he wanted to rush back to the First Light in an instant, he still had to warp space. Lin Feng could not warp such a long distance at the moment. He could only rely on the Spatial Disc.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not too late!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. There were still four lit grids on the Spatial Disc, which meant that he still had four more chances to warp.


    At this moment, Lin Feng activated the Spatial Disc without hesitation.


    Buzz.


    The chiliocosm domain corridor shook slightly. Immediately on the heels of that, Lin Feng saw a faintly discernible passage that seemed to override all the chiliocosm domains and all the rules.


    The Supreme Spatial Passage!


    This Supreme Spatial Passage could bring Lin Feng anywhere in this small chiliocosm in an instant.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He lifted his foot and stepped into the Supreme Spatial Passage at once.

 Chapter 1415 - 1415 There May Be People Who Can Kill Me, but It Definitely Wont Be Them!

    1415 There May Be People Who Can Kill Me, but It Definitely Won¡¯t Be Them!


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had entered the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Previously, Lin Feng had tested the Spatial Disc once. That time, a glowing grid was activated by Lin Feng, and a Supreme Spatial Passage also appeared. There was not much energy left at that time, and he could only warp for a relatively short distance.


    Now, with a complete opportunity to warp space, Lin Feng could warp to any corner of this small chiliocosm. Hence, in the spatial passage, Lin Feng instantly sensed the First Light, as well as Supremacy Round Heart and the others.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, with a thought, he immediately ended the warp and stepped out of the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ants.¡±


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s expression was cold, and there was even a trace of disdain in it. He was a great and powerful Two-star Supremacy in the medium chiliocosm. In the medium chiliocosm, without having to experience the Epochal Cataclysms, they could be almost undying and indestructible, and have an eternal lifespan.


    Naturally, most of the people who descended into small chiliocosms from the medium chiliocosm would have a superior mentality of looking down on all living beings.


    This was the case for even Supremacy Seven Treasures. Back when he fought with the Indefinite Sect Master, even though the Indefinite Sect Master was slightly stronger than Supremacy Seven Treasures, Supremacy Seven Treasures was still very disdainful of the Indefinite Sect Master.


    It was precisely because of this lofty and superior mentality.


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon could crush Supremacy Round Heart and the others like crushing a few ants. He did not care at all.


    Supremacy Round Heart had already closed his eyes and did not even resist. The difference was too great. What was the use of resisting?


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Supremacy Magnum and the others roared with all their might, trying their best to resist. However, they were too weak. Even if they joined forces, they were not Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s match. They could only watch helplessly as Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s huge hand landed on them. In the next moment, it would smash them into pieces.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the void seemed to explode.


    A faint passage appeared in the chiliocosm domain corridor. A foot extended from the passage.


    ¡°Who did you call ants?¡±


    A familiar and cold voice echoed in the chiliocosm domain corridor. Before Supremacy Cloud Dragon could even recover from his shock, that passage had already disappeared.


    At the same time, an unfamiliar figure appeared in front of him. He also casually struck out with his palm and clashed fiercely with Supremacy Cloud Dragon.


    Thud.


    There was a dull sound. Supremacy Cloud Dragon expression changed drastically. In the next moment, his arm was instantly blasted into dust. At the same time, his internal chiliocosm domain shook violently. An unstoppable force swept over and surged into his internal chiliocosm domain, instantly shattering tens of millions of worlds.


    Those were tens of millions of worlds, and that was a casual palm strike from the other party without using his full strength. Moreover, Supremacy Cloud Dragon was resisting with all his might. Otherwise, he would have lost more than ten million worlds.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically. His figure quickly retreated, as if he was frightened. He stared intently at the figure in front of him, his expression filled with vigilance.


    Ten million worlds was almost equivalent to one-twentieth of his strength. He had lost one-twentieth of his strength at once, and it was a permanent loss.


    After just this strike, Supremacy Cloud Dragon had suffered heavy losses and was severely injured.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude suddenly lifted his head. For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on his originally nonchalant face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Feng. He¡¯s Lin Feng!¡± Supremacy Seven Treasures was overjoyed instead and hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Lin Feng? The Two-star Supremacy who has grasped the mystery of time.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude raised his brows and stared intently at Lin Feng, as if he wanted to see through him. The Lin Feng in front of him seemed very different from what Supremacy Vicissitude had imagined.


    DIdn¡¯t Lin Feng have only over 100 million worlds? This was confirmed by Supremacy Seven Treasures. Supremacy Vicissitude did not think that Supremacy Seven Treasures would have the guts to lie to him.


    But now, Lin Feng had severely injured Supremacy Cloud Dragon with a single strike. Supremacy Cloud Dragon had lost about one-twentieth of his strength. Was this still something a Two-star Supremacy with more than 100 million worlds could do?


    At this moment, Supremacy Vicissitude took Lin Feng seriously. Being able to defeat Supremacy Cloud Dragon with a single strike was enough for him to take Lin Feng seriously.


    At the same time, with Lin Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, things had taken a new turn. A glimmer of hope appeared at the end of the tunnel. It gave the despairing Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Magnum, and the others hope again.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin. It¡¯s still Elder Lin who can turn the tide at the critical moment.¡±


    ¡°It was so close. We almost couldn¡¯t see Elder Lin return.¡±


    When Supremacy Magnum and the other Supremacy elders saw Lin Feng, they had never felt such affinity to him as they did at this moment.


    Only Supremacy Round Heart frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Lin, you didn¡¯t have to do this. Even if you came here, there are five Two-star Supremacies on the other side. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to gain any advantage. You¡¯d better leave quickly. The First Light has implicated Elder Lin.¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart was already disheartened. The difference in strength was like a natural chasm, making it impossible to see any hope of victory.


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Round Heart for a long while. He knew that Supremacy Round Heart was severely injured, and even the Radiant Moon Plate was severely damaged. However, even so, Supremacy Round Heart still asked Lin Feng to leave, and did not want Lin Feng to go down together with the First Light. From the bottom of his heart, Lin Feng acknowledged Supremacy Round Heart.


    Lin Feng seemed very friendly and amicable. However, in reality, he also had his own principles. There were very, very few people who could truly be acknowledged by him. Currently, in the entire First Light, the only person he truly acknowledged was Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, don¡¯t worry. Since I rushed over, I¡¯m naturally confident. Moreover, there may be people who can kill me, but it definitely won¡¯t be them!¡±


    There were many people who could defeat him. However, Lin Feng felt that not many people could kill him, especially in this small chiliocosm. Be it the Spatial Disc or the spacetime imprint, they were all top-notch life-saving treasures. It would not be easy to kill him.


    Moreover, facing Supremacy Seven Treasures and the other five Supremacies, why would Lin Feng need to run?


    ¡°They are the ones who should run! Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t run. Then, there are no more chances!¡±


    Lin Feng slowly stood up. His gaze swept across Supremacy Seven Treasures, Supremacy Cloud Dragon, and the others, before slowly landing on Supremacy VIcissitude.


    Among the five Supremacies, only Supremacy Vicissitude could make him feel a little pressure, but it was only a little pressure.


    ¡°Shameless boasting. Attack!¡± A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Vicissitude eyes as he shouted.


    Immediately, the five Supremacies attacked at the same time and quickly surrounded Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1416 - 1416 One Against Five!

    1416 One Against Five!


    The five Two-star Supremacies attacked without any hesitation. They did not feel any discomfort from having an unfair advantage in numbers over others at all. In particular, the four Supremacies, Supremacy Vicissitude and Supremacy Cloud Dragon, had a tacit understanding. It was as if they had joined forces countless times.


    It seemed like they had a sense of superiority over the native cultivators of the small chiliocosm. However, once they fought, they were all rather cautious, and absolutely would not hold back at all. They went all out from the beginning. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. They unleashed their strength to the fullest extent.


    At this moment, even Lin Feng felt pressure and a trace of threat.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was one step slower, but he unleashed his aura in advance. His aura of 120 million worlds swept towards Lin Feng like a storm.


    However, Supremacy Seven Treasures was considered the weakest among the five Supremacies.


    Although Supremacy Cloud Dragon was injured, he was not without combat power. He still unleashed his most vicious ability, and the power of 200 million worlds erupted with a bang.


    Then, there was Supremacy Flower Burial. He had a total of 230 million worlds, and was even more terrifying than Supremacy Cloud Dragon.


    There was also Supremacy Ascension, who had a total of 250 million worlds. They were even more majestic and filled with a daunting pressure.


    However, the most terrifying one was Supremacy Vicissitude. There seemed to be a special type of chiliocosm domain rules beside him, which seemed to involve the rules of life and death. Life and death were one. They were not two, but one type of rules.


    No wonder he was called Supremacy Vicissitude. He did have the power to control life and death. It was very miraculous.


    Supremacy Vicissitude also unleashed his full aura. A total of 320 million worlds shook the chiliocosm domain. Everyone who sensed his aura felt as if they were about to suffocate.


    Supremacy Vicissitude followed the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge and fought in several small chiliocosms, making great contributions. Almost all his power was improved through killing and combat.


    Hence, he was far stronger than those Controller Supremacies who cultivated ascetically.


    The combined power of the five Supremacies was even more terrifying to the extreme, and earth-shattering. The terrifying power made Lin Feng feel a lethal threat.


    However, Lin Feng threw his head back and roared, ¡°Good!¡±


    It had been a long, long time since he had felt such pressure, and a long time since he had encountered his match. In particular, he had gained a lot from his trip to the ancient battlefield, and needed to find someone to ¡°verify¡± it.


    And now, weren¡¯t these five Supremacies the best candidates for verification?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all descend from the medium chiliocosm? Let me see the abilities of Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm today!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. He no longer suppressed the aura on his body, and it suddenly erupted.


    Boom.


    Above him, a huge lotus seemed to stretch across his head, appearing as if it could suppress everything. Billions of worlds also seemed to be suppressed by this lotus.


    The vast and ancient worlds emitted a powerful aura. They were connected and suppressed by the huge lotus flower. Standing in these worlds, Lin Feng seemed like an indomitable giant.


    A terrifying aura swept in all directions like a storm.


    Even Supremacy Seven Treasures was dumbfounded. As if his entire body had suffered a heavy blow, he stood there in a daze.


    Supremacy Cloud Dragon, Supremacy Ascension, and even Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°No, impossible. He has 350 million worlds. How can he be so strong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually stronger than Supremacy Vicissitude. Is this still a Controller of a small chiliocosm? I thought this Lin Feng only has more than 100 million worlds. He just became a Two-star not long ago. How can he have improved to this extent?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. He has just become a Two-star Supremacy, but he has improved to this extent in a short period of time. It¡¯s simply¡­ simply unimaginable. He probably has a huge secret, not just the mystery of time.¡±


    ¡°We must capture him alive and find out his secret!¡±


    For a moment, Supremacy Vicissitude and the other Supremacies were all shocked. However, after their shock, greed appeared in their eyes, and their expressions turned insane.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The five Supremacies did not hesitate at all. Their strength even erupted in a wave, colliding fiercely with Lin Feng¡¯s punch.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, both parties¡¯ bodies shook. Supremacy Seven Treasures even revealed a pained expression. With that strike just now, his internal chiliocosm domain was shaken violently, and he lost 10 million worlds at once.


    Those were 10 million worlds! If he was attacked a few more times, would he fall to the realm of a One-star Supremacy?


    This was despite Supremacy Vicissitude, Supremacy Ascension, Supremacy Cloud Dragon, and Supremacy Flower Burial enduring most of the power. Otherwise, a single strike from Lin Feng would be enough to suppress Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was stunned, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already grown to this extent in such a short period of time?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures found it hard to believe. He had practically seen Lin Feng grow step by step with his own eyes. It was as if every time Lin Feng appeared, his strength would improve by leaps and bounds.


    Forget about the small chiliocosm, even in the medium chiliocosm, where there was a large amount of resources for nurturing, even those Three-star Supremacies that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns nurtured with full attention could not possibly improve so quickly.


    This was no longer something that could be explained by a mystery of time.


    Originally, Supremacy Seven Treasures still had a sense of superiority. But now, he realized that facing Lin Feng, even his qualifications to participate in the battle were in question. The bitterness in his heart became even stronger.


    Who would have thought that a mere One-star Supremacy who had helped Supremacy Seven Treasures defeat the Indefinite Sect back then could have grown to this extent in such a short period of time?


    Supremacy Seven Treasures was not the only one who was shocked. In reality, the four Supremacies were even more shocked.


    When the four of them joined forces and cooperated tacitly, they could defeat even a Controller Supremacy with 350 million worlds. It was not like they had never defeated one before. There was once a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor who had even attained 370 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, whose true form was still destroyed by them.


    None of the Supremacies who could follow the Chiliocosm Sovereign and conquer countless small chiliocosms were ordinary. They were all very difficult to deal with, let alone when they joined forces.


    They also had all kinds of secret techniques passed down by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. It was not difficult for them to suppress Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also felt immense pressure. Forget about Supremacy Seven Treasures¡ªhe did not take Supremacy Seven Treasures seriously at all¡ªSupremacy Vicissitude and the other four Supremacies really surprised Lin Feng.


    They could actually suppress him when they joined forces. The four of them were in four directions, firmly suppressing Lin Feng in the middle. Fortunately, the membrane of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was thick, and its defense far exceeded that of ordinary Controller Supremacies.


    He also had a miraculous treasure like the Chaotic Lotus that suppressed the space of the chiliocosm domain. Otherwise, the collision just now would not just cause the internal chiliocosm domain to shake, but also injure him.


    When had Lin Feng ever been injured when facing Controllers weaker than himself?


    ¡°Good, good, good! This is a true battle. Controllers of the medium chiliocosm are indeed extraordinary! You have four Supremacies and four types of chiliocosm domain rules, and you are joining forces to suppress me? I also have chiliocosm domain rules!¡±


    Lin Feng was indomitable. He stood in the chiliocosm corridor like a giant. At this moment, massive chiliocosm domains slowly appeared above his head!


    They were not worlds, but true chiliocosm domains!


    Moreover, after these chiliocosm domain phantoms appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted strange chiliocosm domain rules.


    The rules of fire, rules of storm, rules of ice, and so on were all completely different rules that represented the foundation of the chiliocosm domains. As they were emitted from Lin Feng¡¯s body, they intertwined and resisted the rules of the internal chiliocosm domains of the four Supremacies. Moreover, they were not at a disadvantage at all, and even vaguely had the upper hand!

 Chapter 1417 - 1417 Slaying Seven Treasures With a Breath!

    1417 Slaying Seven Treasures With a Breath!


    ¡°Impossible! How can a Two-star Supremacy like him have so many chiliocosm domain rules? Moreover, every rule is not inferior to ours at all¡­¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude, Supremacy Cloud Dragon, and the other two Supremacies¡¯ eyes all widened, as if they could not believe the scene before them. They were too shocked today. Even though they had fought in several small chiliocosms and seen all kinds of experts, they had never been as shocked as they were today.


    Strictly speaking, every Controller Supremacy could only master one type of chiliocosm domain rules. It was impossible for them to master two types of chiliocosm rules.


    However, Lin Feng seemed to be an exception.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that he¡¯s a Controller who transformed into a universe?¡±


    Suddenly, Supremacy Vicissitude seemed to have thought of something. He stared intently at Lin Feng. Perhaps the others did not know, and even his three companions did not know very well, but Supremacy Vicissitude knew something very well.


    He had followed His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign for a long time. Although he did not know much about the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he actually knew a little. Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also divided into different levels.


    Among them, the greatest distinction was the true Chiliocosm Sovereign, and the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    There were actually four Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the entire Opulent Lodge. However, there were actually only two true Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and the other two were known as pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    They also possessed the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, in the eyes of Supremacies below the level of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they were no different from a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, only those pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew how huge the difference between them and a true Chiliocosm Sovereign was.


    A true Chiliocosm Sovereign could improve continuously, while a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign could only rely on a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, their strength would not improve at all even after billions of years. To the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, the path ahead was completely blocked. They could only stay at the realm when they became a Chiliocosm Sovereign for eternity.


    In reality, most Controllers could only take the path of a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. Their highest achievement was becoming a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was because a true Chiliocosm Sovereign must be an entity that had transformed into a universe. Only then could they truly become a Chiliocosm Sovereign that dominated the myriad worlds!


    Only by transforming into a universe could one advance and explore higher realms. In fact, only Controllers who transformed into a universe could accommodate other chiliocosm domains and other rules.


    True Chiliocosm Sovereigns lamented the difficulty of cultivation for ordinary people, and hence used the Boundary Stone to create a cultivation technique, which was how so-called traditional Controllers came to be.


    The peak of this cultivation technique was the realm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and one could never advance further.


    After all, without creating the cultivation technique using the Boundary Stone, how many Controllers would want to rely on their own strength to transform into a universe? There were probably very few in the myriad worlds. Then, how could Controllers resist the almost infinite number of Celestial Devils?


    Only after the cultivation technique using the Boundary Stone was created could the Controllers truly contend with the Celestial Devils. However, Controllers who learned the truth were very rare.


    Supremacy Vicissitude had followed that pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign for a long time, and could be considered a trusted aide, which was why he had a little understanding. However, understanding the truth made Supremacy Vicissitude feel very bitter.


    Even though he was still very far from becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and might never be able to become one in this life, it was very sad to know the end of his path of cultivation.


    Now, Supremacy Vicissitude had actually seen a Controller with infinite possibilities and even a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign appear in a small chiliocosm. He was naturally incomparably shocked.


    ¡°You transformed into a universe¡­ But so what? There are too many Supremacies who never had the chance to grow. Meeting us today means it¡¯s the day you die!¡±


    At this moment, a monstrous killing intent grew in the depths of Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s heart. He did not know if it was for the First Light, or the trace of jealousy in the depths of his heart.


    Perhaps it was both.


    Why did Lin Feng have infinite possibilities, while they could already see the end? This was undoubtedly the cruelest thing for cultivators.


    The jealousy in his heart caused Supremacy Vicissitude to develop killing intent. He wanted to kill Lin Feng even if it meant giving up on the First Light. Otherwise, if Lin Feng continued to grow despite already establishing a grudge, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    No one dared to underestimate a Supremacy Controller with truly boundless potential.


    Boom.


    The four Supremacies, especially Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s chiliocosm domain rules of life and death, entangled Lin Feng in a frenzy. The entanglement of the four Supremacies did put Lin Feng in a slightly restrained position. At the very least, he could not break free from the entanglement of the four of them for the time being.


    At this moment, Supremacy Vicissitude shouted, ¡°Supremacy Seven Treasures, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ heart palpitated when he heard this. He really did not want to attack. When he attacked previously, he had already realized that although they were both Two-star Supremacies, the battle between the two parties was not something he could interfere in.


    He was more like an outsider guarding the array for the four Supremacies now. In reality, he just did not want to attack. Once he attacked, he felt that he might not even be able to withstand a single strike from Lin Feng.


    However, now that Supremacy Vicissitude had personally given the order, Supremacy Seven Treasures had no choice. Previously, he had already lost 10 million worlds. Currently, he only had 110 million worlds left, and had almost fallen to the rock bottom.


    At this moment, he could only grit his teeth.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Seven Treasures attacked. He was also holding an artifact that looked like a jade seal. It was incomparably huge, and emitted streams of golden light in a square. His name was Supremacy Seven Treasures, so he naturally had many treasures. It was just that most of the time, he did need these treasures.


    But now, Supremacy Seven Treasures had no choice but to use it.


    Lin Feng was suppressed by the combined forces of the four Supremacies. Both parties were evenly matched, and neither could escape now. This was also an opportunity for Supremacy Seven Treasures. Perhaps he would be the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    It was also possible that he was cannon fodder!


    However, Supremacy Seven Treasures had no choice. He could only fight to the death. Otherwise, Supremacy Vicissitude definitely would not let him off.


    The squarish seal, mixed with the full-power strike of 110 million worlds from Supremacy Seven Treasures, landed hard. Streaks of golden light wrapped around Lin Feng¡¯s head.


    This pressure seemed to be about to completely crush Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain into dust.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a loud yell, the 350 million worlds in his body erupted instantly. The mighty power of the worlds actually transformed into a gust, instantly blowing away the huge seal like a storm.


    At the same time, the violent power of worlds also swept through Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ body. Immediately, Supremacy Seven Treasures cried out in pain. Under Lin Feng¡¯s yell, his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed inch by inch. The 110 million worlds collapsed instantly like quicksand.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ eyes widened, but could not stop his internal chiliocosm domain from collapsing at all. In the blink of an eye, Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ internal chiliocosm domain collapsed completely, and an aura of death filled the air.


    Swoosh.


    A breeze blew past. Supremacy Seven Treasures¡¯ body instantly turned into sand and scattered in the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    A dignified Two-star Supremacy had actually been annihilated by Lin Feng with a breath. He had really become genuine cannon fodder.


    Up until this point in the battle, the first Two-star Supremacy had fallen!

 Chapter 1418 - 1418 Boundary Breaking Saber!

    1418 Boundary Breaking Saber!


    Supremacy Seven Treasures had fallen. The expressions of Supremacy Vicissitude and the three other Supremacies changed abruptly.


    Shock and confusion appeared on the expressions of the four Supremacies one after another.


    No matter how weak Supremacy Seven Treasures was, he was still a dignified Two-star Supremacy. Normally, it would naturally be a piece of cake for Lin Feng to kill Supremacy Seven Treasures.


    But now, despite the four of them joining forces, Lin Feng had actually killed Supremacy Seven Treasures with a ¡°breath¡±. How could they not be shocked and furious?


    ¡°Damn it, the four of us have joined forces and fought for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in several small chiliocosms. How can we not even deal with a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone, use the artifacts bestowed by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign bestow us artifacts to deal with enemies we cannot defeat by force? This Lin Feng in front of us is qualified for us to use these artifacts.¡±


    The four Supremacies gritted their teeth, their expressions dark.


    As Supremacies who had descended, they also had artifacts in their possession. This was also their greatest trump card.


    In reality, all the Controllers who descended into the small chiliocosm and fought for the Chiliocosm Sovereign would receive artifacts bestowed by the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Perhaps such artifacts were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, but to those Two-star Supremacies, they were true artifacts that could turn the tide of the battle at critical moments.


    Relying on these artifacts, the four Supremacies had already turned the tables completely in many crises.


    Originally, considering their strength, it was impossible for them to need these artifacts in this small chiliocosm. However, who would have thought that they would encounter someone as abnormal as Lin Feng?


    That¡¯s right. At this moment, in the eyes of the four Supremacies, Lin Feng was indeed abnormal. He was clearly not much stronger than them, but when the four Supremacies joined forces, they could not do anything to Lin Feng at all. Instead, Lin Feng gradually gained the upper hand, and even killed a Two-star Supremacy.


    This was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°We can only use the artifacts once. We won¡¯t be able to use the artifacts again until we descend into the small chiliocosm next time. Forget it. Since the situation is critical, let¡¯s use the artifacts.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s expression was dark. He had never been so passive. Even when facing powerful Supremacies in other small chiliocosms, he had never been so passive.


    But now, he was indeed forced into a hopeless situation by Lin Feng, and had no choice but to use the artifacts.


    Buzz.


    With a thought from Supremacy Vicissitude, a yellow light immediately soared into the sky, forming a golden calabash that stretched across the void.


    At the same time, the other three Supremacies also muttered something. Then, a golden calabash flew out of their internal chiliocosm domains as well.


    There were a total of four golden calabashes, but they all looked like phantoms.


    The four golden calabashes manifested and fused together,


    Immediately, an even larger golden calabash appeared. Moreover, the golden calabash transformed from illusory to corporeal. It seemed to be filled with a mysterious and majestic aura.


    ¡°The Boundary Breaking Saber!¡±


    Swoosh.


    As the four Supremacies joined forces to activate the golden calabash, a beam of light shot out of the golden calabash. It expanded in the wind, and finally transformed into an incomparably huge golden saber that was full of sharpness.


    Even from very far away, Lin Feng felt as if his internal chiliocosm domain was about to be sliced apart. Although it was just a huge saber, it felt like it was ready to slice apart the chiliocosm domain despite not slashing down yet.


    Lin Feng realized that this was definitely not an ordinary artifact.


    ¡°Boundary Breaking Saber, slash!¡±


    The four Supremacies chanted something. The next moment, the power of their internal chiliocosm domains was infused into the saber in a frenzy. Even their internal chiliocosm domains were on the verge of collapse.


    Clearly, activating this Boundary Breaking Saber did not come without a price. On the contrary, the price was huge.


    However they were still willing to activate the boundary Breaking Saber. There was only one reason. Basically, once the Boundary Breaking Saber was used, it also meant that the battle was over! They believed that no matter how strong the enemy was, as long as the Boundary Breaking Saber was used, they would be severely injured, if not dead.


    This was a precious artifact personally bestowed to them by the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, they had used it successfully time and time again in other small chiliocosms. There was no knowing how many powerful entities they had killed this way.


    Some native lifeforms in the small chiliocosms were even several times stronger than Lin Feng.


    However, as soon as the Boundary Breaking Saber was used, they were reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Hahaha, once the Boundary Breaking Saber is used, no one can resist it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The battle is already over. Lin Feng, how can a mere native of a small chiliocosm like you understand the foundation of our medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°The Boundary Breaking Saber contains a trace of the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if it¡¯s only a trace, ordinary Supremacies can¡¯t resist it. Unless you¡¯re a Three-star Supremacy, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude and the other four Supremacies all looked very weak, but a smug smile appeared on their faces. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders after using the Boundary Breaking Saber.


    To them, the moment the Boundary Breaking Saber appeared, the battle was already over.


    Swoosh.


    The golden Boundary Breaking Saber flashed and appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head in the blink of an eye. It was as if it had crossed infinite space in an instant.


    It was named ¡°Boundary Breaking¡±, so it naturally had a unique ability to break chiliocosm domains and worlds. Lin Feng truly sensed the threat of the Boundary Breaking Saber. At this moment, he even felt that he was facing death.


    If the Boundary Breaking Saber really slashed down, Lin Feng probably would not be able to withstand it either, and would definitely die. What the four Supremacies had just said was not an exaggeration at all.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign. Is this the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign? Just an artifact bestowed by him has the terrifying power of killing gods and devils alike.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed very shocked. He did not take the four Supremacies seriously. Even though they seemed to be evenly matched, that was while Lin Feng had not used the rules of time.


    Lin Feng did not think that the four Supremacies could resist once he used the rules of time.


    Previously, Lin Feng had sensed a faint threat from the four Supremacies. He had thought that they had some special ability. Now, it seemed like it was the Boundary Breaking Saber.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Just the Boundary Breaking Saber alone is far from enough!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. The rules of time erupted instantly like a flash flood.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    The expression on his face actually contorted a little. He did not reverse time, because the burden was too great.


    However, stopping time was different. The burden he endured was much smaller.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng used the rules of time in a frenzy, in the next moment, everything around him seemed to have stopped completely. Only Lin Feng could truly sense everything around him.


    His internal chiliocosm domain was shaking wildly, and worlds collapsed one after another. However, Lin Feng did not waver at all. He continued to use the rules of time.


    He had long become far stronger than before. The rules of time he used at this moment were more than ten times stronger than before. However, even so, stopping this Boundary Breaking Saber placed the maximum amount of burden on Lin Feng.


    Fortunately, he managed to hold out in the end!


    The Boundary Breaking Saber landed on Lin Feng¡¯s head. It was only a few inches away from Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain, but these few inches were like a natural chasm, an insurmountable chasm.


    The Boundary Breaking Saber stopped!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the power of worlds surged out like a tsunami.


    In the next moment, a storm brewed. A terrifying power of worlds swept over, enveloping Supremacy Ascension, Supremacy Cloud Dragon, Supremacy Flower Burial, and Supremacy Vicissitude.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    The internal chiliocosm domains of three of the four Supremacies exploded instantly. Countless worlds were reduced to ashes as the chiliocosm domains collapsed.


    Three Supremacies had fallen!


    Only Supremacy Vicissitude was not dead and had survived. However, Lin Feng had forcefully blasted apart more than 300 million worlds in his body, leaving only tens of millions of worlds. Lin Feng grabbed them and threw them directly into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Recover.¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time moved, the effect of stopping time disappeared. At the same time, Lin Feng tried to grab the golden calabash. He knew that the golden calabash was the artifact that controlled the Boundary Breaking Saber.


    Unfortunately, this artifact was very special. As if it had sensed the death of the three Supremacies, the golden calabash instantly disintegrated, and gradually disappeared into the void like melting ice and snow.


    Crack.


    The next moment, the Boundary Breaking Saber also broke inch by inch and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1419 - 1419 Sweeping Through the Four Supremacies!

    1419 Sweeping Through the Four Supremacies!


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void with his hands behind his back. Apart from Lin Feng, there was no one else around. None of the five Supremacies who were attacking aggressively just now remained.


    Those were five Two-star Supremacies, not just nobodies. Any one of them could destroy the entire First Light. Every one of them was a hegemon whose influence spanned countless chiliocosm domains!


    But now, the hegemons whose influence spanned countless chiliocosm domains had all fallen at Lin Feng¡¯s hands. These people came from the medium chiliocosm with an important mission, but not long after their descension, they were already dead. It could be said that they died before they could make any progress. The mission of ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡± would probably remain incomplete.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Many Supremacies looked at each other, including Supremacy Round Heart. They could not quite believe the scene before them. Previously, when the five Supremacies were attacking aggressively, they could sweep through the First Light with unstoppable force.


    But now, Lin Feng had fought five of them alone, and had completely killed all five Two-star Supremacies.


    This battle was destined to spread among many chiliocosm domains. It was just too shocking. Once the news of this battle spread, the First Light would probably rise to fame at once. Lin Feng would also become a hegemon-level entity in the vast worlds and infinite chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, I¡¯ve managed to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations, and returned in time to kill all these people. Next, I¡¯ll interrogate Supremacy Vicissitude. However, the First Light will also have to send people to the Opulent Lodge to gather information. If it¡¯s confirmed that there are no more Two-star Supremacies, attack the Opulent Lodge. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm receive the news.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, rest assured, I¡¯ll get on it at once!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this battle was not over. Rather, it had just begun. In fact, if word of this battle spread, and the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm learned of it, it was hard to guarantee that it would not send down more and stronger Two-star Supremacies.


    Lin Feng could kill the five Supremacies alone. However, how could he resist the entire Opulent Lodge Headquarters alone? In particular, there was that mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereign at the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. Even if he only projected a little power, it was likely no one could resist it.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not excited. Instead, he became even more tense.


    Supremacy Round Heart immediately gave the order to begin observing the Opulent Lodge closely, and sent people to investigate. On the other hand, Lin Feng returned to the headquarters of the First Light at once and entered the secret chamber. He still had to interrogate Supremacy Vicissitude.


    There were many things that only Supremacy Vicissitude knew. Lin Feng had to learn more about the situation at the Opulent Lodge in the medium chiliocosm. As for whether Supremacy Vicissitude was cooperative or not, Lin Feng was not worried.


    Once someone fell into his hands, there was no need to worry that they wouldn¡¯t talk. A Controller had no need to worry that their enemy would not talk.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng immersed his consciousness into the internal chiliocosm domain, instantly condensing a figure that appeared in front of Supremacy Vicissitude. At this moment, Supremacy Vicissitude was just a prisoner. He did not resist much. He only looked at Lin Feng coldly, his face ashen, and only felt calmness deep down.


    He knew very well that once one entered the chiliocosm domain of a Controller, they could forget about leaving.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I know what you want to ask. Just ask away. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quite cooperative.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was a little surprised. He did not expect Supremacy Vicissitude to be so cooperative. The dignified Two-star Supremacy of the medium chiliocosm had contempt and disdain in his eyes previously, yet now, he was actually so cooperative.


    Supremacy Vicissitude heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Because I know that once I enter your internal chiliocosm domain, I can forget about leaving. As a Two-star Supremacy, how can I not know what entering the internal chiliocosm domain means? I can¡¯t hide any secrets at all. In that case, why won¡¯t I take the initiative to cooperate? I only hope that you can allow me to live in your internal chiliocosm domain for a period of time. In fact, one day, when you can become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, I hope to be able to serve under you!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s attitude was very humble, and he even said that he hoped to serve under Lin Feng. It was really surprising.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to cooperate, it¡¯s not impossible for me to spare your life. Of course, you can only be suppressed in my internal chiliocosm domain. Now, I¡¯ll ask questions, and you¡¯ll answer.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude seemed to have really given up. There were only about 20 million worlds left in his internal chiliocosm domain. What else could he do?


    In particular, he was in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng could suppress Supremacy Vicissitude with a thought.


    ¡°You can contact the Opulent Lodge Headquarters?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can send a message to the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, but it¡¯s only limited to the five Two-star Supremacies and the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge. Now that you¡¯ve eliminated the five Two-star Supremacies, only the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge can contact the Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Oh? In that case, I just need to deal with the Opulent Lodge Headquarters as soon as possible, or even get you to cooperate and deceive the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. Then, I can buy time, and stop the Opulent Lodge Headquarters from opening the descension passage again to send down stronger Supremacies.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. What he was most worried about was the reaction of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. After all, since the Opulent Lodge Headquarters could send down two-star Supremacies like Supremacy Vicissitude, it could send down even stronger entities.


    Even if Lin Feng¡¯s strength had improved greatly now, and he had just swept through the five Two-star Supremacies, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could sweep through the Opulent Lodge Headquarters.


    That was completely impossible.


    Hence, it would be best if they could conceal this matter.


    Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head and said with a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already too late. Lin Feng, if you hadn¡¯t defeated us, and only trapped or imprisoned us, there would still be a little room for maneuver. However, you killed the three Supremacies and even destroyed the Boundary Breaking Saber. Then, there¡¯s no room for maneuver anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to help conceal this matter?¡±


    Killing intent flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Supremacy Vicissitude hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help conceal it, but that it¡¯s completely useless. Lin Feng, the Boundary Breaking Saber has already disappeared, right? Actually, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign gave us the Boundary Breaking Saber both as a reward and to monitor us. Or rather, it¡¯s His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s eyes and ears. As soon as the Boundary Breaking Saber was destroyed, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would know at once that we had encountered an enemy we could not defeat. He could naturally deduce that something had happened to us, and would send people down sooner or later. Hence, it¡¯s impossible to conceal it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, things would be troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Supremacy Vicissitude probably did not dare to lie to him, because there was no need at all. Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s life was in Lin Feng¡¯s hands now. What was the point of lying to Lin Feng?


    Supremacy Vicissitude glanced at Lin Feng, and suddenly spoke with a weak smile, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Even if His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign finds out, he probably won¡¯t be able to send anyone down for a while.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - 1420 Crisis of the Epoch!

    1420 Crisis of the Epoch!


    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, not knowing why Supremacy Vicissitude would say that.


    ¡°Heh, actually, how can the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm be as idle as you imagine? Take our Opulent Lodge as an example. Do you think your small chiliocosm is the only one? That¡¯s simply a huge mistake. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the Opulent Lodge wage war in dozens or even hundreds of small chiliocosms! If not for the imminent Epochal Cataclysm, the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not have allowed us to descend so quickly in this small chiliocosm. To put it simply, the Opulent Lodge can no longer spare more people now. They have all been sent to other small chiliocosms. Some of the small chiliocosms are in dire straits, and their situations are far more urgent than here.


    ¡°The lifespans of the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns are infinite. They are great and powerful, transcendent, and do not calculate the gains and losses of a city or a territory. At most, they will be put aside. Only when there is time in the future, or when other experts leave other small chiliocosms and have the time, will people descend into this small chiliocosm again. However, you have to hurry. No matter what, before the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns will definitely take action. They will even send down powerful Three-star Supremacies!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude did not conceal anything. His analysis was also clear, and Lin Feng nodded to himself. However, what really surprised Lin Feng was that Supremacy Vicissitude had also mentioned the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng had also just learned about the Epochal Cataclysm by accident in the mysterious ancient battlefield. However, Lin Feng did not know what the Epochal Cataclysm was either. Now, Supremacy Vicissitude was just the right person to inquire about it.


    After all, Supremacy Vicissitude came from the medium chiliocosm, and was under the command of a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign. He definitely knew many secrets about small chiliocosms.


    Hence, Lin Feng stopped beating around the bush and asked directly, ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, you mentioned the Epochal Cataclysm just now. I only learned a little about the Epochal Cataclysm not long ago. What exactly is this Epochal Cataclysm? It¡¯s actually worth the attention of the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Dark Domain Supremacy actually knows about the Epochal Cataclysm too. That would be best. Actually, the so-called Epochal Cataclysm is the end of an epoch. The destructive tide that sweeps through the entire small chiliocosm is called the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Pausing, Supremacy Vicissitude looked meaningfully at Lin Feng, then continued in a low voice, ¡°Speaking of the Epochal Cataclysm, we have to talk about the epoch. What is an epoch? Actually, I also heard His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign mention it occasionally. The so-called epoch is actually the process of self-purification by the small chiliocosm. The small chiliocosm has a certain pattern of operation. Every once in a while, it will self-purify, and the Epochal Cataclysm will erupt, destroying everything. Only some Two-star and Three-star Supremacies with special artifacts or special opportunities can resist the Epochal Cataclysm, and continue to survive until the next epoch.


    ¡°But even so, that¡¯s just struggling at death¡¯s door. They¡¯re only temporarily out of danger. Every Epochal Cataclysm is abnormally dangerous. Three-star Supremacies can naturally survive it safely. However, it¡¯s hard to say for Two-star Supremacies. Every time, there are very few Two-star Supremacies who can survive it, and there¡¯s no guarantee that they can survive the next Epochal Cataclysm safely either.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He already vaguely understood how the ancient battlefield came to be.


    Those powerful entities in the ancient battlefield were all peak Two-star Supremacies. Why did they go to war, even at the cost of their lives?


    In the past, Lin Feng did not know. But now, Lin Feng had come to a realization. He understood everything now. It was for the Three-star Boundary Stone, so that one could become a Three-star Supremacy, and safely survive one after another Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even though Two-star Supremacies theoretically had infinite lifespans and could do whatever they liked, when the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, everything would be reduced to ashes. They would dissipate and be completely destroyed.


    This was what those peak Two-star Supremacies were unwilling to accept. Hence, they were willing to risk everything to fight for the Three-star Boundary Stone. It was how that tragic ancient battlefield came to be.


    However, Lin Feng could also guess that the Two-star Supremacies in that ancient battlefield should be experts from the previous epoch, or from a few epochs ago. The Supremacies who had not obtained the Three-star Boundary Stone had most likely already fallen in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Can a Three-star Supremacy survive forever?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice even fluctuated slightly. He was not calm after hearing such a shocking secret.


    ¡°Heh, keep living? In theory, that¡¯s the case, but there will eventually be a time when the small chiliocosm comes to an end. According to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, a small chiliocosm only has nine epochs, and each epoch is 1296 billion years! Once the nine epochs end, the small chiliocosm will also be completely destroyed. At that time, be it Two-star Supremacies or Three-star Supremacies, as long as they stay in the small chiliocosm, they will all be reduced to ashes and be buried with the small chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Nine epochs¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. His heart was a little heavy, because he did not know how many Epochal Cataclysms this small chiliocosm had experienced, and how many epochs it had been.


    As if he knew what Lin Feng was thinking, Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I¡¯ve also come step by step from a small chiliocosm to where I am today, so I naturally understand your concerns. Actually, none of us are willing to descend to this small chiliocosm, because this is already its ninth epoch. In other words, if the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, it will be the final great destruction. This small chiliocosm will cease to exist.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. As expected, this small chiliocosm was already experiencing the ninth epoch, and great destruction was imminent. At that time, be it Two-star or Three-star Supremacies, as long as they were still in this small chiliocosm, there would be no difference for them in the Epochal Cataclysm. They would all be reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Is there any way to resolve it? Stop the Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm from happening, for instance.¡±


    Lin Feng felt bitter. No matter what, this small chiliocosm was where he was born, his home. Unless absolutely necessary, he did not want to see his home reduced to ashes and cease to exist.


    ¡°There¡¯s no solution! Even His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is powerless in the face of such Epochal Cataclysms! This is a natural cycle, a predestined order that cannot be stopped. It¡¯s just like the birth, aging, illness, and death of ordinary mortals. In reality, before the unseen principles, Controllers like us are born and die just like mortals. It¡¯s just that we live longer than mortals.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude also lamented. After all, he was also a Controller, great and powerful, but in the face of the Epochal Cataclysm, he was just a speck of sand, completely inconspicuous.


    ¡°No, there must be a solution. Otherwise, how could you have survived until now?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his head, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1421 - 1421 Only One Billion Years Left!

    1421 Only One Billion Years Left!


    ¡°A solution?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head, but then, a smile appeared on his face. He said slowly, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no way to stop the Epochal Cataclysm. However, the operation of order in the world will always give people a glimpse of hope of living. It¡¯s the same for the Epochal Cataclysm. The Epochal Cataclysm is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    ¡°When the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, the small chiliocosm origin will appear. Normally, the small chiliocosm origin would not appear. Even the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns cannot find the small chiliocosm origin. Only the moment the Epochal Cataclysm arrives will the small chiliocosm origin appear. Nine Epochal Cataclysms mean that the origin will appear nine times. In particular, the last Epochal Cataclysm contains almost all the remaining origin in the small chiliocosm. If one can obtain it, be it a Chiliocosm Sovereign or a Controller, they will obtain huge benefits.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it possible to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that once he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would definitely be able to withstand the Epochal Cataclysm. Even if the small chiliocosm was destroyed, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would still be safe and sound. Otherwise, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t be so transcendent, regarded as the ultimate goal of cultivation by countless Controllers.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s expression froze. Then, he shook his head and smiled weakly. ¡°How is it possible to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Even 10,000 small chiliocosms might not give rise to a single Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s truly one in a million. How can a mere small chiliocosm origin make one a Chiliocosm Sovereign in a single leap? I¡¯m talking about obtaining the small chiliocosm origin in the Epochal Cataclysm. Even if it¡¯s only a portion, it can be used to trade with the great Chiliocosm Sovereign, in exchange of opening the descension passage, and fetching the Controller to the medium chiliocosm. Once one enters the medium chiliocosm, there will no longer be the threat of the Epochal Cataclysms.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. That was more like it. If a portion of the small chiliocosm origin could create a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a Chiliocosm Sovereign would be too cheap.


    On the other hand, trading with the Chiliocosm Sovereign for the opportunity to enter the medium chiliocosm was indeed a solution.


    However, the success rate of this method was also very, very low. Firstly, one had to withstand the Epochal Cataclysm. Then, he had to pull the chestnuts out of the fire in the Epochal Cataclysm, and obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    Without the strength of a Three-star Supremacy, there was no need to even think about it. Hence, although this seemed like a ¡°solution¡±, in reality, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he was not even qualified to withstand the Epochal Cataclysm.


    How could he pull the chestnuts out of the fire and obtain the small chiliocosm origin?


    ¡°Other than this method, is there any other way to enter the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng still felt that this method was too dangerous, and the hope was extremely slim.


    ¡°No. Only the great Chiliocosm Sovereign can open the barrier of the small chiliocosm. As for the others, even peak Three-star Supremacies can¡¯t do anything. This is also the fundamental reason why the Chiliocosm Sovereign can transcend worldly affairs and be high and mighty. If you don¡¯t become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, you will always be trapped in the small chiliocosm.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude shook his head. He had ascended step by step from a small chiliocosm. Moreover, by chance, in the end, after experiencing countless obstacles, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge appreciated his talent, and brought him directly to the medium chiliocosm.


    This was the fortune of Supremacy Vicissitude. As for others, unless they were lucky enough to reincarnate and be born directly in the medium chiliocosm, even a Three-star Supremacy would be trapped to death in a small chiliocosm.


    Of course, ordinary Three-star Supremacies were still very valuable. If they announced their loyalty to the Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was still a chance that the Chiliocosm Sovereign would appreciate their talent and bring them along to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, in that case, they might have to fight in the small chiliocosms for the Chiliocosm Sovereign for the rest of their lives, and never be able to obtain freedom.


    Actually, Supremacy Vicissitude had long had enough of such a life. Day after day, year after year, he was like a machine, constantly fighting for the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had never experienced freedom.


    Only now did Supremacy Vicissitude realize how precious freedom was. However, it was only because he had an agreement with the Chiliocosm Sovereign back then that he was brought to the medium chiliocosm. All these years, he had fought for the Chiliocosm Sovereign in many small chiliocosms, risking his life to do so. He felt that he had already repaid the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s favor. However, he still could not break away from the Chiliocosm Sovereign and obtain true freedom.


    But now, Supremacy Vicissitude saw an opportunity, an opportunity for true freedom.


    This Lin Feng in front of him was his opportunity!


    This was why Supremacy Vicissitude was so ¡°cooperative¡±, and even took the initiative to reveal some secrets of the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. Anything is possible. Moreover, there¡¯s still a long time before the Epochal Cataclysm. There¡¯s still about a billion years left. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge is only making preparations in this small chiliocosm. When the true Epochal Cataclysm arrives, the ones who will descend from the Opulent Lodge won¡¯t be mere Two-star Supremacies like us, but powerful Supremacies above the level of peak Two-star entities! Only such powerful Supremacies can possibly obtain enough small chiliocosm origin for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude actually ¡°comforted¡± Lin Feng.


    ¡°A billion years? There¡¯s indeed still a very long time.¡±


    Lin Feng relaxed a little. How many years had he cultivated until now? Excluding the acceleration of time, it would be far less than 100 million years at most, let alone a billion years. That was truly an incomparably long time.


    However, to the Chiliocosm Sovereign, a billion years was just too short a time. Hence, since a billion years ago, the Chiliocosm Sovereign had begun to make arrangements. That was why the Opulent Lodge was established, and why Supremacy Vicissitude and the others had descended.


    ¡°All right, now tell me, why did you take the initiative to tell me all this? It probably wasn¡¯t just to stay alive.¡±


    After Lin Feng learned everything, he raised his head and stared at Supremacy Vicissitude with bright eyes. He did not believe that Supremacy Vicissitude would be so cooperative, and even took the initiative to tell Lin Feng things he had not asked for the sake of survival.


    This was no longer something that could be explained by ¡°survival¡±.


    Supremacy Vicissitude looked meaningfully at Lin Feng, then took a deep breath. There was a trace of anticipation in his eyes as he said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not just trying to survive, but to break free from the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge and obtain true freedom! Dark Domain Supremacy, even you might not realize how much potential you have. If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have transformed into a universe to become a Controller, right? You didn¡¯t rely on the Boundary Stone to establish your internal world.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You can tell?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. His transformation into a universe was a secret. Apart from when he took the initiative to reveal it, almost no one else had discovered it. He did not expect Supremacy Vicissitude to see through it.


    ¡°As expected, you really transformed into a universe. Then, there¡¯s really a chance. A chance!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng admit it himself, Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s eyes lit up even more, and he became even more excited deep down. This was an opportunity, a huge opportunity, an opportunity for him to obtain freedom.


    ¡°So what if I transformed into a universe?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Didn¡¯t transforming into a universe just mean having more potential? But from Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s reaction, it did not seem to be that simple.


    ¡°Hahaha, you transformed into a universe. Dark Domain Supremacy, you don¡¯t understand how much potential you have. Transforming into the universe is the true path of cultivation. As for us, all the Controllers who used the Boundary Stone to open up their internal worlds are just experimental subjects, and took the wrong path. Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Do you know that there are also two types of Chiliocosm Sovereigns? Even if Controllers who established their world with the Boundary Stone become Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they¡¯d be pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Only Controllers who transformed into a universe and become Chiliocosm Sovereigns are true Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude threw his head back and laughed aloud. There was both excitement and a trace of sorrow in his laughter.

 Chapter 1422 - 1422 True and Pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1422 True and Pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°Pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with confusion. There was actually a distinction between true and pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you are from the small chiliocosm, so you do not know that there are also distinctions between true and pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. A true Chiliocosm Sovereign transformed into a universe, and established a solid foundation. Their internal chiliocosm domain can accommodate more chiliocosm domains, as well as more and more different chiliocosm rules. Only by integrating all the chiliocosm domains into one can they finally develop the internal small chiliocosm. Look, which true small chiliocosm only contains one chiliocosm domain? No matter how many worlds this chiliocosm domain contains, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, he had this doubt for a long time. Due to devouring Boundary Stones, multiple chiliocosm domains were actually born directly in Lin Feng¡¯s body, and they even came with chiliocosm domain rules.


    The various chiliocosm rules confused Lin Feng, because he understood that none of the other Controllers could accommodate a second chiliocosm domain, or a second chiliocosm type of chiliocosm domain rules.


    However, all of this appeared on Lin Feng. It troubled him. He treated it as a secret and kept it hidden in the depths of his heart. It was only until this battle with the four Supremacies that Lin Feng released several chiliocosm domain rules to contend with the four Supremacies.


    ¡°You confirmed that I transformed into a universe through the battle just now?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the previous battle, apart from true cultivators who transformed into a universe, no one else can have multiple chiliocosm rules. A true Chiliocosm Sovereign can develop a small chiliocosm, and become a small chiliocosm, before continuing to grow. However, for pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they can only do everything they can to obtain a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But so what? As long as they obtain the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, they¡¯ll still become Chiliocosm Sovereigns. What¡¯s the difference between that and true Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡±


    Lin Feng still did not understand. For example, most of the Controllers around him might have various restrictions after using the Boundary Stone to establish their internal universe, but they were all Controllers after all, and there was not much difference. At most, they just had to find high-quality Boundary Stones.


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference. It¡¯s a fundamental difference. This is because once one becomes a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s almost impossible to improve anymore, as the internal chiliocosm domain in their bodies will always remain stagnant. It was established by a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. A Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone actually is not formed naturally. A true Chiliocosm Sovereign must pay a huge price and take a long time to nurture it from the small chiliocosm developed in their body.


    ¡°Even a true Chiliocosm Sovereign can only nurture very few Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones in their lifetime. However, these Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones would be treasures that Three-star Supremacies flock to. Once they use these Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones, those Three-star Supremacies will have a chance to become Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but only pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°Moreover, as it was nurtured in a small chiliocosm developed in the body of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, it naturally carries a trace of the mark of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Once a Three-star Supremacy uses it and replaces the Three-star Boundary Stone in their body, even if they become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, they will still be controlled by the true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Their life and death will be controlled by the true Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    A mocking expression appeared on Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s face. How sad was this? Who would have thought that the life and death of a dignified and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign was still controlled by another Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    This was the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng finally came to a realization. He understood the difference between true and pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed majestic, but in reality, they would always be under the control of the true Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Their life and death were completely controlled by the true Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and they were simply like servants.


    However, pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns were just like mortal ministers who were subordinate to one person only, and above tens of thousands of others. Although they were subject to the true Chiliocosm Sovereign, as long as the true Chiliocosm Sovereign treated them with superficial respect, they would still be the great and powerful ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡±. No one dared to underestimate them.


    No matter how weak a Chiliocosm Sovereign was, they were still stronger than a Three-star Supremacy. Moreover, even if they fell into a small chiliocosm, they could still withstand the Epochal Cataclysm, and would not be annihilated by the Epochal Cataclysm like Three-star Supremacies.


    Hence, due to all kinds of advantages, despite knowing there were all sorts of drawbacks to being pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, many Three-star Supremacies still eagerly aimed for it and served under those true Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Their goal was just a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!


    ¡°So, the reason you betrayed the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind you so decisively is that you determined that I have a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future. Then, I can nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone for you, so that you can also become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng vaguely understood Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s goal.


    Supremacy Vicissitude laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°How would I dare to ask for a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone? Moreover, although the high and mighty Chiliocosm Sovereigns are impressive, if just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯d rather not become a Chiliocosm Sovereign! I just feel that since the Dark Domain Supremacy had transformed into a universe, you have a chance to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to break free from the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind me. I only hope that the Dark Domain Supremacy can bring me along when heading to the medium chiliocosm. Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge would never become enemies with a true Chiliocosm Sovereign over a mere Two-star Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He already roughly understood Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s goal. He was tired of constantly fighting in small chiliocosms under the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge.


    Moreover, he could fall if he was not careful.


    This was not the kind of life that Supremacy Vicissitude hoped for. He would rather obtain freedom and continue living in the medium chiliocosm.


    From the looks of it, this seemed to be an extravagant hope. However, the day Lin Feng could really become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, maybe it would no longer be an extravagant hope. A Chiliocosm Sovereign could break through the barrier of a small chiliocosm and go straight to the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°I promise you, if I can really go to the medium chiliocosm one day, I¡¯ll definitely bring you along.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. He had lost 300 million worlds this time, and fallen from a Two-star Supremacy to a mere One-star Supremacy with only 20 million worlds left.


    However, this might be an opportunity to completely break free from the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge.


    Who could say for certain if it would be a blessing or a curse?


    Lin Feng retracted his consciousness from the internal chiliocosm domain and fell into deep thought.


    This time, he learned many secrets from Supremacy Vicissitude, as well as some general cultivation knowledge in the medium chiliocosm. He finally had a direct understanding of the entire small chiliocosm.


    The small chiliocosm and medium chiliocosm were no longer so vast and mysterious in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were no longer so out of reach.


    Developing a small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng obtained important information about true Chiliocosm Sovereigns from Supremacy Vicissitude, and that was to develop a small chiliocosm. Every true Chiliocosm Sovereign had transformed into a universe to become a Controller, and did not rely on the Boundary Stone.


    Moreover, to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was necessary to develop a small chiliocosm.


    However, at what level could one develop a small chiliocosm? How exactly should it be developed? This was the true secret. Not only did Supremacy Vicissitude not know this, even many Three-star Supremacies might not know.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng finally had a rough idea of the way forward. Moreover, he was not even a Three-star Supremacy now. How could he think about developing a small chiliocosm now?


    ¡°Since the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters has no time to care about this small chiliocosm now, it¡¯s time to deal with the Opulent Lodge once and for all!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He had already made up his mind.

 Chapter 1423 - 1423 Time to Meet An Old Friend!

    1423 Time to Meet An Old Friend!


    ¡°Elder Lin.¡±


    Not long after, Supremacy Round Heart personally came to find Lin Feng.


    ¡°Elder Round Heart, have you investigated thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Radiance, has been living in seclusion recently. Moreover, he gave an order to withdraw all the forces of the Opulent Lodge. They¡¯re adopting a defensive stance. This isn¡¯t quite right.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    The Opulent Lodge¡¯s momentum was at its peak now. How could it suddenly adopt a defensive stance? That was, unless Supremacy Radiance already knew what had happened here.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. Supremacy Radiance must have learned what happened here. Forget it, Supremacy Radiance is an old friend of mine. I¡¯ll meet him again. Elder Round Heart, the First Light has to be prepared to take over the Opulent Lodge completely.¡±


    ¡°What? Take over the Opulent Lodge?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart still couldn¡¯t catch on. A few days ago, the Opulent Lodge was still covetously trying to annex the First Light. Yet the First Light was going to take over the Opulent Lodge instead now?


    He knew that the five Supremacies of the Opulent Lodge had already been eliminated by Lin Feng alone. Moreover, according to investigations, there were no other Two-star Supremacies in the Opulent Lodge. It could be said to be at its weakest.


    However, no matter what, there was a ¡°backer¡± behind the Opulent Lodge, and it was very powerful. Once powerful Supremacies descended from the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm, the First Light would be in trouble.


    Hence, Supremacy Round Heart could not help but remind him, ¡°Elder Lin, isn¡¯t this too rash? Although you¡¯ve eliminated the five Supremacies, the Opulent Lodge has a deep foundation. If we completely defeat the Opulent Lodge, the Opulent Lodge Headquarters behind it will probably be completely enraged. Then, it will be a fight to the death.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart did not want to provoke the Opulent Lodge further.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head slightly and laughed coldly. ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, your reservations are actually completely pointless. Even if we do not make a move, will the Opulent Lodge let go of their grudge completely? I¡¯ve eliminated five Two-star Supremacies. How can the Opulent Lodge forget it? No, they¡¯ll only accumulate strength and unleash it! Since we¡¯ve already fallen out with each other, what¡¯s there to worry about? Moreover, the situation at the Opulent Lodge Headquarters isn¡¯t as good as we imagined. Supremacy Vicissitude has already told me everything. Even if we attack the Opulent Lodge now, the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind it can¡¯t spare the time now. Hence, we have no reservations during this period of time.¡±


    Hearing this, Supremacy Round Heart opened his mouth, but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything. Now, First Light was relying on Lin Feng for everything.


    Lin Feng had indeed completely integrated into the First Light. However, it was not that the Opulent Lodge had ¡°assimilated¡± Lin Feng, but that Lin Feng had completely taken over the First Light.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s authority was already greater than Supremacy First Light¡¯s back then. The Elder Council already existed in name only. The unique system that the First Light was famed for seemed to be completely ineffective against Lin Feng.


    Supremacy Round Heart knew the reason very well. In the end, it was still about strength. Lin Feng was too strong, so strong that he could ignore all rules and regulations.


    Even all the forces of First Light combined were not a match for a single finger from Lin Feng.


    With such a gap, was it possible for the First Light to control Lin Feng?


    Moreover, Supremacy Round Heart also knew that for the current situation, it was not that Lin Feng needed the First Light, but that the First Light needed Lin Feng. Hence, he was happy to support Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart did not hesitate at all. Since Lin Feng had already made up his mind, he would fully support him. The First Light had always kept a low profile. In the past, keeping a low profile could still allow it to protect itself and maintain stability.


    But now, First Light had already been targeted by the Opulent Lodge. There was no longer any point in keeping a low profile. In that case, they might as well follow Lin Feng and embark on a new path.


    As for whether this path would lead to rebirth or destruction, that would depend on luck.


    Lin Feng did not know what was going through Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s mind. He did not think much of it. The Opulent Lodge did not threaten him now. The true threat was the Opulent Lodge Headquarters, and¡­ the Epochal Cataclysm!


    Strength. Lin Feng urgently needed to increase his strength!


    That ancient battlefield was a choice. Lin Feng could sense that the sea of lightning in that ancient battlefield contained a large number of Boundary Stones. Once he obtained the Boundary Stones in the sea of lightning, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if it increased by tenfold, he might not be able to withstand the attack of the sea of lightning and obtain the Boundary Stones in the sea of lightning.


    Right now, what Lin Feng needed the most was to increase his strength.


    A billion years might be a long time, but the Opulent Lodge Headquarters might not give Lin Feng a billion years. Whether it was the threat of the Opulent Lodge Headquarters or the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng needed to increase his strength quickly.


    Then, expansion was Lin Feng¡¯s only choice.


    If he just relied on himself, even if he worked for every moment every day, how many Boundary Stones could he collect? Only by constantly expanding the forces of the First Light could he collect all the Boundary Stones in range of their influence, and improve his strength.


    Lin Feng¡¯s first target was the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to meet an old friend.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, his figure flashed, and he left First Light.


    ¡­


    In the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Radiance was hiding in a secret chamber.


    This secret chamber was personally created by Supremacy Radiance. Hence, it was very safe. It was also the place where Supremacy Radiance contacted the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Ten days. A full ten days have passed, but there¡¯s actually no response from the headquarters,¡± Supremacy Radiance muttered softly. His heart could not help but sink.


    Ten days ago, he had already learned about the situation in the battle with the First Light. Five Two-star Supremacies, including Supremacy Seven Treasures and Supremacy Vicissitude, had joined forces to attack the First Light.


    But what was the final outcome?


    All of them had been defeated! This was simply unbelievable. When Supremacy Radiance heard this news, his first thought was actually disbelief.


    These five Supremacies had descended from the medium chiliocosm and followed His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. They possessed all kinds of incredible abilities. Even Supremacy Seven Treasures had descended from the medium chiliocosm. Yet all five peak experts were actually defeated by Lin Feng alone.


    This was undoubtedly absurd. How could Supremacy Radiance believe it?


    But as time passed, Supremacy Radiance eventually came to believe it, because that was the reality!


    Hence, ten days ago, Supremacy Radiance had already withdrawn the defense line of the Opulent Lodge, and reported the situation to the headquarters in the medium chiliocosm immediately.


    However, ten days had passed, but there was no response from the headquarters.


    There was only one possibility that could explain this situation, and it was that even the headquarters in the medium chiliocosm could do nothing about it!


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. For some reason, the headquarters hasn¡¯t responded yet. They¡¯re probably unable to do anything as well. There¡¯s not even a Two-star Supremacy in the Opulent Lodge now. It¡¯s very dangerous. I hope that man from the First Light still has some reservations, and won¡¯t really fall out with us. Otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance no longer held much hope for the headquarters of the medium chiliocosm. Instead, he could only pray that his ¡°old friend¡± in the First Light, who had ¡°cooperated¡± with him in the past, might have some reservations about the Opulent Lodge Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm, and would not dare to act rashly.


    Still, as Supremacy Radiance thought of that figure, Supremacy Radiance wondered if he would really have reservations.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, long time no see. You look as good as ever!¡±


    Suddenly, a new and slightly familiar voice sounded in Supremacy Radiance¡¯s ear. Supremacy Radiance¡¯s expression shook as he lifted his head abruptly. His mental power swept over a figure who had appeared outside the secret chamber, and his heart sank completely.

 Chapter 1424 - 1424 Wild Expansion!

    1424 Wild Expansion!


    Boom.


    The door of the secret chamber opened, and Supremacy Radiance walked out. He saw the familiar figure standing outside the secret chamber. The expression on his face was very complicated.


    Not long ago, he had actually used the other party¡¯s power to deal with the Indefinite Sect. However, in the blink of an eye, they had become enemies. This time, the entire Opulent Lodge was in danger.


    ¡°You came here after all!¡±


    Supremacy Radiance heaved a long sigh, shook his head, and smiled wanly.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, you knew that I was coming? In that case, Supremacy Radiance should also know my purpose for coming this time.¡±


    Lin Feng advanced as if taking a leisurely stroll. He seemed completely uncaring that this was the center of the Opulent Lodge, and looked as if he was in his own house. Moreover, no one actually discovered that Lin Feng had infiltrated.


    ¡°Is your target the Opulent Lodge? But you should know the power behind the Opulent Lodge. Don¡¯t you have any reservations? We¡¯ve worked together before. I advise you not to take the risk.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp. No matter what, he believed that the Opulent Lodge Headquarters definitely would not sit back and do nothing.


    ¡°Reservations? Of course I have reservations, Supremacy Radiance. However, it¡¯s been so many days. You must have contacted the headquarters in the medium chiliocosm, right? What¡¯s the outcome? I don¡¯t think the headquarters of the medium chiliocosm has any response. I also know a little about the Opulent Lodge Headquarters. The great Chiliocosm Sovereign behind you probably has no time to deal with the matters of this small chiliocosm now. Sending down four Two-star Supremacies this time is already the limit. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    The expression on Supremacy Radiance¡¯s face changed. These were the absolute secrets of the Opulent Lodge. How did Lin Feng know? Who had leaked them?


    ¡°Regardless of how I know it, this is the truth. Even if I completely destroy the Opulent Lodge now, the descension passage will not open.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, what you said is the truth. However, the great Chiliocosm Sovereign will not give up on this small chiliocosm. Hence, the descension passage will be opened again sooner or later. At that time, no matter where you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape being hunted down by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. If you only killed the five Supremacies, there¡¯s still some room for negotiation. If the Opulent Lodge is destroyed and His Majesty¡¯s plan is completely ruined, you can¡¯t afford His Majesty¡¯s wrath!¡± Supremacy Radiance was still unwilling to give up and warned sternly.


    However, Lin Feng did not care at all. He sneered, ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign? The Primordial Lodge also has a Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm, but what was the outcome? The Primordial Lodge was also completely destroyed, without leaving a trace behind. You think too highly of yourselves. In this small chiliocosm, as long as the Epochal Cataclysm has not arrived, would your Chiliocosm Sovereign go to such troubles over you?¡±


    ¡°You actually know about the Epochal Cataclysm. Looks like there¡¯s definitely no way for things to end peacefully today,¡± Supremacy Radiance spoke slowly.


    If Lin Feng did not know about the Epochal Cataclysm and the situation in the medium chiliocosm, Supremacy Radiance felt that he could still bluff Lin Feng a little.


    But from the looks of it, Lin Feng knew everything about the medium chiliocosm and the Epochal Cataclysm. He could not bluff Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°Forget it. If you want to destroy the Opulent Lodge, so be it.¡±


    Supremacy Radiance lowered his head, no longer holding any hope. He knew that Lin Feng would not let him off. The reason was very simple. He was the only person in the Opulent Lodge who could contact the medium chiliocosm now. Lin Feng would let anyone but him off.


    In that case, he would not struggle meaninglessly anymore. He would let nature take its course and leave it to fate.


    ¡°Supremacy Radiance, I really want to let you go, but the circumstances would not permit it. I apologize!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, and there was some regret in his voice as well. Then, with a wave of his hand, the terrifying power of worlds crushed over like a surging torrent.


    Thud.


    Supremacy Radiance¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain of only a few million worlds was unable to withstand a single strike from Lin Feng. The internal chiliocosm domain instantly collapsed, and was reduced to dust by Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds.


    The Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, a One-star Supremacy with millions of worlds, Supremacy Radiance, had fallen!


    ¡°Who is it? Who is in the secret chamber?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right. That¡¯s the direction where Supremacy Radiance is.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Supremacy Radiance?¡±


    ¡°Lodge Master¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal his movements. Soon, people of the Opulent Lodge discovered that he had killed the Opulent Lodge Master. For a moment, a large number of Controllers surrounded Lin Feng menacingly.


    However, Lin Feng was fearless. Instead, he glanced at the surrounding Controllers and said loudly, ¡°The Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge and the five Two-star Supremacies are dead. From today onwards, the Opulent Lodge no longer exists. Surrender or die!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not say anything else and unleashed all his aura.


    A total of 350 million worlds swept in all directions majestically, enveloping dozens of chiliocosm domains. Almost the entire Opulent Lodge heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice and sensed his terrifying aura.


    This aura was too vast and massive. Forget about fighting, facing such a terrifying aura, they did not even have the courage to attack.


    At the same time, Supremacy Round Heart led the various Supremacy elders and the members of First Light into the hinterland of the Opulent Lodge. Everyone knew that the Opulent Lodge¡¯s momentum was gone, just like the Indefinite Sect back then. The Indefinite Sect that was at its peak back then had also collapsed overnight.


    Back then, it was the Indefinite Sect. Now, it was the Opulent Lodge¡¯s turn!


    ¡­


    The Opulent Lodge collapsed suddenly without any warning, shocking many people who did not know the inside story.


    Previously, when the Opulent Lodge annexed the Indefinite Sect, it had been extremely imposing, lording above all living beings with insufferable arrogance. Why had it collapsed all of a sudden now? Even the Two-star Supremacies and the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge had fallen.


    Some rumors gradually spread.


    News regarding the First Light and Lin Feng gradually spread. The Opulent Lodge had lost to Lin Feng alone. Hence, the reputation of the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, was simply at its peak. His influence increased greatly in the nearby chiliocosm domains!


    The First Light had a deep foundation. In the past, it merely did not parade it before others. Hence, it quickly took over all the forces of the Opulent Lodge. However, Lin Feng was very dissatisfied with the Boundary Stones collected.


    All the Boundary Stones in the Opulent Lodge actually added up to only about five million.


    In fact, Lin Feng had already plundered them once when he helped the Opulent Lodge to fight the Indefinite Sect. That was why there were so few Boundary Stones.


    The First Light had already done everything it could to obtain five million Boundary Stones. Otherwise, it was hard to say if even three million could be found. Although Lin Feng was not satisfied, he also knew that this was indeed all the Boundary Stones the Opulent Lodge had.


    ¡°No, there are too few Boundary Stones. I can¡¯t accept advancing slowly bit by bit. I only have a billion years, or even less. I have to collect more Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng was very dissatisfied, and he felt a sense of urgency.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to expand!


    No matter what faction was around, the First Light expanded without restraint. Moreover, in order to increase the efficiency of collection, Lin Feng even relaxed the conditions.


    They could submit to the First Light verbally without being under the direct jurisdiction of First Light. However, there was one condition. All the Boundary Stones had to be offered, and it would be carried out personally by the members of First Light.


    Even though some people felt that Lin Feng and the First Light were too domineering, after Lin Feng personally took action and destroyed a few large factions with top-notch One-star Supremacies, no one dared to resist the First Light anymore.


    As for the Celestial Devil factions, Lin Feng attacked directly. He destroyed and devoured them directly to supply world origin in the internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, wild expansion would inevitably lead to conflict with actual large factions.


    As the First Light expanded wildly, they eventually encountered another large faction, a powerful faction not inferior to the Opulent Lodge at all!

 Chapter 1425 - 1425 Meeting the Dark Domain Supremacy!

    1425 Meeting the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    The Sky Horn Alliance was a huge faction not inferior to the Opulent Lodge. It was also supported by the headquarters in the medium chiliocosm, and had always been expanding rapidly.


    Moreover, compared to the Opulent Lodge, the Sky Horn Alliance had undoubtedly begun setting up their plans earlier. Many factions of the medium chiliocosm made arrangements in this small chiliocosm. The Opulent Lodge could only be considered a faction that had set up its plans very late.


    Originally, the Sky Horn Alliance was very far from the Opulent Lodge. However, after Lin Feng¡¯s First Light annexed the Opulent Lodge, the pace of expansion even far exceeded that of the Opulent Lodge back then. Hence, its reach had already expanded to the sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    The two colossuses would clash eventually.


    Many Controllers were gathered in the hall of the Sky Horn Alliance. They were all core upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance. The three alliance leaders were all actual Controllers of the Sky Horn Alliance. Moreover, they were famed Two-star Supremacies who had already descended into this small chiliocosm for a long time.


    Three Two-star Supremacies was also the most fundamental reason the Sky Horn Alliance could remain powerful.


    However, at this moment, the expressions of the three Two-star Supremacies were all a little solemn.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss. The First Light is pressing forward with irresistible force. What should we do?¡± the First Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance said slowly.


    The Sky Horn Alliance was different from other factions. It had multiple alliance leaders, but there was still a distinction in status among them. For example, the one with the greatest authority and the strongest power was the First Alliance Leader, followed by the Second Alliance Leader and the Third Alliance Leader.


    Currently, there were only three Alliance Leaders in the Sky Horn Alliance, and they were all Two-star Supremacies.


    ¡°First Alliance Leader, the First Light is just a local faction in the small chiliocosm, yet it actually devoured Opulent Lodge. I think the Opulent Lodge Headquarters will definitely do something. Once the descension passage is opened, we probably don¡¯t need to do anything for the First Light to be in trouble,¡± one of the One-star Supremacies said nonchalantly.


    He knew how terrifying the faction behind the Opulent Lodge was. In fact, in the medium chiliocosm, the Opulent Lodge was even stronger than their Sky Horn Alliance.


    They did not believe that the Opulent Lodge Headquarters would remain unmoved.


    The First Alliance Leader glanced at this One-star Supremacy. Even the other One-star Supremacies looked unconcerned. The First Alliance Leader knew the inside story very well. He could not help but shake his head and say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to count on the Opulent Lodge. According to the information I received, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge is not focusing his attention on this small chiliocosm. Moreover, there¡¯s still about a billion years before the Epochal Cataclysm. There¡¯s still plenty of time for the great Chiliocosm Sovereign to make arrangements. Considering the current situation of the Opulent Lodge, there¡¯s no one they can send either. I¡¯m afraid the Opulent Lodge won¡¯t open the descension passage again anytime soon. Hence, we have to face the threat of the First Light.¡±


    The many Supremacies all fell silent. Since the First Alliance Leader had spoken, there was absolutely no mistake.


    ¡°Alliance Leaders, actually, we don¡¯t have to worry about First Light. According to my investigation, the First Light only appears strong on the outside, but is weak on the inside. Only the Dark Domain Supremacy is a Two-star Supremacy, and he is the only one supporting the First Light. Once we deal with the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, not only will First Light not be a threat, it might also be a fat sheep.¡±


    ¡°But how difficult is it to deal with the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng? The Opulent Lodge had Supremacy Seven Treasures, but Lin Feng even killed Supremacy Seven Treasures. Moreover, according to the news from First Light, the Opulent Lodge sent down four Two-star Supremacies back then. Including Supremacy Seven Treasures, there were five Two-star Supremacies, but they were all killed by Lin Feng. Someone with such unparalleled viciousness is not easy to deal with!¡±


    Some Supremacies became worried.


    ¡°Heh, you can even believe the news from First Light? Five Two-star Supremacies? Why not claim there were ten Two-star Supremacies? How can some natives of small chiliocosm know how powerful a Two-star Supremacy is? It¡¯s very difficult to even defeat a Two-star Supremacy. It¡¯s be at least ten times more difficult to kill one! How can Lin Feng, a mere native of the small chiliocosm, kill five Two-star Supremacies from the medium chiliocosm? This is tantamount to a fantasy. The First Light is just exaggerating matters for the sake of self-aggrandizement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t quite believe it back then. It¡¯s already very difficult to defeat five Two-star Supremacies, let alone kill them. That Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng might have some strength, and was able to kill Supremacy Seven Treasures. But five Two-star Supremacies? That¡¯s an exaggeration. Moreover, there¡¯s no news of descension from the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Many Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance did not think much of it, and felt that it was an exaggeration.


    In reality, it could not be said that they were arrogant. It was precisely because they were very cautious and knew how powerful Two-star Supremacies were that they felt that Lin Feng¡¯s battle records were a little exaggerated, so exaggerated that it was a little unreal.


    Moreover, they had also conducted some investigations. This news came from First Light. On the other hand, the Opulent Lodge was calm. There was no news regarding the five Two-star Supremacies from them at all.


    This was not surprising. Back then, Supremacy Vicissitude and the other Two-star Supremacies had all descended at the Opulent Lodge in secret. Apart from Supremacy Seven Treasures and the Lodge Master of the Opulent Lodge, Supremacy Radiance, no one else knew that four Two-star Supremacies had descended at the Opulent Lodge.


    This was not because the Opulent Lodge could keep it a secret. It was because Supremacy Vicissitude and the others had gone to First Light immediately after their descension. They had thought that they could deal with Lin Feng easily. Who would have thought that almost all five Two-star Supremacies would be annihilated?


    Hence, there was actually no news from the Opulent Lodge.


    The Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance had all gone to the Opulent Lodge to inquire, so they naturally found nothing. Who would believe the news from First Light? That certainly sounded like a boast.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, should we report to the medium chiliocosm? Let the medium chiliocosm use their intelligence system to investigate the situation of the Opulent Lodge¡¯s descension, so that we can be fully prepared.¡± Someone suggested reporting to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, the First Alliance Leader immediately rejected it. ¡°Why would the medium chiliocosm listen to our arrangements? Don¡¯t even think about such a thing. It¡¯s impossible for the medium chiliocosm to investigate the Opulent Lodge. However, reporting is very necessary. This concerns the arrangements of His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign. We can¡¯t afford any accidents.¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing spiritedly, the Second Alliance Leader said slowly, ¡°Let me meet Lin Feng. Whether the rumors are exaggerated or he¡¯s really powerful, I¡¯ll naturally find out after meeting him. We cannot risk the Sky Horn Alliance¡¯s destruction, nor His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan failing. We must protect the Sky Horn Alliance from repeating the fate of the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Hearing that the Second Alliance Leader had volunteered to go to First Light to meet the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, the many Supremacies stopped discussing. It would naturally be best if the Second Alliance Leader, a Two-star Supremacy, personally went to meet Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right. Second Alliance Leader, you have to be careful. Best not to fight Lin Feng to the death if there¡¯s no need. Just investigate his background.¡±


    The Second Alliance Leader nodded. Then, he stood up and transformed into a stream of light, flying out of the Sky Horn Alliance.

 Chapter 1426 - 1426 Since I Cant Get Around Them, Ill Fight Head-on!

    1426 Since I Can¡¯t Get Around Them, I¡¯ll Fight Head-on!


    In the secret chamber of the First Light¡­


    In front of Lin Feng, there was a mountain of Boundary Stones. They filled the entire secret chamber densely.


    This was what he had acquired during this period of time. He did not gain much from the Opulent Lodge. At most, he had acquired a few million Boundary Stones. However, later on, Lin Feng expanded on a large scale.


    He took forceful measures against the surrounding factions. They either were destroyed or submitted. Although First Light was still a long way from actually controlling these factions, Lin Feng¡¯s request was not to actually control them completely. They just had to submit on the surface.


    That was, as long as these factions could offer Boundary Stones!


    This method was indeed very effective. After Lin Feng intimidated them a few times, the surrounding factions did not dare to resist anymore. They all offered all the Boundary Stones.


    They accumulated little by little into a huge amount.


    These scattered factions might only have one or a few chiliocosm domains, but there were a lot of them in total, and they had abundant reserves. Lin Feng plundered a total of 80 million Boundary Stones.


    Of course, Lin Feng had severely intimidated them and expanded the sphere of influence of the First Light on the surface by more than ten times to get these 80 million Boundary Stones. Only then could he obtain so many Boundary Stones.


    The original power of First Light, in addition to the Opulent Lodge, actually only included a few hundred chiliocosm domains in total. In other words, the actual sphere of influence of the First Light, the territory which they completely controlled, was only a few hundred chiliocosm domains.


    As for the other ones, they were the factions that ¡°submitted¡± to the First Light. On the surface, they were also under First Light¡¯s jurisdiction, but in reality, the First Light did not interfere in the actual affairs of those factions.


    The range of these factions was almost ten times that of First Light¡¯s own power, encompassing thousands of chiliocosm domains.


    Even if every chiliocosm domain only accumulated 10,000 to 20,000 Boundary Stones, in the end, the total amount was still very impressive, reaching 80 million Boundary Stones.


    The world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body was still sufficient. Hence, Lin Feng quickly devoured these 80 million Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    One world after another was born and grew out of the Chaotic Lotus, increasing the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Lin Feng had completely ¡°digested¡± the 80 million Boundary Stones. He had obtained a total of nearly 100 million worlds, and the number of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain had also increased from 350 million to 450 million.


    The speed at which his strength increased was simply incredible.


    Lin Feng¡¯s sphere of influence was expanding wildly like a snowball. Many factions were also willing to submit to First Light on the surface to obtain a chance to catch their breath.


    The only letdown was that despite this, Lin Feng did not obtain any high-quality Boundary Stones. He did not even obtain a single One-star Boundary Stone.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Lin Feng finally understood. Obtaining one high-quality One-star Boundary Stone after another in the ancient battlefield was just a fortuitous opportunity.


    In reality, in the vast chiliocosm domain, every One-star Boundary Stones was extremely precious. If anyone obtained them, who would save them? They would either use them themselves, or bestow them to their subordinates. Then, they could even obtain a subordinate that was a One-star Supremacy. Why would they not do so?


    It was unlike the ancient battlefield, where ordinary Supremacies could not enter. It might have existed for an epoch or even two, which was why so many high-quality Boundary Stones were produced.


    It would probably be very difficult for Lin Feng to find a place similar to an ancient battlefield again.


    Hence, the only way was to expand!


    However, once he chose to expand, it was inevitable that he would offend many people. This was destined to not be a smooth path.


    ¡°Elder Lin, there¡¯s trouble.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart came outside the secret chamber and sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng opened the secret chamber and saw the solemn Supremacy Round Heart. He asked calmly, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, what¡¯s the trouble?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, our First Light has been expanding continuously. All the scattered factions around have submitted to us. Now, our First Light has already extended its reach into the sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t avoid a conflict with the Sky Horn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The Sky Horn Alliance?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Sky Horn Alliance. It¡¯s also supported by a faction in the medium chiliocosm. Moreover, the Sky Horn Alliance currently has three Two-star Supremacies presiding over it. Unlike the Opulent Lodge, once the Sky Horn Alliance encounters danger, it¡¯s very likely to report to the medium chiliocosm and open the descension passage directly.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart already knew Lin Feng¡¯s purpose. Hence, he accepted their fate. He had investigated the Sky Horn Alliance thoroughly, and obtained some secret information.


    ¡°Is this the plan of a medium chiliocosm faction again?¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought. In reality, he had already immersed his consciousness into the internal chiliocosm domain, and came directly in front of Supremacy Vicissitude.


    ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, how much do you know about the Sky Horn Alliance?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°Sky Horn Alliance? Looks like you¡¯ve encountered trouble.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude glanced at Lin Feng. He did not leave Lin Feng hanging and replied directly, ¡°The Sky Horn Alliance is actually nothing much in the medium chiliocosm. There¡¯s only one Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over it, and it¡¯s not comparable to our Opulent Lodge. However, to you, it might not be that simple. It might even be rather troublesome. Precisely since there¡¯s only one Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Sky Horn Alliance, and it¡¯s a newly ascended Chiliocosm Sovereign who hasn¡¯t warred in many small chiliocosms, he values this small chiliocosm quite a lot. In particular, the Epochal Cataclysm will happen soon in this small chiliocosm. There will be a lot of small chiliocosm origin, and it¡¯s highly valued by the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance. He¡¯s already set the plan long ago. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t find trouble with the Sky Horn Alliance. Instead, I¡¯d lie low and develop slowly.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had originally thought that the Sky Horn Alliance was nothing much, but from the looks of it, the Sky Horn Alliance was the real trouble, and was even harder to deal with than the Opulent Lodge.


    The Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters clearly supported their faction in the small chiliocosm far more than the Opulent Lodge. If Lin Feng insisted on doing things his way, he would not only have to face the Sky Horn Alliance in the small chiliocosm, but also the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters in the medium chiliocosm.


    No one knew what experts would descend once the descension passage opened.


    However, it was impossible to bypass the Sky Horn Alliance. Lin Feng¡¯s need for Boundary Stones was urgent. If he cultivated slowly alone, how far could he cultivate in a billion years? He probably would not even be able to become a Three-star Supremacy, let alone survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t get around the Sky Horn Alliance, I can only fight them head-on! I don¡¯t believe that the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters is really willing to invest so much in a small chiliocosm. If they only mobilize a few Two-star Supremacies, they¡¯ll just be sending them to their deaths.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    So what if it¡¯s a Chiliocosm Sovereign? So what if it was a faction of the medium chiliocosm?


    It was not as if Lin Feng did not have the ability to fight them at all in the small chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1427 - 1427 Detection by the Chiliocosm Sovereign

    1427 Detection by the Chiliocosm Sovereign


    ¡°Tell me in detail, which Supremacies may the Sky Horn Alliance send down?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Vicissitude.


    However, Supremacy Vicissitude knew very little as well. In the medium chiliocosm, the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance had almost no interactions. How could Supremacy Vicissitude know the exact situation of the Sky Horn Alliance?


    However, Supremacy Vicissitude also mentioned a situation that made Lin Feng¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, even as powerful as the Chiliocosm Sovereigns are, they would still need to expend a large amount of power to open the descension passage and escort Controllers to the small chiliocosm. In particular, the stronger the Controllers escorted, the greater the amount of energy required. For example, the consumption of escorting some ordinary Supremacies is minuscule. However, escorting One-star Supremacies would consume some energy.


    ¡°For Two-star Supremacies, the consumption will be huge, but it¡¯s still within the tolerable range. Moreover, for Two-star Supremacies, it also depends on the level of energy in their internal chiliocosm domain. Take the billion-level as an example. The consumption below the billion-level is not too big for a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It won¡¯t be a problem to allow dozens or even hundreds of them to descend. However, if it¡¯s above the billion-level, the consumption will increase by almost ten or a hundred times, let alone those terrifying Supremacies above the billion-level or 100 billion-level.


    ¡°For Three-star Supremacies, the consumption would be simply unimaginable. Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns have to be careful when sending Three-star Supremacies to descend. They won¡¯t escort a Three-star Supremacy to descend unless at a critical moment. As the consumption is too great, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge will only pay a huge price to escort Three-star Supremacies to the small chiliocosm to fight for the small chiliocosm origin for him when the Epochal Cataclysm arrives.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He somewhat understood how the Chiliocosm Sovereigns opened the descension passage. Moreover, he had a direct understanding of the method of descent, and so on.


    The stronger the Supremacies descending, the greater the consumption for the Chiliocosm Sovereign. If not for this, Three-star Supremacies would probably have long descended from the Opulent Lodge, the Sky Horn Alliance, and other factions. The small chiliocosm might already be filled with Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°By the way, can¡¯t the Chiliocosm Sovereign descend into the small chiliocosm with their true body?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. When the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, if the true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign descended, who could resist him? That would be simply invincible. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Epochal Cataclysm?


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign descending with their true body?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude was slightly stunned, but he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be that easy? If it were, wouldn¡¯t there be Chiliocosm Sovereigns everywhere in the small chiliocosm? Of course the Chiliocosm Sovereign can descend into the small chiliocosm with his true body, but consider the terrifying power carried by the Chiliocosm Sovereign himself. Even if he doesn¡¯t mobilize any power, once his true body descends into the small chiliocosm, no matter what small chiliocosm it is, it will collapse instantly. At that time, even the Chiliocosm Sovereign won¡¯t be able to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Then, what¡¯s the use of descending with his true body?¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    After all, Lin Feng had never seen the Chiliocosm Sovereign before, and did not know how truly terrifying the Chiliocosm Sovereign was. That was why he asked such a ridiculous question.


    ¡°Since those above the billion-level will increase the consumption of the Chiliocosm Sovereign by ten or even a hundred times, it¡¯s very likely that even if I destroy the Sky Horn Alliance, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance activates the descension passage, only Two-star Supremacies below the billion-level will descend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking a risk! Moreover, while Supremacies below the billion-level may descend the first time, if you continue to kill their Supremacies, for the second, third, or even more times, Supremacies above the billion-level may descend. At that time, can you still deal with them?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. What Supremacy Vicissitude said might indeed become reality.


    The disparity in information made Lin Feng¡¯s response a little confused. He did not know the actual situation of the Sky Horn Alliance. After all, that was in the medium chiliocosm.


    This was also why many factions in the medium chiliocosm could constantly expand and grow in small chiliocosms. The experts of the local factions in the small chiliocosm were wary, and did not dare to act rashly because they did not know how many experts the medium chiliocosm faction would send down.


    Even though the medium chiliocosm faction only sent down a few Supremacies at the time, and their strength was nothing to worry about, very few people still dared to have designs on those medium chiliocosm factions.


    This was the deterrence of the medium chiliocosm faction!


    Clearly, Lin Feng was also in this situation now. The descension passage of the Sky Horn Alliance was a concrete deterrence, and Lin Feng had no choice but to treat it seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡±


    Lin Feng felt deeply powerless. If he could be stronger, reaching the level of a billion, 10 billion, or even 100 billion worlds, how could he still be intimidated by a faction like the Sky Horn Alliance?


    Seeing Lin Feng frown and look like he was deep in thought, an idea flashed through Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s mind. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not completely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at Supremacy Vicissitude and hurriedly asked, ¡°You have a solution?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s a solution, but if you want to take the risk, it¡¯s not impossible. If you¡¯re fast enough and can completely kill the Two-star or even One-star Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance will very likely lose his coordinates of detection. Even if he wants to open the descension passage, he¡¯ll have to spend some time searching for this small chiliocosm. Perhaps that period of time will give you an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? The Chiliocosm Sovereign relies on the Controllers who descended to detect the small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In reality, the Chiliocosm Sovereign relies on sensing the Controllers who descended to detect the location of the small chiliocosm at any time. You might not know this, but the location of the small chiliocosm is not unchanging. Rather, it changes constantly. Once the detection is lost, the Chiliocosm Sovereign will have to spend a period of time searching and positioning it again. If he¡¯s lucky, he can find it in a few years, but if he¡¯s unlucky, he might need decades or centuries to find the small chiliocosm that requires descension again. This is also why Chiliocosm Sovereigns would send some Supremacies to the small chiliocosm in advance to set up arrangements. It¡¯s to detect the location of the small chiliocosm at any time, so that they can send powerful Supremacies to fight for the small chiliocosm origin as soon as possible when the Epochal Cataclysm arrives.¡±


    Hearing Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s words, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This seemed to be a solution. What Lin Feng needed the most now was time. Be it the Epochal Cataclysm or the faction in the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng needed time to grow if he wanted to deal with them.


    If he could stall for a few years, or even decades or centuries, it would be very meaningful to Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared intently at Supremacy Vicissitude and said in a low voice, ¡°So, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge can also detect you now. He can lock onto the location of this small chiliocosm at any time and open the descension passage?¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude seemed to have expected Lin Feng to ask this question. Almost without any hesitation, he nodded and said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign sent down five Supremacies. Currently, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still alive. He can detect me, and from there, he can detect the location of this small chiliocosm. If you kill me, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign will have to wait at least a few years, or even decades, to open the descension passage.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude did not conceal anything and was very candid. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere between Lin Feng and Supremacy Vicissitude quickly dropped to a freezing point, and became slightly tense.

 Chapter 1428 - 1428 Relying on Strength to Resolve the Matter!

    1428 Relying on Strength to Resolve the Matter!


    After a long while, Lin Feng said, ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. How can I kick you when you¡¯re down when you¡¯re down when you¡¯ve been so frank about this secret? Don¡¯t worry, you are still very useful to me. There are many occasions I¡¯ll need your help. Moreover, I¡¯ve already made a promise to you back then, so I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Actually, Supremacy Vicissitude was also testing him. Although Lin Feng had made a promise to him back then, he did not know what kind of person Lin Feng was. This test was not for show. If Lin Feng did not kill him, he would have to take a certain amount of risk. It¡¯s not a pretense.


    The reason for this test was that Supremacy Vicissitude also knew that he could not conceal it for long at all. It would be discovered sooner or later. Since it would be discovered sooner or later, he might as well take the initiative to confess, lest Lin Feng became suspicious of him in the future. Then, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Thank you, Dark Domain Supremacy. However, you don¡¯t need to worry, Dark Domain Supremacy. Even if you don¡¯t kill me and the Chiliocosm Sovereign can detect this small chiliocosm at any time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign has no one at hand. It¡¯s impossible for him to open the descension passage for at least a few years, or even decades.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. With this period of time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign could already rely on himself to find the location of this small chiliocosm. Hence, killing Supremacy Vicissitude was useless.


    On the contrary, if he could keep Supremacy Vicissitude alive, at least Lin Feng would be able to learn many cultivation secrets and a lot of information about the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°All right, Supremacy Vicissitude. If I have any questions, I¡¯ll come to you again.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng retracted his consciousness into his body.


    Opening his eyes again, Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    According to what Supremacy Vicissitude had said, it was not impossible to deal with the Sky Horn Alliance, but they had to take a certain amount of risk. Moreover, they had to get all the Two-star Supremacies in the Sky Horn Alliance at lightning speed.


    In fact, it was not just the Two-star Supremacies. He had to investigate the exact situation of all the Controllers in the Sky Horn Alliance first, and see which Controllers had descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    Only by killing all these Controllers who had descended from the medium chiliocosm could he prevent the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance from detecting this small chiliocosm.


    Even if he wanted to send more people to descend, it would take a period of time, at least a few years, or even decades, to find the exact location of this small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I have to find an opportunity to capture the upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance and obtain accurate information. I can¡¯t leak any information, and I can¡¯t let any Controller who has descended from the medium chiliocosm off either. Otherwise, all my efforts will be in vain! Capturing one of the three Two-star Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance would be the best outcome.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly, and gradually made up his mind.


    Perhaps this was a little risky, but the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent, so Lin Feng had no choice but to take the risk.


    ¡°Elder Lin.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart saw that Lin Feng was deep in thought, before falling silent. After a long time, Supremacy Round Heart finally could not help but remind him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Round Heart, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, there¡¯s a solution, but it requires your cooperation, and even the cooperation of the entire First Light.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡± Supremacy Yellow Sky¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Continue to investigate the Sky Horn Alliance, especially those who descended from the medium chiliocosm to the small chiliocosm in the Sky Horn Alliance. Don¡¯t let any of them off. If we miss even one, we¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡± Lin Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart shook his head. At the same time, his heart sank slightly. SInce he made such a request, Lin Feng had probably already made his decision.


    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to do it.¡±


    Then, Lin Feng told Supremacy Round Heart about the secret of how Chiliocosm Sovereigns detected the exact location of the small chiliocosm, which Supremacy Vicissitude had told him earlier.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s eyes lit up as well. This was indeed a good idea. It could buy them at least a few years or even decades.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart seemed to have received a message. Then, his expression turned strange.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°Someone from the Sky Horn Alliance is here!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Second Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance, Supremacy Heavenly Might!¡±


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Round Heart looked at each other and smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have to make a trip to the Sky Horn Alliance. This Supremacy Heavenly Might came at a convenient time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you need the Radiant Moon Plate?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°The Radiant Moon Plate is meaningless to me. There¡¯s no need. However, I should meet Supremacy Heavenly Might first and see what his goal is. If we can work together, that would naturally be for the best.¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to go to war and destroy the Sky Horn Alliance at the risk of angering a Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, he knew that the possibility of the Sky Horn Alliance cooperating was minuscule.


    It was impossible for the Sky Horn Alliance to obediently offer all the Boundary Stones.


    Hence, the probability of going to war was probably very high. However, no matter what, Lin Feng had to meet this Second Alliance Leader, Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    ¡­


    Supremacy Heavenly Might came to the First Light alone, or rather, to the original Opulent Lodge Headquarters.


    This place still maintained the same style as before, but the owner had already changed. The Opulent Lodge no longer existed in this small chiliocosm.


    Supremacy Heavenly Might did not come aggressively. Instead, he paid a formal visit according to etiquette. This could be considered giving the First Light enough respect. Or rather, it was giving Lin Feng enough respect.


    He was a dignified Two-star Supremacy, but he had abased himself by coming to the First Light. This was also because the First Light had risen to power rapidly recently, and Lin Feng¡¯s vicious reputation was too great.


    Even though Supremacy Heavenly Might also had some kind of goal, it did not mean that he wanted to fight and kill as soon as he arrived. Supremacy Heavenly Might was also very curious about Lin Feng, a legendary entity who had overthrown the Opulent Lodge. Naturally, he wanted to meet him.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the honor of the First Light to welcome you from afar, Supremacy Heavenly Might!¡±


    Suddenly, two figures flew over from outside the gate. They were Lin Feng and Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°This must be the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, right?¡±


    In an instant, Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Feng.


    A Two-star Supremacy could naturally sense it. Although he could not sense Lin Feng¡¯s exact strength, he could sense the surging and terrifying power in Lin Feng¡¯s body, which far exceeded that of a One-star Supremacy. There was no doubt that the Two-star Supremacy of the First Light who was behind must be the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng.


    ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, please take a seat.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently and sat at the head of the table. He also sized up Supremacy Heavenly Might, but without actually fighting, he could not see the other party¡¯s true strength at all.


    ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, why have you come from afar?¡± Lin Feng was the first to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter. Recently, the First Light has had some friction and conflicts with some regions of our Sky Horn Alliance. This is why I¡¯m here. I hope to resolve some conflicts.¡±


    The sincerity in Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s tone surprised Lin Feng. Could it be that the Sky Horn Alliance wanted to give in?


    However, on careful thought, something was amiss. If the Sky Horn Alliance wanted to give in, Supremacy Heavenly Might would not have come alone. At the very least, he would have brought some upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°How would your alliance like to deal with this?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Everyone will live in harmony, and restrain the members under our respective command. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Right now, the First Light was on the offensive, and the Sky Horn Alliance was on the defensive. The Sky Horn Alliance wanted them to coexist peacefully. It was not what Lin Feng wanted.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to coexist peacefully. Your alliance should know that I¡¯m collecting Boundary Stones on a large scale. As long as your alliance is willing to give me all the Boundary Stones, be it through transactions or other methods, the First Light and the Sky Horn Alliance can naturally coexist in harmony.¡±


    Lin Feng stated his conditions. He only wanted the Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Boundary Stones?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might frowned. He naturally knew that Lin Feng was collecting Boundary Stones on a large scale.


    However, how could the Boundary Stone be casually traded or offered to Lin Feng?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you must be joking. There are so many Controllers in our Sky Horn Alliance who need the Boundary Stones. These Boundary Stones cannot be given lightly.¡±


    ¡°So, there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone turned cold. Both parties were ready to fight, and the atmosphere became tense.


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s eyes. Then, he enunciated clearly, ¡°I heard that the Dark Domain Supremacy is powerful, and is one of the best among Two-star Supremacies. I¡¯m very curious and have some battle intent. I wonder if the Dark Domain Supremacy can give me the honor?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might was here to test Lin Feng¡¯s strength in the first place. At this moment, he no longer feigned civility, and stated it directly.


    ¡°Hmm? Since Supremacy Heavenly Might has spoken, as you wish!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately understood. How could Supremacy Heavenly Might be here to give in? He was clearly here to test Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    In the end, they still had to rely on their strength to resolve the matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to fight here. Let¡¯s go to the chiliocosm domain corridor!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. Without any hesitation, he flew out of the hall.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Heavenly Might followed closely behind and quickly flew towards the chiliocosm domain. At this moment, the two figures confronted each other in the chiliocosm domain corridor. The invisible aura on their bodies was gradually released, and they clashed silently.

 Chapter 1429 - 1429 Direct Defeat!

    1429 Direct Defeat!


    Only in the chiliocosm domain corridor did Supremacy Heavenly Might truly display the aura of the Second Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    The aura on his body was vast as mountains and oceans, and abyssal. It was simply infinite. A mighty aura surged towards them. Just sensing it for a moment was almost suffocating.


    Supremacy Heavenly Might looked down at all from above. He shouted, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re ambitious. Do you think you¡¯re invincible after annihilating the Opulent Lodge? You¡¯re underestimating the Supremacies of our medium chiliocosm too much. Our Sky Horn Alliance is not the Opulent Lodge. Right now, the Sky Horn Alliance has three Two-star Supremacies, and the great Chiliocosm Sovereign can activate the descension passage at any time. So, do you think you can annihilate our Sky Horn Alliance like the Opulent Lodge? I advise you to stop while it¡¯s not too late! The foundation of our medium chiliocosm faction far exceeds your imagination.¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s voice was majestic, incomparably grand, magnificent, and divine.


    He had appeared very modest and polite just now, but all of a sudden, he had become very domineering and arrogant.


    Controllers who descended from the medium chiliocosm would more or less have some mentality of superiority. It was the same for Supremacy Heavenly Might. Now, he wanted Lin Feng to see the ¡°truth¡±, and make Lin Feng give up on unrealistic plans.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d like to give it a try. However, if this is all the strength Supremacy Heavenly Might has, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be very disappointed.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter how the aura of the Supremacy Heavenly Might attacked his form, he was unmoved. He was as calm as a reef in a storm.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing how calm Lin Feng was, he had an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯d like to see what abilities allowed you to annihilate the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    Although Supremacy Heavenly Might also had a mentality of superiority, he was still very cautious towards Lin Feng. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so humble previously, and would have come knocking on the door long ago.


    Boom.


    The mighty power of worlds swept over. Supremacy Heavenly Might unleashed all his strength. More than 180 million worlds floated above Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s head.


    Such strength was far more powerful than Supremacy Seven Treasures of the Opulent Lodge.


    Unfortunately, Supremacy Heavenly Might did not know that four Supremacies had descended into the Opulent Lodge, including Supremacy Vicissitude. Otherwise, he definitely would not be so confident.


    ¡°Close to 200 million worlds?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had thought that Supremacy Heavenly Might must have something to rely on to come alone. He should have at least 300 million worlds. Lin Feng did not expect him to only have 180 million worlds.


    He did not even have 200 million worlds. Lin Feng had already killed four Supremacies with such strength, and those four Supremacies were even stronger.


    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯ve asked for it, I won¡¯t hold back! Didn¡¯t you come to test me? Now, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. His internal chiliocosm domain suddenly erupted, and a mighty aura swept out. The power of worlds surged, instantly blotting out the sky and enveloping the entire chiliocosm domain corridor within a radius of billions of kilometers, forming a huge ¡°encirclement area¡±.


    ¡°This¡­ Impossible!¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He looked at the world phantoms floating above Lin Feng¡¯s head. The mighty power of worlds was simply infinite, sweeping over like rolling waves.


    From 100 million worlds, 200 million worlds, 300 million worlds, 400 million worlds¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the world phantoms above Lin Feng¡¯s head had already reached the level of 450 million. This level of power was simply surging, enough to crush everything.


    Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not believe it at all. How could a mere native of a small chiliocosm become so ferocious all of a sudden? It was not 100 or 200 million, but 450 million worlds!


    Even in the medium chiliocosm, such strength was considerable!


    Although there seemed to be many Supremacies in the medium chiliocosm, and many Two-star Supremacies, those below the billion-level were mostly some Supremacies with 100 or 200 million worlds. Moreover, they were only making preparations in the small chiliocosms in the early stages. It was impossible for the Chiliocosm Sovereign to send Two-star Supremacies that were very strong.


    Being presided over by a Supremacy with more than 200 million worlds was already very safe, and there were enough guarantees. After all, even if there were other medium chiliocosm factions, they would be wary of resorting to violence. Before the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, they definitely would not dare to act rashly, let alone launch a war.


    This was also an important reason why the Sky Horn Alliance had never attacked previously, even though they were clearly stronger than the Opulent Lodge.


    As for the local factions in the small chiliocosm, there might also be experts, but there were very few experts. Normally, Two-star Supremacy was the limit. Local Supremacies above the billion-level were simply too rare.


    Who would have thought that a ¡°freak¡±, or rather, violator of rules, would appear?


    Lin Feng had annihilated the Opulent Lodge alone. With 450 million worlds, he was powerful enough to sweep through most of the factions in the medium chiliocosm. Before the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, who could stop Lin Feng?


    ¡°No, no, I have to escape immediately. I have to report the situation to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and ask His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign to activate the descension passage to send down powerful Supremacies to suppress Lin Feng!¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might made the decision at once. He was prepared to escape immediately.


    In front of a Supremacy with 450 million worlds, escaping was not embarrassing. Moreover, Supremacy Heavenly Might was here to test him in the first place. Now, he had already tested Lin Feng¡¯s strength. In other words, his mission was complete.


    Hence, the power of Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s worlds surged, and he actually transformed into a stream of light, retreating rapidly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late to leave now?¡±


    A smile flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, the power of worlds that covered the space of billions of kilometers of the chiliocosm domain corridor around him erupted instantly, forming a huge net that enveloped Supremacy Heavenly Might violently from all directions.


    Boom.


    The power of worlds collided with each other, and Supremacy Heavenly Might felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Only after fighting Lin Feng head-on did he deeply understand the difference between them.


    This head-on clash instantly cost Supremacy Heavenly Might more than 20 million worlds. Moreover, his internal chiliocosm domain was still shaking, and worlds were collapsing at every moment.


    With a single strike, Supremacy Heavenly Might was severely injured.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of letting Supremacy Heavenly Might off. He did not use the rules of time either. He also wanted to see if he could capture a Two-star Supremacy alive with his current strength.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng¡¯s violent attacks made Supremacy Heavenly Might incomparably anxious. With every collision, he suffered heavy losses. In a short period of time, he had lost almost 100 million worlds, leaving only tens of millions of worlds, and had even fallen to the level of a One-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Haha, come in.¡±


    With a sweep of the power of worlds, Lin Feng easily swept Supremacy Heavenly Might into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might cried out in pain, but he was powerless to stop Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds. He was instantly swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. The chiliocosm domain corridor returned to calm again.

 Chapter 1430 - 1430 Submission

    1430 Submission


    In the internal chiliocosm domain, Supremacy Heavenly Might had a dejected and even fearful expression. However, he was already severely injured, and his realm had even fallen to the level of a One-star Supremacy. He was no longer a threat to Lin Feng. With the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain at this moment, he could easily suppress Supremacy Heavenly Might. Hence, even if he suppressed Supremacy Heavenly Might in his internal chiliocosm domain, there was no danger.


    The reason he did not kill Supremacy Heavenly Might was that Lin Feng needed to use Supremacy Heavenly Might. He still had to find out the specific list of Sky Horn Alliance Supremacies who had descended from the medium chiliocosm from Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared, and he looked coldly at Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, I didn¡¯t expect you to really be so weak.¡±


    Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s mockery, Supremacy Heavenly Might was not angered. Instead, his face was pale, and he appeared very dejected. Those were 450 million worlds. No one had expected Lin Feng¡¯s strength, and it shocked Supremacy Heavenly Might incomparably. He, the Second Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance, was actually unable to fight back at all, and was practically crushed head-on.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, everyone has underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to conceal your strength so deeply.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t hide it on purpose. Didn¡¯t you all receive the news?¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s figure appeared.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s previous discussion with Supremacy Vicissitude, the best solution was for Supremacy Vicissitude to persuade Supremacy Heavenly Might. Moreover, Supremacy Vicissitude had volunteered, confident that he could persuade Supremacy Heavenly Might to reveal the exact situation of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    Since Supremacy Vicissitude could convince Supremacy Heavenly Might, Lin Feng was happy to save himself the trouble. Hence, Supremacy Vicissitude appeared here.


    ¡°Huh? You are?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might actually did not know Supremacy Vicissitude, but his intuition told him that the figure that had suddenly appeared in front of him was not ordinary.


    Supremacy Rong Ku smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, I am Vicissitude of the Opulent Lodge.¡±


    ¡°Vicissitude of the Opulent Lodge? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of you. The Opulent Lodge only has Supremacy Seven Treasures and Supremacy Radiance¡­ No, the Opulent Lodge in the medium chiliocosm has a Supremacy Vicissitude. Could you be Supremacy Vicissitude of the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s expression changed abruptly, as if he had thought of something. An incredulous expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the real Supremacy Vicissitude. However, just like Supremacy Heavenly Might, I¡¯m just a prisoner now.¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude admitted it frankly.


    With this scare, Supremacy Heavenly Might no longer had any doubts. Supremacy Vicissitude even deliberately released the rules of life and death. This was a very rare type of rules, and it was absolutely impossible to imitate.


    He was indeed Supremacy Vicissitude.


    Although Supremacy Vicissitude was not too strong, he was still somewhat famed among Two-star Supremacies below the billion-level. At the very least, Supremacy Heavenly Might had heard of Supremacy Vicissitude before.


    However, according to what he knew about Supremacy Vicissitude, Supremacy Vicissitude at least 300 million worlds. Who would have thought that even Supremacy Vicissitude would become Lin Feng¡¯s prisoner?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There were some rumors in First Light that four Two-star Supremacies had descended to the Opulent Lodge. However, when they joined forces with the Supremacy Seven Treasures, all five Supremacies were all defeated by the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, alone. Originally, we thought that it was nonsense. None of us received any news, except from the First Light, so it was the First Light exaggerating. From the looks of it now, the First Light was not exaggerating. It should be the truth, right?¡±


    Only when he saw Supremacy Vicissitude did Supremacy Heavenly Might come to a realization. The rumors from before seemed to have become reality.


    Supremacy Vicissitude did not conceal it. He nodded directly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all true. I descended from the medium chiliocosm with Supremacy Ascension, Supremacy Cloud Dragon, and Supremacy Flower Burial. We didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by the Dark Domain Supremacy alone. Even I became his prisoner. However, Supremacy Heavenly Might, I don¡¯t feel any regret. On the contrary, I feel very fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Fortunate?¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might sneered, ¡°Fortunate that you¡¯ve become the prisoner of a mere native? Supremacy Vicissitude, you¡¯ve really forsaken all your dignity in order to survive.¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might was really a little disdainful. He was different from Supremacy Vicissitude. When he arrived at Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, he was already prepared to fall.


    ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, you don¡¯t understand who the Dark Domain Supremacy is at all, nor how terrifying his potential is.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Vicissitude told Supremacy Heavenly Might everything about Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°secret¡± as a Controller who transformed into a universe. Such honesty also shocked Supremacy Heavenly Might incomparably.


    Of course he knew the significance of transformation into a universe.


    Perhaps Supremacy Heavenly Might was not afraid of death, and he was also loyal to the Sky Horn Alliance. However, Supremacy Heavenly Might was also an ambitious person. Even though he was only a Two-star Supremacy now, he had also thought of becoming a Three-star Supremacy, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Even if it¡¯s just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, Supremacy Heavenly Might also knew very well that even if he was loyal to the Sky Horn Alliance, he definitely would not catch the attention of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to ask His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance to bestow him a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    In fact, up until now, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance had never produced a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. However, it would happen soon. The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance had already become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for a period of time. The first Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone would probably be produced soon.


    For this Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, countless peak Two-star Supremacies, and even Three-star Supremacies, took the initiative to join him. Even if there was no hope for cultivation, if they could become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, countless people would flock to it.


    Even those peak Two-star Supremacies or even Three-star Supremacies would not have a chance, let alone Supremacy Heavenly Might. It would probably be impossible for him to obtain a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone in his entire life.


    But now, Supremacy Vicissitude had given him a chance to join Lin Feng.


    He could join a Controller with great potential, who might become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Lin Feng was still very weak now, and was still very far from becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was still hard to say if he could even survive this Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, it was still an opportunity. Having a chance was better than not having a chance at all. They could accompany and even help Lin Feng since the time he was in crisis.


    Once Lin Feng became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he wouldn¡¯t forget them.


    At this thought, how could Supremacy Heavenly Might not be tempted? He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of losing hope. And now, hope was right in front of him. If he worked for a future true Chiliocosm Sovereign, he might be able to become a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future!


    It had to be said that Supremacy Heavenly Might was tempted. It was also because of this thought that Supremacy Vicissitude submitted to Lin Feng, and even worked for Lin Feng wholeheartedly.


    As a Two-star Supremacy who had also descended from the medium chiliocosm, Supremacy Vicissitude knew the mentality of the Two-star Supremacies in the medium chiliocosm very well. Hence, he was confident in persuading Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    Not long after, Supremacy Heavenly Might clearly made up his mind.


    ¡°Greetings, Dark Domain Supremacy! Anything you wish to ask, I¡¯ll be certain to answer.¡±


    Supremacy Heavenly Might bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, as if he had already completely submitted to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1431 - 1431 Discorporation

    1431 Discorporation


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Supremacy Heavenly Might had actually surrendered so quickly. Moreover, he looked very sincere. It was definitely not a fake surrender. There was no point in doing that.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, nothing could be concealed from Lin Feng. Hence, even though Lin Feng did not deliberately listen to Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s persuasion, in reality, the conversation between Supremacy Vicissitude and Supremacy Heavenly Might could not be concealed from Lin Feng.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, all of Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s words were just empty words. They were all empty promises, describing the beautiful future for Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    Lin Feng was just a Controller who had transformed into a universe. He might have a one in ten thousand chance of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future, but that was all. Lin Feng had not even made any promises to Supremacy Heavenly Might, and neither had Supremacy Vicissitude.


    Even Lin Feng himself was not confident if he could become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. In fact, he could not even see the direction and hope of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign now.


    However, it just so happened that such a seemingly hopeless bet had convinced Supremacy Heavenly Might. Moreover, he accepted it and wholeheartedly surrendered.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re not a traditional Controller who has lost hope like us. You don¡¯t know how much we yearn to obtain a glimmer of hope. No matter how slim this hope is, as long as there¡¯s the slightest chance, we¡¯ll seize it. Transformation into a universe means being the potential candidate of a future Chiliocosm Sovereign. For this one in a billion chance, most Controllers will choose to take the gamble without hesitation.¡±


    As if sensing the doubts in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, Supremacy Vicissitude explained to Lin Feng through voice transmission.


    Lin Feng also nodded thoughtfully. He had still underestimated the impact of ¡°transformation into a universe¡±. Or rather, he had underestimated the desire of those traditional Controllers in the medium chiliocosm to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even if it¡¯s just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Not only was the significance of him being a Controller who transformed into a universe not light, it was very, very heavy. It was so heavy that even Lin Feng did not realize how ¡°important¡± he was.


    However, Supremacy Heavenly Might had finally surrendered, Lin Feng could implement the next part of the plan without worries. Of course, the prerequisite was that he must handle all the Controller Supremacies who had descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Supremacy Heavenly Might, how many people in your Sky Horn Alliance have descended from the medium chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    Supremacy Heavenly Might also knew about Lin Feng¡¯s plan, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, if you want to cut off His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s detection, you have to deal with all the Controllers. Currently, in the Sky Horn Alliance, including myself, there are three Two-star Supremacies, who are the three Alliance Leaders. All of us descended from the medium chiliocosm. As for One-star Supremacies, they were all recruited by the three Two-star Supremacies, which was how we established the huge Sky Horn Alliance. After dealing with us, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign naturally will not be able to detect this small chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it that simple?¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little unbelievable. There were only three of them. It seemed to be much easier than he had imagined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that simple. However, that¡¯s only relative. In the small chiliocosm, who would dare to attack our Sky Horn Alliance? They¡¯re wary of retribution, so our Sky Horn Alliance is undoubtedly very safe. The Dark Domain Supremacy is an exception. Your appearance has disrupted this invisible balance. Moreover, your strength is outstanding, which is why it feels easy to you.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. That was indeed the case. He was very strong, and even dealing with three Two-star Supremacies could be considered easy for him. But what about the other Controllers?


    To other Controllers, three Two-star Supremacies were great and powerful hegemons. Forget about killing them, it would be difficult to even defeat them.


    ¡°How strong are the remaining two Alliance Leaders?¡±


    ¡°The First Alliance Leader has 230 million worlds. As for the Third Alliance Leader, he only has 150 million worlds. The Dark Domain Supremacy can deal with both of them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like as long as nothing unexpected happened, dealing with the Sky Horn Alliance should not be a problem.


    However, Lin Feng thought of a problem.


    Even if he killed the First and Third Alliance Leaders, the Second Alliance Leader, Supremacy Heavenly Might, would still remain in his internal chiliocosm domain. He would still be detected by the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    That way, even if he killed the First Alliance Leader and the Third Alliance Leader, what was the point?


    Just as Lin Feng was hesitating, Supremacy Heavenly Might took the initiative to say, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign can still sense that I am in your internal chiliocosm domain. However, there¡¯s actually a very simple solution. The other Controllers can¡¯t resolve it, but you can.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What method?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I request to undergo discorporation! Once I¡¯ve discorporated, my perfected spirit will be completely obliterated by the Reincarnation Realm in your internal chiliocosm domain. Even my perfected spirit will be obliterated. Then, I will lose any imprints from the past. Even His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign will not be able to detect me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart clenched. Discorporation was not terrifying, but if even the perfected spirit was obliterated after the discorporation, it would be terrifying. The Chiliocosm Sovereign naturally could not detect him, because that would be true death.


    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t you fall?¡± Lin Feng frowned.


    ¡°Fall? Perhaps. If I were in the body of an ordinary Controller, I would indeed fall, and would never have a chance to be revived. However, you have transformed into a universe, and have a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future. That is different. True Chiliocosm Sovereigns will all evolve their internal chiliocosm domain into a true small chiliocosm. A small chiliocosm is actually no different from a true small chiliocosm. At that time, with just a thought from you, you can rebuild a perfected spirit that was once obliterated in your internal chiliocosm domain, and awaken my memories. At that time, it will be equivalent to resurrecting me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was actually such a secret technique.


    He knew that it was impossible for ordinary Controllers to give rise to Controllers in their internal world or chiliocosm domain. None of them could be born. This was because Controllers themselves were transcendents, and needed to take away a portion of the power of the internal world. More importantly, they would conflict with the internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, true Chiliocosm Sovereigns could develop a small chiliocosm in their body. That would be different. They could still transcend in the small chiliocosm of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the Chiliocosm Sovereign was willing to let them transcend.


    However, if some people had made great contributions, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was naturally willing to let them transcend. It was just a small loss of energy, and was not worth mentioning.


    Lin Feng asked Supremacy Vicissitude again. As expected, he received Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s affirmation. Supremacy Vicissitude even said that if Lin Feng felt that it was a little risky, Supremacy Vicissitude could also undergo discorporation.


    They were completely tied to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng did not become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future and develop a small chiliocosm, or if he developed a small chiliocosm but did not keep his promise to help them rebuild their perfected spirits and awaken their memories, it would be equivalent to complete annihilation.


    This way, he was completely tied to Lin Feng. It was also a gamble!


    Of course, Lin Feng did not agree to Supremacy Vicissitude¡¯s discorporation. In any case, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge had no time to care about this small chiliocosm. Lin Feng still had many other uses for Supremacy Vicissitude.


    As for Supremacy Heavenly Might, Lin Feng said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Supremacy Heavenly Might. Don¡¯t worry, I promise that if I develop a small chiliocosm one day, I will definitely help to rebuild your perfected spirit, awaken your memories, and revive you!¡±


    ¡°With this promise from the Dark Domain Supremacy, I can rest assured.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s internal universe collapsed inch by inch. Even Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could not accommodate the violent energy, and he moved it out directly.


    Only the perfected spirit of Supremacy Heavenly Might was left. Then, Lin Feng guided the perfected spirit of Supremacy Heavenly Might into the Reincarnation Realm and completely obliterated it. Even Lin Feng could not sense any aura of Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    He could be considered fallen now. Only when Lin Feng became a true Chiliocosm Sovereign and his internal chiliocosm evolved into a small chiliocosm could he rebuild Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s perfected spirit and revive him.

 Chapter 1432 - 1432 Thats... The Descension Passage!

    1432 That¡¯s¡­ The Descension Passage!


    Watching as Supremacy Heavenly Might¡¯s perfected spirit was obliterated, Lin Feng also sighed.


    ¡°An unfulfilled hope and an illusory promise are actually enough to make someone willing to sacrifice themselves. Moreover, it¡¯s a Two-star Supremacy.¡±


    Up until now, Lin Feng still could not experience that feeling for himself. He would never place his hopes on an illusory promise, or on someone.


    That would be too insecure.


    ¡°Actually, Supremacy Heavenly Might no longer had a choice. Between falling and a little hope, what would he choose? It goes without saying! Moreover, a potential future true Chiliocosm Sovereign is enough for Supremacy Heavenly Might to place his bets on. Dark Domain Supremacy, although you only need to deal with the First and Third Alliance Leaders, you have to kill those two Alliance Leaders immediately. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll spread the news. At that time, there may be an emergency response from the Chiliocosm Sovereign who has been monitoring this small chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was completely different from dealing with the Opulent Lodge. Apart from the two Two-star Supremacies, the most important thing was to deal with the Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm!


    He could only kill the First Alliance Leader and the Third Alliance Leader as fast as possible. Only then could he ensure that he could cut off the detection of the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°I will formulate the strategy in detail and set things up perfectly.¡±


    Lin Feng began to close his eyes. He asked Supremacy Round Heart to investigate the situation carefully. Coupled with the information from Supremacy Heavenly Might, gradually, a perfect battle plan was formulated in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.


    There was only one word for the decree of this battle. Quick!


    Only by acting decisively to solve the problem and being quick could he kill the two Two-star Supremacies completely before they could react, and prevent them from spreading the news.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would be in big trouble!


    ¡­


    The Sky Horn Alliance had been paying close attention to the direction of the Opulent Lodge, or rather, whether there was any movement in the sphere of influence of First Light. But up until now, there seemed to be no news from Supremacy Heavenly Might.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an entire day. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from the Second Alliance Leader?¡± The Third Alliance Leader spoke slowly.


    No matter what, one day was enough for Supremacy Heavenly Might to probe Lin Feng. Even if the probe failed, he would send a message or return.


    The only possibility was that Supremacy Heavenly Might was in trouble.


    However, the possibility was very low. Who was the Supremacy Heavenly Might? He was the Second Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance, and was even stronger than the Third Alliance Leader. His internal chiliocosm domain contained nearly 200 million worlds.


    Even if he was not a match, he had more than enough capability to escape. Who could kill Supremacy Heavenly Might?


    A One-star Supremacy below stood up and said, ¡°Alliance Leaders, our spies in First Light also did not discover any movement in First Light.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±


    The many Supremacies frowned, and the First Alliance Leader was no exception. He was very confident in Supremacy Heavenly Might. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Supremacy Heavenly Might to personally take the risk to head to the First Light.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps the Second Alliance Leader will send back a message soon,¡± the First Alliance Leader said.


    He planned to wait a little longer. If they still did not receive any news, he and the Third Alliance Leader would personally head to the First Light.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, an invisible fluctuation seemed to approach silently from afar. It quickly pounced towards the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Fight!¡± the First Alliance Leader shouted with a sharp gaze.


    However, it was already too late. The next moment, that invisible fluctuation descended. All the Controller Supremacies in the hall, including the two Alliance Leaders, were all immobile, as if they were frozen in an instant.


    The First Alliance Leader¡¯s eyes widened, and he maintained a shocked expression and movements.


    Boom.


    The terrifying power of worlds descended and swept towards the two Alliance Leaders in an instant. It had already exceeded the limit of what the two Alliance Leaders could withstand.


    That was the power of a total of 450 million worlds!


    Thud. Thud.


    The two Alliance Leaders, renowned Two-star Supremacies, did not even react. Even their internal chiliocosm domains were instantly reduced to dust.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky. It was Lin Feng.


    He silently infiltrated the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters. However, he could not approach the hall without alerting the two Alliance Leaders. Hence, he simply used the rules of time to stop time in the entire void within billions of miles of the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°The load is really huge. I almost couldn¡¯t take it. Looks like having more targets also means a huge drain on the rules of time,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    There were still so many One-star Supremacies in the hall, and there were still countless ordinary Controllers in the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters. So many Controller Supremacies and two Two-star Supremacies were stopped at once. Hence, the burden on Lin Feng increased, and he could only stop time for a few breaths.


    Fortunately, a few breaths were enough.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, the power of 450 million worlds could crush down at once. It was naturally not difficult to deal with two mere Two-star Supremacies, who did not even have 300 million worlds, and whose time was stopped on top of that.


    In a flash, two Two-star Supremacies, the dignified Alliance Leaders of the Sky Horn Alliance, were instantly killed.


    Since the two Two-star Supremacies had already been killed instantly by Lin Feng, he did not stop time anymore. The remaining people could not be detected by the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance. Hence, they were no longer a threat and were not worth mentioning. Lin Feng also retracted the rules of time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, this¡­ This is the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s attacking our Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters? Why can¡¯t I sense the auras of the two Alliance Leaders?¡±


    ¡°Could the Alliance Leaders have¡­ fallen?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Who could have killed two Alliance Leaders in such a short period of time?¡±


    Many Supremacies could not believe it. All of them unleashed the power of worlds in a mighty manner, as if they wanted to fight Lin Feng to the death. However, Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, quietly standing in the hall. He was not afraid at all, and his expression was very calm.


    He was calm and composed as he said evenly, ¡°Your First Alliance Leader, Third Alliance Leader, and the Second Alliance Leader from before have all been killed by me. You have two choices: surrender, or die!¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste his breath. Although he treated the Controllers relatively ¡°preferentially¡±, and would not kill them all like he did those Celestial Devils, the circumstances were unusual now. Time was short, so Lin Feng naturally would not show mercy.


    He would still kill them if he had to!


    ¡°What? The Alliance Leaders have really fallen?¡±


    For a moment, the entire hall fell incomparably silent. All the Controllers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    However, not a single Controller dared to attack Lin Feng.


    A man¡¯s reputation was like a tree¡¯s shadow. Lin Feng could be considered to have a vicious reputation now. He had instantly subdued the entire Sky Horn Alliance alone. With the deaths of the three Alliance Leaders, the remaining many Supremacies were just meat on the chopping board, and at his mercy.


    If they did not surrender, they could only die!


    ¡°We are willing to surrender¡­¡±


    The many Supremacies looked at each other. In the end, faced with Lin Feng¡¯s viciousness, no one dared to resist. All of them recognized the reality, and surrendered to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Good. You¡¯ve made the right choice.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. This was the best outcome. Moreover, everything went very smoothly from the beginning to the end. It was so smooth that Lin Feng even felt that everything was so easy.


    Rumble.


    At this moment, the void seemed to be torn apart all of a sudden. A huge beam of light descended from the sky. The terrifying might descended in a majestic manner, and instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He thought of a possibility, the worst possibility.


    ¡°The descension passage!¡±


    A serious sense of crisis rose in Lin Feng¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1433 - 1433 Chiliocosm Sovereign, So What?

    1433 Chiliocosm Sovereign, So What?


    ¡°It¡¯s the descension passage!¡±


    ¡°The great Chiliocosm Sovereign must have learned of the commotion here. Haha, His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign has opened the descension passage. An endless stream of experts will descend. Lin Feng is dead for certain!¡±


    ¡°How can our Sky Horn Alliance be like the Opulent Lodge? Our Sky Horn Alliance can contact His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign at any time, and His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign pays close attention to us. No one can be impudent here.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the death of the three Alliance Leaders can be avenged now!¡±


    As soon as they saw this huge beam of light, many Supremacies in the hall became excited. They all knew and had seen this descension passage before.


    The Sky Horn Alliance was different from the Opulent Lodge. In reality, very few members of the Opulent Lodge knew about the medium chiliocosm, the descension passage, and the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Only the core members knew about these. To the Opulent Lodge, these were secrets.


    However, the Sky Horn Alliance was different. As long as one joined the Sky Horn Alliance, even ordinary Supremacies knew that there was a Chiliocosm Sovereign and the existence of the descension passage. As for these One-star Supremacies, they could already be considered the upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance. They had even seen the descension passage before.


    Now that they saw the descension passage open, they were naturally very excited. In their hearts, the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign was invincible.


    Once the descension passage was activated, no matter what enemy it was, they would be crushed.


    ¡°The descension passage. It¡¯s really the descension passage. But why did the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance activate the descension passage so quickly?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned very grim. He could not figure it out. Everything before had already been carefully planned. How could there be a mistake? Could it be that the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance had some kind of secret technique and divine ability that could observe the exact situation in the small chiliocosm?


    This did not seem very likely either. Even as powerful as Chiliocosm Sovereigns were, they could not really see through the small chiliocosm and learn about the situation inside. They could only make deductions or use certain methods to get a vague understanding of the situation.


    ¡°No, it should be the First or Third Alliance Leaders of the Sky Horn Alliance who sent a message to inform the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance in advance. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated the Sky Horn Alliance and Two-star Supremacies too much. Every Two-star Supremacy can only achieve what they have through hardships. Some Supremacies even have some special methods that can give advance warnings. Perhaps before my rules of time descended, the two Alliance Leaders already realized the danger, and informed the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng deduced and analyzed it carefully. In reality, his analysis was already close to the mark.


    The First Alliance Leader of the Sky Horn Alliance was meticulous. The moment Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time descended, he had already noticed it. Hence, in an instant, he sent a message to the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    Even if there was only a trace of transmission, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance would definitely be able to sense it when Lin Feng killed the First and Third Alliance Leaders right on the heels.


    Hence, it only made sense for the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance to instantly lock onto the location of the small chiliocosm, and open the descension passage. It was not that Lin Feng¡¯s plan was not thorough, nor was it that Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were not powerful. He had already tried his best to achieve perfection. Unfortunately, his plan still failed.


    Once the descension passage was opened, it was very likely that some powerful Two-star Supremacies, even Two-star Supremacies above the billion-level, would descend from the medium chiliocosm.


    After all, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance took this small chiliocosm very seriously.


    Once the powerful Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm really descended, the consequences would be unthinkable. Even Lin Feng would be in danger.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the descension passage open successfully. I can¡¯t let any other Supremacy descend from the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Almost immediately, Lin Feng made the decision. He had to stop the descension passage from opening and the other Supremacies from coming through the descension passage, even at all costs!


    ¡°Supremacy Vicissitude, tell me, how do I stop the descension passage from opening?¡±


    Lin Feng no longer had time to explain. The moment he charged towards the descension passage, he immediately asked Supremacy Vicissitude.


    ¡°What? Looks like the plan has failed. Once the descension passage is activated, it¡¯s impossible to stop it, unless¡­ the descension passage is destroyed!¡±


    Supremacy Vicissitude also quickly gave his answer.


    ¡°Huh? Can the descension passage be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can be destroyed. The descension passage is forcefully opened up in a small chiliocosm by the Chiliocosm Sovereign with powerful strength. Moreover, the Chiliocosm Sovereign also needs to use his strength to maintain the stability of the descension passage. After all, the resistance of a small chiliocosm is still very great. As long as the descension passage can be destroyed with absolute strength, the descent naturally be stopped. However, in that case, you will have to face the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign head-on. Even if it is weakened countless times by the small chiliocosm, that is still the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    He recalled that back when the Indefinite Sect was fighting with the Opulent Lodge, the Opulent Lodge was originally about to open the descension passage. However, they were ambushed by the Indefinite Sect Master. In the end, it failed halfway, and the descension passage was not opened.


    If the Indefinite Sect Master could do it, why couldn¡¯t Lin Feng?


    Of course, the situation Lin Feng was facing now was far more complicated than the situation the Indefinite Sect Master had faced back then. Back then, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Opulent Lodge had not paid much attention to this small chiliocosm at all. He might not have diverted much of his strength to the descension passage. This time, however, for the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance to respond so quickly and open the descension passage, Lin Feng was certain that he must have diverted most of his strength to open the descension passage.


    It was very tricky, but no matter how tricky it was, Lin Feng had to do it!


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent was overflowing, burning like a raging inferno. He flew to the bottom of the descension passage immediately. He could clearly sense the terrifying power contained in the descension passage.


    There was even the power of the small chiliocosm. The two forces were warring each other in a frenzy. However, in the end, the power in the descension passage gained the upper hand, and maintained the descension passage.


    This descension passage had already been opened! However, Lin Feng could not stop it halfway. Then, he only had one solution, a very risky solution¡ªto destroy the descension passage!


    Lin Feng was right below the descension passage. He looked up. It was pitch-black, and he could not see anything clearly. However, he could clearly sense that the other end of the passage felt infinite, and contained a vast, profound, and daunting aura.


    Lin Feng knew very well that it was the medium chiliocosm!


    Countless Supremacies yearned for the medium chiliocosm. Be it Two-star or Three-star Supremacies, all of them yearned for the medium chiliocosm. However, apart from the Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one could break through the boundary and leave the small chiliocosm to ascend to the medium chiliocosm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns were great entities that truly transcended worldly affairs. Their lives were eternal, their status supreme, and they were the true rulers of the myriad worlds!


    But now, Lin Feng had to ¡°battle¡± with a great Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though it was a battle from afar, the thought of it thrilled him.


    ¡°Whether you are the Chiliocosm Sovereign or someone else, the descension passage must not be opened. Myriad Origin Integration. Break!¡±


    Lin Feng roared. The chiliocosm domain phantom floating above his head seemed to have materialized at this moment, and everything fused into one.


    A secret technique. This was an offensive secret technique that Lin Feng had mastered back then. However, it had been a long, long time since he had used it. Now, at the critical moment, Lin Feng unleashed his strongest strike, heedless of the cost.


    Boom.


    The 450 million worlds all shook and fused into one in his internal chiliocosm domain, erupting with a shocking strike. The mighty power of worlds surged out instantly like a volcanic eruption, quickly drowning the huge descension passage.

 Chapter 1434 - 1434 Going All Out!

    1434 Going All Out!


    How massive was the power of Lin Feng¡¯s worlds at this moment?


    Perhaps even Lin Feng himself did not know very well. All along, he had been using the Boundary Stones and world origin to grow worlds or even chiliocosm domains from the Chaotic Lotus in a frenzy.


    The chiliocosm domain in his body was too huge, and it was difficult to count the number of living beings. They were simply infinite, and innumerable as sand. However, the internal chiliocosm domain was too huge. There were too many worlds and too many living beings, so Lin Feng could not perfectly control every trace of power in his body.


    This time, he used the Myriad Origin Integration Technique, condensing all the worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain into one in an instant. Even though it was only for an instant, it could blast out power that far exceeded ordinary levels.


    Lin Feng even had a feeling that even if he encountered the four Supremacies including Supremacy Vicissitude again, he was actually confident that he could kill them instantly. For a long time, Lin Feng had relied too much on the rules of time.


    When he encountered trouble, the first thing Lin Feng thought of was the rules of time.


    This could not be considered wrong. After all, the rules of time were also a type of power and ability that Lin Feng had mastered. It was a power that belonged to Lin Feng himself. However, relying on the rules of time for a long time had almost made Lin Feng forget that he was actually already very, very strong.


    Even without the rules of time, he was still a hegemon.


    This was especially the case when using the secret technique at this moment!


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is actually so powerful!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the First Light could rise to power rapidly. The Dark Domain Supremacy is unimaginably powerful. Even the three Alliance Leaders back then seemed to be far inferior to the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°So this is a Two-star Supremacy? He¡¯s just too powerful. From so far away, that terrifying aura even makes my heart palpitate. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the courage to attack.¡±


    ¡°He can actually resist the descension passage alone. Has he gone insane?¡±


    The Controller Supremacies in the hall of the Sky Horn Alliance saw that Lin Feng was like a living god of war, trying to stop the descension passage with his power alone.


    This was simply too insane. Some were impressed, but some were disdainful.


    They felt that Lin Feng was basically mad, and failure was inevitable.


    Who could stop the descension passage? In particular, the descension passage had already been completely activated. That was practically facing the Chiliocosm Sovereign directly!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng dared to stop the descension passage. Moreover, no one could stop his determination now.


    When his 450 million worlds condensed into one, the power that instantly erupted struck the descension passage hard. The entire descension passage shook violently.


    Ripples spread in all directions in the void. The descension passage was shaking, but that was all. It was only shaking. Then, nothing happened after. The descension passage was still there.


    At the same time, an unfamiliar and domineering force crashed into Lin Feng through the descension passage.


    Thud.


    A muffled sound came from Lin Feng¡¯s body, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His body stopped moving at once.


    In the next moment, the internal chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body shook wildly. Worlds collapsed in a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, millions, then tens of millions of worlds collapsed.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, suppress!¡± Lin Feng roared. The Chaotic Lotus quickly appeared to suppress the void.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign. That was the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was filled with madness. Even if the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was reduced down to only a trace by the small chiliocosm, perhaps only one in a billion, just this one in a billion almost overwhelmed Lin Feng.


    He had lost tens of millions of worlds in an instant. If not for the fact that the Chaotic Lotus had successfully suppressed the void and stabilized the internal chiliocosm domain, this little amount of power would probably be enough for Lin Feng to lose worlds continuously, and eventually lose hundreds of millions of worlds.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng bit down hard and stared intently at the top of the descension passage. Through the descension passage, there seemed to be nothing above. It was empty and pitch-black.


    However, Lin Feng felt as if an eye was staring coldly at him through the descension passage.


    That was the Chiliocosm Sovereign. That must be the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body went cold. His tremendous battle intent seemed to have dissipated without a trace. The Chiliocosm Sovereign was the great and supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign, the true ruler of the myriad worlds. His life was eternal, and he was transcendent!


    Such an entity was invincible to begin with. How could anyone contend against him?


    ¡°No, so what if he¡¯s a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Chiliocosm Sovereigns also cultivated step by step since they were weak beings. The Chiliocosm Sovereign isn¡¯t invulnerable. Moreover, I am in the small chiliocosm now. The power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign is only one in ten thousand¡ªnot even one in ten thousand, but one in a billion.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His eyes burned with passion again, filled with battle intent.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign might really be invincible, but in a small chiliocosm, at a time like this, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was not invincible! Moreover, Lin Feng only wanted to destroy the descension passage, not really fight the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If he did not even have this bit of courage, how could he survive the Epochal Cataclysm? How could he develop a small chiliocosm and become a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Boom.


    The descension passage shook violently. At the same time, Lin Feng saw something pitch-black object carrying a terrifying power descending through the descending passage.


    Descension. Someone was descending! Moreover, it was very likely a Two-star Supremacy, or even a Controller Supremacy above the billion-level!


    Once this Supremacy descended and restrained Lin Feng, and more Supremacies descended one after another, the situation would be hopeless. Lin Feng could use the Spatial Disc to warp space and escape, but the First Light would probably be destroyed. Moreover, it would completely disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s plan. He might even lose that ancient battlefield and never be able to enter it again.


    There was only a billion years left until the Epochal Cataclysm. Lin Feng had to fight for all the power he could to increase his strength. Time was what Lin Feng needed!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let more Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance descend successfully!¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and quickly made his decision.


    At this point, he had to give it his all. He had to risk his life.


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, a strange fluctuation emitted from the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body, instantly enveloping the entire descension passage.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng could only risk his life. He would use the rules of time, even if his internal chiliocosm domain had to withstand a huge burden. This was his only chance to destroy the descension passage.


    Boom.


    The rules of time descended. In the next moment, time stopped. Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain suddenly rumbled. Even the descension passage was shaking violently.


    For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time actually could not suppress it!


    However, Lin Feng was clearly prepared to risk his life this time. Hence, ignoring the insane burden on his internal chiliocosm domain, he even took the initiative to break down the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain to obtain massive power to support the rules of time.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Feng roared furiously.


    Tens of millions of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed instantly. Lin Feng took the initiative to disintegrate them, turning them into a terrifying power that supported the rules of time.


    At the same time, the power of the rules of time increased explosively. Finally, everything stopped, including the descension passage that was still shaking violently previously!

 Chapter 1435 - 1435 Destroying the Descension passage

    1435 Destroying the Descension passage


    Everything stopped. Only Lin Feng did not stop. This was also Lin Feng¡¯s best opportunity. As time stopped, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was enduring the collapse of a large number of worlds at almost every moment.


    The collapse of tens of millions of worlds, or even more than 100 million worlds, had caused Lin Feng heavy losses. However, in order to stop or even destroy the descension passage, Lin Feng had no choice.


    He could only fight to the death, at all costs!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng gathered all his strength. Almost the moment time stopped, he unleashed all his strength and struck the descension passage hard.


    The descension passage was not considered strong. Back then, even the Indefinite Sect Master could destroy the descension passage that had yet to be completely activated, let alone Lin Feng. However, the key was the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign attached to the descension passage.


    A large amount of Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s power was attached to this descension passage in front of him. This meant that the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance indeed took this small chiliocosm very seriously, and spent a large amount of power to maintain this descension passage. The reason Lin Feng had lost so much of his internal chiliocosm domain, even more than 100 million worlds, was that he was stopping not just a descension passage, but a large amount of Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s power on the descension passage.


    That was the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Anything that was related to or connected to the Chiliocosm Sovereign was unfathomable. There would undoubtedly be a huge price to pay to stop time.


    However, no matter the price, Lin Feng would not hesitate.


    The rules of time stopped the descension passage and the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, facing the full-power strike of the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, at this moment, the descension passage could no longer withstand it. The power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign did not move at all, because everything was stopped.


    Boom.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike, the descension passage shook violently. Cracks appeared on it, and they kept increasing. They were dense as spiderwebs, sprawling all over the descension passage.


    Crack.


    Finally, the descension passage cracked, and bits of light scattered as it seemed ready to dissipate at once. At the same time, Lin Feng also staggered. Finally, he could not withstand the burden and backlash from stopping time anymore. He retracted the rules of time.


    However, as the rules of time were revoked, the descension passage could not be stabilized. Even though the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign on the descension passage seemed to have increased again, it was still unable to stabilize the descension passage. Instead, it sped up the collapse of the descension passage.


    Finally, the descension passage turned into specks of light in an instant, and dissipated completely.


    Lin Feng vaguely saw an ¡°eye¡± in the descension passage, staring intently at him. A figure had already descended from the descension passage, but as the descension passage collapsed, the figure also let out a scream before disappearing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally destroyed the descension passage, but the price¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The chiliocosm domain corridor had completely calmed down. After destroying the descension passage, it would not be easy for that Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance to find this small chiliocosm again, because he could no longer locate it. If he searched for it slowly, it might take at least a few years.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that he had paid a huge price for this battle.


    ¡­


    A magnificent palace was filled with an austere and solemn aura.


    At this moment, in the hall of the palace, a man in a golden robe was sitting high up. The man¡¯s face was unclear. It appeared as if a light enveloped him, and he gave off a heavy authority.


    Crunch.


    The golden-robed man¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and right on the heels of that, the beam of light in front of him completely dissipated. A figure staggered out of it and staggered into the hall.


    This figure seemed to be fearful and in trepidation. He hurriedly knelt down and prostrated himself on the ground. He said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, I was incompetent and failed to descend. Please punish me!¡±


    The Supremacy Sky Sigil in front of him was a dignified Two-star Supremacy, and even a top expert with more than 10 billion worlds. He was not at the billion-level, but the 10 billion-level. Unfortunately, the descension passage was destroyed. Even Supremacy Sky Sigil could only be forced to return to the medium chiliocosm.


    The golden-robed man was the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance. His face was unclear, and there was no knowing what his expression was like. However, at a time like this, Supremacy Sky Sigil was very terrified.


    He knew how furious His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign must be. After all, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign had personally opened the descension passage. But now, all his efforts had been in vain, and had been ruined by a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm.


    However, Supremacy Sky Sigil did not know that the great Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance was not as furious as he had imagined. Instead, emotions surged through his heart.


    This was because the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance had sensed a very strange power from that Controller in the small chiliocosm just now. The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance could not be mistaken about that power.


    For it was the power of time!


    ¡°The rules of time have appeared again¡­¡±


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance took a long look in the direction of the descension passage. The destruction of the descension passage, and even the origin of that small chiliocosm were actually nothing to the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    What really made a ripple appear in his calm heart was the power of time. It was a power that even a Chiliocosm Sovereign yearned for.


    No matter what, he had to find that small chiliocosm again, or even¡­ capture that Controller who had grasped the power of time. This might be even more important than the small chiliocosm origin!


    ¡­


    ¡°The descension passage has been destroyed?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible! That was the descension passage personally opened by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was actually destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. A Two-star Supremacy can destroy His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s descension passage?¡±


    ¡°The Sky Horn Alliance will probably cease to exist¡­¡±


    The many Controllers of the Sky Horn Alliance looked at the descension passage that disappeared in the chiliocosm domain corridor. All of them found it unbelievable. In their hearts, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign was invincible.


    Even a little of his power was not something a Controller in a small chiliocosm could resist.


    But now, they had seen with their own eyes that the descension passage personally opened by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign had already been destroyed, and by force.


    It was as if the myth of the invincibility of the Chiliocosm Sovereign had been shattered just like that.


    At the same time, they looked at Lin Feng with even more reverence.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng flew back to the hall, even though it seemed like Lin Feng was also severely injured, no Controller dared to resist. All of them lowered their heads and chose to submit.


    ¡°You, take me to the treasure vault of the Sky Horn Alliance! The First Light will send people to receive the rest soon. From now on, there will be no more Sky Horn Alliance, only the First Light!¡±


    Lin Feng sat high on the throne, giving orders. After paying such a huge price, he naturally had to completely take over the Sky Horn Alliance.


    After all, in terms of power, the Sky Horn Alliance was much stronger than even the Opulent Lodge.


    ¡°I hope the collection of the Sky Horn Alliance won¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had paid too high a price this time. He had to make up for it with the Sky Horn Alliance. Otherwise, the gains would not make up for the losses.

 Chapter 1436 - 1436 Five One-star Boundary Stones!

    1436 Five One-star Boundary Stones!


    Not long after, Supremacy Round Heart rushed to the Sky Horn Alliance with a large number of experts from First Light.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was safe and sound, Supremacy Round Heart finally relaxed.


    Then, Supremacy Round Heart took over Lin Feng¡¯s role, and began to oversee the Sky Horn Alliance. He commanded the people from First Light to take over the Sky Horn Alliance completely. They had to take over all the forces of the Sky Horn Alliance in the shortest time possible without any mistakes.


    Seeing Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s methodical arrangements, Lin Feng was also very assured. Supremacy Round Heart was clearly better at arranging these trivial matters. The most important thing for him now was to collect and plunder Boundary Stones.


    Hence, after instructing Supremacy Round Heart, Lin Feng got someone to bring him to the treasure vault of the Sky Horn Alliance, especially the treasure vaults of the three Alliance Leaders. Although many treasures were in the chiliocosm domains of the three Alliance Leaders, most of them were still stored in the treasure vault as common treasures of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    Among them were Boundary Stones that Lin Feng needed very much.


    ¡°Supremacy, this is the treasure vault. Normally, only one of the three Alliance Leaders can open it.¡±


    The one who led the way was a One-star Supremacy. After seeing that there was no hope for the Sky Horn Alliance, he actively joined First Light, and his performance was passable. However, Lin Feng did not care. He was more concerned about the collection in this treasure vault.


    Seeing this treasure vault, Lin Feng could tell at a glance that there was a restriction. However, this restriction was not profound. Even a Two-star Supremacy could break it by force.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng casually waved his hand and broke this restriction. Without asking the One-star Supremacy to lead the way further, Lin Feng stepped directly into the treasure vault.


    All kinds of treasures were piled up like mountains in the treasure vault. Lin Feng felt that First Light already had a deep foundation, but it was nothing compared to the Sky Horn Alliance.


    The Sky Horn Alliance had already begun to make arrangements in the small chiliocosm a long time ago. Moreover, there was a Two-star Supremacy presiding over it. Its power expanded rapidly, and it was far from what the Opulent Lodge and First Light could compare to.


    This was because over the years, the various treasures collected were simply innumerable. Of course, most of them had been used by the three Two-star Supremacies, but many were still left behind.


    ¡°This is world origin? There are actually still 20 million portions of world origin left here. Looks like they were left behind by the three Two-star Supremacies to reward the Controllers of the Sky Horn Alliance and to maintain the normal operation of the Sky Horn Alliance.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He would not hesitate to help himself with these 20 million portions of world origin. If he had enough Boundary Stones, just these 20 million portions of world origin could even support the growth of more than 100 million worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    After all, relying on the Chaotic Lotus to devour Boundary Stones and grow worlds would only consume a very small part of the world origin.


    Lin Feng would not use the world origin to nurture worlds. That would be too wasteful, and inefficient. It was far inferior to devouring Boundary Stones to grow worlds.


    Apart from that, Lin Feng also discovered a large number of Boundary Stones.


    Boundary Stones filled the place and simply piled up like mountains.


    There were simply too many of these Boundary Stones, ranging from ordinary Boundary Stones to high-quality Boundary Stones. They had all been plundered by the Sky Horn Alliance over the years.


    A considerable part of it was directly rewarded to the Controllers of the Sky Horn Alliance by the upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance. After all, ordinary-grade Boundary Stones were also very attractive to ordinary Controllers.


    Back then, Supremacy Autumn and the others only had a Boundary Stone for a few hundred worlds. There was no knowing how happy they would be if they were rewarded with a Boundary Stone with a limit of 1,000 worlds.


    If a large faction wanted to develop and retain its members, Boundary Stones were indispensable.


    The upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance had no use for ordinary Boundary Stones either. Be it those One-star or Two-star Supremacies, they had no use for these ordinary Boundary Stones.


    Hence, after many years of accumulation, unintentionally, a large number of Boundary Stones had accumulated in the Sky Horn Alliance¡¯s treasure vault.


    These Boundary Stones might not be of much use to One-star and Two-star Supremacies. However, to Lin Feng, this was the greatest tonic.


    Lin Feng checked the situation in the internal chiliocosm domain carefully. He had really suffered heavy losses. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was severely injured. He had used the rules of time and stopped the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    That little amount of power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was nothing relative to the actual Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, the small chiliocosm had stopped 99% of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s power.


    However, just that little amount had already caused Lin Feng to suffer heavy losses and bear a huge burden. He had lost 150 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain!


    That was 150 million worlds. It could be said to be the greatest loss Lin Feng had ever suffered. In fact, if the descension passage was just a little stronger, the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body might be the first to collapse.


    Originally, there were only 450 million worlds. Now, only 300 million were left.


    Fortunately, the treasure vault of the Sky Horn Alliance did not disappoint Lin Feng. Looking at the mountain of Boundary Stones, he roughly estimated that there were probably about 100 million of them.


    If he plundered more in the sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance, he would definitely be able to obtain tens of millions more Boundary Stones. Then, he would be able to make up for his losses.


    However, if he had not lost so much, he might have made a huge killing and obtained more than 100 million Boundary Stones. His overall strength could even reach 600 million worlds, and he might not be too far from becoming a billion-level Controller.


    Unfortunately, the entire plan was in vain. Lin Feng could only hope to make up for his losses.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and threw all these Boundary Stones into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    These Boundary Stones were all of rather good quality, and finally put Lin Feng at ease a little.


    ¡°Eh? Those are¡­ One-star Boundary Stones?¡±


    Suddenly, as Lin Feng was moving all these Boundary Stones into the internal chiliocosm domain, he realized that there were five very exquisite-looking boxes. He reached out and opened the boxes.


    Buzz.


    Violent fluctuations suddenly emitted from the box. They were fluctuations from high-quality Boundary Stones¡ªOne-star Boundary Stones, in fact.


    One, two, three, four, five!


    There were a total of five Boundary Stones, and all of them were actually One-star Boundary Stones. Lin Feng could not help but feel excited. The foundation of the Sky Horn Alliance was actually so deep. There were five One-star Boundary Stones.


    No wonder there were so many One-star Supremacies in the Sky Horn Alliance. They had probably been rewarded with One-star Boundary Stones from the Sky Horn Alliance.


    It was not easy to obtain one One-star Boundary Stone in an ordinary small chiliocosm. No matter how deep the foundation of the Sky Horn Alliance was, it was impossible for them to obtain so many One-star Boundary Stones without anyone knowing.


    ¡°Could they be sent down by the Sky Horn Alliance in the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility. Considering how much the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance valued this small chiliocosm, it was indeed very likely that he would bestow some One-star Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng also learned from Supremacy Vicissitude that the medium chiliocosm was abundant in resources to begin with, and had many Boundary Stones. In addition, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could also wage war in countless small chiliocosms, so they could also collect and plunder Boundary Stones.


    Hence, there were many One-star Boundary Stones and Two-star Boundary Stones. Perhaps there were only slightly fewer Three-star Boundary Stones. After all, Three-star Boundary Stones could be counted on one hand in small chiliocosms. Some small chiliocosms might not even be able to produce a Three-star Boundary Stone in a few epochs.


    However, there were many One-star and Two-star Boundary Stones.


    But now, they benefited Lin Feng instead. There were five One-star Boundary Stones, and each was at the 10 million-level. It was simply a pleasant surprise.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed all five One-star Boundary Stones and observed them carefully. He realized that the five One-star Boundary Stones were all between 30 million and 60 million-level.


    With five of them added together, they could grow at least five chiliocosm domains comparable to 150 million worlds, and might even reach 200 million worlds!


    This was simply a timely relief for Lin Feng. All his losses were made up for at once.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. He immediately devoured these five 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stones, in addition to those 100 million Boundary Stones, into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    No matter how many Boundary Stones there were, they had to be converted into strength to be of use.


    The gains this time far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. In fact, he didn¡¯t feel that paying such a heavy price wasn¡¯t worth it anymore. On the contrary, even if he had to pay a greater price, it was worth it!


    Hence, Lin Feng decisively entered seclusion in the treasure vault. He wanted to race against time to recover his strength, and even improve further to deal with the various troubles he might encounter next.


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that as the Epochal Cataclysm approached, the entire small chiliocosm would no longer be calm.

 Chapter 1437 - 1437 The Ancestors Awakening!

    1437 The Ancestor¡¯s Awakening!


    The entire world was pitch-black, filled with madness, blood, and killing.


    This was the Celestial Devil World, a world that belonged solely to the Celestial Devils. It was the lair of all the Celestial Devils in this small chiliocosm.


    At this moment, one, two, three¡­


    There were about a hundred Celestial Devils gathered.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that every one of these hundreds of Celestial Devils was a true hegemon of a region. They were not ordinary Celestial Devil Emperors, but Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors! In fact, they were the best among Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. They had hundreds or thousands of chiliocosm domains and innumerable Celestial Devils under their command.


    But now, the hundred Two-star Celestial Devil Divine Emperors were all standing respectfully in the void.


    In this void, there was a coffin. It was black and shiny, like black gold. It was as if any light would be devoured, vaguely forming a vortex that devoured everything.


    No one dared to approach this vortex. Even these hundreds of Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors did not dare to approach.


    ¡°The Ancestor is about to wake up, right?¡± One of the Celestial Devils in a black robe said in a low voice.


    ¡°It should be soon. Didn¡¯t we all receive the instructions? Moreover, the Epochal Cataclysm is imminent. This is the last Epochal Cataclysm, and also the only chance for the Ancestor to devour this small chiliocosm. If we lose this opportunity, we will all be annihilated, completely annihilated by the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    These Celestial Devil Emperors¡¯ hearts sank, and their expressions were all a little grim.


    They were high and mighty, and commanded countless Celestial Devils under them. They even occupied half a small chiliocosm, and were very free. However, they also had things that they were powerless against and afraid of, and that was the Epochal Cataclysm. This Epochal Cataclysm was not only a calamity for the Controllers, but also a calamity for the Celestial Devils.


    In fact, it was a calamity for all lifeforms. As long as they were in the small chiliocosm, no one could escape it.


    While Controllers had a way to transcend, so did Celestial Devils. That was the Celestial Devil in the coffin in front of them, the ¡°Ancestor¡± of all the Celestial Devils in this small chiliocosm.


    ¡°If Ancestor can succeed and completely devour the entire small chiliocosm to become an Ancestral Devil, he can break the world barrier and protect Celestial Devils like us. If not, the Ancestor will also be reduced to ashes like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are all Celestial Devils born in the ninth epoch, and are not comparable to Ancestor, who was born in the first epoch and experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms. This is also Ancestor¡¯s only chance. It¡¯s a pity that those Controllers tried everything they could to stop us, trapping us in this half of the small chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon. The last time, Ancestor was injured, which was why he slumbered for so long. Once Ancestor awakens, and the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, those Controllers won¡¯t have the time to care about us. Only then will Celestial Devils like us have a chance. This is a great calamity, a calamity for everyone.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Emperors all had solemn expressions. No one was happy. Only a billion years were left before the Epochal Cataclysm arrived. All of them had lived for a billion or 10 billion years. Merely a billion years was nothing.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Suddenly, they heard a sound like heartbeats. All the Celestial Devils instantly fell silent. They even clutched their chests with pain written all over their faces.


    They were all dignified Celestial Devil Emperors, and Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors at that. There was no knowing how powerful their hearts were. Even if their hearts were destroyed and reduced to ashes, they would not be affected.


    It was already very difficult for ordinary power to injure them.


    But now, with the appearance of these mysterious ¡°heartbeats¡±, these Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors all revealed expressions of pain. They hurriedly clutched their chests, and a trace of fear appeared on their faces, as if they were afraid of something.


    ¡°Quick, throw the offerings into the vortex and offer them to the Ancestor. The Ancestor is about to wake up!¡±


    The hearts of the Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors palpitated. Although they all hoped that the Ancestor could wake up, they were also very afraid of the Ancestor. If they could not satisfy the Ancestor, they would be in trouble.


    Celestial Devils were different from Controllers. Celestial Devils did not have that many factions. Even if they did, there was actually no order. They almost always revered strength.


    Once a Celestial Devil was clearly above other Celestial Devils, it would be very easy to bring together all the Celestial Devils. The Ancestor was such an entity that was above all the Celestial Devils. Even if he fell into a deep slumber due to his injuries, no Celestial Devil would dare to be impudent.


    But now, as the Ancestor gradually woke up, these Celestial Devil Emperors became even more respectful.


    Buzz.


    The pitch-black vortex grew larger and larger. The speed at which it spun became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it had already doubled in size. The vortex emitted a terrifying aura. All the Celestial Devils felt a sense of suppression from the depths of their souls.


    ¡°Sacrifices!¡±


    The Celestial Devil Emperors shouted. Then, the offerings were thrown out. Accompanied by screams, the offerings were all thrown into the vortex.


    Those offerings were Celestial Devils. Moreover, they were not ordinary Celestial Devils. They were all at least One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. The Ancestor mentioned by the Celestial Devils actually fed on other Celestial Devils, and required a large amount of offerings.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Those Celestial Devils who were used as sacrifices were actually not innocent. Most of them had made major mistakes and were implicated by the Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. From there, they were captured, and their strength was sealed.


    In any case, the awakening of the Ancestor required a large number of sacrifices. These Celestial Devils that had violated the interests of the Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor were naturally the best offerings¡±


    As one One-star Celestial Devil Emperor after another was thrown into the vortex, the vortex grew larger and larger, almost ten times larger than before. The fluctuations emitted from it also became stronger and stronger.


    All the Celestial Devil Emperors prostrated themselves on the ground. Their entire bodies were trembling. They felt a sense of oppression from the depths of their souls, rendering them powerless to resist.


    This was the case for all, be it the ordinary Celestial Devils, One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, or Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. It was as if there was no difference between any Celestial Devils when facing this strange aura.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    As more and more offerings were made, the heartbeats in the pitch-black coffin became more and more intense. All the Celestial Devils seemed to be in great agony, but no matter what, they could not stop their bodies from trembling.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the black coffin. Although it was only a trace, this was the beginning of the coffin breaking.


    One strand, two strands, three strands¡­


    Cracks appeared one after another, and quickly covered the entire coffin. They sprawled all over densely like spiderwebs. Finally, the coffin seemed to be overwhelmed.


    Thud.


    The black coffin suddenly exploded, and the black vortex disappeared at once. A black figure gradually appeared in the void. His face was unclear, and his entire body was like a black hole, devouring all light and energy.


    It was like a bottomless pit, born to devour everything!


    ¡°Is it finally coming? This is the last time. The Epochal Cataclysm is finally coming¡­¡±


    A sinister and hoarse voice, accompanied by a long sigh, came from the pitch-black figure, ringing through the void. There was clearly no echo, but all the Celestial Devils felt as if it was echoed in the void for a long time.


    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±


    All the celestial demons prostrated themselves on the ground, be it the One-star Celestial Devil Emperors or the great and powerful Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. It was as if at this moment, the only supreme entity among the Celestial Devils was that pitch-black figure.


    The Ancestral Celestial Devil had awakened!

 Chapter 1438 - 1438 Great Gains, 600 Million Worlds!

    1438 Great Gains, 600 Million Worlds!


    The Sky Horn Alliance had already become a branch of the First Light.


    Supremacy Round Heart led the members of First Light to take over the entire Sky Horn Alliance in succession. They encountered some resistance, but Supremacy Round Heart quickly settled it.


    Lin Feng was very assured that Supremacy Round Heart was handling matters. He knew that Supremacy Round Heart was definitely also collecting the Boundary Stones as fast as possible. At this moment, in the secret chamber, Lin Feng had already completed his cultivation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect five One-star Boundary Stones to grow into chiliocosm domains close to 200 million worlds in scale. There are also 100 million Boundary Stones. Together, they can grow into a total of 300 million worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed across them. The aura on his body was gradually released. It had become even stronger.


    Originally, he had 450 million worlds. After losing 150 million worlds, there were only 300 million worlds left. Now, Lin Feng had gained a lot in the Sky Horn Alliance. This time, his worlds had increased by 300 million. It could be said to be the period when Lin Feng was growing the fastest. Hence, at this moment, there were already a total of 600 million worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    He no longer seemed so far from reaching the billion-level.


    ¡°The world origin has been exhausted. Even with Boundary Stones, I can¡¯t increase my internal worlds quickly anymore. I have to think of a way to find more world origin.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed his body. The world origin was already depleted. Lin Feng had basically exhausted all the world origin he had accumulated in the past, as well as the 20 million portions of world origin he had obtained this time.


    If Lin Feng wanted to quickly increase the number of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain and improve his strength, Boundary Stones were very important, but world origin was equally important. Both were indispensable. He had to find Boundary Stones as well as world origin.


    However, world origin was not as easy to find as Boundary Stones. Still, Lin Feng could find a shortcut. Under normal circumstances, world origin was indeed very difficult to find. But Lin Feng had another method, and that was to devour Celestial Devils. As long as he devoured a large number of Celestial Devils, world origin would not be a problem.


    ¡°By the way, why have all the Celestial Devils disappeared?¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully, and realized that it seemed very easy to see Celestial Devils in the past. But why had all the Celestial Devils disappeared now? Had Lin Feng¡¯s kills been too vicious when expanding the First Light or the Domain Alliance back then?


    This caused all the Celestial Devils to disappear without a trace, or rather, leave this area.


    Lin Feng really did not know much about Celestial Devils. He only felt that Celestial Devils seemed to be everywhere. In the past, it was very easy to find them, but at his current level, it was not so easy to find them anymore.


    At this thought, Lin Feng exited seclusion and summoned Supremacy Round Heart.


    Right now, Supremacy Round Heart was very busy. The speed at which the First Light was expanding was simply too fast. Just taking over the forces of the Sky Horn Alliance was not that easy. Moreover, it would be even more troublesome to collect the Boundary Stones within the sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance as fast as possible. It would take some time.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, how is the First Light doing now?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Round Heart.


    ¡°Elder Lin, the expansion of the First Light is going very smoothly. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s still a period of time before we can completely take over the Sky Horn Alliance. However, I¡¯ve investigated in detail before. The Sky Horn Alliance is a huge faction with hundreds of chiliocosm domains. Moreover, the upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance don¡¯t seem to pay much attention to Boundary Stones. Only high-quality Boundary Stones would attract the attention of the upper echelons of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°Therefore, if the First Light can completely plunder all the chiliocosm domains of the Sky Horn Alliance, we can obtain at least tens of millions of Boundary Stones. As for the exact number, it will depend on the reserves of each chiliocosm domain of the Sky Horn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Tens of millions of Boundary Stones? Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s already very good.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was very satisfied. His number of worlds had already increased by 300 million to begin with. Even if he could not get a single Boundary Stone, to Lin Feng, this trip was already worth it.


    It could be considered a huge gain. If he acquired another tens of millions of Boundary Stones, which might even help Lin Feng increase his number of worlds by another 100 million, that couldn¡¯t be better.


    However, Lin Feng did not just need Boundary Stones now. He also needed world origin.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, the First Light has been expanding rapidly, but the Celestial Devils have disappeared without a trace. Do you know the reason?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Devils?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart pondered for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only vaguely heard some rumors. It is only because the First Light has a deep foundation that we can hear these rumors. It¡¯s rumored that our small chiliocosm is infinite, but in reality, it¡¯s divided into two parts. The Celestial Devils and the Controllers dominate this small chiliocosm respectively.


    ¡°Between them, the Celestial Devils occupy half of the small chiliocosm, and the Controllers also occupy half of the small chiliocosm. From time to time, some wars will break out between the two parties, and each would encounter victories and defeats. Our First Light, the Opulent Lodge, and the Sky Horn Alliance are actually all in the half of the small chiliocosm occupied by the Controllers. It¡¯s just that some Celestial Devils have ventured deep into the sphere of influence of our half of the small chiliocosm, preparing to devour our factions. However, they¡¯re all minor problems, and are harmless. The strongest among those Celestial Devils are only ordinary Two-star Emperors. They¡¯re nothing much. Some of our Controller factions have also ventured deep into the half of the small chiliocosm controlled by the Celestial Devils. Both parties are just evenly matched.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization.


    No wonder he seemed to see very few Celestial Devils. Ever since the Indefinite Sect retreated in defeat, there were only a few Celestial Devils left. This seemed to be very different from the legends, which said that the number of Celestial Devils was infinite and spread throughout the small chiliocosm.


    From the looks of it, this was the Controllers¡¯ sphere of influence, and the base of the Controllers. It was already difficult for Celestial Devils to infiltrate this place and occupy some strongholds, let alone completely overrun it. That was even more impossible.


    As their foothold, the Indefinite Sect, was uprooted, the Celestial Devils in the entire region naturally disappeared.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, can you find traces of the Celestial Devils? If there¡¯s really no other way, investigate the half of the small chiliocosm where the Celestial Devils are. What¡¯s the exact situation?¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect the Celestial Devils and the Controllers to be in such a situation. The two parties were evenly matched, and each occupied half a small chiliocosm. This exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Originally, in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, although there were many Celestial Devils and they were very dangerous, they did not seem to be strong. At the very least, after he became a One-star or even Two-star Supremacy, he could basically defeat all Celestial Devils he came across. He swept through Celestial Devil Worlds one after another, almost clearing out all the nearby Celestial Devils.


    However, now that he heard Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s explanation, Lin Feng came to a realization. It turned out that the Celestial Devils he had swept up were only a small fraction of the Celestial Devils. It would not be an exaggeration to call the Celestial Devils that had ventured deep into the Controllers¡¯ half of the small chiliocosm cannon fodder. They were nothing much.


    True Celestial Devils were terrifying entities that were evenly matched with Controllers, and occupied half a small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Search for traces of the Celestial Devils? Elder Lin, actually, I also have something to report to you. Perhaps Elder Lin¡¯s doubts will all be answered.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little curious. He did not know what made even Supremacy Round Heart unable to make a decision, and had to report to him.


    After all, everyone knew now that Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy, was the actual person-in-charge of First Light.

 Chapter 1439 - 1439 Visit from a Mysterious Supremacy!

    1439 Visit from a Mysterious Supremacy!


    ¡°Elder Lin, a Controller who claims to be Supremacy Nine Cataclysms has come to visit Elder Lin,¡± Supremacy Round Heart said slowly.


    ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms? I don¡¯t know any Supremacy Nine Cataclysms. Supremacy Round Heart, how strong is this person?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Supremacy Round Heart would not let just anyone visit him. At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart mentioned the ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡± so seriously. This Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was probably not simple.


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s strong, very strong! I even seem to sense an aura even more terrifying than Elder Lin¡¯s on Supremacy Nine Cataclysms. He¡¯s a Two-star Supremacy at the very least!¡±


    No wonder Supremacy Round Heart was so solemn, and even specially came to report to Lin Feng.


    An aura stronger than Lin Feng¡¯s? Was this possible?


    Lin Feng tensed slightly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°An aura stronger than mine? Interesting. Did this Supremacy Nine Cataclysms say why he¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°No. Supremacy Nine Cataclysms only said that Elder Lin must go personally to know his identity.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He had just dealt with the Sky Horn Alliance, and his strength had improved greatly, so he was not afraid of anyone. However, the sudden appearance of a powerful Two-star Supremacy was still somewhat intriguing.


    Lin Feng felt that there must be something unusual about this.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and meet this Supremacy Nine Cataclysms!¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and followed Supremacy Round Heart to the original hall of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Feng sensed an unusual aura.


    In the hall sat a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a white robe, and his entire being was immaculate. The aura on his body appeared and disappeared intermittently, making it impossible to see through him, only giving one the feeling that he was profound and unfathomable.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, because he sensed a strong aura of danger from the man in front of him. It seemed to be far more threatening than the four Supremacies including Supremacy Vicissitude back then.


    This person was not simple!


    As Lin Feng entered the hall and sat at the head of the table, the eyes of the ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡± finally lit up slightly. However, he only nodded slightly in acknowledgment and did not do anything.


    Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I heard that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms wants to see me? But I don¡¯t seem to know Supremacy Nine Cataclysms.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Dark Domain Supremacy doesn¡¯t know me, but I do know the Dark Domain Supremacy. Yes, let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, currently a member of the Epoch Alliance. I¡¯m also here this time as the guide for this region. I¡¯m here to specially invite the Dark Domain Supremacy to join the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The Epoch Alliance?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He had never heard of this Alliance, but for it to be crowned with the word ¡°epoch¡±, it must be extraordinary. At the very least, this Alliance must know about the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for the Dark Domain Supremacy not to know about the Epoch Alliance, because the standard of invitation for the Epoch Alliance is very high. One has to be at least a Two-star Supremacy and a local Controller to be invited by the Epoch Alliance. To put it simply, the Epoch Alliance is a loose alliance formed by the best individuals among all the local Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°Then, what is the purpose for the establishment of this Epoch Alliance?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked.


    ¡°The ultimate goal of the Epoch Alliance is naturally to work together and survive the Epochal Cataclysm together!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was stunned. The Epochal Cataclysm. It was the Epochal Cataclysm again.


    Supremacy Round Heart was even more shocked. This was the first time he had heard of the Epoch Alliance and the Epochal Cataclysm. Even though Lin Feng knew all kinds of information about the Epochal Cataclysm, he did not tell Supremacy Round Heart.


    This was because it was meaningless.


    Supremacy Round Heart was only a One-star Supremacy. What was the point of telling him? Supremacy Round Heart could not do anything at all. In every Epochal Cataclysm, only impossibly lucky One-star Supremacies might be able to survive safely.


    However, this time, no matter how impossibly lucky a One-star Supremacy was, it was impossible for them to survive. This was because this was the last Epochal Cataclysm. All those who could not survive it would be reduced to ashes.


    Seeing Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s shocked expression, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms only glanced at him calmly, and did not find it surprising. Since Lin Feng allowed Supremacy Round Heart to stay, it was enough to show Lin Feng¡¯s trust in him.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I believe you know about the Epochal Cataclysm, right? The ninth Epochal Cataclysm is imminent, and this is also the last Epochal Cataclysm. If we can¡¯t survive it, everything will be over. We established the Epoch Alliance to unite the native forces of our small chiliocosm to survive the Epochal Cataclysm together. We only invite local Controllers, and they must be at least Two-star Supremacies to be invited. Dark Domain Supremacy, you already have the qualifications for invitation. Hence, I specially came to invite you.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms spoke confidently and without any reservations. He answered directly, giving Lin Feng a huge shock.


    ¡°Qualification to be invited? Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, how many members are there in the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, this is an internal secret. Only official members of the Epoch Alliance are qualified to know this.¡±


    Lin Feng changed the topic and continued to ask, ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, when you said that you only invite Two-star Supremacies among the local Supremacies, did you mean that you¡¯re only inviting me? It has nothing to do with the First Light?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re only inviting the Dark Domain Supremacy. As for the faction the Supremacy belongs to, it¡¯s not included. In reality, the Epoch Alliance is just a loose alliance. It provides some information for communication among itself, and builds contacts among the local Supremacies. More importantly, we resist the Celestial Devils together.¡±


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time, as if he was considering something. Supremacy Nine Cataclysms did not rush him. Instead, he waited quietly.


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally raised his head and asked, ¡°Everything would be reduced to dust under the Epochal Cataclysm. Why didn¡¯t you invite all the Two-star Supremacies, including those who descended from the medium chiliocosms?¡±


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the goal of the Supremacies who descended from the medium chiliocosms? Actually, we all know very well that they¡¯re just a bunch of pitiful worms. They¡¯re all slaves of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. What¡¯s the point of asking them to join? Their goal is only the small chiliocosm origin. We¡¯re different. This small chiliocosm is the foundation of our safety, our hope, and our home. We naturally have to do our best to protect the small chiliocosm. Be it Celestial Devils or those Supremacies who descended from the medium chiliocosms, strictly speaking, they¡¯re all enemies of native Controllers like us!¡±


    Lin Feng relaxed slightly. Clearly, he already understood the nature of the Epoch Alliance and its attitude towards those medium chiliocosm factions.


    This was a gathering place of local factions, and might even be the largest local faction.


    ¡°One last question. What benefits do I get from joining the Epoch Alliance? Also, it might bring me some danger. Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s no danger at all, it¡¯s impossible for there to only be benefits.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was intense as he stared at Supremacy Nine Cataclysms.

 Chapter 1440 - 1440 Epoch Alliance!

    1440 Epoch Alliance!


    ¡°Heh, as expected of the Dark Domain Supremacy. You rose rapidly to power in a short period of time, and could even annihilate the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s naturally impossible for there to be only benefits and no disadvantages in joining the Epoch Alliance. It¡¯s normal for there to be both advantages and disadvantages, but it depends on what choices the Dark Domain Supremacy makes.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms nodded in appreciation and continued, ¡°There are many benefits to joining the Epoch Alliance. For example, members of the alliance can get to know each other and exchange their needs. The members of the alliance are all powerful entities above Two-star Supremacy. Just this channel of getting to know each other is already priceless. I believe the Dark Domain Supremacy would know the value in it.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was indeed very valuable. A way to get to know each other was not that simple, let alone great and powerful Two-star Supremacies.


    All Two-star Supremacies were hegemons of a region. With the momentum of the First Light, how could Lin Feng befriend other Two-star Supremacies? It would probably be lucky as long as a great battle did not break out, let alone befriend them.


    However, with the Epoch Alliance as a platform and channel, things were different. They could contact and communicate with each other to obtain all kinds of information. It was very convenient.


    ¡°The second benefit is that we can exchange for what we need. We can even exchange for some things in the alliance. We can also issue quests. As long as you can afford the price, you can recruit powerful enough Supremacies as helpers.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was another path. Sometimes, no matter how rich one was or how deep their foundation was, if they did not even know many Two-star Supremacies, how could they ask for help?


    ¡°Lastly, after joining the Epoch Alliance, when the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, our Epoch Alliance can become a huge faction that fights for opportunities in the Epochal Cataclysm. As for success or failure, that¡¯s not something we can know. I¡¯m afraid no one can know either. During the chaos of the Epochal Cataclysm, the Celestial Devils, the Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm, the many hidden experts from the previous epochs, and so on¡­ I¡¯m afraid no one can deal with all these various factions, schemes, and hidden experts alone. Even a Three-star Supremacy is no exception. However, the Epoch Alliance can allow us to unite. Currently, there isn¡¯t a single Three-star Supremacy in the Epoch Alliance. However, precisely because of this, absolute independence of the Epoch Alliance can be guaranteed. It will not be subject to any restrictions.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Any one of these three points would indeed bring great benefits.


    ¡°Then tell me about the drawbacks.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that to obtain anything, one had to pay the price. Since joining the Epoch Alliance had so many benefits, there must be downsides as well.


    He had to weigh the pros and cons before deciding whether to join the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°There are indeed drawbacks, and that is that we are not well-liked by those medium chiliocosm factions. This is one thing. Before the Epochal Cataclysm, those medium chiliocosm factions would not take the initiative to attack our Epoch Alliance. After all, they are just the arrangements of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. No one would dare to disrupt the arrangements of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns before the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°However, we still have another imminent threat, and that is the Celestial Devils! Compared to the factions in those medium chiliocosms, the Celestial Devils are not so easy to deal with. The Celestial Devils are suppressed in one half of the small chiliocosm because our Epoch Alliance is the main force. It¡¯s entirely thanks to the suppression of our Epoch Alliance that those Celestial Devils can be repelled, and stay obediently in one half of the small chiliocosm. However, we pay a heavy price for it. Even Two-star Supremacies are in danger of falling.


    ¡°However, apart from a few major battles, the Celestial Devils are all very quiet. The Two-star Supremacies do not have to attack for now. However, there¡¯s one thing. If the Celestial Devils advance in full force, all the members of the Epoch Alliance have to resist the Celestial Devils. Those who disobey will be expelled from the Epoch Alliance, and in serious cases, kill orders would be issued through quests by the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Lin Feng tensed. This was indeed a drawback, and even dangerous. However, it actually made him vaguely excited.


    This was because he had interpreted a very important message from it. It was that the Epoch Alliance was the main force resisting the Celestial Devils. Moreover, the Epoch Alliance¡¯s attitude towards the Celestial Devils was very unyielding.


    This was very different from the Opulent Lodge, the Sky Horn Alliance, and even some small factions that Lin Feng had seen.


    Actually, even the First Light only dealt with its own troubles, and expanded towards the uncharted region. When it came to Celestial Devils, it would avoid them whenever it could. It would only fight them when it really could not avoid them.


    Some factions even worked with Celestial Devils.


    Deep down, Lin Feng abhorred this. Be it the Domain Alliance he had once established or the First Light that he joined later, as long as Lin Feng held the authority, he would deal with Celestial Devils forcefully.


    Celestial Devils were natural enemies of all lifeforms. They could not back down at all, let alone cooperate. At the very least, the purpose of the Epoch Alliance matched Lin Feng¡¯s beliefs very well.


    After asking the last question, Lin Feng did not continue asking. As long as he joined the Epoch Alliance, he would naturally know many things clearly.


    He fell into deep thought, while Supremacy Nine Cataclysms appeared very satisfied. He closed his eyes slightly and waited quietly. Only Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Although he was a very ancient Supremacy, even in the First Light, he had never come into contact with a secret alliance like the Epoch Alliance. From the looks of it, the origins of this Epoch Alliance were simply awe-inspiring.


    How shocking was it to be able to resist all the Celestial Devils alone, and even suppress the Celestial Devils in half a small chiliocosm? It had to be known how vast the entire vast small chiliocosm was. It was simply infinite. Even a One-star Supremacy would probably not be able to travel through the entire small chiliocosm in tens of thousands of years, even if they warped and flew constantly.


    The Epoch Alliance, on the other hand, encompassed every corner of the vast small chiliocosm. It was obvious that it was very powerful. Those legendary Two-star Supremacies were probably all members of the Epoch Alliance.


    If he had not followed Lin Feng, Supremacy Round Heart might never have come into contact with such a secret in his entire life.


    In particular, the ¡°Epochal Cataclysm¡± that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms and Lin Feng had mentioned repeatedly made Supremacy Round Heart very curious. He even had a vague premonition.


    Judging from the name, it could not be a good thing.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart did not make inquiries at this moment. Now was the time for Lin Feng to make a decision. No matter how many questions he had, he had to wait for Lin Feng to make his choice before asking.


    Moreover, he believed that Lin Feng would definitely tell him.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng seemed to consider it for a long time.


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally raised his head again, as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, I don¡¯t seem to have any reason not to join the Epoch Alliance, do I?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, then congratulations, Dark Domain Supremacy. From now on, you and I can be considered colleagues in the Epoch Alliance. As your guide, the matters of the Dark Domain Supremacy will have a lot to do with me in the future.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms appeared very happy, but not surprised. It was as if he had already expected Lin Feng to make such a decision.


    ¡°By the way, may I be so bold as to ask if Supremacy Nine Cataclysms is a billion-level Supremacy?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression tensed as he suddenly asked in a solemn tone.

 Chapter 1441 - 1441 Two-star Boundary Stone!

    1441 Two-star Boundary Stone!


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the air seemed to have frozen. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Even Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s body was trembling slightly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s question was actually very impolite, and might even cause a conflict. The strength of any Supremacy was top secret, and could not be casually disclosed.


    Moreover, Supremacy Round Heart keenly sensed that Lin Feng¡¯s question was not groundless, but had a deeper meaning.


    A smile gradually appeared on Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ lips. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is really cautious. You don¡¯t have to test me like this. I¡¯ve said before that the Epoch Alliance is a loose alliance and not compulsory. Even if the Dark Domain Supremacy doesn¡¯t join, I won¡¯t attack you. Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, the Dark Domain Supremacy is full of confidence. Even if I¡¯m a billion-level Two-star Supremacy, I guess the Dark Domain Supremacy can still escape safely, right?¡±


    ¡°In that case, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms is really a billion-level Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Actually, the moment he saw Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, he had already vaguely guessed that someone who could pose a strong threat to him was definitely not an ordinary Supremacy. Even if a 700 or 800 million-level Supremacy was stronger than him, they would not give Lin Feng such a strong sense of danger.


    Only a Supremacy above the billion-level could make Lin Feng feel such an intense threat.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a billion-level Supremacy! I¡¯ve already observed the Dark Domain Supremacy for a long time. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Although I¡¯ve found out a little about your secrets, I have no intention of obtaining them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come alone today. Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. After you join the Epoch Alliance, you¡¯ll understand what a guide means to the members of the alliance. In a sense, we¡¯ve already become one. If you betray the alliance in the future, or if anything else causes an upheaval, as the guide, I¡¯ll also be implicated,¡± Supremacy Nine Cataclysms said with a resigned smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Since Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had said so, he slowly relaxed. In reality, he was not too nervous. Just as Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had said, if Supremacy Nine Cataclysms really had any ill intentions, he probably would not have come only in person today.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, I still have something to discuss with Supremacy Nine Cataclysms. Go and make the arrangements first. As for the questions you have in mind, I¡¯ll answer them one by one when the time comes.¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Supremacy Round Heart. It was no longer suitable for Supremacy Round Heart to listen in on the rest of the matter. It was not that Lin Feng did not trust Supremacy Round Heart, but that every additional person who learned of this matter meant additional risk.


    Supremacy Round Heart nodded, stood up, and bade farewell to Supremacy Nine Cataclysms. He quickly left the hall.


    After Supremacy Round Heart left, only Lin Feng and the Supremacy Nine Cataclysms remained in the hall.


    Gradually, Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn. His body emitted an aura that swept towards the Supremacy Nine Cataclysms like a tempestuous wave.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, on the other hand, was as stable and calm as a mountain. He remained unmoved as Lin Feng¡¯s aura attacked.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng had already used his full strength. A total of 600 million worlds pressed towards Supremacy Nine Cataclysms with a terrifying aura. Of course, it was only the pressure of the aura. Otherwise, the entire chiliocosm domain would have long failed to withstand it and turned to ashes.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was still nonchalant, but suddenly, a heavy aura like a mountain swept towards Lin Feng at an astonishing speed.


    However, after only a fleeting appearance, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have been able to help using the rules of time.


    ¡°You live up to your reputation as a billion-level Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly. Now, he was already certain that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was indeed a billion-level Supremacy. Moreover, he knew very well that while he might not know this Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms definitely knew him.


    The other party had probably been observing him for a long time.


    ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, when did you start paying attention to me?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°Heh, not long. I only discovered it when you killed Supremacy First Light back in the First Light. Originally, my first evaluation target was Supremacy First Light, but later, I saw that Supremacy First Light was killed by you, so I paid attention to you instead.¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He said in a low voice, ¡°From the looks of it, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms knows a lot about me.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms said with a faint smile, ¡°Which Supremacy doesn¡¯t have secrets? If the Dark Domain Supremacy is talking about the rules of time and the mysterious ancient battlefield, then indeed, I know a thing or two about them.¡±


    As expected, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms knew all these things. Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. The last thing he wanted to see had still happened. His every move was actually secretly monitored. Only after the other party had come directly to him and taken the initiative to inform him did Lin Feng find out.


    Fortunately, this Supremacy Nine Cataclysms in front of him did not seem to have any ill intentions. Otherwise, with the other party¡¯s strength as a billion-level Supremacy, how could Lin Feng have the ability to resist Supremacy Nine Cataclysms after he had just killed Supremacy First Light back then?


    In fact, if Supremacy Nine Cataclysms launched a sneak attack, Lin Feng probably would not even have the chance to activate the spacetime imprint.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I was a little presumptuous, but please forgive me. Although the Epoch Alliance is a loose alliance, it is very strict in vetting any member. Guidance personnel have to bear responsibility. Once someone is guided to join the Epoch Alliance, if any accidents happen, the guide must also be jointly responsible. Every guide that sees potential in a Controller has to observe them for a long time in secret before confirming the invitation.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything. Although his secret had been discovered, at least the Supremacy Nine Cataclysms did not know all of Lin Feng¡¯s secrets. Supremacy Nine Cataclysms probably did not know about the spacetime imprint.


    As for the rules of time, Lin Feng did not know if the rules of time were a big secret. They would be exposed sooner or later. Moreover, so what if they were exposed?


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he was not a match, could he not escape? As long as he was careful in the future, it was not a big deal. Moreover, Lin Feng saw that the nature of the Epoch Alliance was different from those ambitious factions.


    ¡°I even know that the Dark Domain Supremacy transformed into a universe, and is a true Controller! You have boundless prospects in the future, so I plan to build a good relationship with you. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this Two-star Boundary Stone, and I haven¡¯t been able to give it away until now. Today, I give it to the Dark Domain Supremacy. Consider it an apology.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms flipped his hand and took out a Boundary Stone directly.


    Lin Feng was immediately attracted by this Boundary Stone.


    A Two-star Boundary Stone. This was a genuine Two-star Boundary Stone! Even if Lin Feng had never really seen a Two-star Boundary Stone, the fluctuation of rules on it were so strong that it could not be fake.


    Moreover, since he intended to build a good relationship, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms naturally would not lie to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng finally understood now why the billion-level Supremacy Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was so humble, and was even deliberately befriending Lin Feng.


    Transformation into a universe was the most crucial thing.


    Perhaps it was precisely because they had investigated that Lin Feng was the Controller who transformed into a universe, and could become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future. Even the slightest hope was worth Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ ¡°investment¡±.


    Otherwise, it was hard to say if Supremacy Nine Cataclysms would appear, or if he would really not be tempted by the rules of time.


    How should one choose between the illusory rules of time and friendship with a future true Chiliocosm Sovereign? In particular, this was before the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm. So what if he obtained the rules of time? If he did not become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would only be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm in the end.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms naturally made his choice very quickly. The friendship of a future true Chiliocosm Sovereign was the most important thing. He did not even hesitate to give Lin Feng a Two-star Boundary Stone. According to his understanding of Lin Feng, no matter how displeased Lin Feng was, once Lin Feng received this Two-star Boundary Stone, his displeasure would dissipate.


    ¡°A Two-star Boundary Stone. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Nine Cataclysms meaningfully. He accepted this Boundary Stone directly without any reservations. No matter what Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ motive was, gifting this Two-star Boundary Stone already expressed his attitude.


    It was indeed full of sincerity!


    What was there for Lin Feng to be dissatisfied about? Moreover, a Two-star Boundary Stone was indeed a grand gift that Lin Feng could not refuse.

 Chapter 1442 - 1442 Seeing the Supreme Spatial Passage Again!

    1442 Seeing the Supreme Spatial Passage Again!


    ¡°By the way, when will the Dark Domain Supremacy follow me to the Epoch Alliance? You¡¯ll still need to participate in a simple initiation ceremony. Only then can you be considered an official member of the Epoch Alliance, and enjoy the various benefits of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Although Lin Feng had obtained this Two-star Boundary Stone, and wanted to devour it directly and grow worlds, unfortunately, there was no longer any world origin in his internal chiliocosm domain. It was useless even if he devoured it.


    Hence, Lin Feng replied directly, ¡°Better sooner rather than later. In any case, we¡¯ll go sooner or later. Then, let¡¯s set off now. Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, is that all right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, of course there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms nodded. Of course he couldn¡¯t be happier if Lin Feng could set off immediately. Once Lin Feng officially joined the Epoch Alliance, his mission as the guide would be considered complete.


    ¡°By the way, where is the Epoch Alliance Headquarters?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    However, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but I can disclose something first. The location of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters changes at every moment. Only the official members of the Epoch Alliance know where the Epoch Alliance Headquarters is. Otherwise, even a Three-star Supremacy won¡¯t be able to catch the exact location of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. This is also for safety. Our Epoch Alliance has made many enemies, especially those Celestial Devils. They only wish they could completely destroy our Epoch Alliance. How can we allow the headquarters to be discovered so easily?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was also within reason. If the Epoch Alliance was really the main force resisting the Celestial Devils, they indeed had to be careful. Moreover, the factions in the medium chiliocosm were definitely not very pleased with the Epoch Alliance. The Epoch Alliance would be lucky if they did not add insult to injury.


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng was already somewhat eager. In any case, he could not devour the Boundary Stone at the moment to grow worlds. Be it the Boundary Stones in the range of the Sky Horn Alliance¡¯s faction that Supremacy Round Heart had plundered, or the Two-star Boundary Stone that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had just given Lin Feng, without world origin, Lin Feng could not directly convert Boundary Stones into internal worlds.


    Only by joining the Epoch Alliance could he exchange all kinds of information, especially information about the Celestial Devils. Lin Feng believed that the Epoch Alliance, which had always been the main force resisting the Celestial Devils, must know the whereabouts of a large number of Celestial Devils.


    This was what Lin Feng was most concerned about at the moment. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with the threat of the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance. After all, it was very likely that the other party would be able to reopen the descension passage in a few years. At that time, the descent of a Supremacy above the billion-level would be almost certain. It gave Lin Feng a sense of urgency.


    Lin Feng gave Supremacy Round Heart some instructions, then followed Supremacy Nine Cataclysms and quickly left the First Light, heading towards the unfamiliar chiliocosm domain.


    Along the way, the two of them chatted as they traveled. Supremacy Nine Cataclysms knew a lot about Lin Feng, including the threat of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the Sky Horn Alliance is indeed a huge threat. However, don¡¯t worry. Before the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance will not pay a huge price to send down a Three-star Supremacy. At most, he will send a Two-star Supremacy. If you can gain a foothold in the Epoch Alliance at that time, you can even easily issue a quest to kill the Two-star Supremacy that descended to the Sky Horn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Do the other Supremacies dare to intercept and kill a Two-star Supremacy of the Sky Horn Alliance?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Going against the Sky Horn Alliance meant going against the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°Haha, why wouldn¡¯t they dare? Dark Domain Supremacy, you underestimate the Epoch Alliance and its members. It would not be the first time, and will never be the last time members of the Epoch Alliance kill Two-star Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm. Once, a 100 billion-level Two-star Supremacy who descended from the medium chiliocosm provoked an ancient entity of the Epoch Alliance. Do you know what the outcome was? He was forcefully killed at the headquarters of his faction. That Chiliocosm Sovereign did not even open the descension passage again to continue sending down Supremacies, because once they descended, they would die for certain.¡±


    At this point, a trace of pride also appeared on Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ face.


    ¡°Are they really that powerful?¡±


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with excitement. He could vaguely see a group of Supremacies from the Epoch Alliance forcefully surrounding and killing an insufferably arrogant Two-star Supremacy from the medium chiliocosm.


    Even if they killed him completely, even the Chiliocosm Sovereign would not dare to open the descension passage again.


    What did this mean?


    At the very least, in a small chiliocosm, a Chiliocosm Sovereign was not invincible, nor insurmountable. As long as one was strong enough, they could kill until even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could do nothing about it, and avoid the brunt of it for the time being.


    Without a doubt, the Epoch Alliance was one of the top factions in the entire small chiliocosm. As long as the Epochal Cataclysm had not arrived, they would not even consider the Chiliocosm Sovereign a threat.


    Lin Feng also had a more direct understanding of the power of the Epoch Alliance.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was a billion-level Supremacy, and Lin Feng also had 600 million worlds. Even though they were only flying, their speed was still very fast. However, the two of them had flown for a few months and warped through countless chiliocosm domains. They were very far from the First Light, yet they still showed no sign of stopping.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms arrived at an abandoned chiliocosm domain corridor. The surroundings were deathly silent. There seemed to be no sign of life at all.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Supremacy Nine Cataclysms suddenly said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around, but found nothing. He did not find any headquarters. There was not even a lifeform. How could it be the headquarters of the Epoch Alliance?


    ¡°Heh, the Epoch Alliance Headquarters is a supreme treasure called the Supreme Pagoda! Even a Three-star Supremacy can¡¯t break it easily. In fact, this supreme treasure can warp space and travel through the vast small chiliocosm. It¡¯s thanks to this supreme treasure that the Epoch Alliance can be passed down for generation after generation over several epochs, but still stand as one of the top factions in the small chiliocosm!


    ¡°Look carefully. This is the identity token possessed by every official member of the Epoch Alliance. There is only one identity token. If it is lost, it will be lost forever. That would be equivalent to automatically giving up your identity as a member of the Epoch Alliance. Only the identity token can allow you to obtain passage to the artifact that¡¯s the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.¡±


    As the Supremacy Nine Cataclysms shouted, he also took out a bright and golden identity token. It flickered constantly in the void, emitting spatial ripples.


    Buzz.


    A pitch-black tunnel vaguely appeared in the void. Seeing this tunnel, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He found it unbelievable. Even the spatial disc in his body was shaking violently.


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Passage!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently at the pitch-black tunnel. He muttered the phrase word by word, his tone filled with shock. A look of disbelief appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1443 - 1443 Elder Eternal Light of the First Epoch!

    1443 Elder Eternal Light of the First Epoch!


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had seen the Supreme Spatial Passage. In reality, the Supreme Spatial Passage could already manifest through his Spatial Disc. With this Supreme Spatial Passage, he could warp to every corner of the small chiliocosm in an instant.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms said in surprise, ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy actually knows about the Supreme Spatial Passage? That¡¯s right. This is the Supreme Spatial Passage. Our Epoch Alliance Headquarters is a spatial artifact called the Supreme Pagoda. We can warp space at will and leave whenever we want. Even a Three-star Supremacy can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s precisely by relying on the Supreme Pagoda that our Epoch Alliance Headquarters can be secure and not fear any faction.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Pagoda!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    In reality, he had already seen the pagoda. It was emitting a golden light in the pitch-black Supreme Spatial Passage, as if it could suppress the void. It stood tall in the Supreme Spatial Passage for eternity.


    However, Lin Feng quickly came back to his senses. Since he could obtain the Spatial Disc and use it to warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage, why couldn¡¯t other treasures also allow warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage?


    Lin Feng had been presumptuous. He had assumed that there was only one Spatial Disc.


    However, in truth, the Spatial Disc was probably really inferior to the Supreme Pagoda in front of him.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already explained the situation through the identity token. You¡¯re already allowed to enter the pagoda. Otherwise, even if I have the identity token, I can only enter alone and can¡¯t bring you along.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and transformed into a stream of light as well. He followed behind Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, and flew into the gate of the Supreme Pagoda in the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Swoosh.


    The two of them entered the pagoda in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the Supreme Pagoda, he clearly sensed a kind of suppression. It was as if he could no longer use the power of the chiliocosm domain in his entire body. Only the chiliocosm domain rules could still be used, but they probably weren¡¯t very effective.


    At the side, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms smiled and explained, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. There are restrictions in this Supreme Pagoda. Forget about you and me, even if a Supremacy above the 100 billion-level enters, they will be suppressed like an ordinary person, and can¡¯t mobilize any power of the chiliocosm domain. The Supreme Pagoda is crucial to the Epoch Alliance. Only with the Supreme Pagoda can the Epoch Alliance exist. Hence, it¡¯s normal to be cautious.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The suppressive power of this pagoda was indeed impressive. At the very least, this was not something the Spatial Disc could compare to.


    ¡°The Supreme Pagoda has a total of nine levels. Every level of space has a different function. Normally, members of the Epoch Alliance can enter and exit the nine levels of space freely. Now, we¡¯ll go to the first level of space and retrieve your identity token there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ arrangements for everything.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms led Lin Feng to the first level of space. The nine levels of space in the Supreme Pagoda were actually equivalent to nine worlds, and were very vast.


    Moreover, the fact that it could stand tall in the Supreme Spatial Passage was enough to show how powerful the Supreme Pagoda was. No wonder even a Three-star Supremacy could not do anything to it.


    Although Lin Feng had never seen a Three-star Supremacy before, and did not know their abilities, he knew that Three-star Supremacies had not mastered the rules of space either. As long as they had not mastered the rules of space, they would not be able to enter the Supreme Spatial Passage. How could they find the Supreme Pagoda?


    A sphere of light was floating in the first level of space.


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms waved his hand, and a circle of light appeared on his identity token. Then, the sphere of light immediately changed, and an old man with graying temples and a wrinkled face appeared.


    However, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms bowed respectfully to the old man and said, ¡°Elder Eternal Light! I recommend this Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, to join the Epoch Alliance. Please review him.¡±


    The aura of the old man in front was not obvious, but he gave off an inexplicable sense of oppression. Judging from the respectful manner of the Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, his identity must be extraordinary.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this Elder Eternal Light is the reviewing elder of the Epoch Alliance, and the person who issues identity tokens to new members. I heard that Elder Eternal Light¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Some people even suspect that Elder Eternal Light¡¯s strength has exceeded 100 billion and reached an incredible level, second only to the legendary Three-star Supremacy. Moreover, Elder Eternal Light has always stayed in the Supreme Pagoda. From the first epoch until the establishment of the Epoch Alliance, he has never left the Supreme Pagoda. He can be considered the most senior Supremacy in the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng to introduce this Elder Eternal Light in front of them.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He could not see the true strength of this Elder Eternal Light in front at all. He only found Elder Eternal Light unfathomable.


    Hearing Supremacy Nine Cataclysms¡¯ introduction, he was even more shocked.


    This was a true ancient ¡°fossil¡±-like entity. He had lived from the first epoch to the ninth epoch, and experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms. This was simply incredible.


    Of course, Lin Feng also understood that it was not that Elder Eternal light was so powerful that he could withstand the Epochal Cataclysm again and again. He had always stayed in the Supreme Pagoda. Naturally, the Supreme Pagoda had helped Elder Eternal Light survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even so, it was still rather impressive. At least, this was the first time Lin Feng had seen a powerful Supremacy who had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Eternal Light!¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed to Supremacy Eternal Light. Be it in terms of seniority or strength, Elder Eternal Light was worthy of Lin Feng¡¯s bow.


    However, Elder Eternal Light did not even open his eyes. He only said indifferently, ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, you are the guide. Do you know your responsibility as the guide?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this is your identity token. From today onwards, you are an official member of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Elder Eternal Light tossed a token to Lin Feng directly. Lin Feng could even sense his own aura from it. It could be used as long as it was refined slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Eternal Light.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms immediately led Lin Feng out of the first level of space.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little stunned. He had passed the review just by meeting Supremacy Eternal Light?


    ¡°Of course. Elder Eternal Light only reviews two points: that you are not a Celestial Devil in disguise, nor a Supremacy of the medium chiliocosm. As long as one meets these two requirements, he¡¯ll pass the review. This is a loose faction to begin with. We can¡¯t possibly review everything about someone¡¯s origins clearly.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was rather familiar with the process. Lin Feng also nodded thoughtfully. That did seem to make sense. The Epoch Alliance was just a loose alliance, and there was nothing too mandatory.


    ¡°All right, refine the identity token first. Some general knowledge and some prohibitions of the Epoch Alliance are all in the identity token. After you refine it, you will know most matters regarding the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Supremacy Nine Cataclysms led Lin Feng into a secret chamber. Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He sat cross-legged in the secret chamber and began to refine the identity token.

 Chapter 1444 - 1444 Mission Area

    1444 Mission Area


    There was almost no difficulty in refining the identity token.


    In the blink of an eye, the refinement was complete. However, the massive amount of information during the refinement process was the most important thing. Lin Feng also needed time to slowly ¡°digest¡± it.


    From the information in the identity token, Lin Feng gradually gained a direct understanding of the entire Epoch Alliance.


    The Epoch Alliance was founded by Supremacy Epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch was a peak Two-star Supremacy. He had once experienced the first Epochal Cataclysm, and personally witnessed the entire small chiliocosm being reduced to ashes by the mighty power of the cataclysm.


    His former good friends, family, disciples, and so on were all reduced to ashes. Only Supremacy Epoch, who obtained the Supreme Pagoda by chance during the cataclysm, survived with great difficulty.


    Supremacy Epoch was very grateful and benevolent. In order to allow more Supremacies to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, he had begun making preparations at the beginning of the second epoch.


    He established a huge faction, and tried to get people to work together in the end to survive the Epochal Cataclysm together. Unexpectedly, in the end, many Supremacies vied for power and fought with each other, and the faction they were in also fell apart. When the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, they were all reduced to ashes.


    Supremacy Epoch was disheartened. In the third era, he saw the Celestial Devils inflicting great suffering again. He really could not bear it, and went everywhere to help some of the living beings, but he clearly could not stop the Celestial Devil alone.


    At this moment, the Supremacy Epoch reflected on the past, and finally decided to establish a loose organization, the Epoch Alliance! Through the Epoch Alliance, he began to resist the Celestial Devils, and gradually used the Supreme Pagoda to absorb some truly top entities to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Just like that, again and again, the Epoch Alliance developed completely. Every time the Epochal Cataclysm ended, the Epoch Alliance would preserve a certain amount of forces. Many top Two-star Supremacies would survive.


    Gradually, the power of the Epoch Alliance could already contend with Celestial Devils, and even suppress them. However, Celestial Devils were different from Controllers. They were the products of every epoch, and were innate lifeforms. Once the Epochal Cataclysm ended, a large number of them would be born, and they could not be eliminated completely.


    Later, the Epoch Alliance thought of a method, and that was to contain them. They would contain those Celestial Devils in a certain area. Finally, after countless wars, both parties were evenly matched, and each occupied half a small chiliocosm.


    This was the origin of the Epoch Alliance and their war with the Celestial Devils.


    Through the simple information, Lin Feng understood the original intent of the Epoch Alliance and the magnanimity of Supremacy Epoch. It was hard for him to imagine how in one epoch after another, Supremacy Epoch was always helping other Controllers, and always preserving the strength of the Controllers.


    However, Lin Feng had a question.


    After one after another occasion, after nine epochs and eight Epochal Cataclysms, Supremacy Epoch still had not become a Three-star Supremacy. Was becoming a Three-star Supremacy really so difficult?


    In the identity token, apart from a simple introduction of the origins of the Epoch Alliance, there was also some general knowledge about the Epoch Alliance. For example, some missions could be issued in the mission area, as long as there was a bounty and someone was willing to accept the mission.


    There were also exchange areas where they could discuss and communicate with each other.


    As for safety, members of the alliance were strictly prohibited to fight each other, let alone plot against other members of the alliance. If there was really any dispute that could not be resolved, they could make a joint application to fight at the Alliance Headquarters, and resolve the dispute publicly.


    Once they fought with each other or used schemes to get rid of their opponents, the Epoch Alliance would investigate. Moreover, the law enforcement officers would take action to get rid of the members who fought each other.


    They would be completely removed from the Epoch Alliance!


    The Epoch Alliance was very strict about this. Apart from that, everything was very lax, and there were not many restrictions.


    Lin Feng pondered. Prohibiting members from fighting each other was probably also the lesson Supremacy Epoch took away from the eventual internal strife and fragmentation of the faction he established in the second epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch clearly did not want such a tragedy to happen in the Epoch Alliance again.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt a strong sense of admiration for the Supremacy Epoch he had never met before. If it were him, he might have long been disheartened and wandered the mortal world without a purpose.


    How could he have persisted for nine epochs, and painstakingly managed the forces of the Controllers?


    This was simply a thankless task. With the existence of the Supreme Pagoda, what could Supremacy Epoch not obtain? There was no need to establish a faction at all.


    Even Lin Feng admired him, let alone others.


    It was probably thanks to Supremacy Epoch¡¯s powerful charisma that the Epoch Alliance could develop to this extent in the present. Moreover, most of the Supremacies adhered to the rules, and did not have any dirty dealings in private.


    With such a Supremacy as their leader, who wouldn¡¯t be imperceptibly influenced in some way?


    However, in the entire Epoch Alliance, there were ultimately very few people who had seen Supremacy Epoch. It was impossible for Lin Feng to see Supremacy Epoch now.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go to the mission area to take a look first.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had joined the Epoch Alliance because he wanted to improve his strength quickly. There were all kinds of benefits in the Epoch Alliance now, and the rules of the alliance were very much to Lin Feng¡¯s liking. He was naturally very satisfied.


    ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysms.¡±


    Lin Feng left the secret chamber directly. Seeing that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms was still standing guard outside, he could not help but smile and say, ¡°Supremacy Nine Cataclysm, thank you for your guidance.¡±


    Through the identity token, Lin Feng also knew that a guide actually bore a huge responsibility. Unless one thought very highly of someone, they usually would not take the initiative to be a guide.


    However, once one became a guide, they would actually have a deep relationship with the referee. In the Epoch Alliance, the ones with the closest relationship were the guide and the referee.


    Clearly, Supremacy Nine Cataclysms thought very highly of Lin Feng. Otherwise, he would not have become Lin Feng¡¯s guide.


    ¡°Haha, no problem. If you encounter any trouble or need any help in the future, Dark Domain Supremacy, feel free to send a message to me.¡±


    The Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had already completely completed his role as the guide. Hence, he did not bother Lin Feng anymore and turned to leave.


    ¡°The mission area is on the third level.¡±


    According to the information on the identity token, Lin Feng also acquired a rough understanding of the space in the Supreme Pagoda. The third level was the mission area, and many members issued missions on the third level.


    Lin Feng also planned to check if there were any missions related to the Celestial Devils. In any case, he was going to the Celestial Devils¡¯ warzone. If he could take on missions and kill two birds with one stone, it would be best.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng stepped forward, some of the restrictions on the identity token seemed to have triggered a certain power in the Supreme Pagoda. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed.


    When his figure appeared again, he was already in an unfamiliar space.


    Swoosh.


    Gazes swept across Lin Feng one after another, before returning to normal. He had arrived at the mission area on the third level!

 Chapter 1445 - 1445 Two-star Boundary Stone Mission!

    1445 Two-star Boundary Stone Mission!


    There were many figures in the mission area on the third level. Lin Feng looked around. They were all Two-star Supremacies. They should be members of the Epoch Alliance.


    These members were all observing the spheres of light in the void.


    In these lights, missions were posted one after another. With a sweep of mental power, one could see the specific content of the missions. It was very convenient for Controllers.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lin Feng followed suit. He randomly found a place and sat cross-legged on the ground, beginning to check the missions with his mental power.


    Buzz.


    As expected, Lin Feng saw the contents of the missions and perked up.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient battlefield in the Ancient Stone Chiliocosm Domain. It¡¯s suspected to be a battlefield of the sixth epoch. Treasures are very likely to be left behind inside. Three Two-star Supremacies are required to head there. Strength above the 10 billion-level is preferred.¡±


    Lin Feng saw the specific content of this mission. The name of the issuer of the mission was not revealed. Only after confirming acceptance of this mission would the specific name be revealed.


    This mission was to explore an ancient battlefield. In fact, it was very likely to be an ancient battlefield of the sixth epoch. At the mention of an ancient battlefield, Lin Feng recalled the ancient battlefield of the First Light. It was very likely to be a battlefield from the previous epoch, or even the epoch before the last.


    However, Lin Feng also knew that Boundary Stones were not necessarily available in the battlefield. The most important thing for these Controllers was not to find Boundary Stones, but to find treasures.


    Treasures were also very helpful to Supremacies. For example, the Spatial Disc, the Supreme Pagoda, and so on were all treasures. Of course, such treasures could only be chanced upon by luck. Such treasures could even help a Controller survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, this was the ninth epoch. The imminent Epochal Cataclysm was also the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. No matter how powerful treasures were, they could not help the Controllers to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even so, there were still people who were eager about exploring some ancient battlefields and searching for some supreme treasures. Perhaps they wanted to use this to increase their strength, and find a chance to live in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Putting everything else aside, if one had a supreme treasure, they might be able to obtain a certain amount of small chiliocosm origin in the Epochal Cataclysm. At that time, if they offered it to the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm, they might also be able to enter the medium chiliocosm and escape the Epochal Cataclysm.


    No one was willing to die, especially when they knew that they were going to die. They had to think of ways to find some opportunities to live.


    However, this mission required experts above the 10 billion-level. Lin Feng had not even reached the one billion-level, let alone 10 billion. From the looks of it, there actually seemed to be many 10 billion-level Supremacies in the Epoch Alliance.


    No wonder the Epoch Alliance could suppress the Celestial Devils, and even become the main force against them. It included more than 90% of the local experts in the entire small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng continued browsing through some missions.


    ¡°Exploring the Petra Chiliocosm Domain. Supreme treasures of the eighth epoch are suspected to be within¡­¡±


    ¡°Exploring the Dragon Vein Chiliocosm Domain. Supreme treasures of the third epoch are suspected to be within¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking for three Supremacies above 10 billion-level to surround and kill forces of the medium chiliocosm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng casually scanned through these various missions. Most of them were expedition-type missions, or some combat missions. Moreover, there were really missions that went against the factions in the medium chiliocosm.


    There was even a mission to annihilate a certain medium chiliocosm faction among them. However, there was no mission reward at all. Hence, when Lin Feng saw this mission, it had been hanging there for more than 10,000 years, and no one had accepted it.


    There were no restrictions on issuing missions here at all. However, there would be a comprehensive measurement of the mission remuneration, benefits obtained from the mission, and so on.


    Whether they accepted the missions or not would depend on the decision of every Supremacy.


    They could even post missions to surround and kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but no one would accept such an insane and impossible mission at all.


    ¡°As expected, what Supremacy Nine Cataclysms said is true. Here, we can really issue missions to deal with the medium chiliocosm factions. However, if I issue a mission to deal with the Sky Horn Alliance faction, what kind of remuneration can attract the interest of those billion-level or even 10 billion-level Supremacies?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He saw that many missions asked for 10 billion-level Supremacies, but basically no one accepted these missions even after a long time had passed.


    Everyone knew that a 10 billion-level Supremacy was very, very strong, and could even sweep through certain medium chiliocosm factions. With the help of a 10 billion-level expert, success was basically guaranteed.


    However, who could offer a reward that would tempt even a 10 billion-level Supremacy?


    At the very least, when Lin Feng thought about it, unless he offered a treasure like the Spatial Disc, he probably would not be able to get a 10 billion-level Supremacy to help him deal with the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°I still have to rely on myself!¡±


    Lin Feng understood that no matter how miraculous and convenient the Epoch Alliance was, how could one not pay a price to invite others to act? Strength was the most important thing.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued searching for missions. He did not believe that he could not find any missions relevant to Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power quickly scanned through one after another sphere of light, and he skipped all the missions. There were tens of thousands of missions here, dense and boundless.


    ¡°Huh? This mission is quite suitable.¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng found a relatively suitable mission.


    This was a rescue mission. It seemed like a One-star Supremacy had somehow become trapped into the territory of the Celestial Devils. The situation was critical.


    Hence, there were no limitations on the strength of the participants when the mission was issued. Even ordinary Two-star Supremacies could accept this mission. After all, the reward for the mission was not high. Every Supremacy who accepted the mission could obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone first. If there was a billion-level Supremacy, they could even obtain two Two-star Boundary Stones. As for the 10 billion-level Supremacy, if they were willing to participate, they could naturally negotiate the reward with the issuer of the mission.


    ¡± A Two-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Two-star Boundary Stones. He had never been able to find them in the past. It was only until not long ago that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms, who was also a member of the Epoch Alliance, had given him one.


    Unexpectedly, now, he could actually obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone with just a mission.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had really underestimated the foundation of these Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance. Some of the Supremacies were very ancient, and were even powerful Supremacies from the last epoch, or the previous epochs. Supremacy Epoch kept them in the Supreme Pagoda, where they survived multiple Epochal Cataclysms.


    After a few epochs, how could their reserves not be rich? It even far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    This mission had only been issued for a few days, but three Supremacies had already accepted the mission. Only a total of five Supremacies were needed to accept the mission before they could set off.


    Just as Lin Feng was pondering, another Supremacy accepted the mission. After all, it was a Two-star Boundary Stone. Even if he did not need it for himself, it would be the best gift for family and friends.


    Hence, all missions with Two-star Boundary Stones as remuneration were very popular.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and quickly accepted the mission.


    Buzz.


    After accepting the mission, a message appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was information from the issuer of the quest, as well as the specific gathering point.


    ¡°We have enough people for the mission issued by Supremacy Sky Feather. Meet at the first level?¡±


    Lin Feng slowly sorted out the information in his mind, then immediately turned around. With a thought, his identity token linked to the Supreme Pagoda, and he instantly disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the first level of space, the specified location in the mission.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng appeared on the first level, he felt a few gazes sizing him up.

 Chapter 1446 - 1446 Billion-level Supremacy!

    1446 Billion-level Supremacy!


    It was not that these gazes were hostile. They were just a little curious. After sizing him up for a while, they all retracted their gazes.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. There were four people standing in the space, all Two-star Supremacies. One of the Supremacies came forward and said in confusion, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had also guessed the other party¡¯s identity. He should be the person who issued this mission, Supremacy Sky Feather.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I¡¯m Supremacy Sky Feather. Three Supremacies who have accepted the mission have already arrived. Including you, there¡¯s still one last person. We still need to wait for a while longer.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and did not ask anything else. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground like the other Supremacies.


    Although he did not observe them closely one by one, from their auras, not a single Supremacy had reached the billion-level, including Supremacy Sky Feather.


    Neither side spoke. Instead, they waited quietly.


    About two hours later, the last Supremacy finally arrived.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately felt a sense of danger, just like when he was facing Supremacy Nine Cataclysms.


    ¡°A billion-level Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Supremacy who arrived late at the end was actually a billion-level Controller. The expressions of the other Supremacies also changed slightly. They had clearly sensed the strength of the person who came.


    A trace of joy appeared on Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s face. Then, he quickly came forward and said, ¡°Supremacy Blue Cloud, you¡¯re finally here. Now that all the Supremacies are here, I¡¯ll explain the exact situation of this mission first.


    ¡°I have a disciple called Supremacy Red Lotus. She has already reached the level of a peak One-star Supremacy, and is only half a step away from entering the realm of a Two-star Supremacy. However, due to the invitation of a friend, she went to theSky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, where the influence of Celestial Devils is deep. Originally, with Red Lotus¡¯ strength, as long as she¡¯s careful, she shouldn¡¯t encounter any danger even in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. However, a few days ago, Red Lotus suddenly sent me a distress call, saying that she had encountered trouble. She¡¯s currently fleeing in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain and is in danger. Hence, I issued a mission, and plan to head to the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain to rescue Red Lotus.


    ¡°If anyone has any objections, you can ask questions. I¡¯ll be sure to answer everything I can.¡±


    The others were all silent. As for Lin Feng, he knew nothing about the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, so he naturally did not speak as well.


    ¡°All right, since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll talk about the remuneration for this mission. Oh, I¡¯ll have to ask everyone to introduce your true cultivation level first. Only then can we cooperate better in combat. After all, once we encounter trouble in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, it will be huge trouble. If we can¡¯t cooperate fully, we¡¯ll all be in danger.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Sky Feather was the first to introduce himself. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion for all these years, and I already have 800 million worlds.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Sky Feather looked at the other five Supremacies. These were all necessary preparations for completing the mission. At the very least, they had to let the participants know each other¡¯s cultivation levels.


    ¡°Pang Kun, 600 million worlds!¡±


    The one who spoke was a Supremacy in black. His expression was a little cold.


    ¡°Supremacy Saber Realm, 500 million worlds!¡±


    His voice was also cold. This Supremacy was carrying a seemingly ordinary saber on his back. He clearly had an internal chiliocosm domain, but he was still carrying the saber on his back. There must be something special about it.


    ¡°Supremacy Mind Dust, 700 million worlds!¡±


    This Supremacy Mind Dust had a kind face, and his aura was very amiable.


    It was Lin Feng¡¯s turn. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, 600 million worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength was neither high nor low, only in the middle or lower middle. He only had 100 million more worlds than Supremacy Saber Realm. Just like Supremacy Pang Kun, he also had 600 million worlds.


    In the end, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Supremacy Blue Cloud. Almost everyone could sense how extraordinary Supremacy Blue Cloud was.


    ¡°Supremacy Blue Cloud, 1.3 billion worlds!¡±


    As expected, when they heard Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and they all had solemn expressions. Supremacy Blue Cloud was a Supremacy above the billion-level, and with 1.3 billion worlds at that.


    Such strength could practically crush the other Supremacies present. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Supremacies present did not have any other unique abilities.


    For example, with Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, in addition to some supreme treasures of the other Supremacies, the outcome would not be certain. Cultivation was one aspect. To some extent, it could represent a certain amount of strength.


    However, it only represented a certain amount of strength, and did not represent all of it.


    ¡°All right, with the help of the Supremacies, I believe this mission will definitely be a success. As usual, as long as Supremacy Pang Kun, Supremacy Saber Realm, the Dark Domain Supremacy, and Supremacy Mind Dust go to the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain and do your best, regardless of whether the mission is completed, you can obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone. Supremacy Blue Cloud is a Supremacy above the billion-level, and can obtain two Two-star Boundary Stones. Does anyone have any objections?¡±


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    In reality, missions were not compulsory. One could join or leave at any time. In fact, if one¡¯s life was in danger, they could escape without any punishment.


    However, everyone was here for the remuneration. No one would give up halfway, unless it was really impossible. Even if they gave up, there would not actually be consequences.


    At most, they would not be able to obtain the remuneration of the Two-star Boundary Stone.


    This was the laxity of the Epoch Alliance. Everything was very ¡°relaxed¡±. The alliance appeared to be just a platform for everyone to communicate and issue missions.


    Even transactions were fine, and there was nothing mandatory. However, this loose and non-compulsory platform became stronger and stronger, and was favored by countless powerful Supremacies.


    The reason why he offered remuneration after completing the mission was that the mission was not compulsory. If they could complete the mission or try their best, Supremacy Sky Feather would naturally give the corresponding remuneration.


    If he tried to renege on the deal, he would offend the five Supremacies. One of them was even a powerful Supremacy above the billion-level. The gains simply did not make up for the losses.


    No one would be willing to offend five Two-star Supremacies over some ordinary Two-star Boundary Stones. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°I have an objection. I hope to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone first. My disciple is at a critical point in his advancement, and urgently needs a Two-star Boundary Stone,¡± Supremacy Blue Cloud suddenly spoke.


    He hoped to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone in advance for his disciple to use.


    If not for his disciple, why would a billion-level Supremacy like Supremacy Blue Cloud participate in such a mission, just for some ordinary Two-star Boundary Stones?


    However, Supremacy Sky Feather was a little hesitant.


    After pondering for a moment, Supremacy Sky Feather finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I trust Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s credibility!¡±


    Then, Supremacy SKy Feather directly handed a Two-star Boundary Stone to Supremacy Blue Cloud.


    Supremacy Blue Cloud nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Wait a moment. We can set off tomorrow!¡±


    Supremacy Blue Cloud left the first level of space, and even the Epoch Alliance. He had to deliver this Two-star Boundary Stone to his disciple first. It seemed like he was still in a hurry.


    No one was impatient. It was just one day. They sat cross-legged on the ground and waited quietly.

 Chapter 1447 - 1447 Somethings Not Right!

    1447 Something¡¯s Not Right!


    A day passed quickly. Supremacy Blue Cloud also arrived at the first level on time and joined everyone.


    ¡°All right, everyone is here. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    With Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s order, he led the five Supremacies out of the Epoch Alliance and rushed towards the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng also obtained the chiliocosm domain map from Supremacy Sky Feather, and learned the exact location of the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. According to the markings on the chiliocosm map, the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was within the sphere of influence of the Celestial Devils, but it was far from the hinterland of the Celestial Devils. Instead, it was at the periphery where it intersected with the Controllers¡¯ faction.


    There were all kinds of factions there. Controllers and Celestial Devils battled constantly. Sometimes, if one was unlucky, even a Two-star Supremacy might fall.


    This was also why Supremacy Sky Feather had issued a mission, and invited five Two-star Supremacies to act together. It was better to be safe than sorry, and it never hurt to be more prepared.


    However, this also indirectly showed how much Supremacy Sky Feather valued his disciple. He was even willing to spend a few precious Two-star Boundary Stones to save his disciple.


    The Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was very far away. Even though Lin Feng and the others were Two-star Supremacies and flew at a fast speed, it still took them a few months to arrive.


    If he used the Spatial Disc, he would definitely be able to arrive in an instant. However, how could he use a supreme treasure like the Spatial Disc casually? Every time he warped meant one less opportunity. Lin Feng would not use it unless absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was only going to ¡°scout the way¡± this time. He urgently needed a large amount of world origin. So, he wanted to fight with the Celestial Devils, devour a large number of Celestial Devils, and complete the mission to get a Two-star Boundary Stone at the same time.


    Naturally, there was no need to warp space. After familiarizing himself with the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, Lin Feng could come alone in the future. As for this time, he would have to follow behind Supremacy Sky Feather and the others obediently.


    After a few months of flying, everyone finally arrived at the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    ¡°The Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain is ahead. Everyone, be careful. Entering this area means we may encounter Celestial Devils at any time,¡± Supremacy Sky Feather warned with a solemn expression.


    Actually, even without Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s reminder, everyone could already sense that the void was filled with a strong aura of battle and traces of blood.


    There had been too many battles here, and the killings were very brutal. There was the aura of Celestial Devils and the aura of Controllers. The two parties fought and killed each other repeatedly and constantly. It was like a meat grinder.


    In this area, ordinary Supremacies were cannon fodder. Only One-star Supremacies could be considered slightly safe. Peak One-star Supremacies could also be considered hegemons, and would not generally be in danger.


    As for Two-star Supremacies, they naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Of course, there were also special occasions when those Celestial Devils swarmed over. It was very likely that there would be some powerful Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. At that time, even Two-star Supremacies might fall in a moment of carelessness.


    As everyone entered the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, Supremacy Saber Realm¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he said, ¡°No, something¡¯s not right here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, something¡¯s very wrong. In ordinary chiliocosm domains, there¡¯s almost an endless stream of Celestial Devils and Controllers. They¡¯re very common. But now that we¡¯ve already entered the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, we¡¯ve found not a single Controller, and almost no Celestial Devils. Moreover, there are signs of a battle not long ago in the void.¡±


    Supremacy Mind Dust¡¯s expression was also solemn.


    They were all Supremacies who had lived for a long, long time. Some were even Supremacies who had survived the last epoch, or the previous epochs. Naturally, they knew what the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was like.


    ¡°My disciple Red Lotus also mentioned in the message she sent that there seems to be a huge upheaval in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, which caused them to fall into danger. We have to be careful too. Otherwise, if we fail due to carelessness, it would be a huge joke.¡± Supremacy Sky Feather also reminded them.


    Hence, the Supremacies all used their mental power to sweep in all directions.


    ¡°Huh? There are Celestial Devils ahead. There are many, many Celestial Devils.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng seemed to have sensed something, and pointed in a direction.


    ¡°Celestial Devils? Let¡¯s not attract too much trouble. Finding Red Lotus is more important.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather immediately began to contact Supremacy Red Lotus, but no matter how he sent messages, there seemed to be no response. Fortunately, Supremacy Sky Feather had given Supremacy Red Lotus some treasures back then.


    Through these treasures, Supremacy Sky Feather could locate Supremacy Red Lotus.


    ¡°I found her. Red Lotus is in this direction!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather pointed. This was the direction where Lin Feng had discovered a large number of Celestial Devils previously.


    ¡°Looks like we have to venture there and see what these Celestial Devils are plotting.¡±


    At this point, it was impossible for Supremacy Sky Feather to give up. He could only charge in by force.


    The other Supremacies were uncertain as well. Their lineup was actually relatively safe in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Moreover, they had Supremacy Blue Cloud, a Supremacy above the billion-level, which was even safer.


    Hence, everyone followed behind Supremacy Sky Feather and flew into the distance.


    ¡°Celestial Devils. There are so many Celestial Devils.¡±


    As expected, they did not fly for long before they saw a dense horde of Celestial Devils everywhere ahead. These Celestial Devils seemed to be surrounding and attacking someone.


    Lin Feng had seen Celestial Devils before, and he had seen many of them. He had even personally killed Two-star Celestial Devils, such as the Indefinite Sect Master. He had devoured countless Celestial Devil Worlds as well.


    However, they paled in comparison to the Celestial Devils in front of him.


    It was not that the Celestial Devils in front of him were all Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. In reality, Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors were also top-notch entities among Celestial Devils, and were figures at the top of the pyramid.


    The reason Lin Feng was shocked was their numbers.


    That¡¯s right, numbers. The number of these Celestial Devils was simply infinite. They were densely gathered together. Compared to the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil Worlds that Lin Feng had devoured, there were simply too many of them.


    ¡°No wonder Celestial Devils are known for their numbers. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always stayed within the sphere of influence of the Controllers in the past. The Celestial Devils I saw all came through layers of infiltration. How many of them could there be? But things are different now. This is the sphere of influence of the Celestial Devils¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had truly seen what a massive number of Celestial Devils was like. If they were ordinary Celestial Devils, a hundred or a thousand of them might not be able to do anything to a One-star Supremacy.


    But what if there were ten thousand, a hundred thousand, or a million Celestial Devils?


    Even a One-star Supremacy would probably be devoured by this terrifying number of Celestial Devils. This was how terrifying the number of Celestial Devils was. They were simply infinite, and could not be eliminated completely.


    Even the Epoch Alliance could only suppress the Celestial Devils in half a small chiliocosm, and could not completely eliminate them.


    ¡°Everyone, who would like to deal with these Celestial Devils?¡± Supremacy Sky Feather glanced at everyone and asked.


    Actually, there was also a risk in attacking first. This was just to test what the actual strength of these Celestial Devils was like.


    If there were some powerful Celestial Devils hidden, everyone would not be caught off guard.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    After a long moment, while the many Supremacies were slightly hesitant, Lin Feng took a step forward and took the initiative to attack.


    Celestial Devils. Lin Feng happened to need a large number of Celestial Devils, so he did not stand on ceremony. Even if it was a little risky, what was there for Lin Feng to fear? If he could obtain a large amount of world origin quickly, he could devour the Two-star Boundary Stone in his body, and grow stronger for battle through battle, rapidly increasing his strength.


    Hence, even taking a risk was worth it.


    Moreover, with five Two-star Supremacies behind him, he was safe unless there was some power that could instantly kill Lin Feng. But was this possible? Even a peak Two-star Supremacy might not be able to kill Lin Feng in an instant.

 Chapter 1448 - 1448 100 Million Portions of World Origin!

    1448 100 Million Portions of World Origin!


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather did not expect the first to step forward to be the Dark Domain Supremacy. Supremacy Sky Feather had even thought it through. If no one went, he would be the first to give it a try.


    If he died, these Supremacies who had accepted the mission could forget about getting any remuneration.


    However, he did not expect Lin Feng to step forward. In the eyes of Supremacy Sky Feather, Lin Feng was just an ordinary Controller, an ordinary member of the Era Alliance. The ones he truly valued were Supremacy Mind Dust and Supremacy Blue Cloud.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you, Dark Domain Supremacy. The five of us will guard your back. Dark Domain Supremacy, feel free to use your power.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather also promised Lin Feng that they would guard his back, and asked Lin Feng not to worry. However, Lin Feng did not pay much heed to it. If he really encountered any danger, he would still have to rely on himself.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng exhaled slowly. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the dense horde of Celestial Devils in front of him. Then, his figure flashed, and worlds floated above his head.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    A total of 600 million worlds transformed into a ¡°giant mouth¡±. Like a black hole, it instantly descended from the sky and devoured the Celestial Devils below.


    Whether these Celestial Devils were ordinary Celestial Devils, Celestial Devil Emperors, or even a One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, they could not resist the terrifying pressure of Lin Feng¡¯s 600 million worlds. They were all devoured.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng had already unleashed his internal chiliocosm domain completely, pressing down hard on the dense horde of Celestial Devils below.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re finished. The number of Celestial Devils is increasing. We¡¯re finished.¡±


    ¡°There are so many Celestial Devils at once. There are simply too many of them. How many One-star Supremacies among us have been devoured by the Celestial Devils? Unfortunately, even Two-star Supremacies are occupied, and likely doomed. How can we escape?¡±


    ¡°A total of millions of Controllers were all killed or injured at once. These Celestial Devils must have planned this for a long time. Now, there are not many Controller Supremacies near the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Moreover, the outside world probably knows nothing about it.¡±


    In the corridor of the chiliocosm domain, in a void filled with a sanguine and murderous aura, hundreds or thousands of Controllers were fighting the Celestial Devils in a frenzy under the lead of more than ten One-star Supremacies.


    They had already fought for a long time, and all of them were exhausted. Although the power of worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain of a One-star Supremacy was almost infinite, that was only an exaggeration.


    Even a One-star Supremacy would not be able to withstand being surrounded and attacked by infinite Celestial Devils. In the past, they had always fought with the Celestial Devils from time to time near the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain to obtain some world origin.


    However, they had never been in such a sorry state as they were now.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor seemed to darken. They suddenly looked up, and saw a huge phantom of worlds above the chiliocosm domain corridor descending forcefully.


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s a Controller?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. He¡¯s definitely not a One-star Supremacy, but a Two-star Supremacy. In fact, he¡¯s not even an ordinary Two-star Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Our reinforcements are here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re saved. No matter how many Celestial Devils there are, it¡¯s useless. Before a Two-star Supremacy, they¡¯re all just cannon fodder and nourishment.¡±


    The hundreds of Controllers were all excited. Previously, they had already despaired, but now, they saw hope.


    ¡°Which Supremacy came to save us?¡±


    This thought appeared in the minds of many Controllers. In the next moment, the huge phantom of worlds suddenly descended, devouring all the Celestial Devils, including the Controllers, into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Huh? Two-star Supremacies?¡±


    In the distant chiliocosm domain corridor, an unimaginably massive and boundless Celestial Devil Emperor frowned slightly.


    ¡°Emperor Spirit Illusion, the Ancestor¡¯s plan is more important. Perhaps they¡¯re just some Supremacies who came to the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain by accident. Ignore them. As long as the plan is completed, how can a few mere Two-star Supremacies stop our Celestial Devil army?¡± Another Celestial Devil Emperor said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ancestor¡¯s plan is the most important thing. However, it¡¯s a pity about those children. They are not a match for those Two-star Supremacies at all.¡±


    ¡°Heh, they should feel honored to sacrifice themselves for the Ancestor¡¯s plan. Moreover, as long as the Celestial Devil World is not destroyed, they will not truly die. At most, they will lose their previous reserves. In the future, we will just put more world origin in the Celestial Devil Pool. Once the Ancestor¡¯s plan succeeds, we will occupy the entire small chiliocosm. Why would we worry about a lack of world origin?¡±


    In the end, Emperor Spirit Illusion nodded and did not say anything else. In front of him were dozens of Two-star Supremacies. Every one of them was trapped in the array. They seemed to be at the most dangerous juncture.


    ¡­


    ¡°Celestial Devils. There are so many Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. He was devouring the Celestial Devils to his heart¡¯s content. It had been a long time since he had encountered Celestial Devils. In fact, after killing the Indefinite Sect Master, he had not encountered Celestial Devils again.


    Now, after devouring millions of Celestial Devils, Lin Feng had obtained an incredible amount of world origin.


    However, what surprised Lin Feng was that there was not even a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor among them. These were millions of Celestial Devils. How could there not even be a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor?


    A large number of Celestial Devils could be converted into a burst of world origin. Even ordinary Celestial Devils could be converted into world origin.


    Even if a lot of world origin was consumed when Lin Feng devoured their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms, and converted them into world origin, these millions, or even close to tens of millions of Celestial Devils, still allowed Lin Feng to obtain close to 100 million portions of world origin.


    A portion of the world origin could allow Lin Feng to produce about five or even six worlds.


    In other words, these 100 million portions of world origin could support the growth of at least 500 million worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus.


    As a large number of Celestial Devils were converted into world origin, Lin Feng did not hold back anymore. He immediately infused the world origin into the Chaotic Lotus. The Two-star Boundary Stone that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had given him originally was now supported by sufficient world origin. Hence, it quickly began to grow into worlds.


    Although the Two-star Boundary Stone that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had given Lin Feng was only an ordinary Two-star Boundary Stone, no one could actually tell if its exact limit was 200 million, 300 million, or 500 million.


    Normally, only after a Controller used this kind of Boundary Stone could they completely understand its limit.


    However, once such a Two-star Boundary Stone grew a chiliocosm domain, it would definitely be earth-shattering. It could allow Lin Feng¡¯s strength to improve immensely, but it would definitely take a long time to nurture, and it would also consume a large amount of world origin.


    Lin Feng naturally had to prepare more world origin. It was better to be prepared.


    ¡°Huh? There are Controllers?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He sensed that hundreds of Controllers seemed to have appeared in his internal chiliocosm domain. Together with those Celestial Devils, they were all devoured into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the power of worlds, and immediately moved these Controllers out of the internal chiliocosm domain.

 Chapter 1449 - 1449 Abnormal Movement of the Celestial Devils

    1449 Abnormal Movement of the Celestial Devils


    Swoosh.


    Hundreds of Controllers were moved out of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain at once. They seemed to have yet to recover from their shock when they saw the light of day again.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are we safe now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re safe. All the Celestial Devils have disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re finally safe. We¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the Celestial Devils have disappeared, but that they have been¡­ devoured!¡±


    Only at this moment did all the Controllers see Lin Feng in front of them and the five Supremacies not far away. One of the One-star Supremacies, who seemed to be the leader, bowed slightly to Lin Feng and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Supremacy. Otherwise, we would have died here today.¡±


    The hundreds of Controllers behind also shouted, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng was also a great and powerful Two-star Supremacy, and also an hegemon in First Light. He was not too surprised by these compliments.


    What really surprised him was that these hundreds of Supremacies were all trapped in one place, and could not call for reinforcements. Or rather, without the power to provide reinforcements, they could only watch helplessly as they were exhausted to death. This did not quite conform to common sense.


    After all, although the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was the faction of the Celestial Devils, it was actually a place that the Celestial Devils and Controllers were repeatedly fighting for. Both parties must have reinforcements.


    This situation now was very abnormal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you surrounded and attacked by so many Celestial Devils?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    In reality, he was not the only one who had questions. Supremacy Sky Feather, Supremacy Blue Cloud, and the other Supremacies also had questions. This was completely different from what they had seen and heard in the past.


    The One-star Supremacy also seemed to have sensed the abnormality of Lin Feng and the other five Supremacies. They were all great and powerful Two-star Supremacies. Hence, he replied respectfully, ¡°Supremacies, you might not know this, but the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was originally a place where Controllers and the Celestial Devils fought repeatedly. However, everything changed a few months ago. A large number of Celestial Devils surged over from somewhere unknown, and there was simply no end to them. There were even powerful Two-star Emperors who directly crossed the dividing line of the factions and attacked the Controllers.


    ¡°The Controllers¡¯ side is also presided over by dozens of Two-star Supremacies. However, those Celestial Devils were well-prepared, and actually held off the Two-star Supremacies one by one, catching us off guard. That¡¯s why we encountered this crisis.¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows and said, ¡°Where are those dozens of Two-star Supremacies?¡±


    Dozens of Two-star Supremacies was not a small number. Most of them were members of the Epoch Alliance, and could not be ignored no matter what.


    ¡°The Celestial Devils are launching an all-out attack again? Could it be another Celestial Devil tide?¡± Supremacy Sky Feather took a step forward and asked.


    ¡°Celestial Devil tide? No, this isn¡¯t a Celestial Devil tide at all. Actually, the so-called Celestial Devil tide is just the Celestial Devils attacking the defense line for a moment, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to have the power to surround and kill dozens of Two-star Supremacies at once. This time, it seems very strange. Originally, there were many Emperors among the Celestial Devils, who all minded their own business, and there had always been many fights and battles between them as well. However, this time, I saw many Celestial Devils from originally hostile factions all join forces. This is very strange.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather, Supremacy Blue Cloud, and the other Supremacies looked at each other, and saw the solemnity in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if unknowingly, they had already been swept into a maelstrom, and this maelstrom was very terrifying.


    ¡°Send a message to the Epoch Alliance immediately. No matter what the situation is, at least the upper echelons of the Epoch Alliance should learn about the strange situation here.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather immediately began to transmit a message. They were also members of the Epoch Alliance, so they naturally knew that they could not turn a blind eye to this matter. Moreover, there was no way to avoid it.


    The Epoch Alliance was very lax when it came to other matters, and would almost never interfere. However, when it came to Celestial Devils, the Epoch Alliance was very unyielding. Every member of the Epoch Alliance had to respond to the Epoch Alliance¡¯s rally for major battles with the Celestial Devils.


    This was also the ¡°risk¡± of joining the Epoch Alliance that Supremacy Nine Cataclysms had mentioned back then.


    ¡°Do you know the whereabouts and situation of those dozens of Two-star Supremacies now?¡±


    Lin Feng grasped the key.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Those dozens of Two-star Supremacies seemed to have completely disappeared after entering the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. If there are Two-star Supremacies, we wouldn¡¯t be in such danger and helpless.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It seemed like they were indeed involved in a maelstrom.


    ¡°Supremacy Sky Feather, what should we do now?¡±


    Everyone looked at Supremacy Sky Feather. Whether this mission would continue or not was still up to Supremacy Sky Feather.


    Supremacy Sky Feather gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I suspect that Red Lotus is trapped now. It¡¯s probably related to the abnormal movements of the Celestial Devils in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain this time. We have to continue searching for Red Lotus. Perhaps after finding Red Lotus, we can also figure out the real reason for the abnormality in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.¡±


    The other Supremacies also nodded. At the very least, they could not give up halfway.


    Lin Feng did not mind. He needed both the Boundary Stones and world origin. The more Celestial Devils there were, the better. Only then could he ensure that more worlds could successfully grow out of the Boundary Stone in his body.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll continue searching for Supremacy Red Lotus. All of you, leave the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain quickly, and spread the situation here to your respective factions and the outside world. We¡¯ll venture deep into the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, and investigate what happened at the same time.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather waved his hand, and these hundreds of Controllers quickly left. It was also very dangerous for them to stay here any longer. After all, no one could guarantee that they would still be so lucky as to be rescued by Lin Feng and the others the next time.


    After all the Controllers left, Supremacy Sky Feather began to use his secret technique, trying to lock onto the exact location of Supremacy Red Lotus.


    However, perhaps due to some interference, he could not lock onto it for a long time.


    About an hour later, a trace of joy appeared on Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s face. He had clearly discovered something.


    ¡°I¡¯ve locked onto her. She¡¯s in the depths of the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Red Lotus is still alive!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather was overjoyed. After discovering the upheaval in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, he was really worried that Supremacy Red Lotus had failed to hold out and had fallen. However, from the looks of it, Supremacy Red Lotus had not fallen. It was just that for some reason, he could no longer contact her.


    ¡°Everyone, thank you for your trouble!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather cupped his hands slightly at the five Supremacies.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we lock onto the exact location of Supremacy Red Lotus, we¡¯ll naturally save her when we arrive,¡± Supremacy Blue Cloud said.


    The other Supremacies also nodded. They had accepted the mission, so they would naturally complete the mission. Although there seemed to be some changes in the chiliocosm domain, they were all dignified Two-star Supremacies. Why would they be afraid of some changes?


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go there as fast as possible!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather did not hesitate. He transformed into a stream of light and flew towards the depths of the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Red Lotus, you have to hold out. I¡¯m already here!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s gaze was determined. He valued Supremacy Red Lotus very much. Even if he had to pay a huge price, he had to save Supremacy Red Lotus.

 Chapter 1450 - 1450 Cant Hold Out Anymore!

    1450 Can¡¯t Hold Out Anymore!


    In the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, an abandoned world was actually collapsing.


    At this moment, three figures fled into this world in a rather sorry state.


    ¡°Supremacy Red Lotus, no one has come to rescue us after so long. We¡¯re probably doomed this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect us to die here in the end. We just wanted to venture here¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault Supremacy Red Lotus is in danger. Otherwise, how could Supremacy Red Lotus wind up in this state?¡±


    The three Supremacies were all in a poor state, and the aura on their bodies had already fallen to rock bottom.


    The person in the lead was a woman. She was wearing a bright red robe that looked like burning flames. Her face was beautiful. At this moment, she was also frowning and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t give up until the last moment. Not long ago, I¡¯ve already contacted my master. Master is a Two-star Supremacy. He will definitely be able to save us.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Red Lotus, you don¡¯t have to console us. Everything here is sealed now, and we can no longer contact the outside world. Moreover, what we saw is telling enough. There were dozens of Two-star Supremacies there. They are all trapped and even in imminent danger now. These Celestial Devils have been plotting for a long time. They definitely won¡¯t let us escape so easily. Even if your master really comes, he probably won¡¯t be able to save us.¡±


    The other two Supremacies had the same thought.


    Supremacy Red Lotus also fell silent. In the past, she admired her master very much. Even though she had already become a One-star Supremacy, she still thought of her master immediately whenever she encountered any difficulties.


    Perhaps it was precisely because she was too dependent on her master that even though she had become a One-star Supremacy, she was actually far from fully mature. It was precisely because of this that she took the risk to enter the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, hoping to venture out independently.


    However, she did not expect that there would really be an upheaval in this venture, and a huge one at that. If not for the many treasures she was carrying, all of which were life-saving treasures, she would have been long dead.


    Even so, the three of them were in a precarious situation.


    At the thought of the scene she had seen previously, even until now, Supremacy Red Lotus felt a chill run down her spine. She also felt despair.


    The scene they saw previously was simply unforgettable. They saw dozens of Two-star Supremacies, who were usually hegemons of a region and were not inferior to Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯s master at all, trapped in an area. They were even in a dangerous situation, trapped by more Celestial Devil Emperors.


    One Two-star Supremacy after another became trapped. It was impossible for them to escape.


    At the thought of the deaths of dozens of Two-star Supremacies, Supremacy Red Lotus did not dare to imagine the consequences. Even if Supremacy Red Lotus was not familiar with the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, seeing this scene, she also knew that trouble must have arisen in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, and huge trouble at that.


    In fact, those Celestial Devils must be brewing a shocking scheme.


    However, no matter what shocking scheme the Celestial Devils were brewing, it was obvious that One-star Supremacies like them could not affect the situation at all. Even so, after the three of them were discovered, the Celestial Devils still sent powerful Celestial Devils to hunt them down. Although none of them were Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, just those One-star Celestial Devil Emperors were not easy to deal with.


    Their escape was very difficult. If not for Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯ artifacts, they would probably have died long ago.


    ¡°You¡¯re here! You¡¯ve escaped for so long. It¡¯s about time you stop. Heh, I¡¯ve already told you. The entire Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain has been sealed. Where can you run to?¡±


    Suddenly, a sinister voice echoed in the void. Immediately, the expressions of the three of them changed. It was this Celestial Devil that had been hunting them down almost the entire time.


    Moreover, there was not just one Celestial Devil. There were more than ten Celestial Devils behind, all of whom were One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. They were hunted down until they had nowhere to go, and barely managed to escape here, but they still could not shake off the pursuit of these Celestial Devils.


    Supremacy Red Lotus extended her hand and waved. Then, an artifact appeared in front of her. It looked like a crystal ball, but the clear crystal ball was covered in dense cracks. Clearly, it was already damaged. If she continued to use it by force, this treasure would probably be destroyed.


    However, Supremacy Red Lotus had no choice. She could only rely on her treasure to escape.


    ¡°The Canopy Crystal Ball can only be used for one more time. After this, we¡¯ll probably have to face these Celestial Devils head-on,¡± Supremacy Red Lotus said in a cold voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Supremacy Red Lotus. You¡¯ve already done enough. At worst, we¡¯ll just fall. After fleeing for so long, we¡¯re already prepared.¡±


    The other two Supremacies also nodded with resolute expressions, even though they were also very unwilling. As dignified One-star Supremacies, they had only become One-star Supremacies after experiencing all kinds of hardships. With infinite lifespans, who would be willing to die now?


    But even if they were unwilling, what could they do?


    Buzz.


    Supremacy Red Lotus used the Canopy Crystal Ball. Immediately, a white light enveloped the three of them. This was a treasure given to Supremacy Red Lotus by her master.


    It could only be used for a total of five times, but each time, it could withstand an attack at the level of a Two-star Supremacy. If it were a One-star Supremacy, it would take a period of time to break through the defense of the Canopy Crystal Ball.


    However, the previous four times, its defenses had clearly been broken through by One-star Emperors. Now, there was only one last chance of defense.


    ¡°This treasure again? But it won¡¯t last long. It will shatter soon. When the time comes, where can you run to?¡±


    The Celestial Devil waved his hand. Immediately, more than ten One-star Celestial Devil Emperors manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms and attacked the Canopy Crystal Ball fiercely. At that moment, the entire collapsing world was blasted apart. The retreat routes of the three One-star Supremacies were all sealed, and they could only charge out by force.


    However, this time, the Canopy Crystal Ball¡¯s power had clearly been exhausted. It was hard to say if it could hold out until they charged out.


    Crack.


    Finally, as the Celestial Devils attacked in a frenzy, the Canopy Crystal Ball could no longer hold out. A huge crack appeared on it. It was a shocking sight.


    Supremacy Red Lotus had just forcefully opened a path, but the Canopy Crystal Ball could no longer hold out. She knew that the situation was hopeless. This time, it was impossible for them to escape again.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since we can¡¯t escape, we won¡¯t escape anymore. However, even if we die, we¡¯ll drag a few Celestial Devils down with us!¡±


    Supremacy Red Lotus and the other two One-star Supremacies also gritted their teeth and decided not to escape anymore. They glared fiercely at the dozen or so Celestial Devils in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s cracked. Haha, you can¡¯t escape anymore this time. Die!¡±


    Seeing the Canopy Crystal Ball crack, the Celestial Devil in the lead was overjoyed. He roared at the sky, then gathered all his strength and struck the Canopy Crystal Ball hard again.


    Thud.


    Finally, the Canopy Crystal Ball could no longer hold out. It was directly blasted apart and reduced to dust.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t hold out anymore. Forgive me¡­¡±


    A trace of reluctance and sorrow flashed across Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯s eyes. But then, she lifted her head, and her eyes revealed determination!

 Chapter 1451 - 1451 Dark Domain Supremacy, Please Save Red Lotus!

    1451 Dark Domain Supremacy, Please Save Red Lotus!


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather, who was flying at high speed, seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed drastically, and it was incomparably dark. He looked as if he was already on the verge of flying into a rage.


    ¡°Supremacy Sky Feather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the life-saving supreme treasure I gave Red Lotus, the Canopy Crystal Ball. Just now, I sensed it shatter. Even the Canopy Crystal Ball shattered. Red Lotus is probably doomed.¡±


    At this thought, Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s face was flushed, and his expression was filled with grief.


    ¡°Huh? Can you sense the exact location?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes. I refined the Canopy Crystal Ball, and it has a deep connection with me. Just now, when it shattered, I immediately sensed it. It should be not far ahead, definitely not more than ten chiliocosm domains away.¡±


    The distance of ten chiliocosm domains was usually not far. However, in a race against time, even a Two-star Supremacy would need to fly for at least an hour.


    An hour was enough for Red Lotus to die countless times.


    That was why Supremacy Sky Feather was in so much pain.


    ¡°If we know the exact location, it¡¯s not impossible, but¡­¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He actually had a way to arrive anywhere in the small chiliocosm in an instant, but the price was too great. He had to pay with an opportunity to warp space.


    The Spatial Disc originally only had four opportunities to warp space left. It had been used once when dealing with Supremacy Vicissitude the last time, so there were only three left. Every time it was used, one opportunity would be depleted. It was very precious, and could be used to save one¡¯s life at critical moments.


    However, Lin Feng had the spacetime imprint, which was a more miraculous and powerful power than the spatial warp of the Spatial Disc. Hence, it was not that precious to Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well what an opportunity to warp space meant.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you have a way?¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he saw a trace of hope.


    ¡°Supremacy Sky Feather, I have a supreme treasure that can warp space, but it can only allow me to warp space alone. It¡¯s just like the Supreme Pagoda that¡¯s the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, which can warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage. However, every time I warp, I¡¯ll consume one opportunity to warp. Now, my supreme treasure can only allow warping for a few more times.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, not just Supremacy Sky Feather, but the eyes of the other Supremacies also lit up.


    Being able to warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage was extraordinary. Even just providing one opportunity would make it a true supreme treasure that could save one¡¯s life at the critical moment.


    ¡°Could it be the legendary Spatial Disc?¡± Suddenly, Supremacy Blue Cloud said.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised that Supremacy Blue Cloud actually identified the Spatial Disc at once.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Blue Cloud knows about the Spatial Disc?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know the exact origins of the Spatial Disc, but if he had the chance to know now, he naturally would not let it go.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really the Spatial Disc. The Dark Domain Supremacy really did have great opportunities. Actually, the Spatial Disc originated from the Epoch Alliance. To be precise, it originated from the hands of Supremacy Epoch. Back then, Supremacy Epoch created nine Spatial Discs. The spatial power of the Supreme Pagoda was sealed in all the Spatial Discs. Every Spatial Disc can allow one to warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage nine times. Although its function and effect are far inferior to the Supreme Pagoda, it¡¯s still a top-notch supreme treasure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Supremacy Epoch allowed the Spatial Discs to get out, but the artifact called Epoch Disc indeed exists. Looks like your disciple is saved, Supremacy Sky Feather. The Spatial Disc can allow one to reach any part of the small chiliocosm in an instant. No matter how far the distance, it will be nullified.¡±


    Hearing Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s explanation, everyone looked at Lin Feng enviously. Such a supreme treasure could only be chanced upon by luck. After all, everyone had already seen how miraculous the Supreme Pagoda was. It was a supreme treasure that could survive a few Epochal Cataclysms. Even if the Spatial Disc only had 30% of the power of the Supreme Pagoda, it was already very terrifying.


    Of course, while they were indeed very envious of such a supreme treasure, they harbored no greed at all. Overall, the members of the Epoch Alliance were still relatively harmonious around each other.


    If they fought in private, the Epoch Alliance would not show leniency. The punishment was very severe.


    Supremacy Sky Feather also seemed to have grasped a lifeline. He hurriedly said to Lin Feng, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, since you have the Spatial Disc, please save my disciple as soon as possible. Rest assured, once you successfully save my disciple, I will give you five Two-star Boundary Stones! Even if my disciple dies, I will give you two Two-star Boundary Stones as compensation for using the Spatial Disc.¡±


    Five Two-star Boundary Stones was a heavy price. Even if Supremacy Sky Feather had rich reserves, they must be almost emptied out. These were the reserves of several epochs.


    But now, to get Lin Feng to use the Spatial Disc, Supremacy Sky Feather was already willing to do anything.


    ¡°Five Two-star Boundary Stones¡­¡±


    All kinds of thoughts immediately flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Although an opportunity to warp with the Spatial Disc was important, with the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng did not value the spatial warp of the Spatial Disc that much.


    However, no matter what, this was a supreme treasure that could reach any part of the small chiliocosm in an instant. If he used it again this time, the Spatial Disc would only have two opportunities to warp left. No matter what, Lin Feng had to consider carefully.


    Seeing that Lin Feng still seemed to be a little hesitant, Supremacy Sky Feather also gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Eight. I¡¯ll give the Dark Domain Supremacy eight Two-star Boundary Stones! These are all the remaining Two-star Boundary Stones I have apart from the remuneration for the mission. Please help me to save Red Lotus no matter what, Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather bowed sincerely to Lin Feng again. Eight Two-star Boundary Stones was also Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s limit. Even though he was a Two-star Supremacy who had lived for a few epochs and had deep reserves, he had almost emptied out everything he had.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was indeed very tempted by eight Two-star Boundary Stones.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll set off immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. After carefully understanding the exact location of the Canopy Crystal Ball from Supremacy Sky Feather, he waved his hand, and the Spatial Disc emitting a soft light appeared in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Spatial Disc!¡±


    A strange glint flashed across Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s eyes. He had only learned about the Spatial Disc by chance, but in reality, he had never seen the Spatial Disc before. He could only sense that the Spatial Disc in front of Lin Feng seemed to be emitting unusual rule fluctuations.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng immediately activated the Spatial Disc. Immediately, a sphere of light enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body. In the chiliocosm domain corridor, a pitch-black tunnel could be vaguely seen.


    The five Supremacies were all members of the Epoch Alliance, so they had naturally seen the Supreme Spatial Passage before. Now that they saw it, they no longer had any doubts. It was the Supreme Spatial Passage!


    Swoosh.


    As soon as the Supreme Spatial Passage appeared, Lin Feng flew into it and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1452 - 1452 Which of You Is Supremacy Red Lotus?

    1452 Which of You Is Supremacy Red Lotus?


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re Controllers. Even if we die, we¡¯ll take you down with us!¡±


    Supremacy Red Lotus could be considered a peak One-star Supremacy. She already had more than 80 million internal worlds. Originally, she could have cultivated step by step. Even the Boundary Stone in her body had long been changed to a Two-star Boundary Stone. It was almost certain that she could become a Two-star Supremacy in the future.


    However, unexpectedly, just coming to this chiliocosm domain to help her friend caused her to encounter such a crisis. This might also be the greatest crisis Supremacy Red Lotus had ever encountered since she began cultivating.


    In the past, no matter what trouble or crisis she encountered, her master would take care of it for her. No matter when, her master would clean up the mess for her.


    However, this time, her master could not come. Red Lotus could not rely on anyone. She could only rely on herself!


    Perhaps there was some regret and ruefulness in the depths of her heart, but she was not afraid. Even if she died, she would drag a few Celestial Devils down with her. Supremacy Red Lotus was not the only one with this thought. Her two companions thought so as well.


    ¡°Heh, your treasure has already been broken. You still want to struggle? Then struggle. The more you struggle, the faster you¡¯ll die! All of your internal worlds will be devoured by us and converted into Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms. Perhaps after devouring you, I¡¯ll become a Two-star Emperor!¡±


    The Celestial Devil in the lead was also a One-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and he was a peak One-star Emperor. He had more than 90 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. As long as he acquired a bit more Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms and more world origin, he could advance further, and cross the critical point for Two-star to become a Two-star Emperor!


    Although there was only one level of difference between Two-star and One-star, their statuses were worlds apart.


    Only Two-star entities could be considered the top tier of the entire small chiliocosm. They were peak entities and hegemons of a region.


    As for One-star Emperors, they could only be considered to have some status in the Celestial Devil World, but they were far from actual hegemons. This was also why this Celestial Devil was persistently pursuing Supremacy Red Lotus and the others.


    Not only were they three One-star Supremacies, more importantly, it was actually an opportunity for these Celestial Devil Emperors. Three peak One-star Supremacies meant they possessed at least 200 million worlds in total. How much world origin could that be converted into?


    This concerned cultivation and strength. Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, both took it very seriously.


    Thud.


    More than ten One-star Celestial Devil Emperors charged towards the three Supremacies in a frenzy. Their terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms were overwhelming and filled with a destructive aura.


    As soon as they came into contact, Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯s entire body shook. At least hundreds of thousands, or millions of her internal worlds collapsed with just this head-on clash. Without the supreme treasure, she was nothing before these peak Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Argh¡­ Die!¡±


    However, Red Lotus was filled with the resolve to fight with her life. World phantoms floated above her head. At this moment, she no longer had any reservations. She just wanted to drag some Celestial Devil Emperors down with her.


    Hence, she even released her internal chiliocosm domain, wanting to trap these Celestial Fiends in her chiliocosm domain. She was even willing to self-destruct her worlds just to ensure she¡¯ll drag them down with her.


    Naturally, none of the Celestial Devils fell for such a crazy move. Although entering the internal chiliocosm domain of a Controller could allow them to defeat the other party faster, they still had to be wary of the other party perishing together with them at all costs. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Now, Supremacy Red Lotus and the others were already trapped. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. Hence, these Celestial Devil Emperors would not take the risk. They would just wear them out slowly.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    As time passed, Supremacy Red Lotus became weaker and weaker. Her internal chiliocosm domain had already been severely damaged. Now, facing the Celestial Devil Emperors in front of her, she was powerless to fight even if she wanted to.


    Hence, under the suppression of the peak Celestial Devil Emperor¡¯s true form, Supremacy Red Lotus could not move at all.


    ¡°Hmph, devouring your worlds should be enough for me to condense 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!¡±


    This peak One-star Celestial Devil Emperor stuck out his tongue and licked his lips with a greedy expression. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the three Supremacies, including Supremacy Red Lotus, had completely accepted their fate. It was only a matter of time before they were devoured by the Celestial Devils. However, in the void, in the vast chiliocosm domain corridor, spatial ripples appeared.


    At the same time, a pitch-black spatial passage vaguely appeared in the dark chiliocosm domain corridor.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    The Celestial Devil Emperors were immediately on guard. Supremacy Red Lotus was slightly stunned, but she had never seen such a situation before. How could she know what was going on?


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, in the chiliocosm domain corridor, a figure enveloped in white light instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°All Celestial Devils deserve to die!¡±


    The white-robed figure only extended his hand gently.


    Immediately, this hand seemed to have become infinitely huge, covering an area of billions of miles in an instant. Be it the Celestial Devil or the Controller, they all felt as if they were suffocating, and their bodies could not move.


    A terrifying pressure pressed down hard on the dozen or so Celestial Devils.


    The Celestial Devil in the lead opened his mouth, as if he had realized something. He shouted, ¡°A Two-star Supremacy, it¡¯s a Two-star Supremacy among Controllers!¡±


    At this moment, almost all the dozen or so Celestial Devils had lost their will to fight. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to run!


    Although there was only a difference of one word between One-star and Two-star, the difference was incredibly great. There seemed to be an insurmountable gap between them. Hence, when they saw the white-robed Supremacy in front of them, without hesitating at all, these Celestial Devils directly used their Celestial Devil¡¯s secret techniques, trying to escape with the secret techniques.


    ¡°Hmph, petty tricks. Come in.¡±


    The white-robed Supremacy was Lin Feng, who had just used the Spatial Disc to warp here.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, how could he possibly allow a dozen or so mere One-star Emperors to escape from him?


    These Celestial Devil Emperors were all ten million-level Emperors. They would give a lot of world origin after devouring them. Lin Feng naturally would not let them go.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lin Feng just used the rules of time silently.


    The rules of time were naturally effective without exception against some One-star Emperors. Invisible fluctuations instantly covered a radius of billions of miles. These dozen or so One-star Celestial Devil Emperors also stopped in their tracks at once. No matter how strong their secret techniques were, they were not worth mentioning before the rules of time.


    Boom.


    Immediately after, Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm slammed down. He grabbed hard and grasped the dozen or so One-star Celestial Devil Emperors directly, before throwing them into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Once these Celestial Devil Emperors had entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, they could only die. There was no possibility of escape at all.


    From the moment Lin Feng warped out of the spatial passage to when he captured the dozen or so Celestial Devil Emperors in one fell swoop, the process seemed very long, but in reality, the duration taken was less than the span of a breath.


    By the time Lin Feng looked at the three Supremacies, the three Supremacies had yet to recover from their shock.


    ¡°Which of you is Supremacy Red Lotus?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the three One-star Supremacies, and he asked calmly.

 Chapter 1453 - 1453 Nine Two-star Boundary Stones!

    1453 Nine Two-star Boundary Stones!


    ¡°Which of you is Supremacy Red Lotus?¡± Lin Feng glanced at the three One-star Supremacies and asked calmly.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the three Supremacies seemed to have come back to their senses. Seeing that the dozen or so extremely ferocious Celestial Devils had already disappeared in the empty chiliocosm domain corridor, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were saved. They were saved!


    Hearing this, Supremacy Red Lotus hurriedly took a step forward and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Red Lotus. Thank you for saving my life, Senior.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Your master paid a price and asked me to save you. Your master is behind now. Just wait here for a while.¡±


    ¡°What? Master is here too?¡±


    Supremacy Red Lotus was overjoyed. She had thought that she would never see her master again. Unexpectedly, her master never gave up on her, and kept searching for traces of her.


    Fortunately, her master had not given up on her. Otherwise, she would probably really be doomed.


    The other two Supremacies also sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Red Lotus¡¯ master to really save us. Red Lotus, you said that your master would definitely save you. We didn¡¯t believe it before, but now, it seems to be true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m truly envious that Red Lotus has such a master, who can also invite such a powerful Supremacy over. He must be one of the best among Two-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°But is this place safe? Why don¡¯t we tell this Supremacy what we saw previously?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must tell this Supremacy. Perhaps there¡¯s still some way to remedy the situation.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Red Lotus stepped forward and said to Lin Feng, ¡°Senior, the reason we were hunted down was that we saw a shocking secret.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up and frowned slightly. ¡°What shocking secret?¡±


    ¡°We saw dozens of Two-star Supremacies trapped by the Celestial Devils¡­¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Red Lotus told Lin Feng everything they had seen previously.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was also slightly shocked.


    ¡°Dozens of Two-star Supremacies are trapped?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of how when the six Supremacies entered the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, they did not see a single Two-star Supremacy. It turned out that these Two-star Supremacies had all been trapped by those Celestial Devils.


    From Supremacy Red Lotus, he learned that these Two-star Supremacies were caught in a bad situation. This matter was rather troublesome, because it involved Two-star Supremacies. They were very likely also members of the Epoch Alliance.


    Moreover, even though Lin Feng did not know the entire situation, he roughly knew that something must be up with the Celestial Devils in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Or rather, they must have some scheme.


    Otherwise, how could dozens of Two-star Supremacies be trapped?


    However, this matter involved too much. Lin Feng could not believe just one side of the story. Moreover, even if there was really trouble, he had to join forces with Supremacy Sky Feather and the others.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness directly in the internal chiliocosm domain. More than ten Celestial Devils were thrown into his internal chiliocosm domain, and they were all powerful Celestial Devils with 10 million-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Lin Feng did not kill them all. Instead, he asked, ¡°As you know, once you enter my internal chiliocosm domain, you can forget about escaping. What scheme are you Celestial Devils hatching?¡±


    Although the peak One-star Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead was hesitant at this moment, he completely gave up when he saw that this was indeed Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s question, the Celestial Devil sneered and said, ¡°Heh, so what if you destroy our Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? You can forget about getting information from us. At worst, we¡¯ll just give up on this Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as he finished speaking, this Celestial Devil actually self-destructed his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. At the same time, the other dozen or so Celestial Devils also self-destructed their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    Lin Feng did not stop them. He knew that even if he stopped them, it would be useless. As long as these Celestial Devils did not tell him, Lin Feng could not possibly force them to tell him.


    The immortality of Celestial Devils was a very troublesome matter. Although they had abandoned the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, they could be revived in the Celestial Devil Pool. It was very difficult to retrieve information by force from Celestial Devils.


    However, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. If they self-destructed, so be it. He did not care. What he really cared about was how much world origin could be converted from the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of these Celestial Devils.


    Although with every layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form converted, a lot would be consumed, there were more than a dozen 10 million-level Celestial Devil Emperors, including Celestial Devils above the 90 million-level.


    Even after exhausting a large amount of energy, the final conversion still gave Lin Feng an additional 130 million portions of world origin. In addition to the previous 100 million or 100 million world origins, that was 230 million portions of world origin.


    Such a large amount of world origin was enough to produce more than a billion worlds.


    But now, the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was indeed working hard to produce worlds. However, it was not producing ordinary worlds, but a chiliocosm domain¡ªan unimaginably massive chiliocosm domain.


    That was a Two-star Boundary Stone. Once it gave rise to a chiliocosm domain, it would definitely be a very impressive chiliocosm domain. It might be the largest chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    However, nurturing such a huge chiliocosm domain would also take a long time. Fortunately, Lin Feng had enough world origin. The 230 million portions of world origin were completely enough to nurture such an ordinary Two-star Boundary Stone.


    However, until the nurturing was complete, even Lin Feng likely could not know the limit of this Two-star Boundary Stone. It might be equivalent to 200 million worlds, or even more.


    Time passed slowly. About an hour later, five figures flew over from afar.


    ¡°Red Lotus!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather and the others finally arrived. Seeing that Supremacy Red Lotus was fine, Supremacy Sky Feather was very excited. Supremacy Red Lotus was Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s only disciple. He even treated her as his successor. They had lived together for billions of years, and were very close.


    Otherwise, Supremacy Sky Feather would not have paid such a huge price to save Supremacy Red Lotus.


    ¡°Master, it was this senior who saved me.¡± Supremacy Red Lotus hurriedly said to Supremacy Sky Feather.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy I invited. Moreover, in order to save you, the Dark Domain Supremacy used his supreme treasure once. The price was rather high. You have to thank him properly.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather led Supremacy Red Lotus forward and thanked Lin Feng again.


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He was indeed the one who had saved Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯s life this time. If not for the Spatial Disc, Supremacy Red Lotus would probably be doomed this time.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, here are eight Two-star Boundary Stones. In addition to one Two-star Boundary Stone for completing the mission, here are a total of nine Two-star Boundary Stones!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather knew what Lin Feng wanted the most. Hence, without any delay, he took out the nine Two-star Boundary Stones. This was also almost all of Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s reserves over several epochs.


    Even though his heart ached a little, he still took them all out without hesitation.


    ¡°Nine Two-star Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng accepted the nine Two-star Boundary Stones. He always had a calm composure, but even he could not help but feel slightly excited at this moment. This was practically the most he had ever gained. Once all nine Two-star Boundary Stones were used for nurturing, how much would his strength increase?


    Just the thought of it was incomparably thrilling.

 Chapter 1454 - 1454 Insane Celestial Devils!

    1454 Insane Celestial Devils!


    Lin Feng was not the only one who obtained the nine Two-star Boundary Stones. The other four Supremacies also obtained the corresponding Boundary Stones. They had never fought the whole way from the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    They really got the Boundary Stones effortlessly.


    Of course, this was also due to luck. If they were unlucky, it would be impossible for them to find Supremacy Red Lotus so smoothly and save her.


    However, everyone was not embarrassed to take the Two-star Boundary Stones. Even if they did not do anything, just standing here presented a kind of power that could evoke confidence in Supremacy Sky Feather.


    ¡°By the way, Supremacies, there¡¯s another rather special matter. Supremacy Red Lotus might know about the upheaval in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Red Lotus, who also understood what he meant. Then, she explained the scene she had seen to the five Supremacies again.


    Immediately, the five Supremacies all had different expressions. They were clearly very surprised.


    ¡°I see. No wonder there are so many Celestial Devils in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. They must be plotting a huge scheme. We can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing when there are dozens of Two-star Supremacies. Perhaps the Epoch Alliance hasn¡¯t received the news yet. Or perhaps they received the news, but couldn¡¯t inform us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There seems to be a special array here that blocks all communications. We can¡¯t send messages to the outside world at all. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for the Alliance Headquarters to do nothing and be indifferent.¡±


    ¡°We have to take a look. With our strength, we might be able to save those Two-star Supremacies. After all, they¡¯re all members of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    The Supremacies did not intend to sit back and do nothing. The members of the Epoch Alliance were still somewhat different from the other Supremacies. At least, they would not back down when facing the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. We¡¯re all members of the Epoch Alliance, and we have the duty to monitor the movements of the Celestial Devil in the first place. Now that something unusual has happened here, it¡¯s obvious that the Celestial Devils are plotting something. We can¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. At the very least, we have to figure out the situation before reporting it to the Alliance Headquarters.¡±


    In the end, Supremacy Sky Feather also made the decision. The moment they found Supremacy Red Lotus, the mission had actually already ended. However, the six Supremacies decided to continue investigating the scheme of the Celestial Devils in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. For the time being, they would still act according to how they teamed up in the mission. Supremacy Sky Feather was still the leader.


    ¡°Red Lotus, you shouldn¡¯t be in any danger now. You can leave the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain from here. We¡¯ve cleared out all the Celestial Devils behind. You¡¯ll be very safe. Remember, you must leave the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain as fast as possible.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather gave Supremacy Red Lotus some instructions, before they parted again.


    According to the direction Supremacy Red Lotus had given, the six Supremacies set off again. However, this time, they all knew very well what kind of situation they were about to face. Every Supremacy was prepared for a great battle.


    ¡­


    ¡°A total of 32 Two-star Supremacies. The Epoch Alliance is really annoying. The Epochal Cataclysm is about to arrive, and they are still suppressing us Celestial Devils. Once the Cataclysm arrives, we will all be reduced to ashes. I really don¡¯t understand why you are doing this.¡± In an empty chiliocosm domain corridor, a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor shook his head and said.


    In the chiliocosm domain corridor, 32 Two-star Supremacies were surrounded by more than 30 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Moreover, there was an array suppressing them tightly.


    In fact, as time passed, the 32 Two-star Supremacies were all in a very bad state. Some weaker Two-star Supremacies were almost on the verge of collapse.


    They were going to capture dozens of Two-star Supremacies in one fell swoop.


    ¡°How can you understand? You were born to destroy. Even if you destroy the entire small chiliocosm, what can you obtain? You¡¯ll still be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm,¡± one of the Two-star Supremacies replied with a sneer.


    ¡°No, at least we¡¯re working hard. If we can occupy the entire small chiliocosm before the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, it¡¯s even possible for an Ancestral Devil to be born among us Celestial Devils! It won¡¯t be difficult for the Ancestral Devil to break through the chiliocosm barrier and lead us into other small chiliocosms, or directly into the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    The Celestial Devils were looking forward to a bright future.


    However, the other Supremacies all sneered in unison. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too naive? How many Chiliocosm Sovereigns from the medium chiliocosm have set up plans before the Epochal Cataclysm? At that time, forget about peak two-star Supremacies, even Three-star Supremacies won¡¯t be uncommon. Is it possible for you Celestial Devils to occupy the entire small chiliocosm? Moreover, even if you occupy the small chiliocosm, do you think that can make you an Ancestral Devil? What a joke. If it¡¯s that easy, how can there be so few Ancestral Devils in the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°You were born in this small chiliocosm, so you will be destroyed in this small chiliocosm. No one can escape. This is fate!¡±


    ¡°F*ck fate. We Celestial Devils do not believe in fate, only in ourselves! Hmph, what¡¯s the point of saying so much? Aren¡¯t you all going to be dead? I¡¯m afraid even your Epoch Alliance Headquarters doesn¡¯t even know. At that time, when we Celestial Devils charge into the half of the small chiliocosm you occupy, an era of destruction will arrive. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil laughed brazenly, his expression incomparably sinister and terrifying.


    ¡°Insane. You¡¯re all insane. The Epochal Cataclysm is coming. You¡¯re all insane¡­¡±


    These Supremacies did not look too good. The Epochal Cataclysm was coming, and all the order in the world had collapsed. Could even the Epoch Alliance really turn the tide?


    They did not know. Perhaps no one did.


    ¡­


    ¡°Supremacy Blue Cloud, do you think there will be big trouble this time?¡± Supremacy Pang Kun asked Supremacy Blue Cloud.


    Among them, Supremacy Blue Cloud was the strongest, but his self-preservation ability might not be the strongest. Lin Feng had the Spatial Disc, and his self-preservation ability was the strongest. This was also what the other Supremacies envied.


    Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s expression was solemn. He shook his head and said, ¡°According to Supremacy Red Lotus, those Celestial Devils can trap dozens of Two-star Supremacies. They must have planned this for a long time. It¡¯s very difficult for us to deal with dozens of Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. However, as long as we can advance slowly, break the array of those Celestial Devils, and save dozens of Two-star Supremacies, it won¡¯t be so far-fetched to turn the tables.¡±


    This was also the strategy everyone had come up with after discussion.


    It was impossible for them to contend with dozens of Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. That would purely be courting death. Of course they would not do it. None of the Supremacies wanted to court their death.


    However, they also had a way, and that was not to contend with the dozens of Celestial Devil Emperors directly. Instead, they would break the array first, and save the dozens of trapped Two-star Supremacies.


    If everything went smoothly, they might be able to turn the tables. However, everyone knew that there was a certain degree of danger. They were all silently making preparations.


    Perhaps only Lin Feng was the most excited. He had obtained nine Two-star Boundary Stones, and still did not know the limit of these Two-star Boundary Stones. However, they were ultimately Two-star Boundary Stones. If Lin Feng wanted to completely nurture them into worlds, he would need a massive amount of world origin.


    Now, he had a chance to deal with dozens of Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. If he could defeat or even kill some Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, Lin Feng would basically have no need to worry about a lack of world origin when nurturing these nine Two-star Boundary Stones in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Supremacy Nine Cataclysms suddenly said.


    Everyone had their own thoughts and plans.


    Suddenly, Supremacy Sky Feather stopped and stared intently at a chiliocosm domain corridor in the distance. According to Supremacy Red Lotus¡¯s intelligence, those Celestial Devils and the dozens of trapped Two-star Supremacies were in that empty chiliocosm corridor.


    ¡°Everyone, we have to send someone to investigate first. Otherwise, if there are too many people, we¡¯ll be easily discovered by those Celestial Devils, and the plan will be ruined. Who¡¯s willing to go?¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather glanced at the five Supremacies.

 Chapter 1455 - 1455 50 Two-Star Celestial Devil Emperors!

    1455 50 Two-Star Celestial Devil Emperors!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I have the Spatial Disc. If I really alert those Celestial Devils, I can also escape successfully. Then, everyone won¡¯t be surrounded by those Celestial Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to speak again. It was not that he was really showing off or feeling good about himself, but that he did have an advantage in this aspect. Even if he was discovered, even if he was surrounded by Celestial Devils, he could still activate the Spatial Disc and escape.


    As for the others, they clearly had some reservations.


    ¡°All right, thank you for your trouble, Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather nodded as well and did not stand on ceremony. Under such circumstances, Lin Feng was indeed the most suitable person to investigate.


    Hence, Lin Feng retracted all his aura and silently flew towards the chiliocosm domain corridor ahead. He flew very slowly, and had to conceal his figure to avoid being discovered by those Celestial Devils.


    Soon, Lin Feng gradually approached. He glanced around slightly and indeed discovered that there were Celestial Devils and Controllers densely gathered in the empty chiliocosm domain corridor.


    Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, they were actually all Two-star entities.


    ¡°There are 32 Controllers, and all of them are Two-star Supremacies. Although some are in imminent danger and seem to be on the verge of collapse, they are not dead yet. They still have combat power. Once the array is broken, they can escape immediately.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He realized that the situation was much better than he had expected. No Two-star Supremacy had fallen yet. However, it seemed like some Two-star Supremacies were already about to fail to hold out.


    If it was just an array, Lin Feng could even attempt to break it. However, Lin Feng also saw that there were more than 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors standing menacingly around the array.


    Or rather, it was precisely because these 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors controlled the array that they could trap more than 30 Two-star Supremacies tightly, and even attempt to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Where did so many Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors come from?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. There were 50 two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, not five. So many Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors was simply unheard of. Such strength was actually enough to sweep through all obstacles.


    No wonder even 32 Two-star Supremacies were far from their match. They were trapped tightly, and could only wait slowly for death. It was clearly unusual that so many Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors suddenly appeared among the Celestial Devils. Something seemed to be up.


    Lin Feng could not guess anything here. He did not dare to act rashly. He was not arrogant enough to think he could resist 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors alone.


    Hence, Lin Feng left silently and returned to the five Supremacies.


    Seeing Lin Feng return, Supremacy Sky Feather and the other Supremacies hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, how is the situation?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the five Supremacies, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°I did see dozens of Two-star Supremacies, a total of 32 of them. The good news is that they can still hold out, and not a single Supremacy has fallen. However, there¡¯s also bad news. They¡¯re trapped by the array of the Celestial Devils, and there are a total of 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors controlling the array.¡±


    ¡°What? There are 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors?¡±


    Hearing the bad news from Lin Feng, even the experienced and knowledgeable Supremacy Sky Feather could not help but exclaim, dumbfounded.


    Those were not five or ten two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, but 50!


    Even though the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain was the territory of the Celestial Devils, was it possible for 50 Two-star Emperors to be hidden in a mere chiliocosm domain?


    This was too shocking and unusual. Moreover, these 50 Two-star Emperors had trapped 32 Two-star Supremacies in the array, and were slowly refining them. They were obviously confident about suppressing the 32 Two-star Supremacies, and were not even afraid that the Supremacies would send a message.


    Clearly, the 32 Two-star Supremacies could not send a message at all. These Celestial Devils must have done something to them, or even to the entire Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    ¡°Everyone, what should we do now?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    The five Supremacies all fell silent, their expressions uncertain. In reality, it was very difficult to make a decision. These were not five or ten Two-star Emperors. If there were only a dozen or even 20 Celestial Devil Emperors, they would dare to try fighting them.


    However, with 50, the difference was just too great. There was no chance of winning at all. Instead, they might easily wind up firmly trapped in the array like the 32 Two-star Supremacies.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight them head-on, but if we leave just like that, I¡¯m afraid the 32 Supremacies will be dead for certain! However, I have a solution.¡± Supremacy Blue Cloud said slowly.


    ¡°Supremacy Blue Cloud, what is your plan?¡±


    Hearing that Supremacy Blue Cloud had a plan, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they were vaguely looking forward to it. Supremacy Blue Cloud was the strongest among them, a billion-level Supremacy. His plan might really be extraordinary.


    ¡°Actually, we were all deceived by the 50 Two-star Emperors. If they want to control the array and trap the 32 Supremacies, they will definitely have to invest a large amount of power. In fact, at least 40 Celestial Devil Emperors must not make any abnormal moves. But even so, there¡¯s only a glimmer of hope. We only have a slim chance. If we seize it, we might succeed. If we fail, we can only escape. We can¡¯t hesitate at all.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Blue Cloud, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is very simple. We¡¯ll combine the power of the six Supremacies and gather all our strength. We¡¯ll target a point and unleash all our strength. As long as we can tear a hole in the array, the array will definitely shatter from the inside out. At that time, the 32 Supremacies will be able to escape without us doing anything else.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, but they were also slightly worried.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t destroy the array?¡± Supremacy Sky Feather said worriedly.


    This might also be what everyone was worried about. After all, no one could guarantee that the six Supremacies joined forces could definitely rip a hole open if they joined forces.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t destroy the array, escape quickly. We absolutely can¡¯t be held back. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Supremacy Blue Cloud said firmly.


    If their first strike missed, they would escape immediately. They must be very decisive. However, only then could they have the greatest chance of protecting themselves.


    They could not lose their own lives in trying to save others.


    ¡°I agree with Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s plan. We¡¯ll attack with our full strength. As for whether we succeed, it¡¯ll be up to fate.¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to support Supremacy Blue Cloud.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree too.¡±


    The other Supremacies also agreed one after another. This might be the safest method. Perhaps they would also be taking a risk, but the risk would be greatly reduced. If they missed with the first strike, they would escape immediately, and be certain not to engage the enemy.


    As for reporting the matter to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters later, whether these 32 Supremacies could hold out until the powerful Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance arrived would depend on their luck.


    ¡°All right, since everyone agrees with this plan, we¡¯ll follow Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s plan and attack with all our might. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll escape immediately. Staying alive is more important!¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather also made the decision.


    Hence, the six Supremacies silently made preparations as they stared intently at the distant chiliocosm domain corridor.

 Chapter 1456 - 1456 Breaking the Array and Freeing the Supremacies

    1456 Breaking the Array and Freeing the Supremacies


    ¡°Attack!¡± Supremacy Sky Feather shouted.


    At this moment, they no longer had reservations about exposing themselves, because it was meaningless. Once they attacked, they would definitely be exposed. At this moment, they could only fight with all they had.


    Boom.


    The chiliocosm domain corridor shook. It had to be known that Lin Feng and the other six Supremacies were all powerful Two-star Supremacies with hundreds of millions of worlds. Even the weakest of them had 500 million worlds.


    There was even a powerful Supremacy above the billion-level, Supremacy Blue Cloud.


    Hence, as every Supremacy unleashed the power of their internal chiliocosm domain at full force, immediately, a mighty power of the world swept out, and the void seemed to go dark all of a sudden. An invisible hand grabbed fiercely towards the array of the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­ a sneak attack!¡±


    Just as Lin Feng and the other Supremacies unleashed a full-power strike, a powerful Two-star Celestial Devil among the Celestial Devils suddenly sensed something. He looked up in a certain direction.


    These Celestial Devils were not the only ones who sensed it. Even the Controllers trapped in the array sensed it.


    ¡°What a terrifying world power. A Two-star Supremacy has come to save us!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t even communicate here. How can anyone come to save us? Moreover, judging from the fluctuations of world power, there¡¯s not one, but a total of six. They¡¯re all fluctuations of Two-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°Six Two-star Supremacies? That¡¯s a shame, there are just too few of them. What can they do against 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are too rash. Now that they¡¯ve been exposed, even if only ten of the 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors can spare their strength, they can¡¯t contend against these Celestial Devil Emperors. If they want to save us, they¡¯ll need more Supremacies, at least ten Two-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s hope if someone comes to rescue us. Moreover, even if there are six Supremacies, although there are fewer of them, they might have gathered with the intention of breaking the array. As long as they can tear a hole in it, it¡¯ll be a success. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no hope for us¡­¡±


    Some Controllers shook their heads, but there were also some Supremacies with hope.


    They all wanted to escape. Now was their only chance.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    The Celestial Devils immediately took action. A total of 13 Celestial Devil Emperors manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They roared and blocked the array in a frenzy, trying to stop the attacks of Lin Feng and the others.


    However, they were still a little too late. Lin Feng and the others were slightly faster. There were only two Celestial Devils blocking in front of them, but they could not resist the six Supremacies at all.


    Even though some of the power was weakened, most of the power struck the array hard.


    Rumble.


    When all the world power of Lin Feng and the others poured into the array, everyone looked at the array in unison. At this moment, even the most foolish person knew Lin Feng and the others¡¯ goal.


    It was not a fight with the Celestial Devils at all, but to tear the array apart.


    Even if they only tore open a hole in the end, it would still be a victory!


    Lin Feng also stared intently at the array. This array was still shaking continuously. Even he did not have any confidence in tearing the array apart. However, how could they be willing to not give it a try? Moreover, Lin Feng could not bear to watch more than 30 Two-star Supremacies die at the hands of the Celestial Devils.


    Time seemed to have stopped. It was not that Lin Feng was using the rules of time. He did not even have any intention of using the rules of time. Instead, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the array. They all knew very well that the key was whether the array could be torn apart. Otherwise, everything they did would be in vain.


    Crunch.


    There was a slight crunch. Even if it was just a crack, the outcome was already determined.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s torn. We¡¯ve actually managed to tear it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and destroy this array!¡±


    ¡°Haha, damned Celestial Devils. All their plans are in vain in the end!¡±


    Even though it was only a very small and subtle crack, this crack indicated that the array was not that indestructible. There was already a breakthrough.


    Normally, they might be able to repair it quickly, but now, there were 32 Two-star Supremacies in the array, ready to attack. They were already sufficiently prepared. Then, things were different.


    Even the thinnest crack could allow them to tear it apart instantly.


    As expected, as the 32 Two-star Supremacies unleashed world power in a frenzy, that tiny crack was instantly pierced. The entire array could no longer trap the 32 Supremacies.


    Rumble.


    The array was destroyed. The faces of the 50 Celestial Devil Emperors were pale. They had clearly suffered a considerable impact.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng and the others looked at each other, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    They were only giving it a try and were not confident. They were even prepared to escape immediately if they missed. Unexpectedly, things went more smoothly than they had imagined.


    ¡°Hahaha, thank you for your help, Supremacies. Otherwise, we would probably be in trouble today. Are you all members of the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    The 32 Supremacies all got out of the trap, but they did not escape at the first opportunity. Instead, they confronted the 50 Celestial Devil Emperors. One of the Supremacies, who looked very powerful, spoke to Lin Feng and the others.


    ¡°We¡¯re members of the Epoch Alliance. You¡­ You¡¯re the Supremacy Imperial?¡±


    Supremacy Blue Cloud¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had thought of something. Even his voice became excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Imperial. The battle was very brutal. These dozens of Two-star Supremacies almost died with me. Fortunately, you came to save us.¡±


    The aura on this Supremacy wearing a crown appeared incomparably strong. Even Supremacy Blue Cloud was far inferior to this Supremacy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. He had heard of Supremacy Imperial before. He was a famous and powerful Supremacy in the Epoch Alliance who abhorred Celestial Devils.


    That was a powerful Supremacy approaching the 10 billion-level!


    Even such a powerful Supremacy was actually trapped and almost fell. For a moment, everyone was both surprised and elated. They did not know what these Celestial Devils were plotting.


    ¡°Supremacy Imperial, what¡¯s going on with these Celestial Devils?¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather also hurriedly asked. Even Supremacy Imperial was trapped. This was something they had never thought of before.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these Celestial Devils¡¯ Ancestor has awakened!¡±


    ¡°The Ancestor has awakened?¡±


    Lin Feng still did not know what was going on, but hearing Supremacy Imperial¡¯s words, the expressions of the ancient Supremacies like Supremacy Blue Cloud and Supremacy Sky Feather, who had experienced a few epochs, could not help but change at the same time. It was as if they had realized something terrifying.


    ¡°If the Celestial Devil Ancestor has really awakened, a cataclysm will probably really arrive in advance¡­¡± Supremacy Sky Feather muttered softly and shook his head. His smile was full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1457 - 1457 Battle Erupting!

    1457 Battle Erupting!


    ¡°A cataclysm? You mean the Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He had already heard of the Epochal Cataclysm countless times, but Lin Feng had no idea how the Epochal Cataclysm would appear.


    From what Supremacy Sky Feather had said, could the Epochal Cataclysm have begun in advance? Wasn¡¯t there still at least a billion years according to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ estimations?


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Epochal Cataclysm, but it¡¯s not far from it. Celestial Devils are born for destruction. They devour and destroy everything. Isn¡¯t this considered a great cataclysm? Even if the small chiliocosm isn¡¯t destroyed, to all living beings, it will be a complete cataclysm. Originally, we could still deal with the Celestial Devils, who were firmly suppressed in half of the small chiliocosm. However, that¡¯s under the premise that their Ancestor has yet to awaken. Once the Celestial Devil Ancestor awakens, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±


    At the mention of the Celestial Devil Ancestor, Supremacy Sky Feather seemed to be filled with fear.


    ¡°Who exactly is the Celestial Devil Ancestor? Could he be comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know what kind of entity the Celestial Devil Ancestor was, but if even Supremacy Sky Feather was so terrified, he must be extraordinary.


    ¡°Comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign? That¡¯s not the case. The Celestial Devil Ancestor isn¡¯t an Ancestral Devil. If he were, he would have devoured the entire small chiliocosm long ago. Why would he hide in half of the small chiliocosm? Although the Celestial Devil Ancestor isn¡¯t an Ancestral Devil, he¡¯s a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. He¡¯s also the only Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor among the Celestial Devils in this small chiliocosm. He¡¯s even been born since the first epoch, and is the first Celestial Devil born in the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°The Celestial Devil Ancestor is even older than the Supremacy Epoch. He could be considered the oldest lifeform. However, since the first epoch, he¡¯s been trying to devour the entire small chiliocosm, and use the power of the entire small chiliocosm to ascend to an Ancestral Devil. Unfortunately, for various reasons, he failed again and again.


    ¡°In every epoch afterwards, due to Supremacy Epoch¡¯s obstruction, it was also very difficult for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to get his way. Moreover, the factions of the medium chiliocosm are also stopping the Celestial Devil Ancestor. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to see the Controllers devoured by the Celestial Devil Ancestor, but that they have their own plans. If the Celestial Devil Ancestor devours everything and takes over the entire small chiliocosm, how can they fulfill their plans?


    ¡°Therefore, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would not allow the Celestial Devil Ancestor to take over the entire small chiliocosm. Thus, as epoch after epoch passed, the Celestial Devil Ancestor grew disheartened, and never appeared again.


    ¡°Over a few epochs, the Celestial Devils have changed from one batch to the next, but the Celestial Devil Ancestor has never appeared. We originally thought that the Celestial Devil Ancestor might have already fallen in an Epochal Cataclysm, but from the looks of it, the Celestial Devil Ancestor had not fallen. Rather, he has been accumulating strength, and preparing to launch an attack before the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. The Celestial Devil Ancestor definitely does not want to die. He¡¯s not willing to accept death. If he cannot become an Ancestral Devil before this Epochal Cataclysm, even the Celestial Devil Ancestor will fall completely with the destruction of the entire small chiliocosm.


    ¡°The Celestial Devil Ancestor will definitely be very insane. Moreover, there are countless Celestial Devils. If led by the Celestial Devil Ancestor, the entire small chiliocosm will be plunged into war. If this isn¡¯t a cataclysm, what is?¡±


    Supremacy Sky Feather spoke slowly, explaining the Celestial Devil Ancestor and this series of ¡°cataclysms¡± to Lin Feng in detail.


    Lin Feng did not expect there to be such a cataclysm before the Epochal Cataclysm. This was indeed a cataclysm. A Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor was powerful enough to crush all enemies. In the past, he had been disheartened and did not attack.


    This was the ninth and last Epochal Cataclysm. No one could escape. If they could not survive it, they would be reduced to ashes. The Celestial Devil Ancestor clearly wanted to make a gamble to become an Ancestral Devil, so that he could completely escape the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Then, anyone who stood in the way of the Celestial Devil Ancestor was his enemy. In fact, be it the Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ plans, the factions in the medium chiliocosm, or the Epoch Alliance, they were all targets of the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s purge.


    ¡°We still failed?¡±


    The 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors glared menacingly at Lin Feng and the others.


    No matter where they were, 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors were a force to be reckoned with, enough to sweep through everything. Now, the two parties were confronting each other. The atmosphere was tense.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that suppressing you little by little is too troublesome. Now, you¡¯ve also escaped. In that case, let¡¯s do things the old way. Killing is the only way to resolve the problem. The Ancestor has given the order, and the war has already begun!¡±


    Although the Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead was not comparable to Supremacy Imperial, he was not far off. In particular, there were many of these Celestial Devil Emperors, and they clearly had the advantage.


    ¡°The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡­ So what if he takes over the entire small chiliocosm? He still won¡¯t be able to become an Ancestral Devil in the end, and will be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Supremacy Imperial heaved a long sigh, but chiliocosm domains were already floating above his head, filled with a terrifying and oppressive aura.


    ¡°Heh, so what if he becomes an Ancestral Devil? So what if he doesn¡¯t become an Ancestral Devil? No one knows if he¡¯ll succeed. Even the Ancestor himself probably cannot be sure. However, in the face of the cataclysm, how can one be willing to give up without a fight? It applies to both Celestial Devils and Controllers.¡±


    This Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor seemed to perceive things very clearly.


    Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, they were all so fragile in the face of the great cataclysm. Who wouldn¡¯t want to fight with all they had? In that case, only a battle could resolve the problem.


    ¡°As you wish. Kill!¡±


    At this moment, the Controllers had no choice. Supremacy Imperial shouted in a low voice. Immediately, all the Supremacies used the world power in their internal chiliocosm domains, sweeping towards the 50 Celestial Devil Emperors majestically.


    Even Lin Feng, Supremacy Sky Feather, and the other four Supremacies were no exception.


    After the array was broken, if they did not escape immediately, it would be too late. The Celestial Devils had already surrounded them. Terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms stretched across the chiliocosm domain corridor. Countless abandoned and dead chiliocosm domains around were blasted apart by the Celestial Devils and reduced to dust.


    Only by fighting could they be safe. Otherwise, even escaping would be a pipe dream.


    As for Lin Feng, he could escape. The Spatial Disc could allow him to warp space directly and travel through the Supreme Spatial Passage. No one could stop him. However, this was such a good chance, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There was no knowing how long it would take for Lin Feng to encounter so many Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors again. He would not pass up such an opportunity to accumulate world origin.


    Moreover, the nine Two-star Boundary Stones required a large amount of world origin. Lin Feng naturally had to stay and take the initiative to participate in the battle.


    Hence, a battle was inevitable and imminent.


    ¡°Fight, kill. Between Celestial Devils and Controllers, before the Epochal Cataclysm, only one side can survive, and only one side can get the opportunity to transcend!¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Countless Celestial Devil Emperors roared at the sky. Waves of violent Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields instantly swept over like a storm, colliding fiercely with all the Controllers.


    A devastating battle erupted at once!

 Chapter 1458 - 1458 The First Celestial Devil Emperor Had Fallen!

    1458 The First Celestial Devil Emperor Had Fallen!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Supremacy Imperial gave the command. He was an absolute expert close to the 10 billion-level. Once he unleashed all his power of worlds, how terrifying would that be? For a moment, the power of worlds surged, and countless surrounding chiliocosm domains, including the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, were instantly blasted apart at this moment.


    The Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain originally belonged to the sphere of influence of the Celestial Devils. The worlds inside had long been devoured. Now, even if the chiliocosm domain collapsed, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    The mighty shockwaves of the battle spread in all directions.


    Although he did not know why Supremacy Imperial and the other 32 Supremacies were trapped in the array, they must have used some despicable methods. Supremacy Imperial and the others were naturally already on guard. It was impossible to trap them again.


    In particular, including Lin Feng and the other six Supremacies, there were 38 Two-star Supremacies. In terms of numbers, they were only 12 fewer than those Celestial Devils. Although there were still fewer of them, at the level of top experts, the Controllers had an absolute advantage.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    In the intense collisions, the Controllers were actually only at a slight disadvantage.


    The total number on both sides was close to a hundred. How terrifying was a chaotic battle between hundreds of Two-star Supremacies? The commotion was unimaginable.


    Lin Feng acutely sensed that the entire chiliocosm domain was actually sealed by some strange power. Hence, they could not communicate with the outside world at all. Even the outside world could not communicate with the Controllers in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    But now, as the battle between the two parties erupted, the terrifying shockwaves unleashed by nearly 100 Two-star Supremacies was terrifying. It instantly blasted apart the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. As for the layer of strange power enveloping the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, it also disappeared without a trace as the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain collapsed. Everyone could communicate with the outside world again.


    Of course, no one actually did. The Controllers that Lin Feng had saved previously, in addition to Supremacy Red Lotus and the others, had already left the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. They had already sent the messages they needed.


    Moreover, the commotion here was so huge that it was impossible to conceal it.


    Even from dozens of chiliocosm domains away, one could clearly sense the terrifying fluctuations of battle erupting here.


    ¡°That seems to be the border area, right? Why are there such terrifying fluctuations at the border between us and the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying fluctuations. Even a few or a dozen Two-star Supremacies can¡¯t emit such terrifying fluctuations. Could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°Such fluctuations mean there are probably a hundred Two-star Supremacies. Something must have happened in the direction of the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Could another battle between us and the Celestial Devils have started again?¡±


    This wave of battle fluctuations was quickly sensed by others. Many Supremacies looked worriedly in the direction of the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain. Some of them had actually experienced great battles with the Celestial Devils, and knew how brutal it was.


    However, all of this did not matter to the Supremacies who were fighting. It did not affect them at all. Right now, they only had one thought, and that was to fight! Defeating the 50 Celestial Devils in front of them meant gaining wealth through danger. The Celestial Devils needed the internal worlds of the Controllers. Similarly, the Controllers also needed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms for conversion into world origin.


    The feud between the two parties, coupled with the motivation of various benefits, meant that once the two parties fought, it would be an earth-shattering battle to the death.


    A trace of fervency flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as well. Fifty Celestial Devil Emperors, and Two-star ones at that. They could only be chanced upon by luck. Hence, he was the most motivated.


    This time, Lin Feng¡¯s luck was also relatively good. He encountered a Celestial Devil with only more than 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The two of them fought each other. The restorative ability of a Celestial Devil was astonishing. Even though Lin Feng suppressed him firmly, it was not that easy to annihilate the other party¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, while it was not easy for others, Lin Feng was not an ordinary Supremacy.


    In the chaotic battle, amidst the violent power of worlds, Lin Feng used the rules of time imperceptibly at once.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s speed was very fast, and it was concealed by the violent power of worlds. No one would discover his rules of time. He acted very quickly. As the rules of time descended on the enemy, Lin Feng gathered his full strength. The power of 600 million worlds struck the enemy hard.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, almost in the blink of an eye, more than 100 million layers of his 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were blasted apart. At the same time, Lin Feng swept the 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that were blasted apart into his internal chiliocosm domain with the power of worlds. He would not waste them. All of these could be converted into world origin.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s strength of 600 million worlds, even if he used the rules of time to stop the other party, it was impossible for him to kill them instantly.


    Powerful Celestial Devils or Supremacies were not so easy to kill. In a normal battle, even if Lin Feng had the advantage, he probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them in three days and three nights.


    In fact, up until now, both parties had been fighting for a few hours, but none of the Celestial Devils or the Controllers had actually fallen.


    It was very difficult for a Two-star entity to kill another completely.


    However, Lin Feng had the rules of time. If he weakened the target¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form by 100 million layers each time, how long could he hold out?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his rules of time slightly. The Celestial Devil came back to his senses. He immediately realized that he had lost a total of 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. His expression changed drastically, and he looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    However, before he could recover, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time swept over again.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    For three consecutive times, this Celestial Devil Emperor did not even have the ability to fight back. However, Lin Feng concealed it very well, disguising himself flawlessly. At least from the outside, it was Lin Feng¡¯s violent and heedless attacks making it difficult for the Celestial Devil to defend himself. After repeated attacks, the Celestial Devil suffered heavy losses.


    He originally had 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. After Lin Feng attacked wildly four times in an instant, he lost 100 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form each time. In the blink of an eye, he had lost 400 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    This speed and force of attack were simply stunning.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Devour!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor in front of him had already been weakened to the extreme. Lin Feng no longer hesitated, and swept out with the power of worlds. The mighty power of worlds instantly descended and crushed down. There were chaotic battles all around. How could any reinforcements arrive under such circumstances? Every Supremacy or Celestial Devil could barely take care of themselves.


    Hence, facing the crushing force of Lin Feng¡¯s 600 million worlds, the Celestial Devil Emperor, who was only left with over 100 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, was completely powerless to resist. He could only let out a shrill cry, before being devoured by Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain in one gulp.


    In the chaotic battle, the first Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor had fallen!

 Chapter 1459 - 1459 900 Million Worlds!

    1459 900 Million Worlds!


    ¡°Huh? A Celestial Devil Emperor¡¯s true form has been slain.¡±


    ¡°Which Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was slain so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Aurore has more than 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. How could he lose so quickly? His opponent should only be a Controller with 600 million worlds. Could he have some artifact?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fallen. The first Celestial Devil has fallen. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy. It¡¯s actually the Dark Domain Supremacy who killed the first Celestial Devil Emperor!¡±


    Lin Feng had killed the first Celestial Devil Emperor, attracting the attention of both parties. Even though they were in a chaotic battle, the death of a Celestial Devil Emperor shocked both the Celestial Devils and the Controllers.


    How long had it been?


    It had only been a few hours. Even if there was a huge difference in strength, it was impossible for an entity at the level of a Two-star Supremacy to be killed in just a few hours. Moreover, the difference between the two of them was not that great.


    However, no matter what, the Celestial Devil had lost a Two-star Emperor, so there were only 49 Two-star Emperors left. Their strength had been slightly reduced.


    ¡°This Dark Domain Supremacy¡­¡±


    The celestial demons all noticed Lin Feng, and all of them were very vigilant. Two Celestial Devil Emperors even surrounded him at once.


    Of these two Celestial Devil Emperors, one had 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, while the other had over 600 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. They were not much inferior to Lin Feng, and might even be stronger.


    In particular, when the two of them joined forces, they instantly suppressed Lin Feng.


    Of course, it was only suppression. With Lin Feng¡¯s strength, even if he could not defeat them, his defense was extremely powerful, even stronger than his offensive power. Even if he was not their match, he could still protect himself.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not want to attract too much attention in the chaotic battle. If he killed Celestial Devil Emperors one after another, he would probably attract even stronger Celestial Devil Emperors. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    It was better to do things slowly and steady.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not use the rules of time again. Instead, he used his power of worlds and his internal chiliocosm domain to resist the attacks of the two Celestial Devils by force.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    To Controllers or Celestial Devils, a few days of chaotic battle was nothing.


    ¡°Hahaha, Celestial Devils, I will take you down with me!¡±


    Suddenly, a Two-star Supremacy seemed to have gone mad. He actually detonated all his internal worlds at once. Immediately, his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed, erupting with a terrifying power that swept in all directions.


    Unfortunately, it did not affect the Celestial Devils much.


    ¡°Supremacy Pang Kun!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fallen. One of our Supremacies has also fallen.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Pang Kun is also a member of the Epoch Alliance¡­¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the figure that self-destructed, and sensed traces of a familiar aura, he even felt that it was a little surreal. Who was that? It was Supremacy Pang Kun.


    Lin Feng and five other Supremacies came to accept the mission issued by Supremacy Sky Feather. Supremacy Pang Kun was one of them. Although he had only more than 500 million worlds, he was still a dignified Two-star Supremacy.


    Who would have thought that he would fall in just a few days?


    The death of Supremacy Pang Kun cast a shadow over the hearts of the Controllers. A dignified Two-star Supremacy had fallen so quickly. Although Pang Kun had been resisting the attacks of two powerful Celestial Devil Emperors the entire time, and hence failed to hold out and could only self-destruct in the end, this dealt a heavy blow to the hearts of many Supremacies.


    Or rather, it was shock!


    It turned out that Two-star Supremacies could also fall. Previously, even after being trapped in the array for a long time, not a single Two-star Supremacy had fallen.


    But now, in just a few days, a true Two-star Supremacy had fallen. Only then did many people realize with a start that this was not a spar, nor was it a one-on-one battle. This was a cataclysm, a cataclysm brought by the Celestial Devils!


    They were risking their lives. One party must die. There was no element of luck at all.


    For a moment, many Supremacies went berserk under the provocation. The battle became even more intense.


    Lin Feng was also shocked. Before, when a Celestial Devil had died and he had been the one who killed him, he still had not felt much. It was just a Celestial Devil. He had already killed countless Celestial Devils, and even devoured countless Celestial Devil Worlds.


    Even if he was a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, this Celestial Devil Emperor in front of him was definitely not the first. The Indefinite Sect Master was the first Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor to be devoured by Lin Feng.


    However, the death of a Celestial Devil was completely different from the death of a Two-star Supremacy. It had a huge impact on Lin Feng. He had been concealing himself in the chaotic battle, and had still been holding back.


    However, he had forgotten that this was war, a war to the death with the Celestial Devils. There was nothing left to chance.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    However, Lin Feng still held back. Even if he unleashed the rules of time now, it would probably be very difficult for him to kill the two Celestial Devil Emperors in a short period of time.


    Hence, he was enduring and waiting for an opportunity. The opportunity was about to arrive, and Lin Feng seemed to have already seen the future.


    Five days, seven days, ten days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Lin Feng had been entangled with the Celestial Devil Emperors. During this period of time, a Controller risked his life to kill the second Celestial Devil Emperor.


    In ten days, a total of two Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors and one Two-star Supremacy had fallen.


    The battle had undoubtedly entered its climax.


    It had to be known that be it Two-star Emperors or Two-star Supremacies, they were all hegemons of a region in their respective factions.


    Any Two-star entity was great and revered. They were definitely not nobodies, let alone cannon fodder.


    However, in ten days, three such powerful entities had fallen one after another.


    The battle between the two parties was no longer intense, but lethal. Everyone went berserk. This was a life-or-death battle. There was no element of luck.


    Lin Feng endured for a few days in a row. He was even severely injured and lost tens of millions of worlds. However, he was still enduring. This was because he sensed that the Two-star Boundary Stone in his body was finally about to completely grow into a chiliocosm domain. Moreover, this would be the largest chiliocosm domain developed in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Boom.


    Finally, on the 11th day, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. A mighty aura instantly swept towards the surroundings. An unparalleled chiliocosm domain was born in his internal chiliocosm domain, comparable to a chiliocosm domain with more than 300 million worlds!


    With 300 million worlds, in addition to the original 600 million worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds had undoubtedly reached more than 900 million. He was infinitely close to a billion-level entity.


    Moreover, more importantly, Lin Feng was finally confident that he could kill two Celestial Devil Emperors!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Looking at the two Celestial Devil Emperors in front of him, a mocking smile appeared on his lips. The two Celestial Devil Emperors felt as if they were seeing Lin Feng for the first time.


    Be it aura or strength, the Lin Feng in front of them seemed to be completely different from before.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. At this moment, he did not hesitate at all. The rules of time erupted instantly, directed straight at the two Celestial Devil Emperors in front of him.


    He wanted to kill two Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1460 - 1460 Sustaining Battle Through Battle, Giving Rise to Another Chiliocosm Domain!

    1460 Sustaining Battle Through Battle, Giving Rise to Another Chiliocosm Domain!


    Buzz.


    The rules of time suddenly descended on the two Celestial Devil Emperors. This time, the bodies of the two Celestial Devil Emperors stiffened, and even their thoughts seemed to have stopped all of a sudden.


    At the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s power of 900 million worlds swept over and struck them hard.


    Boom.


    The terrifying force was like a heavy hammer that smashed hard into the two Celestial Devil Emperors. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form on their bodies was also shattered at once. This strike had shattered at least 200 million layers of their true forms.


    That was 200 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was because the difference between them and Lin Feng was too great. Hence, their losses were greater.


    After losing 200 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the two of them were only left with more than 300 million and 400 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form respectively. Perhaps to the previous Lin Feng, they were still a threat, and he would not dare to transfer them into his internal chiliocosm domain lightly. After all, if the difference was not great, it would cause severe damage to Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    But now, Lin Feng had a total of 900 million worlds. Why would he be afraid of a Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of merely 400 to 500 million layers?


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng devoured these two Celestial Devil Emperors directly. Two more Celestial Devil Emperors were lost on the Celestial Devils¡¯ side at once, immediately causing a commotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We lost two Emperors at once?¡±


    ¡°Those are powerful Emperors with more than 500 million and 600 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form respectively. How could they fall together?¡±


    ¡°That Controller. It¡¯s him again. We already have four Celestial Devil Emperors who died at his hands. Those are four Two-star Emperors!¡±


    Lin Feng killed two more Celestial Devil Emperors decisively. At once, these Celestial Devil Emperors had lost a total of four of their own. In the past, no one would have dared to imagine such a huge loss.


    But now, it was happening right before their eyes.


    ¡°Haha, that was exciting!¡±


    Lin Feng felt incomparably elated. As the world origin in his body increased, the nine Two-star Boundary Stones he had devoured previously were also being nurtured one after another.


    Although it would also take some time, as long as there was sufficient world origin, all of this would not be a problem. Sooner or later, nine more massive chiliocosm domains would be nurtured.


    Lin Feng¡¯s method was a typical ¡°sustaining battle through battle¡±.


    Moreover, as Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased, it became easier and easier for him to kill Celestial Devil Emperors. The difference between the two sides was too great. Lin Feng only needed a single strike to severely injure his opponent. Then, he would devour the Celestial Devil Emperor into his internal chiliocosm domain, and kill them directly with the power of the internal chiliocosm domain.


    Hence, the speed at which Lin Feng killed the Celestial Devil Emperor became faster and faster. No one with under 600 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could withstand two moves from Lin Feng. He basically took them down with one move each. All of them were directly transferred into his internal chiliocosm domain and killed directly.


    One, two, three¡­


    In just a few days, Lin Feng had killed six more Celestial Devil Emperors. In addition, in the past few days, the other Supremacies had also killed two Celestial Devil Emperors. Hence, the Celestial Devils¡¯ side had already lost a total of 12 Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Only four Supremacies on the Controllers¡¯ side had fallen.


    This casualty ratio made the hearts of all the Celestial Devil Emperors palpitate. Even though they were incomparably savage Celestial Devil Emperors, they did not want to die. No one wanted to die.


    Originally, the Celestial Devil Emperors had the absolute upper hand. However, as their losses grew, the disparity in strength between the two parties gradually changed, and slowly tilted towards the Controllers¡¯ side.


    After losing 12 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, there were only 38 Emperors left on the Celestial Devils¡¯ side. The Controllers had lost four Supremacies, leaving only 34 Supremacies.


    The numbers of both parties were almost evenly matched, but in terms of overall strength, the Controllers had some advantage.


    ¡°No, no, how could this be?¡±


    The Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead could not believe his eyes.


    They had planned for so long. Be it using arrays or fighting head-on, they should have the absolute upper hand. But now? They were gradually at a disadvantage.


    At that moment, his gaze was fixed on Lin Feng. He could already vaguely sense that it was because of Lin Feng that the situation was slowly changing, and became very disadvantageous to the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Kill him. Kill him at all costs!¡±


    The Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead roared. He was also a top entity with hundreds of millions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, but it was impossible for him to attack himself. This was because Supremacy Imperial was even stronger than them. There were a total of three top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors among them, and they were all engaged in battle with Supremacy Imperial.


    However, there were even more powerful Celestial Devils on the side of the Celestial Devils. At the very least, there was no lack of Celestial Devil Emperors above the billion-level. If they spared no expense, it was not impossible for them to kill Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Among them was a Celestial Devil Emperor with 1.1 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form who targeted Lin Feng. He suddenly unleashed the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field, instantly confining the void and avoiding his opponent.


    Then, it blasted towards Lin Feng at top speed. The 1.1 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form erupted at almost full force. Just its aura felt suffocating.


    ¡°This is bad. Dark Domain Supremacy, be careful!¡±


    Supremacy Blue Cloud, Supremacy Sky Feather, and the others all discovered Lin Feng¡¯s dangerous situation. They wanted to rescue him, but they were all held back by their opponents. In particular, these Celestial Devil Emperors were all determined to kill Lin Feng. Hence, all of them went berserk and held back the other Supremacies.


    Hence, Lin Feng could only face this Celestial Devil Emperor above the billion-level alone.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense the other party¡¯s terrifying power. Although it had not reached the point of sealing space, he was suppressed by the aura and almost immobilized. Everything around him seemed to have turned into a quagmire, and it was difficult to move at all.


    Thud.


    A terrifying force struck Lin Feng hard.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body shook slightly. About a few hundred worlds had collapsed. Although he only had the combat power of 200 million worlds less, despite putting on defenses at full force, he was still injured.


    A few hundred worlds were nothing to the current Lin Feng.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He knew the difference in strength between the two parties, and this was only because he had 900 million worlds. Moreover, his defense was very powerful. Otherwise, he would not have lost just a few hundred worlds at once. He would have lost at least tens of millions of worlds, or even more.


    However, Lin Feng could withstand such a loss.


    He did not use the Spatial Disc to escape. After all, there was no danger yet. There were just some losses. However, he was still persevering. To be precise, he was waiting.


    On the first day, Lin Feng defended himself with full force, and lost a total of tens of thousands of worlds.


    The next day, Lin Feng still defended himself with full force and lost tens of thousands of worlds.


    About half a month later, Lin Feng still did not suffer heavy losses. In fact, he had only lost less than a million worlds in total.


    Even if this continued, how long would it take for him to fall?


    Under normal circumstances, this was how a battle between a Controller and a Celestial Devil would go. It was purely a competition of attrition. This was especially the case for a battle between Tw0-star entities. If the difference was not very great, such as a difference of 200 to 300 million, it would not be a problem for them to fight for a few years.


    After all, not everyone had the rules of time that could stop the enemy instantly, and make the enemy a live target.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lin Feng had been withstanding attacks passively. In half a month, although he had only lost less than a million worlds, he was very aggrieved. However, he was still enduring.


    But now, his endurance was finally about to end, because the second Boundary Stone had finally given rise to a chiliocosm domain. It was a chiliocosm domain that was not inferior to the Two-star Boundary Stone from before at all.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The Chaotic Lotus suddenly exploded. Then, amidst the explosion, an incomparably huge chiliocosm domain was slowly born!

 Chapter 1461 - 1461 Finally Becoming a Billion-Level Supremacy!

    1461 Finally Becoming a Billion-Level Supremacy!


    This chiliocosm domain was magnificent. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to have immediately become the center of all the worlds in the internal chiliocosm domain. Even Lin Feng could not help but stare.


    As this chiliocosm domain was born, the power of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have crossed a ¡°threshold¡±, rising to a new level at once.


    ¡°There are 1.3 billion worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. Deep down, he was already overjoyed, and even in disbelief. Having 1.3 billion worlds was a true leap to success in a single bound. He had broken the shackles at once to become a billion-level Two-star Supremacy!


    Be it Supremacy or Controller, above the level of an ordinary Two-star Supremacy was a billion-level Supremacy! There was a huge difference in strength between the two, as well as a huge difference in status.


    For example, for accepting the same mission, Supremacy Blue Cloud was rewarded one more Two-star Boundary Stone than the other Supremacies. Moreover, the other Supremacies basically had no objections.


    This was because Supremacy Blue Cloud was a billion-level Supremacy! This was the difference. A billion-level expert was a colossus. Even three or five ordinary Two-star entities were far from their match.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the billion-level!¡±


    Lin Feng was very emotional. Perhaps in the eyes of the other Supremacies, the speed of his improvement was simply unbelievably fast. In less than a month, Lin Feng had sustained battle through battle, and broken through in combat. His strength had even more than doubled.


    From 600 million worlds to 900 million worlds, it had now reached 1.3 billion worlds! That was a total increase of 700 million worlds. How terrifying was this?


    However, in reality, it was not easy for Lin Feng to improve his strength at all. He had participated in this great battle at the risk of being severely injured or even dying.


    Every increase in strength was accompanied by a huge risk. A single misstep would lead to eternal damnation.


    Hence, although his strength increased rapidly, it was not something that was obtained casually.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased explosively to above the billion-level, his thoughts immediately became even more active, and he had a greater ambition.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng growled. At this moment, he was no longer afraid of exposing the rules of time, but he still used the rules of time very discreetly. In particular, under the cover of his violent power, no one noticed it amidst the chaos.


    Boom.


    The rules of time enveloped the three Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors. They were all Emperors with 400 to 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. In the past, Lin Feng would have had to severely injure them with a single strike first, but now, it was completely unnecessary.


    Lin Feng used the rules of time to completely ¡°freeze¡± the other party. Then, he swept them into the internal chiliocosm domain with the power of worlds, and quickly crushed them into dust.


    With the power of his 1.3 billion worlds, he was not worried about how long these Celestial Devils could hold out in his internal chiliocosm domain, or what troubles they could cause. In fact, after reaching the billion-level, Lin Feng could even suppress these Celestial Devil Emperors below the billion-level with a flip of his palm.


    Three, four, five, six¡­


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps in just a few days, he had already slain 12 Celestial Devil Emperors in a row. The speed was unbelievable.


    Even the kills of the other Supremacies combined were far inferior to the Celestial Devil Emperors Lin Feng had killed.


    In the past few days, the other Supremacies had only killed three Celestial Devil Emperors. In total, 27 Celestial Devil Emperors had fallen!


    Out of the 50 Celestial Devil Emperors, only 23 were left. Losing more than half of their numbers could be considered a heavy loss. Moreover, before the great battle, no one would have expected that they would suffer such a heavy loss.


    As for the Supremacies? Out of the 38 Supremacies, they had only lost eight so far. The overall strength of the remaining 30 Supremacies was already completely above the Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    The remaining Celestial Devil Emperors stared at Lin Feng. Some Celestial Devil Emperors among them were even powerful Emperors at the billion-level, or even the level of a few billions. Their gazes were focused on Lin Feng like blades.


    However, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. The current situation had completely reversed. They were not the ones that should be afraid. These Celestial Devils were.


    Moreover, at this point, it would be a little difficult to keep killing.


    Almost half of the remaining 23 Celestial Devil Emperors were Celestial Devil Emperors above the billion-level. In addition, with these Celestial Devil Emperors gathered together and stayed on the defense with their full power, it was actually really difficult to kill them.


    Gradually, the battle stopped. Lin Feng did not even force it. The reason he could fight so quickly was actually thanks to the rules of time. Without the rules of time, even if his strength was overwhelming, it would still take a long time for him to kill the Celestial Devils one after another.


    Supremacy Imperial placed his hands behind his back and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve already suffered a crushing defeat. No matter how hard you resist, it¡¯s useless. If this continues, you¡¯ll very likely be completely annihilated.¡±


    This was a call for a truce.


    Lin Feng had no objections to a truce. He had already devoured too many Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Even though he had gained 700 million worlds previously and consumed about 150 million portions of world origin, there were still at least billions of portions of world origin in his body now.


    How terrifying was this?


    So many portions of world origin was enough for Lin Feng to use for a long time. In fact, even if tens of billions of worlds were grown, they would suffice entirely.


    If the battle continued now, the Controllers would definitely suffer heavy losses as well. There was no longer much point to it. Moreover, these Celestial Devils were only the vanguard of the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    In the future, there would still be many opportunities for the Celestial Devils and the Controllers to fight. Right now, the most important thing for Supremacy Imperial was to reduce their losses, and report the detailed situation to the Epoch Alliance, so that the Epoch Alliance could make purposeful arrangements.


    That was the best solution.


    The remaining 23 Celestial Devils also fell silent. They did not want to fight anymore. Out of a total of 50 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, only 23 were actually left.


    It could be said that they had endured heavy losses and suffered a crushing defeat.


    Even the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain had been reduced to dust. Their previous plan had failed. Continuing to fight would just increase the number of unnecessary casualties. It was meaningless.


    Hence, the Celestial Devils also planned to retreat.


    However, before they left, the Celestial Devil Emperor in the lead still looked meaningfully at Supremacy Imperial and sneered, ¡°Supremacy Imperial, this great battle is only the beginning. The Ancestor has already awakened, and a great battle is imminent. This time, your Epoch Alliance can¡¯t stop us at all. Destruction is about to begin, hahaha¡­¡±


    With that, these Celestial Devil Emperors quickly turned around and transformed into a stream of light, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Only the 30 Two-star Supremacies were left in the chiliocosm domain corridor. When they saw those Celestial Devil Emperors leave, none of them wore happy expressions. Instead, their expressions were solemn.


    They knew very well that the cataclysm for the Controllers might have already arrived!

 Chapter 1462 - 1462 Combat Power of Five Billion Words!

    1462 Combat Power of Five Billion Words!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±


    Huangyu Supremacy Imperial¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Feng. He knew very well that the change in the situation was all due to Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng had improved continuously while in combat. This speed was simply astonishing.


    Moreover, for Lin Feng to be able to kill so many Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors with such ease, he must have a secret. However, Supremacy Imperial also knew very well that he could not obtain such a secret. Even if he could, what was the use?


    When the cataclysm arrived, everyone was in imminent danger. At this moment, all Controllers, small chiliocosm factions and medium chiliocosm factions would all be swept into the surging torrent.


    The cataclysm was already upon them!


    Supremacy Imperial did not say anything else and left directly. He had to return to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters and explain the situation to the Supremacy Epoch. The cataclysm was imminent, and the Epoch Alliance had to be prepared to deal with it.


    Lin Feng met up with Supremacy Sky Feather, Supremacy Blue Cloud, and the others. Both parties discussed for a while and also suggested returning to the Epoch Alliance first. Lin Feng alone did not intend to return to the Epoch Alliance, but to the First Light first.


    Hence, Lin Feng returned to First Light alone. His goal was naturally to enter the mysterious ancient battlefield of the First Light. It was very likely to be the ancient battlefield of the previous epoch, or the epoch before the previous epoch.


    In the past, Lin Feng did not have the strength to enter, but things were different now. Lin Feng still had eight Two-star Boundary Stones left. He could nurture chiliocosm domains from all eight Two-star Boundary Stones before entering the mysterious ancient battlefield. He believed that at that time, entering the mysterious ancient battlefield would be a piece of cake.


    Lin Feng returned all the way without using the Spatial Disc. The situation was tense now, and there were still two chances to warp on the Spatial Disc. Every chance was very precious and could not be wasted at will.


    Fortunately, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he was still very safe once he left the border area.


    Soon, Lin Feng returned to the First Light Headquarters.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re finally back. These are the Boundary Stones I plundered from the Sky Horn Alliance. There are about 80 million of them.¡±


    When Supremacy Round Heart saw Lin Feng return, he immediately handed over a large amount of Boundary Stones. There were actually more than 80 million Boundary Stones. Although they were all plundered from the sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance, Supremacy Round Heart must have tried his best.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and accepted the Boundary Stones. He would not complain about having too many Boundary Stones now. The more the better. Then, Lin Feng said to Supremacy Round Heart, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, this is an unusual period. The cataclysm has already arrived in advance. All the factions of the First Light must withdraw their forces and stay on the defense. No expansion will be carried out at this stage.¡±


    ¡°Cataclysm?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was a little confused.


    Lin Feng told Supremacy Round Heart everything that had happened in the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain in detail, so that Supremacy Round Heart also understood the situation. Hearing that Lin Feng had participated in such an earth-shattering battle, Supremacy Round Heart was also shocked.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was fine. Otherwise, the First Light would be in trouble.


    ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll restrain the members of First Light. However, can we survive the cataclysm?¡±


    Even though Supremacy Round Heart had a strong will, he still could not remain calm in the face of such a terrifying disaster.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°The Celestial Devils will sweep over. Perhaps there will be a lot of damage, but it should be resolvable. However, while the cataclysm caused by the Celestial Devils can be resolved, no one can escape the true cataclysm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was talking about the Epochal Cataclysm. Compared to the Epochal Cataclysm, although the cataclysm of the Celestial Devils was terrifying, in reality, many peak Two-star Supremacies were not afraid.


    Even if the Celestial Devils really swept through the entire small chiliocosm, as long as they did not encounter the Celestial Devil Ancestor, they could still survive. However, facing the Epochal Cataclysm, there was really no solution. They could only rely on themselves. In fact, it was possible that not a single person would survive in the end.


    Supremacy Round Heart also knew about the Epochal Cataclysm. Hearing this, he did not say anything. In the end, he silently bade farewell and left.


    Lin Feng sighed, then looked at the more than 80 million Boundary Stones in front of him again. Just these Boundary Stones were enough to grow 100 million worlds.


    Moreover, he still had eight Two-star Boundary Stones that needed time to be nurtured.


    Lin Feng first nurtured his internal world with his full power in the First Light. To him, no matter how fast his strength increased, it seemed to be far from enough. There was not much time left for him.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    More than 80 million Boundary Stones were nurtured in just a few days. As Lin Feng had expected, they indeed gave rise to over 100 million worlds.


    This was only because Lin Feng had sufficient world origin in his body. There were billions of portions of world origins, supplying the Chaotic Lotus almost continuously. It was how the Chaotic Lotus could grow so many worlds rapidly.


    At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s number of internal worlds had already reached as many as 1.4 billion. However, this was far from the end. In fact, this was only the beginning. Lin Feng continued to enter seclusion in the First Light.


    In half a month, Lin Feng nurtured the first chiliocosm domain. In a month, he nurtured the second chiliocosm domain.


    One month, two months, three months, four months, five months¡­


    A full five months passed. The eight Two-star Boundary Stones in Lin Feng¡¯s body were finally all nurtured. The duration for nurturing one of the Two-star Boundary Stones was about a month.


    However, the nurturing was finally successful.


    ¡°My strength¡­¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the eight chiliocosm domains that had just been developed in his body shook slightly. Even if only one percent of his aura was emitted, the void seemed to distort at once.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect eight Two-star Boundary Stones to add eight chiliocosm domains, comparable to 3.6 billion worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Added to the original 1.4 billion worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had officially reached five billion worlds now!


    Such a terrifying combat power was simply unimaginable. Even Lin Feng himself found it unbelievable that he had attained all of this in less than a year.


    ¡°Looks like joining the Epoch Alliance is the right choice.¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He knew very well that if he had not joined the Epoch Alliance, he would have no way to come into contact with those Two-star Supremacies, let alone accept missions and obtain a large number of Two-star Boundary Stones.


    Of course, this was the benefit of joining the Epoch Alliance. Since there were benefits, there were naturally disadvantages or drawbacks. For example, if a great battle broke out with the aggressive Celestial Devil this time, the members of the Epoch Alliance would probably bear the brunt of it.


    ¡°Strength. I still need strength. Even the combat power of five billion worlds is far from enough!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that Supremacy Imperial had far more than five billion worlds. But so what? He was still trapped by the Celestial Devil Emperors, and there was nothing he could do. If not for the appearance of Lin Feng and the others, Supremacy Imperial and the other 32 Supremacies would probably be doomed.


    Hence, the combat power of five billion worlds was far from enough to be complacent.


    ¡°I have to explore the ancient battlefield again.¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head. Then, with a flash, he disappeared from the secret chamber.

 Chapter 1463 - 1463 Suppressing the Ancestor In the Pagoda!

    1463 Suppressing the Ancestor In the Pagoda!


    The broken Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain had already been completely reduced to dust. It was empty, and there did not seem to be many people around. Be it the Celestial Devils or the Controllers, they had actually become ¡°quiet¡± for a long time.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a pitch-black passage appeared in the empty chiliocosm domain corridor. This pitch-black passage stretched across the chiliocosm domain corridor, as if it reigned above everything.


    That was the Supreme Spatial Passage! It could warp to any corner of the small chiliocosm. At this moment, it appeared above the broken Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain.


    At the same time, a huge pagoda suddenly appeared in the Supreme Spatial Passage, and it slowly warped out.


    If someone from the Epoch Alliance was here, they would recognize that this was the supreme treasure of the Epoch Alliance, the Supreme Pagoda!


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, come out. I know you¡¯re already here!¡± A cold voice came from the Supreme Pagoda.


    There seemed to be no response. The Supreme Pagoda lay quietly in the void. After a long time, a soft sigh sounded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many epochs, you would be the only true old friend I have left. Heh, we¡¯re old friends. Of course I should show myself.¡±


    A black-robed figure stepped out of the void at once. His aura did not appear to be very strong, but there seemed to be an invisible force distorting everything beside him.


    If not for the fact that the Supreme Pagoda was very miraculous and had invincible defense, this invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force field would probably be enough to overwhelm any Two-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, you¡¯re still as formidable as ever after so many years. Since you were slumbering, why not slumber on? Why wake up? Even if you wake up, why start a great battle?¡±


    The voice in the Supreme Pagoda sounded again.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, you have stopped me time and time again, but you should know that the momentum of the events is unstoppable. I am a Celestial Devil, born for destruction. You Controllers should feel lucky that I have not appeared for a few epochs. Now, it¡¯s time to end everything. The ninth Epochal Cataclysm is imminent. This is the last cataclysm. If I do not transcend, I will die! I do not want to die. If you do, then die.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s voice was sinister and filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, it¡¯s your business if you want to transcend. After the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, the small chiliocosm origin will appear. At that time, you can rely on your own abilities to fight for the small chiliocosm origin. Whether you can transcend or not will depend on it. Why start a massacre now?¡± Supremacy Epoch said slowly.


    In the entire small chiliocosm, the one who was most familiar with the Celestial Devil Ancestor was undoubtedly Supremacy Epoch. After all, from the first epoch onwards, the Celestial Devil Ancestor had been fighting with Supremacy Epoch. They had fought countless times.


    ¡°Fight for the small chiliocosm origin? The small chiliocosm origin is indeed precious, but I know my own limitations. At that time, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm will send down multiple Three-star Supremacies. What advantage would I have then? Hence, I can only devour all the worlds now, devour everything, and increase my own strength to take the initiative. Only then can I participate in the Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, do you think you can succeed?¡±


    ¡°I know that you will stop me. Supremacy Epoch, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve stopped me. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, even with the Supreme Pagoda. You¡¯re just hiding in this turtle shell. What can you do to me? At that time, I¡¯ll devour anyone I want. You can¡¯t stop me at all.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, if you can devour them, can¡¯t I kill your disciples and grand-disciples? There are so many Celestial Devils. Apart from you, who can resist my Supreme Pagoda?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Supremacy Epoch, we¡¯ve been fighting for so long. Are a few epochs still not long enough for you to wake up? If you want to kill my disciples and grand-disciples, kill them. This is their fate. Even if you don¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll devour them all in the future. When the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, who can escape?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch knew that the Celestial Devil Ancestor always kept his word. If he really went to kill those Celestial Devils, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would not grieve for them at all. In fact, in the end, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would even want to devour those Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, you can¡¯t stop me. The Epochal Cataclysm is imminent. Even if you have the Supreme Pagoda, you¡¯ll still be reduced to ashes when the time comes. Why protect these cowardly lifeforms? Give up. You¡¯ve already protected them for nine epochs. It¡¯s time to give up.¡±


    ¡°Give up¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch did not say anything else. Both parties seemed to have fallen silent.


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, you¡¯ll never understand. It¡¯s my foundation. As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about starting an endless massacre. Supreme Pagoda, suppress!¡±


    Buzz.


    With Supremacy Epoch¡¯s order, the Supreme Pagoda immediately seemed to suppress the void. Everything within a radius of billions of kilometers was confined at once.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was incomparably shocked. He let out a furious roar, and his body expanded rapidly. Layers of his incomparably massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form appeared.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, are you insane? Even your Supreme Pagoda can¡¯t suppress me for long. In at most 10,000 years, I will break open your Supreme Pagoda. At that time, what can you do to stop me?¡±


    When the Celestial Devil Ancestor manifested his true form, he was like an indomitable destructive giant. He pushed out forcefully with both hands, trying to resist the suppression of the Supreme Pagoda.


    This was not the first time he had fought with Supremacy Epoch. He naturally knew how powerful the Supreme Pagoda was. This artifact actually contained a trace of spatial origin, and even small chiliocosm origin.


    Even though there was only a trace, it could suppress the void and control the rules of space.


    Even a Three-star Emperor like the Celestial Devil Ancestor would be suppressed.


    However, he could not be suppressed forever. Moreover, once he was suppressed in the Supreme Pagoda, the day the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped would be the day the Supreme Pagoda shattered.


    Hence, even in the past few epochs, the Supremacy Epoch had never used such a dangerous method to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. However, things were different this time. Times had already changed. The ninth Epochal Cataclysm was imminent.


    Supremacy Epoch knew that he could not possibly survive this ninth Epochal Cataclysm. In that case, what reservations did he have?


    ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, so what if the Supreme Pagoda shatters? So what if I die? Even if I can only buy 10,000 years, that¡¯s enough. As for 10,000 years later¡­ that will depend on the luck of the Controllers. I¡¯m tired and can¡¯t take care of something so far in the future¡­¡±


    His voice was majestic. The Supreme Pagoda suddenly landed, instantly sealing the Celestial Devil Ancestor in the pagoda.


    Only the voice of the Supremacy Epoch remained in the void¡­


    ¡°In 10,000 years, everything will depend on all of you¡­¡±


    His voice was ethereal, echoing in the void. The Supreme Pagoda also warped into the Supreme Spatial Passage at once and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1464 - 1464 Visiting the Ancient Battlefield Again!

    1464 Visiting the Ancient Battlefield Again!


    When Lin Feng entered the mysterious ancient battlefield again, he felt very different again. The last time he entered the ancient battlefield, he only had the combat power of hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Hence, he was also very prudent when entering the ancient battlefield. He was even prepared to use the Spatial Disc and the spacetime imprint at any time. It could be said that he was extremely cautious. He could not even enter the sea of lightning in the ancient battlefield, which should be the actual core of the ancient battlefield.


    But now, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. With the combat power of a total of five billion worlds, he roamed the ancient battlefield as if he was taking a leisurely stroll, and did not sense any threat.


    Finally, Lin Feng arrived at the ¡°sea of lightning¡± again.


    Last time, Lin Feng could not enter the sea of lightning. Just approaching the sea of lightning made him feel intense danger, as if once he entered, he would be in life-threatening danger.


    But now, Lin Feng could almost no longer sense any danger. The combat power of five billion worlds was enough for him to deal with any threat.


    ¡°Let me see the true secret of this ancient battlefield.¡±


    Lin Feng was in high spirits. He had also made up his mind.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he stepped into the sea of lightning directly.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng stepped into the sea of lightning. The entire sea of lightning shook violently, like a drop of water falling into boiling oil at once.


    The sea of lightning shook violently. Waves of terrifying power swept towards Lin Feng in an instant, drowning Lin Feng like rolling waves.


    Lin Feng sensed the fluctuations of many powerful chiliocosm domain rules within. Moreover, these chiliocosm domain rules could mobilize a certain amount of power. It was simply incredible.


    The owner of every type of rules was probably a Two-star Supremacy above the 10 billion-level while alive. Moreover, there were definitely not one or two, but at least ten of them. There were even some entities above the 100 billion-level among them.


    Hence, this huge sea of lightning was formed. Without billions of worlds, it was impossible to enter the sea of lightning. Even a billion-level Supremacy would be in great danger if they entered rashly.


    Streaks of lightning swept towards Lin Feng violently. However, chiliocosm domain phantoms floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head, and a terrifying power filled his entire body. He remained unmoved despite the lightning striking his body.


    What power could shake a total of five billion world power? If the owners of the rules in this sea of lightning were still alive, Lin Feng would still be a little wary.


    However, the owners of these rules were all dead. Now, only some residual rules were left. Why would Lin Feng care? Still, Lin Feng also read some clues from so many rules, which further confirmed his hypothesis.


    This ancient battlefield must be a battlefield of the last epoch, or the epoch before the last. In short, it was definitely not the battlefield of this epoch. Considering the current situation of this epoch, how could so many Two-star Supremacies have fallen?


    ¡°Boundary Stones. So many Boundary Stones!¡±


    Lin Feng did not forget his goal. When he stepped into the sea of lightning, he saw that the sea of lightning was densely packed with Boundary Stones. Many of them were floating in the sea of lightning.


    Moreover, the quality of these Boundary Stones was rather high, even higher than Lin Feng had imagined. Any one of them would be comparable to at least 100 ordinary Boundary Stones, and could accommodate about 200 worlds.


    Such high-quality Boundary Stones appearing in such large quantities was simply unheard of.


    Lin Feng¡¯s goal in entering this ancient battlefield was the Boundary Stones. Hence, he did not hold back and began to ¡°sweep through¡± the Boundary Stones in the sea of lightning. One after another, they were all swept away.


    The sea of lightning was simply too huge. Moreover, the deeper he went, the more pressure Lin Feng felt. Fortunately, he had the protection of the power of five billion worlds. Even if the pressure of the sea of lightning increased by ten times, Lin Feng could still withstand it.


    The number of Boundary Stones he plundered also increased.


    From 10,000, 100,000, a million¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had plundered about two million Boundary Stones. Although there seemed to be very few of them, the quality was top-notch. Even the worst Boundary Stone could accommodate about 200 worlds. What did this mean?


    This meant that once these two million Boundary Stones had sufficient world origin, they could grow into at least 400 million worlds!


    Such a gain exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination by far. This was only the beginning. He had not even explored a fifth of the sea of lightning. There was still a large number of Boundary Stones waiting to be plundered by Lin Feng.


    As Lin Feng continued to venture deeper, the number of Boundary Stones he obtained decreased, but the quality became higher and higher.


    ¡°Huh? Is this a One-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a few Boundary Stones in front of him that seemed to be different. Then, he grabbed them. There were a total of five Boundary Stones, all of which were One-star Boundary Stones.


    Moreover, the quality was very high. They were million-level Boundary Stones.


    Just these five One-star Boundary Stones could increase Lin Feng¡¯s combat power by millions or even tens of millions of worlds.


    As Lin Feng gradually went deeper, he encountered more and more One-star Boundary Stones, and their quality became higher and higher. This was simply a huge gain. Of course Lin Feng would not hold back. He took them all. Right now, the most urgent goal was to increase his strength, so Boundary Stones were the key.


    He knew that for example, Supremacy Sky Feather¡¯s mission last time had allowed him to obtain a total of nine Two-star Boundary Stones. This could almost be considered an opportunity that could only be chanced upon by luck. There were very few people like Supremacy Sky Feather, who had rich reserves to begin with, and who would offer so many Two-star Boundary Stones?


    Hence, Lin Feng knew very well that there could only be one such opportunity. He only chanced upon it by luck. If he wanted to obtain more Boundary Stones, he would have to think of other ways.


    This mysterious ancient battlefield was a ¡°holy land¡± that Lin Feng could not pass on. He had to ¡°clear out¡± all the Boundary Stones here before leaving.


    ¡°These are 10 million-level One-star Boundary Stones!¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng approached the core area and discovered some 10 million-level Boundary Stones. He found a few or dozens of these ten million-level Boundary Stones at once.


    It was simply an incredibly huge gain. Lin Feng was naturally overjoyed. However, this was not the end. Lin Feng continued to venture deeper. He was already near the core area, and could clearly sense strong rule fluctuations.


    This rule fluctuation was greater than any Boundary Stone Lin Feng had come into contact with before.


    Swoosh.


    When Lin Feng dispersed the surrounding lightning, everything within a radius of a million miles calmed. Lin Feng finally saw two Boundary Stones.


    These two Boundary Stones were surrounded by many Boundary Stones like stars surrounding the moon.


    In fact, the rule fluctuations emitted by them made Lin Feng feel a trace of pressure. He had no choice but to unleash all the power of his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Moreover, as Lin Feng resisted the pressure and kept approaching the two Boundary Stones, the closer he got, the more excited Lin Feng became. He was so excited that his body could not help but tremble slightly.

 Chapter 1465 - 1465 Billion-level Two-star Boundary Stones!

    1465 Billion-level Two-star Boundary Stones!


    Buzz.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to reach out and grab the two Boundary Stones, the two Boundary Stones suddenly lit up slightly, and actually transformed into a stream of light that quickly flew away.


    ¡°They¡¯ve developed sentience?¡±


    A strange look appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew about Boundary Stones too well. As far as he knew, Boundary Stones could give rise to worlds and chiliocosm domains. It was not just through the Chaotic Lotus in the internal chiliocosm domain. In small chiliocosms, Boundary Stones could give rise to worlds or chiliocosm domains to begin with.


    It was just that, for various reasons, they might fail, or be obtained by someone before they could transform into worlds or chiliocosm domains. However, be it transforming into worlds or chiliocosm domains, Lin Feng had never heard of the Boundary Stones developing sentience.


    This was almost unheard of. This was the first time even Lin Feng had seen Boundary Stones with sentience.


    However, even if the Boundary Stones had developed sentience, how could Lin Feng give up? According to his guess, these two Boundary Stones must be Two-star Boundary Stones, and they were definitely not as simple as ordinary Two-star Boundary Stones.


    They might be the highest quality Two-star Boundary Stones Lin Feng had ever seen!


    Just these two Two-star Boundary Stones were probably more precious than all the other Boundary Stones in the ancient battlefield. Hence, how could Lin Feng pass on them?


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion, and a huge palm blotted out everything, instantly enveloping a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Even the lightning power attacks were ineffective.


    The two Boundary Stones suddenly jumped, and two terrifying bolts of rule fluctuations collided fiercely with Lin Feng¡¯s huge hand.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. The huge palm condensed from the power of worlds was actually knocked away at once. The two Boundary Stones quickly moved away from Lin Feng.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Actually, he was also a little shocked. Even though he was somewhat constrained in the sea of lightning, with his strength, even a Supremacy above the billion-level would probably find it difficult to escape from such a grab. However, he was knocked away by two Boundary Stones that had developed sentience.


    However, it was useless.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    It would be strange if something could escape from Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately used the rules of time.


    Buzz.


    As the invisible rules of time quickly descended, everything around him immediately stopped. Ever since Lin Feng had attained the combat power of five billion worlds, the rules of time, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain rules, naturally increased in power as well.


    Under the rules of time, as long as the load of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was not exceeded, nothing would be a problem.


    As expected, as the rules of time descended, the two Two-star Boundary Stones also stopped completely at once. Moreover, they did not put much pressure on Lin Feng.


    After all, with Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of five billion worlds, something that could put pressure on LIn Feng must have the power of over five billion worlds. Although these two Boundary Stones that had developed sentience were very miraculous, they were far from comparable to the combat power of five billion worlds.


    The two Two-star Boundary Stones were ¡°frozen¡±. Lin Feng grabbed them easily. Then, Lin Feng retracted the rules of time.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s not that the Boundary Stones have developed sentience, but that there are two special types of rules.¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the two Boundary Stones did not develop sentience, but there were special rules contained within. They ¡°escaped¡± just now due to the pull of the rules in the Boundary Stones.


    That huge fluctuation of rules was emitted from the two Boundary Stones. In fact, the entire sea of lightning was centered on two types of rules.


    Once Lin Feng grabbed the two Boundary Stones, the entire sea of lightning began to riot. Countless rules dissipated, and gradually, it was no longer fitting to call it the ¡°sea of lightning¡±.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these are also fragments of two Two-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. The two Boundary Stones were so special because they were also fragments. However, if even fragments could become complete Two-star Boundary Stones, it was enough to show how formidable the complete Two-star Boundary Stones back then were.


    They were probably at least at the hundred billion level, or even over the trillion-level, and belonged to true peak Two-star Supremacies!


    Although the two Two-star Boundary Stones in front of him were only fragments, if Lin Feng was not wrong, each of them should be a billion-level Boundary Stone, or even at the level of several billions.


    ¡°Let me see who the owners of the Two-star Boundary Stones fragments were.¡±


    Lin Feng had obtained Boundary Stone fragments before, and had ¡°seen¡± some images of the owner of the fragments. Hence, he did not hesitate, and devoured two Two-star Boundary Stones directly with the Chaotic Lotus.


    Buzz.


    Immediately, Lin Feng ¡°saw¡± some incomplete images. Occasionally, there would be some relatively clear images.


    In these images, Lin Feng could clearly see two incomparably powerful entities fighting. Their power was earth-shattering. There was a Boundary Stone vaguely, far surpassing any Boundary Stone Lin Feng had ever seen. It was beautiful and contained powerful rule fluctuations. Even in the incomplete images, Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate.


    That was definitely not an ordinary Boundary Stone. Only the legendary Three-star Boundary Stone could make two peak Two-star Supremacies fight to the death!


    ¡°The Three-star Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Back when he first entered this mysterious ancient battlefield, he had also obtained some Boundary Stone fragments by chance. He had also ¡°seen¡± some scenes.


    Among them was some information about the Three-star Boundary Stone. He also speculated that the cause of this huge ancient battlefield was that the Supremacies were fighting for that Three-star Boundary Stone.


    Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. After he joined the Epoch Alliance, his knowledge had also increased greatly. As far as he knew, there did not seem to be a Three-star Supremacy among the local Supremacies.


    Even with a spatial supreme treasure, the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch, was only a peak Two-star Supremacy, and had not become a Three-star Supremacy.


    If one wanted to become a Three-star Supremacy, they first had to possess a Three-star Boundary Stone. In the vast history of the small chiliocosm, there had never been any news of a Three-star Boundary Stone.


    However, this battlefield and the dilapidated scenes Lin Feng saw all pointed to the legendary Three-star Boundary Stone.


    ¡°Where did the Three-star Boundary Stone go? Who obtained it?¡±


    Lin Feng was very curious. He did not know who benefited in the end from these Two-star Supremacies fighting, even fighting with their lives. At the very least, these two Boundary Stone fragments already meant that the owners of the Boundary Stones, peak Two-star Supremacies, had not obtained that Three-star Boundary Stone either.


    Suddenly, the scene changed, and a very clear scene appeared. In the scene, an unfamiliar figure suddenly showed up. He descended in front of the two peak Two-star Supremacies, and took that Three-star Boundary Stone.


    In the end, the two Two-star Supremacies seemed to have understood something. In their anger, they attacked that figure. The outcome was obvious. The two peak Two-star Supremacies were dead.


    Lin Feng also sensed the sorrow and anger left behind by the two Two-star Supremacies in the Boundary Stones. They seemed to be very indignant and regretful.


    ¡°A conspiracy. It¡¯s all a conspiracy. A Three-star Boundary Stone was never born in this small chiliocosm. It¡¯s all a conspiracy of the medium chiliocosm¡­¡±


    In the end, the scene disappeared completely, but an unfamiliar and sorrowful voice suddenly appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, echoing for a long time.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, which revealed a trace of coldness. He looked down at the two Two-star Boundary Stones in his hand, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°One Three-star Boundary Stone. Such an obvious conspiracy, yet no one could escape killing each other. Greed is the original sin¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood. He understood everything now.


    Perhaps, in that epoch where Supremacies fought and competed on this battlefield, some faction in the medium chiliocosm definitely had the last laugh.


    One Three-star Boundary Stone was enough to cause countless powerful Supremacies in the small chiliocosm to fight. Lin Feng could imagine that in the previous few epochs, the Celestial Devils and medium chiliocosm Supremacies had come up with all kinds of schemes and conspiracies.


    Even peak Two-star Supremacies might fall. They did not die in the Epochal Cataclysm, but due to greed and conspiracy.


    Sensing the ¡°grief¡± in the two Two-star Boundary Stones gradually dissipate, Lin Feng clenched his fists and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Be it the Celestial Devils or the medium chiliocosm factions, none of them can escape this Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1466 - 1466 Suppression for 10,000 Years, The War Began!

    1466 Suppression for 10,000 Years, The War Began!


    The small chiliocosm had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms. However, no matter which epoch it was, Controllers were actually at a disadvantage. Be it against the Celestial Devils or those medium chiliocosm factions, the local Controllers were at a disadvantage.


    If not for the ascension of Supremacy Epoch, who used a special artifact, the Supreme Pagoda, to preserve the vitality of the local Controllers in the Epochal Cataclysm again and again, the situation of the local Controllers would probably be even more dire.


    Be it the Celestial Devils or the medium chiliocosm, they were far from what local Controllers could compare to.


    From the images of the two Two-star Boundary Stones, Lin Feng vaguely learned many ¡°secrets¡±. Different paths led to different goals. In the past, he still harbored illusions about those medium chiliocosm factions. He felt that if the Celestial Devils wreaked havoc, the medium chiliocosm faction probably would not stand by and do nothing.


    But from the looks of it now, Lin Feng was probably overthinking things. Those medium chiliocosm factions really wanted the local Controllers of the Epoch Alliance to fight the Celestial Devils to the death.


    This was because no matter who won or lost, they would not dare to attack the medium chiliocosm factions.


    Lin Feng thought of the change in the situation of the Celestial Devils this time, and his heart could not help but skip a beat. The situation was probably even more dire than he had imagined. There were also those medium chiliocosm targeting them. Could the Epoch Alliance alone hold out?


    Lin Feng did not know. He only knew that he had to rely on himself for everything. If he could become a Three-star Supremacy, or if a certain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance could become a Three-star Supremacy, how could the Celestial Devils run so rampant? How could the Epoch Alliance be afraid of those medium chiliocosm factions?


    Everything was due to not having enough strength.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply cultivated in seclusion in this ancient battlefield. Although there was the interference of many rules in the ancient battlefield, the ancient battlefield was also the safest place. At least, no one would disturb him.


    Improving his strength as fast as possible was Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to count his gains this time.


    The number of ordinary Boundary Stones was the greatest, about 10 million. Although they were ordinary Boundary Stones, their quality was very high. Every Boundary Stone could give rise to at least 200 worlds.


    With just these 10 million Boundary Stones, they could give rise to at least a total of 10 million worlds. Once all of them were grown into worlds, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power would increase by at least 2 billion worlds!


    This was only the most conservative estimation. In reality, only more worlds would certainly be grown.


    Apart from ordinary Boundary Stones, there were also One-star Boundary Stones. Lin Feng had also obtained many One-star Boundary Stones in the ancient battlefield. Lin Feng also counted them. There were about a thousand of them in total.


    Those were One-star Boundary Stones, and all of them were of high quality. They were all at least million-level One-star Boundary Stones. By the most conservative estimation, a thousand One-star Boundary Stones could give rise to at least a billion worlds!


    Lastly, there were two Two-star Boundary Stones. Lin Feng¡¯s preliminary estimation was that these two unique Two-star Boundary Stones were Boundary Stones of at least the billion-level, and might even be at the level of several billions.


    Even Lin Feng did not know how massive chiliocosm domains grown from two Two-star Boundary Stones could be.


    However, Lin Feng was very certain that if he nurtured worlds with all these Boundary Stones, his strength would definitely reach the 10 billion-level!


    How incredible was this?


    A 10 billion-level Supremacy was definitely a powerful Supremacy, even across the nine epochs. Be it among Celestial Devils or Controllers, a 10 billion-level Supremacy was already one of the top few entities.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and devoured all the Boundary Stones, including the two Two-star Boundary Stones, into his internal chiliocosm domain. Even though he had considered leaving some Two-star Boundary Stones for Supremacy Round Heart and the others, after some thought, Lin Feng still felt that now was not the time.


    Right now, Lin Feng urgently needed to increase his strength to deal with the imminent cataclysm of the Celestial Devils.


    As for Supremacy Round Heart, if Lin Feng was powerful in the future, why would he not be able to obtain a few Two-star Boundary Stones?


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    In the Supreme Pagoda, countless members of the Epoch Alliance felt as if the world was collapsing. The Supreme Pagoda was shaking violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why is the Supreme Pagoda shaking so violently?¡±


    ¡°What power can shake the Supreme Pagoda?¡±


    Many Supremacies who were cultivating in seclusion woke up one after another. Even those terrifying Supremacies who were at the 10 billion, or even 100 billion-level were awakened by the commotion of the Supreme Pagoda.


    Swoosh.


    At the same time, a vast power in the Supreme Pagoda repelled all the Supremacies in the pagoda. Countless members of the Epoch Alliance were stunned.


    They could still vaguely see the looming Supreme Pagoda in the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    What had happened that caused the Supremacy Epoch to move all the members of the Epoch Alliance out of the Supreme Pagoda? Even in the past few Epochal Cataclysms, the Supremacy Epoch had never done something so extreme.


    After all, according to past experience, being in the Supreme Pagoda meant absolute safety.


    Just as all the Supremacies were confused, a majestic voice came from the Supreme Pagoda. ¡°The Supreme Pagoda is completely sealed from now on. I will do my best to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. However, the Celestial Devil Ancestor is a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and a top-notch Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor at that. Even the Supreme Pagoda can only suppress him for 10,000 years at most. Hence, I can only buy you 10,000 years. When the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, everything will be reduced to ashes. However, before that, we still have to do what we can. We absolutely cannot allow the Celestial Devils to wreak havoc in the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Now, as the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, I hereby issue the last order. All members of the Epoch Alliance, hurry to the border area where the Celestial Devils enter and exit to resist the Celestial Devil army. You have 10,000 years, and everything is up to you. Remember well¡­¡±


    The majestic voice echoed in the void. At the same time, the pitch-black Supreme Spatial Passage slowly disappeared.


    All the Supremacies were shocked. They opened their mouths, trying to say something, only to fall silent. However, deep down, they were already incomparably shocked.


    Supremacy Epoch. That was Supremacy Epoch! The Supremacy Epoch who had survived eight Epochal Cataclysms unscathed, and was the true leader of the Epoch Alliance!


    Unfortunately, in order to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, Supremacy Epoch clearly spared no expense, including his life!


    These 10,000 years were the result of Supremacy Epoch¡¯s last effort, and also the last chance for the Controllers to recuperate. Everyone knew that after 10,000 years, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would break free, and the Supremacy Epoch would probably fall.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the entire Epoch Alliance was very solemn.


    ¡°Alliance Leader¡­¡±


    This was especially the case for those Supremacies who had once been protected by the Supremacy Epoch and survived a few Epochal Cataclysms. They were even more pained.


    However, more than that, they knew that Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed his life for 10,000 years. They absolutely could not let Supremacy Epoch down.


    ¡°The war has begun! All members of the Epoch Alliance and all Controllers, go to the border to resist the Celestial Devils. Any Celestial Devils encountered will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Countless top-notch Supremacies roared at the sky.

 Chapter 1467 - 1467 I Am the Slayer of Devils!

    1467 I Am the Slayer of Devils!


    Boom.


    The world collapsed. Infinite lightning wreaked havoc. Countless rules surged in all directions like tides. Lin Feng, who was sitting upright in the void, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were unmistakably black and white, incomparably clear, but there seemed to be a faint divine light flickering in them before disappearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Unknowingly, he had already cultivated in seclusion in this mysterious ancient battlefield for a total of three years. Of course, to a Supremacy like Lin Feng, a mere three years was just a blink of an eye.


    Three years might have passed in the blink of an eye, but Lin Feng had undergone an earth-shattering change from the inside out.


    ¡°The combat power of 12 billion worlds!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Despite his strong will, he could not help but feel excited at this moment. Not long ago, he was still worried that a billion-level Supremacy might come down from the descension passage of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    But now?


    Only a few years had passed, and Lin Feng had already reached the 10 billion-level! From 5 billion to 12 billion, his combat power had increased by a total of 7 billion worlds. How terrifying was this?


    Lin Feng slowly stood up and took out a token he carried with him. It was the identity token of the Epoch Alliance. Up until now, this identity token had only vibrated once.


    Moreover, it was a year ago. His identity token vibrated, and there was only one message. The Epoch Alliance ordered all members of the Epoch Alliance to rush to the border area with the Celestial Devils immediately, no matter where they were. They even marked the coordinates of the specific chiliocosm domain.


    In general, the contents could be summarized in two words¡ªslaying Devils!


    ¡°Slaying Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. Supremacy Epoch had even sacrificed himself, sparing no expense to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for 10,000 years. It¡¯s indeed time for us to deal with those Celestial Devils. War has already arrived!¡±


    Lin Feng did not back down at all. The reason he did not set off a year ago was that the Boundary Stones in his body had yet to be completely nurtured a year ago. Hence, he still needed to nurture all the worlds, and adjust himself to his peak condition.


    How could he not improve his strength if he wanted to slay Devils?


    However, before leaving, Lin Feng also took a look at this ancient battlefield. As he plundered all the Boundary Stones, especially the two Two-star Boundary Stones, this ancient battlefield lost its miraculous attributes. Many rules gradually dissipated. It would probably become completely dilapidated over time, in less than a thousand years.


    ¡°This is ultimately the place where many Controllers had fallen. My achievements today are decidedly related to the ancient battlefield. In that case, I¡¯ll bury you as repayment for the favor of the Boundary Stones you left behind,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    At the same time, worlds floated above his head. He gently extended his hand, and the power of worlds began to brew in his pale palm, becoming more and more terrifying and massive.


    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±


    Lin Feng flipped his palm slightly.


    Boom.


    The ancient battlefield that stretched for hundreds of chiliocosm domains was easily covered by Lin Feng¡¯s palm. It was as if everything was turned upside down. It completely collapsed, turning into a true dead land.


    This was a tomb, the tomb where the Supremacies were buried!


    Lin Feng bowed towards the chiliocosm domain tomb from afar. Then, his figure flashed, and he transformed into a stream of light, disappearing from the ancient battlefield.


    ¡­


    ¡°There are too many Celestial Devils.¡±


    Not far from the Sky Stele Chiliocosm Domain, about a dozen One-star Supremacies gritted their teeth and struggled to hold out.


    Although they were not Two-star Supremacies, nor were they members of the Epoch Alliance, they were under the command of a local Controller faction. It was also a faction established by a Two-star Supremacy who was a member of the Epoch Alliance.


    Now, the Epoch Alliance had already entered a full-scale war with the Celestial Devils. Many Controllers died every day. The war was incomparably cruel. Even many One-star Supremacies who were the hegemons of a region had fallen.


    Although the Celestial Devils no longer had the Celestial Devil Ancestor, there were still many experts among the Celestial Devils. In particular, they were simply innumerable. For a moment, the Epoch Alliance could not even suppress the Celestial Devils. The two parties were also engaged with each other, and were just evenly matched.


    The border region had practically become a meat grinder. A large number of Supremacies were killed every day.


    However, there was no way out of this war. One party must die. The Epoch Alliance would not let Supremacy Epoch sacrifice in vain. Supremacy Epoch had suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor for 10,000 years at the cost of his life. How could the other Controllers allow the Celestial Devils to wreak havoc in the small chiliocosm?


    In fact, the upper echelons of the Epoch Alliance had made up their minds from the beginning. They were not just going to resist the Celestial Devils. They would kill them all! They wanted to completely resolve the threat of these Celestial Devils before the Epochal Cataclysm arrived.


    ¡°Haha, more than ten One-star Supremacies. This is meant to be my chance to obtain a large amount of world origin.¡±


    Suddenly, loud laughter came from afar. At the same time, a sinister and terrifying Celestial Devil Emperor with curved horns on his head walked over in the air.


    Rumble.


    Every step this Celestial Devil Emperor took seemed to cover an infinite distance. In the blink of an eye, he had already approached these One-star Supremacies. Moreover, with every step he took, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of Celestial Devil Emperor would rapidly expand by several times, or even dozens of times.


    In the blink of an eye, this Celestial Devil Emperor had transformed into a giant. His Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was almost corporeal as it suddenly acted on the dozen or so One-star Supremacies, making it difficult for them to move at all. Their strength was immediately suppressed by at least 30%.


    ¡°A Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. It¡¯s a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor!¡±


    ¡°He even has 500 million layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. We¡¯re finished¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor with 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. We absolutely cannot allow him to break through our defense line. If he enters the hinterland, how great will our losses be?¡±


    ¡°How can the power of a dozen or so One-star Supremacies like us resist a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor?¡±


    The dozen or so One-star Supremacies¡¯ faces were ashen.


    They might all know their end, but facing the threat of death, the dozen or so One-star Supremacies were not afraid. In fact, not a single one of them fled.


    Under such circumstances, there was no way to escape even if they tried.


    ¡°We¡¯ll fight with our lives. Send a distress message to the surroundings immediately.¡±


    ¡°All the surrounding Supremacies have their battlefield divisions. They are all dealing with a large number of Celestial Devils. How can they have any power to save us?¡±


    The eyes of the dozen or so One-star Supremacies dimmed. They knew that perhaps they were really doomed this time.


    ¡°Even if we die, we can¡¯t let this Celestial Devil Emperor pass so easily!¡±


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    A total of 13 One-star Supremacies all unleashed their internal chiliocosm domains. Moreover, at this moment, they did not doubt each other at all. They were united against a common enemy, and were even willing to unite their most sensitive internal chiliocosm domains.


    However, against a Two-star Emperor, their impact was near negligible.


    ¡°Resistance is futile. Die!¡±


    The Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor manifested 13 palms at once, and each palm slammed towards a One-star Supremacy. He did not want to kill all these Supremacies just like that. What he wanted was the internal worlds of these Controllers.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not too late!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone heard a voice from far away. It approached from afar. In the blink of an eye, the voice was echoing majestically in the void.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor was shocked, because just now, a violent sense of alarm arose in his heart. This was a reminder that the person who came was very dangerous.


    ¡°The slayer of Devils!¡±


    In the void, a cold voice boomed in their ears like thunder.

 Chapter 1468 - 1468 The Sky Horn Alliance Had Returned!

    1468 The Sky Horn Alliance Had Returned!


    ¡°The slayer of Devils?¡±


    As soon as the voice sounded, before they saw anyone, they saw a huge palm loom above the chiliocosm domain corridor almost instantly.


    It was overwhelming, and appeared to envelope a radius of billions of miles. Even the Celestial Devil Emperor with a 500 million-layer true form was so insignificant before this palm.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The huge palm quickly landed, crushing the Celestial Devil Emperor like an ant, or like it was grabbing a fledgling. It easily crushed the Celestial Devil Emperor in it. With a sweep of world power, he disappeared without a trace.


    Swoosh.


    An unfamiliar figure appeared in the void. Only then did the dozen or so One-star Supremacies see clearly that it was a white-robed man. He seemed very unfamiliar, but they did not dare to underestimate him. They shouted respectfully, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Senior.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the situation already so dire?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. That was merely a Celestial Devil with a 500 million-layer true form, and he was actually wreaking such havoc. Moreover, this was not a chiliocosm domain occupied by the Celestial Devils, but at the border.


    At the border area, the fact that no Two-star Supremacy at the same level had come to stop a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor was very telling. The situation of the Epoch Alliance was probably not that good.


    The One-star Supremacy in the lead said cautiously, ¡°Is Senior a member of the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it.


    ¡°So Senior is from the Epoch Alliance. Actually, the current situation isn¡¯t too bad. The Epoch Alliance has issued an order. Now, many Two-star Supremacy Seniors have already charged into the depths of the hinterland of the Celestial Devils, so that they can get all the Celestial Devils in one fell swoop. However, they encountered a little trouble. This Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor must have slipped through the net, which is how he came to the border area.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was about to say something when he saw that more Celestial Devils seemed to have arrived ahead. Although they were not Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors this time, they were One-star Celestial Devil Emperors, and there were quite a lot of them.


    ¡°Could something have happened to the Two-star Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance? So many Celestial Devils have surged into the border. We can¡¯t resist these Celestial Devils with this little strength.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll guard a section of the border. Inform everyone that if anything unexpected happens in all the border regions, such as encountering some Two-star Emperors, or troubles that can¡¯t be resolved, they can all ask me for help. Ensure that not a single Celestial Devil can break through the defense line!¡±


    Many Supremacies were overjoyed and naturally nodded hurriedly.


    Recently, they had indeed been struggling. Actually, they were not the only ones. Many defense lines in the border region were already on the verge of collapse. More and more Celestial Devils were attacking the defense line.


    The border defense line was just too long. How long must the distance between hundreds of thousands or even millions of chiliocosm domains be? Although the Epoch Alliance had also sent some Two-star Supremacies to guard it, Two-star Supremacies were not common after all, and were limited in number. Moreover, most Two-star Supremacies had entered the hinterland of the Celestial Devils, so Two-star Supremacies left at the border were very rare.


    It was inevitable that some would slip through the net and charge at the border defense line. Once they broke through the defense line, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    But with Lin Feng presiding over it, things were different. Even though these One-star Supremacies did not know how strong Lin Feng was, seeing how Lin Feng had easily grabbed the Celestial Devil Emperor with 500 million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, his strength must be very terrifying.


    He should be a powerful Supremacy at least at the billion-level, or even at the level of several billions.


    However, they never expected Lin Feng to be a top-notch Supremacy at the 10 billion level!


    ¡­


    In the Sky Horn Alliance branch of the First Light¡­


    The First Light did not continue to expand, but ever since Lin Feng joined the Epoch Alliance, things were different. The First Light had become a colossus, and no one dared to provoke it.


    Even though they occupied the original sphere of influence of the Sky Horn Alliance, no one dared to say anything.


    Rumble.


    On this day, the sky above the Sky Horn Alliance region no longer seemed to be calm. Space became chaotic all of a sudden. Countless chiliocosm domains were shaking, and a huge passage descended from the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Is that a spatial passage? Who¡¯s warping space?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a spatial passage. Have you forgotten which faction was once in this area occupied by First Light?¡±


    ¡°You mean the Sky Horn Alliance? It¡¯s been a few years. The Sky Horn Alliance has long been annihilated. Could it be¡­ the descension passage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the descension passage! We have to inform the Supremacy elders of the First Light quickly.¡±


    As the passage became more and more stable, and the commotion grew greater and greater, many people thought of the Sky Horn Alliance. They knew that the Sky Horn Alliance was a faction of the medium chiliocosm, and it might be the descension passage.


    However, a few years had already passed. How could the Sky Horn Alliance appear again?


    None of them knew that it was not that easy for a Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm to open a descension passage either. In fact, it would take a few years to lock onto this small chiliocosm.


    And now, the time was up!


    Swoosh.


    In the descension passage, a white light flashed. Right on the heels of that, a figure descended from the descension passage to First Light at once.


    This was a burly man who emitted a surging and terrifying aura. Just sensing it slightly would make one¡¯s heart palpitate. He was definitely not an ordinary Two-star Supremacy, and was very likely a Two-star Supremacy above the billion-level!


    A Supremacy descended, but this was far from the end. Right on the heels of that, there was a second, third, fourth¡­


    One figure after another descended. In the end, a total of nine figures descended.


    The nine figures bowed towards the descension passage behind them in unison. Then, the descension passage gradually dissipated. From the beginning to the end, no one stepped forward.


    ¡°Heh, this is the small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°A few years ago, I heard that there was a Supremacy in this small chiliocosm who was actually so bold as to destroy the descension passage of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was incredible, and he even succeeded in destroying it.¡±


    ¡°So what? His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign was furious. Didn¡¯t he send us down?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s mission this time, have you? Capture the man who had the audacity to do this. According to His Majesty, that Controller had some fortuitous encounters. He seems to have grasped the rules of time, or has some treasure that contains the rules of time. Our goal is to capture this person and bring him back to the medium chiliocosm for His Majesty the Chiliocosm to deal with.¡±


    ¡°The rules of time. Even His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign desires them. I still don¡¯t believe that anyone in a mere small chiliocosm can master the rules of time. He must have some treasure related to the rules of time.¡±


    These Supremacies all talked at once, and basically all understood their mission. It was to capture the Controller who destroyed the descension passage back then.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯re all billion-level Supremacies. Along with me, it¡¯s not difficult to capture a mere Controller. Now, all of you, search for him. Find all the information and whereabouts of that Controller.¡±


    ¡°As for this place, let¡¯s destroy it. Those who dare to destroy the descension passage and ruin His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan will have to pay the price!¡±


    As soon as this Two-star Supremacy finished speaking, a terrifying force rose from his body. A total of 10 billion worlds suddenly descended, carrying the terrifying power of worlds. They fell like huge meteors, enveloping the entire territory of the First Light in the Sky Horn Alliance.


    Boom.


    With an earth-shattering rumble, countless members of the First Light, countless chiliocosm domains, and countless worlds were instantly reduced to dust.


    This scene displayed the power of the Sky Horn Alliance to all the prying Controllers around.


    The Sky Horn Alliance had returned!

 Chapter 1469 - 1469 One Billion Celestial Devils Were Like Ants!

    1469 One Billion Celestial Devils Were Like Ants!


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally escaped. Those lunatics from the Epoch Alliance actually attacked our Celestial Devil World. Heh, that¡¯s guarded by a top-notch Emperor. Even without the Celestial Devil Ancestor, they can¡¯t possibly break through it in a short period of time. Even if they attack for thousands or tens of thousands of years, they might not be able to break through. At that time, Ancestor will break free from the suppression of Supremacy Epoch. The entire small chiliocosm will belong to us Celestial Devils!¡±


    In the distance, a Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor was flying towards the border at an extremely fast speed.


    It was not easy for him to escape. He wanted to enter the worlds of the Controllers and slowly devour them. Then, he would even have a chance to advance to the level of a peak Two-star Emperor.


    After all, he was a billion-level Celestial Devil Emperor!


    However, the further he flew outside, the more bewildered this Celestial Devil felt.


    ¡°Why is there no one? There¡¯s not even a Controller. Didn¡¯t the Controller set up a long defense line in the border area? Why isn¡¯t there anyone?¡±


    The Emperor was very confused. Although he came from the Celestial Devil World in the hinterland, he also knew some information. For example, the Controller had set up a defense line at the border area.


    Although there were very few Two-star Supremacies guarding these defense lines, and they were almost unable to withstand a single blow, there would definitely be Controllers. He still wanted to devour some Controllers properly and convert them into world origin, but now, it seemed like he had not encountered a single Controller along the way.


    This was rather strange.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­ a Controller?¡±


    Suddenly, this Celestial Devil Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that there was actually a Controller in the distant void. However, this Controller seemed a little strange. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground silently, and even his eyes were closed, as if he had not seen the Celestial Devil Emperor fly over.


    Moreover, there was not a single Controller around.


    Celestial Devils were all very cautious. Moreover, Emperor Flaming Devil had escaped from the hinterland of the Celestial Devils¡¯ territory. He was even more cautious. He carefully checked every move of the Controller opposite him, as well as the surrounding situation.


    There was indeed no ambush, nor was there any particularly powerful aura of Controllers. There was only a lone Controller. However, the more this was the case, the more it made Emperor Flaming Devil feel uneasy.


    Could those Controllers be so at ease as to let a Controller guard the border region?


    ¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯re a Two-star Supremacy, if I want to leave, who can stop me?¡±


    Emperor Flaming Devil naturally had his own pride. No matter how cautious he was, he would not be afraid of a mere Controller. After all, he was a billion-level Emperor. Even a Two-star Supremacy usually wasn¡¯t his match.


    Boom.


    Hence, Emperor Flaming Devil manifested his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The mighty Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was filled with a terrifying pressure. In particular, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was pervasive, attacking the Controller in the void constantly.


    ¡°Hahaha, no matter who you are, die!¡±


    Emperor Flaming Devil displayed his terrifying strength and confidence as a billion-level Emperor. No matter who the other party was, he had to give it his all. Moreover, Emperor Flaming Devil did not think that many Controllers could withstand the terrifying power of a billion-level Emperor like him.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the Controller in the void opened his eyes.


    ¡°Another prey has arrived, and it seems to be very good.¡±


    A smile gradually appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    He had already guarded this area for an entire month. Although it had only been a month, it made this area very safe.


    In the beginning, some Controllers still came to assist Lin Feng. However, later on, no more Controllers came. Only Lin Feng remained. The area he guarded was simply impregnable. All the Celestial Devils who came to this area, be they ordinary Celestial Devils, One-star Celestial Devils, or even Two-star Celestial Devils, would not leave it alive.


    Hence, the other Controllers were also very assured about this area.


    As for Lin Feng?


    He had also taken a liking to the feeling of guarding the region. He was like a hunter, waiting for his prey to enter the trap. Prey would also keep coming in. However, he had never encountered such a huge ¡°prey¡± during the month he was standing guard.


    Lin Feng had never encountered a billion-level Celestial Devil Emperor.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Emperor Flaming Devil¡¯s expression was fierce. He had already seen Lin Feng. As he struck out with his palm, Lin Feng was actually unmoved. Or rather, Lin Feng had yet to even ¡°catch on¡±.


    Although it was a little strange, Emperor Flaming Devil did not care at all. He had killed too many Controllers to count. A mere Controller was nothing.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on Emperor Flaming Devil¡¯s face froze.


    Not far away, Lin Feng glanced at Flaming Devil, and a smile appeared on his lips. Then, he pressed down gently with his finger.


    Boom.


    It was as if the void had exploded, and the chiliocosm domain was shaking.


    Emperor Flaming Devil could not describe this finger. It was as if his entire body was restrained by this finger. The terrifying aura suppressed him completely, and he did not even have the courage to resist.


    Was this still a mere Controller?


    It had to be known that Emperor Flaming Devil was a billion-level Emperor!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Emperor Flaming Devil was certain that the other party did not use any chiliocosm domain rules or any artifacts. He just pressed down with an ordinary finger.


    However, this very finger gave Flaming Devil the feeling that he had nowhere to run.


    Thud.


    As Lin Feng pressed down with a finger, it was as if a mountain was crushing down on him. Lin Feng crushed Emperor Flaming Devil completely. This finger directly crushed Emperor Flaming Devil¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    The formidable billion-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was pressed down completely by this finger. Like an illusory bubble, it was instantly ¡°popped¡± and reduced to dust.


    Just like that, a dignified Celestial Devil Emperor with a billion-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was reduced to dust, and he had fallen.


    So what if he could still be resurrected in the Celestial Devil World? He would only become a servant Celestial Devil, inferior to even ordinary Celestial Devils. It was simply a fate worse than death.


    ¡°Too weak¡­¡± Lin Feng shook his head and muttered softly.


    He had guarded the border region for a month. All the Celestial Devils had almost never required a second move from him. This Emperor Flaming Devil in front of him had a billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Lin Feng had thought that he might be able to hold out for a while. Unexpectedly, he still failed to withstand a single blow.


    Only then did Lin Feng gain a deep understanding of how powerful a 10 billion-level Supremacy was. They simply reigned above all living beings. The billion-level entities that Lin Feng had looked up to in the past were like ants, unable to withstand a single blow.


    He could crush them with a finger.


    ¡°They should be here soon, right?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He looked into the void. After an unknown period of time, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he stared intently at a certain place in the void. Lin Feng could sense it more and more clearly¡ªthey were here!

 Chapter 1470 - 1470 Terrifying Battle!

    1470 Terrifying Battle!


    Buzz.


    In the void, circles of spatial ripples appeared.


    There was also space in this area, so warping space was nothing much. However, Lin Feng stared intently at the circles of ripples. He could sense a few powerful auras inside.


    Swoosh.


    Nine unfamiliar Supremacies appeared in the void at once. Every one of them was a Two-star Supremacy, and a Supremacy above the billion-level. Their lineup could be considered extremely powerful.


    Currently, there were no longer such a powerful lineup of Controllers in the periphery of the border. Moreover, as soon as the nine Supremacies appeared, their gazes were fixed on Lin Feng. Their goal was self-evident. They were here for Lin Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Lin Feng lowered his voice as his gaze swept across the nine of them.


    ¡°You know our identities?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Not only do I know, I was the one who destroyed the spatial passage opened by your Chiliocosm Sovereign last time,¡± Lin Feng said coldly.


    Of course he knew the identities of these nine people, because just a few days ago, he had received a message from Supremacy Round Heart of the First Light. The Sky Horn Alliance had returned!


    Moreover, Lin Feng also knew that these people had destroyed all the original factions of the Sky Horn Alliance in the First Light. Almost nothing was left behind, and hundreds of chiliocosm domains were reduced to dust.


    Those were hundreds of chiliocosm domains. They were not like the internal chiliocosm domains of Controllers. Ordinary lifeforms were very rare in the internal chiliocosm domains of Controllers. For instance, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domains had been born so quickly, and only for such a short period of time that even under accelerated time, there were still not many lifeforms in most chiliocosm domains and worlds.


    However, things were different in the outside world, especially in the hundreds of chiliocosm domains and countless worlds of the Sky Horn Alliance. How many lifeforms were there? There were probably countless of them, and even many Controllers.


    And what did these people do?


    Hundreds of chiliocosm domains were all reduced to ashes. This act was no different from that of the Celestial Devils. In fact, it was even more cruel and vicious than the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng knew that these people were here for him, and they would definitely come for him. Back when he stopped the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance from opening the descension passage, Lin Feng knew that this would happen sooner or later.


    He had never forgotten the threat of the Sky Horn Alliance. He knew that sooner or later, the people of the Sky Horn Alliance would come looking for him, because a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not resist the temptation of the rules of time.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance knew that Lin Feng had the rules of time. Lin Feng would not leave things to luck. He knew that this was a hidden threat. Hence, in the past few years, Lin Feng had been improving his strength frantically.


    In the end, these people still found him. This was within Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Since you know our identities, surrender obediently and follow us back to the medium chiliocosm to meet His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign. If you can satisfy His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, you won¡¯t have to struggle in this small chiliocosm anymore. You can leave this small chiliocosm directly, and won¡¯t have to go through the danger of the Epochal Cataclysm anymore. This is a good thing that countless people dream of.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not tempted at all.


    ¡°Is that so? Can you guarantee that your Chiliocosm Sovereign won¡¯t kill me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The nine Supremacies did not say anything else. Who would dare to guarantee it? Moreover, even if they did, would Lin Feng believe them?


    Going to the medium chiliocosm was just talk. Even the nine of them probably would not be able to return to the medium chiliocosm if they did not complete their mission.


    Hence, this mission must succeed. They could not afford to fail.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Lin Feng slowly stood up, folding his hands behind his back.


    How could he give up on the rules of time? Moreover, his rules of time were actually chiliocosm domain rules. They arose with the growth of his chiliocosm domain. How could he master the mystery of time?


    Leaving his fate in the hands of others had never been Lin Feng¡¯s style.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long, long time since anyone dared to provoke the Sky Horn Alliance like this. Forget it, we¡¯ll capture you and return to the medium chiliocosm early!¡±


    Then, a smile appeared on the faces of the nine Supremacies. They had also done some research in advance, and knew that Lin Feng only had the combat power of a few hundred million worlds. So what if he had reached one billion?


    Lin Feng was probably not a match for any of them.


    Hence, two of them were the first to attack.


    Rumble.


    These two people were both Supremacies above the billion-level, and had even reached 1.5 billion worlds. Chiliocosm domains floated above their heads, and the power of the world surged over.


    How terrifying was the power of 1.5 billion worlds unleashed at full force? Forget about one or two chiliocosm domains, even ten or a hundred chiliocosm domains might be blasted apart.


    This was the case now. As the two Supremacies unleashed their full strength, the mighty power of worlds swept towards Lin Feng. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, he definitely would not be able to escape them.


    However, a sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You think you can do it?¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s power erupted. Chiliocosm domains appeared above his head one after another. There was even a huge lotus floating above his head. The mighty power of worlds swept towards the two of them like a flood.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The expression of the Supremacy in the lead changed drastically.


    Just now, he had even felt a sense of trepidation. The complete eruption of Lin Feng¡¯s world power made his heart palpitate. A strong sense of danger rose in his heart.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    Hence, the Supremacy in the lead shouted. They no longer cared about an unfair advantage in numbers or pride. They all attacked together.


    How majestic was the power when the nine Supremacies attacked together?


    It felt world-shattering. The void was torn apart, and countless chiliocosm domains were broken. Even from afar, one could sense this terrifying fluctuation of power.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such a terrifying power. They¡¯re Two-star entities.¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. Hundreds of chiliocosm domains have all shattered. Which Supremacies are fighting?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the reinforcements of those Controllers?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Most of the experts of the Epoch Alliance have already gathered in the Celestial Devil World. How can there still be reinforcements, and how can they be so strong?¡±


    In the distance, the Celestial Devil Emperors who sensed the waves of power fluctuations also felt terrified. That power was too strong. Often, they could only sense it from those top-notch Supremacies.


    As for those top-notch Emperors, all of them had at least 10 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    However, they could never have imagined that the Controllers were engaged in an ¡°internal strife¡± very far away. Hence, these Celestial Devils retreated rapidly. Even if they abandoned these chiliocosm domains, they had to retreat.


    In fact, they knew that even if the Controllers were having an ¡°internal strife¡±, not everyone could participate in a battle at this level. If they dared to interfere forcefully, they would probably be pulverized by the shockwaves of the battle before they could approach.

 Chapter 1471 - 1471 Ten Billion-level Supremacies!

    1471 Ten Billion-level Supremacies!


    The Celestial Devils did not dare to act rashly, because they knew that this fluctuation of power was from the Controllers. Once they went over, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death?


    However, the Controllers were very confused. Who were still fighting at a time like this?


    Even though they still did not dare to approach, they could gather information. In particular, the area Lin Feng was in was very famous now. Lin Feng guarded this area alone, so he was naturally very famous.


    ¡°This area is guarded by a member of the Epoch Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy? I know about him. His strength is unfathomable, and he abhors evil. He never shows mercy to those Celestial Devils. Why is there a great battle?¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying fluctuation definitely isn¡¯t coming from a battle at the ordinary level. Who would find trouble with the Dark Domain Supremacy at this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found out. Recently, there¡¯s news that the territory of the Sky Horn Alliance, also the forces of the First Light under the Dark Domain Supremacy, was destroyed by the experts of the Sky Horn Alliance who descended from the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°What? Those are hundreds of chiliocosm domains. How many Controllers and lifeforms were there?¡±


    ¡°The factions of these medium chiliocosm are simply lawless. They only care about their own selfish interests and don¡¯t care about our lives at all. Hmph, I think eliminating these forces of the medium chiliocosm is long overdue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These medium chiliocosm factions only care about benefits. They don¡¯t care about those Celestial Devils at all, and only care about preserving their own interests. They don¡¯t treat the Controllers of our small chiliocosm as their kind at all.¡±


    ¡°These Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm deserve to be killed!¡±


    Many Controllers were filled with righteous indignation. Members of the Epoch Alliance had extremely high prestige to begin with. This was especially the case for Lin Feng. Although he had only guarded this area for a month, just this month was enough to conquer the hearts of many Controllers.


    Unfortunately, these were only ordinary Controllers. No matter how indignant they were, they did not have the strength to interfere. Moreover, everyone knew that the medium chiliocosm factions were like a malignant tumor. However, in the past few epochs, who would dare to truly deal with these medium chiliocosm factions?


    Many people were a little worried, not knowing how Lin Feng was doing. All of them were paying close attention to this area.


    ¡­


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Seeing the nine Supremacies join forces, Lin Feng also felt a little excited.


    In particular, he saw how the terrifying power of worlds poured down in a frenzy like an avalanche from the Supremacy in the lead.


    That was definitely not hundreds of millions or billions of worlds. There were definitely 10 billion worlds. This was a 10 billion-level expert!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng unleashed his full strength. His world power swept majestically towards the two Supremacies who were the first to attack. The power was simply suffocating. Just his aura alone shook the two Supremacies, and they did not even dare to move.


    Ten billion. This was the power of 10 billion worlds. Lin Feng was a 10 billion-level Supremacy!


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng would become a 10 billion-level Supremacy in just a few years? Forget about small chiliocosms, such a speed of improvement was unheard of even in the medium chiliocosms.


    Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance had miscalculated. The Chiliocosm Sovereign was already cautious enough. He had even paid a huge price. The Supremacy he sent down were all at the level of one billion and several billions, and there was even one Supremacy at the 10 billion-level.


    With such a lineup, regardless of whether Lin Feng had mastered the rules of time, or had a treasure containing the rules of time, it was difficult to resist. There was an irreparable qualitative gap.


    Previously, the 10 billion-level Supremacy had not attacked. He was actually also on guard against Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time.


    However, he did not expect Lin Feng to have become a 10 billion-level Supremacy in such a short amount of time. Lin Feng did not even use the rules of time.


    Boom.


    Dealing with Controllers was much easier.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. He did not hold back at all. Facing the nine Supremacies who all had billions of worlds, including a 10 billion-level Supremacy, how could Lin Feng dare to underestimate them?


    Hence, he went all out with every punch. The two Supremacies who attacked first only had a total of 3 billion worlds. How could they withstand a full-power strike from Lin Feng?


    Thud. Thud.


    Two Supremacies with 1.5 billion worlds were actually blasted apart by Lin Feng. Countless worlds in their internal chiliocosm domains collapsed, and they fell instantly, reduced to dust.


    This was the difference between Controllers and Celestial Devils. When the difference in strength was too great, a Celestial Devil might be slightly more difficult to deal with, but a Controller could not avoid being directly blasted apart.


    In the blink of an eye, two Supremacies had fallen.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    However, the attacks of the remaining seven Supremacies also landed on Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. The power of worlds in his body soared again. At this moment, he had already reached his limit. He had the combat power of a total of 12 billion worlds, and was far stronger than the 10 billion-level Supremacy of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    Boom.


    Both parties clashed head-on. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook slightly, but he did not move at all and was basically uninjured. After all, his defense was top-notch. It was just too difficult to tear apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    That 10 billion-level Supremacy seemed to be in disbelief. When had he ever met his match in a small chiliocosm?


    He had thought that this mission would be a piece of cake. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would grow so quickly? In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had become even stronger than him.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire being was filled with battle intent. He was really enjoying himself. He did not mind fighting such a great battle any number of times. It had been a long, long time since he had fought to his heart¡¯s content.


    Even after guarding this area for a month, those One-star and Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors were simply sending themselves to their deaths. Lin Feng could kill them with just a breath. How could he fight to his heart¡¯s content?


    This time, the nine Supremacies all had the combat power at the level of several billions, and there was also a 10 billion-level Supremacy. When they combined forces, how powerful was such a lineup? Even Lin Feng felt immense pressure.


    However, the more this was the case, the more excited Lin Feng became.


    Only in combat could he master all his strength as quickly as possible. For example, now, he could feel that the power of the 12 billion worlds in his body was gradually becoming more and more natural, as if he could control it at will.


    Originally, this would take a long time to refine, but a hearty battle saved a long time of refining. How could Lin Feng not be excited?


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Actually, at Lin Feng¡¯s level, combat techniques were no longer important. Every time they fought, it was a head-on clash. Lin Feng only needed to pay attention to that 10 billion-level Supremacy. As for the other Supremacies, they would at most shake his internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, to those Supremacies, they endured heavy losses. Every time Lin Feng attacked, they were exhausted from defending themselves. Every attack put them in imminent danger.


    As time passed, the third Supremacy also fell.


    Then, there was the fourth, fifth¡­


    The 10 billion-level Supremacy of the Sky Horn Alliance was simply furious. These were all subordinates who had followed him to countless small chiliocosms. Now, they had actually all died in this small chiliocosm, at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Argh¡­ Die!¡±


    In the next moment, the 10 billion-level Supremacy began to risk his life. He was ready to self-destruct countless internal worlds. He knew very well that once the mission failed, only death awaited them.


    This kind of expert who had fought countless times had a clear understanding of his own position. He could only risk his life, and could not even escape. Once he escaped, even if the Chiliocosm Sovereign did not punish him, the Epochal Cataclysm would still crush him into pieces.


    Hence, he could only risk his life!


    ¡°He¡¯s risking his life?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was still very impressed by the other party¡¯s decisiveness. How many Supremacies at the 10-billion level could risk their lives decisively?


    However, before Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, it was impossible for him to risk his life.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng used the rules of time, instantly enveloping the 10 billion-level Supremacy opposite him.

 Chapter 1472 - Chapter 1472: The Roar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1472: The Roar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Stopping time?¡±


    This was the last thought in the mind of the 10 billion-level Supremacy.


    Even though he had already unleashed the power of 10 billion worlds, unfortunately, this power of 10 billion worlds was not worth mentioning at all in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. In particular, with the rules of time, and Lin Feng¡¯s overall strength still being advantageous, his opponent would soon be completely ¡°frozen¡±.


    Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were attached to the chiliocosm domain, and was a product of the chiliocosm domain. As long as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was stronger, the rules of time would also become stronger.


    Just like now, when Lin Feng stopped time, even if the other party was a 10 billion-level Supremacy, it would not pose much of a burden at all. In the past, just stopping time for half a breath would probably be enough to cause Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to collapse.


    As the other party stopped moving, Lin Feng naturally did not hold back and attacked in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng did not hold back against these nine Supremacies at all. They were the Controllers of the medium chiliocosm, and had never treated the Controllers of the small chiliocosm as ¡°their kind¡± in the first place. Lin Feng naturally had to kill them all to eliminate future troubles.


    Of course, this future trouble was probably difficult to eliminate. After all, the true mastermind behind the scenes was the mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereign from the medium chiliocosm!


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Lin Feng attacked the other party in a frenzy. He could destroy at least one billion worlds each time. These one billion worlds were not to be underestimated. How many Two-star Supremacies could have one billion worlds?


    Hence, after a few attacks, the other party was already on the verge of death.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In the last punch, Lin Feng showed no mercy at all. He blasted apart all the other party¡¯s worlds with a single punch. At this moment, the 10 billion-level Supremacy had also fallen!


    Boom.


    However, the moment Lin Feng blasted apart the 10 billion-level Supremacy, Lin Feng suddenly felt a gaze land on him like a blade.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up. He saw a beam of light descend from the distant void, forming a pitch-black tunnel. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly understood.


    A descension passage. This was another descension passage!


    Back then, Lin Feng had destroyed the descension passage, so he naturally knew very well that this was the descension passage of the Sky Horn Alliance. Moreover, that gaze just now was probably from the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance.


    In fact, looking at the pitch-black descension passage, Lin Feng still felt as if he was being ¡°spied on¡±. Lin Feng would never forget that feeling. It felt like a thorn in his side.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign. So what if you¡¯re a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Since I could destroy your descension passage once, I can destroy your descension passage for the second time!¡±


    Lin Feng could sense the anger contained in his gaze. It was the anger of a


    Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    When had a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign ever been forced into such a state by a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm?


    Indeed, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was very furious now. He could sense that the nine Supremacies who had just descended had all fallen. As one Supremacy after another fell, obviously, that the Chiliocosm Sovereign could not sit back and just allow such a thing to happen. Hence, he locked onto the position of the 10 billion-level Supremacy, and opened the descension passage again.


    However, as soon as the descension passage was opened, the 10 billion-level Supremacy fell.


    However, the descension passage had finally taken shape. There was no need to spend a few more years locking onto this small chiliocosm with all his might.


    Lin Feng could sense the rage of the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn


    Alliance. He knew that the Chiliocosm Sovereign was very furious this time.


    The Supremacy that descended probably was not as simple as a 10 billion-level Supremacy. In fact, they would not even be a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Buzz.


    The descension passage seemed to be descending at an extremely fast speed. Lin Feng flew under the descension passage immediately. He could clearly sense how vast and terrifying the unfamiliar world connected to it on top was.


    In particular, there was a faint beam of light, which appeared about to descend. That beam of light gave Lin Feng a sense of trepidation. Just a little bit of aura gave Lin Feng an intense feeling of danger.


    It was not a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and definitely a 100 billion-level Supremacy, or even a trillion-level Supremacy! Rather, it was very likely to be an invincible Three-star Supremacy!


    A Three-star Supremacy was practically the ¡°weapon of mass destruction¡± of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Unless the Epochal Cataclysm occurred, or unless as a last resort, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not send down a Three-star Supremacy.


    This was because even a Chiliocosm Sovereign had to pay a huge price to send down a Three-star Supremacy. The consumption was considerable.


    But now, that mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance must have flown into a rage out of humiliation. Lin Feng had ruined his plans time and time again. How could he not be furious?


    Hence, he sent down a Three-star Supremacy!


    In a small chiliocosm, the truly invincible ones were actually Three-star Supremacies. Only those who had reached the Three-star level were qualified to ¡°sweep through everything¡±.


    For example, the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch, who had a spatial supreme treasure, had intended to stop the Three-star Celestial Devil Ancestor. Left with no other choice, he was even prepared to sacrifice himself. Even so, he could only suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for at most 10,000 years.


    This was a Three-star entity, unparalleled and invincible!


    If this Three-star Supremacy really descended, even if Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased by a hundred or a thousand times, he would definitely not be a match for a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really angry. So what if you¡¯re a Chiliocosm Sovereign? You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the descension passage, and a smile appeared on his lips. It was very rare to be able to deter a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even in the myriad worlds.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng used the rules of time.


    This time, Lin Feng still felt a heavy burden. He might not even be able to hold out for the span of a breath. However, even an instant was enough.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng punched the descension passage. Even with the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was only a trace of the newly formed descension passage. No matter how much the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance valued it, it was impossible for him to invest much power in this small chiliocosm.


    Hence, with Lin Feng¡¯s current power of 12 billion worlds, he naturally crushed this descension passage with a single strike.


    Crack.


    Finally, the descension passage shattered, and the white light that was about to descend completely disappeared. Lin Feng could even vaguely hear furious roars coming from the descension passage.


    So what if he was a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign was still set back by Lin Feng time and time again.


    As the descension passage shattered, the entire area returned to calm. However, Lin Feng did not move for a long time. Instead, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    This time, he had offended the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance terribly. He had even wanted to send down a Three-star Supremacy at all costs. Was it just to fight for his reputation?


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign probably would not act on impulse. Then, there was only one possibility. For the mystery of the rules of time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was even willing to send down a Three-star Supremacy to obtain it from Lin Feng.


    Although he had repelled the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign this time, the next time the descension passage took shape, those that descended probably would not be 10 billion-level Supremacies, but Three-star Supremacies!

 Chapter 1473 - Chapter 1473: Guarding the Headquarters!

    Chapter 1473: Guarding the Headquarters!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Perhaps he would be in danger in the future, but for now, Lin Feng did not regret it. He knew very well what kind of fate he would face once he was captured and brought to the medium chiliocosm.


    Even if it happened a second or third time, Lin Feng would kill the people from the Sky Horn Alliance without hesitation.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    As the battle here subsided, many Controllers quickly flew over.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what happened just now?¡±


    The person in the lead was a Two-star Supremacy that Lin Feng knew. He was also guarding the border, and was one of the rare Two-star Supremacies in the border area.


    Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°People from the Sky Horn Alliance descended from the medium chiliocosm to take revenge. However, they were all killed by me. For at least a few years, the Sky Horn Alliance will no longer be able to open the descension passage again and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°People from the Sky Horn Alliance?¡±


    This Two-star Supremacy was shocked.


    He glanced around. The commotion from the battle just now was huge. Even he could only stand at the periphery, not even daring to approach.


    Originally, he had thought that Lin Feng was just an ordinary Two-star Supremacy like him. However, from the looks of it, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had far exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the medium chiliocosm¡¯s forces is no small matter. They¡¯re just watching from the sidelines now. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t clash with them. Otherwise, the situation will be dire.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s the ninth Epochal Cataclysm now. When the cataclysm arrives, everything will be annihilated. It¡¯s one thing if these medium chiliocosm factions don¡¯t stop us, but if they hold us back and stop us from dealing with the Celestial Devils, there¡¯ll be no need for them to exist.


    Lin Feng¡¯s indifferent tone revealed a trace of cold killing intent.


    Lin Feng did not have any good feelings about the medium chiliocosm factions. These people did not treat the Controllers of the small chiliocosm as their kind at all. To them, completing the mission of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was the most important thing. Everything else had nothing to do with them.


    Even if a small chiliocosm was destroyed, they would not feel anything, as long as they could return to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, it was different for Lin Feng. This small chiliocosm was his home, a place he needed to protect with his life.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, those medium chiliocosm basically has not made any abnormal moves yet. Our top priority is to deal with the Celestial Devils. If I¡¯m not wrong, you already have 10 billion worlds, right, Dark Domain Supremacy?¡± The Two-star Supremacy asked cautiously.


    Lin Feng did not conceal it anymore. After all, the commotion he had caused previously was just too great. Just the shockwaves of the battle had reduced hundreds of chiliocosm domains to ashes. This was not something an ordinary Two-star Supremacy could do.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I barely managed to reach 10 billion worlds.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you are a 10 billion-level Supremacy¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng admit it himself, the expression of this Two-star Supremacy changed indeterminately, filled with envy. Ten billion-level Supremacies were absolute hegemons no matter where or in which epoch.


    Even in the Epoch Alliance, he would be great and revered.


    Although many Two-star Supremacies had fallen, and there were even billion-level Supremacies among them, no one had ever heard of 10 billion-level Supremacies falling. It was too difficult to kill 10 billion-level Supremacies.


    However, he thought of those Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance. Those who could fight Lin Feng to a standstill were probably not ordinary Supremacies. They might even be 10 billion-level Supremacies!


    If he could defeat or even kill other 10 billion-level Supremacies, it did not seem like Lin Feng had just ¡°barely¡± reached the level of 10 billion Supremacies.


    Hence, this Two-star Supremacy said respectfully, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you with, Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Currently, there are only a hundred Two-star Supremacies in the border region, but the border is too long and boundless. Without unified dispatch, it¡¯s very easy for trouble to arise. Hence, we would like to invite the Dark Domain Supremacy to oversee the headquarters, command us, and give orders. We must not allow any Celestial Devil to cross the defense line. Only the Dark


    Domain Supremacy with the strength of 10 billion worlds can convince people.¡±


    It sounded reasonable. After all, the powerful Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance seemed to have all entered half of the chiliocosm domain controlled by the Celestial Devils, and were besieging the Celestial Devil World.


    The strongest people in the hinterland were only billion-level Supremacies. They were naturally slightly weaker compared to Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that there was more to it.


    ¡°What other reason is there? Tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The Two-star Supremacy hesitated for a moment. He knew that he could not bluff his way through, so he could only smile weakly and say, ¡°Actually, the Epoch Alliance is facing a lot of pressure, not just from the Celestial Devils, but from the outside world. In particular, we are struggling to withstand the pressure from those medium chiliocosm factions, and unable to make any decisions. Hence, we would like to nominate a publicly recognized ¡®leader¡¯. At the very least, he can represent the Epoch Alliance to deal with those medium chiliocosm factions.


    Lin Feng understood now. Actually, these Supremacies just wanted to find someone to shoulder the responsibility, and someone very powerful at that. Otherwise, apart from facing the Celestial Devils, they would also have to endure other pressures.


    Some medium chiliocosm factions would even take advantage of the situation. It was extremely annoying.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Actually, he wanted to go to the Celestial Devil World. There were many Celestial Devils there, and he could obtain world origin continuously.


    However, he already had a lot of world origin now. Moreover, at the border, if he was fully in charge, he could patrol the entire border defense line. At that time, the Celestial Devils could be said to be inexhaustible, and there was no need to take many risks. After all, how strong could Celestial Devils that slipped through the net be?


    Moreover, the Epoch Alliance did need an expert guarding the rear now. Lin Feng was a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and was qualified!


    More importantly, if he guarded the rear, Lin Feng would be able to check all kinds of information and intelligence of the Epoch Alliance. He could be considered to have truly entered the core ranks of the Epoch Alliance. After all kinds of comprehensive considerations, Lin Feng finally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll guard the homefront for the time being. However, I know that you must have encountered some trouble. Tell me, which faction is it?¡±


    Lin Feng also knew that if it wasn¡¯t tricky business, how could these


    Supremacies not know the benefits of guarding the rear? It must be very tricky. Even those billions of Supremacies struggled to deal with it, which was why they came to Lin Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s indeed something, and it¡¯s very urgent. It¡¯s the Proclamation Alliance! This Proclamation Alliance is also a faction in the medium chiliocosm. It¡¯s very powerful and ambitious. Now, they¡¯ve seen that in the battle between our Epoch Alliance and the Celestial Devils, all our experts have been deployed and entered the Celestial Devil World. Hence, they requested us to hand over some core intelligence and information of the Epoch Alliance. They even requested a large amount of world origin from us.


    ¡°We were only feigning civility with them previously, and did not dare to really offend them. After all, the Proclamation Alliance is still very powerful, with 13 Two-star Supremacies. However, the Proclamation Alliance has already issued an ultimatum to our Epoch Alliance. We are to deliver everything they need to them within ten days. Otherwise¡­


    Lin Feng raised his brows. ¡°Otherwise what?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, they will attack. They¡¯ll come directly to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to retrieve it!¡±


    The Two-star Supremacy gritted his teeth. Even though he was a little indignant, there was nothing he could do.


    What could the Epoch Alliance do in their current situation?


    Fortunately, now, there was the Dark Domain Supremacy. It also made the remaining Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance feel a little more confident.


    Hearing this, a sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The Proclamation Alliance? It¡¯s one thing for these medium chiliocosm factions to remain neutral, but they¡¯re actually taking advantage of the situation. That¡¯s just as well. I¡¯ll go meet the Proclamation Alliance. Give me a copy of all the detailed information on the Proclamation Alliance immediately!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He had already made his decision..

 Chapter 1474 - Chapter 1474: Declaration of War!

    Chapter 1474: Declaration of War!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Epoch Alliance Headquarters was no longer in the Supreme Pagoda. After all, Supremacy Epoch was controlling the Supreme Pagoda to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. He had already moved all the Supremacies out.


    The current headquarters of the Epoch Alliance was only a huge world.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Since he had agreed to guard the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, he naturally had to stay here at all times.


    As one piece of information was sent to Lin Feng after another, Lin Feng gradually learned that the current Epoch Alliance was very different from before. In the past, Supremacy Epoch suppressed everything, and was the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance.


    But now, the Epoch Alliance no longer had an Alliance Leader. The entire Epoch Alliance was run by the ¡°Elder Council¡±, formed by nine top Two-star Supremacies.


    Of course, the Epoch Alliance itself was a loose organization. Moreover, the Epoch Alliance could be said to be in danger now. No one was interested in ruling the entire Epoch Alliance.


    The nine top-notch elders had already led teams to the Celestial Devil World to besiege it. On the other hand, almost no one was guarding the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    There was actually not much benefit in guarding the Epoch Alliance. Apart from the advantage of intelligence, there were no other resources or treasures at all.


    Back when Supremacy Epoch was in charge of the Epoch Alliance, all the resources and treasures were in the Supreme Pagoda. Now that the Supreme Pagoda was suppressing the Celestial Devil Ancestor, no one could obtain those resources and treasures.


    However, what Lin Feng needed the most was information. He was actually willing to oversee the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Right now, Lin Feng was browsing through the detailed information on the Proclamation Alliance.


    This Proclamation Alliance had a very deep foundation. It was a huge faction in the medium chiliocosm. As soon as the ninth epoch began, the Proclamation Alliance had already descended. They had silently begun to make arrangements, and already had major forces.


    Back when Supremacy Epoch was around, no one dared to provoke the Epoch Alliance. After all, unless a Three-star Supremacy appeared, Supremacy Epoch was almost invincible. Moreover, it was impossible for even a Three-star Supremacy to kill Supremacy Epoch. The Supreme Pagoda was a life-saving treasure. It was how the Epoch Alliance could develop to its current state.


    Supremacy Epoch was also wary of the medium chiliocosm factions, and was unwilling to clash with them over nothing. Hence, both parties were wary of each other, and stability was maintained.


    However, the situation had changed now.


    Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself and suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor for 10,000 years. The Epoch Alliance also had to deal with the impact of the Celestial Devils. For a moment, even the Epoch Alliance felt like it was on the verge of collapse. As the true number one faction in the small chiliocosm, now that it showed signs of weakness, some medium chiliocosm factions were also tempted.


    Among them, this Proclamation Alliance was undoubtedly a ¡°vanguard¡±.


    ¡°The 13 Two-star Supremacies all descended from the medium chiliocosm. The strongest one is even a 10 billion-level Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng flipped through the information on the Proclamation Alliance silently. This Proclamation Alliance did have the strength of a vanguard. There was a reason why the other medium chiliocosm factions did not come to test them, but the Proclamation Alliance did.


    The Proclamation Alliance was indeed powerful.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the Proclamation Alliance was just testing the waters, and was even testing the waters on behalf of all the medium chiliocosm factions. If the Epoch Alliance could not deal with it, it would probably end up surrounded by wolves, and those medium chiliocosm factions would pounce on them and take a bite without hesitation.


    them and take a bite without hesitation.


    At that time, between the Celestial Devils and the medium chiliocosm faction, the Epoch Alliance would be in big trouble.


    ¡°However, you have to be prepared to pay the price for being the vanguard.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. The Proclamation Alliance was so eager to be the first to ¡°stick out¡±. Since they wanted to stick out, Lin Feng would give the Proclamation Alliance a chance.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a 10 billion-level Supremacy?


    Lin Feng had already killed one 10 billion-level Supremacy. To Lin Feng, adding another one to the count would just build a vicious reputation for him, but it could protect the Epoch Alliance.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not have a good impression of these medium chiliocosm factions.


    ¡°The Proclamation Alliance has to be removed!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He knew that if all these medium chiliocosm factions were not handled well, it would cause catastrophic consequences. Only by dealing with the Proclamation Alliance could he intimidate the other medium chiliocosm factions.


    So what if there was a Chiliocosm Sovereign behind them?


    According to the investigation of the Epoch Alliance, the faction behind the Epoch Alliance was too powerful. They actually did not pay much attention to this small chiliocosm. Moreover, not every faction could deploy a Three-star Supremacy at any time.


    One must strike their enemy at their weak spot. The weak spot of the Proclamation Alliance was that 10 billion-level Supremacy!


    Once he killed that 10 billion-level Supremacy, it would not be difficult to destroy the Proclamation Alliance. As for the revenge of the Proclamation Alliance, Lin Feng did not care at all. The Epochal Cataclysm was about to arrive. When the time came, they would all be reduced to ashes. Who would care about revenge?


    Moreover, Lin Feng was already in a lot of trouble. Even without the Proclamation Alliance, there was still the Sky Horn Alliance, and even other medium chiliocosm factions. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t care less.


    They had to survive the current crisis first before considering anything else. Otherwise, if they did not resolve the Proclamation Alliance, the Epoch Alliance might collapse in a very short period of time. Once the Epoch Alliance collapsed, the Celestial Devils would wreak havoc.


    Perhaps those medium chiliocosm factions would also be fine, and the Celestial Devils would also be wary of these medium chiliocosm factions. However, the native Controllers and most of the native lifeforms would probably be devoured by the Celestial Devils.


    Either way, death awaited them. What else did Lin Feng have to fear?


    Currently, Lin Feng was completely unrestrained, and had put aside all his reservations.


    ¡°Release an announcement. The Proclamation Alliance obstructed the Epoch Alliance from fighting with the Celestial Devils. They disregarded the greater picture, and their crime is punishable by death! The Proclamation Alliance has three days to come to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to make amends.


    Otherwise, the Proclamation Alliance will be annihilated!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned a One-star Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters and gave him some instructions.


    Hearing them, this One-star Supremacy could not help but look up at Lin Feng, his expression very troubled.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are we really going to make such an announcement?¡±


    Clearly, even the One-star Supremacy knew that issuing such an intense announcement at this time would undoubtedly enrage the Proclamation Alliance. At that time, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Announce it just like that. Don¡¯t change a single word!¡± Lin Feng said firmly, his tone unquestionable.


    Even though this One-star Supremacy was confused, Lin Feng was now a Two-star Supremacy presiding over the headquarters. Moreover, he had the full support of hundreds of the Two-star Supremacies in the border region. He could be considered the actual person in charge of the Epoch Alliance now.


    Hence, no matter how confused he was, he could only follow Lin Feng¡¯s orders now.


    So, the Epoch Alliance released this heated announcement. For a time, be it within the Epoch Alliance or those medium chiliocosm factions, it caused an uproar.


    Everyone knew very well what this strongly worded announcement meant.


    Rather than an announcement, it was a declaration of war, a declaration of war on the Proclamation Alliance!

 Chapter 1475 - Chapter 1475: The Proclamation Alliance Should Be

    Chapter 1475: The Proclamation Alliance Should Be


    Annihilated!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    As soon as the official announcement of the Epoch Alliance was made, it immediately caused an uproar.


    This announcement was clearly a declaration of war, which infuriated the people of the Proclamation Alliance.


    At this moment, at the Proclamation Alliance Headquarters, the 13 Two-star Supremacies were all enraged and gathered.


    ¡°Outrageous. What is the Epoch Alliance trying to do?¡±


    ¡°The Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch, is suppressing the Celestial Devil Ancestor now. It was an internecine battle, and he can¡¯t leave at all. What makes them so confident that they dare to issue a challenge to our Proclamation Alliance?¡±


    ¡°I heard that all the core elders of the Epoch Alliance have already gone to the Celestial Devil World. The person who issued the challenge is someone else. It¡¯s a Two-star Supremacy called the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy? I¡¯ve heard of him. Perhaps you¡¯ve all heard of him. You know about the Sky Horn Alliance, right? It was this person who annihilated it. The Opulent Lodge was also annihilated by this person. Hence, this Dark Domain Supremacy is really fearless against medium chiliocosm factions.¡¯


    ¡°Moreover, there are rumors that a while ago, the Sky Horn Alliance sent down nine more Supremacies, all of whom were very powerful. However, they were all defeated by Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what? The people sent down by the Sky Horn Alliance were probably all hundred million-level Supremacies, or at most billion-level Supremacies. How can they be comparable to our Proclamation Alliance? All the Supremacies in our Proclamation Alliance are above the billion-level. In fact, there¡¯s also Supremacy Hellslayer, who¡¯s a 10 billion-level Supremacy. Forget about one


    Dark Domain Supremacy, even eight or ten of him are nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be soft-hearted this time. We must teach this Dark


    Domain Supremacy a good lesson. In fact, we have to take a hard bite out of the Epoch Alliance. The Epoch Alliance has a deep foundation. Now is the time when they are at their weakest and most chaotic. If we don¡¯t attack now, there¡¯s no better time.¡±


    The 13 Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance were all eager to attack. At the mention of the Epoch Alliance, their eyes were filled with a trace of blatant greed.


    They had already been deployed here at the beginning of the epoch. In fact, it was just a casual move by the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Unlike the Sky Horn Alliance, the faction behind the Proclamation Alliance was simply too powerful. The Chiliocosm Sovereign behind them would not waste too much effort over a mere small chiliocosm. Hence, to put it simply, the 13 of them were actually not valued.


    This was the case in the medium chiliocosm faction: if one was not valued, they had to rely on their own efforts. All these years, the 13 Two-star Supremacies had plundered all kinds of resources bit by bit. They had slowly grown from the level of hundreds of millions or billions to their current state, where all of them were above Supremacies above the billion-level. The strongest among them was even a 10 billion-level Supremacy!


    This was all the result of their own work.


    Currently, the Epoch Alliance was in chaos and very weak. This undoubtedly gave them a chance. Once they could take a huge bite out of the Epoch Alliance, they would make a killing.


    ¡°All right, in that case, let¡¯s deal with all changes by not taking any action. Let¡¯s see what the Epoch Alliance can do in three days.¡±


    In the end, Supremacy Hellslayer spoke. He was the 10 billion-level


    Supremacy, and had the final say in the Proclamation Alliance. He basically had complete control over the Proclamation Alliance. In fact, they tested the Epoch Alliance first this time because Supremacy Hellslayer could not hold back, and went on the offensive first.


    Days passed. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. However, after three days, there was still no movement from the Proclamation Alliance. They completely ignored the announcement of the Epoch Alliance.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and his gaze was very calm.


    ¡°Three days have passed? There¡¯s still no movement from the Proclamation Alliance. Looks like they really don¡¯t take the current Epoch Alliance seriously. In that case, there¡¯s no need for the Proclamation Alliance to exist!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    He did not like factions of the medium chiliocosm. Since the Epoch Alliance was indifferent to the announcement of the Epoch Alliance, it was provoking the Epoch Alliance. Lin Feng naturally would not hold back.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are you really going to attack the Proclamation Alliance?¡±


    The other Two-star Supremacies were still a little worried. If Lin Feng attacked the Proclamation Alliance, would it cause a chain reaction? Shouldn¡¯t the current Epoch Alliance be focused on dealing with the Celestial Devils, and avoid complicating matters?


    Lin Feng looked deeply at these Two-star Supremacies and said in a low voice,


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are attacking the Proclamation Alliance, but that the


    Proclamation Alliance has already attacked us! Remember, the Proclamation Alliance is challenging the bottom line of our Epoch Alliance, and the bottom line is not to be violated. Otherwise, not only will we face the Proclamation Alliance, we will face all the medium chiliocosms! Then, it will truly be a calamity!¡±


    The many Supremacies were stunned. Since they could become Two-star Supremacies, they naturally understood what Lin Feng meant.


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    The many Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance had also thought it through. All of them wanted to follow Lin Feng. After all, the Proclamation Alliance was a famous faction in the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just the Proclamation Alliance.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. There was no need to mobilize so many people to deal with the Proclamation Alliance. He alone was enough!


    Hence, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from the headquarters.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, the many Two-star Supremacies still at the headquarters looked at each other.


    ¡°Looks like we found an impressive Supremacy to preside over the headquarters!¡±


    Many Supremacies could already tell that Lin Feng was definitely not an ordinary Supremacy. He had the bearing of Supremacy Epoch back then. Back then, relying on himself and the pagoda, Supremacy Epoch had suppressed the many medium chiliocosm factions. No one dared to be impudent!


    However, everything was in the past. The Epoch Alliance had lost Supremacy Epoch..


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days. Has there been any movement from the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    In the hall of the Proclamation Alliance Headquarters, the 13 Two-star Supremacies were all gathered, and did not leave it at all. Clearly, they were not as disdainful towards the Epoch Alliance as they appeared on the surface.


    On the contrary, they took the Epoch Alliance very seriously.


    After all, back then, the Epoch Alliance had dominated the entire small chiliocosm. Supremacy Epoch was famed for his ferocity. Who would dare to provoke it?


    ¡°There¡¯s no movement discovered. The Epoch Alliance can¡¯t even take care of itself now. Even its border defense line is broken through by the Celestial


    Devils from time to time. How can they spare the time to find trouble with us? That Lin Feng is probably just bluffing. What can the Epoch Alliance do to us?¡± the Supremacy in charge of monitoring the movements of the Epoch Alliance said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Epoch Alliance is on the decline now. How can they dare to really attack our Edict Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go straight to them and tear off the Epoch Alliance¡¯s facade of strength? If we¡¯re one step ahead, we¡¯ll be ahead for every step after.


    Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Proclamation Alliance isn¡¯t the only one that covets the Epoch Alliance. Other medium chiliocosm factions are also coveting the deep reserves of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Just as the many Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance were discussing spiritedly and laughing wildly¡­


    Suddenly, Supremacy Hellslayer lifted his head. His expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s spying?¡±


    ¡°Spying?¡±


    An unfamiliar voice sounded. At the same time, a white-robed figure walked out of the void and stood mid-air in the chiliocosm domain corridor. His gaze passed through a great distance, as if he was standing directly in the hall.


    ¡°I am the Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance! The Proclamation Alliance had provoked the Epoch Alliance. The three-day deadline has expired, yet you remain unrepentant. I have personally descended. The Proclamation Alliance shall be annihilated! ¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread majestically throughout countless chiliocosm domains in an instant..

 Chapter 1476 - Chapter 1476: Annihilation!

    Chapter 1476: Annihilation!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What was that sound just now?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s someone calling himself the Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch


    Alliance, saying that he¡¯s going to annihilate the Proclamation Alliance?¡±


    ¡°What? The Epoch Alliance really sent someone? Moreover, they announced to our face that they¡¯ll annihilate the Proclamation Alliance. This¡­ This is really unbelievable. After all, the current Epoch Alliance can barely protect itself. It¡¯s no longer the Epoch Alliance from back then.¡±


    ¡°The Proclamation Alliance is a medium chiliocosm medium. It is powerful and has a deep foundation. I have never heard of this Dark Domain Supremacy. How dare he boast so shamelessly?¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Dark Domain Supremacy is not a nameless junior. Do you still remember the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance? They were all annihilated by the Dark Domain Supremacy alone. The Dark Domain Supremacy is not afraid of the medium chiliocosm factions. A storm is really brewing. ¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was not concealed at all. He even deliberately spread it in all directions. Forget about the Proclamation Alliance, even outside the Proclamation Alliance, many Supremacies heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice.


    Swoosh.


    In the hall of the Proclamation Alliance, all the Supremacies stood up.


    ¡°What audacity!¡±


    ¡°What shameless boasting. You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is spouting nonsense. His death is not worthy of pity!¡±


    The 13 Two-star Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance were all furious when they heard this. When had the Proclamation Alliance ever encountered an attacker at their gates with such arrogance? This was no longer a provocation. It was simply an insult. Even Supremacy Epoch back then had not been so impudent.


    Of course, that was also because the Proclamation Alliance did not dare to provoke the Epoch Alliance back then.


    Swoosh.


    The 13 Two-star Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance were all filled with righteous indignation. Supremacy Hellslayer¡¯s expression was also dark. Then, with a wave of his hand, the 13 Supremacies flew into the chiliocosm domain corridor and confronted Lin Feng from afar.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what arrogance! The Proclamation Alliance is right here. I¡¯d like to see how you can annihilate us.¡±


    Supremacy Hellslayer sneered. He looked at Lin Feng as if he was looking at a dead man.


    The Epoch Alliance might be declining, but its foundation was still strong.


    Perhaps there were many top-notch Supremacies who were far stronger than Supremacy Hellslayer, but they had all gone to the Celestial Devil World. Lin Feng was not included among those top-notch entities.


    Even if Lin Feng was not a nobody, and the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance had both been annihilated by Lin Feng, how could a dignified 10 billion-level Supremacy like Supremacy Hellslayer be afraid?


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re Supremacy Hellslayer? A 10 billion-level Supremacy. What a great reputation! I¡¯ve said before that the Proclamation Alliance shall be annihilated. Then, it will definitely be annihilated!¡± Lin Feng did not waste his breath and took a step forward.


    Boom.


    A mighty aura erupted instantly. Lin Feng did not hold back at all. The power of 12 billion worlds swept over instantly like a surging tide.


    The 13 Two-star Supremacies were all slightly stunned. They could not believe their eyes.


    ¡°A 10 billion-level Supremacy. That¡¯s a 10 billion-level Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve investigated the Dark Domain Supremacy. A few years ago, he only had a few hundred million worlds. How could he suddenly become a 10 billion-level Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. All of this is an illusion.


    The 13 Supremacies were all stunned. They could not be more familiar with 10 billion-level Supremacies, because Supremacy Hellslayer was one. Of course they knew how terrifying 10 billion-level Supremacies were.


    Just the power of 10 billion worlds was like a thick swamp, instantly enveloping the 13 Supremacies, making it difficult for them to move an inch.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Supremacy Hellslayer roared. Right now, he was the only one who still had most of his combat power, and was almost unaffected. Although he was also very shocked that Lin Feng was actually also a 10 billion-level Supremacy, he would not sit back and wait for death.


    In particular, in such a situation, the experienced Supremacy Hellslayer quickly came back to his senses and immediately attacked.


    ¡°Eradicate All!¡±


    Supremacy Hellslayer was known as ¡°Hellslayer¡± , and naturally had a monstrous kill record. He had fought in four small chiliocosms and killed countless Celestial Devils and Controllers.


    He was very experienced in combat. Up until now, he actually also had about 12 billion worlds. Hence, the clash between the two parties was actually evenly matched.


    Boom.


    Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Even Supremacy Hellslayer could not protect the others at a time like this. The terrifying shockwaves arrived instantly, causing the other 12 Two-star Supremacies to all feel as if they had suffered a heavy blow. The weakest one was even severely injured.


    ¡°Damn it, Lin Feng, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Supremacy Hellslayer was simply furious to the extreme. Who would have thought that Lin Feng was actually a 10 billion-level Supremacy? Moreover, the two parties were actually evenly matched in this battle.


    Actually, the two parties were not evenly matched. Strictly speaking, Lin Feng still had the advantage. Even though his body was also shaking, his chiliocosm domain membrane was very strong. Hence, he was not afraid. In reality, the impact he suffered was very small.


    However, there were also the other 12 Two-star Supremacies joining forces to help Supremacy Hellslayer, putting Lin Feng under some pressure. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to fight to his heart¡¯s content, but in this situation, he had to end the battle quickly.


    After all, he wanted to intimidate the other medium chiliocosm factions this time. He had to defeat the Proclamation Alliance with overwhelming force in one fell swoop. Only then would it have the best deterrent effect.


    In that case, Lin Feng would not tangle with Supremacy Hellslayer anymore.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    In the next moment, the invisible rule fluctuations on Lin Feng¡¯s body instantly enveloped the 13 Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance. Immediately, the 13 Supremacies seemed to be confined by some force. Their bodies stiffened, and they stopped moving.


    Stopping time. This was the effect of stopping time!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. These three people were even stronger than the nine Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance back then. In particular, Supremacy Hellslayer was not much inferior to Lin Feng. They both had 12 billion worlds. Moreover, the power of worlds was incomparably abundant. Lin Feng could only stop time for the span of a breath at most. Any more and the burden might increase, and Lin Feng would suffer some backlash.


    Boom.


    Worlds and chiliocosm domains floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. The power of worlds boiled and struck the 13 Two-star Supremacies hard.


    Immediately, the 13 Supremacies¡¯ entire bodies shook. Being stopped by the rules of time, they were all living targets. They did not even have any defense, and could only resist it head-on.


    However, Lin Feng was a 10 billion-level Supremacy. How terrifying was his strength?


    With a single strike, the 13 Supremacies were severely injured to varying degrees. One of the 1.3 billion-level Supremacy even lost more than half of his worlds at once. It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    Even Supremacy Hellslayer lost a billion worlds!


    In the span of a breath, Lin Feng could attack more than once. He could attack at least three times during the span of a breath.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    After three attacks, Supremacy Hellslayer¡¯s entire body shook. He looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    The three attacks had caused him to suffer heavy losses. He lost a total of three billion worlds. His internal chiliocosm domain had also declined to about 9 billion, instantly reduced to below 10 billion.


    Only six of the original 13 Supremacies were actually left. Seven Supremacies had fallen at once.


    At this moment, Supremacy Hellslayer no longer cared about what method Lin Feng had used. He was terrified. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to escape!


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    This was Supremacy Hellslayer¡¯s only thought. However, just as he was about to escape, Lin Feng¡¯s world power enveloped Supremacy Hellslayer like a huge net.


    ¡°Trying to escape? It¡¯s too late! The Proclamation Alliance will definitely be annihilated today!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care what the other Supremacies thought. How could he let Supremacy Hellslayer off? Even the other Supremacies fell under his frenzied attacks, leaving only Supremacy Hellslayer, who was also on the verge of death.


    In the blink of an eye, Supremacy Hellslayer only had a few hundred million worlds left.


    ¡°Lin Feng, His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign will not let this matter rest. You¡¯re dead for certain, you¡¯re dead for certain¡­¡± Supremacy Hellslayer cursed Lin Feng viciously.


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign? I¡¯ve offended more than one or two Chiliocosm Sovereigns. I won¡¯t worry about more. If your Chiliocosm Sovereign refuses to let the matter rest, go ahead.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s nonchalant words made Supremacy Hellslayer despair completely. As Lin Feng¡¯s last punch landed, Supremacy Hellslayer was instantly reduced to dust.


    As the 13 Two-star Supremacies were completely annihilated, the entire Proclamation Alliance collapsed.


    The Proclamation Alliance was annihilated!

 Chapter 1477 - Chapter 1477: Famed in the Small Chiliocosm!

    Chapter 1477: Famed in the Small Chiliocosm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The Proclamation Alliance¡­ has been annihilated!¡±


    Some Controllers who were watching the situation from afar were all dumbfounded and extremely shocked. The Proclamation Alliance was a colossus. Who would have thought that Lin Feng could defeat the 13 Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance alone?


    Among them, Supremacy Hellslayer was even a 10 billion-level Supremacy!


    But now, even the 10 billion-level Supremacy had fallen.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°The Proclamation Alliance has been annihilated. The Epoch Alliance is making an example out of them. With today¡¯s move, many restless medium chiliocosm factions will probably fall silent again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even if the Epoch Alliance no longer has Supremacy Epoch, and even many core elders have gone to the Celestial Devil World, the Epoch Alliance still cannot be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Heh, these medium chiliocosm factions are all so arrogant. They must be dumbfounded now. Until now, the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Proclamation Alliance has yet to make a move. He probably doesn¡¯t care about this small chiliocosm at all.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. In all these years, I¡¯ve never seen the Proclamation Alliance send down more Controllers.¡±


    Many Supremacies were discussing in low voices.


    Lin Feng could be said to have made his name in today¡¯s battle. In the past, although he also had some fame, he was only famous as the Supremacy elder of First Light, and only for destroying the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance.


    However, how could the Opulent Lodge and the Sky Horn Alliance be comparable to the Proclamation Alliance?


    The Proclamation Alliance was a huge faction that had existed since the beginning of the epoch. Moreover, there was a 10 billion-level Supremacy. But now, it had been annihilated and collapsed suddenly overnight. The impact was unimaginable.


    With this battle, Lin Feng had instantly leaped into the ranks of ¡°top-notch Supremacies¡±. Be it the medium chiliocosm factions or the Celestial Devils, they could no longer ignore Lin Feng in the future.


    However, although Lin Feng had killed the 13 Supremacies of the Proclamation


    Alliance, there were still some finishing touches that he needed to do. The


    Proclamation Alliance was a faction, and the 13 Supremacies were just the core.


    It would still take some time to truly destroy the Proclamation Alliance completely.


    However, Lin Feng directly got people of the First Light to handle these trivial matters. He informed Supremacy Round Heart. After waiting for a period of time, Supremacy Round Heart brought many Supremacies of the First Light over, and began to take over the Proclamation Alliance bit by bit.


    To a certain extent, this could also be considered a new approach for Lin Feng. It helped the First Light to expand its faction further. Although Lin Feng had already joined the Epoch Alliance, the Epoch Alliance was only a loose organization, and did not restrict its members from owning other factions.


    Lin Feng still had to prioritize the First Light. At the very least, the First Light was the most reliable when he plundered Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Elder Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to grow to your current level in just a few years. It¡¯s incredible.¡± Supremacy Round Heart looked at Lin Feng and exclaimed.


    The current Supremacy Round Heart was no longer the same as before. In the past, Supremacy Round Heart was limited by the capacity of the Boundary


    Stones in his body. Later, Lin Feng defeated the Opulent Lodge and the Sky


    Horn Alliance, so he naturally obtained many Boundary Stones. Although Lin Feng did not give Supremacy Round Heart a Two-star Boundary Stone, he still gave him a lot of One-star Boundary Stones. Some of these One-star Boundary Stones even reached the capacity of 90 million worlds.


    Hence, Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s worlds had already increased from over 60 million to over 90 million. Although it was far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s speed of improvement, compared to other One-star Supremacies, it was simply a great leap forward.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was also prepared to give Supremacy Round Heart a Two-star Boundary Stone if he obtained one next time. That way, Supremacy Round Heart might be able to become a true Two-star Supremacy in a short period of time.


    With a Two-star Supremacy presiding over the First Light, Lin Feng would also be more at ease.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest. Just like usual, if anyone resists, I¡¯ll deal with them. You just need to take over the


    Proclamation Alliance as soon as possible and collect the Boundary Stones, ¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    To Supremacy Round Heart or the First Light, this kind of thing was already very familiar.


    Supremacy Round Heart nodded and quickly gave the orders. The First Light began to quickly take over the Proclamation Alliance. The Controllers of the Proclamation Alliance were also very sensible. The 13 Supremacies had already been killed by Lin Feng. Those who were close to the 13 Supremacies had long fled. The rest all took the initiative to cooperate with First Light.


    Hence, in a very short period of time, the First Light completely took over the Proclamation Alliance. Moreover, it began to collect Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited quietly. He was looking forward to the gains from the Proclamation Alliance. After all, the Proclamation


    Alliance had a much deeper foundation than the Opulent Lodge and the Sky


    Horn Alliance.


    About a month later, Supremacy Round Heart came before Lin Feng.


    ¡°Elder Lin, fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you. I found a total of 260 million ordinary Boundary Stones and 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones.


    Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find any Two-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Thank you for your hard work, Supremacy Round Heart. This many Boundary Stones is enough.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Actually, such a gain was already very good. 260 million ordinary Boundary Stones was enough to grow 300 million worlds.


    The 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones were even more impressive. They could grow at least a billion worlds, or even billions of worlds. It mainly depended on the quality of the One-star Boundary Stones.


    This also made Lin Feng sigh with emotion. As expected of a faction established since the beginning of the epoch. Its foundation was indeed extraordinary.


    Hence, he did not hesitate. He devoured all these Boundary Stones into the internal chiliocosm domain and returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters immediately. He still needed to oversee the headquarters.


    In any case, once the Boundary Stones were devoured into the internal chiliocosm domain, as long as there was enough world origin, they could slowly grow into worlds. It just took some time.


    Lin Feng returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Many Two-star


    Supremacies immediately came to meet Lin Feng. All of them looked at Lin Feng in wonder, even incredulity.


    Clearly, they had already received the news that Lin Feng had defeated the entire Proclamation Alliance alone, and killed the 13 Two-star Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance. He was simply ferocious!


    Moreover, there was a 10 billion-level Supremacy among them!


    Originally, they had only asked Lin Feng to oversee the headquarters in a Hail


    Mary effort, and did not hold much hope. Who would have thought that Lin Feng was actually so powerful?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, with you guarding the border, I believe no Celestial Devil can slip past the defense line.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. Even 10 billion-level Supremacies can¡¯t escape the Dark Domain Supremacy. What can Celestial Devils do?¡±


    ¡°I believe that Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s deterrent action this time will silence many medium chiliocosm factions again.¡±


    Many Supremacies were complimenting him, but Lin Feng did not mind. He knew that his actions this time had completely won the trust of these Supremacies.


    After obtaining the trust of these Supremacies, and after the battle of the Proclamation Alliance, Lin Feng rose to fame completely. Hence, some thoughts and ideas in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart gradually came forward in his mind as well..

 Chapter 1478 - Chapter 1478: Get All the Controllers to Help Me Find Boundary Stones!

    Chapter 1478: Get All the Controllers to Help Me Find Boundary Stones!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Right now, the Epoch Alliance was in troubled times. No one was even issuing missions. If Lin Feng wanted to obtain more Boundary Stones, there was only


    one way, and that was to expand constantly.


    However, once it expanded, it would definitely evoke a violent reaction from those medium chiliocosm factions. Lin Feng was not really invincible to the point where he could defeat everyone.


    Moreover, even if he expanded the faction, how many Boundary Stones could he obtain? Ordinary Boundary Stones already didn¡¯t mean much to Lin Feng now.


    What Lin Feng needed was high-quality Boundary Stones, One-star or even Two-star Boundary Stones.


    It was impossible to obtain a Two-star Boundary Stone just by expanding his faction.


    Hence, Lin Feng had always had an idea in his mind, and that was to make a deal! Or rather, he would be the one to purchase high-quality Boundary Stones.


    As long as there were profits, Lin Feng believed that an endless stream of Boundary Stones would eventually come into his possession.


    However, he had to consider carefully what to use to trade.


    Those high-quality Boundary Stones were usually in the possession of One-star and Two-star Supremacies. What did these Supremacies need the most?


    Lin Feng thought carefully. Strength was probably what those One-star and Two-star Supremacies needed the most. Which Supremacy did not need to improve their strength? In particular, with the imminent Epochal Cataclysm, they urgently needed to improve their strength.


    To improve their strength, ordinary Supremacies could either devour worlds or nurture worlds.


    Devouring worlds was not that easy. Many worlds had owners. How could there be so many unclaimed worlds? Devouring worlds continuously was clearly not feasible. Just searching for those unclaimed worlds would consume a large amount of time and energy.


    Then, there was only one thing left¡ªnurturing worlds.


    Nurturing worlds required a large amount of world origin.


    ¡°World origin. If I trade using world origin, those Supremacies will definitely be willing to contribute Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.


    He lacked Boundary Stones now, but he did not lack world origin. Currently, Lin Feng still had billions of portions of world origin in his body. Moreover, compared to Boundary Stones, it was much easier for Lin Feng to obtain world origin.


    After all, Lin Feng only needed to make a trip to the Celestial Devils¡¯ factions to devour countless Celestial Devils, and convert them into world origin.


    Although the world origin that entered the Chaotic Lotus would be left with Lin


    Feng¡¯s imprint, it did not matter. Lin Feng only needed to continue killing Celestial Devils without letting the Chaotic Lotus devour them to convert the Celestial Devils into pure world origin. Without any aura or imprint from Lin Feng, other Controllers could also use it.


    At this thought, Lin Feng also became excited.


    Expanding blindly was ultimately not a good plan. Through deals, the other Controllers could also obtain benefits and improve their strength. It would be a win-win situation!


    It was actually very difficult for some One-star Supremacies to obtain a large amount of world origin. However, Lin Feng was different. He was now a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and his strength would definitely improve rapidly. How could he lack world origin?


    Moreover, a war had broken out between the Epoch Alliance and the Celestial


    Devils now. Countless Celestial Devils meant infinite amounts of world origin. These Celestial Devils could all become Lin Feng¡¯s resources continuously, and be converted into world origin for trading.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was now famous. Everyone knew his identity and status, and he had a certain degree of authority to begin with. No one would think that he would take advantage of others, nor would they think that he was spouting nonsense.


    Hence, the deals would definitely go very smoothly.


    Once the deals were successful, as time passed and many Controllers obtained benefits, many Controllers would think of ways to search for Boundary Stones to trade. Then, Lin Feng would not need to spend so much effort to expand the faction at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could also get the Controllers of the entire small chiliocosm to search for Boundary Stones for him. Naturally, the efficiency was much higher.


    At this thought, Lin Feng became more and more excited, and felt that it was feasible. The key now was the pricing. If the pricing was too high, the burden on Lin Feng would be too great.


    After all, even killing Celestial Devils would take time.


    If the price was too low, it would not be attractive to the Controllers.


    ¡°I only want One-star Boundary Stones. Ordinary One-star Boundary Stones range from around the 10,000-level to the 100,000-level, so it can be traded for 1,000 portions of world origin. Between 100,000 to 1 million-level for 10,000 portions of world origin. Between 1 million to 10 million-level for 100,000 portions of world origin. Between 10 million to 100 million-level for 1 million portions of world origin!


    ¡°For Two-star Boundary Stone, between 100 million and 1 billion-level, it¡¯s 10 million portions of world origin. Between 1 billion to 100 billion-level for 100 million portions of world origin. Between 10 billion to 100 billion-level for 1 billion portions of world origin, and so on. The higher the quality of the Boundary Stone, the more world origin it can be exchanged for.¡±


    After careful consideration, Lin Feng introduced such a trading ratio.


    In reality, it was a ratio of one to ten. One portion of world origin could be exchanged for ten Boundary Stones. This was about it.


    The reason why it was not a one-to-one ratio was that for other One-star and Two-star Supremacies, it was relatively difficult to obtain world origin. It only took billions of years of accumulation to more or less have some Boundary


    OLUHCD.


    Moreover, the Boundary Stones were useless in the possession of those One-star and Two-star Supremacies. They already had Boundary Stones themselves. These excess Boundary Stones could only be given to some family and friends. Moreover, they could not be converted into strength, and were not considered too precious.


    However, if they could be exchanged for world origin, things would be different. World origin could directly improve one¡¯s strength. In a sense, Lin Feng¡¯s actions were equivalent to giving those One-star and Two-star Supremacies another ¡°shortcut¡± to improving their strength. As long as they had Boundary Stones, they could trade them for world origin, and easily improve their strength.


    Of course, since it was a deal, it was beneficial to both parties, especially Lin Feng. That was a profit of almost ten or a hundred times.


    Hence, seeing that so many Two-star Supremacies were gathered at the headquarters, Lin Feng took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and said directly, ¡°Supremacies, I need your help with something. I hope you can spread the news.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re too kind. Just tell us. As long as we can do it, we¡¯ll definitely help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dark Domain Supremacy, please go ahead.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. He nodded and said, ¡°I want to announce something. I need Boundary Stones now, and they must be at least One-star Boundary Stones. I can exchange world origin for them. The ratio is one to


    ten. ¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng introduced the exchange ratio between the world origin and the Boundary Stones in detail.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Supremacies were stunned.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re not joking?¡±


    These Two-star Supremacies could not quite believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. It¡¯s absolutely true. As long as you have One-star Boundary Stones, you can trade them for world origin that will satisfy everyone.


    Moreover, the trade is set in ten days. Everyone can bring as many Boundary Stones as you want,¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    He had set a ten-day deadline, actually so that he could use these ten days to kill a large number of Celestial Devils, and obtain a large amount of world origin for trading.


    ¡°In ten days? All right, we definitely won¡¯t disappoint the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Many Supremacies could not wait.


    Boundary Stones could be exchanged for world origin? Such a good thing was simply unheard of. If it were anyone else, they might not believe it. However, since it came from Lin Feng, they had no doubts at all.


    This was the benefit of status. If Lin Feng had not destroyed the Proclamation Alliance alone and made his name throughout the entire small chiliocosm, likely no one would be interested even if he wanted to make a trade.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, everyone,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    As he watched the many Supremacies leave, he could not help but feel anticipation. How many Boundary Stones could he trade for in ten days?


    However, Lin Feng also felt a certain amount of pressure. The more Boundary Stones, the more world origin he would need to collect. It seemed like Lin Feng had to plan properly for the next ten days..

 Chapter 1479 - Chapter 1479: Three 10 Billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors!

    Chapter 1479: Three 10 Billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng only had ten days. He would not charge into territory of the Celestial Devils without thinking and slowly search for those Celestial Devils. Otherwise, ten days would not be enough to search for traces of the Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng had to find the exact location first, and come up with a precise plan.


    Hence, Lin Feng found some Supremacies who knew the area where the Celestial Devils were very well, and asked them about the internal situation of the Celestial Devils. Apart from the Celestial Devil World, where else could a large number of Celestial Devils be found?


    Those Supremacies did not disappoint Lin Feng.


    According to the intelligence they received, there were actually many Celestial Devil Worlds, far more than one. The elders of the Epoch Alliance went to the largest Celestial Devil World to besiege it. Many top-notch Celestial Devils were in that Celestial Devil World.


    Apart from that, there was also a large number of Celestial Devil Worlds. The Celestial Devils ruled with the Celestial Devil World as the epicenter, and their forces radiated in all directions.


    The larger the Celestial Devil World, the greater the range of radiation.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you want to take down a Celestial Devil World directly?¡±


    ¡°If possible, of course.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything. He did want to break into a Celestial Devil World. He had to obtain a large amount of world origin in just ten days. Just one or two Celestial Devils were not enough. He would need a large number of Celestial Devils.


    ¡°There are simply countless Celestial Devil Worlds in the half of the small chiliocosm where the Celestial Devils are. I happen to know that a Celestial Devil World is located not far from the border region. However, there are 10 billion-level Celestial Devils presiding over that Celestial Devil World, and there are three of them!¡±


    ¡°Three 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he nodded solemnly and said, ¡°This Celestial Devil World would do. I need the detailed location. If it can¡¯t be done, I won¡¯t force it.


    A Celestial Devil World was not so easy to breach. Lin Feng knew that very well. However, he was unwilling to give up just like that. If he had a chance to take down a Celestial Devil World, Lin Feng would do whatever it took to take it down.


    In the end, Lin Feng obtained the exact location of the Celestial Devil World. Hence, he left some instructions to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. No matter what, he would definitely return within ten days.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the Epoch Alliance Headquarters alone and flew towards the location marked on the map.


    The Epoch Alliance had always been unknown in the past. Under the lead of the Supremacy Epoch, it had always been recruiting high-level Supremacies, such as some Two-star Supremacies.


    Hence, most Controllers did not even know about an ancient organization like the Epoch Alliance. Even Lin Feng only learned about the Epoch Alliance when he received an invitation after becoming a Two-star Supremacy.


    However, as time passed, the development of the age and various changes in the situation caused the Epoch Alliance to gradually surface. It was no longer so mysterious.


    Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for 10 ,ooo years. The Epoch Alliance seemed to have lost its backbone. Some advocated continuing to lay low, while others advocated stepping into the open.


    As the war with the Celestial Devils broke out, those that advocated stepping into the open gradually gained the upper hand. After all, without Supremacy Epoch, it was actually very difficult to completely defeat those Celestial Devils by relying on the members of the Epoch Alliance alone. Only by gathering the power of all the Controllers might there be a slight chance of completely defeating the Celestial Devils.


    The emergence of the Epoch Alliance allowed many Controllers to learn of its existence. Even those ordinary Controllers already knew about its existence.


    It was why after Lin Feng swept through the 13 Two-star Supremacies of the Proclamation Alliance and destroyed the Proclamation Alliance, he became famous in the entire small chiliocosm at such a fast speed.


    Recently, the Epoch Alliance had sent out some news one after another that Boundary Stones could be exchanged for world origin, and it was an exchange ratio of one portion of world origin to ten Boundary Stones.


    Many people could not believe it. Boundary Stones could also be exchanged for world origin?


    However, the requirement was at least One-star Boundary Stones, so many people gave up. Even so, it caused an uproar. Many Supremacies were discussing excitedly.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to obtain world origin?


    However, if they wanted to obtain world origin, they had to slay Celestial Devils. Was it that easy to slay Celestial Devils? If they were not careful, they would probably get themselves killed in the attempt to slay Celestial Devils.


    It would naturally be best if they could exchange Boundary Stones for world origin directly.


    Hence, many Supremacies were tempted. Although One-star Supremacies were not too common, they were not too rare either. Many Supremacies had deep foundations, and would occasionally have one or two extra One-star Boundary Stones.


    If they could exchange them for world origin and improve their strength, why not?


    Moreover, the small chiliocosm was simply too huge, and there were too many Controllers. Some people might not be interested in those world origins, but some Controllers felt that it was very cost-effective.


    Hence, some Controllers had already begun to travel towards the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    The entire small chiliocosm was shaken by this news from the Epoch Alliance.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. When he even encountered a chiliocosm domain with relatively complete space, he would warp space directly to save time. Lin Feng only had 10 days. He did not want to waste too much time traveling.


    Traveling at full speed, Lin Feng only took one day to arrive at his destination.


    ¡°That would be the Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze turned solemn.


    The Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain was established by the Deep Domain Celestial Devil Emperor. It was not too ancient, but it had been established for more than 10 billion years. The Deep Domain Celestial Devil Emperor was an Emperor with a 10 billion-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form himself. Ever since he established this Celestial Devil World, Emperor Deep Domain had recruited two Emperors similarly at the 10 billion-level in succession.


    The three 10 billion-level Emperors presided over the Celestial Devil World in the Deep Domain together, which also made this Celestial Devil World famous. Many Celestial Devils came because of its reputation, and simply became members of the Celestial Devil World in the Deep Domain.


    As this place was not too far from the border region, some Celestial Devils had already left the Celestial Devil World silently and headed for the border region, trying to break through the defense line of the Epoch Alliance in the border region to enter the hinterland of the Controllers.


    Hence, there were at least one-tenth fewer Celestial Devils in this Celestial Devil World than usual.


    Lin Feng did not care how many ordinary ordinary Celestial Devil Emperors there were. Lin Feng would not pay much attention to even Two-star Supremacies. The ones that Lin Feng really took seriously were the three 10 billion-level Emperors. They were what Lin Feng needed to pay attention to.


    If he could not deal with these three 10 billion-level Emperors, Lin Feng would not be able to completely annihilate this Celestial Devil World, let alone devour it.


    If he attacked by force, with the strength of these three 10 billion-level Emperors and the defense of the array in the Celestial Devil World, even if Lin Feng had the rules of time, he probably would not have much of a chance.


    ¡°I have to lure the three 10 billion-level Emperors out of this Celestial Devil


    World.¡±


    Various thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind..

 Chapter 1480 - Chapter 1480: You’re Finally Here!

    Chapter 1480: You¡¯re Finally Here!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    How difficult would it be to lure out three 10 billion-level Emperors?


    Lin Feng also fell into deep thought.


    Only by successfully luring out the three 10 billion-level Emperors could he annihilate this Celestial Devil World. However, speaking of which, as long as he could lure out the three 10 billion-level Emperors, even if he did not annihilate this Celestial Devil World, how much world origin could he obtain just by killing the three 10 billion-level Emperors?


    Then, he would be able to obtain at least tens of billions of portions of world origin!


    At that time, it would no longer matter if he could annihilate the Celestial Devil World.


    However, Lin Feng did not know the situation in the Celestial Devil World. It was not easy to draw out the three 10 billion-level Emperors either, unless there was something that could tempt even three 10 billion-level Emperors.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can use myself as bait!¡±


    Inspiration flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He needed the three 10 billion-level Emperors for conversion into world origin. However, to the three 10 billion-level Emperors, wasn¡¯t Lin Feng also very valuable?


    After all, Lin Feng was a 10 billion-level Supremacy with over 10 billion worlds. Once he was devoured by the Celestial Devils, even 10 billion-level Emperors would benefit greatly and gain a lot.


    Lin Feng already had a plan in mind. He did want to use himself as bait, but he had to behave naturally. Otherwise, if he aroused the suspicion of the three 10 billion-level Emperors, it would not be worth it.


    Then, Lin Feng simply flew back in another direction. Moreover, he released his aura without restraint. Coincidentally, there were also some Celestial Devils in another direction.


    ¡°Come out. I have 10 billion worlds. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be tempted!¡± A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In the Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain, the three 10 billion-level Emperors actually did not cultivate in seclusion. What was the use of cultivating in seclusion to the Celestial Devils? What they needed was world origin, not to mention that this was an extremely critical period.


    ¡°Right now, the half of the small chiliocosm we control is filled with Controllers. They are already wreaking havoc in our territory. I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    ¡°If we attack, those Controllers wouldn¡¯t be so impudent.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t act rashly now. We have to endure it! Although the Celestial Devil


    Ancestor was suppressed by Supremacy Epoch, he can only be suppressed for 10,000 years at most. Sooner or later, Ancestor will break free. Then, it will be time to completely settle scores with those Controllers. Right now, we just need to conserve our strength and endure it for a while. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    These three 10 billion-level Emperors were all very cautious, especially Emperor Deep Domain. He saw the current situation very clearly. The Epoch Alliance seemed to be very aggressive, and had even charged into the hinterland of the Celestial Devils, vowing to eliminate them completely.


    But in reality?


    In the largest Celestial Devil World alone, the Controllers of the Epoch Alliance had besieged it for so long, and still failed to achieve anything. They could not shake the largest Celestial Devil World at all.


    Emperor Deep Domain knew very well that they only needed to stall for time now, and the longer the better. It would be best if they could stall for thousands or up to 10,000 years. At that time, they would just have to wait for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to break free from the suppression of Supremacy Epoch.


    However, although Emperor Deep Domain had a good plan, he could not deter the thoughts of the other two Celestial Devil Emperors, nor could he stop the accident from happening.


    Now, the three 10 billion-level Emperors had suddenly discovered an unexpected situation.


    ¡°There seems to be a Controller ahead. He¡¯s not coming for us.¡±


    ¡°Eh? This Controller is very extraordinary. Based on his aura, he has at least billions of worlds!¡±


    ¡°No, not billions of worlds, but¡­ 10 billion worlds. This person is a 10 billion-level Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°His name is Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy. He¡¯s already risen to fame for a while now, and the entire small chiliocosm knows about him. Heh, so he¡¯s come here. Could he be plotting something?¡±


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone around. He should be here to sweep through the Celestial Devils. There are some Celestial Devils in the direction he¡¯s heading. He should be making a sweep.¡±


    ¡°Damn Controller, he actually came openly to sweep through the area.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s alone, does that mean that we¡­


    The three 10 billion-level Emperors were somewhat tempted.


    They knew Lin Feng¡¯s identity, status, and even strength, but it was this very thorough knowledge that tempted them a little. Moreover, they were certain that there were no other Controllers.


    It was simply too common for many Controllers to sweep through Celestial Devils in the chiliocosm domain like Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng was not here for the Celestial Devil World.


    However, the Celestial Devil Emperor of the Deep Domain still had some reservations, or rather, some hesitation.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap?¡±


    Emperor Deep Domain did not want to leave the Celestial Devil World. He could still hold himself back, but the other two Emperors could not.


    ¡°Emperor Sinking Domain, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You¡¯re very cautious, a tad too cautious. So what if this Lin Feng is 10 billion-level


    Supremacy? Can¡¯t three 10 billion-level Emperors like us do anything to him? Once we defeat him and divide his internal worlds, how much world origin can we obtain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve always stayed in the Celestial Devil World and held back. Our strength has not improved at all. Now that a 10 billion-level Supremacy has finally delivered himself to our door, we can¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    The two 10 billion-level Emperors were already tempted. Emperor Deep Domain pondered for a moment, but in the end, he could not go against their wishes. At last, he could only nod and say, ¡°All right, but the three of us have to act together. If anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll give up immediately and return to the Celestial Devil World.¡±


    ¡°Of course we know. Even if it¡¯s a trap, as 10 billion-level Emperors, how can the three of us not be able to escape? Moreover, we¡¯re not too far from the


    Celestial Devil World.¡±


    The three 10 billion-level Emperors all came to an agreement.


    A 10 billion-level Supremacy was indeed tempting. Even 10 billion-level Emperors could not quite hold themselves back. Hence, the three 10 billion-level Emperors silently left the Celestial Devil World and approached Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not know that the three 10 billion-level Emperors had already left the Celestial Devil World. In order not to alert the enemy, he did not even release his mental power.


    He had no idea about what the three 10 billion-level Emperors were doing at all.


    He seemed to be really fully focused on watching the Celestial Devils in front of him.


    Finally, Lin Feng rushed to the void in front of him. There were about a hundred Celestial Devils there, but they were all just ordinary Celestial Devils. Lin Feng looked like he was ¡°sweeping through¡± them normally. His internal chiliocosm domain suddenly descended, enveloping hundreds of Celestial Devils at once.


    Little did he know that the three 10 billion-level Emperors had already approached him.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s really here to clear out the Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really bold. You¡¯re making a sweep under our noses. You simply underestimate us too much. ¡®


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    When the three 10 billion- level Emperors saw that Lin Feng really seemed to be here to make a sweep, and did not discover the three of them, they were incomparably excited.


    Although Emperor Deep Domain was a little hesitant, seeing that the other two Emperors had already attacked, Emperor Deep Domain could only attack together.


    The mighty Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of the three 10 billion-level Emperors, accompanied by invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields, instantly shrouded Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt like his entire body had been locked onto, as if a mountain was pressing down on him. A terrifying pressure landed on his body. However, he did not panic at all. Instead, he slowly turned around, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Emperor Deep Domain¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately had an ominous feeling..

 Chapter 1481 - Chapter 1481: One Against Three, Killing by Force!

    Chapter 1481: One Against Three, Killing by Force!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Petty tricks! ¡±


    Even though Lin Feng¡¯s sudden words shocked the three 10 billion-level Emperors slightly, they relaxed when they confirmed that there were indeed no other Controllers lying in ambush around Lin Feng.


    Even if Lin Feng was a 10 billion-level Supremacy, how could he turn the tables against three 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors?


    Boom.


    Among the three Celestial Devil Emperors, although Emperor Deep Domain had a faint premonition, he had no way out at this moment. They had to suppress Lin Feng in one go.


    ¡°Kill!


    The three Celestial Devil Emperors did not waste any time talking and attacked directly. Every Celestial Devil Emperor was a famous 10 billion-level Emperor. When the three Emperors attacked together, the power of the invisible Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields instantly increased explosively.


    Even Lin Feng was suppressed by the Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not dare to be negligent. Even if he was deliberately using himself as bait to lure out these three Emperors, he was actually not absolutely confident.


    If he was not careful, he might even fail by accident and get himself into trouble. Of course, Lin Feng would never let this happen. What he wanted was to defeat the three Celestial Devil Emperors completely, and obtain a large amount of world origin converted from the the three Celestial Devil Emperors¡¯ tens of billions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used the rules of time against three 10 billion-level Emperors. The three 10 billion-level Emperors had attacked together just now. Even from afar, Lin Feng felt a terrifying pressure. Hence, Lin Feng used the rules of time immediately.


    As the most mysterious and bizarre rules, the rules of time had always made Lin Feng victorious in battle. Even the power of Chiliocosm Sovereigns could be stopped when Lin Feng used the rules of time.


    The only difference was whether Lin Feng could withstand the burden.


    Buzz.


    The three Celestial Devil Emperors, despite their powerful strength, seemed to have ¡°frozen¡± after the rules of time descended. Their expressions were lifelike, and they were completely still.


    Such were the rules of time. No matter what power or ability, everything would be stopped under the rules of time.


    However, the burden of three 10 billion-level Emperors was unimaginable. Lin Feng felt as if his internal chiliocosm domain would collapse at any moment.


    The burden was simply too great. Forget about the span of a breath, he could not even hold out for half a breath.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was already sufficiently prepared. The moment he used the rules of time, he had already taken action.


    Worlds floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. There was even a huge lotus flower stretching across his head. Streaks of light shone, making Lin Feng look like a deity.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain no longer had the combat power of 12 billion worlds, but a total of 15 billion!


    The reason why it increased by three billion was that Lin Feng had obtained 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones from the Proclamation Alliance, which was about two billion worlds. Then, there were hundreds of millions of ordinary Boundary Stones.


    In total, it added up to the combat power of about three billion worlds!


    This was also an important reason why Lin Feng dared to fight the three of them alone, and even tried to kill all three Celestial Devil Emperors. His strength was already above the three Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Although these three Celestial Devil Emperors were also 10 billion-level Emperors, they were only very ordinary 10 billion-level Emperors. The strongest one was Emperor Sinking Domain, but he only had 11 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    As for the other two Emperors, they only had Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms of over 10 billion layers. They were far inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s combat power of 15 billion worlds.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng struck Emperor Deep Domain hard. For this attack, Lin Feng did not attack the three of them together. Instead, he only targeted Emperor Deep Domain, and attacked him alone.


    Lin Feng knew very well how important Emperor Deep Domain was. He was a key figure in the Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain. No matter what, he had to kill Emperor Deep Domain first.


    Only then would Lin Feng have a chance to completely take down the Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain, and obtain a large amount of world origin.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    In less than half a breath¡¯s time, Lin Feng attacked Emperor Deep Domain in a frenzy. As Lin Feng had the combat power of 15 billion worlds, and Emperor Deep Domain was frozen in time on top of that, he had no effective defense at all. He was just a live target.


    For these three attacks, Emperor Deep Domain would lose a large amount of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form every time. Lin Feng would destroy about 200 million layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form each time.


    In the blink of an eye, after the effect of stopping time passed, the three Emperors had already returned to their senses. Only four billion layers of Emperor Deep Domain¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were left.


    Emperor Deep Domain was terrified. He had never expected that he would lose more than half of his power in the blink of an eye. This loss was heavy to the extreme.


    Emperor Deep Domain even sensed the threat of death.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the combined attack of the three Emperors also landed on Lin Feng. In order to defeat Emperor Deep Domain as soon as possible, he almost spared no expense to buy time to defeat Emperor Deep Domain first. Hence, he did not dodge the combined attack of the three of them. Now, he was resisting it head-on.


    However, how terrifying was the combined attack of three 10 billion-level Emperors?


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain membrane was very thick, and he was much stronger than the three Emperors, now, after enduring the combined attack of the three Emperors, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. Hundreds of millions of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed.


    This was despite all kinds of comprehensive conditions. Lin Feng had already minimized his losses. Otherwise, if he had taken the combined force of the three Emperors head-on, he would have lost more than just hundreds of millions of worlds.


    However, even if he lost hundreds of millions of worlds, Lin Feng would not hesitate to keep attacking Emperor Deep Domain. At this moment, even if he did not use the rules of time, with only four billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form left, Emperor Deep Domain was far from Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a hard punch at Emperor Deep Domain.


    The other two Emperors hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    With every heavy strike, Emperor Deep Domain suffered heavy losses. Even though he was not frozen by the rules of time, and even used his full power to defend himself every time, ultimately, he had lost the opportunity to make the first move. With four billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, the difference between him and Lin Feng was just too great.


    After three attacks, Emperor Deep Domain was completely defeated. His Celestial Devil¡¯s true form exploded instantly.


    ¡°Retrieve!!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. In a short period of time, he had lost about 300 million worlds. Currently, there were less than 15 billion worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, he was very happy. Emperor Deep Domain alone had provided Lin Feng with about 8 billion portions of world origin.


    That was eight billion portions of world origin. If not for the intense battle preventing Lin Feng from safely converting the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form into world origin, and consuming a lot of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, it would probably be more than eight billion portions.


    Seeing that Emperor Deep Domain had been completely defeated and his


    Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed, the remaining two Celestial Devil Emperors were also afraid. They thought of retreating.


    ¡°Run! Run back to the Celestial Devil World. There¡¯s nothing Lin Feng can do with the defense of the Celestial Devil World!¡±


    The two Emperors were terrified. They wanted to escape back to the Celestial Devil World immediately. Moreover, they were indeed very close to the Celestial Devil World in the Deep Domain. With the speed of 10 billion-level


    Emperors, they could quickly escape back to the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to run now?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice rang out in the ears of the two 10 billion-level Emperors like perennial ice..

 Chapter 1482 - Chapter 1482: Great Gains, 40 Billion Portions of World Origin!

    Chapter 1482: Great Gains, 40 Billion Portions of World Origin!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    The two 10 billion-level Emperors were terrified. Who would have thought that three 10 billion-level Emperors like themselves would actually suffer a crushing defeat at the hands of a 10 billion-level Supremacy? Moreover, Emperor Deep Domain¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had been destroyed in such a short period of time.


    The speed was really too fast!


    Hence, the two 10 billion-level Emperors tried to escape. The further and earlier they fled, the better.


    However, it was too late to escape now. Their only chance of escape was when the Emperor Deep Domain was still around, while Lin Feng was attacking Emperor Deep Domain in a frenzy. At that time, even if the two of them wanted to escape, Lin Feng would be unable to do anything.


    But now, Emperor Deep Domain was already dead. It was impossible for them to escape.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s invisible rules of time fluctuated, instantly enveloping the two 10 billion-level Emperors. Immediately, the bodies of the two 10 billion-level Emperors shook, and they were completely frozen.


    Lin Feng would also have to endure a huge burden to stop two 10 billion-level Emperors. In particular, this was the second time he was using the rules of time. It was inevitable that his internal chiliocosm domain would suffer some damage.


    However, it did not matter. As long as he could kill two 10 billion-level Supremacies, everything would be worth it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were simply a lethal weapon.


    They enveloped the two 10 billion-level Emperors, practically turning them into live targets that were attacked by Lin Feng in a frenzy.


    The two of them also tried to counterattack after the rules of time were revoked, it still caused Lin Feng some losses. However, the result was limited. Lin Feng was fighting one against two, and he had the rules of time. Moreover, he had the advantage in strength. Soon, he killed the two 10 billion-level Emperors and obtained a large amount of world origin.


    Lin Feng checked his losses this time. He had lost a total of 500 million worlds. Such a loss could be considered huge. After all, even if Lin Feng had the rules of time, it was not that easy to kill three 10 billion-level Emperors.


    It was impossible to kill three 10 billion-level Emperors unscathed. Lin Feng was already very satisfied that he could kill three 10 billion-level Emperors at the cost of losing 500 million worlds.


    This was because these three 10 billion-level Emperors had provided Lin Feng with more than 25 billion portions of world origin in total! These were 25 billion portions of world origin, not a hundred million or 10 billion, but more than 20 billion!


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng looked at the huge Celestial Devil World. He could still destroy the entire Celestial Devil World and obtain a large amount of world origin


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He used the rules of time without restraint. Immediately, invisible rules of time enveloped the entire Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    He stopped time again. Lin Feng wanted to stop the entire Celestial Devil World, but he was still enduring a huge burden. However, compared to stopping three 10 billion-level Emperors at once, the burden did not seem to be that great.


    Now that the three 10 billion-level Emperors were gone, Lin Feng no longer had so many reservations. After completely stopping the Celestial Devil World, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power of 14-5 billion worlds bombarded the Celestial Devil World in a frenzy, again and again.


    Finally, after about five attacks, even the defense of the Celestial Devil World could not withstand it anymore, and shattered instantly. In the next moment, a large number of Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World were directly crushed by Lin Feng, and converted into a large amount of world origin.


    The Celestial Devil World provided Lin Feng with about 15 billion portions of world origin. In addition, he had obtained 25 billion portions of world origin from the previous three 10 billion-level Emperors.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gains on this trip greatly exceeded his expectations. He had actually obtained more than 40 billion portions of world origin. According to Lin Feng¡¯s exchange rate, he could even use these 40 billion portions of world origin to obtain 400 billion Boundary Stones!


    Of course, this was very exaggerated. The prerequisite was that there were so many Boundary Stones for Lin Feng to trade for.


    ¡°There are 40 billion portions of world origin. They should be enough.¡¯


    Lin Feng glanced ahead. The Celestial Devil World had already been completely destroyed. It was impossible for the Celestial Devils to remain indifferent after such a huge incident. There might even be Celestial Devils coming to investigate. If Lin Feng hid at the side and waited for them, he might even obtain more.


    However, the date in ten days was gradually approaching. Moreover, just in case, Lin Feng did not want to stay here and take risks. What if a powerful 100 billion-level Emperor suddenly appeared? Then, Lin Feng would be in danger.


    Moreover, 40 billion portions of world origin were probably enough for Lin Feng for a long time. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t be happier if he could really trade all 40 billion portions of world origin.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not continue to wait here. Instead, he warped space and left the Celestial Devil World.


    Not many people actually paid attention to the commotion in the Celestial Devil World. The Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain was just an inconspicuous Celestial Devil World among the many Celestial Devil Worlds, and it was within the sphere of influence of the Celestial Devils. Apart from the Celestial Devils, who would pay attention to it?


    However, the entire Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain had been destroyed by Lin Feng. Who would know that Lin Feng was the one behind it?


    Moreover, at this moment, the Controllers of the entire small chiliocosm were paying attention to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters and the news of the trade with Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy.


    Back then, Lin Feng had released the news of trading for Boundary Stones with world origin to all the Controllers in the entire small chiliocosm through the Epoch Alliance. It immediately caused an uproar.


    To a certain extent, it even exceeded the news of the battle between the Epoch Alliance and the Celestial Devil. Many Controllers came because of its reputation. Whether they had Boundary Stones or not, they were all prepared to join in the fun.


    The Epoch Alliance Headquarters was filled with people now. It could be considered one of the busiest places in the entire small chiliocosm. Of course, there were not many people, but it was where many top-notch Controllers gathered.


    After the incident with Supremacy Epoch, the current Epoch Alliance had actually broken the ideals of the Epoch Alliance back then. It no longer remained that mysterious. Instead, it took the initiative to integrate into the entire small chiliocosm and the Controllers.


    In the past, if one was not a member of the Epoch Alliance, it was impossible for them to enter the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. But now, some Controllers could be allowed to enter the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    In fact, some upper echelons of the Epoch Alliance were even considering whether they should lower the entry conditions of the Epoch Alliance. They could allow a One-star Supremacies to become members of the Epoch Alliance, instead of being so high and mighty with demanding conditions.


    After all, the current situation of the war between the Epoch Alliance and the


    Celestial Devils was very grim. They needed to recruit many Controllers.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    He had already successfully returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters from the Celestial Devil World of the Deep Domain. As the current actual person-in-charge of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, Lin Feng was also ensuring that nothing would go wrong with this deal.


    Moreover, according to the record of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, the number of Supremacies who rushed over this time greatly exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.


    Among them, there must be many Controllers with Boundary Stones. This made Lin Feng even more excited. He had to ensure the success of this deal.


    Once he succeeded this time, it would be equivalent to making a good start. It would allow Lin Feng to obtain a large amount of Boundary Stones continuously.


    Days went by. Finally, ten days had passed. The time of the trade Lin Feng had promised arrived..

 Chapter 1483 - Chapter 1483: Lin Feng’s Dominance!

    Chapter 1483: Lin Feng¡¯s Dominance!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, Lin Feng sat high in the seat of honor.


    Below him were more than ten Two-star Supremacies. Originally, there were dozens of Two-star Supremacies, but they were all distributed at the border defense line. Hence, only a dozen or so returned.


    This was already commendable. After all, the situation at the battlefront was a little tense now. The fact that more than ten Two-star Supremacies had returned was already giving Lin Feng, the Supremacy guarding the headquarters, a lot of respect.


    Originally, having Lin Feng preside over the headquarters was just a stopgap measure. No one thought much of it. However, who would have expected that Lin Feng was actually a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and even annihilated the Proclamation Alliance, declaring his strength to the entire small chiliocosm, while also deterring all the other medium chiliocosm factions?


    Lin Feng deserved the credit for being the top contributor!


    Hence, among all the members who stayed behind to guard the Epoch Alliance, it made sense for Lin Feng to be the leader. With the departure of the other senior members, Lin Feng was the mainstay of the current Epoch Alliance.


    As for what the true elders of the Epoch Alliance would do when they returned in the future, no one thought about it. If they returned, so be it. When the time came, the upper echelons would naturally step in to coordinate.


    Moreover, who could be certain that Lin Feng could not become an elder?


    In reality, ever since Lin Feng became famous in the small chiliocosm, many people began to study Lin Feng¡¯s rise to power, and they studied it very thoroughly. No matter how well Lin Feng had concealed himself in the past, some of his ¡°secrets¡± were actually no longer secrets now.


    Many Supremacies had already learned that Lin Feng had risen to power in a short period of time. It was not hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or billions of years, but less than 10,000 years.


    He had become the 10 billion-level Supremacy he was in the present in less than 10,000 years. Who would believe that he had no fortuitous encounters or secrets?


    However, fortuitous encounters and secrets were actually not a big deal. Forget about Two-star Supremacy, all One-star Supremacies had some secrets and fortuitous encounters.


    It was very difficult to become a One-star Supremacy without fortuitous encounters, let alone a Two-star Supremacy. The fact that Lin Feng could grow to his current state as a 10 billion-level Supremacy might even contain a


    shocking secret.


    Some people even already made vague guesses from Lin Feng¡¯s desire for


    Boundary Stones in the past, and his use of the world origin to exchange for Boundary Stones this time.


    Could Lin Feng¡¯s rapid improvement be related to the Boundary Stones?


    Some people swore that it must be related to the Boundary Stones. Otherwise, why would Lin Feng spend so much effort to collect Boundary Stones? However, no matter how the other Controllers tried, they could not find a way to use the Boundary Stones to quickly improve their strength.


    It was normal that one or two Supremacies could not find it, but even tens of thousands of Controllers could not find the secret of the Boundary Stones. Could Lin Feng have found the secret just because he was the smartest person among them?


    The answer might be negative.


    Some people studied Lin Feng¡¯s rise to power and some specific deeds, and actually deduced an important piece of news. The Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, was very likely a Controller who was different from traditional Controllers. He was a Controller who had transformed into a universe!


    Transformation into a universe!


    As soon as this news spread, many people were shocked, and it even caused a huge uproar. Some people did not know what transformation into a universe meant, but there were always people who knew.


    In the entire small chiliocosm, in nine epochs, Lin Feng was the only one who had transformed into a universe.


    For a time, no one felt that there were any secrets in the Boundary Stones anymore. Even if Lin Feng could use Boundary Stones, it was very likely because of the uniqueness of his transformation into a universe. This was something that others could only envy.


    Many Controllers of the medium chiliocosm did not believe it. Compared to the Controllers of small chiliocosms, those Controllers of the medium chiliocosm knew better what a Controller who had transformed into a universe meant.


    Transformation into a universe signified a great figure who might become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could such a figure exist in a small chiliocosm? How great was a true Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, they were very rare. At the very least, compared to the infinite small chiliocosms, there were very few true Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Although most of the Controllers of the medium chiliocosm were contemptuous, and did not believe in the rumors, they could not help but be curious. They even came to the Epoch Alliance.


    They also wanted to meet him personally. How powerful was a Controller who was unafraid of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm, and had annihilated massive factions like the Opulent Lodge, the Sky Horn Alliance, and the Proclamation Alliance in succession?


    Moreover, he had grown to become a 10 billion-level Supremacy in less than 10,000 years. This was rare even in the medium chiliocosm.


    With these various mysterious halos, even the Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm could not help but come to the Epoch Alliance. Hence, the Epoch Alliance Headquarters became even more lively.


    Lin Feng knew about the various rumors outside, of course, but he did not respond to any of them. Sometimes, not responding and remaining mysterious was far better than responding.


    At the very least, staying mysterious would make some people with ulterior motives reconsider.


    ¡°Everyone, the safety of the Epoch Alliance must be guaranteed. Anyone who violates the rules of the Epoch Alliance will be expelled. In serious cases, they will be executed directly!¡±


    Lin Feng gave the order. He had to do his best to ensure that this trading event was held safely. This concerned whether Lin Feng could obtain an endless stream of Boundary Stones in the future. It was very important.


    ¡°Yes, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡± The many Supremacies nodded.


    ¡°All right, let all the traders in.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Immediately, the gate of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters opened. Many Controllers who were already waiting outside entered one by one.


    The hall of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters was huge, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Now that these Controllers entered the hall of the headquarters in an endless stream, it actually did not feel crowded at all.


    When everyone entered the hall, they immediately looked at the man sitting in the upper part of the hall.


    ¡°Greetings, Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Many Supremacies bowed slightly to Lin Feng. With Lin Feng¡¯s current status and identity, he was worthy of the bow from these Controllers.


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re too polite. Today is the trading day. As long as you have Boundary Stones above One-star, you can trade them. The ratio is one portion of world origin for ten Boundary Stones. If anyone would like to trade now, you may do so in public.¡±


    Actually, if it was a private trade, many people would still be a little worried.


    Lin Feng¡¯s status was so high, and he was so powerful. Anyone would have some reservations about meeting Lin Feng alone. Hence, Lin Feng held this trade fair to conduct trades in public.


    As long as he started this and obtained everyone¡¯s trust, those Controllers who wanted to make deals would no longer have any reservations in the future.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a Supremacy walked out of the crowd in public and laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy, right? I¡¯ve long heard of the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s deal. However, I¡¯m afraid the Dark Domain Supremacy can¡¯t offer so much world origin!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This person should be a Two-star Supremacy who had not joined the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°As long as you have Boundary Stones, no matter how many there are, I¡¯ll trade them all! There aren¡¯t many people in the entire small chiliocosm who I can¡¯t trade with!¡± Lin Feng said with a great deal of dominance.


    HIS entire being exuded infinite confidence!


    This was Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance, the master of the First Light, a powerful 10 billion-level Supremacy! His voice echoed in the entire hall, and everyone¡¯s ears rang. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on them all of a sudden, making them feel suffocated..

 Chapter 1484 - Chapter 1484: Reaching the Top in a Single Step!

    Chapter 1484: Reaching the Top in a Single Step!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The hall fell silent all of a sudden. Previously, there was still some noise, but now, it was completely silent, so much so that one could hear a pin drop.


    Lin Feng did not even release any aura. Just the bearing he displayed with his current identity, status, and strength was enough to intimidate everyone.


    This was dominance!


    Among the densely packed Controllers below, there were ordinary Supremacies, One-star Supremacies, and even Two-star Supremacies. However, Lin Feng could now ¡°look down¡± on them.


    Not long ago, Lin Feng was still working hard to become a One-star or Two-star Supremacy. Who would have thought that he would have such achievements now?


    ¡°Heh, good. I also trust the Dark Domain Supremacy and the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    In the end, this Two-star Supremacy was a little embarrassed. He was originally unruly. Otherwise, he would not have rejected joining the Epoch Alliance back then. He actually wanted to see Lin Feng embarrass himself a little, but he did not expect that he was the one who was truly embarrassed.


    It was only when Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was fixed on him that he suddenly came to a realization. He was not facing an ordinary Two-star Supremacy, but a 10


    billion-level Supremacy!


    Facing such an overlord, an ordinary Two-star Supremacy like him could simply be killed at will.


    Hence, the Two-star Supremacy obediently flipped his hand and took out a pile of Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Here are 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly focused. He could barely believe his eyes.


    Were 100 ,ooo One-star Boundary Stones possible?


    It had to be known that even after destroying the Proclamation Alliance, he had onlv obtained 100 ,ooo One-star Boundary Stones. The foundation of the Proclamation Alliance was incomparably deep. A mere Two-star Supremacy actually had a deeper foundation than the Proclamation Alliance. Was this possible?


    Lin Feng immediately realized that this Two-star Supremacy probably had a secret, and a huge one at that!


    However, Lin Feng did not care. Who did not have secrets? Perhaps the other party had obtained some ancient legacy, or perhaps he had obtained some treasures. In short, the other party had secrets and fortuitous encounters, which was why he had come here publicly.


    Even 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones could not all be rewarded to his subordinates. That could only allow him to expand his faction. To lone cultivators, it was meaningless. Only improving his strength would give him true strength!


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a One-star Supremacy immediately went down to inspect these Boundary Stones. These were 100,000 One-star Boundary Stones. No wonder this person dared to question Lin Feng¡¯s inability to provide enough world origin. This was indeed a huge amount.


    The One-star Supremacy who inspected the Boundary Stones quickly finished the inspection. He said directly, ¡°All of them are One-star Boundary Stones.


    Among them, there are 40,000 Boundary Stones below the 100,000-level.


    There are 40,000 Boundary Stones between the 100,000 to 1 million-level. There are 20,000 Boundary Stones between the 1 million to 10 million-level. In total, this is worth 2.44 billion portions of world origin!¡±


    Hearing the offer of a One-star Supremacy, Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Those were 2.44 billion portions of world origin. What kind of concept was this?


    For nurturing worlds, even using six portions of world origin to nurture one world could increase one¡¯s combat power by at least 400 million worlds. How terrifying was this?


    Of course, towards the end, the amount of world origin required to cultivate a world would increase. However, no one would deny that even a Two-star Supremacy would have to work hard for a long time for 2.4 billion portions of world origin. Would it take millions of years, tens of millions of years, or billions of years?


    ¡°Haha, impressive, Dark Domain Supremacy. However, this is far from the end.


    I still have Two-star Boundary Stones!¡±


    Then, this Two-star Supremacy took out a total of 50 Boundary Stones.


    Even Lin Feng was very surprised, because he could sense that these 50 Boundary Stones were all Two-star Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Inspect them.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Hence, they were tested again like before, and the final conclusion came out.


    There were ten ordinary Two-star Boundary Stones, six Two-star Boundary Stones between the one billion to 10 billion-level, and four Two-star Boundary


    Stones between the 10 billion to 100 billion-level. That was worth a total of 4-7 billion portions of world origin.


    Including the previous 2.44 billion portions of world origin, they¡¯re worth a total of 7.14 billion portions of world origin.


    ¡°A total of 7.14 billion portions of world origin. Are my calculations correct?¡±


    ¡°Correct, correct.¡±


    Hearing about 7.1 billion portions of world origin, even the previously unruly Two-star Supremacy¡¯s breathing could not help but quicken. That was 7.1 billion portions of world origin, not 70 million or 700 million.


    Even if he had to pay a price to nurture worlds, these billions portions of world origin were enough to increase the strength of this ordinary Two-star Supremacy by several times.


    At the very least, once he finished digesting these portions of world origin, his combat power would definitely not be less than two billion worlds!


    This was a true leap to success. Compared to cultivating hard day after day, year after year, and even taking risks to compete for worlds and fight with Celestial Devils, this could not be easier.


    One only needed Boundary Stones to increase his strength by several times, or even more. Where else could he find such a good deal? ¡°Are you willing to make a deal?¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing.¡±


    The Two-star Supremacy agreed almost without hesitation.


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand. A strand of world power enveloped a large amount of world origin and flew into the hands of the Two-star Supremacy.


    He took a closer look, and was overjoyed. He bade farewell and left, quickly disappearing from the hall.


    This Two-star Supremacy did not even leave his name. He even concealed some of his aura and appearance. However, Lin Feng did not care. As long as he could obtain the Boundary Stones, he would not insist on knowing the other party¡¯s identity.


    With such a shocking deal, the entire hall immediately became lively.


    Countless Controllers looked at Lin Feng with incomparably fervent gazes.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by billions of portions of world origin?


    Some people even harbored ill intentions and prepared to follow him secretly. However, that Two-star Supremacy was very slippery. Naturally, he had already taken measures that prevented others from following him.


    Lin Feng lived up to his promise, and indeed offered billions of portions of world origin. Who would doubt him now?


    ¡°Who else would like to trade?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. He knew that there were basically no more problems. Although he had paid billions of portions of world origin just now, he had gained ten or even dozens of times as much. He was the true winner!


    ¡°I have some One-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    ¡°I have a Two-star Boundary Stone.¡±


    ¡°I also have¡­


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the hall became completely lively.


    Countless Controllers fought to be the first to come to Lin Feng for a deal.


    This trade lasted for a total of ten days before it finally ended.


    Some were regretful, some were excited, and some were secretly delighted. However, be it regret or excitement, this trading event could be considered a complete success.


    After today, there was no need to specially hold a trade fair. Controllers who had Boundary Stones would probably find the Epoch Alliance Headquarters on their own to request making a deal..

 Chapter 1485 - Chapter 1485: Huge Gains, Beginning Seclusion

    Chapter 1485: Huge Gains, Beginning Seclusion


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    There were more than ten Two-star Supremacies. Everyone had to maintain order and intimidate the rascals. Holding a trading event was not much easier than maintaining the border defense line.


    ¡°Supremacies, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lin Feng gave each of them a million portions of world origin. Although it was not much, it could still increase their strength by some, and was equivalent to a hundred years of ascetic cultivation. ¡°Thank you, Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then we won¡¯t decline.¡±


    The dozen or so Supremacies happily accepted the million portions of world origin. Hence, they bade farewell and left one after another, heading for the border defense line. They were under immense pressure at the defense line, and could not afford any losses.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart.¡±


    Lin Feng transferred some people from the First Light to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to help him hold the trading event. After all, Lin Feng did not quite trust the other Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance. He still trusted the


    First Light and Supremacy Round Heart more.


    ¡°Elder Lin, what are your orders?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s attitude was also very respectful. In the past, even if Lin Feng was a Two-star Supremacy, he could still maintain a certain level of composure. However, as Lin Feng¡¯s strength continued to improve, his identity and status also continued to advance.


    This was especially the case now. Lin Feng was already a 10 billion-level Supremacy. In the entire small chiliocosm, he was a famous and incomparably awe-inspiring Supremacy. Hence, Supremacy Round Heart became even more reserved, and his attitude naturally changed.


    Lin Feng did not publicly announce that he was the leader of First Light. In fact, there was only the Council of Elders in First Light, and there was no so-called absolute ¡°leader¡±.


    However, there was no doubt that at the mention of Lin Feng now, people definitely considered him the leader of First Light. No one would question it, not even within the First Light.


    This showed that when one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, many things could be resolved naturally. There was no need to bother with them at all.


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Round Heart, then took out a few Two-star


    Boundary Stones. He said calmly, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, here are the Two-star Boundary Stones I promised you and the various Supremacy elders back then.¡±


    ¡°Huh? These¡­ These are Two-star Boundary Stones. They¡¯re so precious and took so much world origin from Elder Lin. What right do we have to accept


    Although Supremacy Round Heart yearned for it, he still rejected it.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Supremacy Round Heart should accept this.


    With my current status, and as you¡¯ve seen today, I do not lack Two-star Boundary Stones. Moreover, Supremacy Round Heart has already reached a bottleneck. You¡¯re just one Two-star Boundary Stone away from becoming a Two-star Supremacy. I still need you to become a Two-star Supremacy, so that you can control the situation and help me manage the First Light properly. So, don¡¯t decline.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s attitude was sincere. Supremacy Round Heart hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still took these few Two-star Boundary Stones.


    He did not know that the Two-star Boundary Stone which Lin Feng had given him was not an ordinary Two-star Boundary Stone, but a Two-star Boundary Stone over the billin-level.


    It was very helpful even to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng still gave it to Supremacy Round Heart. It was his promise to Supremacy Round Heart, and on top of that, he valued Supremacy Round Heart.


    There were not many people Lin Feng could trust completely, and even fewer peak One-star Supremacies among them. Only Supremacy Round Heart could obtain Lin Feng¡¯s complete trust. Lin Feng naturally had to put in effort to help Supremacy Round Heart improve.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m about to enter seclusion for a period of time. Don¡¯t disturb me unless there¡¯s anything particularly important. During my seclusion, the trades cannot stop. Hence, I¡¯ll give you five billion portions of world origin. That should be enough for the upcoming trades.¡±


    ¡°What? Five billion portions of world origin? This¡­ This is too much. If anything happens, I can¡¯t guard these five billion portions of world origin.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart appeared a little panicked. He was only a peak


    One-star Supremacv, not even a Two-star Supremacy. How could he dare to take these 5 billion portions of world origin?


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and take it. If someone takes it by force, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll look for them after I exit seclusion. Although the small chiliocosm is vast, it¡¯s still very easy for me to find someone.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, but Supremacy Round Heart felt a strong sense of dominance and confidence. Lin Feng was already looking at the entire small chiliocosm. How ambitious was this?


    In the end, Supremacy Round Heart still accepted Lin Feng¡¯s arrangements.


    After making all the arrangements, Lin Feng entered the secret chamber of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters and began to take stock of his gains.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gains in this trading event were unimaginable, far exceeding Lin Feng¡¯s previous estimations. Although only the first Two-star Supremacy took out enough Boundary Stones, and no one took out more than the first Supremacy after that, the total number of Boundary Stones was still scary to the extreme.


    Even Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions when facing so many Boundary Stones, and could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Only 15 billion out of 40 billion portions of world origin are left!¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. He still had 10 billion portions of world origin, and had given Supremacy Round Heart another 5 billion portions of world origin. In other words, Lin Feng had traded a total of 25 billion portions of world origin.


    How terrifying was this?


    It had to be known that the ratio of world origin to Boundary Stones was one to ten. In other words, he had obtained at least 250 billion Boundary Stones.


    Of course, this was calculated according to the most ordinary Boundary Stone, and at the lowest ratio. For example, for a Two-star Boundary Stone, be it at the 100 million or 900 million-level, it was actually calculated according to the 100 million-level.


    However, in reality, how many worlds could Lin Feng gain? A Two-star Boundary Stone with a maximum capacity of 900 million could increase Lin Feng¡¯s combat power by at least hundreds of millions of worlds.


    And now, once Lin Feng devoured all the Boundary Stones, his combat power would definitely far exceed 250 billion worlds. It was very likely to reach more than 300 billion!


    He would go from a 10 billion-level Supremacy with over 10 billion worlds to a 100 billion-level Supremacy with more than 300 billion worlds at one go. How great a leap was this? Even Lin Feng had never made such a huge leap since he began cultivating until now.


    Once he succeeded, Lin Feng was very likely to become a 100 billion-level Supremacy. A 100 billion-level Supremacy would undoubtedly be one of the top entities in the entire small chiliocosm.


    At the very least, Lin Feng knew that the Epoch Alliance was maintained by a


    few core elders after Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Every one of those core elders was actually at least a 100 billion-level Supremacy!


    In other words, Lin Feng was only a temporary ¡°representative¡± at the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Moreover, it was only after the elders had all left that Lin Feng had the chance to oversee the Epoch Alliance.


    However, once Lin Feng became a 100 billion-level elder, even if the core elders of the Epoch Alliance returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, they would not be able to ignore Lin Feng.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s strength and status would be equivalent to the core elders of the Epoch Alliance.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that even if he accelerated time, his ascetic cultivation this time would take at least a few years.


    Lin Feng still needed to become stronger, ten or dozens of times stronger!


    Only then could Lin Feng obtain some ability to protect himself in the upcoming upheaval in the small chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the door of the secret chamber closed completely. Under normal circumstances, Lin Feng would not exit seclusion. Lin Feng would only appear in a life-or-death emergency..

 Chapter 1486 - Chapter 1486: Awakening of the Grave Domain

    Chapter 1486: Awakening of the Grave Domain


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In an empty chiliocosm domain, the figures of a few One-star Supremacies suddenly appeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s the place, the Grave Domain!¡±


    The three One-star Supremacies looked at the void in the distance. They could vaguely see a huge chiliocosm domain. It looked like a tomb, and was filled with the aura of death.


    That was the famous Grave Domain.


    It was rumored that this was the tomb of a peerless expert, and could not be entered lightly. However, in reality, many Supremacies had already entered it. Even Two-star Supremacies had entered it, but they found nothing. There was not a single world, nor were there any treasures. There was only dead silence.


    But now, three One-star Supremacies had appeared here, targeting the Grave Domain directly.


    ¡°Supremacy Cloudy Fog, are you sure there are really Boundary Stones in the Grave Domain?¡± one of the Supremacies asked doubtfully.


    The Grave Domain was famous. Everyone knew that it was just an empty chiliocosm domain. How could there be Boundary Stones?


    However, Supremacy Cloudy Fog said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I also obtained a piece of news by chance. This Grave Domain is not simple. In reality, there is a whole different world within.¡±


    ¡°A whole different world within?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seemed that a peerless expert hid his treasures inside. Infinite treasures, including countless Boundary Stones, are all hidden in the Grave Domain. Moreover, there¡¯s a keepsake that¡¯s divided into a few parts. It took a few twists and turns, but I finally managed to piece together the keepsake. As long as we hold this keepsake and follow the guidance of the keepsake into the Grave Domain, we can find the location of the treasures. At that time, if we get a massive amount of Boundary Stones, we can all go to the Epoch Alliance to trade for world origin.¡±


    The other two One-star Supremacies were skeptical of Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s words. However, the three of them had explored together for so many years, and they both had great trust in Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s character.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try. It would naturally be best if we can really find Boundary Stones. In fact, if we trade for a large amount of world origin, it¡¯s not impossible for us to become Two-star Supremacies!¡±


    At this thought, the three of them were all fired up.


    What was the hottest topic in the entire small chiliocosm now? It was not the battle between the Celestial Devils and the Epoch Alliance, but the trading event held by the Epoch Alliance.


    The Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance conducted the trading event. Countless Controllers used Boundary Stones to trade for a satisfactory amount of world origin. There was even a mysterious Two-star Supremacy who traded for more than 7 billion portions of world origin.


    Just the thought of it was unbelievable. If one was lucky enough, these over 7 billion portions of world origin could even increase one¡¯s combat power by more than one billion worlds. It simply allowed one to ascend to the top in a single step.


    Although it had been a hundred years since the trading event, this popularity had still not passed. Even though the Dark Domain Supremacy was in seclusion, there were still Supremacies designated by the Dark Domain


    Supremacy in the Epoch Alliance, from whom world origin could be traded.


    Hence, almost all the Controllers in the entire small chiliocosm were doing their best to search for Boundary Stones in a frenzy. In particular, they were bent on finding high-quality Boundary Stones.


    This time, the three One-star Supremacies had come because they were tempted by Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s claim that they could find a large number of Boundary Stones in the Grave Domain. They hoped to obtain a large number of Boundary Stones to trade for world origin, and increase their strength exponentially.


    This was simply the best shortcut. Anyone would be tempted.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±


    Hence, the three One-star Supremacies immediately flew towards the Grave Domain.


    Swoosh.


    Soon, the three Supremacies flew into the Grave Domain. As expected, as soon as they entered the Tomb Realm, they felt that it was gloomy and filled with the aura of death. Their surroundings were all empty, just as the rumors said.


    ¡°Supremacy Cloudy Fog, this place is just as the rumors say. Although it¡¯s huge, where exactly can we find the hidden treasure?¡±


    The other two Supremacies looked at Supremacy Cloudy Fog in confusion.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog did not say anything. Instead, he extended his fair hand, and a white light vaguely appeared in his palm. When the white light dissipated, a silver key appeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The other two Supremacies looked at this silver key in surprise. It did not seem to be anything special, but since Supremacy Cloudy Fog took out this key at this moment, there must be a deeper meaning behind it.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog said with a solemn gaze, ¡°This is the keepsake I obtained after much hardship. It is also the key to opening the hidden treasure trove. It can guide us to the treasure trove.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Cloudy Fog seemed to form some seals. Immediately, the silver key began to emit a faint white light.


    Swish.


    The silver key transformed into a stream of light and flew in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, Supremacy Cloudy Fog was overjoyed. ¡°Follow it!¡±


    Although the silver key was very fast, how could it compare to three One-star Supremacies? Hence, the three One-star Supremacies followed closely behind the silver key.


    Soon, the silver key flew to a world that looked completely dead.


    This world hung alone in the chiliocosm domain. There was no aura of life, nor was there any fluctuation of rules. In short, this was a dead world.


    Normally, no Supremacy would take another look at this dead world. But now, the silver key had actually flown into this dead world.


    ¡°Could the location of the hidden treasure be in this dead world?¡±


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the other two Supremacies were vaguely excited. This was the only world in this lonely void. It was rather mysterious, and might indeed be a hidden treasure trove. Hence, the three of them immediately followed it into this dead world.


    The world seemed to be empty, but the silver key stopped at once and floated in the void.


    ¡°Supremacy Cloudy Fog, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The other two Supremacies did not see any treasures either. They could not help but look at Supremacy Cloudy Fog.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog looked around carefully, then seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, I went through many hardships to obtain this silver key. Accompanying the silver key was a seal. However, I¡¯ve never been able to comprehend this seal, so I didn¡¯t use it. From the looks of it, this should be the place to use this seal.¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Cloudy Fog began to form seals with both hands. A complicated set of seals suddenly erupted, and with the vast power of worlds, they were forcefully infused into the silver key.


    The entire silver key shook, then erupted with tens of thousands of rays of dazzling white light. They took root in the void like chains, illuminating the entire pitch-black void as if it were daytime.


    Boom.


    The entire world shook violently, as if even space could not withstand it. Like a lens, it shattered instantly.


    ¡°Someone has finally awakened me¡­¡±


    A faint voice seemed to echo in the ears of the three Supremacies¡­

 Chapter 1487 - Chapter 1487: Ancestor Green Wood!

    Chapter 1487: Ancestor Green Wood!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Who¡ªwho is it?¡±


    The three Supremacies behaved as if they were facing a formidable enemy as they stared intently at their surroundings, but they did not seem to find anything. However, the voice was still echoing in their ears.


    ¡°Hmph, stop playing tricks!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the three Supremacies. They were dignified One-star Supremacies. A mere world was nothing. Even the entire Grave Domain was nothing. They could destroy it with a flip of their palms. ¡°No matter who it is, they deserve to die for playing such a trick!¡±


    The three Supremacies flew out of this world directly. They watched as the entire world shook. Hence, Supremacy Cloudy Fog extended his hand, and worlds floated above his head.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    No matter what, Supremacy Cloudy Fog was a One-star Supremacy, and a million-level One-star Supremacy at that. He had as many as a million internal worlds. Hence, with a flip of his palm, he instantly covered this world.


    Boom.


    A terrifying power erupted instantly. Forget about a mere world, even ten or a hundred worlds could not withstand a single strike from Supremacy Cloudy Fog.


    Even though he did not know whose voice it was, Supremacy Cloudy Fog already had an ominous feeling. He did not care about the silver key anymore. Instead, he used forceful methods to completely destroy this world.


    As Supremacy Cloudy Fog attacked, the entire world immediately collapsed completely. Even the silver key disappeared without a trace. Nothing unusual seemed to have happened.


    However, the more this was the case, the more it made Supremacy Cloudy Fog wary. That sound just now was definitely not an illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only awakened after so many years. As soon as I woke up, I was given a huge gift by the three of you juniors. Heh, you¡¯re too disrespectful to me!¡±


    In the shattered void, a white-robed old man with a pale face but a hale and hearty spirit walked over step by step. He seemed completely unaffected by Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s attack just now.


    Seeing this white-robed old man, the expressions of Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the others immediately changed drastically. The other party walked over step by step. The three of them felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their hearts, rendering them completely immobile. The terrifying aura suppressed them, and they did not even have the courage to attack.


    Terrifying. It was simply too terrifying. That was definitely not an ordinary Controller. A Two-star? He was even one of the best among Two-star Supremacies.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog was extremely shocked. He had never expected that the so-called ¡°treasure¡± was actually the old man in front of him. Clearly, they had definitely been set up. That silver key was very likely deliberately passed around by the old man.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog knew that this old man was extremely formidable. He did not dare to delay and asked respectfully, ¡°Senior, how should I address you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve been asleep for a long time. In the past, they all called me Ancestor Green Wood!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood?¡±


    The three of them racked their brains, but did not seem to have any impression of him. However, this did not stop the three of them from being wary of Ancestor Green Wood. After all, just the aura of this terrifying old man in front of them made the three of them not dare to move. He was definitely a top-notch Supremacy.


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood, we just came here by accident and unintentionally disturbed you. Ancestor, please forgive us. We¡¯ll leave now. We don¡¯t dare to disturb your peace.¡±


    The three of them only wanted to leave quickly now. Who knew what kind of entity this mysterious Ancestor Green Wood was? If they angered him, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    As for the treasure, the three of them no longer held any hope.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t come here by accident. You followed my guidance, right? Don¡¯t you want the treasure anymore?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood waved his hand, and a key emitting a faint light appeared in his palm. It was the silver key Supremacy Cloudy Fog used from before.


    Seeing the silver key, the hearts of Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the other two skipped a beat. Clearly, they all understood that this silver key belonged to this mysterious Ancestor Green Wood in front of them.


    Ancestor Green Wood had deliberately given out the silver key. The implications behind this were intriguing.


    However, Supremacy Cloudy Fog said firmly, ¡°Ancestor Green Wood, we¡¯re not here to search for treasures. Everything before was a misunderstanding. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    No matter how many treasures Ancestor Green Wood had, he was clearly not someone easy to deal with. Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s mind was not influenced by greed. Instead, he recovered his rationality and made a prompt decision to leave.


    Seeing Supremacy Cloudy Fog leave immediately without another word, a strange smile appeared on Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s lips. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°The juniors these days are all quite rational and unmoved by greed. However, since you¡¯re already here, you should stay.¡±


    Boom.


    Ancestor Green Wood extended his hand.


    It was impossible to describe this hand. It was as if after this hand appeared, the entire void, the entire chiliocosm domain, and even the entire chiliocosm corridor were ¡°seized¡± by this hand at once.


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the other two One-star Supremacies were One-star Supremacies after all. But now, they did not even have the courage to fight back. They were like ants that could only look up at the sky.


    Ancestor Green Wood was the ¡°sky¡±, and could only be looked up to. Before Ancestor Green Wood, they did not even have the slightest courage to resist. In fact, as their surroundings spun, the three Supremacies, who had already escaped for a long distance, realized in a daze that they had returned to their original spots.


    ¡°Why are the three of you in such a hurry? I haven¡¯t thanked you for waking me up yet. There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s have a good chat. After all, I¡¯ve been asleep for a long, long time, and can no longer keep up with the situation outside. Tell me about the situation outside.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood narrowed his eyes, leaving the three One-star Supremacies helpless. In front of Ancestor Green Wood, they were like children, unable to fight back at all.


    Helpless, Supremacy Cloudy Fog could only speak slowly and describe the situation outside in detail to Ancestor Green Wood.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years, and Elder Lin has yet to exit seclusion. There¡¯s not much world origin left in my possession¡­¡±


    At the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, Supremacy Round Heart looked at the door of the secret chamber helplessly.


    Back when Lin Feng said that he wanted to enter seclusion, Supremacy Round


    Heart did not pay much attention to it. However, who would have thought that Lin Feng would actually stay in seclusion for a hundred years? According to Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s understanding of Lin Feng, this was very rare.


    In the past, he would only enter seclusion for a few years.


    In particular, in the current situation, many Controllers could no longer cultivate in seclusion in peace. Almost all the Controllers were desperately trying to think of ways to increase their strength.


    In particular, the number of people exchanging Boundary Stones for world origin was the highest. After all, this seemed to be a shortcut. As long as one had enough Boundary Stones, they could exchange for a large amount of world origin, and increase their strength by several times, dozens of times, or even a hundred times at once.


    However, Supremacy Round Heart was not too anxious. He was currently basking in success. After obtaining the Two-star Boundary Stone, he had finally successfully entered the Two-star level and become a Two-star Supremacy, which was enough to deal with many matters.


    As long as Lin Feng was around, he was not worried that something might befall First Light.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not know the situation outside. Moreover, he was at the most critical moment. After a hundred years, he did have some sense that a long time had passed.


    However, even Lin Feng himself did not expect it to take so long. It was impossible for him to stop now. Moreover, as time passed, he became more and more aware that the nurturing of his internal chiliocosm domain seemed to be approaching completion.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡±


    Deep down, Lin Feng also had a faint desire. The hundred years of ascetic cultivation were about to come to an end..

 Chapter 1488 - 1488 Descension of the Ancestor!

    1488 Descension of the Ancestor!


    ¡°Interesting. Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡­¡±


    In the Grave Domain, Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the other two Supremacies looked cautiously at the old man in front of them. In their fear of Ancestor Green Wood, they told him almost everything they knew.


    However, when they mentioned that Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, a strange, even sinister smile appeared on Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s face. This could not help but make Supremacy Cloudy Fog¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had a vague premonition that something was amiss.


    Ancestor Green Wood was still laughing brazenly. ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Epoch, so this is your fate? Back when I was hunted down by you, I could only seal all my aura and hide in the Grave Domain to slumber. I even had no choice but to deliberately release some rumors, and lure greedy Supremacies to enter the Grave Domain in search of treasures. Only then did I get the chance to wake up again.


    ¡°Now, my chance has finally come. You¡¯re dead, but I¡¯m not. Hahaha, how satisfying. This is truly incomparably satisfying. Supremacy Epoch, don¡¯t worry. Now that you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll completely destroy the Epoch Alliance you established single-handedly, and let you have a taste of my billions of years of pain!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression turned slightly sinister. Supremacy Cloudy Fog and the others were also terrified. They felt as if Ancestor Green Wood was about to go berserk.


    ¡°Ancestor, can we leave now?¡± Supremacy Cloudy Fog asked cautiously. He really felt very uneasy.


    Ancestor Green Wood stopped laughing maniacally. He glanced at Supremacy Cloudy Fog, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Of course. Since you woke me up, I naturally have to give you some rewards.¡±


    The eyes of the three Supremacies lit up. It would naturally be best if they could obtain some treasures.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor Green Wood.¡±


    ¡°You do have to thank me. I will spare you the pain of experiencing the Epochal Cataclysm. This is a huge favor¡­¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    Supremacy Cloudy Fog was terrified. He tried to resist. Before the world phantoms above his head could even erupt, he saw Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s enormous palm slam down.


    Boom.


    The three One-star Supremacies were instantly annihilated, and countless worlds in their bodies were reduced to dust.


    The three Supremacies had fallen!


    Perhaps up until their death, they never expected that Ancestor Green Wood would actually show no mercy and kill them directly.


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Epoch, it¡¯s not that retribution wouldn¡¯t come, but that the moment hadn¡¯t arrived yet! You deserve your fate! Haha¡­¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood laughed loudly. With a casual wave of his hand, the entire Grave Domain was reduced to ashes. Then, with a step forward, Ancestor Green Wood disappeared.


    Buzz.


    In the empty chiliocosm domain corridor, circles of spatial ripples appeared. In the vast small chiliocosm, as long as there were rules of space, one could warp space.


    However, it would be very troublesome. For example, if one encountered some chiliocosm domains without spatial rules, they would not be able to warp.


    Only the Supreme Spatial Passage could allow one to travel freely in a small chiliocosm. However, even the Supremacy Epoch could not comprehend the Supreme Spatial Passage, even after obtaining a supreme treasure that contained the supreme rules of space.


    A white-robed old man walked out of the void. It was Ancestor Green Wood.


    Ancestor Green Wood was in a daze. He saw the Controllers coming and going in the chiliocosm domain corridor ahead. There were ordinary Controllers and One-star Supremacies, but Two-star Supremacies were a little rare. However, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor appeared very lively.


    How many years had it been? Ancestor Green Wood was very emotional. Back then, he was also an all-powerful and peerless entity. Due to certain matters, he was hunted down by Supremacy Epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch possessed the Supreme Pagoda. When he wanted to hunt down Ancestor Green Wood, there was no place for Ancestor Green Wood to hide. Left with no choice, Ancestor Green Wood could only seal himself completely, preventing even Supremacy Epoch from finding him.


    Although he had escaped Supremacy Epoch¡¯s pursuit, it was also very dangerous for Ancestor Green Wood. This was because with this kind of seal, Ancestor Green Wood himself could not wake up. He could only rely on others to wake him up, and news of him could not be leaked to anyone.


    If Ancestor Green Wood could not be awakened before the Epochal Cataclysm, it would be equivalent to him falling. For this reason, Ancestor Green Wood had made many preparations. Back then, he had forged countless silver keys, and all of them were circulated. However, by now, only one was left.


    Ancestor Green Wood was just a little bit away from never being able to wake up. He had not forgotten who had forced him into this state. It was Supremacy Epoch!


    Hence, Ancestor Green Wood hated Supremacy Epoch to the bone. Unfortunately, Supremacy Epoch was too strong. Ancestor Green Wood was far from his match, and could only struggle to survive.


    However, things were different now. After asking around, Ancestor Green Wood confirmed that Supremacy Epoch had indeed sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. It was more or less equivalent to dying.


    This could not help but make Ancestor Green Wood want to throw his head back and laugh aloud.


    But ultimately, he was still very unhappy. Without killing his enemy with his own hands and standing in front of Supremacy Epoch personally, Ancestor Green Wood would not be happy.


    However, Ancestor Green Wood also knew very well that if Supremacy Epoch was still around, even if he cultivated for another epoch, he would probably still be far from Supremacy Epoch¡¯s match.


    This was really rather contradictory.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch is no longer around, but there¡¯s still the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood shifted his target to the Epoch Alliance. Moreover, the current Epoch Alliance was at its weakest. If those core elders were still around, Ancestor Green Wood might not have dared to cause trouble for the Epoch Alliance openly.


    But now, there was not even a core elder that¡¯s a 100 billion-level Supremacy. How could the Epoch Alliance deter Ancestor Green Wood?


    As for the legendary Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, Ancestor Green Wood did not take him seriously at all. He could crush a mere 10 billion-level Supremacy with a finger.


    However, some rumors about the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng evoked Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Your strength has increased so quickly in a short period of time. You might even be a Supremacy who had transformed into a universe. Tsk tsk, interesting, very interesting. I¡¯d like to see what secrets you have.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at a chiliocosm domain in the distance. That was the temporary headquarters of the Epoch Alliance. It was also the busiest place in the entire small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh.


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s figure flashed, and he teleported directly to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Countless Controllers were gathered here. Many people came to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters with Boundary Stones to trade.


    A strange smile appeared on Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s lips. Looking at the densely packed Controllers below, he felt very elated. The Epoch Alliance had fallen to such a state. It no longer appeared as transcendent as before.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, today, I will take revenge and destroy your life¡¯s work, the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood suddenly lifted his head. The invisible aura on his body erupted instantly like a storm.


    Immediately, everyone sensed it and looked up abruptly.

 Chapter 1489 - 1489 Someone with Unparalleled Ruthlessness!

    1489 Someone with Unparalleled Ruthlessness!


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°This is the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Who would dare to attack here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It feels like we¡¯re all trapped here¡­¡±


    Many Controllers suddenly looked up. At this moment, the expressions of tens of thousands of Controllers in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters changed drastically.


    Some Normal Controllers were not too worried, because they could not sense how terrifying the aura emitted by the person who attacked was at all. Instead, they trusted the Epoch Alliance very much.


    The Epoch Alliance was the undisputed number one faction in the small chiliocosm!


    After all, the news of Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy, destroying the Proclamation Alliance had shocked many Controllers greatly. No one had expected that someone would still dare to attack in the Epoch Alliance at a time like this. It was simply a provocation to the Epoch Alliance and the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    However, some One-star Supremacies and even Two-star Supremacies all had solemn expressions.


    They felt a heavy pressure. The mysterious Supremacy in the void only sealed the entire Epoch Alliance. The range did not seem wide. However, there were tens of thousands of Controllers here, and many One-star and Two-star Controllers.


    But up until now, no Controller had stepped forward bravely and tried to resist. It was not that they did not dare, but that they could not! Even Two-star Supremacies felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their bodies, and they were almost suffocating.


    They had never felt such a terrifying pressure, even before 10 billion-level Supremacies.


    This was a terrifying expert who far exceeded 10 billion-level Supremacies!


    Supremacy Round Heart was among them. He was deeply valued and trusted by Lin Feng, so he managed the current matters of the Epoch Alliance and the First Light fully, and successfully became a Two-star Supremacy.


    But now, with the appearance of this mysterious person, he felt pressure.


    Hence, at this moment, he had no choice but to take the initiative to step forward. However, before that, he had already sent someone to inform Lin Feng, who was in seclusion in the secret chamber.


    It was obvious that someone came with ill intentions. Moreover, the other party had sealed the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. They might be heedless of the price. Hence, Supremacy Round Heart had to be careful.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Round Heart flew out and looked at the old man in the sky. ¡°Sir, may I know who you are? Fighting is prohibited in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Therefore, you should leave quickly, lest you violate the rules of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Round Heart¡¯s words were already rather polite. This was also because he did not know the other party¡¯s identity and strength. Otherwise, he would not have been so polite.


    ¡°Rules of the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood suddenly laughed. ¡°The rules of your Epoch Alliance have nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve endured for so many years. There¡¯s no need for me to endure anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart had a vague premonition.


    ¡°What am I trying to do? To completely destroy the Epoch Alliance, of course! Haha, I want the Supremacy Epoch to feel regret, and avenge my previous humiliation!¡±


    As soon as Ancestor Green Wood finished speaking, worlds appeared above his head. A terrifying aura enveloped the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    There was even a chilling killing intent that made all the Controllers at the Epoch Alliance Headquarters nervous.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? The Epoch Alliance guards the border and stops the Celestial Devils, yet you want to disrupt the hinterland of the Epoch Alliance for your own nefarious agenda. We will never allow you to do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Epoch Alliance serves all the Controllers. If you want to harm the Epoch Alliance, none of us will let it happen.¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, what you¡¯re doing now is aiding the wicked. Without the Epoch Alliance guarding the border and fighting with the Celestial Devils, the entire small chiliocosm will already be overrun by the Celestial Devils, and war will be everywhere. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be the guilty party!¡±


    Many Controllers were filled with righteous indignation.


    Although there were also selfish people and people who would do anything for benefits, most Controllers still saw Celestial Devils as their common enemy. They knew very well that Celestial Devils were their greatest enemy.


    The Epoch Alliance¡¯s obstruction of the Celestial Devils undoubtedly made them an agent of great justice. In the past, no one knew as the Epoch Alliance had always been very mysterious and concealed itself.


    However, ever since the upheaval in the Epoch Alliance, it gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, and was no longer so mysterious. Everyone also learned of the actions of the Epoch Alliance.


    Unknowingly, the Epoch Alliance had already become a barrier, a barrier against the Celestial Devils. Even Controllers who had nothing to do with the Epoch Alliance understood the importance of the Epoch Alliance. Hence, even some ambitious people would not cause trouble in the Epoch Alliance.


    However, Ancestor Green Wood had sealed the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters, and even wanted to destroy it. Be it for their own lives or for the Epoch Alliance, all the Controllers would not stand by and do nothing.


    Ancestor Green Wood looked coldly at the Controllers below. In his eyes, these Controllers were already dead. It would even be a waste of breath to say anything more.


    ¡°Hmph, what does the Celestial Devils wreaking havoc have to do with me?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s words completely incurred the wrath of the masses. No one would like such a selfish Controller.


    ¡°Damn it, no matter who you are, we can¡¯t stand by and do nothing!¡±


    ¡°Kill! We have so many Controllers on our side. Why would we be afraid of a mere Controller? No matter how strong he is, how can he resist so many Supremacies like us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Attack together!¡±


    For a moment, some One-star or even Two-star Supremacies could not help but want to make a move. They immediately unleashed their auras, vaguely entering a confrontation with Ancestor Green Wood.


    ¡°A bunch of ants. How noisy!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood seemed to be very impatient and slammed his palm down.


    He only casually struck out with his palm, but as this palm landed, infinite shockwaves surged as if countless worlds were rolling down, crushing down completely.


    Originally, those Supremacies were still full of confidence, but now, their expressions changed drastically in an instant. Even their faces were a little pale, and their bodies were trembling.


    Doomsday. It was simply doomsday!


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s palm strike was like swatting a few flies to death. However, to those Controllers, it was like an apocalypse. Be it One-star or Two-star Supremacies, they all felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He could not be fought head-on! He could not be resisted!


    The aura of death surged towards them, causing the commotion just now to instantly fall silent. There were only the indignant roars of some Controllers.


    Thud.


    There was a muffled sound. As Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s palm slammed down, all sounds disappeared. There were hundreds of Supremacies, all of whom were above One-star. There were even three Two-star Supremacies.


    Just like that, they were swatted to death like flies.


    For a moment, the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters fell silent.


    Ancestor Green Wood paid no heed to it. His casual killing of hundreds of Supremacies made everyone realize clearly that this was not an ordinary Supremacy, but someone with unparalleled ruthlessness!

 Chapter 1490 - 1490 As You Wish, I Am Here!

    1490 As You Wish, I Am Here!


    ¡°You¡¯ve quieted down. Can you listen to me properly now?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood did not care at all. It was as if he had killed not hundreds of Controllers, but a few flies. Such an apathetic Controller could not help but make them feel terrified.


    Even Supremacy Round Heart could not help but feel his heart beating violently at this moment. He felt that becoming a Two-star Supremacy seemed to make no difference from before. The higher he stood, the weaker he felt.


    However, at this moment, Supremacy Round Heart had to step forward.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Ancestor Green Wood! Of course, perhaps you have never heard of me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You will know in the future.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart said in a low voice, ¡°Ancestor Green Wood seems to be an extraordinary Supremacy. Do we really have to do this without leaving any room for negotiation?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You youngsters are interesting. If I don¡¯t leave any room for negotiation, so what? Back then, Supremacy Epoch didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation either. Heh, I know you¡¯re all wondering why I haven¡¯t attacked yet. It¡¯s because I am waiting for someone, the person you¡¯re all placing your hopes on!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s words shocked Supremacy Round Heart, and even made his entire body tremble.


    He did not know if others understood, but Supremacy Round Heart did.


    Who were they placing their hopes on now?


    Most people were probably already calling out a name in their hearts, and that was the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    Supremacy Round Heart also knew very well that Lin Feng was in seclusion now, and might be at a critical moment. If Ancestor Green Wood came for Lin Feng, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    It did not matter if he died, but if Lin Feng died, the entire First Light would probably be finished.


    ¡°No, Elder Lin, don¡¯t come out!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart really regretted it. Why did he get someone to inform Lin Feng? Now, he wished he could let Lin Feng escape quietly immediately. It was not that he did not trust Lin Feng, but that this Ancestor Green Wood in front of him was too powerful, even despairingly so.


    Moreover, Ancestor Green Wood was actually calmly waiting for Lin Feng to appear. What did this mean? It meant that Ancestor Green Wood was absolutely confident.


    After all, everyone knew that the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, was a 10 billion-level Supremacy! He had even killed 10 billion-level Supremacies like himself before. His strength was unimaginable. However, even so, Ancestor Green Wood still looked calm and unconcerned. Wasn¡¯t this telling enough?


    There was only one explanation, and that was that Ancestor Green Wood was far stronger than 10 billion-level Supremacies. In fact, even Supremacy Round Heart did not dare to imagine what realm Ancestor Green Wood had reached.


    Before such an expert, what could even someone like Lin Feng do? If Lin Feng exited seclusion now, he would just be courting his death.


    ¡°A Controller who transformed into a universe. Let me see how miraculous it is.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood did not seem to care about Supremacy Round Heart at all. His voice spread majestically towards the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    However, time passed slowly. Fifteen minutes, an hour, an hour¡­


    An entire hour passed, but there was still no movement.


    The Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng did not appear.


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s mental power had long swept through the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Even though his mental power was very strong, Ancestor Green Wood could not spy on places that had been specially set up.


    ¡°Looks like the so-called Dark Domain Supremacy who transformed into a universe doesn¡¯t care much about you. In that case, there¡¯s no need to keep you around.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood did not mind. He had a little impromptu interest in Lin Feng. It would naturally be best if Lin Feng was at the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Not only could he take revenge, he could also capture Lin Feng. Perhaps Ancestor Green Wood could also obtain something that interested him.


    If Lin Feng was not in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, or had secretly escaped, Ancestor Green Wood would not care either. In any case, it would not delay him from destroying the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°In that case, die!¡±


    The worlds above Ancestor Green Wood erupted instantly like a violent volcano. The terrifying power of worlds descended on everyone.


    In the next moment, the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters, including the tens of thousands of Controllers inside, might be reduced to dust.


    ¡­


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were closed the entire time.


    Lin Feng was not completely ignorant about what was going on in the outside world, but he had already reached the critical moment. The nurturing of his internal worlds were about to complete.


    Boom.


    Finally, a huge chiliocosm domain instantly condensed and took shape. As this chiliocosm domain was formed, newborn worlds appeared rapidly like mushrooms after a rain.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain expanded wildly, as if opening up a whole new realm.


    Originally, he only had the combat power of over 10 billion worlds. But now, he was improving wildly.


    From 20 billion, 50 billion, 80 billion, 100 billion¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°There are 120 billion!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s final number of internal worlds, 120 billion. This was equivalent to an increase in combat power of a total of 100 billion worlds! The current Lin Feng could be said to be a true 100 billion-level Supremacy!


    However, compared to the countless Boundary Stones that Lin Feng had devoured in his body, 100 billion was clearly far from enough. These Boundary Stones could give rise to at least 300 billion worlds.


    The reason Lin Feng stopped was that the remaining 10 billion portions of world origin in his body had already been exhausted. Even if Lin Feng had already used each portion of origin to the greatest extent, one portion of world origin could only give rise to about ten worlds.


    Sometimes more, sometimes less.


    Hence, giving rise to ten times the worlds from 10 billion portions of world origin was already quite good.


    Of course, at this moment, Lin Feng had to leave whether he succeeded or not, because someone had already arrived. If he, the Dark Domain Supremacy presiding over the headquarters, did not appear, who else could?


    Boom.


    Immediately, the door of the secret chamber shattered. Lin Feng took a step forward.


    ¡­


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood unleashed the world power in his body. Even if it did not erupt completely, the terrifying world power could already easily crush all the Supremacies and the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Even 10 billion-level Supremacies could not hold out for long before Ancestor Green Wood.


    Seeing the Epoch Alliance collapse bit by bit, the flames of hatred in Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s heart seemed to grow stronger and stronger, and he felt more and more carefree. Hadn¡¯t he sealed himself for billions of years for this day?


    And today, he had finally gotten what he wanted. He was personally destroying Supremacy Epoch¡¯s life¡¯s work, the Epoch Alliance, bit by bit!


    ¡°As you wish! Ancestor Green Wood, I am here!¡±


    Boom.


    Accompanied by a familiar voice, a huge lotus vaguely appeared in the void, supporting the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    He protected all the Controllers in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters under the lotus flower, unyielding as Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s world power surged down.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re¡­ the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression changed. Looking at the white-robed man strolling over in the void, a strange look flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1491 - 1491 100 Billion-level Supremacies!

    1491 100 Billion-level Supremacies!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for me? Ancestor Green Wood!¡±


    Lin Feng walked slowly in the void step by step. He placed his hands behind his back, and a disdainful look appeared in his eyes.


    Such spirit did not change at all when facing Ancestor Green Wood. Even Ancestor Green Wood could not help but admire Lin Feng, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, originally, I just wanted to see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so extraordinary. However, even if you¡¯re a 10 billion-level Supremacy, you can¡¯t stop me today! Hurry up and offer your secret. Perhaps I can still spare your life.¡±


    Although he admired him, Ancestor Green Wood was still filled with confidence, and there was not a trace of wariness on his expression. In fact, with the core elders of the Epoch Alliance gone, no one and no power could make Ancestor Green Wood wary.


    ¡°Spare my life? How arrogant! Ancestor Green Wood, we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to spare whom.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was no aura on his body, no matter how suppressive Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s aura was, he could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    As the two of them confront each other in the void, Lin Feng was practically going toe-to-toe with Ancestor Green Wood, not giving in at all.


    Many people were very nervous. All of them were praying for Lin Feng.


    However, how could Ancestor Green Wood not have reason to be confident if he came with such fanfare?


    Could Lin Feng stop Ancestor Green Wood?


    Even Supremacy Round Heart did not have the slightest confidence.


    ¡°Hmph, it seems like you want to do this the hard way. I¡¯ll capture you, destroy the entire Epoch Alliance, and interrogate you properly!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood was also getting impatient. He had just broken free from the seal, and was in high spirits and looked down on everyone. Why would he waste his breath on Lin Feng?


    Hence, Ancestor Green Wood attacked.


    Boom.


    World phantoms erupted above Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s head again. These world phantoms were simply dense to the extreme.


    The worlds were infinite. They definitely did not stop at 10 billion.


    In the beginning, Ancestor Green Wood had only used 10 to 20% of his strength. It was more than enough to destroy the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. But now, with Lin Feng here, Ancestor Green Wood began to take things a little more seriously.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s 100 billion worlds!¡±


    ¡°What? Ancestor Green Wood is a 100 billion-level Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for. We¡¯re really done for this time. When did another 100 billion-level Supremacy appear in our small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°In the Epoch Alliance, 100 billion-level Supremacies are absolutely at the level of core elders. They stand at the peak of the entire small chiliocosm. Any 100 billion-level Supremacy is famous. How can we have no impression of him?¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood, Ancestor Green Wood¡­ That¡¯s right, I think this name was mentioned in an ancient text.¡±


    As Ancestor Green Wood released most of his aura, everyone immediately fell silent. All of them had panicked expressions. A 100 billion-level Supremacy. Without a doubt, Ancestor Green Wood was a 100 billion-level Supremacy!


    Previously, Ancestor Green Wood had not even unleashed his full strength. At most, he had only used 10 to 20% of his strength. No one knew Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s actual strength.


    But now, Lin Feng had undoubtedly ¡°forced out¡± Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s true strength. He was a 100 billion-level Supremacy!


    Many Controllers looked dejected and panicked. It was not that they were easily flustered, but that 100 billion-level Supremacies were too terrifying. It was hard to imagine that Ancestor Green Wood was actually a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Every 100 billion-level Supremacy was a famous entity that shook the small chiliocosm.


    Now that a 100 billion-level Supremacy had suddenly appeared, this was very likely a sign.


    ¡°A 100 billion-level Supremacy!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned solemn as he muttered softly.


    Perhaps others had only heard of 100 billion-level Supremacies. For example, the core elders of the Epoch Alliance were all 100 billion-level Supremacies. However, very few people had actually seen 100 billion-level Supremacies.


    In fact, very few people knew how terrifying a 100 billion-level Supremacy was, but Lin Feng did. He knew very well how terrifying a 100 billion-level Supremacy was.


    ¡°Hahaha, do you see my majestic power? Damn Supremacy Epoch. If he hadn¡¯t hunted me down, I wouldn¡¯t have stagnated at my current level. Even so, it would be a piece of cake for me to destroy you all!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood threw his head back and laughed aloud. His gaze was disdainful of all. He appeared high and mighty, looking down upon all living beings. With 100 billion worlds, he was indeed qualified to look down on all. Be it billion-level Supremacies or 10 billion-level Supremacies, they actually made no difference in the eyes of Ancestor Green Wood.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng was, in the eyes of Ancestor Green Wood, he was just a slightly stronger ant.


    That¡¯s right. In the eyes of Ancestor Green Wood, 10 billion-level Supremacies were only ants that could be crushed at will.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In the next moment, Ancestor Green Wood attacked. A huge palm seemed to envelop the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters. With a palm strike, even the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters would be reduced to dust.


    Tens of thousands of Controllers would be reduced to ashes by this strike. Clearly, Ancestor Green Wood had already developed killing intent towards the Epoch Alliance, and did not hold back at all.


    Boom.


    However, in the next moment, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted completely.


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood, you underestimate me too much!¡±


    In the next moment, chiliocosm domains appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head one after another. There was even a huge lotus that was faintly discernible. It stretched across the void in an indomitable manner, appearing almost corporeal.


    What was even more impressive was that this giant lotus was solid as a rock, instantly strengthening the void. Even when faced with Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s violent aura, it remained unmoved and composed.


    The Epoch Alliance Headquarters, which had been shaken by Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s terrifying aura just now, instantly calmed.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Many people were dumbfounded. They were incomparably shocked as they stared blankly at the huge lotus in the void.


    In particular, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was also rising steadily, and the number of worlds increased wildly.


    From 10 billion, 20 billion, 30 billion, 40 billion¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s long hair danced in the wind, and the white robe on his body seemed to bulge. Above his head, worlds amassed densely and rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s aura had almost reached a critical point.


    From 50 billion, 60 billion, 70 billion, 80 billion, 90 billion¡­


    Boom.


    The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s entire body reached a critical point, instantly shaking the entire void. It had reached a whole new level.


    ¡°That¡¯s 100 billion worlds. He has 100 billion worlds!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy has actually become a 100 billion-level Supremacy as well. Is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. The Dark Domain Supremacy collected so many Boundary Stones, and he¡¯s a Controller who transformed into a universe. There¡¯s no bottleneck for him. To many Controllers, 100 billion worlds may be an unattainable dream, but to the Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s at his fingertips!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were shocked, confused, and a little excited.


    Who would have thought that in just a hundred years, Lin Feng could go from a 10 billion-level Supremacy to a 100 billion-level Supremacy? Forget about seeing it, they had never even heard of improving by such a magnitude.

 Chapter 1492 - 1492 Battle Between 100 Billion-level Supremacies!

    1492 Battle Between 100 Billion-level Supremacies!


    ¡°How is this possible? You¡¯re a 100 billion-level Supremacy?¡±


    The one who was undoubtedly the most shocked was Ancestor Green Wood. Who would have thought that Lin Feng was also a 100 billion-level Supremacy? No one knew better than Ancestor Green Wood how difficult it was to become a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Even Ancestor Green Wood had experienced countless hardships in order to become a 100 billion-level Supremacy. Moreover, he had experienced incredible fortuitous encounters.


    Only then had he become a 100 billion-level Supremacy in the end. He could roam the entire small chiliocosm freely. There were not many Controllers or Celestial Devils who were stronger than him, and he was basically one of the few people standing at the top.


    But now, Lin Feng made Ancestor Green Wood feel doubt for the first time. Had all his years of cultivation been in vain? He had investigated Lin Feng in detail and knew that a hundred years ago, Lin Feng was only a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and only had more than 10 billion worlds.


    A hundred years later, Lin Feng erupted the aura of a 100 billion-level Supremacy. The significance of this made even Ancestor Green Wood unable to help but gasp.


    ¡°Becoming a 100 billion-level Supremacy in a hundred years¡­¡±


    Inwardly, Ancestor Green Wood smiled resignedly. He recalled a rumor regarding Lin Feng. Previously, he had not quite believed it, but now, he did. Could this be the miraculous thing about a Controller who transformed into a universe?


    ¡°I must obtain your secrets. I must!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression turned sinister.


    Originally, he was only a little interested in Lin Feng, and still viewed Lin Feng with a condescending attitude. But now, after learning that Lin Feng had become a 100 billion-level Supremacy in a hundred years, Ancestor Green Wood could no longer remain indifferent.


    He yearned incomparably to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s secrets. Be it transformation into a universe or other secrets, he had to obtain them. Even if there was only a trace of hope, he would not give up.


    In fact, even destroying the Epoch Alliance and taking revenge were no longer that important to Ancestor Green Wood at this moment. Capturing Lin Feng was the most important thing.


    ¡°Very good! Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, it¡¯s rumored that you transformed into a universe and have a huge secret. Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now, I do. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have exposed your secret in front of me! Hand over all your secrets, and I can spare the entire Epoch Alliance, and you!¡±


    The aura on Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s body was also rising steadily. It appeared that 100 billion was not his limit.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn, but he still placed his hands behind his back and said with a cold smile, ¡°Ancestor Green Wood, are you spouting nonsense? If you have the ability, defeat me, and even capture me. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to threaten me. Do you think threats would work on me?¡±


    Indeed, at Lin Feng¡¯s power level, would he be threatened?


    No. No Controller would be threatened.


    Was the Epoch Alliance important? Of course it was.


    Was the First Light important? Of course it was.


    However, no matter how important they were, Lin Feng would not really put himself in danger to protect them, let alone be threatened by Ancestor Green Wood.


    At worst, he would just avenge the Epoch Alliance and the First Light in the future.


    A strange glint flashed across Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s eyes. He knew that it would probably not be so easy to capture Lin Feng. In that case, they would fight. Back then, Ancestor Green Wood had never been afraid of anyone except Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am! There are also differences in strength between 100 billion-level Supremacies!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s long hair slowly drifted up. Then, a spark seemed to appear on his body. That¡¯s right, a spark. All his hair also turned fiery red. Even the worlds above his head transformed into blazing fireballs.


    The temperature in the void also rose rapidly.


    ¡°Chiliocosm domain rules!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. Rules of fire were actually the most common type of rules. At least five out of ten Supremacies who had mastered chiliocosm domain rules had mastered the rules of fire.


    That so many Controllers had mastered the rules of fire did not mean the rules of fire were weak. In reality, apart from the rules of time and rules of space, there was no difference in power between the other rules.


    Even the rules of time and rules of space only surpassed many other rules because they had various bizarre aspects or granted other miraculous abilities.


    Now, when a 100 billion-level Supremacy like Ancestor Green Wood used the rules of fire, it was simply world-shattering. Even chiliocosm domains would be burned to ashes by traces of the rules of fire.


    In particular, the aura on Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s body was actually still rising. It had already reached 100 billion worlds, and it was actually still increasing. This meant that Ancestor Green Wood was not just an ordinary 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    ¡°No wonder even Supremacy Epoch wanted to hunt down Ancestor Green Wood. This person is so sociopathic and his killing intent is so great that he¡¯s not inferior to Celestial Devils at all. In fact, he might even surpass them!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he did not know why the Supremacy Epoch was hunting down Ancestor Green Wood, judging from Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s actions, he was not an ordinary Supremacy.


    The extent of his bloodlust was even comparable to that of Celestial Devils!


    Supremacy Epoch would not let such a person off. Unfortunately, Ancestor Green Wood used some special method to survive, and now, he had brought disaster.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He had already raised his aura to the extreme. A total of 120 billion worlds almost distorted the void and suppressed everything, forcefully resisting Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s overwhelming power.


    However, the pressure on Lin Feng was also very, very great.


    In particular, as Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s aura rose steadily, even Lin Feng vaguely felt that he could not withstand it. In particular, the rules of fire used by Ancestor Green Wood now were rules with great destructive power. Lin Feng still had to protect the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters, which took up too much of his energy.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus, suppress!¡± Lin Feng roared, and the Chaotic Lotus quickly appeared to suppress the void.


    Lin Feng growled. For the first time, he used the Chaotic Lotus to face the enemy head-on.


    Buzz.


    The Chaotic Lotus shone brightly. Roots quickly stretched into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was also constantly expanding, appearing to transform into a huge net that protected the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters, resisting the invasion of Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s rules of fire and world power.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Just now, he had already used most of his strength. Even if Lin Feng was a 100 billion-level Supremacy, it would be impossible for Lin Feng to resist his attack. However, the truth now was that Lin Feng had resisted his attack.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood yelled. At this moment, he no longer held back at all, and his aura rose again.


    From 100 billion, 120 billion, 150 billion, 180 billion, 200 billion¡­


    A total of 200 billion worlds! This was Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s strength. Even among the core elders of the Epoch Alliance, such strength was formidable.


    Compared to Lin Feng¡¯s 120 billion worlds, Ancestor Green Wood was almost twice as strong!


    Hence, in the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus and the huge chiliocosm domain struggled to hold out. They were constantly suppressed, and appeared on the brink of collapse.


    The situation had become extremely critical.

 Chapter 1493 - 1493 Time Acceleration!

    1493 Time Acceleration!


    Crack.


    Suddenly, something in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have ¡°ruptured¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ another type of chiliocosm domain rules?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Unlike other Controllers, Lin Feng had multiple chiliocosm domains in his body, so he naturally had countless chiliocosm domain rules. Lin Feng usually did not use these chiliocosm domain rules, because compared to pure world power, chiliocosm domain rules actually did not have much of an advantage.


    However, no matter how little of an advantage they had, they were still countless chiliocosm rules. Moreover, they just did not have much of an advantage relative to world power. Once these countless chiliocosm domain rules were used, even Celestial Devils or Controllers at the same level would struggle to deal with them.


    But now, Lin Feng could clearly sense that these chiliocosm domain rules seemed to have completely ¡°split¡± down the middle, and were ¡°severed¡± by Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s rules of fire.


    Lin Feng was very shocked. Could chiliocosm domain rules actually ¡°sever¡± other chiliocosm domain rules once they reached a certain level of power?


    Moreover, the chiliocosm domain rules were closely related to chiliocosm domains. As the chiliocosm domain rules shattered, the multiple chiliocosm domains of various sizes in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also collapsed and were pulverized.


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng had suffered heavy losses. If he fought with a powerful entity like Ancestor Green Wood, even a clash in the span of a breath would cause him to suffer huge losses.


    In that short period of time just now, Lin Feng had lost at least 100 million worlds.


    A hundred million worlds was equivalent to a Two-star Supremacy. This loss made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°200 billion worlds!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had already tried his best to overestimate Ancestor Green Wood, but unexpectedly, he had still underestimated Ancestor Green Wood. Even among the core elders of the Epoch Alliance, 200 billion worlds was impressive.


    With such strength, Ancestor Green Wood could naturally roam the small chiliocosm without any danger. However, despite such strength, he was hunted down by Supremacy Epoch back then. In the end, he had no choice but to seal himself for billions of years. Only after Supremacy Epoch suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor, and could not escape, did Ancestor Green Wood dare to show himself.


    Having been aggrieved for billions of years, Ancestor Green Wood was naturally incomparably furious.


    The difference in strength between Lin Feng and Ancestor Green Wood was close to 100 billion worlds. Such a difference was already beyond comparable. The difference was unimaginable, and there was an insurmountable gap. No matter what abilities Lin Feng used, he probably could not do anything to Ancestor Green Wood.


    For example, he had the rules of time.


    Lin Feng did not even intend to use the rules of time. He knew very well that facing Ancestor Green Wood with 200 billion worlds, so what if he used the rules of time?


    He probably would not even be able to stop time for the span of half a breath. Instead, it would cause Lin Feng to suffer a backlash and incur heavy losses.


    ¡°Should I run?¡±


    For the first time, this thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    He had the Spatial Disc, so he could naturally escape. He could even escape with the spacetime imprint.


    However, once he escaped, what would happen to the Epoch Alliance? What would happen to the First Light?


    Actually, Lin Feng knew very well that these factions were just means to assist his cultivation. Even if Lin Feng escaped as a last resort, it was nothing much.


    However, Lin Feng really needed these factions to search for Boundary Stones for him now. In particular, Lin Feng had already explored a way to earn Boundary Stones. Once he abandoned the Epoch Alliance and the First Light, how could others find Lin Feng even if they wanted to trade Boundary Stones?


    ¡°I can¡¯t forsake them!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind.


    However, even after using the Chaotic Lotus, he was still unable to resist Ancestor Green Wood. How else could he resist Ancestor Green Wood?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, world origin. I need a large amount of world origin!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His internal chiliocosm domain could originally give rise to more than 300 billion worlds. However, due to a lack of world origin, Lin Feng could not grow 300 billion worlds.


    If he could ¡°digest¡± all the Boundary Stones in his body and grow 300 billion worlds, what could even Ancestor Green Wood do?


    At this thought, Lin Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, give me the remaining world origin.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was slightly stunned. He saw that Lin Feng was struggling to resist Ancestor Green Wood. Even the huge lotus was on the verge of collapse. He knew that Lin Feng¡¯s condition was probably not very good, and he might not be able to resist Ancestor Green Wood.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s voice, Supremacy Round Heart immediately passed all the remaining world origin over to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Elder Lin, there are still one billion portions of world origin left. The rest of the world origin has all been traded for Boundary Stones!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart even passed all remaining one billion portions of world origin and the Boundary Stones traded to Lin Feng.


    With a sweep of world power, Lin Feng swept the billion portions of world origin and a large amount of Boundary Stones into his body.


    After trading four billion portions of world origin, these Boundary Stones could also increase Lin Feng¡¯s worlds by at least 40 billion, or even 50 billion!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that there was enough world origin.


    A billion portions of world origin were infused into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Immediately, like a drop of water dripped into boiling oil, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain began to shake violently, and they quickly grew out.


    As Lin Feng only obtained One-star Boundary Stones, all that grew were chiliocosm domains.


    The chiliocosm domains were naturally very huge, but the speed at which they grew was a little slow. Normally, not only was this speed not slow, it could even be considered rather fast.


    But now, Lin Feng was struggling to resist Ancestor Green Wood. If he wanted to sustain battle through battle, the speed at which worlds were born in his body would be a little too slow.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision. He used the rules of time.


    However, he did not use the rules of time on Ancestor Green Wood this time. Instead, he used them on himself. In particular, time in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain began to accelerate in an instant.


    Originally, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could already accelerate time by a certain extent. However, Lin Feng felt that it was too slow. When he accelerated time using the rules of time, even if he was accelerating his internal chiliocosm domain, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would still feel some burden.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. At this moment, he could not hesitate at all. He had to use his full power to accelerate time.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently like a huge explosion. Time was accelerated countless times, and chiliocosm domains grew rapidly like mushrooms after a rain.


    A billion portions of world origin gave Lin Feng the combat power of about 10 billion worlds.


    After just the span of a few breaths, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was actually not weakened at all. In fact, it rapidly increased from 120 billion worlds to 130 billion worlds.

 Chapter 1494 - 1494 Not Enough, Far From Enough World Origin!

    1494 Not Enough, Far From Enough World Origin!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood had been pressuring him with all his might.


    The terrifying power of his 200 billion worlds struck the huge lotus above Lin Feng¡¯s head like a sledgehammer.


    The huge lotus flower was originally already on the verge of collapse, looking as if it would give out at any moment.


    However, just now, Supremacy Green Wood had clearly sensed that the huge lotus flower had actually become more corporeal.


    Even though it was only a slight change, it still caught the attention of Ancestor Green Wood.


    ¡°Could he have become even stronger?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood was even a little dumbfounded. How was it possible for one¡¯s strength to increase instead of decreasing in battle?


    Thud.


    With another heavy strike, hundreds of millions of the world in Lin Feng¡¯s body instantly collapsed.


    This kind of depletion was too great. Fortunately, just now, Lin Feng disregarded everything and forcefully accelerated time. In just the span of a few breaths, he finally grew another 10 billion worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Currently, there were already 13 billion worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. At least he had increased his strength somewhat. However, if he continued to suffer losses, it would not be impossible for Lin Feng to lose ten billion worlds before long.


    ¡°Not enough. My world origin is far from enough. I need more world origin¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Before trading for the Boundary Stones, he had possessed tens of billions of portions of world origin. Originally, he had already thought that it was enough. However, he did not expect to get so many Boundary Stones from trading.


    As a result, his world origin became insufficient instead.


    In particular, in the current situation, a billion portions of world origin was far from enough.


    Lin Feng glanced at the tens of thousands of Controllers in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. A thought flashed through his mind. Then, Lin Feng shouted, ¡°Everyone, this is a life-or-death situation. If I can¡¯t stop Ancestor Green Wood, the entire Epoch Alliance Headquarters will be razed to the ground by Ancestor Green Wood. All of us will be reduced to dust.


    ¡°Therefore, I need everyone¡¯s help. I need world origin, a large amount of world origin, to increase my strength and resist Ancestor Green Wood!¡±


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, it echoed clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Many Controllers had very complicated expressions. They all knew that the situation was urgent now. If Lin Feng really failed to hold out, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    Now, everyone was bound together for good or ill.


    Hence, no matter how precious world origin was, many Controllers still offered it.


    ¡°I have 10,000 portions of world origin. I just traded them from Supremacy Round Heart and haven¡¯t used them yet. I¡¯m willing to help the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°I also have 20,000 portions of world origin as well. I¡¯ll give them all to Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood is ambitious and bloodthirsty. We can¡¯t let him have his way. I still have 9,000 portions of world origin left. I¡¯ll give them all to Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, all of them responded. These Controllers all contributed hundreds, a thousand, or even more portions of world origin. Lin Feng swept an endless stream of world origin into his internal chiliocosm domain without reservations.


    The Controllers who could come to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters were more or less extraordinary. They were all very wealthy, and many Controllers did have tens of thousands of portions of world origin.


    Hence, an endless stream of world origin converged on Lin Feng. It actually reached a daunting amount of one billion portions in the end!


    These were another billion portions of world origin. This was almost the limit.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately infused all one billion portions of world origin into his internal chiliocosm domain, and began to grow chiliocosm domains one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, under accelerated time, the combat power of another 10 billion worlds appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, granting him the combat power of about 140 billion worlds!


    The combat power of 140 billion worlds was only 60 billion away from Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s combat power of 200 billion worlds. Hence, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain reached the combat power of 140 billion worlds, the Chaotic Lotus became even stronger, and could even resist Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s attack slightly.


    However, he could only barely manage to resist it. Lin Feng could still sense that his internal worlds were constantly collapsing. The gap between him and Ancestor Green Wood was still huge.


    ¡°Hmph, looks like I really can¡¯t keep you alive!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood became wary. Just now, he had only taken Lin Feng very seriously, but now, there was even a trace of fear in his respect.


    Even in such a critical situation, Lin Feng could still increase his strength bit by bit. If Lin Feng was given some more time, who could be certain that he wouldn¡¯t become another Supremacy Epoch?


    At this point, Ancestor Green Wood had already developed killing intent. Even though he yearned for the secrets of Lin Feng, as Lin Feng continued to grow stronger, he would not hesitate to kill Lin Feng. He absolutely could not let Lin Feng escape. Otherwise, Ancestor Green Wood did not think that he would be as lucky as last time, when Supremacy Epoch did not manage to kill him.


    ¡°Green Wood Spear!¡± Ancestor Green Wood roared.


    His internal chiliocosm domain shook continuously. Then, a spear as black as ink appeared in Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s hand.


    As soon as this spear appeared, Lin Feng sensed immense danger. This was definitely not an ordinary spear, but a supreme treasure!


    Swish.


    Ancestor Green Wood shook his spear. Immediately, a sharp point pierced through Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook continuously. The worlds, chiliocosm domains, and even the Chaotic Lotus suffered some damage from this strike.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve lost a billion worlds?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked, and his expression changed drastically.


    He had lost a billion worlds in an instant. If it happened ten more times, would he lose 10 billion worlds?


    That would be simply too frightening.


    ¡°What kind of supreme treasure is this?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but stare intently at the pitch-black Green Wood Spear. He sensed a faint aura of destruction on the Green Wood Spear. It seemed to contain the power of destruction.


    This destructive power was even more terrifying and much purer than the destructive power of the Celestial Devils. This was true destructive power, which could annihilate everything. It seemed to contain the rules of destruction.


    ¡°Perhaps this supreme treasure also contributed greatly to how he escaped the pursuit of Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s guess was already close to the mark.


    Ancestor Green Wood could dominate the small chiliocosm and even survive after provoking Supremacy Epoch into hunting him down. The Green Wood Spear was indispensable in it. This was a treasure that contained pure rules of destruction, and Ancestor Green Wood had accidentally discovered it. Then, he spent billions of years refining it into an offensive supreme treasure.


    Forget about Lin Feng, even an entity at the same level would be injured.


    Moreover, this was after the Green Wood Spear was damaged by the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s Supreme Pagoda, and was far from completely recovered. Otherwise, Lin Feng¡¯s losses from this spear strike would be even greater. It was not impossible for him to lose tens of billions of worlds at once.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng realize that not a single one of these ancient 100 billion-level Supremacies could be underestimated.


    ¡°No, I absolutely can¡¯t stay passive while he attacks. I can¡¯t just sit back and await my death!¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, but they all pointed to the Celestial Devil World.


    Lin Feng needed a large amount of world origin. Only a large amount of world origin could allow Lin Feng to ¡°digest¡± the Boundary Stones in his body, and turn the tides of the battle around.


    Where was world origin the most abundant?


    Without a doubt, it must be the Celestial Devil World!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s target had already shifted from the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to him. Even if he escaped now, as long as Ancestor Green Wood could catch up, he would definitely do his best to pursue him. This way, the Epoch Alliance Headquarters would be saved instead.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately made his decision.


    Buzz.


    The rules of time enveloped Ancestor Green Wood. Even if it was for only an instant, Lin Feng felt as if his internal chiliocosm domain was ready to collapse, and he lost hundreds of millions of worlds.


    However, he finally obtained a slim chance.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and instantly broke through Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s seal, flying towards the border defense line.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s eyes, and he immediately caught up. As for the Epoch Alliance, in Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s eyes, it was far less important than Lin Feng.


    No matter what, Ancestor Green Wood could not let Lin Feng escape.


    Hence, the two of them quickly left the Epoch Alliance far behind, one fleeing and the other pursuing.

 Chapter 1495 - 1495 Ancestor Green Woods Premonition!

    1495 Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s Premonition!


    Swish.


    A sharp light instantly pierced through Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Moreover, it caused Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to shake violently. In the blink of an eye, he had lost more than a billion worlds.


    ¡°Lin Feng, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s voice came from behind Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng was using his full speed and even warped space, Ancestor Green Wood followed closely behind Lin Feng.


    Moreover, Ancestor Green Wood would use the Green Wood Spear from time to time. This Green Wood Spear was very powerful, and could pierce through Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain with a single strike.


    As Lin Feng fled, he was actually pierced about ten times in a short period of time, and had already lost about 10 billion worlds.


    It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    Originally, he had the combat power of 140 billion worlds. Now, only 130 billion were left. Moreover, Ancestor Green Wood was getting closer and closer to Lin Feng. Once he attacked, Lin Feng¡¯s losses would only be greater.


    Faced with Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s pursuit, Lin Feng did not give up. He used all his strength and flew to the area where the Celestial Devils were. Lin Feng knew very well how many Celestial Devil Worlds there were in this area.


    His target was also those Celestial Devil Worlds!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already arrived in front of a Celestial Devil World. This Celestial Devil World was much smaller than the Celestial Devil World in the Deep Domain that Lin Feng had devoured back then. Even so, it was still a Celestial Devil World.


    In fact, with Lin Feng¡¯s current mental power, with a sweep, he could see that there was only one 10 billion-level Celestial Devil in this Celestial Devil World. However, Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had finally arrived at a Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Huh? You came to this Celestial Devil World in an attempt to use the Celestial Devils to stop me? Dream on.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood sneered. What was a mere Celestial Devil World worth? Moreover, even if Lin Feng attracted the Celestial Devils from this Celestial Devil World, there was only one 10 billion-level Celestial Devil inside. Ancestor Green Wood could crush them with a finger.


    Hence, Ancestor Green Wood did not think that Lin Feng could escape his pursuit by fleeing here.


    Swoosh.


    Having fled here, Lin Feng actually stopped.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not running anymore? Since you know that there¡¯s nowhere to run, be good and tell me all your secrets. Perhaps then, I can spare your life. After all, the Epochal Cataclysm is imminent. All lifeforms will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood also knew that the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent. Hence, he had almost no restraint now.


    As for surviving the Epochal Cataclysm?


    If it were an ordinary Epochal Cataclysm, Ancestor Green Wood would not be so dejected. With his combat power of more than 200 billion worlds, if he plundered some more resources in a frenzy, it was not impossible for him to reach 300 billion, 400 billion, or even more worlds, or even more. It was not completely hopeless for him to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    However, that was the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. If he did not become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, everything would be reduced to ashes. There was not even a trace of hope. The reason why Supremacy Green Wood wanted to obtain the secrets of Lin Feng was due to some special circumstances. Ancestor Green Wood had once come into contact with a Chiliocosm Sovereign from a medium chiliocosm.


    That Chiliocosm Sovereign had promised that if Ancestor Green Wood had any special treasures, he could trade with him. If he could obtain the secret on Lin Feng, perhaps that Chiliocosm Sovereign would also be interested, and would bring him to the medium chiliocosm. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be able to survive this Epochal Cataclysm?


    That was why Ancestor Green Wood was pursuing Lin Feng relentlessly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. At this moment, he took a deep breath and paid no attention to Ancestor Green Wood at all.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng used the rules of time.


    Buzz.


    The invisible rules of time quickly spread in all directions. However, the target was not Ancestor Green Wood, but the Celestial Devil World not far away.


    Lin Feng currently had over 100 billion worlds, which made him a true 100 billion-level Supremacy. How formidable were the rules of time he used? Although they could not stop Ancestor Green Wood, stopping a Celestial Devil World with only one 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperor couldn¡¯t be easier.


    As the rules of time enveloped the Celestial Devil World, Lin Feng took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng devoured the huge Celestial Devil World.


    Ancestor Green Wood was slightly stunned, but he immediately caught on. Although he did not know what Lin Feng was trying to do, it was very intriguing that not only was Lin Feng not escaping, he was devouring a Celestial Devil World in one gulp.


    However, Ancestor Green Wood would not wait for Lin Feng to slowly devour that Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to run, forget about leaving!¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood also wanted to see what Lin Feng was up to.


    Hence, the Green Wood Spear in Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s hand stabbed towards Lin Feng in an instant.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In an instant, the three spears struck Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently, and he lost three billion worlds almost instantly. Originally, there were only 130 billion worlds left, and now, he had only 127 billion worlds left.


    Such a huge loss was unprecedented. This was the first time Lin Feng had suffered such a huge loss. Up until now, Lin Feng had already lost 13 billion worlds in his battle with Ancestor Green Wood.


    And this was only the beginning.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng ignored Ancestor Green Wood. In fact, he was resisting it by force completely, deliberately enduring huge losses for the sake of devouring the entire Celestial Devil World into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    In the past, Lin Feng would not have had the guts to devour the entire Celestial Devil World into his internal chiliocosm domain, and he would not have been able to do so. But now, Lin Feng was already a 100 billion-level Supremacy. As his vast world power erupted, a mere Celestial Devil World could be shattered in an instant.


    In order to save time and buy time in the fight against Ancestor Green Wood, Lin Feng could only devour the entire Celestial Devil World into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng devoured the entire Celestial Devil World into his internal chiliocosm domain, in the next moment, Lin Feng began to accelerate time. Time sped up, and the internal chiliocosm domain was accelerated wildly.


    The Celestial Devil World collapsed instantly. The countless Celestial Devils inside were all crushed by the power of 100 billion worlds and turned into a large amount of world origin. With world origin, under time acceleration, worlds or chiliocosm domains were born in the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s body at almost every second.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Why is your aura growing stronger?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to be in disbelief. After Lin Feng devoured the Celestial Devil World, the aura on his body soared like a volcano on the brink of eruption. It contained a terrifying power.


    His Green Wood Spear was already stabbing towards Lin Feng violently, and Lin Feng¡¯s losses were indeed increasing.


    From three billion, four billion, five billion, six billion¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had lost a total of 10 billion worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain. In addition to the previous 10 billion, he had lost 20 billion worlds.


    Even so, Lin Feng did not show any expression of pain. Instead, a strange smile gradually appeared on his lips. Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s expression became darker and darker. In the end, his expression even became incomparably grim.


    There was only one reason, and that was that Lin Feng¡¯s aura was already increasing rapidly. The speed at which his internal worlds increased far exceeded the speed at which they were lost.


    For a moment, Ancestor Green Wood actually had a premonition.

 Chapter 1496 - 1496 400 Billion Worlds!

    1496 400 Billion Worlds!


    Boom.


    The commotion in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was much greater than a volcanic eruption. It was not a volcanic eruption, but the explosion of universes and worlds. Worlds and chiliocosm domains were being born at an extremely fast speed under accelerated time.


    Lin Feng estimated that he would ultimately obtain about 26 billion portions of world origin from the entire Celestial Devil World.


    To the current Lin Feng, 2.6 billion portions of world origin was a godsend. Immediately, the Chaotic Lotus in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain began to ¡°digest¡± Boundary Stones in a frenzy.


    From 10 billion, 30 billion, 50 billion¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domains were not born in twos or threes, but in tens or hundreds. His combat power of worlds also increased wildly, increasing by tens of billions every time.


    Even though Lin Feng was constantly enduring the losses incurred by Ancestor Green Wood, that little loss was nothing compared to the increase in worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had reached the combat power of 200 billion worlds!


    This was almost equivalent to Ancestor Green Wood. Although Lin Feng could not control his explosive increase in strength at will, his surging aura could not be feigned at all.


    It was a terrifying aura that approached Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s.


    ¡°How is this possible? You got 200 billion worlds, in such a short period of time?¡±


    Even someone as experienced and knowledgeable as Ancestor Green Wood was dumbfounded at this moment, his face filled with disbelief. He had spent countless years and lived through a few epochs before finally cultivating 200 billion worlds, becoming a 100 billion-level Supremacy who dominated for a time.


    Who would have thought that in just a short period of time, Lin Feng had already surpassed his cultivation over a few epochs? Was this possible?


    However, the truth was right in front of him. In the beginning, Lin Feng had been pursued by Ancestor Green Wood until he had nowhere to go. There was almost no way out, and he had suffered heavy losses. Ancestor Green Wood had almost destroyed 20 billion of Lin Feng¡¯s worlds.


    Ancestor Green Wood had thought that Lin Feng would not be able to hold out for long, and would be killed by him sooner or later. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would turn the tables at once?


    ¡°Is it that Celestial Devil World?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood thought carefully. After Lin Feng had devoured that Celestial Devil World, his aura had increased explosively at once. Moreover, after Lin Feng had obtained about two billion portions of world origin previously, his aura had also increased explosively.


    ¡°Can Lin Feng use world origin to increase his strength rapidly? Moreover, it would not consume much world origin at all?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood thought of this possibility.


    However, this was too unbelievable. Was this possible? If Lin Feng could use world origin this way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to rapidly increase his strength by devouring Celestial Devils constantly? Why would he still need to preside over the Epoch Alliance Headquarters?


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Lin Feng used world origin to exchange for Boundary Stones previously. It should be that Lin Feng can directly use Boundary Stones and world origin to give rise to a large number of worlds.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood felt that he was already close to the truth. If that was the case, Lin Feng¡¯s rapid improvement in strength could be explained.


    However, even if he knew the truth, what was the use to Ancestor Green Wood?


    Ancestor Green Wood was already attacking. His Green Wood Spear could incur some losses for Lin Feng every time.


    However, as Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased, while he could cause Lin Feng to lose one billion worlds at first, the losses were slowly decreasing now. It went from one billion worlds to 800 million, 600 million, 400 million¡­


    In the end, even a strike from the Green Wood Spear could not even break 100 million worlds.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was rapidly improving his strength. The 200 billion worlds was not the end. On the contrary, it was just the beginning.


    From 200 billion, 230 billion, 250 billion, 280 billion, 300 billion¡­


    Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased to 300 billion worlds. With his terrifying strength and defense, even if Ancestor Green Wood used the Green Wood Spear at full force, he could not cause much damage to Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Ancestor Green Wood finally became resigned.


    ¡®Flee!¡¯


    He did not hesitate at all. He was facing a ¡°monstrous¡± entity like Lin Feng, who could sustain battle through battle, and increase his strength by several times in such a short period of time.


    This was simply unheard of and terrifying to the extreme. Ancestor Green Wood recognized the reality. He was no longer Lin Feng¡¯s match. If he did not leave now, what was he waiting for?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to run now?¡±


    Lin Feng laughed coldly. Ancestor Green Wood had put him in a sorry state and caused him to suffer heavy losses. How could he not be angered? If not for his desperate counterattack, where he took the risk of enduring Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s attack to devour a Celestial Devil World, his losses would probably be even greater. He would even have no choice but to use the Spatial Disc to escape.


    He would lose the Epoch Alliance and the First Light. Even his previous plan would be ruined.


    The magnitude of such a loss was unimaginable.


    Ancestor Green Wood was going to sever Lin Feng¡¯s path of cultivation and hope. Hence, he naturally would not let Ancestor Green Wood off so easily.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared intently at Ancestor Green Wood.


    He knew that an ancient entity like Ancestor Green Wood, who was also a 100 billion-level Supremacy, definitely had many life-saving methods. Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to be careless, and directly used the rules of time.


    Under the rules of time, no matter what life-saving methods Ancestor Green Wood had, everything was in vain.


    As expected, as Lin Feng stopped time, Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s entire body immediately stiffened, and then completely froze. With Lin Feng¡¯s combat power of 300 billion worlds, it was not difficult to freeze Ancestor Green Wood with 200 billion worlds. In fact, he did not even need to bear any huge burden.


    Lin Feng extended his hand. Without any technique. It struck Ancestor Green Wood hard like a heavy hammer. Immediately, Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook violently. How could Lin Feng¡¯s strike with the power of 300 billion worlds be ordinary?


    Moreover, Ancestor Green Wood was weaker than Lin Feng now.


    Thud.


    Lin Feng¡¯s attack immediately cost Ancestor Green Wood tens of billions of worlds. Moreover, worlds were still being born continuously in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    In addition, Lin Feng had obtained a large amount of Boundary Stones from Supremacy Round Heart previously. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was still improving rapidly at this moment.


    From 330 billion, 360 billion, 390 billion¡­


    Finally, the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body gradually calmed down. The final number of worlds in his body reached a total of 400 billion!


    Basically all the Boundary Stones as well as world origin had been exhausted. It was how Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had reached the combat power of 400 billion worlds now!


    Even among the core elders of the Epoch Alliance, he was outstanding!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down again. This time, Ancestor Green Wood lost a total of 30 billion internal worlds.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng attacked again and again. With time stopped by Lin Feng, Ancestor Green Wood was a living target. He could not break free from the frozen time at all, and could only be attacked by Lin Feng time and again.


    After a few attacks, the dignified Ancestor Green Wood, a top-notch Supremacy with 200 billion worlds, only had a few hundred million worlds left. His internal chiliocosm domain threatened to collapse at any moment.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng swept the power of his world and swept Ancestor Green Wood into the internal chiliocosm domain, suppressing him tightly. He did not want to let Ancestor Green Wood die just like that.


    Moreover, such an ancient top-notch Supremacy was still very valuable.


    Ancestor Green Wood had already recovered. Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, he also understood his situation, and his expression was filled with dejection.


    ¡°I lost¡­ I never expected to be defeated by you after surviving the pursuit of Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s face was ashen, and he felt incomparably bitter.

 Chapter 1497 - 1497 The Secret of Three-stars!

    1497 The Secret of Three-stars!


    Ancestor Green Wood looked at Lin Feng with a complicated gaze. A thousand thoughts ran through his mind, but in the end, he completely calmed down. He probably never imagined that he would be defeated by Lin Feng so soon after escaping his plight.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Ancestor Green Wood and said calmly, ¡°How did you escape the pursuit of Supremacy Epoch back then? With Supremacy Epoch¡¯s strength, killing you was probably effortless, even if you had the Green Wood Spear.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood had been suppressed by Lin Feng and was now a prisoner. He was also disheartened. Out of his 200 billion worlds, only a few hundred million were left, and they were on the verge of collapse. Moreover, the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was imminent. What hope was there?


    ¡°Heh, the Supremacy Epoch is indeed powerful, but who said that this is all I have? I¡¯m a Controller of the fifth epoch. Back then, in order to deal with the Epochal Cataclysm, I slaughtered with all I had. Be it Celestial Devils or Controllers, I slaughtered them all as long as it benefited me. In the end, I slaughtered most of the Controllers and plundered most of the worlds. The number of worlds I had were innumerable, and I should be very close to becoming a Three-star Supremacy. After all, the maximum capacity of the Two-star Boundary Stone I obtained back then was infinitely close to the level of a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was still hunted down by Supremacy Epoch in the end. I suffered heavy losses, and my efforts were in vain. My strength was greatly reduced, and in the end, I had no choice but to seal myself. Even Supremacy Epoch could not sense me, so I escaped.¡±


    Looking back on it now, everything in the past seemed to be vivid in his mind. Nothing could alleviate Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s hatred for Supremacy Epoch.


    He was just a little bit away. According to Ancestor Green Wood, back in the fifth epoch, he was simply invincible. How could someone who could be addressed as an ¡°Ancestor¡± be ordinary?


    Unfortunately, all of this was ruined by Supremacy Epoch.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s background to be so extraordinary. He was once a peak expert infinitely close to a Three-star Supremacy.


    He even dominated an epoch. In the fifth epoch, he was all-powerful, invincible, and undefeated.


    If that was the case, Lin Feng could understand it. Just the Green Wood Spear alone was somewhat extraordinary, but it was already severely damaged, and had less than ten percent of its original power.


    Otherwise, at his peak, Ancestor Green Wood would probably be able to kill Lin Feng with a single strike.


    ¡°Since you were once an invincible figure who dominated an epoch, do you know how many worlds are needed to become a Three-star Supremacy?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    This was also the most important reason why he kept Ancestor Green Wood alive. Lin Feng could already be considered powerful now. Even the core elders of the Epoch Alliance were only at this level. The strongest person was only a trillion-level Supremacy.


    However, Lin Feng only knew some vague concepts about Three-star Supremacies. For example, he only knew that Three-star Supremacies had the power of half a chiliocosm.


    As for how the power of half a chiliocosm was defined, Lin Feng knew nothing.


    ¡°Three-star Supremacy¡­¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood took a deep breath and heaved a long sigh. He said faintly, ¡°Actually, a Three-star Supremacy is just a concept. Even Supremacy Epoch did not become a Three-star Supremacy. Supremacy Epoch can already be considered the entity closest to a Three-star Supremacy, but he still did not become a Three-star Supremacy. I even suspect that a Three-star Supremacy has never been born in this small chiliocosm in nine epochs.


    ¡°However, according to my understanding, the so-called power of half a chiliocosm of a Three-star Supremacy is actually not just about pure power. It involves an inexplicable sensation of the realm. When one¡¯s power reaches a certain level, it can shake the entire small chiliocosm. At that time, one will naturally possess the power of half a chiliocosm, and become a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°However, the most crucial thing in this situation is the Three-star Boundary Stone. Without a Three-star Boundary Stone, one will never be able to become a Three-star Supremacy! As far as I know, no one has ever obtained a Three-star Boundary Stone.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood¡¯s words were actually very clear, but Lin Feng still did not understand much about the specifics of Three-star Supremacies. In particular, Lin Feng could not understand the profound so-called sensation of the realm at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Three-star Boundary Stone? That¡¯s impossible. I once discovered an epochal battlefield. It seemed to be the result of competing for a Three-star Boundary Stone. With Supremacy Epoch¡¯s strength, how could he not have obtained the Three-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of that epochal battlefield.


    So many peak Supremacies had died in order to fight for the Three-star Boundary Stone. However, the Three-star Boundary Stone was nowhere to be found in the end. This was very strange in itself.


    It had to be known that the Supremacy Epoch was a top-notch Supremacy born in the first epoch. He had experienced every epoch, and was an entity that was considered a living fossil. If a Three-star Boundary Stone was born, how could Supremacy Epoch not have obtained it?


    ¡°The epochal battlefield?¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood smiled weakly and said, ¡°I know what you are trying to say. There was indeed some news of a Three-star Boundary Stones in the past, but in reality, do you know the story behind those Three-star Boundary Stones? Hahaha, those medium chiliocosm factions deliberately released news of the Three-star Boundary Stones. That happened when the Epochal Cataclysm was approaching. There were even Three-star Supremacies who descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Those medium chiliocosm factions only wish the Controllers of our small chiliocosm would kill each other, so that they can reap the benefits. However, the Three-star Boundary Stone is in the possession of the Three-star Supremacies sent down by the medium chiliocosm factions. Even Supremacy Epoch couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Ants. We¡¯re all just ants in the eyes of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    At this point, Ancestor Green Wood had nothing to hide anymore. He answered almost everything he knew.


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm factions¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded inwardly. With his understanding of the medium chiliocosm factions, it was indeed possible. They had deliberately taken out a Three-star Boundary Stone, spurring many Controllers into fighting and killing each other, but in the end, they could not do anything to those Three-star Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm faction.


    No wonder the Supremacy Epoch abhorred the factions of the medium chiliocosm. It was probably because every time the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, factions in the medium chiliocosm would stir up trouble.


    ¡°No one can become a Three-star Supremacy, so give up. If you really want to live, there¡¯s only one chance. It¡¯s to make the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm feel that you¡¯re of value, and bring you to the medium chiliocosm. Only then can you avoid the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Otherwise, all will be reduced to ashes.¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood was disheartened, but Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t become a Three-star Supremacy? That¡¯s not necessarily the case. So what if I don¡¯t have a Three-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood was slightly stunned. That¡¯s right. So what if he didn¡¯t have a Three-star Boundary Stone?


    Perhaps for most Controllers, without the Three-star Boundary Stone, it meant the situation was hopeless, and they would never be able to become a Three-star Supremacy in their entire lives.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He was a true Controller who had transformed into a universe!

 Chapter 1498 - 1498 Lower Chiliocosm!

    1498 Lower Chiliocosm!


    Ancestor Green Wood was overwhelmed with emotions, as if he had been revitalized.


    However, at the thought that he was now a prisoner, there was nothing much to look forward to.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve told you everything. Kill me if you have to. Perhaps I should have been killed by Supremacy Epoch in the past. I would have been free then¡­¡±


    Ancestor Green Wood said faintly. How much perseverance had it taken to seal himself? However, those days were simply torture. Ancestor Green Wood no longer wanted to live like that anymore.


    Dying would actually be a relief.


    However, after Ancestor Green Wood waited for a long time, Lin Feng still did not kill him. Instead, he left the internal chiliocosm domain, and Ancestor Green Wood was suppressed in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain again.


    Lin Feng did not kill Ancestor Green Wood because he felt that Ancestor Green Wood was still useful. As an invincible entity infinitely close to a three-star Supremacy, his knowledge and experience in cultivation were far richer than Lin Feng¡¯s.


    In particular, the other party had personally experienced Epochal Cataclysms, and knew a lot about Epochal Cataclysms. These were all things Lin Feng needed. Hence, he directly suppressed Ancestor Green Wood in his internal chiliocosm domain. In Lin Feng¡¯s current state, Ancestor Green Wood who only had a few hundred million worlds was no threat.


    ¡°Three-star Supremacy¡­¡±


    Lin Feng recalled what Ancestor Green Wood had said about Three-star Supremacies just now. Although it sounded very profound, Lin Feng did not pay much heed to it. Lin Feng did not find the sensation of realms that miraculous either.


    Since even Ancestor Green Wood did not know the exact power of a Three-star Supremacy, Lin Feng had a corresponding method, and that was to devour continuously.


    As long as he had enough Boundary Stones and world origin, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would constantly increase. Why would he need to worry about not being able to reach the level of a Three-star Supremacy?


    Lin Feng¡¯s greatest advantage was that he had transformed into a universe. There was almost no limit to his internal chiliocosm domain, nor was there a bottleneck. He could improve continuously. He knew very well that when his strength had accumulated to a certain extent, realms were actually just a concept, and could be reached naturally.


    What limited Lin Feng¡¯s strength were Boundary Stones and world origin.


    The last time, Lin Feng had felt that he already had enough world origin. He did not expect to get even more Boundary Stones from trading, causing him to lack world origin for cultivation despite having enough Boundary Stones.


    This time, Lin Feng would learn his lesson.


    He needed to obtain a large amount of world origin again, and the best way to obtain world origin was to devour Celestial Devils.


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and realized that there were actually at least three more Celestial Devil Worlds nearby. Since he was already here, Lin Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help himself.


    He currently had the combat power of 400 billion worlds, as well as abilities such as the rules of time, the spacetime imprint, the Spatial Disc, and so on. The Green Wood Spear was also now in Lin Feng¡¯s possession.


    Such abilities were enough for Lin Feng to do whatever he wanted in the small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh.


    He acted on the thought. Lin Feng¡¯s figure immediately transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­


    In a magnificent palace in the medium chiliocosm, there was a Chiliocosm Sovereign whose face could not be seen clearly and whose entire body emitted a holy and vast aura. He said in a calm tone, ¡°Supremacy Epoch is trapped, and the Celestial Devils are wreaking havoc. The ninth Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm is imminent. It¡¯s time to reap the harvest.¡±


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign asked indifferently, ¡°Which Supremacy is willing to head to this small chiliocosm?¡±


    His voice echoed through the palace,


    There were originally many seats in the palace. Those who could have seats in front of the Chiliocosm Sovereign were all undoubtedly Three-star Supremacies!


    However, there was not a single Three-star Supremacy in the entire palace at this moment. Every Three-star Supremacy was the power that the Chiliocosm Sovereign relied on the most.


    The great Chiliocosm Sovereign relied on the Three-star Supremacy to expand territories and conquer small chiliocosms one after another, seizing the greatest benefits when the Epochal Cataclysms arrived.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to head to this small chiliocosm to get a head start for Your Majesty!¡±


    In the palace, there still stood some Controllers without seats.


    The aura on these Controllers was not weak either. All of them were at least 100 billion or trillion-level Supremacies. Every one of them was an invincible figure who could shake the entire small chiliocosm with a casual move.


    However, in front of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, they were not even qualified for seats.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Supremacy Rozai. You alone is not enough. Choose a few more 100 billion-level Supremacies. Remember, after descending to the lower chiliocosm, there¡¯s no need for reservations. Clean up the local Controllers and Celestial Devils in the small chiliocosm first. In 10,000 years, Three-star Supremacies will be descend. At that time, you can also get a head start when the Epochal Cataclysm arrives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, great Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Supremacy Rozai lowered his head deeply, and a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes. Although there was also danger in the lower chiliocosm, the opportunities were greater. If he was lucky this time, not only would he be able to increase his strength, he might even have a chance of obtaining a Three-star Boundary Stone.


    It was not impossible for him to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    Supremacies like Rozai could basically hold their own. They only had one goal, and that was to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    Only Three-star Supremacies could be considered ¡°valued¡± before a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had a very high status.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor in this small chiliocosm. There¡¯s also a peak Two-star Supremacy with a spatial supreme treasure. However, the two are entangled and won¡¯t appear for 10,000 years. You have to make preparations properly. According to my calculations, there¡¯s no longer a billion years left until the Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm. It will probably happen early. In perhaps 100 million years, perhaps tens of millions of years, or even a million years, the Epochal Cataclysm may arrive in advance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! I will definitely complete Your Majesty¡¯s mission in the shortest time possible, and welcome the Three-star Supremacies!¡±


    Supremacy Rozai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm was actually not fixed. The time was about the same, but the location of the small chiliocosm was constantly changing. Sometimes, it would even collide with other small chiliocosms.


    Even though the probability of collision was minuscule, no one could be certain that this would not happen.


    The combination of various factors would cause the Epochal Cataclysm to arrive in advance.


    ¡°All right, you may leave.¡±


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign opened a descension passage directly. Immediately, Rozai and a few 100 billion-level Supremacies flew into the descension passage and instantly disappeared. They had already descended into the lower chiliocosm.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of Supremacy Rozai and the others, the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were flickering, as if he was contemplating something.


    ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s actually a high probability of collision between three small chiliocosms? It¡¯s simply unprecedented. However, this way, I have to make arrangements as soon as possible. The collision of the small chiliocosms is very likely to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in the three small chiliocosms. At that time, it will form an Epochal Cataclysm of unprecedented levels. That will also be an opportunity, an opportunity to gain far more than the origin of a small chiliocosm. Rozai alone is far from enough. I¡¯m afraid some old fellows have already noticed this situation. Hmm, I have to get Supremacy Benin to return quickly. Only with Supremacy Benin can I occupy a place in the great upheaval of this small chiliocosm!¡± the Chiliocosm Sovereign muttered softly.


    Then, his massive figure gradually disappeared from the hall.

 Chapter 1499 - 1499 250 Billion Portions of World Origin!

    1499 250 Billion Portions of World Origin!


    ¡°The first Celestial Devil World!¡±


    Lin Feng arrived in front of the first Celestial Devil World. The power of worlds swept over like a huge net, and he devoured this Celestial Devil World completely.


    With the combat power of 400 billion worlds, devouring a mere Celestial Devil World was nothing. It was very easy.


    However, this Celestial Devil World did not even have any 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors. All the Celestial Devils in the entire Celestial Devil World were only converted to about 10 billion portions of world origin.


    To the current Lin Feng, 10 billion portions of world origin was far from enough. Hence, he continued to fly towards the second Celestial Devil World.


    The second Celestial Devil World was slightly stronger. There was a 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperor. The entire Celestial Devil World was presided over by the 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperor. Its defense was also very powerful. Even 100 billion-level Supremacies would probably not be able to do anything to it for a while.


    However, Lin Feng was not an ordinary 100 billion-level Supremacy. After stopping time, he directly swept the entire Celestial Devil World into his internal chiliocosm domain with his power of worlds.


    This Celestial Devil World was converted into 15 billion portions of world origin, which was not bad.


    As Lin Feng continued to devour one Celestial Devil World after another, all of them in the surroundings were quickly devoured by Lin Feng.


    Normally, even if Lin Feng was a 100 billion-level Supremacy, powerful Celestial Devils would probably have long come to stop him. However, the Celestial Devils could not spare 100 billion-level Emperors at all to stop Lin Feng now.


    The core elders of the Epoch Alliance were all besieging the Celestial Devil World. Those 100 billion or even trillion-level Celestial Devil Emperors had all gathered in the Celestial Devil World to fight with the core elders of the Epoch Alliance.


    This benefited Lin Feng instead. Almost no forces in the other Celestial Devil Worlds could stop Lin Feng.


    One, five, 10, 15, 20¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng had devoured 20 Celestial Devil Worlds in a row. These were not one or two, but a total of 20 Celestial Devil Worlds.


    The many Celestial Devil Worlds finally converged into one, allowing Lin Feng to obtain about 250 billion portions of world origin.


    This much world origin should be enough for at least a short period of time.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to continue devouring and sweeping, and clear out all the Celestial Devil Worlds. However, after Lin Feng devoured the 20 Celestial Devil Worlds, those Celestial Devils were not stupid either. They had long received the news.


    Hence, the Celestial Devil Worlds put aside their grudges and all joined forces.


    Many Celestial Devil Worlds and 10 billion-level Emperors joined forces. Although there were no 100 billion-level Emperors, when so many Celestial Devil Worlds and 10 billion-level Emperors joined forces, although Lin Feng had the combat power of 400 billion worlds, he could not stop so many Celestial Devils at once even if he used the rules of time.


    Lin Feng knew that it would probably be very difficult for him to obtain world origin so easily again in the future.


    With so many Celestial Devil Worlds and so many 10 billion-level Celestial Devil Emperors, even if he had 500 or 600 billion worlds, he probably would not be able to devour them.


    However, Lin Feng believed that once he became a trillion-level Supremacy one day, he might be able to give it a try. Once he devoured them, the benefits would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had great ambitions. If he finished devouring all the surrounding Celestial Devil Worlds, he would go to the Celestial Devil World the core elders of the Epoch Alliance were besieging, and finally deal with that Celestial Devil World. It would probably be comparable to 100, 1,000, or even 10,000 ordinary Celestial Devil Worlds.


    Of course, that was all in the future.


    After these Celestial Devil Worlds all joined forces, Lin Feng did not have much of a chance, so he simply returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re finally back. What happened to that Ancestor Green Wood?¡±


    When Lin Feng returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, Supremacy Round Heart was the first to come forward to welcome him. Many Two-star Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance also came forward one after another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Feng was not willing to elaborate, and remained very vague. After all, killing Ancestor Green Wood was too shocking. Now that Lin Feng¡¯s name had already spread throughout the entire small chiliocosm, there was no need for him to publicize the matter of killing Ancestor Green Wood at all.


    Even though some people were still worried, Lin Feng had returned, and Ancestor Green Wood had disappeared. Many people still had some vague guesses.


    ¡°By the way, has the Sky Horn Alliance made any abnormal moves in the past hundred years?¡±


    Lin Feng had actually always felt a little uneasy.


    He knew how much the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance valued this small chiliocosm. In particular, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance learned that Lin Feng had the mystery of time, he was even more determined to obtain it. Even if he could not obtain the origin of this small chiliocosm, he had to capture Lin Feng.


    Originally, in a few years, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance would be able to find the location of this small chiliocosm and open the descension passage. However, a hundred years had passed this time, but the people of the Sky Horn Alliance still had not descended. This had already become a cause of worry for Lin Feng. He had to know what was going on.


    ¡°The Sky Horn Alliance? Ever since Elder Lin killed those few Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance last time, the Sky Horn Alliance never opened the descension passage again, nor has there been any abnormal movements.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart managed the First Light almost comprehensively now, so he naturally knew the situation of the Sky Horn Alliance very well.


    ¡°What about the Proclamation Alliance?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any movement from the Proclamation Alliance either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no movement either? What about the other medium chiliocosm factions? Has any descension passages been opened?¡±


    ¡°No descension passage seems to have been opened either.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that something was amiss. There were still a billion years before the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, which was also the final Epochal Cataclysm. However, in the current situation, the outcome of the battle between the Epoch Alliance and the Celestial Devils definitely would not be determined in a short period of time.


    In 10,000 years, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would even be able to escape. At that time, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would wreak havoc in the entire small chiliocosm. Wouldn¡¯t those Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm make arrangements in advance?


    This did not make sense no matter what.


    In particular, even the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance did not seem to have made any moves. This was even stranger.


    Lin Feng had an intuition that some upheaval had caused these medium chiliocosm factions to go so ¡°quiet¡± now.


    However, no matter what the upheaval was, only by being powerful could one protect what they wanted to protect. Strength was the most important thing.


    ¡°Elder Lin, actually, in the past hundred years, fewer and fewer Controllers have come to trade. In the past hundred years, only four billion portions of world origin have been traded. It¡¯s not even comparable to the transaction value with the first trader at the trading event.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. This was a problem. Could this be all the Boundary Stones there were in the entire small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Elder Lin, I think we can lower the conditions. There aren¡¯t actually that many One-star Boundary Stones. We should allow those ordinary Boundary Stones to be included for trading as well. This way, Boundary Stones will definitely keep coming into our possession.¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a while before nodding in agreement to Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s suggestion. Indeed, One-star Boundary Stones could allow Lin Feng to grow a large number of worlds, and increase his strength very quickly.


    However, the number of One-star Boundary Stones was always a problem. Ordinary Boundary Stones were born at every moment, and could be traded almost continuously.


    Lin Feng still understood the principle of sustainability.


    It was just that this way, the trades might take longer. Lin Feng would not obtain many Boundary Stones every time, and his improvement would be far inferior to that from the previous One-star Boundary Stones.


    However, he could continuously improve. This was not a bad idea.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave 10 billion portions of world origin for trading for Boundary Stones. When you use up all the world origin, you can get more from me.¡±


    Lin Feng gave Supremacy Round Heart 10 billion portions of world origin directly.


    In fact, Lin Feng had also given Supremacy Round Heart 100 million portions of world origin in thanks for his hard work. He could be considered to have done his best to nurture Supremacy Round Heart. After all, Lin Feng did not trust many people at the moment. Supremacy Round Heart had the highest cultivation level among them, and was the best candidate to work for Lin Feng. Lin Feng naturally would not be stingy.


    ¡°By the way, Elder Lin, a core elder of the Epoch Alliance has returned to the headquarters. He asked you to meet him after you return,¡± Supremacy Round Heart suddenly lifted his head and said to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1500 - 1500 The Return of the Elder!

    1500 The Return of the Elder!


    ¡°Core elder? Who is it?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the core elders of the Epoch Alliance had all gone to besiege the Celestial Devil World. Why had a core elder suddenly returned?


    ¡°He claims to be Supremacy Ether. Moreover, I¡¯ve also confirmed it with some Two-star Supremacies in the border defense line area. He should be Elder Ether, one of the true core elders of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart had also inquired about it. Otherwise, how could a Supremacy be allowed to enter the Epoch Alliance Headquarters openly? Though, in any case, no one would dare to impersonate a core elder of the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°It should be about Ancestor Green Wood.¡±


    Lin Feng had some guesses. Although the core elders had gone to besiege the Celestial Devil World, the core elders must have some eyes and ears in the Epoch Alliance.


    Otherwise, if the Epoch Alliance Headquarters was really completely wiped out at once, it would be a laughingstock. He believed that these core elders of the Epoch Alliance knew what he did very well.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and meet this Elder Ether.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng flew straight towards the residence of Elder Ether.


    Lin Feng was very familiar with the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Hence, he quickly arrived at the residence of Elder Ether. However, as soon as he flew to Elder Ether¡¯s residence, Lin Feng saw a faint barrier of world power enveloping the entire residence.


    Swish.


    A beam of world power also swept towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Is it a warning?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. He roughly understood Elder Ether¡¯s intention. It was nothing more than a warning. Perhaps Elder Ether felt some displeasure about him ¡°overstepping¡±.


    After all, Lin Feng was not an elder of the Epoch Alliance yet, but his actions were almost no different from that of an elder. Now that a true elder had returned, he naturally had to ¡°test¡± Lin Feng, and give Lin Feng a warning.


    This beam of world power did not contain killing intent, but it was still very forceful. Even a 10 billion-level Supremacy would not be able to resist it. Just from this beam of world power, Lin Feng knew that Elder Ether must be a powerful 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    However, Lin Feng would not be intimidated by Elder Ether¡¯s warning. Facing this world power, Lin Feng merely extended his palm, opened his fingers, and made a light grab towards the world power.


    Swoosh.


    The beam of world power actually distorted slightly when Lin Feng grabbed it from afar, and then completely dissipated. It had to be known that this was the world power of a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Even if there was only a beam, it was not something 10 billion-level Supremacies could resist. However, Lin Feng could easily disperse this world power. Without a doubt, he must be a 100 billion-level Supremacy!


    ¡°Is the Dark Domain Supremacy outside? Please come in.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice came from the house, and the world power disappeared, revealing a small courtyard. Lin Feng did not suspect anything and strode into the courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped into this courtyard, Lin Feng felt the world spin, as if there was another world within.


    A figure sat cross-legged in the courtyard. His entire being appeared very calm, as if he was just an ordinary person. However, Lin Feng could sense the terrifying power contained in his body. Once it erupted, there was no knowing how earth-shattering it would be.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Dark Domain Supremacy. Greetings, Elder Ether!¡±


    Lin Feng also bowed slightly to Elder Ether. His attitude could be considered neither servile nor overbearing. With his current strength, even if the other party was an elder of the Epoch Alliance, it was actually not a big deal.


    Swoosh.


    Elder Ether suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were incomparably bright, and there seemed to be a light shining within it.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s rumored in the outside world that you¡¯re a 10 billion-level Supremacy, but from the looks of it, the rumors in the outside world are also inaccurate. The Dark Domain Supremacy is far from just a 10 billion-level Supremacy. You¡¯re clearly a 100 billion-level Supremacy!¡±


    Elder Ether could tell at a glance that Lin Feng was a 100 billion-level Supremacy, far from what ordinary Supremacies could compare to. Being a 100 billion-level Supremacy meant that even in the Epoch Alliance, he was qualified to become a core elder.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Elder Ether, are you here for the matter regarding Ancestor Green Wood?¡±


    Ether Ether nodded and said, ¡°Yes and no.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused.


    ¡°Actually, we all know about Ancestor Green Wood. Back then, he was hunted down by Supremacy Epoch until he had nowhere to go. However, in the end, he used a trick and actually escaped, preventing even Supremacy Epoch from finding him. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. Unexpectedly, Ancestor Green Wood actually reappeared, and his strength seems to have declined greatly. He only has the strength of a 100 billion-level Supremacy now. I originally came back to deal with Ancestor Green Wood, but since the Dark Domain Supremacy has returned unscathed, Ancestor Green Wood has probably already been dealt with, right?¡±


    Elder Ether was not easy to fool. Lin Feng did not conceal it anymore. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ancestor Green Wood can no longer do evil.¡±


    ¡°Haha, as expected. That¡¯s Ancestor Green Wood, you know! Strictly speaking, even core elders like us are far inferior to Ancestor Green Wood. Back in the fifth epoch, Ancestor Green Wood truly dominated an epoch, and could be considered the strongest person in the fifth epoch!¡±


    Elder Ether was also very emotional.


    Someone unknown like Lin Feng had dealt with an invincible expert who had dominated an epoch. Who would have expected it?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, actually, I didn¡¯t return this time just for Ancestor Green Wood. Even if Ancestor Green Wood destroyed the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, it¡¯s actually nothing much. Our goal has always been the Celestial Devil World. Once the Celestial Devil World is destroyed, Ancestor Green Wood is nothing to worry about. However, because of you, Dark Domain Supremacy, I had no choice but to return. Anyone is expendable, except you!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ether, what do you mean? I do not recall ever meeting Elder Ether.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned, not knowing what Elder Ether meant.


    Elder Ether stared intently at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I will answer all your doubts. However, before I explain, I just want to hear your answer myself. Please tell me the truth. This is not just my question, but the question of all the core elders.¡±


    Seeing how serious Elder Ether was, Lin Feng¡¯s expression also turned solemn.


    ¡°Elder Ether, feel free to ask.¡±


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, did you really transform into a universe?¡±


    So this was what Elder Ether was asking. Even though there were all kinds of rumors, and even rumors that Lin Feng had admitted it himself, Ether still wanted to hear Lin Feng¡¯s answer personally.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I have nothing to hide about this. That¡¯s right. Back then, I was just ignorant, and did not even know about Boundary Stones. I did transform into a universe to become a Controller.¡±


    Boom.


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s personal answer, Elder Ether was mind blown. His expression became incomparably excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s actually true. A true Controller who transformed into a universe. This is our only chance¡­¡±


    Elder Ether was very excited. He was evidently so excited that he was even incoherent.

 Chapter 1501 - 1501 You Are the Only Hope!

    1501 You Are the Only Hope!


    Seeing a dignified 100 billion-level Supremacy and core elder of the Epoch Alliance was actually so excited, Lin Feng did not know what to say. He had some vague guesses, but he could not be sure.


    After a long while, when Elder Ether¡¯s emotions had calmed down a little, Lin Feng slowly asked, ¡°Elder Ether, what exactly do you mean by hope?¡±


    ¡°Hope? Of course it¡¯s the hope of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to survive this Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn at once as he stared intently at Elder Ether. The ninth Epochal Cataclysm was the ultimate cataclysm of destruction. Even Lin Feng was not confident that he could survive this cataclysm.


    After all, to survive the cataclysm, one could only become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, how difficult was this? Even if Lin Feng had transformed into a universe, and was confident that he could become a Three-star Supremacy, what was a Chiliocosm Sovereign? He might not be able to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign even if he devoured all the origin of a small chiliocosm.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Chiliocosm Sovereigns be found everywhere?


    Now that Elder Ether actually said that there was a chance of surviving the great calamity, Lin Feng naturally took it very seriously.


    Elder Ether looked at Lin Feng, who had a solemn gaze, and said in a low voice, ¡°To survive the cataclysm, one has to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. No one can guarantee that they can become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. The hope I mentioned is only one in a billion. It can even be considered illusory, but there¡¯s at least a slim chance. Actually, the hope I mentioned is the hope of saving Supremacy Epoch. If Supremacy Epoch can survive, with the Supreme Pagoda, the spatial supreme treasure of Supremacy Epoch, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Pagoda?¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    Although he did not understand the profundity of the Supreme Pagoda, relying on the Supreme Pagoda, Supremacy Epoch could even suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor who was above his level for 10,000 years. This was enough to show how precious and miraculous the Supreme Pagoda was.


    However, Lin Feng was quick to doubt that the Supreme Pagoda could allow them to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s disbelief, Elder Ether hurriedly said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, of course the Supreme Pagoda can¡¯t resist the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. However, Supremacy Epoch is different. He¡¯s an expert who has existed since the first epoch. It¡¯s not impossible for him to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Moreover, there¡¯s still a billion years before the Epochal Cataclysm. With Supremacy Epoch around, we might be able to figure out a solution. For example, elders like us once had an idea. Since we can¡¯t survive the Epochal Cataclysm, why don¡¯t we leave this small chiliocosm? Only a spatial supreme treasure like the Supreme Pagoda has a slim chance of breaking through the barrier of the small chiliocosm, so that we can leave this small chiliocosm to head to other small chiliocosms.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a solution.


    After leaving this small chiliocosm and heading to other small chiliocosms, perhaps other small chiliocosms would also experience the Epochal Cataclysms, but there would be sufficient time for everyone to cultivate.


    For example, if Lin Feng had more time, forget about a few epochs, even in 10 billion or 100 billion years, Lin Feng might have a chance of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    What Lin Feng wanted was nothing more than hope.


    All of this could not be done without Supremacy Epoch and the Supreme Pagoda.


    ¡°Let¡¯s consider this a reason for the time being. Moreover, I admire Supremacy Epoch¡¯s character very much. If there¡¯s hope, I¡¯m also willing to contribute my strength to save Supremacy Epoch. However, as far as I know, Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. How can we save him?¡±


    Lin Feng had clearly accepted Elder Ether¡¯s reason. Supremacy Epoch could not die. Or rather, Supremacy Epoch had to live. Only if Supremacy Epoch lived, and by relying on the Supreme Pagoda, could everyone have a trace of hope of surviving the cataclysm.


    Elder Ether hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s naturally best that the Dark Domain Supremacy can understand. Supremacy Epoch did sacrifice himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, but in reality, Supremacy Epoch is not dead yet. He has only fused with the Supreme Pagoda, and used the power of the Supreme Pagoda to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. However, the Celestial Devil Ancestor is a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and his power is infinite. The Celestial Devil Ancestor would be suppressed for at most 10,000 years before he can escape. At that time, only death awaits Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°We once thought of joining forces to save Supremacy Epoch. Unfortunately, the power of a Three-star Celestial Devil is simply absurd. Without reaching the Three-star level, we can¡¯t contend with him at all. Supremacy Epoch also left a clear warning. Don¡¯t even think about saving him until a Three-star Supremacy is born.


    ¡°A Three-star Boundary Stone has never been born in our small chiliocosm. Even if there were any Three-star Boundary Stones in the past, they were brought here by those medium chiliocosm factions from the medium chiliocosm. Their purpose was to cause internal strife among us. It¡¯s impossible to obtain a Three-star Boundary Stone, let alone become a Three-star Supremacy. But now, with the Dark Domain Supremacy, things are different. You are not restricted by the Three-star Boundary Stone at all. Even without the Three-star Boundary Stone, you can still become a Three-star Supremacy. At that time, if you become a Three-star Supremacy, you can contend with the Celestial Devil Ancestor, and you can naturally save Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. It turned out that Elder Ether was still counting on Lin Feng to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    However, how difficult was it to become a Three-star Supremacy?


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°I believe there¡¯s no need for me to explain to Elder Ether how hard it is to become a Three-star Supremacy. Even if I don¡¯t need a Three-star Boundary Stone, becoming a Three-star Supremacy is difficult, as difficult as ascending to the heavens.¡±


    Lin Feng was not being humble. Even though he was constantly collecting Boundary Stones, he was not sure if he could actually become a Three-star Supremacy in a short period of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, becoming a Three-star Supremacy is very difficult. However, Dark Domain Supremacy, for this trace of hope, the Epoch Alliance can help you with all we have! No matter what request you make, we will do our best to fulfill it. The entire Epoch Alliance will support you, because you are the only hope!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Feng could not quite believe it.


    However, seeing that Elder Ether did not seem to be joking, he became a little suspicious again.


    ¡°Will you really agree to any request I make?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What if I want all the Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°You want all the Celestial Devils for conversion into world origin, right? That¡¯s naturally not a problem. In reality, the few of us core elders have already obtained a lot of world origin from besieging the Celestial Devil World. We haven¡¯t devoured it, and actually stored all of it, just so that we can use it for where it¡¯s most needed one day. Giving all of it to you won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Then what if I want supreme treasures as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Boundary Stones?¡±


    ¡°As long as we have Boundary Stones, we¡¯ll offer all of them!¡±


    Lin Feng made increasingly demanding conditions, but without exception, Elder Ether agreed to them all generously. This made Lin Feng suspicious instead.


    Lin Feng could not really believe negotiation of such a ¡°joking¡± nature. However, the other party was a genuine 100 billion-level Supremacy, which was even more intriguing.


    ¡°Do the core elders really have that much authority?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Haha, Dark Domain Supremacy, you underestimate elders like us too much. Forget it, I¡¯m afraid you might not believe anything I say. You and I can go to the Celestial Devil World together. All the core elders are besieging the Celestial Devil World there. At that time, there will even be trillions-level Supremacies who can make promises to you. personally¡±


    Elder Ether¡¯s words made Lin Feng thrilled for a moment.


    Actually, he already somewhat trusted Elder Ether. After all, there was no need for a 100 billion-level Supremacy to lie to him at all. However, the question was whether Elder Ether could represent all the core elders.


    Hence, it was imperative to meet all the core elders!

 Chapter 1502 - 1502 Council of Elders

    1502 Council of Elders


    The two of them acted on their word and immediately prepared to leave.


    Lin Feng no longer needed to oversee the Epoch Alliance Headquarters at all times. As Lin Feng¡¯s reputation spread, who would dare to cause trouble at the Epoch Alliance Headquarters?


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hence, Elder Ether stepped forward and disappeared from the courtyard. He was actually also warping space, but he did not enter the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had never encountered anyone who had comprehended the Supreme Spatial Passage. Even Supremacy Epoch could only warp through it by relying on the Supreme Pagoda.


    Lin Feng could also do ordinary spatial warps. Hence, Lin Feng also stepped forward, locked onto Elder Ether, and quickly followed.


    Swoosh.


    He lost count of how many times they warped before Elder Ether stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng followed Elder Ether¡¯s gaze and saw a huge Celestial Devil World. This huge Celestial Devil World was unprecedentedly massive, and gave off a great deal of pressure.


    Even a glance from afar felt daunting.


    That was the lair of the Celestial Devils, the true core of half a small chiliocosm, the Celestial Devil World that had once been personally built by the Celestial Devil Ancestor!


    However, at this moment, the Celestial Devil World was densely surrounded by infinite world power, and there was a faint aura of brutal battle.


    Even a trace of that world power was very terrifying. It was not inferior to Lin Feng and Elder Ether¡¯s. Clearly, they were all world powers of 100 billion-level Supremacies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to meet the elders. I believe all the elders will be very happy to know about the arrival of the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    Elder Ether took a step forward and flew in front of the Celestial Devil World. There was an artifact floating in front of the Celestial Devil World, firmly entrapping it.


    This was the supreme treasure of the elders. The elders were also in that supreme treasure now.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Elder Ether both flew into the supreme treasure. Vaguely, gazes were instantly directed at Lin Feng. There was confusion, surprise, and so on in these gazes. They were probably all elders.


    Lin Feng was also observing these elders. In reality, there were differing claims about how many core elders there were in the Epoch Alliance. Many Controllers did not know, and even those Two-star Supremacies did not know.


    After all, the core elders were only established ¡°temporarily¡±, or even a temporary title. In the past, when Supremacy Epoch was around, Supremacy Epoch was the only person presiding over the Epoch Alliance. There were no core elders at all.


    In order to condense the combat power of the Epoch Alliance and maintain it, these 100 billion-level Supremacies had temporarily created the title of ¡°core elders¡± after Supremacy Epoch disappeared.


    In reality, as long as one was a 100 billion-level Supremacy, and was a member of the Epoch Alliance, they would be a member of the core elders. In other words, the current Lin Feng had actually automatically become a core elder of the Epoch Alliance, and had truly entered the core of the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, this way. All the elders are waiting for you.¡±


    At some point, Elder Ether had already come beside Lin Feng with a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Feng nodded and followed Elder Ether into the hall.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng stepped into the hall. This time, gazes swept across Lin Feng without restraint. These gazes were all unrestrained and condescending, as if they were ¡°looking down¡± on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. Even though he knew that the Controllers in this hall were all core elders and at least 100 billion-level Supremacies, he still felt very uncomfortable being ¡°sized up¡± by these people so brazenly.


    Hence, Lin Feng released a slight amount of his world power, and ¡°shook¡± these gazes one by one. It could be considered a minor ¡°reminder¡±.


    As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s world power erupted, it was immediately noticed. Hence, some core elders exclaimed faintly. Clearly, they were all very shocked that Lin Feng was already a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Ether seemed to be still communicating about something. Lin Feng also roughly learned that apart from him, there were a total of 21 Supremacies at the 100 billion-level in the hall. They were all core elders of the Epoch Alliance.


    This lineup surprised even Lin Feng.


    In the past, he had also vaguely guessed that there were probably between five to ten core elders in the Epoch Alliance. However, who would have thought that there were actually a total of 21 core elders?


    However, on second thought, he was not too surprised. If there were only a few core elders, how could they suppress the Celestial Devil World, and even besiege it, such that those Celestial Devils did not dare to leave it?


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, please take a seat!¡±


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice interrupted Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    Lin Feng looked up. It was an elder sitting in the middle of the hall. His body was massive, and he did not seem to be an ordinary cultivator. Furthermore, the aura on his body was magnificent and vast. Even Lin Feng felt a strong sense of threat.


    It felt as if once this elder attacked, even if Lin Feng had the rules of time, he would probably be killed in an instant.


    This was the true foundation of the Epoch Alliance!


    ¡°This is Supremacy Divine Jade! Currently, he¡¯s the only Supremacy above the 10 trillion-level in the Epoch Alliance. He¡¯s the strongest Supremacy in the Epoch Alliance apart from Supremacy Epoch! Currently, he¡¯s also presiding over the entire Council of Core Elders.¡±


    Lin Feng heard Elder Ether¡¯s voice transmission, introducing this extraordinary Supremacy to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Divine Jade!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He bowed slightly to Supremacy Divine Jade, and followed Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s gesture to sit at the last seat on the right. Once he sat down, it also meant that he had officially become one of the core elders of the Epoch Alliance. His status was equal to the 21 core elders in the hall.


    Although the other core elders had objections, since even Supremacy Divine Jade had spoken, they naturally would not object.


    At this moment, Elder Ether stood up and said, ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade and elders, I went to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters this time to resolve the matter of Ancestor Green Wood. Unfortunately, I was a step too late.¡±


    ¡°Too late? Could the Epoch Alliance Headquarters have been destroyed by Ancestor Green Wood?¡±


    ¡°This Ancestor Green Wood was already causing trouble in the fifth epoch back then. Supremacy Epoch even personally hunted him down. He was lucky enough to escape, yet he still doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. We definitely can¡¯t tolerate such audacity!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even when Ancestor Green Wood was at his peak, what would we fear? He deserves to be killed!¡±


    Many core elders were furious. As core elders of the Epoch Alliance, they naturally valued their reputation the most. Although the Epoch Alliance Headquarters was only temporarily established, no matter what, it was still the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Once the Epoch Alliance was destroyed, the ones who would really be humiliated would be core elders like them.


    ¡°No, no, the Epoch Alliance Headquarters was not destroyed. However, Ancestor Green Wood has already been dealt with by the Dark Domain Supremacy,¡± Elder Ether gave a half-smile and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1503 - 1503 The Shock of the Elders!

    1503 The Shock of the Elders!


    As soon as Elder Ether finished speaking, the entire hall fell strangely silent. Even a pin drop could be heard.


    What kind of entity was Ancestor Green Wood? Perhaps the other Controllers did not know, but as 100 billion-level Supremacies and core elders of the Epoch Alliance, even when Supremacy Epoch was around, they were all famed and had high statuses.


    Many elders had experienced a few epochs. How could they not know how powerful Ancestor Green Wood was?


    If Ancestor Green Wood was at his peak, there would probably only be a few Supremacies in the hall who could defeat Ancestor Green Wood. Supremacy Divine Jade was probably the only one who could be fully confident of killing Ancestor Green Wood.


    However, Lin Feng was only a 10 billion-level Supremacy in the past. Although he did not know how Lin Feng had become a 100 billion-level Supremacy, was it possible for him to kill Ancestor Green Wood?


    ¡°Ancestor Green Wood died at the hands of the Dark Domain Supremacy? Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Could the news be wrong? Ancestor Green Wood only did not attack the headquarters out of wariness for the reputation of the Epoch Alliance, and escaped instead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but if Elder Ether had investigated, how could he not have investigated thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. Perhaps Ancestor Green Wood escaped the pursuit of Supremacy Epoch, but after so many years, he was also severely injured, and less than ten percent of his power remained.¡±


    Many elders discussed avidly.


    They could not believe it. Even if Lin Feng was a 100 billion-level Supremacy, and managed to be qualified to become an elder, it was impossible for him to kill Ancestor Green Wood.


    At this moment, Elder Ether smiled and said, ¡°This news is absolutely true. According to the news I received, back then, Ancestor Green Wood hated our Epoch Alliance to the bone because the Supremacy Epoch hunted him down. Hence, as soon as he appeared, he went straight to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, intending to completely destroy the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to take his revenge.


    ¡°However, later on, he was stopped by the Dark Domain Supremacy. In the end, he was killed by the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    This news was actually both true and false.


    Lin Feng did not refute. Although Ancestor Green Wood was not dead, he was suppressed by Lin Feng in the internal chiliocosm domain, and was no different from being dead. Moreover, he also understood Elder Ether¡¯s goal. This was to advocate for him.


    Clearly, Elder Ether had already communicated with Supremacy Divine Jade in secret, and Supremacy Divine Jade had agreed to Elder Ether¡¯s decision. Now, Elder Ether would begin to advocate for Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, it would indeed be a little difficult to get all 21 elders to support Lin Feng unconditionally. Even with the support of Supremacy Divine Jade, it would not work.


    Since they were advocating for him, Lin Feng might as well go along with it.


    ¡°Killing Ancestor Green Wood is a great merit. Back then, Supremacy Epoch was deeply angered by Ancestor Green Wood, and even personally hunted him down. Unfortunately, Ancestor Green Wood escaped. Now, the Dark Domain Supremacy has killed Ancestor Green Wood. If Supremacy Epoch were here, he would definitely be very happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ancestor Green Wood has almost become a nagging problem for Supremacy Epoch. Supremacy Epoch had always brooded over his failure to kill Ancestor Green Wood.¡±


    ¡°We naturally all acknowledge the Dark Domain Supremacy as a core elder. He has also made great contributions to the Epoch Alliance, and deserves to be rewarded.¡±


    After these core elders confirmed repeatedly that Lin Feng had killed Ancestor Green Wood, their gazes also became kind. They were all Controllers protected by Supremacy Epoch. It was all thanks to Supremacy Epoch that they could survive one after another Epochal Cataclysm.


    These core elders would naturally accept anything that could make even Supremacy Epoch grateful. If Lin Feng had killed Ancestor Green Wood, naturally, he would be able to integrate into the core elders very easily.


    Seeing the change in the attitudes of the many elders, Elder Ether struck while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°Actually, the current situation is far from critical. It¡¯s not impossible for us to welcome Supremacy Epoch back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Elder Ether, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Does Elder Ether have a way to save Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    ¡°Could Elder Ether have found how to save Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    As soon as they heard that they could save Supremacy Epoch, all the elders in the hall became worked up. Their gazes gathered on Elder Ether.


    Lin Feng saw that the expressions of these elders did not seem to be fake. They were indeed sincere in wanting to save Supremacy Epoch. It seemed like Supremacy Epoch actually carried a great deal of weight in the hearts of these elders.


    If they were ordinary members of the Epoch Alliance, they might also respect Supremacy Epoch very much. However, after learning about Supremacy Epoch¡¯s situation, they would only lament about it.


    To these core elders, however, Supremacy Epoch meant more than that. Supremacy Epoch was the savior of almost every elder. Without Supremacy Epoch, it would have been impossible for them to survive the Epochal Cataclysms.


    Moreover, if they could welcome Supremacy Epoch back, there might be a trace of hope for surviving this final Epochal Cataclysm. No matter how slim the hope was, there was still a trace of hope. After all, Supremacy Epoch could be said to be the Controller who knew the most about the Epochal Cataclysms. He had survived the first to the eighth cataclysms, for a total of eight Epochal Cataclysms.


    Elder Ether looked at the many excited elders and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course I have a way. Moreover, the key to saving Supremacy Epoch lies in the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    Swoosh.


    More than ten intense gazes converged on Lin Feng.


    Many elders were very confused and curious. Even if they acknowledged Lin Feng as an elder, and Lin Feng had even killed Ancestor Green Wood, so what? Could he actually save Supremacy Epoch?


    After all, even with Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s strength, he could not save Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Elder Ether, we are all a little confused. How can the Dark Domain Supremacy save Supremacy Epoch?¡± One of the elders could not help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as the Dark Domain Supremacy can become a Three-star Supremacy, all the problems will be resolved.¡±


    Elder Ether¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar among the many elders.


    ¡°A Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°How can he become a Three-star Supremacy without a Three-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    ¡°Elder Ether, are you confused? If it were that easy to become a Three-star Supremacy, we wouldn¡¯t be sitting here doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°Could the Dark Domain Supremacy actually have a Three-star Boundary Stone?¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Divine Jade suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Although the Dark Domain Supremacy doesn¡¯t have a Three-star Boundary Stone, he is a true Controller who transformed into a universe! I believe everyone knows very well what transformation into a universe means. Even without a Three-star Boundary Stone, as long as he has sufficient resources, the Dark Domain Supremacy has a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy.¡±


    Boom.


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s words made many elders mind blown. They were incomparably shocked.


    Transformation into a universe. Was the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng actually a true Controller who transformed into a universe, a supreme figure who could become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the legends?


    For a moment, all the elders looked at Lin Feng with shock, envy, curiosity, and a faint trace of excitement!


    Three-star Supremacy. All Controllers, including Supremacy Epoch, yearned to become a Three-star Supremacy, but were limited by the Three-star Boundary Stone. Almost no one in the small chiliocosm could become a Three-star Supremacy.


    But now, hope had appeared before all of them.

 Chapter 1504 - 1504 The Weight of Transformation into a Universe!

    1504 The Weight of Transformation into a Universe!


    ¡°Transformation into a universe. There¡¯s really a Controller who transformed into a universe.¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. Originally, I had thought the rumors in the outside world were nonsense. We¡¯ve lived through so many epochs. When have we ever seen a Controller who transformed into a universe? But now, a Controller who transformed into a universe has actually been born.¡±


    ¡°A Controller who transformed into a universe would not be restricted by the Boundary Stone at all. In other words, if the Dark Domain Supremacy has sufficient resources, he might really become a Three-star Supremacy, even without a Three-star Boundary Stone.¡±


    ¡°Hope. This is really hope. If Supremacy Epoch were here, he would probably be overjoyed. It is hope for all of us!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll support him, and support him fully! We¡¯ve lived through several epochs, and survived until now. How can we not know the severity of the situation? If the Dark Domain Supremacy is really a Controller who transformed into a universe, he¡¯s our only hope. No matter the price, we won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    In the hall, all the elders were discussing spiritedly. Their expressions revealed incredible excitement.


    ¡°In that case, does everyone agree to fully support the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s cultivation?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade said slowly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll support it. Of course we¡¯ll support it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dark Domain Supremacy is our only hope. How can we not support him?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, we were all saved by Supremacy Epoch. We were once protected by Supremacy Epoch. How can we not know the severity of the matter? Only if the Dark Domain Supremacy becomes a Three-star Supremacy can he save Supremacy Epoch. Of course we have to support him.¡±


    Lin Feng was actually a little surprised.


    If he were in these elders¡¯ shoes, and a Controller suddenly came up to him requesting full support, even at the cost of precious world origin, he would definitely be unwilling to agree to it.


    However, as soon as they heard that Lin Feng was a Controller who transformed into a universe, these elders¡¯ attitudes changed. All of them supported him wholeheartedly.


    Only now did Lin Feng truly understand the weight of ¡°transformation into a universe¡±.


    Or rather, it was the weight of Supremacy Epoch in the hearts of these elders. As long as they could save Supremacy Epoch, even if there was only a trace of hope, they were willing to pay any price.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very gratified that all the elders have agreed. Back then, Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Otherwise, the entire Epoch Alliance would have been destroyed by the Celestial Devil Ancestor now, and even the entire small chiliocosm would be under the rule of the Celestial Devils. Supremacy Epoch made such a huge sacrifice, but we were unable to save him. I¡¯m truly ashamed to the extreme!


    ¡°However, there¡¯s hope now. The Celestial Devil Ancestor is a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Only a Three-star Supremacy can contend with him. If we want to save Supremacy Epoch, only a Three-star Supremacy can save him. In the past, we were all limited by the absence of a Three-star Boundary Stone. Now, with the Dark Domain Supremacy, we no longer need a Three-star Boundary Stone. The Dark Domain Supremacy doesn¡¯t need a Boundary Stone to have a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy!


    ¡°Everyone knows very well how difficult it is to become a Three-star Supremacy. Hence, we have to provide all the world origin to the Dark Domain Supremacy. Moreover, if the Dark Domain Supremacy has any requests, we have to satisfy them with all we have. We will gather all the power of our entire Epoch Alliance to help the Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s words were resolute and revealed a trace of determination.


    They would combine the power of the entire Epoch Alliance to help Lin Feng. If anyone else had said this, even if it was Elder Ether, Lin Feng would be uncertain.


    However, since it was Supremacy Divine Jade who said this, things were different. The current Supremacy Divine Jade was the only Supremacy above the trillion-level in the Epoch Alliance, and he was practically the strongest person in the Epoch Alliance.


    His words were absolute!


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. He had devised a way to gather a large amount of Boundary Stones, and could even obtain a large amount of world origin by himself.


    However, whether he had the support of the Epoch Alliance would change things completely. With the support of the Epoch Alliance, just the Boundary Stones these core elders could provide would definitely far exceed Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    In fact, by mobilizing the power of the entire Epoch Alliance, it would also be easier for Lin Feng to collect Boundary Stones and world origin. The current situation was urgent. The Epochal Cataclysm was approaching, and even the 10,000-year deadline was approaching.


    Once Supremacy Epoch was really dead and the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped, Lin Feng was not confident that he could deal with the Celestial Devil Ancestor. After all, up until now, Lin Feng still did not know how strong a Three-star Emperor was.


    It would naturally be best if he could become a Three-star Supremacy as soon as possible and save Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, feel free to ask for anything. All the elders of our Epoch Alliance will support you fully! You only have one goal, and that is to become a Three-star Supremacy as soon as possible! Moreover, you only have 10,000 years. Otherwise, once the Celestial Devil Ancestor escapes, we won¡¯t be able to resist him at all,¡± Supremacy Divine Jade looked at Lin Feng and said in a low voice. His expression was also very solemn.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I need Boundary Stones, a large number of Boundary Stones. Any kind of Boundary Stone is fine. Of course, the higher the quality, the better. Moreover, I also need world origin, a large amount of world origin. As long as there¡¯s enough of both, I believe I can definitely become a Three-star Supremacy in 10,000 years!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade continued to ask.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It would be best if there are some texts that can allow me to understand what a Three-star Supremacy is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. Three-star Supremacies have never been born in our small chiliocosm. The few appearances of Three-star Supremacies before the Epochal Cataclysms were all people who belonged to the medium chiliocosm factions, and descended from the medium chiliocosm. They had invincible power and swept through everything, but we know nothing about their exact situation.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded to himself. He was not too disappointed.


    After all, how precious was information on Three-star Supremacies? How could it be so easy to obtain?


    Lin Feng was exploring on his own now. However, he also had a direction, and that was to constantly increase the power in his internal chiliocosm domain. As his strength increased, he believed that sooner or later, he would be able to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    This was the crudest and simplest ¡°dumb method¡±, but it was also very effective.


    The only troublesome thing was that the consumption of resources was a little huge. However, with the full support of the Epoch Alliance, Lin Feng was still very confident that in 10,000 years, he would definitely become a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°All right, all the elders have heard the conditions of the Dark Domain Supremacy. Now, it¡¯s up to us to support him.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade lifted his head and swept his gaze across the many elders. His meaning could not be clearer.

 Chapter 1505 - 1505 The Full Support of the Elders!

    1505 The Full Support of the Elders!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any world origin, since I¡¯ve used it all myself. However, I still have some Boundary Stones, and they¡¯re Two-star Boundary Stones. There are a total of three Two-star Boundary Stones, all of which are 10 billion-level Two-star Boundary Stones. I originally meant to leave them for the future generations. Unfortunately, up until now, no descendant of mine has been able to become a Two-star Supremacy. Now, let me contribute a little of my strength.¡±


    The first to speak was Elder Ether. He took out three Boundary Stones, and they were all 10 billion-level Two-star Boundary Stones.


    This was very generous. Even Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. It was really unbelievable to see three 10 billion-level Two-star Boundary Stones at once.


    If these few Two-star Boundary Stones were devoured by Lin Feng, they could even give rise to the combat power of tens of billions of worlds!


    Lin Feng had thought that he already thought highly of these core elders, but now, he felt that he had still underestimated them. All these dignified 100 billion-level Supremacies who could become the core elders of the Epoch Alliance were invincible experts who had lived through several epochs. Their wealth was unimaginable.


    Over a few epochs, they would definitely be able to collect some valuable things.


    Even these Two-star Boundary Stones were far from the best in their collection. They only gave them to Lin Feng because he only needed Boundary Stones and world origin.


    ¡°Haha, speaking of Boundary Stones, I also have one Two-star Boundary Stone and ten One-star Boundary Stones. I¡¯ll give them all to the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t have many Boundary Stones, but I saved some world origin. It¡¯s originally for my good-for-nothing disciple. However, since the Dark Domain Supremacy needs it now, I¡¯ll give it to you. There¡¯s about five billion portions of world origin.¡±


    ¡°I have both world origin and Boundary Stones¡­¡±


    After Elder Ether took the lead to offer three Two-star Boundary Stones, many elders also offered their assets.


    It had to be said that these elders¡¯ wealth was really abundant to the extreme. Even if they did not specially collect the Boundary Stones, over a few epochs, with their powerful strength, they had unintentionally accumulated a large amount of Boundary Stones. Even Lin Feng was incomparably tempted.


    Moreover, there was also no lack of world origin. Even if the elders used some of it themselves, the remaining amount of world origin was still astronomical.


    In the end, Lin Feng obtained a large amount of Boundary Stones and world origin. There were about 100 billion portions of world origin. There were not many Boundary Stones, but their quality was very high. Lin Feng estimated that if he could devour them all to grow chiliocosm domains, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power would definitely be increased by at least one trillion worlds!


    How terrifying was this?


    In other words, Lin Feng had already obtained one trillion worlds¡¯ worth of cultivation resources in such a short period of time. As long as he was given time, he could quickly increase his combat power by one trillion worlds!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are you satisfied?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed very satisfied. Moreover, he could tell that these elders did not hold back at all. They took out almost all the Boundary Stones and world origin.


    They had indeed fulfilled their promise to fully support Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re satisfied. However, these cultivation resources are probably still far from enough for the Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy. We still have to mobilize all the forces of the Epoch Alliance to search for Boundary Stones. As for us, we¡¯ll plunder world origin without restraint. Hmph, those Celestial Devils are hiding in the Celestial Devil World now. Then, we¡¯ll take down all the other Celestial Devil Worlds in one fell swoop!¡±


    A sharp glint also flashed across Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s eyes.


    In the past, the reason he had never thought of taking down all those Celestial Devil Worlds in one fell swoop, and did not even attack the other Celestial Devil Worlds, was that he felt that it was unnecessary.


    After all, so what if they destroyed the other Celestial Devil Worlds? The main force of the Celestial Devils was in this Celestial Devil World. As long as nothing happened to the Celestial Devils in this Celestial Devil World, the Celestial Devils would always exist, and they could preserve their strength.


    They only needed to wait until the 10,000 years were up. Once the Celestial Devil Ancestor broke free, it would be time for the Celestial Devil to counterattack.


    However, things were different now. Lin Feng needed a large amount of cultivation resources. Actually, world origin was the most important thing. No one would complain about having too much world origin.


    Devouring the Celestial Devils and converting them into world origin became the top priority for the elders at the moment. Then, it was imperative to completely sweep through the other Celestial Devil Worlds.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, I¡¯d better return to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to oversee it first. If anything similar to the incident with Ancestor Green Wood again, I can deal with it. We can¡¯t lose the Epoch Alliance Headquarters now,¡± Lin Feng said to Supreme Divine Jade.


    ¡°That¡¯s just as well. The Epoch Alliance is growing in power now. If you want to collect Boundary Stones, you¡¯ll still have to rely on the influence of the Epoch Alliance. Moreover, with you guarding the homefront, we can all rest assured.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade nodded. Actually, there was something else that Supremacy Divine Jade did not say. It was safest for Lin Feng to guard the homefront. Here, if those Celestial Devils fought to the death, many elders would probably be dragged down with them.


    Lin Feng was now the hope of all the Controllers in the entire Epoch Alliance. He must stay safe at all costs. It would naturally be best for him to guard the homefront.


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell to the elders, turned around and left. He returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    The hall fell silent again. Supremacy Divine Jade looked at Elder Ether and asked calmly, ¡°Elder Ether, you¡¯re the only one who went back. How¡¯s your investigation on the Dark Domain Supremacy? Could he be a cultivator like Ancestor Green Wood?¡±


    This was also what Supremacy Divine Jade and even the other core elders were most worried about. If Lin Feng obtained a large amount of benefits, but refused to save Supremacy Epoch in the end, their efforts would be in vain.


    Elder Ether said confidently, ¡°Elders, don¡¯t worry. The past experiences of the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, has already explained everything. He is loyal, and can even be considered someone who abhors evil. He shows no mercy to Celestial Devils at all, and is very protective of the Controllers. If there¡¯s anyone he¡¯s a little similar to, it would be Supremacy Epoch! Hence, the Dark Domain Supremacy is absolutely trustworthy!¡±


    Hearing Elder Ether¡¯s high evaluation of Lin Feng, the many elders were completely assured.


    ¡°All right, since we¡¯ve already found our only hope, we have to give it a try. Elders, from now on, collect all the Boundary Stones, sweep through all the Celestial Devil Worlds, and convert them into world origin for the Dark Domain Supremacy! Whether the Dark Domain Supremacy can become a Three-star Supremacy in 10,000 years will depend on us,¡± Supremacy Divine Jade said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, don¡¯t worry. This is our only chance. Even if we have to risk our lives, we will definitely do our best to help the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    All the elders were filled with battle intent, and traces of excitement flickered in their eyes. They had seen hope, so they would seize it at all costs. Even without Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s reminder, they would still do their best.


    After all, aiding the Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy and save Supremacy Epoch was in a sense saving themselves.

 Chapter 1506 - 1506 Descending One After Another!

    1506 Descending One After Another!


    Lin Feng returned safely to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, and announced his seclusion immediately.


    In reality, he had just exited seclusion not long ago, but he had no choice but to enter seclusion this time. This was because the gains this time were too shocking. He had obtained a total of 100 billion portions of world origin, as well as Boundary Stones that could give rise to about a trillion worlds.


    In the past, Lin Feng had 250 billion portions of world origin. After giving Supremacy Round Heart 10 billion portions of world origin, there were still 240 billion portions left.


    Now, he had received another 100 billion portions of world origin, making for a total of 340 billion portions of world origin.


    Such a huge amount of world origin was completely enough to ¡°digest¡± these Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He unleashed the Chaotic Lotus and devoured all these Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain through the Chaotic Lotus.


    Buzz.


    One world after another and one chiliocosm domain after another began to be born.


    Of course, this time, it would take even longer. Under normal circumstances, Lin Feng would need at least a few hundred years. After all, even if he had enough Boundary Stones and world origin, it would still take a very long time.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng could still afford to waste a few hundred years. However, there was no need. Lin Feng also needed time now. His current strength of 400 billion worlds was enough to accelerate time.


    Originally, time could be accelerated in the internal chiliocosm domain. However, Lin Feng still felt that it was not enough, so he used the rules of time to continue accelerating time, striving to digest all these Boundary Stones as fast as possible and convert them into his own strength.


    Only by ensuring his own strength could Lin Feng be at ease.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In a region in the void, a pillar of light suddenly descended from above, as if tearing through the void at once. A void passage was formed. It was dazzling, and its terrifying aura could be sensed within a radius of billions of miles.


    Some Controllers who happened to pass by this area were all alarmed.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡±


    ¡°Could some kind of treasure be about to appear?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a treasure, but more like the legendary descension passage. Could it be a descension passage opened by the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°A descension passage has appeared in this unfamiliar region? Could a new medium chiliocosm faction be descending into our small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is an opportunity for us. It¡¯s a new faction. Once we join it, we¡¯ll be senior members!¡±


    Some Controllers looked at this beam of light and quickly made a very close guess.


    As the Epochal Cataclysm approached, many of the secrets in the past were no longer secrets. Even the Epoch Alliance could be considered to have ¡°stepped into the open¡±. It had surfaced and was familiar to many Controllers.


    Naturally, secrets such as the Epochal Cataclysm spread. Many ordinary Controllers learned that this world was just a small chiliocosm, and there was the medium chiliocosm above the small chiliocosm.


    They even learned about the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the medium chiliocosm factions, and the descension passage.


    Those seemingly powerful factions in the past were actually all medium chiliocosm factions. Many Controllers did not have so many considerations about the rights and the wrongs. In fact, they were also scared.


    When the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, everything would be reduced to ashes. If not for the order forcefully maintained by the Epoch Alliance, the entire small chiliocosm would probably be in complete chaos by now.


    However, even with the Epoch Alliance forcefully maintaining order, undercurrents were still surging in the small chiliocosm. As the Epochal Cataclysm approached, more and more Controllers would take a risk, and even pay any price to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Joining the medium chiliocosm faction was also a solution. This was because if one joined the medium chiliocosm faction and completed the mission given by the Chiliocosm Sovereign, they might have a chance of being accepted by the Chiliocosm Sovereign into the medium chiliocosm, and thus avoid annihilation during the Epochal Cataclysm.


    This huge beam of light in front of them might be a descension passage, and a path of hope for joining the medium chiliocosm faction. Hence, many Controllers gathered around and waited silently.


    Boom.


    As the descension passage continued to expand, there were faint rumbles. Then, figures descended from the descension passage and gradually appeared.


    One, two, three¡­


    There were actually a total of 16 Controllers who had descended! Moreover, the aura on their bodies was incomparably majestic. Without exception, all of them were Two-star Supremacies.


    In fact, the aura of the person in the lead was as deep as the ocean. Just his aura alone made many surrounding Controllers feel like they were facing a formidable enemy, and as if they were about to suffocate. It was very difficult for them to even speak.


    Finally, all 16 Controllers stepped out of the descension passage. Then, the 16 of them bowed respectfully towards the descension passage, before it gradually disappeared.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already descended to the lower chiliocosm. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign gave us the mission to gain a foothold as soon as possible, and wait quietly for the collision of the three small chiliocosms to plunder benefits from it!¡± the Controller in the lead said indifferently.


    ¡°Supremacy Rozai, we don¡¯t have to investigate and search for detailed intelligence everywhere anymore. There are so many Controllers here. They¡¯re all sources of intelligence.¡±


    The 16 Supremacies could clearly see that there were many Controllers everywhere around them. In the past, when they descended from the medium chiliocosm, they would sometimes encounter such a situation.


    In particular, when they saw a trace of desire and fervor in those people¡¯s eyes, they understood their goal.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to operate in secret this time. It¡¯s not appropriate to be high-profile. As for these people, get rid of all of them in case word gets out.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Supremacy Rozai¡¯s lips.


    At the same time, Supremacy Rozai took a step forward. His huge palm seemed to cover billions of kilometers around him, instantly enveloping these Controllers.


    Sensing the terrifying power contained in this palm, and even traces of killing intent, the hundreds of Controllers immediately panicked.


    ¡°Senior, we are all Controllers sincerely seeking to join you. We know all the information about this small chiliocosm. Senior, please show mercy and take us all in.¡±


    ¡°No, Senior, please spare us.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ These people from the medium chiliocosm don¡¯t treat us as Controllers at all. Run quickly and tell the Epoch Alliance. They must take revenge¡­¡±


    As this huge palm landed, hundreds of Controllers within a radius of billions of miles were all reduced to ashes and pulverized. All of them fell.


    ¡°Fools!¡±


    A trace of disdain appeared on Supremacy Rozai¡¯s face, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. He had seen many opportunists like these in the other small chiliocosms. They were simply ants and insignificant. Why would Supremacy Rozai care?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and investigate the actual situation in this small chiliocosm.¡±


    Supremacy Rozai and the other 16 Supremacies left silently, as if no massacre had ever occurred here. The chiliocosm domain corridor calmed down again.


    ¡­


    Ripples gradually spread.


    A beam of light suddenly descended, and there were faint rumbles.


    As soon as the noise ended, nine figures in blue robes appeared.


    ¡°This is the lower chiliocosm? What a backward world. However, the mission given by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is more important. We have to seize the good spots. A collision between three small chiliocosms is an incredibly rare opportunity. We can¡¯t let others get the head start.¡±


    These Supremacies all nodded.


    ¡­


    In the boundless chiliocosm domain, a huge beam of light instantly appeared.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s a descension passage, right?¡±


    ¡°Another descension passage has appeared. Hurry up and inform the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, inform the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    The huge beam of light quickly disappeared, and dozens of Supremacies descended. Moreover, as soon as these Supremacies saw the surrounding Controllers, their eyes revealed killing intent.


    ¡°No news must be leaked. Kill without mercy!¡±


    Boom.


    With another massacre, countless Controllers and living beings in the entire chiliocosm domain were forcefully erased.


    Similar things had happened from time to time in the past hundred years, but Supremacy Round Heart of the Epoch Alliance could not do anything. He even vaguely sensed that something unusual was going on behind these events.

 Chapter 1507 - 1507 Those Who Touched the Bottom Line Deserved Death!

    1507 Those Who Touched the Bottom Line Deserved Death!


    ¡°Success!¡±


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    This time, there was a smile on his lips, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. He heaved a long sigh of relief. Although there was no particularly huge commotion, in reality, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had long been turned upside down.


    This was because he had already digested all the Boundary Stones, and obtained the combat power of a total of 1.1 trillion worlds. In addition to his original combat power of 400 billion worlds, Lin Feng had now officially crossed the threshold of one trillion worlds, reaching the combat power of 1.5 trillion worlds!


    Even among the core elders, such strength was enough to be ranked in the top ten. According to the news Lin Feng received, there were a total of 21 core elders in the Epoch Alliance, including himself. All of them were Supremacies above the 100 billion-level.


    However, in reality, there were only eight trillion-level Supremacies, and Supremacy Divine Jade was the only 10 trillion-level Supremacy. In total, there were only nine Supremacies at the trillion-level or higher.


    Of course, including Lin Feng, there were ten of them now!


    It had to be known that although the Epoch Alliance could not represent all the Controllers in the small chiliocosm, it could at least represent more than 90% of the powerful Supremacies outside the medium chiliocosm factions.


    He could almost be considered one of the true top entities among the local Supremacies of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Another hundred years have passed¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Even though he had already accelerated time, there were simply too many worlds born. Moreover, his time acceleration did not go over the load, so it was naturally a little slow.


    However, it was also commendable. The last time, Lin Feng had only increased his combat power by 100 billion worlds in 100 years. Compared to before, Lin Feng¡¯s speed was already almost ten times faster.


    However, Lin Feng originally still had 340 billion portions of world origin on him. Now, he had consumed about 110 billion portions of world origin, leaving only 230 billion portions of world origin.


    Even though it could still be considered a huge amount, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that as the Epoch Alliance fully supported him in constantly collecting Boundary Stones, the number of Boundary Stones he would collect would definitely increase in the future, and the world origin consumed would naturally be a lot.


    Moreover, even trading for Boundary Stones required a large amount of world origin.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out.¡±


    Lin Feng also knew that he could not just stay in seclusion. Be it collecting Boundary Stones or world origin, even if the Epoch Alliance would help, Lin Feng could not just sit back and reap the benefits.


    He was also in charge of the safety of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. He was a core elder presiding over the Epoch Alliance Headquarters!


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion.¡±


    When Lin Feng exited seclusion, Supremacy Round Heart found Lin Feng immediately.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, what¡¯s the matter? Could it be that all 10 billion portions of world origin have already been traded?¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart nodded and said, ¡°Those 10 billion portions of world origin were all traded 50 years ago. These are all the Boundary Stones obtained through trading.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had originally thought that if there was no limit placed on the quality of the Boundary Stones traded, it should not yield much. He did not expect the gains to greatly exceed his expectations.


    In 50 years, all 10 billion portions of world origin had been traded. That was actually a very fast speed. It had to be known that just these Boundary Stones were enough for Lin Feng to increase his combat power by at least another 100 billion worlds.


    ¡°If 10 billion portions of world origin are not enough, 30 billion portions of world origin would do. Supremacy Round Heart can trade at will.¡±


    Lin Feng casually gave Supremacy Round Heart 30 billion portions of world origin. He believed that it was enough for Supremacy Round Heart to trade for a long time. He did not hesitate and devoured all these Boundary Stones directly. They could increase his combat power by about another 100 billion worlds.


    Currently, Lin Feng was improving his strength at almost every moment.


    This speed of improvement was simply astonishing and unimaginable. In the past, it had taken him a long time just to become a 10 billion-level Supremacy, and he had found it very difficult. But now, even if his combat power increased by 10 billion worlds in an instant, Lin Feng would no longer be excited. He was even used to it.


    Once one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, the speed would become faster and faster, and improvement would become easier and easier. This was because at that time, one¡¯s position, identity, strength, and so on could all help them in obtaining many cultivation resources. How could their speed of cultivation slow down?


    The reason why those core elders could not increase their strength was not that they did not have resources. On the contrary, they had a lot of resources, but they were limited by the capacity of the Boundary Stone, and could not increase their strength despite having resources.


    Lin Feng had no such worries. Transforming into a universe gave him almost infinite potential. There was no limit to it at all.


    ¡°Elder Lin, actually, I have another very important matter to report to you this time,¡± Supremacy Round Heart said with a solemn expression.


    Lin Feng¡¯s identity was no longer the same as before. Not only was he the supreme elder of the First Light, he was also a core elder of the Epoch Alliance.


    Even Supremacy Round Heart could not be as casual as before.


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. In the past, Supremacy Round Heart had been so serious.


    ¡°Elder Lin, perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but the entire small chiliocosm has changed greatly in the past hundred years. Some medium chiliocosm factions have been getting restless, and even caused some turmoils. There are also some unfamiliar medium chiliocosm factions that have actually all descended into the small chiliocosm through descension passages.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all, it¡¯d be fine. They¡¯re just making plans for the Epochal Cataclysm. As long as it doesn¡¯t cause disputes, it¡¯s nothing serious. However, more and more Controllers have descended, and all of them are above the 10 billion-level. There are even 100 billion-level Supremacies, or even the legendary trillion-level Supremacies.


    ¡°Some Controllers of medium chiliocosm who descended are simply unscrupulous. As soon as they descended, they would wipe out a chiliocosm domain, and even kill everyone who saw them descend. There are descenders from the medium chiliocosm who belong to a few different major factions. They also fight, and appear to be competing for something.


    ¡°Right now, our entire small chiliocosm is in complete chaos, and has even lost its order. A large number of Controllers and lifeforms die every day. If this continues, it will even affect our Epoch Alliance. Even your Boundary Stone trades will be greatly affected, Elder Lin.¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s tone was solemn. He reported all the major events that had happened in the small chiliocosm in the past hundred years to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened as well.


    He knew very well what kind of situation Supremacy Round Heart was describing. It was a situation without order. He knew very well that no matter how poor the order was, it was much better than no order at all.


    Why had the Epoch Alliance stepped into the open? Wasn¡¯t it to stabilize the entire small chiliocosm and prevent it from falling into chaos? In fact, wasn¡¯t the Epoch Alliance fighting to the death with the Celestial Devils to prevent the Celestial Devils from disrupting the order of the entire small chiliocosm?


    But now, the order of the small chiliocosm had already been broken by those Controllers who had descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    Order was the bottom line of the Epoch Alliance, and also Lin Feng¡¯s bottom line. Only by maintaining a well-ordered small chiliocosm could Lin Feng obtain Boundary Stones and all kinds of resources continuously.


    But now, those descenders had crossed Lin Feng¡¯s bottom line. They deserved death!

 Chapter 1508 - 1508 Ill Only Say One Thing: Go Back to Where You Came From!

    1508 I¡¯ll Only Say One Thing: Go Back to Where You Came From!


    Lin Feng¡¯s chilling killing intent made Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s entire body tremble.


    Supremacy Round Heart did not know that Lin Feng had already become a trillion-level Supremacy. Even 10 billion-level Supremacies could not withstand a trace of Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent, let alone Supremacy Round Heart.


    Although he did not know what level Lin Feng had reached, Supremacy Round Heart knew very well that the weakest among those descenders from the medium chiliocosm were 10 billion-level Supremacies. Above them were 100 billion-level Supremacies, and even trillion-level Supremacies.


    How could Lin Feng deal with such terrifying entities?


    However, since Lin Feng had made the decision, no one could change it.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, have you found out why those descenders from the medium chiliocosm descended into this small chiliocosm one after another?¡±


    Lin Feng did not lose his mind. Even if he really wanted to deal with those descenders from the medium chiliocosm, he had to figure out their goal so that he could deal with them specifically.


    ¡°Actually, many people are confused and curious about this. However, descenders from the medium chiliocosm seem to be very unified on this point. No one has revealed anything. Hence, up until now, I¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods, but I still can¡¯t find out the true purpose of those descenders from the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but then, he also felt that this matter was beginning to get interesting. There was still a billion years until the Epochal Cataclysm. It was impossible for those descenders not to know.


    For them to descend, a Chiliocosm Sovereign had to personally open the descension passage. Otherwise, even a Three-star Supremacy would not be able to open a descension passage. In other words, these descenders had all obtained the approval of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and were sent by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to this small chiliocosm.


    So many 10 billion-level, 100 billion-level, or even trillion-level Supremacies should be considered high-level combatants even in the medium chiliocosm factions, and could not be lost lightly.


    If they were just making arrangements in advance, there was no need to send down these powerful 10 billion-level, 100 billion-level, or even trillion-level Supremacies at all.


    Moreover, one or two descenders, or one or two descending factions could be considered a coincidence. However, with so many descenders and so many medium chiliocosm factions involved, things were different. It was definitely not a coincidence, but a necessity!


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Something major must have happened for so many descenders to descend one after another, and it must be related to the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°By the way, the Sky Horn Alliance has not opened the descension passage again for 200 years. Could this be the reason too?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the Sky Horn Alliance. That Chiliocosm Sovereign hated Lin Feng to the bone. It was impossible for him to be indifferent. There must be some reason why Lin Feng had been left in peace for 200 years.


    There was no way to find out anything by guessing. Lin Feng also made a plan.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart, the outside world in chaos, and the situation is grim. I absolutely cannot let it be. It¡¯s for the purpose of maintaining order in the small chiliocosm that the Epoch Alliance fights with the Celestial Devils, and Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. All these efforts of the Epoch Alliance can¡¯t be wasted due to these descenders.¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to get active. These descenders from the medium chiliocosm are all arrogant and treat the Controllers of small chiliocosm like animals. Hmph, they don¡¯t know that they are the true animals and slaves. They can only work for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns for the rest of their lives, and there¡¯s no hope for them for the rest of their lives.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Supremacy Round Heart was shocked. He hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Elder Lin, why don¡¯t we contact the other core elders of the Epoch Alliance? If a few core elders attack together, I believe those descenders from the medium chiliocosm will also be wary.¡±


    ¡°No need. I alone am enough!¡±


    This was not Lin Feng being arrogant, but the truth. He was already a trillion-level Supremacy. If he could not resolve this matter, how could the other core elders?


    Could they alert Supremacy Divine Jade?


    That was impossible. Supremacy Divine Jade was fighting with the Celestial Devils. There were also trillion-level entities among the Celestial Devils. Without the deterrence of Supremacy Divine Jade, the other core elders might not be able to hold the line.


    At that time, the resulting chain reaction would be consequences that the Epoch Alliance could not afford.


    This matter could only be resolved by Lin Feng.


    Seeing Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s worried expression, Lin Feng said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Moreover, there might be people who can kill me, but they definitely won¡¯t be in the small chiliocosm!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stepped forward and entered the spatial passage, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Supremacy Rozai!¡±


    In a chiliocosm domain corridor, dozens of Controllers were confronting each other.


    These two groups of Controllers were clearly separated. For some reason, conflict broke out between them, and the Supremacies even fought, until Supremacy Rozai appeared.


    Seeing Supremacy Rozai, the expressions of the other Supremacies all changed slightly.


    After all, Supremacy Rozai was a trillion Supremacy. Even in the medium chiliocosm, a trillion-level Supremacy had a certain status. At the very least, their names would be remembered by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and they would be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    ¡°Supremacy Gray Plume, we were the ones who occupied this chiliocosm domain first. Why are you being so aggressive and forcing us to leave instead? Do you think there¡¯s no one capable among us?¡± Supremacy Rozai glared as he said in a sharp tone.


    Supremacy Gray Plume felt a great deal of pressure. At the thought of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s mission, however, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Supremacy Rozai, you¡¯re also someone who descended from the medium chiliocosm. You should also be carrying a mission, so you naturally know what the great Chiliocosm Sovereign wants. If we can¡¯t complete our mission, the consequences will be unthinkable. This chiliocosm domain is so huge. Even if there are more of us, it won¡¯t be a big deal. I hope Supremacy Rozai can do us a favor. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±


    The orders of the Chiliocosm Sovereign naturally could not be disobeyed. Hence, Supremacy Gray Plume knew very well that he had to ¡°put up a fight¡± even against Supremacy Rozai. After all, they had already arrived too late when they descended, and the good spots had already all been occupied. If the three small chiliocosms really collided, there would be no benefit for them anymore.


    Supremacy Rozai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Supremacy Gray Plume with a half-smile, making Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s hair stand on end.


    In the end, Supremacy Rozai smiled coldly and said, ¡°Supremacy Gray Plume, we¡¯ve met once before. We¡¯ll forget about what happened today. Go back to where you came from. Hmph, what does it have to do with me if you can¡¯t complete the mission of your Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Supremacy Gray Plume was furious. If it were any other Supremacy, he would have attacked long ago. However, he was only a 800 billion-level Supremacy, and was far from Supremacy Rozai¡¯s match. If he attacked, he would only be asking for humiliation.


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Rozai is so demanding. He actually wants to monopolize this chiliocosm domain. Supremacy Gray Plume, if we join forces, what can Supremacy Rozai do to us?¡±


    Suddenly, another Controller appeared, emitting a huge aura. Although he was slightly weaker than Supremacy Rozai, he should still be a trillion-level Supremacy!


    Immediately, Supremacy Rozai¡¯s expression changed slightly. The atmosphere between the two parties was very tense, as if it was about to erupt at any moment.


    ¡°Alas, once these descenders fight, the entire chiliocosm domain will be destroyed in an instant. When have they ever cared about our lives?¡±


    ¡°These are descenders from the medium chiliocosm. They treat us like animals. We might as well fight them to the death.¡±


    ¡°Fight them to the death? With what? The strongest among us is only a One-star Supremacy. What can we fight them with?¡±


    ¡°If only the Epoch Alliance could intervene¡­¡±


    In the chiliocosm domain, many Controllers had sorrowful expressions. They were Controllers after all, and part of the trillions of living beings. However, when had they ever been taken seriously by these descenders?


    Their lives were probably as insignificant as dust in the other party¡¯s eyes, and beneath consideration. If the three parties of descenders fought now, the entire chiliocosm domain would be buried along with them.


    In the end, the ones who would suffer heavy losses were still the native lifeforms of small chiliocosms like themselves.


    ¡°Since when did the small chiliocosm belong to you descenders?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice appeared in the chiliocosm domain corridor, echoing in the ears of many Supremacies.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the many Supremacies.


    Buzz.


    In the void, circles of spatial ripples spread in all directions. At the same time, a white-robed figure appeared in the void.


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes were bright as stars, and appeared incomparably profound. He glanced coldly at the three parties who had descended, then waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only say one thing. Go back to where you came from! This small chiliocosm is not where you can act however you please!¡±


    A determined voice sounded in the void of the chiliocosm domain corridor, echoing for a long time¡­

 Chapter 1509 - 1509 Crushing 100 Billion-level Supremacies!

    1509 Crushing 100 Billion-level Supremacies!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    As soon as the white-robed man finished speaking, the expressions of the three descenders changed drastically.


    They were the high and mighty descender Supremacies. When had they ever been reprimanded like this?


    At this moment, only Supremacy Rozai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to have thought of something and said slowly, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? You do know me.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Rozai in surprise. He could naturally tell that the other party was very, very strong. He was a trillion-level Supremacy!


    Such trillion-level Supremacies basically would not pay much attention to Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not expect the other party to actually know him.


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng is rumored to be one of the core elders of the Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°How arrogant. He dares to come here alone.¡±


    ¡°You simply have a death wish. So what if you¡¯re a core elder of the Epoch Alliance? I¡¯ll kill you like a fledgling!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s name, it was not like these descenders did not know anything. On the contrary, they had all heard of Lin Feng. After all, in the past few centuries, Lin Feng¡¯s reputation had been at its peak in the Epoch Alliance.


    However, they did not expect that while they hadn¡¯t found trouble with the Epoch Alliance, a Controller of the Epoch Alliance had come to find trouble with them first.


    Moreover, his words were so disrespectful. For a moment, many descenders developed killing intent towards Lin Feng.


    Compared to these malicious descenders, when the Controllers in the chiliocosm domain saw Lin Feng, all of them cried tears of joy and cheered.


    ¡°It¡¯s an elder of the Epoch Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°We are saved. The Dark Domain Supremacy ascended to power rapidly in hundreds of years, and has been undefeated. He even killed the legendary Ancestor Green Wood. These descenders are nothing.¡±


    ¡°The Epoch Alliance still hasn¡¯t forgotten about us in the end. If we¡¯re lucky enough to survive this time, we must apply to join the Epoch Alliance. Even if we can¡¯t join the Epoch Alliance, I¡¯ll go to the frontline and fight with the Celestial Devils. The Epoch Alliance is what all Controllers like us can truly rely on!¡±


    Some Controllers in the chiliocosm domain even cried tears of joy.


    In the past, they had been selfish. Even though they knew the danger of the Celestial Devils, they were unwilling to go to the frontline. Even though they admired the Epoch Alliance and Supremacy Epoch, many Controllers would still hesitate about really joining the Epoch Alliance to resist the Celestial Devils.


    After this incident, they felt extremely guilty for their previous thoughts. In the eyes of the descenders, they were like animals. Instead, the ones who came to save them in the end was the core elder of the Epoch Alliance.


    It had to be said that they were extremely touched.


    However, there were also some Controllers who were worried for Lin Feng. It was obvious that these three parties of descenders were not to be trifled with. There were 10 billion-level Supremacies, 100 billion-level Supremacies, and even trillion-level Supremacies.


    Could Lin Feng deal with them?


    After all, on the surface, the strength Lin Feng had displayed was only at the level of 100 billion.


    Swish.


    A 100 billion-level Supremacy actually attacked directly and discretely. He was the closest to Lin Feng. When his power erupted at once, terrifying world power surged and swept over. There were at least 500 billion worlds!


    Seeing this scene, the other descenders did not remind him. Instead, they watched calmly how Lin Feng would deal with it.


    ¡°Attacking me is unforgivable. You deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to care at all. He did not even mobilize the world power in his body much. Instead, he flicked his finger.


    Buzz.


    The invisible rules of time instantly landed on the descender who attacked with Lin Feng¡¯s finger. Immediately, the dignified 500 billion-level Supremacy could not move at all, and his entire body froze.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was Lin Feng¡¯s next flick of a finger.


    This flick of a finger looked ordinary, as if it was just a light flick. However, only that 500 billion-level Supremacy could sense the terrifying power contained in this finger.


    Once this power erupted, he could not dodge it. He was frozen by the rules of time, and his entire being was a living target. He could only resist this strike head-on.


    Thud.


    With a muffled sound, Lin Feng¡¯s finger had already pressed hard on the descender who¡¯s a 500 billion-level Supremacy. Immediately, the dignified descender who¡¯s a 500 billion-level Supremacy trembled violently as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    His internal chiliocosm domain was turned upside down, and began to collapse on a frightful scale.


    It kept collapsing. All the worlds were collapsing. From the first world, to 100 million worlds, one billion worlds, then 10 billion worlds.


    Once a world began to collapse, as if a chain reaction was triggered, worlds began to collapse on a large scale.


    ¡°This is bad. Let him go!¡±


    ¡°What audacity!¡±


    ¡°Kill. How dare a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm be so impudent?¡±


    Actually, only the span of a breath had passed since Lin Feng attacked. In fact, not even a breath had passed. It could be said to be an instant. In an instant, just a finger had put a dignified 500 billion-level descender Supremacy in danger.


    Many descenders had yet to recover from their shock, but at this moment, they had no choice but to attack.


    However, only one side attacked, and that was Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s side. They were both shocked and furious. They did not expect Lin Feng to be able to subdue a 500 billion-level descender Supremacy in the blink of an eye.


    But now that 500 billion-level Supremacy was already in danger, they had no choice but to save him.


    At this moment, even the powerful Controller who was close to a trillion-level Supremacy attacked Lin Feng. Moreover, once he attacked, the impact would be earth-shattering.


    The terrifying world power swept over instantly like a volcanic eruption. It was vast and majestic, ready to crush Lin Feng into dust.


    If it were any other 100 billion-level Supremacy, or even an ordinary trillion-level Supremacy, they might retreat or avoid the attack. After all, when these dozen or so descenders joined forces, the strength of all these 100 billion-level Supremacies was unimaginable.


    However, Lin Feng only extended his other hand and met it with a single palm.


    Boom.


    Streaks of light flashed above Lin Feng¡¯s head. Then, worlds and chiliocosm domains erupted instantly like a surging torrent, and their auras rose to the extreme.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s yell was like a thunderclap. His combat power of 1.5 trillion worlds slammed down a huge hand.


    The dozen or so descenders immediately felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow. Their entire bodies shook, and they were actually repelled by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike. At the same time, Lin Feng opened his other palm and grabbed the dying 500 billion-level Supremacy hard.


    ¡°Put him down!¡±


    ¡°You dare to kill him?¡±


    ¡°We are under the orders of His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign to descend to the lower chiliocosm. If you kill him, you are going against His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Supremacy Gray Plume and the others were both shocked and furious. Who would have thought that in just an instant, after two exchanges of blows, they were already at an absolute disadvantage?


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve destroyed more than one or two Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s forces. I¡¯ve said that you can scram back to where you came from. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, his palm that was grabbing the 500 billion Supremacy clenched down hard.


    Thud.


    The dignified 500 billion-level Supremacy, a descender from the medium chiliocosm, was crushed by Lin Feng without putting up the slightest resistance. He was reduced to dust before he could even let out a scream, and fell completely.

 Chapter 1510 - 1510 Youre a Trillion-level Supremacy!

    1510 You¡¯re a Trillion-level Supremacy!


    Silence. It was incomparably silent. With a finger and a palm, like crushing an ant, Lin Feng easily crushed a descender who was a 500 billion-level Supremacy.


    How terrifying was this?


    Even those descenders who were 100 billion-level Supremacies could not help but shudder when they looked at Lin Feng¡¯s figure. Their hearts palpitated fiercely, as if they had seen something horrifying.


    Who would have thought that this would be the outcome?


    Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s face was ashen. A 500 billion-level Supremacy under his command was dead. Even he probably would not have a good time when he returned to the medium chiliocosm. A 500 billion-level Supremacy could no longer be considered a nobody.


    In fact, if he could not complete His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s mission, he would not even have the chance to return to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, the Dark Domain Supremacy in front of him, Lin Feng, appeared so ferocious. In particular, just now, he had resisted more than a dozen 100 billion-level Supremacies alone without moving at all. This made Supremacy Gray Plume even more wary.


    ¡°You¡¯re a trillion-level Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Gray Feather enunciated each word clearly as he stared intently at Lin Feng. Even the most ignorant person would know that the strength Lin Feng had displayed just now was definitely not at the 100 billion-level, but at the trillion-level.


    Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng only a 100 billion-level Supremacy some time ago? How did he become a trillion-level Supremacy in the blink of an eye?


    It would be impossible to say that he was not wary. At the very least, Lin Feng had repelled more than ten 100 billion-level Supremacies like Supremacy Gray Plume with one hand, and crushed a 500 billion Supremacy with the other.


    All these feats made even these insufferably arrogant and condescending descenders wary.


    However, Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s gaze swept across the many descenders, and he said sinisterly, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are you trying to start a war with all the descenders from the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    He was clearly trying to divert the trouble and get the other descenders from the medium chiliocosm to join forces to deal with Lin Feng.


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Feng definitely would not fall for it. After all, there were many descenders here. If he was not careful, he might be surrounded and attacked.


    However, Lin Feng was here this time to eliminate all the troublemakers who had descended. He could not be bothered to feign civility with these descenders. At this moment, he had to appear very domineering.


    Moreover, seeing that these descenders did not care about the billions of living beings in those chiliocosm domains at all, Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    Lin Feng took a long look at Supremacy Gray Plume, Supremacy Rozai, and the others. Then, he placed his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that if your hands are stained with blood, you descenders will go back to where you came from!¡±


    Boom.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Hearing this, Supremacy Gray Plume was even more overjoyed. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahaha, have you all heard that? The Epoch Alliance is so bold. Such a domineering claim. They want to chase us away. They don¡¯t even seem to take the Chiliocosm Sovereigns seriously. There are so many descenders here. Do you actually want to chase us all away?¡±


    Supremacy Gray Plume smiled coldly. He wanted to see how Lin Feng would answer.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Gray Plume. Just this glance made Supremacy Gray Plume feel incomparably cold, as if a huge crisis was arriving.


    ¡°Shut up! Looks like you don¡¯t want to leave. Then, forget about going back. Stay here forever!¡±


    How could Lin Feng not know that Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s words contained a nefarious motive? He could not be bothered to answer anymore, and attacked directly.


    Boom.


    The power of a trillion worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted instantly. The surging world power was infused on his palm as he grabbed directly towards Supremacy Gray Plume.


    Supremacy Gray Plume cried out in agony. How could he have expected that Lin Feng would be so bold and arrogant? Lin Feng actually did not answer at all and killed him directly.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm descend towards him from all around, Supremacy Gray Plume was truly terrified. He roared and immediately asked the other dozen or so 100 billion-level Supremacies to attack together.


    Although he was also very close to the trillion-level, he was not a trillion-level Supremacy after all. How could he resist Lin Feng, a trillion-level Supremacy? Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s style of attacking immediately at the slightest disagreement also surprised Supremacy Gray Plume.


    Since when did a Controller of a small chiliocosm become so bold? He actually dared to attack descenders from the medium chiliocosm casually. Was he really not afraid of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    This was also because Supremacy Gray Plume had only been in the small chiliocosm for a short period of time, and did not know about Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°glorious deeds¡±. Along the way, Lin Feng had already destroyed more than one or two medium chiliocosm factions. Why would he care about the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    If the Chiliocosm Sovereign could really come to the small chiliocosm, he would not have sent these Supremacies here.


    Lin Feng was completely unrestrained and completely fearless. Moreover, he was a trillion-level Supremacy. Supremacy Gray Plume really had no way of dealing with such a person.


    Lin Feng did not hold back at all in this strike. Instead, he went all out, vowing to kill Supremacy Gray Plume.


    Thud.


    However, when Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm landed, it did not injure Supremacy Gray Plume. Someone had intervened, and many did not expect who had intervened. It was actually Supremacy Rozai!


    ¡°Huh? You want to stop me too?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Supremacy Rozai smiled and looked deeply at Supremacy Gray Plume. Even though he had been at odds with Supremacy Gray Plume previously, he had saved Supremacy Gray Plume again now.


    This was because Supremacy Rozai could tell Lin Feng¡¯s true goal at a glance. He wanted to kill all the descenders!


    Even Supremacy Rozai could not believe that Lin Feng had such boldness. However, he did not dare to take the risk. Even though he had a conflict with Supremacy Gray Plume, Supremacy Gray Plume did not dare to really kill him.


    To a certain extent, Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°arrogance¡± had already angered Supremacy Gray Plume and many descenders.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to stop Dark Domain Supremacy, but us! The Dark Domain Supremacy has announced that he wants to chase away all descenders like us. How can we just sit back and do nothing?¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Rozai finished speaking, the trillion-level Supremacies among the descenders on the other side also stepped forward calmly. He looked at Lin Feng menacingly, his killing intent evident.


    At this moment, Supremacy Gray Plume also came back to his senses. Seeing that the two trillion-level Supremacies had both stepped forward, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He also stood where he was, and they surrounded Lin Feng in the middle.


    ¡°How foolish! Even if there are conflicts between us medium chiliocosm factions, we can resolve them. We¡¯re not as arrogant as the Dark Domain Supremacy, who is actually trying to chase away all the descenders. This time, the Dark Domain Supremacy is dead for certain. Even the entire Epoch Alliance will be completely destroyed!¡±


    Supremacy Gray Plume¡¯s expression was incomparably twisted as various malicious thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He already hated Lin Feng to the bone. In front of so many descenders, Supremacy Gray Plume had been defeated by Lin Feng, and almost died. This was simply humiliating.


    When had Supremacy Gray Plume ever suffered such humiliation? He naturally hated Lin Feng to the bone.


    The three of them surrounded Lin Feng in the middle and locked onto his aura. Clearly, they were not going to let Lin Feng leave. The atmosphere between the two parties was tense. A great battle was imminent.

 Chapter 1511 - 1511 Immovable as a Mountain, the Chaotic Lotus Showed Its Might!

    1511 Immovable as a Mountain, the Chaotic Lotus Showed Its Might!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s white robe seemed to billow. In the next moment, the aura on his body erupted completely.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the other three Supremacies also attacked. They all unleashed their full aura. Supremacy Rozai was the strongest, with about 130 trillion worlds.


    Next was that trillion-level Supremacy, who only had about a trillion worlds.


    Supremacy Gray Plume was slightly inferior, but he also had close to a trillion worlds.


    How terrifying was a combined strike from the three descenders?


    However, Lin Feng was even more terrifying. The aura on his body erupted in a frenzy. From one trillion, 1.3 trillion, to 1.5 trillion!


    In fact, after reaching 1.5 trillion, this was not Lin Feng¡¯s limit. He was still improving rapidly. Previously, Lin Feng had obtained a large amount of Boundary Stones provided by Supremacy Round Heart.


    These Boundary Stones were all Boundary Stones below Oe-star. After Lin Feng devoured them into his internal chiliocosm domain, they grew worlds in a frenzy at every moment.


    Hence, as time passed and the time in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was accelerated, his strength was improving at every moment.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s aura soared again, instantly reaching a peak.


    The combat power of 1.6 trillion worlds!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had also increased to its peak. The mighty world power instantly pressed down towards the three Supremacies like a surging tide.


    Boom.


    The terrifying power created a shockwave. The three Supremacies all felt their bodies shake, as if even their internal chiliocosm domains had been shaken. Even when the three of them joined forces, they were actually not Lin Feng¡¯s match, and were even at a disadvantage.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t hold back anymore. We have to use our trump cards. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a matter of whether we can win today, but whether we can survive.¡±


    ¡°All descenders, attack together. If the three factions join forces, how can we not be able to deal with a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm?¡±


    The expressions of all three descender Supremacies changed slightly. In reality, they were extremely wary. Even the combined forces of the three Supremacies were not Lin Feng¡¯s match. So, there were about dozens of Supremacies under their command. The weakest among them were 10 billion-level Supremacies, and most of them were even 100 billion-level Supremacies.


    There were dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies, in addition to three who could more or less be considered trillion-level Supremacies.


    Such a lineup was simply earth-shattering. No one could resist such power. At least, they did not think that Lin Feng could resist it.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The three Supremacies shouted and joined forces with the dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies under their command to attack together. The mighty world power descended from above like a long river, howling as it swept towards Lin Feng.


    The terrifying pressure made Lin Feng¡¯s expression change slightly as well. However, he threw his head back and roared, ¡°Good one! Chaotic Lotus, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng did feel pressure, and it was a lot of pressure. Ever since he became a trillion-level Supremacy, this was simply a rare and enjoyable battle.


    Even facing trillion-level Supremacies like himself, Lin Feng had never encountered his match.


    But now, with dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies joining forces, how terrifying was this power? Even Lin Feng was not absolutely confident in resisting it.


    Hence, Lin Feng also had to give it his all at this moment, not daring to hold back at all.


    Boom.


    The terrifying power of worlds rushed like a surging river and struck Lin Feng hard. The shockwave spread in all directions.


    However, Lin Feng had long guided the power in the opposite direction of the chiliocosm domain. Hence, he was not afraid it would deal a devastating blow to the chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead for sure this time!¡±


    ¡°With so many experts like us joining forces, even a two trillion-level Supremacy might not be able to withstand it. He¡¯s definitely dead.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful Supremacy in a mere lower chiliocosm.¡±


    The three Supremacies all expressed their thoughts. Any one of them would probably be blasted apart by such a terrifying power. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, they were confident that they could blast Lin Feng apart.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s not dead yet¡­¡± Suddenly, Supremacy Rozai¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted.


    At the same time, only after the dust gradually dissipated did everyone see the situation at the center of the explosion clearly. Lin Feng was still standing in the void. However, at this moment, there were not only chiliocosm domains and worlds above his head, but also an infinitely huge lotus flower stretching across the void.


    Although this huge lotus was only a phantom, it seemed to reign above all the chiliocosm domains and worlds. Its roots stabbed firmly into these chiliocosm domains and worlds, blotting out everything and enveloping Lin Feng.


    Even the combined attacks of the three trillion-level Supremacies and dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies could only ¡°shake¡± the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Lin Feng looked at the dozens of descenders in front of him, his heart calm.


    The combined attack of these dozens of descenders was indeed very powerful. Even Lin Feng almost could not withstand it. However, when Lin Feng used the Chaotic Lotus, everything changed.


    As soon as the Chaotic Lotus appeared, it seemed to have connected all the worlds and chiliocosm domains in the entire internal chiliocosm into one. It was a complete singularity,and they were indistinguishable from each other.


    All his power was condensed. Hence, even the strongest strike from dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies could not do anything to Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Even the tremors were only minor, and did not damage a single world.


    ¡°The Chaotic Lotus is truly extraordinary!¡±


    This thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    In the past, he had only treated the Chaotic Lotus as his foundation, or a means to devour world origin or Boundary Stones to grow worlds and increase his strength.


    But now, Lin Feng realized that the Chaotic Lotus was becoming more and more integrated with the entire internal chiliocosm domain. It had become the core of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    With the Chaotic Lotus, Lin Feng could even withstand attacks several times stronger and remain safe.


    Of course, this was only in terms of defense. As for offense, the Chaotic Lotus also had some abilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. In the next moment, he attacked. The Chaotic Lotus seemed to have suddenly contracted. Then, Lin Feng sensed that 1.6 trillion strands of power had already erupted in his palm in an instant.


    Only the Chaotic Lotus could condense such a terrifying power in an instant, and unleash such a terrifying strike.


    Boom.


    Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying strike, the three trillion-level Supremacies and dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow at once.


    Those Supremacies who were relatively weak and only had 10 billion worlds had their internal chiliocosm domains shattered almost instantly, and fell instantly.


    Even 100 billion-level Supremacies were somewhat injured.


    The three trillion-level Supremacies¡¯ faces were ashen. How could they have expected that dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and the three trillion-level Supremacies joining forces still could not suppress Lin Feng, and instead suffered heavy losses?


    ¡°We admit defeat. We admit defeat. We will be certain to abide by the rules of the Epoch Alliance,¡± Supremacy Rozai and Supremacy Gray Plume hurriedly said.


    They knew that if this went on, their losses would probably be even heavier, and even their lives would be in danger.


    It was not embarrassing to admit defeat at this moment. They had even made up their minds that after this, they would contact the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm to send stronger Supremacies.


    Or perhaps, when the three small chiliocosms collided, Three-star Supremacies would naturally descend from the medium chiliocosm.


    At that time, Lin Feng would be nothing. In front of Three-star Supremacies, he would just be an ant that could be crushed at will.

 Chapter 1512 - 1512 Devastating Blow!

    1512 Devastating Blow!


    ¡°Admit defeat?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered. How could he not know the character of these descenders of the medium chiliocosm? They were probably holding a grudge, waiting for the descension passage of the medium chiliocosm to open before taking revenge.


    However, Lin Feng would not give them this chance. It¡¯s because Lin Feng was already prepared to use all of them, dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies, to make an example, and deter all the other descenders.


    He would establish the rules of the Epoch Alliance with these dozens of descenders!


    Hence, these dozens of descenders must die!


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He flipped his huge palm again, and the power of 160 million worlds surged, slamming down hard at the dozens of descenders again.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°You actually want to kill us all. Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?¡±


    ¡°Kill. Even if I have to use my trump card, I¡¯ll definitely turn the world upside down.¡±


    The three trillion-level Supremacies and dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies all went berserk, appearing incomparably furious. They were dignified descenders from the medium chiliocosm. No matter which small chiliocosm they descended into, they were all great and powerful entities looking down on all living beings.


    Even if those invincible experts in the small chiliocosms were not afraid of them, they would not openly provoke them this way, even going so far as to try to take them all down.


    This kind of behavior was simply challenging the authority of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°Boundary Sealing Pearl!¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Rozai took out a pearl. This pearl emitted a faint light and expanded rapidly, emitting beams of light that instantly flew towards Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm.


    Buzz.


    Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain actually stiffened slightly. The power of worlds could no longer be sustained, as if it could no longer support his eruption.


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Rozai¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The other descenders also reacted. They all used their strongest abilities. World power surged towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not panic, however. His gaze was fixed on the layers of light enveloping his body. They were the light emitted by the treasure called the Boundary Sealing Pearl.


    The Boundary Sealing Pearl did not seal the worlds, but the world power!


    Any Controller, even a Three-star Supremacy, would find it difficult to circulate their world power smoothly once it was frozen by the Boundary Sealing Pearl. Of course, such a supreme treasure was also a reward from the Chiliocosm Sovereign after he helped the Chiliocosm Sovereign to conquer a few small chiliocosms.


    Relying on the Boundary Sealing Pearl, Supremacy Rozai had already completely turned the tables a few times at the critical moment and killed his opponents. The only troublesome thing was that the Boundary Sealing Pearl could often only be used once in a short period of time. The consumption was simply too astonishing.


    It seemed like only a Three-star Supremacy could mobilize this supreme treasure.


    Supremacy Rozai was originally prepared to leave it when facing against some experts. He did not expect to be forced by Lin Feng to this extent now, such that he had no choice but to use the Boundary Sealing Pearl in the end.


    ¡°What an impressive Boundary Sealing Pearl! However, it¡¯s just an artifact. You think you can turn the tables with your artifact? Impossible!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He instantly understood what was going on.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. The invisible rules of time quickly spread, enveloping the dozens of descenders.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng tapped lightly with his finger. Immediately, the entire space and the entire chiliocosm domain corridor seemed to have gone still for an instant. The three trillion-level Supremacies and dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies all maintained fixed postures.


    It was even the same for Boundary Sealing Pearl. In an instant, its effect miraculously disappeared, and Lin Feng¡¯s world power circulated again.


    ¡°Huh? It can still hold out for three breaths!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. After using the rules of time, he had ¡°frozen¡± so many people. Unexpectedly, he did not feel much of a burden at all.


    It could actually ¡°freeze¡± them for the span of another three breaths.


    This was a little abnormal. He had stopped so many people, including three trillion-level Supremacies. They were all not ordinary Supremacies. Even if he had 1.6 trillion worlds, he would still suffer a huge burden.


    That was¡­ unless the Chaotic Lotus could stabilize Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain!


    This was the only explanation. Recently, Lin Feng had vaguely felt that as his internal chiliocosm domain continued to strengthen, and as the Chaotic Lotus devoured more and more Boundary Stones and more and more world origin, some changes had already occurred in it.


    Even Lin Feng could not predict this change. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably did not know. After all, even if Chiliocosm Sovereigns had also transformed into a universe, they were still very different from Lin Feng.


    The greatest difference was that Lin Feng had the Chaotic Lotus!


    The miraculous effect of the Chaotic Lotus made Lin Feng vaguely feel that it was probably not as simple as an ordinary lotus seed he had obtained in the Chaos. Or rather, after experiencing the various effects of the world origin and the Boundary Stones, the Chaotic Lotus had already undergone changes. Lin Feng could not control these changes either.


    But now, from the looks of it, these changes should be positive. He could be slightly at ease.


    Since he had the span of three breaths, Lin Feng did not hold back anymore.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed out with his hand and grabbed the Boundary Sealing Pearl directly. Then, he threw it into the internal chiliocosm domain to suppress it. At the same time, he grabbed Supremacy Rozai with both hands and slammed them together hard.


    Thud.


    Supremacy Rozai¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain kept collapsing. In an instant, hundreds of billions of worlds collapsed, and they were still collapsing.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    This was the span of one breath. Lin Feng was not done yet. He continued to turn his palms into fists and blasted out hard.


    Boom.


    There was another violent tremor. Even though time was still frozen, Supremacy Rozai¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was still very strong. Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike actually did not destroy it.


    However, while he could withstand the first strike, he could not withstand the second.


    As Lin Feng attacked for the first time, Supremacy Rozai, who had been completely reduced to a sitting duck, suffered heavy losses. The worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain underwent a chain reaction, and at least 300 trillion worlds collapsed instantly.


    With two attacks, Supremacy Rozai had lost 400 billion worlds.


    However, this was not the end. Lin Feng still had a third strike.


    Boom.


    With the third strike, Lin Feng enveloped all the descenders. They were all live targets.


    With this strike, those 100 billion-level Supremacies were even blasted apart directly. Those who were not blasted apart also suffered heavy losses. Supremacy Rozai was in an even worse state. Under the chain reaction of the previous two attacks, a total of 500 billion of his worlds collapsed this time.


    In just three attacks, Supremacy Rozai was completely trounced. He had lost 900 billion worlds, and only had a few hundred billion worlds left.


    Swoosh.


    As the rules of time disappeared, everything around him immediately returned to its original state. However, when Supremacy Rozai and many other descenders saw their situation, they all cried out in fear.


    In particular, Supremacy Rozai¡¯s face turned pale instantly. His internal worlds were still collapsing, and he was on the brink of collapse.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you? Time. It¡¯s the rules of time!¡±


    Supremacy Rozai seemed to have thought of something, and his face was filled with fear.

 Chapter 1513 - 1513 Shocking Upheaval!

    1513 Shocking Upheaval!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite knowledgeable.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Rozai, who was on the verge of collapse. He actually knew about the rules of time. Then, there¡¯s even less reason to leave him alive. Moreover, Lin Feng planned to leave none of these dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies or the three trillion-level Supremacies alive!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng attacked again. The violent world power enveloped dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies. Without the Boundary Sealing Pearl, they had just become live targets. Most of them had suffered heavy losses. How could they withstand Lin Feng¡¯s full-power strike?


    ¡°No, spare my life. I know you want to know why we descended. I can tell you all about it, as long as you spare my life,¡± Supremacy Rozai shouted.


    He was a dignified trillion-level Supremacy. Who would have thought that he would wind up in such a miserable state? He was already on the verge of collapse, and that would mean dying completely.


    Faced with the danger of death, all reservations were put aside.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This Supremacy Rozai was quite sensible. Hence, with a sweep of his world power, he confined Supremacy Rozai. However, Lin Feng did not hold back against the other descenders.


    He slammed down again and again. After a few times, the internal chiliocosm domains of all the Supremacies, including the two trillion-level Supremacies, were all blasted apart, and they all fell!


    Among the dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies, only Supremacy Rozai was left struggling at death¡¯s door. The rest had all fallen! Such a vicious scene made even some of the other descenders who were spying on them gasp.


    ¡°Speak. Tell me everything I¡¯m interested in. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡±


    Lin Feng did not leave. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked coldly at Supremacy Rozai.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will be cartain to tell you everything I know. Actually, all of us who descended here in such a short period of time only have one goal, and that is to get a head start in the upcoming upheaval in this small chiliocosm!¡±


    ¡°Upheaval? What upheaval?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague premonition.


    Supremacy Rozai looked deeply at Lin Feng, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This was deduced by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, with so many descenders and so many factions interfering, it means that more than one Chiliocosm Sovereign has deduced it. According to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s deduction, this small chiliocosm will collide with another two small chiliocosms in the near future. At that time, the Epochal Cataclysm will arrive in advance. In fact, no matter how many times the three small chiliocosms have experienced the Epochal Cataclysm, it will trigger the final cataclysm, and become the cataclysm of all cataclysms. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s order is for us to get a head start and set up our plans first. When the cataclysm arrives after the collision of the three small chiliocosms, we can even obtain the origin of three small chiliocosms at once!¡±


    Lin Feng heard a shocking secret. It turned out that the reason there were so many descenders was an upheaval in this small chiliocosm.


    The collision of three small chiliocosms?


    Why did Lin Feng feel that this was really unbelievable?


    ¡°Can small chiliocosms collide?¡± Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    Supremacy Rozai had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, actually, the small chiliocosm has always been moving, and its location is constantly changing. Only the medium chiliocosm is stationary. This is also why even the great Chiliocosm Sovereign needs time to find the location of the small chiliocosm. The location of the small chiliocosm is ever-changing, and it is very difficult to find.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, small chiliocosms would not collide. After all, small chiliocosms are all very far from each other. They would even repel each other, and it is very difficult for them to collide with each other. However, there are ultimately special circumstances. Under special circumstances, small chiliocosms would occasionally collide, but usually, only two small chiliocosms would collide.


    ¡°This time, the extremely rare collision of three small chiliocosms attracted the attention of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Descenders like us originally did not intend to enter this small chiliocosm, but His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign deduced that these three small chiliocosms are about to collide. Hence, he spontaneously decided to send us to this small chiliocosm.¡±


    Supremacy Rozai¡¯s explanation enlightened Lin Feng. He finally understood why there were so many unfamiliar descenders. They had not even made arrangements in advance in the small chiliocosm, and had descended directly without any forces.


    It turned out that three small chiliocosms were about to collide. Those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all tempted. Why wouldn¡¯t they be happy to obtain the origin of three small chiliocosms at once? Naturally, they eagerly sent their Supremacies down to the small chiliocosm to make arrangements in advance and get a head start.


    Previously, the three factions had clashed because of the problem of seizing the initiative.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. Such an upheaval in the small chiliocosm undoubtedly made the situation even more complicated. Even if he intimidated them for a moment today, what if 10 trillion-level or even 100 trillion-level entities descended in the future?


    How could Lin Feng intimidate them?


    Moreover, as the number of factions increased and descenders came down one after another, the order of the small chiliocosm would undoubtedly collapse further. It would be impossible to restore the previous order.


    That was, unless there was a great entity who could sweep through all, even Three-star Supremacies. But was that possible?


    ¡°If the Epochal Cataclysm will happen in advance, what time will it happen?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Supremacy Rozai shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Even His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t deduce the exact time. It¡¯s probably hundreds of millions of years, or perhaps tens of millions of years. The Epochal Cataclysm might even arrive in advance in the next million years. No one can say for certain.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. The thing he was most worried about had still happened.


    The Epochal Cataclysm might be brought forward, and it would be brought forward by a lot. In the past, he had felt that a billion years was already tight enough. But now?


    It was very likely that it would only take hundreds of millions of years, or tens of millions of years, or even less.


    There was not much time left for Lin Feng, all the Controllers in the small chiliocosm, and all living beings.


    ¡°You should know the time when the three small chiliocosms would collide, right?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the moment the three small chiliocosms collided would be the moment chaos erupted. At that time, there would be countless medium chiliocosm factions, even the factions of the other two small chiliocosms, and even the descenders in the other two small chiliocosms. The various factions were complicated and chaotic. There was no knowing how great a mess it would be.


    The collapse of the order of the small chiliocosm would implicate those ordinary living beings and Controllers with low cultivation levels the most.


    ¡°According to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s calculations, the time of the collision of the three small chiliocosms should be within 10,000 years,¡± Supremacy Rozai said cautiously.


    ¡°Within 10,000 years?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. He seemed to feel an invisible pressure surging towards him.


    Once the three small chiliocosms collided, these 100 billion-level or trillion-level Supremacies would not be the only ones who would descend. Even Three-star Supremacies might descend.


    At that time, forget about stabilizing the order of the small chiliocosm, even protecting himself would be wishful thinking.

 Chapter 1514 - 1514 Establishing Dominance! The Rules of the Dark Domain Supremacy!

    1514 Establishing Dominance! The Rules of the Dark Domain Supremacy!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Can you let me go?¡±


    Supremacy Rozai did not want to die. He had already descended into a total of nine small chiliocosms, and it was not easy for him to become a trillion-level Supremacy. In fact, it was not impossible for him to become a Three-star Supremacy in the future. He did not want to die in this small chiliocosm without achieving anything.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He suddenly asked, ¡°Have you killed anyone after you descended into the small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡­¡±


    Supremacy Rozai panicked. Killed anyone? He had killed all too many. After all, he was a dignified trillion-level Supremacy. When he first descended, in order to prevent word from getting out, forget about people, he had even destroyed more than one chiliocosm domain.


    trillions of living beings were reduced to ashes. But what did Lin Feng mean by this question?


    Seeing that Supremacy Rozai was slightly stunned, Lin Feng understood.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t keep you alive!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately attacked. His huge palm blotted out everything and clenched hard.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you broke your promise. You will die a horrible death¡­¡±


    Thud.


    No matter how much Supremacy Rozai cursed, the severely injured Supremacy Rozai could not resist Lin Feng¡¯s power of 1.6 trillion worlds at all. He was ruthlessly crushed and reduced to dust.


    In this battle, dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies all fell!


    Lin Feng could sense that there were still many ¡°spying¡± gazes around. There were ordinary Controllers, as well as those descenders. Those descenders were not united. It was impossible for them to join forces to pressure Lin Feng.


    Now, through this battle, Lin Feng had managed to establish his status, and the status of the Epoch Alliance.


    Moreover, Lin Feng needed to set the rules.


    ¡°From now on, all descenders and Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm are not allowed to harm living beings in the small chiliocosm. If they kill for no reason, it is tantamount to making an enemy of me and the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread in all directions majestically. When many descenders heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice, their expressions changed drastically. This was not a simple claim, but setting the rules!


    The Epoch Alliance¡¯s actions were undoubtedly to maintain the order of the entire small chiliocosm. Be they descenders or Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm, none of them could break the rules set by the Epoch Alliance and disturb order.


    Otherwise, the outcome of the three trillion-level Supremacies, including Supremacy Rozai, and dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies, killed by Lin Feng alone, would serve as their example.


    This kind of authority was not just a casual remark. Rather, dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies had tested the law. Their deaths had established Lin Feng¡¯s illustrious reputation.


    ¡°How arrogant. He tried to set the rules for so many of us descenders alone. We¡¯ve descended into so many small chiliocosms. It¡¯s unheard of.¡±


    ¡°Heh, so what? Do you want to test the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°In the end, the Epoch Alliance is still the juggernaut of this small chiliocosm. However, it won¡¯t last. When the descension passages open one after another, or when the three small chiliocosms collide, hmph, 10 trillion-level or even 100 trillion-level Supremacies will descend. It¡¯s not impossible for even Three-star Supremacies to descend. How can a mere Epoch Alliance dare to be so impudent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, how can the factions behind these three descenders let the matter rest?¡±


    Many descenders were rather dissatisfied. After all, having descended from the medium chiliocosm, they had long felt that they were high and mighty, and could look down on all the Supremacies in the small chiliocosm.


    However, no one expected that Lin Feng would ruthlessly kill dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies in a row, establishing his authority through a bloody battle!


    Moreover, the effect was very good. At the very least, before the other descenders were absolutely confident, they would probably restrain themselves a lot, and would not dare to act however they pleased in the small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    At this moment, many Supremacies flew out of the chiliocosm domain. In particular, a few One-star Supremacies came in front of Lin Feng and immediately bowed deeply.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, Dark Domain Supremacy. Otherwise, we would have been killed sooner or later in the battle of these descenders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you, Dark Domain Supremacy. Thank you, Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°We collected these Boundary Stones. The Controllers of the entire chiliocosm domain are all grateful for your help, Dark Domain Supremacy. If you need anything, we will definitely do our best to satisfy you.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these One-star Supremacies. They were all sincere. Only those who had truly experienced that feeling of helplessness would cherish everything in front of them.


    Freedom was not so easy to obtain.


    Even though there were very few of these Boundary Stones, it was better than nothing. Moreover, it was a token of appreciation from these people. Lin Feng did not refuse and accepted the Boundary Stones directly.


    Moreover, he said calmly, ¡°Freedom comes with a price. A peaceful life is not easy to come by. If you have the heart, go to the frontline battlefield of the Epoch Alliance to resist the Celestial Devils. That is your battlefield!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he stepped into the void and disappeared.


    The remaining Controllers all looked at each other. Finally, they gritted their teeth and muttered in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. We should go to the frontline of the Epoch Alliance and fight with the Celestial Devils. That would be the meaningful thing!¡±


    After this calamity, all the Controllers in the entire chiliocosm would cherish the peace at this moment very much.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng warped through the void and returned directly to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Supremacy Round Heart immediately came forward. His eyes were filled with shock as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder Lin, you¡­ you killed the descenders on the three sides?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded noncommittally and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed them as a warning to the others. I believe it can at least intimidate those descenders for the time being, and they won¡¯t dare to act without restraint again.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng admit it himself, Supremacy Round Heart was dumbfounded. He no longer knew how to describe it.


    Supremacy Round Heart was no longer the same as before. With Lin Feng¡¯s support, his cultivation speed was also very fast. Up until now, he already had 130 million worlds. This speed of improvement was already rather astonishing.


    However, compared to Lin Feng, this speed was too slow. Others might not know Lin Feng¡¯s strength, but how could Supremacy Round Heart not know? He knew very well that a hundred years ago, Lin Feng was only a 100 billion-level Supremacy.


    Now, he had become a trillion-level Supremacy in one leap. He could even kill dozens of 100 billion-level Supremacies and three trillion-level Supremacies.


    However, just as Lin Feng had said, after this battle, those descenders would probably be much more well-behaved for a long time. There would only be some danger.


    For example, would the faction behind these three descenders be enraged, and open the descension passage again to send more experts?


    This was a possibility, but Lin Feng did not care at all. The more debts he had, the less he cared. He was completely fearless now. Moreover, with the spacetime imprint, even a Three-star Supremacy could not kill him in this small chiliocosm.


    At most, he would just deal with it by force. Moreover, it would take some time for them to find this small chiliocosm again. Lin Feng now had the entire Epoch Alliance as his backing to help him collect resources. Even Lin Feng himself could not predict how much he would improve in a few years, decades, or centuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a trip to the Celestial Devil World to find the Council of Elders, and inform them about the situation in the small chiliocosm. You¡¯ll be in charge of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters for the time being. If anything happens, inform me immediately.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stepped into the void passage and warped directly towards the Celestial Devil World.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the news he had obtained was very important. The core elders of the Epoch Alliance should all know. Perhaps they had to change their strategy in the battle against the Celestial Devils.

 Chapter 1515 - 1515 Summoning the Elders

    1515 Summoning the Elders


    Buzz.


    In the void of the chiliocosm domain corridor, circles of spatial ripples spread in all directions. Lin Feng walked out of the spatial passage and looked around.


    ¡°Huh? There seem to be fewer elders. Moreover, the siege on the Celestial Devil World doesn¡¯t seem to be so intense anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng saw that while the Celestial Devil World was still surrounded and attacked by the elders, the siege did not seem to be intense. At the very least, there were 21 core elders here, but Lin Feng had only sensed ten of them.


    There were also a total of 11 core elders who seemed to have disappeared. There was no knowing where they had gone.


    However, among these core elders, Lin Feng sensed Supremacy Divine Jade. Lin Feng was here to explain the situation this time, and mainly to ask Supremacy Divine Jade some questions. As long as Supremacy Divine Jade was still around, there would not be much of a problem.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew directly into the temporary headquarters where the Council of Core Elders was located.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    After entering the hall, Lin Feng saw that Supremacy Divine Jade and a few others were all in the hall. There were also a few other elders who were besieging the Celestial Devil World.


    However, although it was called a siege, it was not too intense. It was as if they were just ¡°watching¡± these Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Divine Jade and Elders.¡±


    Lin Feng also greeted the Supremacies and elders. Everyone was very surprised. What was Lin Feng doing here at this time? Could it be for world origin?


    However, on second thought, a hundred years had passed. It was actually appropriate for Lin Feng to come and collect the world origin. They had said back then that they would support Lin Feng wholeheartedly. That was not empty talk.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you came at the right time. In the past hundred years, we have spent a lot of effort to collect a huge amount of world origin and some Boundary Stones. You can take them all directly.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Divine Jade waved his hand, and a large amount of world origin and Boundary Stones appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng took a closer look, and his expression changed. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°These are 300 billion portions of world origin and Boundary Stones that can grow about a trillion worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng gasped, extremely shocked. He knew that if these elders were determined to collect the world origin and Boundary Stones, there would definitely be a great amount.


    However, he did not expect them to collect so much at once.


    Although 300 billion portions of world origin was not a small amount, Lin Feng could understand it. He was not too surprised. After all, this was within the sphere of influence of the Celestial Devils. As long as the elders kept sweeping through the Celestial Devil Worlds, they would be able to collect more world origin sooner or later.


    However, such a huge amount of Boundary Stones went completely beyond Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. It had to be known that many of them were Two-star Boundary Stones. This was rather rare.


    Previously, Lin Feng could obtain so many Boundary Stones from the elders because these elders had accumulated them over a few epochs. But now, where could they find so many Boundary Stones in just a hundred years?


    The elders must have plundered them from those Celestial Devil Worlds with all their might. After all, many Celestial Devils would also collect some Boundary Stones to trade with some unscrupulous Controllers. Besides, Boundary Stones would also be produced in some chiliocosm domains, and thus be plundered by the elders.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Divine Jade and Elders.¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. These world origin and Boundary Stones could all increase one¡¯s strength rapidly. Of course he would not hesitate to accept them. Excluding the 30 billion portions of world origin Supremacy Round Heart is keeping, just added to the 200 billion portions of world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body, Lin Feng had already accumulated a total of 500 billion portions of world origin in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Actually, even if Lin Feng used this world origin to nurture worlds directly, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would still increase greatly. However, that would be too wasteful. If he had enough Boundary Stones, with 500 billion portions of world origin, Lin Feng could even increase his strength by 5 trillion worlds.


    However, the prerequisite was that there were enough Boundary Stones.


    Overall, obtaining Boundary Stones was indeed much harder than obtaining world origin. The elders had spent a hundred years plundering Boundary Stones from various sources before they managed to obtain enough Boundary Stones to increase Lin Feng¡¯s worlds by one trillion.


    Perhaps the territory of the Celestial Devils was still very large. Even if they plundered for hundreds or thousands of years, it would not be a big deal, but there was ultimately a limit. Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that even if he plundered all the Boundary Stones in the entire small chiliocosm, it would probably be difficult for him to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    It was not that there were not enough Boundary Stones, but that the time was too short. Boundary Stones were being produced at every moment. If they were collected for an epoch, the number of Boundary Stones would definitely be uncountable.


    However, there was only a very short period of time before the three small chiliocosms collided. How many Boundary Stones could he collect?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. This was also the upheaval he had come to inform Supremacy Divine Jade and the other elders.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, are you satisfied? In a few thousand years, the world origin and Boundary Stones we collect will definitely increase by dozens or even hundreds of times. It¡¯s not impossible for the Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy within 10,000 years,¡± Supremacy Divine Jade said with a smile.


    He finally saw a trace of hope now. Even if the hope was very slim, it was still hope.


    Lin Feng glanced at the smiling Supremacy Divine Jade and hesitated. Would mentioning the upheaval at a time like this dampen the enthusiasm of the elders?


    In fact, Lin Feng could not bear to see many elders fall into despair. However, it was such a major matter that Lin Feng must convey it. After all, this concerned the life and death of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied. However, I came here this time carrying bad news that I need to tell you,¡± Lin Feng¡¯s expression was incomparably solemn as he said in a low voice.


    ¡°Bad news?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade had a vague premonition, but he was still relatively calm. He retracted his smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, feel free to say it.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and said directly, ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, Elders, you might not know this, but the small chiliocosm has been a little troubled recently. Some unfamiliar descenders have descended into our small chiliocosm one after another. They even fought and destroyed the order and peace of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I had no choice but to attack and kill many of them. In the end, I obtained a shocking secret! The Epochal Cataclysm is very likely to arrive in advance!¡±


    Lin Feng told him everything he knew briefly.


    Immediately, the expressions of all the elders changed drastically.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, is this true? Did those descenders really say that the Epochal Cataclysm will arrive in advance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Lin Feng enunciated. His tone was firm and resolute.


    At this moment, even Supremacy Divine Jade fell silent. The atmosphere in the entire hall changed from cheerful and relaxed just now to incomparably solemn.

 Chapter 1516 - 1516 Disaster or Opportunity?

    1516 Disaster or Opportunity?


    All the elders were no longer as relaxed as before. Even Supremacy Divine Jade was worried and wore a solemn expression now.


    ¡°Alas, I originally thought that there was still hope for us. Unexpectedly, the hope is becoming slimmer and slimmer. This kind of unforeseen event is not something that can be resisted by human power. Immediately summon the 11 elders outside to discuss it together.¡±


    In the end, Supremacy Divine Jade made the decision to summon the other 11 elders. Such a major matter must be discussed by all the elders together.


    Hence, everyone waited quietly in the hall. None of them spoke, and the atmosphere was rather solemn.


    Lin Feng swallowed all those Boundary Stones into his internal chiliocosm domain. Right now, he was cultivating almost constantly. Or rather, his cultivation was producing worlds.


    As long as he had enough Boundary Stones and enough world origin, Lin Feng could constantly increase his strength, and grow worlds and chiliocosm domains.


    Moreover, under accelerated time, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of improvement was very fast. In particular, the stronger he was, the faster Lin Feng¡¯s time acceleration would be.


    In the past, it might take a hundred years for more than ten trillion worlds to grow. Now, Lin Feng only needed a few decades, or even a few years.


    Time passed slowly. About ten days later, basically all the elders had arrived.


    These elders were all very surprised when they entered the hall. However, after asking around, all of them were dumbfounded and wore solemn expressions. The atmosphere also became tense.


    In the end, including Lin Feng, a total of 12 core elders had basically all arrived. Sitting at the head of the hall, Supremacy Divine Jade said slowly, ¡°Elders, I summoned you this time because the Dark Domain Supremacy, Elder Lin, brought back a message. It¡¯s very likely that the small chiliocosm we¡¯re in will collide with another two small chiliocosms in 10,000 years, or in 1,000 years, or even a hundred years. At that time, the collision of three small chiliocosms will cause a series of chain reactions. The greatest reaction is actually that the Epochal Cataclysm will very likely arrive in advance. In other words, we may no longer have a billion years to prepare, or even hundreds or tens of millions of years, or millions of years. Who can say for certain?¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Divine Jade finished speaking, many elders fell silent.


    This news was too shocking and caught them off guard. Originally, the elders were all looking forward to plundering world origin and Boundary Stones everywhere to help Lin Feng become a Three-star Supremacy.


    Once he became a Three-star Supremacy, they could save Supremacy Epoch. Then, perhaps everything could be changed.


    But now, they were under incomparably huge pressure. This unforeseen event had cut their time short. There was not much time left for them.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, when will the three small chiliocosms collide?¡± An elder asked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Within 10,000 years! There¡¯s no accurate number for this. It might be thousands of years, or hundreds of years. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for the three chiliocosms to collide tomorrow.¡±


    The elders all understood.


    ¡°Everyone, we have to make a decision now. The collision of three small chiliocosms will cause a chain reaction, and our Epoch Alliance will inevitably suffer a severe blow. However, this is actually not entirely a disaster. In fact, it might even be our opportunity and hope.¡± Suddenly, Supremacy Divine Jade said slowly.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, Supremacy Divine Jade?¡±


    ¡°This is clearly a disaster. How can there be any opportunity for a disaster that covers the entire small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Could Supremacy Divine Jade have a solution?¡±


    Lin Feng also looked at Supremacy Divine Jade. Even Lin Feng felt that this was a disaster, and a very serious one at that. It had completely disrupted his plan.


    How could it be an opportunity?


    However, Supremacy Divine Jade did not answer directly. Instead, he asked Lin Feng, ¡°Elder Lin, I¡¯m going to take the liberty of asking you a question.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, feel free to ask any questions you have.¡±


    Then, Supremacy Divine Jade nodded and said, ¡°Elder Lin, according to the speed of our collection, with the world origin and Boundary Stones we collect every hundred years, are you confident about becoming a Three-star Supremacy in 10,000 years?¡±


    ¡°This kind of gain every hundred years?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Actually, he also knew that there would be less and less world origin, and it was the same for the Boundary Stones. After plundering to a certain extent, how could they possibly obtain such gains every hundred years?


    However, according to such gains, every hundred years, the core elders of the Epoch Alliance could provide Lin Feng with Boundary Stones that would increase his worlds by about one trillion. Even if Lin Feng added his own collection, doubling it would be equivalent to two trillion worlds.


    He could increase his combat power by two trillion worlds every hundred years. How terrifying was this? Even those high and mighty true Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably could not improve so quickly while they were still Supremacies.


    In 10,000 years, that would be 200 trillion worlds.


    Could 200 trillion worlds allow him to become a Three-star Supremacy? Lin Feng felt incomparably bitter. That was probably overthinking things. Although he did not know the exact strength of a Three-star Supremacy, he knew that there were 100 trillion-level or even 1,000 trillion-level Supremacies in the medium chiliocosm.


    Even those 100 trillion or even 1,000 trillion-level Supremacies were far from Three-star Supremacies, let alone Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng even had a vague guess that if he wanted to become a Three-star Supremacy, he would probably have to have at least 1,000 trillion internal worlds, or even more.


    Merely 200 trillion worlds. Even if Lin Feng had other fortuitous encounters, and added another 300 trillion worlds, he was still very far from 1,000 trillion worlds, let alone becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    Hence, Lin Feng shook his head decisively and said, ¡°Following this pattern of gains, I definitely won¡¯t be able to become a Three-star Supremacy in 10,000 years. Only through other fortuitous encounters can I have a trace of hope of becoming a Three-star Supremacy.¡±


    Immediately, everyone was in an uproar.


    In the past, many elders had actually still retained a trace of hope. Even though they already knew that the hope was slim, from the looks of it now, the hope was not just slim. It was simply a matter of luck. Not only did they have to plunder resources without restraint, they also had to pray that Lin Feng had other fortuitous encounters, so that he might have a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    Supremacy Divine Jade seemed to have expected Lin Feng¡¯s answer. His expression was very calm, and he appeared very collected.


    ¡°Therefore, I said that this upheaval might actually be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With just the resources of our small chiliocosm, it¡¯s extremely difficult for Elder Lin to become a Three-star Supremacy. However, what if he has the resources of two or three small chiliocosms?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Resources of two or three small chiliocosms¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was not the only one. The eyes of the other elders also lit up, and they vaguely understood what Supremacy Divine Jade meant.

 Chapter 1517 - 1517 Are 2.6 Trillion Worlds Not Enough?

    1517 Are 2.6 Trillion Worlds Not Enough?


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, do you mean that while the collision of three small chiliocosms might bring some hidden dangers, it¡¯s more of an opportunity? An opportunity for the Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    Elder Ether¡¯s eyes widened, and even his breathing quickened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an opportunity. Since the resources of one small chiliocosm are not enough for Dark Domain Supremacy to become a Three-star Supremacy in such a short period of time, what about two or even three small chiliocosms? Is that still not enough?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is really an opportunity!¡±


    Many elders caught on. As the saying went, wealth was found in perilous odds. It might seem like a huge disaster, but in reality, it was an opportunity. Once he obtained the resources of three small chiliocosms, the possibility of Lin Feng breaking through to become a Three-star Supremacy would also increase greatly.


    As for the Epochal Cataclysm happening in advance, many elders did not consider it. After all, they only hoped to save Supremacy Epoch and see if Supremacy Epoch¡¯s treasure, the Supreme Pagoda, could allow them to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    If even Supremacy Epoch could not do anything, there was not much difference whether the Epochal Cataclysm would arrive in a billion years, 100 million years, or tens of millions of years. They would be reduced to ashes all the same.


    However, if one wanted to obtain the resources of three small chiliocosms, they would not only have to compete with the Celestial Devils, but also with those descenders who had descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    They might even have to compete with the Controllers of the other two small chiliocosms. Perhaps the Controllers of the other two small chiliocosms also felt that this was an opportunity.


    At that time, the situation would definitely be very complicated.


    ¡°Elders, I believe all of you understand what I mean. The collision of three small chiliocosms is both a disaster and an opportunity. It¡¯s not that easy to compete for this opportunity. We have to face the descenders, and even the Controllers of the other two small chiliocosms. It¡¯s very difficult. Hence, we have to make preparations now and adjust our strategy.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He had already considered it very thoroughly.


    ¡°If we¡¯re adjusting the strategy, do we stop plundering world origin and Boundary Stones?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we definitely must plunder world origin and Boundary Stone, but we must increase the intensity. How about this? In the future, I¡¯ll guard the Celestial Devil World alone and hold off the Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World. The other 20 elders will all go out and devour the other Celestial Devil Worlds to plunder Boundary Stones. We¡¯ll discuss how to deal with it after the collision of the three small chiliocosms occurs.¡±


    This was indeed a solution, but this way, the pressure on Supremacy Divine Jade would be very great. Moreover, there were also powerful Celestial Devil Emperors with trillion-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in the Celestial Devil World.


    Even if they were inferior to Supremacy Divine Jade, if they took a risk and led the other Celestial Devil Emperors to attack Supremacy Divine Jade together, Supremacy Divine Jade would still be in danger.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supremacy Divine Jade. It¡¯s really too dangerous. If anything happens to you, all our future plans will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°We still have to rely on Supremacy Divine Jade to deal with those descenders. Why don¡¯t we leave more elders behind to intimidate those Celestial Devils?¡±


    Many elders shook their heads and rejected it. Although Supremacy Divine Jade did not seem to have fought at all, it was precisely because he had not fought that he intimidated the Celestial Devil World greatly.


    The reason those top-notch Emperors in the Celestial Devil World did not attack was that they were wary of Supremacy Divine Jade. If only Supremacy Divine Jade was left, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if they took a risk and attacked?


    At this moment, Lin Feng had an idea. Hence, he said directly, ¡°The Epoch Alliance Headquarters is very stable for the time being. I can stay behind and deter this Celestial Devil World together with Supremacy Divine Jade! In fact, this is actually an opportunity. Those Celestial Devils probably do not know my strength. If they dare to take the risk and attack, it will actually be a good thing. We can even take the opportunity to take them all down in one fell swoop.¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s plan.


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart also skipped a beat, expressing that he was very tempted. If they could take down this Celestial Devil World in one fell swoop, they would completely resolve the threat of the Celestial Devils.


    At that time, they could harvest those Celestial Devils and collect world origin at will. The Epoch Alliance could even shift their focus away from the Celestial Devils.


    At the very least, before the collision of the three small chiliocosms, the Epoch Alliance could be considered to have taken over the entire small chiliocosm, and become the hegemon of the small chiliocosm!


    This was something that even the Supremacy Epoch could not do back then. For a moment, many elders were tempted.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, can you suppress those Celestial Devil Emperors alone? May I be so bold as to ask how strong you are now?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade asked solemnly.


    Lin Feng did not conceal it and said directly, ¡°I currently have 1.6 trillion worlds, but I¡¯ll soon attain the combat power of over 2.6 trillion worlds!¡±


    As for how soon this ¡°immediately¡± was, Lin Feng did not specify it, but many elders already had some speculations in their hearts.


    Even 2.6 trillion was very terrifying.


    Although there were 22 core elders, there were eight trillion-level Supremacies previously. Including Lin Feng, there were a total of nine trillion-level Supremacies. However, almost all of these trillion-level Supremacies had more than one trillion worlds, and none of them had more than two trillion worlds.


    If Lin Feng could reach the combat power of 2.6 trillion worlds, he would undoubtedly be a powerful elder second only to Supremacy Divine Jade in the Epoch Alliance.


    Supremacy Divine Jade frowned and said, ¡°Although the combat power of 2.6 trillion worlds is not bad, it¡¯s impossible to take down all the Celestial Devil Emperors in this Celestial Devil World in one fell swoop. Actually, the most threatening ones in this Celestial Devil World are those Celestial Devil Emperors with over 100 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    ¡°They outnumber us. There are about 30 Celestial Devil Emperors with over 100 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. There are 13 trillion-level Celestial Devil Emperors among them. However, their overall power is not as strong as ours, especially the combat power of their top experts. I can hold off at least five top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors alone.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy, with our current strength, we can only restrain them. It¡¯s impossible to take down all of them in one fell swoop. If the other elders lie in ambush, those Celestial Devil Emperors won¡¯t fall for it either. They will definitely investigate thoroughly. It¡¯s impossible for them to fall into an ambush.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s words made many elders nod.


    In reality, at their level, some schemes were no longer useful. What really determined the outcome was actual strength.


    Tricks would not work at all. Only the strong could win. With strength, no matter how many schemes and plots were employed, they would be useless.


    ¡°If the combat power of 2.6 trillion worlds is not enough, what about 3 trillion or 4 trillion? In fact, what about the combat power of 5 trillion worlds? That should be enough,¡± Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Divine Jade and said suddenly.

 Chapter 1518 - 1518 The Plan to Slay Devils!

    1518 The Plan to Slay Devils!


    ¡°Huh? Three trillion, four trillion, or even five trillion worlds?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade and the other elders all looked at Lin Feng curiously, not knowing why Lin Feng had said that.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, do you have a way to become a 5 trillion-level Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°If you have the combat power of 5 trillion worlds, success can basically be guaranteed. If those Celestial Devil Emperors really dare to leave the Celestial Devil World and attack, I¡¯m 80% confident that we can prevent all of them from leaving!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade was a 10 trillion-level Supremacy, and he had been fighting with the Celestial Devils for a long time. He was very familiar with the situation of the Celestial Devils. Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t own 5 trillion worlds for the time being. However, as long as I get more Boundary Stones, I¡¯ll be able to approach or reach the level of 5 trillion worlds of combat power. About twice the amount would be enough. ¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really true. The more Boundary Stones, the better. Moreover, if I have enough Boundary Stones, I can even reach the combat power of 5 trillion worlds in a hundred years!¡±


    Lin Feng disclosed some shocking information again. As for whether people would discover that he was using the Boundary Stones to increase his strength, Lin Feng did not mind at all. Everyone knew now that he could use Boundary Stones to increase his strength.


    However, with the ¡°excuse¡± of ¡°transformation into a universe¡±, everything could be attributed to ¡°transformation into a universe¡±. If anyone wanted to give it a try, they would have to transform into a universe first.


    Hence, Supremacy Divine Jade did not suspect anything. Thus, he said in a low voice, ¡°Elders, did you hear that? What Elder Lin needs now is a large number of Boundary Stones. I think Elder Lin¡¯s previous idea of using world origin to exchange for Boundary Stones is not bad. We can collect Boundary Stones from the entire small chiliocosm. However, Elder Lin was alone. Ultimately, his influence was limited, and was not comprehensive enough.


    ¡°I feel that all the elders should do our best to mobilize our influence, and exchange for Boundary Stones with world origin. We should gather enough Boundary Stones as soon as possible to carry out the plan. Once the plan succeeds, we can deal with these Celestial Devils once and for all, and we will be one step closer to rescuing Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s gaze swept across the many elders.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, rest assured. As long as the Dark Domain Supremacy can quickly attain the combat power of 5 trillion worlds, we will naturally do our best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Forget about the combat power of 5 trillion worlds, even if it¡¯s combat power of 10 trillion worlds, we hope that Elder Lin can attain it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The state of things is becoming more and more complicated, and the situation is becoming more and more grim. Only if Elder Lin becomes stronger can our Epoch Alliance become stronger.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll mobilize all the factions and utilize our influence. We must exchange for enough Boundary Stones as soon as possible.¡±


    All the elders expressed that they would definitely do their best.


    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy Divine Jade and Elders. I will enter seclusion here and await the good news from you. I will strive to attain the combat power of 5 trillion worlds as soon as possible!¡±


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony. Now was a race against time, and he could not waste any time. Why should he be secretive when he could quickly increase his strength?


    With the influence of the entire Epoch Alliance, things would naturally be different.


    Lin Feng was cultivating in seclusion at the temporary headquarters. With a top-notch Supremacy like Supremacy Divine Jade protecting him, there was no need to worry about his safety. Moreover, there were still only 11 elders who continued searching for the Celestial Devil Worlds and devouring them one by one to obtain Boundary Stones and world origin.


    Then, they would use the world origin to exchange for Boundary Stones.


    As the elders mobilized their influence, the entire small chiliocosm seemed to be alerted. Exchanging for world origin using Boundary Stones had almost become the ¡°common knowledge¡± of all Controllers.


    All kinds of Boundary Stones were constantly sent from various places under the Epoch Alliance to the temporary headquarters, from ordinary Boundary Stones to One-star Boundary Stones, and even the occasional Two-star Boundary Stone.


    In just 30 years, the number of Boundary Stones had reached a terrifying level.


    Lin Feng did not disappoint. As the power of his internal chiliocosm domain increased, so did his ability to accelerate time. Hence, with time accelerated at full power, he only used 30 years to complete the path he had previously taken in a hundred years, and successfully converted all the Boundary Stones given by the elders into worlds.


    Now, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power had already reached a total of 2.6 trillion worlds!


    Seeing that Lin Feng had reached the combat power of 2.6 trillion worlds, this strengthened the conviction of Supremacy Divine Jade and the other elders. They worked even harder to collect Boundary Stones.


    Lin Feng did not exit seclusion, but he received another 200 billion portions of world origin from Supremacy Divine Jade, as well as a total of about a trillion Boundary Stones. They had collected so many resources in just 30 years.


    Of course, a large portion of them were exchanged with world origin. Hence, the speed at which world origin was collected was a little slow. Still, Lin Feng was rather satisfied.


    What he lacked now was Boundary Stones, not world origin.


    Now, Lin Feng had obtained another 200 billion portions of world origin. Originally, he had 500 billion portions of world origin. He had consumed 100 billion portions of world origin to ¡°digest¡± the Boundary Stones. Even so, the amount of world origin continued to increase, reaching 600 billion portions.


    Lin Feng continued to focus on cultivating. This time, the acceleration of time was much faster. In just over 20 years, he had acquired another 110 billion worlds.


    The speed was simply unbelievable.


    Now, Lin Feng had already reached 3.7 trillion worlds!


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s rapid improvement, Supremacy Divine Jade was very satisfied.


    However, the speed of collecting the Boundary Stones was slightly slower. In the past 20-odd years, they had only exchanged for more than 800 billion Boundary Stones. Lin Feng also knew that after constantly plundering for Boundary Stones over the short span of a few decades, the number would definitely decrease.


    Even if a large number of Boundary Stones could be produced in a small chiliocosm, that would still take time. Perhaps another large number of Boundary Stones would appear in a hundred years, but if they continued plundering in this manner, the number of Boundary Stones would naturally decrease.


    As time gradually passed, Lin Feng¡¯s power also became stronger and stronger. His world origin had not increased by much, and he barely managed to keep it at around 800 billion.


    However the number of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain was constantly increasing.


    From 3.7 trillion, 4 trillion, 4.6 trillion, 5 trillion¡­


    Swoosh.


    Finally, after 120 years, Lin Feng¡¯s strength finally reached the combat power of 5 trillion worlds!


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately exited seclusion.


    ¡°Elder Lin, how is it?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade could no longer maintain his composure and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, I¡¯ve finally lived up to your expectations. I¡¯ve managed to reach the combat power of 5 trillion worlds now! However, our original plan was a hundred years. Unexpectedly, more than 120 years have passed.¡± Lin Feng also lamented.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, this is great! Elder Lin, you don¡¯t have to deprecate yourself. Speaking of which, it¡¯s because our speed of collecting the Boundary Stones is too slow that your cultivation progress was affected. Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late. Elder Lin has finally attained the combat power of 5 trillion worlds. Well, since all the conditions have been met, it¡¯s time to begin our plan to slay the Devils!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1519 - 1519 Opportunity to Eliminate Supremacy Divine Jade!

    1519 Opportunity to Eliminate Supremacy Divine Jade!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s about time to begin the plan to slay Devils. Wasn¡¯t this the day we¡¯ve been waiting for all these years?¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips as well. They had prepared for so long, and he had not even returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters once. Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of breaking through to the combat power of 5 trillion worlds as soon as possible, so that they could begin the plan to slay Devils?


    In the past 120 years, the plan to slay Devils had been constantly perfected. Now, it had taken almost all aspects into consideration. Everything was ready except the final step.


    And now, Lin Feng, the ¡°final step¡±, had finally exited seclusion. The plan to slay Devils could be launched at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the other elders immediately and ask them to follow the original plan.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This had all been planned long ago.


    Hence, Supremacy Divine Jade immediately began to inform the elders who were staying here. These elders naturally knew about the plan to slay Devils.


    After receiving the notification, they left the Celestial Devil World silently without causing any commotion. If they made a scene and caused any commotion, the gains would not make up for the losses, and it might arouse suspicion in those Celestial Devils.


    On the other hand, leaving silently now could make Celestial Devils feel that the elders really did not want to alert them, and thus would not get suspicious.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait quietly. I hope those Celestial Devils won¡¯t disappoint us¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade and Lin Feng looked at each other, and a smile flashed across their faces. Now that they had done everything they could, it was time to see if those Celestial Devils would take the bait, and what decision the Celestial Devils would make.


    ¡­


    In the magnificent palace of the Celestial Devil World, nearly 30 Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors sat upright. Moreover, these Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors were not ordinary Two-star Emperors. All of them had more than 100 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    They could be considered the peak Emperors in the entire Celestial Devil World. It was these 30 Celestial Devil Emperors that managed to hold out against the attacks of the many core elders of the Epoch Alliance.


    The one in the lead was Emperor Flux. In the Celestial Devil World, before the Celestial Devil Ancestor had awakened, Emperor Flux was the strongest. He had a total of 9 trillion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, and was just a bit away from officially metamorphosing into a 10 trillion-level Emperor!


    Of course, this was very difficult. In the early stages, cultivation would actually be very easy for the Celestial Devils. This was also the true reason why there were many One-star and even Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors among the Celestial Devils.


    In terms of these middle-level combatants, the power of the Celestial Devils far surpassed the Controllers.


    However, towards the end, it would become more and more difficult for the Celestial Devils to condense the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. In the early stages, one or several layers of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form might be condensed from one portion of world origin.


    However, in the later stages, even ten portions of world origin might not be able to condense one layer of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This was also why the cultivation speed of these peak Two-star Celestial Devil Emperors, especially those with over 100 billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, was so slow. Moreover, apart from the Celestial Devil Ancestor, a total of 30 top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors were trapped by 21 Controllers who were 100 billion-level Supremacies.


    If not for the defense of the Celestial Devil World, they would probably have suffered a crushing defeat.


    The 30 Celestial Devil Emperors, despite their numbers, were far inferior in quality to twenty-one 100 billion-level Supremacies. This was the problem the Celestial Devil Emperors were facing now.


    However, they were also very cautious. Since they were not a match, they would stall for time and stay inside the Celestial Devil World. Even the 21 peak Supremacies could do nothing.


    They would stall until the Celestial Devil Ancestor broke free from the restraints of Supremacy Epoch. At that time, all the difficulties and crises would be resolved.


    However, these Celestial Devil Emperors had obtained a piece of news that made them very uneasy now.


    ¡°Emperors, you should all know that those Controllers could not do anything to us, so they devoured, killed, and destroyed the other Celestial Devils wantonly. Up until now, countless Celestial Devil Worlds have been destroyed. In the end, even if the Celestial Devil Ancestor escapes, if we are the only Celestial Devil World left, I believe the Ancestor will also be furious.¡±


    Emperor Flux glanced at the many Emperors.


    The many Emperors fell into deep thought. Indeed, how could they really ignore some of the actions of the elders of the Epoch Alliance? However, they did not dare to do anything. Even if they saw those elders sweep through the other Celestial Devil Worlds, they did not dare to stop them.


    ¡°Emperor Flux, you also know our current situation. Those Controllers are guarding us firmly, and there¡¯s also Supremacy Divine Jade. If we leave rashly to stop those Controllers, we¡¯ll be in a lot of danger.¡±


    This was the truth, and also expressed the worries of many Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Emperor Flux smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, we naturally couldn¡¯t stop those Controllers. With Supremacy Divine Jade around, there¡¯s nothing we can do at all. However, an opportunity has arrived now.¡±


    ¡°An opportunity?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, an opportunity to get rid of Supremacy Divine Jade! Hmph, those Controllers are too confident. In the past, they still left some Supremacies behind to guard this place with Supremacy Divine Jade. However, I just received news that those Controllers have all left quietly. Now, only Supremacy Divine Jade is guarding outside. No, there¡¯s another one. He has just become one of the core elders among those Controllers, and is just a 100 billion-level Supremacy. With just the two of them guarding here, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    Emperor Flux¡¯s gaze was sharp, and there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes.


    The existence of Supremacy Divine Jade was simply a thorn in his side. How could Emperor Flux pass on such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity so easily?


    ¡°Emperor Flux, have you really investigated thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Controllers are incomparably cunning. Could it be a trap?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade is too confident. He dares to guard here alone. Is he really not afraid of us besieging him?¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s a ten trillion-level Supremacy, he¡¯ll definitely die if he¡¯s surrounded and attacked by us. However, if it¡¯s a scheme by the Controllers, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    Many Celestial Devil Emperors had different opinions. Some said that it was a scheme, while others felt that it was feasible, and they must get rid of Supremacy Divine Jade no matter what. Otherwise, the danger would be too great.


    Emperor Flux, on the other hand, appeared very relaxed, as if he was not anxious at all.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a look.¡±


    Emperor Flux waved his hand, and images appeared in front of him. In these images, there were Celestial Devil Worlds, but they were all destroyed by terrifying forces.


    It was those elders of the Epoch Alliance, those powerful 100 billion-level Supremacies.


    ¡°Everyone, please look at the images. They¡¯re images of the elders of the Epoch Alliance destroying the Celestial Devil Worlds. Heh, we¡¯ve all interacted with all those 100 billion-level Supremacies before, and we know each of them. Take a closer look. How many 100 billion-level Supremacies are there in the screen?¡±


    Everyone focused their gazes and counted carefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s twenty of them. There¡¯s really twenty 100 billion-level Supremacies!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. These are indeed the twenty 100-billion level Supremacies. I¡¯ll recognize them even if they turn to ashes.¡±


    ¡°How arrogant of them. They left only Supremacy Divine Jade behind. Do they think he can suppress us completely himself?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, these Controllers are too unbridled. We must teach them a lesson this time. If we can get rid of Supremacy Divine Jade, we can even turn the situation around. We don¡¯t have to wait for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to return. We can even completely break the Epoch Alliance¡¯s siege on us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have to wait hard for the Ancestor to return to defeat these Controllers.¡±


    For a moment, the entire hall became lively. Many Celestial Devil Emperors wore eager expressions and appeared very excited, as if they were already looking forward to the wonderful scenario after getting rid of Supremacy Divine Jade.

 Chapter 1520 - 1520 Go, Kill This Person!

    1520 Go, Kill This Person!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Flux was very satisfied.


    After the Celestial Devil Ancestor was suppressed by Supremacy Epoch, he enjoyed great authority instead. In the past, the Celestial Devils did things their own way, and only the Celestial Devil Ancestor could unite them as one.


    Now that the Celestial Devil Ancestor was temporarily trapped, Emperor Flux had become the temporary leader of the Celestial Devils. The various resources he obtained made Emperor Flux confident that he could become a 10 trillion-level Emperor without difficulty.


    Unfortunately, good times did not last long. Those damned Controllers of the Epoch Alliance charged to the Celestial Devil World. Emperor Flux had fought a major battle. After he was defeated, he could only hide in the Celestial Devil World.


    But now, the opportunity had arrived. As long as they could get rid of Supremacy Divine Jade, without a 10 trillion-level Supremacy like Supremacy Divine Jade, what could mere Controllers do?


    His greatest threat was Supremacy Divine Jade!


    ¡°Emperor Flux, even though we¡¯ve seen the twenty 100 billion-level Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance, and there¡¯s indeed only Supremacy Divine Jade and one Dark Domain Supremacy guarding outside the Celestial Devil World now, we can¡¯t let our guard down. Someone has to guard the Celestial Devil World too.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s impossible for us to mobilize all our forces. Yes, we¡¯ll just leave five 100 billion-level Emperors behind to guard the Celestial Devil World. The other twenty-five 100 billion-level Emperors will leave the Celestial Devil World with me. We¡¯ll definitely get rid of Supremacy Divine Jade in the shortest time possible!¡± Emperor Flux said firmly.


    There were only a total of thirty 100 billion-level Emperors in the Celestial Devil World. Now, they wanted to deploy twenty-five 100 billion-level Emperors to surround and kill Supremacy Divine Jade. This was enough to show how much importance Emperor Flux placed on Supremacy Divine Jade. He was even determined to besiege Supremacy Divine Jade.


    They had to kill Supremacy Divine Jade at all costs.


    Actually, there were still some Emperors who were a little reluctant. After all, how could they not pay a price if they tried to besiege a terrifying entity like Supremacy Divine Jade? In fact, it was not impossible for Supremacy Divine Jade to drag a few Emperors down with him.


    Under such circumstances, no one wanted to take the risk.


    However, the entire Celestial Devil World was ruled by Emperor Flux now. Moreover, Emperor Flux had long established his authority. If they objected at this time, Emperor Flux might even kill them immediately.


    Hence, after Emperor Flux mobilized the twenty-five 100 billion-level Emperors, no matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°All right, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Emperor Flux was very fired up. He had already made up his mind.


    ¡­


    In the temporary headquarters of the Epoch Alliance, only Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade were left in the hall. The other 20 Supremacies were not pretending. They had really left completely.


    Even if they wanted to return, it would take at least a few days.


    A few days was enough for the Celestial Devil Emperors to besiege Supremacy Divine Jade. This was naturally a part of the plan, and also a crucial part. If they wanted to lure the snake out of its hole, they naturally had to put those Celestial Devil Emperors completely at ease.


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Divine Jade, who seemed very relaxed, and said, ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, are you really not worried at all? Those are dozens of 100 billion-level Emperors. They¡¯ve likely mobilized most of their forces to besiege you.¡±


    Lin Feng could already imagine that if those Celestial Devil Emperors decided to attack, they would definitely try to surround and kill Supremacy Divine Jade with overwhelming force.


    At that time, the Celestial Devil Emperors that Supremacy Divine Jade would face might not be as limited to a few 100 billion-level Emperors. There would definitely be more than ten or even 20 Emperors.


    Among them, all the trillion-level Emperors would probably go to surround and kill Supremacy Divine Jade.


    Hence, Lin Feng knew very well how much pressure Supremacy Divine Jade would face. If he was not careful, he might even wind up in danger himself. At that time, it would be equivalent to shooting himself in the foot. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    On the contrary, the pressure on Lin Feng would definitely be very little, because those Celestial Devil Emperors definitely did not know Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    However, Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade both knew very well that the key to the plan was not Supremacy Divine Jade, but Lin Feng. If Lin Feng could quickly kill some Celestial Devil Emperors, and surround them together with Supremacy Divine Jade, the plan would be a success.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, everything depends on you!¡± Supremacy Divine Jade said solemnly again.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best to guarantee the success of the plan!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was also very solemn. He knew very well what this battle meant to the Epoch Alliance and all the Controllers.


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯re here!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade suddenly raised his head and looked out of the hall towards the direction of the Celestial Devil World. A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Those Celestial Devil Emperors finally could not hold it in anymore and came out!


    Boom.


    In an instant, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor seemed to be completely sealed.


    Waves of extremely powerful aura swept over like a storm. Even though Supremacy Divine Jade and Lin Feng were inside an artifact, under the impact of such a terrifying aura, the artifact was still on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, there¡¯s no need to pretend anymore. Come out. There¡¯s only a mere 100 billion-level Supremacy with you now. Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯re naturally fully confident.¡±


    Emperor Flux waved his hand, and a terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s force field instantly swept towards the artifact.


    For a 900 billion-level Emperor like Emperor Flux, even his Celestial Devil¡¯s force field alone was not something a mere artifact could withstand.


    Buzz.


    However, the Celestial Devil¡¯s force field was ineffective, because vast chiliocosm domain rules enveloped the artifact. No matter how Emperor Flux¡¯s Celestial Devil¡¯s force field bombarded it, it could not do anything to it.


    At this moment, an imposing figure stepped out of the artifact.


    ¡°How bold of you! Emperor Flux, you¡¯re finally willing to come out. Even if I don¡¯t have any other elders by my side, killing you will be effortless!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he looked very calm. However, the more this was the case, the more assured Emperor Flux felt. This was the Supremacy Divine Jade he knew. Even in the most dangerous situation, Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression would not change.


    However, this time, Emperor Flux was determined to kill Supremacy Divine Jade.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking. Attack!¡±


    Emperor Flux waved his hand. Immediately, a total of 20 Celestial Devil Emperors, including all the trillion-level Emperors, attacked Supremacy Divine Jade together.


    Although he knew that the other 20 core elders might not be able to return for a few days, Emperor Flux did not want to give Supremacy Divine Jade any chance to stall for time.


    At this moment, their killing intent was fully unleashed.


    At this moment, the danger became fully obvious.


    Be it Emperor Flux or Supremacy Divine Jade, both gave it their all at this moment.


    Boom.


    The worlds above Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s head suddenly shook violently. Even their light seemed to have dimmed greatly, and a terrifying shockwave spread in all directions.


    With a single strike, Supremacy Divine Jade was in danger. Tens of billions of worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed instantly.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Divine Jade, you¡¯re only so-so!¡±


    Originally, Emperor Flux was still a little wary, but now, all his wariness had disappeared. Instead, he was incomparably elated and excited.


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s body was on the verge of collapse, as if it would be blasted apart in the next moment.


    However, at this moment, Supremacy Divine Jade did not panic at all. Instead, he growled, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Emperor Flux was slightly stunned, not knowing what Supremacy Divine Jade meant.


    However, in the next moment, another white-robed figure suddenly stepped out of the artifact and appeared in the void.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy? What can a new 100 billion-level Supremacy do?¡±


    When Emperor Flux saw Lin Feng, he shook his head and finally relaxed.


    He had long known that there was another 100 billion-level Supremacy with Supremacy Divine Jade, but so what? A mere 100 billion-level Supremacy did not even have the chance to interfere in the face of such violent attacks.


    ¡°Go, kill this person!¡±


    Emperor Flux waved his hand. The remaining five 100 billion-level Supremacies manifested their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms and flew towards Lin Feng with sinister smiles.

 Chapter 1521 - 1521 The Span of Three Breaths Is Enough!

    1521 The Span of Three Breaths Is Enough!


    The five 100 billion-level Emperors wore sinister expressions. They looked at Lin Feng as if they were already looking at a dead man.


    This had already been arranged. Five 100 billion-level Emperors would deal with Lin Feng, and 20 Emperors would deal with Supremacy Divine Jade. Even though Supremacy Divine Jade was confident in Lin Feng, he was still a little worried at a time like this.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, use whatever abilities you have. I can hold out for an hour!¡±


    Facing a total of 20 Emperors, including many trillions-level Emperors, Supremacy Divine Jade was still confident that he could hold out for an hour. This stemmed from his powerful strength.


    An hour was already very long for a battle. However, if there was not much difference in strength, an hour was very short. Many peak Supremacies could fight for a few months, and some could even fight for a few years.


    Lin Feng looked at the five 100 billion-level Emperors pouncing towards him, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need an hour. The span of three breaths is enough!¡±


    ¡°Three breaths?¡±


    Emperor Flux was slightly stunned. Even the other Celestial Devil Emperors were a little confused. Had Lin Feng gone insane? Did the span of three breaths mean the time it would take for him to be defeated by the five Celestial Devil Emperors?


    However, there was no time for them to think now, because in the next moment, Lin Feng had already attacked.


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted instantly. Worlds and chiliocosm domains floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head, and an infinitely huge lotus stretched across the void.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a trillion-level Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just trillion-level Supremacy. He¡¯s clearly a Supremacy at the level of several trillions. He¡¯s at least a five trillion-level Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°This is bad. This is a scheme of the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng the terrifying aura Lin Feng unleashed in an instant, the expressions of all the Celestial Devil Emperors changed slightly. Their wrong estimation of Lin Feng¡¯s strength might lead to serious consequences.


    However, it was too late to react now.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng had said that it would only take the span of three breaths. Then, he would definitely only take the span of three breaths. Now, he and Supremacy Divine Jade wanted to take down all these Celestial Devil Emperors in one fell swoop. Hence, he absolutely could not hold back at all. He had to end the battle quickly.


    ¡°One breath!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped time. This was the span of one breath.


    ¡°Two breaths!¡±


    As the five Celestial Devil Emperors¡¯ bodies stiffened, they were completely frozen by Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time. In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s world power had already erupted completely, sweeping towards the five Celestial Devil Emperors.


    ¡°Three breaths!¡±


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors were all only 100 billion-level Emperors. Frozen by the rules of time on top of that, at last, in the span of three breaths, they became complete sitting ducks that could not even put up any defense.


    How could they resist Lin Feng, a five trillion-level Supremacy?


    Hence, in a few moments, the five 100 billion-level Emperors were all crushed into dust. Lin Feng¡¯s power of worlds swept them into the internal chiliocosm domain, converting them into a large amount of world origin.


    The five 100 billion-level Emperors had fallen!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Emperor Flux roared. He could not believe his eyes. Those were the five great Celestial Devil Emperors, all 100 billion-level Emperors and famous ancient entities. In the entire Celestial Devil World, there were only 30 Celestial Devil Emperors that were over the 100 billion-level.


    Even if Lin Feng was a five trillion-level Supremacy, it was absolutely impossible for them to be defeated by him in three breaths. At the very least, they should be able to stall for some time. But now, the reality was right in front of him.


    In just the span of three breaths, five 100 billion-level Emperors had fallen completely!


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. Hahaha, Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯ve gotten off to a good start. Let¡¯s kill all these Celestial Devil Emperors together. This time, we must completely annihilate these Celestial Devil Emperors!¡±


    When Supremacy Divine Jade saw this scene, he was clearly a little surprised. He knew that Lin Feng was a five trillion-level Supremacy, but even a five trillion-level Supremacy would need some time to deal with the five 100 billion-level Emperors.


    The span of three breaths?


    Supremacy Divine Jade had not believed that Lin Feng could succeed at all. He even felt that Lin Feng was a little overconfident. But from the looks of it, it was not that Lin Feng was overconfident, but that Lin Feng really had the strength to deal with five 100 billion-level Emperors in three breaths!


    ¡®Leave, leave immediately!¡¯


    Emperor Flux¡¯s mind raced. As a Celestial Devil Emperor, he was naturally very cunning and sinister. He would not take a risk proactively unless completely confident of success.


    But now, as Lin Feng killed the five 100 billion-level Emperors with overwhelming force, Emperor Flux also sensed a trace of danger, although he did not think that Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade were enough to take them all down in one fell swoop.


    After all, they still had 20 Celestial Devil Emperors, and many of them were trillion-level Emperors! However, they were ultimately still one step behind. They had been deceived by Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade, which gave Emperor Flux a sense of foreboding.


    Hence, Emperor Flux tried to escape. However, how could Supremacy Divine Jade let him have his way?


    ¡°Hahaha, Emperor Flux, since you¡¯re already here, you can forget about leaving!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade threw his head back and laughed aloud. With a wave of his hand, thousands of beams of auspicious aura suddenly appeared on his entire body, including the top of his head. A sense of peace and tranquility that seemed to entice one to immerse themselves completely within arose spontaneously.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng saw with his own eyes how a huge divine jade appeared above Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s head.


    This divine jade enveloped a total of 20 Celestial Devil Emperors. All the Emperors fell into a daze for a moment. In that instant, the 20 Celestial Devil Emperors were already trapped by Supremacy Divine Jade alone.


    Of course, even Supremacy Divine Jade could not hold out for long when trapping so many Celestial Devil Emperors.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and attacked immediately.


    He directly unleashed the power of 5 trillion worlds. It was as if a galaxy had descended from the heavens. Majestic world power surged down in an overwhelming manner.


    It instantly severely injured a few 100 billion-level Emperors. Then, with a sweep of world power, he swept a few severely injured Celestial Devil Emperors into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, Emperor Flux and the other Celestial Devils quickly broke free from the restraints of Supremacy Divine Jade. Even Supremacy Divine Jade could not restrain them for long.


    If Lin Feng were to kill those Celestial Devil Emperors, it would actually be beyond his ability. After all, he only had the combat power of 5 trillion worlds. He could not kill those Celestial Devil Emperors with more than one trillion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form instantly.


    Hence, he could only injure the Celestial Devil Emperors, and could not kill them.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, I¡¯ll trap them. However, I can only trap them for about half a breath. Can you destroy most of the Celestial Devil Emperors?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission to Supremacy Divine Jade.


    ¡°Half a breath? That¡¯s enough. I only need the Dark Domain Supremacy to trap these Celestial Devil Emperors for half a breath,¡± Supremacy Divine Jade immediately responded.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it then. Success or failure depends on this!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1522 - 1522 The Invincible Rules of Time!

    1522 The Invincible Rules of Time!


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    A trace of blood seemed to flicker in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    The invisible rules of time instantly enveloped the 20 top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors. Among them, there was no lack of trillion-level Emperors! Emperor Flux was even stronger than Lin Feng, and had a total of 9 trillion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Normally, even if Lin Feng faced Emperor Flux alone, just stopping time would probably put a heavy burden on Lin Feng, let alone when there were more than ten other top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors at this moment.


    Crack.


    In the next moment, a crack seemed to appear in the chiliocosm domain in Lin Feng¡¯s body. The Chaotic Lotus shook wildly. Wisps of world origin were consumed in a frenzy to repair the crack in Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain.


    The world origin was the foundation of a world to begin with, and also the foundation of a chiliocosm domain. It was very effective for repairing injuries, even if it was a little too wasteful.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had consumed 100 billion portions of world origin, and his world origin was still being consumed in a frenzy. Fortunately, Lin Feng originally had several hundred billion portions of world origin. Moreover, he had killed five Celestial Devil Emperors previously, all of whom were Emperors above the 100 billion-level, and all of whom had several hundred billion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Hence, he had already obtained more than a trillion portions of world origin.


    In total, the amount of world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body had reached a terrifying 1.8 trillion portions.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s world origin was being consumed in a frenzy now.


    From 100 billion, 200 billion, 300 billion¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s world origin was consumed madly without restraint to maintain the stability of his internal chiliocosm domain, in order to stop it from collapsing.


    It consumed so much world origin that it was an almost astronomical amount. If exchanged for Boundary Stones, they could have been exchanged for trillions of more worlds. However, Lin Feng did not regret it. He even felt a little lucky, because he had successfully ¡°frozen¡± the 20 top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors completely.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡±


    Of course Supremacy Divine Jade would not waste such an opportunity. He saw that everyone, including Emperor Flux, was suddenly ¡°frozen¡±. He immediately understood why Lin Feng could easily kill five 100 billion-level Emperors previously, and in just the span of three breaths.


    Their time was stopped. He had stopped time, with the legendary rules of time!


    Supremacy Divine Jade knew that Lin Feng had secrets, and he had no intention of prying into Lin Feng¡¯s secrets. After all, everyone had secrets, including Supremacy Divine Jade himself.


    If he had not obtained a supreme divine jade, how could he have achieved what he had in the present?


    However, Supremacy Divine Jade never expected Lin Feng¡¯s secret to be so terrifying. It was the legendary rules of time! It presided above all rules, and was called the ¡°rules of spacetime¡± alongside the rules of space.


    They were the most mysterious, miraculous, and powerful rules of all.


    For example, once one grasped the rules of space, they could come and go freely in the entire small chiliocosm, and could arrive anywhere in an instant.


    They could even survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The reason why Supremacy Epoch had such a high status was not only because he was powerful, but also because Supremacy Epoch had the Supreme Pagoda. The Supreme Pagoda was a spatial supreme treasure that contained the rules of space.


    In a sense, the rules of time were even more mysterious and powerful than the rules of space. In the eight epochs, although the rules of space were not mastered by anyone, treasures related to the rules of space had appeared, allowing everyone to directly understand how powerful the rules of space were.


    As for the rules of time?


    It had always appeared very mysterious. No one knew what kind of terrifying power the rules of time contained. It seemed to have always been shrouded in mystery, and no one could spy on the true nature of the rules of time.


    But now, Supremacy Divine Jade had ¡°seen¡± the rules of time on Lin Feng!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only had Elder Lin transformed into a universe, he also mastered the rules of time. He¡¯s simply favored by the entire small chiliocosm. No, someone with Elder Lin¡¯s achievements might not be found in even ten or a hundred small chiliocosms¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have thought of something, or rather, understood something at once.


    If Lin Feng had only transformed into a universe, Supremacy Divine Jade might also feel that he¡¯s very lucky, and be very envious. However, that was all. It was actually still very difficult for him to become a Three-star Supremacy.


    Not everyone who transformed into a universe could achieve great things. Many people could not even become a Three-star Supremacy, let alone become the mysterious and great Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In fact, no one felt that Lin Feng had a chance of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign now.


    But now, seeing that Lin Feng had grasped the most mysterious rules of time in the legends, Supremacy Divine Jade also had a subtle feeling.


    It seemed like Lin Feng¡¯s achievements might not just stop at a Three-star Supremacy. In fact, above a Three-star Supremacy¡­ was the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Just as Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his aura erupted completely. Supremacy Divine Jade did not stop or delay at all, because he knew very well that Lin Feng could only buy half a breath¡¯s time.


    This half a breath almost determined the outcome of this great battle. It determined who would rule the entire small chiliocosm in the next few centuries or thousands of years.


    Hence, no matter how surprised he was, or how great a matter had happened, Supremacy Divine Jade would not be swayed at all.


    In the next moment, the huge divine jade above Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s head descended hard like a mountain, pressing down on the 20 Celestial Devil Emperors.


    Boom.


    Immediately, a loud rumble sounded. The power of a single strike from Supremacy Divine Jade with the combat power of over 10 trillion worlds was terrifying to the extreme. Lin Feng even saw with his own eyes how several trillion-level Emperors who were slightly weaker were instantly pulverized by the divine jade Supremacy Divine Jade had unleashed, and converted into rich world origin power that was swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Crack.


    Emperor Flux¡¯s formidable 9 trillion-layer Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was instantly shattered by a full-power strike from Supremacy Divine Jade.


    Layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were pulverized. In an instant, he lost hundreds of billions of layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. This loss was extremely heavy.


    ¡°No, impossible. What did you do to me just now?¡±


    Half a breath¡¯s time had already passed. Emperor Flux had already ¡°woken up¡±. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade.


    Just now, there were still 20 top-notch Celestial Devil Emperors left, but in half a breath, it felt as if they had ¡°lost¡± a period of time.


    That period of time had become blank to them.


    In the next moment, only 10 of the 20 Celestial Devil Emperors were left. The rest were all crushed by a single strike from Supremacy Divine Jade, and fell completely.


    They had lost 15 hundred billion-level Emperors at once. Even Emperor Flux was severely injured. The remaining 10 Celestial Devil Emperors all panicked and felt incomparably terrified.


    How could they still dare to think of winning the battle now? This was clearly a calamity, a life-or-death crisis!

 Chapter 1523 - 1523 Take Them All Down in One Move!

    1523 Take Them All Down in One Move!


    ¡°Time. The rules of time!¡±


    Emperor Flux was also a very ancient Celestial Devil Emperor. He remembered very clearly that he had indeed ¡°lost¡± a period of time. Apart from the legendary rules of time, what else could cause such a situation?


    Hence, the way Emperor Flux looked at Lin Feng was no longer just curiosity and confusion, but fear. Extreme fear. This Controller who did not seem very strong had actually grasped the rules of time. Was this possible?


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, I can still confine them for half a breath. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Supremacy Divine Jade.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the remaining ten or so Celestial Devil Emperors. Although all of them were trillion-level Emperors, they were already severely injured. It was clearly much easier than before for Lin Feng to trap them for another half a breath.


    ¡°Hahaha, Elder Lin, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them have another chance to escape!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade threw his head back and laughed heartily. Although they had already made a thorough plan in advance, the plan was not foolproof. It would be very, very difficult to take down all these Celestial Devil Emperors at one go.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Feng had concealed himself so deeply, and had actually mastered the rules of time?


    Not only did this exceed the expectations of those Celestial Devils, it also exceeded Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expectations.


    However, Supremacy Divine Jade would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped time again. In any case, he had a large amount of world origin. If it was consumed, so be it. There were so many Celestial Devil Emperors here, and the world origin converted in the end would all be Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Emperor Flux tried to struggle. However, no matter what abilities he had, after Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time, Emperor Flux¡¯s entire body was rendered completely immobile.


    The ten Celestial Devil Emperors were all severely injured, and were now sitting ducks. Supremacy Divine Jade would not let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He mobilized the power of his internal worlds wildly, and it blasted fiercely at these Celestial Devils.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the nine Celestial Devil Emperors could no longer withstand it. They were all reduced to dust. Lin Feng swept them into his internal chiliocosm domain with world power.


    Only Emperor Flux was left, but Emperor Flux had also suffered heavy losses. He was a live target that was attacked continuously by Supremacy Divine Jade, and lost more than half of his strength.


    Even if Lin Feng did not use the rules of time again later, after joining forces with Supremacy Divine Jade, they could easily suppress Emperor Flux. Even escaping was just wishful thinking.


    In the end, Emperor Flux was still killed by Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade despite his extreme grief and indignation. At this point, the twenty-five 100 billion-level Emperors of the Celestial Devil World were all killed.


    This was almost 80% of the current top forces in the Celestial Devil World. Now that they had all been killed, the Celestial Devil World could no longer set up any obstacles. Breaching the Celestial Devil World and completely eliminating the threat of the Celestial Devils was no longer impossible.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you really concealed yourself well. However, it¡¯s all thanks to Elder Lin. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to take down all these Celestial Devil Emperors today. Once they had escaped, especially if Emperor Flux had escaped, we still won¡¯t be able to breach the Celestial Devil World. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid no matter what method we use in the future, we won¡¯t be able to trick Emperor Flux.¡±


    Even now, Supremacy Divine Jade still felt some lingering fear.


    Back when they formulated the plan, it was actually a little risky. The success rate was only 50%. Supremacy Divine Jade was not completely confident that they could take down all the Celestial Devil Emperors in one fell swoop.


    He only hoped that they could severely injure these Celestial Devil Emperors, before thinking of a way to besiege the Celestial Devil World.


    However, since Lin Feng had the rules of time, things were completely different. The outcome was no longer fifty-fifty. Rather, the success rate was at least 80%, or even more than 90%. The entire time, Emperor Flux and the other Celestial Devil Emperors did not stand a chance.


    ¡°This is also thanks to Supremacy Divine Jade. If not for Supremacy Divine Jade, it would be almost impossible for me to kill so many Celestial Devil Emperors.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He knew very well that the main force of this battle was actually Supremacy Divine Jade. If Supremacy Divine Jade had not held back at least 25 Celestial Devil Emperors in the beginning, how could Lin Feng have the chance to use his abilities?


    However, Lin Feng was still the one who obtained the greatest benefits.


    The 25 Celestial Devil Emperors were all above the 100 billion-level. After they were killed, the massive energy of their Celestial Devil¡¯s true forms was all swept into Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    Coupled with the world origin that Lin Feng had previously, and some world origin that was consumed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already accumulated a total of 23 trillion portions of world origin!


    How terrifying was this?


    There were a total of 23 trillion portions of world origin. If he had enough Boundary Stones, it could even increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength to the combat power of more than 20 trillion worlds.


    However, this was only the gain from killing 25 Celestial Devil Emperors. There was another huge gain, and that was the Celestial Devil World. Now, there were only five 100 billion-level Emperors left in the entire Celestial Devil World. Why would they have to worry about not being able to breach the Celestial Devil World?


    ¡°Inform the other 20 core elders. If we want to conquer the Celestial Devil World as soon as possible, we¡¯ll have to rely on them.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade nodded as well. Naturally, he had to inform the other core elders of such good news.


    As time passed, the core elders also returned one after another.


    Seeing that Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade were both safe and sound, they all relaxed. Even though they had already received Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s notification, they still found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, did you really take down all those Celestial Devil Emperors who attacked in one fell swoop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to the Dark Domain Supremacy. A total of 25 Celestial Devil Emperors led by Emperor Flux were all taken down in one fell swoop!¡±


    Only when Supremacy Divine Jade personally admitted it did the many elders smile.


    ¡°Haha, after so many years, our hard work has finally not been in vain. There¡¯s a chance that we can completely get rid of those Celestial Devils!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even when Supremacy Epoch was around, he did not pressurize those Celestial Devils too much. Instead, he allocated half a small chiliocosm to these Celestial Devils, as he was actually wary of the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Unexpectedly, after the Celestial Devil Ancestor woke up, we actually had a chance to completely resolve the hidden threat of the Celestial Devils instead.¡±


    ¡°However, we only have 10,000 years or less to take over the entire small chiliocosm. Once the Celestial Devil Ancestor escapes, the Celestial Devils will make a comeback.¡±


    ¡°Without ordinary Celestial Devils, so what if the Celestial Devil Ancestor returns? Hmph, we will keep hunting down Celestial Devils and not let any of them off. We must kill them all! Even if the Celestial Devil Ancestor returns, he can forget about summoning any more Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go to the Celestial Devil World now. As long as we destroy this largest Celestial Devil World, no other Celestial Devil in this huge small chiliocosm can stop our Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s set off now! There are many good things in that Celestial Devil World. The various treasures collected by the Celestial Devils are all stashed in the Celestial Devil World.¡±


    Many core elders were already a little impatient. Even Lin Feng was a little eager. After all, the speed at which the Epoch Alliance obtained Boundary Stones had slowed down, and it was becoming more and more difficult.


    However, the Celestial Devil World had occupied half of the small chiliocosm for billions of years. Some Boundary Stones would definitely be accumulated, and there would definitely be no lack of Two-star Boundary Stones among them.


    What Lin Feng lacked the most now was Boundary Stones, a large amount of them.


    Hence, he was also looking forward to obtaining the Boundary Stones in this Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    With a trace of anticipation in his heart, Lin Feng flew towards the Celestial Devil World with the many core elders in a majestic lineup.

 Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524: Searching the Celestial Devil World!

    Chapter 1524: Searching the Celestial Devil World!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the hall of the Celestial Devil World¡­


    The remaining five 100 billion-level Emperors all wore very grim expressions.


    They had already lost detection of the 25 Emperors. No matter how they sent messages, there was no response at all. Even the strongest Emperor Flux had disappeared without a trace.


    Some messages were sent to them instead. The last message was from Emperor Flux, who asked them to guard the Celestial Devil World to the death.


    Apart from that, there were no more messages.


    The five 100 billion-level Emperors looked at each other. Finally, one of them said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the worst case scenario has happened. Emperor Flux and the others might have been completely annihilated!¡±


    ¡°Impossible. How can Emperor Flux and the other 24 Emperors all be annihilated? Even if it¡¯s really a scheme by those Controllers, and over 20 Controllers had all returned, how could they possibly take down all 25


    Emperors at one go? That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t all taken down at once, why is there no news at all now?¡± For a moment, the five Emperors all fell silent. Indeed, if they had not been taken down at once, and hadn¡¯t encountered any unexpected trouble, how could there be no news at all?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire Celestial Devil World was shaken by a terrifying force. Even the defense array was shaking violently.


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors suddenly raised their heads, and their expressions turned very dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s those Controllers of the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, there are even 22 Controllers. I¡¯m afraid Emperor Flux and the other Emperors are really doomed.¡±


    ¡°Resist them. We must resist them at all costs. Otherwise, we¡¯re all finished..


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors could only grit their teeth and fly towards the center of the array in the Celestial Devil World. No matter what, they had to do their best to put up defenses. Otherwise, they would really be finished.


    At this moment, in the chiliocosm domain corridor outside the Celestial Devil World..


    The 22 core elders of the Epoch Alliance all arrived here majestically. The one who attacked just now was Supremacy Divine Jade. His full-power strike was also very terrifying. With a single strike, the chiliocosm domain shook, and waves of rumbling sounded incessantly. It was shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not breached?¡±


    ¡°Heh, how can the Celestial Devil World be so easily breached? I heard that this Celestial Devil World was personally set up by the Celestial Devil Ancestor. How can it be so easily breached?¡±


    ¡°However, even if it can¡¯t be breached at once, after this attack from Supremacy Divine Jade, it is clearly not as stable as the previous few times. This means that this Celestial Devil World clearly lacks reserve forces. There are only five 100 billion-level Emperors left. How can they maintain the operation of the entire Celestial Devil World? Moreover, we are attacking it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we attack together, we will definitely be able to breach this


    Celestial Devil World.¡±


    Seeing how this Celestial Devil World was on the verge of collapse, the eyes of many elders lit up. They all knew very well that attacking the Celestial Devil World in the past was simply despairing.


    Even if they attacked for hundreds or thousands of years, it was actually in vain. There were thirty 100 billion-level Emperors maintaining the array in the Celestial Devil World, and it was personally set up by the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Even if there were 10 Supremacies with over 10 trillion worlds, they probably could not breach this Celestial Devil World by force.


    However, things were different now. There were only five 100 billion-level


    Emperors left in this Celestial Devil World. So what if it was the Celestial Devil World set up by the Celestial Devil Ancestor? It was impossible for the five 100 billion-level Emperors maintaining it to guard the entire Celestial Devil World.


    In particular, under the attack of the 22 100 billion-level Supremacies, there was no way to remedy the situation.


    ¡°Elders, let¡¯s attack together.¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Divine Jade gave the order, the many elders of the Epoch Alliance immediately unleashed their internal chiliocosm domains. The surging world power gathered majestically like a torrent and smashed forcefully towards the Celestial Devil World.


    Boom.


    The huge rumble caused the entire Celestial Devil World to shake violently. However, the Celestial Devil World could still hold out.


    However, the 22 100 billion-level Supremacies did not just attack once. They attacked continuously, again and again.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times, five times¡­


    With every bombardment, the Celestial Devil World would shake violently. Every time it shook, many Celestial Devils in the Celestial Devil World would be directly killed by the impact.


    Moreover, as time passed, the five Celestial Devil Emperors were beginning to find it difficult to hold out.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    The 22 Supremacy elders were all in high spirits, and each strike was stronger than the last. Terrifying world power converged, turning into a surging torrent that descended from the sky and struck the Celestial Devil World hard.


    Boom.


    Finally, this time, the Celestial Devil World could not hold out anymore. Traces of cracks began to appear, and countless Celestial Devils were directly killed by the impact.


    ¡°This is bad. We can¡¯t hold out anymore.¡±


    ¡°Run, run quickly. Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. After we escape, we¡¯ll conceal our identities and wait silently for 10,000 years. In at most 10,000 years, once the Ancestor escapes, we¡¯ll appear again, and we¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll wait for the Ancestor to escape before avenging our previous humiliation!¡±


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors quickly made their choice. At this moment, they had to escape. If they did not, they could only await their death in the Celestial Devil World.


    Once they escaped, perhaps they still had a chance of surviving until the Celestial Devil Ancestor broke free and made a comeback.


    Swoosh.


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors split into five directions and tried to escape. However, the elders had already expected this, and surrounded the Celestial Devil World from all directions.


    Every time a Celestial Devil appeared, they were immediately engaged by two or even three Supremacies. Then, they were killed one by one. The converted world origin was also handed over to Lin Feng, allowing Lin Feng¡¯s world origin to reach 25 trillion portions!


    This was a daunting number, but Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. He stared intently at this Celestial Devil World. He had a vague feeling that the gains from this Celestial Devil World would definitely be considerable.


    ¡°Elders, enter the Celestial Devil World and plunder. Remember, plundering


    Boundary Stones is the top priority!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, just wait for our good news.¡±


    Hence, the 20 Supremacy elders all charged into the Celestial Devil World, leaving Lin Feng and Supremacy Divine Jade guarding outside the Celestial Devil World to prevent anyone who slipped through the net from escaping.


    These 20 elders were all 100 billion-level Supremacies. When they entered the Celestial Devil World, they were like wolves among a flock of sheep. They were completely unrestrained and invincible.


    In just three days, the elders had combed through the entire Celestial Devil World, and obtained a large amount of Boundary Stones.


    These Boundary Stones were all collected before Lin Feng.


    Even Lin Feng could not help but feel overwhelmed when he looked at the pile of Boundary Stones in front of him. Even his breathing quickened, for this was the largest amount of Boundary Stones Lin Feng had ever obtained.. In fact, it far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations!

 Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525 60 Trillion Portions of World Origin!

    Chapter 1525 60 Trillion Portions of World Origin!


    In front of Lin Feng, the ordinary Boundary Stones were simply innumerable. Moreover, there were also One-star Boundary Stones, Two-star Boundary Stones, and even many trillion-level Boundary Stones among the Two-star Boundary Stones.


    Even the Epoch Alliance had not found trillions of Boundary Stones, but they had found them in the Celestial Devil World.


    Actually, this was very normal. Boundary Stones were very useful to the Controllers. They could increase the maximum capacity of the Controller¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. For example, the trillion-level Supremacies had actually fused Two-star Boundary Stones at the trillion-level.


    As for the Celestial Devils?


    They only collected the Boundary Stones out of habit. No matter how high-quality the Boundary Stones were, to the Celestial Devils, they were only useful for exchanging some treasures and resources with some scum among the Controllers.


    For example, trading with some Controllers of medium chiliocosm factions had long been an unspoken mutual understanding.


    Moreover, the Celestial Devils occupied half a small chiliocosm alone, and could plunder almost all the resources in half a small chiliocosm. In the end, only a minority of the Boundary Stones were traded.


    Over time, how many Boundary Stones had been accumulated?


    This number was simply an astronomical figure. Even Lin Feng could not estimate how much improvement so many Boundary Stones could bring him.


    Perhaps 200 trillion, 300 trillion, or 500 trillion¡­


    Lin Feng did not know, but he felt that as long as there was enough world origin, these Boundary Stones would not be used up even in a hundred years.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression change drastically and his breathing quicken, Supremacy Divine Jade had some guesses. He smiled and asked, ¡°Elder Lin, how is it? How are the gains this time?¡±


    ¡°All right, of course you can! Moreover, it¡¯s far beyond my imagination. As long as there¡¯s enough world origin, perhaps the next time Supremacy Divine Jade sees me, I¡¯ll already be a trillion-level Supremacy!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng also felt that there was no need to conceal anything. He revealed a little information to Supremacy Divine Jade.


    As expected, Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression changed. He almost growled, ¡°A trillion worlds? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. In fact, it¡¯s even more daunting.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He knew what 100 trillion worlds meant to Supremacy Divine Jade and all the elders. This was because apart from Supremacy Epoch, no Supremacy had reached the 100 trillion-level.


    As for Supremacy Epoch, Lin Feng had already gained a preliminary understanding through Supremacy Divine Jade. Supremacy Epoch was an invincible Supremacy at the quadrillion-level! He was a truly invincible Supremacy among Two-star Supremacies.


    Supremacy Epoch had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms and accumulated strength for a total of nine epochs before he could reach the level of a quadrillion-level Supremacy. As for Lin Feng?


    Now, Lin Feng was actually confident that he could become a 100 trillion-level Supremacy. No wonder Supremacy Divine Jade was so nervous.


    ¡°All right, world origin. We will definitely do our best to collect world origin. Elder Lin, hurry up and devour this Celestial Devil World.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression was solemn. He had finally seen hope, and the hope was becoming greater and greater. After reaching the 100 trillion-level, wasn¡¯t it very likely for Lin Feng to reach the quadrillion-level?


    Once he reached the quadrillion-level, was it possible for him to take another step forward, and become a Three-star Supremacy?


    At this thought, Supremacy Divine Jade immediately summoned all the elders and revealed this news. Immediately, all the elders became excited, and the way they looked at Lin Feng became incomparably eager.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, hurry up and devour this Celestial Devil World.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we entered the Celestial Devil World previously, we didn¡¯t kill a single Celestial Devils, nor did we devour any Celestial Devils. Everything was saved for Elder Lin.¡±


    ¡°Haha, 100 trillion-level Supremacy. As long as Elder Lin can become a 100 trillion-level Supremacy, our hard work will be worth it!¡±


    Everyone was looking forward to Lin Feng reaching the 100 trillion-level. After all, Lin Feng was their only hope now.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll gladly accept it!¡±


    Lin Feng did not decline. He looked at the Celestial Devil World in the distance. The array of the current Celestial Devil World had completely shattered. He could even see the terrified Celestial Devils inside.


    The ¡°quality¡± of the Celestial Devils in this Celestial Devil World was extremely high. Almost all of them were Celestial Devil Emperors! Moreover, most of them were above One-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Ordinary Celestial Devils were not even qualified to enter this Celestial Devil World.


    After all, this Celestial Devil World was once the ¡°lair¡± of the Celestial Devils. Even the Celestial Devil Ancestor had slumbered in this Celestial Devil World. Once he devoured this Celestial Devil World, the world origin he would obtain would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. A huge lotus appeared above his head. The huge lotus stretched across the void, going from illusory to corporeal.


    Roots extended out one after another, quickly wrapping the entire Celestial Devil World. The roots stabbed into the Celestial Devil World forcefully, ¡°absorbing¡± the ¡°nutrients¡± of the Celestial Devil World.


    ¡°Argh¡­ What is this?¡±


    ¡°No, no, my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form¡­¡±


    ¡°Despicable, shameless. These Controllers are even more despicable and shameless than us Celestial Devils¡­¡±


    Countless Celestial Devils cursed, but it was futile. Once the roots of the Chaotic Lotus pierced into their bodies, even if their Celestial Devil¡¯s true form self-destructed, it was useless. They would still be sucked dry.


    As the Chaotic Lotus took root in the Celestial Devil World, in the blink of an eye, the entire Celestial Devil World became ¡°shrunken¡±. The Celestial Devils were quickly converted into world origin.


    Originally, Lin Feng already had 25 trillion portions of world origin. Now, as the Chaotic Lotus continued to ¡°absorb¡± the ¡°nutrients¡± in the Celestial Devil World, the world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body naturally increased continuously, and the speed at which it increased was simply incredible.


    From 25 trillion, 28 trillion, 32 trillion, 35 trillion¡­


    The speed at which the world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body increased was unbelievable. In almost four hours, the entire Celestial Devil World had been completely ¡°absorbed¡±. None of the Celestial Devils inside were alive. They had all disappeared.


    They had actually been completely ¡°sucked dry¡± by the Chaotic Lotus.


    Moreover, Lin Feng realized that the Chaotic Lotus could actually devour these Celestial Devils directly, and convert them into far more world origin than the internal chiliocosm domain.


    ¡°There¡¯s 60 trillion portions of world origin!¡±


    Even Lin Feng was astounded. With 60 trillion portions of world origin, if he had enough Boundary Stones, he could even quickly increase his strength to more than 600 trillion worlds!


    Then, he would be a true 100 trillion-level Supremacy!


    ¡°How is it, Elder Lin? Can you confirm if you can attain the combat power of over 100 trillion worlds?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade looked at Lin Feng nervously and expectantly.


    ¡°Yes! However, my seclusion this time might be very long. It might take a few hundred years, a hundred years, or it might be very fast, just a few decades. However, there¡¯s one thing. Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Lin Feng said solemnly.


    Actually, considering the current situation of the entire universe, it was impossible for there to be any danger unless the three small chiliocosms collided. Once the moment of collision really occurred, Lin Feng probably would not be able to enter seclusion even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t worry. You can enter seclusion here. In the future, this will be the true headquarters of the Epoch Alliance, and the center of the entire small chiliocosm!¡± Supremacy Divine Jade said in a solemn tone.


    This was not a spur of the moment idea. Supremacy Divine Jade knew very well that the Epoch Alliance had to stay as far away from the point where the small chiliocosms collided as possible.


    The Celestial Devils had occupied half of the small chiliocosm for too long. It would also take some time to completely sweep through those Celestial Devils. More importantly, they also had to collect Boundary Stones. Where could the most Boundary Stones be found now? Undoubtedly, where Celestial Devil factions were located. This half of the small chiliocosm was practically a place that had never been ¡°developed¡±. How could there not be a great amount of Boundary Stones?


    Hence, establishing the Epoch Alliance Headquarters here naturally brought many benefits, and was killing many birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526 Conspiracy!

    Chapter 1526 Conspiracy!


    The Epoch Alliance moved its headquarters, and news spread widely. The strongest Celestial Devil World, the lair of the Celestial Devils, had already been razed to the ground by the core elders of the Epoch Alliance.


    From then on, the threat of the Celestial Devil that plagued countless Controllers in every epoch became history.


    Many Controllers still could not quite believe it, but after the Epoch Alliance moved its headquarters to the original territory of the Celestial Devils, everyone believed it.


    The Celestial Devils had really been annihilated!


    Countless Controllers were cheering. No matter when or where, Celestial Devils always seemed to be the greatest threat to Controllers. But now, this threat had actually disappeared completely.


    For a moment, the number of Controllers who tried to join the Epoch Alliance increased exponentially, and the Epoch Alliance practically accepted all of them. After all, there was another half of the small chiliocosm to rule, which required management by many Controllers. Only then could they better develop the potential of the half of small chiliocosm.


    In particular, the collection of Boundary Stones was of utmost importance. A considerable number of Controllers were required to collect them.


    However, all of this no longer had anything to do with Lin Feng. After the relocation of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, he had already given all the instructions, and entered the secret chamber to cultivate in seclusion.


    This time, Lin Feng obtained an unprecedented huge amount of Boundary Stones. It was very likely for him to develop hundreds of trillions of worlds, and his strength would increase by dozens or even a hundred times.


    With such a huge leap in strength, Lin Feng naturally had to be prepared.


    Time. Lin Feng needed time! Fortunately, the threat of the Celestial Devils had been temporarily resolved, and Lin Feng had enough time to cultivate.


    However, Lin Feng did not let his guard down. He had not forgotten how great an upheaval the collision of three small chiliocosms would bring. Moreover, many descenders from the medium chiliocosm were targeting them.


    Only by becoming stronger could Lin Feng face any upheavals with confidence.


    As the Celestial Devils were completely defeated, the entire small chiliocosm fell into a temporary state of peace. Of course, this was peace on the surface. In reality, undercurrents were already surging.


    Ten years, 50 years, 100 years¡­


    Time passed quickly. A hundred years passed in a flash. To ordinary living beings, a hundred years might already be a very long time. It might even be a lifetime composed of birth, aging, illness, and death.


    But to Controllers with infinite lifespans, it was just a blink of an eye. Just a nap might take more than a hundred years.


    A hundred years was crucial to the Epoch Alliance, however.


    The Epoch Alliance had eliminated the threat of all Controllers, the Celestial Devils, in one fell swoop. Hence, its prestige had almost reached an unprecedented level, and it had become the true number one faction in the entire small chiliocosm.


    Be it in terms of peak combatants or middle-level forces, they were a top-notch faction, especially in the half of the small chiliocosm originally controlled by the Celestial Devils. As it was immediately taken over by the Epoch Alliance, after a hundred years of operation, it was already impenetrable.


    It became the true ¡°lair¡± of the Epoch Alliance.


    Moreover, the Epoch Alliance also controlled large territories in the other half of the small chiliocosm. Even those medium chiliocosm factions were retreating step by step now. They were pushed back by the Epoch Alliance step by step, and their forces shrank greatly.


    However, no major conflict erupted between the two parties in the end. Both seemed to be very restrained.


    In a hundred years, the number of descenders increased. After Lin Feng¡¯s intimidation a hundred years ago, these descenders became much more restrained.


    However, as the Epoch Alliance became more and more powerful, and pushed them back step by step, some descenders started harboring other thoughts. In particular, the various resources of the Epoch Alliance tempted these descenders even more.


    For a moment, undercurrents surged under the peace.


    At this moment, the area where the three small chiliocosms would collide according to the calculations of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns was already filled with descenders. There was no knowing how many factions had descended into this small chiliocosm.


    After a long time, the small chiliocosms still had not collided. This caused some descenders to harbor other ideas. Now, many descenders had already communicated in secret.


    ¡°Supremacies, you are all descenders from the medium chiliocosm, and are famed in other small chiliocosms. But now, you have all descended to this small chiliocosm for your respective missions. I really sympathize with your plight, but I also feel rather pained. How can a mere Supremacy of the small chiliocosm make you so afraid? He suppressed all the descenders alone. Tsk tsk, I wonder what the factions behind you would think if they find out?¡±


    The one who spoke was a blue-robed man. The aura on his body was inconspicuous, but it was obvious that many descenders seemed to be rather wary of this blue-robed man.


    ¡°Supremacy Windform, you¡¯ve just descended, and are also a 10 trillion-level Supremacy. Heh, you don¡¯t know how savage that Dark Domain Supremacy is. Moreover, even if you¡¯re a 10 trillion-level Supremacy, does the Epoch Alliance not have 10 trillion-level Supremacies?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supremacy Windform. We¡¯ve long been very displeased with this Epoch Alliance. However, the three small chiliocosms have not collided, so His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign has not sent down stronger Supremacies. We¡¯re not strong enough to deal with the Epoch Alliance. If Supremacy Windform is willing to attack, we¡¯ll naturally follow Supremacy Windform¡¯s lead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll only follow Supremacy Windform in our private capacity to annihilate the Epoch Alliance together, and divide the various resources the Epoch Alliance has collected. Why don¡¯t we go for it?¡±


    These descenders all grew excited, and were even eager to make a move.


    However, Supremacy Windform¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression turned a little awkward. Still, Supremacy Windform continued, ¡°The Epoch Alliance has a considerable foundation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to annihilate the Epoch Alliance alone, even as a 10 trillion-level Supremacy. If everyone can think of a way to let some 10 trillion-level Supremacies or even 100 trillion-level Supremacies descend, everything will be easy.¡±


    Supremacy Windform was not stupid. The Epoch Alliance was at its peak in the small chiliocosm now. Was it possible for him to annihilate the Epoch Alliance alone?


    Most likely, he would be killed by the Epoch Alliance instead. Then, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    However, if he could convince these descenders to think of ways to send down some 10 trillion-level Supremacies or even 100 trillion-level Supremacies, everything would be easy.


    The Epoch Alliance was like a ¡°monster¡± that stood in the small chiliocosm, occupying all the good places and devouring all the resources. It made the descenders drool, yet they could do nothing about it.


    These descenders were also Controllers, and needed resources to cultivate. After descending to the small chiliocosm, apart from working hard to complete their mission to obtain rewards from the Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was another important means of cultivation, and that was to plunder the resources of the small chiliocosm.


    Unfortunately, with the ¡°monstrous¡± faction like the Epoch Alliance, the descenders had no way to take a bite out of this small chiliocosm. They could only watch the Epoch Alliance with envy.

 Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527: 10 Trillion-level Supremacies Descending One After Another!

    Chapter 1527: 10 Trillion-level Supremacies Descending One After Another!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Of course Supremacy Windform would not go himself, not even if he could drag these people along. He needed more ¡°helpers¡±, such as 10 trillion-level Supremacies, or at least five trillion-level Supremacies. ¡°Supremacy Windform, I didn¡¯t expect you to have also descended.¡± Suddenly, an inconspicuous Supremacy in the crowd spoke.


    ¡°Huh? You are?¡±


    Supremacy Windform frowned, as if he did not know this unfamiliar man in front of him.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore? Back in the White Star, you and I had fought a battle.¡±


    This man seemed to be carrying an artifact that concealed his aura. With a wave of his hand, his face gradually changed, turning into an elegant, even handsome man.


    ¡°Supremacy Withering Heart, it¡¯s actually you!¡±


    Supremacy Windform¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his expression gradually darkened. He knew Supremacy Withering Heart. Back then, they even had a fight to the death. In the end, neither could do anything to the other.


    Back then, Supremacy Windform and Supremacy Withering Heart were ordered by different factions to descend to a small chiliocosm called White Star. When the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, both parties fought fiercely. In order to fight for a little small chiliocosm origin, the two of them almost perished together. However, in the end, both of them obtained a little of the small chiliocosm origin, and were brought back to the medium chiliocosm by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Unexpectedly, they met again.


    Seeing Supremacy Windform¡¯s unfriendly expression, Supremacy Withered Heart smiled and said, ¡°Supremacy Windform, we were just on different sides back then. We were just working for His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now that we¡¯ve descended to this small chiliocosm, there¡¯s no conflict of interest for the time being. On the contrary, we have common interests. Didn¡¯t you want to find more 10 trillion-level Supremacies to deal with the Epoch Alliance? From what I know, many familiar faces have descended during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It would naturally be best if Supremacy Withering Heart can convince those 10 trillion-level Supremacies to act together.¡±


    Supremacy Windform¡¯s expression also eased.


    They often descended into small chiliocosms, so they naturally understood that even if they fought to the death in small chiliocosms, there was actually no deep feud.


    It was not an irreconcilable grudge. Each was just serving their own superior.


    Now that they had common interests, minor grudges in the past were nothing.


    If they had to fight to the death, those great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns were probably the ones who had the most reason to fight to the death. In order to fight for the origin of small chiliocosms, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns constantly sent Supremacies down to the small chiliocosm, and there were countless conflicts of interests between them.


    Would all Chiliocosm Sovereigns risk their lives and fight to the death?


    In reality, the opposite was true. No matter how intense the battles in the small chiliocosm were, in the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very ¡°peaceful¡± around each other. At the very least, life-or-death battles between Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very unusual, even rare.


    A smile appeared on Supremacy Withering Heart¡¯s face. Then, he shouted towards the crowd, ¡°Supremacies, there¡¯s no need to hide. The collision between the small chiliocosms has yet to begin. If you continue to hide, when the small chiliocosms collide and those stronger Supremacies descend, what benefits will there be left for us?¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Withering Heart finished speaking, laughter sounded from the crowd.


    ¡°Haha, as expected of Supremacy Withering Heart. You do have some ability to entice people. However, Supremacy Withering Heart is right. We¡¯re only here to be the vanguard now to gather information on the situation. Once the small chiliocosms collide, stronger Supremacies will descend. At that time, no matter how many benefits there are, they won¡¯t be left to us. If the two Supremacies really want to fight, count me in.¡±


    The one who spoke was a short and fat man who looked fair and chubby. His face was very young, and he looked very ¡°cute¡±. However, Supremacy Withering Heart did not dare to underestimate him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Supremacy White Child. We naturally welcome you.¡±


    ¡°Count me in.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Myriad Eyes has actually descended as well.¡±


    Hence, people responded one after another. The four Supremacies, Supremacy


    Windform, Supremacy Withering Heart, Supremacy White Child, and Supremacy Myriad Eyes, were without exception all 10 trillion-level Supremacies!


    Such a lineup was naturally insignificant in the medium chiliocosm. In fact, when the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, they were just cannon fodder. However, in this small chiliocosm now, such a lineup was enough to sweep through everything with invincibility.


    ¡°All right, we four Supremacies, as well as descenders who want to take their share of the loot, can annihilate the Epoch Alliance with ease!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A hundred years ago, the Epoch Alliance condescended descenders like us. They were simply arrogant to the extreme. Now, it¡¯s time to teach the Epoch Alliance a lesson.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s head to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters immediately and annihilate the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    Many descenders were eager to make a move, and actually participated. They followed behind the four Supremacies, preparing to eradicate the Epoch Alliance.


    However, some descenders also secretly informed the medium chiliocosm factions. Still, more descenders just watched on. Some people even felt that the Epoch Alliance had a deep foundation, and it did not seem to be as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    But these were four 10 trillion-level Supremacies. How powerful was such a force?


    Without Supremacy Epoch, how could the Epoch Alliance deal with it? Moreover, apart from the four 10 trillion-level Supremacies, there were many other descenders. There was no lack of trillion-level Supremacies among them, including Supremacies above the five trillion-level.


    In the past hundred years, descenders had come down one after another.


    Although they did not cause much of a commotion, the forces accumulated were simply ten or a hundred times. Now, it was all ¡°detonated¡± by the four Supremacies at once.


    ¡°Supremacies, shouldn¡¯t we consider this more thoroughly and come up with a foolproof plan?¡± Supremacy Windform said.


    ¡°A thorough plan? Every second counts now. Who knows when the three small chiliocosms will collide? If we don¡¯t hurry up and obtain the benefits now, what are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once the small chiliocosms collide and the Chiliocosm Sovereigns send down even stronger Supremacies, how can there be any benefits left for us? Moreover, is a small chiliocosm faction worth forming a long-term plan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already descended for a period of time, and I¡¯ve carefully investigated this Epoch Alliance. The Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch, is indeed powerful. He has experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms, and is a peak Two-star Supremacy, infinitely close to a Three-star Supremacy. Moreover, he has a spatial artifact that even a true Three-star Supremacy can¡¯t do anything to. However, Supremacy Epoch has already sacrificed himself to suppress a Three-star Celestial Devil, the Celestial Devil Ancestor, and has already disappeared. Now, only Supremacy Divine Jade is left in the Epoch Alliance, and he¡¯s a 10 trillion- level Supremacy. But with our strength, defeating Supremacy Divine Jade is a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Myriad Eyes¡¯ analysis is extremely accurate. Apart from Supremacy Divine Jade, there seems to be another Supremacy Dark Domain who rose to power rapidly. This person transformed into a universe. I¡¯ve descended into more than ten small chiliocosms, but I¡¯ve never encountered a Controller who transformed into a universe. If I capture the Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re not allowed to snatch him from me. I¡¯ll have to study him properly.¡±


    For a moment, the four Supremacies seemed to have decided the fate of the Epoch Alliance in just a few sentences.

 Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528 Trouble Had Arrived!

    Chapter 1528 Trouble Had Arrived!


    At the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, the 21 core elders were all in the hall of the headquarters. They appeared to be discussing something.


    Supremacy Divine Jade was still sitting high up in the seat of honor, watching the elders discuss below. Although the elders were still collecting Boundary Stones, as the Epoch Alliance controlled half of the small chiliocosm, the matter of collecting Boundary Stones had completely been left to the ordinary Controllers. There was no need for the elders to personally take action.


    ¡°Elders, there is news that in the past hundred years, the number of descenders has increased, and the frequency of descents has also increased. Although Elder Lin once ruthlessly killed descenders from three factions and intimidated these people, during this period of time, those descenders seem to be getting restless again.


    ¡°Not long ago, the Epoch Alliance received intelligence that some descenders seem to be holding secret gatherings. They might be up to something major. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll target our Epoch Alliance. Elders, what do you think we should do?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade spoke slowly.


    He had summoned the many elders for the matter of the descenders. After all, after the Celestial Devils were eliminated, the Epoch Alliance¡¯s reputation was at its peak. The ones who truly posed a threat to the Epoch Alliance were those descenders.


    Now, after having gone quiet for a period of time, the descenders were getting restless again. The Epoch Alliance naturally could not turn a blind eye.


    ¡°We might as well go all out and deal with this group of descenders too!¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s easier said than done. These descenders all came down from the medium chiliocosm and are powerful. If they really join forces, there¡¯s no knowing how many trillion-level Supremacies alone there would be. It¡¯s just that they each serve their own superior and won¡¯t be united. Otherwise, how could our Epoch Alliance still exist?¡±


    ¡°Descenders have many conflicts with each other. Even if they can join forces, that¡¯s only a fraction of them. It¡¯s impossible for them to join forces all at once. But even so, they¡¯re already very difficult to deal with. They¡¯re descending constantly. I think even many 10 trillion-level Supremacies have already descended. They just haven¡¯t revealed themselves yet.¡±


    ¡°We still have to endure it for the time being. Our greatest advantage is Elder Lin. However, Elder Lin is still in seclusion now. Once his seclusion ends, it¡¯s very likely that Elder Lin will become a 100 trillion-level Supremacy. At that time, no matter how strong the descenders are, as long as there are no 100 trillion-level Supremacies among them, what do we have to fear?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only endure for now. As long as the descenders don¡¯t attack us, we¡¯ll endure!¡±


    The elders were all very pragmatic. After defeating the Celestial Devil and monopolizing half of the small chiliocosm, the elders did not get carried away. They knew the situation of the Epoch Alliance very well.


    The Epoch Alliance appeared very powerful. If there were no descenders, they would be the undisputed hegemon of the small chiliocosm. They could act without restraint, and no one could pose a threat to them at all, at least until the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped.


    However, things were completely different with the presence of the descenders. They had the backing of the medium chiliocosm faction, and even the direct support of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They could descend continuously.


    How could the Epoch Alliance take them all down at once?


    Even back then, the fearless Lin Feng only dared to intimidate them, and did not dare to really make an enemy of all the descenders. Perhaps someone could make an enemy of all the descenders, but that was definitely not something the current Epoch Alliance could achieve.


    Now, he could only endure it! They would endure until Lin Feng ended his seclusion and become a 100 trillion-level Supremacy.


    Seeing the outcome of the discussion among the many elders, Supremacy Divine Jade could only nod resignedly. Back then, Lin Feng was still insignificant. Who would have thought that in just a few centuries, Lin Feng had already grown into the true mainstay of the entire Epoch Alliance?


    Even the importance of Supremacy Divine Jade was far inferior to Lin Feng.


    For instance, as Lin Feng was in seclusion now, these elders did not dare to disturb him. When the Epoch Alliance encountered some major problems, they all had to wait patiently until Lin Feng¡¯s seclusion was complete before making a decision.


    ¡°Since the elders have already reached a consensus, we can only endure it for the time being. However, we have to pay close attention to the descenders too, in case¡­¡±


    Boom.


    Just as Supremacy Divine Jade was about to announce the end of this discussion, a terrifying force suddenly descended upon the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. Immediately, the firmly defended Epoch Alliance Headquarters shook violently, as if it would collapse and be completely reduced to dust in the next moment.


    ¡°Who dares to invade the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    The expressions of the many elders changed. They suddenly raised their heads and looked out of the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°Huh? Descenders¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He saw four unfamiliar descenders standing outside the Epoch Alliance. Moreover, there were countless descenders gathered behind the four descenders.


    The hearts of the many elders sank. They knew that trouble had arrived for the Epoch Alliance!


    ¡­


    In the void outside the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, the four descenders who had just warped space saw the Epoch Alliance Headquarters at a glance.


    ¡°Eh? It can actually withstand a strike from me. That¡¯s quite impressive!¡±


    The one who spoke was Supremacy Windform. He was a 10 trillion-level Supremacy. Although his strike just now could not be considered a full-power strike, it still contained around 80% of his strength.


    ¡°Heh, Supremacy Windform, the Epoch Alliance is a hegemonial faction in this small chiliocosm after all. It even has a 10 trillion-level Supremacy too. Is it possible for you to defeat the Epoch Alliance Headquarters with just one strike?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Supremacy Windform, we should at least spare some dignity for this Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already come out.¡±


    The four of them focused their gazes. As expected, they saw dozens of Controllers suddenly fly out of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. All of them were Supremacies above the 100 billion-level.


    The leader was even a 10 trillion-level Supremacy!


    The two parties confronted each other from afar. When Supremacy Divine Jade led the other 20 core elders into the void, all of them wore solemn expressions when they saw the other party¡¯s lineup. Their hearts could not help but sink slightly.


    These were 10 trillion-level Supremacies, a total of four 10 trillion-level Supremacies!


    These four 10 trillion-level Supremacies did not conceal their auras at all. They even deliberately released their auras so that every elder could clearly sense how powerful they were.


    The strongest of the four 10 trillion-level Supremacies was even slightly stronger than Supremacy Divine Jade. Moreover, apart from the four 10 trillion-level Supremacies, there were many descenders behind them. Every descender had at least a trillion worlds.


    There were nearly 30 of them!


    This lineup was simply stronger than the Celestial Devil Emperors back then and the current Epoch Alliance combined.


    However, Supremacy Divine Jade was still calm. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? How dare you invade our Epoch Alliance? If you retreat quickly, I won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s gaze swept across the four Supremacies and the many descenders one by one. However, the more he observed, the less confident he became, and his heart gradually sank.

 Chapter 1529 - 1529 You Want to Destroy the Epoch Alliance?

    1529 You Want to Destroy the Epoch Alliance?


    ¡°You¡¯re Supremacy Divine Jade, right?¡±


    Supremacy Windform shook his head and said meaningfully, ¡°Then you should know why we¡¯re here. We¡¯re all descenders from the medium chiliocosm. The days your Epoch Alliance monopolizes the small chiliocosm are about to end!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression changed. As expected, the thing he worried about most had happened.


    As expected, these descenders would not let the matter rest. At this moment, they had finally bared their fangs. Moreover, once they attacked, they would attack with overwhelming force, and had the power to crush their opponents.


    ¡°By the way, ask that Dark Domain Supremacy of your Epoch Alliance to come out. Hundreds of years ago, he had been quite domineering. Even us descenders were almost intimidated by him.¡±


    Immediately, the four Supremacies glared intently at Supremacy Divine Jade.


    ¡°You think you can deal with our Epoch Alliance? Then you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±


    A divine jade appeared above Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s head. The mighty world power made the four Supremacies tense slightly, but that was all.


    A 10 trillion-level Supremacy. He was indeed a 10 trillion-level Supremacy.


    However, Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s strength was not much stronger than any one of them. At most, they were evenly matched. Moreover, on the side of descenders, there were a total of four 10 trillion-level Supremacies!


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Windform¡¯s eyes. ¡°No Dark Domain Supremacy? Looks like the Dark Domain Supremacy should be in seclusion, and he¡¯s at a critical moment in seclusion. Even at a time like this, none of you are willing to disturb the Dark Domain Supremacy? However, Supremacy Divine Jade, you can¡¯t resist us alone!¡±


    ¡°Who said that Supremacy Divine Jade is alone? There¡¯s still us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to deal with the Epoch Alliance, you¡¯ll have to do it over our bodies!¡±


    ¡°Back then, those Celestial Devils were all annihilated by our Epoch Alliance. One day, you descenders will end up not much better off than those Celestial Devils.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself and suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor. How would you dare to be so impudent otherwise?¡±


    Swoosh.


    The 20 core elders of the Epoch Alliance all flew to Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s side at once. Together with Supremacy Divine Jade, they released the world power.


    The terrifying aura had already vaguely condensed into one.


    Even though they knew that this battle might be very difficult, and death might be certain, they would not let Supremacy Divine Jade shoulder it alone.


    The Epoch Alliance had never been an alliance that belonged to an individual, but an alliance formed by all the members and all the Supremacies! As core elders, they had to step up at such a moment!


    There were a total of 21 core elders, a powerful lineup of Supremacies over the 100 billion-level. The aura they emitted was also rather formidable, at least on the surface.


    However, the four Supremacies shook their heads and sneered, ¡°Fools! How dare mere 100 billion-level Supremacies try to stop us? In that case, we won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is the day we annihilate the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Annihilate the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    The four Supremacies and the 30 trillion-level Supremacies behind them all sneered. It seemed as if it was only a matter of time before they annihilated the Epoch Alliance.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Supremacy Windform made his move. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying storm swept over. His name was ¡°Windform¡±, and his chiliocosm domain rules were rules of storm. The violent storms were enough to destroy and sweep through everything. In particular, when the chiliocosm domain rules were unleashed by a Supremacy with 10 trillion worlds, they were even more terrifying.


    ¡°Divine jade!¡± Supremacy Divine Jade also growled.


    A huge divine jade appeared above his head, enveloping all the elders. At the same time, the other 20 elders also unleashed their chiliocosm domain rules or world power, which condensed with Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s power to resist Supremacy Windform¡¯s attack together.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Windform¡¯s attack only made Divine Jade shake slightly, and did not result in any effect. After all, Supremacy Divine Jade alone could already resist Supremacy Windform¡¯s attack. With another 20 elders, resisting a single strike from Supremacy Windform was even less of a problem.


    ¡°Supremacy Windform, can you do it or not?¡±


    Seeing that Supremacy Windform could not deal with Supremacy Divine Jade and the others from the Epoch Alliance alone, the other three Supremacies also laughed. They enjoyed seeing him make a fool of himself.


    Supremacy Windform¡¯s expression was dark as he said coldly, ¡°Death befalls antagonists who talk too much! If you don¡¯t attack now, you may end up failing where you don¡¯t expect it!¡±


    Only then did the other three Supremacies stop smiling, and attack one after another.


    Bang.


    The chiliocosm domain rules of Supremacy Withering Heart enveloped the 21 elders. Immediately, many elders felt as if a heavy blow had struck the depths of their hearts.


    As they were stunned, Supremacy Withering Heart¡¯s world power crushed down like a mountain.


    However, this was not enough. It was far from enough. When fully focused on defense, Supremacy Divine Jade could even resist two 10 trillion-level Supremacies, let alone when he had the help of 20 top-notch Supremacies.


    Boom.


    However, immediately after, Supremacy White Child and Supremacy Myriad Eyes also attacked.


    For a moment, the four Supremacies attacked together. The terrifying world phantoms almost connected into one as they crushed down in a dark mass. Even Supremacy Divine Jade and the 20 core elders were clearly enduring a heavy pressure, and were pushed to the brink of collapse bit by bit.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    The four Supremacies looked at Supremacy Divine Jade and the others. They were indeed struggling to resist. How terrifying was it when just the four of them joined forces? At least, even 21 core elders joining forces could not hold out.


    Those 100 billion-level Supremacies were the first to fail to hold out, and the chiliocosm domains in their bodies collapsed inch by inch.


    Thud.


    The internal chiliocosm domain of one of the elders suddenly collapsed, emitting strange sounds. Immediately on the heels of that, a violent world power spewed out. Immediately, the aura on that elder¡¯s body declined to the extreme. He was clearly severely injured, and could no longer fight.


    One, two, three, five, ten¡­


    As the number continued to increase, the number of core elders of the Epoch Alliance became fewer and fewer, and the pressure they endured became greater and greater.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold out anymore.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade knew that they could no longer hold out.


    However, he looked back again. He did not know how Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation was going now, and whether it had really reached the critical moment. However, he would never disturb Lin Feng if Lin Feng had not exited seclusion.


    Even at such a critical moment.


    ¡°He can actually still hold out?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Supremacy Windform¡¯s eyes. Then, he said to the three 10 trillion-level Supremacies behind him, ¡°Attack together, lest something unexpected happens. You¡¯ll naturally obtain benefits after destroying the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all right, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack and annihilate the Epoch Alliance!¡±


    The 30 trillion Supremacies attacked. They were like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. As soon as they attacked, the mighty power of worlds surged down.


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression fell. He knew that he could not withstand this strike!


    ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade seemed to have made up his mind.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, in the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, a familiar and powerful aura erupted instantly behind Supremacy Divine Jade. It was world-shattering. Terrifying gusts spread in all directions, and a daunting pressure descended. At this moment, everything seemed to have fallen silent.


    ¡°You want to destroy the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears, echoing in the void for a long time¡­

 Chapter 1530 - 1530 The Cataclysm Had Finally Arrived!

    1530 The Cataclysm Had Finally Arrived!


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    There was a trace of confusion in Supremacy Windform¡¯s voice, and his expression was filled with shock, even¡­ disbelief!


    They saw a figure slowly walking over from the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. This figure was dressed in white, and seemed ordinary.


    However, with every step he took, the chiliocosm domain rules and world power of countless descenders appeared unable to even approach Lin Feng. The moment they approached, they would all automatically disintegrate and disappear.


    All techniques could not touch him!


    Once a difference in strength had reached a certain level, the difference was too great, just like the difference between a Two-star Supremacy and a One-star Supremacy. There was simply no basis for comparison.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Lin Feng did not make any unnecessary movements. When he saw Supremacy Divine Jade and the others, he only shouted softly. Immediately, the world power and various chiliocosm domain rules that pressed down on Supremacy Divine Jade and the others dissipated completely like melting ice.


    It was as if they had never appeared. Even Supremacy Divine Jade was dumbfounded, his face filled with disbelief.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, a trace of ecstasy appeared on Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s face. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder Lin, you¡­ you succeeded?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously and nodded. ¡°I guess so. Thank you for your trouble previously, Elders. Next, return to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters to recuperate. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he waved his hand gently. An unparalleled power instantly sent Supremacy Divine Jade and the other 21 Supremacies back to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng turned around and stared at the many descenders led by the four Supremacies. Just a look from him seemed to carry immense weight, causing even the 30-odd descenders to feel heavy pressure.


    At this moment, resisting the pressure, Supremacy Windform also gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? I think the question is, what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Feng said casually.


    However, the calmer Lin Feng was, the more the hearts of the four Supremacies palpitated. They had already sensed it just now. Even the slightest trace of that terrifying aura released made them feel as if they were about to be annihilated.


    The Dark Domain Supremacy in front of them could not be the 100 billion-level Supremacy they had once guessed. Even a trillion-level Supremacy, or a 10 trillion-level Supremacy could not possess such a terrifying aura.


    Supremacy Windform gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, how about we write off what happened just now? We all descended from the medium chiliocosm. We bear important missions from the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns. We¡­¡±


    Boom.


    Before Supremacy Windform could finish speaking, Lin Feng suddenly unleashed his aura.


    Just the aura alone was earth-shattering. A terrifying storm swept over instantly. There was no world power, nor were there any chiliocosm domain rules. It was just the aura.


    The storm formed by the aura made the four Supremacies treat him as a formidable enemy at once. In particular, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body made the descenders led by the four Supremacies despair.


    ¡°A 100 trillion-level Supremacy. He¡¯s a 100 trillion-level Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How could Lin Feng become a 100 trillion-level Supremacy in just a few hundred years?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, even in the medium chiliocosm, a 100 trillion-level Supremacy is an invincible entity second only to a Two-star Supremacy, and second only to a peak Supremacy. I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Domain Supremacy to actually conceal such terrifying strength.¡±


    ¡°Could the foundation of the Epoch Alliance be so deep that it could allow the Dark Domain Supremacy to forcefully improve to this extent in a short period of time?¡±


    ¡°I sensed a trace of the aura of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign from him. Although it¡¯s very weak, there¡¯s no difference in essence. That¡¯s¡­ the aura of transformation into a universe!¡±


    ¡°Looks like the rumors are true. The Dark Domain Supremacy is a true Controller who transformed into a universe!¡±


    For a moment, the many descenders led by Supremacy Windform were almost in despair.


    A 100 trillion-level Supremacy. How despairing was strength at such a tier? With such terrifying strength, it did not matter whether Lin Feng had attained it through his own fortuitous encounters, or obtained the deep foundation of Epoch Alliance, as well as a huge amount of resources.


    There was just one thing. Lin Feng possessed such terrifying strength. The overall momentum had been established. They were in danger today!


    ¡°Anyone who offends our Epoch Alliance deserves to die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was filled with apathy. Like an ancient deity casting judgment, he determined the life and death of these descenders.


    All the people who had descended felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and ¡°woke up¡± at once.


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°I dominated several small chiliocosms and was once rewarded by His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign. How can I die here, at the hands of a mere native of a small chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°No, I absolutely can¡¯t die. I still have a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy. I can¡¯t die¡­¡±


    The 30-odd descenders were all trillion-level Supremacies. Their desire to live was very strong. None of the Supremacies were willing to die just like that. They had not even completed the missions of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Among them were some genius Controllers and genius Supremacies, who were deeply trusted by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. But so what?


    They were all just cannon fodder, cannon fodder for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The fate of cannon fodder was that they might die inexplicably, or die in vain.


    Due to their greed, they were now facing a calamity.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng extended a hand and pressed down gently.


    Immediately, an abundant and powerful force that seemed to be earth-shattering erupted instantly. At this moment, be it the 10 trillion-level Supremacies or those trillion-level Supremacies, they all felt the same thing.


    It was unstoppable. It was completely unstoppable. There was not even a chance.


    Helplessness, despair, and madness all surged into the hearts of the descenders. There were a total of four 10 trillion-level Supremacies among the descenders¡ªSupremacy Windform, Supremacy Withering Heart, Supremacy White Child, and Supremacy Myriad Eyes.


    But now, they seemed to have gone insane as they roared hysterically. Worlds appeared above their heads.


    There were even artifacts frantically unleashing terrifying power.


    However, no matter how strong the power, no matter how miraculous the secret technique or how strange the artifact, everything seemed futile under Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm.


    They could not even break free from the restraints of the huge hand, and could only watch helplessly as the huge palm slowly descended.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    At this moment, the four Supremacies were filled with incomparable regret. How could they be so foolish as to be confident that they could annihilate the Epoch Alliance?


    The Epoch Alliance had given rise to an invincible Supremacy like Supremacy Epoch. How could it be destroyed so easily? How could they possibly be that weak?


    From the looks of it, they were wrong. Extremely wrong.


    The price they would pay for their mistakes was very high. It was very likely¡­ that they would all be annihilated!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s huge palm slowly landed. Be it the four Supremacies or the 30-odd trillion-level descender Supremacies, they were like tiny ants. Lin Feng flattened them with a palm strike, and they were all reduced to dust in the void.


    At this moment, Lin Feng retracted his palm and stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had only done something insignificant.


    He did not look at the four Supremacies, nor at those descenders. Instead, he looked up in a certain direction in the void, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his originally calm gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally coming?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly. No matter how calm he was, he could not help but feel overwhelmed with emotions at this moment.


    Was it a calamity, or an opportunity?


    Through the layers of space, Lin Feng seemed to see spatial distortions. There was a distinct force vaguely approaching the entire small chiliocosm.


    Even a Three-star Supremacy could not have power comparable to a small chiliocosm.


    Then, there was only one possibility. It was actually a small chiliocosm, another small chiliocosm!


    A collision was inevitable!


    The cataclysm had finally arrived!

 Chapter 1531 - 1531 Collision of Small Chiliocosms!

    1531 Collision of Small Chiliocosms!


    Boom.


    The entire small chiliocosm was shaking violently. No matter where one was, they could sense obvious tremors. In fact, those One-star Supremacies even had a feeling that their ¡°rules¡± were being torn apart.


    Of course, this was not because their rules were being torn apart, but because the rules of the small chiliocosm were being torn apart. All cultivators who sensed the rules could sense it.


    The rules of the small chiliocosm were torn apart. This was simply as if a cataclysm had arrived. After all, even a Three-star Supremacy could not break the rules of the small chiliocosm.


    From a certain perspective, the ¡°capacity¡± of a small chiliocosm was actually at the level of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was just that once one became a Chiliocosm Sovereign or an Ancestral Devil, they could completely control their own strength, and could easily blast apart ten or a hundred small chiliocosms. However, in terms of ¡°capacity¡±, or rather, ¡°realm¡±, a small chiliocosm was actually comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Only someone with the ¡°capacity¡± or ¡°realm¡± of a Chiliocosm Sovereign could break the rules of a small chiliocosm.


    The tremors just now clearly did not come from a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but from another small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng stared intently at a certain stretch of void in the distance. He had already ¡°seen¡± a magnificent small chiliocosm falling violently like a meteor, crashing into the small chiliocosm.


    Countless rules wreaked havoc. The small chiliocosm naturally had an ¡°instinctive¡± reaction. The rules were shaking and intertwining with each other. However, how could they drive away another small chiliocosm?


    Boom.


    There was another violent tremor. From another direction, another small chiliocosm collided. Originally, the locations of the three small chiliocosms were constantly changing, and there were no fixed trajectories.


    However, who would have thought that three small chiliocosms could collide? This was simply a one-in-a-million chance. The probability was extremely low.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°The cataclysm has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, the cataclysm has arrived. I want to go to the place where the small chiliocosms collide to take a look. It would naturally be best if I can remedy it. If I can¡¯t, I have to minimize the losses¡­¡±


    With that, Lin Feng stepped forward and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­


    ¡°This day has finally arrived!¡±


    A Tauren with curved horns and faint flames spewing out of his nostrils looked excitedly at a huge hole in front of him. His entire body was incomparably huge, like a small mountain.


    A huge hole appeared when the two small chiliocosms collided.


    Even though a large amount of rules were wreaking havoc in the hole, almost forming a forbidden zone, that only applied for ordinary lifeforms. He was the Tauren leader with the noblest bloodline, a top Two-star Supremacy with several hundred trillion worlds.


    He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    ¡°Our king had said that to become a Three-star Supremacy, we have to maraud and plunder! Our world has almost been plundered clean. Moreover, we are very far from the Epochal Cataclysm. Even the medium chiliocosm factions are unwilling to descend. Fortunately, there is always a way out. We obtained news of the collision of small chiliocosms. All these years, we have been making preparations.¡±


    The Tauren leader stared intently at the hole. He was the vanguard, and was here to first detect the strength of the small chiliocosms that collided. Actually, this was also a gamble. No matter the strength, conflicts would definitely arise when two small chiliocosms collided.


    The difference was that the stronger one would obtain an advantage.


    The Tauren leader did not know the situation in the other small chiliocosm. Moreover, this was a collision between three small chiliocosms. Although no medium chiliocosm faction had descended in his world, that might not be the case for the other two small chiliocosms.


    There were countless medium chiliocosm forces spread throughout the small chiliocosms.


    With three small chiliocosms as well as the medium chiliocosm factions, the relation between the forces were very complicated. The Tauren knew very well that if he was not careful, he might even become a ¡°martyr¡±.


    ¡°Tauren army, get ready!¡±


    With the Tauren leader¡¯s order, a large number of Taurens behind him immediately formed an army. All of them were One-star Controllers. There were so many of them that it was unbelievable. There were about 10,000 of them!


    How terrifying were 10,000 One-star Supremacies? In fact, there were no Celestial Devils in this small chiliocosm. They had all been killed. There were no medium chiliocosm factions either. They felt that the Epochal Cataclysm was too far away, and it was too barren. Descending would simply be a waste of resources.


    Hence, this small chiliocosm was one of the rare worlds that was completely unified and controlled by the local Controller faction.


    Even a 100 trillion-level Supremacy like the Tauren was only one of the vanguards of the ¡°King¡±.


    The Tauren army was waiting. This was because the two small chiliocosms had only just collided. The small chiliocosm also had its own rules for operation, and also contained the small chiliocosm origin. They were both ¡°entangled¡± with each other, or rather, determining who was stronger. Both were rejecting each other. Even if a hole had appeared, they could not set off until the hole had completely stabilized.


    Otherwise, that terrifying storm of rules would be enough to completely annihilate the Tauren army.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the void, a figure emerged from the spatial passage and stepped in front of the huge hole.


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void. He saw the hole in the distance. It was simply too huge, deep and dark, like a black hole, making it impossible to see the situation on the other side clearly.


    In particular, the two completely different rules were intertwining, entangling, and even forming a storm of rules that made Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Even he would probably be in danger once he entered it.


    It had to be known that the current Lin Feng was a 100 trillion-level Supremacy, and not an ordinary 100 trillion-level Supremacy!


    He had 600 trillion worlds! The current Lin Feng had attained the combat power of 600 trillion worlds. After a hundred years of cultivation, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased by more than tenfold. This was the result of the plundering in the Celestial Devil World.


    However, only after exhausting all the Boundary Stones and the world origin did Lin Feng acquire his current strength. This was also why he could kill the four Supremacies and more than 30 descenders with a flip of his palm.


    However, the combat power of 600 trillion worlds did not give Lin Feng any sense of security. In fact, when he saw the hole formed by the collision of the two small chiliocosms, Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate slightly.


    Before such power, what was a mere 600 trillion worlds of combat power worth?


    Lin Feng tried to mobilize the other rules of his internal chiliocosm domain. He was a true Controller who transformed into a universe. He had countless internal chiliocosm domains, so there were also countless chiliocosm domain rules.


    The invisible chiliocosm domain rules quickly extended towards the hole.


    Thud.


    However, as soon as the chiliocosm domain rules extended, before they could even approach the hole, they were torn into pieces by the terrifying chiliocosm storm. At the same time, it even affected Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    It caused his internal chiliocosm domain to experience violent tremors, before actually collapsing completely.


    This scene shocked Lin Feng incomparably!

 Chapter 1532 - Chapter 1532: Conquering This World by the Order of My King!

    Chapter 1532: Conquering This World by the Order of My King!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    Even though he had lost a chiliocosm domain, it was actually not much of a loss to Lin Feng. With Lin Feng¡¯s current combat power of 600 trillion worlds, forget about a mere chiliocosm domain, even ten chiliocosm domains were nothing.


    However, this made Lin Feng truly realize how terrifying the rules of a small chiliocosm were. Compared to the rules of a small chiliocosm, his chiliocosm domain rules were far inferior by countless times.


    ¡°Could this be what actual Chiliocosm Sovereign-level power is like?¡± A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Lin Feng had actually come into contact with the power of a Chiliocosm


    Sovereign before. He had even used the rules of time to deal with the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s power. However, at that time, the Chiliocosm


    Sovereign¡¯s power that Lin Feng was resisting had been weakened by the small chiliocosm by 99%, leaving only a little power.


    Although it was still very strong, it could no longer be considered the true


    Dower of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. This event caused Lin Feng to make a wrong


    judgment about a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    But now, Lin Feng had truly come into contact with a little power unleashed when the rules of two small chiliocosms were attacking at full force. When the small chiliocosm fought at full power, they were comparable to true Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and it was considered Chiliocosm Sovereign-level power.


    Before this power, even a trace of it was not something a mere 100 trillion-level Supremacy like Lin Feng could compare to. Forget about a 100 trillion-level Supremacy, even a Three-star Supremacy could do nothing against such power.


    Lin Feng could only wait quietly. He knew very well that when two small chiliocosms collided, if they were about the same size as each other, under the entanglement, the hole would grow larger and larger, before finally stabilizing completely.


    At that time, he would be able to enter and exit freely.


    Seeing that the rules were wreaking havoc, and it seemed like it would last for some time, Lin Feng deliberated if he should leave first to see the place where the other small chiliocosm collided.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the hole in the small chiliocosm seemed to have more than doubled in size. Violent rules wreaked havoc, entangling madly. This time, the victor seemed to have been determined. Lin Feng felt the rule storm gradually weaken, and the two small chiliocosms stopped shaking. Even the rules around them disappeared at once.


    ¡°Huh? It failed?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could sense that the rules of the small chiliocosm seemed to have disappeared. Of course, this did not affect Lin Feng, nor did it affect the other Controllers.


    They would not face any suppression from the world. Once a Controller reached a certain realm, especially a One-star or Two-star Controller, they would possess great power and chiliocosm domain rules themselves. They would not be suppressed by other worlds at all.


    This applied to both the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm.


    As the rules of the small chiliocosm dissipated, and the hole stabilized, the tremors of the small chiliocosm gradually disappeared. Everything seemed to have returned to its previous state.


    However, the pitch-black hole reminded everyone that not everything had returned to its original state. Behind the hole was another completely different small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, many Controllers appeared. All of them gathered around the


    nue.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Dark Domain Supremacy. This is troublesome. He¡¯s a 100 trillion-level Supremacy. Previously, even when the four great Supremacies joined forces to suppress him, they failed. They were even killed.¡±


    ¡°How savage. I just received the news. I originally thought that with the four great Supremacies and more than 30 trillion-level Supremacies, it would be a piece of cake to annihilate the Epoch Alliance. But the outcome really surprised me. They were killed by the Dark Domain Supremacy alone.¡±


    ¡°The foundation of the Epoch Alliance is really unfathomable. In a short period of time, it has nurtured the Dark Domain Supremacy to this extent. It¡¯s really incredible.¡±


    The way these descenders looked at Lin Feng became vaguely wary.


    In the past, the descenders all had high and mighty attitudes, and acted as if they looked down on all the Controllers of the small chiliocosms. Even though Lin Feng had once ruthlessly killed descenders from three factions, it still did not change their attitudes and perspectives.


    This time, the attitudes of these descenders changed unanimously. After all, Lin Feng was too ¡°vicious¡± and savage this time. There were a total of four 10 trillion-level Supremacies leading a team of more than 30 trillion-level Supremacies. Even if the Celestial Devils and the Epoch Alliance joined forces back then, they probably would not be able to resist such a powerful lineup.


    However, Lin Feng alone had rendered all their efforts useless. They suffered heavy losses, and were even completely annihilated. Not a single descender survived.


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was too vicious. No matter how proud these descenders were, they did not dare to underestimate Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng swept his gaze across these descenders, then ignored them. He could not stop these descenders. Moreover, he knew very well that from today onwards, he would probably be in trouble.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns would definitely open descension passages again.


    At that time, powerful Supremacies might descend. Even some Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had grudges with Lin Feng in the past would also send down powerful Supremacies.


    In fact, it was not impossible for him to be a Three-star Supremacy! After all, as the three small chiliocosms collided, the Epochal Cataclysm was brought forward. Even if only the small chiliocosm Lin Feng was in was facing the Epochal Cataclysm, in reality, once the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, it would trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in the other two small chiliocosms completely.


    At that time, an unprecedented Epochal Cataclysm would occur. Those who were not Chiliocosm Sovereigns would all be reduced to ashes.


    ¡°They¡¯re here. There¡¯s movement in the hole!¡±


    Suddenly, the gazes of the descenders were all fixed on the hole. They had all descended with missions to seize the initiative and complete His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s plan.


    Then, it was very important to understand the situation of the other two small chiliocosms.


    Lin Feng also stared intently at the hole. He also wanted to know who was coming out of the hole.


    Boom.


    Slight tremors passed through the small chiliocosm, and the hole shook violently. At the same time, a huge foot stepped out of the hole. At the same time, a low roar sounded.


    A giant with two horns on his head, who looked completely like a minotaur, walked out of the hole. He emitted a terrifying, bloody and savage aura.


    In particular, there was the surging world power. Accompanied by chiliocosm domain rules, it spread in all directions as soon as he entered the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I am the God of Taurens! On the orders of my king, I hereby conquer this world. Those who stop my army shall die!¡±


    The Tauren leader called himself the God of Taurens. As soon as he stepped out of the hole, he unleashed all his strength. He released a majestic aura without restraint, seemingly turning the surroundings into a purgatory.


    The expressions of all the descenders changed slightly. Under the pressure of this terrifying aura, the descenders actually showed signs of struggling to hold out.


    After all, this unfamiliar lifeform called itself the God of Taurens.. It was a powerful Supremacy with several hundred trillion worlds!

 Chapter 1533 - 1533 The God of Taurens, War or Peace Depended on a Single Decision!

    1533 The God of Taurens, War or Peace Depended on a Single Decision!


    Boom.


    As soon as the God of Taurens stepped out, his gaze swept across the many descenders at once. However, his face was completely unmoved, and he appeared very calm.


    ¡°Come in, Tauren army. Help me to annihilate this world and offer it to our king!¡±


    The God of Taurens¡¯ gaze was cold. With a light wave of his hand, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the hole behind him. Immediately after, terrifying auras erupted, and there were even low shouts.


    ¡°Conquer the world and dedicate it to our king!¡±


    Unified shouts came from the hole, slamming hard into everyone¡¯s hearts like heavy hammers. Even though these people were all dignified descenders and Supremacies with extraordinary experiences in the medium chiliocosm, their minds were still shaken. Faced with the scene before them, they felt like they could not believe their eyes.


    One oxlike lifeform after another flew out of the hole. Moreover, every one of them seemed to be a One-star Supremacy. They could be said to be the best of the best.


    This power was enough to sweep through the entire small chiliocosm, invincible and undefeatable.


    Who would have thought that such a terrifying force could actually appear in another small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a medium chiliocosm faction? But I¡¯ve never heard of any Chiliocosm Sovereign with such a group of oxlike lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying. Not only are they One-star Supremacies, they even have a strong murderous aura. There are even a great many of them. Under the lead of this God of Taurens, they¡¯re truly terrifying.¡±


    Many descenders tensed. They felt that the matter seemed to have already exceeded their range of control. They were here to make arrangements in advance, and even wanted to obtain some benefits.


    But from the looks of it now, how was this profitable? It was clearly a rather dangerous matter.


    ¡°You are the Controllers of this small chiliocosm? You are too weak. I can sense the rich aura of resources here. Tsk tsk, you actually wasted such abundant resources instead of using them. What a waste. My king ought to conquer this place!¡±


    The God of Taurens reached out and grabbed. A trident immediately appeared in his hand. It was incomparably huge, and emitted traces of divine light. Then, he raised the divine trident and waved it at the descenders.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Those descenders seemed to have been crushed by a huge force all of a sudden, and actually exploded instantly. Even the 100 billion-level Supremacies seemed unable to withstand a single strike from the God of Taurens.


    In an instant, there were heavy casualties. At least more than ten descenders fell and were reduced to ashes.


    ¡°How dare you! We are factions of the medium chiliocosm. How dare you be so impudent?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really insane. These Taurens are simply insane.¡±


    ¡°Quick, inform His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign that the situation has changed. He has to send down 100 trillion-level Supremacies, no, quadrillion-level Supremacies as soon as possible. In fact, Three-star Supremacies have to descend to suppress them!¡±


    Many descenders panicked. Their strength was not bad. Many of them were 10 billion-level or 100 billion-level Supremacies, and there were even many trillion-level Supremacies.


    Some time ago, there were even four 10 trillion-level Supremacies.


    In terms of overall strength, they were much stronger than the Epoch Alliance. Of course, that was not counting the top-notch combatants. After all, there were no 100 trillion-level Supremacies among these descenders for the time being.


    ¡°All medium chiliocosm factions deserve to die!¡±


    When the God of Taurens heard the words of these descenders, he was instantly enraged, as if his taboo had been violated. His eyes turned bloodshot, and the killing intent on his body turned overwhelming as it swept towards those descenders.


    Immediately, countless descenders retreated in fear, and screams rose and fell. Just now, a casual move from the God of Taurens had killed at least a hundred descenders.


    Seeing the actions of the God of Taurens, even Lin Feng found it a little unbelievable. These descenders all had medium chiliocosm factions behind them. Even though Lin Feng had killed and intimidated many descenders, he did not dare to really make an enemy of all the descenders, let alone vent his anger on these descenders for no reason.


    However, this God of Taurens seemed to loathe descenders from the bottom of his heart. It was even as if he had a deep feud with them, and wished to kill all the descenders from the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng did not have any good feelings about these descenders, so he was naturally happy to let the God of Taurens kill them. However, he did not let his guard down against the God of Taurens. This God of Taurens and the Tauren army behind him were clearly very ¡°invasive¡±. They had not come to this small chiliocosm just to kill the descenders.


    Their true goal was to conquer this small chiliocosm!


    ¡°You¡¯ll die too!¡±


    The God of Taurens had no intention of letting Lin Feng off at all. The mighty world power swept towards Lin Feng like a flood. Although it was just a ¡°convenient¡± move, its power was still rather terrifying. Even a 10 trillion-level Supremacy would find it very difficult to resist it.


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he already knew the stance of these Taurens. They wanted to conquer this world at all costs.


    The degree of danger was even more terrifying than that of Celestial Devils.


    ¡°Lin Feng of the Epoch Alliance is here. Alien lifeforms, retreat at once!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm and clapped gently against the mighty world power.


    Boom.


    The power of the world shook. Just the shockwaves of the clash between two terrifying bouts of world power had flattened an area of billions of kilometers. If the descenders had not all fled or been killed previously, there was no knowing how many Supremacies would have died or been injured by a shockwave now.


    Even the shockwaves of a battle between entities at this level was something that ordinary Supremacies could not resist.


    The God of Taurens¡¯ entire body shook. His huge body actually seemed to have withstood infinite force. There was a crackling sound, and he could not help but retreat for a few steps.


    Swoosh.


    The God of Taurens lifted his head and stared at Lin Feng in shock, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°Are you also a descender?¡±


    The God of Taurens took a few steps back. After completely stabilizing his body, he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at the God of Taurens, then shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not a descender. I¡¯m an elder of the Epoch Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy! This small chiliocosm is the place where we cultivated, and we cannot tolerate outsiders wreaking havoc. You are outsiders. If you seek cooperation to discuss how to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, I naturally welcome you. If you only want to invade and conquer this small chiliocosm, we can only resort to killing!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he slowly released the aura on his body.


    The pure and massive power of the dense array of worlds above his head felt suffocating. Even the expression of the God of Taurens could not help but change slightly.


    He knew very well that this Dark Domain Supremacy in front of him was very likely a 100 trillion-level Supremacy like him, or even stronger!


    Whether they would war or make peace depended on a single decision by the God of Taurens!

 Chapter 1534 - 1534 Annihilating the Tauren Army!

    1534 Annihilating the Tauren Army!


    The God of Taurens glanced at Dark Domain Supremacy, then at the descenders from the medium chiliocosm. Then, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°There are actually so many descenders from the medium chiliocosm in this world. The fact that you haven¡¯t expelled them is self-explanatory. You¡¯re bluffing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he stared at the God of Taurens.


    The God of Taurens laughed. He sneered at Lin Feng. He had almost been intimidated by Lin Feng. After all, he was the God of Taurens. Even in the small chiliocosm, he was not bad among subordinates of the ¡°king¡±. In fact, he was the vanguard!


    How could he not be shocked to encounter a Controller who was not inferior to him as soon as he entered?


    However, the God of Taurens did not dare to disobey the order of the ¡°king¡±. Moreover, he could already tell that Lin Feng was bluffing. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing, and I¡¯m just a vanguard under my king. Under my king, there are countless vanguards like me. Under my king¡¯s lead, we will definitely annihilate this world. If¡­¡±


    The God of Taurens was still talking, but in the next moment, Lin Feng unexpectedly attacked directly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng did not listen to the God of Taurens¡¯ nonsense anymore. From his perspective, what the God of Taurens¡¯ said was nonsense. The two parties were on different sides. Since they could not reach an agreement, they could only fight.


    Moreover, this was the first time both parties had come into contact. Neither could retreat!


    Worlds appeared above Lin Feng¡¯s head. There was even a huge Chaotic Lotus that stretched across the void.


    Waves of terrifying world power converged on the Chaotic Lotus, blotting out the entire chiliocosm domain corridor. They were overwhelming, enveloping the God of Taurens and even the Tauren army.


    The God of Taurens also quickly reacted. He roared, ¡°Tauren army, prepare for battle!¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Tauren army consisted of a total of 10,000 people. Now, this army had erupted. All of them were One-star Supremacies, and there was no lack of powerful Two-star Supremacies. They formed a strange array.


    The God of Taurens suddenly entered the middle of the Tauren army. He appeared to be guarding the eye of the array. Waves of terrifying world power gathered. They could actually fuse tens of thousands of types of world power within the array.


    An even larger phantom of a Tauren appeared above the Tauren army. The power of this array instantly stimulated the power of the 10,000 One-star Supremacies, and even fused with the power of the God of Taurens. It was even stronger.


    ¡°This array¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, the Chaotic Lotus above his head suddenly sent down a blast.


    Boom.


    The huge phantom of the Tauren shook violently, as if it would collapse at any moment. However, it still held out against Lin Feng¡¯s power for a while. Even if it was on the verge of collapse now, it was already quite impressive.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had the combat power of a total of 600 trillion worlds now. As for the God of Taurens? If Lin Feng was not wrong, he only had less than 200 trillion worlds.


    The difference was unimaginable. However, relying on this strange array, the Tauren army supported by it resisted a single strike from Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng did not use his full strength, or even half of his strength, it was already commendable that they could withstand a single strike from Lin Feng.


    However, that was all.


    Lin Feng had only been testing him just now, but now, he was going all out.


    Boom.


    Another new power appeared. Not only did worlds appear above Lin Feng¡¯s head, chiliocosm domains even appeared one after another. The terrifying power pressed down hard. At this moment, the power of 600 trillion worlds erupted all at once.


    The God of Taurens felt as if his entire body was about to be crushed. Even though he had used all his strength and the Tauren army had used all their strength, they still could not withstand it, and were defeated.


    ¡°No¡­ Our king will definitely annihilate this world¡­¡±


    The God of Taurens roared angrily, looking very indignant. However, no matter how unwilling he was, it was difficult for him to resist the crushing force of the Chaotic Lotus.


    Thud.


    The Tauren army, including the God of Taurens, was instantly crushed into dust by Lin Feng¡¯s Chaotic Lotus. Their spirits were destroyed, and they were all annihilated!


    Lin Feng looked at the pitch-black hole with some hesitation.


    He could not fill or block this hole.


    This was only the vanguard. What if an even stronger Supremacy came?


    There was even the ¡°king¡± that the God of Taurens had always mentioned. How powerful was that entity? Could it be a Three-star Supremacy?


    Lin Feng did not know. This was all he could do. He could not save the entire small chiliocosm, at least not with his current strength. He could not defeat all enemies either. So what if he repelled the God of Taurens?


    There would still be the second, third, and even countless times. In fact, what about the other small chiliocosm? What would happen? Moreover, descenders from the medium chiliocosm would definitely come down one after another.


    A cataclysm was ultimately a cataclysm. Human power could not stop it.


    ¡°Descenders¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shifted his gaze away from the hole and looked at the descenders again. Many of them had been killed by Lin Feng previously, and now, the God of Taurens had suddenly barged in and killed many of them as well. They had even become somewhat easily spooked.


    When had dignified descenders ever received such treatment? When had they ever suffered such grievances?


    All of them had long communicated with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind them, hoping that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could open the descension passage again, and send down powerful Supremacies to help them recover the ¡°dignity¡± of the descenders.


    However, now was not the time.


    Lin Feng was ¡°vicious¡±. These descenders did not dare to be impudent in front of Lin Feng. Hence, when Lin Feng looked over, these descenders actually felt fearful.


    It turned out that be it Controllers in the medium chiliocosm or the small chiliocosm, all of them could feel fear. Those who were weak would feel fear. Even a glance would make them fearful.


    Lin Feng was hesitating, wondering if he should take down all these descenders today. However, he did not take action in the end. It was not that he was afraid, but that it was meaningless.


    After the three small chiliocosms collided with each other, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could easily find the locations of the three small chiliocosms and open the descension passages.


    It would be useless to kill these 100 billion or trillion-level descender Supremacies. What was the point?


    Hence, Lin Feng only glanced at these descenders. Then, with a flash, he entered the spatial passage and warped space to leave.


    The remaining descenders heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was too suffocating just now. Did we just escape death?¡±


    ¡°It should be. I sensed that Dark Domain Supremacy developed killing intent just now.¡±


    ¡°Alas, when did dignified descenders like us fall to such a state? He even wanted to take us all down at once. This¡­¡±


    ¡°Our strength is inferior. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile in the future and wait for the descension passage to open. As for now, let¡¯s just wait patiently¡­¡±


    The descenders lamented, but they also knew that the situation was changing rapidly at every moment. Now was not the time for descenders like them to show off their prowess. They could only keep a low profile.

 Chapter 1535 - 1535 Supremacy Divine Jades Method!

    1535 Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s Method!


    ¡°The Tauren army has lost¡­¡±


    In another small chiliocosm, there was a magnificent palace floating in the void. It appeared to be the center of the entire small chiliocosm, and emitted a magnificent and holy aura.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Tauren army has lost, but we still have hundreds of armies! Moreover, there is no lack of armies led by quadrillion-level Supremacies. I am willing to be the vanguard of Your Majesty to annihilate that world!¡±


    A huge ape covered in golden fur knelt on one knee, a trace of battle intent in his eyes.


    The ¡°king¡± sat upright on the throne. His body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of fog, preventing people from seeing his face clearly. However, no one dared to be impudent in front of the ¡°king¡±.


    For a long time, the ¡°king¡± was synonymous with blood and massacre. A word from the ¡°king¡± could incite a boundless massacre.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I was a little rash when the three small chiliocosms collided. Let¡¯s send someone in to investigate the situation first. Yes, let the God of Shadows go. He has a natural talent for stealth. Even top Two-star Supremacies usually can¡¯t discover him. After the investigation is done, I¡¯ll decide on the next move,¡± the ¡°king¡± finally said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The golden ape did not dare to say anything else, and left respectfully.


    The ¡°king¡± looked at the distant void as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Three small chiliocosms. If I can obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, perhaps I can make a deal with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. A Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Even if I just become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s still much better than stagnating in this small chiliocosm forever. I can¡¯t afford any mistakes this time!¡±


    His voice low, the ¡°king¡±¡®s figure gradually disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng returned to the Epoch Alliance Headquarters and met Supremacy Divine Jade immediately.


    ¡°Elder Lin, how is it?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade knew that Lin Feng had headed to the place where the two small chiliocosms collided. He was burning with anxiety now, but the news he received in succession made his heart sink slightly.


    The situation was worse than he had imagined.


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Divine Jade, then shook his head and said, ¡°The cataclysm has arrived!¡±


    Just this sentence made Supremacy Divine Jade close his eyes in pain. He knew that the peaceful days the Epoch Alliance enjoyed were over. He had thought that if they could completely resolve the problem of the Celestial Devils, they would be able to enjoy peace for some time.


    At the very least, they should be able to maintain peace for thousands of years. With thousands of years to accumulate resources and plunder world origin and Boundary Stones, Lin Feng might be able to break through to a quadrillion-level Supremacy, or even become a Three-star Supremacy directly.


    But what had happened now?


    Not long after getting rid of the Celestial Devils, the small chiliocosms collided. The Epoch Alliance did not have much time for peace at all.


    ¡°A vanguard entered from that small chiliocosm and was defeated by me. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t continue invading. Keep an eye on the situation at all times. By the way, how¡¯s the situation of the other small chiliocosm?¡±


    As the hegemonial faction of the current small chiliocosm, the Epoch Alliance controlled half of the small chiliocosm. They also had many intelligence channels, and knew everything that happened in the small chiliocosm.


    Supremacy Divine Jade shook his head and said, ¡°The situation in that small chiliocosm is even worse. The place where the two small chiliocosms collided happens to be within the half of the small chiliocosm under our control. The pressure is entirely borne by our Epoch Alliance, and there is a great deal of pressure. Moreover, according to preliminary contact, no organized team of cultivators has appeared in that small chiliocosm. They all seem only concerned about their own interests, and there are only some scattered Controllers. But the more this is the case, the more I¡¯m worried. Will there be many descenders in that small chiliocosm? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    Of course Supremacy Divine Jade would have such worries. The more chaotic a small chiliocosm was, likely, the more those descenderes would be attracted by it. Moreover, there would definitely be a lot of descenders.


    ¡°There are also descenders. The medium chiliocosm factions will definitely reopen the descension passages.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Even though his strength had improved greatly now, he still felt a little powerless in the face of such a complicated situation. Not only did he have to deal with powerful cultivators or alien lifeforms that might come from the two small chiliocosms, he also had to deal with those descenders from the medium chiliocosm, who would be even harder to deal with.


    ¡°If Supremacy Epoch were still around, perhaps¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had an idea. He thought of Supremacy Epoch. If they could save the Supremacy Epoch, perhaps the pressure on the Epoch Alliance would not be so great now.


    At that time, Supremacy Epoch would preside over a small chiliocosm, and Lin Feng would preside over another small chiliocosm. The Epoch Alliance would still be able to maintain stability. However, to save Supremacy Epoch, they would need at least a Three-star Supremacy.


    Three-star was still very far from Lin Feng now.


    ¡°By the way, how much world origin and Boundary Stones has the Epoch Alliance collected in the past hundred years?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Divine Jade expectantly.


    Supremacy Divine Jade also nodded and said, ¡°The gains in the past hundred years are not bad. The Epoch Alliance swept through almost half of the small chiliocosm and killed all the Celestial Devils, obtaining 50 trillion portions of world origin! However, this is almost all of it. It will be very, very difficult to obtain a large amount of world origin in the future.


    ¡°As for Boundary Stones, including what we got from trading and collection, there are a lot of them. There are a total of 10 billion Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect the Epoch Alliance to have gained so much in the past hundred years, be it world origin or Boundary Stones. In particular, there were 10 billion Boundary Stones.


    Even though more than 90% of these Boundary Stones were ordinary Boundary Stones, there were a great amount of them. Lin Feng estimated that it would not be a problem for them to grow into at least 400 trillion or even 500 trillion worlds.


    At that time, Lin Feng¡¯s strength would have a chance of reaching the quadrillion-level!


    In this complicated and grim situation, it was naturally gratifying to be able to increase his strength by so much. However, Lin Feng also knew very well that this was almost the limit of the entire small chiliocosm.


    The time was still too short. In just a few hundred years, Lin Feng had almost plundered all the world origin and Boundary Stones.


    Next time, even if he had Boundary Stones, there would not be enough world origin. After all, even the Celestial Devils had been annihilated, leaving only some scattered Celestial Devils still in the hiding. What was the point?


    A quadrillion-level Supremacy was almost the limit that Lin Feng could reach in just a few hundred years!


    As if sensing that Lin Feng seemed a little worried, Supremacy Divine Jade gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the current situation is complicated. There might be another way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never mentioned it in the past, but recently, I learned some news about you, Elder Lin. I think there might be a chance.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Divine Jade in surprise. Lin Feng lacked world origin and Boundary Stones now. What could Supremacy Divine Jade do?


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch. If we can find Supremacy Epoch, perhaps the matter of all the Boundary Stones and world origin that Elder Lin needs will be resolved.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade gritted his teeth and proposed a method that surprised even Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1536 - 1536 Finding Supremacy Epoch!

    1536 Finding Supremacy Epoch!


    ¡°Find Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Where can we find him? Moreover, so what if we find him? He can¡¯t leave the Supreme Pagoda either. We can¡¯t possibly let the Celestial Devil Ancestor go free, right? Then, we¡¯ll have to face a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, and the situation will be even worse.¡±


    Lin Feng even felt that Supremacy Divine Jade was indulging too much in fantasies. The current situation was indeed very tense, but no matter how tense it was, not a single Three-star Supremacy had appeared.


    Even if a Three-star Supremacy might appear in the future, that was still a possibility, and a matter for the future. However, once the Celestial Devil Ancestor was released, that would not be the future, but a severe test they would face immediately.


    Supremacy Divine Jade said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not to release the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Even if Elder Lin is willing, I¡¯m afraid Supremacy Epoch won¡¯t agree either. I just hope that Elder Lin can find Supremacy Epoch. If you can find Supremacy Epoch, you¡¯ll have a chance of obtaining the various treasures collected by Supremacy Epoch. Although Supremacy Epoch also gave most of the treasures to the Epoch Alliance back then, I know that Supremacy Epoch collected a large amount of Boundary Stones, including many precious and high-quality Two-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    Hearing Supremacy Divine Jade say this, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He understood what Supremacy Divine Jade meant. In other words, Lin Feng should find Supremacy Epoch, and obtain a large amount of Boundary Stones or world origin from Supremacy Epoch.


    This was indeed a solution. Supremacy Epoch was the oldest Controller Lin Feng knew. Not one of the oldest, but the oldest.


    From the first epoch onwards, Supremacy Epoch had already made his fame. He had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms and lived through countless years. He was practically the living fossil of this small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng would not believe that he did not have Boundary Stones.


    On the contrary, the Supremacy Epoch would definitely have a large amount of Boundary Stones, and Two-star ones at that. After all, with Supremacy Epoch¡¯s status, only those high-quality Boundary Stones would attract his attention, and thus be collected by him.


    If he could find Supremacy Epoch, from all the descriptions Supremacy Divine Jade had made about Supremacy Epoch, he believed that Supremacy Epoch would not be stingy with some Boundary Stones and world origin. After all, Lin Feng could be considered the only hope of the entire Epoch Alliance, or even the entire small chiliocosm.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that it was extremely difficult to find Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, do you know where Supremacy Epoch is? I remember that before Supremacy Epoch disappeared, he severed all contact. No one could find him anymore.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade shook his head and said, ¡°I indeed do not know where Supremacy Epoch is. Supremacy Epoch probably severed contact because he was also afraid that some Celestial Devils would launch a rescue. Just in case, he simply severed all contact and suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor alone. However, Supremacy Epoch has the Supreme Pagoda, so it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s in the Supreme Spatial Passage.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Passage? There¡¯s a terrifying pressure inside. Can Supremacy Epoch stay inside forever?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little doubtful. The others did not know about the Supreme Spatial Passage, but Lin Feng knew it very well. He had the Spatial Disc, and knew the terrifying pressure contained in the Supreme Spatial Passage. Even Lin Feng could forget about staying in the Supreme Spatial Passage forever.


    ¡°Others can¡¯t, but the Supreme Pagoda definitely can! Actually, the Supreme Pagoda has always stayed in the Supreme Spatial Passage previously. That¡¯s also the safest place.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. Indeed, relatively speaking, the Supreme Spatial Passage was the safest place. Without comprehending the supreme rules of space, even a Three-star Supremacy could not enter the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you have the Spatial Disc, right?¡± Supremacy Divine Jade suddenly asked.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Actually, it was no longer a secret that he had the Spatial Disc. Previously, he had used the Spatial Disc in front of many Controllers, and even saw the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have the Spatial Disc.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. If you have the Spatial Disc, you can enter the Supreme Spatial Passage, and might have a chance of finding the Supreme Pagoda and Supremacy Epoch. Elder Lin is already an elder of our Epoch Alliance. As long as you find Supremacy Epoch, you will definitely obtain his trust. Perhaps this is the only opportunity for Elder Lin to quickly improve your strength in a short period of time.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    What Supremacy Divine Jade said was indeed a solution. In the current situation, Lin Feng had more or less plundered all the Boundary Stone and the world origin.


    In the next few centuries or millennia, he probably would not gain much by relying on the Epoch Alliance to plunder world origin and Boundary Stones. In other words, Lin Feng would be limited by the resources, and would not be able to increase his strength rapidly.


    At that time, never mind having no hope of becoming a Three-star Supremacy, Lin Feng probably would not even be able to deal with the current situation. Hence, Lin Feng could only take another path now, and take the risk to enter the Supreme Spatial Passage to find Supremacy Epoch.


    Lin Feng was a little tempted. This was the only way. However, he was a little hesitant. Could the Epoch Alliance and Supremacy Divine Jade deal with the current situation in the entire small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, the situation is complicated now. I¡¯m really worried about leaving at this time.¡±


    Lin Feng had reason to be worried. Lin Feng had gone on a killing spree previously and killed four great Supremacies and more than 30 descenders. He had already formed a grudge with those descenders.


    Now, the collision between three small chiliocosms was happening. Lin Feng had even defeated the vanguard of a small chiliocosm. The Controllers of that small chiliocosm were ambitious and aggressive.


    If Lin Feng left, what would happen to the Epoch Alliance?


    Supremacy Divine Jade could clearly see Lin Feng¡¯s worry. Supremacy Divine Jade had never felt so powerless as he did now. After all, he was a dignified 10 trillion-level Supremacy, but in Lin Feng¡¯s heart, it was as if he could not hold his own.


    However, this was indeed the current situation. A 10 trillion-level Supremacy was really nothing much.


    ¡°All right, ten years. We¡¯ll set a duration of 10 years! No matter how weak I am, if we firmly stay on the defense, and I try my best to restrain the members of the Epoch Alliance, we should be able to hold out for 10 years. If Elder Lin can find Supremacy Epoch in 10 years, return at that time.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade also made a promise.


    ¡°All right, in ten years, whether I find Supremacy Epoch or not, I will return!¡±


    Hearing Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s promise, Lin Feng finally made up his mind. He prepared to head to the Supreme Spatial Passage to find Supremacy Epoch.


    Or rather, it was to find hope¡ªthe hope of the Epoch Alliance, or even the hope of the entire small chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1537 - 1537 Large-scale Rewind!

    1537 Large-scale Rewind!


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the dark and cold chiliocosm domain corridor.


    ¡°Elder Lin, this is the exact location of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters back then. Or rather, it¡¯s the location where Supremacy Epoch last appeared,¡± Supremacy Divine Jade pointed at the void in front of them and said.


    In reality, there was nothing here anymore. Lin Feng had heard a little about the Epoch Alliance Headquarters back then, and knew a little about the situation.


    Back then, the Epoch Alliance Headquarters was the Supreme Pagoda. The Supreme Pagoda seemed to be constantly moving, and did not have a fixed location. When Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor in the end, it had disappeared here. This did not mean that Supremacy Epoch was still nearby. However, this could also be considered a clue.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, you can go back,¡± Lin Feng said to Supremacy Divine Jade.


    Then, Lin Feng took out the Spatial Disc. Ever since Lin Feng had obtained this Spatial Disc, he had actually never used it much, and had only used it a few times. Currently, he still had two opportunities to warp left.


    In the past, Lin Feng had hoped to use the Spatial Disc to comprehend the supreme rules of space, but he had never been able to do so. It was also very difficult to comprehend the supreme rules of space. Even Supremacy Epoch, who had long obtained a supreme spatial treasure, the Supreme Pagoda, had never been able to comprehend the rules of space.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not force it.


    Perhaps when the opportunity arrived, he would naturally be able to comprehend them. If the opportunity had not arrived, even if he comprehended them by force, he would not be able to understand the rules of space.


    ¡°Supreme Spatial Passage, open!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the Spatial Disc. Immediately, invisible ripples emitted from the Spatial Disc, instantly piercing through the void in the chiliocosm domain corridor.


    A deep and dark passage could be vaguely seen floating in the void.


    The Supreme Spatial Passage. It was the Supreme Spatial Passage!


    Supremacy Divine Jade took a deep breath and barely suppressed the emotions in his heart. He shouted, ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly for Elder Lin, and you can return safely!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Then, he leaped and quickly flew into the Supreme Spatial Passage. His figure also disappeared.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing figure, Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression was solemn. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ten years. No matter what, I have to hold out for ten years!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade knew that these ten years would probably be very difficult, but he had to hold out. This was his promise to Lin Feng, and also Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s responsibility!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the void. He had entered the Supreme Spatial Passage. As soon as he entered, he felt a terrifying pressure that seemed to be suppressing him constantly.


    Even the current Lin Feng, who had at least 600 trillion worlds, could not withstand it. In the face of this constant spatial pressure, Lin Feng appeared very insignificant.


    Buzz.


    Fortunately, a beam of light enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body from the Spatial Disc, isolating him from the pressure of the Supreme Spatial Passage. Lin Feng could only vaguely sense the pressure in the spatial passage, but unlike before, he did not feel that even his internal chiliocosm domain would collapse from the crushing force.


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Passage!¡±


    Lin Feng arrived at the Supreme Spatial Passage again. He looked around, but realized that his surroundings were empty. There seemed to be nothing, no rules at all.


    No, it could not be said that there were no rules at all.


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng gently stopped time. He only stopped the area in a small range. As expected, the area stilled. Although Lin Feng was enduring immense pressure, it undoubtedly confirmed that even in the Supreme Spatial Passage, the rules of time could still work.


    The rules of time and the rules of space were the two most mysterious and powerful types of rules among all the rules. As expected, they were extraordinary. Lin Feng even tried to use all the other chiliocosm domain rules in his internal chiliocosm domain. However, without exception, none of them were of any use. It was as if they had all disappeared in the Supreme Spatial Passage at once.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he had a vague sense of crisis. He saw that the Spatial Disc seemed to be shaking slightly, and the small grid on the Spatial Disc was constantly flickering.


    This also meant that the Spatial Disc could only hold out for a limited period of time. If Lin Feng did not leave the Supreme Spatial Passage before the power of the Spatial Disc was exhausted, he would probably be trapped in it forever.


    At that time, Lin Feng would also be in danger.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t have much time left?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had not expected such an accident at all. However, on careful thought, back when Lin Feng used the Spatial Disc, he only warped space and did not stay in the supreme space for long at all.


    He naturally did not know that staying in the Supreme Spatial Passage also consumed a large amount of energy.


    According to the spatial energy contained in the Spatial Disc, Lin Feng estimated that a grid could only hold out for about a month. Since Lin Feng had two chances to warp now, this also meant that he only had a maximum of two months.


    Could he find Supremacy Epoch in two months?


    Lin Feng had no guarantee at all. In fact, he could only rely on luck. If he did not find Supremacy Epoch in two months, Lin Feng would have to leave the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    ¡°I must hurry up and find Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and he immediately put them into action. He was unwilling to delay. Actually, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he could already sense the unique aspect of the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Perhaps if he could focus on studying it, he would be able to have a deeper understanding of the supreme rules of space. But now, he was not in the mood to study them. Or rather, there was something more important on his mind.


    That was to find Supremacy Epoch!


    The Supreme Spatial Passage was empty. How could Lin Feng find Supremacy Epoch? There was no direction here, no signs, but it was infinitely vast. How could he find him?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, rewind time!¡±


    Lin Feng had a sudden thought, and inspiration flashed through his mind. Lin Feng thought of the rules of time. Since the rules of time could be used in the Supreme Spatial Passage, Lin Feng could use the rules of time to begin rewinding time, and thus find traces of Supremacy Epoch.


    Back then, the Supremacy Epoch had disappeared here. With the miraculous power of the Supreme Pagoda, as long as it had appeared nearby, Lin Feng would definitely notice it after rewinding time.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply enveloped an area of billions of kilometers nearby, and began to rewind time on a large scale.


    ¡°Rewind!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Immediately, invisible rules of time spread in all directions, enveloping a radius of billions of miles. Lin Feng had never tried rewinding time in such a large range.


    However, Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. With 600 trillion worlds, rewinding time actually only posed a very small burden to Lin Feng.


    Hence, in front of Lin Feng, everything within a radius of billions of miles seemed to begin ¡°rewinding¡±.

 Chapter 1538 - 1538 Supreme Spatial Pagoda!

    1538 Supreme Spatial Pagoda!


    Rewinding time seemed relatively easy. Even though the range of Lin Feng¡¯s rewind was huge, the burden on Lin Feng had indeed become very small.


    As time continued to rewind, Lin Feng stared intently at the range of billions of kilometers. Any movement would attract his attention. However, this stretch of Supreme Spatial Passage seemed to be unchanged. It seemed like it might remain completely unchanged even in billions of years.


    Hence, Lin Feng kept rewinding, but the scene did not seem to have changed at all. Facing the unchanging Supreme Spatial Passage, Lin Feng was also very helpless, but he could only slowly rewind time.


    From 10 years, 50 years, 100 years¡­


    Gradually, Lin Feng used the rules of time to rewind this space to hundreds of years ago. It already slowly approached the time when Supremacy Epoch disappeared.


    However, Lin Feng did not know if he could find any traces of Supremacy Epoch. He could only do his best to find traces of Supremacy Epoch.


    However, as time passed, Lin Feng became more and more disappointed. He still did not find any traces of Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Could Supremacy Epoch not be in this area?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but feel a little doubtful. The Supreme Spatial Pagoda could warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage. It would not necessarily stay wherever it had disappeared from in the spatial passage.


    As Lin Feng kept rewinding time, there was still no sign of the Supremacy Epoch. Lin Feng was already doubting if Supremacy Epoch had ever been to this area.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to give up on rewinding time, he suddenly saw a huge tower in the rewind.


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Pagoda? I see it, I see it. It¡¯s indeed here!¡±


    Lin Feng was very thrilled. He had finally found traces of the Supreme Pagoda. Hence, Lin Feng continued to rewind, and analyzed carefully. The Supreme Pagoda should have warped through the spatial passage and disappeared.


    However, as long as he found a trace of the Supreme Pagoda, it would work. At the very least, it meant that the Supreme Spatial Pagoda had once appeared here.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to expand the range of rewind. As long as the burden of rewind was not too great for him, Lin Feng could constantly expand the range of rewind. Then, after finding traces of the Supreme Pagoda, with the point where the Supreme Pagoda appeared as the center, he would continue to rewind time on a large scale.


    Relying on this rather dumb method, Lin Feng slowly found traces of the Supreme Pagoda and followed it.


    The Supreme Pagoda seemed to be flying aimlessly in the spatial passage. Or rather, it should be drifting with the current. It was as if no one was manipulating it in the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    However, only the Supreme Spatial Pagoda could stay in the Supreme Spatial Passage forever. Otherwise, even a Three-star Supremacy would not be able to withstand it.


    Of course, it was impossible for a Three-star Supremacy to be trapped to death by the Supreme Spatial Passage. AThree-star Supremacy was powerful enough to return directly to the small chiliocosm from the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    However, to Lin Feng, once the power of the Spatial Disc was exhausted, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to return to the small chiliocosm. Hence, he had to try his best to find Supremacy Epoch before the power of the Spatial Disc was exhausted, and return to the small chiliocosm.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to say if Lin Feng could still return to the small chiliocosm safely.


    As time passed, Lin Feng felt that the power of the Spatial Disc was becoming weaker and weaker. The last two opportunities left to warp were probably about to be exhausted.


    One day, two days, five days, ten days¡­


    As Lin Feng needed to rewind time, he would usually stay for a long time every time he stopped. This also caused his speed of progress to be relatively slow.


    In addition, the Supreme Space Pagoda was drifting aimlessly. No one knew its established route. Hence, Lin Feng could only search bit by bit. That would take even more time.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. A grid on the Spatial Disc gradually dimmed.


    Buzz.


    An invisible pressure instantly enveloped Lin Feng. Even though his internal worlds were born at every moment after Lin Feng devoured the 100 trillion Boundary Stones, and his strength was improving at every moment, he still could not quite withstand such terrifying spatial pressure.


    Even a Three-star Supremacy could not quite withstand this spatial pressure, let alone Lin Feng.


    Left with no choice, Lin Feng could only activate the Spatial Disc again and use the last opportunity to warp. Only then could he barely manage to withstand the spatial pressure.


    However, Lin Feng only had a month left. If he could not find Supremacy Epoch in the remaining month, Lin Feng would have to return to the small chiliocosm.


    Of course Lin Feng would not be willing to return empty-handed. He had to speed up and find Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Looks like I have to speed up.¡±


    Lin Feng was very anxious deep down, and felt a faint sense of agitation. He did not want to return empty-handed in a month. Hence, his speed of rewinding time increased again. Whenever he captured an image of the Supreme Space Pagoda, he would search for it immediately and strive to find some clues.


    Soon, half a month passed. Lin Feng used the rules of time to rewind time. More and more images of the Supreme Spatial Pagoda also appeared. He had a vague feeling that the Supreme Spatial Pagoda was about to be found.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, at some unknown location, Lin Feng¡¯s Spatial Disc shook. Just as he was about to rewind time, he realized that the Spatial Disc was shaking slightly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but burst with joy. There was unusual movement in the Spatial Disc. This meant that there was some treasure nearby that contained the rules of space. According to this hypothesis, there might be traces of the Supreme Pagoda nearby!


    Hence, Lin Feng searched even faster. At last, on the 50th day, Lin Feng finally found the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. In the pitch-black Supreme Spatial Passage, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda seemed to be ¡°drifting with the current¡±, floating aimlessly in the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Lin Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. He carefully observed the Supreme Space Pagoda, but there did not seem to be anything wrong. However, there was no aura coming from within the Supreme Space Pagoda, either, and no one seemed to be controlling it.


    Lin Feng had to be careful. Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Who knew what had happened? If he accidentally caused the Celestial Devil Ancestor to escape, it would be troublesome.


    After observing for a while, Lin Feng did not discover much. Hence, he no longer hesitated. He immediately stepped forward and arrived in front of the Supreme Pagoda, staring at it.


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had seen the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. Even so, he was still a little excited.


    Then, Lin Feng took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯m a member of the Epoch Alliance. I¡¯ve been entrusted by the elders of the Epoch Alliance to find you.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed majestically in the Supreme Spatial Passage.

 Chapter 1539 - 1539 Grievous News!

    1539 Grievous News!


    Lin Feng stared at the Supreme Pagoda in the spatial passage, his voice echoing in the spatial passage.


    However, as time passed, there seemed to be no response from the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. It only stood silently and motionless in the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Lin Feng did not know the situation in the Supreme Pagoda, and did not dare to act rashly. Hence, he shouted loudly again and again. He even used world power to transmit his voice near the Supreme Pagoda. It echoed continuously.


    However, no matter what Lin Feng did, there seemed to be no movement from the Supreme Pagoda at all.


    ¡°Could something have happened to Supremacy Epoch? Or could it be that in order to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, Supremacy Epoch has already become so weak that he has trouble even responding?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know if it was as he had guessed, but no response ever came from the Supreme Pagoda. This was a huge problem. If he could not enter the Supreme Pagoda despite finding it now, that would be a huge joke.


    Just as Lin Feng was frowning and about to take further action, the door of the Supreme Pagoda suddenly opened, stunning Lin Feng slightly.


    However, since the door to the Supreme Pagoda had already opened, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore and quickly flew in.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew into the Supreme Pagoda. It seemed to be pitch-black inside, and he felt as if he had sunk into darkness. There was a faint force that seemed to want to ¡°teleport¡± Lin Feng to a place.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and did not resist. He allowed this power to envelop him and teleport him away. Only Supremacy Epoch could control the power of the Supreme Pagoda. Lin Feng¡¯s purpose for this trip was to meet Supremacy Epoch, so he naturally would not resist.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng was teleported to a spacious secret chamber. He opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the ground at first glance.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were closed, and he was motionless. Even when Lin Feng arrived, he did not open his eyes.


    However, Lin Feng drew a deep breath, feeling overjoyed.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance Leader!¡±


    The middle-aged man in front of him was Lin Feng¡¯s target this time, Supremacy Epoch!


    Lin Feng observed Supremacy Epoch carefully. In reality, although Lin Feng had become a member of the Epoch Alliance back then, he had never seen Supremacy Epoch. He had only heard various legends about Supremacy Epoch. These legends gradually formed an image in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    It seemed to be similar to the image in front of him.


    The Supremacy Epoch in front of him had sharp brows and bright eyes. His figure was not considered burly, and was even very thin, but it was very upright. Even though he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his back remained straightened, like a pine tree.


    Moreover, the aura on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s body was actually indistinct. It had even completely fused with the surrounding environment, making it indistinguishable. Supremacy Epoch must have completely fused himself with the Supreme Pagoda, turning it into his intrinsic supreme treasure.


    This kind of intrinsic supreme treasure could unleash its power freely, and could even exceed its level. Moreover, it could be used at will and conveniently, like a part of the body.


    However, at the same time, once one had an intrinsic supreme treasure, they would be bound together for good or ill. The intrinsic supreme treasure was completely tied to the Controller. Lin Feng did not have an intrinsic supreme treasure because he was actually worried about this.


    Lin Feng trusted his internal chiliocosm domain, his world power, and himself over a supreme treasure.


    Supremacy Epoch slowly opened his eyes. He glanced at Lin Feng and said, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Epoch Alliance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been a member of the Epoch Alliance for long.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re really young. You¡¯ve never experienced even one Epochal Cataclysm. However, you were born in the wrong era¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head again, his eyes filled with pity.


    This was an amiable and approachable Supremacy, who did not even have any aggressiveness. Lin Feng would never have thought that Supremacy Epoch, who ruled the Epoch Alliance and suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor, would be such an approachable and even somewhat ¡°plain¡± Controller.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that the Supremacy Epoch was definitely not ordinary.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I¡¯m here on behalf of the entire Epoch Alliance. I hope that you can return to the Epoch Alliance and preside over the overall situation. The current small chiliocosm is no longer at peace¡­¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng explained the overall situation of the small chiliocosm in detail, including the collision of the three small chiliocosms, as well as how they had completely purged the Celestial Devils, and so on.


    However, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was still very calm, even so calm that he gave no reaction at all.


    After a long while, the Supremacy Epoch said slowly, ¡°Although the Supreme Pagoda is in the Supreme Spatial Passage, and although I suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor with the Supreme Pagoda, I know everything that¡¯s happening in the outside world. Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng,you contributed greatly to the complete annihilation of the Celestial Devils! Moreover, you are the only hope of the Epoch Alliance now, and even the only hope of the entire small chiliocosm. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late¡­¡±


    The light in the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes seemed to have disappeared. He kept shaking his head, his face filled with regret.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not too late. We¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch interrupted Lin Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t understand how bad the situation has become. The collision of the three small chiliocosms destroyed the space of the small chiliocosm. Now, even the Supreme Spatial Passage is affected.


    ¡°The reason why I could use the Supreme Spatial Pagoda to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor is that in the Supreme Spatial Passage, the Supreme Pagoda can constantly use the supreme rules of space to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. I can even hold out for 10,000 years. However, after the three small chiliocosms collided and shook the Supreme Spatial Passage, the supreme rules of space were all damaged to a certain extent. Hence, I can no longer suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for 10,000 years.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    He never expected that the collision of three small chiliocosms would cause such serious consequences.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, how long can you still suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for? A few thousand years? Or a few centuries?¡± Lin Feng asked hesitantly.


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Perhaps I can only suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor for another hundred years. I didn¡¯t expect that the three small chiliocosms would collide, nor did I expect the Celestial Devil Ancestor to be even more troublesome than I imagined. In a hundred years at most, the Celestial Devil Ancestor will probably be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years¡­¡±


    This was simply grievous news. For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s mood was very heavy. Originally, the small chiliocosm had already been in a mess due to the collision of worlds, as well as the descenders and many other factions.


    Even Lin Feng could not control the situation.


    If the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped again, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±


    Lin Feng was really unable to accept this. A hundred years. No matter how fast Lin Feng¡¯s speed of improvement was, it was impossible for him to advance to a Three-star Supremacy, let alone be a match for the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Once the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped, the Epochal Cataclysm wouldn¡¯t be the problem. The day the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped would be the doomsday of the Epoch Alliance!

 Chapter 1540 - 1540 The Accumulation Over Nine Epochs!

    1540 The Accumulation Over Nine Epochs!


    ¡°Forget it. The Celestial Devil Ancestor will break out sooner or later. I can¡¯t suppress him for long. This is fate. It¡¯s also fate that after nine epochs, I still couldn¡¯t obtain a Three-star Boundary Stone or become a Three-star Supremacy. I know your goal for this trip is cultivation resources, right?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader¡­¡±


    Lin Feng wanted to say something, but hesitated. His goal was indeed cultivation resources, but it would naturally be better if he could save Supremacy Epoch at the same time. Moreover, he wanted to obtain cultivation resources in order to cultivate to the Three-star level faster, and then save Supremacy Epoch.


    But now, everything was meaningless. Supremacy Epoch had personally suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor, and within a hundred years, the Celestial Devil Ancestor might be able to break free from the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s suppression.


    At that time, Supremacy Epoch would probably really fall. No matter how many cultivation resources Lin Feng obtained, he would not be able to save Supremacy Epoch.


    At this thought, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. He looked at Supremacy Epoch with a complicated expression.


    Deep down, he admired Supremacy Epoch very much. Even though this was the first time he had seen Supremacy Epoch, Supremacy Epoch felt like an old friend he had not met for many years. Lin Feng did not feel any discomfort.


    If Lin Feng must watch helplessly as Supremacy Epoch stepped into the abyss of death, while he was powerless to do anything, he was naturally very unwilling.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Epoch waved his hand, and 10 beautiful Boundary Stones that emitted astonishing rule fluctuations appeared in front of him. These 10 Boundary Stones were too stunning. Even Lin Feng could not help but be moved.


    ¡°These are ten 100 trillion-level Boundary Stones. They are all high-quality Boundary Stones that I obtained by luck over a long period of time in several epochs. I originally decided to bestow them to some outstanding Controllers. Unfortunately, even Supremacy Divine Jade only reached the level of 10 trillion worlds. He is far from reaching his limit, let alone becoming a 100 trillion-level Supremacy.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch seemed a little disappointed.


    Lin Feng looked at the 10 Two-star Boundary Stones. Of course he could understand the disappointment in the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart. Supremacy Epoch must have placed a lot of hope on the Epoch Alliance.


    He even hoped that the Epoch Alliance could give rise to more 100 trillion-level, or even quadrillion-level Supremacies. Then, even without Supremacy Epoch, there would still be experts in the Epoch Alliance who could hold their own and preside over the overall situation.


    Unfortunately, the many core elders of the Epoch Alliance disappointed Supremacy Epoch. Over the long years, the strongest people were only 10 trillion-level Supremacies.


    There was not even a 100 trillion-level Supremacy. Naturally, Supremacy Epoch did not have the time to give away these Boundary Stones. They had been kept until now, but Lin Feng had benefited from them.


    ¡°There are two more. These two Boundary Stones are second only to the Boundary Stone in my body. Originally, I had high hopes for the Supremacies of the Epoch Alliance, but from the looks of it, they¡¯re probably far inferior to the Dark Domain Supremacy. I might as well give them to you as well.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch flipped his palm, and two more Boundary Stones appeared.


    However, when Lin Feng saw these two Boundary Stones, he could not help but feel excited.


    These two Boundary Stones were magnificent, and they were far larger than ordinary Boundary Stones. Even those 100 trillion-level Boundary Stones were far inferior to these two Boundary Stones.


    This was because this was a quadrillion-level Boundary Stone! A true ¡°top-grade¡± Two-star Boundary Stone, second only to the legendary Three-star Boundary Stone.


    Seeing these Boundary Stones, Lin Feng understood that the Supremacy Epoch had been waiting and making preparations the entire time. Everything was ready.


    He was just waiting for the Epoch Alliance to slowly give birth to some geniuses and experts. He would do his best to nurture them to become peak Two-star Supremacies not inferior to him!


    Unfortunately, up until now, the Supremacy Epoch had yet to see the Controller he had been anticipating. Instead, Lin Feng had appeared. Hence, all these Boundary Stones went to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions and appeared very excited.


    Even though he had only obtained 12 Boundary Stones from Supremacy Epoch this time, these 12 Boundary Stones were the strongest Boundary Stones produced in the entire small chiliocosm over several epochs. They were collected one by one by Supremacy Epoch, and all given to Lin Feng now.


    This many Boundary Stones was completely enough to support Lin Feng to become a quadrillion-level Supremacy, or even a peak quadrillion-level Supremacy! Lin Feng no longer had to wait for a long time to slowly plunder Boundary Stones.


    These Boundary Stones were enough!


    However, with just these Boundary Stones, finding enough world origin was still a difficult problem for Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Epoch waved his hand and took out a large amount of world origin again.


    ¡°I have about a quadrillion portions of world origin. They are from the countless Celestial Devils destroyed during the eight Epochal Cataclysms. I collected most of them and slowly accumulated them. Originally, I wanted to use these world origins to break through and become a Three-star Supremacy after obtaining a Three-star Boundary Stone, but from the looks of it, giving them to you is the best choice.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was disheartened and practically did not keep anything at all. He even gave Lin Feng all the world origin in his reserves directly.


    Lin Feng was very excited, even to the extreme.


    He had once speculated how many Boundary Stones and world origin Supremacy Epoch had. However, up until now, he still felt as if he was in a dream.


    He had worked hard to obtain all the Boundary Stones and world origin through the Epoch Alliance in the outside world. However, before the one quadrillion portions of world origin and 12 high-quality Two-star Boundary Stones Supremacy Epoch had given out, they appeared so insignificant.


    Lin Feng felt like he had only ¡°woken up¡± now. The person standing in front of him was not an ordinary Controller. Even the other quadrillion-level Supremacies were far inferior.


    He had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms, which was equivalent to collecting resources over eight epochs. Now, they were all given to Lin Feng, and all of them benefited Lin Feng.


    This gain had far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations.


    With these abundant resources, it would be almost a piece of cake for him to become a quadrillion-level Supremacy. It was not entirely impossible for him to even become a Three-star Supremacy.


    This time, Lin Feng truly saw the hope of becoming a ¡°Three-star Supremacy¡±, and no longer just an illusory ¡°direction¡±. He saw the ¡°path¡±. As long as he walked down it, he would definitely be able to become a Three-star Supremacy quickly.


    Lin Feng bowed deeply to Supremacy Epoch and said, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Alliance Leader. I don¡¯t know how I can repay you!¡±


    However, Supremacy Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to repay me. Go, go. As long as you can fight for a chance of survival for the Epoch Alliance and the entire small chiliocosm, I¡¯ll be very gratified.¡±


    A chance of survival was easier said than done.


    However, Lin Feng remembered it silently. He looked at the slightly lonely and desolate figure of Supremacy Epoch, and could not quite bear it deep down. Supremacy Epoch was a great figure who had fought for all living beings in the small chiliocosm for nine epochs. Could he only watch as Supremacy Epoch reached a most dismal end?


    ¡°Alliance Leader, it¡¯s not entirely impossible to resolve the crisis of the Celestial Devil Ancestor!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng turned around, gritted his teeth, and said firmly with an incomparably solemn expression.

 Chapter 1541 - 1541 Celestial Devil Ancestor!

    1541 Celestial Devil Ancestor!


    Supremacy Epoch looked at Lin Feng in surprise, as if he wanted to ¡°see through¡± Lin Feng.


    ¡°You have a way to deal with the Celestial Devil Ancestor?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch did not believe it. Of course he knew that Lin Feng was a true Controller who had transformed into a universe. He was the person with the greatest chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy, or even a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, if this was the first epoch, or even the second or third epoch, Lin Feng had a 100% chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy, and even a high chance of becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    With the Supreme Pagoda protecting Lin Feng, Lin Feng could survive the Epochal Cataclysm again and again. Then, with the accumulation over nine epochs, one day, in the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng would have a chance to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, and become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, all of this required time.


    At the very least, Lin Feng had to be born in the second or third epoch, or at least not later than the fifth epoch. Otherwise, there was too little time for him to accumulate, and he could not possibly become a Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.


    As for now, Lin Feng had only slowly risen to power at the end of the ninth epoch. At this time, it was very difficult to even become a Three-star Supremacy, let alone anything else.


    Supremacy Epoch saw through Lin Feng almost at a glance. Even with so many resources, he definitely would not be able to become a Three-star Supremacy in a hundred years. If he could not become a Three-star Supremacy, he would not be able to stop the Celestial Devil Emperor.


    Lin Feng said in a low voice, ¡°Supremacy Epoch, perhaps I can¡¯t stop Celestial Devil Emperor, but if we join forces, there¡¯s still a trace of hope!¡±


    ¡°Join forces?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you don¡¯t know how strong the Celestial Devil Ancestor is at all. You don¡¯t know how majestic a Three-star entity is either.¡±


    With that, the Supremacy Epoch waved his hand. The surroundings changed. They appeared to have left the secret chamber at once and arrived at a desolate space. This was the space inside the Supreme Pagoda, and Supremacy Epoch controlled everything in the Supreme Pagoda. Hence, Lin Feng was not surprised that he could teleport Lin Feng away silently.


    Lin Feng focused his gaze on the void in front of him. In the pitch-black sky, there were vaguely stone pillars. These stone pillars were infinitely tall, and they were entirely pitch-black. They looked densely packed as they stood tall in the void.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    A low and furious roar sounded in the space. Lin Feng looked up and saw an incomparably huge body. Lin Feng could not describe this body. It had wings on its back, and eyes like stars, emitted a ferocious and bloody aura all over. Just its aura almost suffocated Lin Feng.


    ¡°This is the Celestial Devil Ancestor? A Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.


    The Supremacy Epoch had a complicated expression. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the Celestial Devil Ancestor! Celestial Devils are different from us Controllers. All their power comes from the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor has been condensed to the extreme. A Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor can resist even the Epochal Cataclysm head-on! As long as his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form can¡¯t be destroyed, we can¡¯t kill the Celestial Devil Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, why did you bring a little fellow here? Heh, even a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity like the collision of small chiliocosms has appeared. Supremacy Epoch, this means that you are destined to die. I will definitely be able to break your Supreme Pagoda and return to freedom within a hundred years. I will personally capture you and devour you, turning you into nourishment for my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Although Celestial Devil Ancestor was suppressed, he could still sense some of the situation outside. In particular, the collision of the three small chiliocosms made the Celestial Devil Ancestor overjoyed.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and sneered, ¡°Celestial Devil Ancestor, since you¡¯re so confident and you know everything, do you know that those Celestial Devil disciples and grand-disciples of yours have already been purged? Now, even the half of the small chiliocosm that once belonged to the Celestial Devils has been occupied by our Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was his sore spot.


    Actually, during this period of time, he had already vaguely sensed something. He did not sense any aura of the Celestial Devils. Even if there was, it was negligible.


    As the Celestial Devil Ancestor, he also realized that something might have gone wrong. He just had not confirmed it.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s words made the Celestial Devil Ancestor lose all hope. He knew that the Celestial Devils had probably really been purged.


    Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s chilling gaze stared intently at Lin Feng, and his tone was cold. ¡°I have remembered you. You are the direct perpetrator for the destruction of my disciples and grand-disciples. Heh, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter even if not a single Celestial Devil is left. In any case, everything will be reduced to ashes under the Epochal Cataclysm. As long as I¡¯m still around, the Celestial Devils have not been destroyed! When I escape, I¡¯ll just devour your entire Epoch Alliance.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor no longer seemed pained. Celestial Devils were all selfish, let alone the Celestial Devil Ancestor. He was someone who could sacrifice the entire small chiliocosm for his own cultivation.


    Even if all the insignificant Celestial Devils were destroyed, they could not make the Celestial Devil Ancestor feel any guilt.


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, as you can see, this is Celestial Devil Ancestor. He¡¯s savage, cold, and powerful. I can barely manage to suppress him. What can you do to deal with the Celestial Devil Ancestor?¡±


    Indeed, Lin Feng saw that the stone pillars seemed to be transformed from the power of the Supreme SPatial Pagoda. There were also chains that locked the Celestial Devil Ancestor to the stone pillars.


    At every moment, a powerful force was blasting at Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Unfortunately, none of them could cause any damage to the Celestial Devil Ancestor. He had simply the toughest turtle shell in the world, and there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Celestial Devil¡¯s true form? Actually, I can give it a try,¡± Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s expression, for the first time, Supremacy Epoch felt that he could not see through Lin Feng. Could Lin Feng not see how strong the Celestial Devil Ancestor was?


    Even so, Lin Feng still felt that there was hope?


    ¡°Alliance Leader, I hope you can attack Celestial Devil Ancestor with all your might next. This is because next, I can try to completely confine Celestial Devil Ancestor, rendering him defenseless and equivalent to a live target. You just need to do your best, Alliance Leader. If you can injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor, that means there¡¯s hope.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Supremacy Epoch even more bewildered.


    ¡°You can confine the Celestial Devil Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Alliance Leader, please be prepared.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Actually, he was not too confident either. However, if he did not attack, if he did not think of a way, he would just watch helplessly as Supremacy Epoch¡¯s will was beaten down. Then, one day, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would break free, and sweep through the Epoch Alliance with the power of a Three-star entity.


    Lin Feng could not turn a blind eye!


    Hence, he had to do something. Even if he just tried, he had to do something.

 Chapter 1542 - 1542 What Is Three-star?

    1542 What Is Three-star?


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    Lin Feng adjusted his state. At this moment, he did not dare to be careless at all, because he was not facing an ordinary Controller, nor an ordinary Celestial Devil, but the Celestial Devil Ancestor, a Three-star entity!


    A Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor was almost equivalent to a Three-star Supremacy. He was the strongest individual in a small chiliocosm. The strongest individual in the small chiliocosm could only be a Three-star Supremacy. As for those above the Three-star Supremacy, once they became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would leave immediately. It was impossible for them to stay in the small chiliocosm.


    This was because the power of the great Chiliocosm Sovereign was too strong. Even if they did nothing, just their existence would cause the small chiliocosm to collapse. Hence, Tree-star entities would be the strongest combatants in the small chiliocosm instead. The Celestial Devil Ancestor in front of them was practically standing at the peak of the small chiliocosm. Even Supremacy Epoch, who had the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, could not do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Buzz.


    The invisible rules of time enveloped the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Immediately, the Celestial Devil Ancestor sensed it, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°These¡­ These are the rules of time?¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. However, as the rules of time descended on him, Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s entire body tensed, and he was completely confined.


    As for Lin Feng?


    His face was very pale, and even his entire body was trembling. Even the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying burden and collapsed one after another.


    However, in less than half a breath¡¯s time, the Celestial Devil Ancestor had already been confined.


    ¡°Now is the time!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was overwhelmed with emotions. He already understood. The rules of time. Lin Feng actually grasped the rules of time. How shocking was this? How unexpected was this?


    The Supremacy Epoch understood all too well what the rules of time meant. However, looking at Lin Feng¡¯s solemn expression, the Supremacy Epoch knew that Lin Feng might be under immense pressure. Meanwhile, the Celestial Devil Ancestor seemed to have quietened down all of a sudden, and really became a ¡°living target¡±.


    At this moment, the Supremacy Epoch naturally would not sit still. Hence, he attacked, and attacked with all his might.


    Supremacy Epoch extended his palm. Immediately, a massive amount of world power erupted in an instant like boiling water. At the same time, a terrifying spatial power sliced through the Celestial Devil Ancestor like an invisible blade.


    At this moment, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was completely frozen by the rules of time. He could not defend himself at all. He could only rely on his Three-star Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to resist the attack of the Supremacy Epoch head-on.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Epoch struck the Celestial Devil Ancestor hard with his palm. There was even spatial power that was also slashing at the Celestial Devil Ancestor. A great Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor¡¯s true form was actually blasted apart by a powerful force.


    However, that was all.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t kill me! The rules of time. You actually mastered the rules of time. Incredible, truly incredible. If I can capture you and make a deal with the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm, won¡¯t I have a chance of entering the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor regained his mobility. He was simply too strong, and Lin Feng could no longer withstand such a huge burden. Just now, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s full-power attack had indeed damaged the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form. However, it was only damaged. At the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s realm, his restorative ability was also very terrifying.


    The part of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form that was damaged immediately recovered to its original state. In other words, even if Lin Feng used the rules of time to stop the Celestial Devil Ancestor and let Supremacy Epoch attack continuously, even if he attacked for decades or centuries, they probably would not be able to cause fatal damage to the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    This was the terrifying aspect of a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. It was truly despairing.


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, as you can see, we can¡¯t do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor at all. Even if you have the rules of time, supreme rules that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns dream of!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch still wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    He wanted to ask about the rules of time, but what was the point?


    Even the Celestial Devil Ancestor only wanted to capture Lin Feng to make a deal with the Chiliocosm Sovereign. As for comprehending the rules of time himself? That was impossible. Even a Three-star entity could forget about comprehending the rule of time.


    That was a power that only the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns could come into contact with. How did Lin Feng comprehend it? Actually, be it the Celestial Devil Ancestor of Supremacy Epoch, neither of them had ever thought of obtaining Lin Feng¡¯s secret regarding the rules of time.


    At their level of cultivation, they all knew very well what was the most important thing to them.


    The rules of time could not allow one to become the most powerful person overnight, but those great Chiliocosm Sovereigns could!


    ¡°So, we can¡¯t break through his defense?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. He had already done his best, and even Supremacy Epoch had done his best. However, there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between Two-star and Three-star entities.


    There was no way to cross it at all. The difference between the two parties was just too great. Even if Supremacy Epoch had the Supreme Space Pagoda, he could do nothing. He could only rely on the special environment in this Supreme Spatial Passage to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s still a way. We still have time,¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.


    He was not disheartened. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not dampen Lin Feng¡¯s will.


    ¡°Alliance Leader.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Epoch, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Alliance Leader, do you know what a Three-star Supremacy is?¡±


    ¡°What a Three-star Supremacy is?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was also muttering softly, a sharp glint flashing across his eyes.


    Lin Feng¡¯s question was not groundless. On the contrary, he felt that this question was very important, and even concerned whether he could enter the Three-star realm.


    All along, Lin Feng had relied on various methods to collect Boundary Stones and world origin, and then increase the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain to proactively improve his strength.


    From an ordinary Two-star Supremacy back then, he slowly rose from the billion-level, 10 billion-level, 100 billion-level, trillion-level, to the 100 trillion-level Supremacy he was in the present. In fact, Lin Feng could easily become a quadrillion-level Supremacy. It was only a matter of time.


    However, if he became a quadrillion-level Supremacy, what came after? Would there be any limit after?


    Lin Feng did not know. He did not know when he would become a Three-star Supremacy. Be it those Controllers of the medium chiliocosm or the Epoch Alliance, none of them seemed to be able to answer Lin Feng¡¯s questions.


    Supremacy Epoch had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms, so he must have seen many Three-star Supremacies. After all, the medium chiliocosm factions would send down Three-star Supremacies to fight for the small chiliocosm origin during the Epochal Cataclysms.


    Hence Lin Feng¡¯s question.


    ¡°What is a Three-star Supremacy? This is a good question. I haven¡¯t heard this question in a long time. It¡¯s very good that you have such comprehension, but there¡¯s no time left¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch glanced at Lin Feng. There was appreciation in his eyes, but they also revealed a trace of regret.

 Chapter 1543 - 1543 Attaining the Principle By Force!

    1543 Attaining the Principle By Force!


    ¡°Alliance Leader, please enlighten me!¡±


    Lin Feng bowed respectfully to Supremacy Epoch.


    A trace of reminiscence appeared on the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face, as if he was recalling the distant past. After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Back then, I was prideful. After obtaining the Supreme Pagoda, I felt that I was invincible, and was at least free to do whatever I wanted. However, when the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, some Three-star Supremacies descended from the medium chiliocosm. Only then did I realize how insignificant and ignorant I was.


    ¡°Later, I tried my best to become a Three-star Supremacy. However, how difficult is it to reach the realm of Three-star? Just the Three-star Boundary Stone alone was hard to obtain. But do you know why Three-star Boundary Stones are so hard to obtain? This concerns the greatest secret of Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°What is a Three-star? Actually, if you have a trillion worlds in your body, you can still become a Three-star Supremacy. You can become a Three-star Supremacy with 10 trillion worlds, 100 trillion worlds, and so on. In theory, as long as you are a Two-star Supremacy, even if you have only 100 million worlds, you can still become a Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s ultimately just theoretical. In theory, a Three-star Supremacy actually has little to do with the number of the internal worlds. As long as one is a Two-star Supremacy, they have a chance of becoming a Three-star Supremacy. That¡¯s because a Three-star Supremacy is also known as a Half-chiliocosm Supremacy, and possesses the power of half a chiliocosm. If one obtains the help of a small chiliocosm or recognition, and can mobilize the power of half a small chiliocosm, they will naturally become a Three-star Supremacy.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He had thought of the various powerful aspects of a Three-star Supremacy before, and had also heard that a Three-star Supremacy had the power of half a chiliocosm. However, apart from constantly increasing the number of worlds, was there any other way to become a Three-star Supremacy? One could become a Three-star Supremacy immediately by obtaining the recognition of the small chiliocosm?


    Lin Feng was shocked, and even a little confused.


    ¡°How can I obtain the recognition or help of the small chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Supremacy Epoch shook his head directly. ¡°However, it seems to be related to the Three-star Boundary Stone. It¡¯s rumored that the Three-star Boundary Stone is the highest quality Boundary Stone that can be nurtured in a small chiliocosm. The relationship between the Boundary Stone and a small chiliocosm is actually very close. It¡¯s even the manifestation of the rules of the small chiliocosm. Once one obtains a Three-star Boundary Stone, it means that they¡¯ll have the ability to communicate with the will of the entire small chiliocosm. Then, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they become a Three-star Supremacy!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. No wonder Three-star Boundary Stones were so precious. Countless Controllers had tried their best to obtain a Three-star Boundary Stone.


    It turned out that once one obtained the Three-star Boundary Stone, the probability of becoming a Three-star Supremacy would be very high. In fact, as long as there was enough time, they would be able to become a Three-star Supremacy sooner or later.


    ¡°From the looks of it, even those Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably don¡¯t have many Three-star Boundary Stones,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly. He had already understood somewhat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Chiliocosm Sovereigns used the Three-star Boundary Stone as bait to attract countless Controllers to work for them. However, in reality, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns do not have many Three-star Boundary Stones at all. On the contrary, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns needed the Controllers under their command to constantly conquer small chiliocosms one after another. Apart from fighting for the small chiliocosm origin, they are actually also trying to obtain some Three-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. No wonder there were so few Three-star Supremacies.


    Even under the command of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the status of Three-star Supremacies was very high. They were powerful, and able to conquer one after another small chiliocosm for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Moreover, there were very few Three-star Supremacies to begin with. It was extremely difficult to obtain Three-star Boundary Stones.


    ¡°Other than the Three-star Boundary Stone, is there no other way to obtain the recognition of a small chiliocosm and become a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    Lin Feng did not think that this was necessarily the case. After all, true Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not need to use the Three-star Boundary Stone. Then, how did they become Three-star Supremacies?


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a way.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°For an ordinary Controller, they can only become a Three-star Supremacy after obtaining a Three-star Boundary Stone. Moreover, after obtaining a Three-star Boundary Stone, they will naturally understand their direction of advancement. Relying on the Three-star Boundary Stone, they will obtain the recognition of a small chiliocosm sooner or later. It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    ¡°However, for a true Controller who transformed into a universe, there¡¯s only one way, and that is to become stronger! If 100 trillion worlds aren¡¯t enough, get to a quadrillion. If a quadrillion worlds aren¡¯t enough, keep increasing them. One day, when the power of a Controller has reached an unimaginable level, and even a move from them can actually destroy countless chiliocosm domains and shake the entire small chiliocosm, they¡¯ll naturally become a Three-star Supremacy. Many cultivators call it attaining the principle by force!¡±


    ¡°Attaining the principle by force?¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned, but on careful thought, that seemed to make sense.


    Three-star experts had always been top-notch entities in small chiliocosms, and were the pinnacle of power. They could no longer advance further. They could even survive the Epochal Cataclysm safely. As long as it was not the final Epochal Cataclysm, a Three-star Supremacy could easily survive it.


    Hence, it was also very appropriate to call it ¡°attaining the principle¡±.


    Ordinary Controllers could only obtain a Three-star Boundary Stone, which was equivalent to a ¡°pass¡±, a pass to do whatever they wanted in the small chiliocosm. Hence, they could use the ¡°rules¡± of the small chiliocosm to obtain the ¡°recognition¡± of the small chiliocosm, and thus possess the power of half a chiliocosm.


    Of course, there would definitely be many differences in the specific operation. Once they obtained the recognition of the small chiliocosm, those Controllers could quickly enhance their internal chiliocosm domain and possess the power of half a chiliocosm, thus becoming Three-star Supremacies.


    As for Controllers like Lin Feng, who had transformed into a universe, they could not use the Three-star Boundary Stone at all. Hence, they naturally could not obtain the ¡°recognition¡± and ¡°help¡± of the small chiliocosm.


    Then, they could only rely on themselves and their own ability to constantly accumulate strength.


    When their strength accumulated to the point where even the entire small chiliocosm felt overwhelmed, or threatened, the small chiliocosm¡¯s recognition would no longer mean anything.


    At that time, the Controller would be a Three-star Supremacy, a genuine Three-star Supremacy. Moreover, in terms of raw strength, a Three-star Supremacy who successfully attained the principle by force would almost always be above the other Three-star Supremacies.


    The only exception was if it was the ¡°home ground¡± of a certain Three-star Supremacy, who became a Three-star Supremacy in said small chiliocosm. Then, they might still be able to fight against a Three-star Supremacy who had attained the principle by force.


    As for those who relied on the Three-star Boundary Stone to become Three-star Supremacies and descended to other small chiliocosms, although they would not be rejected, they would not be able to obtain more ¡°support¡± from the small chiliocosm.


    Naturally, in terms of combat power, they were far inferior to those Three-star Supremacies who attained the principle by force. Three-star Supremacies who attained the principle by force would not be affected no matter which small chiliocosm they went to.


    This was because they did not need any recognition from the small chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1544 - 1544 Cultivate At Full Force!

    1544 Cultivate At Full Force!


    ¡°Attaining the principle by force. What a great way! Thank you for clearing my doubts, Alliance Leader!¡±


    Lin Feng was thrilled. He bowed respectfully to Supremacy Epoch!


    This was not common knowledge that could be learned casually. This was the direction of cultivation, and it was extremely precious. This was equivalent to pointing out a path full of potentials for Lin Feng, allowing Lin Feng to see this path clearly and follow it.


    In the end, he would become a Three-star Supremacy!


    Originally, Lin Feng still had many questions about Three-star Supremacies. He had a very limited understanding of them, and was actually exploring things himself.


    But now, Lin Feng understood the cultivation path of a Three-star Supremacy. It undoubtedly saved him many years of hard work and many detours.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, may I ask how many worlds are in your body now?¡± Lin Feng asked Supremacy Epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch did not conceal it. At this point, what else was there to conceal?


    ¡°I¡¯m limited by the Boundary Stone in my body, and only have two quadrillion worlds.¡±


    ¡°Two quadrillion worlds¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, and appeared thoughtful.


    The power of two quadrillion worlds could definitely defeat everyone except the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Be it Controllers or Celestial Devils, none of them could contend with such strength.


    In particular, the Supremacy Epoch also had the Supreme Pagoda, which made him even stronger. He could even use the special environment of the Supreme Spatial Passage to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor with the Supreme Pagoda. This was enough to show how powerful Supremacy Epoch was.


    However, even so, Supremacy Epoch was still unable to injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor. He could not do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor at all. After all, the difference between Two- and Three-star entities was too great.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, it¡¯s not entirely hopeless for us! I have the rules of time, which can accelerate time. In fact, I can rapidly increase my strength in decades or centuries to reach combat power at the quadrillion-level. At that time, if the two of us join forces, it¡¯s not impossible for us to injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor. As long as we can injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor, over time, so what if he¡¯s the Celestial Devil Ancestor? Death is likely the only outcome for him.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, surprising even Supremacy Epoch. He did not expect that not only was Lin Feng not disheartened, he was thinking of killing the Celestial Devil Ancestor once and for all.


    This was simply insane. However, the more insane and confident Lin Feng was, the happier the Supremacy Epoch was. It had been too long since he had seen such a confident and insane Controller.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s performance made the Supremacy Epoch sigh with emotion. It was like seeing a shadow of himself back then.


    Back then, after Supremacy Epoch became a Two-star Supremacy and obtained the Supreme Pagoda, wasn¡¯t he also in high spirits and incredibly prideful, never taking any Celestial Devils seriously?


    Even when facing the Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, the Celestial Devil Ancestor, Supremacy Epoch was not afraid at all.


    However, times had changed. After a few epochs, he had long become disheartened and no longer thought of becoming a Three-star Supremacy. He had already lost his drive, and did not have Lin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit.


    ¡°You have great ambitions! Dark Domain Supremacy, perhaps you are the only hope of the entire Epoch Alliance now. Since you are confident, let¡¯s follow your plan.¡±


    A smile appeared on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you, Alliance Leader! There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll begin seclusion now. Once I¡¯ve made some progress, we¡¯ll attack immediately!¡±


    ¡°All right, go ahead, go ahead.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch waved his hand, and the space warped, sending Lin Feng to a cultivation secret chamber.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, a smile appeared on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Whether we succeed or not, we¡¯ve at least tried my best. If it fails, I¡¯ll send you off. I¡¯ll leave everything in the future to you¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch actually did not have much confidence in Lin Feng. Or rather, he did not think that Lin Feng could succeed at all.


    Killing the Celestial Devil Ancestor?


    Supremacy Epoch had thought of countless methods, but what was the outcome? The Celestial Devil Ancestor was still alive and well, and had lived from the first epoch to the ninth epoch, just like him.


    If the Celestial Devil Ancestor was so easy to kill, Supremacy Epoch would have succeeded long ago.


    ¡°Foolish, foolish. Supremacy Epoch, you want to nurture this little fellow? Heh, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult it is to become a Three-star Supremacy. I was born with extraordinary aptitude and luck. I was born with mastery over the origin of destruction, which was how I could become a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. This little fellow, a mere 100 trillion-level Supremacy, wants to become a Three-star Supremacy? That¡¯s simply absurd!¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor saw the entire scene between Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch just now, but he was not worried at all.


    ¡°Is that so? Celestial Devil Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. Even if we don¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Supreme Pagoda self-destructing at the last moment. Hmm, there might even be a spatial storm in the Supreme Spatial Passage. I hope you can hold out at that time. At least, I hope you can hold out until the Epochal Cataclysm arrives. Though, it¡¯s useless even if you hold out until the Epochal Cataclysm. In the end, everything will be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Supremacy Epoch, I will definitely crush your bones and scatter your ashes¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was roaring furiously, his voice echoing in the void for a long time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to cultivate properly after obtaining the resources. But from the looks of it, there¡¯s not much time left. If we don¡¯t deal with the Celestial Devil Ancestor in a hundred years, there¡¯s not much point in whether I return to the small chiliocosm.¡±


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng did not begin cultivating immediately. Although time was tight, such a short period of time was not an issue. He was carefully analyzing the current situation.


    The two small chiliocosms that collided, the descenders, and the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡­


    Actually, in the present, Lin Feng, the Epoch Alliance, and even all the local Controllers were threatened by these three major factions.


    Of course, there might still be the final Epochal Cataclysm. However, when the Epochal Cataclysm really arrived, the three aforementioned factions were actually all useless. They would all be reduced to ashes.


    Up until now, Lin Feng was only facing these three threats for the time being.


    Among them, the factions of the small chiliocosms were the imminent threat. No one could say for certain how many invaders there would be, and when they would invade. There was also the matter of the descenders. No one could say for certain when powerful descenders would come down.


    However, comparatively speaking, they were actually far less threatening than the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Once the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped, he would destroy the Epoch Alliance first. Then, Lin Feng would definitely be on the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s must-kill list!


    Hence, the Celestial Devil Ancestor must be eliminated.


    He could only increase his strength as fast as possible, and increase his strength at all costs. If he failed in the end, and the Celestial Devil Ancestor escaped, Lin Feng could still escape through the spacetime imprint and would not really die.


    However, that would undoubtedly be the worst outcome. Even if he returned to the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng would still have to hide everywhere and be in a constant state of fear, never mind survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t give up unless there¡¯s no other choice! And now, Supremacy Epoch is still around to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. It¡¯s the best opportunity to kill him.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had already made up his mind. He would work hard to improve his strength at all costs and kill the Celestial Devil Ancestor. This was the only chance to change the current situation.


    Hence, Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to cultivate at full force.

 Chapter 1545 - 1545 Destruction and Rebirth

    1545 Destruction and Rebirth


    Currently, there were a total of 1,050 trillion portions of world origin in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. As for the Boundary Stones, apart from the 12 high-quality Boundary Stones, there were also 100 trillion Boundary Stones, which could probably increase his worlds by several hundred trillion.


    Lin Feng did not expect to ¡°digest¡± all these Boundary Stones in just a hundred years and eventually convert them into his own strength. That was completely impossible.


    However, he had to do his best. At the very least, becoming a quadrillion-level Supremacy should not be an issue. Lin Feng¡¯s goal of cultivating at full force was to improve his strength as much as possible.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The rules of time enveloped his internal chiliocosm domain. Immediately, time began to accelerate again.


    Ever since the combat power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had increased to 600 trillion, the burden he could withstand became even greater. Even if the acceleration of time was many times greater, he could completely withstand it.


    Perhaps this would increase the burden. Perhaps this would also cause some worlds to be lost. However, to Lin Feng, he had to buy time now. The more his strength increased and the shorter he took, the better. Then, everything would be worth it.


    Hence, under Lin Feng¡¯s insane acceleration of time, his internal world sprouted like bamboo shoots after a rain, or the explosion of a small chiliocosm. It was like a newborn small chiliocosm. Worlds or chiliocosm domains began to come into being, and Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was also expanding rapidly.


    Every day, countless worlds and chiliocosm domains would be born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. However, in his massive internal chiliocosm domain, they were nothing much.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already reached an unimaginable level. Even Lin Feng himself had not paid attention to the changes in his internal chiliocosm domain for a long time.


    ¡°Huh? Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the internal chiliocosm domain. He saw the Chaotic Lotus. Worlds and chiliocosm domains were actually ¡°grown¡± from the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus was no longer what it used to be. Not only was it deeply rooted in the chiliocosm domain, it could even manifest in battle. It was already comparable to some top-notch supreme treasures.


    However, what was even more miraculous was that Chaotic Lotus could devour Boundary Stones and world origins, and ¡°grow¡± worlds and chiliocosm domains. The Chaotic Lotus was at the center of the entire chiliocosm domain.


    The Chaotic Lotus could even be called the ¡°mother of the worlds¡±. It was undoubtedly the foundation of all worlds.


    ¡°If the Chaotic Lotus is destroyed, perhaps the chiliocosm domain will collapse too¡­¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly had an epiphany. Having such a deep connection between the Chaotic Lotus and the internal chiliocosm domain was both a benefit and a drawback. Once something happened to the Chaotic Lotus, something would happen to the entire internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, even an expert ten or a hundred times stronger than Lin Feng would probably find it very difficult to destroy the Chaotic Lotus. Lin Feng could rest assured. The Chaotic Lotus just had drawbacks, but it was not Lin Feng¡¯s weakness.


    Many worlds were born, and chiliocosm domains were born one after another. Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness enveloped the entire internal chiliocosm domain. He saw the birth of worlds, but at the same time, there were simply too many worlds. As Lin Feng often accelerated time, some of the worlds in his internal chiliocosm domain had existed for quite some time.


    So, there were also worlds being destroyed at every moment. However, these destroyed worlds did not disappear completely like when Lin Feng was battling with others.


    These naturally destroyed worlds would leave behind a little world origin that would directly fuse into the Chaotic Lotus. Then, the Chaotic Lotus would grow another world.


    This natural cycle allowed the entire internal chiliocosm domain to maintain a complete state.


    However, in battle, they would be lost completely. When the worlds were destroyed, they would be permanently destroyed, unless new world origin could be replenished.


    At every moment, worlds were born, and worlds were destroyed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in this kind of destruction and rebirth. One day, two days, three days¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng finally ¡°woke up¡±.


    ¡°What is the difference between my internal chiliocosm domain and the small chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    This thought also appeared in his mind. Moreover, once this thought appeared, it seemed to be irrepressible, and kept growing in a frenzy.


    All kinds of guesses and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Whether Lin Feng became a Three-star Supremacy or not, his ultimate goal was actually to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign! In the past, Lin Feng did not even dare to think about it. After all, he felt that if he wanted to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had to follow the prescribed order, from a One-star Supremacy, a Two-star Supremacy, to a Three-star Supremacy, and advance step by step to solidify his foundation.


    Lin Feng¡¯s idea was not wrong, nor was what he was doing wrong. However, he did not have a clear idea about Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Not only did he not have a clear idea, in fact, he only knew a little.


    He only knew that a true Chiliocosm Sovereign would evolve a small chiliocosm in their body! This was fundamentally different from a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The evolution of a small chiliocosm was the foundation of a Chiliocosm Sovereign! Or rather, it was the key to becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Right now, Lin Feng was thinking. New worlds were born and worlds were destroyed in his internal chiliocosm domain every day. Everything seemed to repeat itself, and everything was already approaching perfection.


    What was the difference between it and a true small chiliocosm?


    Or rather, what was it missing compared to a true small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Life, time, space¡­ They all exist. This is a small chiliocosm. How can it still evolve?¡±


    Lin Feng was trapped in a strange pattern of thoughts. He was immersed in this consciousness and could not extricate himself. He carefully recalled everything about the small chiliocosm, and compared it to the internal chiliocosm domain.


    The Boundary Stone. At least for the time being, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could not produce Boundary Stones.


    However, Lin Feng did not think whether Boundary Stones could be produced was that crucial. Or rather, there should not be any necessary connection between the Boundary Stones and the small chiliocosm.


    If Lin Feng could figure out the structure of the Boundary Stone, and pay a huge price, his internal chiliocosm domain might also be able to produce Boundary Stones. However, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that doing so would cause the Chiliocosm Sovereign to damage the foundation of their internal small chiliocosm. It was not worth it.


    For example, although Chiliocosm Sovereigns could all nurture Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones, they were still very rare. What was the reason? It was actually because nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone consumed too much energy for a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It might even damage their foundation. If a Chiliocosm Sovereign did not have a deep foundation, they would not consider nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone at all.


    ¡°What exactly is missing?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was trapped in a strange pattern of thoughts. If he could not figure it out, his future path of cultivation would probably be difficult.


    ¡°Destruction and rebirth¡­¡±


    Suddenly, inspiration flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Recalling something, he suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1546 - 1546 Finally Becoming a Quadrillion-level Supremacy!

    1546 Finally Becoming a Quadrillion-level Supremacy!


    ¡°Epochal Cataclysm!¡± Lin Feng opened his eyes, his gaze indifferent as he muttered softly.


    He finally understood the difference between his internal chiliocosm domain and a true small chiliocosm. It was actually the Epochal Cataclysm.


    In a true small chiliocosm, no matter which small chiliocosm it was, it would face the threat of the Epochal Cataclysm. However, how did Epochal Cataclysms come to be? Actually, this was also an indispensable ¡°mechanism¡± for the small chiliocosms.


    Only the Epochal Cataclysm could allow the small chiliocosm to undergo metamorphosis again and again, and be reborn after destruction again and again. It might even metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    Although Lin Feng had never heard of a small chiliocosm metamorphosing into a medium chiliocosm, and there was not even any information about it, Lin Feng was certain that a small chiliocosm could definitely metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. Even if it had never happened, theoretically speaking, it could definitely work.


    This was the nature of the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng had comprehended from destruction and rebirth, or rather, the nature of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Perhaps the Epochal Cataclysm is not entirely about destruction. It is about rebirth. Destruction is necessary before rebirth. Hence, to a small chiliocosm, the Epochal Cataclysm is indispensable. Perhaps the key to evolving a small chiliocosm lies in the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have understood the key to the small chiliocosm¡¯s evolution.


    However, Lin Feng knew nothing about how Epochal Cataclysms came about. In all likelihood, very few people knew. Moreover, Lin Feng had never seen the Epochal Cataclysm before. No matter how many stories he had heard from others, they were what others had seen with their own eyes, not what Lin Feng had experienced personally.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Perhaps to him, the Epochal Cataclysm was not a disaster, but an opportunity.


    Days passed. The Chaotic Lotus was still growing worlds or chiliocosm domains in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. As long as there was sufficient world origin and Boundary Stones, the Chaotic Lotus could give rise to worlds or chiliocosm domains at all times.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was still accelerating time under the maximum burden. Hence, the speed at which worlds were born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was also very fast.


    In an entire year, Lin Feng¡¯s internal world had increased by about ten trillion!


    This was greatly beyond Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. Originally, he thought that gaining several trillion worlds was already very good. He did not expect time acceleration to be so effective.


    Or rather, it was because Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was too strong, and could accelerate time faster, that his combat power could increase by 10 trillion worlds a year!


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    Before he realized it, a decade had passed. A mere decade was just a blink of an eye. Many Controllers might take a longer nap.


    However, a decade was crucial to Lin Feng.


    ¡°There are 750 trillion worlds!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, and a strange glint flashed across his eyes.


    In the past, his internal chiliocosm domain only had 600 trillion worlds. Now, it had reached 750 trillion worlds.


    Without a doubt, in just ten years, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had actually gained 150 trillion worlds. Originally, it was supposed to increase by 10 trillion worlds a year, so there should only be 100 trillion worlds in 10 years.


    However, Lin Feng had forgotten that his time acceleration had always been accelerating time at the limit of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Hence, as Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain constantly increased in strength, the burden he could withstand became greater and greater. The acceleration of time naturally became faster and faster, adding an additional 50 trillion worlds in the same period of time.


    However, this was only a good start. An increase of 150 trillion worlds in 10 years was already very fast for Lin Feng, but it was not enough!


    At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s worlds had not even reached a quadrillion.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to cultivate, and accelerated time to the fastest speed without regard for consumption.


    In another decade, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain reached 950 trillion worlds. In this decade, the number of worlds in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had actually increased by 200 trillion!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook slightly. Not long after the second decade had passed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain finally reached one quadrillion worlds!


    ¡°One quadrillion worlds!¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect to reach a quadrillion worlds so quickly. It had to be known that he had only cultivated in seclusion for over 20 years.


    ¡°I can give it a try now.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that no matter how much he focused on cultivating, it was impossible for him to become a Three-star Supremacy in a hundred years. However, he did not think that he could be lucky enough to become a Three-star Supremacy in the first place. He just wanted to increase his strength to the point where they could at least injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately stood up and left the secret chamber to find Supremacy Epoch. Although he had left the secret chamber, it did not mean that Lin Feng had already stopped cultivating.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng was still cultivating. However, he did not need to pay attention to it. In his internal chiliocosm domain, with world origin and Boundary Stones, worlds would be born continuously.


    It was just that without time acceleration, the speed at which worlds were born would not be so fast.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng met Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Huh? You¡­ You¡¯ve become a quadrillion-level Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was very surprised. In just over 20 years, Lin Feng had leaped from a 100 trillion-level Supremacy to a quadrillion-level Supremacy. Was this possible?


    Supremacy Epoch was experienced and knowledgeable. He was an entity who was born in the first epoch and had seen all kinds of geniuses, including even top geniuses of the medium chiliocosm.


    However, not one of them could compare to Lin Feng. It was as if the term ¡°genius¡± had lost meaning in front of Lin Feng. What was a genius? At the thought of Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed, geniuses would despair to the point of suffocation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve become a quadrillion-level Supremacy. Hence, I left the secret chamber, preparing to give it another try. As long as we can injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor, there¡¯s hope for everything.¡±


    ¡°Injuring the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch still did not hold much hope, even though Lin Feng had a quadrillion worlds.


    However, Supremacy Epoch still led Lin Feng to the place where the Celestial Devil Ancestor was suppressed. At this moment, the Celestial Devil Ancestor appeared very calm. When he saw Lin Feng, a strange expression flashed across his face.


    ¡°A quadrillion worlds! Lad, in just 20 years, your strength has increased by a lot. Have you been accelerating time? That¡¯s right, the rules of time are just so miraculous. However, it¡¯s useless. There¡¯s not much time left. When I escape, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s sinister laugh rang out, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely because I know that there¡¯s not much time left that I¡¯m doing my best to cultivate. I¡¯ll also do my best to eliminate you!¡±


    Lin Feng was not intimidated by the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked at Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    At the next moment, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He instantly unleashed the rules of time, which enveloped the Celestial Devil Ancestor like an invisible net.

 Chapter 1547 - 1547 Celestial Devil Ancestor, Youre Injured!

    1547 Celestial Devil Ancestor, You¡¯re Injured!


    ¡°Stop time!¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased substantially, he was no longer a 100 trillion-level Supremacy, but had entered the realm of the quadrillion-level Supremacy. His internal chiliocosm domain continued to expand. The worlds were dense as sand, and there were simply countless of them.


    Buzz.


    The rules of time enveloped the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Even though he was already prepared this time, facing the rules of time, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was still helpless and was instantly frozen.


    ¡°Hmm, the burden is still huge, but I should be able to hold out for half a breath.¡±


    Lin Feng relaxed. Reality had proven that the increase in his internal strength was indeed effective. It might not appear to be very effective, but in reality, being able to improve the duration of stopping time by a little was already very good.


    To a certain extent, it could even change the situation of the battle.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had ¡°frozen¡± the Celestial Devil Ancestor, Supremacy Epoch did not hesitate. He used the same method again, and still unleashed his strongest power to strike the Celestial Devil Ancestor hard.


    The two absolute forces collided. As before, they seemed to be on par. When Supremacy Epoch¡¯s power struck the Celestial Devil Ancestor with all its might, it could only destroy a little of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    In fact, that portion of the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form could even recover very quickly. He could not injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor at all. This was also the terrifying aspect of a Three-star Celestial Devil. From an Emperor to an Ancestral Devil, all Celestial Devils cultivated the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    Towards the end, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would become more and more formidable. Be it in terms of strength, defense, or restorative ability, they would all become extremely formidable. Controllers who had never truly fought a Three-star Emperor would never know how terrifying a Three-star Emperor was.


    In fact, the legendary Ancestral Devils were entities comparable to the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There were even fewer of them than Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but almost every Ancestral Devil was an undying entity.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no effect¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head. He had long expected this outcome. It was just that he could not bear to disappoint Lin Feng, so he cooperated fully with Lin Feng.


    But now, it seemed like they should wake up from the ¡°dream¡±. No matter how hard they tried, they could not injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless. No matter how you attack, it¡¯s useless. Soon, soon. In a few decades, I will be able to escape. At that time, you won¡¯t even have a chance.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was not frozen anymore. When he looked at Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch, a trace of cold killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Again! This time, I¡¯ll attack together with the Alliance Leader!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    He was unwilling to accept this. This time, he would attack together with Supremacy Epoch. His quadrillion-level world power was only slightly inferior to Supremacy Epoch.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng attacked, and so did Supremacy Epoch. Lin Feng stopped time to freeze the Celestial Devil Ancestor first. Even though he needed to use the world power in his internal chiliocosm domain, and could only stop the Celestial Devil Ancestor for an instant, it was enough for Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    As the two of them attacked together, their power immediately increased explosively. They enveloped the Celestial Devil Ancestor like a ball of light. The terrifying world power tore at the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form in a frenzy.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s all useless. Even if you join forces, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor laughed sinisterly with a smug expression.


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was very downcast, as if he had already expected this. After all, he had suppressed the Celestial Devil Ancestor in the Supreme Pagoda for so long. How could he not have thought of ways?


    On the contrary, Supremacy Epoch had thought of many methods. However, reality was very harsh. He could not do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Now, when Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch had joined forces, the power of the two of them added up to a total of three quadrillion worlds, yet they still could not do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Feng suddenly spoke, his gaze fixed on the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch looked at Lin Feng, not knowing what Lin Feng had discovered.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, stared intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor. His eyes were still, as if he was about to ¡°see through¡± the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Even the Celestial Devil Ancestor was a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Lad, it¡¯s useless even if you stare at me all day.¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor roared, his terrifying aura pressing towards Lin Feng. Supremacy Epoch mobilized the Supreme Pagoda and blocked it. However, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the expressions of both Supremacy Epoch and the Celestial Devil Ancestor changed abruptly.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch also stared intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor, but he could not tell where the Celestial Devil Ancestor was injured. Or rather, the injuries had all recovered.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression changed slightly, before he calmed down. He sneered, ¡°Of course I was injured, but such a minor injury had long recovered. I¡¯m a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. My restorative ability is beyond your imagination.¡±


    Even Supremacy Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, it¡¯s normal for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to be injured. His restorative ability is very astonishing. If our power isn¡¯t overwhelming to him, it would be almost impossible to injure him.¡±


    However, Lin Feng acted as if he did not hear Supremacy Epoch¡¯s words. He continued to stare intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor and said word by word, ¡°No, you¡¯re injured! Moreover, you haven¡¯t recovered. At least not yet.¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Epoch also seemed to see that Lin Feng was not joking.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered? How is this possible?¡±


    Even Supremacy Epoch could not quite believe it.


    ¡°Absolutely true! I have the rules of time and have already marked him with a time imprint. No change in his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form can escape my detection. Previously, when Alliance Leader attacked alone, he could indeed recover very quickly. However, just now, when the two of us joined forces, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was injured. Although only ten layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had disappeared, they had disappeared permanently and could not recover.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was very moved, so he used all his power again and said, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded as well. The two of them joined forces again, and a terrifying force struck Celestial Devil Ancestor hard.


    Boom.


    This time, even Supremacy Epoch could see it.


    ¡°As expected, the 15 layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form have disappeared permanently. The Celestial Devil Ancestor is really injured¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was overjoyed.


    A dozen or so layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form were simply negligible to the current Celestial Devil Ancestor. Even if he stood still and allowed Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch to attack madly for 1,000 or 10,000 years, they would not be able to damage the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s foundation.


    However, Supremacy Epoch was still very excited, because this meant that the Celestial Devil Ancestor was not really invulnerable, nor was he really undying and indestructible. He also had weaknesses, and he could also be injured. Then, this was hope!

 Chapter 1548 - 1548 80 Years, the Ancestor Is About to Escape!

    1548 80 Years, the Ancestor Is About to Escape!


    There was no longer a trace of a smile on Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s face. He stared at Lin Feng with a dark expression. After a long while, he sneered, ¡°Heh, you¡¯re impressive, lad. You can tell that I¡¯m injured. Indeed, I am injured, but so what? When the two of you join forces, can you destroy more than ten layers of my Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, or dozens of layers? So what if it¡¯s 100 layers, 1,000 layers, or even 10,000 layers? Even in a century, that¡¯ll only add up to a few hundred million layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form. To me, it¡¯s just an itch, a drop in the bucket! But can you trap me for a century?¡±


    Killing intent filled Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s eyes, but he laughed coldly.


    Indeed, even if they could destroy 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form every day, so what? To the Celestial Devil Ancestor, it was nothing. Moreover, even when Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch joined forces now, they could not destroy 10,000 layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form in one day at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid.¡±


    Lin Feng was still indifferent. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re afraid. How can a dignified Celestial Devil Ancestor, a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor, be afraid? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re afraid of my growth. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll reach the power of two quadrillion, three quadrillion, or even stronger in the future.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch did not say anything. He only watched the confrontation between Lin Feng and the Celestial Devil Ancestor silently.


    Supremacy Epoch knew everything that the Celestial Devil Ancestor had said just now. However, he also knew that as long as they could injure the Celestial Devil Ancestor, it would be success, and hope.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was not invincible. He also had weaknesses, he could also be injured, and in fact, he could also fall!


    In the present, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was indeed very strong. Even if he sat still and allowed Lin Feng and the Supremacy Epoch to attack, the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form he lost was simply a drop in the bucket.


    However, the Supremacy Epoch knew that Lin Feng could grow, and the speed at which Lin Feng grew was astonishing.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, I will cultivate with all my might. Now, let¡¯s see if my strength increases faster, or if the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form is stronger!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and left. It was actually meaningless to continue attacking now. It was meaningless to make the Celestial Devil Ancestor lose hundreds or even 1,000 layers of his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form every day.


    Previously, Lin Feng had spent 20 years to increase his combat power by 400 trillion worlds.


    Moreover, almost every year, the number of worlds born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would increase, and the speed would become faster and faster. In the past, he had gained 100 trillion worlds in 10 years, and now, he had gained 200 trillion worlds.


    The speed would continue to increase! This was especially the case when the burden Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could withstand increased. The acceleration of time would become faster, and the speed at which worlds were born would also increase.


    Hence, in the third decade, Lin Feng gained 300 trillion worlds. Now, he had the combat power of a total of 1.3 quadrillion worlds.


    In the fourth decade, Lin Feng gained 500 trillion worlds, and his internal chiliocosm domain reached the combat power of 1.8 quadrillion worlds.


    In the fifth decade, Lin Feng gained 800 trillion worlds. His internal chiliocosm domain reached 2.6 quadrillion worlds in terms of combat power.


    The sixth decade, the seventh decade, the eighth decade¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain improved kept becoming faster. As the number of internal worlds increased, even the acceleration of time was increasing at every moment. The burden his internal chiliocosm could withstand was also becoming greater and greater.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength expanded wildly like a balloon.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, everything shook. It seemed like the entire Supreme Pagoda was shaking.


    ¡°Hahaha, Supremacy Epoch, you can¡¯t trap me anymore. In at most three years, I will definitely escape! At that time, you and that brat Dark Domain Supremacy will both die without a burial place. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s voice almost spread throughout the entire Supreme Pagoda. Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression changed as he stared intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor. Right now, he was doing his best to suppress him.


    However, 80 years had already passed. Under the effects of the collision of the three small chiliocosms and the tremors of the Supreme Spatial Passage, the Celestial Devil Ancestor seized the opportunity and kept trying to break free from the suppression of the Supreme Spatial Pagoda.


    And they only had a hundred years!


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor would definitely be able to break free from his restraints in 100 years. And now, there were no longer 100 years left. In fact, the exact time was already known. It was 83 years, or even less.


    Now, 80 years had already passed. There were only three years or less left before the Celestial Devil Ancestor would definitely be able to escape.


    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still a little too late. If I had more time, if the three small chiliocosms had not collided, if¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch shook his head helplessly. He had already experienced the Epochal Cataclysm eight times. He had lived from the first epoch to the end of the ninth epoch. How could he not see things clearly?


    How could there be what-ifs in the world?


    A failure was a failure. There was no excuse. Actually, Supremacy Epoch was already prepared to fall. In fact, when he learned that he would not be able to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, Supremacy Epoch was already prepared. That was why he sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    To Supremacy Epoch, falling now was actually not much different from falling in the Epochal Cataclysm. He would be reduced to ashes all the same. However, it would be a real pity if Lin Feng died.


    Supremacy Epoch had never seen such an astonishingly talented Controller. Occasionally, Supremacy Epoch would even feel that there was hope on Lin Feng.


    That was not the hope of becoming a Three-star Supremacy. Even if he became a Three-star Supremacy, Supremacy Epoch would not think that it was hope.


    What was hope?


    To the Supremacy Epoch, someone that could survive the Epochal Cataclysm would be true hope!


    This was the hope on Lin Feng. Unfortunately, all hope was dashed now.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send Dark Domain Supremacy off.¡±


    Just as Supremacy Epoch made the decision and was about to send Lin Feng off, he suddenly realized that Lin Feng had already walked out of the secret chamber.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was a little bewildered, because he realized that he could not understand Lin Feng¡¯s strength at all now. Lin Feng seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    It was daunting even to Supremacy Epoch.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm. He nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Alliance Leader, I didn¡¯t disappoint. In 80 years, I¡¯ve finally improved by another level. Now, I¡¯ve already reached 7 quadrillion worlds of combat power! Although I¡¯m a little lacking, it¡¯s still worth a try against the Celestial Devil Ancestor!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words undoubtedly set off a storm in Supremacy Epoch¡¯s mind.


    Seven quadrillion worlds. Was this possible?


    In just 80 years, no, only 60 years had passed since the last time, Lin Feng¡¯s combat power had increased from one quadrillion worlds to the current seven quadrillion worlds.


    How terrifying was this?


    On average, that was an improvement of one quadrillion worlds every ten years!


    Even the Supremacy Epoch could not quite believe it. He stared intently at Lin Feng, as if he wanted to see through Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1549 - 1549 Time for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to Die!

    1549 Time for the Celestial Devil Ancestor to Die!


    Supremacy Epoch knew that Lin Feng was extraordinary.


    He had transformed into a universe, and had a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future!


    Moreover, he had grasped the rules of time. That was a mysterious type of rules that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not grasp.


    Even if all kinds of resources were gathered, and Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed was very fast, it was still so fast that it was unbelievable.


    In reality, forget about Supremacy Epoch, even Lin Feng himself was very surprised. It had far exceeded his own expectations.


    By the fifth decade, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain only had 2.6 quadrillion worlds. However, in those ten years, Lin Feng acquired 800 trillion worlds. The magnitude and speed of increase were simply unbelievable.


    Then, in the sixth decade, Lin Feng gained another 1.1 quadrillion worlds, and his internal chiliocosm domain reached the combat power of 3.7 quadrillion worlds!


    In the seventh decade, Lin Feng¡¯s number of worlds had increased by 1.5 quadrillion. His internal chiliocosm domain had reached the combat power of a total of 5.2 quadrillion worlds!


    In the eighth decade, Lin Feng had gained 1.8 quadrillion worlds, and his internal chiliocosm domain had reached the combat power of exactly 7 quadrillion worlds!


    If Lin Feng was given more time, even just a few decades, his internal chiliocosm domain would reach an unimaginable level. Even with just the current 7 quadrillion worlds, Lin Feng had a vague feeling of ¡°sublimation¡±.


    It was as if he could vaguely sense something in the small chiliocosm through the Supreme Pagoda and the Supreme Spatial Passage. However, there was a barrier.


    It seemed like the barrier of the Supreme Spatial Passage was too great, or that Lin Feng¡¯s current strength was still a little lacking. Hence, he had yet to completely ¡°sense¡± it, so he had not ¡°sublimed¡±.


    However, Lin Feng had no choice but to exit seclusion. He had already sensed that the Celestial Devil Ancestor was about to escape. In at most three years, Lin Feng would no longer be able to focus on seclusion.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was a huge threat. He had to be dealt with!


    Supremacy Epoch quickly came back to his senses. Even though he was still shocked, at this moment, he had a faint trace of anticipation. Back then, he had the combat power of two quadrillion worlds, and Lin Feng had the combat power of one quadrillion worlds, but they could not do anything to the Celestial Devil Ancestor. They could only make the Celestial Devil Ancestor suffer a little loss, which was almost irrelevant.


    But now, Lin Feng had become a Supremacy with several quadrillion worlds.


    ¡°Success or failure depends on this!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch took a deep breath and stared intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    At this moment, the Celestial Devil Ancestor seemed to have also sensed Lin Feng¡¯s rapid improvement in strength. He no longer roared wildly. Instead, he seemed to have enhanced his Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to the extreme.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor seemed to have already sensed a faint threat from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also took a deep breath. The surging world power in his body seemed ready to spew out. However, Lin Feng suppressed the restlessness in his heart firmly, and waited for it to calm.


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng reached out and tapped gently.


    The rules of time enveloped the Celestial Devil Ancestor in an instant. Without the rules of time, Lin Feng would not possibly have the confidence to deal with the Celestial Devil Ancestor, even if the other party was injured.


    However, with the rules of time, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would become a live target. It would not even be possible for him to defend himself, which was equivalent to weakening his strength by a lot.


    This was the effect of the rules of time. They could weaken the opponent by several times.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Immediately, the Supremacy Epoch understood and immediately unleashed his full power.


    The power of two quadrillion worlds, in addition to the power of spatial severance, erupted instantly. However, Lin Feng¡¯s commotion was even greater. In the next moment, the originally calm world power in his body erupted instantly with a thought.


    The mighty world power was like a flood, overwhelming and sweeping through everything, submerging and annihilating everything!


    The world power of the two of them fused together and blasted towards the Celestial Devil Ancestor. This was their strongest strike. Success or failure depended on this!


    Boom.


    Terrifying explosions sounded, and shockwaves spread continuously. Even if they were in the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, such a terrifying collision of power caused the Supreme Spatial Pagoda to shake incessantly.


    Supremacy Epoch stared intently at the Celestial Devil Ancestor, as did Lin Feng. Whether the two of them were confident or suspicious previously, at this point, there was no way out.


    If they failed, there would be no more time.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a crisp sound from the center of the explosion. Right on the heels of that, the dust settled, revealing the figure of the Celestial Devil Ancestor. At this moment, the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression was dark, and his entire body was even trembling.


    His massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form was densely covered in cracks like glass.


    ¡°No, no, how is this possible¡­¡± The Celestial Devil Ancestor was still muttering softly, his face filled with disbelief.


    Crack.


    In the next moment, there was another crisp sound. Another crack appeared on the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s body, and this crack was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    As the cracks appeared, the massive true form of the Celestial Devil Ancestor collapsed with a bang.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor roared furiously, trying to stop the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form from giving out. However, it was useless. Once the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form gave out, it collapsed in a frenzy like an avalanche.


    From 100 million, a billion, 10 billion, 100 billion, a trillion¡­


    Supremacy Epoch and Lin Feng both looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. The sight of the Celestial Ancestor¡¯s true form collapsing was too magnificent. Even the two of them were very shocked.


    The two of them witnessed this scene with their own eyes. In just the span of half a breath, the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form had lost more than a trillion layers!


    That was a trillion layers, which was equivalent to losing the power of a trillion-level Supremacy in an instant!


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form was incomparably abundant, but losing a trillion layers of his true form at once still pained him greatly. In particular, this was after just one strike from Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch.


    If a trillion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form would be lost with a single strike, how many times could Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch attack in a day? A hundred times, or a thousand times?


    Even if Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch needed time to recover, and Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was also enduring a huge burden, if they attacked continuously, attacking a thousand times a day was not a problem.


    A thousand times would make him lose one quadrillion layers of Celestial Devil¡¯s true form!


    How terrifying was this?


    Even if it was the Celestial Devil Ancestor, how long could he hold out for? Ten days or twenty days?


    At this moment, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was truly afraid. He was afraid, because he could already vaguely sense the aura of death. It felt as if death was already approaching him.


    He never would have thought that at the critical moment, when there were only three years before he could escape, he would actually encounter the threat of death!


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s hope. There¡¯s really hope! Celestial Devil Ancestor, your death is imminent!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch laughed aloud. In all the years he had suppressed Celestial Devil Ancestor, he had never been so carefree as he was now.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was already at the end of his rope. It was only a matter of time before he fell.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He continued to use the rules of time and bombarded the Celestial Devil Ancestor in a frenzy. He did not want any accidents to happen, even if there was no hope for the Celestial Devil Ancestor at this moment.


    ¡°No, no, how can I die here? Impossible¡­¡±


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s shrill screams echoed through the Supreme Pagoda for a long time¡­

 Chapter 1550 - 1550 The Death of the Three-star Ancestor!

    1550 The Death of the Three-star Ancestor!


    ¡°Such rich world origin. The Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of the Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor indeed contains an incredible amount of world origin¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He realized that he had underestimated the energy contained in the true form of a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Someone who could become a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor naturally had energy massive to the extreme.


    Supremacy Epoch did not fight with Lin Feng for the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form, for even if he did, what was the point? It was meaningless. Only by leaving them for Lin Feng might Lin Feng be able to continue improving.


    Lin Feng had abundant Boundary Stones now, and abundant world origin as well. However, his world origin simply paled in comparison to the true form of the Celestial Devil Ancestor in front of him.


    Lin Feng did not waste any of it. He devoured the true form of the Celestial Devil Ancestor in a frenzy, and quickly converted it into world origin. The rich world origin filled Lin Feng with a sense of abundance.


    One day, two days, three days, four days¡­


    As the days passed, Lin Feng realized that the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s voice had already disappeared. In its place was intermittent pleading. The Celestial Devil Ancestor was begging for mercy.


    In just a few days, the current Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form had suffered heavy losses, and was even about to fall to the level of a Two-star Emperor. However, Lin Feng still had no intention of letting the Celestial Devil Ancestor off.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I curse you to die a horrible death¡­¡±


    After five days, eight days, ten days¡­


    On the tenth day, the Celestial Devil Ancestor suddenly cursed madly. A dignified Three-star entity actually felt the need to curse. It was enough to show how terrified Celestial Devil Ancestor was.


    That¡¯s right. He was fearful. He was afraid.


    This was because today, just now, the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form had finally been destroyed to the extreme, or rather, a critical point.


    With a plop, the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s realm fell completely. To Celestial Devils, strength was the foundation, and the foundation of strength was basically the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form.


    After losing the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form to a certain extent, their realm would drop. Now, the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s expression was sinister and distorted. He looked like a true devil as he glared at Lin Feng and cursed hysterically.


    However, it was useless. He had already gone from a famed Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor to a mere Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Even if he was still a top Two-star Celestial Devil Emperor, it was nothing much.


    Even if Lin Feng did not use the rules of time, just by relying on the suppression of Supremacy Epoch¡¯s Supreme Pagoda, and attacks from Lin Feng¡¯s combat power of 7 quadrillion worlds, the Celestial Devil Ancestor would not be able to hold out for long.


    Lin Feng did not hear the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s curses at all. Even if he did, he would not care. It was just a dying struggle and a verbal battle. What could it do?


    He was now immersed in a special realm. He absorbed the Celestial Devil¡¯s true form of the Celestial Devil Ancestor in a frenzy, and converted it into world origin rapidly.


    A large amount of world origin surged through Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Originally, Lin Feng had 10 million portions of world origin. Now, he had attained tens of millions of world origins, and it was still increasing to an unimaginable level.


    Lin Feng also had abundant Boundary Stones. At this moment, he had sufficient world origin, and was improving rapidly. Lin Feng already had a vague sense of ¡°comprehension¡±, but he was still a little lacking.


    After 11 days, 12 days, 13 days, 14 days¡­


    Finally, on the 14th day, the Celestial Devil Ancestor could not hold out anymore. The massive Celestial Devil¡¯s true form had long disappeared. It transformed into the last bit of energy and flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Boom.


    However, it was this bit of energy that caused Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to shake wildly. It was because this was not ordinary energy, but the true foundation of the Celestial Devil Ancestor, the true core, the origin of destruction!


    Back then, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was destined to be born. He was the origin of destruction naturally born in a small chiliocosm. In reality, Celestial Devils were born for the purpose of destruction, and were themselves a part of a small chiliocosm.


    The origin of destruction contained the origin of a small chiliocosm. In fact, the origin of destruction was part of the small chiliocosm origin. It was just a rather special type of origin that specialized in destruction!


    Lin Feng was not a Celestial Devil. He did not have the nature of destruction in the first place. Hence, after this mass of origin of destruction entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, it appeared out of place.


    It was almost world-shattering, sending shockwaves through Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    However, regardless of whether Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was turned upside down, he had no intention of expelling this origin of destruction at all.


    There was even a trace of joy on his face.


    ¡°Destruction¡­ Rebirth¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His current aura seemed to be expanding at every moment. For some reason, his internal worlds were increasing wildly. Even if they were destroyed by the origin of destruction, they would be converted into world origin and fused into the Chaotic Lotus.


    Supremacy Epoch looked at Lin Feng in shock. Lin Feng¡¯s current aura was like a volcanic eruption, and there seemed to be an extremely terrifying power hidden within.


    That power actually made even Supremacy Epoch feel terrified. It was as if even the Supreme Pagoda could not protect his safety. He had never even felt this way, even when facing the Celestial Devil Ancestor back then.


    ¡°Could he be about to undergo metamorphosis?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He knew that Lin Feng already had 7 quadrillion worlds. This was already enough to shock him, but could someone with 7 quadrillion worlds metamorphose into a Three-star Supremacy?


    Supremacy Epoch was still a little doubtful.


    However, from the looks of it, Lin Feng seemed to have comprehended something. It was just that in the Supreme Pagoda, or in the Supreme Spatial Passage, there were actually obstacles to Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis.


    Since the Celestial Devil Ancestor had already fallen, Supremacy Epoch had nothing to worry about. The greatest threat had already disappeared.


    Buzz.


    Hence, with a thought, Supremacy Epoch controlled the Supreme Pagoda and broke through the Supreme Spatial Passage, instantly exiting it.


    Boom.


    How astonishing was the power of the Supreme Spatial Pagoda? It could almost be considered the number one supreme treasure in the small chiliocosm. Back then, relying on the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, Supremacy Epoch did not even fear a Three-star entity.


    Hence, as soon as the Supreme Spatial Pagoda appeared, it immediately shook the surroundings.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°A pagoda?¡±


    ¡°A treasure has appeared?¡±


    Coincidentally, there were many Controllers and some strange lifeforms where the Supreme Pagoda appeared. However, due to the terrifying aura of the Supreme Pagoda, no one approached.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as the Supreme Spatial Pagoda left the Supreme Spatial Passage, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the void.


    The origin of destruction in his body seemed to have turned ¡°hot¡± all of a sudden, vaguely resonating with an even more terrifying origin of destruction in the void.


    ¡°Destruction¡­ Without destruction, how can there be a rebirth? Alliance Leader, please open the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. Whether I succeed or fail, I have to give it a try,¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and said to Supremacy Epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch looked at Lin Feng¡¯s solemn expression. He could also vaguely guess Lin Feng¡¯s state. Currently, Lin Feng was at an extremely unstable but critical moment.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was very strong, but also very fragile.


    Although he did not know what was going on with Lin Feng, Supremacy Epoch guessed that Lin Feng had probably reached the critical point, and was about to ¡°metamorphose¡±.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, how far have you come?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I cross it, I might be able to find what I want¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch nodded. With a wave of his hand, the door of the Supreme Spatial Pagoda opened.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated and stepped outside.

 Chapter 1551 - 1551 Come, Destroy!

    1551 Come, Destroy!


    ¡°Eh? I think someone is coming out.¡±


    ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s actually in this pagoda.¡±


    ¡°He seems to be dressed like someone from the Epoch Alliance. Could someone from the Epoch Alliance have come to reinforce us?¡±


    Some Controllers were the ones discussing. These Controllers looked a little miserable. They had provoked an unknown kind of strange lifeforms, and were actually surrounded and attacked.


    Those mutated lifeforms were all hideous and terrifying behemoths. Every one of them was comparable to an ordinary Controller. The powerful ones were even comparable to One-star Supremacies!


    Moreover, there were a lot of them. There were not around ten, but dozens or hundreds of them.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    When these mutated beasts saw Lin Feng, all of them glared menacingly and growled as they slowly approached Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng did not move at all. He did not even look at these mutated beasts.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    However, it was impossible for Supremacy Epoch to sit back and do nothing. He also flew out of the Supreme Pagoda. With a cold snort, immediately, an invisible force enveloped these mutant lifeforms.


    Crunch.


    They appeared to be sliced apart. Dozens or hundreds of mutated beasts were completely sliced into pieces without even letting out screams. The aura of death filled the void.


    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re dead?¡±


    Many people looked at each other. Those terrifying beasts that had forced them into a hopeless situation just now were really all dead. At this moment, they heard the voice of Supremacy Epoch. ¡°Leave this place. Do not enter within a radius of one billion miles, or you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms, and was used to life-or-death situations. Normally, he looked very amiable and approachable, but when he was serious, no one wouldn¡¯t fear his terrifying might.


    Hence, these Controllers all bowed to Supremacy Epoch from afar and quickly left, not daring to enter an area of a billion miles again.


    After these Controllers left, Supremacy Epoch casually grabbed a mass of flesh in the void. This mass of flesh was left behind after cutting up those mutated beasts.


    Supremacy Epoch sensed for a moment, then frowned. ¡°These are not lifeforms of the small chiliocosm, but lifeforms from another world! The lifeforms from another world have already invaded the hinterland of the small chiliocosm. Are they in so deep?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart sank slightly. This meant that the current situation in the small chiliocosm was probably really not optimistic.


    ¡°Also, the entire chiliocosm domain corridor seems to be filled with an aura of devastation. This aura is all too familiar¡­ The Epochal Cataclysm will probably arrive soon¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch had experienced the Epochal Cataclysm eight times. How could he not be familiar with the situation during an Epochal Cataclysm?


    Every time before the Epochal Cataclysm, there would be this aura of devastation. He had already sensed it eight times, and this was the ninth and last time.


    In fact, the aura of devastation this time was much richer than ever.


    This was the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. Everything would be reduced to ashes.


    Supremacy Epoch was silent, guarding Lin Feng quietly. Perhaps currently, Lin Feng was the only hope. However, that hope was too slim. Even Supremacy Epoch was not confident.


    After Lin Feng stepped out of the Supreme Pagoda, he stood quietly in the void. He did not express anything about Supremacy Epoch¡¯s actions, and did not even take a look.


    Right now, he seemed to be uninterested in everything. The only thing he was interested in was the aura of destruction in the depths of the small chiliocosm, which was a thousand or ten thousand times stronger than the origin of destruction in his body.


    In fact, due to that terrifying mass of origin of destruction, the origin of destruction in his internal chiliocosm was also destroying his internal chiliocosm domain wildly.


    However, it was not destroying worlds or chiliocosm domains, but¡­ rules.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain also had its rules of operation. Everything was orderly. That mass of origin of destruction destroyed the rules of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, destroying order, causing the entire internal chiliocosm to become incomparably chaotic, as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    Waves of destructive aura naturally filled Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Moreover, they quickly strengthened the origin of destruction, making it even stronger.


    ¡°After destruction comes rebirth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the Epochal Cataclysm, but I found the origin of destruction. Come, come. All the origin of destruction will enter my body. Everything will be destroyed.


    ¡°Only in destruction can there come rebirth, and can the small chiliocosm evolve.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. His emotions were also rising, as if something had sublimated. He did not deliberately devour Boundary Stones, nor did he deliberately devour world origin.


    Everything came naturally.


    When Lin Feng returned to the small chiliocosm, he already understood his path, or rather, the direction he would advance in.


    Evolution. Only by evolving a small chiliocosm could he advance, improve, and become a great Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    The evolution of a small chiliocosm could actually begin from the moment he became a Two-star Supremacy. Evolution was a long process, and could not be accomplished overnight.


    Hence, after leaving the Supreme Pagoda and returning to the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng had already made his decision!


    ¡°Evolve!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the void. In the depths of the small chiliocosm, there was a huge mass of origin of destruction. It seemed able to destroy everything. It was the origin of destruction of the entire small chiliocosm.


    If Lin Feng wanted to evolve the small chiliocosm, he had to acquire rebirth via destruction.


    Destruction had to be natural. If Lin Feng forced his internal worlds to collapse with a thought, it would not be destruction. If he wanted the small chiliocosm to evolve, order and rules had to be destroyed.


    The best way to destroy quickly was the origin of destruction!


    Lin Feng was lucky enough to obtain a mass of origin of destruction from the Celestial Devil Ancestor. He had always been thinking about the path to becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now, he already knew.


    His path was to evolve a small chiliocosm by using the origin of destruction to begin destruction in the internal chiliocosm domain, and pushing for the evolution of the internal chiliocosm domain!


    ¡°Come, come! Destroy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice grew louder and louder. He opened his arms and stared intently at the void.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, it was as if the entire small chiliocosm was shaking, or a bolt from the blue. All entities above the level of One-star Supremacy could sense the abnormality in the small chiliocosm.


    It was just like when the three small chiliocosms collided back then.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Has another small chiliocosm collided?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are only three small chiliocosms, but why is there such a huge commotion?¡±


    ¡°Could a Three-star Supremacy have descended?¡±


    Many Two-star and peak Two-star entities felt a sense of oppression, as if they were suffocating. Just sensing a little aura made their hearts palpitate.


    However, at this moment, only Supremacy Epoch knew what was going on.


    ¡°The origin of destruction!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had seen something unbelievable. His expression was filled with shock.

 Chapter 1552 - 1552 The Evolution Begins!

    1552 The Evolution Begins!


    The origin of destruction. That was the origin of destruction!


    The number of people who knew about the origin of destruction in the entire small chiliocosm could be counted on one hand, and Supremacy Epoch was one of them. He had entangled and fought with the Celestial Devil Ancestor for so many epochs. How could he not know the background of the Celestial Devil Ancestor?


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was originally a mass of origin of destruction, and was destined to be born. It was not wrong to say that the Celestial Devil Ancestor was born according to the ¡°greater scheme¡± of the small chiliocosm.


    The Celestial Devil Ancestor was born with destruction. Or rather, his mission was destruction! The origin of destruction was the foundation of the Celestial Devil Ancestor, and represented the destruction of everything!


    In fact, to a certain extent, the Epochal Cataclysm was also related to destruction.


    However, even the Celestial Devil Ancestor that Supremacy Epoch knew about probably did not have such a terrifying origin of destruction. It poured down majestically from somewhere in the void and pounced straight towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°The origin of destruction. How can the origin of destruction be here? It¡¯s actually much more terrifying than the Celestial Devil Ancestor.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch took a deep breath. Even he had to retreat far away. The origin of destruction poured down. Anything that came into contact with it would be destroyed. Be it Controllers, Celestial Devils, or even treasures, as long as they came into contact with a trace of the origin of destruction, they would be destroyed.


    This amount of origin of destruction was far more terrifying than the foundation of the Celestial Devil Ancestor. This was the origin of destruction that belonged to the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Could it be that metamorphosing into a Three-star Supremacy requires the origin of destruction?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch did not know. He had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. He had also experienced several Epochal Cataclysms, and had even interacted with Three-star Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm before.


    The other Three-star Supremacies had never tried to draw down the origin of destruction like Lin Feng.


    Once the origin of destruction was drawn, it would undoubtedly be suicide. Even a Three-star Supremacy would not be able to withstand the corrosion of the origin of destruction, and would face destruction.


    But now, the origin of destruction had already poured down, and instantly enveloped Lin Feng¡¯s body. Even if Supremacy Epoch wanted to remind him, it was already too late.


    Boom.


    The origin of destruction poured down and instantly enveloped Lin Feng. However, most of the origin of destruction was directly devoured by Lin Feng into his internal chiliocosm domain.


    Lin Feng did not know the questions in Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart, but even if he did, he would not change his actions. Supremacy Epoch¡¯s feeling was right. Lin Feng was not just metamorphosing into a Three-star Supremacy.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s current actions had nothing to do with the realm of Three-star at all. He was not working hard to become a Three-star Supremacy, but clearly evolving a small chiliocosm!


    ¡°Destroy. After destruction comes rebirth, which would be¡­ evolution!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His internal chiliocosm domain shook wildly. Be it worlds or chiliocosm domains, be it rules or anything else, they were all completely powerless to resist this vast origin of destruction.


    Destruction. Destruction of everything!


    Only the Chaotic Lotus seemed to be frantically trying to stabilize the internal chiliocosm domain. Its roots stretched into the chiliocosm domain wildly, controlling everything in the chiliocosm domain firmly.


    Unfortunately, facing the origin of destruction, even the Chaotic Lotus could only barely hold out.


    Moreover, the Chaotic Lotus could hold out due to the world origin¡ªa large, astronomical amount of world origin.


    All this world origin was all obtained from devouring the Celestial Devil Ancestor Devour. Lin Feng had never even counted how much world origin the Celestial Devil Ancestor¡¯s true form was converted into. He only knew that there was a great amount of world origin, far more than just a few quadrillion portions.


    A large amount of world origin supported the Chaotic Lotus and the entire internal chiliocosm domain.


    The origin of destruction was constantly wreaking destruction, while the world origin was working hard to repair the damage to the internal chiliocosm domain. However, the origin of destruction was too strong, and there was too much of it. Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was on the brink of giving out.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not seem to have moved at all. He was completely immersed in the devastation of the origin of destruction. He was trying his best to find rebirth amidst the destruction.


    If there was only destruction and no rebirth, it would undoubtedly be a failure. Once it failed, Lin Feng would fall. There would be no way to luck out. Even the spacetime imprint could not save Lin Feng.


    This was because it was the internal chiliocosm domain that was destroyed!


    One world after another was destroyed. Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the internal chiliocosm domain. Lin Feng only protected a world in the center, the Chaotic World, with all his heart.


    Even in the great tide of destruction, the Chaotic World was safe and sound.


    This was because his family, his friends, and everything he had sworn to protect with his life were there!


    ¡°Qu Chen¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He felt very guilty towards his wife. He had not forgotten his wife, his son, his daughter, as well as his parents.


    They were all in the Chaotic World. Among all the worlds, only the Chaotic World was special. Their lifespans were eternal and infinite. Even if they did not cultivate, Lin Feng could make them ¡°immortal¡±.


    However, ever since he became a Controller, he rarely returned to the Chaotic World. He had never even paid attention to his wife or family.


    The Epochal Cataclysm suffocated him.


    The pressure of cultivation also made him neglect his connection with his family, and his concern for his family.


    But now, as the origin of destruction continued to wreak havoc, Lin Feng did not seem to have any hope of finding ¡°rebirth¡±. He went further and further in the destruction.


    The path of ¡°evolution¡± was long. Lin Feng was definitely not the only one who had transformed into a universe. Although they were very rare, there might also be Controllers similar to Lin Feng in other small chiliocosms.


    Unfortunately, while they all had great potential, in the end, it was just potential. Some fell before they could completely grow, while others were unable to survive the major hurdle of ¡°evolving the small chiliocosm¡± even if they grew.


    One would either succeed in evolving a small chiliocosm, or die trying! There were no flukes or accidents at all.


    The collapse of worlds, the collapse of chiliocosm domains, the shattering of rules, and the descension of order into chaos¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain could not hold out anymore.


    The Chaotic Lotus was growing a large number of Boundary Stones into worlds in a frenzy, but it was useless. The worlds born were far less than the worlds destroyed.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain had already begun to collapse. Moreover, the origin of destruction seemed to be becoming stronger and stronger. Most of it was from the destructive power formed by the collapse of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    The majestic power was ready to sweep through the entire internal chiliocosm domain, and destroy everything!


    ¡°Where is the rebirth? I still can¡¯t find it in the end¡­¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh. He had let go. He had only seen destruction, and never seen rebirth.


    Boom.


    The great tide of destruction swept through Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain majestically. Even Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was dispersed at once, as if he had fallen into infinite darkness and was constantly sinking.


    ¡°He failed?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch stared into the void. As the origin of destruction landed, Lin Feng¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. In the end, it was already as weak as a tiny flame, ready to be extinguished at any moment.


    And now, in Supremacy Epoch¡¯s senses, the last trace of Lin Feng¡¯s aura disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1553 - 1553 Death? Time Reversal!

    1553 Death? Time Reversal!


    The aura of a person was illusory, but it was closely related to life. This was especially the case for Controllers. Even a Three-star Supremacy could not converge their life force.


    If a person¡¯s life force disappeared completely, there was only one possibility¡ªdeath!


    Supremacy Epoch could not believe it. His mental power frantically sensed the center of destruction, but he did not find anything. Lin Feng¡¯s aura had completely disappeared, leaving only the violent aura of destruction.


    Supremacy Epoch was very disappointed. He was an ancient Supremacy born in the first epoch, the leader of the Epoch Alliance, and could even suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    He had seen too many geniuses fall, but he had never felt such pain as he did now. He even felt a sense of emptiness, and a huge sense of loss filled the depths of his heart.


    There was only one reason. Lin Feng was their only hope. It was not the hope of becoming a Three-star Supremacy, but the hope of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm!


    But now, the hope had been extinguished.


    Time passed slowly, but there was no movement from Supremacy Epoch at all.


    ¡°Huh? Why hasn¡¯t the origin of destruction disappeared yet?¡±


    Suddenly, the Supremacy Epoch discovered something. Lin Feng was already dead. Even the aura of his life had disappeared, leaving only the violent origin of destruction, which no one could approach.


    Logically speaking, the origin of destruction should have long disappeared at this moment.


    But now, not only did the origin of destruction not seem to be disappearing at all, in fact, it was becoming more and more intense and terrifying.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    A bold idea flashed through Supremacy Epoch¡¯s mind, but he could not quite believe it. However, that mass of origin of destruction still seemed to be churning violently like boiling water.


    Vaguely, a special aura mixed amidst the aura of destruction rose slowly¡­


    ¡­


    Endless darkness and endless oblivion.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was already completely blurry. He could not even sense everything around him, nor everything in his internal chiliocosm domain. Even his connection with the Chaotic Lotus had been completely severed.


    ¡°Is this what death feels like?¡±


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Death had never been so close to Lin Feng as it was now. Every time he was on the verge of death, he actually had something to rely on, and would not truly die.


    But now, Lin Feng was truly dead. He had already sensed the aura of death. Once his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed, even the spacetime imprint could not save him.


    ¡°My internal chiliocosm domain has completely collapsed by now, right? All those years of diligent cultivation have been for naught. Who would have thought that everything would be for naught in the end¡­¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to be smiling weakly. Perhaps he could not even speak now, and only thoughts were spinning in his mind. Or rather, this was his purest consciousness, his true ¡°self¡± in the depths of his soul.


    ¡°I wonder if there will still be any world origin after the internal chiliocosm domain collapses? Or what will happen to those Boundary Stones? In many years, will my collapsed internal chiliocosm domain also form an area similar to the ancient battlefield? Perhaps some worlds will be destined to be born¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng let go of everything. He seemed to have no desires now. When people faced death, there would eventually be a moment when they would attain supreme enlightenment. Even Lin Feng was no exception.


    He was even in the mood to think about what would happen after his death.


    Swoosh.


    A thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Would some worlds be destined to be born from the collapsed chiliocosm domain?¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully, trying to grasp something.


    This statement made Lin Feng feel something very important to him. He wanted to grasp it, but could not no matter how hard he tried. He was almost dead now, truly dead.


    If he could not find rebirth under the origin of destruction, he would die. After his death, everything in the world would no longer have anything to do with him. Even if the world stopped being destroyed, and the Epochal Cataclysm did not descend, it would no longer have anything to do with him.


    ¡°Worlds destined to be born¡­¡±


    Finally, an idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He had grasped something.


    ¡°Rebirth. So this is rebirth¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed, and ecstasy surged from the depths of his heart.


    Destruction and rebirth. He had always been seeking rebirth amidst destruction. Or did the growth of worlds from the Chaotic Lotus represent rebirth?


    But from the looks of it now, he was wrong. Wrong. He was wrong about everything.


    This was because destruction was rebirth. They were completely two sides of the same coin. Since the moment of destruction, it actually represented rebirth. Even if Lin Feng fell completely, as long as the small chiliocosm was still around, in millions of years, worlds would definitely be born.


    Even if the small chiliocosm was destroyed by the Epochal Cataclysm, new small chiliocosms would definitely be born countless years later.


    This was the workings of order in itself. Destruction and rebirth had always been two sides of the same coin. The so-called ¡°metamorphosis¡± and so-called ¡°evolution¡± were actually repeated expansion amidst destruction to enhance the internal chiliocosm domain.


    Only then could he truly ¡°evolve¡± a small chiliocosm.


    As for Lin Feng, he had already taken the wrong path at the very beginning of the evolution. He had lost his conviction and hope, so how could he ¡°metamorphose¡± successfully?


    ¡°Hahaha, so this is rebirth. This is what I¡¯ve always been pursuing¡­¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but want to laugh aloud.


    However, he had understood far too late. He only had a little consciousness left now. He could not do anything. How could he undergo metamorphosis?


    If it were another Controller who had transformed into a universe, it would be useless even if they comprehended it now.


    In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one. Other Controllers who transformed into a universe would also attain an epiphany the moment they were on the verge of death. This was what it meant to attain enlightenment and die in the next moment.


    Many true Controllers who had transformed into a universe and had infinite potential died and lost their cultivation when evolving the small chiliocosm. They only attained a vague epiphany when on the verge of death and about to disappear.


    But it was already too late. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not do anything at this point.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Although he had also transformed into a universe, and was only a Two-star Supremacy far inferior to a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had something that far exceeded Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and that was¡ªthe rules of time!


    Time was the most mysterious type of rules among all the rules. Even the supreme rules of space were slightly inferior compared to the rules of time.


    The reason was very simple. It was precisely because the rules of time had the power to change everything in the world!


    Now, Lin Feng wanted to use the rules of time to change the course of his death. Or rather, only the rules of time could change Lin Feng¡¯s situation.


    This was the only chance!


    ¡°Come, come, success or failure depends on this. Since I¡¯ve already understood destruction and rebirth, and the key to becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one can stop me!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was roaring.


    ¡°Time¡ªreversal!¡± Lin Feng ¡°roared¡±.


    In his consciousness, this was just a silent shout. However, as he mobilized all his consciousness and desperately mobilized the invisible power of time, everything seemed to have changed.


    In the dark, the mighty power named ¡°time¡± quietly began to change everything!

 Chapter 1554 - 1554 Demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1554 Demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Reverse!¡±


    It was like a shout that came from the soul. The originally collapsed internal chiliocosm domain actually seemed to have gone still at this moment, but it only went still for an instant.


    Soon, the tumultuous internal chiliocosm domain continued to collapse. However, this collapse was not the collapse of the order or the rules. It was purely the collapse of his internal world, which seemed to be unable to withstand the huge burden and was collapsing in a frenzy.


    The burden was heavy! Many worlds and chiliocosm domains exploded with a bang at this moment and completely disappeared. The entire small chiliocosm seemed to have become even more chaotic.


    However, at the same time, a powerful force slowly rose.


    Time. This was the power of time!


    How massive was Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain? There were a total of 7 trillion worlds. How could it be easy to reverse time in such a huge chiliocosm domain? Even under normal circumstances, Lin Feng would have to pay a heavy price, let alone now.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, even with just a little consciousness, time was reversed at this moment. His internal chiliocosm domain collapsed with a bang, almost reduced to dust.


    However, Lin Feng did not seem to care at all. The entire internal chiliocosm domain was ¡°reversing¡±. Perhaps the world had just collapsed, but as time reversed in the internal chiliocosm domain, this world appeared again.


    Time had the power to change everything in the universe. If it was powerful to a certain extent, it could even reverse everything. Everything was in its control.


    Perhaps this was the realm of the Wayfarer of Spacetime, Dawn.


    However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment. Lin Feng knew very well how terrible his current situation was. He had only reversed time by a little. Perhaps a second, perhaps ten seconds.


    However, it did not matter. It did not matter if his internal chiliocosm domain collapsed at the next moment. Obtaining rebirth from destruction was the key to ¡°evolving a small chiliocosm¡±.


    Once Lin Feng reversed time, his consciousness completely returned, and he would not continue to sink.


    Perhaps in a thousandth of an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness had completely returned. He could sense the changes in his internal chiliocosm domain, the changes in every world, every chiliocosm domain, and even every lifeform.


    The emotions of those lifeforms on the verge of death constantly attacked Lin Feng¡¯s mind. However, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was already calm. He only carefully comprehended rebirth in destruction.


    At the time of destruction, there was already rebirth.


    At this point, Lin Feng should not stop the destruction. On the contrary, he should even propel the destruction, as long as he could protect the Chaotic World. As for whether the other worlds could survive the tide of destruction, it would depend on their luck.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm. This is the cause of the Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    Lin Feng already understood. He understood completely.


    The Epochal Cataclysm was not caused by human power, but¡­ natural.


    When the small chiliocosm needed to expand, it had to undergo a ¡°cataclysm¡±. Many cultivators used the small chiliocosm as fuel for cultivation, and obtained everything they needed from the small chiliocosm.


    Such as resources, comprehension of rules, and so on.


    However, at the same time, didn¡¯t the small chiliocosm also treat cultivators as fuel? The more cultivators there were, the more violent the Epochal Cataclysm that erupted in the small chiliocosm would be. At that time, everything would be destroyed, and everything would return to calm.


    However, a small chiliocosm could obtain the fuel to undergo metamorphosis itself from the great number of cultivators who were destroyed during the Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, the small chiliocosm would metamorphose step by step during the Epochal Cataclysms, and one day metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    This was only Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis, but Lin Feng had already comprehended the true nature of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, his hypothesis was basically not far off. Small chiliocosms also needed to undergo metamorphosis, and the Epochal Cataclysm was not the end of everything. On the contrary, it was the beginning of everything!


    Of course, it was very, very difficult for a small chiliocosm to completely undergo metamorphosis. It was even countless times more difficult than it was for a cultivator to try to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, this was the fundamental way of operation of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the small chiliocosm would also use cultivators as fuel? That it would treat all lifeforms and everything as fuel?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mind was incomparably clear. There was nothing that could be concealed from him now. He even understood that if he wanted to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had to experience a destruction, which was actually the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Only by experiencing the ¡°Epochal Cataclysm¡± in the internal chiliocosm domain once and surviving it could one evolve the internal chiliocosm into a small chiliocosm.


    However, the Epochal Cataclysm also needed to ¡°brew¡±, and required time.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s current internal chiliocosm domain, this kind of destruction was far from the Epochal Cataclysm. There were only signs of the Epochal Cataclysm, and it had yet to completely begin.


    Once it began, it would probably be difficult for Lin Feng to survive in his current state.


    In cultivation, one could not necessarily succeed just because they attained comprehension. On the contrary, the realm of comprehension was just one factor. They also needed resources. Even small chiliocosms needed resources if they wanted to undergo metamorphosis. How could cultivators not need resources if they wanted to undergo metamorphosis?


    Lin Feng knew very well that every Controller who transformed into a universe had to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain if they wanted to evolve a small chiliocosm. That kind of Epochal Cataclysm could destroy everything. They had to undergo metamorphosis during the cataclysm, and this required a large amount of resources.


    To Chiliocosm Sovereigns, to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who wanted to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, world origin and Boundary Stones were not of much use.


    There was only one treasure that could really help the Chiliocosm Sovereigns survive the Epochal Cataclysm, and that was the small chiliocosm origin!


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp. He looked at the void above his head, as if his gaze was piercing through the void and into that huge world, a world countless times larger than a small chiliocosm.


    That was the medium chiliocosm!


    Perhaps from today onwards, Lin Feng would really have to compete for the small chiliocosm origin with the true Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, there would be no way to get lucky or compromises to be made.


    If he wanted to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, this was the only way!


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void. The origin of destruction had already disappeared, leaving only Lin Feng¡¯s figure. He saw the ecstasy on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face, but he did not pay much attention to it.


    This was because currently, Lin Feng was at his strongest, but at the same time, he was also in the most danger.


    ¡°Come on, Three-star Supremacies.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He already learned the secret of the Chiliocosm Sovereign now, and he did not care about the so-called Three-star at all. To ordinary Controllers, Three-star might still be a very different realm.


    However, to Lin Feng, it was nothing.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain erupted completely. The wind of destruction swept through everything, destroying all of Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain and world origin.


    Only the Chaotic Lotus and the Chaotic World protected by the Chaotic Lotus were still standing tall in the internal chiliocosm domain. As the destructive storm began, it meant that Lin Feng¡¯s path of evolution had also begun!


    At this moment, Lin Feng was not a Three-star entity, but he was stronger than a Three-star entity.


    Or rather, a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign was just the right term!

 Chapter 1555 - 1555 Not Three-star, But Better Than Three-star!

    1555 Not Three-star, But Better Than Three-star!


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Epoch flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side immediately.


    He stared intently at Lin Feng and sized up Lin Feng all over, as if he wanted to see through Lin Feng. However, no matter how he looked, he could not seem to see through Lin Feng.


    He even saw a familiar aura on Lin Feng, vaguely similar to the aura of the Epochal Cataclysm. It was filled with destruction, as if Lin Feng would be completely destroyed at any moment.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the aura on your body is very unique. You drew down the origin of destruction just now. Have you metamorphosed into a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch had seen many Three-star Supremacies, but none of them had Lin Feng¡¯s unique aura. It didn¡¯t seem very likely that Lin Feng was not a Three-star Supremacy. At the very least, Supremacy Epoch could not tell how many worlds there were in Lin Feng¡¯s body now.


    There seemed to be far more than 7 quadrillion worlds, but there also seemed to be far from 7 quadrillion worlds, or even not a single world. It was very strange.


    ¡°A Three-star Supremacy? I guess so.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Supremacy Epoch was a little confused, not knowing what this ¡°I guess so¡± meant. However, it was not Lin Feng¡¯s intention to brush him off.


    This was because Lin Feng¡¯s current situation had indeed exceeded the scope of ordinary cultivators.


    ¡°In my current state, I¡¯m actually not a Three-star Supremacy, but I¡¯m better than a Three-star Supremacy! If an ordinary Controller wants to become a Three-star Supremacy, they need to obtain the approval of the small chiliocosm to unleash the power of half a chiliocosm. There¡¯s another way, and that is to attain the principle by force. Once one¡¯s power is sufficiently strong, they will naturally possess the power of half a chiliocosm, and there¡¯s no need to obtain the approval of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Right now, I can barely be considered to have attained the principle by force, but I haven¡¯t succeeded. This is because I¡¯ve already begun to evolve the small chiliocosm. The worlds and chiliocosm domains in my body have all been destroyed, leaving only destruction. Moreover, the Epochal Cataclysm is slowly brewing. Although my worlds and chiliocosm domains have all been destroyed, the Epochal Cataclysm also contains great power. As long as my internal chiliocosm domain hasn¡¯t completely collapsed, I almost have the power of the Epochal Cataclysm in my body. Ordinary Three-star Supremacies, even peak Three-star Supremacies, are far from my match.


    ¡°Therefore, while I¡¯m at my strongest now, I¡¯m also at my weakest. At my strongest, I can ignore all entities below the realm of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At my weakest, I might also die from the Epochal Cataclysm tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything, and told Supremacy Epoch everything about his current situation in detail. Although he had just met Supremacy Epoch, Lin Feng already trusted him completely.


    Someone like Supremacy Epoch was naturally trustworthy!


    Moreover, so what if he told him about evolving a small chiliocosm? Supremacy Epoch was not a true Controller who transformed into a universe. There was no way for him to evolve a small chiliocosm at all.


    If evolution was forced, death was the certain outcome.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s much better than I imagined. You actually have a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign! Moreover, from the looks of it, the probability is at least 50%.¡±


    At this thought, even Supremacy Epoch could not help but feel excited.


    He was going to personally witness the birth of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. From what he understood, forget about a small chiliocosm, even a hundred, a thousand, or even 10,000 small chiliocosms might not be able to give rise to a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    And now, he was about to witness the birth of a Chiliocosm Sovereign with his own eyes. How could he not be excited? Even though Supremacy Epoch had been used to seeing great events since the first epoch, and had even survived desperate situations several times, he had never been as excited as he was now.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign, a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Even though Lin Feng was not a Chiliocosm Sovereign now, according to Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, the current Lin Feng could almost be considered a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was almost invincible below the level of a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Seeing the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s overjoyed expression, Lin Feng shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Fifty percent? There isn¡¯t a 50% chance at all. Right now, the Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm has yet to erupt, and there¡¯s no knowing when it will erupt. Until the Epochal Cataclysm erupts in the small chiliocosm, it¡¯s almost impossible to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t obtain the small chiliocosm origin before the Epochal Cataclysm erupts, let alone me.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm has not erupted, but the Epochal Cataclysm in my internal chiliocosm domain has already begun to brew. It can erupt at any time. Perhaps tomorrow, perhaps the day after, or perhaps in ten or a hundred years. There is no way to predict it.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Although from the looks of it, his situation was not very good, and was even rather grim, he had no regrets, nor was he dejected.


    If one could attain enlightenment, they would die content the next moment!


    Lin Feng had already understood the mysteries of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns and the true meaning of cultivation. It could be said that he had already ¡°attained enlightenment¡±. He had already experienced this great mental satisfaction.


    Hence, even if the Epochal Cataclysm erupted immediately and reduced him to ashes, he would not feel any regret.


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t a 50% chance, then¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was a little worried, but he also knew that in such matters, even if he had a spatial supreme treasure, even if he was a great entity born in the first epoch, he could not help Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could only rely on himself for matters of cultivation.


    ¡°No matter when my Epochal Cataclysm erupts, before I¡¯m reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm, it¡¯s time for me to clean up this small chiliocosm that gave birth to and raised me.¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back, but a trace of chilling killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Facing the small chiliocosms that collided, the descenders, and so on, everything was in chaos now. Even Supremacy Epoch or an ordinary Three-star Supremacy probably could not turn the tide.


    If Lin Feng just cultivated step by step, accumulated his internal worlds, and increased his combat power of worlds, even if his strength increased by tenfold and he had the combat power of quadrillions of worlds, he probably would not be able to stabilize the current situation, and could not sweep through everything.


    After all, when the three small chiliocosms collided, how could the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm not send down Three-star Supremacies? Some of the Three-star Supremacies had accumulated extremely powerful strength over time, and were peak combatants with the power of half a chiliocosm.


    How could an ordinary Three-star Supremacy contend against them?


    But the current Lin Feng could!


    Lin Feng did not prepare enough small chiliocosm origin to allow his internal chiliocosm domain to be supported by the small chiliocosm origin. Preparation to avoid accidents was of the utmost importance. It could almost be considered a ¡°failed¡± breakthrough.


    However, even if he ¡°failed¡±, he still had the power to sweep through everything now.


    This was because he was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had already become a Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm, and was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign whose body was about to brew the Epochal Cataclysm!


    He would sweep through everything. No one and no power could stop him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years, we haven¡¯t gone back to take a look. Dark Domain Supremacy, let¡¯s go back to the Epoch Alliance to take a look¡­¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch flew into the Supreme Spatial Pagoda and quickly entered the Supreme Spatial Passage, warping towards the Epoch Alliance Headquarters.

 Chapter 1556 - 1556 Hes Our Hope!

    1556 He¡¯s Our Hope!


    Boom.


    In the quiet void, a huge claw descended from the sky. It was a huge monster with wings on its back, appearing like a tiger or leopard. Long fangs even protruded from its mouth.


    The giant beast destroyed a chiliocosm domain with a single claw, as if it was very insignificant.


    ¡°Continue sweeping. This small chiliocosm should belong to His Majesty!¡±


    This giant beast was even larger than a chiliocosm domain. It stretched across the void, and there were countless beasts under its command. Densely packed, all of them emitted a ferocious aura.


    ¡°Heh, these monsters are really savage. A chiliocosm domain was destroyed just like that.¡±


    ¡°These monsters are all subordinates of Supremacy Ghoul, and come from the Ghoul Chiliocosm! This Supremacy Ghoul is a peak Three-star entity with a notorious reputation. He once defeated a few Three-star Supremacies sent by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in succession. In addition, signs show that the Epochal Cataclysm in the Ghoul Chiliocosm is still far away. Hence, they simply allowed that Supremacy Ghoul to monopolize the small chiliocosm. This time, when the three small chiliocosms collided, one of them was the Ghoul Chiliocosm. Looks like this Supremacy Ghoul is quite ambitious.¡±


    ¡°This chiliocosm domain originally belonged to those local factions, but when resisting the army from the Ghoul Chiliocosm, it naturally did not end well for them. Now, this small chiliocosm is already meat on the chopping board, and completely at the mercy of others.¡±


    ¡°Though, these Ghouls are quite polite to us descenders. They didn¡¯t attack us.¡±


    ¡°Heh, how would they dare to attack us? Where hasn¡¯t the medium chiliocosm sent down quadrillion-level Supremacies this time? In fact, there are even Three-star Supremacies! Right now, we¡¯re just competing for resources with each other before the Epochal Cataclysm arrives. Once the Epochal Cataclysm arrives, more Three-star Supremacies will definitely descend into this small chiliocosm. How can Supremacy Ghoul dare to offend so many of us descenders alone?¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, I heard that the fiendish Dark Domain Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance had disappeared.¡±


    ¡°He must be hiding. The Dark Domain Supremacy is only a 100 trillion-level Supremacy at most. So what if he¡¯s a 100 trillion-level Supremacy? If he encountered the Ghoul, or any of the other Three-star Supremacies that descended, he¡¯d be dead for certain. I heard that the first thing many Three-star Supremacies who descended did was search for the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng. Unfortunately, they found nothing. There¡¯s no knowing where he¡¯s hiding.¡±


    These monsters could actually understand the discussions of those descenders. Normally, these monsters would probably attack directly and tear these people into pieces.


    However, under such circumstances, they did not dare to, because those people were descenders!


    Even Supremacy Ghoul, who was used to being domineering in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, did not dare to act rashly when facing the descenders. Now that these three small chiliocosms were colliding, the situation was bizarre. All kinds of factions were involved, and Supremacy Ghoul did not dare to act too overboard. He could only behave properly, seize the initiative, and quickly reap the resources of this small chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    At this moment, a huge pillar of light appeared in the void, and a descension passage vaguely appeared.


    The giant beast took a look and ordered, ¡°Head to the next chiliocosm domain!¡±


    The Ghoul army was no longer surprised by the descension passages that appeared in this small chiliocosm, but they did not dare to provoke them either. Hence, the army quickly rushed towards a chiliocosm domain ahead.


    ¡­


    At the Sky Horn Alliance Headquarters¡­


    As the three small chiliocosms collided, some Controllers from the medium chiliocosm factions that Lin Feng had destroyed previously also descended one after another.


    The Sky Horn Alliance had sent down a powerful Three-star Supremacy, Supremacy Skymond!


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t found him?¡±


    Supremacy Skymond was dressed in a blue robe, and his aura was calm. However, his angled brows added a hint of sharpness. As he sat in a chair, the Supremacies below were trembling in fear, not daring to meet his gaze at all.


    After all, that was a great Three-star Supremacy, one of the undisputed top experts in the entire small chiliocosm in the present!


    ¡°Supremacy, we have already captured some core elders of the Epoch Alliance. We used some methods to finally get those core elders to talk, but they also do not know where the Dark Domain Supremacy has gone. On the other hand, there are speculations that it¡¯s very likely the Dark Domain Supremacy has gone to find Supremacy Epoch.¡±


    A peak Two-star Supremacy stood respectfully in front of Supremacy Skymond and reported cautiously.


    ¡°He went to find Supremacy Epoch? That¡¯s possible. The situation in this small chiliocosm is so complicated that even I can¡¯t completely control it, let alone a mere Two-star Supremacy. However, so what if he found Supremacy Epoch? I¡¯ve also learned that this Supremacy Epoch has a spatial supreme treasure. It¡¯s quite useful for survival and can allow them to survive a few Epochal Cataclysms. But so what? He¡¯s not a match for any Three-star Supremacy. Even if he thinks of some way to save Supremacy Epoch, it¡¯s useless. All right, go down and continue investigating. No matter what, if Lin Feng appears, I need to know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Supremacy. I will definitely do my best to inquire about Lin Feng.¡±


    The Two-star Supremacy left respectfully.


    Supremacy Skymond¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Even now, he still remembered the order given to him by the great Chiliocosm Sovereign before his descension. He had to capture Lin Feng alive at all costs!


    This was his only mission after descending. The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance did not care about even the small chiliocosm origin in the Epochal Cataclysm. He only wanted to capture Lin Feng alive.


    Once Lin Feng was captured alive, it would be a great merit for him, Skymond! In the future, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, he might be able to obtain a reward.


    However, after Supremacy Skymond descended, things did not go smoothly for him. Lin Feng had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where Lin Feng had gone, or if he was dead or alive.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you possess the rules of time, and you¡¯re a true Controller who transformed into a universe. You won¡¯t die so easily, right? You must live. Only if you live can I complete His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s order!¡±


    Supremacy Skymond looked at the void, and a cold smile gradually appeared on his lips. This time, there was no need to fight for the small chiliocosm origin. He only had to capture a Two-star Supremacy alive. This was perhaps the easiest mission he had ever undertaken after descending into so many small chiliocosms.


    But where was Lin Feng?


    ¡­


    In a remote world, a large number of Controllers were gathered. There was no lack of Two-star Supremacies among them. Just a stomp of their feet could easily shatter this fragile world.


    In a spacious divine palace, Supremacy Divine Jade asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Any news on Elder Lin?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, the informants of our Epoch Alliance have been eliminated one by one. Now, those monsters from the Ghoul Chiliocosm are everywhere. Our sources of information are becoming fewer and fewer. However, if there¡¯s news of the Dark Domain Supremacy, we¡¯ll definitely send it immediately. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s still no news of the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Still no news?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade frowned. The current situation was so tense. The Epoch Alliance had basically been destroyed, leaving only a few core elders like them struggling at death¡¯s door.


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, forgive me for being blunt, but so what if the Dark Domain Supremacy returns?¡±


    Hearing this, Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s entire body shook.


    That¡¯s right. So what if Lin Feng returned?


    The current small chiliocosm was no longer the same as before. Forget about Lin Feng, so what if both Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch returned?


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch would probably have to hide everywhere and struggle at death¡¯s door just like them.


    ¡°Hope. We have to have hope, right? And the Dark Domain Supremacy is our hope¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade took a deep breath, and his gaze became determined again.

 Chapter 1557 - 1557 Appearance of the Pagoda!

    1557 Appearance of the Pagoda!


    ¡°Supremacy Divine Jade, this is bad.¡±


    Suddenly, a Controller flew in from outside.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart? What made you so flustered?¡±


    The one who suddenly flew over was Supremacy Round Heart. Supremacy Divine Jade naturally knew about the relationship between Supremacy Round Heart and Lin Feng. Hence, after Lin Feng left, he had always treated Supremacy Round Heart as his trusted aide, or even his right-hand man.


    After the situation changed drastically, even the core elders fell one after another. However, Supremacy Round Heart had always been alive and well, because he was under the protection of Supremacy Divine Jade.


    At this moment, Supremacy Round Heart was very anxious. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Ghoul army. They¡¯ve already found our whereabouts and sent Supremacy Giant Bear and his Giant Bear legion to surround and kill us.¡±


    ¡°Giant Bear legion?¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    Of course he knew what was going on. The destruction of the Epoch Alliance was actually closely related to the Ghoul Chiliocosm. It was the Supremacies of the Ghoul Chiliocosm who directly caused the destruction of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters, and killed multiple core elders.


    The ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, the legendary Three-star Supremacy Ghoul, had found out that the former Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch, possessed a supreme spatial treasure. Supremacy Ghoul was very tempted, and insisted on interrogating the whereabouts of Supremacy Epoch.


    However, how could ordinary members of the Epoch Alliance know the whereabouts of Supremacy Epoch? Even Supremacy Divine Jade did not know the whereabouts of Supremacy Epoch.


    However, the army of the Ghoul Chiliocosm remained aggressive. If they got the chance, the army of the Ghoul Chiliocosm would kill all of the Epoch Alliance. Under the lead of Supremacy Divine Jade, the remaining members of the Epoch Alliance hid everywhere, and finally escaped to such a small world. Unexpectedly, they were still discovered.


    ¡°Inform everyone immediately to activate the backup plan and escape separately!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade immediately gave the order.


    They had been hiding for so long that they were already experienced. They had prepared some backup plans in advance. Once they discovered any traces of the enemy, they would immediately scatter and escape. In the end, after they were safe, they would meet at the location in the backup plan.


    Supremacy Divine Jade flew out of the world immediately. At the same time, many Controllers, all members of the Epoch Alliance, quickly flew out of the world as well.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, suddenly, a terrifying roar spread throughout the entire region.


    Many Controllers¡¯ bodies shook, and even their movements slowed. Even Supremacy Divine Jade was ¡°stunned¡±.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the roar of Supremacy Giant Bear!¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Ghoul Chiliocosm hunted down the members of the Epoch Alliance everywhere. How could Supremacy Divine Jade not collect information on the Ghoul Chiliocosm?


    As far as he knew, the only ruler in the Ghoul Chiliocosm was Supremacy Ghoul. He was a powerful Three-star Supremacy, and had even defeated some Three-star Supremacies who were descenders. As a result, there was not a single descender in the Ghoul Chiliocosm at all now, and he monopolized the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm. His power became even stronger.


    Under the command of Supremacy Ghoul were multiple legions.


    These legions varied in size and strength.


    The weaker ones were led by just trillion-level Supremacies. However, the stronger ones were led by invincible quadrillion-level Supremacies. They were simply undefeatable. Wherever the legions passed, everything was reduced to ashes.


    The Giant Bear legion was one of the strongest legions under the command of Supremacy Ghoul. The legion commander, Supremacy Giant Bear, was an invincible quadrillion-level Supremacy!


    How could such a Supremacy allow them to escape so easily?


    As the roar of Supremacy Giant Bear sounded, the giant bear monsters transformed into streams of light that actually converged from all directions, surrounding them.


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s heart sank. The other party had actually surrounded them without anyone knowing.


    The dense horde of giant bear monsters surrounded them from all directions, and they were still closing in on Supremacy Divine Jade and the others. Those Controllers who tried to escape quickly before the encirclement closed were all torn to pieces by the Giant Bear legion.


    Supremacy Divine Jade took a deep breath. He knew that the enemy must have made thorough arrangements long ago. Even if they were lucky enough to charge out, they probably would not be able to escape.


    ¡°All of you, come back.¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade¡¯s voice sounded in the void. Then, one Controller after another slowly approached Supremacy Divine Jade and gathered beside him.


    Among them were Supremacy Round Heart and the remaining nine core elders.


    Originally, apart from Lin Feng, there were 21 core elders. However, as the situation in the small chiliocosm changed drastically, only 10 core elders were left now.


    The power of the Epoch Alliance shrank further and further. From a huge faction that monopolized half a small chiliocosm, it was now hiding everywhere and struggling at death¡¯s door.


    All of this had only taken decades.


    Supremacy Round Heart, the nine core elders, and even the other Controllers were all very quiet. The atmosphere was very silent.


    Those who could survive until now knew their situation very well.


    Without a doubt, they were already at the end of their rope. They were even about to enter the abyss of death step by step, but there was nothing they could do.


    Boom.


    An incomparably huge beast appeared in the void, its entire body emitting a terrifying aura without restraint. Just its aura suppressed Supremacy Divine Jade to the point of suffocation.


    A quadrillion-level Supremacy. This was a true quadrillion-level Supremacy! Even Supremacy Epoch back then was only at this realm.


    Before, while the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng appeared ferocious and invincible, he had not reached the level of a quadrillion-level Supremacy.


    Faced with such a terrifying entity, what chance did they have?


    ¡°Speak. Where exactly is your Supremacy Epoch?¡± Supremacy Giant Bear asked coldly.


    He was a dignified quadrillion-level Supremacy, yet he had specially come to hunt down a mere 10 trillion-level Supremacy, who was not even a 100 trillion-level Supremacy. It was really a little overkill. However, this was an order from the ¡°king¡±, and Supremacy Giant Bear could only obey it.


    Right now, Supremacy Giant Bear only wanted to find Supremacy Epoch as soon as possible, complete the mission, and conquer this small chiliocosm. Hence, Supremacy Giant Bear did not have much patience.


    Supremacy Divine Jade shook his head and said, ¡°Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. No one knows where Supremacy Epoch is. Even if you kill all of us, you won¡¯t be able to find the answer you seek.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t find him? Since you can¡¯t find him, what¡¯s the point of keeping you? You pitiful, cowardly, and insignificant beings. You occupy such a wonderful small chiliocosm in vain, yet did not even give rise to a quadrillion-level Supremacy. You¡¯re really trash. Our Ghoul Chiliocosm doesn¡¯t need trash either, so all of you must die!¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear roared. At the same time, his enormous bear paw slammed down, enveloping all the members of the Epoch Alliance within a billion miles.


    Even Supremacy Divine Jade had no hope of facing this palm strike.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Dark Domain Supremacy. Perhaps I can¡¯t wait for your return anymore¡­¡±


    Supremacy Divine Jade closed his eyes. At this moment, he no longer held any hope.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, circles of spatial ripples spread through the void.


    At the same time, a pitch-black Supreme Spatial Passage suddenly appeared. A faint golden light suddenly flew out of the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Supremacy Giant Bear slammed his palm down, but a pagoda that was overflowing with golden light and filled with auspicious aura suddenly appeared in front of Supremacy Divine Jade. The huge pagoda stretched across the void, allowing Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s palm to strike the pagoda.

 Chapter 1558 - 1558 Alliance Leader, Let Me Do It!

    1558 Alliance Leader, Let Me Do It!


    Boom.


    How powerful was the palm strike of Supremacy Giant Bear? He was a quadrillion-level Supremacy. Even if he did not use his full strength, it would be difficult for even a 100 trillion-level Supremacy to resist it.


    However, this pagoda flowing with auspicious aura stretched across the void resisted a strike from Supremacy Giant Bear head-on without moving at all, as if it was not shaken at all.


    This could not help but surprise Supremacy Giant Bear and even all the members of the Giant Bear legion.


    However, compared to the surprise of the Giant Bear legion, when the members of the Epoch Alliance looked at the pagoda in the void, they all grew excited.


    As members of the Epoch Alliance, no one was more familiar with this pagoda in the void than them.


    ¡°The Supreme Spatial Pagoda. It¡¯s the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. Could the Alliance Leader have returned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Alliance Leader. The Alliance Leader must have returned. Only the Alliance Leader can control the Supreme Spatial Pagoda!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Alliance Leader sacrifice himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor? Or could it be that the Celestial Devil Ancestor broke free from his control, killed Alliance Leader, and seized the Supreme Spatial Pagoda?¡±


    ¡°No, Alliance Leader can¡¯t possibly be killed by the Celestial Devil Ancestor. It must be the Alliance Leader.¡±


    Seeing this pagoda, the people of the Epoch Alliance recognized at a glance that it was the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, once the headquarters of the Epoch Alliance.


    The only one who controlled it was the supreme Alliance Leader¡ªSupremacy Epoch!


    However, many people also knew that Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor. How could he possibly appear now?


    Hence, some were happy, while others were worried.


    Supremacy Giant Bear, on the other hand, was very surprised. He stared intently at the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, as if in disbelief.


    Up until now, no treasure had been able to withstand a single punch from him. After all, the Ghoul Chiliocosm was relatively barren. Of course there were treasures, but a treasure powerful enough to withstand a single strike from a quadrillion-level Supremacy had yet to appear.


    ¡°Who dares to stop our Giant Bear legion from carrying out our mission?¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s booming voice echoed in the void.


    The Supreme Spatial Pagoda lay quietly in the void, as if there was no response. After an unknown period of time, a voice came from the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for me?¡±


    Swoosh.


    The door of the Supreme Spatial Pagoda opened, and two figures flew out.


    The aura of one of the figures did not appear imposing, but he had a bearing that looked down upon all living beings. With a wave of his hand, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda flew back into his hand.


    Seeing this figure appear, all the members of the Epoch Alliance erupted.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch. It¡¯s really Supremacy Epoch!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, Alliance Leader has really returned?¡±


    ¡°Incredible. Alliance Leader is back. Could he have already gotten rid of the Celestial Devil Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Eh? The figure beside Alliance Leader is so familiar. I think¡­ I think it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy! I heard a rumor that the Dark Domain Supremacy went to find Supremacy Epoch. Did the two powerful Supremacies join forces and kill the Celestial Devil Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Even if they didn¡¯t kill him, they must have completely suppressed him. There¡¯s no need for Alliance Leader to spend much effort on it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Alliance Leader and the Dark Domain Supremacy have both returned. Our Epoch Alliance can finally end our days of hiding.¡±


    The members of the Epoch Alliance were all overjoyed. They seemed to have become confident all of a sudden, feeling that they were safe. Be it the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, or Supremacy Epoch, they were both the mainstays of the Epoch Alliance.


    Now that the two mainstays had returned together, the members of the Epoch Alliance naturally felt incomparably safe.


    However, they did not know how powerful a Three-star entity was. If they did, they probably would not think that Supremacy Epoch had dealt with the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    However, most people did not know how powerful a Three-star Supremacy was.


    Only quadrillion-level Supremacies like Supremacy Giant Bear, who followed a Three-star Supremacy, knew how terrifying a Three-star Supremacy was.


    ¡°You¡¯re Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear was a little incredulous. He had heard that Supremacy Epoch had sacrificed himself and used the Supreme Pagoda to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, who was a Three-star Emperor.


    It was somewhat unbelievable that a Two-star Supremacy could suppress a Three-star Emperor, even by relying on a treasure. Now, he had actually returned suddenly, which was even more unbelievable.


    However, intuition told Supremacy Giant Bear that the person in front of him was Supremacy Epoch!


    Supremacy Epoch glanced at Supremacy Divine Jade and the others. Seeing that there were only ten core elders left in the Epoch Alliance, his expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°Cultivators of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, no matter how audacious you were in the past, from today onwards, go back to your small chiliocosm. Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!¡± Supremacy Epoch said unyieldingly, his tone revealing infinite dominance and confidence.


    Supremacy Giant Bear flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°The ignorant are truly fearless. I¡¯ll capture you today and offer you to my king!¡±


    The body of Supremacy Giant Bear began to expand. At the same time, the world power in his body swept out in a frenzy. At last, the dense horde of Giant Bears in the Giant Bear legion behind Supremacy Giant Bear combined their power with Supremacy Giant Bear.


    ¡°Supreme Pagoda, suppress!¡±


    Faced with the roar of the Giant Bear and the power of the entire Giant Bear legion, Supremacy Epoch only tossed out the pagoda in a casual move. The Supreme Pagoda spun and became infinitely tall, as if it could blot out everything. A terrifying aura filled the void.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Giant Bear struck the Supreme Spatial Pagoda with his palm. At this moment, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda actually began to shake violently, and it retreated slightly.


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s entire body shook as well. Even his internal chiliocosm domain was shaking violently.


    Fortunately, he withstood the attack of Supremacy Giant Bear.


    Supremacy Giant Bear was in an even worse state. When he was struck by the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, the terrifying force directly killed tens of thousands of members of the Giant Bear legion. Those members were all One-star Supremacies or above.


    This caused the Giant Bear legion to suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Damn it, Giant Bear legion, reinforce me!¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear roared furiously, already flying into a rage. The tens of thousands of members of the Giant Bear legion behind him also roared towards the sky. Then, their world power shook wildly, finally forming a special frequency that combined with the world power of Supremacy Giant Bear, and his strength instantly increased by several times.


    At this moment, Supremacy Giant Bear was a top-notch Two-star Supremacy, infinitely close to a Three-star Supremacy. Back then, relying on the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, Supremacy Epoch was only at this level as well.


    For a moment, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was solemn. He was not afraid of the strength of Supremacy Giant Bear, but if they were to fight, they would probably have to be entangled. He had the Supreme Spatial Pagoda and was undefeatable. However, if the Giant Bear legion was already so strong, what would happen when a few more legions arrive?


    Moreover, unless Supremacy Epoch sacrificed himself like he did to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor, it was impossible for him to defeat the Giant Bear legion in a short period of time.


    However, in that case, Supremacy Epoch might be injured again. He was already injured after suppressing the Celestial Devil Ancestor. If he attacked with all his might now, it would only exacerbate his injuries.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, let me do it.¡±


    Just as Supremacy Epoch was about to attack with full power, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Huh? Dark Domain Supremacy, I¡¯m not afraid of this Supremacy Giant Bear¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch still wanted to attack personally. He was unwilling to expose Lin Feng now.


    However, Lin Feng was staring in a certain direction in the void. There seemed to be a deep meaning in his eyes as he said calmly, ¡°No, Alliance Leader, someone is already here. Since a distinguished guest is here, I naturally have to come forward to welcome him!¡±


    ¡°Distinguished guest?¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Epoch also followed Lin Feng¡¯s gaze and looked in a certain direction in the void.

 Chapter 1559 - 1559 You Cant Stop Me From Killing Who I Want!

    1559 You Can¡¯t Stop Me From Killing Who I Want!


    Apart from the mighty Giant Bear legion, there seemed to be no one else in the void. Even though Supremacy Epoch controlled the Supreme Spatial Pagoda and could warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage, he did not discover anything.


    However, Supremacy Epoch also knew Lin Feng very well. He knew that Lin Feng was not someone who made announcements without reason. Since he said so, there must be a reason.


    Hence, Supremacy Epoch nodded and took a step back.


    Lin Feng walked slowly towards the Giant Bear legion step by step, but his gaze was not on Supremacy Giant Bear at all. He even seemed to disregard Supremacy Giant Bear and the Giant Bear legion.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear yelled, but Lin Feng paid no heed, as if he had not heard it. His gaze was fixed in a certain direction in the void. This could not help but infuriate Supremacy Giant Bear.


    He was a dignified peak Two-star Supremacy with combat power of several quadrillion worlds, and even led one of the most elite legions in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, the Giant Bear legion. When had he ever been ignored like this?


    Even in this small chiliocosm, hadn¡¯t he fought the so-called invincible Supremacy Epoch head-on, and come out evenly matched?


    A Controller who appeared out of nowhere actually dared to treat him as if he was nothing. At this moment, Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s killing intent burst forth, boiling violently like a volcanic eruption.


    Sensing Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s killing intent, the surrounding members of the Epoch Alliance all opened their mouths wide. Supremacy Giant Bear did not know who the white-robed man in front of him was, but they did, and they knew it very well.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy? Why did he go to deal with Supremacy Giant Bear?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is a powerful Supremacy second only to Supremacy Epoch, but Supremacy Giant Bear is a Supremacy with quadrillions of worlds. With the enhancement of the Giant Bear legion, his strength is not inferior to Supremacy Epoch with the Supreme Spatial Pagoda at all. Isn¡¯t the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s action a little overconfident?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Let¡¯s be patient. Since Supremacy Epoch took the initiative to retreat, it means that he should have confidence in the Dark Domain Supremacy. Don¡¯t forget his identity as the Dark Domain Supremacy. He had transformed into a universe, and is the candidate of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s been decades since we last saw him. Who knows how much his strength has increased?¡±


    The people of the Epoch Alliance knew Lin Feng¡¯s true strength. Even if they did not know Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, according to Lin Feng¡¯s past performance, they would not be too surprised.


    However, to Supremacy Giant Bear, Lin Feng¡¯s disregard was simply the greatest humiliation to him.


    ¡°Giant Bear legion, kill!¡±


    At this moment, the killing intent of Supremacy Giant Bear boiled. He did not care if Lin Feng was a 100 trillion-level Supremacy or a quadrillion-level Supremacy, nor did he care what was special about Lin Feng. The killing intent in his entire body surged as he intended to unleash all his strength and blast the person in front of him into ashes.


    ¡°You still won¡¯t show yourself?¡±


    Lin Feng looked in a certain direction in the void, but did not even look at Supremacy Giant Bear. Lin Feng did not even seem to take Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s eruption in anger seriously.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get rid of some insignificant people first.¡±


    Lin Feng finally shifted his gaze to Supremacy Giant Bear, but that was all. Facing the strike from Supremacy Giant Bear, Lin Feng did not even make any unnecessary movements. He only extended a finger.


    He just tapped out with a finger gently.


    Boom.


    Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s heart palpitated. Lin Feng had clearly only extended a finger, but in his eyes, it was like a huge pillar that could hold up the sky, occupying his full attention.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a terrifying and oppressive aura that made him feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    It had to be known that Supremacy Giant Bear was a top Two-star Supremacy with between two to three quadrillion worlds. When enhanced by the Giant Bear legion, his strength could even double, enough to become one of the peak Two-star Supremacies.


    He was not inferior to even Supremacy Epoch. In fact, if Supremacy Epoch did not have the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, he would even be crushed by Supremacy Giant Bear.


    But now, Supremacy Giant Bear, who had already been enhanced by the Giant Bear legion and was one of the peak Two-star Supremacies, was panicking over a mere finger from Lin Feng.


    ¡°No, how is this possible?¡±


    Supremacy Giant Bear could not believe his eyes. At the same time, his palm had already collided fiercely with Lin Feng¡¯s finger.


    Boom.


    Although a strange sound rang out, and there was some minuscule movement, there was no earth-shattering movement as expected. Lin Feng¡¯s finger was like the sharpest spear, easily tearing apart the attack of Supremacy Giant Bear.


    Crunch.


    Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s palm was instantly reduced to dust, apparently crushed by a powerful force. Even everyone in the Giant Bear legion felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow. It felt like a huge pillar had ruthlessly smashed down and ¡°crushed¡± them.


    At this moment, Supremacy Giant Bear felt great terror. He knew that he was not Lin Feng¡¯s match. In fact, faced with this mere finger, Supremacy Giant Bear even felt the threat of death.


    Lin Feng¡¯s finger seemed to be very slow, but in reality, it had already arrived in front of Supremacy Giant Bear in the blink of an eye. Supremacy Giant Bear had no doubt that once this finger touched him, he would die. Moreover, there would be no accident or exception at all. Even the entire Giant Bear legion would die.


    There was great terror in death. Supremacy Giant Bear could not help but roar. He seemed to be frantically trying to retreat. However, the terrifying pressure seemed to have suppressed him tightly, and he could not even move.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    A trace of despair appeared on Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s face. He had never expected to die inexplicably at the hands of an unfamiliar Controller.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At the critical moment, a loud yell suddenly came from the void.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the void was torn apart, and an extremely powerful aura erupted with a bang. Under this aura, be it One-star Supremacies, Two-star Supremacies, or even Supremacy Epoch, all of them wore aghast expressions. They hurriedly used the Supreme SPatial Pagoda to shield their bodies.


    Otherwise, just this aura alone would be enough to suppress Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°A Three-star Supremacy. It must be a Three-star Supremacy!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was aghast. He had experienced so many Epochal Cataclysms. How could he not recognize the aura of a Three-star Supremacy? The aura that suddenly erupted in front of them was undoubtedly the aura of a Three-star Supremacy!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally willing to show yourself?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze also landed on this unfamiliar Controller who had suddenly unleashed his aura.


    ¡°I told you to stop!¡±


    The unfamiliar Controller enunciated each word clearly, like an emperor in the mortal world, filled with infinite authority. He was still very far from Lin Feng, but when he extended his palm, it was as if the void went black all of a sudden. Everything within billions of miles was enveloped by this palm.


    The terrifying power made all the One-star and Two-star Supremacies feel as if they had encountered their natural predator. It was a suppression from the depths of their souls, a suppression produced by an unimaginable disparity in strength.


    When Supremacy Giant Bear saw this unfamiliar Controller, he could not help but reveal a trace of ecstasy. He shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, save me!¡±


    The huge palm had already enveloped down. Moreover, it immediately grabbed Supremacy Giant Bear and even the Giant Bear legion, ready to return at once.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from killing who I want!¡±


    His tone was cold and filled with killing intent.


    In the next moment, the finger Lin Feng extended suddenly sped up. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Supremacy Giant Bear and the palm of the unfamiliar Controller.


    Hence, the finger and the palm collided forcefully!

 Chapter 1560 - 1560 Retreat to the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and You May Live!

    1560 Retreat to the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and You May Live!


    ¡°Ignorant!¡± the unfamiliar Controller sneered.


    He was not an ordinary Supremacy, but a Three-star Supremacy. He had even defeated other Three-star Supremacies and dominated the Ghoul Chiliocosm. He was the supreme ruler, Supremacy Ghoul!


    He could not see Lin Feng¡¯s realm, but he roughly knew that Lin Feng probably had the strength of a Three-star. However, even a Three-star Supremacy would not dare to be so careless as to receive a palm strike from him.


    This palm strike appeared very ordinary, but in reality, he had already used almost 80% of his strength. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Supremacy Ghoul naturally understood the essence of it.


    Supremacy Ghoul was known for his strength to begin with, and he had used more than 80% of his strength in this palm strike. It was almost the maximum amount of power he could unleash on the spur of the moment.


    He was confident that with just one palm strike, he would definitely make Lin Feng suffer a considerable loss.


    However, Lin Feng behaved as if he really had not noticed Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s intent. He still only pointed out with a finger. However, just as this finger was about to collide with Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s palm, a destructive power suddenly erupted from Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Boom.


    Destruction. That was the power of destruction!


    At this moment, Lin Feng mobilized all the power in his body. What power was there in Lin Feng¡¯s body? He no longer had worlds, chiliocosm domains. He had no world power.


    Even his chiliocosm domain rules were not operating smoothly.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was at his weakest, but he was also at his strongest. The reason he was at his strongest was that while he had lost his worlds and some chiliocosm domain rules, he possessed an even more terrifying power.


    That was the power of destruction!


    This was a terrifying destructive power that could destroy worlds, chiliocosm domains, and even small chiliocosms. Lin Feng only mobilized the destructive power in his body slightly, and immediately, the void in billions of miles seemed to be enveloped in a shadow of destruction.


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s finger collided fiercely with Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s palm. This was a true and a simple collision, a head-on clash between great Three-star Supremacies.


    Even Supremacy Epoch stayed far away to avoid being implicated. Fortunately, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda protected the people of the Epoch Alliance. Otherwise, just some slight aftershock of the clash between two Three-star Supremacies could easily destroy everything around them, even Two-star Supremacies.


    They could not even withstand the aftershock.


    ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t world power. What kind of power is this?¡±


    The moment Lin Feng¡¯s finger collided with Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s palm, the smile on Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s face suddenly froze. It was as if he had discovered something incredible.


    He sensed a destructive power, a destructive power that even he found difficult to resist, suddenly erupting from Lin Feng¡¯s finger. It was like an avalanche or the collapse of the cosmos. Even Supremacy Ghoul found it difficult to hold out.


    Crack.


    Hence, Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s palm cracked like glass and shattered instantly. Lin Feng¡¯s finger, on the other hand, did not seem to be affected at all. Its speed was only slightly impeded, but it still pointed towards Supremacy Giant Bear.


    The smile on Supremacy Giant Bear¡¯s face froze as well. He seemed disbelieving. The ¡°king¡± who was like an omnipotent ¡°god¡± in his heart had actually failed to protect him, leaving him to face Lin Feng¡¯s finger directly.


    ¡°No, Your Majesty, save me, save me¡­¡±


    As Lin Feng pointed at Supremacy Giant Bear, time seemed to have frozen all of a sudden. Everything around him stopped. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lin Feng¡¯s finger and the massive body of Supremacy Giant Bear.


    Boom.


    The huge body of Supremacy Giant Bear seemed to be instantly shattered by a terrifying force. Even the Giant Bear legion, one of the strongest legions in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, was instantly destroyed by this powerful force.


    Supremacy Giant Bear was dead, without even leaving a trace behind. The Giant Bear legion was also destroyed and reduced to ashes.


    With a finger from Lin Feng, the Giant Bear legion was destroyed! Supremacy Giant Bear had fallen!


    In fact, with a finger, he had even injured the supreme ¡°king¡± of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul!


    After doing all of this, Lin Feng retracted his hand and stood with his hands behind his back. It was as if everything just now was very ordinary. He wore a nonchalant look.


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s entire being was filled with a cold, almost materialized killing intent.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul gritted his teeth as he glared at Lin Feng.


    Right in front of him, the dignified Supremacy Ghoul, the esteemed ¡°king¡± of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Lin Feng had killed Supremacy Giant Bear with a single tap of the finger.


    This was a public slap in the face, embarrassing a dignified Three-star Supremacy like him in public.


    How many years had passed since Supremacy Ghoul ever encountered anything that embarrassed him so much? Even back when the Ghoul Chiliocosm was still in chaos, and was dominated by descenders from the medium chiliocosm, he had never been so embarrassed.


    But now, he had been forcefully slapped in the face by an unfamiliar Controller from a small chiliocosm. For a moment, killing intent boiled in Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s heart.


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Ghoul indifferently. He could tell that Supremacy Ghoul was very, very strong. The only Three-star experts Lin Feng had seen so far were the Celestial Devil Ancestor and Supremacy Ghoul.


    If the Celestial Devil Ancestor was used as the standard of measurement, Lin Feng was very certain that if the Celestial Devil Ancestor encountered Supremacy Ghoul, he would probably be beaten to death.


    The difference between them was unimaginable. Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s strength made him one of the top entities even among the Three-star Supremacies who had descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    Otherwise, how could the medium chiliocosm factions allow Supremacy Ghoul to monopolize the Ghoul Chiliocosm?


    However, even such a powerful Three-star Supremacy had been slapped in the face by Lin Feng in public. It was enough to show that Lin Feng had at least the strength of a Three-star Supremacy.


    This scene shocked the people of the Epoch Alliance, even Supremacy Epoch.


    Although Supremacy Epoch had his guesses, and Lin Feng had even explained it in detail to him, hearing Lin Feng¡¯s explanation was one thing. Seeing Lin Feng repel a Three-star Supremacy with his own eyes was another.


    Even Supremacy Epoch, who knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength in advance, was so shocked, let alone the other members of the Epoch Alliance. They were even more dumbfounded, and could not quite believe the scene before them.


    ¡°Supremacy Giant Bear is dead? Even the Giant Bear legion was annihilated and reduced to ashes, with just a finger from the Dark Domain Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Giant Bear is nothing. Haven¡¯t you realized the identity of that mysterious Supremacy? He¡¯s the king of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, the legendary Three-star Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Three-star Supremacy. That¡¯s right, that must be the ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul! The Dark Domain Supremacy could actually repel Supremacy Ghoul with a finger. It¡¯s unbelievable. Does this mean that the Dark Domain Supremacy is also a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, a Three-star Supremacy has finally been born in our Epoch Alliance. This is hope. This is our only hope!¡±


    Everyone stared fervently at Lin Feng¡¯s figure.


    A Three-star Supremacy. Lin Feng had become a Three-star Supremacy. This was simply more explosive and shocking than any news. Anyone who saw it with their own eyes could not calm down for a long time.


    However, there were still some rational people who kept their cool.


    Supremacy Ghoul was not an ordinary Three-star Supremacy. According to those Controllers in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul had once defeated many Three-star Supremacies among the descenders from the medium chiliocosm alone. That was how he could maintain the hegemony in the Ghoul Chiliocosm. Even the medium chiliocosm no longer sent descenders to the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    The strength of Supremacy Ghoul was evident!


    In the void, Lin Feng acted as if he was unaware of some of the ¡°great feats¡± of Supremacy Ghoul, as if he did not know how terrifying this top-notch Three-star Supremacy was.


    He only glanced indifferently at Supremacy Ghoul, then said coldly in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Retreat to the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and you may live!¡±

 Chapter 1561 - 1561 Tide of Destruction!

    1561 Tide of Destruction!


    ¡°Retreat to the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and you may live!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the void. Even the Epoch Alliance members in the distance felt themselves getting fired up when they heard this. They could not suppress the excitement in the depths of their hearts.


    Dominance. This was dominance!


    Since when had the Epoch Alliance possessed such dominance?


    In the past few decades, the two small chiliocosms, the descenders from the medium chiliocosm, and so on had almost suffocated the Epoch Alliance. In fact, under the pursuit of the legions from the Ghoul Chiliocosm, the members of the Epoch Alliance could only hide everywhere, and were practically struggling at death¡¯s door. Who would have thought that one day, the Epoch Alliance would be able to hold its head high?


    Lin Feng¡¯s words undoubtedly spoke their minds.


    ¡°Hahaha, how satisfying, how gratifying! Supremacy Dark Domain¡¯s words are really domineering!¡±


    ¡°It should tell the world that our Epoch Alliance is not to be trifled with. Now that Supremacy Epoch and the Dark Domain Supremacy have both returned, it¡¯s time for our Epoch Alliance to pull ourselves together again.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll make an example out of the Ghoul Chiliocosm!¡±


    The members of the Epoch Alliance no longer seemed to be afraid. They did not know the strength of Supremacy Ghoul, but they had infinite confidence in Lin Feng. In reality, Supremacy Epoch knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength very well, so he was not too worried either.


    Lin Feng was qualified to be so domineering!


    ¡°How many years has it been? Ever since I monopolized the Ghoul Chiliocosm, I haven¡¯t heard such words. Have I been too benevolent, or do you not know my authority?¡±


    Supremacy CorpseGhoul took a step forward. A huge phantom seemed to appear on his body, floating behind him like a huge corpse.


    Waves of rich world power gathered in a frenzy. Everyone sensed the aura of Supremacy Ghoul. At this moment, all the commotion had already disappeared.


    It was as if Supremacy Ghoul and Lin Feng were the only two people left in the world.


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s body continued to expand. Dense world power gathered as the huge corpse behind him seemed to merge completely with his body.


    Boom.


    Before Supremacy Ghoul could attack, the entire small chiliocosm was shaking and rumbling. The surrounding space instantly shattered, all crushed by the powerful force of Supremacy Ghoul.


    Just his aura alone could crush the space of a small chiliocosm. Such terrifying strength far exceeded that of ordinary Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°Looks like many people don¡¯t know about my past methods. A Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm once personally sent down three Three-star Supremacies. I killed one and severely injured two!


    ¡°Even the great Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm will not touch the Ghoul Chiliocosm anymore, and has tacitly accepted me as its ruler. What right do you have to be so impudent to me?


    ¡°In that case, I naturally can¡¯t spare you. All of you, die!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s expression became incomparably sinister. He had come this far step by step from slaughtering countless. He had killed countless enemies and opponents. He had even killed many descenders from the medium chiliocosm.


    Even a few Three-star Supremacies had died at his hands.


    This was a true fiend, much more terrifying than the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    His killing intent condensed into substance, and he showed his ability fully. Accompanied by the eruption of all his world power, the entire small chiliocosm was shaken.


    The power of half a chiliocosm. This was the power of half a chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng sensed that the entire small chiliocosm seemed to be suppressed by a terrifying corpse. This corpse stretched across the small chiliocosm, and countless rules were firmly suppressed.


    Moreover, every move from Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s world power could shake the entire small chiliocosm, causing even the small chiliocosm to feel overwhelmed.


    This was a true Three-star Supremacy, a true top-notch Supremacy!


    Lin Feng had killed the Celestial Devil Ancestor with Supremacy Epoch. Unfortunately, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was suppressed in the Supreme Pagoda, and did not have any chance to display his power as a top-notch Supremacy before he was already killed by Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch together.


    But now, Lin Feng was facing a peak Three-star Supremacy head-on.


    The aura that surged towards him was simply suffocating.


    However, Lin Feng was not a Three-star Supremacy. He was not a Two-star Supremacy or a One-star Supremacy either. In fact, he had already exceeded the category of ¡°Supremacy¡±.


    In terms of realm alone, Lin Feng was already a great Chiliocosm Sovereign! However, his internal chiliocosm domain had yet to undergo a complete metamorphosis. He still needed to withstand an ¡°Epochal Cataclysm¡± once before it could completely evolve into a small chiliocosm.


    He could sense how powerful Supremacy Ghoul was. If he followed the prescribed order and slowly accumulated strength to become a Three-star Supremacy, it was very likely that he would not be a match for Supremacy Ghoul!


    Once one became a Three-star Supremacy, they would possess the power of half a chiliocosm. In fact, the rules of time no longer had such a strong restraining effect on a Three-star Supremacy.


    However, while the current Lin Feng was at his weakest, at the same time, he was also at his strongest. He was not a Three-star Supremacy, and did not have world power, but he possessed an even more terrifying destructive power.


    That was the power of the origin of destruction, the power that could trigger the Epochal Cataclysm. Before the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm, all who were beneath Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be reduced to ashes.


    Hence, Lin Feng feared no one beneath a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°You¡¯re a true top-notch Supremacy, and you¡¯ve also experienced many Epochal Cataclysms. In that case, experience the power of true cataclysm¡­ again!¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. At the same time, Lin Feng no longer retracted the aura of destruction in his internal chiliocosm domain. He even unleashed it at full force.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng erupted. He used all his strength and unleashed the aura of destruction in his body almost without any reservation. In his body, the destructive power was wreaking havoc, as if it was slowly triggering the Epochal Cataclysm.


    If things remained stable and everything was very calm, perhaps even in hundreds or thousands of years, the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain would not erupt, and would instead keep brewing.


    But if he forcefully used the power in the internal chiliocosm domain, it would accelerate the process of destruction, and it might cause the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance.


    However, Lin Feng did not seem to care at all.


    He unleashed the destructive power in his body without restraint. The surging destructive power seemed to resonate with the origin of destruction in the small chiliocosm.


    For a moment, the entire void went dark as it was struck by the tide of destruction. No one paid attention to Supremacy Ghoul anymore. No one even paid attention to Lin Feng.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the black tide, because apart from the aura of destruction, the black tide also contained the aura of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm has arrived in advance?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart palpitated.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm? Impossible. How can it be the Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul was also stunned, and a trace of rationality appeared in his bloodshot eyes.


    However, in the next moment, ignoring everything, Lin Feng blasted towards Supremacy Ghoul with the force of the surging black tide of destruction, its momentum unstoppable.


    Boom.


    There was an earth-shattering sound. The entire small chiliocosm was shaking. The surging dark tide beside Lin Feng was like a tsunami, instantly drowning the massive body of Supremacy Ghoul.

 Chapter 1562 - 1562 Descension of Three-star Supremacies!

    1562 Descension of Three-star Supremacies!


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul cried out in agony. His voice was incomparably shrill. What did he see? The surging tide of destruction drowned his body like a tsunami. It even seeped into his internal chiliocosm domain, destroying his body along with his internal chiliocosm domain.


    One strike. With just one strike, Supremacy Ghoul had already sensed the aura of death. He understood that if he did not counterattack and think of a way, only death awaited him!


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul could not believe it no matter what. He was a dignified Three-star Supremacy, the only ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and had even defeated Three-star Supremacies that descended from the medium chiliocosm.


    His strength was simply world-shattering. He was a true top-notch Supremacy, and could even be considered an invincible Supremacy!


    However, a Supremacy with such powerful strength and such invincibility could not even withstand a single strike from Lin Feng. If he had not experienced it for himself, how could Supremacy Ghoul dare to believe it?


    ¡°Ah¡­ No, I can¡¯t die. I absolutely can¡¯t die! Ghoul Chiliocosm, break!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul seemed to have woken up with a start. He had to do something. Otherwise, he would really die. There was no way to luck out from this.


    Hence, the entire small chiliocosm shook again. There seemed to be an even more majestic power coming from behind Supremacy Ghoul, instantly enveloping him.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. Then, his tide of destruction seemed to be severed at once, and was all retracted into Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, Lin Feng could sense that this power was not the power of Supremacy Ghoul.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s tide of destruction slowly calmed and returned to Lin Feng¡¯s body, he looked quietly at the distant Supremacy Ghoul.


    No matter what, Supremacy Ghoul had escaped death. Otherwise, Supremacy Ghoul would definitely be killed by Lin Feng¡¯s tide of destruction!


    ¡°He won? The Dark Domain Supremacy won?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it looks like they¡¯re evenly matched.¡±


    ¡°No, the Dark Domain Supremacy won, and it was a complete victory! Can¡¯t you see that the Dark Domain Supremacy is calm and composed? He is completely uninjured, and his body did not even move. With just a wave of his hand, Supremacy Ghoul fled backward in panic.¡±


    ¡°Looks like not only has the Dark Domain Supremacy become a Three-star Supremacy, he¡¯s even a top-notch Supremacy among Three-star Supremacies. He can even easily defeat Supremacy Ghoul.¡±


    Some ordinary Controllers, even peak Two-star Supremacies, actually did not understand what had happened. They did not know how Lin Feng had won at all, nor did they know about the danger in it.


    It seemed like Lin Feng had only waved his hand, and Supremacy Ghoul did not seem to suffer any injury.


    But in reality, with just one strike just now, Supremacy Ghoul had almost died. The difference was so great that even Supremacy Ghoul could not quite believe it.


    How could he, a dignified top Three-star Supremacy, be unable to withstand a single strike from Lin Feng?


    However, the aura of death just now was incomparably realistic. It made Supremacy Ghoul tremble at the thought of it, and he felt some lingering fear.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes narrowed slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a Three-star Supremacy, and have the power of half a chiliocosm. In this small chiliocosm, you originally couldn¡¯t mobilize the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, but when the three small chiliocosms collided, in a sense, the Ghoul Chiliocosm is already entangled with this small chiliocosm, and they would slowly merge into one. Naturally, you can mobilize some power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng had completely understood. The only thing that could stop his tide of destruction was the power of the small chiliocosm. The power that erupted from Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s body just now was completely different from Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s world power. It was even vast, majestic, and apathetic. That was definitely not the power of Supremacy Ghoul.


    Rather, it was the power of the small chiliocosm!


    Three-star Supremacies were known to possess the power of half a chiliocosm. Controllers who used the Boundary Stone to become Three-star Controllers had to obtain the recognition of the small chiliocosm to become Three-star Supremacies.


    This method had both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage was that one could mobilize the power of half a chiliocosm in their own small chiliocosm, and use the power of the small chiliocosm to attack enemies. Although it was impossible for a Three-star Supremacy to really mobilize the power of the small chiliocosm, even if it was only a trace, or if they could make the small chiliocosm commit ¡°self-defense¡±, it would still be very good.


    Just now, it was only because Supremacy Ghoul mobilized the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm at the critical moment that he could stop Lin Feng¡¯s tide of destruction. Otherwise, Supremacy Ghoul would have been long dead.


    ¡°You could stop it once, but can you stop it for the second time, and the third time?¡±


    Lin Feng stared at Supremacy Ghoul. He did not intend to spare Supremacy Ghoul. Otherwise, as long as Supremacy Ghoul was around, it would be a disaster for this small chiliocosm.


    Apart from Lin Feng himself, even Supremacy Epoch probably could not contend with a top Three-star Supremacy.


    ¡°Will you really leave no quarter? I rule the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and have countless legions under my command. If I gather my full forces, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul had long given the order. Immediately, countless legions of the Ghoul Chiliocosm entered the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Flying Crane legion is here to save you!¡±


    ¡°The Troll legion is here. Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°The Nine Yin legion is late. Please forgive us, Your Majesty!¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Ghoul finished speaking, massive legions appeared one after another. Every one of these legions was not inferior to the Giant Bear legion, and was even stronger than the Tauren legion back then.


    All these legions had come following the summons of their ¡°king¡±.


    Seeing so many armies, the expression on Supremacy Ghoul face relaxed slightly, but he still stared intently at Lin Feng, ready to mobilize the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm at any moment.


    That tide of destruction just now was too terrifying. He had to be on guard.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and watched these legions coldly. He did not pay attention to them at all, and said indifferently, ¡°Just relying on them? They¡¯re useless. They¡¯ll only be sent to their deaths.¡±


    Indeed, numbers were meaningless to Lin Feng.


    Even though he knew that Supremacy Ghoul could enhance the power of these legions, and it was not purely about winning with numbers., no matter how much power the legions were enhanced with, could it be doubled or tripled? Even if it was enhanced by ten times, there was only one outcome for them before the tide of destruction, and that was to be reduced to ashes by it.


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at Lin Feng cautiously. Indeed, just by relying on the power of these legions, he actually had no confidence at all.


    Just as Supremacy Ghoul was about to say something, an unfamiliar voice suddenly came from the void. ¡°Of course this little amount of strength of Supremacy Ghoul is far from enough. However, what if we¡¯re included?¡±


    This unfamiliar voice approached from afar, and finally echoed in their ears like thunder.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head abruptly and looked at the few figures that suddenly appeared. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Three-star Supremacies. These figures were actually all Three-star Supremacies!

 Chapter 1563 - 1563 Addressed Respectfully As Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1563 Addressed Respectfully As Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and looked coldly at the six figures who had descended.


    He had never seen these six figures before, but the auras emitted by them were incomparably familiar. Three-star Supremacies. They were all Three-star Supremacies like Supremacy Ghoul.


    However, although Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch had just returned to the small chiliocosm, they had also learned about the situation somewhat. In the entire small chiliocosm, there were very few Three-star Supremacies even among descenders. How could six Three-star Supremacies appear all of a sudden?


    Lin Feng was not the only one who was surprised. Even Supremacy Ghoul was very surprised. Even he did not expect that there were actually a total of six Three-star Supremacies hidden in the small chiliocosm.


    However, Supremacy Ghoul knew the Supremacy in the lead.


    ¡°Supremacy Skymond, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s tone was a little aggressive. He knew that Supremacy Skymond was a descender from the medium chiliocosm. He did not have any friendship with descenders of the medium chiliocosm.


    At most, there would only be some disputes over interests. It was impossible for them to have any other relationship. Supremacy Ghoul did not believe that these six Three-star Supremacies had come together just to save him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Skymond. However, Supremacy Ghoul, there¡¯s no need to be suspicious. We didn¡¯t specially come to save you. It¡¯s just that the person we¡¯re dealing with is the Dark Domain Supremacy. Hence, we can be considered to have a common enemy now. Saving you naturally increases our chances of winning. The Dark Domain Supremacy in front of you far exceeds your imagination.¡±


    There was a faint trace of awe in Supremacy Skymond¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Skymond, I know that you¡¯re one of the top Three-star Supremacies in the medium chiliocosm. Although this Lin Feng is very strong, how can he be your match? Why go through so much trouble and set up such a huge lineup?¡± Supremacy Ghoul said in a low voice.


    With his perception, it was not difficult for him to tell that the six Three-star Supremacies led by Supremacy Skymond were all top-notch Supremacies, and were the most elite among Three-star Supremacies.


    Although these Three-star Supremacies were all descenders, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns they served were all different. There were deep grudges or conflicts of interests between different Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    It was incredibly hard for them to join forces. But now, these six Three-star Supremacies had actually really joined forces. This could not help but make Supremacy Ghoul cautious, and stay on guard secretly.


    ¡°Is there a need to mobilize such a huge force to deal with someone who has just ascended to a Three-star Supremacy?¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul sneered. He did not believe Supremacy Skymond¡¯s nonsense. Supremacy Ghoul knew the Controllers of the medium chiliocosm extremely well. There was no way they could be as sincere as they appeared on the surface.


    Supremacy Skymond glanced at Supremacy Ghoul and sneered, ¡°If the Dark Domain Supremacy could be considered someone who had just ascended to a Three-star Supremacy, Supremacy Ghoul wouldn¡¯t be in a life-or-death crisis just now and almost died.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul wanted to refute, but when he opened his mouth, he could not say anything.


    Ordinary Controllers did not know about the situation between him and Lin Feng just now, but how could a Three-star Supremacy like Supremacy Skymond not tell? Just now, Supremacy Ghoul had indeed almost died at Lin Feng¡¯s hands. Even now, he still felt some lingering fear and palpitations.


    However, Supremacy Ghoul had also learned about Lin Feng¡¯s situation now. Apart from the Celestial Devil Ancestor, there was no Three-star Supremacy in this small chiliocosm at all. If Lin Feng was not a newly ascended Three-star Supremacy, where did he come from?


    Seeing that Supremacy Ghoul had suffered a loss, Supremacy Skymond did not feel any joy. Instead, he turned around and stared at Lin Feng solemnly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy¡ªno, you¡¯re no longer a Supremacy, but a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a metamorphosing Chiliocosm Sovereign. You should be addressed respectfully as Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign! Am I right?¡±


    Supremacy Skymond¡¯s words made Lin Feng take him seriously for the first time.


    ¡°It is very impressive that you recognize my current state,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    It could be considered a direct admission of Supremacy Skymond¡¯s claim.


    Boom.


    Immediately, everyone felt as if their hearts had been struck by a heavy hammer, and they vaguely felt a little suffocated.


    What did they just hear?


    Did Supremacy Skymond call Lin Feng a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Or rather, a Chiliocosm Sovereign who was undergoing metamorphosis? Was this possible?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dark Domain Supremacy a Three-star Supremacy? How can he possibly be a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is Supremacy Skymond? I¡¯ve never heard of this person. How can he call the Dark Domain Supremacy a Chiliocosm Sovereign so nonsensically?¡±


    ¡°Supremacy Skymond is a Three-star Supremacy who the SKy Horn Alliance sent down from the medium chiliocosm. Actually, after the Sky Horn Alliance was rebuilt, we¡¯ve been secretly inquiring about news regarding the Dark Domain Supremacy. He must be here for the Dark Domain Supremacy this time. But the Dark Domain Supremacy, a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Supremacy Skymond is probably just misleading us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Supremacy Skymond is misleading us. If the Dark Domain Supremacy is really a Chiliocosm Sovereign, how can someone at Supremacy Skymond¡¯s level dare to come?¡±


    No one would believe Supremacy Skymond¡¯s words. However, the moment Supremacy Skymond called him a ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, the atmosphere instantly heated up. Everyone knew about Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign could survive the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    Originally, the Epochal Cataclysm of this small chiliocosm would only appear in this small chiliocosm. However, there were the Ghoul Chiliocosm, as well as another small chiliocosm. The three small chiliocosm collided, tangled, and fused with each other. This was the natural momentum, and no one could stop it.


    Although the collision of three small chiliocosms had all kinds of benefits, there were also disadvantages. This disadvantage even made the Controllers of the other two small chiliocosms despair.


    The Epochal Cataclysm would arrive, and the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm at that!


    Once the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm erupted in one small chiliocosm, the other two small chiliocosms would be implicated as well, even if the time for their Epochal Cataclysms to erupt had yet to arrive. The ultimate Epochal Cataclysm would be triggered as a consequence.


    In other words, the three small chiliocosms were already bound to each other.


    Everyone wanted to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, many people also knew that becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign was simply an unreachable dream.


    But now, Supremacy Skymond actually addressed Lin Feng as a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even Supremacy Ghoul was instantly dumbfounded.


    Perhaps only Supremacy Epoch could stay calm, because he had long heard Lin Feng¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°No, impossible. Supremacy Skymond, he is only a Three-star Supremacy. He was even only a Two-star Supremacy previously. How can he become a Chiliocosm Sovereign? If he¡¯s really a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if he¡¯s undergoing metamorphosis, how can you and I resist him?¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul was quick to express his disbelief.


    Just now, he had personally fought with Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng¡¯s destructive power was indeed very, very strong, and had almost killed him, there was no great and completely overwhelming disparity between them.


    Supremacy Ghoul absolutely did not believe that what Lin Feng had used just now was the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. If the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was only at this level, his pursuit of a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s power all along would have been a waste of effort.


    However, Supremacy Skymond was very certain. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Lin Feng is a Chiliocosm Sovereign, at least in terms of realm. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still undergoing metamorphosis. None of you understand Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but I do. Chiliocosm Sovereigns have to evolve the internal chiliocosm domain into a small chiliocosm. However, this evolution process is usually very short. Moreover, they will either live or die. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign like the Dark Domain Supremacy.


    ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to imagine that a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign is that terrifying either. Actually, the current Dark Domain Supremacy should be at his weakest. There¡¯s a terrifying destructive power in his body at all times. The Epochal Cataclysm might erupt the next instant, and completely reduce his internal chiliocosm domain to ashes. Many Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates who transformed into a universe died at this step. This step is harder than ascending to the heavens. If he can¡¯t survive it, he¡¯ll die. There¡¯s no lucky exceptions at all.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Epochal Cataclysm is brewing in the body of the Dark Domain Supremacy. Once he uses too much power, he might trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Without a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance would mean certain death! Dark Domain Supremacy, am I wrong?¡±


    Supremacy Skymond looked nonchalant, but his gaze was fixed on Lin Feng at all times. In particular, as soon as he finished speaking, he stared intently at Lin Feng, afraid that he would miss any change in Lin Feng¡¯s expression.


    It was not just Supremacy Skymond. The other five Three-star Supremacies, Supremacy Ghoul, and even Supremacy Epoch all stared intently at Lin Feng.


    If what Supremacy Skymond had said was true, Lin Feng, a ¡°demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, might fall at any time. Then, he would no longer be a threat at all.

 Chapter 1564 - 1564 Attack Me Together!

    1564 Attack Me Together!


    Lin Feng looked at Supremacy Skymond indifferently. He already knew Supremacy Skymond¡¯s identity. He was a Three-star descender of the Sky Horn Alliance. Clearly, Supremacy Skymond had a different goal from the others. His true goal was Lin Feng!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like Supremacy Skymond knows a lot about the cultivation of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Since you already know that I¡¯m a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, how dare you stop me?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp. He did not conceal anything. Instead, he admitted it directly and replied proudly.


    Boom.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Lin Feng had personally admitted it.


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign. He¡¯s really a Chiliocosm Sovereign. He¡¯s at the realm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, but he¡¯s undergoing metamorphosis. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Domain Supremacy is the Controller who transformed into a universe himself, and is a candidate of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. No matter what small chiliocosm such people are born in, they would all be candidates of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and have a chance to become Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, having a chance does not mean that they will definitely succeed. There are very few who can even reach this point. Unexpectedly, the Dark Domain Supremacy actually reached this point successfully.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Dark Domain Supremacy is already at a critical moment. If he succeeds, he can become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. If he fails, he will be damned beyond salvation and fall completely?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. This is the secret of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. How can ordinary Controllers like us speculate?¡±


    Many people discussed spiritedly. Their gazes were all focused on Lin Feng, and their gazes were incomparably fervent. It was a rare opportunity to be able to see a Chiliocosm Sovereign with their own eyes, even a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re really a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡± Supremacy Ghoul muttered softly, as if he could not believe it. However, Supremacy Skymond¡¯s words just now enlightened him. Everything seemed clear now.


    Why did Lin Feng not have the aura of a Three-star Supremacy, but a terrifying destructive power? In fact, if not for the interference of the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul would not have been able to withstand this destructive power at all. It turned out that that was the power of the origin of destruction. It was a power that could destroy small chiliocosms, and was even a sign of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Who would have thought that Lin Feng was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign? Forget about meeting one, they had never even heard of such an entity.


    Supremacy Skymond¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared intently at Lin Feng. Then, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, your realm can be considered that of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but in reality, you are in the most dangerous state. Once the destructive power in your internal chiliocosm domain triggers the Epochal Cataclysm, you might never be able to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Then, what do we have to fear?¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, you really want to fight me to the death?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across Supremacy Skymond and Supremacy Ghoul. Although his expression was very calm, with the strength and identity he had revealed now, he gave off an invisible pressure.


    This was the case even for Supremacy Skymond.


    He had seen through Lin Feng¡¯s identity as a ¡°demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, and even joined forces with the other Three-star Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm with the goal of stopping Lin Feng.


    Or rather, it was to prevent Lin Feng from successfully obtaining the small chiliocosm origin and becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The reason why these Supremacies could be persuaded was very simple. How massive was the small chiliocosm origin that could be obtained from the collision of three small chiliocosms?


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind these Three-star Supremacies must have given the absolute order that if they could not obtain it, they could not return to the medium chiliocosm. If they could not return to the medium chiliocosm, even Three-star Supremacies would be reduced to ashes by the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    If Lin Feng could successfully live until the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, with Lin Feng¡¯s power as a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would be able to sweep through everything. At that time, who would be able to obtain even a little of the small chiliocosm origin?


    Be it descenders or the local Controllers, anyone who could become a Three-star Supremacy was no fool. Everyone could weigh the pros and cons.


    Under the Epochal Cataclysm, nothing mattered apart from strength. If they could eliminate a huge threat like Lin Feng in advance, it would undoubtedly be very easy for them to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. At that time, they could naturally return to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, Supremacy Ghoul was an exception. He was the ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm. Originally, the Ghoul Chiliocosm was fine. Although its resources were a little lacking, the time of its final Epochal Cataclysm was still far away.


    Unexpectedly, after the Ghoul Chiliocosm collided with this small chiliocosm, under the influence of this small chiliocosm, once the final Epochal Cataclysm erupted, it would also trigger the final Epochal Cataclysm of the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    At that time, even Supremacy Ghoul would be reduced to ashes. Hence, the current Supremacy Ghoul was still thinking of ways to plunder more resources and become stronger to deal with the final Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, was it worth it to go against a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign like Lin Feng?


    As if sensing Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s hesitation, Supremacy Skymond said directly, ¡°Supremacy Ghoul, if you assist us in killing Lin Feng, after the Epochal Cataclysm begins, I will vouch for you before His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. You will be given a chance to swear loyalty to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. You are a dignified Three-star Supremacy, and a peak Three-star Supremacy at that. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign definitely will not refuse. At that time, you can also return to the medium chiliocosm, and avoid the final Epochal Cataclysm. You won¡¯t have to be reduced to ashes.¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul was a little tempted. He was a Controller who had used the Boundary Stone. It was impossible for him to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign by relying on himself. No matter how many resources he plundered, he would actually have to make a deal with a Chiliocosm Sovereign in the end, and hope to use resources to exchange for a chance to enter the medium chiliocosm.


    But now, with Supremacy Skymond¡¯s promise that he would have a chance to become a Three-star Supremacy under the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Sky Horn Alliance, how could Supremacy Ghoul have any reservations?


    Actually, Supremacy Ghoul knew that he still had another choice, and that was to choose to join Lin Feng!


    Everyone could see that Lin Feng was already a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. As long as he could survive this cataclysm, he might have a chance to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At that time, Lin Feng could also bring him to the medium chiliocosm, and he could even become Lin Feng¡¯s trusted aide.


    However, would Supremacy Ghoul dare to make the gamble?


    He would have to gamble that Lin Feng would definitely be able to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. How slim was this probability? In Lin Feng¡¯s current state, it was still very difficult to say if he could even pass the trial that was Supremacy Skymond.


    Not to mention that becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign required more than just one or two portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Many true Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates had already evolved small chiliocosms, and even obtained small chiliocosm origin, but they still failed. No one could explain the reason clearly.


    No one could say for certain how violent the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain of a Chiliocosm Sovereign candidate was.


    There was no knowing how many hurdles Lin Feng would still have to cross to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Would Supremacy Ghoul dare to gamble?


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Ghoul had already made his decision. He flew to Supremacy Skymond¡¯s side. His stance was already very clear.


    At this point, everyone knew what kind of fierce battle was imminent. However, Lin Feng acted as if he did not sense anything. He only stood quietly in the void with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the seven Three-star Supremacies, including Supremacy Skymond, Supremacy Ghoul, and the others.


    ¡°All of you, attack me together!¡±


    There was no trace of fear at all in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, only calmness.

 Chapter 1565 - 1565 The Unstoppable River of Destruction!

    1565 The Unstoppable River of Destruction!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Supremacy Skymond took the lead. Without any hesitation, he unleashed the power of worlds in his body in a frenzy at the fastest speed possible, far exceeding the scope of an ordinary Three-star Supremacy.


    In fact, he was even stronger than Supremacy Ghoul!


    Battle intent surged throughout Supremacy Skymond¡¯s entire being. As a top Three-star Supremacy, there was only one possible way for Supremacy Skymond to improve further, and that was to become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, how difficult was it to become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign? The most important thing was to obtain a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Only a true Chiliocosm Sovereign could produce a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Moreover, nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone consumed a lot of energy for a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Unless necessary, a Chiliocosm Sovereign would not nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone at all.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Sky Horn Alliance was a ¡°young¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had never produced a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Only such a ¡°young¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign could truly produce a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Supremacy Skymond had even received some hints. Once this mission was completed and Lin Feng was captured back to the medium chiliocosm, in the future, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, it would definitely be bestowed to Supremacy Skymond.


    This was the only hope for Supremacy Skymond to become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could he dare not to give it his all?


    As Supremacy Skymond attacked, the other six Three-star Supremacies also attacked. All of them were Three-star Supremacies with the power of half a chiliocosm. When they attacked together, the entire small chiliocosm shook violently, as if it was about to shatter.


    In reality, a Three-star Supremacy with the power of half a chiliocosm already had the ability to destroy a small chiliocosm. Of course, that applied to an ordinary small chiliocosm. The small chiliocosm Lin Feng was in was not simple. After experiencing eight Epochal Cataclysms, it could already be considered a peak entity among small chiliocosms.


    If a small chiliocosm also wanted to undergo metamorphosis, it would have to undergo one Epochal Cataclysm after another, with nine as the limit. After nine Epochal Cataclysms, it would either metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm, or be completely destroyed.


    Although the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was about to erupt in this small chiliocosm, and it was also the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm, no one felt that this small chiliocosm could undergo metamorphosis.


    There were countless small chiliocosms, but none of them had metamorphosed successfully.


    However, the small chiliocosm that had experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms was incomparably stable, and could still withstand so many Three-star Supremacies fighting. If it were a small chiliocosm that had only experienced the Epochal Cataclysm once or never experienced it, it would probably not be able to withstand a battle between so many Three-star Supremacies. The small chiliocosm might even be shattered.


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm was shaking, and even seemed to be ¡°wailing¡±.


    Although this small chiliocosm would not be shattered by a few Three-star Supremacies, it was inevitable that it would be shaken. In particular, under such circumstances, it might even trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    However, in order to deal with Lin Feng, they no longer had any reservations.


    ¡°All legions, reinforce me!¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Ghoul made his move as well. With a loud shout, he was enhanced by the power of all the legions. At the same time, the power on Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s body doubled! It was even vaguely close to Supremacy Skymond¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, Supremacy Ghoul had an advantage that other Three-star Supremacies could not compare to. He could mobilize a trace of the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm. This trace of power could stop Lin Feng¡¯s destructive power.


    ¡°Lin Feng, die!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul did not hesitate at all. Since he had already made the decision, he would not regret it. Hence, following closely behind the six Supremacies, Supremacy Ghoul also charged towards Lin Feng with terrifying power.


    These were seven Three-star Supremacies, all top-notch Supremacies of their respective factions. The power that erupted when they joined forces at once was simply unprecedented. Even Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face turned a little pale, despite having the Supreme Spatial Pagoda.


    This power made even Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart palpitate.


    He even had a vague feeling that if he dared to resist it on Lin Feng¡¯s behalf, his Supreme Spatial Pagoda would probably be torn apart by this terrifying power.


    The Supreme Spatial Pagoda was not omnipotent, nor was it invincible!


    If even Supremacy Epoch was in such a state, how could the other members of the Epoch Alliance help Lin Feng even if they wanted to? Under this pressure, even moving seemed to consume a lot of strength, let alone facing this terrifying power head-on.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became sharp. Even in his current state, he could not ignore seven Three-star Supremacies.


    But that was all. Fear? That was impossible. Never.


    The destructive power was brewing in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, as if an even greater tide of destruction was about to be born. That would be the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, Lin Feng would not be afraid at all. At his realm, how could he still feel fear?


    ¡°You really know nothing about the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng sighed faintly. No one could understand his state, not even Supremacy Skymond, who seemed to have analyzed everything in an orderly and clear manner. He explained Lin Feng¡¯s current situation in detail, as if he knew everything about Lin Feng.


    But did Supremacy Skymond really know everything?


    Supremacy Skymond could not, because no matter how much Supremacy Skymond knew, he had never experienced it for himself, let alone comprehend it himself. How could he know the true strength of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Lin Feng saw that the so-called world power, the so-called treasures, and the so-called power of the chiliocosm domains were truly weak. Be it worlds, treasures, or chiliocosm domains, they were nothing before the tide of cataclysm. They would all be reduced to ashes.


    Lin Feng did not have the power of the great cataclysm, but he did have the power of destruction. Moreover, the power of destruction in his internal chiliocosm domain was already brewing the power of a great cataclysm. Once it was brewed, it would be the Epochal Cataclysm, which would destroy everyone, including Lin Feng.


    So, what were Three-star Supremacies worth?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng extended his hand and waved it gently.


    Immediately, a mighty river of destruction appeared in the void. This river of destruction surged forward in a frenzy, filled with a rich destructive power.


    It could even mobilize the origin of destruction of the small chiliocosm.


    A sense of destruction lingered in his heart.


    Boom.


    The river of destruction collided fiercely with the world power of the seven Supremacies. Lin Feng did not move at all, but the river of destruction was like a surging tsunami. Unstoppable, it directly crushed the world power of the seven Three-star Supremacies.


    In fact, it continued sweeping towards the bodies of the seven Supremacies with irresistible force.


    That terrifying destructive power was even more daunting. It felt as if they were facing the Epochal Cataclysm head-on.


    ¡°Ghoul Chiliocosm, hold out!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul was aghast. He did not expect Lin Feng to be so terrifying once he unleashed his full strength. This destructive power was more than ten times stronger than when Lin Feng was dealing with him just now.


    At this moment, Supremacy Ghoul no longer had any reservations. He mobilized the power of the Ghoul Chiliocosm in a frenzy.


    Immediately, a huge world phantom slowly appeared on Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s body. It was not Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, let alone his internal world.


    Instead, it was a true small chiliocosm!


    However, in the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s unstoppable tide of destruction surged forward directly and majestically, drowning the seven Three-star Supremacies with an aura that was ready to annihilate everything. Even Supremacy Skymond and Supremacy Ghoul were no exception.


    In fact, even the mass of the Ghoul Chiliocosm phantom that Supremacy Ghoul had manifested in a frenzy was drowned out by the river of destruction.

 Chapter 1566 - 1566 Chiliocosm Sovereign? You Wouldnt Dare!

    1566 Chiliocosm Sovereign? You Wouldn¡¯t Dare!


    ¡°Ah, impossible. The Ghoul Chiliocosm¡­¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s face was filled with shock. The world power in his internal chiliocosm domain originally resonated with the Ghoul Chiliocosm from afar. But now? He suddenly sensed that it was completely unmoving, and there was actually no resonance at all with the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Without the Ghoul Chiliocosm, how could Supremacy Ghoul resist Lin Feng¡¯s mighty tide of destruction?


    He roared wildly. The world power surged, but the originally invincible world power was completely crushed and destroyed by this torrent of destruction, as if it was its nemesis.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    For the first time, Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s expression changed drastically. He sensed the aura of death, just like the aura of death he had sensed previously. He still could not believe it. How had Lin Feng isolated his senses to the Ghoul Chiliocosm?


    At this moment, it was not just Supremacy Ghoul. Even the bodies of the six Supremacies, including Supremacy Skymond, were confined and motionless, as if they had gone stiff.


    Lin Feng stood tall in the void. He glanced at the seven Three-star Supremacies in the tide of destruction, who seemed to be about to lose their vitality, and said indifferently, ¡°Supremacy Skymond, since you already know so much about me, do you understand the mysteries of the rules of time that I have mastered?¡±


    ¡°Rules of time!¡±


    Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s entire body shook. He felt that he had learned too much today. He had heard more secrets than he had heard in the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and the rules of time These were things closely related to Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How could powers that even great Chiliocosm Sovereign could not master all appear on a mere Controller in the small chiliocosm?


    ¡°Wrong, wrong, we were all wrong¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng retracted the rules of time. Supremacy Skymond ¡°woke up¡± at once and saw the surrounding scene. The river of destruction was surging and constantly corroding their chiliocosm domains.


    So what if they possessed monstrous world power, and possessed all kinds of devastating supreme treasures? Even the Supreme Pagoda could not withstand the corrosion of the destructive power, let alone their treasures.


    Supremacy Skymond raised his head with difficulty and looked at Lin Feng with a complicated expression. He said in a low voice, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, you¡¯re indeed worthy of an expert who can become a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, and even have a high chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though I thought I already knew your abilities very well, from the looks of it, I¡¯ve still underestimated your abilities. Or rather, I can¡¯t understand the abilities of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign at all¡­¡±


    Supremacy Skymond indeed felt very bitter.


    He knew that Lin Feng was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. He knew that once Lin Feng attacked, the Epochal Cataclysm might erupt, and reduce his chiliocosm domain into ashes.


    However, despite all his calculations, he had neglected the rules of time. Moreover, even without the rules of time, he was powerless to do anything against this terrifying river of destruction, because he had no idea how terrifying the destructive power was.


    Worlds, chiliocosm domains, and even small chiliocosms could all be destroyed by the destructive power, let alone them.


    Hence, they had lost. They had lost completely!


    ¡°However, even if we¡¯ve lost, you will definitely die. His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign already knows our situation. He will descend soon. Haha, you will die. Even the entire small chiliocosm will collapse. Everyone will die.¡±


    Supremacy Skymond¡¯s expression was incomparably insane.


    Thud.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s river of destruction did not give him any more chances to speak. The mighty river of destruction instantly swept over, crushing the seven Three-star Supremacies into dust.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was surprised to discover that Supremacy Skymond was actually still alive in the river of destruction. Be it Supremacy Ghoul or the other six Supremacies, although they were all Three-star Supremacies, they were completely powerless to resist before the destructive power.


    They were all reduced to ashes. After all, without the enhancement of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul could not withstand Lin Feng¡¯s destructive power at all. Lin Feng had long used the rules of time to confine that trace of power from the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    However, Supremacy Skymond was not dead.


    Lin Feng grabbed it and realized that it was a round and dazzling gem emitting a divine light. There was also a faint trace of the soul of Supremacy Skymond inside.


    This was why Supremacy Skymond was not dead.


    ¡°Interesting. A supreme treasure that can withstand destructive power is rare.¡±


    Although this gem seemed to be barely intact, and could not hold out for long at all, it was still meaningful for Lin Feng to study. Or rather, something that could withstand the destructive power, even for an instant, was already very impressive.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply stored this gem into his internal chiliocosm domain, protected by the Chaotic Lotus. Now, apart from the Chaotic World protected by the Chaotic Lotus, only the mighty tide of destruction wreaked havoc in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    The entire chiliocosm domain was filled with the power of destruction. A strange power seemed to be slowly brewing.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng casually killed the seven Supremacies, the entire small chiliocosm suddenly shook. In this void, a huge beam of light suddenly descended from the sky. It tore through the chiliocosm domain corridor and descended majestically.


    In particular, the terrifying aura it emitted was even stronger than that of a Three-star Supremacy.


    As soon as this pillar of light appeared, a storm brewed. The power of various rules in the small chiliocosm converged in a frenzy, vaguely enveloping the pillar of light. However, they were still unable to destroy the pillar of light.


    Lin Feng could sense infinite anger coming from the pillar of light, as if a hand was about to extend from the other end of the pillar of light. However, it seemed to be wary of something. Apart from the terrifying aura of anger, there was no other change.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the descension passage. Could more descenders be coming down from the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, descenders are coming down more and more frequently from the medium chiliocosm. Why are there so many descenders?¡±


    ¡°No, this is indeed the descension passage. However, this descension passage seems to be much larger than ordinary descension passages. The aura within is really terrifying to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary descension passage.¡±


    Some Controllers in small chiliocosm knew that this was a descension passage, but no one knew what was going on.


    Only some descenders from the medium chiliocosm seemed to have realized something when they saw this descension passage. Their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Crazy. Is he crazy? A Chiliocosm Sovereign is descending!¡±


    ¡°The true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign is descending? How is that possible? A Chiliocosm Sovereign descending. Does he have a death wish, or is he trying to ruin everything?¡±


    ¡°Even the great Chiliocosm Sovereigns cannot casually descend into a small chiliocosm, especially when this is a small chiliocosm that is brewing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Once he descends, while the small chiliocosm will collapse, the ninth Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm will also be the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. It will definitely erupt. At that time, even the Chiliocosm Sovereign will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the aura of the Sky Horn Alliance. Is it the Sky Horn Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Some of the descenders all hid far away. They could not imagine how a Chiliocosm Sovereign could personally descend. It was not even for benefits, but purely a death wish.


    No Chiliocosm Sovereign would take such a risk.


    Lin Feng looked at this pillar of light. He even approached it step by step. He looked up at the other end of the pillar of light, as if he could see a furious face.


    After a long while, Lin Feng smiled.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    These casual words caused the entire descension passage to shake. A terrifying destructive aura erupted with a bang, and faint roars came from the other end of the pillar of light.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was the aura of an invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Lin Feng, I will personally capture you and torture you for eternity¡­¡±


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. However, that was all. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge descension passage was also broken by the power of the small chiliocosm rules, and shattered with a bang.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the shattered descension passage. He knew that a Chiliocosm Sovereign had already targeted him, and it would be a grudge until death!


    ¡°So what? You still don¡¯t dare to descend in the end¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, and a strange smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 1567 - 1567 Invincible Three-star!

    1567 Invincible Three-star!


    The descension passage was eventually destroyed and gradually disappeared. The entire void returned to calm.


    Swoosh.


    Only when the descension passage in the void completely dissipated did Supremacy Epoch and the others dare to fly over.


    Supremacy Epoch asked with shock, ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, that descension passage just now seemed very extraordinary. Could it be that a Three-star Supremacy is about to descend?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Supremacy Epoch, then shook his head and said, ¡°Since Alliance Leader has already guessed it, why are you still so cautious and incredulous?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s heart palpitated, and he lowered his voice, ¡°So, it was really a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Actually, Supremacy Epoch had long guessed the answer. After experiencing eight Epochal Cataclysms, he had seen countless descension passages. However, he had never seen such a terrifying descension passage.


    Apart from the descension of the legendary Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was no other possibility.


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign is descending? This is troublesome. Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign descends, the entire small chiliocosm will be instantly destroyed. That will be the true calamity.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was worried. The various stories about Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the outside world were already legendary. Although no one had ever seen a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it did not stop everyone from speculating about how powerful they were.


    The strange thing was that in many small chiliocosms, even at the critical moment of competing for the small chiliocosm origin, basically no one had ever seen a Chiliocosm Sovereign descend. Why would a Chiliocosm Sovereign descend suddenly now?


    Lin Feng looked at the void, in the direction the descension passage had disappeared, then shook his head and said, ¡°He won¡¯t dare to descend!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t dare to descend? Why¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Lin Feng. ¡°Actually, the moment I understood the mystery of Chiliocosm Sovereigns, I already knew the reason. The reason why the Chiliocosm Sovereign did not dare to descend into our small chiliocosm is very simple. The ninth Epochal Cataclysm is about to erupt in the small chiliocosm, and it¡¯s also the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not free from cataclysms forever and immortal. The Chiliocosm Sovereign is actually just like the small chiliocosm. They also have to face the Epochal Cataclysm¡­¡±


    As he explained things in detail, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s mouth fell open. He was extremely shocked.


    This was another secret, and it was a secret regarding the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    If it were anyone else, Supremacy Epoch might not have believed it. However, this was what Lin Feng had said. Supremacy Epoch had no choice but to believe it, because Lin Feng was actually already a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was half a step into the realm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and his realm was already no different from a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s. It was just that his internal chiliocosm domain had yet to evolve into a small chiliocosm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns no longer held any secrets in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was destroyed by the destructive power. He saw rebirth from the destruction, and slowly began to evolve the small chiliocosm. From that moment on, Lin Feng understood that the so-called Chiliocosm Sovereign was not undying and indestructible.


    He also understood why the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were so enthusiastic about sending Controllers under their command to the small chiliocosms to seize the small chiliocosm origin. The reason was very simple. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns also needed to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in their internal small chiliocosms!


    The internal small chiliocosm of every Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually not much different from a true small chiliocosm. They also needed to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Once the time was up, the Epochal Cataclysm would naturally occur.


    If they wanted to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, they would need the small chiliocosm origin, and a large amount of it at that.


    Although he did not know how powerful a Chiliocosm Sovereign who had survived the Epochal Cataclysm would become, there were definitely all kinds of benefits.


    Lin Feng¡¯s hypothesis was close to the mark. In particular, when he saw that the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance did not descend in the end despite all his fury, Lin Feng was even more certain of his hypothesis.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not dare to rashly descend into the small chiliocosm, especially when the Epochal Cataclysm could erupt at any time in the small chiliocosm they were in.


    Once the final Epochal Cataclysm erupted, the internal small chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance would even erupt together with the Epochal Cataclysm. At that time, even a Chiliocosm Sovereign might be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the ones who were truly sailing against the current. They must either advance or fall behind!


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, the Chiliocosm Sovereign has many methods. It¡¯s inevitable that he has other methods. We still have to be on guard.¡± Supremacy Epoch reminded Lin Feng.


    ¡°Of course we have to be on guard. Moreover¡­¡±


    There were still some things that Lin Feng had not said. Moreover, his current state was indeed not good. Supremacy Skymond was right. If he attacked casually, it would actually accelerate the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    The eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm meant that Lin Feng had begun to evolve a small chiliocosm. Many people dreamed of being able to reach this level and evolve a small chiliocosm.


    After all, once they succeeded, they would become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, to Lin Feng, it was actually far from the best time to evolve a small chiliocosm. Without the small chiliocosm origin, rashly evolving a small chiliocosm would only mean death.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, we can ignore the descenders. However, we must seize control of the other two small chiliocosms and all the resources. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Three-star descenders in the third small chiliocosm are actually among the seven Supremacies I killed previously. Hence, there shouldn¡¯t be any Three-star Supremacies in the three small chiliocosms now. You can immediately expand the Epoch Alliance and firmly control these three small chiliocosms.¡±


    ¡°If any Three-star Supremacies stop you, inform me. I¡¯ll deal with them personally!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body emitted an aura that reigned above all living beings. Even Supremacy Epoch was awed. In particular, Lin Feng was the only hope of the small chiliocosm. If they wanted to successfully survive the Epochal Cataclysm, they would have to rely on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. I will be certain to seize control of the three small chiliocosms as soon as possible!¡± Supremacy Epoch said with a solemn expression.


    Lin Feng was also very assured. After all, Supremacy Epoch was a truly invincible entity below Three-star entities! When Three-star entities were not present, Supremacy Epoch would reign supreme!


    ¡­


    As time passed, and with the deliberate expansion and publicity of the reestablished Epoch Alliance, the battle between Lin Feng and the seven Three-star Supremacies had already spread throughout the three small chiliocosms.


    Many people still could not believe that the Dark Domain Supremacy of the former Epoch Alliance had actually leaped to become a Three-star Supremacy. He could even be considered invincible among Three-star Supremacies!


    However, as Supremacy Epoch personally took action, and the Epoch Alliance invaded the Ghoul Chiliocosm and another small chiliocosm at top speed, many suspicious people gradually began to change their attitudes, and began to believe it.


    If Lin Feng had not crushed the seven Supremacies with ease and killed them in one battle, how could Supremacy Ghoul sit back and do nothing? How could a Three-star descender Supremacies from another small chiliocosm sit back and do nothing?


    However, in reality, those well-informed and seemingly miraculously capable descenders were all very ¡°well-behaved¡±. None of them resisted the somewhat unreasonable actions of the Epoch Alliance.


    Even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind those descenders seemed to have fallen silent all of a sudden, and did not make any moves at all.


    This scene was too bizarre. When had the descenders and the Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind them ever been so well-behaved?


    However, regardless of whether it was true that Lin Feng had killed the seven Supremacies, judging from Supremacy Epoch¡¯s attitude, the strongest expert in the Epoch Alliance had probably changed. It was no longer Supremacy Epoch, but the mysterious Dark Domain Supremacy, who was very likely a Three-star Supremacy!


    Under the powerful rule of the Epoch Alliance, the small chiliocosms that were originally plunged into chaos due to the descenders and the collision seemed to gradually return to calm.


    At this moment, the invincible Three-star Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng, who had won a battle of one against seven and made his fame in the outside world, was in the secret chamber of the Epoch Alliance Headquarters. However, his heart was not calm.

 Chapter 1568 - 1568 One-Cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1568 One-Cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    In the secret chamber, in front of Lin Feng, the dazzling golden round gem floated quietly in front of Lin Feng. He could even see the soul of Supremacy Skymond in the gem.


    Lin Feng casually gave it a light tap.


    Buzz.


    As the gem was stimulated, the soul of Supremacy Skymond in the gem trembled violently, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop now. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± Supremacy Skymond¡¯s voice came from the gem.


    ¡°What exactly is this treasure?¡±


    ¡°This is a treasure I obtained in a small chiliocosm back then. It can nourish the soul, and its texture is very tough. Even a peak Three-star Supremacy would find it difficult to destroy it. Just in case, I¡¯ve always carried it as my final life-saving item. I didn¡¯t expect to actually use it.¡±


    Supremacy Skymond heaved a long sigh. He had thought that he had already planned everything out and grasped everything. But now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous. A mere Three-star Supremacy actually dared to speculate about a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. In particular, this was a powerful entity that was already a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm.


    Then, it was not so strange that he ended up like this.


    Lin Feng also found it strange. Although this gem was impressive and could even withstand the tide of destruction for a period of time, if he continued to attack, this gem would not be able to hold out either.


    Moreover, only his soul was left. Restoration was incredibly difficult. However, at least he had survived. No matter what, staying alive was the most important thing.


    ¡°Tell me about the Chiliocosm Sovereign, especially the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance behind you. I need to know all the details about him,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    He believed that the current Supremacy Skymond could make the right choice.


    Supremacy Skymond glanced at Lin Feng, as if weighing his options. Not long after, a trace of determination appeared in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, I know what you want to know now. You want to know if His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign will descend, right?¡±


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind you doesn¡¯t dare to descend. Once he does, the Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm is enough to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in his body and reduce him to ashes.¡±


    ¡°What? You know all this already?¡±


    Supremacy Skymond was shocked. This was an absolute secret, and of the highest confidentiality. Apart from the Chiliocosm Sovereign and certain trusted aides of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one knew.


    Even among the descenders, the number of people who knew this kind of secret concerning the Chiliocosm Sovereign could be counted on one hand. After all, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would not expose his secret or weakness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I know everything. Just as you said, I¡¯m already a Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm now. Hence, I naturally know the secrets of certain Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Supremacy Skymond shook his head in self-ridicule. He had really underestimated Lin Feng, a ¡°demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±. That¡¯s right. Since Lin Feng was already a ¡°demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, he would naturally know some of the secrets of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng probably knew even more than him.


    Hence, Supremacy Skymond no longer hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign doesn¡¯t dare to descend. His Majesty is only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who has just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. His internal small chiliocosm has only experienced the Epochal Cataclysm once. If he descends rashly and triggers the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm, the Epochal Cataclysm will even be triggered in the internal small chiliocosm of His Majesty as well. At that time, even His Majesty will be at risk of dying.¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows. This was actually close to his guess, and not far off.


    ¡°In that case, for a Chiliocosm Sovereign to improve their strength, they actually have to propel their internal small chiliocosm to experience the Epochal Cataclysm again and again, so that their internal small chiliocosm can also undergo metamorphosis and keep becoming stronger, eventually growing into a medium chiliocosm?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign increases his strength by propelling the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm. In the Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm can naturally expand rapidly, and his strength will increase exponentially. It¡¯s rumored that if a Chiliocosm Sovereign can survive nine Epochal Cataclysms, which is the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm, they can become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, great and powerful, truly undying and eternal!¡±


    ¡°Nine Epochal Cataclysms¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned thoughtful.


    According to Supremacy Skymond, if Lin Feng wanted to successfully evolve a small chiliocosm, he would actually have to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain. Once he succeeded, he would be a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    He would be at the same realm as the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Sky Horn Alliance.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well how difficult it was to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Even the current Lin Feng was probably not even 10% confident. The possibility of success was minuscule.


    Small chiliocosm origin! He needed small chiliocosm origin, and a large amount of it at that, in order to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. This was also the true reason why so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns plundered the origin of small chiliocosms wildly.


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. The roar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Sky Horn Alliance seemed to be still echoing in his mind. Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind the Sky Horn Alliance absolutely would not let the matter rest so easily. He would definitely descend!


    ¡°Is there any way to allow the Chiliocosm Sovereign to descend, without being affected by the impact of the Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his head, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He believed that Supremacy Skymond must know.


    Lin Feng could also tell the background of Supremacy Skymond. He was a peak Three-star Supremacy, the strongest Supremacy the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance could mobilize.


    Supremacy Skymond had always wanted to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if only a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, he knew a lot about true Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, as the trusted aide of the Sky Horn Alliance Chiliocosm Sovereign, Supremacy Skymond also knew many secrets about the Sky Horn Alliance Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s question, Supremacy Skymond pondered for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°I hope that after the Dark Domain Supremacy becomes a Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future, you can give me a chance, a chance to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lin Feng did not hesitate and replied directly.


    It was just a chance to reincarnate. After he evolved a small chiliocosm, giving Supremacy Skymond a chance to reincarnate was a piece of cake for Lin Feng.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s indeed a method that can allow the Chiliocosm Sovereign to descend. Or rather, it¡¯s equivalent to the Chiliocosm Sovereign descending, but would not let him be affected by the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar! As long as the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivates a Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar, he can send it down to the small chiliocosm. This kind of Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar is almost invincible below the level of Chiliocosm Sovereigns! If I¡¯m not wrong, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is determined to obtain the Dark Domain Supremacy¡¯s secret of time. Then, he will definitely send down the Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar!¡±


    Supremacy Skymond had indeed given a method, and it made Lin Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. It seemed like this was the only possibility. Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar was sent down, the entire small chiliocosm would really be in danger.

 Chapter 1569 - 1569 Entering the Ghoul Chiliocosm!

    1569 Entering the Ghoul Chiliocosm!


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If the Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar was so easy to send down, those powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have sent the Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar long ago. Why would they need to send down some Three-star Supremacies? The Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar probably isn¡¯t so easy to send down, right? Or is it very difficult to cultivate a Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly found the problem.


    Supremacy Skymond nodded approvingly and said, ¡°As expected of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. You actually thought of this. That¡¯s right, they can create as many ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign avatars as they want, but what¡¯s the point? Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign avatars are only comparable to Three-star Supremacies. Even if it¡¯s comparable to a top Three-star Supremacy, it¡¯s meaningless. This is because an avatar can weaken the Chiliocosm Sovereign himself. If it¡¯s to be sent down, it must be a main battle avatar!¡±


    ¡°Main battle avatar?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the main battle avatar. Normally, the main battle avatar can carry a portion of the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm. Once it descends, it will cause the small chiliocosm to reject it. However, relying on the powerful power carried by the main battle avatar, it can forcefully suppress the repulsive power of other small chiliocosms. Moreover, this main battle avatar is very powerful, completely exceeding the scope of a Three-star Supremacy. If one must insist on finding a definition, it¡¯s somewhat similar to a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign like the Dark Domain Supremacy. Moreover, the stronger the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the stronger his main battle avatar will be.


    ¡°However, under normal circumstances, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would not send down the main battle avatar. Once the main battle avatar encounters any danger and is destroyed, it can be considered a heavy loss to the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Not only will it be very difficult and exhausting to condense the main battle avatar again, all the years of accumulation will go to waste. In fact, they will not be able to deal with the next Epochal Cataclysm. In short, the main battle avatar is indeed very strong, but it also has all kinds of drawbacks. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns are unwilling to send down the main battle avatar unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. According to his understanding of the Sky Horn Alliance Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if the other party was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, if he was really determined to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s mystery of time, there was no doubt that the other party would definitely send down his main battle avatar.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, don¡¯t worry. As His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is only a new Chiliocosm Sovereign and only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, most of the the small chiliocosm origin he plundered was used to enrich the small chiliocosm, in the hope of surviving the second Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereign has never cultivated the main battle avatar.


    ¡°However, if the Chiliocosm Sovereign is determined to send down the main battle avatar this time, it probably won¡¯t take long. The Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar can be successfully cultivated in as soon as ten years, or a hundred years at most. At that time, once he descends into the small chiliocosm, he will be able to sweep through everything. I¡¯m afraid even the Dark Domain Supremacy in your current state is not a match for the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar.¡±


    As soon as ten years, and a hundred years at most. Lin Feng thought over these words carefully. He knew that Supremacy Skymond was not lying. Moreover, Supremacy Skymond had no need to lie to him.


    After all, if Lin Feng died, Supremacy Skymond in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would definitely die as well.


    ¡°Ten years are enough¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Others might not know his situation, but how could he not know himself?


    The destructive power in Lin Feng¡¯s body had almost been brewed to the limit. The Epochal Cataclysm might erupt completely in 20, or even 10 years.


    At that time, even if Lin Feng did not want to evolve a small chiliocosm, he would have no choice but to evolve it.


    However, without the small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng would be dead for certain. Hence, whether the Sky Horn Alliance Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar descended or not actually did not affect Lin Feng much.


    However, the descension of a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar had a huge impact on the entire small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng placed Supremacy Skymond into the internal chiliocosm domain again. He knew his current situation very well. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was in imminent danger, and was in a dangerous state at all times.


    Once the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain erupted, he would be beyond saving!


    It was very simple to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm and evolve a small chiliocosm. The more small chiliocosm origin he had, the better. Although even with the small chiliocosm origin, he might not be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, it would still greatly increase the chances of successfully evolving the small chiliocosm.


    However, the Epochal Cataclysm had yet to arrive. How could he obtain the small chiliocosm origin?


    Actually, Lin Feng had also thought about propelling the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm. If the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm arrived in advance, Lin Feng could also seek victory in peril. He might be able to obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    Of course, if the Epochal Cataclysm arrived in advance, countless living beings would die in advance. It was not that Lin Feng did not dare to push for the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance because of this. He was not meaninglessly soft-hearted.


    After all, he knew very well that whether the Epochal Cataclysm erupted now or in the future, countless ordinary lifeforms would be reduced to ashes. No one could stop it.


    However, the key was that Lin Feng could not push the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance. The Epochal Cataclysm was not something that just anyone could propel. Perhaps the descension of the Chiliocosm Sovereign could allow the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance.


    As for Lin Feng? Although he was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and a Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm, his capability was completely in no way comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s. They were almost worlds apart. Perhaps if he unleashed the tide of destruction at full force, it would have some effect on the small chiliocosm, but it would not affect it much. As for pushing the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance, that was completely impossible.


    Therefore, Lin Feng had to think of some other way to obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°There might be small chiliocosm origin in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately thought of the other two small chiliocosms. Among them, the Ghoul Chiliocosm was the place most likely to contain the small chiliocosm origin. The reason was very simple. Due to Supremacy Ghoul, many descenders from the medium chiliocosm did not dare to descend into the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and almost tacitly agreed to Supremacy Ghoul rule over the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Hence, in the Epochal Cataclysm, there were no descenders from the medium chiliocosm in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Then, could Supremacy Ghoul have obtained the small chiliocosm origin that surged out during the previous Epochal Cataclysms? However, when Lin Feng killed Supremacy Ghoul previously, he had not obtained any small chiliocosm origin.


    Lin Feng believed that Supremacy Ghoul had placed the small chiliocosm origin which he had obtained in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Even though the Epochal Cataclysm had actually only erupted a few times in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and perhaps there was not much small chiliocosm origin, there was still some hope. As long as there was any hope, Lin Feng would not give up.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, Lin Feng stood up and stepped forward, disappearing from the secret chamber.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In the area where the Ghoul Chiliocosm collided with the small chiliocosm, spatial ripples constantly spread in all directions.


    Swoosh.


    A white-robed figure stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°The Ghoul Chiliocosm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked quietly at the dark, deep, and unfamiliar world in the distance. He could sense that there was a faint power in that small chiliocosm that ¡°rejected¡± him.


    However, Lin Feng had no choice but to go.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. With a slight flash, he stepped through the pitch-black tunnel and entered the Ghoul Chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1570 - 1570 Counterattack of the Ghoul Chiliocosm!

    1570 Counterattack of the Ghoul Chiliocosm!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already flown into the Ghoul Chiliocosm. As soon as he flew in, he was discovered by a few Controllers.


    ¡°Stop. This is the forbidden area of the Epoch Alliance. You are not allowed to enter¡­¡±


    These few Controllers were all members of the Epoch Alliance.


    Lin Feng threw out a token directly. These few members of the Epoch Alliance were shocked. Then, they bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Elder!¡±


    Although Supremacy Epoch had returned, he still retained the Council of Elders and promoted it to a rather important level. It had actual authority and could even influence the Alliance Leader.


    Every elder could even be considered an Alliance Deputy Leader, second only to the Alliance Leader.


    ¡°Is Alliance Leader here?¡± Lin Feng asked indifferently.


    ¡°The Alliance Leader is sweeping through the Ghoul Chiliocosm. We don¡¯t know his exact location either. Do we need to inform the other elders? Perhaps the other elders know the exact location of the Alliance Leader.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I just came to the Ghoul Chiliocosm to take a look around.¡±


    With that, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, some other Controllers hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this also an elder? We¡¯ve all seen the Alliance Leader and all the other elders. I don¡¯t think this elder was among them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? The Alliance Leader led most of the elders to the Ghoul Chiliocosm, but not all of them. And this person is Elder Lin Feng. It¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s the true number one expert of our Epoch Alliance, and also the only Three-star Supremacy in our Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Elder Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s rumored that Elder Lin is a Three-star Supremacy. He¡¯s the key to the revival of our Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Without Elder Lin, it would be impossible for our Epoch Alliance to rise to power now. I heard that Elder Lin killed seven Three-star Supremacies alone, even including Supremacy Ghoul from the Ghoul Chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader has entered the Ghoul Chiliocosm for so long. No wonder Supremacy Ghoul hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±


    These members of the Epoch Alliance were all very excited.


    Lin Feng was naturally not in the mood to pay attention to the thoughts of these ordinary Supremacies. As he flew continuously in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, he could clearly sense that the entire chiliocosm seemed to be suppressing him slightly.


    It was not that it suppressed his internal chiliocosm domain, but that it suppressed the destructive power in his body. After all, Lin Feng¡¯s destructive power was the origin of destruction of a small chiliocosm.


    Although the three small chiliocosms had collided and were gradually integrating with each other, they were different small chiliocosms after all. It was impossible for them to integrate completely, so there was still a huge difference between them.


    However, this slight suppression was naturally nothing to Lin Feng.


    ¡°The origin of destruction¡­¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, he mobilized the destructive power in his body. Immediately, the entire void emitted rumbling sounds. At the same time, Lin Feng vaguely ¡°sensed¡± the origin of destruction in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    It seemed to be much weaker than the origin of destruction in Lin Feng¡¯s previous small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng thought carefully and understood. According to his understanding, up until now, the Ghoul Chiliocosm had only existed until the five epoch. It had experienced four Epochal Cataclysms previously.


    Every Epochal Cataclysm was a metamorphosis for a small chiliocosm. The Ghoul Chiliocosm had only metamorphosed four times. How could it compare to a small chiliocosm that had metamorphosed eight times?


    If the two small chiliocosms collided wildly without regard for the consequences, the Ghoul Chiliocosm would definitely be the first to be crushed into dust.


    ¡°Where is the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng completely released his mental power. Lin Feng did not dare to be so unrestrained in his own small chiliocosm. If he triggered the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, everything would be over.


    However, this was the Ghoul Chiliocosm. There was still a long time before the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Lin Feng was not worried that the fifth Epochal Cataclysm would be triggered in advance at all.


    Taking advantage of this safe environment, it would be good to study the small chiliocosm origin more.


    Hence, as Lin Feng gradually covered the entire void with his mental power, and the destructive power surged, Lin Feng could clearly sense that there was a strange origin of destruction in a mysterious region in the void.


    Perhaps that was the core of the Ghoul Chiliocosm!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power prepared to enter the core area.


    Rumble.


    However, just as this thought appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, and his mental power had just made an abnormal move, while he was still far from the core area, the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm immediately seemed to shake violently.


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure swept towards Lin Feng like a mighty torrent. Even though Lin Feng was already a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, and was not inferior to a Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm, facing the impact of this mighty torrent, his consciousness still inevitably suffered a heavy blow.


    For a moment, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness went blank. His mind became groggy, and seemed to have fallen into a blur.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng slowly woke up. He looked around again. He was still in the void. It appeared very empty.


    The surroundings had long returned to calm. There was no longer the rumbling noise from before.


    Lin Feng gradually calmed down and pondered over what had just happened.


    ¡°Could that be the counterattack of the Ghoul Chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, turning solemn.


    If it was really a counterattack from the Ghoul Chiliocosm, he finally understood why the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not directly attack and seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    That terrifying impact was equivalent to facing the Epochal Cataclysm of the small chiliocosm head-on. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not withstand it. It had to be known that Lin Feng could not withstand even the slightest sign of it just now, let alone if the Epochal Cataclysm had really erupted.


    Hence, the normal method of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns was to wait for the Epochal Cataclysm to naturally erupt in the small chiliocosm. Then, they would send powerful Three-star Supremacies under their command to descend into the small chiliocosm, and seize the small chiliocosm origin during the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Only then could he obtain the small chiliocosm origin safely and without worries.


    Otherwise, even sending the main battle avatar would be somewhat risky. Once the main battle avatar was lost, it would be a heavy loss and the price would be high.


    So what if the Three-star Supremacies were dead? To the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was nothing. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns had plenty of time to nurture more Three-star Supremacies.


    Since he could not seize the small chiliocosm origin by force, Lin Feng stopped trying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ghoul Palace!¡±


    Lin Feng had long learned that the headquarters of Supremacy Ghoul in the Ghoul Chiliocosm was the Ghoul Palace. If Supremacy Ghoul had really obtained the small chiliocosm origin in the previous few Epochal Cataclysms, it was most likely hidden in the Ghoul Palace.


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He sensed the location of the Ghoul Palace and entered the spatial passage directly, warping towards the Ghoul Palace.

 Chapter 1571 - 1571 If You Dont Retreat, Youll Be Reduced to Ashes This Instant!

    1571 If You Don¡¯t Retreat, You¡¯ll Be Reduced to Ashes This Instant!


    The Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance and a few core elders were all presiding over the Ghoul Palace.


    Back then, Supremacy Epoch had promised Lin Feng that he would take over the Ghoul Chiliocosm in the shortest time possible. He lived up to his word, and immediately led many elders in preparation to clear out the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    However, the situation was not very good. Even with the Supremacy Epoch personally presiding over it, although the Ghoul Palace was quickly breached, in reality, there were still many resisting forces in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    This was especially the case for some legions. Apart from the Supremacy Epoch himself, the other core elders were not their match. Those powerful Supremacies, combined with the power of their legion, were simply top-notch Two-star Supremacies. Only Supremacy Epoch could suppress them.


    However, Supremacy Epoch was occupied and could not afford to be distracted. Once he left, those legions might even attack the Ghoul Palace. Then, the Epoch Alliance would lose all its dignity and suffer heavy losses.


    Supremacy Epoch could not hunt down those resisting Supremacies out of such reservations. However, this delayed the Epoch Alliance from controlling the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    This could not be helped. They were in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, after all. It was not their own small chiliocosm, where there were innumerable members of the Epoch Alliance. But in the Ghoul Chiliocosm? Controllers of the Epoch Alliance like themselves were the outsiders.


    Losing the home ground advantage greatly reduced the deterrence of the Epoch Alliance. The endless stream of resistance forces also overwhelmed the Epoch Alliance.


    At this rate of development, even a hundred or a thousand years might not be enough for them to clear out the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, three legions are coming together.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, two more legions are coming.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, five more legions are here.¡±


    Suddenly, the Epoch Alliance received some news in succession. Dozens of legions had joined forces at some point and were actually acting together, advancing towards the Ghoul Palace.


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face was dark. He sneered, ¡°Very good. If they hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find them. Dealing with them one by one is too much of a waste of time. It¡¯s just as well that they came on their own!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s voice was cold, revealing a chilling killing intent. Clearly, as the dignified Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, a peak Supremacy born in the first epoch, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s status in the small chiliocosm was equivalent to Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s status in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    How could he not be furious after being provoked like this?


    In his anger, Supremacy Epoch was naturally filled with killing intent!


    At this moment, led by the Supremacies, one legion after another had already gradually approached the Ghoul Palace. They had even surrounded it. Some time ago, they had received news that Supremacy Ghoul had been killed in another small chiliocosm.


    Many Supremacies of the legions still could not believe it then. They had even always felt that it was fake news, or a rumor. In their hearts, Supremacy Ghoul had always been an invincible entity. Even descenders from the medium chiliocosm back then could not do anything to Supremacy Ghoul, let alone the Controllers of another small chiliocosm.


    However, as time passed, and foreign intruders that were Epoch Alliance members increased, many Controllers came to a realization. Perhaps their ¡°king¡±, their invincible Supremacy Ghoul, had really fallen.


    Hence, they wanted to save themselves, or rather, they wanted to obtain the legacy of Supremacy Ghoul. As the ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, Supremacy Ghoul had plundered the resources and treasures of the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Among them was even the legendary small chiliocosm origin!


    The goal of these top-notch Supremacies was to obtain this small chiliocosm origin. Of course it was useless for them to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Even top-notch Three-star Supremacies would not be able to use the small chiliocosm origin.


    Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign candidate that was evolving a small chiliocosm could use the small chiliocosm origin. However, the small chiliocosm origin was extremely precious, so it would not stop them from trading the small chiliocosm origin with the descenders of the medium chiliocosm.


    At the very least, it should not be a problem to exchange for a Three-star Boundary Stone. At that time, some of the Supremacies among them might even become Three-star Supremacies, and replace the status of Supremacy Ghoul to become the new ruler of the Ghoul Chiliocosm!


    Greed made them forget about the danger.


    Perhaps they had also received news that there was a powerful top Two-star Supremacy in the Ghoul Palace. But so what? As long as he was not an invincible Three-star Supremacy, what did they have to fear with dozens of legions?


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, get out of the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and we can spare your lives!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Intruders, get out of the Ghoul Palace and the Ghoul Chiliocosm!¡±


    ¡°The Ghoul Chiliocosm is our world, not the world of your Epoch Alliance. If you won¡¯t leave, our dozens of legions will annihilate your Epoch Alliance today!¡±


    Dozens of legions and dozens of top-notch Two-star Supremacies all emitted a terrifying aura. They were not afraid of Supremacy Epoch at all. That aura was dense and blotted out everything. It stretched across the void, almost surrounding the Ghoul Palace.


    For a moment, even the members of the Epoch Alliance felt threatened.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Supremacy Epoch snorted coldly. At the same time, he suddenly threw his Supreme Pagoda into the void. The pagoda quickly expanded, enveloping the entire Ghoul Palace.


    ¡°If you can break through my pagoda, I won¡¯t mind leaving the Ghoul Palace!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch sneered as his gaze swept across the dozens of Supremacies.


    His Supreme Pagoda could even suppress a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. In terms of defense alone, it was rather powerful.


    The dozens of Supremacies looked at each other, and did not hesitate.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Dozens of top-notch Supremacies and dozens of legions all attacked at this moment. The mighty power seemed to shake the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm, and struck the Supreme Spatial Pagoda hard.


    Boom.


    The Supreme Spatial Pagoda shook violently. Its light kept flickering, as if it could shatter at any moment. This shocked the Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch knew very well how powerful his Supreme Spatial Pagoda was. At the very least, it had almost never disappointed Supremacy Epoch when facing a Two-star Supremacy. In fact, with the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, Supremacy Epoch could be considered invincible below the level of Three-star!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. This strange power is suppressing the Supreme Spatial Pagoda! Could it be that a different small chiliocosm can actually suppress it?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch quickly sensed that something was amiss. Normally, he would not have noticed it, but now, as dozens of top Two-star Supremacies attacked, he sensed it.


    The Supreme Spatial Pagoda seemed to be suppressed by the Ghoul Chiliocosm. Although it was only suppressed by a little, it was indeed suppressed. Even though this suppression did not prevent the Supreme Spatial Pagoda from warping through the Supreme Spatial Passage, its defense was greatly reduced.


    For a moment, the Supreme Pagoda shook continuously, as if it was in imminent danger.


    Supremacy Epoch clearly did not expect this to happen either. If he continued to resist head-on, the Supreme Pagoda might be damaged. This was his foundation. He could not risk the Supreme Pagoda.


    He could lead the people of the Epoch Alliance to warp space directly. No one could do anything to the Supreme Pagoda when it warped through the Supreme Spatial Passage. However, this way, the Epoch Alliance would be ¡°fleeing¡±. It would undoubtedly be very difficult to infiltrate the Ghoul Chiliocosm again, or even control it.


    ¡°If Elder Lin were here¡­¡±


    Lin Feng appeared in Supremacy Epoch¡¯s mind. Originally, he had sworn that he would completely control the three small chiliocosms, providing Lin Feng with an endless stream of cultivation resources and a safe environment.


    However, he did not expect to start off unfavorably. He could not even control the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Right on the heels of that, a voice spread throughout the void. ¡°If you retreat now, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to wait until the Epochal Cataclysm. You will be reduced to ashes this instant.¡±


    The slightly cold voice echoed in the void and in the ears of many Supremacies.

 Chapter 1572 - 1572 The Ghoul Palace Destroyed, The Origin Appearing!

    1572 The Ghoul Palace Destroyed, The Origin Appearing!


    ¡°Elder Lin?!¡±


    Seeing the figure in the void, a trace of joy also appeared on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face, but then, he felt a little ashamed. Back then, when Lin Feng fought seven Three-star Supremacies alone, Supremacy Epoch had taken charge. He had assumed that there should be no problem dealing with a mere Ghoul Chiliocosm without a Three-star Supremacy, and that Lin Feng could have a good rest.


    However, unexpectedly, they actually encountered trouble in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and Lin Feng still had to step in in the end.


    However, the Supremacies in the legions of the Ghoul Chiliocosm were very confused.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°From how Supremacy Epoch is behaving, this person should have a close relationship with the Epoch Alliance, and even came to reinforce the Epoch Alliance. The aura on this person is very strange. Although he¡¯s not a Three-star Supremacy, he¡¯s very powerful. I feel a sense of danger.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. His entire being seems to be filled with the aura of destruction, as if he wants to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no matter who he is, what can he do against our dozens of legions?¡±


    These Supremacies of the legions were all blindly confident. They felt that with their combined strength, they had nothing to fear apart from Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Supremacies of the legions joined forces and pressed towards Supremacy Epoch again, paying no attention to Lin Feng at all. All of their gazes were incomparably fervent. As long as they could defeat Supremacy Epoch, they could enter the Ghoul Palace and obtain all kinds of resources and treasures there. They could even obtain the legendary small chiliocosm origin, and exchange it for a Three-star Boundary Stone with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was their only hope!


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He did not want to attack, but these people left him with no choice.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, a mighty tide of destruction appeared. Even the Ghoul Chiliocosm seemed to be shaken. The tide of destruction instantly enveloped all these armies. All the Controllers enveloped by the tide of destruction, be they One-star or Two-star Supremacies, were reduced to ashes.


    No Controller could escape. Forget about these One-star and Two-star Supremacies, even Three-star Supremacies would not be able to escape death in the face of Lin Feng¡¯s tide of destruction.


    However, as Lin Feng killed these Supremacies of the legions, he could clearly sense that as these Supremacies were reduced to ashes, and their energy dissipated in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, they were turned into ¡°fuel¡± for the Ghoul Chiliocosm again.


    This cycle was the foundation of a small chiliocosm. Hence, no matter how many Controllers and living beings died in the small chiliocosm, it actually did not affect the entire small chiliocosm at all.


    ¡°Ah, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Three-star. That¡¯s a Three-star Supremacy!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, I remember now. Didn¡¯t those Controllers of the Epoch Alliance always publicize that one of them, the Dark Domain Supremacy, killed seven Three-star Supremacies alone, including our king? Could this be him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It must be him. Otherwise, how could he crush so many legions into dust in one fell swoop? The strongest legions in the entire Ghoul Chiliocosm were completely annihilated in this battle.¡±


    ¡°Our Ghoul Chiliocosm is finished from now on¡­¡±


    When the other spectating Controllers saw Lin Feng unleash the tide of destruction, which reduced those legions into ashes majestically, all of them revealed looks of fear.


    Seeing this scene, how could they still not realize Lin Feng¡¯s identity?


    The Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng was a Three-star Supremacy of the Epoch Alliance! He was an invincible entity who had killed seven Three-star Supremacies alone. Once such an entity entered the Ghoul Chiliocosm, who could contend against him?


    Moreover, after today¡¯s battle, the elites of the Ghoul Chiliocosm had all been lost. Even if a Three-star Boundary Stone appeared, no Three-star Supremacy would appear again.


    Today¡¯s battle had already broken the ¡°spirit¡± of the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    ¡°Welcome, Elder Lin!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng unleash his prowess and annihilate dozens of powerful legions with a light wave of his hand, such a casual strike and such power excited the members of the Epoch Alliance tremendously.


    They were all fantasizing that one day, they might be able to reach Lin Feng¡¯s level as well, unparalleled and invincible!


    However, none of them knew that Lin Feng was not that interested in this kind of ¡°invincibility¡±. What he wanted was not to be invincible like this, but to take another step forward, break free from the shackles, and transcend the small chiliocosm.


    At the very least, he had to escape the impending crisis.


    ¡°Elder Lin, are you all right?¡± Supremacy Epoch asked worriedly.


    Only Supremacy Epoch knew that Lin Feng¡¯s condition was actually very bad. With every move, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would be one step closer to the Epochal Cataclysm. There was no knowing when the Epochal Cataclysm would erupt. At that time, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, he would be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. No matter how many Controllers there are, they¡¯re not much of a threat to me. I¡¯m here today for the small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    ¡°Small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch said regretfully, ¡°Elder Lin, after I came to the Ghoul Palace, I immediately wanted to find the small chiliocosm origin. However, no matter who I asked, there seemed to be no trace of the small chiliocosm origin. I even suspect that Supremacy Ghoul had never obtained the small chiliocosm origin back then.¡±


    Indeed, the small chiliocosm origin was not so easy to obtain. Even Supremacy Ghoul might not be able to obtain it.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, have you ever seen the origin of a small chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ How precious is the small chiliocosm origin? Although ordinary Controllers have never seen it, I¡¯ve experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms. I¡¯ve seen those Three-star Supremacies compete for the small chiliocosm origin before.¡±


    This could be considered having seen it before.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ll know if the small chiliocosm origin is here after giving it a try. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble to find it.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He naturally had a solution long ago.


    ¡°How do we test it?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Leader, please get everyone in the Ghoul Palace to leave.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch nodded. Even though he was very confused about Lin Feng¡¯s method, he still immediately sent people to call out everyone in the Ghoul Palace. The entire Ghoul Palace was completely empty.


    Lin Feng looked at the Ghoul Palace, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips. He said calmly, ¡°Alliance Leader, the method is actually very simple. My tide of destruction can destroy all power. Be it treasures, world power, or even chiliocosm domain rules, they can be easily destroyed. However, only the small chiliocosm origin cannot be destroyed. The small chiliocosm origin appears during the Epochal Cataclysm in the first place. How can it be destroyed by destructive power? Hence, we¡¯ll know after giving it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words also enlightened Supremacy Epoch. Indeed, this was the simplest and most practical method.


    Boom.


    Hence, Lin Feng unleashed the destructive power. It transformed into a long river that surged towards the Ghoul Palace.


    Originally, this Ghoul Palace could be considered the ultimate product of Supremacy Ghoul¡¯s hard work. Ordinary attacks could not break through the Ghoul Palace at all. But before the mighty tide of destruction, it was insignificant.


    Practically in the blink of an eye, the Ghoul Palace was reduced to ashes by the tide of destruction. Under the scouring of the mighty tide of destruction, everything in the Ghoul Palace was reduced to dust.


    However, the moment the Ghoul Palace was completely destroyed, a beam of light illuminated the entire river of destruction. It appeared so dazzling in the pitch-black and surging river of destruction.


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    At this moment, Supremacy Epoch was already exclaiming. Without even needing Lin Feng¡¯s explanation, he knew that it must be the small chiliocosm origin.


    Otherwise, how could it remain unmoved in the tide of destruction?

 Chapter 1573 - 1573 The Small Chiliocosm Origin!

    1573 The Small Chiliocosm Origin!


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    At this moment, not only did Supremacy Epoch see it, so did Lin Feng. He was only speculating that since Supremacy Ghoul monopolized the Ghoul Chiliocosm, and even had the ambition of becoming a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would definitely collect the small chiliocosm origin.


    This was because only by possessing the small chiliocosm origin was he qualified to trade with the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Only then might he obtain a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone rewarded by the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, although Supremacy Ghoul was the ruler of a chiliocosm, his knowledge was ultimately a little limited. Supremacy Ghoul only knew that the small chiliocosm origin was very important to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It could even be used to trade for everything with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, he had no idea what a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone meant to a Chiliocosm Sovereign. How much energy and effort would it take for a Chiliocosm Sovereign to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone in their small chiliocosm? Moreover, how massive would the amount of small chiliocosm origin required be?


    With the little amount of small chiliocosm origin collected by Supremacy Ghoul, trading for a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone with the Chiliocosm Sovereign was absurd.


    However, no matter what plans Supremacy Ghoul had, this small chiliocosm origin had nothing to do with Supremacy Ghoul now. Instead, Lin Feng benefited from it all.


    Under the ¡°illumination¡± of the destructive power, Lin Feng clearly sensed that the origin of this small chiliocosm was like an endless stream of ¡°vitality¡±.


    It was filled with vigor and vitality, incompatible with the destructive power. In fact, it was the complete opposite of the destructive power. One was destruction, and the other was rebirth.


    ¡°So this is what the small chiliocosm origin is like. It¡¯s not just a kind of energy, but a kind of rebirth¡­¡±


    Lin Feng held the small chiliocosm origin in his hand. At this moment, he was enlightened. He understood everything now, and no longer had any doubts.


    From destruction and rebirth, he had comprehended the true meaning of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. The secret of cultivation for Chiliocosm Sovereigns lay in destruction and rebirth. Moreover, destruction and rebirth were two sides of the same coin, and interconnected. After destruction, the small chiliocosm would expand and metamorphose wildly. This was undoubtedly rebirth.


    The source of all this power was actually the small chiliocosm origin.


    Why could a small chiliocosm undergo metamorphosis after destruction? It was because the small chiliocosm origin itself represented rebirth, life, and all order.


    The small chiliocosm origin was not any kind of rule, but an agglomeration of all the rules of a small chiliocosm. To a small chiliocosm, the small chiliocosm origin was essential, almost indispensable. Otherwise, the small chiliocosm would be incomplete and threatened by collapse.


    As long as one had the small chiliocosm origin, no matter how severe the damage to the small chiliocosm was, they could recover rapidly. This was also why those great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all desperately plundering and competing for small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Too little.¡±


    However, Lin Feng was still dissatisfied. This mass of small chiliocosm origin was simply too little. This was despite the fact that Supremacy Ghoul was not an ordinary Three-star Supremacy, but a top Three-star Supremacy.


    In fact, Supremacy Ghoul dominated the Ghoul Chiliocosm alone. Even the Three-star Supremacies of the medium chiliocosm who descended were driven away by Supremacy Ghoul. Domination often meant monopoly. Supremacy Ghoul monopolized the small chiliocosm origin in every Epochal Cataclysm in the Ghoul Chiliocosm, but he was ultimately only a Three-star Supremacy. It was completely impossible for him to obtain all the origin in every Epochal Cataclysm that erupted.


    At most, this was just a little small chiliocosm he obtained from the periphery.


    The cataclysmic power at the core of an Epochal Cataclysm was not something that a mere Three-star Supremacy could resist. If one took the risk to collect a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, even a top Three-star Supremacy would be reduced to ashes by the cataclysmic power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the second small chiliocosm!¡±


    After Lin Feng obtained the small chiliocosm origin in the Ghoul Palace, his heart was filled with excitement. He now completely understood the direction of his future cultivation. Or rather, he completely understood the path he would take in the future.


    That was to collect the small chiliocosm origin. He had to collect a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    The more small chiliocosm origin he had, the greater the chance Lin Feng would eventually survive the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal chiliocosm domain and successfully evolve a small chiliocosm, and thus the greater his chance of eventually becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The small chiliocosm origin had now become the foundation!


    ¡°Elder Lin, I¡¯ll go with you. The second small chiliocosm is probably not easy to navigate.¡± Supremacy Epoch took the initiative and spoke.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch manifested the Supreme Spatial Pagoda and they stepped into it. Then, the pagoda shook slightly and immediately entered the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    As for the Ghoul Chiliocosm, it had already lost most of its powerful legion and some top Two-star Supremacies. With the power of the Epoch Alliance, controlling the Ghoul Chiliocosm was a piece of cake.


    Moreover, after today¡¯s battle, everyone in the Ghoul Chiliocosm could be considered intimidated by Lin Feng. Even some top Two-star Supremacies definitely did not dare to provoke the Epoch Alliance¡¯s rule over the Ghoul Chiliocosm anymore. The entire Ghoul Chiliocosm fell into a state of peace.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch warped from the Supreme Spatial Passage to the second small chiliocosm. This small chiliocosm was called the Anarchy Chiliocosm!


    This ¡°anarchy¡± referred to the local factions in this small chiliocosm. They basically existed in name only, and only those medium chiliocosm factions were there. Basically, this small chiliocosm was completely controlled by the medium chiliocosm factions.


    Hence, deterred by the medium chiliocosm factions, the Epoch Alliance had never entered the Anarchy Chiliocosm.


    However, the moment Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch arrived in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, they immediately attracted the attention of the medium chiliocosm factions. These medium chiliocosm factions naturally had an acute judgment. They knew very well what it meant for Lin Feng to kill seven Three-star Supremacies alone back then.


    Hence, as soon as Lin Feng arrived at the Anarchy Chiliocosm, two Three-star Supremacies appeared in front of Lin Feng and Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    The two Three-star Supremacies did not dare to show any disrespect. Despite being dignified Three-star Supremacies, they showed utmost respectfulness when facing Lin Feng. They even addressed Lin Feng directly as ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±.


    In terms of realm, Lin Feng was already a Chiliocosm Sovereign. There was nothing wrong with calling him a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign or a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. In fact, calling Lin Feng a Chiliocosm Sovereign was justifiable.


    However, as Three-star Supremacies, addressing Lin Feng as ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡± undoubtedly showed the greatest respect for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at the two Three-star Supremacies, but did not comment. He only said calmly, ¡°I only have one request, and that is the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s request: the small chiliocosm origin. There was only one request!


    Hearing this, a trace of bitterness appeared on the faces of the two Three-star Supremacies. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. However, facing Lin Feng, they had no choice but to relent.


    Otherwise, the fate of the seven Three-star Supremacies would serve as their example.


    However, how could the small chiliocosm origin be so easy to obtain? They knew very well that once their answer dissatisfied Lin Feng, if they were not careful, they would even follow in the footsteps of the seven Three-star Supremacies. They had no choice but to be careful.


    The two Three-star Supremacies gritted their teeth, and seemed to have made up their minds. They said directly, ¡°We don¡¯t have the small chiliocosm origin, but if Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign insists on obtaining the small chiliocosm origin, we have a way to offer it to Your Majesty!¡±

 Chapter 1574 - 1574 Propelling the Epochal Cataclysm to Erupt in Advance!

    1574 Propelling the Epochal Cataclysm to Erupt in Advance!


    Supremacy Epoch looked at the scene in front of him and felt extremely emotional. These two Supremacies were both dignified Three-star Supremacies. They were basically one of the top few people in the small chiliocosm.


    Their word basically carried enormous weight. A word from them could determine the life and death of billions of living beings. Even though Supremacy Epoch was famed from the first to the ninth epochs, he was still not a Three-star Supremacy. In fact, in order to deal with the Three-star Celestial Devil Ancestor, he had to sacrifice himself just to suppress him for merely 10,000 years.


    This was enough to show how powerful a Three-star Supremacy was. They could not be found just anywhere.


    But now, these two Three-star Supremacies, who were both high and mighty with extraordinary prestige in Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes, were wearing uneasy expressions. They even gritted their teeth and looked cautious, not daring to do anything disrespectful at all.


    The reason was Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng! Even a Three-star Supremacy was incomparably ¡°meek¡± in front of Lin Feng, and even appeared to be treading on eggshells.


    Not long ago, Supremacy Epoch could not even imagine this scene in his dreams, but it had really happened, and right in front of his eyes. There was.


    ¡°Tell me, what is your method? If your method works, I can let bygones be bygones,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Actually, after coming to the Anarchy Chiliocosm, he already knew very well that back then, some of the seven Three-star Supremacies came from the medium chiliocosm factions in the Anarchy Chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng had ignored it, but that did not mean that he did not know. It was just that he had more important matters to attend to. If Lin Feng was dissatisfied with these two Three-star Supremacies today, he probably would not mind ¡°cleaning up¡± the Anarchy Chiliocosm properly.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if he wanted to clean up the Anarchy Chiliocosm, these two Three-star Supremacies could not do anything. They would even be in danger themselves.


    Hence, the two Supremacies gritted their teeth and said directly, ¡°We all know that Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign urgently needs the small chiliocosm origin now. Then, there¡¯s only one way. Propel the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly as he stared intently at the two Three-star Supremacies. His gaze was sharp as a blade, as if it was constantly slashing at their faces.


    ¡°Of course I know that the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm is actually beneficial to me. At the very least, a large amount of world origin would appear. However, be it the Ghoul Chilicosom or the small chiliocosm I am from, the Epochal Cataclysm is not so easy to trigger in advance.¡±


    It was not that Lin Feng had never thought of triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, but the truth was that he could not do it!


    Although the Epochal Cataclysm appeared to be very close, it was very, very difficult to trigger it in advance. Even if Lin Feng unleashed all his destructive power, while it might be able to mobilize the origin of destruction in the small chiliocosm, the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would only be triggered in advance. On the other hand, the small chiliocosm might not be affected at all. There was nothing he could do.


    He only had the realm of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but not the strength of a Chiliocosm Sovereign after all, and was slightly lacking.


    If he were a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, the descent of his true body, or even his main battle avatar would very likely trigger the Epochal Cataclysm. This was the difference between Lin Feng and a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was not a difference in realm, but a huge difference in strength.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the Epochal Cataclysm in the Ghoul Chiliocosm is still very far away, while the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm is arriving in the small chiliocosm you came from. Although it seems to be approaching, it has yet to erupt. What we are talking about is the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm!¡±


    ¡°You are confident about triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm?¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew very well that once the Epochal Cataclysm erupted in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, it would definitely cause a series of chain reactions. Now, the three small chiliocosms were gradually merging and becoming one. Once the Epochal Cataclysm erupted in any small chiliocosm, it would trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in the other two small chiliocosms.


    At that time, the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm would erupt, and everything would be reduced to ashes.


    Crisis also represented opportunity. Only when the Epochal Cataclysm erupted could Lin Feng obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and thus survive the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal chiliocosm domain. He would successfully evolve a small chiliocosm, become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, and transcend the small chiliocosm!


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t trigger the Epochal Cataclysm. Do you have a way to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance?¡±


    There was disbelief in Lin Feng¡¯s tone. Indeed, even Lin Feng, a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, even a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, could not trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. How could two mere Three-star Supremacies trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance?


    The two Three-star Supremacies seemed to have sensed that Lin Feng was very interested in this. Hence, a trace of joy appeared in their eyes. They hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, we are not ordinary Three-star Supremacies. We descended into the Anarchy Chiliocosm a long time ago, on the eve of the first Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm. We offered all the small chiliocosm origin you wanted to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the medium chiliocosm. We were not the only ones. The other descenders did the same. Hence, no one in the Anarchy Chiliocosm could keep small chiliocosm origin at all.


    ¡°However, after experiencing three Epochal Cataclysms and gaining a firm foothold in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, we have already gained a deep understanding of some of the patterns of the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm. Once, a great Chiliocosm Sovereign sent down his main battle avatar, which sent the Anarchy Chiliocosm to the brink of collapse. It almost caused the Anarchy Chiliocosm to fail to survive that Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°However, precisely because the main battle avatar of that Chiliocosm Sovereign had descended and the Anarchy Chiliocosm was on the verge of collapse, the two of us found the Chiliocosm Core Space of the Anarchy Chiliocosm!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°You mentioned the Chiliocosm Core Space? That¡¯s the foundation of the small chiliocosm. The two of you found the Chiliocosm Core Space?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was a little unlikely.


    He knew about the Chiliocosm Core Space, not from hearsay, but because after he became a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could naturally sense the foundation of the small chiliocosm.


    The location that was the core foundation of a small chiliocosm would be the Chiliocosm Core Space. There, all the rules of the small chiliocosm could be clearly presented before one¡¯s eyes.


    As long as one could withstand the pressure of the entire small chiliocosm, they could even face the various rules of the small chiliocosm directly. The benefits were unimaginable.


    Even a true Chiliocosm Sovereign could not enter the Chiliocosm Core Space of a small chiliocosm. Once they entered by force, it would cause the small chiliocosm to collapse, triggering the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, there were all kinds of miraculous events in the world. Someone had actually discovered the Chiliocosm Core Space by chance, and had even entered it before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chiliocosm Core Space! The two of us had entered it before and tried to comprehend the various rules within, especially the mysterious rules of space and rules of time. However, the moment the two of us entered, our consciousness was overwhelmed by the operation order of the small chiliocosm, or rather, the will of the small chiliocosm. We couldn¡¯t stay in the Chiliocosm Core Space for even an instant.


    ¡°We all know that this is a huge opportunity. Unfortunately, even if it¡¯s a huge opportunity, we wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it. We¡¯ve always taken the initiative to apply to stay in the Anarchy Chiliocosm because we want to obtain some benefits from the Chiliocosm Core Space. Unfortunately, even after so many epochs, we haven¡¯t been able to obtain any benefits. Now that the three small chiliocosms are colliding, we already know that the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm will erupt soon in the small chiliocosm where Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is from. There¡¯s no longer any point for us to continue staying in the Anarchy Chiliocosm. This Chiliocosm Core Space is not meant to be ours. Looks like it should be an opportunity meant for Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    After the two Three-star Supremacies finished speaking, their expressions were very complicated. They had guarded the secret firmly for several epochs, believing that they had a shocking opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    In the end, it wound up benefiting Lin Feng instead. One could imagine the bitterness in their hearts.

 Chapter 1575 - 1575 Descension of the Main Battle Avatar!

    1575 Descension of the Main Battle Avatar!


    Lin Feng looked at the two Three-star Supremacies. He already knew why the two of them had such complicated expressions.


    How could the two dignified Three-star Supremacies bear to give away the secret and opportunity they had guarded for a few epochs?


    Naturally, they would reveal such a complicated expression.


    However, they had made the right choice. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have let the Anarchy Chiliocosm and these two Three-star Supremacies off so easily.


    The seven Three-star Supremacies had joined forces to deal with Lin Feng. Although the seven Three-star Supremacies were already dead, Lin Feng would not let the matter go so easily. Once it was investigated, these two Three-star Supremacies would definitely be involved. After all, they were all Three-star Supremacies of the Anarchy Chiliocosm. Who would believe that they were not involved?


    ¡°Take me to the Chiliocosm Core Space. If there¡¯s really a Chiliocosm Core Space, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, we will be certain to bring Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Chiliocosm Core Space.¡±


    Joy appeared on the faces of the two Three-star Supremacies. They had finally passed. They knew very well how terrifying Lin Feng, a ¡°demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, was. As a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, as long as the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal chiliocosm domain did not erupt, he was almost invincible.


    It was almost comparable to the combat power of the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Such power was truly invincible in a small chiliocosm! Just look at the outcome of the seven Three-star Supremacies. Originally, they had hoped that Supremacy Skymond could force Lin Feng to his limit, or trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, thus dealing with this invincible Supremacy once and for all.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was incomparably stable? At least, seven Three-star Supremacies were far from enough to force the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain.


    Since force would not work, the two Three-star Supremacies could only give in and submit. They still wanted to live. Only by living could there be hope.


    No matter how precious the Chiliocosm Core Space was, it was far less precious than their own lives.


    ¡°Dark Domain Supremacy, will there be a problem with these two? I¡¯ve never heard of this Chiliocosm Core Space.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to have been persuaded by two unfamiliar Three-star Supremacies with a few words, Supremacy Epoch was a little worried. He was born in the first epoch and lived until the ninth epoch, and had seen many things, but he had never heard of anything called the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    However, Lin Feng smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to me. In this small chiliocosm, if I want to kill someone, no one can stop me!¡±


    Lin Feng told Supremacy Epoch not to worry, and his tone was filled with dominance. In his current state, he could indeed kill anyone he wanted. Forget about two mere Three-star Supremacies, even if there were a few more Three-star Supremacies, Lin Feng was more than capable of killing them.


    Moreover, Lin Feng knew the Chiliocosm Core Space himself very well. This was a secret. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not casually mention the Chiliocosm Core Space. Only those very ancient and top-notch Three-star Supremacies could know this secret.


    Lin Feng had never heard of the secret, but he was a true Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of realm. Naturally, he could sense the existence of the Chiliocosm Core Space. It was just that he could not enter it.


    ¡°Alliance Leader, you can return to the Epoch Alliance first. Without you presiding over the Epoch Alliance, I¡¯d also be worried,¡± Lin Feng said to Supremacy Epoch.


    Even two Three-star Supremacies could not enter this Chiliocosm Core Space, let alone Supremacy Epoch. Letting Supremacy Epoch return to the Epoch Alliance to preside over it could also avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°All right, Elder Lin, take care. If you need anything, inform the Epoch Alliance and me at any time.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch looked deeply at Lin Feng. He also knew that even though he was the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, and was once an invincible Two-star Supremacy, there was nothing he could do before Lin Feng and those Three-star Supremacies.


    At this moment, as long as he did not cause trouble for Lin Feng and stabilized the Epoch Alliance, it would be of help to Lin Feng.


    After Supremacy Epoch left, Lin Feng said to the two Three-star Supremacies, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Chiliocosm Core Space!¡±


    The two Three-star Supremacies nodded, then led the way towards the depths of the Anarchy Chiliocosm.


    With the speed of Three-star Supremacies, no matter how far the distance was, it was nothing. Moreover, the location of the Chiliocosm Core Space did not seem far.


    In an abandoned chiliocosm domain corridor, Lin Feng and the two Three-star Supremacies both stopped.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, that¡¯s the place. Through that vortex is the Chiliocosm Core Space!¡±


    The two Three-star Supremacies pointed at a pitch-black vortex in front of them.


    Actually, even without their guidance, Lin Feng had already sensed it. He sensed that the core of the entire Anarchy Chiliocosm seemed to be here.


    Strands of familiar and unfamiliar aura of rules spread out of the vortex. There was a faint and vast power that seemed to intend to close or repair this vortex, but it never succeeded.


    This was because there was some special power there that was incompatible with the Anarchy Chiliocosm. It even gave Lin Feng a familiar feeling. After careful thought, he understood. It¡¯s because it was the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar once descended to the Anarchy Chiliocosm. Perhaps that¡¯s the power left behind by the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had guessed the reason.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, this is as far as we can take you. We cannot enter the Chiliocosm Core Space,¡± the two Three-star Supremacies said.


    Lin Feng nodded and looked at the huge vortex, his eyes burning with fervor.


    The Chiliocosm Core Space. This was a genuine Chiliocosm Core Space, the Chiliocosm Core Space that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not forcefully enter. However, through this strange manner, an entrance was left behind by a freak combination of factors.


    Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign who had sent down a main battle avatar back then probably did not expect a passage to be broken through in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    However, Lin Feng still had to go in and take a look to know what the Chiliocosm Core Space was like.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that entering the Chiliocosm Core Space this time would be crucial to him.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward, and his figure transformed into a stream of light that flew into the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    ¡­


    In the palace of the Sky Horn Alliance in the medium chiliocosm¡­


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted with a bang. Sensing this aura, the Three-star Supremacies in the palace trembled all over, and their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°This¡­ This is His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, don¡¯t act rashly. It¡¯s really not worth it to send down your main battle avatar for a mere small chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Other Chiliocosm Sovereigns are still targeting us. Once this main battle avatar is damaged, we probably won¡¯t be able to enter other small chiliocosms for billions of years.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, please reconsider.¡±


    In the hall, the Three-star Supremacies were already kneeling. The great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance sat high on the throne. In front of him was a figure with a terrifying aura that was only inferior to his aura.


    That was his main battle avatar, an avatar that consumed his accumulated power over billions of years to cultivate successfully!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore! Go down and make preparations. I want to make the lowly and pitiful worms of the lower chiliocosm tremble. I want to personally capture that worm Lin Feng and let him experience the supreme authority of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    There was a trace of anger in the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s tone.


    The dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign was truly infuriated!


    Even if it was not for the mystery of time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would definitely make Lin Feng pay a heavy price. That lowly cultivator who dared to look down on him and ruin his plans time and time again must die!


    Seeing this, the other Three-star Supremacies already knew that His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign was determined to send a main battle avatar. They stopped persuading him and began to make preparations.


    ¡°Everything is ready, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Soon, the descension array had been set up. The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Sky Horn Alliance personally presided over it. Then, a vast power was infused into the descension array.


    Buzz.


    A huge pillar of light instantly enveloped the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar.


    ¡°Go and capture Lin Feng. If you can¡¯t, destroy the entire small chiliocosm, destroy everything, and just bring back the origin of the three small chiliocosms!¡±


    As soon as the Chiliocosm Sovereign finished speaking, the pillar of light shook violently. Then, it enveloped the main battle avatar and quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, in an unknown void in the small chiliocosm¡­


    Boom.


    An unprecedentedly terrifying pillar of light suddenly appeared, shaking the entire small chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1576 - 1576 Chiliocosm Sovereign! Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1576 Chiliocosm Sovereign! Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a descension passage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a descension passage, and its aura is so terrifying. Which Supremacy is descending? Even if ten Three-star Supremacies descend, there shouldn¡¯t be such a huge commotion, right?¡±


    ¡°There are more than ten Three-star Supremacies. There must be at least dozens of Three-star Supremacies. Can¡¯t you see that the small chiliocosm is shaking? Although the Epochal Cataclysm hasn¡¯t been triggered, if the small chiliocosm is shaken, the Epochal Cataclysm will definitely be brought forward significantly.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which faction is making such a major move?¡±


    Be it the descenders or the members of the Epoch Alliance, they all clearly sensed the tremors of the small chiliocosm. For a moment, countless gazes immediately focused on this stretch of void.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Epoch rushed to this stretch of void immediately. After all, he had the Supreme Spatial Pagoda. Supremacy Epoch was the best at spatial warp!


    However, apart from Supremacy Epoch, some other descenders also seemed to have arrived.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s expression was solemn. From the first to the ninth epoch, he had seen countless descension passages and countless descenders, but never had he seen such a terrifying commotion.


    The current small chiliocosm was in troubled times. The last thing Supremacy Epoch wanted was for powerful descenders to come down from the medium chiliocosm. That would break the current peace of the small chiliocosm.


    As the descension passage gradually stabilized, a figure slowly came down from the descension passage.


    Boom.


    As soon as this figure appeared, everyone seemed to feel ¡°suffocated¡± all of a sudden.


    A mighty and peerlessly domineering aura spread in all directions. At the same time, this figure¡¯s gaze looked down on all living beings, as if he was a natural king looking down on everyone.


    ¡°I am Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn! From now on, these three small chiliocosms belong to me. Those who submit will prosper, and those who resist will die. All Controllers, as long as you find the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, I will reward you!¡±


    The majestic voice sounded like a clap of thunder in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone¡¯s body shook, still in disbelief.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign? How can it be a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, is that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn behind the Sky Horn Alliance?¡±


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign has descended. No, it should be an avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, it¡¯s the main battle avatar! This is serious. From today onwards, we won¡¯t get a share in these three small chiliocosms anymore.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already informed His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, but His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign asked us not to interfere. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn didn¡¯t hesitate to send down his main battle avatar. This means he¡¯s already enraged. Even His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign behind us wouldn¡¯t want to fight with him at this time.¡±


    ¡°Heh, that Supremacy Epoch, Lin Feng, is a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. But so what? He¡¯s actually provoked Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn into descending with a main battle avatar. This time, Lin Feng is dead for certain.¡±


    Many descenders knew very well what the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign represented. Although the Chiliocosm Sovereign was not here personally, during the competition for the small chiliocosm, the main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was already the strongest power the Chiliocosm Sovereign could mobilize.


    Even other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were unwilling to fight with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn at a time like this. After all, the main battle avatar could not descend so easily, and the price was too great. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could stake everything and act with reckless abandon, but the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not share the same madness. They would not stake everything like him.


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was shocked and immediately felt his entire body turn cold.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign. A Chiliocosm Sovereign had actually descended. Even the avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was a great Chiliocosm Sovereign. Just sensing that aura made Supremacy Epoch feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    How could he be so easy to deal with?


    In particular, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s target was Lin Feng. No matter what, Supremacy Epoch would not let Lin Feng be killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s avatar.


    ¡°Run. I must run. Inform Lin Feng of this news immediately.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch entered the Supreme Spatial Pagoda almost without hesitation.


    Buzz.


    The immediate appearance of the Supreme Spatial Passage also attracted the attention of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. His gaze focused, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°A treasure that can warp through the Supreme Spatial Passage? It should be the Supreme Pagoda of the Epoch Alliance, right? In that case, it¡¯s the Alliance Leader of the Epoch Alliance, Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s gaze was cold. He had long investigated all the information around Lin Feng clearly, so he naturally knew about the Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°None of the people around Lin Feng can escape. Come out!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn extended his hand and suddenly grabbed at the Supreme Spatial Passage in the void.


    Boom.


    The Supreme Spatial Passage had always been mysterious. Once one entered the Supreme Spatial Passage, even a Three-star Supremacy could do nothing. Relying on this special ability, Supremacy Epoch was undefeated.


    Even if he could not defeat a Three-star Supremacy, he could still escape calmly.


    However, this time, he was up against Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn suddenly grabbed towards the Supreme Spatial Passage. The entire Supreme Spatial Passage seemed to be shaking violently, and the Supreme Spatial Pagoda was also a little unstable.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, the Supreme Spatial Passage was forcefully broken like glass. A huge hand instantly enveloped the Supreme Spatial Pagoda.


    ¡°No, Lin Feng, run. You must run¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch sent messages to Lin Feng frantically. He had personally experienced how terrifying a Chiliocosm Sovereign was. A Chiliocosm Sovereign could even break through the Supreme Spatial Passage. Such a terrifying power was simply shocking.


    Invincible. The Chiliocosm Sovereign was invincible!


    At this moment, even Supremacy Epoch despaired.


    Boom.


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s palm landed, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda was immediately seized by him. The Supreme Spatial Pagoda, which originally had incomparably strong defense, was now casually grabbed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn like a toy.


    ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s quite a good treasure. However, that¡¯s all. Tell me Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts, and I can spare your life!¡±


    There was no response from the Supreme Spatial Pagoda the entire time.


    ¡°How obstinate. You have no idea how majestic the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign is. How can this mere spatial artifact protect you?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn sneered. Then, he squeezed hard.


    Crack.


    The Supreme Spatial Pagoda was covered in dense, spider web-like cracks at once, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    Bang.


    Finally, the Supreme Spatial Pagoda shattered. A supreme spatial treasure was casually crushed by a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign with majestic power!


    Supremacy Epoch appeared in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me Lin Feng¡¯s whereabouts, and you may live!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch laughed out loud. It was as if the shattering of the supreme spatial pagoda had completely shattered a certain persistence in his heart as well.


    ¡°Everything will be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm. What¡¯s the point of sparing my life now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he did not care much about it either.


    ¡°Then die!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn casually clapped his hand, as if he was killing an insect. Even a Three-star Supremacy was insignificant in the hands of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    There was still a smile on Supremacy Epoch¡¯s face. At that moment, he felt as if he could already see his end.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve already done everything I can. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on¡­¡± Supremacy Epoch muttered softly.


    Bang.


    Everything returned to calm, but many people knew that from this moment on, peace had already left this small chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1577 - 1577 Abundant Accumulation, All Thats Missing Was an Opportunity

    1577 Abundant Accumulation, All That¡¯s Missing Was an Opportunity


    When Lin Feng first stepped into the Chiliocosm Core Space, it was very difficult to describe everything here with words. If he had to describe it, this was the treasure trove of the entire small chiliocosm. It was filled with all kinds of small chiliocosm rules, densely packed and simply innumerable.


    These rules circulated independently and could not be disturbed at all. Otherwise, if the rules became chaotic, it would cause huge changes to the entire small chiliocosm.


    These rules were clearly presented to Lin Feng. Even the rules of space and rules of time were presented to Lin Feng.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns would covet such a treasure vault.


    Unfortunately, even Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not find such a treasure vault without opportunities. It was not that easy to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    The moment Lin Feng entered, he felt pressure. It was incomparable pressure, as if he was facing the entire small chiliocosm.


    Faced with a small chiliocosm, even a main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign could not withstand it. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not dare to provoke it lightly, because once they faced the complete pressure of the small chiliocosm alone, it might trigger the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The Epochal Cataclysm might trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in the body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns might fall as a result.


    ¡°That¡¯s the small chiliocosm origin¡­¡±


    ¡°Those are the rules of space¡­¡±


    ¡°Those are the rules of time¡­¡±


    Lin Feng saw them. The rules of space, the rules of time, and even the small chiliocosm origin were all presented before his eyes. Even a glance could benefit him for the rest of his life.


    With just a glance, Lin Feng felt as if the supreme rules of space, regarding which he had been stuck at a bottleneck for all this time, had become clear all of a sudden. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s been enlightened at once.


    Actually, since Lin Feng obtained the Spatial Disc a long time ago, he had been studying the supreme rules of space. Unfortunately, there was no progress. Later, after entering the Supreme Spatial Passage, Lin Feng could sense the supreme rules of space more clearly.


    At that time, Lin Feng had actually already gained a deep understanding of the supreme rules of space, especially with some unique understanding of his own. It could be considered to have entered a new realm. He was only missing an opportunity to comprehend the supreme rules of space.


    This was something that even Supremacy Epoch had not accomplished. In fact, Supremacy Epoch only lacked an opportunity to truly comprehend the supreme rules of space. Once he comprehended them, combined with the Supreme Spatial Pagoda, he would truly be free to do anything. Even a peak Three-star entity, and even Lin Feng, would not be able to do anything to Supremacy Epoch.


    He could escape and leave whenever he wanted.


    Unfortunately, Supremacy Epoch and Lin Feng both lacked something. All they lacked was actually just an opportunity. If this opportunity did not appear, it would be useless no matter how much time had passed.


    Even if tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, or even a few epochs passed, as long as that opportunity did not appear, one would never be able to comprehend the supreme rules of space.


    But now, an opportunity had appeared right in front of Lin Feng, the moment he entered the Chiliocosm Core Space and saw the supreme rules of space. In particular, they appeared right in front of Lin Feng. The supreme rules of space were circulating and evolving almost right in front of Lin Feng.


    All the secrets were gone. Lin Feng suddenly understood, as if he had reached an epiphany all at once.


    Everything happened naturally. Lin Feng had comprehended the supreme rules of space, and he had comprehended them almost naturally.


    Not only that, there were also some other rules. Originally, there were many chiliocosm rules in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. However, these chiliocosm rules could only be considered supplementary to Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain, and were not comprehended by Lin Feng. As the destructive power in Lin Feng¡¯s body destroyed all the chiliocosm domains, those chiliocosm rules naturally disappeared.


    However, Lin Feng had once controlled these chiliocosm domain rules after all. Hence, he was incomparably familiar with them, and they had all reached the critical point. For example, Lin Feng had not mastered the rules of time. He only mastered the rules of time by relying on the chiliocosm domains.


    However, after using the rules of time for so many years, his understanding of the rules of time was also unparalleled. All he needed was an opportunity.


    And now, the opportunity had arrived, and it was right in front of him.


    In the Chiliocosm Core Space, everything, including the rules of time, were actually operating before Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck.


    This was equivalent to someone demonstrating the rules in detail. This demonstration was not just about using them, but about displaying them bit by bit. Even the slightest detail was clearly displayed before his eyes. He could even understand the principles behind the operation of the rules clearly.


    If one had not come into contact with these rules before, they might not be able to understand anything. However, if they had, and even knew these rules very well, this would be a huge opportunity.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had been enlightened. All kinds of rules were no longer secrets before him. The 3,000 principles referred to all kinds of rules, but there were actually far more than 3,000 types of rules in a small chiliocosm.


    The rules were simply innumerable. And now, these rules no longer held any secrets before Lin Feng.


    These included the rules of time. At this moment, Lin Feng finally understood the rules of time. Everything about the rules of time flowed through his mind.


    Even if his chiliocosm domain shattered now, Lin Feng had still grasped the rules of time, and was no longer dependent on the chiliocosm domain.


    Of course, no matter how many rules one comprehended, it would not be of much use. To ordinary people, this opportunity was actually not much of an opportunity. However, to Lin Feng, the Chiliocosm Core Space was indeed an enormous opportunity.


    Just these various rules alone allowed Lin Feng to completely understand the patterns of operation of the small chiliocosm. Through these rules, Lin Feng had a direct understanding of the patterns of operation of the small chiliocosm.


    If he wanted to evolve a small chiliocosm, he could undoubtedly evolve the most perfect small chiliocosm overnight. Of course, the prerequisite was that he could survive the Epochal Cataclysm and attain rebirth in it.


    Lin Feng could sense that his ¡°accumulation¡± was becoming deeper and deeper. The so-called ¡°accumulation¡± did not refer to the small chiliocosm origin, but to the accumulation of cultivation and evolving the small chiliocosm.


    And now, this accumulation was becoming deeper and deeper. This also meant that Lin Feng¡¯s success rate in evolving a small chiliocosm was becoming higher and higher. He was only missing the small chiliocosm origin now.


    However, the small chiliocosm origin was a difficult problem. Was he really going to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance?


    Lin Feng glanced at the small chiliocosm origin in the Chiliocosm Core Space. He saw it. Unfortunately, he knew that once he tried to touch the small chiliocosm origin, he would probably be attacked by the will of the entire small chiliocosm immediately.


    Lin Feng could not withstand that pressure!


    However, Lin Feng also vaguely understood that as long as he willed it, and unleashed the destructive power in the Chiliocosm Core Space, the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm would erupt instantly. At that time, the small chiliocosm origin would also erupt from the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    That was Lin Feng¡¯s opportunity, but at the same time, he might also encounter danger.


    Lin Feng was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Huh? Supremacy Epoch is in trouble.¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was pondering if he should trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, suddenly, he received a message for the Dark Domain Supremacy.


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign has descended¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Thoughts churned in his mind as he pondered over something.

 Chapter 1578 - 1578 You Came Here After All!

    1578 You Came Here After All!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had a very bad premonition. He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn might descend, but he did not expect him to descend so soon, and it was the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar.


    Just now, Lin Feng had a sudden feeling and had a vague premonition.


    Now, he finally understood the reason.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. These messages were the last words of the Supremacy Epoch. He did not know if Supremacy Epoch was dead. Perhaps he had already fallen, or perhaps there was still hope.


    However, Lin Feng could not sit back and do nothing.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the Chiliocosm Core Space without even looking at it.


    Swoosh.


    With a flash, Lin Feng had already entered the Supreme Spatial Passage. With the various small chiliocosm rules that Lin Feng had comprehended now, at least in the small chiliocosm, there was no place that could trap him anymore. Moreover, having comprehended the supreme rules of space, Lin Feng could go anywhere with a thought.


    ¡­


    Bang.


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn slammed his palm down, Supremacy Epoch had no chance of surviving. He was shattered into dust and fell completely. Not even a trace of his aura was left.


    Everyone was stunned, especially those members of the Epoch Alliance. They could not believe their eyes.


    In the Epoch Alliance, the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng had ascended to power, and had even killed seven Three-star Supremacies alone. He could be said to be the current number one Supremacy in the small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation spread far and wide. No one dared to disobey him!


    However, in the Epoch Alliance, no one¡¯s authority could surpass Supremacy Epoch. The reason was very simple. The Epoch Alliance was itself established by Supremacy Epoch.


    Supremacy Epoch had dedicated a few epochs of hard work to the Epoch Alliance. All along, the image of Supremacy Epoch had always been invincible. He was unparalleled and almost never met his match.


    Even the Three-star Celestial Devil Ancestor back then could not do anything to Supremacy Epoch. If Supremacy Epoch wanted to, he could even sacrifice himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    But now, Supremacy Epoch was dead. Moreover, he had been pulverized by a single palm strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn in front of everyone, reduced to dust in the void, and fell completely.


    At this moment, many members of the Epoch Alliance seemed to feel a certain conviction in their hearts shatter completely with the fall of Supremacy Epoch.


    Silence. The entire void was incomparably calm. However, to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, this was a common occurrence. He did not care about a mere peak Two-star Supremacy at all.


    Forget about a peak Two-star Supremacy, even a Three-star Supremacy was nothing in the eyes of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°Anyone who can tell me the whereabouts of the Dark Domain Supremacy, Lin Feng, can live!¡±


    The voice of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn echoed majestically in the void. It was as if a word from him could shake the small chiliocosm. This was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    In some aspects, the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually no different from a Chiliocosm Sovereign. They were both invincible entities that were impossible to contend with.


    However, no one replied to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. The members of the Epoch Alliance all fell into a dead silence. Facing the threat of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, they did not respond at all.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression darkened. He was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign. When had he ever received such treatment? No matter where he was, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was certain to be the center of attention.


    Countless Controllers would come to curry favor with him, and take the initiative to give him what he wanted.


    But now, no one responded to his request. In that case, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was also frustrated, so he did not ask anymore.


    ¡°All of you will die! I don¡¯t believe it that Lin Feng can still hide when I slaughter everyone!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not care about bloodshed. He did not even care about the destruction of this small chiliocosm. If he could, he would even want to destroy this small chiliocosm.


    Rage had already made the Chiliocosm Sovereign lose his mind. All he wanted to do now was to find Lin Feng, capture him alive, and bring him back to the medium chiliocosm to slowly torture him. He wanted Lin Feng to know that the authority of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was inviolable!


    ¡°We¡¯ll die without hesitation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just dying. This Chiliocosm Sovereign killed the Alliance Leader. That means making an enemy of all the members of our Epoch Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Kill! So what if he¡¯s a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Haha, if you want to find the whereabouts of Elder Lin, we won¡¯t tell you even if you¡¯re a Chiliocosm Sovereign. In your dreams!¡±


    Countless members of the Epoch Alliance were furious, and very furious at that. Those who were not members of the Epoch Alliance could not imagine what Supremacy Epoch meant to the members of the Epoch Alliance.


    That was almost their source of mental support. In fact, most of the members of the Epoch Alliance, especially those ancient members, only survived until the ninth epoch because Supremacy Epoch used the Supreme Space Pagoda to save them one by one from the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Otherwise, they would be long dead.


    Without Supremacy Epoch, they would not exist.


    At this moment, everyone erupted. Even when facing a high and mighty Chiliocosm Sovereign, even when facing an invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign, the Chiliocosm Sovereign who had killed Supremacy Epoch was already the mortal enemy of all the members of the Epoch Alliance!


    ¡°Huh? These ants dare to resist?¡±


    Killing intent. Monstrous killing intent.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his expression was incomparably dark. He had dominated countless small chiliocosms. Even in the medium chiliocosm, he was a supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign who stood above all living beings!


    Since when did mere ants, ordinary Controllers, or One-star Supremacies dare to harbor killing intent towards an eminent, invincible and great Chiliocosm Sovereign like him?


    Such offense almost caused Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s killing intent to condense into substance.


    ¡°A bunch of ants. If I want you to live, you¡¯ll live. If I want you to die, you¡¯ll die. How dare you try to kill me? Your crimes are simply heinous to the extreme. You all deserve to die!¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had lost all patience. This group of ants in his eyes dared to develop killing intent towards him. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn not be furious?


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn extended his hand. Just one hand was overwhelming, and appeared to envelope the entire void of the chiliocosm domain corridor at once. He did not even care if they were members of the Epoch Alliance. Even some Controllers of the medium chiliocosm faction were enveloped.


    Everyone was shocked and fled backward in a frenzy. However, no matter how fast they fled, how could they escape a palm strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn?


    ¡°Those who disobey the Chiliocosm Sovereign shall die!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn slammed his palm down. The surrounding void and rules seemed to be shattered at once. Even the entire chiliocosm domain shook. It far exceeded the power of half a chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    A terrifying power spread in all directions. However, many Controllers suddenly realized that they were not dead.


    At some point, a white-robed man had appeared in the void. He stood quietly in the void. Beside him, there seemed to be countless rules surrounding him. There was also a terrifying destructive power that made him seem like a demonic god.


    It was this seemingly thin body that stood firmly in the void like a pillar holding up the sky, blocking in front of many members of the Epoch Alliance.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s palm did not land!


    ¡°You came here after all!¡±


    A smile gradually appeared on the corners of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s lips. However, his gaze became colder and colder, chilling as perennial ice.

 Chapter 1579 - 1579 Battling the Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1579 Battling the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, a strange glint flashing across his eyes.


    The white-robed man was Lin Feng. He looked at the Sky Horn Chiliocosm Sovereign, appearing very calm. Of course he could tell that this was an avatar of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, a main battle avatar!


    In the void, Lin Feng seemed to be sensing something. Suddenly, he frowned slightly. He had finally captured a trace of the aura of Supremacy Epoch. However, this trace of aura was too faint.


    Supremacy Epoch was already dead! Even the Supreme Spatial Pagoda had already shattered.


    Lin Feng fell silent. He had come in the end, but he was still too late. Even though Lin Feng had only interacted with Supremacy Epoch for a short period of time, it felt as if he had known him for billions of years, or even for a few epochs.


    They were lifelong friends!


    Supremacy Epoch was the kind of person who protected the local Controller all his life. If not for Supremacy Epoch, the Celestial Devils would have long ruled the entire small chiliocosm.


    There were countless people who had received the favor of the Supremacy Epoch, direct or indirect. The reason Lin Feng could grow all the way to the present was actually also because he had indirectly received the favor of Supremacy Epoch while he was very weak.


    Otherwise, how could he have grown so smoothly? He would probably have been devoured by the Celestial Devils long ago.


    Supremacy Epoch was selfless. He was even willing to sacrifice himself to suppress the Celestial Devil Ancestor.


    Lin Feng rarely admired anyone in his life. But in all aspects, he admired Supremacy Epoch deeply. Lin Feng had even secretly made up his mind that if he could become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign one day, he would definitely produce a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, and let Supremacy Epoch become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    But now, it was all too late. Supremacy Epoch had already fallen.


    ¡°Perhaps Supremacy Epoch can still be saved. I have grasped the rules of time and can revive you from the river of time, but my strength is insufficient now. In the future, after I become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll give it a try no matter what. Supremacy Epoch, wait for me. It won¡¯t be long¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His tone was emotionless, but sorrow filled the depths of his heart.


    Sometimes, sorrow could be converted into strength. Lin Feng was not angry, but there seemed to be a power gradually rising in the depths of his heart.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng directed his gaze at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°You were the one who killed Supremacy Epoch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who killed him. Why? Do you want to avenge Supremacy Epoch? He¡¯s just an ant. Not only did I kill him, I also want to destroy the Epoch Alliance you care about, and kill everyone around you! This is the price you have to pay for provoking a great Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s tone was cold, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. It seemed overwhelming and ready to crush Lin Feng completely.


    However, no matter how powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s aura was, Lin Feng did not move. The aura of destruction on his body merely became thicker and thicker. Even the small chiliocosm was shaking slightly.


    Vaguely, there was a sign of ¡°cataclysmic power¡± in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    The so-called cataclysmic power was the power of the cataclysm.


    As Lin Feng mobilized the tide of destruction in his internal chiliocosm domain, inevitably, his internal chiliocosm domain intended to evolve into a small chiliocosm, and the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent.


    This was undoubtedly the last thing Lin Feng wanted to see.


    A smile appeared on the corners of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s lips. He naturally saw through Lin Feng¡¯s current state at a glance, so he laughed and said, ¡°Cataclysmic power has already appeared in your body. The Epochal Cataclysm in your internal chiliocosm domain will erupt soon, and you still want to fight me? The more you attack, the faster the cataclysmic power will erupt, and the faster you will die!¡±


    As a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn not understand Lin Feng¡¯s current state? It seemed like Lin Feng was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, but in reality, this realm was also the most dangerous.


    The slightest mishap would give rise to the Epochal Cataclysm, rendering all his efforts in vain and reducing him to ashes.


    Lin Feng looked coldly at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, as if he did not care about the cataclysmic power in his body at all. He said calmly, ¡°People who kill deserve to be killed!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Chiliocosm Sovereigns are great and invincible. Their main battle avatar can even sweep through countless Supremacies, but I don¡¯t believe it. I want to give it a try, and keep your main battle avatar from ever leaving!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became sharper and sharper, and the battle intent on his body became stronger and stronger.


    Killing the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar!


    How ambitious was this?


    Even the best Three-star Supremacy would not dare to think of it, or even harbor such ideas. Chiliocosm Sovereigns were high and mighty entities that overlooked all living beings, and were invincible.


    No one would think of killing the avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, it was a main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    This thought could be considered insane to the extreme!


    ¡°Hahaha, ridiculous, truly ridiculous. Moreover, you¡¯re also very ignorant. The main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign possesses majestic power that you¡¯ll never be able to attain. Since you have a death wish, I naturally won¡¯t stop you. Don¡¯t worry, after killing you, I¡¯ll preserve your perfected spirit. After you hand over the mystery of time, you¡¯ll suffer endless torture for eternity!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn threw his head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, his main battle avatar suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom.


    The entire small chiliocosm appeared to be shaking. The surrounding void shattered at once. A terrifying power blotted out everything as it enveloped Lin Feng.


    It was as if the entire small chiliocosm was compressing him in a frenzy.


    Of course Lin Feng could sense this feeling. However, in the next moment, he moved.


    Boom.


    The tide of destruction surged majestically, erupting wildly from Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. At the same time, the origin of destruction in the small chiliocosm seemed to be activated.


    The entire small chiliocosm shook.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle intent soared. At this moment, it was as if a giant dragon had awakened, or a god of war had descended. Lin Feng instantly transformed into an invincible god of war.


    His body was surrounded by the power of various rules and the surging tide of destruction. It was as if he was standing on the river of destruction, like a god of war. He instantly tore apart the pressure of the aura of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Moreover, he threw a punch!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn flew into a rage. Since when did a mere Supremacy dare to attack a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Even if he was only a main battle avatar, he still represented the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Ever since Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn became a supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one had ever dared to attack him. Even top-notch Three-star Supremacies showed the utmost respect towards him.


    Even if they were asked to die, those top Three-star Supremacies did not dare to have any complaints.


    This was the Chiliocosm Sovereign, a supreme entity that controlled the life and death of trillions of living beings!


    But now, a mere Supremacy, who was only a slightly larger ant in the eyes of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, actually dared to attack a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign like him.


    How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn not be furious?


    The wrath of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was world-shattering!


    At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar erupted completely. He no longer held back at all. The entire small chiliocosm seemed about to explode from the violent power.

 Chapter 1580 - 1580 The Cataclysm Arrived!

    1580 The Cataclysm Arrived!


    ¡°Run¡­¡±


    No one had expected Lin Feng to really dare to attack, and with the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign at that. Forget about the difference in strength, just this courage alone was admirable.


    However, seeing the terrifying power erupting from the battle between the two of them, the expressions of those descenders from the medium chiliocosm changed drastically, like they had encountered something terrifying.


    In reality, the battle between Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was indeed earth-shattering. Just a little shockwave was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. Even a Three-star Supremacy would not be able to withstand a slight contact.


    Boom.


    Shockwaves surged. Lin Feng felt the destructive power of his internal chiliocosm domain spread in all directions without restraint. Moreover, the origin of destruction of the small chiliocosm also descended at once.


    This was almost already Lin Feng¡¯s strongest strike. It could even shake the entire small chiliocosm!


    However, this strongest strike, which was enough to shake the entire small chiliocosm, was forcefully suppressed by a palm strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Be it the tide of destruction or raw power, they were completely suppressed.


    The origin of destruction also carried a trace of cataclysmic power, completely destroying the surrounding void.


    Lin Feng grunted. He felt as if his entire body had been ¡°crushed¡±. He had never been completely suppressed like this.


    In fact, this confrontation gave rise to a terrifying cataclysmic power in the tide of destruction in his internal chiliocosm domain.


    He knew that after this battle, and even while in combat, the Epochal Cataclysm might be unleashed in his internal chiliocosm domain, burning him to ashes.


    ¡°As expected of a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was also somewhat emotional. Ever since he became a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had been undefeated and unparalleled. He had never met his match.


    Even top-notch three-star Supremacies were nothing in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Before his tide of destruction, they were all useless and could not withstand a single blow.


    The tide of destruction was the ¡°natural enemy¡± of all Controllers and lifeforms. It was the most terrifying power, and no one could resist it at all.


    However, things were different before Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. He was a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign. The power of destruction? To Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was not worth mentioning at all. They could withstand even an Epochal Cataclysm, so even ordinary cataclysmic power could not do anything to them.


    Lin Feng, a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, was almost unable to do anything against a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. He had to fight. Moreover, apart from becoming a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, what Lin Feng had gained the most were actually the rules he had come into contact with in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    There were countless types of rules, which were simply innumerable and completely all-encompassing. In particular, there were the most mysterious rules of time and rules of space among them, which could even form the rules of spacetime!


    ¡°Stop time!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    The rules of time enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°Huh? The rules of time. These are indeed the legendary rules of time. You¡¯ve really mastered the mystery of time¡­ Unfortunately, you¡¯re still very inexperienced, and the rules of time you¡¯ve mastered are still very, very weak. You want to confine me? That¡¯s absurd!¡±


    Sensing the rules of time, rather than frightened, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was overjoyed. He did not hesitate to send down his main battle avatar this time despite the risk precisely for the mystery of time.


    ¡°Hahaha, the mystery of time. If you were stronger and the rules of time you mastered were more perfect, you might still pose some threat to me. But now? Break!¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn shouted, a vast amount of strange energy immediately appeared. It was not world power, nor the power of the chiliocosm domain, but¡­ the power of the small chiliocosm!


    The power of a small chiliocosm power completely different from this small chiliocosm erupted. This was the true power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign! When he fought with Lin Feng previously, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had not used his true power as a Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.


    Crack.


    It was as if something had shattered, like glass.


    Those were the rules of time. For the first time, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time actually could not confine the enemy. As the rules of time enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, Lin Feng suddenly found that he was like an ant trying to overturn an elephant.


    His rules of time did not seem to confining a person, but¡­ a small chiliocosm!


    At this moment, Lin Feng came to a realization. Or rather, he understood.


    Wasn¡¯t the Chiliocosm Sovereign himself a small chiliocosm? Although the Chiliocosm Sovereign in front of him was only a main battle avatar, it was undeniable that the main battle avatar carried some power of the small chiliocosm. This was the fundamental power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even if there was only a little, or not even 10%, it was still something that Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time could not confine. It was not that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had any special countermeasures, but that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s power was too strong. Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were far from powerful enough.


    After the rules of time shattered, a crack seemed to appear in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Traces of cataclysmic power formed in large quantities and surged. At this moment, Lin Feng could already sense the aura of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The Epochal Cataclysm seemed ready to erupt in his internal chiliocosm domain in the next moment.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance. You¡¯ll never know the difference between a true Chiliocosm Sovereign and a Three-star Supremacy. Do you know? Although you¡¯re a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ve seen more than one demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign like you. In the end, there were very few who truly became a Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn looked at Lin Feng coldly. There was even a faint trace of pride in his eyes.


    That¡¯s right, pride!


    Even though there were very few Controllers who transformed into a universe like him, there were many small chiliocosms out there, and there were still some of them. There were also many who could reach the level of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even so, there were still very, very few people who could truly become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. In fact, they were extremely rare. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was one of these rare Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He had the right to be proud!


    Lin Feng¡¯s body emitted a rich cataclysmic aura. He also knew that finally, his internal chiliocosm domain could no longer be suppressed. The Epochal Cataclysm would erupt at any moment.


    In that case, Lin Feng took a deep breath and made a decision.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng actually disappeared.


    ¡°Huh? Even the Supreme Spatial Passage has been destroyed here. How can he disappear?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression changed. He sensed a power that was different from time. Or rather, it was not just the power of time, but¡­ spacetime!


    If the power of time was something that even Chiliocosm Sovereigns dreamed of obtaining, then, spacetime was the power that all Chiliocosm Sovereigns, be it the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns or the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, dreamed of obtaining and pursued tirelessly.


    However, how could a mere demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign have the power of spacetime?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s mental power covered the entire small chiliocosm in a frenzy. With his strength as a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a small chiliocosm could not stump him at all.


    ¡°No matter where you run to, no matter what method you use to run, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Suddenly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn seemed to have discovered something. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. With a flash of his figure, he entered the space and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1581 - 1581 The Epochal Cataclysm Had Begun!

    1581 The Epochal Cataclysm Had Begun!


    ¡°Spacetime imprint!¡±


    Looking at the Spacetime Gate in front of him, a trace of nostalgia appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. How long had it been? He had not used the spacetime imprint all this time. He did not expect to actually use it this time.


    Moreover, he had used the spacetime imprint in front of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even that Chiliocosm Sovereign could not stop him, and did not even sense it.


    Lin Feng was now a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. His internal chiliocosm was filled with destructive power, and even a faint trace of cataclysmic power had already been born. His internal chiliocosm was already like a small chiliocosm, and was brewing the Epochal Cataclysm.


    What kind of majestic power could not be stopped by even cataclysmic power and the power of the Epochal Cataclysm? It could easily warp time and space. The study of spacetime far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    Although Lin Feng had already comprehended the rules of time and the supreme rules of space, the study of spacetime did not seem to be as simple as combining the two. It still required comprehensive mastery. All this required time.


    Right now, time was what Lin Feng lacked the most. He had already sensed that the cataclysmic power in his body was coming in wave after wave. The Epochal Cataclysm would definitely erupt in less than three days.


    Even if Lin Feng had obtained some small chiliocosm origin from the Ghoul Palace, it definitely could not hold out for long. There was not much time left for Lin Feng now.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. He knew that it was time to make a decision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll face it sooner or later. In that case, I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    At this point, he could only give it his all. Lin Feng would not be spared in the face of the Epochal Cataclysm. If he did not want to be burned to ashes by the power of the great calamity, he could only give it his all.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng warped space directly and entered the Supreme Spatial Passage.


    Buzz.


    Rings of spatial ripples spread. As the Supreme Spatial Passage appeared, Lin Feng had already entered the Anarchy Chiliocosm and arrived near the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s decision. He wanted to take the initiative to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm and trigger it in advance. Only then could he have a chance to obtain enough small chiliocosm origin from the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, at the same time, once he failed, he might be burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm. This was the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. It was either succeed or die trying. Lin Feng no longer had a way out.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to step into the Chiliocosm Core Space, ripples appeared in the void again. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had appeared again.


    ¡°Hmm? As expected, you¡¯re here. Do you think you can escape by running to the Anarchy Chiliocosm? You¡¯re simply too naive. How can you know the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was full of condescension. His gaze was sharp and filled with arrogance.


    He was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign. Forget about covering a small chiliocosm, covering even eight or ten small chiliocosms was nothing. Hence, wherever Lin Feng appeared, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would know immediately and warp space to get there.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. He had indeed underestimated the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though he was a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, he merely had the realm, but had not survived a Epochal Cataclysm, so he could not possess compatible power. Hence, he indeed knew nothing about the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and did not understand it at all.


    He had thought that by relying on the rules of time and the destructive power, he could still contend with the main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now, it seemed like he had really underestimated the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    An main battle avatar was indeed invincible below the level of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even though Lin Feng had the rules of time, even though Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was filled with destructive power that could annihilate all Controllers, it was useless.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign was ultimately a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Against ordinary Controllers, Lin Feng¡¯s abilities could make him undefeatable even before top-notch Three-star Supremacies. However, they did not have much effect against a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Then, there was only one way.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, I wonder how much effort and time it took you to cultivate this main battle avatar? Will your heart ache if it¡¯s destroyed now?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You still want to destroy my main battle avatar? Absurd!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes narrowed as he glared at Lin Feng. He did not believe that Lin Feng had any method to destroy his main battle avatar at all.


    Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar descended, it was almost invincible. No Controller from a small chiliocosm had ever been able to destroy a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar.


    It had never happened!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn naturally did not believe that Lin Feng had the ability to destroy his main battle avatar. It was just Lin Feng¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s absurd or not, we¡¯ll find out soon enough. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, from the moment you decided to send down your avatar, you were actually destined to fail. In this small chiliocosm, even a Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He suddenly turned around, transformed into a stream of light, and flew into the Chiliocosm Core Space that was right next to him.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could not react in time, so he did not stop Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng was so close that it was useless to stop him.


    ¡°Huh? Trying to escape? I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t even think about escaping. Break¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn clapped his hand, and even the Supreme Spatial Passage shattered. He did not believe that any power could stop him.


    Rumble.


    However, in the next moment, a trace of palpitation arose in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s heart, as if some dangerous power was awakening. It made even his hair stand on end.


    Bang.


    Space shattered. Immediately, a terrifying power erupted.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was all too familiar with this power.


    This was cataclysmic power, and it was the power of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Chiliocosm Core Space? How is this possible? How did you enter the Chiliocosm Core Space?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s voice was trembling.


    The Chiliocosm Core Space was a place that many Chiliocosm Sovereigns dreamed of entering. However, no one could enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, not even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If they entered by force, with the capacity of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, they could instantly detonate the cataclysmic power in the Chiliocosm Core Space and trigger the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not afford such a price.


    Once the Epochal Cataclysm in the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was really triggered, there was a risk of death. Hence, no Chiliocosm Sovereign would have designs on the Chiliocosm Core Space of the small chiliocosm.


    But now, what did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn see? He saw that someone had actually entered the Chiliocosm Core Space, and he had even shattered it.


    Vaguely, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn saw Lin Feng¡¯s figure. He revealed a mocking expression now, as if he was mocking Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Regardless of success or failure, this day will come eventually. Then, let me see the true power of the Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the tide of destruction erupted instantly. Immediately, it shook the entire Chiliocosm Core Space. At the same time, it broke the balance of the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    At the next moment, a power that far exceeded destructive power, which seemed ready to crush and devastate everything, erupted instantly.


    The Epochal Cataclysm had begun!

 Chapter 1582 - 1582 I Still Failed!

    1582 I Still Failed!


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm was shaking. This time, not only was the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng was in shaking, the Anarchy Chiliocosm and Ghoul Chiliocosm were also shaking.


    Many living beings had the feeling that a cataclysm was imminent.


    This was especially the case for those cultivators. All of them felt as if the doomsday had arrived. The aura of the cataclysm filled the air. Even the most ignorant person would sense it.


    The cataclysm was a cataclysm for everyone and all living beings!


    ¡°Insane, you¡¯re simply insane¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Epochal Cataclysm. He did not expect Lin Feng to be able to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Didn¡¯t Lin Feng know that triggering the Epochal Cataclysm would trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s body?


    If he did that, only death awaited him, and he would die even faster!


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn also understood that if Lin Feng did not do that, he would still die, and at the hands of a Chiliocosm Sovereign like himself. If Lin Feng triggered the Epochal Cataclysm, he might still have a trace of hope. He could seek victory in peril, struggle between life and death, and obtain some small chiliocosm origin. From then on, he would have a trace of hope of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm and successfully evolving a small chiliocosm.


    However, that was only under ideal circumstances. In reality, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn knew very well how difficult it was to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in one¡¯s internal chiliocosm. It was even harder to evolve a small chiliocosm. If one was not careful, their internal chiliocosm would be burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng¡¯s success rate was probably not even 5%. There was almost no hope.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane. You¡¯re completely insane. I won¡¯t die with you.¡±


    At this point, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn no longer thought about obtaining Lin Feng¡¯s mystery of time. The Epochal Cataclysm erupted in the Chiliocosm Core Space, which was the center of the cataclysm.


    Even though the Epochal Cataclysm triggered by the Anarchy Chiliocosm was not the ultimate cataclysm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was only a new One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If he faced the strongest Epochal Cataclysm erupting in the Anarchy Chiliocosm head-on, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would not be able to withstand it. He did not want to lose this main battle avatar for nothing.


    Even if he wanted to plunder small chiliocosm origin in the Epochal Cataclysm, he would have to wait until the Epochal Cataclysm fully erupted, before plundering it where the power of the cataclysm was weak.


    Otherwise, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would only die if he resisted the most ferocious eruption of the power of the cataclysm head-on!


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not hesitate at all. He turned around and left immediately, quickly disappearing from the Anarchy Chiliocosm. He did not even pay attention to Lin Feng anymore.


    This was because Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn knew that Lin Feng was practically a dead man now. Under the impact of such a terrifying Epochal Cataclysm, the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain of a mere demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign would be triggered very soon. At that time, with a pincer attack from the inside and outside, without the small chiliocosm origin, only death awaited him.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not wrong. Lin Feng had triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Hence, Lin Feng was the first to bear the brunt of the eruption of the power of the cataclysm. In the blink of an eye, he was drowned out by the cataclysmic power.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain suffered a violent impact. At this moment, Lin Feng did not use the rules of time again, because the rules of time also appeared very weak before such a power of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    That was the order of the operation of the small chiliocosm. Once the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, it would not stop. It would quickly sweep through the entire Anarchy Chiliocosm, and finally affect the small chiliocosm where the Epoch Alliance was located, triggering the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    At that time, the three small chiliocosms would all be plunged into the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    Destruction had already begun!


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was impacted by the Epochal Cataclysm outside. In particular, the cataclysmic power immediately triggered the cataclysmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    At this moment, the Epochal Cataclysm also developed accordingly and erupted instantly.


    The Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain was not as terrifying as the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, but its threat was greater, because all the power of the Epochal Cataclysm was in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng could clearly sense the power of the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal chiliocosm domain sweeping over majestically, intending to completely destroy the Chaotic Lotus, and the last safe haven in Lin Feng¡¯s chiliocosm domain.


    This was the Epochal Cataclysm. Wherever it passed, there would be a calamity. No one could stop it. Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal chiliocosm domain.


    He absolutely could not allow the Epochal Cataclysm to destroy the Chaotic Lotus, because his family and everything he cared about were there. This was his foundation!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Lin Feng roared. At this moment, he was like a small boat floating in the sea, constantly swaying and drifting with the waves. He was completely powerless to resist the corrosion of the waves.


    It was the same for Lin Feng. His chiliocosm domain appeared so powerless, insignificant, and vulnerable before the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Crack.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shattered. He did not even hold out for the span of a breath before his internal chiliocosm domain shattered.


    Lin Feng could even sense that his internal chiliocosm domain was expanding rapidly under the impact of the cataclysm. There was a faint aura of rebirth.


    All kinds of rules seemed to be brewing in the cataclysm. As long as he survived, the chiliocosm domain would evolve into a small chiliocosm. There were no obstacles. Everything was so natural.


    After all, Lin Feng had long comprehended the mystery of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He also knew everything about evolving the small chiliocosm. In fact, it was even easier for him than ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates.


    This was because he had comprehended almost all the rules of the small chiliocosm¡¯s operation in the Chiliocosm Core Space. As long as he could survive the Epochal Cataclysm, it was almost certain that he could evolve a complete small chiliocosm. There would be no accidents.


    However, surviving the Epochal Cataclysm was the greatest challenge.


    In the span of a breath, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would be on the verge of collapse. At that time, even if he comprehended all the rules and knew all the mysteries of the small chiliocosm, what was the use?


    If the chiliocosm domain was gone, so was the small chiliocosm. That would be a complete failure.


    At this moment, only the small chiliocosm origin could allow Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain to hold out.


    Swoosh.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng threw all the small chiliocosm origin he had obtained from the Ghoul Chiliocosm into the internal chiliocosm domain.


    It was ¡°swallowed¡± by the Chaotic Lotus in one gulp.


    After obtaining the small chiliocosm origin, the Chaotic Lotus immediately became infinitely huge. Countless roots stretched into the internal chiliocosm domain. No matter how the power of the cataclysm washed over it, it remained unmoved.


    Moreover, there was a large amount of energy replenishing the consumption of the internal chiliocosm domain. There was even some mysterious energy that began to support the insane expansion of the internal chiliocosm domain, and was vaguely about to evolve into the small chiliocosm rules.


    Once the rules were perfected, the small chiliocosm would naturally evolve successfully. The rules were the skeleton, and energy was the flesh and blood. Only then could the chiliocosm domain evolve into a true small chiliocosm.


    However, the consumption was too great.


    Lin Feng could sense that the small amount of small chiliocosm origin he had obtained was just too little. Perhaps it could only allow him to hold out for a few breaths.


    Small chiliocosm origin. He still needed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin!


    Hence, Lin Feng raised his head. His entire body was enduring the impact of the violent Epochal Cataclysm erupting in the Anarchy Chiliocosm. Amidst the impact of the cataclysmic power, Lin Feng also saw a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    It was dozens or hundreds of times more than the small chiliocosm origin he had obtained in the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    However, under the impact of the cataclysmic power, it was impossible for him to obtain this chiliocosm origin. This was because once he moved, he would probably be torn to pieces by the cataclysmic power.


    ¡°No, perhaps there¡¯s a chance, a slim chance¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    He only had one chance. If he did not succeed, he would die trying. He had no choice long ago. If he did not take the risk, he might be instantly crushed into dust by the power of the Epochal Cataclysm in a few breaths.


    ¡°Stop¡­ time!¡± Lin Feng roared.


    At this moment, he completely gave up on everything. He did not care if his internal chiliocosm domain would collapse at all. He could only do his best. Even if he had to risk his life, he had to use the rules of time.


    The Epochal Cataclysm destroyed everything. Even the most mysterious rule of time would still be destroyed!


    As soon as Lin Feng used the rules of time, they were shattered almost instantly.


    ¡°I still failed¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was devoid of sorrow or joy. At this moment, he fell into a strange calmness. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.

 Chapter 1583 - 1583 Principle of Spacetime!

    1583 Principle of Spacetime!


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, and his mind went blank. His internal chiliocosm domain seemed to have fallen into calmness as well. Of course, this calmness was actually on the brink of collapse. Under the Epochal Cataclysm, everything was reduced to ashes.


    Perhaps in a second, or perhaps in an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain would collapse. At that time, Lin Feng would truly fall.


    In this strange calm, Lin Feng¡¯s rules of time were completely shattered. The supreme rules of space were also shattered by the cataclysmic power. Even the other various rules were shattered.


    However, amidst this shattering, a trace of comprehension seemed to appear in Lin Feng¡¯s dormant mind. Inspiration flashed through his mind.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a unique aura rose from Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was similar to the rules of time and rules of space, but not completely identical. Rather, it was somewhat similar to the aura of the spacetime imprint.


    ¡°I see. The principle of spacetime is formed from breaking the rules of time and the rules of space, and thereby combining time and space to form the unique principle of spacetime!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Just as he was on the verge of death and death, he finally understood some of the true meaning of the ¡°principle of spacetime¡±. In fact, it was precisely by chance that his rules of time and rules of space were shattered. Only then could they be combined to attain the principle of spacetime.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Feng comprehend the principle of spacetime? After all, how could ordinary power break the rules of time and the supreme rules of space? Only the power of the Epochal Cataclysm could destroy everything. No matter the rule, no matter the power, no matter the treasure, it would be shattered.


    Although the process might be very long, in reality, all of this was done with a thought from Lin Feng. With just a thought, he had already understood.


    Spacetime. He had comprehended the principle of spacetime!


    Even though compared to the true principle of spacetime, his understanding might only be considered rudimentary now, he had already embarked on a path that countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns envied.


    ¡°Spacetime!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Immediately, the rules of time and the rules of space vaguely formed a narrow ¡°path¡±. This was the path of spacetime, completely independent of the physical world and the small chiliocosm.


    It was still very, very fragile, and seemed like it could collapse at any moment. It was difficult for Lin Feng to maintain it for even an instant. Still, it was the path of spacetime after all. He could rely on the path of spacetime to warp through the Epochal Cataclysm at will.


    Comprehending spacetime did not mean that Lin Feng could become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, or survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Comprehending spacetime actually did not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    However, comprehending the principle of spacetime at this moment could give Lin Feng a chance to make a gamble in the tide of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Success or failure depends on this!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Ignoring his collapsing internal chiliocosm domain and the extremely rich power of the Epochal Cataclysm, he resolutely stepped into the path of spacetime.


    This path of spacetime was faintly discernible, and appeared as if it might collapse at any moment. However, it miraculously held out in the Epochal Cataclysm. Even though it only lasted for an instant, it was crucial to Lin Feng.


    This was because he needed to take a risk!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Relying on the path of spacetime, Lin Feng could finally break through the layers of resistance of the Epochal Cataclysm and enter the core area of the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm. There, there was small chiliocosm origin as vast as the sea.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime instantly shattered, and he felt as if he had fallen into the sea of small chiliocosm origin. A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples, and the entire Anarchy Chiliocosm shook. The Epochal Cataclysm seemed to become even more violent.


    However, Lin Feng was incomparably excited. Small chiliocosm origin. The amount of small chiliocosm origin was incredibly abundant.


    This was the core area of the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, the black core region that was the former Chiliocosm Core Space. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not dare to resist it head-on. Hence, even though they knew that there was a large amount of small chiliocosm origin here, no one could take it.


    However, only Lin Feng relied on the principle of spacetime to forcefully enter this core region, and fell into this sea of small chiliocosm origin. Hence, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin entered Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain continuously, where it was devoured by the Chaotic Lotus.


    The Chaotic Lotus, which was originally on the verge of collapse, immediately grew wildly. The entire internal chiliocosm domain also expanded wildly like a balloon.


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times¡­


    The speed at which Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm was expanding was simply too fast. Thanks to an abundant amount of small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng could expand his internal chiliocosm without restraint. Moreover, the speed at which his internal chiliocosm evolved into a small chiliocosm was unparalleled. Even with the Epochal Cataclysm, the more powerful and violent the Epochal Cataclysm was, the faster Lin Feng¡¯s metamorphosis would be.


    ¡°Soon, soon. Evolve the small chiliocosm¡­¡±


    Lin Feng could clearly sense the power in his body increasing exponentially. The various rules also began to form an approximate framework. Then, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin began to fill it.


    Lin Feng could even vaguely ¡°see¡± that the moment he successfully evolved the small chiliocosm was already inches away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The small chiliocosm origin is still not enough. I need more small chiliocosm origin, a massive amount of it!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he kept rolling in the tide of the Epochal Cataclysm. Soon, following the tide of the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, he charged into the small chiliocosm he originated from.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the entire small chiliocosm was shaken. The ultimate Epochal Cataclysm had been triggered in advance. Even the Epochal Cataclysm in the Ghoul Chiliocosm had been triggered.


    The Epochal Cataclysm in all three small chiliocosms had been triggered. Moreover, it was the terrifying ultimate Epochal Cataclysm! The three small chiliocosms were all shaken. Countless Controllers and countless lives were reduced to ashes.


    This was the Epochal Cataclysm. Be it Controllers, ordinary lifeforms, worlds, or chiliocosm domains, at this moment, all of them were dust before the Epochal Cataclysm, and could not resist it at all.


    To most lifeforms, this was a great cataclysm, a calamity. However, to a small number of people, this was an opportunity, an opportunity that could only be chanced upon by luck.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm has finally erupted!¡±


    ¡°Haha, although it¡¯s unknown what caused the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt so early, isn¡¯t the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm what we¡¯ve been waiting for over so many years?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign has already passed down the order to collect the small chiliocosm origin immediately!¡±


    ¡°Descension passages are opening one after another. The Three-star Supremacies are about to descend. As long as we complete the mission and obtain the small chiliocosm origin, no matter how much we get, we can return to the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°At last, we don¡¯t have to stay in this damn small chiliocosm anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous. First, there was the demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign that¡¯s the Dark Domain Supremacy. Later, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn sent down his main battle avatar. I¡¯ve descended into so many small chiliocosms, and never encountered such a dangerous situation as I did this time.¡±


    Those descenders from the medium chiliocosm all cheered. Hadn¡¯t they stayed in the small chiliocosm for so long precisely to wait for the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm?


    And now, their wish had finally been granted. The Epochal Cataclysm had really arrived!

 Chapter 1584 - 1584 Destruction of the Epoch!

    1584 Destruction of the Epoch!


    Boom.


    Just as many descenders were eager for action, the entire small chiliocosm seemed to shake. Immediately on the heels of that, a rumbling sound spread throughout the entire small chiliocosm.


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin belongs to me!¡±


    The loud voice was filled with infinite dominance and elation. The hearts of many descenders skipped a beat. They immediately recalled that this Epochal Cataclysm was different from the ones before.


    This was because there was a Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar this time, and it was the main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Before the main battle avatar of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, all the Three-star Supremacies were just ants.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was overjoyed. Small chiliocosm origin. So much small chiliocosm origin. Even though his goal was actually Lin Feng, after Lin Feng had ¡°fallen¡±, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn stopped thinking about the mystery of time. He was still very practical. Apart from the mystery of time, the most important thing was the small chiliocosm origin.


    He had paid a huge price to descend this time. In particular, cultivating this main battle avatar had cost him the small chiliocosm origin accumulated over many years. If he could not replenish it, the gains really would not make up for the losses.


    Fortunately, this time, he was actually descending into three small chiliocosms. At the very least, if he could obtain enough small chiliocosm origin before the Epochal Cataclysm completely destroyed these three small chiliocosms, it would be worth it.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn appeared rather domineering. He did not dare to stay in the core area of the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, but with the strength of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar, he could still be far closer to the core than ordinary Supremacies.


    The deeper one went into the core region of the Epochal Cataclysm, the more small chiliocosm origin there was.


    Buzz.


    At the same time, multiple descension passages appeared. Three-star Supremacies appeared one after another. These Three-star Supremacies all received information, after which the Chiliocosm Sovereigns opened descension passages for them to descend.


    They only had one goal, and that was the small chiliocosm origin!


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    As soon as these Three-star Supremacies descended, they bowed to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn immediately. However, their attitudes were neither servile nor overbearing. They did not have that sense of fear, as if they had something to rely on.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re a Supremacy under Chiliocosm Sovereign Bright Moon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty Bright Moon also asked me to greet Your Majesty.¡±


    A trace of wariness appeared in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bright Moon was not to be trifled with. According to what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn knew, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bright Moon was a dignified Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and a rather ancient Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm.


    Compared to the Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was countless times stronger. It had to be known that the difference in realms between the Chiliocosm Sovereign and the Chiliocosm Sovereign was almost impossible to make up for. With every Epochal Cataclysm, one¡¯s strength would increase countless times.


    This was a subordinate of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and he had received direct orders from the Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had to respect him, and did not dare to chase him away.


    ¡°You are not allowed to enter a radius of 10 billion miles around me!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn pondered for a moment before saying in a low voice.


    This was almost his last concession. He had paid a huge price to descend with his main battle avatar. If he did not obtain some small chiliocosm origin to make up for his losses, it would be a huge loss.


    However, it was impossible for him to take the origin of all three small chiliocosms alone. Even though he was a Chiliocosm Sovereign avatar and an invincible entity, he did not dare to offend all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    If another Chiliocosm Sovereign disregarded everything and paid a huge price to send down a stronger main battle avatar, it would be troublesome, although the possibility was minuscule.


    No Chiliocosm Sovereign was willing to offend a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if he was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    These Three-star Supremacies were overjoyed. No matter how powerful the supporter behind them was, they were facing a supreme true Chiliocosm Sovereign after all. Even those pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns were inferior before a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. They did not dare to put on airs in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn at all.


    Now that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could make a concession, this was already the best outcome. It was a happy outcome for everyone.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    The many descender Three-star Supremacies bowed one after another. Then, they retreated all the way to more than 10 billion miles away. They naturally tacitly agreed that the radius of 10 billion miles was the territory of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. No one dared to enter it lightly.


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn occupied the best place, and the small chiliocosm origin in that region was clearly more abundant than in other regions, with the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, the amount of small chiliocosm origin was unparalleled. Even in other regions, there was a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    It was impossible for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to obtain all the benefits alone. Now that he had made a slight concession, everyone was happy.


    Of course, everyone being happy referred to these descenders of the medium chiliocosm. They were all Three-star Supremacies, and they had all come prepared. At the very least, they could manage to withstand ordinary impacts of the cataclysmic power.


    However, the local Controllers suffered.


    Under the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm, even a peak Two-star Supremacy would fall instantly if they were not prepared, let alone trillions of living beings and countless ordinary Controllers. Facing the Epochal Cataclysm, they had no ability to resist at all. They were all reduced to ashes by the cataclysmic power, and became ¡°nutrients¡± for the small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, in the tide of the Epochal Cataclysm, a figure landed in the rolling waves.


    Lin Feng looked at the scene in front of him. The tide of the Epochal Cataclysm surged forward, sweeping in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was reduced to dust.


    Lin Feng had heard many descriptions of the Epochal Cataclysm, but none of them were as realistic and brutal as they were now. This was the true Epochal Cataclysm, the true deadly calamity!


    ¡°The world is heartless and regards all things as insignificant¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng recalled this saying that was circulated in some worlds.


    Before the Epochal Cataclysm, billions of living beings were nothing. They were less than nothing.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that this small chiliocosm was expanding continuously. The Epochal Cataclysm in a small chiliocosm occurred when a small chiliocosm wanted to undergo metamorphosis. Every time it experienced an Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would undergo metamorphosis.


    Some small chiliocosms might not even be able to withstand one Epochal Cataclysm before being completely destroyed.


    Some small chiliocosms could withstand a few small Epochal Cataclysms before being completely destroyed. On the other hand, some small chiliocosms could experience up to nine Epochal Cataclysms.


    However, nine Epochal Cataclysms was the maximum. If it could withstand them, the small chiliocosm might even be able to advance to a medium chiliocosm. If it failed to withstand them, it would be completely destroyed.


    Right now, this small chiliocosm was already experiencing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, which was the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. The small chiliocosm was expanding wildly. However, Lin Feng could sense very clearly that there was probably no hope of metamorphosis for this small chiliocosm at all.


    A small chiliocosm that could metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm was unheard of. Almost all of them failed. This small chiliocosm was no exception. After the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would collapse.


    Lin Feng had already ¡°seen¡± it now. One side of the small chiliocosm was expanding, while the other side was gradually beginning to collapse. It would not be long before this small chiliocosm was completely destroyed by the Epochal Cataclysm and reduced to ashes.


    This was also the fate of this small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng had to successfully evolve the small chiliocosm and become a Chiliocosm Sovereign before the small chiliocosm was completely destroyed! Only then could he attempt to use the principle of spacetime to revive the Supremacy Epoch, and some of his good friends in the past.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not have much time left. He needed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to undergo a complete metamorphosis, and become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked at the central area of the small chiliocosm.


    There was a familiar aura and a familiar figure there.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, a strange glint flashing across his eyes.

 Chapter 1585 - 1585 The Fall of the Avatar!

    1585 The Fall of the Avatar!


    ¡°Huh? You¡­ You¡¯re Lin Feng?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn also saw Lin Feng. At once, his expression changed drastically. Lin Feng was not dead. How was this possible? He had personally seen Lin Feng enter the Chiliocosm Core Space and trigger the Epochal Cataclysm.


    He bore the brunt of it. How was it possible for him to survive the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm?


    It had to be known that Lin Feng was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. His internal chiliocosm was evolving into a small chiliocosm. Even if he was not crushed into dust by the Epochal Cataclysm in the Anarchy Chiliocosm, the mighty cataclysmic power would definitely trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in his body. Then, without small chiliocosm origin, he would still be reduced to ashes.


    But now?


    Lin Feng was still alive and well. Moreover, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be improving at every moment.


    ¡°Why? Are you very surprised?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    His expression appeared very calm, but his gaze gradually turned cold, even as cold as perennial ice. It was this Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn in front of him that put Lin Feng in danger.


    Lin Feng had almost died. Of course Lin Feng would not forget that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was to blame!


    Even if the other party was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng was not afraid at all!


    ¡°Surprised. Of course I¡¯m surprised. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re already beginning to evolve a small chiliocosm. Moreover, you can still hold out until now. You must have obtained the small chiliocosm origin in the Anarchy Chiliocosm.


    ¡°What a surprise. What method did you use to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Chiliocosm Core Space of the Anarchy Chiliocosm? That¡¯s a place that even I and the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns don¡¯t dare to enter.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn glared hard at Lin Feng. He had sensed the rich aura of cataclysmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s body. It was very different from the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm.


    Clearly, that was the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. It was far weaker than the Epochal Cataclysm in the outside world. After all, the Epochal Cataclysm in the outside world was the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. That was almost unstoppable.


    However, this was only the first Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    If he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng was very likely to survive this Epochal Cataclysm, and become a true One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, just like Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time, he took Lin Feng seriously.


    Actually, in the past, even if Lin Feng was a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would not ¡°take him seriously¡±. Be it quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns or demi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he had seen many of them. Once their internal chiliocosm domain began to evolve into a small chiliocosm, 99% of the quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns or demi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns would all fall.


    After all, to successfully evolve it, they would need a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, where could many quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns find a large amount of small chiliocosm origin?


    Sometimes, even if they obtained the small chiliocosm origin of the entire small chiliocosm, they might not be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. There were countless demi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns who failed towards the end.


    Only very, very few quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns could obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin by chance during the Epochal Cataclysm. Or, like Lin Feng, when three small chiliocosms collided, they could also obtain the small chiliocosm origin by chance. Only then could they have a slight chance of success.


    Back then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was also extremely lucky. When his internal chiliocosm domain began to evolve into a small chiliocosm, he obtained an artifact that actually contained small chiliocosm origin.


    Later, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn learned that that artifact had experienced several Epochal Cataclysms. It was always at the center of the Epochal Cataclysm, but actually wasn¡¯t destroyed by cataclysmic power. Instead, it condensed a great amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    It was by relying on the small chiliocosm origin in that artifact that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was lucky enough to hold out until the end, and eventually evolve a small chiliocosm successfully to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, not every quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign would have this kind of luck.


    The way Chiliocosm Sovereign saw it, Lin Feng would have fallen when the Epochal Cataclysm erupted. There would be no lucky exception. But now, Lin Feng had clearly also had some fortuitous encounters. He had actually survived until now, and even had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. I have to admit that you already have a chance to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign now! Unfortunately, you met me!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not conceal his killing intent towards Lin Feng at all. In the past, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was only angry at Lin Feng, and just intended to obtain Lin Feng¡¯s mystery of time. But now, it was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn who truly had a slight feeling of being threatened.


    Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign could make another Chiliocosm Sovereign feel threatened!


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn also admitted that Lin Feng really had a chance to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign now. His relationship with Lin Feng could no longer be remedied, so there was only one way to kill Lin Feng!


    Only by killing Lin Feng once and for all could he eliminate the future risks.


    Otherwise, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had to face a similar Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future, it would ultimately become a huge problem for him. He had to be on guard.


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn quietly. Whether Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn developed killing intent towards him or let him go, Lin Feng would not let him off.


    Lin Feng would dare to kill even a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the two of them attacked each other at once.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn used a killing move the moment he attacked. The vast power of the small chiliocosm erupted. It was the power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn as a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was the power of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    A main battle avatar did not carry much small chiliocosm power, but it was enough to deal with a Three-star Supremacy or even a quasi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not hold back at all. Instead, he directly unleashed all the power of his small chiliocosm. He clearly treated Lin Feng as a serious enemy, and did not dare to let his guard down at all.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also unleashed his full strength. However, his strength was the mighty power of the cataclysm, the cataclysmic power!


    Boom.


    The power of the small chiliocosm collided with the cataclysmic power.


    In particular, now that Lin Feng had enough small chiliocosm origin to sustain him, he was improving almost every moment. His chiliocosm domain had long expanded wildly by countless times.


    This was no longer an ordinary demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, but truly ¡°half a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±.


    Hence, his strength was not inferior to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s main battle avatar at all. Even the small chiliocosm power carried by the main battle avatar of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could be easily dealt with by Lin Feng¡¯s cataclysmic power. It could even be countered.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s cataclysmic power. You¡¯re simply insane. You actually dare to mobilize the cataclysmic power in your internal chiliocosm domain at this moment. The speed at which your small chiliocosm origin is consumed will be several times, or even dozens of times faster than before. Do you still want to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign or not?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s entire body shook. He felt as if even his main battle avatar had been crushed.


    With a single strike, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn knew that he had lost this time! Moreover, he had lost terribly. Facing Lin Feng¡¯s power as ¡°half a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±, and the cataclysmic power that countered the small chiliocosm power, with just one strike, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was already in despair.


    ¡°Whether I become a Chiliocosm Sovereign or not, your main battle avatar will stay here forever!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The mighty cataclysmic power swept over again and suddenly enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s main battle avatar.


    ¡°No¡­ Lin Feng, I will fight you to the death¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn cried out in pain. However, the moment Lin Feng¡¯s calamity power swept over, his main battle avatar was corroded by the cataclysmic power and instantly collapsed, reduced into dust.


    ¡°Fight to the death? That¡¯s just as well. Having no opponent after becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign is also rather boring¡­¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back and stood quietly in the void. A smile gradually appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 1586 - 1586 Immense Wrath, Descending to the Lower Chiliocosm with the True Body!

    1586 Immense Wrath, Descending to the Lower Chiliocosm with the True Body!


    The turmoil in the void still had not subsided. The Epochal Cataclysm was still wreaking havoc. Even Lin Feng felt like he might not be able to hold out for long. Moreover, this was only near the core region. It actually could not be considered the core region, and was just close by.


    However, even being close by, Lin Feng was struggling to hold out. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was actually struggling to hold out at such a short distance.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not that mysterious after all.¡±


    Lin Feng had just clashed with a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though it was only the main battle avatar, it was actually no different from a Chiliocosm Sovereign. The power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign lay in the power of their internal small chiliocosm.


    Carrying the power of a small chiliocosm was equivalent to facing a small chiliocosm. However, Lin Feng had cataclysmic power now. Under such circumstances, he could even ¡°counter¡± the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm power.


    Of course, it was only against a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If it were a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng did not know how strong they would be either.


    Right now, Lin Feng was only half a small chiliocosm away from becoming a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. His current self was not lacking in terms of strength or realm. It was just that his internal chiliocosm domain was still evolving into a small chiliocosm, and it had only evolved halfway.


    If it could successfully evolve, he would become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, the battle just now had indeed affected Lin Feng greatly. What Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn said at the end was that Lin Feng had simply gone insane, disregarding how he consumed small chiliocosm origin.


    That was indeed the case. Just now, Lin Feng had indeed disregarded consumption and practically spared no expense. However, did he have a choice? Lin Feng did not want to waste the small chiliocosm origin. He had already obtained most of the small chiliocosm origin in the Anarchy Chiliocosm. Even the demi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns in many small chiliocosms might not have so much small chiliocosm origin when breaking through.


    With so much small chiliocosm origin, he could already try to hold out until the end.


    But what had Lin Feng done?


    He had consumed so much small chiliocosm origin instead. Even if he had not consumed it all, he had consumed at least more than half of it. This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue and a huge blow to Lin Feng, who was evolving a small chiliocosm.


    However, Lin Feng had no choice now.


    If he did not unleash his full strength and disregard everything, would he still have any hope of winning against the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign? If he did not unleash his full strength, Lin Feng might be killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    If he died, there would be no hope at all. Lin Feng naturally had his own considerations about which was more important.


    Hence, he chose to kill the avatar of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn first, before attempting to collect more small chiliocosm origin. Fortunately, with the collision of the three small chiliocosms, Lin Feng theoretically had a chance to obtain all the origin of the three small chiliocosms.


    Of course, this was only theoretical. When the true Epochal Cataclysm erupted, the small chiliocosm origin would also appear along with the Epochal Cataclysm. However, if it was not found in time, it would also be integrated into the small chiliocosm again.


    As for these three small chiliocosms now, they were even more dangerous.


    This was because this was the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm. If it could not survive it, the small chiliocosm would collapse.


    Now, Lin Feng could already sense that this small chiliocosm was slowly collapsing. The more violent the Epochal Cataclysm was, the faster it would collapse.


    If he did not successfully evolve the small chiliocosm before it completely collapsed, and become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng would have failed, and would fall as the small chiliocosm collapsed.


    ¡°I have to speed up!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and his body expanded rapidly. He could still obtain enough small chiliocosm origin within a radius of a billion miles, enough for him to hold out for a period of time.


    Just as Lin Feng was still working hard to plunder the small chiliocosm origin, little did he know that the huge commotion here had long been noticed by the people in the outside world. In particular, those Three-star Supremacies who descended had all kinds of artifacts or abilities that could manage to resist the power of the Epochal Cataclysm, so they paid even more attention to the commotion here.


    However, seeing the final outcome, everyone fell silent. They were shocked to the extreme.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn really¡­ lost?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only a main battle avatar, the power of a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign is invincible. How can any Supremacy contend with a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, the main battle avatar of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn seems to have been killed.¡±


    ¡°A Chiliocosm Sovereign, an invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign. The myth has actually been broken here. I¡¯ve descended into 16 small chiliocosms, and experienced countless Epochal Cataclysms. I¡¯ve even experienced the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm many times, and have even experienced scenes of a few Chiliocosm Sovereigns sending down their main battle avatars and fighting. However, even when those Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ main battle avatars fought, and went so far as to cause the small chiliocosm to collapse, no main battle avatar had ever fallen. Something major has really happened this time.¡±


    ¡°Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he¡¯s still a true Chiliocosm Sovereign! Now that his main battle avatar has fallen, and at the hands of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign at that, he probably won¡¯t let the matter rest.¡±


    ¡°Demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign? No, he won¡¯t be that soon. If he¡¯s able to kill the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, this Supremacy Lin Feng is probably very likely to become a true Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°So what if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn won¡¯t let the matter rest? Would he dare to act rashly with the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body?¡±


    ¡°Other Chiliocosm Sovereigns might not, but it¡¯s hard to say for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡­¡±


    These descenders were all well-informed and knowledgeable, but they were all amazed by the scene in front of them at this moment. Killing the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign as a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign was unheard of.


    However, Lin Feng had accomplished it. As long as Lin Feng was alive, Lin Feng was destined to become famed in the medium chiliocosm.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn? He was bound to become the subject of conversation between the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He would become a laughingstock, and even become Lin Feng¡¯s stepping stone.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    In the palace of the Sky Horn Alliance in the medium chiliocosm¡­


    At this moment, many Controllers of the Sky Horn Alliance sensed great anger. It seemed to have transformed into spheres of flame that burned wildly in the Sky Horn Alliance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the palace of His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Why is His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign in such a rage? What a terrifying aura. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is really furious.¡±


    ¡°I just received a message from the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It seems¡­ It seems that His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar was killed by a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°What? His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar was killed?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. His Majesty¡¯s main battle avatar has astonishing combat power. How can a mere demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign kill His Majesty¡¯s avatar?¡±


    ¡°The news has already spread. Otherwise, why would His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign be so furious?¡±


    In the palace of the Sky Horn Alliance, many Three-star Supremacies were trembling in fear, not daring to look at Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The current Chiliocosm Sovereign was in a rage. He was definitely capable of killing!


    ¡°Lin Feng, I want you dead!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless anger and killing intent. At this moment, he had already made up his mind.


    He wanted to head to Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm with his true body. He wanted to descend to the lower chiliocosm with his true body!

 Chapter 1587 - 1587 From Today Onwards, I Am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1587 From Today Onwards, I Am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°The path of spacetime!¡±


    In the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng had resisted the Epochal Cataclysm head-on and already plundered a portion of the small chiliocosm origin. However, this small amount of small chiliocosm origin was far from enough.


    There was a more core region that Lin Feng could not withstand by resisting head-on.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the principle of spacetime and instantly entered the core region. There was a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin there, far more than the small chiliocosm origin in the Anarchy Chiliocosm.


    However, the cataclysmic power was also even more violent. After all, this was the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm! If not for the fact that Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain was also in the midst of the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng would not even dare to use this method.


    Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign would be ¡°tainted¡± by the cataclysmic power once they entered this place, which would trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in their internal small chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereigns would never dare to enter the ¡°core¡± of the small chiliocosm.


    However, Lin Feng did not have inhibitions. He only cared about plundering small chiliocosm origin in a frenzy now, and was not afraid of anything else.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s world power curled slightly and swept a large amount of small chiliocosm origin into his body, immediately, the entire small chiliocosm seemed to be collapsing. Moreover, the speed of collapse was constantly accelerating.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly understood the reason.


    The Epochal Cataclysm was both a danger and an opportunity. The small chiliocosm had to rely on the Epochal Cataclysm to undergo metamorphosis and expand, but this metamorphosis also required small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng had devoured most of the small chiliocosm origin into his body at once. Without the small chiliocosm origin, it was basically impossible for the small chiliocosm to successfully undergo metamorphosis.


    Of course, in reality, this small chiliocosm could no longer undergo metamorphosis successfully, because it had already begun to collapse. It was only a matter of time before it collapsed completely and was destroyed. Lin Feng had only sped up the process.


    Lin Feng had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in his body now. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn probably never imagined that Lin Feng had the principle of spacetime, and could obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin via a ¡°trick method¡±.


    Such a ¡°trick method¡± could only be used now. If he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future, Lin Feng would not dare to do so either, unless he was confident that he could survive the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm.


    However, the Epochal Cataclysm would become more and more violent. No one wanted to experience the Epochal Cataclysm, no matter how well-prepared they were.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng warped to the Ghoul Chiliocosm.


    He used the same method to devour the small chiliocosm origin of the Ghoul Chiliocosm as well. Those descenders from the medium chiliocosm could watch dumbfounded as Lin Feng devoured most of the small chiliocosm origin of the three small chiliocosms alone.


    However, there was nothing they could do. They did not even dare to talk.


    They could already tell that Lin Feng was already at a critical moment. His internal chiliocosm domain was already the ¡°prototype¡± of a small chiliocosm, and could completely evolve at any time.


    To Lin Feng, evolving a small chiliocosm was perhaps the least dangerous. If other Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates wanted to evolve a small chiliocosm, even if they had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, they would have to rely on a trace of luck. They had to be favored by luck to successfully evolve a small chiliocosm.


    However, Lin Feng did not need to be favored by luck at all. The reason why those Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates could not guarantee the success of evolving a small chiliocosm was that some problems would often arise with the skeleton of rules they built.


    Lin Feng was different. He had entered the Chiliocosm Core Space and seized almost all the small chiliocosm origin. Hence, the skeleton of the small chiliocosm rules he had built was incomparably stable. Now, he only needed small chiliocosm origin to fill the ¡°flesh¡±.


    ¡°Almost, almost.¡±


    Lin Feng could sense the changes in his internal chiliocosm domain at every moment. It was expanding at every moment. In particular, the Chaotic Lotus had simply become infinitely huge. Moreover, as a large amount of small chiliocosm origin fused into the Chaotic Lotus, the Chaotic Lotus seemed to be nurturing something.


    Time passed slowly. The Epochal Cataclysm surged over, sweeping through and destroying everything.


    He saw that his former worlds and chiliocosm domains were all reduced to ashes.


    He also saw the small chiliocosm collapsing. In a short period of time, countless living beings were reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    It would not be long before the three small chiliocosms collapsed completely.


    Lin Feng stared at the void. A vague sense of crisis was looming over him, and this feeling was becoming stronger and stronger. Such a sense of crisis at Lin Feng¡¯s current realm meant that the other party must be very terrifying. In fact, it would not be as simple as a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar.


    Only one thing could make him feel such a threat, and that was the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body!


    However, Lin Feng was still waiting. He was waiting for his internal chiliocosm domain to metamorphose successfully. He still had to use the principle of spacetime to revive Supremacy Epoch. Then, he had to resurrect Supremacy Epoch in the small chiliocosm. Otherwise, if the small chiliocosm collapsed, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, unless he could reach the realm of ¡°Dawn¡±, he would not be able to revive Supremacy Epoch outside the small chiliocosm at all.


    He could only give it a try in this small chiliocosm that was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Just a bit more. Just a little bit more.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was calm. Even though he was actually a little ¡°panicked¡± and a little ¡°anxious¡±, he was very calm deep down.


    His internal chiliocosm domain expanded wildly at a speed of ten times, a hundred times, 1,000 times, or even 10,000 times. The tide of the Epochal Cataclysm was actually gradually waning as well. Moreover, countless small chiliocosm rules actually began to operate.


    Lin Feng knew that the outcome was set. Currently, he had almost reached the end of evolving a small chiliocosm. Becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign was already an outcome set in stone!


    ¡°From today onwards, I am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    With this thought, Lin Feng suddenly stood up.


    Boom.


    His voice spread throughout the three small chiliocosms. Countless living beings heard Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°voice¡±.


    ¡°Those who can reach my side are fated individuals. They can enter my internal world, and go to the medium chiliocosm together!¡±


    Lin Feng was expressionless. He had made this decision naturally from the bottom of his heart.


    As the saying went, once a person succeeded, all the common men under him could ride on his success.


    Lin Feng was not a heartless person. He also knew that the moment the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns successfully underwent metamorphosis, they would also take some people with them, provided that they were not dead.


    Lin Feng¡¯s family was already well-protected in the Chaotic World. There were also some good friends who were either dead or injured. If they were dead, Lin Feng would try to revive them. If they were injured, Lin Feng would try to transfer them into his internal world.


    However, he still had to give some hope, or a chance of survival, to the lifeforms in these three small chiliocosms.


    For those who could survive hardships and reach his side, Lin Feng would tide them over this Epochal Cataclysm and enter the medium chiliocosm together! This was an opportunity, and also a chance to survive.


    For a moment, a trace of hope appeared in the hearts of the Controllers who had yet to be reduced to ashes by the cataclysm in the three small chiliocosms.

 Chapter 1588 - 1588 Interrogating the Heart, Core of the Small chiliocosm!

    1588 Interrogating the Heart, Core of the Small chiliocosm!


    In a world on the verge of collapse¡­


    Under the impact of the Epochal Cataclysm, the world was already dangerously close to collapse.


    The other living beings in the world were basically already dead. Even though there was a Two-star Supremacy in this world, he could not protect them.


    ¡°From today onwards, I am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Supremacy Round Heart¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Elder Lin, it¡¯s Elder Lin!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart could not help but cry. He was a dignified Two-star Supremacy, one of the upper echelons of the Epoch Alliance. Moreover, he was Lin Feng¡¯s trusted aide. He had always had confidence in Lin Feng.


    However, with the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm, he personally witnessed its horrors, and the trace of confidence in his heart was shaken. Supremacy Round Heart had never experienced the Epochal Cataclysm. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the Epochal Cataclysm was. Even though he had already heard countless people describe the horrors of the Epochal Cataclysm, only those who had truly experienced it knew how terrifying it was.


    It was almost despairing!


    In fact, all the Epoch Alliance members around Supremacy Round Heart were dead. He had led dozens of peak One-star Supremacies and countless ordinary Supremacies to flee frantically towards the weakest part of the Epochal Cataclysm, all the way to this periphery region. In this world, the remaining few companions of the Epoch Alliance were all dead, leaving only Supremacy Round Heart.


    Supremacy Round Heart was even ready to die. No one could escape the despairing power of the Epochal Cataclysm. That overwhelming and world-destroying power made people despair.


    But now, hearing Lin Feng¡¯s voice, Supremacy Round Heart felt hope again. Things did not seem to be that bad. With Lin Feng, there was hope.


    ¡°Those who can reach my side are fated individuals. They can enter my internal world, and go to the medium chiliocosm together!¡±


    Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded again. Supremacy Round Heart seemed to have ¡°seen¡± Lin Feng¡¯s location in his mind at once. He did not know what kind of divine ability this was, but he knew that this was his only chance.


    ¡°Elder Lin, I¡¯ll definitely arrive. Definitely!¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart made up his mind. He immediately left the world and rushed towards the clear location in his mind. Even though there was a slim chance of survival along the way, Supremacy Round Heart did not regret it.


    This was his only chance!


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister, you won¡¯t die. You definitely won¡¯t die! We have to survive the Epochal Cataclysm together!¡±


    A One-star Supremacy was protecting his sister beside him. However, his sister was already on the verge of death. Under the impact of the Epochal Cataclysm, she did not seem to have much time left.


    ¡°Brother, run. I really can¡¯t run anymore.¡±


    The sister felt a sense of sorrow. She knew that her brother had already tried his best, but they were only One-star Supremacies. What could they do in the Epochal Cataclysm? If not for the artifact her brother possessed, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out until now.


    ¡°No, I must take you with me. We¡¯ll escape together.¡±


    The brother¡¯s gaze was determined.


    ¡°From today onwards, I am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Those who can reach my side are fated individuals. They can enter my internal world, and go to the medium chiliocosm together!¡±


    Suddenly, they heard an unfamiliar voice. This voice seemed to appear in their minds. It was very miraculous, and a clear location even appeared in their minds.


    ¡°This¡­ Which senior expert is this?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign, someone in our small chiliocosm has become a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°I know. This is Elder Lin Feng of the Epoch Alliance! The Dark Domain Supremacy, Elder Lin Feng. Only he has a chance of becoming a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Domain Supremacy to succeed! As long as we rush to his side, we¡¯ll definitely be saved.¡±


    The brother was overjoyed. Just as they were in the deepest despair, they saw hope. As long as they could rush to Lin Feng¡¯s side, they could enter Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm, and survive this Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    The brother could not wait anymore. He managed to activate the artifact again to protect the two of them. Then, they rushed towards Lin Feng¡¯s location against the tide of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, before they could travel far, a terrifying tide seemed to appear in front of them.


    This tide was majestic, sweeping through and destroying everything. It appeared that wherever it passed, even the small chiliocosm collapsed.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The brother was aghast. However, no matter how he drove the defensive power of the artifact, he could not resist this tide. He was instantly drowned out by the mighty tide and reduced to ashes.


    There were many, many people who heard Lin Feng¡¯s voice. There were people like Supremacy Round Heart who advanced successfully, and people like these two siblings who died in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    There was no such thing as perfection in the world. There were gains and losses.


    For any choice one made, they would have to face all kinds of difficult challenges or accidents.


    This was all Lin Feng could do. Whether they could rush to his side or survive would depend on their opportunities.


    ¡°Elder Lin!¡±


    It was Supremacy Round Heart. He was the first to rush to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    After all, he had been at the Epoch Alliance Headquarters back then, and it was not too far away. Moreover, Supremacy Round Heart was indeed lucky. He arrived at Lin Feng¡¯s side so quickly.


    ¡°Supremacy Round Heart.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. The power of the Epochal Cataclysm seemed unable to approach him. The safest place was by his side.


    ¡°Just a little more. Supremacy Round Heart, wait a moment.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness in his internal world.


    Or rather, it was no longer an internal world, but an internal small chiliocosm! A true small chiliocosm!


    Right now, the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was basically approaching its end. As long as Lin Feng willed it, the small chiliocosm power could instantly extinguish the Epochal Cataclysm.


    At that time, Lin Feng would truly become a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, before becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, at the end of the evolution of the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng had to make a choice, a very important choice.


    That was his core!


    Although the foundation of every Chiliocosm Sovereign was basically a small chiliocosm, there was also a core in the small chiliocosm. It was the core power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and the foundation of the foundation.


    The core of a Chiliocosm Sovereign could be a treasure. Then, if the Chiliocosm Sovereign successfully evolved a small chiliocosm, as they experienced Epochal Cataclysms in the future, their treasure would become stronger and stronger.


    At that time, the power of a treasure would simply be earth-shattering and ridiculously powerful. In fact, the difference in combat power between Chiliocosm Sovereigns depended on whether the core of the small chiliocosm in their bodies was a treasure.


    Of course, apart from treasures, the core of a small chiliocosm could also be a miraculous lifeform, such as the Chaotic Lotus. Lin Feng could use the Chaotic Lotus as the core of a small chiliocosm.


    That way, no matter how many Epochal Cataclysms he experienced, the Chaotic Lotus would be the core of the small chiliocosm. As long as the Chaotic Lotus was not destroyed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm would be as stable as a rock.


    However, these cores were all classified as ¡°foreign object¡± cores. They were either treasures or natural treasures, and were the most common among Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, there was another kind of ¡°core¡±, which was actually rules!


    For example, if a certain Chiliocosm Sovereign was best at certain rules, they would nurture certain rules as the core, such as the rules of fire. Although all Chiliocosm Sovereigns could comprehend the rules of fire, if they¡¯re nurtured as the core and experienced a few Epochal Cataclysms, the rules of fire would reach a terrifying level.


    In fact, once the flames were unleashed, it would be a piece of cake to incinerate a small chiliocosm.


    Hence, the core of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was very important. It concerned the future cultivation of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It could be said to be of utmost importance.


    Lin Feng¡¯s Epochal Cataclysm was already coming to a close. Then, he needed to choose something and use it as the core of the small chiliocosm. What should he choose?


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the Chaotic Lotus. Up until now, he did not seem to have completely understood the Chaotic Lotus. The Chaotic Lotus also gave Lin Feng the greatest help on his path of cultivation.


    If it was used as the core of a small chiliocosm, the Chaotic Lotus was sufficiently qualified.


    ¡°Other than the Chaotic Lotus, what else is my core?¡±


    However, Lin Feng was still deep in thought. The core of a small chiliocosm was very important and could not be chosen lightly. Currently, it seemed like the Chaotic Lotus was the most suitable choice to be the core. After all, back when it was still a chiliocosm domain, the Chaotic Lotus was the core.


    Still, no matter how miraculous the Chaotic Lotus was, it was only a foreign object. There was no problem with using it as the core of a small chiliocosm. However, Lin Feng kept feeling that it seemed to be incompatible with the philosophy he had always held deep down.


    What was Lin Feng¡¯s purpose of cultivation?


    All along, Lin Feng had never seemed to face this question head-on. Now, Lin Feng was interrogating his own heart.


    ¡°I cultivate for freedom, for freedom from all restraints, for my family and friends to live and live well!¡±


    Lin Feng interrogated his heart again and again.


    Gradually, a long river appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was a river that Lin Feng was both unfamiliar and familiar with.


    There was even a vague figure whose face could never be seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, all the other images in his mind shattered. Be it the rules, the Chaotic Lotus, or even everything, they all disappeared.


    Only that long river was left in his mind. It seemed to emit an eternal light.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, his heart was incomparably clear. Without any hesitation, he already understood what the core of his small chiliocosm should be.

 Chapter 1589 - 1589 Supremacy Epoch, Welcome Back!

    1589 Supremacy Epoch, Welcome Back!


    ¡°My core is not the Chaotic Lotus.¡±


    Lin Feng had already interrogated his heart. He had interrogated his heart over and over again. He wanted great freedom, eternity, and to protect the people he loved.


    Then, the Chaotic Lotus was not suitable. At the very least, as the core, the Chaotic Lotus was far from enough to distinguish Lin Feng from other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At most, it was just a little miraculous.


    There were many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but how many Chiliocosm Sovereigns could obtain eternity?


    The moment Lin Feng became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he already knew that Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not eternal entities. To become a Chiliocosm Sovereign meant experiencing the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The duration for an Epochal Cataclysm was very long, 12.96 trillion years. They could even last until the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, which was the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    That kind of time was just too long.


    For example, the Supremacy Epoch had lived from the first epoch to the ninth. His lifespan was incomparably long, so long that Supremacy Epoch no longer had any pursuits.


    Although such a lifespan was very long, it was still not eternal. If anything went wrong during an Epochal Cataclysm, one would fall, and live even shorter than Two-star and Three-star Supremacies.


    After all, those Two-star and Three-star Supremacies did not have to be afraid of the Epochal Cataclysm occurring in the internal chiliocosm domain. However, those Two-star and Three-star Supremacies could not attain great freedom. They had to rely on the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and conquer small chiliocosm after small chiliocosm. Even many Three-star Supremacies had fallen.


    It was not so easy to obtain great freedom and eternity. At the very least, a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not be eternal, not even a Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The moment Lin Feng became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was determined to be eternal. A Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was far from his final goal. His final goal was not even the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Although Lin Feng did not know how majestic the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was, he believed that even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were far inferior to Dawn.


    The mysterious Dawn, the Wayfarer of Spacetime, warped through the past and future in spacetime. Such a majestic entity truly had great freedom and eternity.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s goal had always been Dawn, who had truly obtained great freedom and eternity!


    ¡°This is my core!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a long river vaguely appeared in his internal small chiliocosm. This long river was faintly discernible. Even powerful living beings in the small chiliocosm could not touch this long river.


    Rumble.


    As soon as this long river appeared, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm shook violently.


    The River of Spacetime. This was the River of Spacetime!


    Only people who had comprehended the principle of spacetime could draw out the River of Spacetime. Lin Feng wanted to use the River of Spacetime as the core of his small chiliocosm. This was simply unprecedented and ingenious.


    No Chiliocosm Sovereign could have imagined that Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm core would actually be a River of Spacetime. Just the idea of it was shocking.


    The River of Spacetime was faintly discernible, emitting an eternal light. Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness was completely immersed in it. He did not know what was so miraculous about this River of Spacetime, and what hidden dangers or effects it had as the core of a small chiliocosm.


    However, there was only one thought in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart, and that was to treat the River of Spacetime as the core of a small chiliocosm. This was in line with his deepest desires.


    As the core of the small chiliocosm was confirmed, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm finally evolved successfully.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Today, I am a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, a terrifying aura soared into the sky in the next moment.


    Boom.


    The entire small chiliocosm was shaking. Infinite power of the Epochal Cataclysm was repelled. The entire small chiliocosm seemed to be collapsing even more violently, and was collapsing rapidly at ten or a hundred times the speed.


    The destruction of the small chiliocosm was imminent.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign. Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s succeeded, he¡¯s finally succeeded. We¡¯re saved.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally managed to rush here and witnessed the birth of a Chiliocosm Sovereign with my own eyes.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He saw that there were actually many Controllers in the ¡°area of protection¡± around him. He roughly counted a few hundred Supremacies.


    They were basically all One-star Supremacies. They all had their own luck and obtained some kind of artifact, or had some kind of fortuitous encounter that allowed them to withstand the power of the Epochal Cataclysm and hold out until now.


    However, no matter how much luck they had, if they had not met Lin Feng, if Lin Feng had not become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would not be able to defy fate and the Epochal Cataclysm. They would be destined to fall with the collapse of the small chiliocosm.


    All living beings would fall.


    This was a cycle, and also order.


    However, now that Lin Feng had become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, all of this would change.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns could break free from the small chiliocosm, leave the small chiliocosm, and enter the medium chiliocosm. That would mean surviving the Epochal Cataclysm.


    This was a chance to live.


    Hence, when they sensed Lin Feng¡¯s peerless aura, an aura different from that of a Supremacy, everyone was surprised, elated, and incomparably excited.


    Being able to live was a blessing. It was more important than anything else. Only by living could there be hope!


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, please have mercy on us.¡±


    Many people knelt on the ground one after another. No matter how proud they were previously, in front of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they were all insignificant and needed to bow down to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that you can arrive here. So, come in.¡±


    Lin Feng did not break his promise. He had once promised that he would allow those who were able to come to his side to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. In the end, up until now, only a few hundred Controllers had come to his side.


    This was their opportunity!


    Swoosh.


    With a sweep of small chiliocosm power, Lin Feng swept these hundreds of Supremacies into his internal small chiliocosm. Now that his small chiliocosm had been successfully evolved, it was very safe.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to meet an old friend¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He stared at the void. Then, with a flash of his figure, he flew into a certain chiliocosm domain corridor. This place had experienced the great cataclysm and was already on the verge of collapse, but it had not completely collapsed.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time. I hope I can succeed.¡±


    Lin Feng was not completely confident either. He slowly extended his hand and pressed gently towards the void.


    Buzz.


    The entire void seemed to have frozen all of a sudden. Even the tide of cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm had been frozen. It was such a large region, and the Epochal Cataclysm was actually still occurring, but Lin Feng appeared very calm, and did not feel severely overloaded at all.


    ¡°Rewind!¡± Lin Feng exhaled softly.


    Then, time began to rewind, and images appeared in the void.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Suddenly, two familiar figures appeared on the screen. One was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, and the other was¡ªSupremacy Epoch!


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At this moment, the River of Spacetime in his small chiliocosm shook slightly.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the world spun. Lin Feng had a very miraculous feeling. It was as if he was in a strange space, surrounded by infinite images.


    However, Lin Feng felt very tired at every moment, as if he could not hold out for even a breath.


    This was the great pressure of spacetime!


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He grabbed forcefully at the figure of Supremacy Epoch in the scene.


    Boom.


    The surrounding scenes were broken at once, shattering completely like glass.


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm seemed to be filled with dense cracks all of a sudden. Clearly, it had suffered a severe impact, and was overloaded.


    However, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin immediately repaired all these cracks.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He saw a familiar figure staggering in confusion in front of him.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, welcome back!¡±


    A trace of joy actually appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1590 - 1590 Descension of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns True Body!

    1590 Descension of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s True Body!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch looked at Lin Feng in front of him. He was a little confused. He was clearly about to be killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn just now. How had he suddenly arrived here? Moreover, was the person in front of him Lin Feng? But he could not see any of Lin Feng¡¯s aura clearly.


    What was happening around him? There was surging cataclysmic power. Was this the Epochal Cataclysm?


    Supremacy Epoch did not know anything, and was a little confused.


    Lin Feng looked at the Supremacy Epoch, and a smile appeared on his lips. Supremacy Epoch had finally returned. Lin Feng had forcefully ¡°brought back¡± Supremacy Epoch from the River of Spacetime.


    This was the power of spacetime!


    However, the price to bring back Supremacy Epoch was too great.


    Originally, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm had already successfully evolved. There were still a lot of small chiliocosm origin left, which was all saved by Lin Feng. However, he did not expect that even his internal small chiliocosm could not withstand bringing Supremacy Epoch back from the River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng was basically severely injured. In the end, he relied on a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to recover to his original state.


    However, he had still saved the Supremacy Epoch in the end. No matter the price, Lin Feng was willing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Supremacy Epoch, I¡¯ll tell you everything that happened after you fell.¡±


    ¡°After I fell?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch became even more confused. However, as Lin Feng reached out and pointed, a massive amount of information was transmitted into Supremacy Epoch¡¯s mind. Shock gradually appeared in his eyes.


    In the end, the Supremacy Epoch opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    He understood now. He understood completely. It turned out that he was already dead. It was Lin Feng who brought him back from the past with the great power of spacetime. It was equivalent to reviving him once.


    Supremacy Epoch could not understand this power, but he knew that Lin Feng must have paid a huge price. Otherwise, there would have been news of Chiliocosm Sovereigns reviving others before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Dark Domain Supremacy, no, you should be a Chiliocosm Sovereign now. You became a true Chiliocosm Sovereign and saved so many people.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch sighed with emotion. He had lived from the first epoch to the ninth epoch. He had almost never thought that a Chiliocosm Sovereign could be born among the local Controllers.


    But now, the truth was right in front of him. Lin Feng had become a great and majestic Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I didn¡¯t retrieve the Supreme Pagoda for you from the River of Spacetime.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the Supreme Pagoda had already been broken. He had already paid a heavy price to ¡°retrieve¡± Supremacy Epoch. If he wanted to retrieve the Supreme Pagoda again, the price he must pay would be even higher.


    ¡°Haha, the Supreme Pagoda is just a worldly possession. I¡¯ve already died once and thought things through. In the past, I relied too much on the Supreme Pagoda. Losing the Supreme Pagoda now might not be a bad thing.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was filled with joy now. In fact, since he had come back from the dead, there was already a miraculous change in the depths of his heart.


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm continued to collapse. Large spatial cracks quickly collapsed inward like sand piles. After they collapsed, the pitch-black space left in their place was simply despairing. Even a Three-star Supremacy could not withstand the traces of aura it emitted.


    Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign with the support of a small chiliocosm in their body could be fearless.


    This was also why only Chiliocosm Sovereigns could break through the small chiliocosm alone and head to the medium chiliocosm. It was because no lifeform could survive in the area between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm. Even a Three-star Supremacy would die. Only the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s internal small chiliocosm could warp through it freely.


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm is about to come to an end. All three small chiliocosms will be reduced to ashes. Unfortunately, very few of the countless living beings can survive.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    This was the operation of rules and order to begin with. Once the small chiliocosm experienced nine Epochal Cataclysms successfully, it could metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. However, success was almost impossible. If it failed, it could only collapse.


    This was a cycle, an order. No one could stop it. Not Lin Feng, not even those truly powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng could only protect his family and those with opportunities.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer lingered. If he did not leave now, once the small chiliocosm collapsed, he might also be affected.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized the small chiliocosm power. Immediately, the mighty power broke through the cataclysmic power, and even the barrier of the small chiliocosm. A strange pressure instantly descended on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his entire body. However, with a slight shift of the power of his internal small chiliocosm, he dissolved this pressure.


    Although he could dissolve it, even a top Three-star Supremacy, or even a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign could not dissolve this power.


    The difference between a top-notch Three-star Supremacy or a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign and a true Chiliocosm Sovereign was just too great. It was not as simple as a main battle avatar, but the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body. The difference in strength was simply unimaginable.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to leave, a major sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart.


    He looked up abruptly and saw a body through the crack in the small chiliocosm. It was an incomparably huge body that emitted a terrifying aura.


    ¡°I am Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn! I have descended today to destroy three small chiliocosms to deliver punishment to ants who disrespected me, as a warning to others!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. That was the true body of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!


    Lin Feng never expected Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to be so insane. He mobilized his true body and even wanted to destroy three small chiliocosms.


    With the ability of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, putting aside the main battle avatar, the true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was truly terrifying to the extreme. Forget about a small chiliocosm, even ten or a hundred small chiliocosms could be destroyed if the Chiliocosm Sovereign willed it.


    Moreover, as the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body had not descended into the small chiliocosm, it was not affected by the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm at all.


    However, unless absolutely necessary, which Chiliocosm Sovereign would mobilize their true body, let alone personally destroy the three small chiliocosms? The Chiliocosm Sovereigns were great and powerful, and there were very few things they could not resolve.


    Even if there were, they would usually be able to resolve it by sending more Three-star Supremacies, or simply sending down their main battle avatars. In fact, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns with deep reserves could often send two or even three main battle avatars at once. Even demi-Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not their match.


    As for mobilizing the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body?


    That would simply be beneath them, and would cause them to be ridiculed by the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. A dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign actually needed to descend to the lower chiliocosm with his true body and destroy the entire small chiliocosm.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had encountered Lin Feng. He was someone who could kill the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign as just a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign, and could be considered a ¡°monster¡±.


    Apart from the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true form, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could find no other way.


    In order to defend his authority as a Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was already willing to pay any price. Even if he must descend to the lower chiliocosm with his true body, he would definitely destroy the small chiliocosm and bury Lin Feng along with it.

 Chapter 1591 - 1591 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, Its Time to Settle the Score!

    1591 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, It¡¯s Time to Settle the Score!


    Boom.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not even look at the three small chiliocosms. He was like a high and mighty deity delivering judgment on these three small chiliocosms. His words were the final judgment.


    And now, the final judgment had descended.


    The three small chiliocosms would all be reduced to dust by this strike.


    This was the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the high and mighty Chiliocosm Sovereign who dominated all living beings. No one could challenge the authority of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Such a huge commotion naturally attracted the scrutiny of some other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn? He actually descended to the lower chiliocosm with his true body to destroy three small chiliocosms.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn suffered a huge loss this time. I heard that he was put in a sorry state by a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign from the lower chiliocosm. Even his main battle avatar was destroyed. One can imagine how furious Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is in a rage. It¡¯s a pity that some Three-star Supremacies I sent down were reduced to ashes by a palm strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn before I could fetch them back.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn vent his anger properly. There¡¯s no need to get into a conflict with him over just three small chiliocosms and some subordinates.¡±


    These were all great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Their mental power could extend infinitely far, and they could see any small chiliocosm. They were the high and mighty rulers. In their eyes, all living beings were as insignificant as dust.


    Even Three-star Supremacies were actually no different from ants. Even if some subordinate Three-star Supremacies they sent down were all killed just so Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could vent his anger, these Chiliocosm Sovereigns were unwilling to clash with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn over such ¡°minor matters¡±.


    ¡°I heard that the Controller of the lower chiliocosm was just a little bit away from becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit? Heh, everyone knows how difficult it is to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, it¡¯s almost a fool¡¯s dream to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign after provoking Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. It¡¯s completely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn has also vented his anger. All three small chiliocosms have been reduced to dust. It¡¯s a shame. A large amount of small chiliocosm origin could have been obtained from the three small chiliocosms. Now, it¡¯s all gone.¡±


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook their heads one after another, and gradually retracted their spying gazes.


    However, at this moment, a hand actually extended from the dust that filled the sky in the three small chiliocosms.


    This hand was glistening and translucent, like crystal, but it contained a terrifying power, a power that made even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns feel threatened.


    Boom.


    This hand was too fast. It was so fast that even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could not react in time before he was struck forcefully.


    The majestic Chiliocosm Sovereign shook his entire body. The power of his internal small chiliocosm crackled, instantly dissolving this power.


    However, his expression was extremely dark, because he had already sensed that that strike just now was not world power, nor was it chiliocosm domain power, but¡­ small chiliocosm power!


    The small chiliocosm power was a symbol. Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign could possess small chiliocosm power!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, we meet again!¡±


    A figure gradually walked out of the dust, a figure that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would never forget.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression was very, very dark. He even glared intently at Lin Feng. How could he not tell that Lin Feng was no longer a Supremacy? Lin Feng could appear here, remain unscathed from his strike just now, and even use the small chiliocosm power.


    Then, there was only one possibility. Lin Feng had already successfully evolved a small chiliocosm and became a true Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    The many Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were about to retract their gazes and stop spying all looked back once more. A trace of curiosity and solemnity appeared on their faces.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng, the Dark Domain Supremacy Lin Feng! He¡¯s a cultivator from the three small chiliocosms who destroyed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s main battle avatar. I originally thought that it was impossible for Lin Feng to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but who would have thought? Lin Feng actually became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly, before the three small chiliocosms were destroyed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.¡±


    ¡°Heh, who would have thought that these three insignificant small chiliocosms could really give birth to a Chiliocosm Sovereign? This is really incredible. This is probably the first Chiliocosm Sovereign to be born in recent epochs, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be precise, it¡¯s been seven epochs since a Chiliocosm Sovereign was born. The most recent one was the Chiliocosm Sovereign from seven epochs ago.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I thought that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s descension to the lower chiliocosm with his true body was a little too rash. He mobilized a large force and made a mountain out of a molehill. But from the looks of it, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn saw the potential of this Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng, and wanted to nip Lin Feng in the bud. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect him to still fail.¡±


    ¡°The birth of a Chiliocosm Sovereign is protected by providence. He¡¯s not someone that can be killed so impetuously.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn will be in trouble in the future. How many epochs has it been since two Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought to the death?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think will win between these two?¡±


    ¡°No one will win. There won¡¯t be any outcome in a battle between two Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn isn¡¯t able to kill Lin Feng, and Lin Feng is even less able to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn has accumulated power for seven epochs after all. He has a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. In terms of foundation, he is far stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In a pure battle, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn should have a slight advantage. However, if they fight for a long time, both parties will suffer heavy losses. No one will win.¡±


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all very curious.


    It had been a long time since two Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought to the death. Even if the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had some conflicts, under normal circumstances, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not fight with their true bodies.


    At most, they would only send their main battle avatars down to the small chiliocosm to fight.


    As for using the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true bodies fought, it would consume a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. If one did not have a crushing advantage, it would practically be a battle of attrition.


    Once the precious small chiliocosm origin was exhausted, what would the Chiliocosm Sovereigns use to survive the next Epochal Cataclysm?


    Hence, it was still very rare to see two true Chiliocosm Sovereigns fighting in their true bodies. At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns informed each other, and another large group of Chiliocosm Sovereigns cast their gazes over.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to really become a Chiliocosm Sovereign! I really regret not descending with my true body earlier and nipping you completely in the bud!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn gritted his teeth. He had really miscalculated this time. He had never expected that Lin Feng could really become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It was too difficult to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, his main battle avatar consumed Lin Feng¡¯s accumulation. However, under such circumstances, Lin Feng still became a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Who would have expected it?


    It seemed like it was not nonsense that Chiliocosm Sovereigns had the protection of providence.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, you¡¯ve tried to kill me several times, but you couldn¡¯t. Now, it¡¯s time to settle the score with you!¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back. There was a trace of cold killing intent in the gaze he directed at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.

 Chapter 1592 - 1592 Suppressing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!

    1592 Suppressing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression was dark, but at this point, he could no longer make peace, unless he could put aside his pride and bow down to Lin Feng.


    But was it possible?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign after all. Even if the other party was another Chiliocosm Sovereign, how could he give in? That was impossible. How could he possibly give in?


    Since he could not give in, they could only fight it out.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve just evolved a small chiliocosm. How much small chiliocosm origin can you accumulate? Hmph, in terms of accumulation, I¡¯m countless times stronger than you! Even if you become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll teach you an unforgettable lesson today!¡±


    He could not appear weak no matter what. At this point, there was no point in saying anything else. They could only fight!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn no longer hesitated. This time, he was facing a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, he no longer held back at all, and went all out.


    Boom.


    This place was boundless and vast. It was an open area between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm. No lifeform could even survive here. No matter how intense the battle was here, it would not affect anything.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn unleashed the small chiliocosm power at full force. A battle between Chiliocosm Sovereigns was actually very simple. It was a collision of the power of the small chiliocosms, a head-on clash without any lucky exceptions.


    After all, however numerous the techniques, what could they do against the overwhelming suppression of an entire small chiliocosm?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn unleashed the boundless power of the small chiliocosm. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, it was like a huge small chiliocosm was crushing down.


    In reality, a Chiliocosm Sovereign did represent a small chiliocosm, and could condense all the power in a small chiliocosm.


    However, Lin Feng was not to be outdone. He was also a Chiliocosm Sovereign now.


    Buzz.


    A huge lotus floated above Lin Feng¡¯s head. It was the Chaotic Lotus. Around the Chaotic Lotus, an enormous small chiliocosm was faintly discernible.


    The small chiliocosm was all-encompassing. There were all kinds of chiliocosm domains, worlds, and living beings. They were simply infinite, vast, and innumerable.


    Boom.


    Their small chiliocosm phantoms collided fiercely. The violent small chiliocosm powers were even more majestic as they constantly intertwined. The shockwaves spread in all directions.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt pressure, an immense pressure. If he was a huge mountain, then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn opposite him was also a huge mountain, and it seemed to be even heavier and stronger.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had yet to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, overall, his ¡°capacity¡± was actually not much different from Lin Feng¡¯s.


    Even if there was a slight difference, it would not affect the battle between the two of them. Hence, in a head-on clash between the two of them, neither of them actually gained the upper hand.


    However, Lin Feng had the Chaotic Lotus to suppress the small chiliocosm, and it was very stable. Even if he did not have much small chiliocosm origin, he was not inferior to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s expression changed slightly. In reality, he had already sensed that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was not inferior to his at all from the first head-on clash.


    This meant that the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng had evolved had an extremely solid foundation. It was just that Lin Feng¡¯s reserves were perhaps not as deep as his. The other aspects were not inferior to him. However, a battle between Chiliocosm Sovereigns was clearly not that simple.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn attacked again. He was almost going all out. He unleashed the small chiliocosm power in a frenzy, disregarding all costs. The power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign was infinite, because there was an entire small chiliocosm.


    The small chiliocosm cycled continuously, and its power was similarly infinite.


    Lin Feng was not inferior at all. He unleashed the power of his internal small chiliocosm in a frenzy. This was the first time Lin Feng had felt so carefree. He also learned more and more about the small chiliocosm power, and became more and more familiar with it. Moreover, he gained a deeper understanding of the operation of the small chiliocosm.


    Small chiliocosms were different from chiliocosm domains and worlds. There was almost no limit, and the cycle was endless. This was the terrifying aspect of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were clearly very powerful, but there was almost no limit, and their strength was infinite. As long as a Chiliocosm Sovereign was given enough time, it would be a piece of cake for them to destroy dozens or hundreds of small chiliocosms.


    However, as time passed, Lin Feng actually gradually gained a slight advantage.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng had the Chaotic Lotus to suppress the small chiliocosm, so Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was incomparably stable. Normally, these advantages might not be obvious, but in this frenzied battle and insane battle of attrition, these advantages gradually revealed themselves.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn relied on the support of the small chiliocosm origin. However, once the small chiliocosm origin he had accumulated was exhausted, it would be troublesome. Who would have thought that as soon as Lin Feng successfully evolved the small chiliocosm, it would be so stable that it could be on par with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s, and even have a slight advantage?


    ¡°This person is not simple.¡±


    ¡°How can anyone who underwent the Epochal Cataclysm and evolved a small chiliocosm successfully in the end be simple?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn will definitely lose face this time. Tsk tsk, if this goes on, he¡¯ll be at a serious disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That is, unless Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn really risks his life regardless of the cost. He hasn¡¯t used his core yet.¡±


    ¡°Core? If he uses even his core power, he¡¯ll really be risking his life. There¡¯s no need. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn has the core, but does Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng not have a core? We still don¡¯t know what the core of Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng is yet. It¡¯s very dangerous to use the core of the small chiliocosm rashly. There¡¯s a risk of death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s really no need to risk their lives.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook their heads. In reality, at this point in the battle, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had already lost. Moreover, he had lost terribly and lost all his dignity.


    He had already become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for seven epochs, yet he could not take down a newly ascended Chiliocosm Sovereign. The issue was already evident. In fact, the Sky Horn Chiliocosm Sovereign had suffered heavy losses this time. It was hard to say if he could survive the next Epochal Cataclysm.


    After all, there were only two epochs left until Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Two epochs might be very long for ordinary Controllers, but to a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was just a blink of an eye. He still had to seize more small chiliocosm origin during the two epochs.


    Otherwise, it would really be difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to survive his second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Bang.


    The two of them clashed forcefully again. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn quickly retreated. Finally, he stood in the void, his expression dark and very ugly. He stared intently at Lin Feng, deliberating over his choice. He was hesitating about whether to use the core power of the small chiliocosm!


    The core power of the small chiliocosm was the foundation of every Chiliocosm Sovereign, and could not afford to be damaged at all. Although it was the strongest ability of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it could not be used lightly.


    Once the core power was used, there was a risk of death.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was weighing whether it was worth it.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, a very dangerous feeling had arisen in the depths of his heart. It was as if some terrifying power was about to erupt from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s body.


    Lin Feng immediately thought of the core power of the small chiliocosm. He also had core power, and it was the mysterious River of Spacetime. However, this core power could not be revealed to others lightly.


    In fact, even Lin Feng himself did not know what was so miraculous about using the River of Spacetime as the core of his small chiliocosm. Lin Feng did not want to expose the River of Spacetime unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Hmph, Lin Feng, after I survive the second Epochal Cataclysm, I¡¯ll challenge you again!¡±


    In the end, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn endured it. So what if he lost face? In any case, he had already lost face this time. If he used his core power for the sake of preserving his dignity and suffered any damage, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn turned around and left, quickly disappearing.


    After this battle, even though Lin Feng had just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was already famed in the medium chiliocosm. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before every Chiliocosm Sovereign learned of Lin Feng¡¯s name.


    Of course, along with Lin Feng¡¯s deeds, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would definitely be the ¡°stepping stone¡±, and would become the laughingstock of the entire medium chiliocosm. It was already set in stone.


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had finally left. If he really tried to use the core power of the small chiliocosm to fight to the death, Lin Feng actually did not have much confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the pitch-black void.

 Chapter 1593 - 1593 Sky Heart Dojo

    1593 Sky Heart Dojo


    The void stretched as far as the eye could see, as if there was nothing. However, Lin Feng could sense that there was a world in the void, like the bright moon in the sky, densely surrounded by countless small chiliocosms.


    Lin Feng immediately understood. It was the great medium chiliocosm that reigned above small chiliocosms, the medium chiliocosm without Epochal Cataclysms!


    Originally, there were still many ¡°spying¡± gazes, but as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn left, these spying gazes disappeared.


    Lin Feng did not need a ¡°guide¡±. As long as a Chiliocosm Sovereign survived the Epochal Cataclysm and successfully evolved a small chiliocosm, after leaving the original small chiliocosm and entering the void, every Chiliocosm Sovereign could sense the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng even felt that the medium chiliocosm seemed to have an invisible attraction to his internal small chiliocosm, as if it was urging him to head to the medium chiliocosm.


    With this kind of detection, why would there be a need for a guide?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a huge step forward, traversing an incredible distance. With his internal small chiliocosm as a springboard, whether there was space here was actually inconsequential. Lin Feng¡¯s traveling speed was comparable to warping space.


    This was also how Chiliocosm Sovereigns traveled. Having an internal small chiliocosm was very convenient for doing anything. After all, a small chiliocosm was all-encompassing and inclusive.


    In a few moments, Lin Feng had arrived at the medium chiliocosm.


    He saw densely arranged small chiliocosms. These small chiliocosms surrounded the huge world in the middle like stars surrounding the moon. This world was too huge. Even Lin Feng felt insignificant standing in front of it.


    He tried to sense this world with his mental power, but he only felt an infinite vastness, as if there was no end.


    This was the medium chiliocosm above the many small chiliocosms. It was the ultimate destination of all cultivators. Only here were there no cataclysms, and could one possess everything.


    Of course, this was only the ostensible phenomenon.


    Lin Feng was naturally not that naive. He knew that no matter where it was, there would definitely be competition. If not for competition, how could so many Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns obtain enough small chiliocosm origin?


    Hence, there was competition everywhere. The only difference was the method of competition.


    ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign, welcome to the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    A figure stepped out of the medium chiliocosm.


    It was a white-haired old man who walked slowly from the void. He looked amiable.


    ¡°I¡¯m one step too late. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was one step ahead again.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart is really fast. How long has it been? He¡¯s actually the first to arrive.¡±


    ¡°The last person who received Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was also Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, right? Heh, he obtained a lot of benefits. Forget it, forget it. We¡¯re not as fast as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. What can we do?¡±


    Many great entities conversed in the void before falling silent. No one came up, as if this was the default ¡°rule¡±.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was also a Chiliocosm Sovereign. The conversations between those Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not be concealed from him. A lot of information could already be revealed from them.


    These Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to ¡°rush to receive¡± a new Chiliocosm Sovereign. There should be some kind of benefit in it. Moreover, the Chiliocosm Sovereign in front of him had once received Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.


    ¡°Thank you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    Although he did not know why they were fighting to receive him, Lin Feng could not see through the Chiliocosm Sovereign in front of him. He only felt that his aura was far stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s. Perhaps he was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign, this way please!¡±


    If he knew Lin Feng¡¯s title of ¡°Dark Domain¡±, it meant that he definitely had some knowledge on Lin Feng. This meant that this Chiliocosm Sovereign did not only pay attention to Lin Feng now, but had started paying attention to him long ago.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart led Lin Feng onto the medium chiliocosm. As soon as they entered the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng felt that his small chiliocosm seemed to have become more energetic. However, there was also an invisible faint suppression that made Lin Feng wary.


    The medium chiliocosm was boundless, and there were no so-called cities. There were only famous mountains and rivers, where palaces were built. However, there were powerful auras and imprints in all these places, representing a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Soon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart led Lin Feng to a huge mountain. Around the mountain were countless dense buildings and palaces, looking very lively.


    ¡°This is my Sky Heart Dojo! It¡¯s also my honor to welcome the Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart led Lin Feng directly into the hall in the dojo. Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart were the only ones inside.


    The two of them sat down separately. There was a smile in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s eyes as he said calmly, ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign, there¡¯s no need to hold back. I know that you must have many questions. You can ask them all now. As long as I can answer them, I won¡¯t conceal anything.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then asked in a low voice, ¡°General knowledge. I would like to learn all the general knowledge about the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°As expected of the Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign. You are truly extraordinary to have ascended to a Chiliocosm Sovereign in an epoch. Not bad. The general knowledge of the medium chiliocosm includes almost all information. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to spend some time introducing it to you.¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart explained, Lin Feng listened very carefully.


    Gradually, Lin Feng also gained a comprehensive and direct understanding of the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Even though it was just some general knowledge, it was very important to Lin Feng. At the very least, he was no longer completely ignorant, and did not have to spend a long time slowly learning about it.


    ¡°In that case, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart rushed here to bring me around to show goodwill?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. Who wouldn¡¯t want the favor of a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, every time a new Chiliocosm Sovereign enters the medium chiliocosm, someone will take the initiative to receive them. Of course, they¡¯re all Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In the past, in order to receive a new Chiliocosm Sovereign, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns even had some disputes. Later, there was an established rule. Whoever arrives in front of the new Chiliocosm Sovereign first will receive them. There¡¯s no need to fight anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. A thought flashed through his mind, and he asked, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart has also received Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn before. What did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn give you in return in the end?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling the Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn once helped me to obtain a small chiliocosm. It could be considered a huge favor to me. However, Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your matter with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn has nothing to do with me. I have no intention of interfering.¡±


    The relationship between Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and Lin Feng had already spread throughout the medium chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart naturally knew. However, there were only benefits between Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    If there were no huge benefits, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not interfere in a battle between two Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Thank you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign can stay at my Sky Heart Dojo as you please. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then bade farewell and left the hall. He did intend to stay in the Sky Heart Dojo for a period of time to organize his future plans.


    Moreover, since Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart made explanations for a price, Lin Feng naturally would not hold back. At most, he would repay the favor in the future, just like Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did.


    This was also why countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns competed to receive a new Chiliocosm Sovereign. There was no danger nor cost to befriending a new Chiliocosm.


    Where else could one find such a good deal?

 Chapter 1594 - 1594 Choice of the Dojo

    1594 Choice of the Dojo


    In a spacious courtyard of the Sky Heart Dojo¡­


    This was the place where the most distinguished guests were received by Sky Heart Dojo. Hence, there were hundreds of male and female Controllers serving them. All of these Controllers were curious about which distinguished guest lived in the courtyard.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen this distinguished guest before. Could he be a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign? We know Chiliocosm Sovereign Moca and Chiliocosm Sovereign Rabe, but they¡¯re both pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They don¡¯t usually come to our Sky Heart Dojo either.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be other than these two Chiliocosm Sovereigns? Could it be a true Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Even though these Controllers were all speculating, they did not dare to be impudent. If he was really a Chiliocosm Sovereign, their every move might offend this great Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Feng naturally knew the actions of these guards very well. However, he did not pay much attention to it. In reality, why would he need so many people to serve him?


    Even if he needed to be served, there were many Controllers in his small chiliocosm. Every one of them was trustworthy.


    However, Lin Feng had no intention of moving them out of the small chiliocosm, at least not yet. Lin Feng was only staying in the Sky Heart Dojo for the time being. It was impossible for him to stay here forever.


    Of course, if he was willing to live here or even join the Sky Heart Dojo, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would definitely welcome him very much. However, Lin Feng would not be so rash.


    He still had to establish his own faction. Having his own place was the best.


    Lin Feng had already learned about the situation in the medium chiliocosm from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    In the medium chiliocosm, most of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually did their own things. They each occupied an area and established a dojo. There were actually very few conflicts between the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Most of them happened in the process of competing for the small chiliocosm origin, but they were usually conflicts initiated by the subordinate Controllers sent down by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Normally, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not make an appearance. They relied on these Controllers under their command to collect the small chiliocosm origin.


    Then, a dojo was rather important. Only with a dojo could one have a foundation, and could the other Controllers and other factions know them.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to even descend into the small chiliocosms to fight for the small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng could not possibly condense an avatar to fight for it every time, right? Moreover, how many small chiliocosms could he fight for that way?


    Hence, the urgent matter at hand for Lin Feng was to establish a dojo that belonged solely to him!


    However, where should the dojo be established? Lin Feng was a little worried. He only had an intuitive understanding of the entire medium chiliocosm, but he did not understand the specific aspects at all.


    Finding a suitable place was easier said than done.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to see Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart again. There was no need to trouble two people about one matter. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart must know a lot about the medium chiliocosm, and could give more appropriate suggestions.


    ¡°Establish a dojo?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not seem too surprised. Basically, the first thing a new Chiliocosm Sovereign had to do was to establish a dojo.


    ¡°The medium chiliocosm is very, very large, but choices regarding the dojo cannot be made lightly. If it¡¯s too primitive, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t obtain a lot of news about the medium chiliocosm immediately. Moreover, there are various inconveniences, such as communication problems. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns also need to communicate with each other, and so do the dojos.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He understood all of this.


    ¡°To satisfy these conditions at the same time, there won¡¯t be many places to choose. I can think of a place that¡¯s very suitable. It depends on whether the Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign accepts it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where?¡±


    ¡°Black Devil Abyss!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart pointed out a place, but Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just from the name, he knew that it was not an ordinary place.


    ¡°Is there any trouble in this place?¡± Lin Feng asked with a frown.


    ¡°This place is not far from my Sky Heart Dojo, and it¡¯s adjacent to the dojos of some other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. You can sense the entire medium chiliocosm more clearly there, which is also a rare benefit to the Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, such a good location has never been occupied by a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Naturally, there¡¯s some trouble.¡±


    As expected, there was trouble. Lin Feng¡¯s guess was right, but his curiosity was still piqued. Hence, he said, ¡°Please elaborate.¡±


    ¡°The reason is very simple. The entire Black Devil Abyss is close to the territory of an Ancestral Devil! In fact, that Ancestral Devil has already used various methods to include the Black Devil Abyss in his territory.¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Devil!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even without Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s introduction, he knew what kind of entity Ancestral Devils were. They were at the same level as Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but they were Celestial Devils.


    Back then, the Celestial Devil Ancestor was eager to become an Ancestral Devil. However, it was even more difficult for a Celestial Devil to become an Ancestral Devil than for a Controller to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Almost every Ancestral Devil was born that way. Although there were also some who cultivated to become Ancestral Devils through cultivation later, they were extremely rare, and could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°If there¡¯s an Ancestral Devil, it¡¯ll really be troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    ¡°Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign, things are not that bad. Actually, Ancestral Devils are a taboo topic in the medium chiliocosm. Although Ancestral Devils are strong, they are confined to a fixed area. Among the Ancestral Devils, there are no Ancestral Devils comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This is their greatest weakness. And there are Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns among us Controllers!


    ¡°Originally, before the birth of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, us Controllers fought with the Ancestral Devils for countless years, and were often at a disadvantage. At that time, the medium chiliocosm was not so peaceful. However, after the birth of the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, everything changed. Before the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, even the strongest Ancestral Devil was nothing.


    ¡°However, for some unknown reason¡ªit seems to involve a secret that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have been pursuing¡ªthe Ancestral Devils were not exterminated by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Instead, they set up an area as a place for the Ancestral Devils to survive and reproduce. After countless epochs, the number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns among the Controllers increased. Even without the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, we are actually no longer afraid of those Ancestral Devils. Moreover, the two parties hardly ever cross paths.


    ¡°However, the Black Devil Abyss is different. The Black Devil Abyss is in the middle of the region between our territory and the area designated for the Ancestral Devils. It can be considered both the territory of the Ancestral Devils and of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. We avoid conflicts, and in addition, since powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns all have their own dojos, they naturally have no interest in the Black Devil Abyss. As for the new Chiliocosm Sovereigns, since they don¡¯t know much about the situation, they still chose the safer way in the end. For example, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn chose another place.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion. There are various benefits to the Black Devil Abyss that you¡¯ll only know when you get there. As for whether the Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign chooses the Black Devil Abyss for your dojo, it¡¯s up to you, Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart stopped talking. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited quietly for Lin Feng to make his choice.

 Chapter 1595 - 1595 Is This the Black Devil Abyss?

    1595 Is This the Black Devil Abyss?


    ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±


    After a long while, Lin Feng voiced his thoughts. No matter what the Black Devil Abyss was like, he wanted to take a look for himself before making plans.


    ¡°By the way, how strong are the Ancestral Devils near the Black Devil Abyss?¡±


    This was what Lin Feng was most concerned about.


    ¡°The Ancestral Devils are different from us Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They do not have internal small chiliocosm, so their power will not be infinite, nor do they have extensive combat abilities like us Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, they are very difficult to kill, and the damage they can incur to small chiliocosms is very astonishing. Unless absolutely necessary, do not try to take Ancestral Devils into your internal small chiliocosm.


    ¡°As for the Ancestral Devils near the Black Devil Abyss, their strength is only about the same as One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. You can rest assured, Dark Domain Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, the Ancestral Devils definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a big deal over the matter. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns have a comprehensive advantage. Heh, if not for the injunction imposed by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, with so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns on our side, we could even attack together and charge into the territory of the Ancestral Devils.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Ancestral Devils were equivalent to stronger versions of Celestial Devil Emperors, and they were countless times stronger. However, at the level of Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Ancestral Devils seemed to be slightly weaker than Chiliocosm Sovereigns, because their abilities were not as extensive as the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    For example, the cores of some Chiliocosm Sovereigns nurtured terrifying supreme treasures. Once they erupted, they would be simply earth-shattering and astonishingly powerful. It was just that under normal circumstances, Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not use the core of their internal small chiliocosm.


    In the past, there were very few Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and they were far from a match for those Ancestral Devils. However, after so many years, things had changed. Most of the Ancestral Devils were born as they were. Even if some became Ancestral Devils through cultivation after birth, there were still very few of them.


    As time passed, the number of Chiliocosm Sovereigns increased, and the current situation was silently reversed. Even without the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not fear those Ancestral Devils.


    On the other hand, the injunction of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could now be considered ¡°protection¡± for those Ancestral Devils. Otherwise, the many Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have long conquered the territory of the Ancestral Devils.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    Lin Feng then bade farewell to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and returned to his residence. He spent a few more days investigating the Black Devil Abyss properly. Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had said, there was not much difference.


    After everything was prepared, Lin Feng prepared to set off for the Black Devil Abyss!


    ¡­


    The Black Devil Abyss was shrouded in a layer of fog all year round.


    This place was uninhabited, but some powerful Controllers, such as Two-star and Three-star Supremacies, often chose to go near the Black Devil Abyss. Sometimes, some Celestial Devils would appear here. After all, it was normal for some Celestial Devils to appear near the territory of the Ancestral Devils.


    Celestial Devils could be considered a ¡°great supplement¡± to Controllers. They were much better than many supreme treasures and many natural treasures. Hence, some Controllers also came to try their luck. As long as they were not too unlucky, they would more or less gain something when encountering powerful Celestial Devils.


    As for encountering the Ancestral Devils?


    That was impossible. The Ancestral Devils would only stay within their territory. It was impossible for them to complicate matters and deal with ordinary Controllers.


    If they incurred the discontent of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or even the discontent of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, all the Ancestral Devils would be doomed.


    ¡°Quick, quick, work harder. We¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat this Celestial Devil!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve struck it rich this time. This Celestial Devil Emperor is a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. Who¡¯d expect that we¡¯d be so lucky as to encounter such a powerful Celestial Devil?¡±


    ¡°We have to be careful. There are also many Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors near the Black Devil Abyss. If he has companions rushing over to rescue us, not only will we gain nothing, we will even be in danger.¡±


    There was a boundless open space in the Black Devil Abyss stretching on for billions of miles. At this moment, there were three Controllers. They all appeared to be Three-star Supremacies, though they were just ordinary Three-star Supremacies. They were joining forces to attack a powerful Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor.


    It was already very, very difficult for Three-star Supremacies in the medium chiliocosm to improve, even by a little. The only way was to descend into the small chiliocosms. However, even if they served Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there were relatively few chances to descend into small chiliocosms. Moreover, it was very dangerous.


    If they were not careful, they might be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm.


    Hence, although those Three-star Supremacies in the lower chiliocosm seemed domineering, it was actually rife with danger, and they had a very high mortality rate. Even if they were not reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm, if they did not meet the requirements of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns and obtain the small chiliocosm origin, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not even open the descension passage and bring them back to the medium chiliocosm.


    That way, even Three-star Supremacies who had descended would definitely die.


    These three people were all Controllers without any background. It had been incomparably difficult for them along the way. In the medium chiliocosm, if one did not have the support of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it would be almost impossible to do anything.


    The price of being lone rangers was too high.


    Although lone rangers had the freedom that other Controllers envied, and some were even stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereigns, being unable to increase their strength was simply worse than death.


    Being alive did not mean that one would definitely be happy and enjoy life. Sometimes, if one could not see hope or the path ahead, being alive was a form of torture.


    ¡°You despicable Controllers, I will definitely devour you all. I¡¯ll devour all of you!¡±


    The Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor was roaring and struggling violently. It seemed to be a little difficult for the three of them to take down this Celestial Devil Emperor in a short period of time.


    But they had plenty of time, and did not care about consumption.


    However, as time gradually passed, this Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor did not seem to have changed at all. He was still full of vigor. Although he was at a disadvantage, they were always just a little short of defeating him completely.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The Black Devil Abyss has been too calm recently. Before we came, I¡¯ve heard that there seem to be a few Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss who are actually ambushing the Controllers. Recently, some Controllers have suffered heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°Ambush? Do these Celestial Devils have the guts for it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for certain. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡±


    The three Supremacies were already spooked by the experience.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a violent gust of wind howled, and a few more powerful auras surged towards them. Terrifying Celestial Devil¡¯s force fields instantly filled this area, enveloping the three Supremacies.


    ¡°This is bad. There¡¯s indeed a trap! Run, run quickly!¡±


    The expressions of the three Supremacies changed abruptly. When they saw that there were a total of four Celestial Devils, they immediately knew that they had fallen into a trap.


    ¡°Damn Controllers, it serves you right! Heh, you¡¯d better let us devour you. We¡¯ve really invested a lot in luring you.¡±


    Including the surrounded Celestial Devil Emperor, there were a total of five Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors. Moreover, all of them were top-notch Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors. They surrounded the three Supremacies with menacing expressions.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished. We didn¡¯t expect to fall into a trap too.¡±


    The three Supremacies were shocked. They looked at the five Celestial Devil Emperors with very dark expressions.


    In the past, they were the ones who thought of ways to capture and kill Celestial Devil Emperors. But now, they were surrounded by Celestial Devil Emperors. Those who killed others would always wind up killed. There seemed to be nothing wrong with that.


    They could only blame themselves for being too careless.


    ¡°This day would come sooner or later when we came to the Black Devil Abyss. In that case, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    The three Supremacies also made up their minds. They were lone rangers and had no background. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come to the Black Devil Abyss. At this moment, they could only risk their lives.


    However, they knew very well that even if they risked their lives, the probability of escaping was probably minuscule.


    Just as both parties were preparing to fight, ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Right on the heels of that, a figure silently stepped out of the spatial passage and asked with a frown, ¡°Is this the Black Devil Abyss?¡±

 Chapter 1596 - 1596 Chaos Dojo, Teaching Regardless of Background!

    1596 Chaos Dojo, Teaching Regardless of Background!


    ¡°Is this the Black Devil Abyss?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    His voice echoed in the void.


    Seeing the white-robed man who had suddenly appeared, the Controllers and the Celestial Devil Emperors were all slightly stunned, not quite realizing what¡¯s happened. However, the five Celestial Devil Emperors quickly reacted. They did not know the exact identity of this mysterious man, but he was a Controller, and that was enough!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    In the medium chiliocosm, Controllers and Celestial Devils had nothing to say to each other. When they encountered each other, there was only one word for it¡ªkill!


    The five Celestial Devil Emperors could not see through Lin Feng, but it did not matter. They were the top Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors. When they joined forces, they were invincible. They had tricked and killed countless Controllers. Why would they be afraid of an unfamiliar man?


    ¡°Celestial Devils? This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen Celestial Devils in the medium chiliocosm. However, Celestial Devils are indeed Celestial Devils. They are born with too much killing intent, and it¡¯s useless to keep them around,¡± Lin Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    He only flicked his sleeve slightly. As his wide sleeve extended, a massive and overwhelming force surged like an unstoppable tidal wave.


    The five peak Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors actually did not even have the slightest ability to resist. With a flick of Lin Feng¡¯s sleeve, they were pulverized and completely reduced to dust in the void.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, acted as if he had done nothing significant. There was no change in his expression at all.


    The difference between a Chiliocosm Sovereign and Three-star entities was just too great. They were different forms of life with a disparity of billions of times. The two were completely incomparable. Moreover, this was Lin Feng¡¯s true body. The true body of a Chiliocosm Sovereign could kill countless Three-star entities with a breath.


    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really dead. There¡¯s not a trace of aura.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    The remaining three Supremacies were dumbfounded. It was not that they had never seen a Chiliocosm Sovereign before, but this was the first time they had encountered one at such proximity.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign! Thank you for your help, Your Majesty. Otherwise, we would be doomed today.¡±


    The three of them caught on and hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at the three of them, understanding their thoughts clearly. At his level, it was very difficult for anyone to conceal anything from him, even if they wanted to.


    On the surface, these three people seemed to be thanking him, but deep down, they were wary of Lin Feng. That¡¯s right, they were wary, as if they were on guard against something.


    If an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign could make three Supremacies so wary, things were probably not that simple.


    Or rather, these three people were actually afraid that Lin Feng, a Chiliocosm Sovereign, would coerce them into doing something.


    However, Lin Feng did not pay attention to it. No matter how strong these three people were, they were only Three-star Supremacies. Why would he care? He had only attacked just now because it was convenient. He did not have a good impression of Celestial Devils at all.


    ¡°Is this the Black Devil Abyss?¡± Lin Feng asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. This is the northwest region of the Black Devil Abyss,¡± the three of them replied cautiously.


    ¡°Which Chiliocosm Sovereign do the three of you serve?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re lone rangers!¡± The three of them hesitated for a moment before answering.


    ¡°Lone rangers?¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. So that was the case. These three people were actually lone rangers. No wonder they were a little wary of him, a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign. There were very, very few lone rangers in the medium chiliocosm. Most of them were the descendants of some Controllers who slowly left their original factions.


    They did not want their fates to be controlled by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and constantly descend into small chiliocosms to die either. Hence, they lived alone in the medium chiliocosm.


    However, in reality, lone rangers did not do very well in the medium chiliocosm. They had no background, and even the most ordinary Supremacy was not afraid of them.


    This was because those Supremacies had the support of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Although the dignified Chiliocosm Sovereigns usually would not bully the weak and attack casually, just the faction under the Chiliocosm Sovereign was enough to intimidate any lone ranger.


    Although they were not in danger from descending into small chiliocosms, life was actually difficult.


    However, some people simply enjoyed this feeling of freedom. These three people should be such lone rangers. Hence, after learning that Lin Feng was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they were genuinely wary.


    They were afraid that Lin Feng would rope them into serving under his command. Then, their days of freedom would be over.


    ¡°Lone rangers, you said that you came here for those Celestial Devils?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We intended to hunt some Celestial Devils to obtain some world origin. If Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign has any orders, we will definitely do our best.¡±


    The three of them were clearly a little insincere, but Lin Feng did not expose them.


    ¡°I have just advanced from the lower chiliocosm to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. I wish to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss. Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss?¡±


    The three Supremacies were shocked. They knew very well what establishing a dojo meant. It meant that there would be another huge faction in the medium chiliocosm from now on.


    Moreover, only true Chiliocosm Sovereigns could establish dojos. Those pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not establish dojos at all. After all, the life and death of a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign were controlled by a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could they be qualified to establish a dojo?


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s not impossible to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, but there are many Celestial Devils here, and there are even Ancestral Devils¡­¡±


    ¡°Celestial Devils? I¡¯ll eradicate them! As for Ancestral Devils, I have my own way of dealing with them.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Black Devil Abyss is really a rare good place to establish a dojo.¡±


    The three of them also gave an affirmative answer.


    In reality, Lin Feng had already made his decision. When he came to the Black Devil Abyss, he sensed the uniqueness of the Black Devil Abyss immediately. Here, his mind seemed to be able to sense a strange fluctuation in the medium chiliocosm. Even his internal small chiliocosm was ¡°cheering¡± slightly, as if it was very comfortable.


    This should be a ¡°favored location¡± in the medium chiliocosm.


    If not for various constraints, such a favored location would have been occupied long ago. Even if there was some trouble, Lin Feng did not intend to give it up.


    Since he was going to establish a dojo, Lin Feng naturally would not keep a low profile anymore.


    The dojo was the front of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. In fact, apart from their internal small chiliocosm, it was the most important thing to the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It could be considered a foundation.


    The dojo of every Chiliocosm Sovereign was crucial. Lin Feng would not be careless and build a dojo casually.


    After all, once the dojo was established, a faction would have to be established. Just fighting with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was far from enough of a stir. Lin Feng still needed to make an even more sensational move.


    ¡°You said that there are many Celestial Devils here?¡±


    A thought crossed Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He seemed to have thought of a solution.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This place is close to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, so many Celestial Devils would appear here.¡±


    ¡°All right, you can leave. If I want to establish a dojo, I naturally have to clear out all the Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss!¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a way to establish authority. He would use these Celestial Devils to establish authority.


    Next was the name of the dojo.


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. The Dark Domain Supremacy was just his previous title in the small chiliocosm. Now that he had become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the title of Dark Domain was no longer very suitable.


    Usually, Chiliocosm Sovereigns were titled after their core power, but Lin Feng had never displayed his core power. Moreover, Lin Feng would not reveal the principle of spacetime lightly to others.


    Then, there was another form of title, and that was the place where the Chiliocosm Sovereign rose to power.


    Images flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, but they finally stopped in the Chaotic World.


    His ascension began in the Chaos!


    Hence, Lin Feng had already made his decision.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, it was as if the entire Black Devil Abyss was shaking. At the same time, a mighty voice sounded throughout the entire Black Devil Abyss. It even spread out of the Black Devil Abyss, shaking the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°I shall establish the Chaos Dojo in the Black Devil Abyss. From today onwards, my teachings are open to all. All Supremacies, regardless of their identities or past, can enter my dojo. On this day the Chaos Dojo is established, I shall eradicate the Celestial Devils of the Black Devil Abyss, in celebration of the dojo¡¯s establishment!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread further and further. It was as if Lin Feng¡¯s voice was echoing in every corner of the medium chiliocosm. For a moment, all in the medium chiliocosm, be it the Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Supremacies, were stunned.

 Chapter 1597 - 1597 Eradicated with a Thought!

    1597 Eradicated with a Thought!


    ¡°What? Someone is establishing a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss?¡±


    ¡°Which Chiliocosm Sovereign dares to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being harassed by those Ancestral Devils?¡±


    ¡°It should be a new Chiliocosm Sovereign. Otherwise, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns already have a dojos. They naturally wouldn¡¯t go to war and build a new dojo in the Black Devil Abyss.¡±


    ¡°In the past few epochs, there seems to be only one new Chiliocosm Sovereign in our entire medium chiliocosm. Could it be Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn?¡±


    ¡°No, your news is outdated. It¡¯s not Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, but a new Chiliocosm Sovereign! Some time ago, he even had some conflicts with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, and repelled him in public.¡±


    ¡°A new Chiliocosm Sovereign is establishing a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss. Actually, we can give it a try. If we can join a Chiliocosm Sovereign, we will definitely be valued by His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and have boundless prospects.¡±


    For a moment, many people were tempted.


    However, ordinary Supremacies had already joined other dojos. It was impossible for them to leave. Once they left, it would be equal to betraying the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Who would dare to betray a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Of course, the medium chiliocosm was huge. Perhaps relatively speaking, there were very, very few Supremacies who were lone rangers. In fact, they were extremely rare. However, looking at the entire medium chiliocosm, there were more lone rangers.


    Many were still a little tempted.


    After all, it was unusual for a Chiliocosm Sovereign to publicly recruit ordinary Controllers, and shout the slogan of ¡°teaching regardless of background¡±. In fact, it was very rare.


    However, there were also many people who were watching on, or rather, had a trace of hesitation.


    All the Controllers of the medium chiliocosm knew what the Black Devil Abyss was. Would Lin Feng really not encounter any trouble establishing a dojo here?


    There were countless Celestial Devils alone. How difficult was it to expel them?


    However, Lin Feng was very fast. Or rather, his speed of clearing them out was very fast.


    What kind of scene was it like for an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign to attack with all his might? Many people probably did not know, even if they often saw Chiliocosm Sovereigns. But now, they could finally witness this scene with their own eyes.


    Lin Feng wanted to clear out all the Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss. Hence, he personally attacked. The mighty small chiliocosm power enveloped the entire Black Devil Abyss like a huge net.


    Then, the huge net came down suddenly.


    Boom.


    It was like ice meeting fire. As the power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm suddenly enveloped them, regardless of how powerful the Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss were, they were all reduced to dust by the net of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm power.


    In just a moment, or rather, in an instant, with a thought from Lin Feng, all the Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss were completely purged!


    This scene stunned those who had not witnessed the majestic power of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign with their own eyes. They were incomparably awed and speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this the great power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°I cultivated for three epochs and became a peak Three-star Supremacy. I originally thought that although I am far inferior to a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the difference shouldn¡¯t be that great. Now, it seems like I¡¯m truly ignorant. The difference between a Supremacy and a Chiliocosm Sovereign is indescribable and immeasurable.¡±


    ¡°Ants. All below Chiliocosm Sovereigns are ants!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I was lucky enough to see a Chiliocosm Sovereign send down his main battle avatar. Although I also felt that it was very strong, almost invincible, it wasn¡¯t as strong as this despairing power now. Is this the true power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign? The true body of a Chiliocosm Sovereign is really terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable. Those below the Chiliocosm Sovereign are really less than ants.¡±


    Nothing could be more awe-inspiring than personally witnessing a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body attack. Lin Feng was doing it in front of everyone. He did not conceal his power, and was attacking openly.


    It was very rare for a Chiliocosm Sovereign to attack anyone below the level of a Chiliocosm Sovereign publicly with his true body. Even if he attacked, he usually would not make it public. Moreover, it would be over in an instant, and was far less shocking than Lin Feng¡¯s feat.


    On the other hand, the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s main battle avatar would occasionally appear in a small chiliocosm. As time passed, many Controllers forgot how powerful the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body was. They only measured the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body with the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar.


    But now, with a thought from Lin Feng, he had killed hundreds of Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss. There was no lack of peak Three-star Celestial Devil Emperors among them. However, none of them could withstand a thought from Lin Feng. They were all killed in an instant and reduced to dust.


    This gap was simply shocking and despairing.


    The previous three lone rangers also watched this scene with their mouths agape. This was too shocking.


    ¡°Did we¡­ miss something?¡± one of the Supremacies muttered softly.


    Even though they were lone rangers, and even though deep down, they actually rejected the Chiliocosm Sovereign, when they saw this scene, they had to admit that their hearts were shaken.


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t missed it yet. If you feel that being lone rangers is too tiring, you can also join the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Join the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    ¡°I feel that this might be the most important choice we make in our lives. I have a feeling that this Chiliocosm Sovereign seems to be different from the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    Originally, the three lone rangers were unwilling to join a dojo and become the subordinates of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, after witnessing Lin Feng eliminate all the Celestial Devils in the Black Devil Abyss with a flick of his finger, they were incomparably awed.


    In particular, they were incomparably awed by the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Some thoughts also appeared in the depths of their hearts. Could a Chiliocosm Sovereign who had just established a dojo nurture a Chiliocosm-level Boundary Stone in his internal small chiliocosm?


    Once it was successfully nurtured, wouldn¡¯t they have a chance to become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    Even pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still great Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even though their life and death were controlled by the Chiliocosm Sovereign, pursuit of strength made countless Supremacies willing to take the risk and give it a try.


    Moreover, Controllers like them who used the Boundary Stone could only become pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns at most. This was their supreme and ultimate goal of cultivation.


    If they wanted to reach this goal, they had to rely on the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s join him. We¡¯re already tempted, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    After a long while, the three of them looked at each other. Clearly, they had already made their decision. Hence, they all decided to join the Chaos Dojo.


    As the three of them made their decision, the three of them successfully became the first batch of medium chiliocosm Controllers to join the Chaos Dojo.


    ¡°No Chiliocosm Sovereign has come to congratulate me yet. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart has not come. Looks like they¡¯re waiting, waiting for the Ancestral Devil of the Black Devil Abyss to react.¡±


    Lin Feng was clear-minded. How could he not know what those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were thinking?


    If he wanted to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, the Ancestral Devils were a hurdle that could not be bypassed no matter what.


    The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not the only ones waiting. Lin Feng was actually waiting too!

 Chapter 1598 - 1598 Coming, Ancestral Devil Descending!

    1598 Coming, Ancestral Devil Descending!


    Ever since Lin Feng repelled Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, the Sky Horn Dojo became quiet. No one dared to discuss anything about Lin Feng publicly.


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn suddenly raised his head, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Fool! If a mere new One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign can occupy a place like the Black Devil Abyss at will, how could someone not have done it before you?¡±


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn also knew about Lin Feng¡¯s establishment of the Chaos Dojo in the Black Devil Abyss. However, he was rejoicing in Lin Feng¡¯s misfortune now. He knew how troublesome the Black Devil Abyss was. Just one Ancestral Devil was enough trouble.


    Moreover, it was close to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. There would be even more trouble in the future.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn wished Lin Feng could make a fool of himself now, so he could vent his anger.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not the only one. In reality, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had also noticed Lin Feng¡¯s actions. After all, once Lin Feng¡¯s slogan of ¡°teaching regardless of background¡± came out, it was actually rather stunning. At least, no Chiliocosm Sovereign had ever issued such a slogan before.


    Moreover, although they were not afraid of the Black Devil Abyss, it was rather surprising that a new One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign wanted to occupy the Black Devil Abyss as his dojo as soon as he arrived.


    ¡°The Black Devil Abyss is not a simple place.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you were probably the one who recommended it again, right? Last time, you recommended it to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, but he didn¡¯t fall for it. This time, this new Chiliocosm Sovereign fell for it.¡±


    ¡°Fall for it? I don¡¯t think so. The Black Devil Abyss is a unique place to begin with. Don¡¯t you think so? Now that a Chiliocosm Sovereign is willing to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, how can it be called falling for it?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, the Black Devil Abyss is indeed a unique place, but it¡¯s also a troublesome place. We all know what you¡¯re thinking. You just want that Chiliocosm Sovereign to establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, and eventually control the entrance to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, right? We don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory either. This might involve the secrets of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, it won¡¯t be long before that Chiliocosm Sovereign realizes your little scheme. You should think about how to mend your relationship now. Otherwise, after that Chiliocosm Sovereign who has controlled the entrance to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, if you still want to make any moves, it will depend on whether that Chiliocosm Sovereign agrees to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about this. It¡¯s hard to say if the dojo of that Chiliocosm Sovereign can be successfully established. Just wait. The Ancestral Devils are about to attack.¡±


    The thoughts of these expert Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all communicating in the void. They also wanted to see if Lin Feng could resist those Ancestral Devils. Otherwise, the Chaos Dojo would just be a joke right then and there.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    Lin Feng casually waved his hand. In the center of the Black Devil Abyss, palaces rose from the ground one after another, and mountains stood tall in the void. Lin Feng even cut through the void and created secret spaces as secret chambers for cultivation.


    The Chaos Dojo. This was Lin Feng¡¯s Chaos Dojo!


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, building a mere dojo was nothing. The true importance of the dojo was not the buildings, the layout, but the cultivators!


    As the Chaos Dojo was established, although many people were still watching, more and more people joined. However, Lin Feng did not release Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Epoch, and the others from his internal small chiliocosm for the time being.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng was still waiting. He knew that after establishing his dojo, it was still far from the time to rest easy. He still needed to pass the last stage¡ªthe Ancestral Devils!


    Only by resisting the revenge of the Ancestral Devils could Lin Feng¡¯s Chaos Dojo be considered successful. However, Lin Feng also had a plan. He did not just want to repel the revenge of the Ancestral Devils.


    He was a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Although he had made somewhat of a name for himself, it was all established upon Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Moreover, he only scored a minor victory against Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Both parties were uninjured.


    In fact, they had not even used their strongest abilities.


    A dojo established like this was destined to be the weakest dojo. For example, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had always been the weakest Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if he competed for small chiliocosms, he would not be able to win against those veteran Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng had never been someone willing to settle for less. He knew very well that the dojo was not established to look good, but to attract more Two-star and Three-star Supremacies.


    This way, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could compete for the small chiliocosm origin, and they would have sufficient manpower.


    The strength of the dojo often directly affected the speed at which the Chiliocosm Sovereigns obtained small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng did not want to ¡°endure¡± slowly in the medium chiliocosm. Just like the Chiliocosm Sovereign, that was not Lin Feng¡¯s pursuit.


    He was someone who used the River of Spacetime as his core power. What he pursued was eternity, freedom, and being unfettered. How could he endure it slowly?


    Hence, this was an opportunity. An opportunity to become famed in the medium chiliocosm, and an opportunity to completely establish authority.


    The reason was very simple. It had been a long, long time since an Ancestral Devil had fallen. Even those Two-cataclysm, Three-cataclysm, or even stronger Chiliocosm Sovereigns had never killed a single Ancestral Devil.


    What if Lin Feng killed an Ancestral Devil?


    His name as the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would probably spread throughout the entire medium chiliocosm immediately, and everyone would know about it. That way, there would not just be a small portion of people joining the Chaos Dojo in twos and threes like now. Many top-notch Supremacies would probably be willing to join the Chaos Dojo.


    Lin Feng waited quietly. He was also adjusting his state.


    He actually knew that in the eyes of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he was just a newly ascended One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Be it Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn or Lin Feng, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns took neither of them seriously.


    A One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was not a realm, but a tier of strength!


    Whether they had survived a second Epochal Cataclysm was very important to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns would even fall in the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Although there were very few, it was not unheard of. This was enough to make one on guard. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was in such danger at the moment. More than half of the small chiliocosm origin he had accumulated had been consumed, and his current situation was not very good.


    As for Lin Feng? He had just become a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and he had already caused such a commotion now. The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns just treated it as a show.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng sat cross-legged quietly in the Chaos Dojo. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng had already sensed it. An aura distinctly different from that of Controllers and Chiliocosm Sovereigns surged over from all directions, and erupted with a bang.


    ¡°Controller, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    A loud roar echoed in the sky above the Black Devil Abyss.


    Right on the heels of that, a terrifying body that was massive to the extreme, and could even easily flatten the Black Devil Abyss with one foot stretched across the void. It seemed to have appeared all of a sudden.


    That terrifying force field distorted the various rules of the medium chiliocosm. Even Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm power could not gain any advantage against this terrifying force field.


    Ancestral Devil. This was an Ancestral Devil!


    The Ancestral Devil that Lin Feng had been waiting for had finally descended!

 Chapter 1599 - 1599 Reappearance of the River of Spacetime!

    1599 Reappearance of the River of Spacetime!


    ¡°I am Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit! Controller, you¡¯ve gone too far. This is the territory of us Ancestral Devils. Don¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    The giant Ancestral Devil¡¯s true body was dense, and appeared similar to the Celestial Devil. However, compared to a Celestial Devil, it had an additional, more ferocious power that struck directly at the origin.


    That was the innate destructive power of the Ancestral Devils. It was a little similar to the power of the origin of destruction, but its destructive power was even stronger. It was innately capable of destroying small chiliocosms.


    Hence, once one became an Ancestral Devil, not only would they not be inferior to a Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of strength, they would even be stronger!


    Of course, the Chiliocosm Sovereign had countless abilities. This was something that the Ancestral Devils were far inferior to. At the same realm, Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still slightly stronger.


    ¡°Blood Spirit. The one attacking is actually Blood Spirit!¡±


    ¡°The territory of the Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit happens to be close to the Black Devil Abyss. He specializes in destruction and combat. Even a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign with deep accumulations might not be his match. Only a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign can completely suppress him.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°However, Blood Spirit can¡¯t kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not that easy to kill. They all have trump cards. Moreover, those Ancestral Devils don¡¯t dare to really kill anyone at all. Otherwise, heh, we wouldn¡¯t mind using this as an excuse to conquer the territory of the Ancestral Devils!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch and see how the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign deals with it. I have a feeling that this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is not simple.¡±


    Lin Feng watched the appearance of the giant Ancestral Devil¡¯s true body quietly. The Ancestral Devil¡¯s true body was like a sea of blood, seemingly boundless, infinite, and without limit.


    This was an Ancestral Devil Even Lin Feng, a Chiliocosm Sovereign, felt the pressure surging towards him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He suddenly struck out with his palm, and his internal small chiliocosm shook slightly. Then, a massive amount of power from the small chiliocosm transformed into a huge saber that slashed fiercely at the sea of blood.


    Boom.


    The huge sea of blood shook slightly, then dissipated into nothingness. Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was completely uninjured. It angered Blood Spirit instead, and allowed him to seem to know Lin Feng¡¯s true strength.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯ve gone too far. Get lost!¡±


    Blood Spirit¡¯s overwhelming sea of blood transformed into a huge palm that charged towards Lin Feng, along with a terrifying Ancestral Devil¡¯s force field. Moreover, the power was simply earth-shattering. It tore through the void, actually causing Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm to tremble slightly.


    Lin Feng had just survived the Epochal Cataclysm, and was a genuine One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He knew very well that even with the Chaotic Lotus, just by relying on his internal small chiliocosm, he was definitely not a match for Blood Spirit.


    The difference in foundation between the two parties was too great, and the difference in accumulation was too great.


    There was only one possible way for a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to fight against a powerful Ancestral Devil above his level, and that was the core of his small chiliocosm!


    The strongest aspect of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually the core power of their small chiliocosm. In particular, some unorthodox and more extreme Chiliocosm Sovereigns would turn some purely offensive supreme treasures into their small chiliocosm core.


    Then, nurtured by the core power of the small chiliocosm, once used, it would be earth-shattering, and erupt with offensive power that was ten times its own or even stronger. It could be considered a trump card.


    But what about Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm core?


    There was only a river, and a River of Spacetime!


    Lin Feng knew that once the power of the River of Spacetime was damaged, it would even damage some of his foundation. However, as the core of his small chiliocosm, Lin Feng had to know how strong it was.


    It was impossible to test the limit of the River of Spacetime just by relying on some Celestial Devils or weak lifeforms.


    Then, this Ancestral Devil in front of him was the best test subject now.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if he used the River of Spacetime as the core of his small chiliocosm, it would be very, very powerful. However, Lin Feng did not know how powerful it would be.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯ve gone too far. Get lost!¡±


    Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was roaring, and the sea of blood transformed from the Ancestral Devil¡¯s true body was churning violently. Lin Feng could sense his monstrous anger, but there was no real killing intent in it.


    Or rather, even if there was killing intent, it felt like Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was restrained, as if he did not dare to go all out. He was afraid. He seemed to be afraid that Lin Feng would really wind up dead.


    ¡°Afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He roughly understood the reason. These Ancestral Devils were too aggrieved. They were confined to a fixed territory by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Now, the Ancestral Devils had practically fallen behind the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in all aspects.


    They abhorred the forbidden zone set by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but at the same time, they felt very fortunate. The forbidden zone existed entirely to protect them now. Faced with the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign among the Controllers, no matter how furious the Ancestral Devils were, they definitely did not dare to kill him.


    Having understood this, Lin Feng became even more unrestrained. He had no reservations at all. Even if he failed, the other party would not dare to do anything.


    In that case, what was there for Lin Feng to hesitate about?


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm erupted completely. It surged violently like waves. At the same time, a long river vaguely appeared in the void.


    ¡°A river?¡±


    Not only was Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit stunned, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were watching the battle from afar were also stunned.


    What was Lin Feng trying to do by unleashing a river? This river appeared ordinary. It seemed to have concealed its edges after becoming the core of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, and no longer emitted any aura of time, space, or spacetime. It seemed to be just an ordinary river.


    However, it was this ordinary river that made the Ancestral Devil feel fear from the bottom of his heart. It felt like there was great terror lying within, which made even him hesitate a little.


    Could it be the core power of his small chiliocosm?


    Blood Spirit thought of a possibility. The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also thought of a possibility.


    Wasn¡¯t the strongest ability of a Chiliocosm Sovereign the small chiliocosm core?


    However, whose small chiliocosm core was a river?


    Or rather, this river was just a disguise. In reality, it was a miraculous artifact. Once it erupted, it would be very terrifying. The more Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit felt that way, the more cautious he appeared. For a moment, he did not even dare to step forward.


    ¡°So prudent?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Why had the insufferably arrogant and incomparably powerful Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit suddenly become timid? He did not even dare to step forward. This was not what Lin Feng wanted.


    Lin Feng did not know that Blood Spirit was cautious by nature. In particular, he had seen Lin Feng use the small chiliocosm core. In the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, this was tantamount to risking his life.


    Facing a Chiliocosm Sovereign who was risking his life, even if he was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Blood Spirit had to be careful. Moreover, be it Lin Feng or Blood Spirit who was defeated, Blood Spirit would be the unlucky one.


    This battle was unfair from the beginning.


    ¡°Trying to retreat now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. Since Blood Spirit did not dare to approach, he would take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the River of Spacetime instantly spanned a long distance. It was like an endlessly surging river, enveloping the giant sea of blood that was the true body of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1600 - 1600 Slaying the Ancestral Devil, Shocking All Parties!

    1600 Slaying the Ancestral Devil, Shocking All Parties!


    Buzz.


    As the River of Spacetime enveloped Blood Spirit at once, everything fell silent. There was no earth-shattering battle, nor was there any terrifying shockwave of power. It was as if Blood Spirit had suddenly become a tiny fish in the river, struggling with all his might.


    Crack.


    Lin Feng sensed a crack appear in his internal small chiliocosm. At the same time, the River of Spacetime was faintly discernible. It looked dim, as if it would be destroyed at any moment.


    The River of Spacetime was the core of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm. It could not be destroyed no matter what. Otherwise, Lin Feng would be severely injured.


    ¡°Chaotic Lotus!¡±


    ¡°Small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng infused the little amount of small chiliocosm origin left in his body into the internal small chiliocosm in a frenzy. Moreover, the Chaotic Lotus suppressed the void of the small chiliocosm.


    Having obtained the replenishment of the small chiliocosm origin, and with the Chaotic Lotus suppressing the void of the small chiliocosm, the burden it could withstand was even heavier. Hence, the crack in the small chiliocosm did not continue to grow in the end. Instead, it was slowly repairing itself.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, stared intently at the Ancestral Devil in the River of Spacetime. It seemed like nothing had happened after the Ancestral Devil entered the River of Spacetime. However, in reality, only Lin Feng could sense it very clearly. The pressure he was enduring was unimaginable.


    Just now, he even felt that he would fall. Once the River of Spacetime broke, he was certain that his small chiliocosm would also break. Then, he would really be in danger of falling.


    Fortunately, he held out!


    As time passed, the strength of Blood Spirit¡¯s struggles became weaker and weaker. He was even like a tiny fish. In the beginning, his struggles were very intense, but later on, they became weaker and weaker, and he finally stopped struggling completely.


    Blood Spirit¡¯s true body, the massive sea of blood, was indeed slowly shrinking, but Blood Spirit did not seem to have sensed it at all. It was as if he was warping back in time, as if he was completely immersed in the past.


    He did not realize at all that as he struggled violently in the River of Spacetime, his body was slowly shrinking, and his strength was gradually waning.


    It might have been millions of years, billions of years, or a few epochs¡­


    Lin Feng did not know how much time had passed. He did not know what the end of spacetime was, but he knew that Blood Spirit definitely would not be able to reach the end of spacetime.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime, Blood Spirit gradually stopped struggling. His body became smaller and smaller, and the aura on his body became weaker and weaker. From the insufferably arrogant Ancestral Devil back then, he gradually became a weak Celestial Devil, and continued to ¡°degenerate¡±.


    It was as if Blood Spirit had returned to the ¡°past¡±. He traveled along the corridor of the River of Spacetime slowly towards his past. At the end, he disappeared completely, leaving not a trace behind.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng retracted the River of Spacetime immediately. There were no earth-shattering fluctuations, nor were there any terrifying aftershocks of the battle. However, he had fallen. Blood Spirit had fallen. There was no sign or aura of life at all.


    Lin Feng finally understood how terrifying the River of Spacetime was. The River of Spacetime did not have much offensive power. It only had one characteristic, and that was that it could allow all lifeforms to travel through the River of Spacetime.


    When they reached the end of the River of Spacetime, it would be the time of their death.


    This kind of complete eradication without a trace was simply daunting. Even Lin Feng himself was very shocked. However, this was the core power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm after all. Blood Devil was an Ancestral Devil. After he had reached the end of spacetime and was completely destroyed, he seemed to have left behind some strange form of energy.


    It was not small chiliocosm origin. Ancestral Devils did not have small chiliocosm origin. Nor was it world origin. Instead, it was like the most fundamental power of Blood Spirit. Filled with destructive power, it passed through the River of Spacetime silently, and was permanently integrated into Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm.


    It even allowed the power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm to possess a trace of the characteristics of Blood Spirit¡¯s power, possessing intense destructiveness.


    Lin Feng understood. This was the true terrifying aspect of the River of Spacetime. Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only devour small chiliocosm origin to constantly increase their capacity and accumulate power. Then, they would quietly wait for the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm, and survive it. The small chiliocosm would undergo metamorphosis during the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Through multiple Epochal Cataclysms, the strength of the Chiliocosm Sovereign would undergo metamorphosis again and again, and advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime could retain the most fundamental power of those who entered the River of Spacetime.


    If Lin Feng could allow the River of Spacetime to retain more power, his strength would even increase rapidly. He would not need to wait for a long time to seek the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm to metamorphose his internal small chiliocosm at all.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. At least he had a shortcut to increasing his strength.


    Of course, accumulating small chiliocosm origin was still the most important thing. This was because no matter how strong one was, without enough small chiliocosm origin, when the Epochal Cataclysm of their internal small chiliocosm arrived, only death awaited them.


    ¡°From today onwards, the Black Devil Abyss shall be my dojo!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and pointed. Immediately, the entire Black Devil Abyss was enveloped by his imprint. The imprint of a Chiliocosm Sovereign also represented a Chiliocosm Sovereign. From now on, the Black Devil Abyss would be his Chaos Dojo. Invading the dojo was equivalent to declaring war on Lin Feng!


    The expert Chiliocosm Sovereigns watching the battle in the distant void all exchanged looks with each other, as if they had yet to recover.


    ¡°Blood Spirit has fallen?¡±


    ¡°He has indeed fallen. Was that really Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit?¡±


    ¡°That river isn¡¯t an ordinary river. What kind of supreme treasure is it? It¡¯s actually so powerful that it can kill an Ancestral Devil. You have to know that that¡¯s an Ancestral Devil, an entity on the same level as us Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Although Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit isn¡¯t too strong, he is still equivalent to a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. How can he be killed so effortlessly now?¡±


    ¡°Impressive, impressive, truly impressive! Looks like we¡¯ve all underestimated this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Someone who could defeat Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is indeed not simple. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had been rash back then and used his core power, heh, it¡¯s hard to say if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would still be alive now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, with the establishment of the Chaos Dojo and the divine might unleashed by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign today, a huge faction will probably ascend to power in the entire medium chiliocosm very soon. We will have another opponent when competing in the small chiliocosms.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, a newly ascended One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, could actually kill Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit. It¡¯s really¡­ incredible!¡±


    The many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were indeed very shocked. At the same time, they quickly changed their attitude towards Lin Feng, and truly began to take this ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡± seriously.


    In just one battle, Lin Feng¡¯s name as the ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡± had already shaken the medium chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1601 - 1601 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Hearts Visit!

    1601 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s Visit!


    ¡°Damn it, impossible. How is this possible?¡±


    In the Sky Horn Dojo, despite being an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s face was ashen. He found it hard to believe the scene he had just witnessed. Lin Feng had actually slain Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit.


    Moreover, he had caused Blood Spirit to fall without leaving a trace. This ability made even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s heart palpitate.


    If he had made up his mind back then instead of holding back, and unleashed the core power of his small chiliocosm to fight Lin Feng to the death, what would have happened?


    He probably would not be able to escape the fate of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit either.


    At this thought, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn felt a lingering fear. Even though he was very confident in his core power, no matter how confident he was, he was not confident that he was definitely stronger than Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit.


    In other words, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not confident in resisting Lin Feng¡¯s miraculous ability, the core power that could kill Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit.


    In fact, if he had failed to hold back and fought Lin Feng to the death back then, it was even possible that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would have fallen.


    ¡°This Lin Feng has already acquired his momentum. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Heh, in a few epochs, after I survive the second Epochal Cataclysm and become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn took a deep breath. Although he was furious, he became even calmer at this moment. He knew very well that it was very likely that he was really not Lin Feng¡¯s match now.


    In that case, he could only endure it. The urgent matter at hand was to descend into small chiliocosms and plunder the small chiliocosm origin. Otherwise, forget about suppressing Lin Feng, it was hard to say if he could even survive the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not the only one who was surprised. In reality, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was even more surprised.


    Back then, when Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart ¡°instigated¡± Lin Feng to head to the Black Devil Abyss, it was actually somewhat spontaneous, or rather, a little scheming. However, he did not actually think that Lin Feng would succeed. After all, generally speaking, a place like the Black Devil Abyss was not a place where a new One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could stay.


    However, who would have thought that not only had Lin Feng established a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, he had even killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and gained his foothold in one fell swoop? This was not an easy matter. Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit had practically become Lin Feng¡¯s stepping stone, allowing Lin Feng to spread his reputation far and wide and shake the medium chiliocosm. He had become the famous Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Looks like I have to prepare a generous gift!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart smiled weakly as he muttered to himself.


    He knew that Lin Feng would never turn a blind eye to his petty thoughts. In the past, it would have been fine, but now that Lin Feng had established himself in the Black Devil Abyss and become the famous Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart naturally had to think of ways to remedy the situation.


    Otherwise, his little scheme might lead to a huge disaster. At the very least, it would make some of his plans in the Black Devil Abyss fall through. That would be a huge loss.


    ¡­


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng released his wife, son, daughter, parents, and so on from the Chaotic World. This was not the small chiliocosm, but the medium chiliocosm, where there were no Epochal Cataclysms. Hence, they could live here without worries.


    As for lifespan, with Lin Feng¡¯s ability, it was a piece of cake for him to grant ordinary people infinite lifespans, let alone his wife and children.


    Apart from these family members, there was also the Lin family, many good friends from the Chaotic World, and so on. They could all enter the Chaos Dojo.


    This was truly a case of once a person succeeded, all the common men under him could ride on his success.


    As a Chiliocosm Sovereign, such a minor matter was a piece of cake for Lin Feng. In the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng could be said to have no taboos. He had cultivated for so long before finally becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Why would he be secretive?


    Moreover, in the medium chiliocosm, a Chiliocosm Sovereign would be in almost no danger.


    Even those Two-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns usually would not attack a Chiliocosm Sovereign, unless there was really a deep feud that required fighting to the death. Even the feud between Lin Feng and the Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was far from reaching the point of a fight to the death.


    Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn became the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, while it might be possible for him to defeat Lin Feng, killing Lin Feng was completely impossible.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also famous for their self-preservation abilities. They were even more powerful than the Ancestral Devils¡¯ self-preservation abilities. No one would offend a true Chiliocosm Sovereign lightly and cause themselves a lot of trouble for no reason.


    ¡°Feng, is this the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Qu Chen also looked around curiously. Although Lin Feng¡¯s true body did not accompany Qu Chen, in reality, in Lin Feng¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain back then, Lin Feng was the creator of the universe and omnipotent. Just condensing an avatar was not a big deal.


    The avatar and the true body were both Lin Feng. There was no difference.


    Hence, although it seemed like Lin Feng did not accompany his family, in reality, his avatar was in the Chaotic World, accompanying his family at all times.


    Of course, Qu Chen also knew about it. She even knew everything about the Epochal Cataclysm, and so on. Lin Feng did not conceal it. Hence, Qu Chen also knew how difficult it was for Lin Feng to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Fortunately, all of this was over. They had survived the Epochal Cataclysm in the end.


    ¡°Chenchen, do you want to continue cultivating?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chen. It was difficult for her to become a Chaotic lifeform, let alone become a Controller.


    Qu Chen shook her head and said, ¡°Cultivation is so boring. I feel that it¡¯s enough now. With Feng around, what am I afraid of?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Indeed, Qu Chen did not need to cultivate at all. Even if she did not need to cultivate, with Lin Feng around, she was very safe, and might even have an infinite lifespan.


    Cultivation might even be dangerous. If one did not cultivate, there would actually be no danger instead.


    This was a personal choice. Moreover, the safety of Qu Chen and his family depended on Lin Feng alone. Hence, while others could choose not to cultivate, Lin Feng could not.


    ¡°Feng, when would be the final point to your cultivation?¡± Qu Chen asked curiously.


    ¡°Final point?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Void and replied calmly, ¡°Perhaps one day, when I can be free and unfettered, that will be the true end. However, it¡¯s still very far away now. At least, we¡¯re not absolutely safe.¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that being a Chiliocosm Sovereign was far from the end. At the very least, he still had to survive the Epochal Cataclysms. If he could not survive them, everything would be for naught.


    However, Lin Feng was still very far from the Epochal Cataclysm. He could deal with it calmly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s trusted aides, including Supremacy Round Heart, Supremacy Epoch, and so on all joined the Chaos Dojo to assist Lin Feng in managing it.


    However, they were not strong enough. They were not Three-star Supremacies. There were many other Three-star Supremacies who had joined the Chaos Dojo from the medium chiliocosm. If they were not strong enough, it would be very difficult to convince the masses.


    In the Chaos Dojo, it did not matter if they could convince the masses or not. After all, no one dared to disobey Lin Feng, the Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, if they descended into a small chiliocosm to fight for the small chiliocosm origin, strength would be rather important.


    Without strength, it was almost impossible to convince the masses, let alone complete missions.


    ¡°Three-star Boundary Stones. I need a large amount of Three-star Boundary Stones.¡±


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to fight for small chiliocosm origin. He was still sorting out the current matters of the Chaos Dojo. This was his foundation, and could not go amiss.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart is here to visit,¡± Supremacy Round Heart suddenly reported to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart? Invite him in.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1602 - 1602 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Hearts Purpose

    1602 Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s Purpose


    ¡°Hahaha, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is indeed extraordinary. You really established the Chaos Dojo in the Black Devil Abyss. I specially came to congratulate you on the establishment of the Chaos Dojo!¡±


    After a while, a familiar voice came from outside the door. Right on the heels of that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had already arrived at the hall.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign, you flatter me. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I could establish the Chaos Dojo. Otherwise, how could I have killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and shaken the medium chiliocosm in one fell swoop? The first credit should go to you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. His voice was very calm, as if there was nothing unusual. However, the meaning in his words could not be clearer, making Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart a little embarrassed.


    This was Lin Feng expressing his discontent. Back then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart clearly had the intention to ¡°manipulate¡± Lin Feng to go to the Black Devil Abyss.


    It had seemed like both parties agreed to it, and there was no compulsion on either side. However, in reality, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had used the convenience of receiving Lin Feng to manipulate Lin Feng to head to the Black Devil Abyss. He had more or less harbored ulterior motives.


    Lin Feng could naturally express his discontent.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a little embarrassed, but he remained calm and composed. He continued with a smile, ¡°How would I dare to claim the credit? It¡¯s all thanks to the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s strength that you could occupy the Black Devil Abyss and establish the dojo. Now that the dojo has been established, I¡¯m here to congratulate you, and I naturally brought a congratulatory gift!¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart handed Lin Feng a jade box directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the jade box, and his eyes lit up. There were actually a total of ten Three-star Boundary Stones inside. It was as if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew that Lin Feng was in urgent need of Three-star Boundary Stones now.


    ¡°Thank you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng took a long look at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, then closed the jade box. His tone also softened a lot. The minor grudge he had against Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also dissipated.


    It was just a little ulterior motive. Who wouldn¡¯t have ulterior motives?


    Moreover, even to Chiliocosm Sovereigns, ten Three-star Boundary Stones were not something that could be offered casually. This was indeed full of sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad it catches your eye.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also heaved a sigh of relief. He was also once a new Chiliocosm Sovereign as well, so he naturally understood some of the thoughts of a new Chiliocosm Sovereign. Everyone wanted their trusted aides to manage the entire dojo. This was the case for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, and Lin Feng was naturally no exception.


    If he wanted his trusted aides to manage the dojo, their strength had to keep up. It would require at least a Three-star Boundary Stone.


    Normally, newly ascended Chiliocosm Sovereigns rarely had Three-star Supremacies among their trusted aides. This was due to a lack of Three-star Boundary Stones.


    Although these ten Three-star Boundary Stones could not be considered help provided at a point most urgently needed, they were definitely what Lin Feng wanted the most at the moment. Ten Three-star Boundary Stones in exchange for Lin Feng¡¯s goodwill was worth it.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you¡¯re probably not just here to deliver a congratulatory gift, right? If you have anything to say, Chiliocosm Sovereign, please say it directly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words did not put Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart in a difficult spot. He had come to the Chaos Dojo for business in the first place. It was impossible for him to just come to give a congratulatory gift.


    Now that Lin Feng had accepted the congratulatory gift and was very satisfied, and the little grudge in his heart had been resolved, it was time to get down to business.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart said directly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed here today for something I¡¯d like to trouble you with, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, how much do you know about this Black Devil Abyss?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°During the establishment of the dojo, I did gain some understanding of the Black Devil Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Then, Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you know about the territory of the Ancestral Devils?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory was established by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then. Everyone knows about it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign knows, things will be easier. I¡¯m here for the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory!¡±


    Hearing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s words, Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    He already vaguely understood what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was thinking.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart wants to enter the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory?¡±


    In reality, Lin Feng had also thought of this when he investigated the Black Devil Abyss and learned about the relationship between the Black Devil Abyss and the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. The Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory was established by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then.


    In the past, it was to protect the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but from the looks of it now, it had become a method to protect the Ancestral Devils.


    Moreover, the Black Devil Abyss was at the entrance to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, which was why Celestial Devils would occasionally appear.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, don¡¯t you know the injunction on the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart continued, ¡°Back then, among the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm, the first Chiliocosm Sovereign to be born was Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree! After Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree passed the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he took action to clean up a batch of Ancestral Devils. A large territory was allocated to the rest, and it was called the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. From then on, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree issued an injunction. Ancestral Devils are not allowed to leave the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, and Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not allowed to enter the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the injunction on the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree has made great contributions to us Controllers and Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡±


    Lin Feng also admired Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree very much. Being able to defeat the Ancestral Devils alone was a huge contribution!


    After all, the medium chiliocosm back then was far less safe than it was now. Back then, in the medium chiliocosm, when the Ancestral Devils and the Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought with each other, the battles were very bloody and brutal.


    In fact, the aftershock had affected countless small chiliocosms and destroyed countless small chiliocosms.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Ancestral Devils back then that the Celestial Devils could go head-to-head with the Controllers in the myriad worlds. It could be said that they were evenly matched.


    However, ever since Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree became the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, everything had changed. At the level of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Ancestral Devils were no longer a match for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Be it in numbers or individual strength, they were far inferior to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was all thanks to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree alone.


    Even though countless epochs had passed, there were only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was still great and powerful. He was one of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and one of the invincible entities in all of spacetime.


    How could Lin Feng dare to violate the injunction of such a great entity?


    ¡°So, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you want to enter the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze had gradually turned cold. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart wanted to enter the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, Lin Feng would not stop him, but he would not take the risk with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Not only would that violate the injunction, there were also powerful Ancestral Devils in the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. With just the two of them? Once they entered the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, they would definitely be doomed.


    ¡°No, no, how can I dare to violate His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s ban? However, we can make a deal with the Ancestral Devils. Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who wants to do this. The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also want to do it.¡±


    ¡°Deal with the Ancestral Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to have such an idea. If he was not going to enter the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory, just dealing with the Ancestral Devils did not seem impossible.


    However, what did this have to do with Lin Feng?


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, could you not trade in the past?¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. Even in the past, they could have made deals with the Ancestral Devils. Why did they have to wait until now? Could there be some unknown secret?

 Chapter 1603 - 1603 I Refuse!

    1603 I Refuse!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we couldn¡¯t make deals, but that¡­ both parties don¡¯t trust each other.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Tianxin heaved a long sigh and shook his head. ¡°The Ancestral Devils hate us Chiliocosm Sovereigns to the bone. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns are also a little wary of the Ancestral Devils. Neither party trusts the other. Who would dare to deal? But things are different now. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you occupy the entire Black Devil Abyss. As the only passage between the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory and the outside world, although the Ancestral Devils also hate you to the bone, they don¡¯t dare to kill any of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, they will definitely think of ways to contact you.


    ¡°Once contact is established, everything will be easier. All we want is a channel.¡±


    Lin Feng understood.


    Actually, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also wanted to make deals with the Ancestral Devils, but it was a secretive affair, and it was difficult to communicate. After all, the Ancestral Devils could not leave the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. The Black Devil Abyss was the only place for communication between the two parties. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns were wary of each other. In addition, almost all the powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns already had dojos, and had no need to build a new dojo. Hence, as time passed, no one built a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss.


    On the other hand, a new Chiliocosm Sovereign was fearless, and might establish a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, thereby establishing a communication channel with the Ancestral Devils. Originally, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had a very good chance back then. However, he did not dare to take the risk, nor did he have Lin Feng¡¯s strength. It¡¯s hard to say if he could have established a dojo in the Black Devil Abyss.


    Lin Feng had both strength and courage. Naturally, he successfully established the dojo.


    As for the death of an Ancestral Devil? That was nothing. If a communication channel was really established, and both parties could trade, he believed that the Ancestral Devils would definitely recognize the reality.


    ¡°All right, I understand. The Ancestral Devils will definitely send people over again. No matter the reason, they have to communicate with me properly. Hmm, you want to use this opportunity of communication to establish a trading channel, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°No, I refuse!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was slightly stunned. He did not expect Lin Feng to reject him so decisively.


    This really exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, please calm down. I rejected you because this is the Chaos Dojo. Anything related to the Chaos Dojo can only be dealt with internally by the Chaos Dojo. Be it communicating or trading with the Ancestral Devils, only the Chaos Dojo can contact them. As for others, unless they join the Chaos Dojo, they are not allowed to contact the Ancestral Devils through the channels of the Chaos Dojo without permission from the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart understood now. Lin Feng was really a little ambitious, and wanted to ¡°take it all for himself¡±.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart originally wanted to get involved. At the very least, he wanted to take the initiative and communicate with the Ancestral Devils. With the Chaos Dojo attracting the attention of others in the open, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would not take any risks. Rather, he would benefit the most.


    But now, Lin Feng clearly saw through Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s intention, and rejected him directly.


    However, could the Chaos Dojo withstand the pressure?


    If the deal with the Ancestral Devils became larger and larger, and the benefits became more and more tempting, how long could the Chaos Dojo hold out?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you might not understand the stakes. The stakes involved are too high, and the Chaos Dojo probably¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s meaning was very clear. The Chaos Dojo probably could not monopolize such a huge profit.


    ¡°Is that so? The Chaos Dojo is indeed a newly established dojo, but after so many years in the medium chiliocosm, have any Chiliocosm Sovereigns been killed?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what do I have to fear?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end.


    Indeed, the medium chiliocosm was rather safe for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At least in so many epochs, although there were Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had fallen, they had all fallen due to failing to survive the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm in their bodies.


    Not one of them had been killed by other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Even when competing for small chiliocosm origin, where interests were at stake, the true bodies of Chiliocosm Sovereigns had never fought to the death. As for killing another Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm, just to make a deal with the Ancestral Devils?


    That was completely impossible.


    It was very difficult to kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. In fact, the small chiliocosm core of some Chiliocosm Sovereigns was specially made to protect their lives, so it was even harder to kill them.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns were high and mighty. Even if they sent the Supremacies under their command down to the small chiliocosm, they were like high and mighty deities, watching mortals fight and kill each other.


    It was almost impossible to really make the Chiliocosm Sovereigns fight with their true bodies to the death.


    A battle at the level of Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was already very rare.


    After all, Lin Feng had already formed a deep grudge with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn back when he was in the small chiliocosm. If it were anyone else, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would have long resolved the potential threat in the small chiliocosm. How could he have allowed Lin Feng to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Since the medium chiliocosm was so ¡°peaceful¡±, how could Lin Feng hand over such a channel of interest? Even if the other party was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had always only represented benefits to Lin Feng.


    ¡°However, although Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart cannot take the initiative to contact those Ancestral Devils, as a friend of the Chaos Dojo, you have the priority to know what can be traded.¡±


    With this ¡°priority¡±, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be considered to have gained something.


    ¡°All right, in that case, I¡¯ll return and await good news from the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart bade farewell and left.


    ¡°Deal with the Ancestral Devils?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Actually, he was not too concerned about this matter. The Ancestral Devils were practically confined to the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. What good things could they have? Could they have small chiliocosm origin?


    Now that Lin Feng also had Three-star Boundary Stones, what he needed the most was small chiliocosm origin. Clearly, he could not obtain small chiliocosm origin through dealing with the Ancestral Devils.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply handed these matters over to Supremacy Round Heart and Supremacy Epoch. He also gave the two of them a Three-star Boundary Stone each. It was only a matter of time before they became Three-star Supremacies.


    After giving all the instructions, the Chaos Dojo gradually got on track. Lin Feng also began to prepare to enter seclusion.


    Ever since he came to the medium chiliocosm, he had been busy with some mundane matters, and had yet to enter seclusion to cultivate. In fact, after becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had yet to carefully examine and organize his internal small chiliocosm.


    For example, Lin Feng did not know much about the River of Spacetime.


    A cultivator, a supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign, who did not know much about his own strength was undoubtedly unqualified. It would even affect his next Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, after Lin Feng was done with trivial matters, he immediately began to enter seclusion in the Chaos Dojo. At the very least, he had to understand everything in his body from the inside out.

 Chapter 1604 - 1604 Producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!

    1604 Producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!


    In the secret chamber of the Chaos Dojo¡­


    Lin Feng had already made all the arrangements. No one would disturb him.


    He could focus on understanding his small chiliocosm.


    The first point was that Lin Feng had to understand what his River of Spacetime was. Without figuring this out, Lin Feng could not rest assured.


    This was his core power, nurtured by his small chiliocosm every day. If he did not figure this out, Lin Feng would not be able to completely understand himself.


    ¡°Spacetime¡­¡±


    Lin Feng already knew about the principle of spacetime. He also knew that that mysterious ¡°Dawn¡± actually studied the principle of spacetime. Moreover, Lin Feng had also comprehended the principle of spacetime now. Although he had only attained the rudimentary level, his starting point was already higher than those Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the spacetime imprint.¡±


    Lin Feng raised his arm, wanting to see if the spacetime imprint was still there.


    However, with a look, he realized that the spacetime imprint had already disappeared. Back then, ¡°Dawn¡± had left behind the Spacetime Gate and the spacetime imprint, but it should be limited to that small chiliocosm.


    Now, even the small chiliocosm had been completely destroyed by the Epochal Cataclysm. How could the spacetime imprint still exist?


    Although the spacetime imprint had disappeared, Lin Feng did not feel too regretful. He had already comprehended the principle of spacetime himself. How could he have any regrets?


    However, this River of Spacetime made Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    He remembered very clearly that back then, the River of Spacetime had enveloped Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, causing Blood Spirit to slowly reach the end of spacetime step by step.


    At the end of spacetime was complete annihilation.


    No one could reach the end of spacetime, except¡­ an expert who had completely comprehended the principle of spacetime, like Dawn!


    Who exactly was Dawn?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he knew about the principle of spacetime. According to the cultivation of the principle of spacetime, once one truly went beyond the River of Spacetime, they would no longer exist in any era.


    Be it in the past or the future, there would be no sign of them.


    In fact, even the other party¡¯s past would disappear completely. That realm was simply unfathomable. Lin Feng could only roughly speculate about it. As for reaching that realm?


    Lin Feng was still far from it now. In fact, it was much further from him than becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The River of Spacetime still stretched across the void of the small chiliocosm, faintly discernible. Although it was supposed to be corporeal, it did not appear so, and seemed illusory. As long as Lin Feng had not willed it, no one could come into contact with the River of Spacetime.


    It was just that miraculous.


    Regarding the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng already knew its use. It was to absorb all lifeforms into the River of Spacetime. It was not even limited to lifeforms. Anything could travel to the end of spacetime.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as one did not transcend spacetime, the end of spacetime would be annihilation. No one could escape spacetime! This was a trump card that was more terrifying than any offensive ability, power or treasure. Moreover, it was impossible to guard against and impossible to escape from.


    Of course, this was only theoretical. If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng be invincible? He could have dominated the medium chiliocosm long ago. But what was the reality?


    The River of Spacetime was very powerful, but Lin Feng could not control it. If it were someone with especially powerful strength, when Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime, he would probably be able to break through Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime in an instant, causing it to collapse, and thereby causing the entire small chiliocosm to collapse.


    Lin Feng¡¯s limit was like Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, and was about equivalent to a peak One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Of course, there were many differences even between One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Who knew what the core power in the bodies of One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was?


    However, Lin Feng also had an advantage, and a considerable one at that. If he took the initiative and used the River of Spacetime to envelop the enemy and absorb him into the River of Spacetime¡­


    As long as their capacity did not exceed the scope of a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would have no ability to resist the power of spacetime at all. In the end, they would only be reduced to ashes before they could reach the end of spacetime, just like Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit.


    Of course, as long as Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime was constantly nurtured in the small chiliocosm in the future, as time passed, the power of the River of Spacetime would also become stronger and stronger.


    In fact, what if one day, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime was so strong that it could allow Lin Feng to walk all the way to the end of spacetime, and pursue the mysteries of the end of spacetime?


    No one could say for certain. There were infinite possibilities in the future.


    The destructive power obtained from slaying Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit in the River of Spacetime was also perfectly integrated into Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Even though it was only a little, it was the origin of destruction, filled with destructive power. It was very corrosive and targeted towards small chiliocosm power.


    If Lin Feng fought with the Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn again, even if he did not use the River of Spacetime or even the Chaotic Lotus, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would definitely be the one who would lose in the end.


    The reason was very simple. It was because Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm power had fused with the destructive power of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit. It possessed a trace of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit¡¯s destructive power, which specially countered the small chiliocosm power.


    If Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime to kill other Ancestral Devils again in the future, he could even obtain their fundamental power as well, and integrate it into the small chiliocosm.


    In a sense, the River of Spacetime had infinite potential, and Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was a huge furnace. Through the River of Spacetime, all kinds of power could be integrated into one.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s organization and understanding of his internal small chiliocosm were far from over. Lin Feng continued to organize the small chiliocosm.


    He could observe the operation of his internal small chiliocosm in detail. The entire small chiliocosm was filled with vitality and prospering at this moment.


    In fact, chiliocosm domains were being born one after another. When these chiliocosm domains were born, there would be destruction, and after destruction, there would be rebirth. Then, after a long time, there would be destruction again.


    This was a cycle.


    If too much destructive power accumulated, over time, it would induce the eruption of an Epochal Cataclysm at the critical point. This would also be a major cycle.


    ¡°So this is how the Epochal Cataclysm erupts¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was deep in thought. All kinds of thoughts flashed and collided in his mind. Occasionally, a trace of inspiration would appear, allowing him to understand the essence of the small chiliocosm more thoroughly.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s still the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Only a true Chiliocosm Sovereign could produce it. Lin Feng had searched the entire small chiliocosm, but could not find the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    However, after some thought, he understood.


    Producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone required a complete small chiliocosm, and mobilizing all the rules of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then mobilized the entire small chiliocosm and tried to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.

 Chapter 1605 - 1605 Deducing the Small Chiliocosms!

    1605 Deducing the Small Chiliocosms!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng tried to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. He had never nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, but Boundary Stones no longer held any secrets in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Coupled with the rough description of some Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones, Lin Feng already knew the approximates of the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones. Hence, this time, he mobilized the entire small chiliocosm to give it a try.


    As Lin Feng mobilized all the rules in the entire small chiliocosm, immediately, the rule power and the small chiliocosm power began to vaguely nurture something.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to attempt nurturing it, he felt his internal small chiliocosm shake violently. In that brief period of time, the remaining little amount of small chiliocosm origin in his body had been exhausted. If this continued, he would probably damage the small chiliocosm.


    The gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Looks like producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone requires a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Moreover, if I want to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible, I also need a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Lin Feng had already sorted it out. The small chiliocosm origin was the key. With Lin Feng¡¯s attainments in the principle of spacetime, as long as he had enough small chiliocosm origin, he could even accelerate time, and let his internal small chiliocosm experience the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    Of course, only Lin Feng could accelerate the entire small chiliocosm. That involved the rules of time and the principle of spacetime. As for the other Controllers, they could only slowly wait for their internal small chiliocosm to experience the Epochal Cataclysm after 12.96 trillion years.


    However, time was not the problem. Which Chiliocosm Sovereign was willing to experience the Epochal Cataclysm in advance?


    Even if they were sufficiently prepared and felt that they had a 100% chance to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, no Chiliocosm Sovereign was willing to take the initiative to survive an Epochal Cataclysm. They would only survive the Epochal Cataclysm when time came and it naturally erupted in their internal small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng was different. His cultivation speed had always been very fast. If he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, it was not impossible for him to accelerate time and pass the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin.


    Moreover, nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone also required a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. The current Chaos Dojo also needed Lin Feng to preside over it in the future. However, if Lin Feng was not around, he would also need some powerful entities to preside over it. It would be best if they were a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign would do.


    Hence, he had to produce this Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone as soon as possible. Lin Feng had even thought of a candidate for the first pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, and that was Supremacy Epoch!


    However, if he wanted to obtain small chiliocosm origin, he still had to send people down to the small chiliocosms to fight for the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    Supremacy Epoch had broken through, becoming a Three-star Supremacy.


    Not long after Lin Feng gave him a Three-star Boundary Stone, he broke through. His accumulation was very deep. After all, he had lived from the first epoch to the ninth.


    After obtaining the Three-star Boundary Stone, breaking through was almost a matter of course.


    Supremacy Epoch became a Three-star Supremacy, and successfully completed the mission Lin Feng gave him. He established contact with a Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor. That Three-star Celestial Devil Emperor was also sent by an Ancestral Devil.


    The Controllers and Celestial Devils on different sides could actually sit down and negotiate calmly.


    In the end, the negotiations between the two parties went very smoothly. Both parties obtained what they wanted. If the first deal was successful, there would be an endless stream of communication, and even transactions with the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory in the future.


    With this channel, the Chaos Dojo would prosper and become a relatively influential faction in the entire medium chiliocosm.


    As time passed, Supremacy Round Heart also became a Three-star Supremacy. Moreover, some Controllers that Lin Feng had promised back then also had their perfected spirits revived in the small chiliocosm, and joined the Chaos Dojo.


    Everything was on track.


    Finally, Lin Feng exited seclusion. After sorting out everything in his internal small chiliocosm, he exited seclusion.


    Supremacy Epoch reported to Lin Feng about the transactions with the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory. Lin Feng did not have much use for some of the precious things, but they were very useful to the Controllers under his command.


    This kind of continuous accumulation was also greatly beneficial to the Chaos Dojo. At the very least, the attractiveness the Chaos Dojo currently held to those Controllers who were lone rangers had already exceeded some senior dojos.


    However, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to all of this. After he exited seclusion, he only paid attention to one thing, and that was descension into the small chiliocosms.


    If he wanted the members of the Chaos Dojo to descend into the small chiliocosms, he would have to make deductions.


    Deducing the exact location of the small chiliocosm was a basic skill for a Chiliocosm Sovereign. The more powerful one¡¯s deduction, the more they could seize the initiative, obtaining a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and successfully survive one after another Epochal Cataclysm.


    If one was not good at deduction, they could only spend a long time deducing slowly.


    Lin Feng was actually not good at deduction, but he was good at the principle of spacetime.


    The principle of spacetime was spread throughout the small chiliocosm, and was ubiquitous. Even the past and future were covered by the principle of spacetime. Being able to master the principle of spacetime meant controlling everything!


    It was the same for the skill of deduction. It was just a minor skill. Any Chiliocosm Sovereign could deduce. The difference was whether they were good at it.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, thinking about how to deduce.


    If he wanted to deduce, he could not just deduce the small chiliocosms.


    Ordinary small chiliocosms had yet to reach the stage of the Epochal Cataclysm. Even if they were deduced, it would take a long time to send people down to make arrangements.


    That was what most Chiliocosm Sovereigns did. They cast their nets wide and slowly made arrangements. With enough arrangements, such as descending to dozens or hundreds of small chiliocosms, there would even be a small chiliocosm experiencing the Epochal Cataclysm every once in a while. That would naturally be for the best.


    However, if he wanted to obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in a short period of time, he had to find a small chiliocosm that was experiencing the Epochal Cataclysm, or one where the Epochal Cataclysm would erupt in a short period of time.


    Though, it was too difficult to deduce such a small chiliocosm. Even those powerful Three-cataclysm or Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably could not deduce it accurately.


    But Lin Feng had a unique method.


    He reached out and made a grab. In his internal small chiliocosm, time rewound, and traces of the aura of cataclysmic power vaguely appeared.


    Lin Feng rewound time to the past of his internal small chiliocosm. Then, he used the principle of spacetime to retain traces of the aura of cataclysmic power from the past.


    There was only a trace of cataclysmic power, so it did not pose much of a burden on Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Using the aura of this trace of cataclysmic power, Lin Feng immediately began to deduce auras that were the same or similar to the aura of cataclysmic power. As long as he deduced a small chiliocosm, it was most likely a small chiliocosm that was experiencing the Epochal Cataclysm, or where it was about to erupt.

 Chapter 1606 - 1606 The Promise of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1606 The Promise of the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Deducing a small chiliocosm was also rather time-consuming. In particular, deducing the exact location was even more time-consuming. It was even more difficult with Lin Feng¡¯s method of deducing small chiliocosms with similar auras just by relying on a trace of cataclysmic power.


    However, Lin Feng naturally had his way.


    He used the River of Spacetime, and tossed this trace of aura of cataclysmic power into the River of Spacetime. Then, he used the River of Spacetime to spread it everywhere. Spacetime existed in both medium chiliocosms and small chiliocosms.


    Or rather, the River of Spacetime could allow one to travel to the past and future, but at the same time, the River of Spacetime could also flow to various places, and was almost ubiquitous. This way, deduction was relatively easy.


    Lin Feng completely calmed down and slowly deduced. Even with the River of Spacetime, even if Lin Feng was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the time of deduction was still rather long. It would take at least some time to deduce.


    One year, two years, three years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Back then, it had only taken a few years for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to deduce the exact location of the small chiliocosm. However, Lin Feng was different. What he wanted to deduce was a small chiliocosm that other factions were not involved in at all, a small chiliocosm that others had never set foot in. Moreover, just basing it on the aura of cataclysmic power, the deduction naturally took longer.


    ¡°Huh? I got it!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. After nearly ten years of deduction, he had finally deduced a small chiliocosm. The aura was very similar to the cataclysmic power. This was a small chiliocosm where the Epochal Cataclysm had yet to erupt, but was already close.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power began to pass through layers of space to observe this small chiliocosm from afar.


    Lin Feng had ¡°seen¡± that small chiliocosm, but he had only ¡°seen¡± it. If he wanted to completely understand this small chiliocosm, descension was necessary.


    Lin Feng did not have a main battle avatar, not even an avatar. It was impossible for him to descend over. He could only send members of the Chaos Dojo to this small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll observe for a while longer.¡±


    Lin Feng had to observe and see if there were other Chiliocosm Sovereigns paying attention to this small chiliocosm. If there were, Lin Feng might very well choose to give up. It was not that he was afraid of competition, but that the current foundation of the Chaos Dojo was indeed very shallow.


    Rather than investing his strength in a small chiliocosm filled with competition, and obtaining very little of the small chiliocosm origin in the end, he might as well spend more time now and find a small chiliocosm that no other Chiliocosm Sovereign had sent forces into. From there, he could obtain most of the small chiliocosm origin.


    Between the two choices, Lin Feng would rather spend more time deducing slowly.


    Hence, Lin Feng observed for an entire year. He indeed did not sense the aura of any Chiliocosm Sovereign. If a subordinate of the Chiliocosm Sovereign descended in a small chiliocosm, the descension passage that was opened would leave an aura behind. Lin Feng could naturally sense it.


    But now, there was no aura, which meant that no other Chiliocosm Sovereign had stepped into this small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I¡¯m in luck. It¡¯s a small chiliocosm that no Chiliocosm Sovereign has stepped into, and it¡¯s on the verge of the Epochal Cataclysm. This is the best time to seize the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. Hence, he immediately gathered the Supremacy Epoch, Supremacy Round Heart, and many members of the Chaos Dojo. They were all Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    The many Supremacies bowed to Lin Feng.


    They were all the first batch of Three-star Supremacies to join the Chaos Dojo. Although there were only more than 20 of them, they represented the foundation of the Chaos Dojo, and were the current backbone of the dojo.


    Compared to some other senior dojos, which sent dozens or hundreds of Three-star Supremacies at every turn, these Three-star Supremacies were actually somewhat few. However, the fewer they were, the more Lin Feng would value them.


    In particular, now that Lin Feng had gathered all the Three-star Supremacies for the first time, there must be something very important. Once they performed well, they would probably be able to obtain even more rewards.


    ¡°Supremacies, I used ten years to deduce a small chiliocosm, and it¡¯s a small chiliocosm where the Epochal Cataclysm is on the brink of eruption. No other Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s faction has stepped foot there yet. Hence, I would like to send some Supremacies to that small chiliocosm to seize the small chiliocosm origin. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words caused the 20-odd Three-star Supremacies below to discuss spiritedly, looking a little surprised.


    Deducing a small chiliocosm in ten years could be considered very slow. However, if it was a small chiliocosm that no Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s faction had stepped into, and was on the verge of the Epochal Cataclysm, it would be rather rare. It could even only be chanced upon by luck.


    In other words, once they descended, they would quickly complete the mission, and would not have to waste time in the small chiliocosm. Was there anything better than this?


    As for the danger that might be contained in a small chiliocosm, the Three-star Supremacies actually didn¡¯t pay much mind to it. Without other Chiliocosm Sovereign factions entering, how strong could cultivators in a small chiliocosm alone be?


    It was hard to say if there were any Three-star Supremacies. Moreover, they were Three-star Supremacies of a medium chiliocosm. The various abilities they grasped were far stronger than Supremacies of the small chiliocosms.


    After all, not every small chiliocosm could give rise to a ¡°monster¡± like Lin Feng. Normally, such missions were actually missions to earn easy merits.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please give the orders!¡±


    No one had any objections. They all knew very well that once they joined the Chaos Dojo, it meant that they had to become Lin Feng¡¯s subordinates and obey Lin Feng¡¯s orders. Descending into small chiliocosms was even more commonplace. The prerequisite was whether they could obtain benefits.


    One-star Supremacies wanted to become Two-star Supremacies. Two-star Supremacies wanted to become Three-star Supremacies. As for a Three-star Supremacy, they only had one goal, and that was to obtain a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone and become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    These Three-star Supremacies all joined the Chaos Dojo because Lin Feng was a new Chiliocosm Sovereign. Normally, a new Chiliocosm Sovereign would produce at least one Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Their goal was this future Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!


    Even if there was only a little hope, they would not hesitate. After all, this was their only hope. Otherwise, for Controllers who used the Boundary Stone to establish their internal chiliocosm domain, a Three-star Supremacy would be their limit, and they would never be able to advance any further. This was the cruelest thing to cultivators.


    There was a trace of anticipation in the eyes of all these Three-star Supremacies.


    They were looking forward to Lin Feng giving them some promise. Even if the hope was minuscule, even if the hope was slim, it was still hope. It was still better than other dojos, where there was no hope at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across these Three-star Supremacies one by one. He could naturally sense the desire in their hearts, and their gazes were open and incomparably fervent.


    He knew the needs of these Supremacies.


    Hence, Lin Feng said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Anyone who makes great contributions shall be bestowed a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!¡±


    Boom.


    All the Three-star Supremacies were excited. This was what they had been waiting for. This was a promise from the Chiliocosm Sovereign. They did not think that the Chiliocosm Sovereign would break his promise at all.


    It was just a simple statement and a simple promise. There was even a lot of room for maneuver for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not even make such a simple promise publicly.


    This was hope, hope for all the Three-star Supremacies!

 Chapter 1607 - 1607 Where Is This?

    1607 Where Is This?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Your Majesty¡¯s orders!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was the first to speak.


    Immediately, the other Supremacies seemed to have reacted as well. One after another, they spoke, expressing their loyalty to Lin Feng and the Chaos Dojo.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°This time, I would like to send three Three-star Supremacies to lead dozens of Two-star Supremacies and One-star Supremacies. Send all the detailed intelligence and information about the small chiliocosm back to the Chaos Dojo. Then, await my orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. We are at Your Majesty¡¯s command!¡±


    Hence, the three Three-star Supremacies were quickly chosen. Originally, Supremacy Epoch was proactive, but Lin Feng did not send him this time. Lin Feng also had his own selfish motives.


    Supremacy Epoch was his right-hand man. In the future, he would manage the entire Chaos Dojo. How could he let Supremacy Epoch take risks so easily? If Supremacy Epoch was to descend, it should wait until they had completely figured out the situation in the small chiliocosm. As for the exploration mission now, he would leave it to the other Supremacies.


    The three Three-star Supremacies chosen were Supremacy Luohua, Supremacy Welkin, and Supremacy Mystic Intent. These three Supremacies were all lone rangers in the past, but this time, they had all made up their minds to join the Chaos Dojo. This was a point where they were in high spirits and preparing to accomplish something huge.


    Lin Feng handed the mission of the first descension of the Chaos Dojo to the three of them. It was also a gesture of trust in the three of them. Originally, it was already very impressive to send a Three-star Supremacy to descend into an ordinary small chiliocosm.


    However, to be safe, Lin Feng sent three Three-star Supremacies to descend at once. This also showed his attitude towards this mission. They could not afford any mistakes!


    After choosing the Supremaciesto descend, it was Lin Feng¡¯s turn to open the descension passage.


    This was also a rather laborious matter. Only the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could open descension passages. Moreover, if the small chiliocosm was further away, it would undoubtedly take more effort for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to open the descension passage.


    ¡°Descension passage, open!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power locked onto the small chiliocosm firmly. Then, he suddenly mobilized all the small chiliocosm power.


    Rumble.


    In the stable medium chiliocosm, the void also completely broke open, revealing a passage. Carrying a majestic might, this passage connected forcefully to a small chiliocosm in the distance.


    Lin Feng could sense that he needed small chiliocosm power to maintain it at every moment, and he had to go all out. This was enough to show how difficult it was to open this descension passage. It was relatively difficult to open in the first place, and on top of that, it had to be maintained continuously. That also required the Chiliocosm Sovereign to go all out.


    If not for the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the other Supremacies would not even be able to descend. They could forget about going anywhere.


    ¡°Now is the time. Go on and descend.¡±


    Lin Feng maintained the descension passage. Even with his current strength, he actually found it a little strenuous.


    Soon, the three Three-star Supremacies, together with dozens of Two-star Supremacies and One-star Supremacies, entered the descension passage one after another. Almost none of them were ordinary Supremacies.


    Lin Feng could sense that after these Supremacies walked into the descension passage, the burden on him increased greatly. If there were more Supremacies, he might not even be able to maintain the descension passage normally.


    If he wanted more Controllers to descend at once, he would also need powerful strength to maintain the descension passage.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the descension passage suddenly opened. It transformed into a beam of light and sent dozens of Supremacies down into the small chiliocosm.


    Buzz.


    A beam of light flashed, and the descension passage disappeared. Lin Feng returned to normal. However, in reality, just activating it this once had consumed a lot of Lin Feng¡¯s strength. As expected, if he did not become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would not have the power to activate the descension passage at all.


    No wonder it was rumored that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the true rulers of the myriad worlds. It was probably because only a Chiliocosm Sovereign could open the descension passage. Otherwise, without the descension passage, one could not even enter the small chiliocosm. How could one become the ruler of the myriad worlds?


    Lin Feng had even heard that there were some similar myths in many small chiliocosms, such as some deities and myths of deities.


    Those were probably the legends left behind when some Chiliocosm Sovereigns opened the descension passage and sent down their avatars. Chiliocosm Sovereigns did possess greater divine powers, and possessed all kinds of incredible abilities.


    ¡°Everyone, wait for a while first. I believe the three Supremacies will definitely be able to organize the information on that small chiliocosm very quickly.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Deity Blaze, you have embarked on the wrong path. Rebelling against His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor means only death! Now, follow me back and confess your guilt to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. Perhaps His Majesty can still allow you to reincarnate.¡±


    In the vast void of the Heavenly Deity Realm, more than ten Heavenly Deities were surrounding three Heavenly Deities.


    Heavenly Deity Blaze was a Heavenly Deity whose entire body emitted violent flames. He was originally the Heavenly Deity in charge of flames, and his combat power was astonishing. Unfortunately, he had actually rebelled against the Heavenly Emperor. Now that the Heavenly Emperor had sent people to capture him, he was already in imminent danger.


    ¡°Heavenly Deity Glacier, do you still not understand? The Heavenly Emperor has already gone insane. What is he thinking? He wants to completely destroy countless worlds and the Heavenly Deity Realm. He¡¯s the one destroying order. If we don¡¯t resist now, we¡¯ll be completely destroyed by the Heavenly Emperor sooner or later.¡±


    Heavenly Deity Blaze gritted his teeth, his face filled with sorrow.


    Who would resist the supreme Heavenly Emperor unless absolutely necessary? However, ever since Heavenly Deity Blaze saw that scene, he felt that the Heavenly Emperor had already gone insane.


    He actually intended to use billions of worlds and countless living beings to cultivate an evil technique, and reach the legendary realm of eternity beyond the confinement.


    But how was this possible?


    Even Heavenly Deities would degenerate, and the Heavenly Emperor was no exception. One samsara in the Heavenly Deity Realm was 12.96 trillion years. At that time, countless Heavenly Deities would fall, and only the Heavenly Emperors and very few Heavenly Deities would survive.


    The Heavenly Emperor had already survived six samsaras in the Heavenly Deity Realm. The current Heavenly Emperor was too insane. Since Heavenly Deity Blaze was unwilling to die with the Heavenly Emperor, he would definitely resist.


    ¡°Hmph, Heavenly Deity Blaze, His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is saving all of us Heavenly Deities and the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. He won¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his life. If you actually dare to resist the Heavenly Emperor, that will be the most heinous crime. You will be executed, and your souls will be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Foolish, truly foolish. Heavenly Emperor Glacier, if you want to die with the Heavenly Emperor, we don¡¯t want to die along with you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I can only execute all of you on the spot. Kill them. Don¡¯t spare a single one. Kill without mercy!¡±


    As soon as Heavenly Deity Glacier gave the order, the dozen or so Heavenly Deities immediately glared menacingly. Their bodies emitted a powerful aura, and the confrontation between the two parties was on the verge of eruption.


    At this moment, the void seemed to be torn apart all of a sudden, and a pillar of light instantly descended.


    Boom.


    The huge pillar of light stretched across the void as if it had forcefully torn apart the Heavenly Deity Realm, and landed in front of these Heavenly Deities. For a moment, all the Heavenly Deities wore nervous expressions. They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice appeared directly in the minds of the Heavenly Deities. Although the language was different, the meaning could be comprehended at once.

 Chapter 1608 - 1608 Respectfully Request the Chiliocosm Sovereigns Adjudication!

    1608 Respectfully Request the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s Adjudication!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Heavenly Deity Glacier was wary as he looked at the huge beam of light. For some reason, just looking at it made his heart palpitate. It seemed to contain a terrifying power.


    Buzz.


    As soon as he finished speaking, figures walked out of the pillar of light one after another.


    Every figure emitted a terrifying power. In fact, every figure was not inferior to a Heavenly Deity. There were many entities even more terrifying than Heavenly Deities like them.


    Not just Heavenly Deity Glacier, even Heavenly Deity Blaze and the others were stunned, as if they could not believe the scene before them.


    Finally, all the figures walked out of the pillar of light. There were dozens of them in total. Right on the heels of that, the pillar of light disappeared silently, as if it had never existed.


    ¡°This small chiliocosm is filled with the aura of cataclysmic power. As expected, the Epochal Cataclysm will arrive soon,¡± Supremacy Welkin said with a smile.


    ¡°What should we do with them?¡±


    Supremacy Mystic Intent pointed at Heavenly Deity Glacier and Heavenly Deity Blaze.


    ¡°Them? They will all be reduced to ashes in the Epochal Cataclysm. However, we¡¯ll give them a chance. If anyone can tell us everything we want to know, we¡¯ll let them go,¡± Supremacy Welkin said indifferently.


    His high and mighty attitude angered Heavenly Deity Glacier.


    ¡°How dare you? We are the Heavenly Guards under the great Heavenly Emperor. Do you also want to rebel against the Heavenly Emperor? Anyone who disobeys and rebels against the Heavenly Emperor shall die!¡± Heavenly Deity Glacier berated loudly.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Supremacy Welkin was very impatient. He was a great and powerful descender from the medium chiliocosm. Why would he care about a mere Controller of a small chiliocosm?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Supremacy Welkin attacked. The surroundings seemed to have turned incomparably dark. A terrifying pressure crushed towards the dozen or so Heavenly Deities.


    These Heavenly Deities were at most equivalent to some One-star Supremacies. How could they resist a great Three-star Supremacy like Supremacy Welkin?


    Hence, with what was like an exhale from Supremacy Welkin, a dozen or so Heavenly Deities were reduced to dust.


    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. It¡¯s like facing the Heavenly Emperor. Could this person be a Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor? Impossible. There are only three Heavenly Emperors in the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. However, two of the Heavenly Emperors have not been involved in worldly affairs for many years and are focused on cultivating. How can they appear here?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not Heavenly Emperors, but they have the power of the Heavenly Emperor. Could they be¡­ from beyond the Heavenly Realm?¡±


    For a moment, Heavenly Deity Blaze seemed to have thought of a terrifying possibility. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Huh? You seem to have made a guess about our origins? If you don¡¯t want to end up like them, tell us everything about this small chiliocosm, including that Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin¡¯s gaze shifted to look at Heavenly Deity Blaze.


    ¡°Are you really extraterrestrial lifeforms?¡± Heavenly Deity Blaze seemed to be in disbelief as he asked cautiously.


    ¡°What extraterrestrial lifeforms? You ignorant Controllers actually don¡¯t even know about the medium chiliocosm. We are Controllers under His Majesty the great Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign from the medium chiliocosm. We have descended into your small chiliocosm to impart you the method to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Tell me everything you know!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin was not afraid of exposing his identity at all.


    ¡°The medium chiliocosm¡­¡± Heavenly Deity Blaze muttered softly. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes, as if he had made up his mind about something.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you everything about the Heavenly Deity Realm.¡±


    Hence, Heavenly Deity Blaze answered all of Supremacy Welkin¡¯s questions in detail.


    ¡°I see. This small chiliocosm is very interesting. It¡¯s really very interesting.¡±


    Supremacy Welkin and the other descenders finally had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the Heavenly Deity Realm. This world was different from most small chiliocosms, and was even very special.


    In this small chiliocosm, there were countless worlds, but no chiliocosm domains. Their worlds were arranged layer by ascending layer, like a pyramid.


    The lowest level was called the Mortal Realm. Their number was so great that it was innumerable, dense and incredible. Even the Heavenly Emperors probably did not know how many Mortal Realms there were.


    However, although there were many Mortal Realms, the number of experts born was very limited. No matter what cultivation method it was, as long as one reached a certain level of strength, they had to ¡°ascend¡± the realm above.


    Above the Mortal Realm was the Supranatural Realm. Correspondingly, the living beings in the Supranatural Realm were much stronger. There were also many Supranatural Realms, but somewhat fewer than the Mortal Realms.


    Above the Supranatural Realm was the Spiritual Realm.


    The so-called ¡°almighty beings¡± in this world, who possessed terrifying and world-destroying power, could already be born in the Spiritual Realm. Similarly, there were relatively many Spiritual Realms.


    Above the Spirit Realm was the Immortal Realm.


    Above the Immortal Realm was the Deity Realm.


    Above the Deity Realm was the Heavenly Deity Realm, and also the strongest world in this small chiliocosm. There was only one such world, and the strongest individuals in the Heavenly Deity Realm were the Heavenly Emperors.


    This pyramid-like world was arranged layer upon layer with strict rules of hierarchy.


    The strange thing was that it seemed like the Epochal Cataclysm would only erupt in the Heavenly Deity Realm here. This place was called the samsara of the Heavenly Deity Realm. Once the samsara of the Heavenly Deity Realm began, the Heavenly Deities would decline, and many Heavenly Deities would die one after another. The Heavenly Deity Realm would enter the next samsara. For some unknown reason, the other worlds were completely unaffected.


    The Mortal Realm, the Supranatural Realm, the Spiritual Realm, the Immortal Realm, the Deity Realm, and the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    There were a total of seven levels. There was only one supreme Heavenly Emperor who could advance step by step from a weak mortal lifeform to the Heavenly Deity Realm. He was also the current supreme Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    But now, this supreme Heavenly Emperor seemed to have gone insane. He wanted to destroy countless worlds, and seemed to intend to completely ¡°transcend¡± and survive the samsara of the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    ¡°Interesting. If we¡¯re not wrong, the Heavenly Emperor should be comparable to us Three-star Supremacies. That supreme Heavenly Emperor is probably a peak Three-star Supremacy, and he already intends to transcend. The people here do not accept any cultivation method of the Controllers. Instead, they found a cultivation method on their own.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this cultivation technique is not transforming into a universe, different paths lead to the same destination. There are also similarities. The Heavenly Emperor controls the origin of the Heavenly Deity Realm, and a cosmic world is naturally formed in his body. This is actually similar to transforming into a universe, but there are some differences. It will probably be very difficult, or even impossible for him to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But even so, it¡¯s already very impressive that such a cultivation method could arise in a small chiliocosm, and that some can possess power comparable to Three-star Supremacies.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve all learned about the situation in the Heavenly Deity Realm. The Epochal Cataclysm is imminent. We should report to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign as soon as possible, and respectfully request His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s adjudication!¡±


    Hence, Supremacy Welkin and the others immediately used a special method to deliver the intelligence on the Heavenly Nirvana Realm to the Chaos Dojo in the medium chiliocosm, passing it on to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1609 - 1609 Overwhelm Directly By Force!

    1609 Overwhelm Directly By Force!


    At the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he had received the information sent by Supremacy Vast Sky and the others regarding that small chiliocosm.


    ¡°The Heavenly Deity Realm? A hierarchical small chiliocosm. Interesting.¡±


    Lin Feng found it very interesting. This was the first time he had targeted a small chiliocosm after becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign. He did not expect it to be so interesting. Hence, he also showed all the information regarding the Heavenly Deity Realm to the Three-star Supremacies under his command.


    A small chiliocosm without any system of Controllers could actually give rise to entities as powerful as Three-star Supremacies. Moreover, there seemed to be not just one, but three Heavenly Emperors, which meant that there were three Three-star Supremacies.


    It had to be known that back in the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng was from, only the Celestial Devil Ancestor had reached the Three-star level. Even Supremacy Epoch had not become a Three-star Supremacy.


    This was enough to show how difficult it was to reach the level of a Three-star Supremacy.


    Of course, a large part of the reason was that there was no Three-star Boundary Stone. If there were enough Three-star Boundary Stones, many Three-star Supremacies would definitely be born.


    The supreme Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Deity Realm did not rely on transforming into a universe to become entities comparable to Three-star Supremacies. This also limited their further improvement. However, at the same time, this also enabled their accomplishments. There was no need for Boundary Stones, nor was there a need for too much world origin.


    There were advantages and disadvantages.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, such a small chiliocosm should be controlled by our Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can even continue to control this small chiliocosm after dealing with those Heavenly Emperors.¡±


    ¡°We only need to send some One-star and Two-star Supremacies to firmly control this small chiliocosm. In the next epoch, we can continue to plunder the small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but the prerequisite is that we deal with these three supreme Heavenly Emperors first. I think just the three Supremacies including Supremacy Vast Sky are not enough. After all, they are descending into a small chiliocosm. Who knows what terrifying abilities those Heavenly Emperors possess? We still have to send more Three-star Supremacies down to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±


    Many Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo expressed their opinions one after another. Although they were all lone rangers in the past, and had almost never descended into a small chiliocosm. But in the medium chiliocosm, even if they had never descended into a small chiliocosm, under the influence of others, they still knew a little about matters regarding descension.


    It was impossible to obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin once and for all just by descending into a small chiliocosm once. Lin Feng knew very well that just obtaining a portion of small chiliocosm origin alone would take a long time, and it was very difficult.


    There were special criteria to the definition of one portion here. Strictly speaking, only all the small chiliocosm origin in a small chiliocosm could be considered a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, in reality, even if a small chiliocosm had experienced nine Epochal Cataclysms, the small chiliocosm origin that came with it definitely would not be all the small chiliocosm origin.


    Hence, even if one collected the small chiliocosm origin of nine Epochal Cataclysms, they still would not be able to obtain a single portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    Often, one had to descend into more than ten small chiliocosms, or even dozens of small chiliocosms. The small chiliocosm origin obtained must be gathered for one to get a portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    To pass the second Epochal Cataclysm, at least ten portions of small chiliocosm origin are needed. Moreover, the further one went, the greater the requirement for the amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    The Epochal Cataclysm was not so easy to survive. Even after becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, one could not relax completely. At the very least, they had to rack their brains for every Epochal Cataclysm, and do their best to collect resources.


    This was also why although each epoch lasted a total of 12.96 trillion years, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually racing against time, unwilling to waste any moment.


    Of course, to obtain as much small chiliocosm origin as possible, he still had to cast a wide net. He had to make the dojo stronger for more Supremacies to join it, so that they could descend into many small chiliocosms.


    No other Chiliocosm-level faction had ever set foot in this small chiliocosm. Then, it was very likely that the Chaos Dojo would completely control it, and it would become the ¡°private property¡± of the Chaos Dojo. Every time the Epochal Cataclysm occurred, they could go down and plunder resources, without having to descend everywhere.


    This was also a method commonly used by many Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions.


    ¡°Everyone has already read the intelligence. Everyone, let¡¯s discuss how many more Three-star Supremacies we should send down,¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the many Supremacies as he said indifferently.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this small chiliocosm is a little special. Why don¡¯t we send two more Three-star Supremacies, a total of five Three-star Supremacies?¡±


    ¡°Five Three-star Supremacies are not safe either. Since we want to completely take over the entire Heavenly Deity Realm, we should overwhelm them with an absolute advantage, so that the Heavenly Deity Realm won¡¯t dare to have any other ideas. I think we might as well send down another seven Three-star Supremacies, forming a total of ten Three-star Supremacies. We¡¯ll directly overwhelm the Heavenly Deity Realm and kill the three Heavenly Emperors!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree too. We have to overwhelm the Heavenly Deity Realm with an absolute advantage.¡±


    Many Supremacies expressed their opinions one after another. The idea of sending down ten Three-star Supremacies at once and completely taking over the Heavenly Deity Realm gradually prevailed.


    If other dojos learned that they actually sent down ten Three-star Supremacies just to conquer a small chiliocosm, they would probably mock it. Why would there be a need to mobilize so many people to conquer a small chiliocosm?


    However, Lin Feng had had no experience of descension, and neither did the other members of the Chaos Dojo. Being cautious was still rather necessary.


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll send down another seven Three-star Supremacies, forming a total of ten Three-star Supremacies to completely control the Heavenly Deity Realm!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and made a prompt decision. Moreover, he chose seven enthusiastic Three-star Supremacies and opened the descension passage again. With the three Three-star Supremacies as coordinates, Lin Feng¡¯s activation of the descension passage this time went very smoothly.


    Lin Feng paid close attention to the entire process of occupying the Heavenly Deity Realm this time. After all, this was the first time he had sent Controllers to descend into a small chiliocosm. Success was paramount. Lin Feng had no choice but to be cautious.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, a huge pillar of light appeared in the Heavenly Deity Realm, appearing to instantly tear apart the void.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Supremacy Vast Sky¡¯s heart clenched. After he reported the news to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had been waiting quietly for instructions. Now that he saw this descension passage, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Soon, seven figures appeared in the descension passage. They were all Three-star Supremacies.


    Supremacy Vast Sky smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is too cautious. We can manage to deal with a small chiliocosm, even with three Heavenly Emperors.¡±


    Originally, Supremacy Vast Sky had guessed that one or two more Three-star Supremacies descending would be enough. Unexpectedly, seven Three-star Supremacies directly descended from the Chaos Dojo.


    Now, including the three of them, there were a total of ten Three-star Supremacies.


    Such a lineup was enough to sweep through the Heavenly Deity Realm!


    ¡°Supremacy Vast Sky, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign is paying attention. We¡¯ll obey all your orders. Please do not disappoint His Majesty.¡±


    Supremacy Vast Sky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Two of the three Heavenly Emperors in the Heavenly Deity Realm have disappeared. There¡¯s only one supreme Heavenly Emperor who lives in the Heavenly Deity Palace at the center of the Heavenly Deity Realm. We¡¯ll head straight to the Heavenly Deity Palace, capture the Heavenly Emperor, and destroy the Heavenly Deity Palace. When the time comes, the entire Heavenly Deity Realm will naturally know of our arrival.¡±


    Supremacy Vast Sky already had a plan. Since there were the ten great Three-star Supremacies, what was the point of schemes? They could just overwhelm them directly by force.

 Chapter 1610 - 1610 Intimidating the Heavenly Emperor!

    1610 Intimidating the Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Heavenly Deity Palace. It¡¯s rumored that Heavenly Emperor Solstice is within!¡±


    Led by Supremacy Welkin, the ten Three-star Supremacies and dozens of One-star and Two-star Supremacies flew majestically towards the Heavenly Deity Palace.


    They had learned some general knowledge on the Heavenly Deity Realm, so they naturally knew that the Heavenly Deity Palace was the center of the entire Heavenly Deity Realm, and the most important place. In the past, the three Heavenly Emperors were all in the Heavenly Deity Palace, but for some reason, the three Heavenly Emperors fell out with each other, causing the two Heavenly Emperors to leave. Up until now, their whereabouts were unknown.


    Only Heavenly Emperor Solstice was still presiding over the Heavenly Deity Palace.


    ¡°Supremacy Welkin, should we attack directly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. After all, the other party is the strongest expert in the Heavenly Deity Realm. If he¡¯s willing to submit, it¡¯ll be less troublesome. Therefore, let¡¯s make contact first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just defeat him!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin was very calm. With the ten great Three-star Supremacies behind him, he was full of confidence no matter what he did. Moreover, he knew that the great Chiliocosm Sovereign was paying attention to his every move now.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Solstice, are you still not going to come out?¡± Supremacy Welkin shouted at the Heavenly Deity Palace directly.


    At once, his voice echoed continuously. The Heavenly Deity Palace also reacted at once. Someone was actually so close to the Heavenly Deity Palace, yet they knew nothing about it.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Powerful Heavenly Deities flew out of the Heavenly Deity Palace one after another, emitting powerful auras without restraint.


    ¡°How dare you? Who are you? How dare you make provocations before the Heavenly Deity Palace?¡±


    These Heavenly Deities were all top-notch Heavenly Deities comparable to One-star or Two-star entities. They were the core forces of the Heavenly Deity Palace. However, their domineering actions in the past were all restrained today.


    There was no other reason. The aura emitted by the dozens of Supremacies represented by Supremacy Welkin almost made them feel pressured. In particular, the ten people in the lead made them feel as if they were facing the Heavenly Emperors.


    Supremacy Welkin did not move. He only stood with his hands behind his back and looked quietly in a certain direction of the Heavenly Deity Palace. He knew that there was an extremely powerful aura there, not inferior to his at all.


    ¡°You are finally here¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a long sigh came from the Heavenly Deity Palace. Right on the heels of that, a man wearing a tall crown and a golden robe walked up from the Heavenly Deity Palace step by step, emitting an infinite aura of authority.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    All the Heavenly Deities bowed to the person who came. This person was Heavenly Emperor Solstice, the ruler of the entire Heavenly Deity Realm!


    ¡°All of you, leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Although the other Heavenly Deities were a little confused, they did not dare to disobey His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s order. Hence, they all retreated.


    In the void, only Heavenly Emperor Solstice was left facing Supremacy Welkin and the others. However, he was not intimidated at all. Even the expression on his face did not change at all.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Solstice is indeed worthy of being the supreme Heavenly Emperor. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡± Supremacy Welkin praised.


    Only after he personally met Heavenly Emperor Solstice did he realize that those Heavenly Deities were telling the truth. Heavenly Emperor Solstice was indeed powerful, very powerful. Even Supremacy Welkin felt a trace of pressure.


    Even though this trace of pressure was not great, it undoubtedly showed that the strength of Heavenly Emperor Solstice was probably above that of Supremacy Welkin. However, Supremacy Welkin was not afraid at all. There were nine Three-star Supremacies beside him. Including himself, there were a total of ten Three-star Supremacies. How could they not be able to deal with a mere Heavenly Emperor Solstice?


    Hence, Supremacy Welkin was very confident.


    ¡°You¡­ are all from beyond?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s gaze was profound, as if he had seen through the identities of Supremacy Welkin and the others at a glance.


    ¡°Beyond? You can say that. No outsider has ever entered your small chiliocosm. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. We come from the medium chiliocosm, and are Supremacies under His Majesty the great Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Our purpose for coming here is very simple. Submit or die. I wonder which of the two you would choose, Heavenly Emperor?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin¡¯s words were clearly very arrogant, and his attitude was very condescending. However, it was this arrogance and condescension that made Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s expression turn solemn.


    Beyond¡­ He had already guessed it. In fact, this was a disagreement between him and the other two Heavenly Emperors back then. He had always believed that there must be powerful lifeforms that lay beyond.


    From the looks of it, his guess was right. These powerful lifeforms had arrived, and now, they had come to conquer the Heavenly Deity Realm with arrogance and condescension.


    Seeing that Heavenly Emperor Solstice had fallen silent, Supremacy Welkin continued, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Solstice, don¡¯t think that submitting to us is a humiliation to you. On the contrary, it¡¯s your luck to be able to submit to His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign. You will never know how powerful His Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign is. If you submit, you can even leave this place and go to a wider world, not limited to a mere Heavenly Deity Realm. I think after so many years, you¡¯ve already sensed the shackles of this small chiliocosm, right? Only by going to the medium chiliocosm can you break the shackles.¡±


    Supremacy Welkin¡¯s words were very tempting to Heavenly Emperor Solstice. However, after being silent for a long time he finally raised his head, his gaze deep, and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to see what lies beyond, but not this way. I¡¯d rather go to the beyond with my own strength!¡±


    ¡°Go to the beyond with your own strength?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin and the others all laughed.


    ¡°The ignorant are really fearless. Do you know how difficult it is to go to the medium chiliocosm with your own strength? You can¡¯t even break through the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm. Since you won¡¯t submit, you¡¯ve made the second choice.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Welkin no longer suppressed the aura on his body. Instead, it suddenly erupted completely.


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted completely. Supremacy Welkin was a peak three-star Supremacy, and his strength was unfathomable. Now that he had unleashed his full strength, the power was astonishing. His aura directly enveloped the entire Heavenly Deity Palace, causing all the Heavenly Deities to even prostrate themselves, fearful from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice snorted coldly. His expression did not change, but he rose slowly like a blazing sun. His surging aura clashed head-on with Supremacy Welkin, and could actually vaguely suppress his aura.


    ¡°Interesting. Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and show them our power!¡±


    Although he was suppressed by Heavenly Emperor Solstice, Supremacy Welkin was not anxious at all. There were a total of ten Supremacies on their side. What was there to be afraid of? Although it was indeed a little embarrassing to be suppressed by a native of the small chiliocosm, it was not impossible.


    As long as he could complete His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s mission, losing dignity would be nothing.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the ten Three-star Supremacies did not hesitate at all. They all unleashed their auras.


    Immediately, surging auras rose and fell like waves, constantly impacting the aura of the Heavenly Emperor Solstice. A powerful aura even crushed Heavenly Emperor Solstice directly.


    ¡°These¡­ These are all Heavenly Emperors? Ten Heavenly Emperor-level experts?¡±


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 1611 - 1611 The Gathering of Three Heavenly Emperors!

    1611 The Gathering of Three Heavenly Emperors!


    How could they fight against ten Heavenly Emperor-level entities?


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s expression changed. He was one of the supreme Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and had even become the only supreme Heavenly Emperor after the other two Heavenly Emperors disappeared.


    However, against the ten Heavenly Emperor-level entities, they were almost completely powerless to resist.


    Rumble.


    As Supremacy Welkin and the others attacked, the overwhelming chiliocosm domain power swept over and enveloped the entire Heavenly Deity Palace, including many Heavenly Deities. They were all crushed into dust by a single strike from the ten Supremacies.


    Invincible. This was invincible power, almost unstoppable.


    With a single strike, even the Heavenly Deity Palace was destroyed.


    ¡°How can this be? Has the Heavenly Deity Palace been destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, where is the supreme Heavenly Emperor? As long as His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is around, our Heavenly Deity Palace will not fall!¡±


    ¡°Those foreign invaders are too strong. Didn¡¯t you sense them just now? The ten invaders all have the aura of Heavenly Emperors. Even His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is probably doomed.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡­¡±


    Outside the Heavenly Deity Palace, there were still some members who could not believe their eyes when they saw this scene. The Heavenly Deity Palace had been destroyed. The Heavenly Deity Palace that had ruled the Heavenly Deity Realm for countless years had been reduced to dust in an instant.


    This came as an incomparable shock to all the Heavenly Deities in the Heavenly Deity Realm. They might never have thought that the Heavenly Deity Palace could be destroyed so quickly and so completely.


    Even Heavenly Emperor Solstice, their supreme Heavenly Emperor, was killed by those invaders in a single strike.


    ¡°They can¡¯t even withstand a single blow.¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve indeed overestimated the Heavenly Emperor of this small chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°I thought there was something special about him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so weak.¡±


    The ten Supremacies including Supremacy Welkin shook their heads. They were both excited and a little regretful. In reality, how terrifying was a combined strike from the ten Supremacies? Forget about the mere Heavenly Deity Realm, even the Three-star Supremacies from other dojos in the medium chiliocosm might not be able to withstand it.


    Of course, the top Three-star Supremacies could still withstand it. They could even turn the tables and kill the ten Three-star Supremacies. However, that was only possible if they used the resources of countless small chiliocosms, and had the guidance of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    As for a small chiliocosm? Apart from some Chiliocosm Sovereign candidates that might reach that level, there was no other possible outcome.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice was clearly not a Chiliocosm Sovereign candidate. Even his cultivation method was different from that of the Controllers. He had no hope of ever becoming a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign in his entire life.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to be smug? I, Heavenly Emperor Solstice, am still alive!¡±


    Boom.


    Accompanied by a low and furious voice, a figure slowly appeared in the void.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice. It was actually Heavenly Emperor Solstice. Just now, the combined attack of Supremacy Welkin and the other ten Three-star Supremacies had actually failed to kill Heavenly Emperor Solstice.


    However, the current Heavenly Emperor Solstice did look very miserable. His entire body was covered in blood, but the aura on his body became more and more terrifying, incomparably scorching like the sun.


    There was even a profound aura on his body that was vaguely compatible with the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. It filled the void, causing even the ten great Three-star Supremacies including Supremacy Welkin to feel a trace of pressure.


    ¡°Still alive?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin vaguely sensed a trace of threat.


    ¡°Die? How can I die? I am the supreme Heavenly Emperor, the ruler of countless living beings, and the true ruler of the myriad worlds. I will never die! Intruder, you do not understand the Heavenly Deity Realm, and you will never understand it. You do not know what you are fighting against at all. You are fighting against the entire Heavenly Deity Realm!¡±


    The aura of Heavenly Emperor Solstice became illusory, as if his body was burning with raging flames. There was also a mysterious aura suffusing the entire Heavenly Deity Realm.


    Facing Heavenly Emperor Solstice actually felt like facing the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    Of course, it was just the Heavenly Deity Realm, and not the entire small chiliocosm. There was a difference. There were countless living beings in the entire small chiliocosm, and it contained countless worlds.


    But now, they were only facing the Heavenly Deity Realm, a very powerful world that stood at the top of the pyramid of this small chiliocosm!


    ¡°Recognized by the world?¡± Supremacy Welkin muttered softly.


    He already had some guesses. However, so what if they were facing the entire Heavenly Deity Realm? The ten great Three-star Supremacies all possessed terrifying chiliocosm domains. Why would they be afraid of a mere Heavenly Deity Realm?


    Moreover, Heavenly Emperor Solstice alone could not mobilize all the power in the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    ¡°Those who do not submit must die!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin, Supremacy Mystic Intent, Supremacy Luohua, and the other ten Supremacies immediately all attacked. They joined forces to attack again. This time, they did not hold back at all. They knew that Heavenly Emperor Solstice was not someone to be trifled with, so they had to defeat or even kill him with their strongest power.


    With the power of the ten Three-star Supremacies, it was already enough to crush the entire small chiliocosm, let alone a mere Heavenly Emperor Solstice.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice, who had just endured a blow, roared wildly. However, facing the combined attacks of the ten Three-star Supremacies, even if he could mobilize some of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm, he was still in a precarious state, and looked as if he would be torn to pieces at any moment.


    The combined forces of the ten Three-star Supremacies was enough to suppress everything! It was enough to crush everything!


    The shockwaves from the battle between the two parties had already shattered an area of billions of kilometers, shaking the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. It had even permanently damaged the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    This war swept through the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. Even the most ignorant Heavenly Deities knew about the current situation in the Heavenly Deity Realm. They never expected that someone would actually fight with Heavenly Emperor Solstice when the other two Heavenly Emperors had disappeared.


    That was the only supreme Heavenly Emperor!


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Victor, Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer, are you still waiting and watching? If you don¡¯t attack now, you¡¯ll never get a chance. They come from the beyond, the beyond!¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly Emperor Solstice roared in a certain direction.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin and the others all frowned slightly.


    ¡°Alas, Heavenly Emperor Solstice, looks like you were right back then. So there are really people from beyond.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Solstice, don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve proven that you¡¯re right, we should naturally abide by the agreement from back then.¡±


    ¡°So these people are from beyond, who possess the method to break through the shackles.¡±


    In the void,shockwaves of violent power erupted in all directions. However, two figures still suddenly appeared beside Heavenly Emperor Solstice.


    ¡°Three-star Supremacies? No, they should be the Heavenly Emperors. It¡¯s the other two missing Heavenly Emperors in this small chiliocosm!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin frowned. For some reason, he had a strange feeling when he saw the three Heavenly Emperors. In fact, the appearance of the three Heavenly Emperors together made his heart skip a beat, and he had an ominous feeling.

 Chapter 1612 - 1612 We Respectfully Request Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereigns Presence!

    1612 We Respectfully Request Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s Presence!


    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Emperor Victor! It¡¯s really Heavenly Emperor Victor. His Majesty has finally returned!¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s also Emperor Fiend Slayer. Now, our Fiend Slayer Palace can be rebuilt.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Victor and Emperor Fiend Slayer have actually been here all along. Why didn¡¯t they appear and allow Heavenly Emperor Solstice to tyrannize and wreak havoc in the Heavenly Deity Realm?¡±


    When many Heavenly Deities saw this scene, they were overjoyed, and their expressions were a little complicated.


    Back then, the three supreme Heavenly Emperors ruled the Heavenly Deity Realm together. Later, for some reason, the three Heavenly Emperors fell out, and each established a new faction.


    After a series of conflicts, for some reason, Heavenly Emperor Victor and Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer disappeared without a trace, and never appeared again.


    There were many rumors that the two Heavenly Emperors had already been assassinated in secret by Heavenly Emperor Solstice. More and more of such rumors spread. Gradually, many people believed them. This was also why although Heavenly Emperor Solstice ruled over the entire Heavenly Deity Realm, he had made many enemies, and there were still some Heavenly Deities who did not accept his rule.


    Now, the two Heavenly Emperors had suddenly appeared. Naturally, it was very surprising.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s expression was very dark when he saw Heavenly Emperor Victor and Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer. Back then, the three of them had parted ways because of disputes regarding cultivation.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice speculated that there was a vast world lying beyond the Heavenly Deity Realm. If they wanted to improve further, they could only work hard to break through the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm, and thereby obtain transcendence.


    However, Heavenly Emperor Victor and Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer disagreed. They felt that there was no longer any path ahead. The Heavenly Emperor was the peak, and no further breakthroughs could be attained.


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice felt that there was still a way ahead, and they needed to break through the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm. Hence, he made actions frequently, which destabilized the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. The other two Heavenly Emperors were naturally very displeased. As time passed, a great battle finally broke out.


    In the end, Heavenly Emperor Solstice won. The two Heavenly Emperors followed their promise and left the Heavenly Deity Palace. Moreover, they would not appear again unless absolutely necessary.


    All these years, the two Heavenly Emperors had never appeared. It was rumored in the outside world that they had already been secretly assassinated by Heavenly Emperor Solstice. However, in reality, the two of them had been silently paying attention to everything.


    It was not until the arrival of Supremacy Welkin and the others that Heavenly Emperor Solstice secretly contacted the two of them. That was why they appeared so timely.


    Now, Heavenly Emperor Solstice had suffered a loss, and even suffered a huge setback. The two Heavenly Emperors had no choice but to show themselves.


    ¡°So what if there are three Heavenly Emperors? You natives of small chiliocosm will never know how vast the world beyond is.¡±


    Supremacy Welkin shook his head.


    He admitted that Heavenly Emperor Solstice had concealed things well enough. He had actually secretly contacted two Heavenly Emperors without Supremacy Welkin¡¯s realization. But so what? They were ten Three-star Supremacies. Even sweeping through the entire small chiliocosm was not an issue for them.


    ¡°Invaders, we don¡¯t know where you came from, but you don¡¯t understand what the three of us signify in the Heavenly Deity Realm either. The barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm is so powerful. If you can break it, you must have a method for doing so. Hand over your method, and you may live!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer, on the other hand, was domineering. He did not seem to have recognized the reality at all.


    ¡°Are you here to be funny?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin¡¯s expression turned cold. He could not be bothered to waste his breath and attacked directly.


    Boom.


    The ten Three-star Supremacies attacked again. Chiliocosm domains appeared above their heads one after another. The world power was incomparably violent, sweeping towards the three Heavenly Emperors majestically.


    Regardless of whether these three Heavenly Emperors had some kind of plan, Supremacy Welkin would ignore them all and overwhelm them directly with strength. As long as one had enough strength, what scheme could work?


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll show invaders like you the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the three Heavenly Emperors. They looked at each other and saw the blazing battle intent in each other¡¯s eyes. It had been a long, long time since the three Heavenly Emperors had joined forces.


    Ever since they became Heavenly Emperors and established the Heavenly Deity Palace, they had actually been at ease. They could survive even the samsara of the Heavenly Deity Realm without incident. What else could stimulate their fighting spirit?


    Even if any accidents happened, a Heavenly Emperor could easily resolve it.


    Almost no one could make the three Heavenly Emperors join forces. And now, as the ten great Supremacies attacked together, the three supreme Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Deity Realm finally joined forces.


    Buzz.


    As the three Heavenly Emperors joined forces, their minds seemed to be connected as they communicated about something.


    In the next moment, the world spun. It was as if a terrifying force was squeezing Supremacy Welkin and the others from all directions. At the same time, the three Heavenly Emperors seemed to have become the incarnations of the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. They were great and powerful, controlling supreme power.


    That was not their power, but the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    Boom.


    The power of the two parties collided fiercely. Even with the abilities of the ten Supremacies, they actually took a few steps back. A terrifying power swept over and shook in their internal chiliocosm domains.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just natives. Their path doesn¡¯t even have much to do with us Controllers.¡±


    ¡°They¡­ communicated with the will of the Heavenly Deity Realm just now?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. How can the will of a small chiliocosm be communicated with and controlled by mere Supremacy-level entities?¡±


    Supremacy Welkin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°They are not communicating with the will of the small chiliocosm, but just the Heavenly Deity Realm. The small chiliocosm is the small chiliocosm, while the Heavenly Deity Realm is only a huge world! I¡¯ve often heard that there are all kinds of small chiliocosms, but such a small chiliocosm is truly rare.¡±


    Supremacy Welkin understood now. The three Heavenly Emperors could actually mobilize some of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm. Although the Heavenly Deity Realm was not the entire small chiliocosm, this small chiliocosm was very special. The Heavenly Deity Realm undoubtedly occupied an important position.


    The power of the entire Heavenly Deity Realm was about equivalent to the main battle avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if the three Heavenly Emperors could only mobilize a portion of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm, they were almost invincible.


    At the very least, facing Three-star Supremacies, they were invincible!


    However, who would have thought that this would be the outcome? Ten great Three-star Supremacies were actually not a match for three natives from the small chiliocosm. The three Heavenly Emperors were now high and mighty, looking down on Supremacy Welkin and the others.


    ¡°Invaders, do you see the reality now? No matter where you came from, no matter what methods you have, in the Heavenly Deity Realm now, we Heavenly Emperors are the supreme beings, the true rulers! Hand over the method you used to break the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm, and we¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s gaze was sharp as he said coldly to Supremacy Welkin.


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯ve actually been condescended upon by you. This is truly¡­ humiliating!¡±


    Supremacy Welkin took a deep breath. He was not their match. He knew very well that even if the ten Supremacies joined forces, they were not a match for these three Heavenly Emperors, even if they risked their lives.


    In fact, even if some more Three-star Supremacies descended from the Chaos Dojo, it would be useless.


    Who would have thought that the first time the Chaos Dojo arranged a descension, it would encounter such a rare small chiliocosm? A small chiliocosm without Controllers, but had three Heavenly Emperors who could defeat Three-star Supremacies?


    ¡°Why? Are you still thinking of putting up resistance? It¡¯s useless. In the Heavenly Deity Realm, we are the only rulers. We are the only gods!¡±


    As soon as Heavenly Emperor Solstice finished speaking, a surging pressure instantly pressed down on Supremacy Welkin and the other dozens of Supremacies. Even the Three-star Supremacies felt as if they were facing death at this moment.


    ¡°Do you really think you can defeat us? You¡¯re really ignorant. The ignorant are fearless. You know nothing about power. We respectfully request Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s presence!¡±


    As soon as Supremacy Welkin finished speaking, the other dozens of Supremacies also looked up at the void and shouted respectfully in unison, ¡°We respectfully request Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s presence!¡±


    His voice was majestic, echoing through the entire void of the Heavenly Deity Realm.

 Chapter 1613 - 1613 Piercing the Heavenly Deity Realm with a Finger!

    1613 Piercing the Heavenly Deity Realm with a Finger!


    There had always been an image in the hall of the Chaos Dojo. Lin Feng had used a supreme divine ability to forcefully ¡°present¡± it in front of everyone. After all, this was the first time the Chaos Dojo had arranged for descension into a small chiliocosm, and the impact was huge. Lin Feng did not hesitate to use his small chiliocosm power to maintain the image at all times.


    However, the expression on Lin Feng¡¯s face gradually froze now. Even the previously laughing and smiling Three-star Supremacies no longer had smiles on their faces. They even appeared a little embarrassed.


    Embarrassing. It was really too embarrassing.


    Seeing the three Heavenly Emperors mocking Supremacy Welkin and the others without restraint, their high and mighty demeanor really made the faces of the Controller Supremacies in the hall of the Chaos Dojo turn dark. They were extremely embarrassed.


    However, there was nothing Supremacy Welkin and the others could do. They had even reached the point of ¡°We respectfully request Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s presence¡±.


    Although there was a reason behind this, no matter what the reason was, this was the Chaos Dojo¡¯s first foray into the small chiliocosm. It would be a huge joke if it ended this way.


    Some Three-star Supremacies were now a little glad that Lin Feng had not chosen them previously. Otherwise, they would be the ones humiliated this time.


    If it was just humiliation, it would not be a big deal. However, if this matter left a bad impression on His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would be a huge loss.


    Hence, many Supremacies simply looked down and remained silent.


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. No one knew how Lin Feng was feeling at this moment, but the entire hall fell silent at once.


    They all knew very well that if they took the initiative to volunteer now, they would definitely be going to their deaths. What was the use of continuing to send down Three-star Supremacies? Although the three Heavenly Emperors were not top-notch Three-star Supremacies, relying on the uniqueness of the Heavenly Deity Realm, they could mobilize a trace of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm to unleash power close to that of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    That was true invincibility among Three-star Supremacies!


    Even if they continued going down, they would just be walking to their deaths. It would be meaningless, and they might even anger Lin Feng.


    ¡°Interesting. As expected, there are all kinds of miraculous things in the vast world. There are countless small chiliocosms, but something like the Heavenly Deity Realm is also rather rare. Looks like I really have to help Supremacy Welkin.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was calm. He was actually not angry.


    He could tell that Supremacy Welkin and the others had really tried their best. However, the small chiliocosm Lin Feng had deduced was actually so miraculous.


    It was not the Controllers¡¯ cultivation system, but it could mobilize a trace of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm, almost comparable to the power of a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. No matter how many Three-star Supremacies descended, it would be useless.


    However, giving up just like that was not Lin Feng¡¯s style. Moreover, if he gave up, wouldn¡¯t the Chaos Dojo lose all its dignity? It might even cause the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo to lose the confidence in descending into the small chiliocosms again.


    Hence, no matter the reason, Lin Feng had to act now.


    ¡°A small chiliocosm where the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent¡­ Forget it, let me propel the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. It was impossible for him to cultivate an avatar at this moment. There was only one way, and that was to descend with his true body!


    Of course, it was impossible for his entire true body to descend. Once his entire true body descended, it could even blow up the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. Moreover, it would cause Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm to erupt in advance. That would really be inviting trouble. The current Lin Feng was far from ready to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Although Lin Feng did not have an avatar, and his true body could not descend, it did not mean that he had no solution at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do not descend with your true body!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all our fault for being incompetent.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Supremacy Welkin and the others should be severely punished for their incompetence.¡±


    Many Supremacies seemed to have guessed what Lin Feng would do, but they immediately dissuaded him. What a joke. How could His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign descend with his true body for a mere small chiliocosm?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns laugh their heads off?


    Moreover, the Heavenly Deity Realm was in a state where the Epochal Cataclysm was about to erupt. If Lin Feng was tainted by a trace of the aura of cataclysmic power, and it triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm, wouldn¡¯t the gains not make up for the losses? It would even endanger Lin Feng.


    No matter what, Lin Feng could not take the risk.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head, appearing very calm. He said indifferently, ¡°I naturally won¡¯t go in my true body. However, why would I need to go in my true body to deal with mere cultivators from the Heavenly Deity Realm? A finger is enough!¡±


    ¡°A finger?¡±


    The other Three-star Supremacies were all slightly stunned, as if they could not believe it.


    Lin Feng did not explain. Even though these were all Three-star Supremacies, and seemed to be only one step away from becoming true Chiliocosm Sovereigns in terms of realm, this step was a true difference between heaven and earth. They would never be able to experience the power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, let alone know what majestic abilities a Chiliocosm Sovereign had.


    Hence, Lin Feng extended a finger directly. It seemed to cross an infinite distance from the medium chiliocosm, passed through layers of space, and arrived directly at the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    Boom.


    Looking at the Heavenly Deity Realm from afar, Lin Feng pressed down with a finger without any hesitation.


    ¡­


    ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    In the Heavenly Deity, led by Supremacy Welkin and the other ten Three-star Supremacies, all the descenders knelt respectfully on one knee in the void. They lowered their proud heads, as if they were bowing to a great entity.


    This scene made the hearts of the three Heavenly Emperors clench.


    After all, Supremacy Welkin and the other descenders were not ordinary experts. They were powerful entities comparable to the three HEavenly Emperors. If not for the fact that the three Heavenly Emperors could mobilize a portion of the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm, they would probably not be a match for these top ten Supremacies at all. The entire Heavenly Deity Realm would have long been dominated by the ten Supremacies.


    However, when the three Heavenly Emperors joined forces and borrowed the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm, they could suppress the ten Supremacies with a flip of their palms.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re playing tricks!¡±


    ¡°Do you still have strong reinforcements? No matter how strong they are, it¡¯s useless once they descend to the Heavenly Deity Realm.¡±


    ¡°How strong can experts stronger than you be? Ten times or a hundred times? It¡¯s useless once they¡¯re in the Heavenly Deity Realm. You don¡¯t have to hold out any hope anymore.¡±


    Seeing the solemn and even maniacal expressions of Supremacy Welkin and the others, the three Heavenly Emperors all sneered and shook their heads, as if they did not pay heed to it at all.


    They felt that these invaders were playing tricks. At this point, these invaders were really willing to do anything to survive.


    However, could playing tricks allow them to get away with it? That was impossible. The three Heavenly Emperors would not let a single one of them off.


    ¡°Where is your Chiliocosm Sovereign? It¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s no sign of him. Your Chiliocosm Sovereign has probably abandoned you too, right? Or does he not dare to descend?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice sneered in extreme mockery.


    Previously, he had ended up in a miserable state when attacked by the combined forces of Supremacy Welkin and the others. If not for the appearance of the other two Heavenly Emperors, he might even have died. How could he still be polite to these invaders?


    Just as Heavenly Emperor Solstice was about to attack, the entire Heavenly Deity Realm suddenly shook.


    Boom.


    Right on the heels of that, an unimaginably huge finger actually penetrated the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm at once, and suddenly pressed down towards the three Heavenly Emperors.


    ¡°I am the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    As this huge finger pressed down, a magnificent, booming, and majestic voice echoed throughout the entire Heavenly Deity Realm.


    Even the three Heavenly Emperors were dumbfounded and trembling.


    That¡¯s right, they were trembling. With this finger, even the Heavenly Deity Realm seemed to be shaking wildly, as if it was about to explode. As Heavenly Emperors, they could clearly sense the change in the will of the Heavenly Deity Realm.


    The will of the Heavenly Deity Realm was afraid, and of just a finger!

 Chapter 1614 - 1614 The Invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1614 The Invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Haha, His Majesty has really descended.¡±


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t descended, but His Majesty has attacked. Although he only used a finger, it easily pierced through the Heavenly Deity Realm. No one can resist it!¡±


    Supremacy Vast Sky looked at the finger in the void with fervent eyes. The huge finger descended from the sky, and pierced through the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm like piercing a piece of paper.


    It had to be known that the three Heavenly Emperors had studied the barrier of the Heavenly Deity Realm for several epochs, and are still unable to understand it thoroughly, nor could they break it. But now, it had been easily broken by Lin Feng¡¯s finger like a piece of paper.


    Faced with that finger, no one could think of resisting it.


    Only then did the three Heavenly Emperors realize how wrong they were. It turned out that they were really ignorant. They had no idea that such a majestic entity existed in the outside world.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign, is this the Chiliocosm Sovereign from beyond?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice kept muttering, as if he could not believe it. However, at this moment, that finger had already descended from the sky. The entire Heavenly Deity Realm was shaking violently, as if it would be torn into pieces at any moment.


    ¡°No, even if I die, even if I¡¯m shattered into pieces, even if my body and soul are destroyed, I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing! Resist it!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Solstice went berserk. His fighting spirit and battle intent were completely stimulated. He mobilized the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm in a frenzy. Heavenly Emperor Fiend Slayer and Heavenly Emperor Victor did not hold back at all at this moment. Together with Heavenly Emperor Solstice, they mobilized the power of the Heavenly Deity Realm in a frenzy.


    From their perspective, only the Heavenly Deity Realm could protect them now.


    The Heavenly Deity Realm was shaking wildly. As Lin Feng¡¯s finger descended, the Heavenly Deity Realm, and even the entire small chiliocosm shook.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s finger had already pressed down. It was as if no power could stop this finger, not even the entire Heavenly Deity Realm. A terrifying power was shaking. The power of the Heavenly Deity Realm mobilized by the three Heavenly Emperors only held out for an instant before it failed.


    Crack.


    There was a sharp sound like glass breaking. Everyone looked at the void in surprise as a crack appeared. That¡¯s right, a crack had appeared in the void.


    This crack spread rapidly at a terrifying speed. Like dense spiderwebs, cracks covered the void.


    An aura of annihilation arose spontaneously.


    ¡°Even the Heavenly Deity Realm can¡¯t resist it anymore¡­¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Heavenly Emperor Solstice¡¯s lips. There was a trace of despair in his eyes. How vast was the Heavenly Deity Realm? How majestic was it?


    Even the three Heavenly Emperors, the rulers of the Heavenly Deity Realm, were actually like ants before the Heavenly Deity Realm, unable to withstand a single blow. But now, the Heavenly Deity Realm that they had thought was majestic and boundless had actually been instantly shattered by a single finger from the mysterious visitor from beyond.


    Crunch.


    The void of the Heavenly Deity Realm was pierced by a finger. At the same time, the three Heavenly Emperors finally sensed the terrifying power contained in this finger. Almost without putting up any resistance, with a few pops, the bodies of the three Heavenly Emperors were already torn apart and reduced to dust.


    The three Heavenly Emperors had fallen!


    When all the Heavenly Deities saw this scene, they seemed to be in disbelief. All along, the three Heavenly Emperors had been gods in their eyes, and supreme gods at that.


    Countless Heavenly Deities had grown up listening to the legendary stories of the three Heavenly Emperors. They were even motivated to embark on the path of cultivation by the legendary stories of the three Heavenly Emperors.


    But what was happening now?


    The three Heavenly Emperors had fallen. They were no match for that finger. They did not even know who the owner of the finger was, and had never even seen his face. With just a finger, he had crushed the three prideful Heavenly Emperors, reducing them to cosmic dust.


    The legend had fallen, and the story had been broken. It was as if some persistence in the hearts of all the Heavenly Deities had shattered at once.


    Boom.


    As the finger landed, the entire Heavenly Deity Realm shattered with a bang. At the same time, a terrifying cataclysmic power swept over from countless worlds like a storm.


    The Epochal Cataclysm had erupted!


    As expected, once Lin Feng, a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, interfered, he would definitely trigger the Epochal Cataclysm. The Heavenly Deity Realm had already shattered, but the Heavenly Deity Realm was not like the entire small chiliocosm, which could be shattered without further reactions.


    Instead, the shattering of the Heavenly Deity Realm erupted with a massive amount of destructive power. At the same time, it instantly detonated the cataclysmic power that was gradually taking shape, triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    ¡°This is your last chance. The small chiliocosm origin must not be missed!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed majestically in the ears of Supremacy Vast Sky and the others.


    Supremacy Vast Sky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As top-notch Three-star Supremacies, they had never seen the Chiliocosm Sovereign attack with their own eyes after all. Lin Feng had actually never attacked before.


    But now, Lin Feng had attacked. Even though it was just a finger, everything this finger had done just now was incomparably shocking. It had left an indelible mark in the hearts of many Three-star Supremacies.


    That was the mark of invincibility!


    At this moment, all the many Supremacies felt towards Lin Feng was fear, and a trace of reverence. This was the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign! He had crossed an infinite distance and crushed the three Heavenly Emperors with a finger, three Heavenly Emperors who could be considered invincible among Three-star Supremacies. Even the entire Heavenly Deity Realm was shattered by a finger.


    This was invincible power, true invincibility! In fact, this imprint of invincibility would accompany them for the rest of their lives, and would never be erased.


    ¡°Goodbye, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    All the Supremacies lowered their heads and bowed respectfully. With the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng naturally had to retreat quickly to avoid being contaminated by any of the cataclysmic power.


    Swoosh.


    The huge finger disappeared. It came and went quickly, as if it had never existed, as if it was just an illusion. However, looking at the shattered Heavenly Deity Realm and the terrifying storm of cataclysmic power brewing, no one would think that what happened just now was an illusion.


    That was not an illusion, but something that had really happened.


    The great Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had crossed a great distance from the Chaos Dojo in the distant medium chiliocosm. He had crushed the Heavenly Deity Realm with a finger and killed the three Heavenly Emperors!


    This was supreme divine might!


    Swoosh.


    After Supremacy Vast Sky saw the huge finger disappear, his expression turned serious. He said in a low voice, ¡°You all heard it. This is our last chance. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign has already personally taken action and dealt with the Heavenly Deity Realm and the three Heavenly Emperors. Now that the Epochal Cataclysm has already erupted in advance, we¡¯ll have to do the rest.¡±


    The many Supremacies were all filled with fighting spirit. Having personally seen the great Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign attack, how could they dare to be negligent?


    Moreover, seeing that divine might, as members of the Chaos Dojo, they were naturally very proud.


    Rumble.


    The Epochal Cataclysm erupted completely, and the entire small chiliocosm fell into chaos. As for Supremacy Vast Sky and the others, they had already begun to plunder the small chiliocosm origin in a frenzy in this calamity.

 Chapter 1615 - 1615 50 Small Chiliocosms!

    1615 50 Small Chiliocosms!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his gaze, and also retracted his extended finger. However, in the hall of the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng had just pointed a finger from afar and pierced through the Heavenly Deity Realm, killing the three Heavenly Emperors and causing the Epochal Cataclysm in the Heavenly Deity Realm to erupt in advance.


    Such a miraculous ability greatly awed many Three-star Supremacies in the hall. They were very shocked and could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s attack was indeed extraordinary. This is true invincible power!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I believe our Chaos Dojo can successfully obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin this time. This is a good start!¡±


    The Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo finally relaxed. Previously, they were all lone rangers. They had only joined the Chaos Dojo because of the various conditions of the Chaos Dojo.


    However, be it Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, or them, the Three-star Supremacies, they were actually all ¡°novices¡±. In particular, in terms of descending into the small chiliocosm and competing for the small chiliocosm origin, they were all ¡°novices¡±. Ultimately, they were still a little nervous.


    Supremacy Welkin and the others had almost messed up. Fortunately, Lin Feng had personally taken action and destroyed the Heavenly Emperors with a finger, allowing Supremacy Welkin and the others to return to the right track. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Once Supremacy Welkin and the others failed, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to the Chaos Dojo.


    But now, everything was different. At least, the first descension of the Chaos Dojo could be considered a success.


    Lin Feng waited for a few more months in succession. Finally, the Epochal Cataclysm was over. As Supremacy Welkin and the other descenders had made preparations in advance, their losses were minor, but many One-star and Two-star Supremacies had also fallen in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The Three-star Supremacies were all unharmed.


    Lin Feng opened the descension passage again and allowed Supremacy Welkin and all the other Three-star Supremacies to return to the Chaos Dojo. After all, every Three-star Supremacy was a precious asset. Under normal circumstances, only one Three-star Supremacy would descend into a small chiliocosm to seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    As for those Two-star Supremacies, Lin Feng would keep them in the Heavenly Deity Realm for the time being. He would begin to make arrangements now and firmly control the Heavenly Deity Realm. When the next Epochal Cataclysm arrived, he could harvest the small chiliocosm origin again.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Welkin and the others followed the descension passage and returned to the Chaos Dojo. Supremacy Welkin stepped forward respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the great Chiliocosm Sovereign. As expected, we obtained a lot of small chiliocosm origin. Your Majesty, please take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the small chiliocosm origin collected by Supremacy Welkin and the others.


    He sensed carefully and nodded. This was all small chiliocosm origin. There was no mistake. Moreover, it was very pure, and the amount was immense.


    After all, no other Three-star Supremacies were competing with Supremacy Welkin and the others. Hence, Supremacy Welkin and the other Three-star Supremacies could calmly collect the small chiliocosm origin. Although even Three-star Supremacies would be in danger during the process of collection, as long as they were prepared in advance, it would not be a big deal.


    Only especially unlucky Three-star Supremacies would fall in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng kept all this small chiliocosm origin. Although he had obtained a lot of small chiliocosm origin, he was still far from obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    Lin Feng still needed to send down more Three-star Supremacies. However, if Lin Feng deduced every small chiliocosm, it would be too time-consuming and inefficient.


    ¡°Everyone, leave first.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and asked the many Three-star Supremacies to leave the hall first.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, then waved his hand. An image appeared in the void. It was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    On the screen, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, why did you think of contacting me today?¡±


    ¡°I have something I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you with, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, please speak.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you should know that I¡¯ve established the Chaos Dojo and gathered a batch of Three-star Supremacies under my command. This can be considered starting to get on track, but unfortunately, I lack small chiliocosms for descension to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Hence, I would like to ask you for help, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. I don¡¯t need the small chiliocosms that you deduced yourself. I just need some small chiliocosms where many Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions have entered,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    He wanted to ask for the exact locations and coordinates of the small chiliocosms. It was too troublesome to deduce them one by one. Even if he wanted to deduce them, it would not be now, but in the future, when he had free time to slowly deduce them.


    As for now, it was better to fight for the small chiliocosm origin first.


    ¡°The exact location and coordinates of the small chiliocosms. This¡­ is a little difficult.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s eyes. Although he said that he was in a difficult position, Lin Feng knew very well that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was negotiating terms.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and said directly, ¡°Ten times. The traders of the Sky Heart Dojo can trade with the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory ten times!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. I also have the exact location coordinates of ten small chiliocosms here. Other Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions have all entered them. The competition is rather intense.¡±


    Lin Feng cursed the sly old fox inwardly. This Chiliocosm Sovereign was really not one to commit himself without something in return. He would only give Lin Feng the exact location coordinates of the small chiliocosms after obtaining benefits.


    Although there was some utilitarianism to it, the two of them were exchanging interests in the first place, so there was no right or wrong.


    ¡°Fifty times. The people of the Sky Heart Dojo can enter the Chaos Dojo and trade with the Ancestral Devils¡¯ territory for 50 times!¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time and gave a number. This was also the limit of the Chaos Dojo now. In reality, there were far fewer than 50 Three-star Supremacies in the Chaos Dojo. However, Lin Feng had to make some plans for the future. He knew that not every small chiliocosm given by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was facing the Epochal Cataclysm. There was still a lot of room for maneuver.


    ¡°Haha, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really straightforward. I¡¯ll give the exact locations of the 50 small chiliocosms to you. The Epochal Cataclysm will erupt in 13 of them in a short period of time!¡±


    Then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also gave Lin Feng the exact location coordinates of the 50 small chiliocosms. Both parties were happy. Next, Lin Feng waved his hand and removed the contact screen.


    He carefully checked the exact location coordinates of the 50 small chiliocosms and categorized them. He specially marked the 13 small chiliocosms where the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent.


    Then, he sent Three-star Supremacies to descend into these small chiliocosms one after another. Only one Three-star Supremacy could descend into each small chiliocosm. After all, there were so many Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions. There was not much difference between one Three-star Supremacy and a few Three-star Supremacies.


    As for the remaining small chiliocosms, they would not face the Epochal Cataclysm for the time being. Lin Feng sent some Two-star Supremacies over to begin making arrangements.


    This way, the Chaos Dojo became empty. This was also the limit of the Chaos Dojo at the moment. Even if there were more small chiliocosms, Lin Feng could not send people down to them.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng did not even enter seclusion much. Hundreds of years passed just like that.


    As the Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had to preside over the Chaos Dojo. The prolonged period had made Lin Feng a little impatient. However, he could not leave the Chaos Dojo now.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone around exploring the medium chiliocosm to take a look yet. Sitting in the Chaos Dojo all the time is not beneficial to my cultivation. Looks like I have to speed up nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. If a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign can be born and preside over the Chaos Dojo in my place, everything will be easier.¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but feel anxious.


    His cultivation had never relied on seclusion and ascetic meditation to reach his current state. He did not want to be restrained in the Chaos Dojo.


    Hence, Lin Feng even invested all the small chiliocosm origin he had obtained into nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. As for the second Epochal Cataclysm? It was still very far from Lin Feng. He was not considering the second Epochal Cataclysm now.


    An epoch was 12.96 trillion years. Just the thought of it was despairing. It was such a long time. If he had to sit ascetically in the dojo for so long, Lin Feng would rather not cultivate.


    This was not the free and unfettered life he wanted.


    Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones had already become an urgent matter for Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1616 - 1616 Do You Really Think I Dont Dare to Kill You?

    1616 Do You Really Think I Don¡¯t Dare to Kill You?


    A hundred years, 300 years, 500 years¡­


    Before he realized it, 500 years had passed. Perhaps to many Chiliocosm Sovereigns and even some Three-star Supremacies, a mere 500 years were just the blink of an eye, or a nap.


    However, it was a little long for Lin Feng.


    For 500 years, Lin Feng had been presiding over the Chaos Dojo. He was fully focused on nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, even at all costs. He even invested all the small chiliocosm origin that the Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo had obtained from descension over the centuries into nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not understand. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had tried to persuade Lin Feng before, but Lin Feng did not pay any heed to them. He insisted on doing things his way, and used almost all the small chiliocosm origin his subordinates had seized over the past 500 years to nurture the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Only when he truly began to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone did Lin Feng realize how difficult it was to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. The price he had to pay was too great. No wonder among so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, only some very senior ones, such as those above the Third-cataclysm level, seemed to have nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    There were basically very few Chiliocosm Sovereigns who could produce two Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones.


    Even many of the One-cataclysm and Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns Lin Feng knew, including Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, had not produced Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones.


    To spend a long time and a large amount of resources to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone was simply foolish in the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was not worth it at all, and might even waste a lot of time.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns usually presided over their dojos. If anything happened, they could resolve it themselves. Even creating a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign did not seem to be of much use.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He did not want to be confined to a mere dojo forever, even the Chaos Dojo he had personally established. He did not want to be confined to the dojo. Then, having a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over it was rather necessary.


    However, over the past 500 years, Lin Feng had also deduced some small chiliocosms successively. He sent down some Three-star Supremacies in the Chaos Dojo and obtained a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, but there was still no sign of producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Although some Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to be confused and even persuaded Lin Feng against nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone with his all, almost all the Supremacies in the Chaos Dojo were very excited.


    In fact, even those Supremacies who descended into the small chiliocosms were all filled with fighting spirit. All of them were actually risking their lives to fight for the small chiliocosm origin.


    It was because they knew that Lin Feng had no use for the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone at all. In the end, it would still fall into their hands, and it would be beneficial to Three-star Supremacies like them.


    Although no one was confident that they could obtain the first Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone bestowed by Lin Feng, there were only a few dozen Three-star Supremacies in the Chaos Dojo now. The probability was already very high. There was still hope.


    Moreover, ever since the news that Lin Feng was doing his best to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone spread, the Chaos Dojo saw another craze to join. A large number of One-star, Two-star and especially Three-star Supremacies joined.


    Currently, the number of Three-star Supremacies in the Chaos Dojo had already reached 80. It could be considered quite good. There were even more Three-star Supremacies than those under Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    Once there were more Three-star Supremacies, they could descend into more small chiliocosms, and seize more small chiliocosm origin, speeding up the time Lin Feng took to nurture the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. This formed a positive cycle.


    Even so, Lin Feng estimated that it would take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to completely nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    After actually becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng realized that time really passed too quickly. Cultivation was timeless. In the blink of an eye, hundreds or thousands of years had passed.


    Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns measured time in billions of years.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mere few hundred years were nothing.


    ¡°Great Chiliocosm Sovereign, some Three-star Supremacies of our Chaos Dojo sent news that they encountered some trouble in the small chiliocosm.¡±


    Suddenly, Supremacy Round Heart came to Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber to report.


    Although Lin Feng was fully focused on nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, he was not in complete seclusion. Supremacy Round Heart would still come to report some important matters.


    ¡°Huh? What trouble can they encounter?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and a trace of confusion appeared on his face. Supremacy Round Heart was very reliable in his work. He could handle ordinary matters. This was the first time he had come to report the situation regarding descenders of the Chaos Dojo to him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I received six distress messages at the same time. They were from six small chiliocosms. Moreover, these six small chiliocosms are not very important, because the Epochal Cataclysm is still some time away. However, they sent distress messages, and the meaning in them was the same. They were targeted, and someone even specially came to find trouble with them. The other party is also from a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level faction!¡±


    ¡°Which Chiliocosm Sovereign-level faction is it?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past few centuries, things had always been smooth sailing for the descenders of the Chaos Dojo. Occasionally, one or two Three-star Supremacies would fall in the small chiliocosms. That was also a normal phenomenon.


    But now, before the Epochal Cataclysm, they were already targeted. That was unusual. Someone was clearly taking the initiative to find trouble.


    ¡°Your Majesty, those Controllers who targeted the Three-star Supremacy of our Chaos Dojo are all from the Sky Horn Alliance!¡±


    ¡°The Sky Horn Alliance?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He did not expect it to be the Sky Horn Alliance.


    He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn hated him to the bone, but he did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to actually do this. He did not dare to vent his anger on Lin Feng in the medium chiliocosm, yet attacked the Chaos Dojo in the small chiliocosm.


    Did they really think that Lin Feng would roll over and did not dare to do anything to him?


    ¡°Has it been confirmed that there¡¯s no mistake? For example, have they been framed or something?¡±


    Lin Feng was still cautious. He was worried that some people would use schemes to frame others. After all, everyone knew that he did not get along with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    If someone tried to frame them like this, they might succeed.


    Supremacy Round Heart was slightly stunned, but then he shook his head and said firmly, ¡°Your Majesty Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter thoroughly. Moreover, those Three-star Supremacies have all revealed their identities. I¡¯ve also investigated them. They¡¯re indeed from the Sky Horn Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡­¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly stood up, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent. He knew that the medium chiliocosm had actually always been very ¡°peaceful¡±, but this ¡°peace¡± was based upon the fact that it was very difficult to kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It was built on mutual respect and wariness.


    As for Lin Feng, he had killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit before. That was comparable to a Chiliocosm Sovereign! He had thought that it was enough to intimidate the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Unexpectedly, that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn still could not help but use such a scheming method to ¡°annoy¡± Lin Feng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is such a foolish person. If it¡¯s really him, I may have to give killing a true Chiliocosm Sovereign a try!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, he stood up and stepped out of the secret chamber.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Supremacy Round Heart was about to persuade him otherwise, but Lin Feng¡¯s figure had already disappeared.


    He only left a sentence. ¡°Guard the Chaos Dojo well. I¡¯ll go meet Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was still echoing, but his figure had long left the Chaos Dojo.

 Chapter 1617 - 1617 Killing Intent Appearing!

    1617 Killing Intent Appearing!


    In the medium chiliocosm, the Sky Horn Alliance was also known as the Sky Horn Dojo.


    At this moment, many Three-star Supremacies were gathered in the Sky Horn Dojo. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn sat high up in the seat of honor, looking down at all the Supremacies below. He appeared to be in high spirits.


    In the past few centuries, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had been in luck. Not only had he deduced many unclaimed small chiliocosms, he had even deduced small chiliocosms that other Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions had never set foot in.


    Moreover, many small chiliocosms he made previous arrangements in had all experienced Epochal Cataclysms. A large amount of small chiliocosm origin was obtained in competition and handed over to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Although it was far from enough to make up for his previous losses, he had finally recovered some of his vitality.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, according to the news from some of our Supremacies in the lower chiliocosm, the Chaos Dojo very likely already knows about some of our actions against them. Will there be trouble?¡±


    He had no choice but to be cautious. After all, some time ago, everyone knew that everything about the Chaos Dojo and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign were taboo topics in the Sky Horn Dojo, and taboo topics for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. No one dared to mention it.


    It was only during this period of time, when Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn seemed to be in a better mood, that the Three-star Supremacy dared to mention it. Otherwise, no matter how important it was, they would not dare to mention the Chaos Dojo.


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s gaze turned cold as he said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s all within the scope of competition in the lower chiliocosm. Moreover, I didn¡¯t attack. What can the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign do? Hmph, he did kill an Ancestral Devil and inspired awe in others, but in terms of foundation, our Sky Horn Dojo is clearly much deeper. It seems like we don¡¯t have as many Three-star Supremacies as Chaos Dojo, but that was my plan. Most of the Three-star Supremacies are in small chiliocosms. Why should they not target the Chaos Dojo?


    ¡°Pass down the order. No matter which small chiliocosm it is, target anyone from the Chaos Dojo you come across. Target them ruthlessly!¡±


    Hearing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other, but at the same time, their hearts skipped a beat. They naturally knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn hated the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to the bone. He was not confident in defeating the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, yet he used this method to stop the Chaos Dojo, indirectly stopping the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It seemed effective, but in reality? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would go berserk?


    The Supremacies wanted to persuade him otherwise, but seeing the excited expression of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, all of them retreated and did not dare to say anything else. Otherwise, if they evoked the discontent of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, it would not be worth it.


    However, would Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn really be so foolish?


    If he really disregarded his dignity and attacked the Chaos Dojo in a frenzy, why hadn¡¯t he done so previously, but started doing so only recently? Many Three-star Supremacies were also a little confused.


    They had a vague feeling that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was hiding something.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Inform all the Three-star Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance that anyone who descends into the small chiliocosm sees those from the Chaos Dojo has no need to show regard. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±


    Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s attitude was unyielding, no one could persuade him anymore.


    ¡°Lin Feng, how are you going to deal with it?¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s lips, and he was incomparably pleased. He had finally seized the opportunity. He had thought that it would be a long, long time, or even until he survived the second Epochal Cataclysm, but he did not expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the entire Sky Horn Dojo shook violently. A dignified voice echoed in the Sky Horn Dojo. ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    The voice spread majestically throughout the entire Sky Horn Dojo, even spreading throughout the vast surrounding area.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is here!¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign must be here to seek vengeance. I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need for those cheap shots and tricks in the small chiliocosm. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can easily go berserk.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn must have a way, right? It must be because Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s strength has improved greatly. He¡¯s not afraid of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.¡±


    ¡°But the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit¡­¡±


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice spread throughout the Sky Horn Dojo, for a moment, no matter how experienced the Three-star Supremacy, they could not help but feel nervous.


    They knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had a true deep foundation, and was far stronger than the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign in terms of foundation. In fact, even the time he had cultivated far exceeded the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. But so what? No matter how long he had cultivated for, it did not mean that he was stronger. Perhaps after experiencing a few Epochal Cataclysms, he could be stronger, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had only survived one Epochal Cataclysm.


    He was not much different from the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had personally killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit! This shocked the other Three-star Supremacies and even the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They even suspected that those Ancestral Devils were really unable to withstand a single blow.


    After all, the number of Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had truly fought with the Ancestral Devils could already be counted on one hand. Back then, after the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign ¡°domesticated¡± the Ancestral Devils, basically no Chiliocosm Sovereign had ever fought with an Ancestral Devil.


    These One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm and even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could judge Ancestral Devils by their aura. As for actual battles, there were very, very few of them.


    Lin Feng had killed an Ancestral Devil so ¡°easily¡±. While those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were shocked, they also had some doubts. They were all speculating if Ancestral Devils were actually inferior to Chiliocosm Sovereigns at all, and could not withstand a single blow.


    However, this was only a guess. Killing the Ancestral Devil was ultimately too intimidating, so much so that even the Three-star Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance did not have much confidence in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    However, this was the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s decision. As Three-star Supremacies, they were powerless to interfere.


    Swoosh.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s voice sounded, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn suddenly looked at the figure outside the dojo.


    ¡°You¡¯re really here!¡±


    There seemed to be some surprise in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes, but at the same time, there was also some excitement. However, these expressions disappeared in a flash, and he quickly calmed down.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn stepped forward and left the Sky Horn Dojo. He came outside and confronted Lin Feng in the air.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, why did you ask the Supremacies of the Sky Horn Dojo to target the Supremacies of our Chaos Dojo in the small chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng demanded directly.


    ¡°What is my intention?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn sneered and said, ¡°Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns have an agreement that when competing for origin in the small chiliocosm, each will rely on their own abilities. Why? Does the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign think that you can¡¯t win anymore and want to attack me? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    From Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eager look, he did not seem to be afraid of Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. There must be a reason behind the abnormality. He sensed the impatience in Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s tone, as if he was very eager. Could Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn be confident in dealing with him?


    Or did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn have some scheme?


    ¡°All right, since you want to see my ability again, I¡¯ll naturally satisfy you. However, you have to be prepared. I won¡¯t show mercy when I attack. I hope you can still be as confident as you are now later!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was deliberately looking for trouble. Lin Feng would definitely not hold back. Lin Feng even really developed killing intent towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn!

 Chapter 1618 - 1618 Absolute Suppression!

    1618 Absolute Suppression!


    ¡°This is bad. They¡¯re really going to fight.¡±


    ¡°Is His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign really going to war with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°I heard that His Majesty had fought with the Chaos Sovereign back then. Now, they¡¯re going to fight again? Could His Majesty have something to rely on?¡±


    ¡°This Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is rather ferocious. Even Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was killed by him and he fell completely. His Majesty must be careful.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn confront each other in the void, and the battle intent on their bodies were soaring, even faintly containing a chilling killing intent, many Supremacies of the Sky Horn Alliance were worried.


    It was not that they did not have confidence in their Chiliocosm Sovereign, but that Lin Feng¡¯s reputation was too fearsome. Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually had very little chances to fight. In particular, the true bodies of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns almost never fought.


    Even if anything happened, the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s avatar or even the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign would fight. The occasions that actually required the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body to fight could be counted on one hand.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had only been in the medium chiliocosm for a few hundred years, and as soon as he arrived, he had already fought with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Then, he fought with Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit in the Black Devil Abyss, and killed him in one battle, shocking the entire medium chiliocosm.


    He had yet to completely adapt to the situation in the medium chiliocosm. He had not even cultivated an avatar. If anything happened, he just used his true body directly. It was a headache.


    This was also an important reason why many Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not provoke Lin Feng. Attacking with the true body put one in danger of dying. Which Chiliocosm Sovereign would be so insane as to fight to the death with others?


    Only Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would fight Lin Feng to the death. The two parties had formed a huge feud. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn would not hesitate to even attack with his true body.


    However, what did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn have to rely on that he actually dared to attack? Did he really think that Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was far inferior to a true Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    ¡°Die!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn shouted.


    Immediately, the mighty small chiliocosm power swept towards Lin Feng in a frenzy. Lin Feng also unleashed his small chiliocosm power. The Chaotic Lotus suppressed the void and stabilized the tremors.


    For a moment, the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns mobilized world power in a frenzy. This time, they were really fighting with all they had, colliding in a frenzy. However, unlike before, Lin Feng was not even prepared to use the River of Spacetime this time.


    This was because he had used the River of Spacetime to kill Ancestral Devil Blood Spit and obtained the fundamental power of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit. It was a power that was very destructive against small chiliocosm power, and even countered it. Moreover, it was completely integrated into Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Hence, Lin Feng had the absolute upper hand and advantage every time they clashed head-on.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was extremely shocked. He had made sufficient preparations for this occasion. He had prepared a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in advance. Even if it was a battle of attrition, he could exhaust Lin Feng to the point of doubting his life.


    After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had long investigated. In fact, he did not even need to inquire about it. This matter had long spread throughout the entire medium chiliocosm. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, actually did not accumulate his small chiliocosm origin. He did not use the large amount of small chiliocosm origin he plundered for cultivating an avatar, nor accumulated it in case of emergencies. Instead, he invested all of it in nurturing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    What was the use of a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone?


    Apart from having a chance of giving rise to a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was almost useless for anything else. It would even consume a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and slow down the cultivation speed of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It might even damage the small chiliocosm. Under normal circumstances, a Chiliocosm Sovereign would not nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone with their all. They would only do it if they had too much small chiliocosm origin left over. Or, as time passed, after one or two epochs of accumulation, a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone would naturally be produced.


    It was unlike what Lin Feng was doing now, which was investing all his small chiliocosm origin into the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. That was not beneficial to cultivation or improving his strength at all.


    It was precisely because he knew that Lin Feng had not accumulated the small chiliocosm origin at all that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was so fearless, and was not even afraid of fighting Lin Feng again.


    This was because he had accumulated a large amount of small chiliocosm origin for this day.


    But now, what was the outcome?


    With every collision, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn felt as if his small chiliocosm was about to be torn apart. The power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was the same, but it had a crushing effect on the power of his small chiliocosm.


    Hence, in a short period of time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was at a disadvantage again, and was completely suppressed. The consumption of the small chiliocosm origin also increased greatly.


    According to the current level of consumption, such a battle would not even last for a few hours before all the small chiliocosm origin was exhausted.


    ¡°How can this be? This is comparable to even a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn found it unbelievable. If he had not sensed Lin Feng¡¯s aura, which was indeed the aura of a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would even suspect that Lin Feng had become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Normally, when Chiliocosm Sovereigns at the same level fought, it would be a battle of attrition between their small chiliocosms. Otherwise, they would use their core power. However, once they used their core power, it would be a true life-or-death battle.


    One side must die. It was very dangerous. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not intend to use the core power of his small chiliocosm lightly. However, the current situation was not what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had expected. He was completely suppressed, and was even suppressed more and more firmly by Lin Feng step by step. That terrifying small chiliocosm power seemed to be able to crush, shatter, and annihilate everything, making it difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to even breathe.


    How could a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign be forced into such a state in a conventional battle? He even sensed the danger of death.


    No one had expected this scene. Even Lin Feng himself was a little surprised. Although he had killed the Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, Ancestral Devils and Chiliocosm Sovereigns were different.


    Lin Feng did not think that it would be so easy to deal with a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, the truth was that the power of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit could deal with Chiliocosm Sovereigns and the small chiliocosm power all too easily. It completely countered them.


    If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not have any other abilities, as the battle continued, even if he only used the small chiliocosm power, he would still be in danger of dying. He might really die!


    A dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign might be crushed by Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm power, and might even die. This usually only happened when high-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns were facing low-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    For example, when a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign dealt with a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they could directly use the small chiliocosm power to overwhelm their opponent and crush the small chiliocosm of the One-cataclysm Sovereign.


    However, it was unheard of for small chiliocosm power to overwhelm opponents at the same level.


    ¡°I¡¯ll risk it. Sky Horn Barrier Breaker!¡±


    Suddenly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could no longer endure it. He retreated step by step, and was already forced into a dead end. If he did not counterattack now, only death awaited him.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn unleashed the core power of his internal small chiliocosm.


    It was a horn, an incomparably sharp horn that could tear through everything! It could be considered a supreme treasure. It was the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s small chiliocosm, and had been nurtured for almost an epoch.


    Once it erupted, just the terrifying sharp aura alone would be suffocating.

 Chapter 1619 - 1619 Killing a Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1619 Killing a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Small chiliocosm core!¡±


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that this was the ¡°Sky Horn¡± unleashed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Actually, this should be the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn. It was a supreme treasure that had been severed from the body of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn when he transformed into a universe.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn once came from a clan of Sky Demons back in the small chiliocosm. Later, when he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he used this Sky Demon¡¯s Horn as the small chiliocosm core, nurturing it day and night.


    The current Sky Demon¡¯s Horn had already been nurtured to a terrifying level. The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was famed for its sharpness in the first place, and was indestructible. After turning the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn into the small chiliocosm core and nurturing it for countless years, its sharpness had been developed to the extreme.


    The small chiliocosm core could transform waste into wonders to begin with. No matter what it was, be it rules, rare treasures, or supreme treasures, once it became the core of a small chiliocosm, after being nurtured for a long time, it would undergo miraculous changes.


    For example, this Sky Demon¡¯s Horn had undergone miraculous changes now.


    As soon as the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn appeared, a white light appeared in the void like a white bolt of lightning. Then, a terrifyingly sharp aura attacked Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Just its aura seemed capable of severing and tearing apart small chiliocosms. Even the Chaotic Lotus suppressing the void could not withstand it.


    ¡°The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn is indeed worthy of being the core power of a small chiliocosm. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. This was the first time he was facing the core power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm. Even when fighting with Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, Lin Feng had never felt such danger.


    Although Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was also comparable to a peak One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, that was while the Chiliocosm Sovereign did not use the core power of the small chiliocosm. Once they used the core power, things would be different.


    For example, once Lin Feng used his core power, that River of Spacetime, even Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit would not even be his match. It had to be known that previously, Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit could even suppress Lin Feng, but in the end, Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was killed by Lin Feng and fell completely.


    Another example was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn in front of him. Without using his core power, the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not Lin Feng¡¯s match at all. He did not even have the slightest ability to fight back.


    Once he used the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, which was the core power of his small chiliocosm, everything would change. It even threatened Lin Feng. If he was really struck by this Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, his small chiliocosm definitely would not be able to withstand it. It might even be torn apart directly, and he would be in danger of dying.


    There would really be the danger of death.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s originally nonchalant expression changed at once. Ever since he defeated Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, Lin Feng had indeed been a little prideful, even complacent.


    Lin Feng had not paid much heed, even when facing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had lost to him previously. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased due to Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit.


    The reality also proved that Lin Feng¡¯s guess was right. In terms of conventional strength, Lin Feng was even more terrifying now, and almost overwhelmed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. However, once Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn used the core power of his small chiliocosm, the situation seemed to have reversed all of a sudden. He actually showed signs of turning the tables.


    ¡°The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn is quite impressive. But so what?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn. Actually, he could no longer see the speed of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn clearly. Its speed was simply too fast, and there was nowhere to dodge.


    Since there was no way to dodge, and Lin Feng did not want his small chiliocosm to really be pierced and torn apart, he could only clash head-on.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. The faintly discernible River of Spacetime in the center of his internal small chiliocosm instantly appeared in front of him, transforming into a magnificent cosmic river.


    The terrifying Sky Demon¡¯s Horn ¡°crashed¡± into the River of Spacetime at once.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, and so did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s. The power of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was too strong, so strong that it could instantly tear apart a small chiliocosm. It was useless even if Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was ten times stronger.


    However, as the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s small chiliocosm, once the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was damaged, it would not be ordinary damage. In the worst case scenario, his small chiliocosm might collapse, and he would eventually fall.


    Hence, when Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn used the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, it meant he was going all out!


    It was the same for Lin Feng. His River of Spacetime was also the core of a small chiliocosm. Once the River of Spacetime failed to withstand the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm might also be on the verge of collapse.


    For a moment, both Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn were actually enduring immense pressure. This pressure was almost suffocating. It felt like a long time, but also like an instant.


    Lin Feng could sense that the River of Spacetime actually felt like it was being torn apart. However, his internal small chiliocosm was shaking wildly. The flow of time in the River of Spacetime sped up rapidly.


    Gradually, the River of Spacetime stopped shaking, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s entire body shook. He sensed that the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was actually ¡°regressing¡± at a visible speed.


    That regression was very miraculous. It was as if there was a special power causing the time of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn to rewind, returning it to the past. Would the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn still be the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn in its past?


    The past of the past was the end of time, and at the end was nothing. It was the void and ashes.


    ¡°No, impossible. How can my Sky Demon¡¯s Horn fail?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could barely believe his eyes.


    His Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was his strongest ability. Forget about Lin Feng, who was a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if he was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was confident that he could tear apart the other party¡¯s small chiliocosm in one fell swoop.


    Once the other party¡¯s small chiliocosm was torn apart, it might even cause the other party¡¯s small chiliocosm to collapse, and thereby result in their fall.


    This was how miraculous the core power of a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm was. Once a special and powerful supreme treasure was nurtured as the core of a small chiliocosm, it might even allow one to fight those above their level and unleash terrifying effects.


    However, the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn seemed to have encountered its match. It was enveloped by a long river and quickly disappeared. It disappeared completely, as if it had been shattered and reduced to dust.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s internal small chiliocosm could no longer hold out. Cracks began to gradually appear, increasing in number and densely arranged like spiderwebs. It seemed ready to collapse at any moment, and was only holding out with the large amount of small chiliocosm origin accumulated by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn coldly. He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was dead for certain. Without the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn and the small chiliocosm core, even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was lucky enough to keep his small chiliocosm from collapsing, he definitely would not be able to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    The current Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was almost no different from crippled.


    ¡°Let me send you on your way.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Although the other party was no different from crippled, Lin Feng had no intention of letting Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn off. If he did not eliminate the threat completely, it would grow again once it gets the chance. Moreover, the other party was a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime was vast and mighty, about to engulf Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    However, at this moment, fear rose in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s heart. He shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯m about to die. Die. Could it be that you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the void returned to calm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn¡¯s eyes widened. He was instantly swept into the mighty River of Spacetime and disappeared.

 Chapter 1620 - 1620 Do You Still Not Understand?

    1620 Do You Still Not Understand?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was dead just like that, without any sound. It seemed very surprising, but it was also within expectations. Everyone could not quite recover from their shock from the fall of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    Even those Supremacies of the Sky Horn Dojo had their mouths agape. They exchanged looks with each other. They never expected that the supreme, majestic and invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign in their eyes would actually fall.


    How could this be possible?


    After all, although Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen before in the medium chiliocosm, they had all died due to the Epochal Cataclysm erupting in their internal small chiliocosm. As for being killed by other Chiliocosm Sovereigns? This had almost never happened before.


    ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign has fallen? Impossible, this is impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°How can this be? How can His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign have fallen?¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t sense His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s aura anymore. It seems to have suddenly disappeared, and it disappeared completely.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign once killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit. His Majesty should have been on guard. How could he fight with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Now, the entire Sky Horn Alliance is finished¡­¡±


    The members of the Sky Horn Alliance all looked dejected, and were even as anxious as ants on a hot pan. The fall of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn made them feel as if doomsday had arrived. They were afraid that Lin Feng would kill them all. All of them looked at Lin Feng in the void in fear.


    However, how could Lin Feng attack mere Supremacies like them?


    No matter what kind of Supremacy it was, as long as they had not transformed into a universe, they were beneath Lin Feng¡¯s notice. They could at most become pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Against a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would pose no threat at all.


    In LIn Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime was faintly discernible. He swept Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn into the River of Spacetime, and used the characteristics of the River of Spacetime to send them to the end of time.


    At the end of time was the void, and ashes.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn were both reduced to dust.


    Just like when he killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit back then, after Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and destroy the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, he gradually obtained the core power of the two. The fundamental power was the sharpness of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn!


    The sharpness of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, which could tear apart small chiliocosms and everything, was very terrifying. Even a small chiliocosm of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would probably struggle to withstand it.


    That was a terrifying supreme treasure that could truly fight above one¡¯s level. From this perspective, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was not as bad as he had imagined. At the very least, his core power was very strong. It was not that easy to fight above one¡¯s level. Even though the core powers of Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all extraordinary after being nurtured in the small chiliocosm, there were still very few who could fight above their level.


    But now, after Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, he had also obtained the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn!


    ¡°Sky Demon¡¯s Horn!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a Sky Demon¡¯s Horn could instantly be condensed in his internal small chiliocosm. This Sky Demon¡¯s Horn looked no different from the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. They were both exceptionally sharp.


    If one had to find a difference, there was actually a difference. As the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was not the core of a small chiliocosm, it could not be nurtured day by day. This was the limit of its power, and would not increase by much.


    Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages. Although the power of the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn could no longer be increased, as it was no longer the core of the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng could use it boldly and without worries that damage to the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn would affect the small chiliocosm. It would not be affected at all.


    In fact, even if this Sky Demon¡¯s Horn was damaged, another one could quickly be condensed from the small chiliocosm without any impact at all.


    As Lin Feng killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, and obtained their fundamental core power, Lin Feng gradually understood how profound the uses of the River of Spacetime were.


    It could infuse all the people or treasures that were swept into the River of Spacetime into the small chiliocosm for Lin Feng¡¯s use. This was simply miraculous.


    However, Lin Feng did not forget what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn said at the end. There was clearly a powerful entity hidden behind Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. In fact, at the last moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn even felt that he had been ¡°swindled¡±.


    This was because in the end, the entity behind Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not seem to have appeared to save him, leaving him to face the unfortunate fate of death.


    However, no matter how regretful he was, it was useless. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had already fallen. Everything that happened after had nothing to do with him. However, Lin Feng could not turn a blind eye, let alone let his guard down.


    His mental power constantly probed the void, but did not find anything. He could only stand with his hands behind his back and look at the void. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out soon, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    He believed that if someone really coveted what he had, they would definitely appear. Moreover, this was not the Chaos Dojo. If they really fought, he would not have any reservations.


    ¡°As expected of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. You killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and occupied the Black Devil Abyss by force. You¡¯ve only become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for a few centuries, and now you¡¯ve even killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Tsk tsk, even I can¡¯t help but praise your feats. If not for the fact that this is my last resort, I wouldn¡¯t even bear to attack the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Finally, a figure slowly walked out of the void. It was a charismatic man in flowing white robes. He emitted a scholarly and amiable aura, and did not appear sharp or domineering at all.


    However, such a person gave Lin Feng a huge sense of danger, as if the person in front of him could deal him a devastating blow.


    It had been a long time since Lin Feng had encountered such a person. He thought that with the protection of the River of Spacetime, he could easily escape even if he encountered danger.


    However, the person in front of him made Lin Feng dubious.


    If the other party really attacked, could he escape?


    Lin Feng did not know. In short, he sensed a huge threat. This person was the expert behind Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°Which Chiliocosm Sovereign are you?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I am Hyacinth!¡±


    ¡°Hyacinth?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He remembered now. In the medium chiliocosm, there was indeed such a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was rumored that he was a plant lifeform that acquired sentience, eventually becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and a very terrifying one at that.


    He was a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn invited you?¡±


    ¡°No, I was the one who invited Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. However, he was very foolish. He wanted to be the vanguard. A dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign died just like that. How lamentable.¡±


    Hyacinth looked sympathetic, but Lin Feng was even more wary.


    This person took the initiative to find Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. He even convinced Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to be the vanguard and take a risk willingly. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn must have come to a realization before he died.


    But so what if he did? Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had already fallen!


    ¡°Why do you want to deal with me? I don¡¯t remember having any conflict with you.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He really could not remember interacting with Hyacinth.


    ¡°Do you still not understand?¡±


    Hyacinth smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°The River of Spacetime on you can¡¯t fool many people. At the very least, it can¡¯t fool Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng was mind blown. He understood. He understood everything now.


    The River of Spacetime. This Hyacinth in front of him was here for the River of Spacetime, or rather, for the mystery of spacetime!


    It turned out that everyone already knew about the River of Spacetime that Lin Feng thought was concealed. At least in the eyes of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it had long been exposed, and was no longer a secret.

 Chapter 1621 - 1621 The Calculative Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!

    1621 The Calculative Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!


    ¡°When did you discover it?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    Spacetime was his greatest secret. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn probably only knew about the secret of time. However, from Hyacinth¡¯s words, Lin Feng saw that he had said it very clearly. It was the secret of spacetime, not the secret of time.


    The difference of one word was worlds apart.


    This meant that Hyacinth knew it very well.


    ¡°Last time, you used the River of Spacetime to kill Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit in the Black Devil Abyss. In fact, after that battle, basically all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns already knew that you possess the secret of spacetime. Moreover, they regarded the River of Spacetime as the core power of your small chiliocosm.¡±


    Hyacinth did not conceal anything, and explained everything in detail.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Faced with Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, if he did not unleash his full strength, he would not be able to defeat his opponent at all. After all, Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit was equivalent to a peak One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At that time, Lin Feng had used the River of Spacetime. He thought that he was secretive, but in reality, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already sensed that it was the River of Spacetime, and that Lin Feng possessed the mystery of spacetime.


    ¡°Why are you only attacking now?¡±


    ¡°It took some time to observe and analyze.¡±


    ¡°Why you?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the greediest, and I have the worst patience. I can¡¯t hold out for too long.¡±


    This reason was very good, very convincing, and the truth. Why was it not the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but Hyacinth? His patience was poor, and he could not hold it in for too long.


    Even so, Hyacinth wanted to find someone to test him first. In the end, he found Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn could be considered the only Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm who had a grudge against Lin Feng.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°No more regrets?¡±


    ¡°Regret? Of course not. Since you¡¯re the greediest and most impatient, you should be prepared to pay the price. I¡¯m not Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn! Even if you¡¯re a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯d still like to give fighting you a try.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze instantly became incomparably sharp.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng attacked.


    In the next moment, a sharp Sky Demon¡¯s Horn seemed to have appeared in the void. It was almost identical to the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, and even its power was about the same.


    The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn carried the power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, and was even much stronger than the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn used by Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. This was because the power of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm also contained the chiliocosm breaking power of Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit. Coupled with the Sky Demon¡¯s Horn, they complemented each other, and the power instantly increased explosively.


    Boom.


    The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn and the small chiliocosm power clashed violently towards Hyacinth.


    Hyacinth merely waved his hand, and a ring of small chiliocosm power suffused his surroundings. When Lin Feng¡¯s Sky Demon Horn¡¯s collided hard with it, the small chiliocosm only shook slightly.


    The Sky Demon¡¯s Horn that could tear apart the small chiliocosm of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even coupled with chiliocosm breaking power, could not tear apart Hyacinth¡¯s small chiliocosm. It only shook Hyacinth¡¯s small chiliocosm power slightly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. A Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was stronger than he had imagined. Lin Feng had never even fought a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign before, let alone know how powerful a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was.


    And now, he understood.


    Even with his various abilities, he was actually unable to break through the defense of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Such a battle was meaningless. Even if Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime, he had no chance of winning.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to use the River of Spacetime to warp space and escape, another figure that surprised Lin Feng suddenly walked out of the void.


    Moreover, this figure was very familiar.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    The figure in front of him was none other than Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, that calculative-looking old man. At least this was how calculative Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was in Lin Feng¡¯s Chaos Dojo. Sometimes, he really did not seem like a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He nodded at Lin Feng, then looked at Hyacinth.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you want to stop me?¡±


    Hyacinth¡¯s gaze gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you, but helping you. Hyacinth, you should know how many connections the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has. You used Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn as a pawn, but have you never thought that you¡¯re also someone else¡¯s pawn?¡±


    Hyacinth took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. I may also be a pawn. But so what? The mystery of spacetime is really tempting.¡±


    ¡°The mystery of spacetime is indeed tempting, but Hyacinth, you¡¯re also a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to comprehend the mystery of spacetime? Even if it¡¯s given to you, can you comprehend it?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still unwilling to give up¡­¡±


    Hyacinth looked deeply at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. He knew that with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart around today, he could not attack Lin Feng. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was also a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and was not inferior to him at all. If they really fought, it was still uncertain who would win, although Hyacinth also knew that it was impossible for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to risk his life for Lin Feng.


    However, Hyacinth wouldn¡¯t risk his life either.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve done everything I could. Even if I¡¯m unwilling, I have no regrets¡­¡±


    With that, Hyacinth turned around and left. He warped space and disappeared.


    The surrounding people looked a little confused. Why was this Chiliocosm Sovereign Hyacinth¡¯s actions a little anticlimactic, and even baffling? Why did he take the initiative to leave just because Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had arrived?


    They were not the only ones who did not understand. In reality, Lin Feng did not know the secrets behind it either.


    ¡°He¡¯s too greedy, but he¡¯s also very rational. In reality, every Chiliocosm Sovereign yearns for the secret of spacetime, but some people were very rational and knew that they cannot comprehend it at all. However, some people are unwilling to accept it, and always wish to see it personally and give it a try. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn was such a person, so he fell. Hyacinth is also such a person, but he¡¯s also rational, so he left when he saw that it isn¡¯t feasible.¡±


    Lin Feng understood.


    Hyacinth was unwilling to give up, so he instigated Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn to attack. This was because Lin Feng was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was like possessing a treasure trove, and he was not too intimidating.


    Hence, Hyacinth attacked Lin Feng.


    However, the reason he left was also because of the intervention of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Lin Feng knew very well that he still had to thank Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Lin Feng asked somewhat curiously.


    ¡°Tempted? How can I not be tempted? That¡¯s the secret of spacetime, the secret that countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns dream of. But so what? What we Chiliocosm Sovereigns need to do is overcome the Epochal Cataclysms. Can comprehending the mystery of spacetime help me to survive the Epochal Cataclysm? If it were that easy, wouldn¡¯t you have long passed the nine Epochal Cataclysms and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign? Hence, I¡¯ll just let this secret of spacetime be. It¡¯s actually not very useful. At least, it¡¯s not very useful to us Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was actually very rational, and did not get carried away.


    Actually, Hyacinth was not blinded by greed either. If not for the appearance of another Chiliocosm Sovereigns, so what if he killed Lin Feng? Even if he found nothing in the end, he would not lose anything.


    Hence, no one was stupid. The key was whether the effort was worth the gain.


    Perhaps the only one who had lost completely was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. It was truly foolish for a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign to end up like this, getting killed by Lin Feng and falling completely.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. I will remember this favor!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all I wanted to hear. Although the mystery of spacetime is not of much help to the Epochal Cataclysm, I think very highly of you. If you can survive nine Epochal Cataclysms one day and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, that will be a huge benefit to me.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    Lin Feng smiled weakly and shook his head. He had thought that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was no longer calculative. Unexpectedly, he was just the same as before. However, obtaining a favor from a Chiliocosm Sovereign effortlessly was a very good deal.


    Still, no matter what motive Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had, Lin Feng had to thank him.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not dally around. Instead, he warped space and returned to the Chaos Dojo.


    This occasion was actually rather dangerous. If not for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, Lin Feng would be doomed. It was said that the medium chiliocosm was very safe. Before Lin Feng came, it had been many years since a Chiliocosm Sovereign or an Ancestral Devil had fallen.


    However, once Lin Feng arrived, the medium chiliocosm no longer seemed to be peaceful. An Ancestral Devil and a Chiliocosm Sovereign fell one after another.


    Though, this incident also reminded Lin Feng that the medium chiliocosm was not as peaceful as it seemed. Only by becoming stronger could one truly be carefree and without worries!

 Chapter 1622 - 1622 Can I Borrow Small Chiliocosm Origin?

    1622 Can I Borrow Small Chiliocosm Origin?


    Lin Feng returned to the Chaos Dojo, but the impact of this matter was still spreading.


    The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    This in itself was a huge and explosive event. How long had it been since something like this had happened in the medium chiliocosm? In particular, this was the first time in so many years that a battle had broken out between Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and someone had even fallen.


    The impact was naturally huge. The fall of any Chiliocosm Sovereign would have a huge impact. Moreover, this time, it involved Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and Hyacinth who appeared later, they caused even more discussions.


    In the past, those Supremacies still did not know the secrets on Lin Feng. After this incident, many people understood. They even secretly gave Lin Feng a new title, the ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign of Spacetime¡±.


    This title was very impressive. It was unique in the medium chiliocosm!


    This was a matter of great limelight. Lin Feng was naturally unwilling to be so high-profile, nor was he willing to be in the limelight. However, he could not control it.


    After returning to the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng kept a rather low profile, and almost never left the Chaos Dojo again.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng also briefly analyzed the current situation.


    The medium chiliocosm seemed calm, but it was actually because there were not enough benefits. After this incident, Lin Feng¡¯s secret was no longer a secret. In the past, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns had an unspoken mutual understanding and did not discuss it publicly. Now, they could even discuss it publicly. Although this did not mean that they would interfere, it was hard to guarantee what would happen.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had stepped forward, and not all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were irrational. At the very least, it could be seen from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart that most of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually still rather rational.


    So what if it was the secret of spacetime? They could not comprehend it. Even if they saw it used with their own eyes, or even experienced it, they could forget about comprehending it. They knew this very well.


    However, there were still some people, such as Hyacinth, who were unwilling to give up and did not want to leave any regrets, or had other motives. They kept thinking of finding trouble with Lin Feng, or coveted it secretly.


    The critical thing was that Lin Feng was too weak. The price for those Chiliocosm Sovereigns to attack him was too small. Even if they did not succeed, Lin Feng could not do anything to them.


    To put it simply, Lin Feng had been underestimated.


    Only this time, after he killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, could he be considered to have some weight in the hearts of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, no one knew how heavy such a weight was.


    It was probably not even as important as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s interference in this matter. At the very least, Hyacinth had stopped because of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s interference, and not because Lin Feng had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still too weak. I can accelerate time. If I have enough small chiliocosm origins, I can even survive the second Epochal Cataclysm in advance, and become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for a few centuries, not even a thousand years, but he was already planning to accelerate time and experience the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    This was simply unheard of. Which Chiliocosm Sovereign would think that there was too much time? They were all racing against time, all hoping that the more time they had, the better. Only then would they have time to collect more small chiliocosm origin, so that they had a higher chance of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if time can be accelerated, can it be slowed down? If there¡¯s a difference in the flow of time, won¡¯t I be able to obtain more time to collect the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of the difference in the flow of time.


    Previously, there was actually already a difference in the flow of time in the internal world. However, at the stage of the internal chiliocosm domain, to invoke a difference in the flow of time, the rules of time must be used to accelerate time continuously.


    It was definitely not easy to maintain the difference in the flow of time in the current small chiliocosm. At the very least, ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns or most of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not do it. If they wanted to maintain it, they would have to expend a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. To a Chiliocosm Sovereign, expending small chiliocosm origin to maintain a minor difference in the flow of time was almost useless.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had the River of Spacetime, so it was not too difficult to accelerate or slow down the speed of the small chiliocosm. If he wanted to pass the Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible, he would accelerate time.


    If he was not prepared to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, he could reduce the speed of time in the small chiliocosm. Then, he would have several fold more time than the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns to slowly accumulate the small chiliocosm origin.


    This way, Lin Feng¡¯s probability of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm would be much higher. There would not even be much of an accident, as long as he was given enough time.


    ¡°In that case, I can safely survive the nine Epochal Cataclysms and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little incredulous. However, if nothing unexpected happened during the process, he could indeed survive the nine Epochal Cataclysms safely, and have a chance to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, there was still a long time. Who could be certain that no accidents would occur in the meantime?


    In particular, now that Lin Feng¡¯s secret of spacetime had been exposed, it added some uncertainty.


    Strength. Lin Feng needed more strength!


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s every move was being monitored. Moreover, Lin Feng could not leave the Chaos Dojo. This was a drawback. Lin Feng could only do his best and continue to nurture the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone with all his might.


    As long as he could nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, he was confident that he could allow the Supremacy Epoch to quickly become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. No matter what, Supremacy Epoch had enough accumulations. He had lived from the first to the ninth epoch in the small chiliocosm.


    After he arrived in the medium chiliocosm with Lin Feng, with Lin Feng¡¯s appreciation, he had practically ascended to the heavens in a single leap. He had already reached the realm of a peak Three-star Supremacy at an extremely fast speed.


    There was no room for him to improve now. All that he was missing was a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    In the past, Lin Feng would still be a little worried, or rather, anxious. After spending so much time and investing so much small chiliocosm origin, would it actually affect his ability to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the future?


    But now, after Lin Feng could adjust the difference in the flow of time between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm, this worry had already dissipated.


    At most, if he did not have enough time, he could slow down the time in the small chiliocosm, and calmly plunder small chiliocosm origin until it was sufficient for him to undergo the Epochal Cataclysm again.


    A hundred years, 300 years, 500 years, 800 years¡­


    Cultivation was timeless. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. This was a rather long period of time. The last time, Lin Feng had only been in seclusion for 500 years.


    More and more Three-star Supremacies joined the Chaos Dojo. In particular, after it was rumored that he was the ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign of Spacetime¡±, more and more Three-star Supremacies joined. The benefit was that more and more people descended, and Lin Feng plundered more and more small chiliocosm origin.


    In a thousand years, Lin Feng still invested all the small chiliocosm origin into nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. However, for a total of 1,500 years, there seemed to be no movement. Or rather, there were no signs of nurturing it successfully.


    After 1,000 years, 2,000 years, 3,000 years, 5,000 years¡­


    Time passed in the millennia. In the blink of an eye, a total of 10,000 years had passed. Lin Feng finally understood why those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were unwilling to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    The consumption was indeed too great. Lin Feng had actually only vaguely begun sensing the aura of a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone after 10,000 years.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work. At this rate, it will take billions of years to produce a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. I can accelerate time, but the small chiliocosm origin would have to keep up.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. He did not want to spend so much time anymore.


    However, how could he obtain more small chiliocosm origin?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t have to collect the small chiliocosm origin bit by bit. Apart from painstakingly collecting it, can I borrow it?¡±


    Inspiration suddenly flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1623 - 1623 The Pressure of a Seven-Cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1623 The Pressure of a Seven-Cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Lend you some small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    In the Sky Heart Dojo, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was dumbfounded. He had heard of lending money, treasures, and even people, but he had never heard of lending small chiliocosm origin.


    The small chiliocosm origin was very special. Once it was lent out, it would be difficult to get it back. Moreover, the small chiliocosm origin was the foundation of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Who would be willing to lend it out?


    ¡°Lend it to you? Why don¡¯t you rob someone? I think it might be more realistic for you to rob someone.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart shook his head. He felt that Lin Feng was really delusional. He actually wanted to borrow the small chiliocosm origin. It was really incomprehensible.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to rob it, but the weakest Chiliocosm Sovereign now is Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. I¡¯ve already killed him. I can¡¯t defeat the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was rather honest. If he really wanted to rob it, he could not beat those Two-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Actually trying to rob it would be courting death.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lend you the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    No matter how persuasive Lin Feng was, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would not lend him the small chiliocosm origin. What a joke. The small chiliocosm origin was the most fundamental foundation. He found it insufficient even for himself. How could he lend it to Lin Feng?


    Moreover, if he lent it to Lin Feng, what would Lin Feng use to repay it?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would not do anything without benefits.


    Even if Lin Feng promised to repay him double or even triple the amount in the future, so what? Who could say for sure what would happen in the future? What if Lin Feng fell one day?


    No one could be certain.


    ¡°However, although I won¡¯t lend you the small chiliocosm origin, I can point you on a clear path that can allow you to quickly obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    ¡°A clear path? What clear path?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. A deal. As long as you can offer something more important than the small chiliocosm origin, won¡¯t obtaining small chiliocosm origin be a piece of cake?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    What did he have that was even more precious than the small chiliocosm origin?


    If he really had something so precious, Lin Feng would have used it himself first. Why would he trade it? Hence, this method was fundamentally infeasible.


    ¡°What do you think I have on me that¡¯s more precious than the small chiliocosm origin?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Of course you have something.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°For example, the mystery of spacetime!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression froze, and he slowly raised his head. He stared at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart meaningfully and did not say anything for a long time. The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly tensed.


    After a long while, Lin Feng said slowly, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, are you being pressurized?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The pressure is so great that even I can¡¯t refuse,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not conceal it and said with a helpless smile.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can refuse. However, you won¡¯t have an easy time in the future. I won¡¯t have an easy time either. Of course, it won¡¯t be in the medium chiliocosm, but the small chiliocosms. You know that our top priority is to collect small chiliocosm origin. If someone deliberately hinders us, the efficiency of our collection will probably be greatly reduced. If that person makes a move, it won¡¯t be as simple to deal with as the matter of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Is it a Four-cataclysm or Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°No, neither. It¡¯s¡­ a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. Actually, on second thought, that made sense. If it were a Four-cataclysm or even Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, considering how many years Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had been in the medium chiliocosm, he would not have submitted directly without any ability to resist. This was not in line with the actions of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    A dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign was supreme. He would not be too afraid even when facing a stronger Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was an exception.


    Actually, going from One-cataclysm to Six-cataclysm was nothing much for a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was all very ordinary. Once one reached the Seven-cataclysm, it would be extraordinary. This was because as long as a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign survived another Epochal Cataclysm, they would become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was almost at the last cataclysm. This was because Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns only existed for a very short period of time. Or rather, there was no such thing as a Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.


    After passing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, one would become a Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, very soon, their small chiliocosm would metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm, and they would eventually become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were almost non-existent. Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were basically the strongest Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This also led to a threshold from the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was a very tall threshold that most Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not cross.


    Once one crossed this threshold, they would become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. There was a chance for them to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. If they failed to cross it, they would die. Death would only be one outcome, and there were no exceptions.


    Hence, the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign became a little special. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns became very insane when they knew that they might not be able to survive. Under such insane circumstances, they were willing to do anything.


    Facing a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one dared to let their guard down. They had terrifying, world-devastating power, but their hearts were under immense pressure, and were even suffering at every moment.


    At the thought that they might be annihilated in an instant, even Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not maintain their composure.


    Hence, pressurized by a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was naturally under a lot of pressure. However, the fact that the mysterious Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign did not look for Lin Feng directly meant that things were actually far from reaching that point. At least, he was very polite.


    But Lin Feng did not want to be threatened.


    A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was indeed very, very strong, but he was not invincible. Lin Feng had the River of Spacetime. As long as he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    Perhaps there was no place for Lin Feng in the medium chiliocosm, but Lin Feng was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign. Between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm, there was a vast void, enough to accommodate a Chiliocosm Sovereign like Lin Feng.


    In that vast void, forget about a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even a true Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would find it difficult, or almost impossible to find a certain Chiliocosm Sovereign in the vast void.


    Hence, Lin Feng had actually already thought of a way out and countermeasures. How could he really sit back and do nothing? At worst, he would head to the vast void. However, that way, he would have to wander.


    Without his subordinates to descend to the small chiliocosms, at least he could not compete with other Chiliocosm Sovereign-level factions. Then, he could only rely on his own deductions to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, and his efficiency would definitely be greatly reduced.


    It was not that easy to even survive the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng did not want to give up on everything in the medium chiliocosm and wander in the vast void. However, if he had no choice and could not do anything, Lin Feng did not mind retreating to the vast void.


    ¡°Which Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is it?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    He did not want to wander, nor did he want to implicate Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. It was not the worst case scenario yet. Lin Feng naturally had to find out the truth.

 Chapter 1624 - 1624 A New Method to Obtain Small Chiliocosm Origin

    1624 A New Method to Obtain Small Chiliocosm Origin


    ¡°It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star! Actually, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star isn¡¯t coercing us. Otherwise, he would have gone to the Chaos Dojo long ago. It won¡¯t be long before Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star experiences the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. He had a feeling that it¡¯s hard to say if he can survive it. Hence, he just wants to see the secret of spacetime, and hopes it can be of some help to him.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has always been easy-going. Even after becoming a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he has never been as temperamental as the other Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Perhaps this is actually an opportunity. If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign offers a deal¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not continue.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was a dignified Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. His capacity was far greater than Lin Feng¡¯s. Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star only traded a little of what he had, it would still be a huge gain for Lin Feng.


    However, would Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star really agree to the deal?


    Moreover, what could Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star comprehend from Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime? It would be troublesome if he flew into a rage out of humiliation at that time.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, please reject Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star on my behalf,¡± Lin Feng said directly.


    If he angered Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, at worst, he would go to wander in the void. Lin Feng had the River of Spacetime and all kinds of abilities. It was not impossible for him to not even be able to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even if he delayed things until Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star failed to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng would still have all the advantages. Then, he would naturally be able to return to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, that was only a last resort. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star did not take the initiative to attack him, Lin Feng would not wander the void.


    Seemingly understanding Lin Feng¡¯s plan, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was also rather resigned. He shook his head and said, ¡°Things have not reached that stage yet. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign came today for small chiliocosm origin, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as I get the small chiliocosm origin, everything else is fine.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. What he lacked now was small chiliocosm origin. In reality, which Chiliocosm Sovereign did not lack small chiliocosm origin? Even Seven-cataclysm and Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns lacked small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin is very difficult to obtain. In particular, obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin is even harder. Three-star Supremacies need to descend into dozens of small chiliocosms and wait for multiple Epochal Cataclysms. They still have to fight for it, and it has to be gathered in the end before a portion of small chiliocosm origin may be obtained.


    ¡°However, that would take too long, and it wouldn¡¯t be very efficient. Actually, there¡¯s more than one way to obtain small chiliocosm origin. There are two other ways, which may even allow obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin at once.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What other ways are there?¡±


    ¡°The first is that in the medium chiliocosm or in some places in the void, when some Chiliocosm Sovereigns fail to survive the Epochal Cataclysm and their internal small chiliocosm collapses, but has not collapsed completely, some small chiliocosm origin would be left behind. These places are somewhat dangerous. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Three-star Supremacies will take risks to search for them. If they are lucky, they can obtain some small chiliocosm origin, or even a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    ¡°Very few people would actually use the second method. It is somewhat dangerous.


    Lin Feng asked calmly, ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°For the Chiliocosm Sovereign to descend personally into the small chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart in confusion. ¡°Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign descends into the small chiliocosm, it will immediately cause the small chiliocosm to collapse. The capacity of the Chiliocosm Sovereign is just too huge. Moreover, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign descends, even if the small chiliocosm does not collapse, it will definitely cause a huge upheaval, causing the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance. If one is tainted by the cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm, it can very easily trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in their small chiliocosm.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign naturally cannot descend. Moreover, even if it¡¯s the avatar of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, be it a normal avatar or a main battle avatar, once they descend, they¡¯ll be outsiders. It¡¯ll be very difficult to obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. Only lifeforms in the small chiliocosm have a slight chance of obtaining the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°The second method I mentioned is for the Chiliocosm Sovereign to divide a portion of his soul, and descend by sending down his soul. He will possess lifeforms in the small chiliocosm and completely integrate with them. Under the system of rules in the small chiliocosm, he will grow rapidly, and eventually cultivate to the peak. Even if the Epochal Cataclysm has not erupted, he will have to think of ways to find the Chiliocosm Core Space of the small chiliocosm. Only in the Chiliocosm Core Space can he obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a solution.


    He remembered now. Back when he was in the small chiliocosm, he had once entered the Chiliocosm Core Space. He had even seen that large mass of small chiliocosm origin in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    That was the origin of the small chiliocosm. However, at that time, Lin Feng was already a demi-Chiliocosm Sovereign. His internal chiliocosm had already begun to evolve into a small chiliocosm. Once he made any moves in the Chiliocosm Core Space and triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, Lin Feng would even fail to evolve a small chiliocosm. The cataclysmic power would erupt in advance, and he would be completely reduced to ashes.


    However, if Lin Feng had not evolved the small chiliocosm back then, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to obtain the entire portion of small chiliocosm origin?


    Of course, things were not that simple. In the Chiliocosm Core Space, one still had to withstand the terrifying pressure of the Chiliocosm Core Space. Those who were not Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not withstand it at all. Even a peak Three-star Supremacy would not be able to withstand it.


    However, things would be different for the soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was ultimately different. If he could enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, he would definitely be able to withstand the pressure, and even have a high chance of obtaining an entire portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    That was a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. If he followed the prescribed order, it would take countless years, perhaps billions of years, to accumulate a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    But if he entered the Chiliocosm Core Space, he might be able to obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin in a very short period of time.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that it would still be dangerous.


    The Chiliocosm Core Space was incredibly dangerous. Moreover, it was also very difficult to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space. Back then, Lin Feng only managed to enter it by chance. As for the other small chiliocosms, Lin Feng did not know if he could enter them either.


    Moreover, even if he could enter them, it would be very dangerous. He might encounter danger in the Chiliocosm Core Space, and his soul would be destroyed.


    Even if it was only a small portion of the soul, if a Chiliocosm Sovereign was injured, his vitality would be greatly damaged. There was no knowing how great a price he would have to pay to recover.


    Hence, even if there was such a ¡°shortcut¡± to obtaining the small chiliocosm origin, most Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not use this method after comprehensive consideration.

 Chapter 1625 - 1625 Descension of the Soul!

    1625 Descension of the Soul!


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    Lin Feng expressed his heartfelt gratitude to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was under a lot of pressure. After all, the pressure came from a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was not as easy as he made it out to be.


    Now, he had even given Lin Feng some pointers. In reality, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also knew that after he had mentioned these methods to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng would definitely choose the last method.


    That way, he might have to endure even more pressure from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    ¡°I think very highly of you. You¡¯re the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, or rather, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of Spacetime. It¡¯s spacetime after all. Even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have not comprehended spacetime. You have great potential, so you have to be even more careful.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Then, Lin Feng bade farewell to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and left the Sky Heart Dojo.


    Soon, Lin Feng returned to the Chaos Dojo. The Chaos Dojo was thriving, but Lin Feng knew that all of this was sustained by him, the esteemed Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If anything happened to him, all of this would be completely destroyed.


    Amidst prosperity, there were also hidden dangers, especially from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Even though this Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign did not take any action, the invisible pressure already made Lin Feng feel anxious.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t cultivate following the prescribed order anymore. Otherwise, if I cultivate epoch by epoch, there¡¯s no knowing how long it¡¯ll take for me to pass the second Epochal Cataclysm, let alone face Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. What if he goes mad?¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to gamble on the character Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. He could not hinge his safety on the character and morality of other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. That would undoubtedly be very foolish, and very uncertain.


    He could not even guarantee his own safety, let alone be free and unfettered.


    Lin Feng wanted to be free and unfettered. That was not cowering and being a scaredy cat. He had to go on the offense proactively. He could not sit back and do nothing, and had to take the initiative to find a solution.


    The only way was to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    What Lin Feng lacked now was the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Looks like I can only use that method¡­¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that by telling him the few methods to obtain small chiliocosm origin, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was actually pointing him in a direction.


    He only had one way, and it was descension. Only through descension with the soul could he obtain the most amount of small chiliocosm origin in the shortest time possible. He could even obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin at once.


    If it were any other Chiliocosm Sovereign, they might have hesitated. After all, once their soul descended into the small chiliocosm, even if they had an advantage, they probably would not have a huge advantage, and might even fall.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He grasped the secret of spacetime!


    With the River of Spacetime, after Lin Feng descended into the small chiliocosm, his advantage would be infinitely magnified.


    Hence, Lin Feng made up his mind. He began to deduce small chiliocosms.


    This time, his deductions were much easier. He did not deduce those small chiliocosms that were about to face the Epochal Cataclysm, but any small chiliocosm. He even deduced small chiliocosms that had yet to experience any Epochal Cataclysms, and were still in the first epoch.


    Although the origin of such small chiliocosms would not be very massive, the first epoch was when a small chiliocosm had just been born. At this time, everything was not that perfect.


    Then, the probability of entering the Chiliocosm Core Space was higher than those small chiliocosms that had already experienced a few Epochal Cataclysms.


    Lin Feng kept deducing. It took him almost a year to deduce many small chiliocosms. Some of them were inherently powerful.


    These naturally powerful small chiliocosms were still very powerful even without experiencing any Epochal Cataclysms. Of course, if he could obtain the small chiliocosm origin, it would definitely be very rich, far richer than the origin of a weak small chiliocosm.


    However, that way, the power of a high-level small chiliocosm would undoubtedly be very strong. To Lin Feng, it contained a certain degree of danger.


    There were also some relatively ordinary small chiliocosms. Once he descended there, Lin Feng would have an easier time taking action.


    However, there was also danger involved.


    After weighing the matter for a long time, Lin Feng eliminated the many small chiliocosms he had deduced one by one. Finally, he chose a relatively small and ordinary small chiliocosm.


    After all, this was his first descension. Lin Feng also had to test the waters. He could not stake everything in a single gambit.


    After choosing the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng still had some arrangements to make. He summoned the Supremacy Epoch and explained briefly, ¡°I need to leave the dojo for a period of time, but it must be kept a secret from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? How long will it take for you to return?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I should be able to rush back in 10,000 years.¡±


    ¡°In 10,000 years¡­¡±


    Supremacy Epoch nodded. In the medium chiliocosm, 10,000 years was not considered long. Many Controllers took millions of years for a single seclusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t announce it to the public either. Everything will go on as usual.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    With that, Supremacy Epoch bade farewell and left.


    Then, Lin Feng returned to the secret chamber and made some arrangements in it, trying not to attract attention, especially the attention of that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned the River of Spacetime directly. The principle of spacetime was a rule that combined time and space to produce miraculous changes. It was a supreme rule that contained the ultimate mystery of cultivation.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the River of Spacetime, and his figure instantly disappeared. At this moment, even some Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were secretly monitoring the Chaos Dojo did not notice any changes.


    The principle of spacetime was not simply the principle of space. Using the River of Spacetime to warp space was almost silent, and would not cause any changes.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current attainments in the principle of spacetime, he could already manage to enter and warp through the River of Spacetime.


    Buzz.


    In an unfamiliar void, a River of Spacetime appeared majestically. A figure suddenly stepped out of it.


    ¡°This is the void between the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm? As expected, even deducing here is very difficult. Forget about Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would find it difficult to deduce the exact whereabouts of a certain Chiliocosm Sovereign here.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. When he arrived in the void, Lin Feng felt that the spying in the dark had completely disappeared. Even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not find Lin Feng now.


    Of course, Lin Feng could not know what had happened at the Chaos Dojo in the medium chiliocosm. There were advantages and disadvantages.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng continued to warp using the River of Spacetime. Soon, he warped near a small chiliocosm emitting a silver light. He looked at the small chiliocosm from afar and observed it for a long time.


    In the end, Lin Feng made up his mind.


    ¡°Descension with the soul. Even if there¡¯s danger, I still have my true body near the small chiliocosm. At worst, I¡¯ll shatter this small chiliocosm, abandon the small chiliocosm origin, and save my soul!¡±


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s method. He would leave the true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign to guard the vicinity of the small chiliocosm. If it really came down to it, his true body would even attack directly and blow up this small chiliocosm.


    After all, this was the first time he descended. Lin Feng had no choice but to be fully prepared. It was impossible for him to descend with his soul without making any preparations, and lose a portion of his soul in vain.


    Even for a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the loss of their soul was equivalent to a heavy blow. In particular, when facing the Epochal Cataclysm, they could forget about surviving the next Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done preparing. It¡¯s time to descend,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Then, the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body gradually closed his eyes. Vaguely, a transparent shadow condensed. Then, it transformed into a stream of light, and pounced suddenly towards the small chiliocosm emitting a silver light not far ahead.

 Chapter 1626 - 1626 Genius in the Womb!

    1626 Genius in the Womb!


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm shook slightly. Even though Lin Feng was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, only a little of his soul was left at this moment. Although entering the small chiliocosm with the soul would also attract the attention of the small chiliocosm, it was far from the point of ¡°rejection¡±.


    Or rather, the will of the small chiliocosm felt that a mere soul without any power would not pose any threat to the small chiliocosm. As long as there was no threat, the rules of the small chiliocosm would not react at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally entered.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s soul entered this small chiliocosm. Everything went smoothly. Next, he had to choose a ¡°vessel¡±. It would be best if it was a lifeform, and a cultivator at that.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s soul, it would be a piece of cake for him to forcefully possess someone, but there would eventually be hidden dangers. Perhaps it would not be apparent usually, and would not affect him much. However, once he had the chance to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, under the various spying of the small chiliocosm, even if Lin Feng had the soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would probably be detected.


    Hence, Lin Feng would not choose to possess someone unless absolutely necessary.


    Actually, the best method was to enter the fetus that was about to take shape. At that point in time, the fetus would not even have taken shape, let alone have any consciousness. Lin Feng¡¯s soul could also integrate perfectly into it. When the time came, even if he entered the Chiliocosm Core Space, there would be no problem. No matter from which angle he was perceived, he would be a native lifeform of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Fetus¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s soul had already descended. He had used a little of the power of his soul, but even this little amount caused a reaction from the rules of the small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Yes, I found it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the rules of the small chiliocosm reacted, Lin Feng still found a fetus immediately. Hence, he quickly transformed into a stream of light and entered the body of a beautiful woman, fusing into the fetus.


    Boom.


    Immediately, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. There were even all kinds of phenomena appearing in the void.


    Yan Lei was a famous Titled Daeva. He ruled over tens of thousands of cities, and was one of the top Titled Daeva within a radius of billions of miles.


    At this moment, however, Yan Lei was incomparably nervous, because his wife was actually pregnant. It had to be known that they had worked hard for a thousand years, but she still could not get pregnant.


    At this moment, Yan Lei suddenly sensed the aura of life. Moreover, it felt very close to him, as if they were connected by blood. He knew that his wife must be pregnant with his bloodline.


    However, strange phenomena appeared in the sky. Moreover, the lifeform in his wife¡¯s body seemed to be expanding rapidly at a terrifying speed. It actually began to absorb the natural energy of the outside world by itself.


    Coupled with the lightning and thunder just now, as well as the various rule phenomena, Yan Lei was both surprised and happy. At the same time, he was a little worried.


    ¡°Lei, what¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re about to have a child. Why do you look so worried?¡±


    His wife was also a Daeva. Although she was an ordinary Daeva, she was a Daeva after all. She naturally knew that just now, a new lifeform had appeared in her body.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you should know how difficult it is to get pregnant when we are both Daevas. Moreover, some powerful Daevas can even possess bodies and reincarnate. They especially like to reincarnate in fetuses. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled just now, and abnormal phenomena appeared in the sky. I¡¯m worried that someone is reincarnating in our child.¡±


    ¡°Reincarnate? Lei, you¡¯re a peak Titled Daeva. Moreover, you have the bloodline of Progenitor Yan in your body. Which Daeva would dare to reincarnate into the bloodline of a Progenitor¡¯s descendant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot. No matter what, I have the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Just now, Yan Lei had been overly worried due to his concern. Now that his wife had pointed this out, he was extremely excited.


    Yan Lei was only an inconspicuous branch of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. If his surname was not ¡°Yan¡±, probably no one would associate him with the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.


    However, no matter what, Yan Lei was of a genuine Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. Forget about Titled Daevas, even those experts among Supreme Daevas would be courting death if they tried to reincarnate into the descendants of a Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.


    There was actually a slight chance that if a Progenitor reincarnated, he could suppress the bloodline of another Progenitor. However, was this possible? Currently, only four Progenitors each presided over a region in the entire Progenitor World. How could it be possible for them to reincarnate?


    Hence, Yan Lei was very assured, especially at the thought of the lightning and thunder just now, and the abnormal phenomenon in the sky. This was enough to show that the child his wife was bearing was extraordinary.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, looks like the child you are bearing is not simple. They have just taken shape, and they¡¯re already causing such a huge commotion. Perhaps the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in them is far richer than even mine. After they¡¯re born, they may be able to break through their shackles, and have a chance of becoming a Supreme Daeva!¡±


    Yan Lei was very excited. He even began to fantasize about his child¡¯s future. In the future, his child would be extraordinarily talented and surpass him, becoming even stronger than their father.


    This was especially the case for the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. This was what Yan Lei had always anticipated!


    His wife also smiled, but she also said helplessly, ¡°Lei, our child has just taken shape. It¡¯s still early for them to even be born, and you¡¯re already thinking that they can surpass a Titled Daeva like you and become a Supreme Daeva?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no harm in thinking about it. As the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, the bloodline of I, Yan Lei, my child must be extraordinary!¡±


    Yan Lei also laughed aloud, appearing very happy.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s soul had already entered the fetus. The moment the fetus was formed, he completely fused into the fetus. This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s soul and this fetus complemented each other, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    In fact, in a sense, Lin Feng was a native lifeform of this small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Eh? My father in this life is a little interesting. His strength seems to be quite good, and he should be at the level of a One-star Supremacy. He¡¯s actually not dissatisfied or afraid of my ¡°extraordinary¡± behavior at all, and even has great expectations. That¡¯s just as well. Someone who can create natural phenomena in the womb is destined to be a top genius among ordinary people. There¡¯s no need for me to conceal it. I can increase my strength as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng had never thought of concealing his talent. There was no need at all.


    He would not spend too long in this world. After all, his goal was to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space and seize the small chiliocosm origin of this small chiliocosm.


    To enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, he had to first become one of the top experts in this small chiliocosm. If he cultivated slowly, there was no knowing how long it would take.


    However, if Lin Feng behaved very exceptionally since he was in his mother¡¯s womb, that he was a genius, and even a little abnormal, no matter how abnormal his performance was after he was born, everyone would be used to it.


    To put it simply, Lin Feng had been establishing the persona of an ¡°exceptional and abnormal genius¡± since he was in his mother¡¯s womb. From the looks of it, at least the effect was not bad.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s still not enough! I have to cause a huge commotion again. It¡¯d be best if I could amaze the world at once when I¡¯m born.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes as he began to plan slowly.

 Chapter 1627 - 1627 Yan Leis Enemy!

    1627 Yan Lei¡¯s Enemy!


    The Yan Lei City was named after Yan Lei. After he became a Titled Daeva, it was his base, and he made it impregnable and indestructible.


    Within a radius of billions of miles, Yan Lei City was the most prosperous city.


    However, at this moment, Yan Lei and his wife¡¯s expressions were a little solemn.


    ¡°Lei, did Tian Hu really escape from the Sky Prison Valley? That¡¯s a place of confinement established by the top-notch Supreme Daeva Warden. Even other Supreme Daevas can forget about escaping once they wind up in the Sky Prison Valley. They can only be sealed for the rest of their lives, unless Daeva Warden intentionally absolves them of their crimes.¡±


    His wife, Wan¡¯er, was a little worried. She wore an anxious expression.


    Yan Lei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Tian Hu did escape, not because the Warden pardoned his crimes, but for some special reasons. I heard that a top-notch Supreme Daev was acquainted with some unknown Daeva in the Sky Prison Valley, and actually went to save him. A huge battle broke out between the two parties. Although the Warden was slightly stronger, it also caused certain parts of the Sky Prison Valley to break, and some Daevas escaped amidst the chaos. Now, the Sky Prison Valley has been completely repaired, and the Warden has also issued a bounty to hunt down the Daevas who escaped from the Sky Prison Valley. I believe Tian Hu is only focused on escaping now. Why would he come looking for us?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ back then, the grudge between Tian Hu and us is a grudge to the death. Once he escaped from the Sky Prison Valley, how can he give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge?¡±


    Wan¡¯er was very worried.


    She knew everything about Tian Hu. In fact, this matter was still a feud between Yan Lei and Tian Hu. Back then, Yan Lei and Tian Hu were close friends, and had even gone through life-or-death situations together for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the two of them had obtained a top spiritual item. This top spiritual item could even create a Titled Daeva! For this top spiritual item, the two of them turned against each other.


    Tian Hu was the first to attack. He launched a sneak attack on Yan Lei, trying to take that top spiritual item for himself, only for Yan Lei to sense it and even turn the tables, injuring Tian Hu.


    However, back then, Yan Lei still had a trace of mercy, and actually let Tian Hu off. He had only crippled Tian Hu¡¯s cultivation foundation. Who would have thought that Tian Hu would encounter another huge opportunity and actually cultivate his power back again, actually becoming a peak Titled Daeva?


    In the end, Tian Hu came looking for him and fought with Yan Lei, severely injuring him. Fortunately, Yan Lei had a good friend who was also a top-notch Titled Daeva. He specially rushed over, thus repelling Tian Hu in one fell swoop.


    However, not killing Tian Hu once and for all was ultimately a potential danger.


    Yan Lei also made a prompt decision. Without any hesitation, he immediately mobilized his huge network, and paid a huge price to turn Tian Hu into a wanted criminal. He was wanted by the Sky Prison Valley, and eventually captured into the Sky Prison Valley.


    Originally, Yan Lei was completely relieved, because not one of the Daevas who entered the Sky Prison Valley could leave. However, he did not expect such a huge upheaval to happen this time. Even the Sky Prison Valley was slightly damaged, and some people had even escaped from the Sky Prison Valley.


    ¡°Lei, we have to be on guard, even if it¡¯s for our child¡­¡±


    Wan¡¯er stroked her stomach.


    Yan Lei also looked at his wife¡¯s stomach. Looking at her swelling belly, a trace of gentleness appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For the sake of our child, I have to be fully prepared. I¡¯ll send a message to Brother Blackrock immediately. I believe that with Brother Blackrock and I around, even if Tian Hu really comes, we can defeat or even kill him!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Yan Lei¡¯s face.


    ¡°By the way, how much longer will it take before our child is born? They¡¯ve already been in the womb for 531 years¡­¡±


    Wan¡¯er had a slight headache.


    She and Yan Lei were both Daevas, and Yan Lei was a Titled Daeva. Their child was even of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, and was naturally extraordinary. However, even some descendants of Progenitors with pure bloodlines would usually only stay for two or three hundred years, and it could already be considered very rare.


    As for the lifeform in her womb?


    It had been there for a total of 531 years, yet there was no sign of birth at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our child is not an ordinary Daeva. When born, they will even definitely far exceed ordinary Daevas. They would be a Daeva at birth. Even the bloodline descendants of those Supreme Daevas are only capable of as much. Moreover, the longer they stay in their mother¡¯s body, the greater their potential.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Yan Lei¡¯s eyes, and a trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    Right now, everyone in the entire territory of Yan Lei City knew that the wife of the City Lord had been pregnant for more than 500 years. The bloodline she was pregnant with must be extraordinary. It had even attracted the attention of many important figures.


    Even some of the Supreme Daevas had heard of it.


    Some top-notch Titled Daevas had all come to investigate before, but without exception, they all discovered that the life force in the wife of the City Lord was rich, and it was becoming stronger almost every moment.


    Moreover, it was growing at a shocking speed. This was simply incredible, as if they were cultivating in the womb.


    The more this was the case, the more people looked forward to it. Hence, the current Yan Lei City was famous for the fact that the wife of the City Lord had been pregnant for too long.


    Many people wanted to see if the wife of the City Lord could give birth to a top-notch Daeva, or even a Titled Daeva.


    The descendants of the Supreme Daevas were most likely born as Daevas, but that was all. If one wanted to become a Titled Daeva, they would have to accomplish it through cultivation after birth.


    Born as a Titled Daeva directly? Only the direct bloodline descendants of the four great Progenitors could reach this level. In fact, the bloodline descendants of the four Progenitors were Supreme Daevas at birth. That was true terror.


    Yan Lei did not know that the tiny lifeform in his wife¡¯s womb had already heard everything he said clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 500 years. Since I spare no effort to cultivate in my mother¡¯s womb, this body now has the strength of a peak Daeva at birth! However, if I want to become a Titled Daeva, I¡¯m still a little lacking, just a little lacking. I believe I can break through soon. However, a Titled Daeva? That¡¯s not the end. Cultivating in my mother¡¯s womb yields twice the results with half the effort. It¡¯s much better than any holy land of cultivation. Moreover, I seem to be vaguely favored by this small chiliocosm.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Cultivating in his mother¡¯s body was like being a ¡°protagonist¡± favored by the providence of a small chiliocosm. This should be the special rule of this small chiliocosm.


    Aptitude was very important to the Daevas, and could even be considered crucial. With strong aptitude, one could progress unimpeded, and even have a higher starting point than countless lifeforms.


    For example, those descendants of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline were born as Supreme Daevas. With a little cultivation, they would become top-notch Supreme Daevas, powerful enough to defeat all!


    This was aptitude!


    The stronger one¡¯s aptitude was, the more they would be favored by the small chiliocosm. The current Lin Feng was undoubtedly such an extremely talented ¡°monstrous genius¡±, favored by the small chiliocosm.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Feng had no intention of being born in the near future. In fact, being a Titled Daeva was not the end, but only the starting point. He would rather be born a Supreme Daeva. How shocking would that be?


    Moreover, it could save a great deal of cultivation time. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He sensed a special fluctuation outside Yan Lei City. Although it disappeared in a flash, with Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign-level perception, he could still sense it easily.


    ¡°What a strong sense of hatred from outside the city. Could Yan Lei¡¯s enemy, Tian Hu, be here?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. If Tian Hu was really here, that would be bad.

 Chapter 1628 - 1628 Breakthrough in the Womb!

    1628 Breakthrough in the Womb!


    ¡°What an astonishing aura. Moreover, there seems to be a very powerful aura beside Tian Hu. I wonder if Yan Lei can handle it properly? If he can¡¯t handle it, things will be troublesome.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He only wanted to cultivate properly now, and the longer the better. He did not want to be disturbed at all. Originally, more than 500 years had passed like this, and it had always been very peaceful. He did not expect trouble to suddenly occur this time.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s observe more. If Yan Lei could become a top-notch Titled Daeva, he can¡¯t possibly be that weak. It won¡¯t be too late to attack when absolutely necessary.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very calm. Even if Yan Lei really could not hold out, there was still him. However, that would disrupt Lin Feng¡¯s plan.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared outside Yan Lei City. The auras on their bodies were very tightly restrained, and they did not release any aura at all.


    One of them was burly, and there was a huge earring hanging from his ear. He looked very ferocious. The other one was a little short. His entire body was shrouded in a black robe, and he emitted a cold aura.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at Yan Lei City!¡±


    The ferocious man with the earring stared intently at Yan Lei City. He was Tian Hu. He had indeed escaped from the Sky Prison Valley, and had come to Yan LEi City immediately to take revenge.


    Tian Hu would never forget the difficult days when his cultivation level was crippled, and the culprit was Yan Lei! Yan Lei even sent him to the Sky Prison Valley. He originally thought that he would never be able to leave the Sky Prison Valley again in this life, but unexpectedly, such an upheaval actually happened in the Sky Prison Valley.


    ¡°Tian Hu, after you escaped from the Sky Prison Valley, you came to me for aid immediately. However, as I¡¯ve already told you, if I don¡¯t get that top spiritual item you mentioned, don¡¯t blame me for turning on you!¡± the short man said sinisterly.


    Tian Hu glanced at the black-robed man and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. Yan Lei only used a portion of that top spiritual item, and there¡¯s even half left. That was prepared for the descendants of his bloodline. Once you obtain that top spiritual item, you even have a chance of breaking through and becoming a Supreme Daeva!¡±


    At the thought of becoming a Supreme Daeva, the black-robed man¡¯s gaze was incomparably fervent. He had already confirmed the effect of that top spiritual item. This was because Tian Hu had come to him with a little of that top spiritual item which remained.


    However, even a top-notch Titled Daeva like him had improved with just a little of that top spiritual item left. This was very formidable. Moreover, this was the first time he had used a top spiritual item, so the effect was naturally the best.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. I hope that Yan Lei really didn¡¯t use that top spiritual item.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yan Lei definitely won¡¯t use it. The effect of using a top spiritual item for the first time is the best. It should actually be very powerful. Using it when facing a bottleneck will yield twice the results with half the effort. Unfortunately, back then, Yan Lei and I didn¡¯t know, and wasted the effect of that top spiritual item for nothing. Even if Yan Lei uses it now, it¡¯s impossible for him to become a Supreme Daeva. Of course he has to keep it,¡± Tian Hu gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°According to our previous agreement, we¡¯ll kill Yan Lei. I¡¯ll obtain the top spiritual item, and you can take your revenge. We¡¯ll each take what we need.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s enter the city then. We¡¯ll attack when the best opportunity arrives. You must sit tight until then.¡±


    ¡°Heh, of course I¡¯ll sit tight. I¡¯ve already endured for so long. I don¡¯t care about this little amount of time.¡±


    Tian Hu gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Lei City, a trace of cold killing intent flashing across his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡°Lei, I¡¯ve been feeling very tired recently. It seems like the child I am bearing is making movements again,¡± Wan¡¯er said tiredly.


    She was also a dignified Daeva. She had been pregnant for more than 500 years, and had almost never been so exhausted as she was now. She even needed support when walking.


    She felt that all the energy in her body was about to be sucked dry by the little lifeform in her womb. However, it was very miraculous. Every time Wan¡¯er felt that she was about to collapse, the little lifeform in her stomach seemed to release a pure energy that nurtured Wan¡¯er, allowing her to slowly recover her vitality.


    ¡°Perhaps our child has already undergone an important metamorphosis in the womb!¡±


    Yan Lei was a Titled Daeva, and his knowledge was extraordinary. He could clearly sense that the life force in his wife¡¯s stomach seemed to have expanded by ten or even dozens of times at once.


    This was like a Daeva making a breakthrough of the realm. Moreover, the aura of life emitted by his wife¡¯s stomach shocked even Yan Lei. Even back when he broke through from a top-notch Daeva to a Title Daeva, he had never felt such a rich aura of life.


    ¡°By the way, Lei, is there still no sign of Tian Hu yet?¡±


    Yan Lei also shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no sign of Tian Hu. Perhaps he won¡¯t come at all. He¡¯s wanted by the Sky Prison Valley everywhere now, and can only focus on concealing his identity. How would he dare to come?¡±


    ¡°We still have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already prepared. I invited Brother Blackrock. I believe he¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±


    Hearing that Yan Lei was prepared, Wan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she panted heavily. Now, she felt as if the energy in her body was draining at every moment, and she was very exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally become a Titled Daeva! How miraculous. They have no internal universe, and specialize in cultivating the body and the bloodline, yet they¡¯re actually so powerful? A Titled Daeva is already comparable to a One-star Supremacy. I really wonder how powerful the bloodlines of the Progenitors in this world are.¡±


    In his mother¡¯s body, Lin Feng stopped for a moment. Not long ago, he had finally broken through, and he had broken through in his mother¡¯s body, becoming a Titled Daeva of this small chiliocosm.


    As a Titled Daeva required a massive amount of energy, just relying on the mother¡¯s body, which only had the cultivation level of a Daeva, was naturally far from enough. This also resulted in the severe depletion of the vitality of the mother¡¯s body. If Lin Feng had not infused some vitality every once in a while to restore the mother¡¯s body, the mother¡¯s body would probably have failed to hold out and been drained to death long ago.


    Even so, Lin Feng still felt that it was far from enough. Being a Titled Daeva was only the beginning.


    ¡°Huh? Tian Hu and his helper are making a move!¡±


    Lin Feng paid attention to Tian Hu at all times. Even though Yan Lei did not discover him, Lin Feng sensed Tian Hu¡¯s every move.


    Tian Hu had been dormant in Yan Lei City for a period of time, completely dormant. His concealment was very successful. Yan Lei, on the other hand, was also very cautious. He basically never left the residence.


    However, today, Tian Hu left the residence with his wife. It was said that he was going to welcome ¡°Brother Blackrock¡±.


    ¡°Tian Hu is about to attack. I have to give Yan Lei some reminder. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to be born in advance. That won¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    If Lin Feng did not want to be born in advance, he had to think of a way.


    ¡°Hmm, I got it!¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He had thought of a way to remind his ¡°parents¡± by convenience.

 Chapter 1629 - 1629 Huge Crisis!

    1629 Huge Crisis!


    Although Lin Feng was a ¡°Titled Daeva¡±, he was still in the mother¡¯s womb and was still a fetus. It was impossible for him to transmit a message to Yan Lei and his wife. Otherwise, he would not be a monstrous genius, but a true monster. Yan Lei would even be able to guess that Lin Feng had reincarnated.


    It had to be known that there were also powerful Daevas who possessed others and reincarnated in this world. Lin Feng did not want Yan Lei to think that he had possessed someone and reincarnated. It would ruin his plan.


    Lin Feng¡¯s plan was to completely integrate into this small chiliocosm, not to stand out from it.


    Yan Lei and his wife went out of the city to welcome ¡°Daeva Blackrock¡±. This was their ¡°big brother¡±. They had experienced life-or-death situations before. Even when they encountered a supreme treasure, he acted as usual. He was a truly trustworthy friend.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Blackrock here yet?¡±


    His wife seemed a little anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Blackrock will be here soon.¡±


    Yan Lei and his wife had already left Yan Lei City. They were waiting outside the city to show their respect for Brother Blackrock. After all, Daeva Blackrock had helped them a lot. With a request from Yan Lei, Daeva Blackrock rushed over. This was enough to show how close they were.


    For some reason, Wan¡¯er felt a little irritable today, as if nothing was going her way.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a chilling killing intent appeared.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yan Lei and his wife suddenly opened their eyes and looked around.


    Killing intent. The terrifying killing intent was just too strong. Even though it was just a flash, it was enough to make Yan Lei and his wife¡¯s hearts palpitate. Hence, they immediately took a defensive stance.


    ¡°Now, they should be on guard. They might even return to the city directly.¡±


    In his mother¡¯s body, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He could not remind his ¡°parents¡± directly, but he could also remind them indirectly through this method.


    With killing intent, it meant that things were a little unsettled today. Lin Feng believed that his ¡°parents¡± were not stupid. They could read the situation and understand the trade-offs.


    ¡°Lei, there¡¯s killing intent. Did you sense it just now?¡±


    ¡°I sensed it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy all day. I didn¡¯t expect someone to be hiding in the dark. Even though their killing intent only flashed, we both sensed it. It¡¯s better to make preparations early. Why don¡¯t we return to the city?¡±


    ¡°That killing intent just now was too terrifying. Someone with such a terrifying killing intent should at least be a Titled Daeva. However, how can a Titled Daeva be unable to control their killing intent?¡±


    ¡°Lei, no matter the reason, someone clearly wants to kill us now. It might be Tian Hu. We have to be on guard. Let¡¯s return to the city quickly and inform Brother Blackrock at another time. I believe Brother Blackrock will definitely understand us.¡±


    Yan Lei pondered for a moment. He also knew that with such an upheaval, it was not appropriate to stay here for long. Although he was filled with doubts and had a feeling that something was amiss about this matter, he still became cautious and prepared to return to the city.


    At this moment, Tian Hu and the other Daeva hidden in the city had originally wanted to make more preparations and find a good opportunity to attack in one fell swoop, catching Yan Lei off guard and defeating him.


    Unexpectedly, for some reason, Yan Lei was actually going to return to the city. How could Tian Hu sit still?


    Tian Hu did not know that someone was secretly helping Yan Lei, causing him to sense the killing intent and prepare to return to the city. At this moment, Tian Hu was clearly unwilling to wait any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Even if we¡¯re not fully prepared, in a real battle, with our strength, it¡¯s still enough for us to kill Yan Lei!¡± Tian Hu said in a low voice.


    The black-robed Daeva¡¯s expression was dark. He did not know what had happened. He was originally a very composed person. Even though he was slightly stronger than Yan Lei, he was still very cautious, and prepared to find an opportunity to launch a sneak attack and capture Yan Lei alive in one fell swoop.


    But from the looks of it, something unexpected seemed to have occurred, and Tian Hu was unwilling to wait any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡±


    At this thought, the black-robed Daeva nodded and gritted his teeth. Even if Yan Lei had a plan, as long as they were fast enough, they could still achieve their goal.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Tian Hu shouted. The killing intent he had suppressed for a long time finally erupted completely.


    Boom.


    Like a thunderclap on a clear day, an invisible force instantly enveloped a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Even Yan Lei City was enveloped.


    Countless lifeforms or ordinary Daevas trembled. They had the feeling that a calamity was imminent. It came from the intrinsic suppression of life.


    ¡°Daeva, Titled Daeva!¡±


    ¡°And there are two of them. Heavens, what¡¯s going on? There are actually two unfamiliar peak Titled Daevas.¡±


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Daeva Yan Lei? Their target is Daeva Yan Lei?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. Daeva Yan Lei is in danger!¡±


    Many ordinary Daevas saw two mysterious Daevas suddenly appear in the void. These two mysterious Daevas were top-notch Titled Daevas, and were not inferior to Daeva Yan Lei at all.


    In fact, when the two of them joined forces, they were already completely above Daeva Yan Lei.


    Yan Lei could be considered quite popular in Yan Lei City. In particular, the Yan Lei City was his base. Those who could live in Yan Lei City were more or less related to Yan Lei.


    Now that they saw two top-notch Titled Daevas targeting Yan Lei, all of them were worried. However, facing a battle between such peak Titled Daevas, even peak Daevas were powerless.


    The difference between ordinary Daevas and Titled Daevas was just too great. It was simply a difference in the level of life. They were not comparable at all.


    ¡°Yan Lei, do you still remember me?¡±


    As the killing intent of the two top-notch Titled Daevas erupted, Yan Lei naturally saw the two of them. He did not even pay attention to the black-robed Daeva. Instead, he stared intently at the figure of another Daeva in the void.


    ¡°Tian Hu! It¡¯s really you. You actually dare to come here?¡±


    Yan Lei gritted his teeth, his expression dark.


    Even though he was a little worried that Tian Hu might seek revenge on him, he did not expect him to really come, and so quickly at that. In particular, the aura on Tian Hu¡¯s body had actually become even stronger, at least not weaker than his.


    This time, things were really troublesome. Moreover, Tian Hu had a helper. The aura of the black-robed Daeva was even stronger than Yan Lei¡¯s.


    ¡°Hahaha, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to come? Yan Lei, you¡¯re free and unfettered in Yan Lei City. Do you know what kind of inhuman life I¡¯ve led in the Sky Prison Valley? All of this is thanks to you. I wish I could tear you into pieces, scatter your ashes, and destroy your body and soul. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to appease the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Tian Hu gritted his teeth. He really hated Yan Lei to the core.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the past. Tian Hu, you¡¯re now a wanted criminal of the Sky Prison Valley. Instead of fleeing quickly, you came before me openly. Once the people from the Sky Prison Valley catch up, you won¡¯t be able to escape death.¡±


    ¡°So what? After killing you, I¡¯ll escape from the Progenitor Continent immediately. At that time, even the people from the Sky Prison Valley won¡¯t be able to find me. Heh, I know you¡¯re stalling for time, but aren¡¯t we stalling for time too? Has the array been set up?¡±


    Tian Hu¡¯s gaze shifted to the black-robed Daeva.


    ¡°Heh, just right! Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, activate!¡±


    The black-robed Daeva was a top-notch array master to begin with. It was not that easy to kill a top-notch Titled Daeva like Yan Lei once and for all without fail.


    However, once the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array was set up, things would be different. At that time, he would be 90% confident that he could defeat and even kill Yan Lei!


    ¡°What? The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array? You¡¯re the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva¡­¡±


    Yan Lei was shocked. At this moment, he felt a huge sense of crisis, as if the shadow of death was already looming over him.

 Chapter 1630 - 1630 Brother Blackrock Is Finally Here!

    1630 Brother Blackrock Is Finally Here!


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva. Hearing this name, even Yan Lei was shocked.


    This name was behind multiple brutal massacres. This was an absolutely evil Daeva who had slaughtered billions of living beings for his own selfish purposes. He could be considered one of the most evil Titled Daevas.


    However, the reason the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva could survive until now was his ability to set up arrays. In particular, once this Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array was set up, basically all Titled Daevas would be sealed within it, constantly weakened before falling completely.


    Even attacking from the outside would take a long time.


    In fact, if the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was allowed time to set it up properly, even Supreme Daevas could be trapped for a while.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. Since you know my name, you¡¯d better hand over certain things obediently,¡± the black-robed Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva said sinisterly.


    ¡°What is it? Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, I have no grudge against you in the past or in the present. Why are you helping Tian Hu to deal with my Yan Lei City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You obtained something you shouldn¡¯t have. Hand it over.¡±


    Tian Hu sneered and said, ¡°Yan Lei, there¡¯s no need to guess. I¡¯ve already told the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva about that top spiritual item. He¡¯s here for this top spiritual item. You don¡¯t have to say that you don¡¯t have it or already used it, either. How can I not know if you¡¯ve used it or not?¡±


    Yan Lei looked at Tian Hu and gritted his teeth. That top spiritual item was the greatest opportunity and secret Yan Lei had ever obtained in his life. Only Tian Hu and Yan Lei¡¯s wife knew about it.


    Back then, Tian Hu had turned against Yan Lei for the ownership of this top spiritual item, and their conflict had lasted until now. Yan Lei¡¯s heart sank as he looked at Tian Hu and the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva.


    He really regretted not thinking of ways to completely eliminate Tian Hu back then. Otherwise, how could today¡¯s disaster have happened? He had actually invited the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, who was a peerless fiend that could annihilate entire sects.


    Yan Lei knew very well that even if he handed over the top-notch spirit item, he would not be able to escape death today.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, later, I¡¯ll try my best to attack the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array. As long as there¡¯s a chance, escape. Remember, don¡¯t act on impulse. You are still bearing our child.¡±


    ¡°Lei¡­¡±


    Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She knew very well how dangerous the situation Yan Lei was in now. If he was not careful, he might fall. The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array was notorious. It was definitely not something that ordinary Daevas could break out of.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. There¡¯s definitely still a chance. That¡¯s right, Brother Blackrock is rushing over. If Brother Blackrock arrives, there should be a chance to live.¡±


    Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and she finally felt a little hopeful.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Yan Lei attacked. His body expanded rapidly. The Daeva¡¯s true form erupted, and the power brought about by the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in his body was completely displayed.


    Even though he only had a trace of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline¡­


    Boom.


    Boundless flames seemed to be burning everything. The Progenitor, ¡°Yan¡±, controlled all the flames in the world. He could incinerate everything, no matter what power or supreme treasure it was.


    Of course, Yan Lei¡¯s flames were far from this level. But even so, as a descendant of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, if he stimulated a trace of the power of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, it would still be earth-shattering, far surpassing ordinary Titled Daevas.


    Crunch.


    It was as if even the void was incinerated. Moreover, terrifying flames filled the entire Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array wildly, attempting to destroy it. Even tearing a hole would be enough for his wife, Wan¡¯er, to escape.


    Unfortunately, this was the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, the strongest array that the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was famed for!


    Even Yan Lei¡¯s flames could only shake the array, but could not destroy it.


    ¡°Heh, Yan Lei, have you tasted despair?¡±


    Tian Hu also attacked. As soon as he attacked, he could immediately hold Yan Lei at bay. After all, the two of them were about equally strong. Yan Lei could contend with him by relying on the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. Otherwise, he would not even be Tian Hu¡¯s match.


    Moreover, with the suppression of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, Yan Lei had even less of an advantage.


    However, if that was all, Yan Lei could still hold out. He was even deliberately stalling for time, waiting for the arrival of Daeva Blackrock. He knew that this was also the only chance!


    However, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva would not give him this opportunity. There was a reason why his array was named ¡°Nine Revolutions¡±. This was because he could activate the array to complete ¡°nine revolutions¡±. Each revolution would be more powerful than the last.


    With every revolution, the power of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array would increase exponentially, perhaps by even ten or a hundred times. Once one was trapped in the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, up until now, no Titled Daeva had ever been able to escape.


    ¡°One revolution!¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva began to attack. He hid behind and controlled the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array to begin its first revolution. As the array began to gradually change, a dangerous aura filled the array.


    Yan Lei felt a chilling killing intent, as if it was emitted at every moment from the void in all directions, stimulating him. He had to maintain his peak state at every moment. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he might be severely injured by the array.


    Bang.


    After the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array made its first revolution, it struck Yan Lei hard like a heavy hammer. Yan Lei¡¯s entire body was suffused with thick flames.


    The giant hammers condensed in the array seemed infinite as they smashed into Yan Lei in a frenzy time and again. Once, twice, thrice¡­


    After only ten times, Yan Lei could no longer hold out.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you can¡¯t hold out anymore? This is only the first revolution. In the first revolution of the array, there are still sabers, swords, poisonous mist, and other abilities that haven¡¯t been used. Even if you can withstand them, there¡¯s still the second and third revolutions. You won¡¯t be able to withstand them at all!¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva¡¯s voice echoed in Yan Lei¡¯s ears. In reality, Yan Lei also knew very well that with Tian Hu holding him back, he was even more powerless.


    Crunch.


    Moreover, just now, Tian Hu had grabbed with his huge hand and ripped off one of Yan Lei¡¯s arms while he was suppressed and restrained by the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array.


    Immediately, blood splattered everywhere. Yan Lei appeared to be in an incomparably terrible state.


    Although it was only an arm, and Yan Lei could grow it back very quickly, it was impossible for his vitality to recover so quickly. If his strength was affected, he would be able to hold out for even shorter.


    ¡°Yan Lei, if only you had died back then. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much! However, not only did you not die, you obtained a top spiritual item, and even crippled me. But look where we are now. You still wound up in my hands!¡±


    Tian Hu¡¯s expression was insane. His huge Daeva¡¯s true form suddenly grabbed Yan Lei and smashed him into the ground. Every time, it would shake the entire ground. The Yan Lei City was also affected. Countless ordinary living beings and Daevas were injured or killed.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His entire body was severely injured, but a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Tian Hu, you won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡±


    Boom.


    At this moment, a stream of light flew over from afar at an incredible speed, colliding fiercely with the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array.


    ¡°Brother Blackrock, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s face was pale, but he still grinned. He had delayed for so long, and in the end, his efforts were not in vain. Daeva Blackrock had finally arrived!

 Chapter 1631 - 1631 The Verge of Death!

    1631 The Verge of Death!


    ¡°Brother Yan Lei! And Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save you immediately.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock had two horns atop his head, and was a minotaur Daeva. He and Yan Lei were lifelong friends, and Blackrock was much stronger than Yan Lei. He might even be able to enter the ranks of the Supreme Daevas soon.


    Back then, Yan Lei had even given that top spiritual item for Daeva Blackrock¡¯s use. It was what allowed Daeva Blackrock to reach his current level. Daeva Blackrock had long regarded Yan Lei as a lifelong friend. How could he just watch Tian Hu and the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva injure Yan Lei?


    ¡°Shameless boasting! How can the array I set up be broken by a mere minotaur Daeva like you?¡±


    The sinister voice of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva echoed in the void. Although he did not expect Daeva Blackrock to rush over, Daeva Blackrock was probably the reason Yan Lei still had a trace of hope in his heart, and stubbornly refused to hand over the top spiritual item.


    Now, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was about to completely destroy the hope in Yan Lei¡¯s heart. At that time, he would naturally be able to obtain that top spiritual item.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Daeva Blackrock began to manifest his Daeva¡¯s true form. It was a huge minotaur whose entire body was pitch-black, and appeared infinitely tall. The horns on its head struck hard at the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array.


    Boom.


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array shook violently. Even the expression of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva darkened, as if in disbelief. A crack had actually appeared in his Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array.


    ¡°What powerful strength. This Daeva Blackrock is almost at the level of a Supreme Daeva.¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was a little shocked. He knew the array he had set up the best. Even a peak Titled Daeva could forget about destroying the array from the outside.


    However, Daeva Blackrock could actually tear apart the array. This was enough to prove that Daeva Blackrock was not just a peak Titled Daeva, but was about to break through and become a Supreme Daeva.


    Even the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva had to pay 120% attention to such a Daeva. In the past, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva definitely would not fight such a peak Titled Daeva head-on. He was ultimately very cautious. He would fight if he could, and definitely would not risk his life.


    However, for the sake of that top spiritual item, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva had no choice but to risk his life now.


    ¡°Daeva Blackrock, didn¡¯t you want to save Daeva Yan Lei? Then come in too!¡± The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Immediately, his array expanded rapidly, and some of the damage from before quickly recovered. Moreover, it enveloped Daeva Blackrock directly.


    Swoosh.


    Daeva Blackrock did not refuse. He even proactively entered the array, because he could already see that Daeva Yan Lei was about to collapse and was severely injured.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Daeva Blackrock flew to Yan Lei¡¯s side at once, and casually delivered a smack to Tian Hu.


    Bang.


    Tian Hu felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He stared intently at Daeva Blackrock and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Daeva Blackrock, you weren¡¯t even this strong the last time. You¡­¡±


    Tian Hu had no idea how fast Daeva Blackrock had improved. He thought that Daeva Blackrock¡¯s strength remained the same as their last encounter, and they were about equal. But now, Daeva Blackrock was already completely above him.


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, what are you doing? Stop Daeva Blackrock quickly¡­¡±


    Tian Hu was simply shocked and furious. That strike from Daeva Blackrock just now had actually severely injured him.


    ¡°Fool!¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva ignored Tian Hu¡¯s cries. Instead, his expression was solemn as he began to activate the array.


    ¡°Second revolution!¡±


    As the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva activated the second revolution of the array, gusts of astral wind immediately appeared in the array. This astral wind seemed capable of destroying everything. Wherever the astral wind passed, everything was reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er¡­¡±


    Yan Lei hurriedly shielded his wife by his side. Even if he was injured, he was still a peak Titled Daeva, while his wife was only an ordinary Daeva. Under such an array, she did not have much ability to resist at all.


    Even so, Wan¡¯er¡¯s entire body was still trembling. The pervasive astral wind could even completely kill a Titled Daeva, let alone an ordinary Daeva.


    ¡°Brother Blackrock, Wan¡¯er won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer,¡± Yan Lei said anxiously.


    Daeva Blackrock¡¯s expression was solemn. He was confident in his strength, and did not take ordinary Titled Daevas seriously at all. However, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was an entity that could trap even Supreme Daevas. Hence, even Daeva Blackrock was very cautious.


    His Daeva¡¯s true form erupted with violent power in a frenzy, dissipating all these astral winds. He used no technique to break the array at all, and merely used brute force to destroy everything.


    ¡°Third revolution!¡± the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva shouted.


    Even he seemed to be struggling a little to control the array at this moment.


    At the third revolution of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, the power was simply earth-shattering. Even a peak Titled Daeva would not be able to withstand it, and might even be completely killed.


    It had to be known that even the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva could only hold out until the fifth revolution in this array.


    Even the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva could not activate it past the fifth revolution. He did not have that kind of strength yet.


    Only after becoming a Supreme Daeva could one activate the array post the fifth revolution. The fifth revolution was a critical point. Back then, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva relied on the fifth revolution of the array to slightly trap a Supreme Daeva, and escape from that Supreme Daeva. He attained the great reputation of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva in a single feat.


    Hence, the power of the current third revolution was already very terrifying.


    The invisible power of confinement was simply pervasive, inhibiting Daeva Blackrock at every turn and frustrating him greatly. Ninety percent of the array¡¯s power was focused on dealing with Daeva Blackrock, but the remaining little amount still made Yan Lei and his wife very uncomfortable.


    This was especially the case for his wife, Wan¡¯er. Faced with the suppression of the array, her situation was becoming more and more critical. If this continued, her life would probably be in danger.


    ¡°Fourth revolution!¡±


    As the fourth revolution arrived, the power of the array became even more terrifying.


    Crunch.


    For the first time, Daeva Blackrock was actually injured. It was as if there were infinite sabers and swords from all directions. They were invisible, but extremely powerful. Moreover, in the array, this invisible power was not consumed at all. It was infinite and without end.


    ¡°No, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array is too strong. I can still barely hold out for the fourth revolution, but if it enters the fifth revolution, I¡¯ll be in danger. Moreover, Sister-in-law can no longer hold out in the fourth revolution.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock glanced at Wan¡¯er and Yan Lei. The two of them were actually about to collapse.


    The attacks in the array were simply infinite, and indiscriminate. If not for the fact that Daeva Blackrock spared some attention to take care of Yan Lei and Wan¡¯er, their lives would probably be in danger by the third revolution.


    ¡°Lei, I can¡¯t hold out anymore. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t let our child be born successfully. Brother Blackrock, please protect Lei¡¯s child no matter what¡­¡±


    Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. Her Daeva¡¯s body was already covered in injuries, and her life force was draining rapidly. She was clearly severely injured and on the verge of death.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Yan Lei roared madly. The Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in his body was activated in a frenzy, as if he paid no heed to his life. He tried to transform into a sea of flames and break through the restraints of the array.


    However, no matter what he did, he could not stop the attacks of the array.


    The life force on Wan¡¯er¡¯s body became weaker and weaker, and she was already on the verge of death.


    ¡°Big Brother, Brother Blackrock¡­¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and even his voice was a little hysterical.


    Unfortunately, even though Daeva Blackrock attacked the array in a frenzy with all his might, he still could not break through this array.

 Chapter 1632 - 1632 Born In Advance!

    1632 Born In Advance!


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Yan Lei was extremely anxious. He could only watch helplessly as the life force on his wife¡¯s body waned rapidly. Once the life force completely dissipated, she would be dead.


    Yan Lei would never allow this to happen.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Daeva Blacrock also went berserk. He naturally knew Wan¡¯er¡¯s current situation, and he also knew that there was a small lifeform in Wan¡¯er¡¯s stomach, which was Yan Lei¡¯s bloodline.


    After working hard for so long, Yan Lei finally had a descendant. How could he allow the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva to kill him?


    Daeva Blackrock blasted the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array wildly, blasting it again and again in a frenzy. The array shook violently, as if it would break at any moment.


    However, it recovered rapidly every time. Clearly, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was controlling the array. Even with Daeva Blackrock¡¯s power, he could not destroy it. In fact, as time passed, even Daeva Blackrock would be in danger.


    Wan¡¯er¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. In the end, she was almost on the verge of death, and her entire body was severely injured. However, she grabbed Yan Lei¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Lei, protect our child. Protect our child no matter what¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ll be fine. You and the baby will be fine.¡±


    Yan Lei clenched his fists tightly. He had never felt so powerless as he did now. Ever since he became a Title Daeva, he had even lost his motivation for a time. He held great authority and could decide the lives of billions of living beings with a word. Without any threat, how could he have any motivation to cultivate? Perhaps this was also because he had not improved much over the years, and could not even compare to Tian Hu, who was in the Sky Prison Valley.


    Tian Hu, on the other hand, was full of motivation. He held a grudge and simply cultivated without regard for his life. Even though he had suffered all kinds of restrictions in the Sky Prison Valley, his cultivation level actually did not fall. In fact, his power became even stronger.


    Yan Lei had never felt so regretful. He regretted not cultivating with all his might back then. If he could have become a Supreme Daeva, he would not be as powerless as he was now. He could only watch his wife die, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was in his mother¡¯s body, frowned. He had always been in the mother¡¯s body. Originally, he had been focused on cultivating, hoping to break through directly to the level of a Supreme Daeva before being born.


    Perhaps that would appear very ¡°abnormal¡±, but establishing his reputation as an ¡°abnormal genius¡± early on would be very beneficial to him when he entered the Chiliocosm Core Space in the future.


    Unfortunately, now that he saw the situation outside, neither Yan Lei nor Daeva Blackrock seemed to be able to stop the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva.


    ¡°Looks like I can only be born in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and there was also a trace of anger in his heart. He had been cultivating smoothly, and everything was going according to plan. Originally, he would have been able to complete the breakthrough in his mother¡¯s body in another few hundred years.


    Unfortunately, everything had been destroyed by the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu now.


    They had destroyed the plan of the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could Lin Feng not be furious?


    When a Chiliocosm Sovereign was angered, even in the medium chiliocosm, it would shake the entire medium chiliocosm, and shake countless small chiliocosms.


    ¡°Let me be born!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly transmitted a stream of pure energy and fed it back to his mother¡¯s body. Then, the life force of his ¡°mother¡±, Wan¡¯er, rose rapidly. Wan¡¯er had a vague premonition.


    ¡°Lei, I¡¯m afraid our child is about to be born.¡±


    Yan Lei saw that his wife seemed to have recovered when on the verge of death. Her life force was rising steadily, and finally, it gradually stabilized.


    Moreover, that kindred aura of life in his wife¡¯s body was also rising wildly. On top of it, the fluctuations of her life were incomparably intense, causing Yan Lei to have some guesses.


    ¡°Is our child about to be born?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s our child. Just now, a pure energy was infused into my body. It must be our child. They know about our situation and saved my life.¡±


    ¡°The child knows about our situation?¡±


    Yan Lei was both surprised and happy, but at the same time, he felt a trace of worry. Could there be such a lifeform? It could save his mother before it was even born.


    However, now was not the time for Yan Lei to question and pursue the matter. What he needed to do now was to protect his wife and his soon-to-be-born child.


    Boom.


    Dark clouds appeared in the void, and an oppressive aura even filled the void. Terrifying energy formed an energy vortex that condensed in the void, growing more and more solid and terrifying.


    Even the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Daeva Blackrock felt a trace of threat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying energy. What is creating such a terrifying vortex of energy?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is it? I sensed a new aura. It seems to have triggered natural phenomena.¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaing Daeva and Tian Hu were both a little bewildered. Such a terrifying vortex of energy made even them feel threatened. In particular, they were uneasy. They had a vague premonition that something major was happening.


    ¡°Could it be that the child in Sister-in-law¡¯s stomach is about to be born?¡±


    Daeva Blackrock naturally sensed this oppressive aura as well. In particular, he had heard that the children of Yan Lei and Wan¡¯er had some miraculous aspects. Up until now, she had been pregnant for hundreds of years, and they had yet to be born.


    Originally, Daeva Blackrock did not pay much attention to it. After all, there were always some miraculous things about the Daeva¡¯s bloodlines. Being pregnant for hundreds of years, and even more miraculous things were not unheard of.


    However, he did not expect this to be so miraculous.


    In particular, the source of that aura of life was really Wan¡¯er, or rather, Wan¡¯er¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re born at the wrong time. The array of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva is really powerful. I¡¯m unable to break it.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock shook his head repeatedly.


    He now believed that Yan Lei¡¯s bloodline must be extraordinary. In fact, the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline was abnormally rich. Their future achievements would be limitless, and it was not impossible for them to even become a Supreme Daeva.


    However, being born at this moment was tantamount to being a lamb in the lion¡¯s den. They would probably be killed by the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva as soon as they were born, and he would be powerless to stop it.


    They were indeed born at an inopportune time!


    At this moment, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu also found the source of that unfamiliar aura of life. It was in the stomach of Yan Lei¡¯s wife.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Lei¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Yan Lei¡¯s child is indeed extraordinary. I heard that Yan Lei has the bloodline of Progenitor Yan? From the looks of it, it should be true. Only Progenitor¡¯s bloodline can be so miraculous.¡±


    ¡°Heh, so what if it¡¯s miraculous? Being born at this moment means certain death! That¡¯s just as well. I really want to see Yan Lei in so much agony that he¡¯d rather die. How painful would it be to see his wife and child die in front of him with his own eyes? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Tian Hu laughed maniacally instead.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, a new aura of life erupted forcefully, bright as the dazzling sun. It erupted all of a sudden, and instantly swept in all directions.


    Right on the heels of that, a figure that appeared to be a baby stretched across the void.


    Lin Feng had been born!

 Chapter 1633 - 1633 Is This Really a Newborn Baby?

    1633 Is This Really a Newborn Baby?


    Boom.


    It was as if the entire array was shaking. A fair and chubby baby stood in the void with his eyes closed the entire time.


    ¡°He¡¯s born?¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s voice was trembling. That was his child. He did not even know if it was a boy or a girl.


    ¡°My child!¡±


    On the other hand, Wan¡¯er¡¯s maternal instinct was evoked. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the figure in the void. She wished she could hug him immediately.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. Our child seems to be a little extraordinary.¡±


    Although Yan Lei was also very nervous and even excited, he held on to Wan¡¯er tightly. As a Title Daeva, he sensed that something was amiss immediately.


    His child was born without crying at all. Even his physique was a little abnormal.


    At this moment, even Daeva Blackrock stopped attacking the array. Instead, he came to Yan Lei and Wan¡¯er¡¯s side, protecting them, but staring cautiously at the figure in the void.


    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s indeed extraordinary. He¡¯s born miraculous, and when he was born, strange natural phenomena appeared. It¡¯s enough to prove that this child will definitely be extraordinary in the future. Unfortunately, he¡¯s born at the wrong time, in my Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array. He¡¯s about to reincarnate as soon as he¡¯s born. How pitiful.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva condensed a huge palm immediately and grabbed towards the newborn ¡°baby¡±.


    ¡°Yan Lei, if you don¡¯t want your child to die now, hand over that top spiritual item!¡±


    The words of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Brother Blackrock, save my child¡­¡±


    When Wan¡¯er saw that the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was about to capture her child, she already turned pale with fear. No one was more concerned about her child than she.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡± Daeva Blackrock roared. Without needing Wan¡¯er to call for help, he had already attacked brazenly. However, in the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array, everything was controlled by the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva. He only needed to let the array hinder Daeva Blackrock slightly.


    Daeva Blackrock was already too late. He could not reach it at all, and could not protect the ¡°baby¡± before the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva reached him.


    Just as the huge palm was about to grab Lin Feng, the ¡°baby¡± suddenly opened his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    This fair, fat, and cute-looking baby opened his eyes. A divine light flashed across his eyes. It was this divine light that made even the Nine Revolutions Ravaing Daeva tremble, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    It was not just the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva. Tian Hu, Daeva Blackrock, Daeva Yan Lei, and so on were also shocked once they saw the divine light in the ¡°baby¡¯s¡± eyes.


    It was as if they were not facing a baby, but a terrifying Progenitor.


    That¡¯s right, it was like the aura of a Progenitor.


    That was bloodline, the power of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline!


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly spoke. He had long learned the language of this world in his mother¡¯s body. Hence, everyone heard his words clearly. Even the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Did¡­ did our child just speak?¡±


    ¡°A newborn baby is talking?¡±


    Even though they already knew how miraculous Lin Feng was, when they saw Lin Feng speak as soon as he was born, neither Wan¡¯er nor Yan Lei seemed to be able to accept it. They were very shocked.


    However, although Lin Feng speaking was indeed very shocking, and this miraculous aspect was not the bloodline of an ordinary Daeva, the palm of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva still did not stop at all. Instead, it continued to fall.


    Boom.


    This time, the palm did not land. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. They saw Lin Feng wave his fair and chubby little hands, wrap his arms around himself, and press down hard.


    Bang.


    There was a sound like heartbeats. The large mass of pure energy in the void poured down in a frenzy like a galaxy descending from the heavens, landing hard into the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array and impacting it violently.


    ¡°No¡­¡± the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva roared. He was very terrified. Unfortunately, the energy surged through the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Array and broke through it in an instant. At the same time, the terrifying energy directly shattered the ¡°palm¡± of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva.


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his small mouth and sucked hard. Immediately, a large amount of energy was sucked into Lin Feng¡¯s mouth.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be expanding. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded visibly.


    This was not actual expansion, but ¡°growth¡±. That¡¯s right, ¡°growth¡±. Lin Feng had used the power of spacetime. Even though it was only his soul, and a small portion of it at that, comprehending the mystery of spacetime meant that it was a power that would always belong to Lin Feng himself. Even a portion of the soul could mobilize the power of spacetime.


    Right now, Lin Feng was accelerating the growth of his newborn body.


    It was as if years had passed at once. Lin Feng¡¯s body was expanding wildly. As long as he could withstand the acceleration of spacetime, he could keep accelerating.


    Of course, the weaker Lin Feng¡¯s body was, the easier it was to accelerate. With Lin Feng¡¯s soul, he could easily withstand it. However, as he continued to grow, the energy in his body rose steadily, from an ordinary Titled Daeva to a peak Titled Daeva. His aura even surpassed Daeva Blackrock.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Tian Hu looked at Lin Feng in a daze. He watched as the baby¡¯s body grew rapidly, his appearance changing to that of an adolescent. That was already an acceleration of over a hundred years.


    And this was almost the limit. Normally, hundred-year-old Daevas were still in their adolescence, and were considered very young.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Be it the Nine Revolutions Ravaing Daeva, Tian Hu, Yan Lei, or Daeva Blackrock, they were all captivated by Lin Feng¡¯s miraculous change, or rather, stunned. They were also incomparably shocked.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng spoke again.


    As soon as he finished speaking ¡°stop¡±, the aura on his body finally stopped growing.


    Peak Titled Daeva!


    This was the limit that Lin Feng could attain now. Even if he accelerated spacetime, even if he had the soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if he had cultivated in his mother¡¯s body for hundreds of years, he could ultimately only reach the level of a peak Titled Daeva.


    If he wanted to break through, Lin Feng knew that he still lacked some foundation. If he were in the mother¡¯s body, he was confident that he could break through in hundreds of years.


    Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to enter his mother¡¯s womb again. His plan was broken, and the culprits behind all of this were the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent towards them was already incomparably intense.


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, you deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was incomparably cold, practically bone-chilling. Even his gaze could make the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Was this really a newborn baby?

 Chapter 1634 - 1634 Is This Really My Son?

    1634 Is This Really My Son?


    Even though Lin Feng had accelerated time to change from a baby to an adolescent, he still could not conceal the juvenile look on his face. For such a juvenile adolescent, however strong his bloodline was, what was the use?


    ¡°What nonsense. Even your father was almost killed by me. You¡¯re just a newborn brat. How dare you spout nonsense about killing me?¡±


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng was a little miraculous, he actually did not take it to heart. He could sense that the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body was still that of a Titled Daeva.


    Although he had the strength of a Titled Daeva as soon as he was born, and his aura had even soared just now, reaching that of a peak Titled Daeva, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was confident in himself. As long as it was a Titled Daeva, he had nothing to fear. Among Titled Daevas, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva could be considered almost invincible.


    Even if he was not invincible, he was still one of the top few Titled Daevas.


    Hence, how could the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva be afraid of Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng extended his fair and chubby little hand, and suddenly clenched his fist hard.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world was collapsing. The array of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva shook violently in an instant. It was covered in dense cracks, appearing ready to collapse at any moment.


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was shocked, and appeared to be in disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible? You¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Feng threw another punch. The array shook violently and was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva couldn¡¯t care less. The aura on his entire body soared, and he shouted, ¡°Fifth revolution!¡±


    Crack.


    As the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva shouted, the entire array flashed. It was as if the power of the array had expanded by tenfold at once. A confinement force instantly confined Lin Feng.


    If even Lin Feng was in such a state, Daeva Blackrock, Yan Lei and Wan¡¯er were even worse off. They could not even move.


    The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva¡¯s face was flushed. The fifth revolution was already his limit. There were still the sixth, seventh, and eighth revolutions, as well as the legendary ninth revolution. They could even kill the peak Supreme Daevas. This was a supremely vicious array.


    However, with the current strength of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, the fifth revolution was already the ultimate limit. Back then, he had relied on the fifth revolution to temporarily confine a Supreme Daeva and escape. This was enough to show how formidable the fifth revolution of this array was.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng also felt the pressure. The power of the array at the fifth revolution could indeed confine the power of all Titled Daevas. As long as one was a Titled Daeva, there was ultimately a limit. Under the restrictions of the array, they would actually be unable to unleash their strength at all.


    However, Lin Feng was not a real Titled Daeva. His soul belonged to that of a great Chiliocosm Sovereign, a great and mighty Chiliocosm Sovereign! Even if he did not bring any power into this small chiliocosm, his realm was ultimately that of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even if the rules of this small chiliocosm were different, when his realm was high enough, Lin Feng could still use the rules of this small chiliocosm slightly.


    In particular, he realized that there was a hidden bloodline in his body, which seemed to resonate with certain rules of this small chiliocosm. Hence, he instantly unleashed this bloodline power.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, a scarlet light flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s body, which was originally fair and chubby like a ¡°giant infant¡±. A scarlet color like plasma filled his entire body, and quickly condensed into a huge Daeva¡¯s true form.


    A Daeva¡¯s true form. This was a Daeva¡¯s true form! His exact face could not be seen, but his entire body emitted a terrifying aura. There was even a white flame permeating the void.


    Flames, white flames! There was actually a faint golden tint in the white flames, faintly discernible and inconsistent.


    Seeing this white fire that actually had a faint golden tint to it, Yan Lei¡¯s eyes immediately widened in apparent disbelief. His entire body trembled with excitement.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Fire of Genesis. Only the great Progenitor, His Majesty Yan, can use the Fire of Genesis. That¡¯s right, the bloodline. It must be the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. It¡¯s rumored that of descendants with the great Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, those descendants with extremely pure bloodlines can stimulate the Fire of Genesis. The true Fire of Genesis is a mighty golden color. As for the white flames, they¡¯re slightly inferior, but those are flames that can only be stimulated by someone with the purest Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Yan Lei was very excited. How could he not be? That was the Fire of Genesis, the Fire of Genesis that he had dreamed of using. All the Daevas with the bloodline of Yan were proud of activating their ancestral bloodline and using the Fire of Genesis.


    Moreover, the Fire of Genesis was also the strongest fire in the world. It was known to incinerate everything. No matter what supreme treasure or array it was, they were all fragile as paper before the Fire of Genesis.


    Only the power of the bloodlines of the other three Progenitors could contend with it.


    Even Yan Lei, who had become a peak Titled Daeva, did not have the ability to activate his ancestral bloodline and unleash the Fire of Genesis. That had nothing to do with strength, but with the density of the bloodline.


    Clearly, the concentration of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in Lin Feng had already reached an astonishing level. It was probably second only to the direct first generation descendant of Progenitor Yan.


    ¡°Fire. Is this the Fire of Genesis?¡±


    Lin Feng quietly sensed the flames on his body. He did not use the rules of spacetime, because there was no need at all. The rules of spacetime transcended everything and were above all rules. Forget about the small chiliocosm, it would not be affected at all even in the medium chiliocosm.


    However, facing a Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, who was only a Titled Daeva, equivalent to a peak One-star Supremacy, was there a need to use the rules of spacetime to deal with him? When Lin Feng was in his mother¡¯s body, he had actually already noticed that there was a recessive bloodline in his body.


    Originally, this recessive bloodline was deeply hidden, and the bloodline was very, very thin. However, he was a Chiliocosm Sovereign. By deliberately training in his mother¡¯s body, he actually gradually trained his bloodline to an incredible level.


    The cultivation system of this small chiliocosm relied very much on bloodlines. All Daevas did not compete in terms of cultivation techniques, supreme treasures, or arrays, but bloodlines!


    As long as the bloodline was powerful enough, it could even break all techniques, and the bloodlines of the four Progenitors were the most revered. When Lin Feng cultivated the density of his bloodline to an extremely high level, his bloodline legacy naturally appeared.


    It was an inherited memory that came directly from the bloodline. Hence, Lin Feng also learned everything about the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline and the Fire of Genesis. The flames he had just activated were actually far from what could be considered the Fire of Genesis. It only had a slim chance of becoming the Fire of Genesis.


    Even so, even ordinary Supreme Daevas would have to retreat from the brunt of such flames, let alone the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly. The Fire of Genesis condensed wildly. Then he aimed at the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva, and smashed down hard with a fist.


    Boom.


    Under the blast of the Fire of Genesis, the so-called Ravaging Array in its fifth revolution was torn apart instantly like paper. The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva cried out in pain as he was directly enveloped by the Fire of Genesis. In the blink of an eye, he was reduced to ashes.


    Thump.


    Lin Feng flicked his finger again. Tian Hu¡¯s eyes widened. A wisp of Fire of Genesis entered his body and burned Tian Hu to ashes.


    All these were completed in a flash. Then, everything around them returned to calm.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this really my son?¡±


    Yan Lei watched all of this with his mouth agape. The Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva that had made him despair had actually been annihilated in an instant. The enemy he had been entangled with for countless years, Tian Hu, had actually died to a wisp of flames.


    Up until now, he still could not quite believe the scene before him.

 Chapter 1635 - 1635 The Name of Yan Yun Spreads Through the World!

    1635 The Name of Yan Yun Spreads Through the World!


    ¡°There¡¯s no suppression at all. This body is completely a native lifeform of this small chiliocosm. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t wait until becoming a Supreme Daeva before I was born.¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to care about the deaths of the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu. He did not even look at them. He only looked up into the depths of the void.


    He vaguely sensed that the Flame of Genesis just now seemed to have communicated with a certain space and a certain type of rules, which was why it possessed such powerful strength.


    In this world, bloodline was everything. To a certain extent, bloodline cultivation was the mainstream of small chiliocosm, and the manifestation of rules. Clearly, the Fire of Genesis represented the supreme rules of fire. It was one of the strongest types of rules in this small chiliocosm, and represented infinite destructive power.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng had yet to master the true Fire of Genesis. He only had the potential to master the Fire of Genesis. He could sense that he was still a little short. It was precisely because he was born in advance and was not born as a Supreme Daeva. Otherwise, he would be ¡°favored¡± by this world, and his cultivation would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    This was ¡°aptitude¡±. It warranted ¡°favor¡± from the providence of the world, and could easily allow him to become a peak Supreme Daeva in the future. Unfortunately, all of this was destroyed by Tian Hu and the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva.


    Although Lin Feng felt that it was a shame, he also knew that it was very difficult for everything to be perfect. Since he had already been born in advance, he had to make preparations early.


    Now, he had to face a realistic problem, and that was the Yan Lei couple. His body was bestowed by the Yan Lei couple. No matter how one looked at it, the Yan Lei couple were Lin Feng¡¯s parents. At least, they were the parents that granted him this body, so Lin Feng had to face them.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng looked at Yan Lei and his wife. He could tell that both of them were very nervous. The current Lin Feng still looked like an adolescent, but just now, he had casually killed the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu. This made Yan Lei and his wife feel a trace of joyous surprise, but also a trace of subtle worry.


    ¡°Father, Mother, sorry for scaring you!¡±


    Lin Feng took the initiative to fly over and spoke directly.


    Yan Lei and his wife¡¯s eyes widened, appearing very surprised, but they did not know what to say. Anyone who gave birth directly to a ¡°giant baby¡± who ¡°grew up¡± in the blink of an eye would probably have very complicated emotions.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you really our child?¡±


    Yan Lei was still a little uncertain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, Mother. My situation is a little complicated. When I was in Mother¡¯s body, I could actually more or less sense what was happening outside. Later, I obtained the bloodline legacy in my mind, so I continued to cultivate in Mother¡¯s body. Originally, I wouldn¡¯t have been born at this time, but Father and Mother were in danger, so I could only be born in advance.¡±


    Lin Feng briefly explained his matter, and found an impeccable reason: a bloodline legacy!


    The Progenitor¡¯s bloodline had a legacy. If the bloodline was naturally rich, one would definitely obtain the legacy. With the legacy of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, cultivation would practically be smooth-sailing.


    With this reason, it did not seem impossible for Lin Feng to be so miraculous.


    ¡°My poor child¡­¡±


    His mother could no longer care about anything else. She went forward and hugged Lin Feng. In her opinion, she was the one who had failed to protect Lin Feng and caused him to be born in advance.


    If he was not born in advance, Lin Feng might even have a chance to be born as a Supreme Daeva. At that time, Lin Feng would be a genuine Supreme Daeva. It would only be a matter of time before he became a peak Supreme Daeva


    Yan Lei was also very surprised. He sized Lin Feng up, and could sense a trace of intimacy in the bloodline in his body. This was his son. There was no doubt about it!


    ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Yan Lei pondered for a moment and asked.


    ¡°No. Father, please give me a name.¡±


    Yan Lei thought for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s because you were born in advance that you saved my and your mother¡¯s lives this time. This is all luck. You¡¯re the one who brought luck. In the future, you¡¯ll be called Yan Yun[1].¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the name, Father. I¡¯ll be Yan Yun in the future!¡±


    Lin Feng grinned. It looked like an innocent smile, but in reality, Lin Feng was also rather helpless. He had gained two more family members just like that.


    However, this was something that he had to experience when his soul descended. If he had more parents, so be it. Lin Feng had used their son¡¯s body, so he had to bear this karma. At most, he would bring Yan Lei and his wife to the medium chiliocosm in the end. In a sense, Yan Lei and his wife were indeed Lin Feng¡¯s parents, genuine parents.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Yan Lei, congratulations on getting a son. Yan Yun has the bloodline of the Progenitor, and the concentration of his bloodline is so high. If he¡¯s nurtured well, it¡¯s not impossible for him to become a Supreme Daeva in the future. I¡¯ll have to rely on Yun¡¯er in the future.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock also laughed aloud. He was genuinely happy for Yan Lei. To be able to have the son who¡¯s such a top genius, a peak Titled Daeva at birth, and he had an extremely concentrated Progenitor¡¯s bloodline too.


    Countless Supreme Daevas had never encountered such a good thing, let alone a mere Titled Daeva.


    In particular, Lin Feng had killed Tian Hu and the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva as soon as he was born. That was even more terrifying. It had to be known that Tian Hu was one thing. Daeva Blackrock could also have killed him.


    However, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva was a peak Titled Daeva. He could even be considered invincible among Titled Daevas!


    Even Daeva Blackrock was not its match. Just the fourth revolution of the Ravaging Array was already somewhat unbearable for Daeva Blackrock. However, such an invincible Nine Revolution Ravaging Daeva could not even withstand a single move from the ¡°Yan Yun¡±. He was burned to ashes by the flames from ¡°Yan Yun¡¯s¡± eruption of bloodline power.


    He was already so powerful at birth. How could he be ordinary in the future?


    ¡°By the way, Tian Hu left some things behind.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock waved his hand, and a pitch-black token engraved with some complicated patterns appeared. It looked vaguely strange and sinister.


    ¡°This is the Sky Prison Token, unique to the Daevas imprisoned in the Sky Prison Valley. This is proof that Tian Hu is dead. In the future, when people from the Sky Prison Valley come, you can obtain some rewards with this token.¡±


    Yan Lei looked at the token. He also knew that Daeva Warden was very furious at those Daevas who had escaped from the Sky Prison Valley. He had issued a huge bounty.


    All those who captured or killed these fugitives would obtain huge rewards.


    ¡°Haha, Tian Hu, oh Tian Hu, you¡¯ve schemed all your life to deal with me. But who would have thought that you would die at the hands of my son? Hahaha, this is fate. It¡¯s fate!¡±


    Yan Lei was in high spirits and incomparably happy. He was not Tian Hu¡¯s match himself, nor could he deal with Tian Hu, but he was still very happy that his son could kill Tian Hu.


    Hence, Yan Lei and his wife led Lin Feng and Daeva Blackrock back to Yan Lei City. They knew that this news could not be concealed at all. Many Daevas had witnessed this great battle.


    From today onwards, the name ¡°Yan Yun¡± would probably spread throughout the Progenitor World.


    [1] Yun means luck

 Chapter 1636 - 1636 Visitors With Ill Intentions!

    1636 Visitors With Ill Intentions!


    In the current Yan Lei City, everyone was talking about the miraculous son of the City Lord, Yan Lei.


    Many people had witnessed it with their own eyes. As soon as Yan Yun was born, he killed two top-notch Titled Daevas, the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva and Tian Hu, in one fell swoop.


    This was simply mythical and legendary.


    Even the bloodline descendants of the Supreme Daevas had never heard of something so overboard. Although there were also some who were born as Titled Daevas, those occasions were far less shocking than Yan Yun¡¯s matter.


    This news gradually spread around the Progenitor Continent as many Daevas propagated it. Finally, it spread throughout the entire Progenitor World. Almost everyone knew about it.


    In a secret chamber in the City Lord¡¯s residence of Yan Lei City¡­


    Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock sat on the ground. There were layers of arrays here. It was where Yan Lei usually cultivated in seclusion, and was very secretive.


    During this period of time, Yan Lei¡¯s face had been flushed and he looked very happy. However, when they arrived at this secret chamber, the smile on Yan Lei¡¯s face gradually faded, and his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Brother Blackrock, tell me the truth. Do you feel that something is amiss about Yan Yun?¡±


    Daeva Blackrock glanced at Yan Lei, then shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yan Lei, some mysteries are best left alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know about bloodline legacies, but how can a bloodline legacy grow to such an extent at once? Moreover, even if the bloodline legacy enables cultivation, combat experience can¡¯t be feigned. As soon as Yan Yun was born, that kind of practiced combat experience he showed when he overwhelmed his opponent forcefully with the Fire of Genesis directly¡­ This kind of control over battle is definitely not something that just an abnormally gifted genius can possess. I suspect that Yun¡¯er has really been possessed!¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s tone was solemn.


    Possession, and reincarnation and possession at that, was not unheard of. However, reincarnating and possessing a body in such a high-profile manner was really unprecedented.


    In particular, the strength Lin Feng had displayed shocked them.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Supreme Daeva who has reincarnated? With Yan Yun¡¯s current strength, if he¡¯s really a Supreme Daeva, he¡¯ll recover his strength soon. There¡¯s no need for him to conceal it from us at all. Moreover, so what if we know? From the looks of Yan Yun¡¯s personality, he feels that he owes you a favor. After all, your blood flows through his body.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock was very clear-headed. In reality, after Lin Feng¡¯s various actions after his early birth, he did not think Lin Feng was a so-called abnormal genius.


    There were indeed abnormal geniuses. There were even those who were Supreme Daevas the moment they were born. They were direct descendants of the Progenitors.


    However, combat experience, control over battle, and various abnormal phenomena clearly indicated that Lin Feng was not really an abnormal genius. It was very likely that he was an expert who had reincarnated and possessed someone. There was even a high chance that he was a Supreme Daeva.


    As for a Progenitor? He did not think any Progenitor needed to reincarnate and possess someone.


    If it were those peak Supreme Daevas, it was indeed possible. However, no matter which Supreme Daeva Lin Feng was, it was meaningless to Yan Lei.


    The current Lin Feng was already no longer someone Yan Lei could deal with. Moreover, reincarnation possession was different from ordinary possession. There was an additional step of ¡°reincarnation¡±. As the one they reincarnated into did not have any consciousness to begin with, after the ¡°possession¡±, they would actually be no different from a true flesh-and-blood relation.


    The only difference might be that it was difficult to nurture feelings. After all, reincarnated possessors all had their own complete memories. However, no matter what, with the involvement of possessing the body, the relationship between the two would never be broken.


    ¡°We can only leave it for the time being. Moreover, it was because Yan Yun was born in advance that we were saved. Brother Blackrock, please pay more attention to which Supreme Daeva has fallen. Perhaps you can find out his identity.¡±


    ¡°All right, it can be considered answering one of your questions.¡±


    Daeva Blackrock nodded. Actually, he could understand Yan Lei¡¯s feelings very well. After so many years, Yan Lei finally had a son. Although his performance was very outstanding, it was just that he was too outstanding, putting Yan Lei at a loss.


    In particular, Lin Feng was very likely a powerful Daeva who had reincarnated and possessed another body. Psychologically, Yan Lei rejected it a little. However, what was done was done. This matter had already happened, and Yan Lei was powerless to change all of this. He could only accept it silently.


    Moreover, deep down, Yan Lei actually still held some hope that Lin Feng was not a reincarnated Daeva. Even though the possibility was minuscule, he still had some hope.


    ¡­


    In the other room, Lin Feng closed his eyes slightly. In reality, the entire Yan Lei City was under Lin Feng¡¯s detection. Any slight change could not escape his detection.


    This was the advantage of the realm. Although it was only a portion of the soul, he was a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign. A mere city was nothing.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have sensed something, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Interesting. They¡¯ve discovered it? Seems like I¡¯ve indeed underestimated the Daevas of this world too much.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was profound. He naturally knew what Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock were talking about in the secret chamber. Lin Feng had thought he was very secretive, and didn¡¯t expect there to still be such a huge flaw.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even if Yan Lei knew, there was nothing he could do.


    Lin Feng would not pay attention to such minor matters originally. Actually, at this point, whether Yan Lei discovered it or not, it would not affect Lin Feng at all.


    He needed to increase his strength quickly and break through to the realm of the Supreme Daeva. Only by becoming a Supreme Daeva could Lin Feng come into contact with the upper echelons and core of this world.


    Otherwise, Lin Feng would not even know how to search for the Chiliocosm Core Space. He was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, but he was not omnipotent. In particular, the Chiliocosm Core Space was not something that could be found just by ¡°searching¡±.


    However, Lin Feng could no longer find the possibility of continuing to improve in Yan Lei City. This world was a bloodline cultivation system. There was no way to enhance Lin Feng¡¯s bloodline in Yan Lei City.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave Yan Lei City, a few powerful auras suddenly appeared outside Yan Lei City. All of them were the auras of peak Titled Daevas.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed as he flew out of Yan Lei City. Yan Lei, Daeva Blackrock, and the others also flew out of the city. When they saw Lin Feng, their gazes were a little complicated, but they quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, these people are Daevas from the Sky Prison Valley.¡±


    Yan Lei still introduced them to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Sky Prison Valley?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that the Valley Master of the Sky Prison Valley was Daeva Warden, a Supreme Daeva. Moreover, he was a rather powerful entity even among the Supreme Daevas.


    ¡°Father invited them?¡±


    ¡°No, they should be here for Tian Hu.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the few Titled Daevas of the Sky Prison Valley. He sensed a trace of faint hostility from these people. They were probably not here just for Tian Hu.


    These visitors had ill intentions!

 Chapter 1637 - 1637 People from the Sky Prison Valley!

    1637 People from the Sky Prison Valley!


    ¡°Are you Daevas from the Sky Prison Valley?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here on the orders of Daeva Warden.¡±


    There were a total of seven people, all top-notch Titled Daevas. Moreover, their faces were concealed by masks.


    However, the aura on their bodies was surging with killing intent. They were clearly not ordinary Titled Daevas, but Daevas who specialized in killing. There was no knowing how much blood their hands had been stained with.


    ¡°This is the token of the Sky Prison Valley on Tian Hu. Everyone, please take a look.¡±


    Yan Lei respectfully showed Tian Hu¡¯s token to the seven Daevas of the Sky Prison Valley. This was a token that belonged exclusively to the Sky Prison Valley.


    As expected, the seven of them nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Tian Hu¡¯s token.¡±


    With that, the seven of them waved their hands, and Tian Hu¡¯s token was reduced to dust, disappearing into the void. At this moment, both Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock¡¯s expressions changed abruptly. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Tian Hu is a wanted Daeva of the Sky Prison Valley. Since we killed him, we should receive a bounty from the Sky Prison Valley.¡±


    ¡°Bounty?¡±


    The Daeva in the mysterious mask sneered and said, ¡°The two of you are dignified peak Titled Daevas at any rate. Don¡¯t you know what our Sky Prison Valley is? Which of the Daevas imprisoned in our Sky Prison Valley has committed unpardonable evil? All the imprisoned Daevas are those of interest to Daeva Warden. They are Daevas with some special aspects for Daeva Warden¡¯s study.


    ¡°This time, Daeva Warden has instructed us to bring Daeva Yan Yun of the Yan Lei City back to the Sky Prison Valley. Daeva Yan Yun of Yan Lei City is innately miraculous and very valuable for research. We don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, so if you don¡¯t want Yan Lei City to be destroyed and others to be implicated, it¡¯s better for Daeva Yan Yun to come with us.¡±


    As soon as the Daevas of the Sky Prison Valley finished speaking, the expressions of Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock changed abruptly. Only then did they remember. That¡¯s right. What was the Sky Prison Valley? It was actually a huge array set up by Daeva Warden to provide for his own cultivation.


    Those who were captured were not truly heinous, but merely evoked the interest of Daeva Warden. Daeva Warden was someone who was a mix of both good and evil.


    Clearly, Lin Feng¡¯s performance had attracted the attention of Daeva Warden. Now, he had even sent seven top-notch Titled Daevas to capture Lin Feng to the Sky Prison Valley.


    Swoosh. Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Having finished speaking, the seven peak Titled Daevas surrounded Lin Feng, Yan Lei, and Daeva Blackrock. Moreover, they vaguely formed an array. With the power of the seven of them, they formed a huge net that trapped Lin Feng and the others firmly.


    As soon as the seven of them moved, Lin Feng knew that they were even more powerful than the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva. If the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva faced these seven people, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp.


    This seemed to have the scent of a ¡°prison¡±. Moreover, it did not just suppress the physical body of the Daeva, but also their mind and soul.


    This should be the ¡°Sky Prison Technique¡±. Daeva Warden was adept at it. Using it as the foundation, he established the Sky Prison Valley. Over all these years, even Supreme Daevas had been suppressed before.


    ¡°How dare you. I, Yan Lei, am of the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline. How dare you be impudent?¡±


    Yan Lei was shocked and furious. No one had ever treated him like this, especially Supreme Daevas. By contrast, Yan Lei was actually not afraid of the Supreme Daevas. After all, he had the bloodline of the Yan clan, which was the true bloodline of a Progenitor. It still held a certain degree of deterrence.


    But now, he was actually trapped by the people from the Sky Prison Valley. Naturally, he was very indignant.


    ¡°Yan clan¡¯s bloodline? Daeva Yan Lei, can you even be considered to belong to the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline? There are countless Yan clan¡¯s bloodlines like yours on the entire Progenitor Continent. They are innumerable as sand in an eternal river. Why would the Yan clan care about you?¡±


    ¡°Even if the Yan Clan doesn¡¯t care about me, do they not care about Yun¡¯er? He has the strength of a peak Titled Daeva as soon as he was born.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s impossible for the Yan clan to absorb Yan Yun as a true descendant of the clan just for a bit of rumor. Don¡¯t waste your effort. This is an order personally issued by Daeva Warden. No one can disobey it!¡±


    The seven top-notch Titled Daevas all wore strange masks, and their bodies emitted an evil aura of slaughter, surrounding the three of them. Even Daeva Blackrock, who had always been fearless, wore a faint solemn expression on his face.


    Facing these seven people, Daeva Blackrock actually did not have any confidence at all. It was even more dangerous than when he faced the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva back then.


    ¡°Daeva Yan Yun, come with us!¡±


    At this moment, everyone looked at Yan Yun, waiting for his answer. If he did not obey, these seven people would probably immediately kill him, and the entire Yan Lei City would be razed to the ground.


    Daeva Warden was high and mighty, and was a Supreme Daeva. Very few people did not give him face. Eradicating a mere faction in Yan Lei City was nothing.


    If Daeva Warden was not powerful, how could the Sky Prison Valley which he established and where so many powerful Daevas were imprisoned exist until now?


    ¡°Daeva Warden sent you to your deaths? I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Hurry up and return to the Sky Prison Valley and tell the Daeva Warden: I¡¯ll go to the Sky Prison Valley myself soon, and test the weight of a Supreme Daeva like him! Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s as powerful as the legends say.¡±


    Yan Yun stood with his hands behind his back. He still had the appearance of an adolescent Daeva, yet he was saying such words, which felt laughable. However, the seven peak Titled Daevas could not find it in themselves to laugh.


    ¡°Anyone who disrespects Daeva Warden shall be killed without mercy!¡±


    The seven peak Titled Daevas attacked. As soon as they attacked, they attacked together. Daeva Blackrock also suddenly gave a loud yell. His huge Daeva¡¯s true form appeared indomitable, ready to resist the attacks of the seven Daevas.


    Crunch.


    However, in just an instant, Daeva Blackrock failed to hold out. Even his true form was torn apart, and a mighty force swept towards Lin Feng.


    That was truly the ultimate strike. Even the Supreme Daevas definitely would not be indifferent when facing this strike.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Fire of Genesis!¡±


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the Daeva¡¯s true form of Lin Feng appeared. The entire void seemed to shake. In the unseen world, wisps of flames descended. A faint golden light was vaguely discernible in the white flames.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold. He looked at the seven top-notch Titled Daevas as if they were dead. These seven people were very, very powerful. They were almost the limit of what Titled Daevas could be.


    Unfortunately, this was a world that emphasized bloodlines, and respected bloodlines.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s bloodline was the peak bloodline, the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline! It was even very pure, second only to direct descendants of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.


    Then, the outcome of the battle was destined from the beginning.


    ¡°Ah¡­ No, this is the Fire of Genesis. How can this be?¡±


    ¡°The Yan clan¡¯s Fire of Genesis. Impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Run, run¡­¡±


    Once the Fire of Genesis was used, it would make one truly invincible. Forget about mere Titled Daevas, even the Supreme Daevas would have to retreat from the brunt of it. As Lin Feng unleashed his bloodline and used the Fire of Genesis, the seven peak Daevas were all incomparably terrified and fled one after another.


    However, before the Fire of Genesis, even escaping was too much to hope for.


    In just an instant, without even the slightest ability to resist, the seven peak Titled Daevas were burned to ashes by the Fire of Genesis.

 Chapter 1638 - 1638 Lend Me Your Energy to Help Me Break Through!

    1638 Lend Me Your Energy to Help Me Break Through!


    Dead. The seven peak Titled Daevas had died just like that, silently. This time, Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock both looked at Lin Feng in a daze. This was far more shocking than killing the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva the last time.


    These were Daevas of the Sky Prison Valley.


    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    Yan Lei took a deep breath. He knew that disaster was imminent, but he would not blame Lin Feng. If not for Lin Feng this time, they would be long dead.


    No one targeted by Daeva Warden could escape.


    ¡°Yan Yun, the situation is not too good. You have caught Daeva Warden¡¯s attention. No one he targets can escape. You¡¯d better leave Yan Lei City quickly, and go to the ancestral land of the Yan clan to make a try. It¡¯s at the core of the Yan Clan Continent, the final destination of all the Yan clan bloodline Daevas. If you can display your talent and officially enter the Yan clan, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of Daeva Warden anymore,¡± Yan Lei hurriedly said to Lin Feng. Even though he had doubts about Lin Feng, he did not want anything to happen to Lin Feng at this moment.


    ¡°Father, how likely is it that the Yan clan will accept me in their records?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Yan Lei was not clear either. The Yan clan was a family with the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. There was even the Progenitor, ¡°Yan¡±, presiding over it. There were actually rather few of those with the true bloodline of the Yan clan.


    Yan Lei was not confident that Lin Feng could be included.


    ¡°Father, perhaps I¡¯m a little weak now. If I can become a Supreme Daeva, I believe the Flare clan will accept me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Yan Lei fall silent. Everyone knew that the stronger one was, the better, but how could Lin Feng become a Supreme Daeva in a short period of time?


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, I know you¡¯re worried about Daeva Warden. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Daeva Warden doesn¡¯t come looking for me, I¡¯ll still go to find him. Daeva Warden has accumulated resources for countless years and has a deep foundation. There are things I need there. Whether I can become the Supreme Daeva will depend on the accumulation of Daeva Warden!¡±


    Yan Lei¡¯s eyes widened, as if he could not believe what Lin Feng had said.


    He¡¯d consider it lucky if Daeva Warden did not take the initiative to come looking for Lin Feng, but Lin Feng actually wanted to take the initiative to look for Daeva Warden. That was the famous Daeva Warden!


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m going¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. He had already been born in advance. There was no point in continuing to stay in Yan Lei City. He did not want to waste too much time in this small chiliocosm.


    Then, he would end things quickly, become a Supreme Daeva as soon as possible, and find the Chiliocosm Core Space. This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest priority at the moment.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and he transformed into a stream of light, disappearing completely.


    Yan Lei and Daeva Blackrock looked at each other. For some reason, although they suspected that Lin Feng was a reincarnated Daeva, when Lin Feng really left, Yan Lei felt an empty sense of loss.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the Sky Prison Valley?¡±


    Lin Feng had already arrived at the periphery of the Sky Prison Valley. From afar, the periphery of the Sky Prison Valley looked like a huge cage. In reality, this was indeed a huge cage.


    Basically all who entered the Sky Prison Valley could forget about ever leaving.


    ¡°How strong is a Supreme Daeva?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. In this small chiliocosm, where bloodline was revered, it was actually not easy to cultivate. One had to rely on the bloodline in their body to improve rapidly.


    Lin Feng had always been ¡°refining¡± the ancestral bloodline in his body, hoping to take another step forward and enter the ranks of the Supreme Daevas. However, he realized that it did not seem to be of much use.


    This was because it took time, and a long time at that. Lin Feng could accelerate time, but even if he had comprehended the principle of spacetime, it was impossible to accelerate time with nothing. In particular, since Lin Feng was a peak Titled Daeva himself, if he wanted to accelerate his cultivation in time, he would need a huge amount of energy.


    Where would the energy come from?


    Yan Lei City definitely did not have such a huge accumulation of energy, and the Daevas of the Sky Prison Valley happened to arrive. Thus, this Sky Prison Valley became Lin Feng¡¯s target.


    And now, when Lin Feng saw this Sky Prison Valley, it did not disappoint him.


    Energy. A large amount of energy. There was simply infinite energy. He did not know what Daeva Warden was studying by imprisoning these Daevas, but there was no doubt that an unimaginably massive amount of energy was accumulated in the Sky Prison Valley.


    But now, all this energy was going to benefit Lin Feng.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Lin Feng tore forcefully with both hands.


    Boom.


    The Fire of Genesis was incomparably domineering and incinerated everything. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s flames could not be considered the true Fire of Genesis yet, its power was very terrifying.


    It instantly tore a hole in the Sky Prison Valley, and Lin Feng entered it.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    In a magnificent palace in the Sky Prison Valley, the massive Daeva Warden suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Daeva Warden was shocked and furious. This was already the second time someone had forcefully broken into the Sky Prison Valley. The last time, it was a Supreme Daeva, who was only slightly inferior to him. He had even broken into the Sky Prison Valley, allowing many Daevas he had imprisoned to escape.


    It had not been easy for Daeva Warden to resolve the problem, and this was the second time.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Daeva Warden was incomparably furious. His figure crossed over and came directly to the place where the Sky Prison Valley had been torn apart. He saw a young Daeva. He looked very juvenile, and even the aura on his body was only that of a Titled Daeva.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Daeva Warden frowned. Something was amiss. The stranger the situation, the more cautious he had to be.


    ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t Daeva Warden just send people to find me? Why do you not know the answer now?¡±


    The expression of Daeva Warden changed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re that rather miraculous Daeva Yan Yun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lin Feng admitted it openly, while Daeva Warden thought of many things.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already dealt with those seven fools. Moreover, you actually tore apart my Sky Prison Valley. I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, you should never have come directly to my Sky Prison Valley. Even a Supreme Daemon would only die once they come to the Sky Prison Valley!¡±


    Daeva Warden¡¯s expression actually became a little sinister.


    When had a dignified and powerful Supreme Daeva like him ever been attacked by a mere Titled Daeva? In the Sky Prison Valley, Daeva Warden had killed even Supreme Daevas.


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    A strange smile gradually appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Lend me your energy to help me break through. Speed up!¡±


    In the next moment, a strange type of rules enveloped Lin Feng. At the same time, infinite energy in the entire Sky Prison Valley seemed to be attracted by Lin Feng, boring into his body in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng actually began to accelerate time and cultivate in front of Daeva Warden! With the infinite energy accumulated in Daeva Warden¡¯s Sky Prison Valley, he refined his bloodline, and vaguely began to break through to the realm of Supreme Daevas!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Daeva Warden was enraged. This was treating him as if he was nothing. How could he tolerate this?


    Hence, in the next moment, Daeva Warden mobilized the power of the entire Sky Prison Valley. It completely covered the void, transforming into a huge cage that descended from the sky!

 Chapter 1639 - 1639 Freezing Spacetime!

    1639 Freezing Spacetime!


    A cage, a huge cage!


    The Sky Prison Valley was a cage to begin with, but no one knew that apart from being a cage, the Sky Prison Valley was also a supreme treasure, a supreme treasure controlled by Daeva Warden.


    Even a Supreme Daeva would be suppressed and killed by him!


    Infinite pressure converged on Lin Feng. Daeva Warden smiled sinisterly. ¡°How can a mere Titled Daeva like you know how powerful I am? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you why there are so many Daevas imprisoned in the Sky Prison Valley. I am using them to study bloodlines. Moreover, all these years, I¡¯ve been relying on them to strengthen the bloodline in my body. One day, I will definitely be able to strengthen my bloodline to the level of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    Boom.


    Daeva Warden took a step forward. Even the void seemed to be shaking. Infinite pressure piled on Lin Feng¡¯s body, crushing down like a mountain.


    ¡°Hahaha, people like you who possess powerful bloodlines and extraordinary aptitude will never know how difficult it is for me to get to where I am today. I could not even become a Daeva in the past, and the bloodline in my body is extremely weak. However, I don¡¯t believe that I can never break through my shackles because of a weak bloodline.


    ¡°After so many years, my research has already reached a critical moment. Using infinite bloodlines to nurture my bloodline, as long as I¡¯m given another billion years, I can even become a peak entity among the Supreme Daevas. You came at the right time. The Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in your body is very rich. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Progenitor bloodline descendant with such a rich bloodline, who isn¡¯t a proper member of the Yan clan at the same time. Fate has favored me. It¡¯s time for me to break through my shackles!¡±


    Daeva Warden seemed to have gone insane, but in reality, he was very confident that everything was under his control.


    Lin Feng looked at Daeva Warden. He had to admit that he had indeed underestimated Daeva Warden. He did not expect that this Daeva Warden climbed up from the bottom step by step, and actually took a new path.


    In a bloodline cultivation system, the bloodline was the key. Without a powerful bloodline, all efforts were futile. It was completely useless. No matter how hard one tried, it was useless.


    However, Daeva Warden had broken this pattern.


    The bloodline of Daeva Warden was very weak originally. Normally, the outside world also thought that although the bloodline of Daeva Warden was weak, it should just be the bloodline of a distant branch. How could the bloodline of someone who could become a Supreme Daeva be weak?


    But from the looks of it, the bloodline of Daeva Warden was not just weak. It was simply weak to the extreme. Normally speaking, it would be difficult for him to even become a Daeva, let alone a Titled Daeva or a Supreme Daeva.


    Daeva Warden studied bloodlines, and he studied them with all he had. He even set up the Sky Prison Valley by chance, imprisoning and suppressing countless Daevas.


    These Daevas all had one thing in common, and that was that their bloodline origins were not bad. Many Daevas did not know the goal of Daeva Warden, and thought that Daeva Warden was someone who¡¯s a mix of good and evil.


    Who would have thought that Daeva Warden was using the bloodlines of these Daevas to study and enhance his own bloodline? Now, Daeva Warden had even become a famed Supreme Daeva. He even had a chance of advancing further and becoming a peak Supreme Daeva.


    However, Daeva Warden had encountered Lin Feng. He should never have provoked Lin Feng.


    ¡°Freeze spacetime!¡±


    Daeva Warden mobilized the power of the entire Sky Prison Valley, and unleashed a strike that was very terrifying even among the Supreme Daevas. It was equivalent to a strike from a peak Two-star Supremacy.


    However, such power was nothing in front of Lin Feng.


    Even if Lin Feng only descended with a portion of his soul, he possessed the principle of spacetime. He was almost invincible below the level of Three-star. Against Daeva Warden, all he needed to do was freeze spacetime.


    The entire Sky Prison Valley, and even Daeva Warden himself, was frozen at once.


    Time and space in this area were all frozen. Only Lin Feng could absorb a large amount of energy. Hence, from the beginning, Lin Feng had not taken Daeva Warden seriously or treated him as a threat.


    ¡°This is the principle of spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng was also amazed. He had long comprehended the principle of spacetime. He knew that the principle of spacetime was the only eternal principle of rules in the myriad worlds, and contained eternal mysteries.


    Be it in the small chiliocosm or the medium chiliocosm, the principle of spacetime would be completely unaffected. Just like now, when Lin Feng froze spacetime directly in this small chiliocosm and unleashed the principle of spacetime, this small chiliocosm did not change at all.


    No one in the Sky Prison Valley could discover Lin Feng. The freezing of spacetime froze everything, and stopped everything. Even their thoughts stopped at the moment of freezing.


    Lin Feng could walk freely in the Sky Prison Valley. He manifested the Daeva¡¯s true form. Wisps of flames descended. It was the Fire of Genesis, and appeared as if it was communicating with a certain void.


    However, even if the Fire of Genesis descended, it was useless before Lin Feng¡¯s freezing of spacetime. Even the Fire of Genesis was directly frozen.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Core Space!¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that the distant space was the Chiliocosm Core Space. However, in his current state, he could not find the exact location of the Chiliocosm Core Space, nor could he enter it. He was not strong enough, and there was another very important point: he had yet to obtain the ¡°attention¡± of this small chiliocosm.


    In every small chiliocosm, there were some lifeforms that were born favored, and possessed great providence.


    Some called them the chosen one of the world, while others called them the chosen one of the epoch. These people could often turn misfortunes into blessings from the beginning. They would encounter all kinds of bizarre things, all kinds of threats and disasters, but they could still survive in adversity and grow rapidly. It was as if there was a propeller behind them, causing them to improve rapidly.


    This was the effect of providence. This was the favor of the small chiliocosm.


    However, the chosen one of the world, or the chosen one of the epoch, was not fixed. Lin Feng wanted to become the chosen one of the world or the epoch in this small chiliocosm, and gather the providence of the entire world.


    Only then could he find or even enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, and have a chance to obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng had descended with his soul. Hadn¡¯t he put himself in danger as a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign precisely for the sake of obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin?


    Of course, Lin Feng also had an advantage that other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not compare to, and that was the principle of spacetime! He could use the principle of spacetime to become stronger in the shortest time possible, so that he would not really encounter danger in the small chiliocosm.


    Buzz.


    Right now, Lin Feng was accelerating time. The bloodline power in his body was becoming stronger and stronger. It seemed like only a short period of time had passed, but in reality, using time acceleration, Lin Feng had already cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years.


    However, this was far from enough. The Progenitor¡¯s bloodline was even harder to break through than Lin Feng had imagined.


    Fortunately, there was a large amount of energy in the Sky Prison Valley. Lin Feng could maintain time acceleration for a long time.


    As time went by, one day, two days, three days¡­


    One month, two months, three months¡­


    Lin Feng, who was maintaining time acceleration, had already cultivated for nearly 100,000 years. After such a long period of cultivation, he finally made a breakthrough in the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in his body.

 Chapter 1640 - 1640 Metamorphosis to Supreme Daeva!

    1640 Metamorphosis to Supreme Daeva!


    Crack.


    There was no knowing how much time had passed. Perhaps tens of thousands of years, perhaps a hundred thousand years.


    Lin Feng constantly accelerated time, using the principle of spacetime to accelerate time in a frenzy. Only a few months had passed in the outside world, but in reality, he had already cultivated for more than 100,000 years.


    After 100,000 years, after expending a large amount of energy, there was finally a breakthrough in the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline in Lin Feng¡¯s body. This breakthrough was earth-shattering.


    Rumble.


    The void shook, and a large amount of flames poured down from the void. These flames were white tinted gold, and they descended majestically, enveloping Lin Feng.


    The power on Lin Feng¡¯s body became stronger and stronger, and a huge phantom vaguely formed. Lin Feng could clearly sense that there seemed to be a huge and majestic figure stretching across this world in the distant void.


    The Progenitor. That was Progenitor Yan!


    However, this feeling disappeared in a flash. Immediately on the heels of it, the bloodline in Lin Feng¡¯s body began to metamorphose. The white flames slowly metamorphosed to become faint golden flames.


    A Supreme Daeva. This was a Supreme Daeva!


    At this moment, Lin Feng had become a Supreme Daeva, and finally broke through his shackles. He had only spent a few months. At least from the outside, he had only spent a few months. In reality, Lin Feng had spent 100,000 years making the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in his body undergo metamorphosis.


    Time acceleration also caused Lin Feng¡¯s appearance to grow rapidly from that of a youthful Daeva. He looked somewhat similar to Yan Lei, but there was an additional powerful aura.


    ¡°Supreme Daeva. So this is what the Supreme Daeva is like?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline in his body carefully. In terms of strength alone, after he became a Supreme Daeva, he was actually nothing much, just like ordinary Supreme Daevas.


    However, if he used the Fire of Genesis, things would be different.


    The strongest ability of the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline was the Fire of Genesis. It was a power that could incinerate and destroy everything.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the entire Sky Prison Valley, as well as Daeva Warden and the others who had been frozen in spacetime. Now that the bloodline in Lin Feng¡¯s body had already undergone metamorphosis, there was no need to freeze Daeva Warden anymore.


    Buzz.


    The entire Sky Prison Valley returned to its original state. Daeva Warden was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin Feng in front of him. Although his aura was a little similar, he was still very different from before.


    ¡°You¡­ You are Yan Yun?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you not recognize me, Daeva Warden?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s half-smile made Daeva Warden¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Impossible. How did you become a Supreme Daeva?¡±


    Daeva Warden could not believe his eyes. A Supreme Daeva. Lin Feng had actually become a Supreme Daeva. It had to be known that Lin Feng had been a Titled Daeva previously.


    There was an insurmountable gap between Titled Daevas and Supreme Daevas. No matter how abnormally talented a Daeva was, it was impossible for them to break through in such a short period of time.


    In particular, even Lin Feng¡¯s appearance had changed. Even his aura had changed drastically.


    It was as if Lin Feng had cultivated for many years.


    Daeva Warden¡¯s senses were not wrong. Lin Feng had indeed cultivated for many years. However, the principle of spacetime was too unfamiliar and distant to Daeva Warden. He could not understand such a majestic power at all.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. I did become a Supreme Daeva. Daeva Warden, haven¡¯t you always wanted to obtain a powerful bloodline? Today, I¡¯ll show you the power of the strongest Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he only waved his hand gently.


    Boom.


    The Fire of Genesis erupted, and golden flames filled the sky. The pale golden flames vaguely formed a huge palm that enveloped the entire Sky Prison Valley majestically. In particular, Daeva Warden was madly suppressed by the Fire of Genesis.


    Even without descending, it almost suffocated Daeva Warden.


    This world specialized in cultivating bloodlines. Even though Lin Feng had just entered the realm of Supreme Daeva, it was actually meaningless. This was because the bloodline in Lin Feng¡¯s body was the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. In fact, his Progenitor¡¯s bloodline was very rich. He had become a Supreme Daeva now because the metamorphosis of the bloodline in his body was no longer inferior to the direct descendants of Progenitor.


    Hence, the power of the Fire of Genesis erupting from the bloodline could be considered terrifying. It instantly reached the level of a peak Supreme Daeva.


    Such an entity could deal with a mere Daeva Warden with ease.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng slammed his palm down. Daeva Warden did not even have the slightest ability to resist before he was enveloped by the Fire of Genesis.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this. I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years. I can¡¯t accept this¡­¡±


    Daeva Warden screamed wildly. However, under the Fire of Genesis, in the blink of an eye, Daeva Warden had been burned to ashes. A dignified Supreme Daeva, the absolute ruler of a region of billions of miles in radius, had fallen easily at Lin Feng¡¯s hands, without any ability to resist.


    This was the Fire of Genesis, and this was the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline!


    Even though Lin Feng had just entered the realm of the Supreme Daeva, and relied on the eruption of his bloodline to be comparable to a peak Supreme Daeva, he instantly surpassed Daeva Warden, who had cultivated and even studied bloodlines for countless years.


    Lin Feng looked at the empty void. Daeva Warden was already dead, and the Sky Prison Valley was beginning to collapse.


    Crack.


    Spider web-like cracks began to appear densely in the void.


    ¡°Huh? The Sky Prison Valley is shattered?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±


    ¡°Daeva Warden is dead. Haha, Daeva Warden is finally dead.¡±


    ¡°Which great Daeva saved us?¡±


    ¡°Daeva Warden has done all kinds of evil and used us to study bloodlines. Now, he¡¯s finally dead. Haha, this day has finally come¡­¡±


    Countless Daevas in the Sky Prison Valley cried tears of joy, and many Daevas seemed to have gone insane. They had all suffered all kinds of torture in the Sky Prison Valley, and there was no hope day after day.


    Being studied by Daeva Warden, they were already completely numb. Who would have thought that Daeva Warden would actually fall one day? Even though a Supreme Daeva had come to cause trouble last time and even fought with Daeva Warden, he had only broken through a little of the Sky Prison Valley. To them, it was useless.


    Now that Daeva Warden was dead, they were completely free.


    Swoosh.


    Countless Daevas fought to fly out of the Sky Prison Valley. As soon as they flew out, they saw Lin Feng. Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by Lin Feng, which was not inferior to Daeva Warden at all, they already had a guess.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, Daeva.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if the great Daeva has any orders, we will definitely repay you at any cost for saving us.¡±


    ¡°Great Daeva, can you tell us your honored name?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these excited Daevas. There were many peak Daevas among them. All of them were overjoyed now.


    ¡°I am Daeva Yan Yun! If you are really grateful to me, spread the news of all the evil deeds in the Sky Prison Valley.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    If he wanted to become the chosen one of the world or the epoch, he needed this ¡°fame¡±. This was publicity. Sometimes, when one became powerful, they would naturally be favored by the small chiliocosm.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not place all his hopes on these Daevas. He left the Sky Prison Valley directly. This time, he had to head to the ancestral land of the Yan clan!

 Chapter 1641 - 1641 Coming with Great Momentum!

    1641 Coming with Great Momentum!


    ¡°Have you heard? Recently, something major happened on the Yan Clan Continent. The wife of Daeva Yan Lei was pregnant for hundreds of years and gave birth to a son. He had the strength of a peak Titled Daeva at birth, and killed the Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva when he was born.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what you have is already old news. The latest news is that Daeva Warden of the Sky Prison Valley died at the hands of that new abnormal genius, Daeva Yan Yun.¡±


    ¡°What? Yan Yun became a Supreme Daeva so quickly? He even killed Daeva Warden?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is absolutely true. The news has already spread.¡±


    The Yan Clan Continent was also known as the Progenitor Continent, or the Yan Ancestor Continent. It represented a huge continent presided over by Progenitor Yan. Recently, who had the greatest reputation on the Yan Clan Continent? Without a doubt, it must be Daeva Yan Yun.


    Many people had never seen Daeva Yan Yun, but the name ¡°Yan Yun¡± was constantly mentioned, as if he was making a lot of movements at all times.


    For example, from the beginning, Yan Yun had been in the mother¡¯s womb for hundreds of years, and was a peak Titled Daeva at birth. This was already a strange occurrence, but if that was all, it would just remain a strange occurrence.


    However, as soon as Yan Yun was born, he killed the notorious Nine Revolutions Ravaging Daeva. It could be said that he made his fame in a single battle!


    After that, Yan Yun became even more out of control. He went to the Sky Prison Valley and killed the famous Daeva Warden. That was a Supreme Daeva!


    Originally, they were only a little interested in ¡°Yan Yun¡±, and those Supreme Daevas did not pay much attention to him.


    However, after killing Daeva Warden, they heard a lot of news about Yan Yun along the way.


    For example, he had defeated Daeva Mountain Range, who was also a Supreme Daeva. He had also killed Daeva Giant Crane, who was also a Supreme Daeva. It seemed like every day, Yan Yun was becoming stronger. It seemed like every day, news of Yan Yun defeating the other Supreme Daevas would arrive.


    Some observant people carefully studied Yan Yun¡¯s progress, and realized that he was advancing all the way towards the ancestral land of the Yan clan. He was clearly establishing his influence.


    Moreover, he was coming to the ancestral land of the Yan clan with the momentum of his grand victories!


    In the ancestral land of the Yan clan, an old man opened his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Impressive. The ancestral land of the Yan clan is going to be in turmoil again¡­ I hope he won¡¯t disappoint the Progenitor this time.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Wild Wind City, Lin Feng looked quietly at a city below. He was not interested in entering.


    Lin Feng had only sensed one Supreme Daeva in this city, and it was a relatively weak Supreme Daeva. Lin Feng did not have time to challenge them anymore.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had defeated many Daevas along the way. He believed that his fame had long spread throughout the entire Yan Clan Continent, and even caused an uproar. During this period of time, Lin Feng could sense that there seemed to be a faint increase in providence on him.


    Providence was invisible and untouchable. However, as a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng had a small chiliocosm in his body. How could he not sense providence?


    To possess the so-called providence, one had to become famous in the entire small chiliocosm. The more famous one was, the greater the providence.


    That was why Lin Feng needed to establish his influence. Now, it seemed like his choice was correct. This was because as his influence grew stronger and stronger, traces of providence began to surround Lin Feng. With providence, Lin Feng seemed to be able to sense the Chiliocosm Core Space slightly.


    Although he was not too sure about the exact location of the Chiliocosm Core Space, Lin Feng had indeed sensed the Chiliocosm Core Space. This small chiliocosm did have a Chiliocosm Core Space.


    However, Lin Feng had already traveled all over the Yan Clan Continent. He did not just go to the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, but investigated all the corners in search of the Chiliocosm Core Space, only to find nothing.


    To be precise, it was not that he had gained nothing, because even by elimination, Lin Feng knew that there was a high chance that the Chiliocosm Core Space was in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, or on the other three Progenitor Continents.


    No matter what, Lin Feng had to personally go to the ancestral land of the Yan clan to take a look, and even meet that Progenitor, ¡°Yan¡±.


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that the four Progenitors were very special. In particular, their relationship with this small chiliocosm was very unusual. Perhaps they had some information on the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    ¡°That¡¯s about enough influence. There are probably many people in the ancestral land of the Yan clan who want to teach me a lesson. It would be best if they could attack¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He had defeated the Supreme Daevas in succession, but he had never gone to the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land. What was he doing? How could the people in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land not know?


    It was rumored that Lin Feng had the bloodline of the Yan clan, and was a descendant of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline. However, no one had actually seen it before. Lin Feng was approaching the ancestral land of the Yan clan step by step with the momentum of great victories. Those Daevas in the ancestral land of the Yan clan must also realize some of Lin Feng¡¯s intentions.


    However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s goal. He wanted to make the people in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land displeased. Some people would even come to challenge him. It would be best if he could cause some commotion in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land.


    Not only could it increase his providence, it could even alert that mysterious ¡°Progenitor Yan¡±. This was Lin Feng¡¯s goal. Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng could defeat the other party!


    When he arrived at the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, everyone had the bloodline of the Yan clan and the Fire of Genesis. Lin Feng did not have much of an advantage. However, after traveling for so long, Lin Feng was not just challenging people everywhere without cultivating.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng was cultivating at every moment. Even after metamorphosing into a Supreme Daeva, Lin Feng had never put aside his cultivation. Moreover, he was still accelerating. In such a short period of time, in reality, by relying on the energy of those defeated Supreme Daevas, Lin Feng had already accelerated time by tens of millions of years.


    Bloodline cultivation relied on accumulation over time.


    Ten million years of time acceleration with abundant energy also allowed Lin Feng¡¯s bloodline to be successfully strengthened to the extreme. He was already at the peak of a Supreme Daemon, or rather, the extreme.


    The next step was the Progenitor!


    However, this step was also a natural chasm. Lin Feng also felt the shackles, shackles that seemed impossible to break through. He had never heard of any Daeva having the chance to break through and become a Progenitor.


    None of the four Progenitors became such through cultivation. They were all born naturally.


    In this world, there was a limit to cultivation, and that was a peak Supreme Daeva. As for advancing further, at least not even Lin Feng could do it now.


    After all, the bloodline cultivation system was very different from the Controllers¡¯ system. The difference was too great.


    However, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if he could never break through the shackles, he would never be able to become the chosen one of the world or the epoch, and would never be favored by the providence of the small chiliocosm.


    The entire small chiliocosm seemed to be ¡°expecting¡± the birth of a Progenitor. Or rather, it was looking forward to the birth of a fifth Progenitor, someone who became a Progenitor through cultivation after birth!


    Once the fifth Progenitor was really born, the fifth Progenitor would definitely gather the providence of the entire small chiliocosm, and be far stronger than the previous four Progenitors.


    Perhaps at that time, he would be able to sense the Chiliocosm Core Space, and even enter it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the ancestral land of the Yan clan!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped and looked calmly at a huge city in front of him.

 Chapter 1642 - 1642 Sweeping Through the Ancestral Land!

    1642 Sweeping Through the Ancestral Land!


    ¡°Quick, quick, Xue, there¡¯s something interesting to watch.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ling, what¡¯s the excitement?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Another bloodline descendant of the Yan clan from the outside world entered the ancestral land again today. Moreover, this time, that Daeva is really something. He¡¯s actually using a challenge to display his prowess in the ancestral land, defeating many Daevas in the ancestral land.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone actually requested to return to the ancestral land by issuing a challenge?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s hurry up and take a look. If we¡¯re late, we won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    Many direct descendants of the Yan clan lived in the ancestral land of the Yan clan. Most of them were Titled Daevas. Even some ordinary Daevas who had only been born for a short time had extremely strong potential.


    As for the Supreme Daevas, there were even more of them. There were even peak Supreme Daevas, who were invincible among Supreme Daevas.


    At this moment, in the martial arts arena of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, many Daevas were sitting around. All of them were the Supreme Daevas, and only the Supreme Daevas were qualified to sit. As for the others standing, they were all at least Titled Daevas.


    However, at this moment, the expressions of these Supreme Daevas were all very dark.


    ¡°The third one¡­¡±


    A light voice echoed in the air above the martial arts arena.


    Lin Feng stood calmly in the martial arts arena with a calm expression. Just now, he had already defeated the third Daeva from the ancestral land of the Yan clan, and all of them were Supreme Daevas.


    Lin Feng had already understood before coming that there were only three methods to enter the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land.


    The first was to obtain the approval of Progenitor Yan. Then, one could directly become a Daeva in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, and become an official descendant of the Progenitor. Even if one did not have the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, it was nothing. No one would disobey the authority of the Progenitor.


    The second method was to obtain the recommendation of some Supreme Daevas, then have their identity thoroughly investigated. Then, they would display their aptitude. If their aptitude was recognized, and attracted the sympathy or appreciation of certain upper echelons in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, they could also be included in the clan and become official descendants of the Yan clan.


    The third method was the most direct and independent of others, and that was to issue a challenge directly! As long as one could challenge the Supreme Daevas arranged by the ancestral land of the Yan clan, they could become an official member of the Yan clan directly, without having to obtain approval from others. However, this method was actually just a declaration to the outside world by the ancestral land of the Yan clan. Who could be stronger than the strongest experts of the Yan clan?


    Back when Lin Feng was just born, he was already a Titled Daeva, and even had the strength of a peak Titled Daeva. However, at that time, he only had ¡°aptitude¡±, and was still a little fellow.


    But now, who would have thought that as soon as Lin Feng arrived at the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, he would actually choose the third and least likely method, and challenge them directly?


    Moreover, from the first Supreme Daeva to the current third, they were all defeated time and time again. It would be strange if the Supreme Daevas in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land wore pleasant expressions.


    ¡°Weak, too weak. Aren¡¯t the strongest experts of Yan Flame Clan¡¯s ancestral land the strongest on the Progenitor Continent?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, as if he had not had enough. It made the veins of many of the Supreme Daevas in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land bulge. They could not help but want to go down and compete with him.


    However, the Daevas that still maintained their rationality did not have the slightest impulse. Lin Feng had defeated three Supreme Daevas in a row. What did this mean?


    The first of the three Daevas could go unmentioned. He was only an ordinary Supreme Daeva. However, the second and third Daevas were already very powerful among the Supreme Daevas. Defeating them was enough to prove that Lin Feng already had the strength of a peak Supreme Daeva.


    Perhaps he was only one step away from becoming invincible among Supreme Daevas. There was only one person invincible among Supreme Daevas in the entire ancestral land of the Yan clan.


    Normally, without life-or-death situations or especially important matters, who would dare to disturb that invincible entity?


    Hence, even though Lin Feng looked provocative, no one went down to fight Lin Feng anymore.


    ¡°All right, all right. Daeva Yan Yun, you have already passed the challenge and officially become a clan member of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land! Well, in view of your strength, you can also become an elder of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land. You will be assigned a mountain alone, and ten Titled Daevas plus a hundred ordinary Daevas will be assigned under your command!¡±


    The old man in the lead was a peak Supreme Daeva. Lin Feng was eager to challenge him, but the other party had no intention of fighting at all. Instead, he gave Lin Feng the corresponding status directly.


    An elder of the Yan clan! This was not an idle position. On the contrary, elders of the Yan clan were reputed and had a high status, even in the entire Progenitor Continent. In the ancestral land of the Yan clan, they were even more powerful. In name, they were only second to Progenitor Yan and the invincible Grand Elder, who was invincible among Supreme Daevas.


    He was on equal footing with the other elders, and could enjoy all the privileges in the clan.


    However, Lin Feng was still dissatisfied. It was not because he felt that no one was fighting him, but because he felt that his providence did not seem to have increased by much.


    After he ¡°made a scene¡± in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, and even challenged many of the Supreme Daevas in a high-profile manner, his providence had not increased by much. Even after becoming an elder of the Yan clan, his providence still had not increased by much.


    This seemed a little different from what he had imagined.


    ¡°Do I really have to become the fifth Progenitor to become the chosen one of the epoch, or the chosen one of the world?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Next, Lin Feng became an elder of the Yan clan. Although he was disliked by the other elders of the Yan clan, he was a genuine elder of the Yan clan, and had all the corresponding privileges.


    For example, Lin Feng had the right to view any archived texts with any secrets in the ancestral land of the Yan clan.


    Lin Feng spent some time browsing through all the books in the Yan clan.


    However, none of the books mentioned how to become a Progenitor. The four Progenitors mentioned were all innate. He could cultivate his bloodline. There was actually still room for improvement in the bloodline in Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, no matter how much he improved, Lin Feng knew that his bloodline could not metamorphose into the bloodline of a Progenitor.


    This seemed to involve the essence of this small chiliocosm.


    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s realm as an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was very difficult and almost impossible for him to use his bloodline as the foundation to become a Progenitor.


    That was, unless Lin Feng was willing to spend innumerable years slowly deducing and studying it, just like Daeva Warden. Then, there might be a chance of developing a method to slowly become the fifth Progenitor, and transform it into a new Progenitor¡¯s bloodline.


    However, that required time, and it was a very long time. Lin Feng did not want to waste too much time in a small chiliocosm. If that happened, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Perhaps I can use providence as an entry point. As long as I have great providence, anything is possible. Once I find a way to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space, I can use the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and even interfere with the true form¡­¡±


    One after another idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He had never forgotten his goal in descending into this small chiliocosm: to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space and seize a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    Apart from that, nothing else was important.

 Chapter 1643 - 1643 Do You Want to Become Stronger?

    1643 Do You Want to Become Stronger?


    ¡°Providence¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was the Chiliocosm Sovereign. He began to deduce the providence of this small chiliocosm. In reality, although providence was illusory, it was still a form of energy to the Chiliocosm Sovereign. As long as he could ¡°sense¡± it, he could deduce it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a large amount of providence, so deduction was even easier.


    Based on his own providence, Lin Feng began to spend time slowly deducing the flow of providence in the entire small chiliocosm, or rather, the exact location of the providence of the small chiliocosm.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    Swoosh.


    It took Lin Feng a total of three years to deduce the general direction. However, his gaze was a little strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s right in the ancestral land of the Yan Clan?¡±


    Lin Feng deduced that the flow of providence in the entire small chiliocosm was actually in the ancestral land of the Yan clan. It was naturally not in Lin Feng, but it was in the ancestral land of the Yan clan. As for the exact location, Lin Feng could not deduce it either.


    ¡°Those with great providence are all somewhat special. Hmm, focus on finding these special individuals.¡±


    Lin Feng left his mountain directly. In the past few years, ever since Lin Feng became an elder of the Yan clan, he had actually been very ¡°quiet¡±. He stayed in his mountain and did not do anything else, and seemed to be a completely different person from when he challenged the Supreme Daevas of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land in a high-profile manner previously.


    Now, Lin Feng had finally left the mountain and began to ¡°hang around¡±. In reality, he was looking for some people with great providence. However, the ancestral land of the Yan clan was huge. It would take some time for him to go over all the places. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He strolled around slowly.


    ¡­


    Bang.


    An ordinary child was being beaten black and blue.


    ¡°Yan Jun, do you admit defeat?¡±


    A tall and strong boy clenched his fists and stood arrogantly in front of a thin little boy.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yan Jun bit his lip. This was a stubborn child.


    ¡°Heh, if you won¡¯t admit defeat, we¡¯ll keep beating you until you do! Do you understand? You¡¯re a bastard, a bastard that no one dotes on or likes. Hit him.¡±


    The tall and strong boy was arrogant. With a wave of his hand, the four or five boys behind him swarmed forward.


    However, being trampled on the ground and punched and kicked like this was undoubtedly a huge humiliation.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice came from behind. When those boys saw the beautiful and tall girl, their expressions all changed. They said ingratiatingly, ¡°Yan Lan, this little bastard provoked us again just now. We¡¯re just teaching him a lesson. Don¡¯t worry, his skin is thick. He won¡¯t be injured.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you insulted Yan Jun. How can he not be angry? Leave quickly, or I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Although the girl¡¯s appearance was pure and beautiful, the aura on her body was already close to that of a Daeva. Once she became a Daeva, her status in the ancestral land of the Yan clan would be different. These boys did not dare to be at odds with the girl.


    Hence, they all glared fiercely at Yan Jun on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph, little bastard, consider yourself lucky. It¡¯s Yan Lan who¡¯s standing up for you again. However, you¡¯d better not run into us next time. Every time you run into us, we¡¯ll beat you up. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    These boys threw down harsh words and turned to leave.


    Yan Lan quickly walked forward and helped Yan Jun up. Then, she said with a pained expression, ¡°Brother Jun, how are you? Do you want me to tell Father to allow you to begin cultivating? That way, you won¡¯t have to be bullied by them.¡±


    However, Yan Jun shook his head, as if he was uninjured. He grinned and said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. Even your father can¡¯t help in this matter. My identity means that I¡¯m destined to not fit into this place.¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t stay here, where else can you go?¡±


    ¡°The world is huge. Where can I not go? Apart from the ancestral land, there are also powerful Daevas in the outside world. As long as I can become the disciple of a powerful Daeva, one day, I will return here again!¡±


    Yan Jun was young, but had maturity and fortitude beyond his age.


    ¡°Eh? This little fellow is quite interesting. He¡¯s been bullied since he was young, but he¡¯s accompanied by a beauty. Moreover, he has a strong will and is ambitious. This¡­ Why does this feel a little familiar?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was a little strange. When he was in the Chaos, he had also heard of some biographies and novels, as well as some deeds of legendary figures. Without exception, these people had suffered all kinds of hardships when they were young, grew up with the company of generous benefactors, and waited for opportunities to soar to the top.


    Actually, this was the result of possessing providence.


    ¡°Providence. How is the providence on this little fellow?¡±


    Lin Feng was interested in Yan Jun now, so he began to deduce. With a detailed target, deduction would be much easier. With this deduction, Lin Feng was immediately shocked.


    ¡°The providence on this lad is simply rich to the extreme. There¡¯s even a trace of cataclysmic power accompanying him. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Could this lad be the key person to trigger the cataclysm in the future?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He was certain that Yan Jun was the key figure in the entire small chiliocosm. Although he was still very weak now, he had providence.


    As long as such a person did not die, his achievements would definitely be impressive. Moreover, there were faint traces of cataclysmic power entwining his body. This meant that Yan Jun would definitely trigger a cataclysm in the future.


    This was the true ¡°protagonist¡± of providence.


    However, Lin Feng did not care about any of this. He had finally found someone with strong providence. Perhaps he could obtain the exact location of the Chiliocosm Core Space from Yan Jun, and even use the providence on Yan Jun to eventually enter the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    However, the current Yan Jun was still very, very weak. It was hard to say if he could even grow to a certain extent. After all, just having providence was far from enough. There were also many people with great providence who did not manage to grow in the end. For example, if Lin Feng wanted to kill Yan Jun now, no matter how strong Yan Jun¡¯s providence was, it would be useless even if it drew out the Titled Daevas and Supreme Daevas. Yan Jun would definitely die!


    Providence was not omnipotent, but with Lin Feng¡¯s protection, things would be different.


    Perhaps the providence had arranged for Lin Feng to meet Yan Jun. This might also be the effect of Yan Jun¡¯s providence.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Yan Jun still had a smile on his face, but his smile was very forced. As he gradually walked further and further away, until he could no longer see Yan Lan, the smile on Yan Jun¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    He clenched his fists tightly. His expression was incomparably dark, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He could not forget the humiliation those boys had brought him just now. However, he remembered all of this firmly in his heart. It was because he was not strong enough now!


    ¡°Do you want to become stronger? Do you want to be¡­ the true master of your own fate?¡±


    Suddenly, a light and unfamiliar voice entered Yan Jun¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1644 - 1644 Protagonist of Providence

    1644 Protagonist of Providence


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s pupils constricted, as if he had been frightened. He looked behind him with a sharp gaze. However, there was nothing behind him.


    ¡°Answer me. Do you want to be¡­ the true master of your own fate?¡±


    The unfamiliar voice continued to sound in Yan Jun¡¯s ears. Yan Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was a little afraid, but also a little excited.


    The master of his own fate?


    Yan Jun recalled his identity and his situation. How could he not want to be the master of his own fate? However, was that possible with his identity?


    ¡°The master of my own fate¡­ Heh, who can be the master of their own fate?¡±


    Swoosh.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Jun¡¯s vision blurred. He suddenly found an unfamiliar man had appeared in front of him. The man looked very young, but the aura on him was boundless. It was even more terrifying than the aura on Yan Lan¡¯s father.


    He knew that he might have encountered an expert this time.


    ¡°I can allow you to be the master of your own fate, but you have to pay a price! Benefits come with a price.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to pay?¡±


    ¡°A promise! In the future, when you reach the top, don¡¯t forget your promise to me. You have to give me a promise. Whatever I ask you to do, you have to agree to it!¡±


    This was a very demanding request. Yan Jun clenched his hands tightly. He really wanted to become stronger, even in his dreams. Unfortunately, with his special identity, it was impossible for him to become stronger in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land.


    In fact, even if he left the ancestral land of the Yan clan and went to the outside world, how much better would his circumstances be?


    He might just be quickly captured by some curious Daevas for research.


    The reason was very simple. There were four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines in his body! Even though he mainly had the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline, and the other three bloodlines were very faint, they could not conceal the fluctuations of the other three Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines in his body.


    Four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines were simply unheard of. This involved a series of grievances and entanglements, including Yan Jun¡¯s parents. Yan Jun¡¯s father, in particular, was originally a Supreme Daeva, but violated the taboo and conceived Yan Jun with Yan Jun¡¯s mother. In the end, they were punished by the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, and sealed for eternity!


    Although the Yan clan left Yan Jun behind, they did not care for him. They only wanted Yan Jun to grow up in the ancestral land and slowly grow old and die naturally. They would not impart Yan Jun cultivation techniques at all.


    Although this was not an order from the Elder Council on the surface, it was an unspoken rule. All of the Yan clan regarded Yan Jun as a disgrace. No Yan clansman would take the initiative to impart cultivation techniques to Yan Jun.


    ¡°All right, I promise you. No matter what you ask, I¡¯ll agree to it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Good. Don¡¯t forget your promise!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not need to do anything, as long as Yan Jun agreed. He was not afraid of Yan Jun regretting it in the future. Yan Jun was merely a lifeform of the small chiliocosm, who was not even an ordinary Daeva.


    Even if he was the key to this world, so what if he became a Progenitor? Lin Feng could still easily suppress him. No one could go back on their promise to a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°You dare to impart cultivation techniques to me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Feng asked instead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know my identity? Forget it then. I¡¯ll cause you trouble¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s answer, Yan Jun¡¯s expression was downcast as he persuaded Lin Feng against it.


    ¡°Interesting. Isn¡¯t your identity Yan Jun? You possess four types of Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, mainly the bloodline of the Yan clan. Your bloodlines seem to be mixed, and all weak. However, in reality, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t developed them enough. You¡¯re a true prodigy, the one with infinite potential. Since you don¡¯t want to implicate me, I can secretly impart cultivation techniques to you. No matter who asks you about it in the future, just don¡¯t expose me, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with certainty, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Yan Jun knelt respectfully on the ground, and bowed three times and kowtowed nine times to Lin Feng. With that, he became Lin Feng¡¯s disciple. Though, he did not even know Lin Feng¡¯s identity, and he did not ask.


    Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it. Of course he was not afraid of the so-called unspoken rules of the Elder Council. However, he would avoid as much trouble as possible. Moreover, if it was really exposed, he could also see Yan Jun¡¯s character.


    ¡°At the same time tomorrow morning, wait for me at the back peak of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Yan Jun raised his head, only to realize that there was no one in front of him. However, the words of his ¡°Master¡± echoed in his ears. Yan Jun clenched his fists tightly, incomparably excited.


    He knew that this was his only chance!


    ¡­


    ¡°Even a lot of my providence has been sucked away. If I teach Yan Jun day after day, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be much providence left in me. This Yan Jun is indeed worthy of being the protagonist of providence in this small chiliocosm. He¡¯s an actual black hole that devours everything!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng returned to his residence, he realized that his providence was draining silently. It gradually flowed from his body to Yan Jun. At this rate, ordinary Supreme Daevas would soon lose all their providence.


    Once one lost their providence, all kinds of unlucky things would happen. In the end, they would even die an unnatural death, becoming an important event to ¡°motivate¡± Yan Jun.


    However, Lin Feng did not care at all. He was looking forward to Yan Jun¡¯s providence reaching its peak, so that he could finally complete his ¡°mission¡±. At that time, whether Yan Jun would bring him into the Chiliocosm Core Space was the most important thing.


    ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    The next day, Lin Feng began to impart cultivation techniques to Yan Jun.


    Yan Jun possessed four types of Proegnitor¡¯s bloodlines, and his aptitude seemed very low, in reality, it was indeed very low. The concentration of his bloodlines were diluted by the four types of Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines. In this world that emphasized on the concentration of bloodlines, there was no knowing how many fortuitous encounters he would need to experience to grow rapidly.


    However, Lin Feng did not want Yan Jun to experience those hardships himself. The so-called protagonist of providence was meaningless before Lin Feng.


    The way Lin Feng saw it, Yan Jun only lacked one thing, and that was time!


    He lacked time, a great amount of time. Not a year or two, but a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years.


    Lin Feng did not have any special cultivation techniques. He just imparted the cultivation technique for Yan Jun¡¯s bloodline according to the bloodline cultivation system in this world. However, he had one advantage, and that was the principle of spacetime.


    He could accelerate time and make up for Yan Jun¡¯s greatest weakness.


    If a year was not enough, he would give him ten years. If ten years were not enough, he would give him a hundred years. If a hundred years were not enough, he would give him a thousand or ten thousand years. In any case, the lifespans of the Daevas in this world were all very, very long. Time could be accelerated for a very, very long time.


    Hence, Lin Feng used the acceleration of time to allow Yan Jun to grow rapidly without Yan Jun¡¯s realization. In just a few months, Yan Jun was already infinitely close to becoming a Daeva!


    Lin Feng had the feeling that once Yan Jun became a Daeva, something very interesting would happen to Yan Jun.

 Chapter 1645 - 1645 Go, Capture Yan Jun for Interrogation!

    1645 Go, Capture Yan Jun for Interrogation!


    On this day, Yan Jun encountered Yan Kui and the others outside. Yan Kui was the big fellow who had beaten him up back then.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Yan Jun? You¡¯ve been so mysterious recently. What exactly are you doing?¡±


    Yan Kui blocked Yan Jun¡¯s path.


    Yan Jun glanced at Yan Kui. In the past, he would have been very angry. However, cultivating with his ¡°Master¡± allowed him to sense his strength improve every day. That feeling was simply indescribably wonderful. Recently, he was even about to break through and become a Daeva. Moreover, it was not just one bloodline breakthrough, but a total of four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines.


    Once he broke through, relying on the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, he would probably immediately be comparable to a peak Daeva! This was his advantage. He had the advantage of possessing the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines. At this moment, these advantages were all unleashed.


    Of course, Yan Jun did not know how long he had been cultivating for at all.


    On the surface, he seemed to have only cultivated for a few months.


    However, in reality, under Lin Feng¡¯s acceleration of time, Yan Jun had cultivated for more than a thousand years. This speed could only be considered slow, and might even be considered very slow.


    It was only thanks to the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline that his speed was slightly faster. It only took him a hundred years to reach the critical point of breaking through. However, even this speed was nothing.


    It had to be known that there were Daevas that were Titled Daevas or even Supreme Daevas from the moment they were born.


    However, as his cultivation level broke through, and Yan Jun¡¯s strength gradually increased, the benefits of his four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines would manifest. Once he broke through, he would be almost unparalleled among those in the same realm.


    Moreover, when the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines interacted, they could even unleash incredible power.


    He already possessed such powerful strength. Although he was not a Daeva yet, he was more than powerful enough to deal with Yan Kui. Hence, Yan Jun did not even pay attention to Yan Kui. Instead, he ignored him directly, and prepared to continue cultivating at the back mountain.


    ¡°Yan Jun, stop right there!¡±


    However, Yan Kui was enraged. Since when did Yan Jun dare to ignore him?


    Thud.


    Yan Kui threw a punch, preparing to teach Yan Jun a lesson. Although Yan Kui¡¯s cultivation level was not much, and his aptitude was not much, he had at least cultivated. Against a mere Yan Jun, he had succeeded time and time again. There would be no accidents at all.


    However, this time, Yan Kui¡¯s hand was firmly grabbed by Yan Jun.


    Yan Jun stared coldly at Yan Kui, a chilling glint appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±


    Yan Kui was afraid. He shuddered and lost all his courage. He could not understand why just a glance from Yan Jun, who was usually a pushover, was so terrifying now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me!¡± Yan Jun said indifferently, then let go.


    Although his strength had improved greatly, he was very rational. Now was not the time for him to show his prowess. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, it would be useless if those powerful Daevas in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land attacked.


    Hence, the current Yan Jun still needed to keep a low profile.


    Yan Jun pushed Yan Kui away with a casual shove. Yan Kui staggered and took a few steps back. He looked at Yan Jun as if Yan Jun had become a stranger. He felt that the Yan Jun in front of him seemed to be completely different from before.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. Why are you so strong? You¡­ You have a cultivation technique, and you¡¯ve begun cultivating?¡±


    Yan Kui seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden. His father was a Titled Daeva, so he knew a little about the situation. Yan Jun was a very special entity in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, and even a taboo. No one would impart cultivation techniques to him.


    But now, Yan Jun had just started cultivating, and he was actually even more powerful than Yan Kui. Without anyone to impart skills to him, there was only one possibility¡ªhe was learning in secret!


    At this thought, Yan Kui immediately yelled, ¡°Yan Jun, you actually dared to learn cultivation techniques in secret. Capture him and hand him over to the Law Enforcement Elder.¡±


    Yan Kui was very excited. He had long disliked Yan Jun. Yan Lan was always inseparable from Yan Jun. What was Yan Jun worth? He was just a little bastard.


    But now, Yan Jun was actually cultivating. This made Yan Kui feel that he had seized an opportunity.


    Hence, the few people behind Yan Kui attacked. They were all juniors of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land. None of them were Daevas, but they had cultivated since they were young, and could be considered to have cultivated for a long time.


    All of them attacked mercilessly, trying to capture Yan Jun.


    However, Yan Jun was only using one of the bloodlines in his body. It was the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline, which he was most confident in using. This was the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline, and it was infinite. He had almost cultivated it to the extreme. The next step was to prepare to break through to the realm of Daevas.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Yan Jun¡¯s attacks were ruthless. Like a phantom, he defeated Yan Kui¡¯s three companions in the blink of an eye. Moreover, all of them were lying on the ground and wailing.


    Yan Jun approached Yan Kui step by step, causing Yan Kui¡¯s face to turn pale. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you trying to do? Yan Jun, don¡¯t do anything rash. My father is a Titled Daeva¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Kui cried out in pain and received a punch to the face. Yan Jun kicked Yan Kui in the stomach, breaking a few ribs and venting all his resentment in the past.


    This time, if not for Yan Kui¡¯s identity, he would even want to kill Yan Kui!


    Even despite Yan Jun¡¯s reservations, Yan Kui was still beaten into a pulp. Although he was not dead, he would have to recuperate for a few months. With the regenerative ability of the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline, his injuries could already be considered relatively severe.


    Having taken proper revenge for his grievances, Yan Jun felt incomparably elated. It was as if even the four bloodlines in his body were about to undergo metamorphosis uncontrollably. Hence, Yan Jun quickly left and rushed towards the back mountain.


    On the ground, Yan Kui stared intently at Yan Jun¡¯s departing figure, his eyes filled with venomous resentment.


    ¡°Go¡­ Go back and tell Father. We must capture this little bastard. I want revenge, hard revenge!¡±


    With the help of a few companions, Yan Kui quickly rushed home and told his father, a Title Daeva, about this matter.


    ¡°Huh? Yan Jun has begun cultivating?¡±


    Yan Kui¡¯s father was a Titled Daeva. He knew very well that no one in the ancestral land would impart Yan Jun cultivation techniques under the ¡°unspoken rule¡±.


    However, looking at his son¡¯s swollen face, which was covered in injuries, he was very certain that Yan Jun must have cultivated. No matter how incapable his son was, he had cultivated since he was young. How could he not even be able to defeat a mere Yan Jun who had not cultivated?


    He must have cultivated, but if no one imparted skills to him, it meant that he was learning in secret.


    ¡°Yan San, capture Yan Jun for interrogation. We must find out how he obtained the cultivation technique.¡±


    Yan Kui¡¯s father waved his hand and sent a Daeva under his command to capture Yan Jun. Whether Yan Jun had cultivated or not, a true Daeva would definitely be able to capture him with ease.


    ¡°Father, after capturing Yan Jun, we must torture him extensively to avenge me,¡± Yan Kui said with a sinister expression.


    ¡°Idiot, Yan Jun¡¯s matter involves a lot of things. What do you know? You ignorant and incompetent thing. Go back and reflect in confinement for a hundred years. Don¡¯t come out until you become a Daeva!¡± Yan Kui¡¯s father rebuked Yan Kui.


    Yan Kui was made to give up, and obediently accept his punishment of reflecting in confinement.

 Chapter 1646 - 1646 Breakthrough and Become a Daeva!

    1646 Breakthrough and Become a Daeva!


    Yan Jun arrived at the back mountain, but realized that his master had yet to arrive. Hence, he simply sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recollect the feeling of beating Yan Kui up just now.


    He vaguely felt that the bloodline in his body seemed to be beginning to boil. It was not one bloodline, but four bloodlines. This was clearly a sign of imminent breakthrough.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally about to break through.¡±


    Yan Jun was very excited. He knew the significance of breaking through very well. If one did not become a Daeva, they would ultimately be an ant. In the Progenitor World, if one wanted to accomplish something, they had to be a Daeva.


    Some people were born Daevas, or even Titled Daevas! They had infinite resources, whereas some people lived at the bottom and had to struggle step by step.


    Yan Jun felt very lucky. Even though he had struggled at the bottom for a long time, he was lucky enough to meet his ¡°Master¡±, who allowed him to begin his path of cultivation. Moreover, his cultivation speed was so fast. In just a few months, he had actually reached the critical point of breaking through.


    It had to be known that even some people who did not lack resources and were rather talented would need decades or centuries to break through and become Daevas. His speed could be considered terrifying.


    It was just that when cultivating, Yan Jun felt like he had fallen into an illusion, and as if a long time had passed in the illusion, which made Yan Jun slightly uncomfortable. Apart from that, he felt that his mysterious ¡°Master¡± was almost perfect, omniscient, and omnipotent.


    ¡°Found you, Yan Jun. So you¡¯re here!¡±


    Just as Yan Jun was fantasizing about the various benefits after becoming a Daeva, an unfamiliar voice entered his ears.


    Swoosh.


    Yan Jun opened his eyes. He saw an ¡°acquaintance¡±.


    ¡°Daeva Yan San?¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had seen the person in front of him before. He was a famous Daeva under the command of Yan Kui¡¯s father. He quickly thought of Yan Kui. He did not expect Yan San to come as soon as he beat Yan Kui up.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to capture me? Are you here under the order of the Law Enforcement Elder?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Yan Jun, why do I need the Elder¡¯s order to capture you? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a little bastard. You injured Young Master Kui, so you should understand that you have to bear the consequences!¡±


    However, Yan Jun slowly stood up and entered a fighting pose.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to resist? Looks like you¡¯ve really secretly learned cultivation techniques. You¡¯ve improved quite a bit. But so what? I¡¯m a Daeva. All who are below Daevas are insignificant!¡±


    Boom.


    Yan San unleashed his Daeva¡¯s true form. It was still the bloodline of the Yan clan. The terrifying pressure of a Daeva enveloped Yan Jun, making it difficult for him to move, and putting him under immense pressure.


    Whether one was a Daeva or not made a really huge difference. It was even despairing.


    Yan Jun raised his head with difficulty. The four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines in his body surged wildly. At this moment, he did not expect his Master to arrive. Moreover, his Master had asked him to keep it a secret.


    At this moment, he could only rely on himself!


    ¡°Daevas are not invincible! Break!¡±


    In the next moment, Yan Jun unleashed the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline in his body, which was already at the critical point. If one was not a Daeva, they would not be able to manifest the Daeva¡¯s true form by unleashing their bloodline, and would not be able to attain powerful combat power.


    Daevas were strong because of their true forms!


    At this moment, the bloodline of the Yan clan in Yan Jun¡¯s body erupted, actually forming a rich ¡°bloody color¡± that enveloped the sky. It was like a huge fire dragon, resisting the pressure from Yan San wildly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yan San was a little surprised. The number of people who could resist his pressure just by relying on the eruption of their bloodline, and who were not Daevas at that, could be counted on one hand. Moreover, he could also tell that Yan Jun¡¯s Yan clan bloodline had also reached the critical point of breaking through. Once he broke through, he would become a Daeva.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reach such a state unknowingly by secretly learning cultivation techniques. No, even if you secretly learn cultivation techniques, without resources, how can you reach the critical point? Tell me, who exactly is the person behind you?¡±


    Yan San¡¯s gaze turned sharp.


    If Yan Jun was only cultivating alone in secret, it would not be a big deal. At most, Yan Jun would be the only one. However, if there was someone behind Yan Jun, things would be different.


    It might very well involve a game between some mighty figures.


    In the ancestral land of the Yan clan, not all were united. There were countless open and covert conflicts between them.


    However, Yan San was a member of the Elder Council, and Yan Kui¡¯s father was also a member of the Elder Council. They had to find the mysterious Daeva behind Yan Jun.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one behind me. Heh, you can¡¯t defeat me, so you want to frame me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not even a Daeva. Why would I need to frame you? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. After capturing you, you¡¯ll have to spit out everything!¡±


    Yan San¡¯s gaze turned cold. Then, his Daeva¡¯s true form transformed into a huge palm that grabbed forcefully at Yan Jun.


    The power of the Daeva¡¯s true form was too strong. Yan Jun was under immense pressure. At this moment, he did not dare to hold back anymore. He roared, ¡°Bloodlines of Kun, Mang, Jiu Yin and the Yan clan, break!¡±


    Bloodlines erupted from Yan Jun¡¯s body in an instant.


    The origin of every bloodline was extraordinary. They were all the bloodlines of Progenitors. The four strongest bloodlines in the entire small chiliocosm were all gathered in one body, and all of them had been cultivated to the critical point.


    Boom.


    The four bloodlines complemented each other. Vaguely, four terrifying roars echoed in the void, and they actually firmly resisted a strike from Yan San¡¯s true form.


    This was simply incredible. Without relying on any treasures or secret techniques, just the eruption of his bloodlines could actually withstand the attack of a Daeva¡¯s true form. This was simply too rare.


    Yan San¡¯s eyes widened, and his breathing quickened. His face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°All four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines are on the verge of a breakthrough. This is impossible. How long will this take? How massive would the resources consumed be? Even if it¡¯s a Titled Daeva or a Supreme Daeva behind you, they can¡¯t be capable of such¡­¡±


    If Yan San had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. He was a Daeva who knew Yan Jun¡¯s identity. This was a true ¡°bastard¡±, who actually possessed four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines.


    It seemed very extraordinary, but in reality, having too many bloodlines was completely useless. Those ordinary living beings also had too many different bloodlines in their bodies.


    After all, ordinary lifeforms were the descendants of various Daevas. It was not surprising for some ordinary lifeforms to have tens of thousands of bloodlines. However, someone with four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines was very rare.


    In particular, it was even rarer to be able to cultivate all four bloodlines to the point of almost breaking through to the level of a Daeva.


    Yan San made up his mind and did not hold back anymore. His Daeva¡¯s true form instantly unleashed his full strength.


    Boom.


    It was as if even the mountain was about to collapse. In the next moment, the power of the Daeva¡¯s true form became ten times stronger, putting Yan Jun under unimaginable pressure. Even his four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines could no longer hold out.


    After all, that was a Daeva, a true Daeva!


    ¡°Break through. I need to break through. I need to become a Daeva!¡±


    Yan Jun roared wildly in his heart. He mobilized all the power in his body, and his will was incomparably firm. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to break through!


    Buzz.


    The next moment, Yan Jun vaguely sensed that the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline had been triggered by something. Immediately after, the same happened to the other three Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines.


    They all ¡°cracked open¡±. At the same time, a powerful feeling arose spontaneously. Four phantoms suddenly appeared behind him.


    These four phantoms seemed infinitely majestic and possessed infinite power as they floated behind Yan Jun.


    Seeing this scene, Yan San¡¯s entire body trembled as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    A Daeva. That was a true Daeva! In fact, a Daeva with the foundation of the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines was simply terrifying to the extreme. Even though they were only phantoms, they emitted a terrifying aura, and were completely above Yan San in power.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, Yan Jun opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1647 - 1647 Shocking the Yan Clan!

    1647 Shocking the Yan Clan!


    Yan Jun opened his eyes. Divine light flashed in his eyes, making even Yan San afraid to look at him directly. Just by looking straight at him, the aura on Yan Jun¡¯s body had surpassed Yan San in one fell swoop.


    It had to be known that although Yan San could not be considered a peak Daeva, he was still a senior Daeva who had defeated many other Daevas. Moreover, Daevas with the Progenitor¡¯s bloodline were much stronger than Daevas with other bloodlines to begin with.


    ¡°The four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines all broke through to become Daevas at the same time. Incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    However, Yan San was not too surprised. He only found it unbelievable. He knew that once Yan Jun broke through, he would reach a terrifying level.


    The reason was very simple. Yan Jun had the bloodline of the four Progenitors!


    In the Progenitor Chiliocosm, there were four Progenitors. They were Progenitor ¡°Yan¡±, Progenitor ¡°Kun¡±, Progenitor ¡°Mang¡±, and Progenitor ¡°Jiu Yin¡±. These four Progenitors had also passed down their bloodlines, called the Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines.


    The four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines all had different abilities, but they were all stronger than all the other bloodlines. It was already incredible that Yan Jun possessed four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines. However, cultivating each Proegnitor¡¯s bloodline was a hundred or a thousand times harder than cultivating other bloodlines. As for cultivating four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines at the same time, the difficulty would increase to an unimaginable level.


    Who would have thought that Yan Jun could cultivate all four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines to the level of Daevas?


    But now, as the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines broke through one after another, Yan Jun also sensed some differences. The phantoms of the Daeva¡¯s true form behind him actually showed signs of fusing, gradually overlapping to form one huge phantom.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The Daeva¡¯s true form of Yan Jun had not even condensed, and there was only a phantom. He had just broken through, and his Daeva¡¯s true form also needed time to condense.


    Even so, just a phantom actually erupted with the power of a peak Daeva, striking Yan San majestically and forcefully.


    Thump.


    Yan San was a senior Daeva after all, and he had the bloodline of the Yan clan. He even had a Daeva¡¯s true form. Yet Yan San could not withstand Yan Jun¡¯s strike. The powerful force pierced through Yan San¡¯s true form. If not for the fact that Yan Jun had never thought of killing him, Yan San would probably be dead.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan San was sweating profusely. In that instant just now, it felt as if he was facing death, and he had almost fallen. There was great terror in life-or-death situations. Now, looking at Yan Jun, he actually felt fear.


    However, Yan Jun looked at Yan San coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Daeva now. According to the rules of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land, I can become an official member of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land! Yan San, get lost.¡±


    Indeed, Yan Jun knew the rules of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land very well. He was not an outsider, but had lived in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land since he was young, and knew the rules of the ancestral land by heart.


    These descendants of the Yan clan who had yet to become Daevas could not actually be considered official clansmen of the Yan clan. They could at most be considered reserve clansmen. Only by becoming true Daevas could they be considered official clansmen of the Yan clan.


    Compared to some foreign descendants of the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline, they were already much better.


    Yan Kui dared to bully Yan Jun because apart from the fact that Yan Jun was weak and disliked, neither of them were official members of the Yan clan. The Yan clan would not pay attention to them at all.


    However, once he became an official clansman, things would be different.


    Yan San looked deeply at Yan Jun. He knew very well what it meant for Yan Jun to become a Daeva.


    Swoosh.


    Yan San had disappeared. He had to hurry back and report to Title Daeva Yan Ting.


    As Yan San disappeared, Yan Jun closed his eyes again. He had just broken through and had only completed the metamorphosis of his bloodlines, but that was only the beginning. After the breakthrough in his bloodlines, there was still the most critical step, condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form!


    Only by condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form could one be considered a true Daeva, and possess the power of a Daeva. Clearly, Yan Jun would still need to take some time. Hence, he sat cross-legged on the back peak, and began condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form.


    However, Yan Jun did not know how terrifying the commotion he caused when condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form was. If it was just the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline that broke through to the level of Daevas, condensing the true form would not be a big deal.


    Instead, he had broken through to the Daeva level with four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines. When he condensed the Daeva¡¯s true form, it was equivalent to gradually combining the Daeva¡¯s true forms of four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines into one.


    That commotion was not small. It spread almost throughout the entire ancestral land of the Yan clan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who broke through and became a Daeva?¡±


    ¡°Which junior broke through? He should be condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form now, but how can condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form cause such a huge commotion?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the bloodline is too pure? Once they become a Daeva, their bloodline will become even purer, but it¡¯s impossible for it to cause such a huge commotion.¡±


    ¡°No, I even sensed the aura of other bloodlines. It¡¯s not just the bloodline of the Yan clan. Could it be that there are other bloodlines which have broken through to the Daeva level? Cultivating two bloodlines together?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to take a look. I think it¡¯s in the direction of the back mountain. Let¡¯s see which family¡¯s disciple it is.¡±


    Yan Jun had no idea how much commotion he had caused. Abnormal phenomena appeared, and all kinds of laws manifested. They were dense and condensed, enveloping the sky above the back mountain. At this moment, countless Daevas in the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land had been alerted, and were rushing towards the back mountain.


    As for Lin Feng, he had actually been at the back mountain for a long time. Even when Yan San attacked, he was always at the side. He also wanted to see how Yan Jun, the protagonist of providence, would survive the crisis of Yan San. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun was indeed worthy of being the protagonist of providence. Not only did he defeat Yan San, he even broke through and became a Daeva. However, he lacked experience, and caused such a huge commotion.


    In fact, he had actually let Yan San off, which meant endless potential trouble.


    However, Lin Feng still did not attack. He wanted to see how Yan Jun, the protagonist of providence, could get out of this vortex.


    ¡­


    Thud.


    Yan Ting crushed the cup in his hand. The aura on his body flashed, making Yan San feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    ¡°You said that bastard Yan Jun actually broke through to become a Daeva? Moreover, he broke through in all four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it with my own eyes. Even I was not his match. He almost killed me.¡±


    Yan Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that there was something amiss behind Yan Jun. He had seen Yan Jun only a few months ago, and was certain that Yan Jun had not cultivated at that time.


    But now, after only a few months had passed, Yan Jun had already broken through to become a Daeva. Moreover, he had broken through for all four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines in his body. Was this possible?


    ¡°It won¡¯t do. If this little bastard finds out about what happened back then, it¡¯ll be troublesome. I absolutely can¡¯t allow him to make it! Hmph, at most, I¡¯ll attack personally.¡±


    ¡°You wish to attack personally? Yan Jun has already become a Daeva. He might become an official member of the Yan clan¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, he still wants to become an official clansman? He can forget about it. Even if he breaks through and becomes a Daevas, and some Elders appreciate his talent, that will still take time. Moreover, Yan Jun has yet to undergo some rituals, and is not an official clansman of the Yan clan yet. I won¡¯t give him the chance to become an official clansman. If I kill him, at most, I¡¯ll just receive some punishment. I can still afford it!¡±


    At this thought, Yan Ting no longer hesitated. He immediately led Yan San towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 1648 - 1648 Who Dares to Hurt My Disciple?

    1648 Who Dares to Hurt My Disciple?


    At the back of the mountain, Yan Jun was working hard to condense the Daeva¡¯s true form. However, he had just broken through in the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, and could not condense the Daeva¡¯s true form in a short period of time.


    At this moment, some Daevas had already arrived at the back mountain.


    They naturally recognized Yan Jun at a glance.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Jun. How can it be Yan Jun?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Elders decided to leave Yan Jun to fend for himself, and forbade anyone to impart Yan Jun cultivation techniques. What¡¯s going on now? Yan Jun has actually become a Daeva?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s impossible for Yan Jun to become a Daeva through cultivating himself, even if he obtained a cultivation technique. After all, that requires a huge amount of resources.¡±


    ¡°Yan Jun isn¡¯t just cultivating the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline, but the bloodlines of four Progenitors! It¡¯s incredible. He actually cultivated four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, but all four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines have broken through to the level of Daevas. How massive must the amount of resources required be?¡±


    ¡°Yan Jun is ultimately a taboo in the ancestral land. The Elders probably won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±


    Just as these people were discussing, two figures flew over from afar and descended directly to the back peak.


    ¡°Yan Jun! It¡¯s really you, you little bastard. You cultivated in secret. Do you want to take revenge on the Yan clan?¡±


    As soon as Yan Ting revealed himself, he immediately berated loudly. His rumbling voice echoed in the back mountain like thunder. Even Yan Jun, who was immersed in condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form, frowned. He had had no choice but to pause in condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form.


    He knew that Yan Ting was deliberately delaying him from condensing the Daeva¡¯s true form.


    ¡°Yan Ting! Your son humiliated me without restraint. I only taught him a little lesson, and you sent Yan San to capture me. Heh, do you really think you can control everything in the ancestral land of the Yan clan?¡± Yan Jun did not give in and sneered.


    A cold glint flashed across Yan Ting¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Yan Jun, your status is low. The Elders have already shown you mercy by allowing you to continue living in the ancestral land. However, instead of repaying them, you cultivated in secret, and even injured a disciple of the Yan clan. You harbored malicious intent, and your crime is unforgivable! Today, I will personally capture you and hand you over to the Elders to deal with!¡±


    Yan Ting did not give Yan Jun a chance to refute at all and attacked directly.


    Actually, Yan Ting could tell at a glance that Yan Jun was at a critical moment. He could not let Yan Jun continue. How talented was someone who could cultivate four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines to the Daeva level?


    Even if he had a large amount of resources, he had cultivated to become a Daeva in just a few months. This speed was too fast. Even Yan Ting was terrified.


    Hence, he had no choice but to attack, and he used a killing move immediately.


    He had never thought of really capturing Yan Ting. Instead, he was going to take this opportunity to kill Yan Jun directly and eliminate him completely, leaving no hidden danger.


    Even if he would be punished by the Elders for this, so what? He was a dignified Titled Daeva, and his father was even one of the Elders. How severe could the Elders¡¯ punishment be over a dead little bastard? He could completely afford it!


    At this moment, Yan Ting made up his mind.


    Actually, many Daevas saw through Yan Ting¡¯s intention, but no one had any intention of stopping him. This was because Yan Jun¡¯s identity was very awkward, and he was even disliked by many Yan clansmen.


    The only reason he survived was that the Elders of the Yan clan still had some pride. However, what was the point of surviving like this? He was not allowed to cultivate, and they were waiting for Yan Jun to die naturally. Who would have thought that something would suddenly change now?


    Hence, no one would object to Yan Ting killing Yan Jun. At least, no one would stop Yan Ting.


    Rumble.


    Yan Ting was a Titled Daeva, and a peak Titled Daeva at that. He went all out the moment he attacked, absolutely not giving Yan Jun a chance to catch his breath. In particular, Yan Ting guessed that there must be a powerful Daeva behind Yan Jun. Not even a Titled Daeva, but a Supreme Daeva.


    If that Supreme Daeva wanted to protect Yan Jun, it would be troublesome.


    He might as well take this opportunity to kill Yan Jun as quickly as possible now, and make it something already done. Even if the Supreme Daeva really existed, it would be useless.


    ¡°Yan Ting, you want to kill me, but I¡¯m no longer the same person as before!¡±


    Yan Jun naturally sensed Yan Ting¡¯s killing intent. At this moment, he would not place his hopes on anyone. He could only rely on himself.


    Boom.


    Although only a portion of the Daeva¡¯s true form was condensed, the Daeva¡¯s true form condensed from four Progenitors¡¯ bloodlines was still rather formidable. The four phantoms gradually fused and overlapped, forming one phantom.


    Moreover, as soon as this phantom appeared, a transcendent aura seemed to surround Yan Jun. Even those Titled Daevas seemed to be vaguely suppressed.


    ¡°Terrifying. Is this the Daeva¡¯s true form condensed from the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines?¡±


    ¡°It can actually suppress our Daeva¡¯s true forms. Is this still an ordinary Daeva?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, truly terrifying. If Yan Jun is allowed to grow, he will probably become an anomaly.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a shame to kill such an anomaly just like that? He¡¯s ultimately a descendant of our Yan clan¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    The Daeva¡¯s true form condensed from the fusion of four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines was simply incredible. Seeing that Yan Jun actually had such potential, some Daevas already had faint thoughts of appreciation for his talent.


    This was also why Yan Ting insisted on killing Yan Jun.


    Some ordinary Daevas might appreciate talent, but would some peak Titled Daevas appreciate talent? In fact, would the Elders who made the decision back then appreciate talent?


    As long as one Elder thought of appreciating his talent, it would be almost impossible to kill Yan Jun again. Yan Ting¡¯s speed was indeed fast, and he was nothing if not vicious. This time, he was going all out to kill Yan Jun.


    Bang.


    Yan Ting¡¯s attack landed on Yan Jun.


    Yan Jun¡¯s entire body suffered a heavy blow. Even though he had four types of Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, and had even condensed the Daeva¡¯s true form, he ultimately had not completely condensed it. Moreover, even if he had completely condensed it, Yan Ting was a peak entity among Titled Daevas, and could still firmly suppress Yan Jun.


    Hence, this strike severely injured Yan Jun, causing a portion of the Daeva¡¯s true form that Yan Jun had just condensed to collapse instantly.


    At the same time, with a sinister expression, Yan Ting continued to blast towards Yan Jun with terrifying power, intending to eliminate him.


    ¡°Yan Jun, you little bastard. Back when your father betrayed the Yan clan, the Elders should have executed you! Unfortunately, the Elders couldn¡¯t put their pride aside. Heh, but today, you actually dare to cultivate. You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I was the one who captured your father back then, and he was eventually executed by the Elders. Haha, your mother also committed suicide. Now, I¡¯ll send you to reunite with your parents.¡±


    Victory was already in Yan Ting¡¯s grasp. In the next moment, he would crush Yan Jun into dust.


    Yan Jun clenched his fists tightly. His expression twisted as he roared in a low voice. He had learned the truth. It turned out that Yan Ting was the culprit behind his parents¡¯ deaths.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer avenge his parents.


    ¡°Who dares to hurt my disciple?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in the back mountain. At the same time, a vast and boundless aura surged and erupted instantly. Just the aura made everyone feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    Yan Ting¡¯s fatal strike was right in front of Yan Jun, inches away, but it stopped dead under the eruption of this aura. Even though he unleashed his power in a frenzy and used all his strength, he could not advance another inch.

 Chapter 1649 - 1649 Domineering "Master"

    1649 Domineering ¡°Master¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan Ting looked up and saw the figure who attacked. Then, his entire body shook, as if in disbelief, but also as if it was only natural. For a moment, he actually could not say anything.


    On the other hand, when Yan Jun saw this figure, his eyes turned red as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Yan Jun and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very good. You didn¡¯t reveal my identity.¡±


    Indeed, back then, Lin Feng had warned Yan Jun not to reveal Lin Feng¡¯s identity at any time. Although Yan Jun did not know Lin Feng¡¯s identity, he knew Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. With a little description, who would not know? However, even when he was about to die, Yan Jun did not reveal anything. This satisfied Lin Feng, who was hiding in the dark.


    So, when he saw that Yan Jun could not hold out, Lin Feng simply came out.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Yan Yun!¡±


    When Yan Ting saw Lin Feng, he had no choice but to lower his head. Yan Yun was one of the strongest Elders, and held the highest authority in the ancestral land. How could a mere Titled Daeva like him compare to Yan Yun?


    Hence, even someone as arrogant as Yan Ting had to bow down.


    ¡°Elder? Master is an Elder of the ancestral land?¡±


    Only then did Yan Jun seem to realize that his ¡°Master¡±¡®s identity was special. Actually, on careful thought, he should have known. How could an ordinary Daeva train him to become a Daeva so quickly, and break through in four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines at the same time to become a Daeva at that? It had to be at least a Supreme Daeva.


    And a Supreme Daeva was very likely an Elder of the ancestral land.


    It was just that Yan Jun had not deliberately inquired about Lin Feng¡¯s identity in the past. Otherwise, it would be very easy to find out.


    ¡°Yan Ting, you want to kill my disciple?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Even revealing a trace of the aura on his body made Yan Ting tremble in fear. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, and it felt incomparably heavy.


    Yan Ting knew that there could be no reconciliation. He could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°Elder Yan Yun, you haven¡¯t been in the ancestral land for long, so you might not know the identity of this Yan Jun. His identity is special. The Elders have all forbidden imparting cultivation techniques to him, but you took Yan Jun in as your disciple. By doing this, you¡¯ve already violated the Elders¡¯ resolution.¡±


    ¡°Violated the Elders¡¯ resolution? Yan Jun has the bloodline of the Yan clan. There can be no mistake to it. He¡¯s an authentic descendant of the Yan clan! In that case, so what if I impart cultivation techniques to him? If you¡¯re unconvinced, go find the Elders. Find all the Elders you know. If anyone is unconvinced, come find me!¡± Lin Feng said domineeringly.


    ¡°Elder Yan Yun, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a terrifying aura sent Yan Ting flying like a huge mountain. Even though Yan Ting was a Title Daeva, even a peak Title Daeva, he could not even withstand Lin Feng¡¯s aura. Even his Daeva¡¯s true form was severely damaged. If Lin Feng had not shown mercy, Yan Ting would have been crushed by this strike.


    ¡°Yan Jun, I won¡¯t kill Yan Ting today, because I am leaving him for you. He¡¯s your enemy. You have to kill your enemy yourself!¡± Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said to Yan Jun.


    Yan Jun¡¯s entire body shook. Then, his gaze turned sharp as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge myself!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng and Yan Jun¡¯s conversation, Yan Ting¡¯s entire body shook, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He was not dead actually only thanks to Yan Jun. Yan Ting was clearly intended to be a stepping stone to train Yan Jun.


    ¡°I refuse to accept this! Elder Yan Yun, you act without restraint. You are not fit to take on the responsibility of an Elder!¡± Yan Ting shouted.


    ¡°Whether I can take on the responsibility of an Elder is not for you to worry. Huh? They came fast enough.¡±


    Lin Feng lifted his head and looked into the distance. A figure quickly flew over from there. The aura on his body far exceeded that of a Titled Daeva.


    ¡°Elder! It¡¯s Elder Yan Ji!¡±


    ¡°Elder Yan Ji? Isn¡¯t that Daeva Yan Tin¡¯s father? I¡¯m afraid things will get troublesome now. There¡¯ll probably be another turmoil in the ancestral land when the two Elders fight.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re probably not familiar with this Elder Yan Yun, right? Do you know how he became an Elder of the ancestral land back then?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m often in seclusion and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yn Yun only became an Elder of the ancestral land after challenging three Elders in a row and winning. Even if Elder Yan Ji is a veteran Supreme Daeva, how can he be Elder Yan Yun¡¯s match?¡±


    Many Daevas were discussing spiritedly. Most of them knew Elder Yan Ji, but they were very unfamiliar with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Yan Yun!¡±


    Elder Yan Ji¡¯s voice was booming and thunderous. It sounded before he arrived.


    ¡°Elder Yan Ji, you¡¯re quite fast. Don¡¯t worry, Yan Ting isn¡¯t dead. I only dealt him a minor punishment.¡±


    Of course Lin Feng knew about the relationship between Yan Ting and Elder Yan Ji.


    Elder Yan Ji glanced at Yan Ting and knew that Yan Ting had been severely injured. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to recover. Then, he glanced at Yan Jun beside Lin Feng, and his expression immediately darkened. He said sternly, ¡°Yan Yun, you¡¯ve just entered the ancestral land. How dare you act so recklessly? You actually imparted Yan Jun cultivation techniques in secret. Do you know that Yan Jun¡¯s identity is special? The Elders unanimously decided that he cannot be imparted with any cultivation techniques. How dare you go against the Elders¡¯ resolution?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t I impart Yan Jun cultivation techniques? I¡¯m sorry, I only learned of it now, but it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Lin Feng had a nonchalant expression, as if he paid no heed to Elder Yan Ji¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Master, I implicated you¡­¡± Yan Jun bit his lip and said in a low voice.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head, not caring at all. What was a mere Elder Yan Ji worth? He believed that everyone in the ancestral land saw the situation very clearly. Apart from that mysterious Grand Elder, who would dare to fight him?


    In this world, all rules were set by the strong. Why would he care about the Elders¡¯ decision?


    ¡°Elder Yan Ji, I already accepted my disciple. It was just an accident. Why? Do you still want to fight me?¡±


    Lin Feng gradually emitted his aura. Even Elder Yan Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he had thought of something. For a moment, his face was flushed, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°How boring. When Grand Elder exits seclusion, I¡¯ll look for him again.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, then waved his hand and left publically with Yan Jun. In the end, he left a sentence that echoed in the void.


    ¡°From now on, Yan Jun is my disciple. If you challenge him openly, I can agree to it. If anyone wants to play any tricks, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡±


    His loud voice echoed in the void. This was clearly a warning or threat to Yan Ji and his son. However, Elder Yan Ji did not dare to retort.


    This domineering announcement stunned everyone. It was as if these Daevas of the ancestral land only realized today how ¡°tyrannical¡± this Elder Yan Yun, who had just joined the ancestral land, was. Even Elder Yan Ji, who was also an Elder, did not seem to dare to challenge him.

 Chapter 1650 - 1650 Grand Elder!

    1650 Grand Elder!


    ¡°Master, will I cause you trouble?¡±


    Lin Feng brought Yan Jun back to his mountain, but along the way, Yan Jun appeared very silent. Since he was young, anyone who was his friend would be implicated by him in the end.


    Even though his master seemed to be very strong now, and was an Elder, Yan Jun¡¯s identity was special. Even the Grand Elder was furious back then.


    How could things be so easy after Master publically went against the other Elders for him now?


    Hence, deep down, Yan Jun was actually very worried.


    Lin Feng stopped. He looked at Yan Jun and shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome. However, it¡¯s not what you think. Do you think those Elders can do anything to me? Back then, it was because I defeated three Elders of the Yan clan in a row that I could enter the ancestral land of the Yan clan, and become an Elder of the Yan clan! Why didn¡¯t Elder Yan Ji dare to attack? It¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid. He¡¯s afraid of being defeated by me.


    ¡°Strength. Remember, strength is the most important thing. The so-called Elders are just useless weaklings. The Grand Elder is the only one that I can take slightly seriously, but that¡¯s all. In the ancestral land of the Yan clan, you do not have to fear anyone. I really don¡¯t care about anyone below the Progenitors.¡±


    Lin Feng said it very casually, but in reality, Yan Jun was not that confident. He only felt that Lin Feng seemed to be fearless, unrestrained, carefree, and confident.


    Even in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, he was unparalleled and could do whatever he wanted. He was different from all the Daeva he had seen in the past. Even those high and mighty Elders in the ancestral land, as Supreme Daevas, were still restrained by the ¡°rules¡±. They had to abide by the ¡°rules¡± when doing things, and could not transgress them.


    Lin Feng was different. There were no signs of being fettered by ¡°rules¡± on him at all. It was as if nothing could restrain Lin Feng. Only at this moment did Yan Jun realize that his master was indeed an extraordinary entity. Even the Grand Elder of the ancestral land was probably inferior to his master.


    ¡°The four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines in your body have all broken through to the level of the Daeva. Now that you¡¯ve condensed the Daeva¡¯s true form, you need to fuse them into one. I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    With that, Lin Feng began to help Yan Jun condense the Daeva¡¯s true form. He had a large amount of energy and time acceleration. Hence, in just a few days, he helped Yan Jun stabilize his realm and condense the Daeva¡¯s true form, and even improve further.


    ¡°The providence has become richer again. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before he can enter the realm of a Titled Daeva, or even a Supreme Daeva. At that time, the cataclysmic power he¡¯s carrying will erupt.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Yan Jun, who was cultivating. He realized that the providence on Yan Jun¡¯s body had become stronger. At the same time, the cataclysmic power had also become stronger. Perhaps Yan Jun was about to cause a series of events that concerned the fate of the entire small chiliocosm.


    This was the fate of the protagonist of providence!


    ¡°Without strength, no matter how much providence there is, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He did not believe in fate. As a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was supreme. He was the master of his own fate!


    Lin Feng actually did not need to do much now. He just needed to protect Yan Jun and allow him to slowly grow. Then, he would quietly wait for Yan Jun to trigger the cataclysm of the small chiliocosm.


    This would still take some time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Fools!¡±


    Elder Yan Ji looked at Yan Ting coldly, even though he knew that Yan Ting was not at fault in this matter, and was even rather decisive. After learning that Yan Jun had become a Daeva, he even attacked him personally immediately, prepared to eliminate him at all costs.


    However, the outcome was not what they had hoped for. It even went rather poorly, causing Elder Yan Ji to embarrass himself.


    ¡°Father, are we supposed to stop here? I can also tell that Yan Jun is very forbearing, and definitely vengeful for every slight made against him, let alone for such a huge feud. If he becomes a Supreme Daeva one day, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±


    Yan Ting could not help but feel a little worried. In the past, he would never have been worried. Even if Yan Jun became a Daeva, he would not be worried. After all, it was not so easy to become a Supreme Daeva.


    Look at the ancestral land of the Yan clan. How many with the Yan clan¡¯s bloodline were there? How many astonishingly talented Daevas were there? And how many of them had become Supreme Daevas?


    However, when he learned that the ¡°Yan Yun¡± was the person behind Yan Jun, Yan Ting felt that things were really bad. With such a powerful Supreme Daeva supporting Yan Jun, Yan Jun could be expected to improve rapidly.


    It was not impossible to cultivate to the level of a Supreme Daeva.


    Elder Yan Ji¡¯s face was taut with anger. He glanced at his son, Daeva Yan Ting, and said with a dark expression, ¡°Idiot, do you know who that Yan Yun is? Hmph, forget about me, even if a few more Supreme Elders came, they would definitely not be his match. Perhaps only the Grand Elder can fight Yan Yun! I didn¡¯t expect Yan Jun to actually catch Yan Yun¡¯s eye. This is really troublesome.¡±


    ¡°What? That Elder Yan Yun is so powerful? Father, is there really no other way?¡±


    Yan Ting was shocked. Although he was the son of Elder Yan Ji, and knew that Yan Yun was an Elder of the ancestral land, only those supreme Elders knew how strong he was. Even Yan Ting was not qualified to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. That Yan Jun isn¡¯t an official member of the Yan clan yet, so there¡¯s a trace of hope. Yes, this matter is no longer something we can interfere in. I¡¯ll report to the Grand Elder now. Only by asking the Grand Elder to step in might there be a trace of hope.¡±


    Hence, Elder Yan Ji made up his mind and immediately set off towards the residence of the Grand Elder.


    Soon, Elder Yan Ji arrived at the residence of the Grand Elder.


    The Grand Elder cultivated in seclusion all year round. He actually could no longer advance. Cultivating in seclusion was done more out of resignation. This was because matters in the outside world no longer interested the Grand Elder.


    Perhaps he was only interested in becoming a Progenitor.


    However, how difficult was it to become the fifth Progenitor? The Grand Elder had cultivated for countless years, but he had seen no signs at all. He could not find a way at all.


    ¡°Grand Elder, please do us justice!¡±


    Elder Yan Ji began to cry to the Grand Elder, and explained the situation.


    ¡°Yan Yun took Yan Jun in as his disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grand Elder. Moreover, Yan Yun is very arrogant. Only if Grand Elder takes action can Yan Yun perhaps be taken down a notch.¡±


    Elder Yan Ji was filled with confidence in the Grand Elder. This person could be considered invincible even among Supreme Daevas. Apart from the Progenitors, he would almost never lose.


    The Grand Elder closed his eyes. After a long while, he spoke slowly and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Yan Ji, you¡¯re being too obsessive. What happened back then was not our fault. You also know the relationship between the four Progenitors. We¡¯re just pawns. So what if Yan Jun finds out the truth? He can¡¯t even be considered a pawn. Yan Yun is different. He has already entered the sight of the Progenitor. The Progenitor once said clearly that he can¡¯t see through the Yan Yun.¡±


    ¡°What? Even the great Progenitor can¡¯t see through Yan Yun? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Everyone has some secrets. Perhaps Yan Yun also has secrets. Since he accepted Yan Jun as his disciple, then let it be. Regardless of his future achievements, he will still be a member of the Yan clan. That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, Elder Yan Ji. You¡¯ve been too engrossed in some mundane matters in the clan over the years, and too obsessed with authority. What is authority? Has Yan Yun ever paid attention to the authority you have? You do not understand. Only true strength is authority¡­¡±


    With that, the Grand Elder did not say anything else and closed his eyes. Only Elder Yan Ji was left with a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 1651 - 1651 Crisis at the Dojo!

    1651 Crisis at the Dojo!


    Without realizing it, a hundred years had passed.


    Lin Feng was very patient. In the past hundred years, he had let Yan Jun cultivate by his side. Although this way, there might not be much opportunity, relying on Lin Feng¡¯s acceleration of time, Yan Jun had actually cultivated for a long time.


    Even without opportunities, after a long time, Yan Jun had finally broken through to become a Titled Daeva, and a peak Titled Daeva at that. At this point, improvement could no longer be attained through ascetic cultivation.


    Yan Jun did need opportunities. Moreover, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that a great cataclysm was brewing. Yan Jun had to leave. Only by leaving could the great cataclysm possibly erupt.


    This was Yan Jun¡¯s fate. Lin Feng had actually already delayed it for a hundred years.


    Lin Feng was even certain that once Yan Jun left the ancestral land of the Yan Clan, he would definitely cause a major upheaval and trigger the cataclysm. However, wasn¡¯t this what Lin Feng needed?


    He also needed Yan Jun to grow into a Supreme Daeva faster, and even become the fifth Progenitor. Only then could Yan Jun sense the Chiliocosm Core Space, and help Lin Feng take the last step.


    ¡°Master, I have a request.¡±


    As expected, after sensing that he could no longer improve, Yan Jun took the initiative to come to Lin Feng.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master, I would like to go out and investigate the matter of my parents back then.¡±


    ¡°Your parents¡­¡±


    Lin Feng knew that Yan Jun¡¯s parents had special identities. His father was from the Yan clan, while his mother¡¯s identity was mysterious. It was very likely that she was a descendant of the bloodlines of the other three Progenitors.


    Yan Jun wanted to investigate the whole story. Perhaps this was the ¡°lead-up¡± to the great cataclysm. Lin Feng had no reason to stop him.


    ¡°All right. It¡¯s time for you to go out and venture properly. You¡¯re now a top entity among Titled Daevas. Moreover, your Daeva¡¯s true form from the fusion of four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines gives you the strength to rival Supreme Daevas. However, you have to be careful too. You¡¯re not a match for those truly powerful Supreme Daevas yet.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He had said everything he needed to say, so he waved his hand. Yan Jun was a little reluctant, but in the end, he gritted his teeth, transformed into a stream of light, and flew out of the Yan clan¡¯s ancestral land.


    With his departure, a storm brewed, and the great cataclysm gradually began.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    In the vast void, Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body was still staring at the small chiliocosm in front of him. He had already spent hundreds of years in this small chiliocosm.


    Although this bit of time was nothing to a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was still very rare for Lin Feng, an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign, to spend hundreds of years in a small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Soon, soon. Once the great cataclysm begins and Yan Jun grows to his peak, he will definitely be able to sense the Chiliocosm Core Space. Then, it will be time to reap the rewards¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had spent a lot of effort for such a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°I wonder how the Chaos Dojo is doing?¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and looked in the direction of the Chaos Dojo in the medium chiliocosm. He was far from the Chaos Dojo now. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not deduce his exact location. Of course, no one could contact Lin Feng either. Hence, Lin Feng knew nothing about the situation in the Chaos Dojo now.


    He did not know if that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would be so patient.


    At this moment, Supremacy Epoch was presiding over the Chaos Dojo. However, the current situation in the Chaos Dojo was not too good, and was even a little bleak.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, two more of our Three-star Supremacies were attacked by an unknown faction in the Panado Chiliocosm and have already fallen. This is already the twenty-first Three-star Supremacy to have fallen recently. His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡± A Three-star Supremacy was reported to Supremacy Epoch.


    He actually wanted Supremacy Epoch to inform the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to open a passage, and allow those Three-star Supremacies to return to the Chaos Dojo. Currently, many Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo had been attacked in various small chiliocosms.


    The goal was very clear. Someone was targeting the Chaos Dojo.


    If this continued, the Three-star and Two-star Supremacies who descended into the various small chiliocosms would probably all be annihilated. The key was that they did not even know who the enemy was.


    It was said that many factions were involved. Many Three-star Supremacies had their own guesses about what this meant.


    They originally thought that since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, the Chaos Dojo would have stopped being targeted. However, who would have thought that it would actually happen again not long after it stopped?


    However, Supremacy Epoch could not say anything about the difficult situation he was in. He knew that Lin Feng was not in the Chaos Dojo now, and he was the only one who knew. This was top secret.


    He did not have the ability to open the descension passage at all, which meant there was no way to bring those Three-star Supremacies back to the medium chiliocosm at all. They could only face the matter head-on.


    ¡°Pass down the order. Tell the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo not to worry about competing for the small chiliocosm origin. Hide yourselves and prioritize staying alive.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch heaved a long sigh.


    This was the only way now. If only there were another Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Chaos Dojo, even if it was just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. A pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign would still be a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Apart from not being able to evolve a small chiliocosm, not being able to undergo Epochal Cataclysms, and not being able to increase their strength, they would be no different from a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At the very least, the descension passage could be opened. They could almost completely replace a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, allowing the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to focus on cultivation.


    Unfortunately, there was no pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Chaos Dojo now.


    ¡°Understood. But once the Chiliocosm Sovereign exits seclusion, we must counterattack.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must counterattack.¡±


    Many Three-star Supremacies were filled with righteous anger. They also felt a sense of belonging to the Chaos Dojo, and thought that they were members of the Chaos Dojo. Now that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was in seclusion, they could not disturb him, and could only swallow their anger.


    However, this did not mean that they would endure forever. They were all waiting for the return of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, only Supremacy Epoch¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    He could guess how terrifying the enemies of the Chaos Dojo were this time. How could someone who could mobilize so many factions be ordinary? However, the Chaos Dojo should be fine.


    No matter what, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would still take care of the Chaos Dojo.


    However, even so, Supremacy Epoch was still worried. He was worried about the safety of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng. He knew very well that as long as Lin Feng was alive and safe, nothing would happen to the Chaos Dojo.


    Otherwise, the Chaos Dojo would be like rootless duckweed, at risk of collapsing at any moment. Just like the Sky Horn Dojo, once Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn died, the Sky Horn Dao Dojo also collapsed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, do you really want to stop me?¡±


    Outside the Chaos Dojo, two Chiliocosm Sovereigns stood in the void.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, go back and tell this to Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon: Even if he acts as the vanguard like this, will he be able to survive the third Epochal Cataclysm? It¡¯s not worth it for an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign to do this for a little gain!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart said coldly.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, do you realize that that great entity no longer has much patience?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, you can just report back. You¡¯re only a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign and can¡¯t make the call. Nor do you understand how complicated the situation is. If you insist on being obstinate, I don¡¯t mind killing you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon opened his mouth, but did not say anything as he looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. After all, he was only a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even at this point, no true Chiliocosm Sovereign had come forward to deal with the Chaos Dojo.


    This was because they could not find the true location of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. A hidden Chiliocosm Sovereign was true terror!


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go back and report to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon did not push the matter. He turned around and quickly disappeared.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart looked at the Chaos Dojo in the distance and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this is all I can do¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart shook his head helplessly, and disappeared as well.

 Chapter 1652 - 1652 Progenitor Jun!

    1652 Progenitor Jun!


    ¡°What? My mother is a descendant of the Kun clan.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯s entire body emitted a terrifying aura. The four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines had already completely fused into one, condensing into a terrifying Daeva¡¯s true form.


    Every one of the few Titled Daevas in front of him was a famous Daeva, but now, they were trembling in front of Yan Jun, as if they sensed the threat of death.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Your mother is indeed a descendant of the Kun clan. What happened between your mother and your father back then had nothing to do with us. We were all minor characters and were just carrying out orders¡­¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve all attacked, so you all deserve to die!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, infinite Fire of Genesis instantly enveloped these Titled Daevas. In the blink of an eye, these Titled Daevas were burned to ashes.


    Then, Yan Jun went straight to the ancestral land of the Kun clan.


    He went on a killing spree and challenged the many Titled Daevas of the Kun clan, defeating them all one by one. Even the few Supreme Daevas were not Yan Jun¡¯s match.


    In the end, it was only when the invincible Daeva of the Kun clan attacked that Yan Jun was severely injured. However, he was only severely injured. Yan Jun had used some unknown method to escape.


    Next, Yan Jun obtained the support of the Mang clan of the four Progenitors. His strength improved greatly, and he finally became a Supreme Daeva. Then, he went to the ancestral land of the Kun clan again.


    Even that Supreme Daeva from the Kun clan¡¯s ancestral land, despite suppressing Yan Jun, could not do anything to him anymore.


    As news gradually traveled back to the ancestral land of the Yan clan, everyone was dumbfounded. They could not imagine that Yan Jun would actually soar into the sky as soon as he left the ancestral land of the Yan clan.


    ¡°The great cataclysm has begun!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the void. He could clearly sense that there seemed to be a trace of cataclysmic power in the void. Although it was very, very faint, it was indeed cataclysmic power.


    This was the Epochal Cataclysm, which had erupted with the bloodlines of the four Progenitors as the catalyst. The true fuse was Yan Jun. He was the key to the eruption of the cataclysm, and the protagonist of providence.


    In fact, this involved a competition between the four Progenitors. Otherwise, how could the Mang clan support Yan Jun? They even helped Yan Jun become a Supreme Daeva who could contend with the invincible Daeva.


    The current Yan Jun¡¯s momentum was already established. He would completely stir the bloodlines of the four Progenitors, and stirring the bloodlines of the four Progenitors would also stir the entire small chiliocosm.


    The great cataclysm was already inevitable!


    However, Lin Feng was still silent. He did not make any moves at all. He was more composed than any of the Supreme Daevas in the ancestral land of the Yan clan, as if Yan Jun was not his disciple at all.


    Another hundred years passed. Yan Jun¡¯s momentum had been fully established. He had even defeated the invincible Grand Elder among the supreme Elders of the Kun clan, and had already become a true invincible entity.


    In fact, with the four Progenitors¡¯ bloodlines converging in his body, he was the invincible Daeva among the invincible! He even showed signs of combining the four Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines into one completely to form a new bloodline.


    There was already such a trend.


    Wherever Yan Jun passed, even the ancestral lands of the Progenitor¡¯s bloodlines, it ended in shambles. It was destined to encounter a great cataclysm.


    Finally, the Progenitor Kun attacked. He woke up from his slumber and severely injured Yan Jun the moment he attacked. However, Yan Jun was not dead. Instead, with the help of Progenitor Mang, he finally comprehended the mysteries of the four Progenitors¡¯ bloodlines, and transformed them into a new bloodline in one fell swoop. Moreover, it was a new Progenitor¡¯s bloodline!


    The fifth Progenitor was born, Progenitor Jun!


    The Progenitor Chiliocosm was shaken to an unparalleled level. A fifth Progenitor had actually been born. This was something no one had expected. In a short period of time, Yan Jun had soared to the top. He had finally cultivated to become the fifth Progenitor through cultivation after birth. What a magnificent feat.


    For a moment, countless Daevas were thrilled. Countless lifeforms swarmed over and gathered under the command of Progenitor Jun, forming a huge faction.


    This was the general momentum. After all, a natural Progenitor would always be a progenitor. Most lifeforms were acquired lifeforms. They also wanted hope, dreams, and becoming Progenitors.


    In the past, it was impossible. But now, Progenitor Jun had made the impossible possible. It turned out that acquired lifeforms could also become Progenitors through cultivation.


    This was equivalent to opening a path to success for acquired lifeforms.


    Although innate lifeforms were strong, almost all lifeforms were acquired lifeforms. Acquired lifeforms were the mainstream. Hence, the faction founded by Progenitor Jun, which was not based upon the bloodline, became the largest faction in the entire small chiliocosm in one leap.


    However, Progenitor Jun had yet to cross the last threshold.


    Progenitor Kun, Progenitor Yan, and Progenitor Jiu Yin joined forces to challenge Progenitor Jun. Only Progenitor Mang did not express her stance. However, although Progenitor Mang appeared to support Progenitor Jun, she had never responded directly all these years.


    This was Progenitor Jun¡¯s greatest cataclysm.


    Everyone was looking forward to the outcome of this battle. This battle might very well determine the power structure of the Progenitor Chiliocosm in the future.


    ¡­


    In a wide void, Progenitor Kun with a massive body stared coldly at Progenitor Jun.


    It was not just Kun. Even Progenitor Jiu Yin and Progenitor Yan were staring coldly at Progenitor Jun.


    However, Progenitor Jun showed no fear at all. The current Yan Jun had long become the ¡°Progenitor Jun¡±. He had truly become a peak entity in the entire world. Even when facing the three Progenitors, his expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident in winning this battle.¡± Progenitor Jun spoke slowly.


    ¡°We are not confident either. This battle is inevitable. This is our fate,¡± Progenitor Yan said as well.


    There was actually no deep feud between them. Even though there were some matters regarding Yan Jun¡¯s parents back then, these were all minor matters to Progenitors.


    However, they had no choice but to fight now. This was not a personal feud, but an inevitable event. This was their fate. Even Progenitors could not escape this fate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any unnecessary words, both parties attacked.


    Progenitor Mang, Progenitor Yan, Progenitor Jiu Yin had already existed since the entire Progenitor Chiliocosm was born. Their power was simply extraordinary and majestic to the extreme. Even Progenitor Jun, who was not afraid of anyone in a one-on-one battle, still appeared to struggle when facing a joint strike from the three Progenitors.


    However, no matter how hard it was, he still resisted it.


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him. A bloody hole had appeared in Progenitor Jun¡¯s chest. His flesh squirmed incessantly, trying to repair the wound. However, there seemed to be a strange power in the wound that was forcefully blocking the recovery of the wound.


    ¡°Mang, Progenitor Mang, you¡¯ve attacked too. You¡¯ve also become my enemy¡­¡±


    Yan Jun looked at the Progenitor Mang with a complicated expression. Progenitor Mang was an extremely beautiful woman. He had always thought that this woman would become the love of his life.


    In fact, this woman would not hesitate to make an enemy of the three Progenitors for him.


    But now, he felt that he was wrong, absurdly so.


    Progenitor Mang was like a shadow. Her beautiful eyes stared at Yan Jun as she said with a pained expression, ¡°Jun, it¡¯s wrong. Everything is wrong. We¡¯re all just pawns. You¡¯re destined to become the fifth Progenitor, but you shouldn¡¯t have hunted us all down. Even if there are some conflicts between the four Progenitors, we¡¯re connected as branches of the same tree, because we¡¯re basically one, the cornerstone of the entire world. Let go. There¡¯s no point in continuing to fight.¡±


    Yan Jun was in great pain. He could feel his life force draining away. But letting go? That was impossible. This was his ideal. It was impossible for him to let go.


    Similarly, the four Progenitors could not possibly let go. This was also their fate. Hence, even Progenitor Mang, who had always supported Yan Jun, betrayed Yan Jun and attacked him.


    Yan Jun¡¯s life force was draining rapidly. He knew that he had failed this time, and lost completely. However, he could not accept it. He really could not accept it. He felt that his mission was far from complete.


    ¡°Good disciple, you¡¯ve already done very well to have come this far. However, you can¡¯t die yet. Do you still remember the promise you made to me back then?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the void. Yan Jun suddenly lifted his head, and his eyes widened as he stared intently at a certain place in the void.


    Swoosh.


    A figure stepped out of the void.


    His white clothes fluttered, and he still had the same aura and appearance. Yan Jun felt as if he had returned to hundreds of years ago, when he was still an ordinary person who was bullied.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Yan Jun muttered softly, but his expression became incomparably complicated.

 Chapter 1653 - 1653 Attacking With the True Body, Crushing It with a Finger!

    1653 Attacking With the True Body, Crushing It with a Finger!


    ¡°A Supreme Daeva?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the master of Progenitor Jun, Daeva Yan Yun?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s a descendant of the Yan clan. A Supreme Daeva has appeared here?¡±


    When Lin Feng appeared, even Progenitor Jun was a little stunned. All these years, as Progenitor Jun had a tense relationship with the other three Progenitors, even after he became the Progenitor, he had never returned to the ancestral land of the Yan clan. Naturally, he did not see Lin Feng again, and Lin Feng did not even look for Yan Jun again.


    Now that he had suddenly appeared, Progenitor Jun was a little confused.


    ¡°Promise? Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten my promise to Master back then. Master, what exactly is your goal?¡± Yan Jun asked in a low voice.


    He was already Progenitor Jun now. He was no longer a mere Daeva like before, but a great Progenitor. Having been fighting for all these years, especially the recent years, the imposing air on him had become stronger, and even Supreme Daevas could not withstand it. However, Lin Feng appeared very relaxed and calm, as if he was completely unaffected.


    Yan Jun could naturally sense that this ¡°Master¡± of his was very mysterious and abnormal. He was definitely not an ordinary Supreme Daeva. Ordinary Supreme Daevas would definitely not behave like this, speaking confidently and fearlessly before five Progenitors.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. You¡¯re already in danger. The person you trust the most has also betrayed you, but I can help you!¡±


    ¡°Master, you can help me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can help you!¡±


    Lin Feng stepped forward. He was still only a Supreme Daeva. He had not become a Progenitor, but that did not mean that he did not have the power to deal with Progenitors.


    ¡°Good disciple, I know that you can sense the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm. Bring me into the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°What? Enter the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm?¡±


    Not just Yan Jun, the expressions of the other four Progenitors also changed drastically.


    ¡°How dare you covet the core of the world. No one is allowed to enter there, not even Progenitors like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who exactly are you? What are your intentions for deliberately entering the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a Supreme Daeva. Do you think you can stop Progenitors like us?¡±


    The four Progenitors were all enraged. Among them, Progenitor Kun manifested his Progenitor¡¯s true form and blasted towards Lin Feng. At this moment, even the severely injured Progenitor Jun could not withstand the mighty power.


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He growled, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, with a thought, his Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body outside the Progenitor Chiliocosm suddenly opened his eyes, and pressed down with a finger.


    Rumble.


    A finger pressed down. Even if it was just a finger, it was still the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body. It was a strike from a Chiliocosm Sovereign! In ordinary small chiliocosms, once the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body descended, the small chiliocosm would collapse instantly, and the Epochal Cataclysm would be instantly triggered.


    Lin Feng only extended a finger, causing the entire Progenitor Chiliocosm to shake and wail. Everyone seemed to feel a terrifying pressure, especially the four Progenitors, who were almost suffocating.


    ¡°What¡­ What is that?¡±


    Progenitor Kun stared blankly at the finger that was rapidly descending from the void. It was just a finger, but it actually made him feel an irresistible sense of powerlessness.


    Not just the Progenitor Kun, but the other Progenitors reacted the same way. They all stared blankly at the finger in the void, speechless for a long time.


    ¡°You¡­ You are a lifeform from beyond the world¡­¡±


    Finally, Progenitor Jiu Yin seemed to understand Lin Feng¡¯s identity at once. However, it was useless. How could a strike from Lin Feng¡¯s true form as a Chiliocosm Sovereign be ordinary?


    Boom.


    The four Progenitors could not resist Lin Feng¡¯s finger at all and were crushed by it. At the same time, space gradually shattered, and a vast cataclysmic power erupted instantly.


    The Epochal Cataclysm had erupted in advance!


    The moment the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, Lin Feng¡¯s finger instantly dissipated. He did not dare to come into contact with any trace of cataclysmic power. Even if he attacked, there was actually a certain degree of risk.


    Back then in the small chiliocosm, the reason why Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn did not attack with his true body was that at that time, the Epochal Cataclysm was about to erupt in the small chiliocosm. Moreover, it was the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. The Epochal Cataclysm might erupt as soon as a Chiliocosm Sovereign interfered. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign would be affected.


    In this Progenitor Chiliocosm, even when Lin Feng¡¯s true body intervened, he was very cautious. He did not dare to attack when the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent. Instead, he intervened now.


    Although it still triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, he was not affected at all, and was not contaminated by any trace of cataclysmic power. More importantly, a trace of Lin Feng¡¯s soul had descended into the Progenitor Chiliocosm. Even if the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, he could still obtain benefits from it.


    Of course, Lin Feng was not counting on this little amount of benefits.


    Looking at the sudden upheaval, Yan Jun fell silent. The four Progenitors were dead. They were all dead. They did not even have the slightest ability to resist before being crushed into dust.


    The esteemed Progenitors appeared so fragile before that finger.


    ¡°Master, this is your work, right?¡± Yan Jun asked in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my true body. A mere small chiliocosm can be destroyed with a thought from me.¡±


    He understood. He understood everything now. It turned out that the ¡°Daeva Yan Yun¡± in front of him, Yan Jun¡¯s master, was not a Supreme Daeva at all, but a great entity from beyond the Progenitor Chiliocosm, an entity that far exceeded Yan Jun¡¯s imagination.


    Yan Jun heaved a long sigh and could not help but smile resignedly, ¡°Master is indeed exceptional. Originally, when I became a Progenitor, I thought that I had already surpassed Master. But from the looks of it, in front of Master, I¡¯m nothing. Forget it, forget it. Everything is in the past. Even the great cataclysm has erupted. The entire world will be completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Hate? Why would I hate you? I know that this great cataclysm has nothing to do with you, and would erupt sooner or later, Master. I am the key to triggering the great cataclysm in the first place. If I must hate someone, I would hate myself for not being able to stop the great cataclysm. Master, do you want to enter the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Even if I will die if I enter the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm. Anyone who enters will die. If Master insists on entering, I will naturally fulfill my promise to you back then.¡±


    Yan Jun took a deep breath, and then a special fluctuation appeared in the void. Vaguely, the providence on his body boiled, and seemed to have opened a passage. Even Lin Feng could not help but feel a little excited.


    This was because he sensed traces of the aura of the Chiliocosm Core Space, the Chiliocosm Core Space he had yearned for!


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Jun and Lin Feng disappeared. In the next moment, they arrived at a pitch-black space. This was the Chiliocosm Core Space!


    However, at this moment, the Chiliocosm Core space was filled with violent cataclysmic power. It seemed boundless as it swept over, and no one could evade it.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise to you and sent you to the core of the Progenitor Chiliocosm.¡±


    Yan Jun had a smile on his face. The cataclysm in the Chiliocosm Core Space had also completely erupted, instantly dragging Yan Jun into it and crushing him into dust.


    A pawn. Yan Jun was just a pawn. However, he was not a pawn to someone, but to fate.


    In the Chiliocosm Core Space, Yan Jun¡¯s rich providence was useless.


    Lin Feng sighed with lament. He had originally intended to bring Yan Jun to leave this world and head to the medium chiliocosm, but from the looks of it, he no longer had a chance. However, in the end, Yan Jun had kept his promise and brought him to the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Whether he could obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin would depend on Lin Feng¡¯s last step.

 Chapter 1654 - 1654 Producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!

    1654 Producing a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Core Space. I¡¯ve finally arrived at the Chiliocosm Core Space!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was incomparably excited. Ever since he became the Chiliocosm Sovereign, there were actually very few things that could make him excited.


    Only entering the Chiliocosm Core Space and obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin could make him feel a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    However, this was still the last step. Faced with the surging cataclysmic power, the difficulty for Lin Feng to obtain the small chiliocosm origin was obvious. It had to be known that even Yan Jun, who was the Progenitor at the peak of power in this world, could not withstand a trace of cataclysmic power. He was reduced to dust and fell completely.


    The energy Lin Feng was carrying now was only at the level of a mere Supreme Daeva. How could he resist this cataclysmic power?


    However, Lin Feng had his own methods. After all, he was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and his realm was superior. Moreover, he grasped the principle of spacetime. Only the principle of spacetime was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest trump card.


    His success would depend on the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng instantly manifested the River of Spacetime. Even though he was only a portion of the soul, these were rules he had comprehended. Having completely comprehended the principle of spacetime, regardless of strength, he could still use it.


    The only difference was whether his physical strength could withstand the burden caused by using the principle of spacetime. However, as long as he did not have time to accelerate or reverse spacetime, there would be no burden at all.


    Boom.


    Apart from cataclysmic power and the small chiliocosm origin, there could be nothing else in the Chiliocosm Core Space. No matter what other power or supreme treasure it was, it was nothing in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    But now, a long river had suddenly appeared. It was faintly discernible, looking very strange and miraculous, stretching across the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    This was the River of Spacetime, the true principle of spacetime. Be it in the small chiliocosm, the medium chiliocosm, or the void, the principle of spacetime would not be affected at all. It was transcendent, and transcended everything.


    As the River of Spacetime appeared, Lin Feng realized that the cataclysmic power swept directly through the River of Spacetime, as if the River of Spacetime did not exist at all.


    As long as he did not accelerate time or reverse spacetime, the River of Spacetime would be transcendent. However, ordinary people could not enter the River of Spacetime at all. If they entered, they would gradually reach the end of spacetime.


    And what was at the end of spacetime? It was nothingness, a void. At the end of time and space was nothingness, and it was no different from falling. The life imprint would completely disappear.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He had mastered the principle of spacetime, and could roam the River of Spacetime. As long as he did not really want to return to the past, or accelerate time, the burden on him was almost zero.


    Lin Feng strolled in the River of Spacetime. He could see the mighty cataclysmic power around him constantly rushing out of the Chiliocosm Core Space, wreaking havoc in the entire small chiliocosm.


    After triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance this time, this small chiliocosm would not be able to survive it at all. It was very likely that it would collapse completely. Not all small chiliocosms would follow the prescribed order and experience the nine Epochal Cataclysms.


    In reality, many small chiliocosms could not actually hold out for nine Epochal Cataclysms. Often, they would be on the verge of collapse during the third, fourth, or fifth Epochal Cataclysms.


    The Epochal Cataclysm was a trial for cultivators in the small chiliocosm, but at the same time, it was also a trial for the entire small chiliocosm.


    Once it failed, it would be completely annihilated.


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to the cataclysmic power. His River of Spacetime was completely unaffected, so he was naturally unaffected while in the River of Spacetime.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not to ¡°spectate¡± in the River of Spacetime. He had to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Chiliocosm Core Space. But the small chiliocosm origin was filled with cataclysmic power. It enveloped the small chiliocosm origin densely.


    Even if Lin Feng¡¯s true body came, he could not guarantee that he would not be affected by the cataclysmic power. In particular, his true body was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If he was attacked by this cataclysmic power, his second Epochal Cataclysm might erupt. Lin Feng was not confident that he could survive that.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the River of Spacetime again. It expanded rapidly like ripples in water, and enveloped the small chiliocosm origin. However, at the same time, the cataclysmic power was also swept into the River of Spacetime.


    Cataclysmic power was also a type of power.


    A large amount of cataclysmic power surged into the River of Spacetime in a frenzy. The River of Spacetime automatically circulated, about to completely eradicate this cataclysmic power as it traveled to the end of spacetime.


    However, this required Lin Feng to bear the burden, a huge burden. After all, the cataclysmic power was very powerful. Lin Feng did not know if his body could withstand it.


    Crunch.


    Soon, Lin Feng¡¯s Daeva¡¯s true form could not hold out anymore and quickly collapsed. However, Lin Feng did not mind. This was just a body, and it was a body that had descended. It had little to do with him.


    This trace of soul was the most important thing to him!


    As long as his soul was not destroyed, Lin Feng would not suffer any losses from this descension. As a large amount of cataclysmic power was eradicated by the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng felt the burden becoming lighter and lighter, until there was no more burden at all. In front of him was a large mass of small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded! A complete portion of small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little excited. He did not just obtain a portion of small chiliocosm origin. This time, he had successfully obtained a complete portion small chiliocosm origin by descending with his soul.


    This meant that it was entirely feasible to descend with the soul, and cultivate with the aid of the principle of spacetime in the small chiliocosm. He could obtain a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.


    This was easier than any method to obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he had the principle of spacetime. Without the principle of spacetime, how could Lin Feng stand out in the Progenitor Chiliocosm in such a short period of time?


    Without the principle of spacetime, how could he have helped Yan Jun cultivate so quickly and become a Progenitor? All of these depended on the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the River of Spacetime was instantly teleported out of the Chiliocosm Core space. Lin Feng looked at the mighty cataclysmic power around him again. There was no longer any hope for this Progenitor Chiliocosm. It was on the verge of collapse. No one could save it, and it was no longer of any value.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the Progenitor Chiliocosm directly, and his soul returned directly to the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body outside the Progenitor Chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    As his soul returned, a complete small chiliocosm origin also fused into his small chiliocosm. Lin Feng had never given up on nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    For such a long time, all he lacked was a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Now, it was timely help, completely replenishing the small chiliocosm origin. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm shook violently. Countless rules gathered, forming a miraculous Boundary Stone.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone had been produced!

 Chapter 1655 - 1655 Returning to the Dojo!

    1655 Returning to the Dojo!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this unique Boundary Stone. It was fundamentally different from Three-star Boundary Stones. This Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone seemed to be nurturing a small chiliocosm. It was entirely the embodiment of the rules of Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm, and was very miraculous.


    Just this Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone had directly sucked dry the results of Lin Feng¡¯s effort this time, a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. Added to the small chiliocosm origin that he had consumed to nurture it previously, it was indeed very, very difficult to nurture a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    However, it was ultimately nurtured. With a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, the next step was to find the bearer for this Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.


    Only by using the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone could its value be displayed.


    If the Chaotic dojo had a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over it, Lin Feng would be much more at ease even in the void. Without a Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over the dojo, it would ultimately be rootless, and there would be all kinds of trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced behind at the Progenitor Chiliocosm, which was already on the verge of collapse. This small chiliocosm had already been completely destroyed. Even Lin Feng could not save it.


    Lin Feng had triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, causing the Primogenitor World to fail to survive it. Then, just like Chiliocosm Sovereigns, since it failed to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would also collapse and be annihilated, before finally turning to dust.


    Although this Progenitor Chiliocosm was somewhat related to Lin Feng, Lin Feng naturally did not care much about it. As a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would definitely see many such things in the future.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng manifested the River of Spacetime. Then, he leaped into the River of Spacetime and disappeared.


    ¡­


    The entire Chaos Dojo was filled with gloom now. Many Daevas were worried. The reason was very simple. Almost no one in the Chaos Dojo could be deployed now, and they were all holed up in the Chaos Dojo.


    Many Three-star Supremacies originally headed to the small chiliocosms to fight for the small chiliocosm origin, but an unknown faction targeted Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo repeatedly, causing the Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo to suffer heavy losses. However, the Chaos Dojo could not come up with a way to counterattack. Even opening the descension passage and bringing their people back was too much to hope for.


    Many Supremacies in the dojo felt a little discouraged by this.


    Faced with such a situation, although Supremacy Epoch was anxious, there was nothing he could do. No matter how strong his abilities were, he was ultimately only a Three-star Supremacy, not a Chiliocosm Sovereign. His strength was limited.


    ¡°I wonder when His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign will return?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch still held anticipations in his heart.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation descended on Supremacy Epoch.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, come to the secret chamber to meet me quickly!¡±


    A familiar voice entered Supremacy Epoch¡¯s ears. His entire body shook, and then a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. He had returned. The Chiliocosm Sovereign had finally returned. He had been looking forward to it for so long, and now, the Chiliocosm Sovereign had finally returned.


    Swoosh.


    Supremacy Epoch stood up almost immediately and came to the secret chamber of the dojo. As expected, in the secret chamber, Supremacy Epoch saw the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, at a glance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch had been under immense pressure. With Lin Feng¡¯s return, all this pressure dissipated.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Supremacy Epoch. Tell me about what happened with the Chaos Dojo recently.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the Chaos Dojo must have had a difficult time while he was away. However, as Supremacy Epoch explained, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    Although there was no direct evidence that those factions that targeted the Chaos Dojo were influenced by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, Lin Feng was certain that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was definitely involved.


    Right now, Lin Feng could not keep overseeing the entire Chaos Dojo. After all, there was the threat of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star did not appear directly, it might fail to hold out if just some other Chiliocosm Sovereigns appeared.


    However, without Lin Feng presiding over the Chaos Dojo, it would practically be made of paper and broken with a single poke. The current foundation of the Chaos Dojo was still very insufficient, and it lacked a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In particular, it lacked a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. A pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign could do many things, especially helping the Chiliocosm Sovereign to preside over the training hall. That would be very useful.


    ¡°Supremacy Epoch, look at this.¡±


    Originally, Lin Feng was still a little hesitant, but now that he learned about the situation of the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He took out the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone directly.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng held the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, which emitted a special fluctuation in his hand. As soon as Supremacy Epoch saw this Boundary Stone, he was deeply attracted to it. It was like a lodestone, firmly attracting the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone?¡±


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s entire body was trembling. He was not someone ignorant. He had seen many One-star, Two-star and even Three-star Boundary Stones.


    In fact, there was a Three-star Boundary Stone that could be considered the limit in his body. However, no matter what kind of Boundary Stone it was, it was far inferior to the magnificent, vast, and seemingly unfathomable aura of the Boundary Stone in front of him.


    It was as if this Boundary Stone nurtured a terrifying energy and a small chiliocosm.


    This was a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. It possessed the complete rules of a small chiliocosm, and possessed a massive amount of energy.


    In fact, just this tiny Boundary Stone could ¡°create¡± a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Although they¡¯d be a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, their strength and abilities were no different from a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. At most, they could not evolve a small chiliocosm, and could not increase their strength.


    To those Controllers who used Boundary Stones, becoming a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was the ultimate goal of cultivation!


    No wonder Supremacy Epoch was so excited. Even for him, the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone was a supreme treasure he dreamed of obtaining. Now, such a supreme treasure had appeared in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. Supremacy Epoch, I¡¯ll bestow this Boundary Stone to you. How confident are you in becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve long become a peak Three-star Supremacy, and can no longer improve. Normally speaking, as long as my internal chiliocosm domain can hold out when using the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, there would basically not be much danger.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stand guard for you. You have to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign as soon as possible. When you become a Chiliocosm Sovereign and preside over the Chaos Dojo, all the cheap shots and tricks from before would be resolved. You can resolve them yourself!¡±


    Supremacy Epoch was overwhelmed with emotions. He nodded and took the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone from Lin Feng. Wasn¡¯t his lifelong dream and goal to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign? He would be satisfied even if it was a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    And now, the opportunity was right in front of him. Supremacy Epoch naturally would not miss it.


    Hence, Supremacy Epoch took a deep breath, and swept this Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone into his internal chiliocosm domain directly.

 Chapter 1656 - 1656 Pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1656 Pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Rumble.


    Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain shook wildly. After fusing with the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain underwent a tremendous change.


    The chiliocosm domain was instantly torn apart, as if it was on the verge of collapse. However, as the Supremacy Epoch integrated everything into the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, new rules that completely surpassed the rules of his internal chiliocosm domain appeared.


    Those were the small chiliocosm rules!


    Or rather, they were the rules of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    These rules constructed the framework of an entire small chiliocosm, but it was not under Supremacy Epoch¡¯s control. From the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, these rules slowly fused into Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain. Regardless of how the internal chiliocosm domain collapsed, these rules quickly constructed a framework. Then, the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone suddenly exploded.


    The entire chiliocosm domain was instantly torn apart, before expanding wildly. Vast energy wreaked havoc in all directions wildly. Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal chiliocosm domain instantly expanded by a hundred, a thousand, then ten thousand times in the face of this terrifying energy.


    Moreover, it was expanding rapidly, and gradually began to ¡°evolve¡±.


    Or rather, this was not an ¡°evolution¡± at all. It was just a ¡°replica¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm, and was completely identical to Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    The stable entities in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm all had ¡°templates¡±. Lin Feng had already proven that his internal small chiliocosm was absolutely stable and absolutely safe.


    Hence, with Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm as the template, when the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone evolved a small chiliocosm, it would undoubtedly be very safe. There would be almost no accidents.


    As time passed, the tremors in the Supremacy Epoch¡¯s body began to gradually calm down. His internal chiliocosm domain had expanded by countless times, perhaps a million times, or billions of times.


    In short, Supremacy Epoch sensed a terrifying power that was completely different from before. It was simply infinite and majestic. It was as if anything could be crushed into dust by this power.


    This was supremacy! This was invincibility! This was majesty! This was the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    At the same time, Lin Feng also sensed an aura that was almost identical to his internal small chiliocosm. Moreover, it was very unique. He seemed to be able to control the rules of Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal small chiliocosm.


    With a thought from him, Supremacy Epoch¡¯s internal small chiliocosm would collapse completely. In other words, he could control the life and death of the Supremacy Epoch with a thought.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. Only after truly ¡°creating¡± a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign did he understand why those Chiliocosm Sovereigns trusted the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns so much. Every pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was the right-hand man of the true Chiliocosm Sovereign, and their trusted aide.


    This was because the life and death of the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was completely in the hands of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign wanted to do something, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would know everything. The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign would never betray the true Chiliocosm Sovereign, and they could not betray them even if they wanted to.


    It was actually very appropriate to say that the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was the shadow of the true Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign is really miraculous. When I was a Three-star Supremacy in the past, I was really limited by my perspective. The Chiliocosm Sovereign is really supreme.¡±


    Supremacy Epoch, or rather, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was also very emotional. Although he often saw Lin Feng in the past, when one saw a Chiliocosm Sovereign, if the Chiliocosm Sovereign did not deliberately display it, how could a Three-star Supremacy understand the majesty of a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Only after truly becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign himself could one understand the majesty of a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Congratulations, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. You¡¯ve become a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°All of this is thanks to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch knew very well that his life was still in Lin Feng¡¯s hands. He could not even think of betraying Lin Feng. In front of Lin Feng, he was even weaker than those Three-star Supremacies.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was not dissatisfied. This was the price one had to pay to become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was already satisfied with just being inferior to one person.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, do you know what faction is opposing our Chaos Dojo?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch had already become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng could truly be assured and begin to prepare for the counterattack.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch hesitated for a moment, but he still said in a low voice, ¡°According to my investigation, there are actually many factions that are more or less related to other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, the one who really spared no effort and attacked our Chaos Dojo with full force should be the Prowling Dragon Dojo!¡±


    ¡°Prowling Dragon Dojo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Prowling Dragon Dojo is a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, he¡¯s a veteran Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who¡¯s almost about to undergo the third Epochal Cataclysm. Besides, there¡¯s only one pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Prowling Dragon Dojo, and his name is Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. Back in the Radiant Chiliocosm, a total of three Three-star Supremacies of our Chaos Dojo were all killed by the Three-star Supremacies of the Prowling Dragon Dojo.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, also pondering over the information on the Prowling Dragon Dojo.


    Lin Feng was actually very unfamiliar with the Prowling Dragon Dojo, and did not even have much information about it. He only knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, he normally did not interact much with Lin Feng. Why would he make things difficult for the Chaos Dojo time and time again?


    Lin Feng thought of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    However, what could Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star offer to make Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon take action? After all, Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not ordinary Controllers like One-star, Two-star, or Three-star Supremacies. Only the small chiliocosm origin could truly tempt a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    But the small chiliocosm origin was incomparably scarce, even for Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. How could he be willing to offer it to Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon?


    ¡°Could it be for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn?¡±


    Lin Feng had some more guesses, but these were only guesses, and had not been confirmed.


    ¡°We are far inferior to the Prowling Dragon Dojo, especially in terms of foundation. They have too many Three-star Supremacies, while we have suffered heavy losses and have already lost the qualifications to compete with them in the small chiliocosms.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s expression was also very solemn.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to personally take action on this matter. The Radiant Chiliocosm, right? There are many Supremacies of the Prowling Dragon Dojo in the Radiant Chiliocosm. You¡¯ve just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to descend. In that case, let¡¯s flip the table.¡±


    ¡°Flip the table?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was a little confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, flip the table! You can¡¯t descend, and we can¡¯t send down Three-star Supremacies anymore. In any case, all our Three-star Supremacies in the Radiant Chiliocosm have been killed, and not a single one is left. So, let¡¯s destroy the entire Radiant Chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°What? Destroy the entire Radiant Chiliocosm? There are still Supremacies from the other Dojos there¡­¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if you¡¯re a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re still a Chiliocosm Sovereign. When the Chiliocosm Sovereign is enraged, destroying a small chiliocosm is nothing. Hmph, do those dojos really dare to make an enemy of us for the sake of some mere Supremacies? Don¡¯t worry, as long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯re a deterrent in and of ourselves. No one will dare to do anything to us.¡±


    Lin Feng sneered, his body emitting a cold killing intent.


    At his current status and level, no matter how much mercy he had, he would not care about the other living beings in the small chiliocosm. This was like a cycle. There were countless small chiliocosms and countless living beings. Why would he care?


    In the eyes of the strong, even if they did not deliberately treat the weak as ants, the difference in strength was inevitable, and the weak might as well be ants.


    ¡°Go, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. It¡¯s time for our Chaos Dojo to counterattack!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch drew a deep breath. His face showed slight solemnity, but there seemed to be a trace of excitement. He left the Chaos Dojo, locked onto the location of the Radiant Chiliocosm, and left the medium chiliocosm directly.

 Chapter 1657 - 1657 Annihilating a Small Chiliocosm with a Single Strike!

    1657 Annihilating a Small Chiliocosm with a Single Strike!


    Many descenders gathered in the Radiant Chiliocosm. This was a relatively huge small chiliocosm. Up until now, it had already experienced six Epochal Cataclysms. Now, it was not far from the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    The Three-star Supremacies from many dojos all descended and began to make arrangements, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm. At that time, they could attack and seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    Of course, there was no lack of battles. Even battles between dojos were simply commonplace. Even Three-star Supremacies had fallen.


    Back then, when the three Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo were killed, although it also caused some commotion, people lost interest in it very quickly.


    The Prowling Dragon Dojo had the most extensive management and the greatest influence in the Radiant Chiliocosm. Since the first Epochal Cataclysm, the Prowling Dragon Dojo had already descended into the Radiant Chiliocosm. Its power could be said to be deeply rooted. Every time the Epochal Cataclysm occurred, it would bring back a lot of small chiliocosm origins for Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon.


    Many Supremacies of the Prowling Dragon Dojo were still a little worried about the three Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo who were killed last time. Of course they were worried. Those were Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo, and they were clearly opposed to each other.


    They were afraid of being involved in a battle between Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It had to be known that in a battle between Chiliocosm Sovereigns, even Three-star Supremacies would definitely die if they interfered.


    In a battle between great Chiliocosm Sovereigns, mere Three-star Supremacies were not even qualified to interfere. They were not afraid of the other Three-star Supremacies, but they were afraid of interfering in a battle between Chiliocosm Sovereigns. So what if Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was behind them? When a true Chiliocosm Sovereign attacked and crushed them, it was as effortless as crushing a few ants.


    Fortunately, after they attacked the Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo last time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Chaos Dojo had yet to make a move until now. He must have been held back by Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, so they gradually relaxed.


    ¡°We must do our best to fight for the small chiliocosm origin this time, and help His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign successfully survive the third Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once he passes the third Epochal Cataclysm, His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign might even have a chance of nurturing a second Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone. At that time, we will all have a chance to obtain the second Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone.¡±


    ¡°The first Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone was obtained by Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. This time, it should be our turn. After all, we¡¯ve been guarding the Radiant Chiliocosm for a few epochs.¡±


    ¡°We still have to be careful and make thorough arrangements. We¡¯re not the only ones in the Radiant Chiliocosm currently.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Nothing happened after we killed the three Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo last time. The Three-star Supremacies of the other dojos also saw it. How can they still dare to fight with us?¡±


    There were a total of six Three-star Supremacies in the Prowling Dragon Dojo. This was enough to show how much importance the Prowling Dragon Dojo placed on the Radiant Chiliocosm. They were also undoubtedly the top faction in the Radiant Chiliocosm.


    The last time they attacked the three Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo, although they were under orders from the Chiliocosm Sovereign, killing the three Three-star Supremacies still intimidated the Three-star Supremacies of the other dojos.


    They believed that their gains from competing for the small chiliocosm origin in this Epochal Cataclysm would be significant.


    ¡°Heh, I heard that there¡¯s no trace of the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Chaos Dojo anymore. Our great Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon is still the best.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Although the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn is only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even our Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon can easily kill him.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Chaos Dojo wants to take revenge, they don¡¯t have the foundation for it.¡±


    Suddenly, just as the many Three-star Supremacies of the Prowling Dragon Dojo were discussing, a magnificent and loud voice echoed throughout the entire small chiliocosm.


    ¡°The Prowling Dragon Dojo killed the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo. I am Epoch, and I will destroy this world in severe punishment!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone looked at the void beyond the Radiant Chiliocosm in shock.


    That magnificent and loud voice echoed in the sky of the Radiant Chiliocosm for a long time. At the same time, an infinitely huge palm emitting a faint golden light actually enveloped the entire Radiant Chiliocosm. That terrifying pressure made all the Supremacies tremble.


    Even the Radiant Chiliocosm was suppressed to the extreme, as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°That¡­ That is a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body. This is a full-power strike from the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body!¡±


    ¡°The Chiliocosm Sovereign of Chaos Dojo is not the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but Supremacy Epoch. No, he¡¯s no longer a Supremacy. He¡¯s become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Save us, great Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, save us!¡±


    Looking at the incomparably huge palm in the void, not only did the people of the Prowling Dragon Dojo panic, even the other Supremacies of the Radiant Chiliocosm were panicking.


    This was no joke. That was the true body of a Chiliocosm Sovereign attacking personally. Even if he was a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, that was the true body of a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It could not be easier for him to destroy a small chiliocosm.


    Once it was destroyed, all of them would be annihilated.


    No one had expected the Chaos Dojo to be so unyielding. Even if they took down all the Supremacies in the Radiant Chiliocosm in one fell swoop, they would not let the people of the Prowling Dragon Dojo off.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had actually nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone in such a short period of time, and even allowed Supremacy Epoch to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was simply unbelievable.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. They had no choice but to believe it.


    The Radiant Chiliocosm was in danger. Countless Supremacies were informing the Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind them.


    However, the ones who were truly furious were only Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon of the Prowling Dragon Dojo, especially Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. This was because he was directly in charge of this matter. Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon was also directly in charge of matters of the entire dojo. He was also a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, and this was his responsibility in the first place.


    ¡°What? Supremacy Epoch has become a Chiliocosm Sovereign? He even wants to destroy the entire Radiant Chiliocosm?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was dumbfounded. He never expected things to develop so quickly. The Chaos Dojo actually had a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign too. A pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was not terrifying. What was terrifying was that there was a true Chiliocosm Sovereign hidden in the dark, and no one could find him.


    That was an invisible deterrent in itself. Who would dare to underestimate him?


    ¡°How dare you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch! I will fight you to the death!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned bloodshot. He instantly disappeared from the Prowling Dragon Dojo.


    ¡­


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch mobilized the power of his internal small chiliocosm. This was a full-power strike from him. Just one strike could destroy the entire small chiliocosm. This majestic power mesmerized and shocked even Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    This was a true greater divine ability, a true majestic ability!


    Boom.


    As the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s palm slammed down hard, the Radiant Chiliocosm seemed to wail immediately. Immediately, right on the heels of it, the entire world collapsed under the heavy pressure, gradually turning into dust.


    At this moment, a roar came from the void.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, if you dare to destroy the Radiant Chiliocosm, I will fight you to the death!¡±


    The voice approached from afar in a mighty manner, echoing in the void.

 Chapter 1658 - 1658 Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, You Actually Dare to Appear?

    1658 Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, You Actually Dare to Appear?


    Boom.


    As the voice approached, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. By then, it was already too late. The strike of a Chiliocosm Sovereign had already caused the Radiant Chiliocosm to collapse, and it was already irreversible.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re too late.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch retracted his hand, and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon calmly. He knew that although Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon had become a Chiliocosm Sovereign much earlier than him, he was only a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was very, very difficult for a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign to increase his strength. Since he could not advance in realm, if he wanted to increase his strength, he had to use some supreme treasures or other methods to increase his strength.


    However, what kind of supreme treasure could be effective against a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Hence, even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon had become a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign a long time ago, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was not afraid.


    ¡°Damn it, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, how dare you?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon¡¯s expression was very dark. The Radiant Chiliocosm had already entered a state of irreversible collapse. Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon¡¯s face was ashen as he stared intently at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    He really did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to be so unyielding as to attack the Radiant Chiliocosm directly. Moreover, he destroyed the entire chiliocosm. There were even many Supremacies from other dojos within, and he destroyed it just like that?


    Or rather, this was not the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch being unyielding, but the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign behind Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch being unyielding! Clearly, the Chaos Dojo had already begun to counterattack, and its counterattack was very fatal, destroying the Radiant Chiliocosm in one fell swoop. It had to be known that the Radiant Chiliocosm was one of the most stable sources of small chiliocosm origin for the Prowling Dragon Dojo. Now, it had been directly destroyed.


    Seeing that the Radiant Chiliocosm had already been destroyed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon could not remedy it. However, it was impossible for him to just let it be.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon stared at Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. The small chiliocosm power on his body gradually gathered. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, I didn¡¯t expect you to also become a Chiliocosm Sovereign! That¡¯s just as well. Today, I¡¯ll see what Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch can do!¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon truly developed killing intent.


    ¡°I was just about to ask for guidance!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch also knew that there would be no reconciliation today. In that case, he would not hold back.


    Boom.


    Although the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns were only pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, their strength was not much inferior to One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Besides, they were ultimately Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Once they fought, how big would the commotion be?


    Moreover, the two of them did not conceal anything from anyone, and fought directly in the Radiant Chiliocosm. Small chiliocosms collided wildly, and shockwaves spread in all directions majestically.


    Fortunately, the Radiant Chiliocosm had already been destroyed. Otherwise, if there was any small chiliocosm, it would probably be severely damaged or even destroyed by the shockwaves.


    The two of them caused too much commotion, and the Radiant Chiliocosm was destroyed. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw the chiliocosm destroyed before they could open the descension passage and retrieve their own Three-star Supremacies. Hence, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually rather furious with Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch and the Chaos Dojo.


    However, they were only angered. They would not stand up for mere Supremacies. Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s act must be supported by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was simply too unyielding. He had directly destroyed a small chiliocosm, and his target was the Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon! Everyone knew the reason.


    Some time ago, for some unknown reason, the Prowling Dragon Dojo pushed the Chaos Dojo too hard. They almost took down all the forces of the Chaos Dojo in the small chiliocosm in one fell swoop.


    They originally thought that since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign never made a move, he had swallowed his anger. Who would have thought that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would be so unyielding? It was not that he would not attack, but that the time was not right. Now that he launched an attack, it was vicious from the get-go.


    For a moment, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little surprised. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereigns had long lifespans and were high and mighty. Apart from the Epochal Cataclysms, there was almost no danger.


    However, the Chaos Dojo¡¯s actions were undoubtedly insane, and made even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns wary.


    Lin Feng¡¯s actions told everyone that the Chaos Dojo was not at the mercy of others, nor was it defenseless. If they angered him, he was willing to put lives on the line.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really¡­ well, very aggressive. Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon has miscalculated this time. If this actually goes on, their gains would not make up for the losses.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon has a close relationship with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, but so what? What benefits can he obtain if he acts as the vanguard? Don¡¯t forget that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is very cautious. Up until now, his true body is still in the void. No one can find the location of his true body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign quietly nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, allowing Supremacy Epoch to become Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. Now that there¡¯s a new pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over the Chaos Dojo, they¡¯re basically completely safe.¡±


    ¡°Unless Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon really wants to fight the Chaos Sovereign to the death at all costs, he won¡¯t attack Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon alone can¡¯t do anything to Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were discussing.


    ¡°Epoch Fist!¡±


    ¡°Great Feral Dragon Palm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch were still entangled and fighting. The two dignified Chiliocosm Sovereigns used different abilities, but there was actually no difference in using fists or palms. This was because they were both using small chiliocosm power.


    What truly determined the outcome was the power of the small chiliocosm!


    Bang.


    The two of them had clashed head-on more than once, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch were evenly matched. Neither could do anything to the other. With their regenerative ability, forget about three days and three nights, even if they fought for three years, 30 years, or even 300 years, there would probably be no winner.


    As for killing their opponent, that was even more impossible.


    After all, not everyone had the principle of spacetime. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have received so much attention when he killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, neither of us can do anything to the other. Do you still want to continue fighting?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon snorted coldly. Although he did not say anything, he was carefully sensing the surrounding void. He did not sense the aura of any other Chiliocosm Sovereign apart from Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    This meant that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, was not near Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, who was behind him, could not deduce Lin Feng¡¯s exact location. If the battle went on like this, even if a winner was decided between the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it would actually be meaningless.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, tell the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign behind you that he¡¯s a coward if he keeps hiding. Even if we lose the Radiant Chiliocosm today, it¡¯s actually nothing to our Prowling Dragon Dojo, and we won¡¯t lose much. However, your Chaos Dojo can forget about ever sending down a Controller. If you can¡¯t send down Controllers, you won¡¯t be able to obtain small chiliocosm origin. If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign continues to hide like this, he probably won¡¯t even be able to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon sneered and said.


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know if I can survive the second Epochal Cataclysm either, but I do know that Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon is in danger of falling today!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, echoing in the void. Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon was shocked and terrified. He suddenly raised his head and stared intently at the void in front of him.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you actually dare to appear?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon enunciated each word clearly, his expression filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 1659 - 1659 Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon Descended

    1659 Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon Descended


    ¡°What? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has appeared?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s indeed the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°When the true body of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was hidden in the void, no one could find him. How dare he appear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon couldn¡¯t be happier about the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s appearance. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is a little unwise.¡±


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in the void, many great entities were communicating in secret. Most of them were very surprised. No one had expected Lin Feng to appear at this moment.


    After all, everyone knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was waiting for Lin Feng¡¯s true body to appear.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here? Leave, leave quickly!¡±


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was very surprised, but also very anxious. He knew that in the current situation, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon would not let the matter rest. Yet Lin Feng had appeared at this moment. Wasn¡¯t this giving Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon a chance?


    After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was calm. Actually, he had been nearby the entire time. Ever since he returned to the Chaos Dojo, he learned about how the Chaos Dojo was in a very difficult situation, and unable to make any moves.


    This time, if he continued to hide instead of intimidating the other factions with some ruthlessness, there was probably no knowing if the Chaos Dojo would still exist the next time he returned.


    However, the one who was most afraid at this moment was Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. With Lin Feng¡¯s appearance, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Even though he was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign, he did not even dare to make threats at this moment.


    In front of Lin Feng, he did not want to provoke Lin Feng anymore. After all, Lin Feng was someone with unparalleled ruthlessness, who had killed an Ancestral Devil and a true Chiliocosm Sovereign. His vicious reputation spread far and wide. Even if he had the support of Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, he did not dare to resist Lin Feng in person.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng did not waste his breath. He only had one goal for appearing, and that was to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon! If he killed a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, he should be able to wake Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon up a little.


    If Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon also went insane and attacked the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng would respond with even more insanity. He did not believe that Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon would be even crazier than him, because it was not worth it at all.


    Lin Feng was doing this for himself. He could risk his life, but why was Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon doing this? Wasn¡¯t it just to obtain a little benefit from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? If he really fought Lin Feng to the death, the gains truly would not make up for the losses.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng was not stopped by Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon.


    Otherwise, all of Lin Feng¡¯s advantages would be gone, and he might even be at risk of dying.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng used a killing move as soon as he attacked. He used his core power without hesitation. A mighty River of Spacetime instantly enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon.


    ¡°Ah, no¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon struggled with all his might. He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn had died to Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime back then. This was the principle of spacetime, and it was already an open secret in the medium chiliocosm.


    Everyone knew that Lin Feng grasped the principle of spacetime, and could even kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Epoch Fist!¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng attack, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch also abandoned all his reservations at this moment. He mobilized the power of his internal small chiliocosm and threw a punch at Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon.


    Originally, just dealing with Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime alone was already a little difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. Now, he was jointly attacked by the two of them. At once, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon did not even hold out for the span of a breath before being swept into the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, save me¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon called out loudly. He knew very well what would happen once he was swept into the River of Spacetime. Just look at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn. Even a true Chiliocosm Sovereign could not withstand it, let alone a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign like Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength improved further again. At the very least, nurturing the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone allowed Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm to expand by a little.


    Even though it was only a little, it was extremely precious. At the very least, it allowed Lin Feng to know that even without Epochal Cataclysms, the small chiliocosm could still expand. It was just that the expansion was very slow.


    Lin Feng could see at a glance that the aura on Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon, who was in the River of Spacetime, was rapidly weakening. It was even weakening much faster than Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn previously. After all, a true Chiliocosm Sovereign was much stronger than a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In just a few breaths, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon had already sunk into the River of Spacetime. It was only a matter of time before he fell completely.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up. He sensed a terrifying aura approaching rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Small chiliocosm power, a mighty small chiliocosm power descended, ready to envelop Lin Feng. At the same time, a magnificent voice boomed in the void like thunder.


    ¡°Release Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recognized this figure.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, it¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon!¡±


    The Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon!


    He was far stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn back then. He came very quickly, rushing over almost the moment Lin Feng appeared. However, he was ultimately a little late. Lin Feng had still managed to sweep Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon into the River of Spacetime at top speed.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon is also here. This is really tit for tat.¡±


    ¡°A Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is not comparable to a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is still too insane and overconfident. A Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign can suppress a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign without much effort. The difference in strength between the two is too great.¡±


    Seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon had appeared so quickly and Lin Feng had yet to escape, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook their heads. Although Chiliocosm Sovereigns rarely fought among themselves, it did not mean that these Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know the difference in strength.


    There were also differences in strength between Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, experiencing one more cataclysm made the difference worlds apart. It was unimaginable.


    The terrifying small chiliocosm power enveloped Lin Feng. Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch wanted to resist it with Lin Feng, but with just a glance from Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, the massive small chiliocosm power suppressed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch so much that he could not move.


    This was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Crack.


    Cracks even appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°As expected of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, it¡¯s no longer possible for you to save Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. Since I¡¯ve seen your abilities, I have no regrets. We¡¯ll part ways here. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll have a good spar with you.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    Then, the River of Spacetime in the void suddenly expanded, emitting a blinding light. Lin Feng stepped into the River of Spacetime and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s small chiliocosm suppressed the void and spanned a range of billions of miles, it was useless. Lin Feng disappeared silently from in front of him, from the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were watching the battle in secret, without leaving a trace.


    ¡°This is spacetime?¡± A strange glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s eyes as he muttered softly.

 Chapter 1660 - 1660 Not Satisfied with a Portion of Small Chiliocosm Origin

    1660 Not Satisfied with a Portion of Small Chiliocosm Origin


    Lin Feng disappeared, leaving only the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch behind to face the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon alone. It was not that Lin Feng had really abandoned Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, but that hiding in the dark and still being alive was the greatest deterrent!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch also understood this. Hence, he faced Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon calmly.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon looked at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch calmly. He really wanted to kill the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. After all, Lin Feng had also killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. However, he also knew very well that once he really killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, Lin Feng and he would definitely be in a fight to the death.


    In the past, even if they would fight to the death, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon would not have paid much heed to it. Once a Chiliocosm Sovereign was one step ahead, he would practically be always ahead. He could even devise a plot to lure Lin Feng out and kill him as well.


    However, this time, Lin Feng still used the River of Spacetime and escaped silently in front of him, despite being heavily suppressed by his small chiliocosm power. Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon already understood that he could not kill Lin Feng at all. Even if he became a Third-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would probably be very difficult for him to kill Lin Feng.


    With the principle of spacetime, Lin Feng¡¯s life-preserving ability was almost unparalleled!


    Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon retreated. There was no need for him to really become mortal enemies with a Chiliocosm Sovereign who was hiding in the dark, and whom he could not kill.


    The outcome of doing so was not worth it!


    ¡°All right. Tell the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign that this matter is over. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones regarding the matter of Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon. In the future, the Prowling Dragon Dojo will not find trouble with the Chaos Dojo again.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon left.


    After all, he had actually lost all his face by ¡°making peace¡± with the Chaos Dojo. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon had been killed. No matter what, he was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign, not just a One-star, Two-star or Three-star Supremacy.


    Even for Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, it would be impossible for him to nurture another Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone and nurture another pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, at least in a short period of time.


    Although his heart ached, and although it was embarrassing, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was great and powerful. Who would dare to discuss it? Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon could see very clearly that he could not control Lin Feng. Since that was the case, why not stop here?


    This was the wisest choice.


    As the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon disappeared, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch finally heaved a sigh of relief. In front of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, he was really under a lot of pressure. After all, the other party was a dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Who knew if the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon would fly into a rage and kill him at all costs?


    But from the looks of it, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was ultimately rational. The trouble with the Chaos Dojo seemed to have been resolved all of a sudden. He believed that after this incident, not many factions would find trouble with the Chaos Dojo again.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch also left.


    As the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch left, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were secretly paying attention to this battle all looked at each other. Many thoughts flashed through their minds.


    This battle was an eye-opener for them.


    In the past, they only knew that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, grasped the principle of spacetime, but he seemed to be very weak. He was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Although he had killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, they had not seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, no matter how he killed them, he still only had the strength of a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, Two-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like them did not pay much attention to it. Instead, they looked at Lin Feng with a high and mighty attitude.


    However, things were different now. Even when Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon attacked with full force, he could not keep Lin Feng from leaving. If Lin Feng could escape from Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, he could also escape from them.


    No one dared to underestimate a Chiliocosm Sovereign with such powerful life-preserving abilities anymore.


    Hence, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already returned and discretely warned their subordinates not to target the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the principle of spacetime to be so miraculous. Looks like my worries were unnecessary.¡±


    Among the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, a familiar figure flashed and disappeared completely.


    ¡­


    Buzz.


    In an unknown place in the distant void¡­


    Suddenly, a long river appeared out of thin air. Right on the heels of that, a figure staggered and flew out of the long river. Then, the long river disappeared.


    ¡°What powerful strength. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out for any longer. A Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. There¡¯s actually such a huge difference in strength with the difference of one cataclysm. It¡¯s simply worlds apart.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was not too good. He had fallen out of the River of Spacetime suddenly, and even the River of Spacetime was flickering.


    Fortunately, he only endured the pressure and did not damage his foundation.


    However, this also allowed Lin Feng to understand the difference between a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. The difference was just too great. At least for the time being, Lin Feng could only rely on the River of Spacetime to survive before a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It was impossible to kill an opponent above his level, unless Lin Feng could become the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, or if he advanced by leaps and bounds in the principle of spacetime and entered a new realm.


    Otherwise, it would be too difficult to fight above his level.


    After becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the difference between every realm was tens of thousands of times, or even greater. Every metamorphosis of the small chiliocosm was a qualitative improvement.


    ¡°I have the River of Spacetime in my possession. It¡¯s almost impossible for a Chiliocosm Sovereign below Three-cataclysm to deal with me. Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, I can still escape. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon is wise enough, he will most likely leave this matter be.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered. The reason he appeared and attacked this time was actually because he had judged that Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon could not kill him at all. Instead, he could use the River of Spacetime to intimidate those restless Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Otherwise, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon acted now, would the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns be tempted when they saw that Lin Feng did not respond? At that time, Lin Feng might not just need to deal with Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, but two, three, or even more Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    After all, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was suspected to be propelling conflicts behind the scenes. Lin Feng had no choice but to be on guard.


    Fortunately, the crisis was finally slightly resolved this time. It could allow Lin Feng and the Chaos Dojo to be slightly safer, but it was also temporary. If Lin Feng did not improve his strength, such dangers would definitely occur again in the future.


    If a Chiliocosm Sovereign below Three-cataclysm could not deal with him, what about a Four-cataclysm, or even Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    The mystery of the principle of spacetime on Lin Feng was inevitably tempting.


    Hence, strength was the most important thing.


    Lin Feng recalled that back in the small chiliocosm, he had also cultivated in a frenzy for the sake of strength. It was not easy for him to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, so he felt that he could relax a little. Even though there were the Epochal Cataclysms, 12 trillion years was too long for Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng felt a sense of urgency again now.


    ¡°I still have to descend. However, the Progenitor Chiliocosm I descended into last time was too small. I only obtained one complete portion of the small chiliocosm origin. If the small chiliocosm is powerful enough, that portion can even be equivalent to a few portions of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind as well. He was no longer satisfied with just obtaining a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin.

 Chapter 1661 - 1661 Descending Again With Ambition!

    1661 Descending Again With Ambition!


    ¡°A beard lathered is half shaved. What I lack the most now is the small chiliocosm origin, and a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Now, I¡¯ve already nurtured a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone, allowing Supremacy Epoch to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign. He can oversee the Chaos Dojo, so I can cultivate in peace. Hence, the most important goal this time is to seize small chiliocosm origin. It would be best if I can obtain at least ten portions of small chiliocosm origins, and pass the second Epochal Cataclysm at once!¡±


    Lin Feng was ambitious. He was different from the others, and even from the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns obtained a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, they would still slowly wait for the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, Lin Feng had mastered the principle of spacetime. As long as he wanted, the Epochal Cataclysm would erupt in his internal small chiliocosm the next moment.


    This way, as long as he had enough small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng could quickly pass the second Epochal Cataclysm and become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, under normal circumstances, if he wanted to pass the second Epochal Cataclysm, he would need at least eight portions of small chiliocosm origin. If he wanted to be very safe, he would need at least ten portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s goal this time was ten portions of small chiliocosm origin for the time being.


    That was not competing for some small chiliocosm origin every time the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, but obtaining ten complete portions of small chiliocosm origin. For many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, even if they had many subordinates and many Three-star Supremacies who had descended, and had overwhelming forces, after descending into dozens or hundreds of small chiliocosms for an entire epoch, they could only obtain about ten complete portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Whereas Lin Feng intended to obtain ten complete portions of small chiliocosm origin at once. The difficulty was evident.


    Of course, it was not impossible to obtain ten portions of small chiliocosm origin at once. Basically, one complete portion of small chiliocosm origin was just a standard, with a very ordinary portion of small chiliocosm origin as the standard.


    For example, Lin Feng had obtained a complete small chiliocosm origin in the Progenitor Chiliocosm. However, what if other small chiliocosms were ten times or more massive than the Progenitor Chiliocosm? Then, it was very likely that he would be able to obtain more than ten portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he could obtain the complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. Even Three- or Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not confident in accomplishing this. It was precisely because they were not confident in obtaining the complete portion of small chiliocosm origin that many Chiliocosm Sovereigns chose to ¡°cast a wide net¡±. They expanded their faction, and sent the Three-star and Two-star Supremacies under their command to descend into world after world. Through quantitative accumulation, they could obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, the efficiency of this method was too low, and the small chiliocosm origin obtained was too little. Moreover, it took too long, and was not suitable for Lin Feng. Lin Feng still wanted to continue descending, so that he could obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origins in a short period of time.


    ¡°This time, I have to deduce a huge small chiliocosm! It has to be huge, at least several times, or even ten times larger than the Progenitor Chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng was ambitious this time. If he wanted to obtain ten complete portions of small chiliocosm origin directly, he would have to deduce a small chiliocosm large enough.


    There were many, many small chiliocosms. Even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm, after deducing day after day and descending year after year, could not figure out how many small chiliocosms there were.


    It was as if small chiliocosms were always being born and destroyed, and seemed infinite.


    In short, Lin Feng did not need to worry about the small chiliocosm. What he needed to worry about was how to deduce a small chiliocosm that was large enough. After all, he did not have any clues or coordinates now. He was deducing completely out of thin air. It was obvious how difficult it was.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to continue. A beard lathered is half shaved. Lin Feng would rather spend hundreds of years deducing a huge small chiliocosm than randomly descend into an ordinary small chiliocosm.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to deduce.


    There were no clues at all, nor were there coordinates. Fortunately, Lin Feng still had the standards for deduction, which was that a small chiliocosm that was large enough must be very massive.


    Being sufficiently large was actually already a characteristic and a clue. However, this characteristic was too broad. It would take a long time to deduce. Fortunately, Lin Feng was not in a hurry and took his time to deduce.


    After 100 years, 200 years, 300 years¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s deduction took centuries. In the eyes of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, a hundred years was probably no time at all. Even a nap might take hundreds or a thousand years.


    Finally, 300 years later, Lin Feng stopped deducing.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. In 300 years, I¡¯ve deduced a total of five relatively suitable small chiliocosms. I have to actually take a look at these five small chiliocosms.¡±


    Lin Feng spent 300 years and gained something. There were a total of five small chiliocosms, all of which met Lin Feng¡¯s standards. However, Lin Feng still had to take a look at the specifics himself.


    He had the River of Spacetime, and almost no one could compare to him in terms of traveling.


    Swoosh.


    When the River of Spacetime reappeared, and Lin Feng walked out of it, he saw an incomparably massive small chiliocosm. Even Lin Feng felt a faint sense of oppression from this small chiliocosm. It was completely different from ordinary small chiliocosms.


    ¡°This small chiliocosm is very strong!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. For a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign like him to feel a trace of threat, the size of this small chiliocosm was evident.


    However, when he sensed carefully again, he realized that this small chiliocosm had already experienced eight Epochal Cataclysms. The next one would be the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm.


    This made Lin Feng a little hesitant.


    The ultimate Epochal Cataclysm was too terrifying. Moreover, this small chiliocosm was so massive. If he was not careful, even Lin Feng¡¯s soul would be in danger when it descended.


    Lin Feng could not guarantee the 100% safety of descending with the soul either. There¡¯s a chance that when the ultimate Epochal Cataclysm erupted, Lin Feng would not even have time to leave with the River of Spacetime.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to check the second, third, and even fifth small chiliocosm.


    These small chiliocosms all had their own characteristics, and actually all met Lin Feng¡¯s standards quite well. Even the first small chiliocosm was somewhat worth taking a risk.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply memorized the exact locations and coordinates of these five small chiliocosms. Of course, even if he memorized them, it was actually not very useful. This was because the location of the small chiliocosms would change at all times. Only when a Supremacy of a dojo descended and entered to serve as a coordinate point could the exact location of the small chiliocosms be grasped at all times.


    However, Lin Feng could not contact the Chaos Dojo now. Moreover, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Lin Feng memorized the location coordinates. Next time, with these location coordinates as the foundation, it would only take a little time to deduce their exact locations again.


    In the end, Lin Feng chose the third small chiliocosm as his target for this descension!


    In terms of size, this small chiliocosm was at least ten times that of the Progenitor Chiliocosm. It could be considered a colossus. Moreover, it had only experienced three Epochal Cataclysms, and was far from the ultimate cataclysm.


    After comprehensive consideration, Lin Feng felt that it was more suitable.


    ¡°I hope I can successfully obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin this time and pass the second Epochal Cataclysm, becoming a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He could be said to have placed high hopes on this descension. This concerned whether he could quickly survive the second Epochal Cataclysm and become the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, he no longer hesitated. He immediately sent down a portion of his soul, transformed into a stream of light, and entered the massive small chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1662 - 1662 Entering the Body With the Soul!

    1662 Entering the Body With the Soul!


    Buzz.


    When Lin Feng¡¯s soul entered this small chiliocosm, Lin Feng suddenly felt a terrifying pressure coming from all directions. The power of this pressure was unbelievable. Even as a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he actually felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a huge pressure? As expected of a chiliocosm more than ten times larger than the Primogenitor Chiliocosm. I have to find a body as soon as possible. Even if I have to possess it, I have to do it as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng was eager. It was different from the last time he descended into the Progenitor Chiliocosm. The last time, when he descended into the Progenitor Chiliocosm, although the Progenitor Chiliocosm also rejected his soul slightly, it actually posed almost no suppressive power.


    After all, with Lin Feng¡¯s realm as a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could destroy a mere ordinary small chiliocosm at will. How could the Primogenitor Chiliocosm pose pressure on a portion of Lin Feng¡¯s soul?


    However, things were different this time. The small chiliocosm this time was more than ten times larger than the Progenitor Chiliocosm. Naturally, the suppression was also more than ten times greater. Lin Feng only had a portion of his soul, so he naturally felt a lot of pressure. He had to find a body for his soul quickly in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, it would be very detrimental to his soul. If this dragged on, this portion of Lin Feng¡¯s soul would even be damaged.


    Lin Feng flew down hurriedly. He actually saw planets. Below the planets were cities, and there were ordinary lifeforms in the cities.


    This was actually a technological world!


    ¡°What a powerful suppression. This won¡¯t do. I have to find a body quickly.¡±


    Lin Feng was very confused and had many questions. However, at this moment, it was not feasible for him to expose his soul to the rule system of this small chiliocosm. Hence, he had to find a body.


    It would be best if the body was a baby or someone who had just died. He could even possess someone directly, but there would more or less be some trouble if he possessed someone directly. The best choices were babies and people who had just died.


    Lin Feng scanned the vicinity, but did not find any babies. Instead, he sensed a life force that had just dissipated in a hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind. Then, his soul pounced down and he flew directly into the hospital.


    ¡­


    In the critical care ward of St. Cardona Hospital¡­


    The 28-year-old Talin was lying on the hospital bed. All kinds of devices were plugged into him, and many doctors in white coats were busying around him.


    Outside the ward, a few people were pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    An urgent noise came from the device. The doctors¡¯ expressions changed.


    ¡°Vital signs are declining rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Patient¡¯s heart has stopped.¡±


    The doctors used all kinds of resuscitation measures, but none of them seemed to be effective.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The organs in his body are too severely damaged. There seem to be some special injuries that even the genetic repair solution can¡¯t repair. It¡¯s damage at the genetic level.¡±


    ¡°Then inform the family that the patient is dead.¡±


    The doctors had already done their best.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a few men in uniform walked in with cold expressions.


    ¡°Who are you? This is the operating room. Get out quickly.¡± The doctors berated loudly.


    ¡°Talin is already dead. We have to take all the medical data on him. Moreover, you cannot inform anyone of the strange injuries on his body, understand? This is a secret of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°What? You are¡­¡±


    When the doctors saw the credentials shown by these strangers, their expressions changed drastically. They fell silent and did not dare to say anything else.


    At this moment, no one noticed a stream of light entering the ward in the blink of an eye. Then, it pounced towards Talin, who was lying on the bed.


    Beep-beep-beep.


    Just as the doctors were announcing Talin¡¯s death, the devices beeped urgently again. The doctors were all shocked. They had just announced Talin¡¯s death.


    ¡°Resuscitate him. Resuscitate him immediately!¡±


    ¡°Heartbeat restored, vital signs restored.¡±


    ¡°The patient has begun self-healing. How strange.¡±


    As the doctors resuscitated him, Talin miraculously ¡°revived¡± on the bed. By the time the doctors came back to their senses, the mysterious people from the special department had already disappeared. No one knew when they had left the operating room.


    ¡°Interesting. Someone who was affected by the radiation of the Magical Core has actually come back to life. Don¡¯t act rashly for the time being. Monitor everything about Talin closely¡­¡±


    A cold voice echoed in the corridor of the hospital.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already occupied the body of this ¡°Talin¡± on the bed. This was not possession. To be precise, it was a bit like ¡°exploiting the absence¡±. After all, the true ¡°Talin¡± had actually died just now. The reason he ¡°revived¡± was that Lin Feng¡¯s soul had entered.


    When his soul entered Talin¡¯s body, Lin Feng felt that the ubiquitous pressure around him seemed to have lessened by a lot all of a sudden. Although there was still a trace of pressure that prevented his soul from leaving easily, he could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. There¡¯s something strange about this body. Eh? Is this damage deep into the genetic level, a genetic breakdown?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly realized that something was amiss. His soul was very, very strong. To ordinary people, it was unimaginable. Even though more than half of it was suppressed by this small chiliocosm, the rest was still terrifyingly strong.


    Once he entered Talin¡¯s body, he naturally fused with it. Hence, self-repair began. Only at this moment did Lin Feng realize that Talin¡¯s death was very unusual. It was actually a genetic breakdown. There seemed to be an ¡°abnormal power¡± that caused Tallinn¡¯s death.


    However, although it was damage at the genetic level, it was nothing to Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul. In fact, Lin Feng did not take the initiative to adjust his soul, nor did he take the initiative to repair Talin¡¯s injuries. However, under the subtle influence of his soul, Talin¡¯s body was already gradually repairing the damage.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, Lin Feng had completely figured out the identity of this current body.


    Talin, 28 years old, local of Kurt City, unemployed and single. His mother had died early, and he was currently living in a free residence provided by the government, receiving government relief. His only hobby was combat, and he was a senior combat enthusiast.


    It had to be said that Talin was doing rather poorly. He was one of those people who were known as ¡°parasites¡±. In other words, he did nothing and relied entirely on government relief.


    Fortunately, technology was highly advanced now. Even if people did nothing, their basic living standards were not a problem. Moreover, there were many ¡°parasites¡± like Talin in society.


    Only his father, stepmother, and a half-sister came to visit when Talin was ¡°ill¡± this time. The relationship between Talin and his father was very tense, and they basically did not contact each other. If not for this sudden ¡°illness¡±, he might not even be willing to see his ¡°family¡± again.


    Lin Feng did not care about these trivial matters. When he carefully recalled how he ¡°fell ill¡±, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a blank memory. No matter how hard he tried to recall it, he could not seem to remember the specific process.


    ¡°Interesting. Looks like there are some secrets to this body of mine. I seem to have experienced some incredible things.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1663 - 1663 Parasite

    1663 Parasite


    Talin recovered quite well. With the aid of Lin Feng¡¯s soul, he could recover from any serious injuries.


    His goal in coming to this world was naturally to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space. Normally, the Chiliocosm Core Space was at the center of a small chiliocosm, which was the most important place.


    Lin Feng did not forget his goal in descending. It was to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space and obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Hence, he tried to use his soul to sense it, but as soon as his soul tried to leave his body, it would be compressed by the rules of the entire small chiliocosm.


    This small chiliocosm was simply too massive. It was even comparable to the power of a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. In other words, even if Lin Feng¡¯s true body had descended, if destruction was the sole purpose, it would not be easy to destroy this small chiliocosm.


    Of course, as a Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was concentrated in one body. This small chiliocosm could not compare to it no matter what. However, it was impossible for Lin Feng to be as uninhibited as in the Progenitor Chiliocosm with just this portion of his soul.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to take some time. Moreover, if I want to find the Chiliocosm Core Space, I can¡¯t do it with Talin¡¯s identity at the bottom. I have to at least come into contact with the core class of this world. My current strength is still too weak. Besides, something strange has happened to Talin. I have to find some ways of protecting myself.¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He still felt that Talin was very, very weak at the moment, and did not have any methods of self-preservation at all. He had to increase Talin¡¯s strength as soon as possible, and possess some methods of self-preservation.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation techniques in the medium chiliocosm seemed to be useless. Only purely training the soul seemed to be of some use.


    But what was the point?


    As for the cultivation techniques of Controllers, there were not even basic guidelines in this world. In other words, Controllers could not be born in this world at all.


    There were all kinds of strange things in small chiliocosms. Not all worlds were suitable for cultivation. Cultivation worlds like the Progenitor Chiliocosm were already considered relatively good, but in this world, there was no place for cultivation at all.


    If there were, it probably would not have developed into a technological civilization.


    However, the technology of this world was very, very strong. It could easily destroy planets or even a galaxy. Its technological power had already developed to the peak.


    However, compared to the Progenitor Chiliocosm, which system was the strongest? Actually, there was no comparison at all, because the basic rules were all different. If a Progenitor came to this world, he would be restricted by the rules of this world. For example, Progenitor Yan had mastered fire and comprehended the true meaning of fire. However, if he came to this world, he¡¯d be lucky if he could even emit a small spark.


    Forget about battleships, even some police officers might be able to destroy Progenitor Yan.


    This might be an exaggeration, but it was the truth. For example, the powerful battleships in this world could destroy planets, but once they went to the Progenitor Chiliocosm, they would probably be restricted by the rules of the Progenitor Chiliocosm, and would not even be able to fly.


    The rules of different worlds made them completely incomparable. How could comparison be possible when the rules were different?


    Only Chiliocosm Sovereigns had transcended the nomological system of the small chiliocosm. Hence, the power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign could be unimpeded in any small chiliocosm.


    This was the true reason why the status of Chiliocosm Sovereigns was ¡°transcendent¡±.


    Was there really no way to compare small chiliocosms? Or was there no way to know their power? No, there was actually a way, and the method was very simple.


    That was, when small chiliocosms collided with each other, just like the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng was from. When the three small chiliocosms collided, whichever had stronger rules would be able to cover a wider range. When they reached a certain level of power, they could even directly ¡°devour¡± another small chiliocosm.


    Hence, for the stronger party, wherever the rules existed, lifeforms in the small chiliocosm would naturally be stronger.


    Hence, the rules of the small chiliocosm were still the basis for comparison. If this small chiliocosm collided with the Progenitor Chiliocosm, the Progenitor Chiliocosm would probably be directly crushed, and would not even have the slightest ability to fight back.


    As Lin Feng was carefully searching for some cultivation techniques in the medium chiliocosm in his mind, a blonde woman appeared outside the ward. She looked tall and attractive. As she walked through the hospital, she attracted countless eyes.


    ¡°Talin, do you really want to slack off and be a parasite for the rest of your life?¡±


    As soon as the woman entered the ward, she berated him. Her tone was unforgiving.


    Lin Feng glanced at this woman, and her detailed information appeared in his mind at once. This woman was his half-sister. He heard that she was the assistant to the president of a large company, and could be considered a professional elite. She was countless times better than a parasite like Talin.


    ¡°Nagia, my matters have nothing to do with you,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently. His tone was nonchalant, as if he did not care about Nagia at all.


    In his memory, Lin Feng knew that his current body did not have a good relationship with his family. It could even be considered cold. Ever since ¡°Talin¡± reached the legal age of majority, which was 18 years old, he left his family directly and applied for free government housing.


    From then on, he never returned to his ¡°home¡± for ten years. From his perspective, that was not his home. Ever since his mother died, he had no home.


    To be fair, his father had actually treated him well. Even his stepmother had never been hard on him. However, ¡°Talin¡± was cold, selfish, and a stay-at-home parasite to begin with. Why would he care about his family¡¯s feelings?


    After a while, he naturally stopped interacting with his family. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t starve to death. As for his outstanding sister, what did she have to do with him?


    Nagia was a little angry, and her expression was very dark. She snorted coldly and threw out an address directly. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is the job Father asked me to arrange for you. Although the government can guarantee your livelihood, if you want quality of life, you have to work. Do you want to idle around for the rest of your life? This opportunity is precious. It¡¯s up to you to go or not.¡±


    With that, Nagia left.


    She really looked down on Talin. He was just a social trash and a parasite. There were many such people in society. They all lived idle lives and did not want to work at all.


    If not for her father¡¯s pleading, Nagia would not have bothered to worry about Talin.


    ¡°Work?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the address on the note. It showed that it was the Seven Apples Corporation. This corporation seemed to be a financial company. He was an uneducated person who was just a social parasite. What could he do there? Be a trader? A salesperson?


    Though, this company seemed to be Nagia¡¯s company as well. She must have put in some effort for Talin¡¯s job. However, Lin Feng could not be bothered and threw the note directly into the trash can.


    Although Lin Feng did not go to work, Nagia¡¯s arrival still gave Lin Feng a trace of inspiration.


    Since the various cultivation systems in the medium chiliocosm did not seem to work, if he created one himself, he would have to slowly analyze the rules, which would take a long time.


    In that case, why not use some of the power systems in this world as the foundation to slowly analyze and deduce cultivation techniques that were suitable for this body?


    Lin Feng jumped into action as soon as the idea came up, and immediately searched through his mind.

 Chapter 1664 - 1664 Planetary Guidance Technique

    1664 Planetary Guidance Technique


    As a veteran combat enthusiast, Talin did have some combat knowledge in his mind. However, those things were too superficial, and were only at the level of martial arts.


    How could martial arts be considered cultivation?


    ¡°How long has it been since I¡¯ve touched the martial arts?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about it carefully. Back then, he had only come into contact with martial arts around the first life transition. After that, as the number of life transitions he underwent increased and his capacity grew, martial arts techniques were no longer of any use.


    Moreover, those fighting clubs in ¡°Talin¡±¡®s memory were just for show. He did not have much money to begin with. How much money could he expect from receiving government relief? It would be good enough if he could secure his basic necessities, or save up enough to register for a peripheral class. What could he learn?


    There was not much in his mind. Fortunately, there was still the virtual world. The virtual world was similar to a virtual network. People could roam freely in the virtual world and receive all kinds of resources and information.


    Of course, Lin Feng would have to distinguish their truthfulness for himself.


    In the virtual world, there were many debates about ¡°evolution¡±. They believed that humans could evolve continuously, which was actually evolution at the genetic level. For example, there were many powerful Genetic Soldiers who could tear apart battleships with one hand, and even resist the main cannon of small battleships head-on.


    However, that was almost the limit. Moreover, the cost of creating a powerful Genetic Soldier was extremely high.


    Still, this actually reminded Lin Feng, giving him a trace of inspiration.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t genetic evolution like life transition?¡±


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Back at the beginning of his cultivation, he underwent his first life transition. He would never forget that his path of cultivation began with life transitions.


    However, the rules of the world were different. Back then, the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng was in was all-inclusive, and contained all kinds of cultivation methods. In this world, even genetic evolution only used technology to trigger mutations and achieve genetic evolution at the microscopic level, rather than relying on cultivation.


    Moreover, even if he really underwent a life transition, considering the stability of the rules of this world, it would probably be very difficult. However, the more difficult it was, the greater the extent of improvement a life transition could bring.


    ¡°Life transitions require the help of external forces.¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. He was still in the hospital. How could he rely on any external forces?


    However, he would be discharged in a few days. Now, he could first conceptualize what external force he should use to complete the first life transition.


    He was too weak now, and could not wait to become stronger.


    Lin Feng also had a very extensive understanding of technological worlds. In this world, all kinds of genetic potions were required, but they were too expensive. Moreover, evolving by consuming genetic potions required very detailed surgical procedures. They could not be accomplished overnight.


    Of course, this was the technological method, not cultivation.


    As a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng naturally had his own methods.


    ¡°I have it. I can use the planet¡¯s magnetic field to stimulate the genetic depths of the body to achieve a life transition!¡±


    Lin Feng spent a few days and really thought of a method. He slowly deduced it, and finally formed a new set of cultivation techniques.


    It was to use the planet¡¯s magnetic field for cultivation. He called it the Planetary Guidance Technique.


    Calling it a Guidance Technique was actually very appropriate. This method in itself used the planet¡¯s magnetic field to slowly ¡°guide¡± the genes in the body to undergo metamorphosis on a deep level, and thus attain a life transition.


    Of course, Lin Feng had only deduced the first level. Lin Feng still had to practice it to see if it was effective. Only by truly experiencing it could Lin Feng continue to deduce the second and third levels.


    Though, Lin Feng was still in the hospital now, and had no way to test it. He had to wait until he was discharged before giving it a try.


    Three days later, Lin Feng was successfully discharged. No one picked him up from the hospital. It seemed like his father and his family knew that he did not want to see them at all, so they did not come at all.


    However, ¡°Talin¡±¡®s father had also left ¡°Talin¡± a sum of money. Lin Feng hesitated for a moment before accepting it. He was not the original ¡°Talin¡±. Only a fool would not use money that was given to him.


    Moreover, the first level of the Planetary Guidance Technique that he had deduced really required money.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng was discharged from the hospital, he could already sense that at least three people were silently following him. However, they did not dare to approach him. Instead, they followed him from afar, as if they were monitoring his every move.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the trouble this body has caused. However, they¡¯re only following me. They¡¯re probably just monitoring.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart tensed.


    He did not expect to be in trouble as soon as he descended. Originally, he wanted to follow the prescribed order and slowly perfect the Planetary Guidance Technique. However, from the looks of it, time waited for no one. He had to increase his strength as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to have the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, if this body died again, he would have to find a new body.


    The free house Lin Feng was renting was provided by the government. There were actually complete living facilities. Although it was on the smaller side, it was habitable.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Feng sensed around him for a while. The three figures did not continue to follow him. Instead, they hid in secluded places and continued to monitor him.


    Lin Feng did not have the ability to protect himself now. If his soul attacked, it would easily evoke suppression from the rules of this world. That would not be worth it. Hence, he ignored the three of them and began to attempt to cultivate the first level of the Planetary Guidance Technique.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, energy. Life transitions require a large amount of energy. I can¡¯t replenish energy from the planetary universe now, so I can only rely on nutrient solutions.¡±


    Lin Feng used the virtual world to buy a large pile of nutrient solutions, all of which were high-energy nutrient solutions. Fortunately, his father had left him a sum of money. Otherwise, a pauper like him would not be able to afford them at all.


    Even so, Lin Feng still spent all the money on all these high-energy nutrient solutions.


    ¡°It should be about time.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the large amount of high-energy nutrient solutions in the room and nodded. Then, he took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in the living room.


    The first level of the Planetary Guidance Technique was to mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field. Of course, it was impossible to mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field on a large scale. Otherwise, the entire planet might collapse.


    However, it was still possible to change it by a little.


    In particular, Lin Feng was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign. No matter how much his soul was suppressed, he could still mobilize a little power, and a little power was enough to mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field.


    Lin Feng¡¯s soul mobilized the planet¡¯s magnetic field bit by bit. He could sense that the planet¡¯s magnetic field was vast and filled with a terrifying power. However, he only mobilized and changed it a little, and it acted directly on Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    The entire building seemed to shake. Many people thought that it was an earthquake, but in reality, it was only the planet¡¯s magnetic field that had changed slightly. Even though 99% of the planet¡¯s magnetic field¡¯s effect was acting on Lin Feng, the remaining little bit still affected the entire building to varying degrees.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun! The first level of the Planetary Guidance Technique!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was calm as still water. He guided a large amount of planetary magnetic field power and began to stimulate the genes in the depths of his body.

 Chapter 1665 - 1665 Level One Transition!

    1665 Level One Transition!


    On a huge battleship, there was a burly old man. He was dressed meticulously and had a commanding expression. His body seemed to contain a terrifying and awe-inspiring power.


    However, his identity was only that of a scientific researcher and a PhD!


    ¡°Dr. Anthony, Subject 365 has successfully awakened. We are currently placing him under close surveillance. Should we capture him for further testing?¡± A woman on the screen asked.


    ¡°Oh? Subject 365? I remember that he was an ordinary person who was accidentally exposed to the radiation of the Magical Core. Did he survive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor. That person survived. Although we don¡¯t know the reason, so far, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems.¡±


    Dr. Anthony pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Continue to observe. Now is not the time to capture him. The energy of the Magical Core is very strange. Even the success rate among our real experimental bodies is less than 10%. He¡¯s actually survived as an ordinary person. Monitor him closely and report any abnormalities at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor.¡±


    The scene ended, and a smile appeared on Dr. Anthony¡¯s lips. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that this unexpected subject might be able to bring about a major breakthrough in his research.


    ¡­


    Swish.


    There was a slight sound. In reality, there was no sound in Lin Feng¡¯s room. The real sound came from the depths of his body, from the genetic level.


    As he mobilized the entire planet¡¯s magnetic field, even if he only mobilized a little of the planet¡¯s magnetic field power to impact within his body, the cellular basic particles in Lin Feng¡¯s body were stimulated at once.


    Hence, every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s body seemed to have gone ¡°mad¡±. A very special deep-level change was occurring in every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Although there was a smile on his face, his entire body was spasming, as if it was convulsing. It looked especially terrifying. This was a life transition, and it seemed very easy. Compared to when Lin Feng was on his planet, he had only undergone the first life transition after much hardship. Now, Lin Feng had only deduced the Planetary Guidance Technique and mobilized the planet¡¯s magnetic field, and he had successfully undergone the first life transition.


    It all sounded somewhat mythical. However, Lin Feng was the only one who could succeed. Apart from Lin Feng, who could mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field? Just this point alone would restrict countless ordinary lifeforms.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Changes were occurring in Lin Feng¡¯s body at every moment. Life transitions occurred from the inside out, and was an improvement in the essence of life. Although the signs were very different from the life transitions in Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation on his planet back then, the overall principle was the same.


    Life transition was the evolution of life. This world suppressed all kinds of cultivation extremely strongly. Even the Progenitors of the Progenitor Chiliocosm would probably be powerless to do anything, and would not be much better off than ordinary people.


    However, no world could completely confine all the power originating from oneself. There would always be an opening. The opening in this world came from oneself, and it was life transition!


    The bodies of the humans in this world seemed to contain incredible and terrifying mysteries. As long as they unraveled these mysteries one by one, they would naturally obtain unimaginably powerful power.


    Lin Feng could only say that he had completed half of the first life transition. He needed a large amount of energy to replenish the energy needed for the life transition now.


    Fortunately, he had hoarded a large amount of high-energy nutrient solutions in advance. Hence, Lin Feng opened can after can of high-energy nutrient solutions and devoured them in a frenzy.


    With every jar of nutrient solution he consumed, the veins on Lin Feng¡¯s arm seemed to expand by a lot. His blood vessels, skin, muscles, tendons, and internal organs were all increasing in strength from the depths of his cells.


    Onefold, twofold, fivefold, tenfold¡­


    Lin Feng could easily sense that his physique was improving rapidly, far exceeding that of an ordinary person by more than ten times.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, Lin Feng finished consuming all the high-energy nutrient solutions. It only made him half-full. Deep down, he still yearned for energy, a large amount of energy.


    ¡°I miscalculated. Looks like true life transition in this world is even more terrifying than I imagined. It actually requires so much energy. Just eating is actually not enough¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s physique was still undergoing metamorphosis. The modification from his life transition would take some time. Without sufficient energy, the effect of Lin Feng¡¯s life transition would be reduced, and he might not even be able to complete his life transition completely in the end.


    ¡°I need money, a large amount of money¡­¡±


    Although Lin Feng was a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign, since he had descended into this small chiliocosm, when in Rome, he would do as the Romans do. Under such circumstances, especially before three life transitions, money would probably be needed, and a large amount of money at that. He had to think of some ways.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking of a solution, there was a knock on the door. Lin Feng opened the door and saw a tall man.


    ¡°Felix.¡±


    The man¡¯s name was Felix. In Lin Feng¡¯s memory, he was a neighbor and good friend of ¡°Talin¡±. They were both ¡°parasites¡± of the society.


    The two of them became good friends because they had a common hobby¡ªmartial arts!


    ¡°Eh? Talin, you haven¡¯t been home for the past couple of days. Where have you been?¡± Felix asked curiously.


    ¡°I was in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Felix, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°To head to the Wild Bear Club, of course. Have you forgotten? Today, the founder of the Wild Bear Club, Wild Bear Olba, will come to the club personally. All the club members will have the chance to meet him, and even receive his guidance.¡±


    Lin Feng recalled carefully. There was indeed such a thing.


    He and Felix were both martial arts enthusiasts, but they were both ¡°parasites¡± and did not have much money. They could only put together enough money to join the Wild Bear Club and become peripheral members.


    In reality, peripheral members were not taught any true combat techniques at all. They just worked out and treated it as training. However, this could not dampen their fascination with combat techniques.


    It was said that the founder of the Wild Bear Club, Wild Bear, was very talented in combat techniques. He had created his own set of Wild Bear Combat Technique, which imitated the wild black bear. His practical combat ability was very terrifying.


    There were videos in the virtual world. When the founder of the Wild Bear Club used the Wild Bear Combat Technique, dealing with all kinds of terrifying beasts was child¡¯s play.


    Originally, Lin Feng did not want to go. What Wild Bear Combat Technique? He did not think much of it at all. He was starving now, and needed a large amount of high-energy nutrient solutions for the metamorphosis of his body.


    However, he suddenly asked cryptically, ¡°Is the Wild Bear Club rich?¡±


    ¡°Rich?¡±


    Felix was slightly stunned. He did not know why Lin Feng was suddenly talking about money, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s rich. Just being an official member costs 100,000 Nanodollars a year!¡±


    The universal currency in this world was Nanodollar, and its purchasing power was relatively strong. A hundred thousand Nanodollars a year was definitely not a small sum.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like a good idea to visit the Wild Bear Club. Perhaps then, he could resolve his current lack of money.


    After all, how could a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign be short of money? Being short of money was impossible. Even if he was really short of money, it was only temporary. Things like money would not stump a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At most, he would ¡°borrow¡± it from others. For example, this founder of the Wild Bear Club should be very willing to lend it to Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s leave immediately!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng and Felix left their residence and rushed towards the Wild Bear Club.

 Chapter 1666 - 1666 Actually, Im Here to Borrow Money

    1666 Actually, I¡¯m Here to Borrow Money


    When Lin Feng and Felix arrived at the Wild Bear Club, they realized that there were many people inside. It was almost full. It seemed like the Wild Bear Club¡¯s publicity was very on point this time.


    There was a huge poster. A burly and strong man was roaring at the sky. It was the founder of the club, Wild Bear!


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. He had realized since he set off from his residence that the three tails were still following him, as if they had been monitoring his every move.


    Lin Feng did not have the hobby of being monitored. However, now was not the time to deal with these tails. At the very least, he had to wait until the modifications from his first life transition were complete before dealing with these three tails.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Wild Bear is almost here!¡±


    Felix appeared very excited as he walked into the Wild Bear Club with Lin Feng. They were peripheral members of the club. Although they were only peripheral members, they were ultimately members. Hence, they could enter the inner venue and get relatively good spots.


    This time, the Wild Bear Club even invited some famous people in the ¡°combat circle¡± to the club for exchanges. They actually wanted to further expand the market in Cote City.


    After all, Cote City was not a small place. It was a large and prosperous city with considerable market potential. Of it and the surrounding few cities, only Cote City had a branch of the Wild Bear Club. This was enough to show how much importance the Wild Bear Club placed on Cote City.


    Lin Feng sat in the crowd and enjoyed some combat technique performances. They were actually just for show. They could not even be considered techniques, and only had performance effects.


    Then, Wild Bear went on stage.


    Wild Bear was 1.9 meters tall. His entire body was covered in muscles, like a real black bear, and he was extremely ferocious. As soon as he went on stage, he said directly, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll perform the true Wild Bear Combat Technique!¡±


    Three burly men walked out of the stage. One look at their muscles and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. Moreover, all of them were not unknown. At least, they were famous in the combat circle.


    Three against one. Such a battle instantly ignited everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Wild Bear attacked. As soon as he attacked, he looked like a true wild bear. His arms were thick, and his entire body seemed to have grown by a lot, reaching more than two meters tall.


    Veins popped out one after another, and the blood in his entire body surged.


    Wild Bear fought one against three. He charged into the encirclement of the three of them, barging around like a tank. Lin Feng could tell that the three of them had a certain level of combat experience, and could not be considered ¡°colluders¡±. However, even so, they were still defeated by Wild Bear. In just a few seconds, the battle ended completely.


    This scene made countless people below scream, filled with excitement.


    This was the kind of combat they wanted to see, every punch striking flesh and blood surging with excitement. It was incomparably thrilling and stimulating, making their adrenaline spike. This was also because the entire world was very peaceful, and people were very free. Hence, combat techniques were highly sought after by many people.


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This Wild Bear had some skill, and his reputation was not in vain. However, in his eyes, the so-called Wild Bear Combat Technique was still just a martial art, and far from what could be considered a cultivation technique.


    Wild Bear only came up for a short while, less than an hour, before leaving the arena. The local Wild Bear Club would begin some exhibition matches and publicize the Wild Bear Club to attract people to become official members.


    Although Wild Bear had already left, this actual battle had made many people excited. All of them were thinking about combat techniques, and there were even many who became members on the spot.


    Seeing Wild Bear leave, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he said to Felix beside him, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Felix was so immersed in Wild Bear¡¯s exciting performance just now that he had no time to pay attention to Lin Feng. He started discussing enthusiastically with the other club members at the side.


    Lin Feng left the front desk. Based on memory, he walked straight to the staff lounge at the back of the club. He knew that Wild Bear should be resting at the back.


    As expected, Lin Feng sensed Wild Bear.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to go over, someone stopped him.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just looking for Mr. Wild Bear to work on a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Big deal? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Appointment? Only others have ever made appointments with me.¡±


    Lin Feng pushed the two club staff aside and quickly walked to the lounge backstage. The two staff members were slightly stunned and hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Sorry, President. We couldn¡¯t stop this man¡­¡±


    Wild Bear waved his hand and said, ¡°You may leave. I heard everything you said. Who are you? What major deal would you like to make with the Wild Bear Club?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around and shrugged. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m actually here to borrow money.¡±


    ¡°Borrow money?¡±


    Wild Bear was a little stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to borrow money from you. To show that I won¡¯t be borrowing it for nothing, I can fight you. If you lose, you can lend me the money. How about that?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡±


    ¡°I will not lose!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    ¡°What a joke. I¡­¡±


    Just as Wild Bear was about to refuse, at this moment, Lin Feng moved.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng was extremely fast. Like a gust of wind, he arrived in front of the Wild Bear in a flash. Facing the 1.9-meter-tall Violent Bear, Lin Feng looked completely ¡°tiny¡±.


    However, Lin Feng had his first life transition, and his small body contained an extremely terrifying power. He threw a casual punch, likely not even mobilizing one percent of his strength. It landed directly on Wild Bear.


    Bang.


    Wild Bear suffered a heavy blow. His entire body was sent flying and he fell hard to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Was this still the Wild Bear? The Wild Bear that had slaughtered in all directions in the arena just now was like a true beast. Why was he like papier-mach¨¦ in front of Lin Feng?


    ¡°You¡­ You broke the limit?¡±


    Wild Bear slowly lifted his head. A few of his teeth had been knocked out, and his mouth was filled with blood. However, apart from shock, there was also a trace of anticipation in the way he looked at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Limit?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps the limit the other party was talking about was the limit of the human body. Breaking through the limit of the human body was actually being a Genetic Soldier. However, how could Lin Feng be a Genetic Soldier? He was more comprehensive than Genetic Soldiers. He underwent a life transition!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve indeed broken the limit of the human body.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and admitted it in the end. His life transition could also be considered breaking the limit of the human body. However, it was far more daunting than the limit in Wild Bear¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°Impressive, truly impressive. You¡¯re an expert who has broken the limit of the human body. If you fight with me, just the appearance fee would be 100 million Nanodollars. You can have as much money as you want.¡±


    Wild Bear slowly stood up. Although a few of his ribs might still be broken, his eyes were filled with a sharp glint, and he looked extremely excited.


    An expert who had broken the limit. He could tell that Lin Feng had not joined any combat club. If he could get this expert who had broken the limit of the human body to join the Wild Bear Club, it would be worth far more than such a small amount of money.


    Moreover, if Lin Feng could break the limit of the human body, wouldn¡¯t Wild Bear also have a chance of breaking the limit of the human body?

 Chapter 1667 - 1667 Winning Over Wild Bear

    1667 Winning Over Wild Bear


    ¡°President, we¡­¡±


    The staff of the Wild Bear Club were very nervous. They could not believe their eyes. The almost invincible President Wild Bear in their eyes, who was famed for his combat prowess, had actually lost to a nameless person. Moreover, he had been sent flying with a single punch. They really could not understand it.


    Wild Bear waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you, leave. I have something to say to this gentleman.¡±


    Hence, the staff quickly retreated, leaving only Wild Bear and Lin Feng in the backstage lounge.


    ¡°How should I address you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Talin.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Talin, you mentioned borrowing money just now? Actually, any amount is fine, and there¡¯s no need to borrow money. You just need to join the club. If I¡¯m not wrong, you didn¡¯t use genetic potions, did you?¡±


    ¡°Genetic potions? I did not use them.¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, Wild Bear immediately became excited. Someone had actually broken the limit of the human body without consuming genetic potions. This was simply incredible.


    Although there were other people in this world who broke the limit of the human body without consuming genetic potions, it was just too difficult. Moreover, they had to be nurtured from a young age, and even use external stimulation, such as undergoing microsurgeries and so on, to reach or even break the limit of the human body.


    Now, a living person who had broken the limit of the human body without consuming genetic potions was right in front of him. How could Wild Bear not be excited? This meant that Lin Feng must have grasped a special method to break the limit of the human body.


    ¡°Please teach me your combat technique!¡±


    Wild Bear seemed to have made up his mind. He knelt down at once, his eyes filled with fanaticism. He was not only a magnate, a tycoon, but also a pure martial artist! His lifelong pursuit was to break the limit of the human body. Although genetic potions could also be used, he knew how precious genetic potions were. Moreover, once he used genetic potions, he would never be able to escape the control of the military.


    Only people from the military could use genetic potions.


    Half an hour later, Lin Feng left the lounge. He found Felix and gave him a simple explanation. Then, the two of them parted ways and left separately.


    Seeing Felix leave, Lin Feng returned to the Wild Bear Club.


    ¡°Teacher, these are the high-energy nutrient solutions you need. All the high-energy nutrient solutions stored in the Wild Bear Club are here.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the respectful Wild Bear in front of him and was very satisfied.


    Wild Bear had already become his disciple, fulfilling all of Lin Feng¡¯s requests. Similarly, Lin Feng would also teach Wild Bear the Planetary Guidance Technique. This was something Lin Feng had deduced, and it was the cultivation technique that was most suitable for this world. Only people in this world could cultivate it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was not afraid of any adverse effects on him if word got out. This Planetary Guidance Technique required mobilizing the planet¡¯s magnetic field. Up until now, only Lin Feng could accurately mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field.


    In other words, if anyone wanted to cultivate the Planetary Guidance Technique, Lin Feng had to personally mobilize the planet¡¯s magnetic field for them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate the Planetary Guidance Technique at all. Hence, as Lin Feng held the lifeline of this cultivation technique, he naturally had absolute control over it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng would not keep it to himself. The Planetary Guidance Technique was nothing much. If he could nurture some powerful disciples, disciples with status and standing would undoubtedly be very helpful to his status in this world. Even early cultivation required a huge amount of resources. These could all be collected through people like Wild Bear.


    ¡°It should be enough for this time round, but it is far from enough for cultivation in the future. I need more high-energy nutrient solutions, even better things than high-energy nutrient solutions. You also need them for cultivation.¡±


    Wild Bear¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll gather all the resources to purchase these nutrient solutions. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°All right, you may leave. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±


    After Wild Bear left, Lin Feng was alone in the lounge. With all the high-energy nutrient solutions this time, he could consume all he wanted. Hence, he consumed one can after another, as if his stomach were a bottomless pit. The high-energy nutrient solutions that could be used by hundreds of people for a month were all swallowed by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng¡¯s bones, muscles, and blood were all strengthening madly by ten or a hundred times. The effect of the first life transition was surprisingly good. At this rate, it would take about a month to complete all the modifications.


    However, would Lin Feng waste this month? Clearly not.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng used the principle of spacetime again. With his soul, accelerating time for just over a month was a piece of cake. no matter how strong the suppressive power of a world was, the principle of spacetime could be used normally.


    An hour later, Lin Feng came out of the lounge. Wild Bear was guarding outside the door. When he saw Lin Feng come out, he hurriedly called out respectfully, ¡°Teacher.¡±


    For some reason, when he saw Lin Feng, he felt that Lin Feng was different from before. Lin Feng¡¯s power had become more distinct. Even he felt terrified.


    It was not that Wild Bear had never seen a Genetic Soldier before, but even those veteran Genetic Soldiers did not seem to have such a terrifying aura as Lin Feng. Perhaps only those powerful Genetic Soldiers who had undergone a second genetic evolution or above were comparable to Lin Feng.


    Of course, who was stronger still depended on actual combat. Without combat, no one could know the difference in strength.


    ¡°Wild Bear, is your place safe?¡±


    Wild Bear was slightly stunned, but then he said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. The Wild Bear Club is absolutely safe. This place looks leisurely, but in reality, it¡¯s loose on the outside and tight on the inside. People with ulterior motives can¡¯t sneak in here.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Actually, he had also realized that the three tails that had been following him closely previously had remained outside the whole time, and had not followed him backstage.


    This was enough to show that the security here was actually very good.


    However, no matter how tight the security was, it was useless for Lin Feng. He could enter directly. With his soul, it could not be easier to affect some ordinary people.


    ¡°Very good, as long as it¡¯s safe! It¡¯s so annoying to have tails all the time.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Then, with a flash, he quickly walked out of the backstage lounge.


    Not long after, Lin Feng walked into the backstage lounge with three people in different clothes in his hands.


    ¡°Teacher, who are these?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just some tails. No matter what method you use, find out their identities and goals.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡±


    Wild Bear had truly seen Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying power. Now, he was completely loyal to Lin Feng, and almost obeyed his every command. He would not bat an eyelid even if Lin Feng asked him to kill someone, let alone just interrogate three people.


    Hence, Wild Bear smiled sinisterly and carried the three unconscious people into the lounge.

 Chapter 1668 - 1668 Capture in Secret

    1668 Capture in Secret


    Half an hour later, Wild Bear walked out of the lounge with a solemn expression. During the half an hour, wails and screams came from inside continuously, but they had already disappeared, leaving only heavy panting.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Wild Bear. This martial arts practitioner who advocated martial arts was incomparably fanatical about combat. Even though he was a magnate and a tycoon, in order to break the limit of the human body and master stronger combat techniques, he was even willing to sacrifice everything.


    ¡°They did not keep mum, and revealed their identities. However, their identities are a little troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They work for the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. Well, to put it simply, they¡¯re employees of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. They¡¯re the periphery of the periphery.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew about the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. This was a government authority which wielded a lot of power, and had great capacity. Having any connection with the Imperial Intelligence Bureau was in itself terrifying.


    Facing the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, the mere Wild Bear Club was like an ant that could be crushed at any moment. That was why Wild Bear¡¯s expression was so solemn.


    Even if his Wild Bear Club grew ten or a hundred times stronger, he would never want to have anything to do with the Imperial Intelligence Bureau.


    ¡°So they¡¯re just peripheral employees. Did they mention their direct superior?¡±


    ¡°They did. It¡¯s a mysterious person called Musa. She¡¯s very likely a true member of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau! Teacher, what made you attract the attention of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau? These three people had been tailing Teacher the whole time.¡±


    Wild Bear Olba could not help but ask Lin Feng about it. How could a martial artist, and an obscure one at that, be related to the Imperial Intelligence Bureau?


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Can you make them disappear? Forever, without leaving a trace.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult. If ordinary people disappear, so be it. However, the Imperial Intelligence Bureau is pervasive. There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t find out.¡±


    Wild Bear Olba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This teacher of his was really bold. He actually wanted to silence them. Ordinary people were one thing, but these people were all supernumeraries of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. Although they were only supernumeraries, no matter what, they were ultimately related to the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. How could they be dealt with so lightly?


    Once they really killed off these people, they would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng walked in directly and saw the three people lying on the ground. They were already exhausted from torture. It seemed like Wild Bear¡¯s torture methods had also taught them a lesson.


    ¡°Go back and tell Musa not to send anyone to monitor me again. If she wants to get what she wants from me, come to me directly! Otherwise, things won¡¯t end so simply next time!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, and he pointed at the three of them three times in a row.


    Crack.


    The three of them cried out in pain. Their arms had been crushed by Lin Feng just from pointing from a distance. If they wanted to regrow them, they would probably have to use some genetic restoration potions.


    The three of them were pale and did not dare to say anything else. They helped each other up and quickly left the Wild Bear Club.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°intense¡± attitude, Wild Bear Olba also felt a little uneasy. However, even so, he did not have any other thoughts of keeping his distance from Lin Feng.


    ¡°All right, the matter here has been resolved. Olba, you have to do your best to purchase as many high-energy nutrient solutions as possible. As for my combat technique, with your current physical condition, you can¡¯t practice it yet. How about this? Show me your complete Wild Bear Combat Technique. I can help you improve it, and slowly improve the reserves of your body. When the time comes, you can practice my combat technique.¡±


    Even though Wild Bear Olba was a little disappointed that Lin Feng did not impart the combat technique to him immediately, he was still overjoyed that Lin Feng would improve his Wild Bear Combat Technique.


    Moreover, he also knew that for Lin Feng to trust him completely, it would depend on his performance. Just some high-energy nutrient solutions previously were far from enough. He had to show his conviction.


    At this thought, Wild Bear Olba made up his mind to obtain a large amount of high-energy nutrient solutions at all costs to satisfy Lin Feng.


    ¡­


    ¡°Fools.¡±


    Musa looked at the three subordinates in front of her. These three people were actually only peripheral members. She had only recruited them. There were some things that were not appropriate for the Imperial Intelligence Bureau to intervene in. She already had a very sensitive identity, and could not make direct appearances.


    ¡°Interesting. He became a combat expert? However, even the strongest combat expert is only comparable to a Level One Genetic Soldier. To be able to subdue Wild Bear, his combat ability must be quite good. Could it be a mutation caused by the radiation of the Magical Core?¡±


    Musa was extremely surprised.


    She knew that ¡°Talin¡± was one of the experimental subjects. Although he was the result of an accident, it was now one of the experimental subjects that the Doctor valued the most. Musa knew almost everything about Talin¡¯s past, from the moment he was born until now.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Empire¡¯s intelligence system. If they wanted to investigate a person, they would have almost no secrets. From Musa¡¯s investigation, Talin had always been a parasite who idled around and did nothing. Even when he went to the Wild Bear Club, he was only a peripheral member and only knew a little basic combat techniques.


    But now, Talin could defeat the Wild Bear Olba, and even win him over. This was extraordinary.


    All the changes seemed to have occurred after Talin accidentally ¡°fell sick¡±. It was actually due to radiation from the Magical Core.


    Beep.


    A holographic screen floating in the air appeared in front of Musa. A figure in a white coat quickly appeared on the holographic screen.


    ¡°Dr. Anthony, there¡¯s been a slight accident with Subject 365.¡±


    Hence, Musa reported Lin Feng¡¯s recent performance to Dr. Anthony in detail.


    ¡°Doctor, in view of the current situation of the experimental subjects, I suggest carrying out a secret arrest immediately. He might have very high research value.¡±


    Dr. Anthony pondered for a long time and said, ¡°That¡¯s just as well. Since some accidents have happened to Subject 365, and it looks like he¡¯s changing for the better, let¡¯s capture him in secret.¡±


    Dr. Anthony agreed to Musa¡¯s suggestion. Dr. Anthony was also very curious about this unexpected experimental subject, and wanted to study him personally. Perhaps he could discover the secrets of the Magical Core from it, and even make a major breakthrough in the entire project.


    ¡°Doctor, in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, I hope that you can mobilize Level One Genetic Soldiers with your authorization!¡±


    ¡°Is mobilizing Level One Genetic Soldiers necessary?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, the experimental subject is already a relatively powerful combat expert at the moment. If we don¡¯t mobilize the Level One Genetic Soldiers, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to capture him.¡±


    ¡°All right, you¡¯ll make the arrangements for the capture. Remember, everything must be carried out in secret, and it must not be exposed. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Doctor.¡±


    Musa switched off the screen, and a cold smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1669 - 1669 Kill Him!

    1669 Kill Him!


    Bang.


    Wild Bear Olba roared furiously, and his entire body began to expand rapidly. He was originally 1.9 meters tall, but now, he had expanded to more than 2.5 meters. He could be considered an actual small giant.


    When Olba punched the huge sandbag, it exploded at once. The terrifying force even shook the entire room. The club staff who witnessed this scene all had their mouths agape, as if they could not believe it.


    Although Olba had also used the Wild Bear Combat Technique before, at that time, expanding to at most two meters was already very terrifying. But now, Olba had actually expanded to 2.5 meters.


    His strength had also increased greatly. He was simply a ferocious beast in human form, and very valiant.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Teacher¡¯s improved Wild Bear Combat Technique to be so formidable.¡±


    Olba laughed excitedly.


    That¡¯s right. This was Lin Feng¡¯s modified Wild Bear Combat Technique. Just by improving it, its power had increased by at least three times. It had to be known that this was three times on top of its original foundation!


    Olba was already very strong in the first place. At least in the combat circle, he was considered a powerful fighter. But now, just the improved Wild Bear Combat Technique had allowed him to improve by a total of three times. The current Olba could definitely be considered one of the top fighters in the combat circle.


    Moreover, Olba had yet to master the improved Wild Bear Combat Technique. If he mastered the combat technique improved by Lin Feng, Wild Bear¡¯s comprehensive physique would increase by at least ten times from its original foundation!


    Olba could not believe it. Increasing his physique by ten times, and with his original physical foundation at that. How daunting was that? If it really increased by ten times, he would probably touch the true limit of the human body.


    At this moment, Olba simply revered Lin Feng like a deity. He no longer had any doubts and followed Lin Feng wholeheartedly. Even if Lin Feng asked him to die, he probably would not even hesitate.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s improvements, only by cultivating the Wild Bear Combat Technique to the mastery level and touching the limit of the human body would he be qualified to cultivate the Planetary Guidance Technique. On the other hand, Wild Bear Olba cultivated it very well. He would probably attain mastery in a month.


    Of course, that was with Lin Feng¡¯s support, and under Lin Feng¡¯s personal guidance. In addition, Wild Bear Olba¡¯s basic physical conditions were actually quite good, which was why he could improve so quickly.


    Once he reached the limit of the human body, Lin Feng would officially impart the Planetary Guidance Technique to Olba. He also wanted to see what kind of changes would happen when people born and bred in this world cultivated the Planetary Guidance Technique. If he could succeed, Lin Feng¡¯s next plan could be carried out in advance.


    Hence, Lin Feng had been very attentive in training Olba during this period of time.


    ¡°Teacher, the high-energy nutrient solutions have arrived! There¡¯s also a batch of special grade nutrient solutions. I obtained them through some channels in the army. I hope Teacher is satisfied.¡±


    Wild Bear Olba pushed open the door and came in front of Lin Feng, his attitude respectful.


    ¡°Special grade nutrient solutions? That¡¯s very thoughtful of you!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was not ignorant. The high-energy nutrient solution was actually already the highest-grade nutrient solution publicly available for purchase on the market. It was usually used by some special people, and in small quantities. A little amount could already last for a long time.


    As for the special grade nutrient solutions, they were only available in the military. It was said that they were specially used by those Genetic Soldiers in the army. The energy contained in them was ten or even a hundred times that of high-energy nutrient solutions. The two were not comparable at all.


    However, ordinary people and even martial artists could not use them. Otherwise, the terrifying energy could even cause their bodies to explode directly. Only Genetic Soldiers could use them.


    Olba also knew that Lin Feng had broken the limit of the human body, which was why he used the channels in the army to secretly obtain this batch of special grade nutrient solutions. Moreover, just this batch of nutrient solutions had exhausted Olba¡¯s many years of savings.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to resolve Teacher¡¯s concerns.¡±


    ¡°Very good. You may leave. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡±


    Olba retreated respectfully.


    ¡°I can give this Olba focused training¡­¡±


    This thought flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Olba was sufficiently loyal, and was very passionate about combat techniques, even crazy about them. Such a person was also rather pure, and could be deployed with ease.


    However, Lin Feng did not forget his goal. He had to increase his strength as soon as possible. This batch of nutrient solutions should be enough for his second life transition.


    From the first level of the Planetary Guidance Technique, Lin Feng had already deduced five levels of the Planetary Guidance Technique in succession. Of course, this was far from the end. If Lin Feng wanted to, he could deduce more.


    However, five levels were enough for the time being. The fifth level of the Planetary Guidance Technique represented five life transitions. Back when Lin Feng was on his planet, during his initial cultivation, he became a Sage after four life transitions.


    Of course, the two worlds were different, and the rules were also very different. For example, the restrictions of the rules in this world were too great. The extent of improvement for every life transition was incredible. One life transition in this world was probably comparable to a few life transitions on other planets.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin.¡±


    Lin Feng was prepared. His soul also began to guide the planet¡¯s magnetic field. In the dark, the entire planet shook slightly, but very few people could experience this slight tremor.


    Then, a large amount of planetary magnetic field power quickly enveloped Lin Feng. It stimulated all the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body, and he began the second life transition.


    ¡­


    ¡°Five times!¡±


    Wild Bear Olba practiced for another three days.


    For three days, Olba improved every day. His current physique was five times that of before. All of this was thanks to Lin Feng¡¯s improved Wild Bear Combat Technique.


    Olba felt the surging power in his entire body. He had no outlet, and felt as if he could crush everything! If another top-notch martial artist came, Wild Bear felt that he could crush them with a finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days, but Teacher hasn¡¯t come out yet. Could it be that he¡¯s obtained another breakthrough in the combat technique?¡±


    Even though Olba was overwhelmed with emotions and filled with confidence, as long as he saw the room Lin Feng was in, he would feel reverence from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, Lin Feng¡¯s power was already unfathomable. Once he broke through again, how terrifying would that be?


    In short, in Olba¡¯s heart, Lin Feng was synonymous with ¡°invincible¡±, ¡°unfathomable¡±, and so on.


    Olba was deep in reverie. When he mastered the improved Wild Bear Combat Technique and reached the limit of the human body, and practiced Lin Feng¡¯s combat technique, he might even have a chance to break through his shackles and become a powerful entity comparable to a Genetic Soldier. How strong would that be?


    Bang.


    At this moment, the door of the Wild Bear Club seemed to have been kicked open at once. Five or six men in black surged in from the outside.


    These men in black were agile and experienced in combat. As soon as they entered, they killed anyone they saw. Their methods were incomparably ruthless.


    When they saw Olba, Olba also discovered them.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The leader of the men in black waved his hand expressionlessly. Immediately, the dozen or so men in black behind him charged forward and pounced on Olba.

 Chapter 1670 - 1670 Real Genetic Soldiers!

    1670 Real Genetic Soldiers!


    ¡°Wild Bear Combat Technique!¡±


    Wild Bear roared furiously. His body began to expand rapidly, and he actually exceeded 2.5 meters in height. His entire body was covered in muscles, and he looked like a true wild beast, his entire body filled with a savage aura.


    Swoosh.


    Olba also pounced forward. The dozen or so men in black he was facing all had extraordinary strength and agility. They were not inferior to the Wild Bear when he had not practiced the improved Wild Bear Combat Technique at all.


    But now, in front of Olba, they were as fragile as toys, almost unable to withstand a single blow. Every one of them was an elite soldier, and could even fight against a hundred enemies alone, yet they could not cause any damage to Olba.


    ¡°What a powerful body. It¡¯s almost reached the limit of the human body, and he hasn¡¯t consumed any genetic potions.¡±


    One of the men in black wearing a mask seemed to be the leader. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as well.


    Swoosh.


    The masked man in black made his move. His speed was actually even faster than Olba¡¯s. His thin body seemed to contain an extremely terrifying power. With a single move, it erupted like a volcano, sweeping over in a mighty manner.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Olba roared in anger. He also gathered all his strength and threw a punch.


    Bang.


    There was a muffled sound, but Olba felt as if his arm had been broken with a cracking sound. Even all the bones in his body had been broken. His massive body fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Genetic Soldier!¡±


    Olba spat out a mouthful of blood, his heart filled with shock.


    Genetic Soldiers. They were definitely Genetic Soldiers. Only Genetic Soldiers who had broken the limit could deal with him so easily. Olba knew very well how terrifying those Genetic Soldiers who had broken the limit were. Even if they were only Level One Genetic Soldiers, they were far from what he could resist.


    Since when had the Wild Bear Club provoked such a powerful enemy? Weren¡¯t Genetic Soldiers only found in the military?


    ¡°Where is Talin?¡± the masked man in black asked directly.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Olba finally understood. These people were not here for him, not for the club, but for his teacher, Talin. No wonder they sent Genetic Soldiers.


    How could they succeed in dealing with his teacher without mobilizing Genetic Soldiers?


    However, Olba did not say anything. He naturally could not betray his teacher. However, just because he refused to say anything did not mean that the men in black could not find Talin.


    Soon, the man in black¡¯s gaze was focused on a lounge inside. The masked man could even sense a powerful aura of life inside.


    It must be the target this time, Talin!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The masked man waved his hand, and the other men in black slowly approached the lounge.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    At this moment, a strange sound like the sound of heartbeats came from the lounge inside. As this strange sound of heartbeats came, those men in black all clutched their chests, as if they were in great pain.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    The masked man¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    A well-built figure slowly walked out of the lounge. He was not too tall, but he was still more than 1.8 meters tall. The muscles on his entire body were not as terrifying as Wild Bear¡¯s, but they were very perfect.


    That¡¯s right, perfect. At a glance, one would feel that they were very perfect, as if these were muscles that were most suitable for the human body.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    When Wild Bear saw this figure, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Talin!¡±


    The masked man¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He also knew the identity of this calm-looking man in front of him. He was their target this time, Talin!


    However, this seemed to be different from what he had seen from the intelligence. This was more than just different. The difference was huge!


    The masked man took a deep breath, and crackling sounds came from his body. At the same time, the masked man¡¯s entire body expanded rapidly like a balloon. It did not become as terrifying as Wild Bear¡¯s, but it was clearly larger.


    Swoosh.


    The masked man¡¯s movement was like a gust of wind, dozens of times faster than before. A Genetic Soldier. This was definitely a Genetic Soldier.


    Genetic Soldiers were humans who used genetic potions to break the limit of the human body and begin genetic evolution. This mainly manifested in their speed, strength, reaction, and so on. In short, they had improvements in all aspects relative to ordinary people.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were superhumans.


    Even the most famous martial artists in the combat circle were far inferior to Genetic Soldiers. Of course, there were also some martial artists who felt that there was no room for improvement, so they joined the military and became Genetic Soldiers of the military.


    Such Genetic Soldiers were often stronger.


    The masked man in black in front of him was undoubtedly a true Genetic Soldier who had broken the limit of the human body. Even Wild Bear, who was incomparably confident and fanatical towards Lin Feng, had a slightly worried expression at this moment.


    After all, in their eyes, Genetic Soldiers were invincible. Only Genetic Soldiers of the same level could deal with Genetic Soldiers, and Lin Feng was clearly not a Genetic Soldier.


    Lin Feng could tell the essence of the masked man at a glance. He had indeed broken the limit of the human body. In this world, he would be considered a Genetic Soldier!


    Unfortunately, these Genetic Soldiers relied on the genetic potions to break their genetic shackles. The difference between them and Lin Feng, who used the planet¡¯s magnetic field to forcefully break through the genetic shackles, was just too great. In fact, they could not even be considered to have undergone a life transition. At most, they could only be considered to have undergone a half-finished life transition.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lin Feng did not even look at the trajectory of the masked man¡¯s movements. In front of him, the masked man¡¯s speed was like child¡¯s play. It was ridiculous.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng extended his hand and threw a punch. Even the air was compressed, emitting an explosive sound. From a distance of more than ten meters, the masked man felt an unstoppable force strike his body hard, sending him flying.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The masked man fell heavily to the ground. He did not even come into direct contact with Lin Feng. Was this a combat expert? No, even Genetic Soldiers who had broken their genetic shackles could not do this.


    ¡°Weak. Too weak.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He was really disappointed in the Genetic Soldiers in this world. Of course, these were only ordinary Level One Genetic Soldiers. There were still other Level Two, Three, or even stronger Genetic Soldiers after them.


    However, no matter how strong they were, Lin Feng could roughly tell that their strength was probably limited, and far inferior to the Planetary Guidance Technique he had deduced.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone who can break the limit of the human body without relying on genetic potions. However, do you think Genetic Soldiers only rely on brute force to fight? You¡¯re really too naive. Genetic Soldiers like us are the strongest technological soldiers!¡±


    The masked man who had fallen to the ground slowly struggled to get up. The injuries on his body were recovering rapidly. This was also the characteristic of Genetic Soldiers. They were almost impossible to kill, and their regenerative ability was very strong.


    Even though he was severely injured just now, he had recovered a lot now.


    Moreover, after the masked man stood up, he took out a strange-looking gun from his back and quickly assembled it into a huge firearm.


    ¡°This is bad, Teacher. Dodge. That¡¯s a micronano-level energy gun. A single shot can even blow up a building. Even a Level One, no, even a Level Two Genetic Soldier won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡±


    Seeing the micronano-level energy gun in the masked man¡¯s hand, Wild Bear Olba¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted at Lin Feng.


    However, it was already too late.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The masked man pulled the trigger. Immediately, a huge energy beam like a dazzling light flew out of the muzzle of the gun, and instantly struck Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1671 - 1671 Ms. Musa, We Meet Again!

    1671 Ms. Musa, We Meet Again!


    Boom.


    The energy beam struck Lin Feng hard. The dissipating beam even pierced through the club¡¯s wall, causing great panic.


    However, at this moment, the masked man was also heedless of the price.


    An expert who broke the limit of the human body, even dead, had important research value. His mission was to capture Talin alive. Now, if he could not capture Talin alive, a dead man would also do.


    In any case, it was fine as long as Talin could be studied.


    The masked man was very confident. He was a Genetic Soldier, a super soldier of humanity. Genetic Soldiers who wielded arms or even mechas were simply unparalleled. High-level Genetic Soldiers could even tear apart battleships with their bare hands.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words just now had completely angered this Genetic Soldier. Hence, he used his strongest method directly.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Wild Bear was aghast. Sorrow appeared on his face.


    He really did not want to see a powerful martial artist who had relied on himself to break the limit of the human body die just like that. Moreover, he had died from a high-tech weapon. This was the greatest sorrow of a martial artist.


    Martial artists in the present had long become performance-oriented. Practice of combat techniques was not for killing enemies, but for fitness, weight loss, training resistance, and so on.


    This era was the most unfriendly and tragic era for martial artists.


    It had not been easy for a martial artist who relied on himself to break the limit of the human body to come up, yet now, he had not escaped the fate of being killed by a high-tech weapon either.


    ¡°Is this all a micronano-level weapon can do?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in the room. The masked man and Wild Bear both lifted their heads abruptly and looked at the source of the voice.


    A familiar figure slowly appeared again. It was Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was more than two meters tall. His muscles were bulging terrifyingly, and he looked like a monster. His entire body was covered in injuries from being burned by the micronano-level weapon.


    However, these injuries were recovering at a visible speed.


    ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s a micronano-level weapon. Even if you¡¯ve broken the limit of the human body, it¡¯s impossible for you to resist it. Even a Level Two Genetic Soldier wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. You¡­¡±


    The masked man was panicking, unable to believe his eyes. In his madness, he quickly pulled the trigger again and again. Beams of light blasted towards Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not even block them. He approached the masked man step by step, allowing the beams of light to strike his body. It was completely useless. He approached the masked man like a demon from the underworld.


    Bang.


    Lin Feng threw a punch, and the masked man¡¯s head was directly blasted apart. Even if he was a Genetic Soldier, once his head was blasted apart, he would not be able to recover.


    The masked man would forever remain the masked man. Even in death, his exact appearance would remain unknown. However, that was no longer important. What was important was that Lin Feng had personally killed a Genetic Soldier.


    How shocking was this to the combat circle?


    ¡°Teacher, you¡­ You killed a Genetic Soldier?¡±


    ¡°Are Genetic Soldiers very strong? If they¡¯re not armed with micronano-level weapons, they¡¯re trash!¡± Lin Feng said coldly, his expression filled with disdain.


    He was really disappointed in the so-called Genetic Soldiers in this world. In this world, technology was still the main focus. Personal martial strength still appeared so insignificant.


    ¡°Can humans really rely on themselves to defeat Genetic Soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Moreover, it¡¯s not just about defeating Genetic Soldiers. One day, even those powerful battleships can be torn to pieces, and even planets can be blasted apart. This is the true meaning of strength.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice echoed in Wild Bear¡¯s ears, giving Wild Bear Olba a huge impact. In his understanding, combat techniques were just combat techniques, and were a type of technique.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s words and performance had given him a new understanding of combat techniques.


    It turned out that combat techniques were not just techniques. They were more about comprehending the true meaning of strength!


    ¡°I will definitely be able to reach Teacher¡¯s level¡­¡±


    For a moment, raging flames burned in Wild Bear Olba¡¯s eyes. It was a flame called ambition.


    ¡­


    In a secret basement¡­


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Suddenly, a large number of men in black suits rushed in. They were armed with weapons and killed everyone they came across. Even though the basement was filled with well-trained combatants, they suffered heavy losses at once.


    Musa¡¯s expression changed. She immediately gave the order, ¡°Retreat. There¡¯s a change in plan.¡±


    At this point, how could Musa not know that the Genetic Soldiers had failed? This was only a temporary base. Apart from her and a few members of the Imperial intelligence agency, the others were all peripheral members, and did not have much combat power at all.


    However, she could not expose her identity yet. Otherwise, she could apply to mobilize the power of Cote City, but she could not do so.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Musa led a few trusted aides and immediately entered the underground tunnel to escape. Moreover, she activated the self-destruct mode. Immediately, the entire basement collapsed and exploded. Countless men in black who rushed in were all buried in the basement.


    On the ground, Lin Feng and Wild Bear watched coldly as the crowd surged into the basement. However, intelligence quickly came. They had failed. They had failed to capture the people behind the Genetic Soldiers, and had instead suffered heavy losses themselves.


    ¡°As expected of people from the Imperial Intelligence Bureau. Life is really insignificant.¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to care about the deaths of those people at all. On the other hand, Wild Bear Olba¡¯s face was taut with anger. These people were all secretly trained by the Wild Bear Club.


    As a top-notch martial artist and a wealthy tycoon, how could Olba not have any black armed forces? These were his trusted aides, and the strongest forces under his control.


    Unfortunately, the forces he had painstakingly nurtured for decades could not withstand a single blow from a few mere members of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau.


    ¡°Idiots! Teacher, what should we do now?¡± Olba cursed inwardly and asked Lin Feng cautiously.


    ¡°Get your men to retreat. They¡¯re still underground!¡±


    Olba immediately ordered everyone to retreat, but they had already lost about a third of their men. It could be said to be a heavy loss, yet in the end, they had not even caught a single hair.


    ¡°Olba, your understanding of the true meaning of strength is still not enough, far from enough. Now, I¡¯ll let you see the true meaning of strength with your own eyes!¡±


    Olba was slightly stunned, but then his gaze became fervent.


    It was not just Olba. The other men in black were the same. They looked at Lin Feng as if he were a deity, incomparably holy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand. At the same time, a terrifying aura filled the void. Lin Feng was as heavy as a mountain. Even the ground began to shake slightly.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Lin Feng gathered all his strength. Now, he had already undergone a second life transition. The essence of his life was countless times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    He was even countless times stronger than those Level Two and Level Three Genetic Soldiers.


    Hence, with a full-power strike from Lin Feng, the ground immediately shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. A huge crack appeared in the ground from Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike, and it stretched deep into the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Feng extended his palm into the crack. There were faint screams and the sounds of some energy weapons coming from inside.


    However, it was completely useless.


    As Lin Feng extended his hand out of the crack, a pale woman appeared in his hand and was thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Ms. Musa, we meet again!¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the woman in front of him quietly.

 Chapter 1672 - 1672 Success, Four Life Transitions!

    1672 Success, Four Life Transitions!


    ¡°We meet again? Looks like you weren¡¯t unconscious the last time. You already know about my existence.¡±


    Musa immediately recalled the last time she entered the hospital and saw ¡°Talin¡±, who had already been declared dead. However, in reality, while Talin was indeed dead, Lin Feng had appeared. Lin Feng¡¯s soul naturally ¡°saw¡± Musa.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Musa. It¡¯s time for you to tell me about everything that happened to me, right?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, but everyone could hear the coldness in it.


    Musa took a deep breath and said with a cold smile, ¡°I might as well tell you, but in actuality, whether you know or not doesn¡¯t matter much. You have no idea how much trouble you¡¯re involved in. Although it¡¯s an accident, you¡¯ve already been involved. It¡¯s best if you cooperate with us properly. Perhaps then, you still have a chance of survival.¡±


    With that, Musa told Lin Feng everything in detail.


    The more Lin Feng listened, the more solemn his heart became.


    The Magical Core Project. So all of this stemmed from the Magical Core Project!


    The Magical Core contained all kinds of incredible special energy, and even infinite energy. This made some people in the Empire harbor some ulterior motives. Hence, they secretly recruited Dr. Anthony to study the Magical Core.


    They hoped to use the Magical Core to create more powerful Genetic Soldiers to seize power.


    All in all, it was just some bullsh*t power game. Lin Feng was really not interested in it at all. However, those upper echelons of the Empire all controlled powerful forces. Be it the Imperial Intelligence Bureau or the military, their people were involved. Musa was one of them. Hence, she could not reveal her identity in Cote City lightly, or there would be even more trouble.


    However, even if they were hidden in the dark, their strength could not be underestimated.


    ¡°In other words, your goal is to study the Magical Core. Unfortunately, I accidentally became one of the experimental subjects for the Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to say that you¡¯re very lucky. You actually didn¡¯t die after being exposed to the radiation of the Magical Core, and even survived by accident. The power you possess now, which far exceeds that of low-level Genetic Soldiers, should be due to mutations caused by radiation from the Magical Core, right? However, it¡¯s useless. You¡¯d better cooperate with our research obediently. Otherwise, the power above us isn¡¯t something you can imagine.¡±


    At this point, Musa was still making threats.


    ¡°Where is the Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die early, tell me.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words made Musa grit her teeth. In the end, she still said, ¡°In the outer space of this planet, Dr. Anthony is researching on a battleship. However, that¡¯s a planetary-level battleship. You should understand what a planetary-level battleship is. Its main cannon is capable of destroying a planet!¡±


    ¡°Lock her up. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to say anything else. He ordered them to secretly detain Musa.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Wild Bear Olba was about to say something, but hesitated.


    ¡°Olba, I must obtain the Magical Core! However, there¡¯s still some time left. I want you to recruit people from the combat circle in the shortest time possible, and infiltrate the upper echelons of the planet within three months. Obtain a large amount of energy. Whether you use coercion or bribery, in short, I want to see the results in three months. For this reason, I can help you break the limit of the human body first. If you encounter anything you can¡¯t handle, you can let me take action!¡±


    Olba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the past, he had thought that he already thought highly of Lin Feng, but now, it seemed like the Lin Feng in front of him had unimaginably huge ambitions.


    Was he trying to control a planet?


    No, Lin Feng was probably even more ambitious.


    If it were an ordinary person, they might be so frightened that they would not dare to do anything. However, what kind of person was Olba? He was incomparably fanatical about combat. As soon as he heard that it¡¯s possible to break the limit of the human body and possess terrifying strength, he threw all his doubts and worries to the back of his mind.


    ¡°Teacher, rest assured. I will definitely complete your mission in three months.¡±


    ¡°All right, three months. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Lin Feng turned around and left. He believed that Olba could do a good job.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to the club and began to recall the information on the Magical Core. Originally, his previous plan was to slowly expand his faction and infiltrate the upper echelons of the planet step by step. It would be worth it to spend a few years or even decades.


    However, after hearing the news of the Magical Core, Lin Feng changed his plan.


    If Lin Feng was not wrong, the Magical Core should be transformed from the rules of this small chiliocosm. It contained the rules of this small chiliocosm, and the energy was unimaginably massive.


    Perhaps the Magical Core was the pass to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space. Hence, he had to obtain the Magical Core, and obtain it as soon as possible!


    On the third day, Lin Feng asked Wild Bear Olba to come to the club. He mobilized the planet¡¯s magnetic field and helped Olba successfully break the limit of the human body, completing a life transition.


    However, it was ultimately a little rushed in the end, and Olba had not tempered his body to consummation. Perhaps it would affect his future cultivation, but Lin Feng couldn¡¯t care about the details now.


    To complete the plan, Olba¡¯s strength must break the limit of the human body.


    After breaking the limit of the human body, Olba began to take action. Moreover, he was swift and decisive. In just a few days, he had completely taken care of the political and business worlds of Cote City. He had practically recruited all the important figures into the Wild Bear Club.


    At the same time, an endless stream of nutrient solutions was transported to the club for Lin Feng¡¯s use. Lin Feng did not hold back. He knew how terrifying the power of a planetary-level battleship was. With his current strength after two life transitions, it was still a little difficult. It would be best if he could attain three or even four life transitions.


    In the first month, Lin Feng successfully completed the third life transition by relying on the nutrient solutions transported by Olba. His strength had increased countless times. Even weapons on the ground could not do anything to Lin Feng anymore.


    However, in the next month and the month after the next, Olba plundered almost the entire planet. All the nutrient solutions he plundered were supplied to Lin Feng, but they still seemed to be a little lacking.


    To complete life transitions with Lin Feng¡¯s Planetary Guidance Technique, the amount of energy required every time was unimaginable. It did not seem like much for the first life transition, but a great amount was required for the second.


    The third time, he plundered almost half the planet.


    As for the fourth time, after plundering for two months, he was still a little short.


    However, Olba worked very hard. In the end, he still gathered the nutrient solutions and completely took over the entire planet. Lin Feng had almost become the uncrowned king of the entire planet now.


    ¡°The fourth life transition!¡±


    With sufficient nutrient solutions, Lin Feng naturally completed the fourth life transition. This time, it seemed that the entire planet was shaken. The planet¡¯s magnetic field was triggered, and the entire planet was almost destroyed.


    Lin Feng knew that the limit the planet could accommodate was four life transitions. By the fifth life transition, using the planet¡¯s magnetic field was no longer enough to break through.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng could still continue to deduce. As for energy, Lin Feng had long set his sights on the Magical Core.


    ¡°I¡¯m about ready. I¡¯ll set off today to seize the Magical Core!¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision. After four life transitions, he took a battleship alone and flew out of the planet. He flew towards Dr. Anthony¡¯s planetary-level battleship according to the exact coordinates provided by Musa.

 Chapter 1673 - 1673 Resisting the Planetary-level Cannon!

    1673 Resisting the Planetary-level Cannon!


    Beep-beep-beep.


    In the battleship, Dr. Anthony was a little surprised. This was the first time the spaceship alarm had sounded. They were in the depths of the Empire. How could there be danger?


    ¡°Warning, warning, an unknown spaceship is approaching.¡±


    ¡°Unknown spaceship?¡±


    ¡°The other party requests a video connection. Connect?¡±


    Dr. Anthony pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Connect immediately!¡±


    Then, the scene was connected, and a familiar face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Subject 365. Hmm, if I remember correctly, your name is Talin?¡±


    Dr. Anthony¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. He knew that Musa was probably done for. He had already contacted many Musa three months ago. However, Musa was from the Intelligence Bureau. Her whereabouts were very secretive to begin with, and sometimes, they might not be able to contact her either.


    However, three months was too long.


    At that time, Dr. Anthony already had his suspicions. From the looks of it, his suspicions had probably come true.


    Moreover, it was most likely related to this Talin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Anthony. You have a good memory. My target in coming here is the Magical Core! So, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°The Magical Core?¡±


    Dr. Anthony¡¯s expression changed, but then he sneered, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Talin, it¡¯s not easy for you to survive after mutating from the radiation of the Magical Core. As long as you agree to be my experimental subject, rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely guarantee your life, and I¡¯ll give you everything you want.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Anthony, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. I¡¯m the one who came to find you, not the other way round. Why would I come to you without any guarantee?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s tone was still calm, but Dr. Anthony was a little panicked.


    ¡°Activate the frigates and destroy Talin¡¯s spaceship!¡±


    At this point, no matter how reluctant Anthony was to destroy an experimental subject like Lin Feng, there was no other possible choice. He had to make a decision.


    Buzz.


    Hence, behind the battleship where Dr. Anthony was on, dozens of huge frigates flew densely towards the spaceship Lin Feng was on. Every one of these frigates was countless times stronger than the spaceship Lin Feng was on. After all, a planet in the heartland of the Empire alone would not be equipped with powerful battleships.


    Lin Feng was actually the only one in the spaceship. There was not a single crew member. This spaceship was also automatically piloted by the intelligent system. This was because Lin Feng had brought this spaceship only for the convenience of coming to space.


    As for after reaching space, Lin Feng had never thought of relying on the spaceship.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun. I¡¯ll show you the true meaning of strength, the true fourth life transition!¡±


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened the cabin door and flew out. His body was exposed to space. At the same time, he was also exposed to dozens of frigates.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded rapidly. The blood in his entire body surged like a running river. Layers of hard substance like cuticles appeared on his body, like a layer of armor covering his entire body.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded to a total of about ten meters, turning into a veritable ¡°monster¡±. However, just looking at this ¡°monster¡± made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Following Dr. Anthony¡¯s order, dozens of frigates suddenly pressed the firing button of the main cannon. Immediately, countless terrifying beams of light of destruction fired. They were enough to raze any city, and even mountains and rivers.


    The main purpose of the frigate was to protect the planetary-level battleships. Hence, the power of its main cannon was also rather extraordinary, and specially enhanced. It was devastating and terrifying.


    If one wanted to contend with a body of flesh and blood, they would have to be a Level Nine Genetic Soldier. However, a Level Nine Genetic Soldier was an entity close to divinity, and was one of the most important weapons of the Empire. Even in the Empire that dominated countless galaxies, there were not many Level Nine Genetic Soldiers.


    Even so, the fact that a Level Nine Genetic Soldier could tear apart a battleship referred to the frigate. Facing the main cannon of a planetary-level battleship, there was no possibility of contending against it.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    In space, Lin Feng threw a punch. Facing the frigates and the beams of the main cannons, his punch seemed to have formed a phase of air pressure, which was considered a vacuum in space. There was no air, but Lin Feng¡¯s punch had formed air pressure. It was evident how powerful he was.


    It was like an invisible shockwave. Accompanied by a terrifying force, countless beam cannons were instantly destroyed, and they struck the dozens of frigates.


    Rumble.


    In a brilliant shower of lights, dozens of battleships exploded. With a single strike, they exploded without even holding out for a second.


    Lin Feng walked towards the planetary-level battleship step by step. At this moment, the eyes of Dr. Anthony and everyone on the planetary-level battleship widened, as if they could not believe the scene before them.


    ¡°What¡­ What kind of monster is this?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s even stronger than a Level Nine Genetic Soldier. Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Could the mutation of the Magical Core really be that powerful?¡±


    Apart from shock, Dr. Anthony was more overjoyed.


    ¡°The Magical Core. It must be from mutations caused by the radiation of the Magical Core. As expected of the supreme treasure in the universe, it contains taboo power. He was just exposed to its radiation but he survived. This is a truly perfect mutation.¡±


    Anthony was incomparably excited. Unfortunately, the threat Lin Feng posed now was too great. Even Anthony was threatened.


    ¡°Planetary-level main cannon locked on target. Attack?¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Dr. Anthony felt that it was a pity, but no matter how unfortunate it was, facing such a terrifying ¡°monster¡±, he could not risk the lives of everyone on the battleship.


    However, this also made him more confident in the Magical Core.


    Boom.


    The planetary-level main cannon was fired. A huge beam of light shot out. The beam of light grew larger and larger, but the energy was concentrated to the extreme.


    This was a planetary-level main cannon. With a single shot, it could pierce through planets. All kinds of natural disasters would arise on the pierced planets, and they would even collapse.


    With a few shots, a planet would be finished.


    Up until now, even the strongest Level Nine Genetic Soldiers of the Empire could not contend with the planetary-level main cannon. No one believed that beings of flesh and blood could contend with the planetary-level main cannon.


    Boom.


    The huge beam of light struck Lin Feng in the blink of an eye. At such a fast speed, it was too late for Lin Feng to dodge. However, he had no intention of dodging. Instead, he took this strike head-on.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Dr. Anthony shook his head. No matter how strong Talin was, and whether he had mutated from the radiation of the Magical Core or not, it was meaningless before the planetary-level main cannon.


    ¡°Is this all the power of a planetary-level main cannon that can pierce planets?¡±


    Suddenly, in space, everyone on the battleship heard a cold voice.


    Immediately, everyone, including Dr. Anthony, turned pale with shock. They stared intently at the figure in the distance in space.


    He was not dead. Talin was not dead yet. He had been struck by a single shot from the planetary-level main cannon, yet he was still alive. How was this possible?

 Chapter 1674 - 1674 Obtaining the Magical Core!

    1674 Obtaining the Magical Core!


    ¡°You will never know the true meaning of strength. Let me tell you!¡±


    Lin Feng took a step forward. He did not use any power of the soul. It was a cultivation technique deduced based on the rules of this world, and he relied on cultivation to obtain strength.


    That was the power of four life transitions!


    This power could even withstand the bombardment of a planetary-level main cannon. Even Dr. Anthony found it unbelievable. Perhaps Dr. Anthony had never thought that someone could rely on their flesh and blood to resist a planetary-level main cannon, but Lin Feng had done it!


    This might even overturn the understanding of the entire human race.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng roared at the sky.


    Lin Feng threw a punch at the planetary-level main cannon, and the other party activated the protective shield. However, the protective shield could only resist Lin Feng for a short period of time. Soon, the protective shield flickered and was actually torn apart. The remaining force struck the battleship, causing it to be heavily damaged. At least the power system was completely paralyzed.


    At this point, Dr. Anthony knew that everything was over.


    ¡°Send out the image just now and Talin¡¯s information!¡±


    Dr. Anthony gave the last order, and the crew quickly carried it out. They believed that this message would definitely shake the entire Empire.


    However, no matter how strong Lin Feng was, he was just an ant before the Empire. He could not even be considered an ant.


    Planetary-level battleships were nothing. Above them were interstellar battleships, and even black hole battleships and terrifying galactic-level battleships.


    Such a terrifying weapon of mass destruction could even cause a certain degree of destruction to the universe. It was the true trump card that allowed the Empire to dominate countless galaxies.


    However, no matter what happened to Lin Feng in the end, Anthony knew that he would never be able to see it.


    Crunch.


    Lin Feng tore open the battleship and walked in directly, gradually returning to his human form. The attacks of the crew and some battleship robots might as well be tickling him. They posed no threat to him at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re Dr. Anthony?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at Dr. Anthony.


    Dr. Anthony was very calm. He took a long look at Lin Feng, and even sized him up with an incomparably fervent gaze.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? The power of the Empire is beyond your imagination. Even if you¡¯ve mutated from the radiation of the Magical Core, it¡¯s impossible for you to resist the entire Empire.¡±


    ¡°You talk too much. Where is the Magical Core?¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on Dr. Anthony. Perhaps in the eyes of the people of the Empire, the Empire was almost impossible to resist. The various technologies it controlled were simply despairingly powerful.


    How could one person resist the entire Empire?


    However, Lin Feng was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the supreme Chiliocosm Sovereign in the myriad worlds. He possessed unimaginable power. Forget about a mere empire, he could destroy even the entire universe at will.


    Although this universe was huge, and the rules were powerful, it was far from enough to form a small chiliocosm. According to the theories in some of the Empire¡¯s technological magazines, Lin Feng knew that there was a theory of the ¡°Universe Tree¡± in the Empire at the moment.


    This theory claimed that the structure of the entire universe was actually a tree, a lush and infinitely huge tree, and the branches and leaves of the tree were individual universes. Perhaps they were parallel universes, or multiple universes.


    In short, the universe where humans currently lived was not the only one.


    This theory had yet to be proven, but had a lot of potential.


    If that was really the case, it made sense. Otherwise, it would be too abnormal for this massive small chiliocosm to only have one universe.


    However, this had nothing to do with Lin Feng. He just needed to find the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    ¡°This is the Magical Core!¡±


    Dr. Anthony did not play any tricks. In the face of absolute power, it was meaningless. He took out a pearl which was black as coal and contained a terrifying energy.


    This was the Magical Core, an enchanting supreme treasure!


    Lin Feng took the Magical Core. Sensing the surging power in the Magical Core, he was incomparably excited. As expected, his guess was right. This Magical Core indeed contained traces of rules, the rules of this small chiliocosm.


    Apart from the rules, there was a huge amount of energy. However, there were faint traces of cataclysmic power among this energy.


    ¡°Cataclysmic power again. Looks like this Magical Core is the key to triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Anything related to cataclysmic power was not simple. A small chiliocosm, no matter what kind, would ultimately have to experience the Epochal Cataclysm.


    In particular, this small chiliocosm was incomparably huge, more than ten times larger than the Progenitor Chiliocosm. How terrifying would its Epochal Cataclysm be? Even Lin Feng, who only descended with his soul, was not confident that he could withstand the Epochal Cataclysm of this small chiliocosm.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to find the Chiliocosm Core Space and enter it before the Epochal Cataclysm. However, this required time, and the help of the Magical Cores.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the complete Magical Core, right?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Dr. Anthony was a little surprised, but he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is not a complete Magical Core. Back then, we discovered a total of nine Magical Cores. When these nine Magical Cores are combined, they seem to be able to form a complete Magical Cores. However, for various reasons, they can never be combined into one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a power struggle for interests!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately pointed out the key. This Dr. Anthony in front of him could not represent the entire Empire. He only represented certain people in the upper echelons of the Empire.


    Similarly, the nine infinitely powerful Magical Cores would naturally affect the interests of many people. If these upper echelons of the Empire divided up the Magical Cores, who would take the initiative to contribute them for research? That was impossible.


    ¡°Who has the other eight Magical Cores?¡±


    ¡°In the hands of the other eight major families of the Empire, the nine major clans of the Empire divided the nine Magical Cores. I work for the Oliman family.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It would be easier now that he knew where the Magical Cores were.


    He said directly to Dr. Anthony, ¡°Whether you want to send a message or intelligence, I won¡¯t kill you. I just ask you to send out all the intelligence here. Well, tell the family behind you that I will personally find the other eight Magical Core one by one. Ask them to be prepared.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Lin Feng as if he was a madman.


    ¡°Are you insane? Those are the nine major families. They can mobilize at least 80% of the forces of the entire Empire. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Just deliver my message. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re really crazy¡­¡±


    Dr. Anthony muttered softly and kept shaking his head. He did not believe that Lin Feng could resist the nine major families of the Empire alone. He was practically resisting the entire Empire.


    However, since Lin Feng had a death wish, he naturally would not stand on ceremony. He had already sent a message previously. Now, he might as well contact the Oliman family openly.

 Chapter 1675 - 1675 Perfecting the Guidance Technique, Six Life Transitions!

    1675 Perfecting the Guidance Technique, Six Life Transitions!


    Lin Feng ignored Anthony. He did not kill Anthony, nor did he kill the crew on the battleship. Instead, he asked the crew to work hard to repair this planetary-level battleship.


    With his level of strength, he was not afraid of any schemes at all.


    Seeing that Anthony was really communicating with the Oliman family, Lin Feng was actually assured. He just wanted to intimidate the nine major families, and maybe attract even stronger fleets. Then, why would he be afraid?


    Even if they did not look for him, Lin Feng would take the initiative to look for them.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that four life transitions were not enough!


    Lin Feng looked at the Magical Core in his hand. He began to deduce the Planetary Guidance Technique again. In the past, he had deduced five levels of the Planetary Guidance Technique. Originally, the fifth level also used the planet¡¯s magnetic field.


    However, after actually cultivating it, he realized that the fourth level was already the limit. The planet¡¯s magnetic field could only interfere with four life transitions. At the fifth life transition, the planet¡¯s magnetic field could not interfere at all.


    In other words, if he continued to stay inside the planet, or relied on the previously deduced method of using the planet¡¯s magnetic field, Lin Feng could forget about undergoing five life transitions. Hence, he had to deduce it over again. Since the planet¡¯s magnetic field could not work, he would use the stellar magnetic field.


    Lin Feng¡¯s soul gradually spread out. He saw the nearest star, emitting infinite light and heat. Compared to the planetary magnetic field, the stellar magnetic field was countless times larger.


    Soon, Lin Feng perfected the fifth level of the Planetary Guidance Technique.


    Buzz.


    After Lin Feng deduced the fifth level of the Planetary Guidance Technique, he immediately began to mobilize the stellar magnetic field. Immediately, the star shook slightly, and the mighty magnetic field power instantly passed through cosmic space and descended on Lin Feng.


    Immediately, Lin Feng unleashed his full strength. Every cell in his body seemed to be enduring immense pressure. The pressure of the stellar magnetic field was dozens of times that of the planetary magnetic field, or even stronger, penetrating deep into every cell. If Lin Feng had not undergone four life transitions, his body would probably be crushed by the stellar magnetic field at this moment.


    However, the four life transitions gave Lin Feng an unparalleled body. Hence, he endured it and began to guide the stellar magnetic field deep into his cells, beginning the fifth life transition.


    ¡°Magical Core!¡±


    Lin Feng extended his palm. A demon core quietly appeared in his palm. Lin Feng then used the stellar magnetic field to stimulate the Magical Core.


    Boom.


    Immediately, a large amount of energy surged out in a frenzy into Lin Feng¡¯s body. Lin Feng¡¯s cells were already completely stimulated by the stellar magnetic field. All of them seemed incomparably hungry as they devoured a large amount of energy in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s body began to expand involuntarily, from a few meters tall to more than 10 meters tall. He looked like a huge monster. His entire body was covered in muscles, and he emitted a terrifying aura.


    Days passed. The aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body became more and more terrifying, as if there was no end to it.


    ¡°Five life transitions are far from enough!¡±


    Lin Feng continued to mobilize the stellar magnetic field. He perfected the Planetary Guidance Technique until the seventh level. In his vision, he could use the stellar magnetic field until the seventh level.


    Moreover, the abundant energy in the Magical Core was enough for Lin Feng to undergo six life transitions.


    Hence, by relying on the Magical Core, Lin Feng went from four life transitions to six life transitions continuously!


    In the planetary-level battleship, everyone watched the scene before them with their mouths agape. No one even tried to escape. Their entire bodies were trembling, and even the depths of their hearts seemed to be filled with fear.


    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± Dr. Anthony muttered to himself.


    Looking at that terrifying figure in the cosmos, even Dr. Anthony was frightened. From Lin Feng¡¯s fifth life transition to his sixth life transition, he had completely broken free from his form as a ¡°human¡±.


    This referred to the appearance of an ordinary human. Six life transitions had allowed Lin Feng¡¯s body to reach dozens of meters. His face was hideous, and his entire body emitted a terrifying aura. He no longer looked human.


    Everyone would believe that it was a cosmic mutated beast.


    ¡°Could this be the true effect of the Magical Core?¡±


    Anthony couldn¡¯t help but suspect it. The Magical Core emitted radiation, and the energy of the magic nucleus could even mutate people. However, up until now, he had yet to understand completely how much a Magical Core could mutate a person.


    But now, Anthony seemed to have ¡°understood¡±, and treated Lin Feng as a monster mutated by the radiation of the Magical Core.


    Lin Feng did not mind this at all. Mere appearance was nothing. Moreover, this was his complete form. Normally, he could entirely retract this form and transform into his ordinary human form.


    ¡°Dr. Anthony, have you contacted the Oliman family? Will they send powerful battleships?¡±


    Many of the crew members in the battleship were terrified of Lin Feng from the bottom of their hearts. Hence, they could not wait to escape from here, hoping that someone could save them.


    In their eyes, the omnipotent and influential Oliman family would probably send a powerful fleet to kill the monster, ¡°Talin¡±.


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t come anymore.¡±


    Dr. Anthony shook his head. He had long sent the message to the Oliman family, and it was even very detailed. In any case, Lin Feng had not restricted him.


    However, the more detailed the information, the more wary it made the Oliman family.


    In particular, Lin Feng had undergone one life transition after another and transformed into a cosmic monster. The terrifying aura he emitted made the Oliman family even more wary. They even felt that even if they sent stellar battleships, they might not be able to deal with ¡°Talin¡±.


    Hence, the Oliman family simply did not send any fleets over.


    Or rather, the Oliman family was contacting the other eight major families, preparing to get the other families to come and test the waters. However, there was no knowing how long this would take.


    Dr. Anthony knew very well that all of them had been abandoned by the Oliman family.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already returned to his human form. He returned to the battleship.


    ¡°Dr. Anthony, has the Oliman family behind you not sent fleets over yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Oliman family won¡¯t send fleets over. We¡¯ve already been abandoned,¡± Dr. Anthony said dejectedly.


    Actually, he knew very well what the style of these major families was like. Forget about him, against anyone who threatened the interests of the families, unless they were absolutely confident that they could take down their enemies completely in one fell swoop, those families would be very cautious.


    The reason was very simple. They were afraid that the losses would be too great and they would be annexed by other families. Then, they would be truly done for.


    ¡°You¡¯ve given up? Looks like the Oliman family isn¡¯t much either. That¡¯s just as well. Since the Oliman family isn¡¯t coming, I¡¯ll find them. Dr. Anthony, you should know where the headquarters of the other families are, right?¡±


    ¡°I do. The nine major families are actually all in the Central Galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Then let¡¯s go straight to the Central Galaxy.¡±


    Dr. Anthony¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lin Feng was actually going to the Central Galaxy. In his opinion, Lin Feng definitely had a death wish. However, this might be their only chance of survival.


    Hence, Anthony put his scheming aside, and controlled the battleship to fly towards the Central Galaxy as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1676 - 1676 One-Man Interstellar War!

    1676 One-Man Interstellar War!


    The Central Galaxy was the most prosperous and core region of the Empire. There were countless commercial planets and countless technological planets here. This was the center of the Empire¡¯s hegemony over the universe.


    The current Empire was extremely powerful and unrivaled in the entire universe. It was glorious and prosperous. There was no knowing how many merchant ships passed through the Central Galaxy every day.


    At this moment, a very strange spaceship was flying towards the Central Galaxy alone. It was clearly a battleship, but it had no frigates.


    Every battleship needed a permission order to enter the Central Galaxy. Clearly, this battleship did not have permission, but it entered the Central Galaxy openly, immediately attracting the attention of the upper echelons of the Central Galaxy Empire.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! That Talin, the person who was mutated by the Magical Core is here!¡±


    ¡°Which family is his target? The Oliman family?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s not heading in the direction of the Oliman family. That¡¯s the Tona family!¡±


    ¡°The Tona family? What exactly is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°According to the analysis of the think tank, he wants to obtain the Magical Core in the possession of the Tona family!¡±


    ¡°Heh, then let him fight the Tona family to the death. It¡¯d be best if both parties suffer heavy losses. This way, we¡¯ll have a chance to obtain the Magical Core in Talin¡¯s possession. It¡¯s not impossible to even obtain the Magical Core in the Tona family¡¯s possession.¡±


    In the Central Galaxy, countless messages were exchanged. Countless gazes were also focused on this strange planetary-level battleship. Due to various reasons, the planetary-level battleship which had not obtained any permission entered the Central Galaxy safely as those families kept each other at bay.


    At this moment, the Tona family was also on standby. The family¡¯s battleships were densely arranged. They had already returned to Planet Tona quickly. This was the headquarters of the Tona family. They had been operating it for countless years, and it could even become a war fortress.


    They had naturally received the news. A person from a small planet with a low status dared to attack the Tona family, just because he had some power from mutations due to the radiation of the Magical Core.


    This kind of boldness was ridiculous in the eyes of the Tona family.


    Their base was not just sturdy, but invulnerable!


    Moreover, they were also waiting for Lin Feng¡¯s arrival. Perhaps the Tona family could also obtain a second Magical Core.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Tona family knows that I¡¯m heading to their base?¡±


    ¡°Of course they know. The ship we¡¯re on is a battleship. Actually, even if it¡¯s not a battleship, with the control the nine great families have over the Central Galaxy, even if it¡¯s just an ordinary spaceship, it can¡¯t escape the surveillance of the nine great families.¡±


    ¡°So, the Tona family is already prepared?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re prepared or not. Planet Tona, the base of the Tona family, is a military fortress. The defense is unimaginably strong. Ordinary battleships can¡¯t break it at all.¡±


    Dr. Anthony did not conceal anything. He could already tell that Lin Feng actually did not have any killing intent towards them. His goal was just to obtain the Magical Core.


    Dr. Anthony even felt that Lin Feng had an attitude of superiority, as if he did not take anyone or any faction seriously. There was a sense of transcendence.


    It had to be known that the Tona family was a colossus. Even a complete fleet could not attack the base of the Tona family, let alone a mere individual like ¡°Talin¡±.


    However, at the thought of the inhuman and terrifying power of ¡°Talin¡±, Dr. Anthony became a little uncertain again. Though, whether ¡°Talin¡± could defeat the Tona family or not actually had nothing to do with him anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Planet Tona is ahead!¡±


    Dr. Anthony looked at the planet in front of him with a complicated expression. Without even careful observation, one could see that densely arranged battleships had already filled the universe.


    Moreover, there were even cosmic fortress-level cannons on Planet Tona. They were giant cannons that were even more powerful than black hole-level main cannons. Apart from the Empire¡¯s strongest weapons, galactic-level battleships and galactic-level giant cannons, the nine families had almost everything. Any one of the nine families was capable of annihilating countless planets and conquering countless civilizations.


    ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll go alone. Wait at the back. Remember, don¡¯t try to escape. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng opened the door of the battleship and flew down.


    Everyone in the battleship looked at each other, but no one thought of escaping. During the time they interacted with Lin Feng, they already learned clearly how powerful Lin Feng was. They were even deeply intimidated from the bottom of their hearts.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew directly through space. His speed was so fast that it was not much slower than the battleship. As soon as he appeared, he could immediately sense that the main cannons of countless battleships had already locked onto him.


    ¡°Tona family, hand over the Magical Core! Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy Planet Tona!¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath and shouted directly. Although sound could not be transmitted through a vacuum, Lin Feng naturally had a way to let everyone on Planet Tona hear his voice.


    Planet Tona was basically filled with people related to the Tona family. However, they were not all upper echelons of the Tona family. There were also many ordinary people.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There seems to be a sound echoing in my ears?¡±


    ¡°Magical Core? What is a Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°Who would be so bold as to try to destroy Planet Tona?¡±


    ¡°Could war be imminent?¡±


    Many ordinary people did not know what was going on. Only the upper echelons of the Tona family knew what was going on. However, at this moment, the upper echelons of the Tona family also wore solemn expressions.


    After Lin Feng shouted, the Tona family still did not move. Instead, more and more battleships locked onto him. Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that if he did not show his strength, the Tona family would not take him seriously.


    In that case, he might as well show some strength and make the Tona family despair. Then, they would naturally offer the Magical Core readily and obediently.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s body expanded, and a terrifying aura erupted. He instantly transformed into a ¡°monster¡± dozens of meters tall, shocking everyone.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, countless beams of light erupted instantly. Those were the planetary-level main cannons. Lin Feng had already resisted them by force. However, at this moment, there were dozens or hundreds of planetary-level main cannons. The power was unbelievable.


    ¡°Too weak!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch. It was as if the very cosmos was shaking. An invisible force poured out in a frenzy from Lin Feng¡¯s punch like an avalanche.


    The terrifying power directly annihilated dozens or hundreds of beams of light. Moreover, the aftershock of the power was mighty, crushing dozens of planetary-level battleships into pieces.


    For a moment, the entire cosmos was in chaos.

 Chapter 1677 - 1677 Could Humans Possibly Possess Such Power?

    1677 Could Humans Possibly Possess Such Power?


    In the Tona family headquarters on Planet Tona¡­


    Everyone was watching the screen. That godly and terrifying ¡°monster¡± had destroyed dozens or hundreds of planetary-level battleships with a single punch, while ¡°Talin¡± himself was unscathed.


    This scene made all the upper echelons of the Tona family shudder.


    ¡°Patriarch, did this Talin really mutate from the radiation of the Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°The power of the Magical Core is really incredible. An ordinary person actually possesses such terrifying power after being exposed to radiation. It is simply unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Those are hundreds of planetary-level battleships. They compose a huge fleet, yet they can¡¯t even damage the other party at all. Is this still a power that humans can possess? Even the Genetic Soldiers we¡¯re really studying, who surpass Level Nine Genetic Soldiers, aren¡¯t that powerful, right?¡±


    ¡°We just want to use the Magical Core to conquer the mysteries of the Divine-level Genetic Soldiers, and strive to develop Divine-level Genetic Soldiers as soon as possible. But from the looks of it, even if we study the Divine-level Genetic Soldiers, they won¡¯t be comparable to Talin. We must obtain Talin at all costs, dead or alive. If we can study his secrets thoroughly, heh, that will be an opportunity for our Tona family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other eight major families are all paying attention to this battle. They even hope that both we and Talin will suffer heavy losses. But how is this possible? Not only would it not be an internecine battle, on the contrary, we¡¯ll obtain a complete victory, and gain a heaven-sent opportunity to obtain the mystery of the Magical Core!¡±


    The upper echelons of the Tona family looked at the terrifying figure on the screen. Rather than fearful, they were excited.


    ¡°Mobilize the cosmic battleships!¡±


    The patriarch also made up his mind and gave the second order.


    ¡­


    In space, Lin Feng transformed into a ¡°monster¡± and destroyed hundreds of planetary-level battleships in one fell swoop. However, that was all. He also knew very well that this damage was far from serious to the Tona family.


    As expected, a few more larger battleships appeared among the densely arranged battleships. Even Lin Feng felt a trace of threat from their main cannons.


    ¡°Stellar-level battleships!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that those were stellar-level battleships, and they were also the backbone of the current Empire¡¯s fleet. In reality, when the Empire conquered many civilizations, it only used stellar-level battleships. They were basically enough to conquer many civilizations.


    Stellar-level battleships were the backbone of the empire!


    Their main cannon was capable of destroying stars.


    These stellar battleships were also densely arranged, numbering in the hundreds. Even Lin Feng had to treat them with caution.


    Buzz.


    However, in the next moment, Lin Feng used his soul to slightly mobilize the magnetic fields of the few stars in the nearest range. Immediately, the stellar magnetic fields descended. Planet Tona and even those stellar-level battleships seemed to be struck by an invisible force.


    The magnetic field could affect all kinds of equipment on a battleship, and even cause equipment to malfunction.


    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the stellar magnetic field.¡±


    ¡°Talin can affect the stellar magnetic field.¡±


    ¡°Lock onto him. Lock onto him at all costs and blast him into dust.¡±


    The captains were all incomparably furious. They were the captains of stellar-level battleships, yet they had to deal with one individual now. It sounded ridiculous, but it was the reality.


    Now, this individual could even control the stellar magnetic fields. That was even more terrifying.


    Hence, the main cannons of the stellar-level battleships fired one after another. An energy beam countless times larger and more condensed than those from the previous planetary-level battleships blasted towards Lin Feng in space.


    In a flash, it struck Lin Feng hard.


    Boom.


    Everyone stared intently at the figure in space with anticipation. It had already been drowned out by the energy beam, and seemed to have been reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°He should be dead. How can the stellar-level cannon be so easy to resist?¡±


    ¡°A body of flesh and blood is ultimately a body of flesh and blood. Even if godly Genetic Soldiers are developed, they would not be able to withstand the bombardment of the stellar-level main cannon.¡±


    The upper echelons of the Tona family were not surprised. The power of the stellar-level main cannon was unimaginable.


    ¡°This is the stellar-level main cannon? However, it¡¯s still too weak¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. Right on the heels of that, an even more terrifying figure appeared in space.


    Lin Feng floated in space. At this moment, a pair of huge, fleshy wings actually appeared on his back, enveloping his entire body. The stellar-level main cannon left wounds on his body.


    However, that was all. They were only stellar-level cannons. If Lin Feng had only undergone four life transitions, he would probably be in danger. But now, Lin Feng had not undergone four life transitions, or even five life transitions, but six!


    Six life transitions. Under the rule system of this small chiliocosm, the power was unbelievable. Even up until now, Lin Feng had never actually used his full strength.


    ¡°You know nothing about strength. Do you think these toys can deal with me? Forget it. I¡¯ll show you the true power that humans can possess today!¡±


    A vicious glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng erupted. Every cell in his body erupted like a volcano. Previously, he was very calm, but now, he erupted completely.


    The energy stored in the Magical Core was in every cell. His cells were like black holes that had accumulated infinite power. Now, they erupted completely.


    How many cells were there in the human body?


    It was unimaginable. And his every cell was like a black hole. Once it erupted, how terrifying would its power be?


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s current state. Every life transition actually expanded the cells, allowing the energy that the cells could accommodate to increase wildly.


    Now that it had erupted in one fell swoop, the power was unimaginable.


    Immediately, everyone felt as if they were seeing a supernova explode instantly. There was no light or heat, only an invisible force that seemed to shake people¡¯s hearts forcefully.


    All the battleships near Lin Feng, be they planetary-level battleships or stellar-level battleships, were reduced to dust by this eruption of power.


    Even Planet Tona, with its terrifying defense, seemed to be suffering a devastating blow.


    ¡°This is bad. Black hole-level battleships, attack! Attack with full power! Also, fire the giant cannons of Planet Tona. Kill this monster!¡±


    The expressions of the upper echelons of Planet Tona changed drastically at this moment. The patriarch gave the order for everyone to attack at all costs. Be it the black hole-level battleships or the fortress cannons, they all blasted towards Lin Feng at this moment.


    They were really shocked, even frightened.


    How could a mere human made of flesh and blood possess such terrifying power? Planetary-level battleships, stellar-level battleships, and even black hole-level battleships were like paper toys before him, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Could humans possibly possess such power?

 Chapter 1678 - 1678 Suppressing Planet Tona!

    1678 Suppressing Planet Tona!


    Six life transitions far exceeded the expectations of the Tona family, and even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s own expectations. This world was actually different from other worlds. If one had to make a comparison, six life transitions would make one almost at the level of a Supremacy.


    How terrifying was a Supremacy?


    Of course, in terms of destructive power, six life transitions in this small chiliocosm were far inferior to a Supremacy. Those great Supremacies could destroy countless worlds and countless universes with a single strike. Six life transitions could not compare to such a power. After all, under the powerful rule system of this small chiliocosm, it was impossible for such a terrifying expert to be born at all.


    However, at the very least, six life transitions had already far exceeded the imagination of the humans in this universe. Even when they studied Magical Core, they had never thought that it could transform humans into such a state. This had even exceeded their range of understanding.


    However, a phenomenon that exceeded their understanding was happening before their eyes now.


    ¡°Weak, they¡¯re really too weak!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s massive body withstood the bombardment of many stellar-level, black hole-level battleships, and even fortress cannons by force. Apart from the fortress cannons, which could cause Lin Feng some trouble, the other stellar-level and black hole-level battleships could not pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    However, even the fortress cannons only caused a little trouble. The power in every cell in Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted, sweeping towards the many battleships like a storm.


    Rumble.


    Countless battleships were pulverized and reduced to cosmic dust. Everyone watched this scene with their mouths agape. These were the stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships, the backbone of the Empire. Just these battleships were enough to conquer countless civilizations in the universe, even powerful civilizations!


    But now, these battleships were easily crushed by Lin Feng like paper, without any ability to resist.


    ¡°Just what kind of monster is this?¡±


    The faces of the members of the Tona family were filled with shock and despair. They were high and mighty, and were one of the nine great families of the Empire, holding the reins of this vast Empire. They could be said to be truly above all others. They could even snatch and study the Magical Core.


    But now, they felt despair. Even with the fortress cannons, no one believed that they could resist this ¡°monster¡± in space.


    ¡°We have to make a choice now.¡±


    ¡°Request reinforcements from the Empire¡¯s military department immediately!¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to fight this monster by force. However great our authority and connections are, what is the use? This monster can even easily destroy our Tona family now. Therefore, the most important thing now is to protect the entire family!¡±


    ¡°Then, are we to hand over the Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing. When has our Tona family ever bowed down to anyone? Moreover, it¡¯s against one person.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t bow down, we¡¯ll be destroyed.¡±


    Hence, the Tona family quickly made their decision. They were a deep-rooted and massive family that wielded the authority of the Empire. They knew very well that it was really not worth it to sacrifice the entire family for the Magical Core.


    Without the Magical Core, they were still one of the top nine families in the Empire. However, if their family was destroyed, they would have nothing. The more authority they had, the less they were willing to lose it.


    Moreover, they had obtained the Magical Core for so long and studied it for so long. What had they obtained? Nothing. Instead, they were fighting with the other families to the death. On top of that, now, they had almost attracted a catastrophe because of the Magical Core.


    ¡°All right, then it¡¯s decided. Deliver the Magical Core to Talin, and end this meaningless war between us.¡±


    The Tona family made the decision. Hence, the fortress cannons also stopped. The remaining stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships also stopped.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng also discovered the changes in space. Although he had destroyed many battleships, it was not that the Tona family did not have the ability to fight. At the very least, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he had yet to approach Planet Tona, nor could he destroy any of the fortress cannons.


    In fact, there were even many stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships left. However, these battleships had all retreated now. They were not even firing the fortress cannons anymore.


    Soon, a battleship flew towards Lin Feng. Without even turning on the arms system, it made a ¡°friendly¡± gesture, and Lin Feng stopped.


    ¡°What is the Tona family trying to do?¡±


    A few figures walked out of the airship. They held a delicate box in their hands and said respectfully, ¡°Sir Talin, this war between our Tona family and you is meaningless. Sir Talin is here for the Magical Core. Our Tona family is also willing to give you the Magical Core.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve admitted defeat so quickly?¡±


    Lin Feng did not mind at all. The Tona family¡¯s admission of defeat was actually within his expectations. Though, he had also seen stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships, and even the fortress cannons.


    He had indeed gained a lot. At the very least, he knew that among the powers in the Empire, there remained only one most terrifying type of weapon which might pose a threat to him. Other weapons could not threaten him at all.


    However, after obtaining this Magical Core, Lin Feng could even continue to undergo life transitions and increase his strength.


    ¡°Magical Core!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and took the Magical Core directly. This was the second Magical Core, slightly smaller than the first. The energy contained in it was also very daunting.


    Moreover, some of the patterns on the two Magical Cores were indeed closely matched. The fact that they could match should mean that they were divided from the same huge Magical Core.


    ¡°Now that I have the Magical Core, I have sufficient energy. It¡¯s time to continue my life transition.¡±


    Lin Feng deduced the first seven levels of the Planetary Guidance Technique. According to his deduction, the seventh level could also utilize the stellar magnetic field.


    However, just the stellar magnetic field of one star was probably not enough. He still needed a few more stars.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply underwent a life transition on the spot on Planet Tona, in space! He believed that the Tona family definitely would not dare to do anything.


    The Tona family would never risk the entire family. Being around the Tona family was actually the safest place.


    ¡°In that case, let me begin!¡±


    Lin Feng activated a stellar magnetic field directly. Immediately, the stellar magnetic field began to descend on Lin Feng¡¯s body, stimulating the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s cells. If one star was not enough, Lin Feng would use his soul to activate the second star, the third star, the fourth star¡­


    As the magnetic fields of one star after another were triggered by Lin Feng¡¯s soul, the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body finally began to change again. The seventh life transition had begun!


    Only Lin Feng could use this kind of cultivation technique. Without a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul, how could he mobilize the magnetic fields of so many stars?


    Boom.


    Lin Feng gripped the Magical Core tightly. The next moment, he stimulated the energy in the Magical Core. Immediately, a large amount of energy surged into Lin Feng¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1679 - 1679 Nine Life Transitions!

    1679 Nine Life Transitions!


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be using the energy in the Magical Core to evolve.¡±


    ¡°Using the energy of the Magical Core? Damn it. We invested so much money and have been researching how to use the energy of the Magical Core all this time, but we made no progress at all. He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How can he use the energy of the Magical Core?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he was once exposed to the radiation of the Magical Core, but survived, and thus mastered the method to use the energy of the Magical Core. However, our research needs scientific data to support it.¡±


    ¡°Could this be how he became so powerful?¡±


    The members of the Tona family watched helplessly as Lin Feng absorbed the energy of the Magical Core in a frenzy. His body kept expanding. Although it did not expand very quickly, it kept expanding.


    Originally, some people suggested joining forces with the other eight great families to take more forceful measures against Lin Feng. However, not many people responded. What a joke. How major must a matter be for the nine great families to join forces? The nine major families probably would not cooperate even if the Empire was destroyed.


    Moreover, what kind of forces would they need to use to deal with the current Lin Feng? How many stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships would they have to invest? On top of that, they needed fortress cannons. Where could they get so many fortress cannons?


    Most importantly, even if there were so many stellar-level battleships and black hole-level battleships, they had to be able to injure Lin Feng. If they could not deal with Lin Feng, how could they clean up the mess?


    As for the empire¡¯s lethal weapon, such a lethal weapon could not be used casually. A single family or a few families could forget about using such a lethal weapon.


    Only when the nine families all agreed, and all had common interests could such a weapon of mass destruction be used. Things were far from reaching that point yet. At the very least, apart from the Tona family and the Oliman family, which had suffered acute losses, the other seven families were still mainly watching from the sidelines.


    They definitely would not agree to use the weapon of mass destruction.


    The members of the Tona family were dejected, but Lin Feng was already undergoing the seventh life transition. Relying on the energy of the Magical Core, Lin Feng¡¯s seventh life transition went very smoothly.


    In fact, after seven life transitions, Lin Feng could already vaguely ¡°touch¡± the rules of this world, or rather, the essence of this world.


    This was rather important. This proved that Lin Feng was about to reach his limit. There was a limit to any world. For example, in some small chiliocosms, the limit was the Three-star Supremacy.


    This small chiliocosm also had a limit. He did not know if it was eight life transitions, nine life transitions, or even higher.


    Moreover, the two Magical Cores contained a trace of the rules of the small chiliocosm, as well as cataclysmic power. These were all crucial to Lin Feng¡¯s search for the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng had to reach the limit of this world first. Only then did he have a chance to rely on the Magical Core to ¡°sense¡± the Chiliocosm Core Space and enter it.


    ¡°The cataclysmic power is becoming richer and richer. The Magical Core is indeed the key to triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in this small chiliocosm!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression became even more solemn. He could not allow the Epochal Cataclysm to erupt. The rules of this small chiliocosm were too terrifying. The small chiliocosm was simply too powerful, and was not inferior to Lin Feng¡¯s true body.


    If an Epochal Cataclysm erupted in such a world, even Lin Feng¡¯s soul was not absolutely confident that he could survive.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to speed up on getting the remaining seven Magical Core.


    ¡°Next, the Clay family!¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng flew back into the battleship and rushed towards the Clay family. The Tona family could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Even though they were a little unwilling, the Tona family still reported everything here publicly in the Empire Council established by the nine great families.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng successfully obtained the third and fourth Magical Cores. This time, Lin Feng spent two Magical Cores before finally reaching the eighth life transition.


    After eight life transitions, Lin Feng could already clearly sense the limit of this world, which was the ¡°ceiling¡±. It was probably nine life transitions.


    Lin Feng¡¯s life transition was far from the genetic evolution of those Genetic Soldiers. The two shared some similarities in the early stages, and were similar in theory.


    However, in the later stages, the gap became greater and greater. Genetic Soldiers were ultimately Genetic Soldiers, while Lin Feng had a cultivation technique that allowed him to undergo a comprehensive life metamorphosis.


    However, even among Genetic Soldiers, there did not seem to be any Level 10 entities now. The strongest were at Level Nine.


    Nine seemed to be the limit. Nine life transitions was the limit of this small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if he wanted to achieve nine life transitions, he would have to collect the remaining five Magical Cores. Only the power of the five Magical Cores could help him undergo nine life transitions.


    However, as he continuously subdued four major families alone, the nine major families of the Empire also felt a sense of crisis. For the first time, they began to work together on the matter of ¡°Talin¡±.


    They were even proposing to use the empire¡¯s weapon of mass destruction, galactic-level weapons!


    The highest level of the Empire¡¯s battleships were black hole-level battleships. There were no galactic-level battleships, but there were galactic-level weapons. This kind of weapon was the Empire¡¯s strongest weapon. Powerful to the extreme, it could be considered world-destroying, and could even destroy an entire galaxy.


    It was also the Empire¡¯s true ace in the hole, and the strongest weapon that they used to dominate the universe!


    Perhaps even more terrifying weapons might be developed in the future, but for now, the Empire only had galactic-level weapons.


    ¡°I suggest using galactic-level weapons to deal with Talin.¡±


    ¡°Dealing with someone, a native citizen of the Empire? Is that really fine?¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to discuss right or wrong. It¡¯s a matter of standpoint. Talin has harmed the overall interests of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°What overall interests? Talin wants to obtain all nine Magical Cores. Since we can¡¯t get any results from our research, why don¡¯t we give the remaining five Magical Cores to Tallinn?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all know Talin¡¯s current opus operandi. He has no intention of overthrowing the ruling system of the Empire, nor does he intend to make things difficult for the nine great families. All he wants are the nine Magical Cores. Moreover, with Talin¡¯s current abilities, it isn¡¯t difficult for him to become the tenth great family. However, he hasn¡¯t. He just wants the Magical Cores. In that case, we can just give them to him.¡±


    ¡°There would be no end of disastrous consequences to using galactic-level weapons!¡±


    In the end, the Imperial Council also made the decision not to use galactic weapons, because they all knew very well that Lin Feng had not damaged their foundation. He only wanted to obtain the nine Magical Cores.


    Compared to the authority of the nine great families, what were the Magical Cores worth?


    Moreover, if Lin Feng cared a little about the Empire¡¯s authority and secretly allied with some families, how difficult would it be for him to become the tenth great family of the Empire?


    Hence, the nine great families sent representatives to meet Lin Feng, and personally handed the remaining five Magical Cores to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also made a promise that he would not seize the authority of the nine great families in the Empire. The two parties would stop the tit-for-tat war, and everyone would be happy.


    Even though in Lin Feng¡¯s opinion, it was really a little boring, he knew that this was the normal choice for the nine great families. Those who would wage war at the slightest incentive and at all costs were undoubtedly the most foolish people.


    It was not worth it for the Magical Core!


    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained five Magical Cores. I hope the ninth life transition won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that the ninth life transition was of great importance. This was the limit of this world. In fact, with the nine Magical Cores in hand, he might even be able to sense the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Whether he could complete his goal of descension back then would depend on this.


    ¡°Nine life transitions!¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Feng used his Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul to mobilize the entire universe. Countless black holes, countless stars, and even the magnetic fields of the entire universe enveloped his body.

 Chapter 1680 - 1680 Universe Tree!

    1680 Universe Tree!


    Buzz.


    At this moment, the universe shook. Everyone had a premonition as they looked up at the sky. They seemed to have sensed something, but they did not see anything.


    Their hearts palpitated. All lifeforms in this small chiliocosm could sense it.


    The magnetic field of the entire universe acted on Lin Feng. At this moment, all the mysteries in the depths of the cells in Lin Feng¡¯s body were visible.


    The people of this world had all been ¡°modified¡± by the rules of the world, and were most adapted to survive under the rules of this world. Hence, when Lin Feng unlocked the mysteries of life, after nine life transitions, he had already reached his limit.


    The true limit, the limit of the entire small chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng could even vaguely ¡°touch¡± the core of the entire small chiliocosm. Moreover, after reaching his limit, he could vaguely sense one universe after another beyond it.


    This reminded Lin Feng of the Universe Tree Theory that was prevalent in this universe! Those universes were densely arranged like the leaves of a huge tree, surrounding a ¡°main trunk¡±.


    The Chiliocosm Core Space was in that ¡°main trunk¡±.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Feng opened his eyes. The nine Magical Cores were actually a ¡°key¡±, a ¡°key¡± to enter the trunk of the Universe Tree.


    Only by possessing nine Magical Cores could one enter the Universe Tree. The entire small chiliocosm was dominated by the system of technological rules. In other words, if the Empire wanted to become a true hegemon, or even spread to other parallel universes, it had to find these nine Magical Cores and combine them into one.


    At that time, they would be able to completely understand the secrets of the universe. They could even rely on the Magical Cores to warp into other universes. Even if they went to war, conquering other universes would not be difficult.


    This was how the Epochal Cataclysm of this small chiliocosm came about. Or rather, this was the core of this small chiliocosm. When a civilization in the universe came into possession of the Magical Core, it would wage wars to conquer other universes again and again.


    With war came destruction. At that time, the cataclysmic power brewing would become richer and richer, and the Epochal Cataclysm would erupt, completely destroying all the universes. In the midst of destruction, small chiliocosms would undergo sublimation and metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and fused the nine Magical Cores into one again. He could stimulate the energy in the Magical Cores, so it was naturally a piece of cake for him to fuse them again.


    Immediately, a huge, pitch-black and shining Magical Core appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. With this huge Magical Core in hand, Lin Feng could sense that there seemed to be an incomparably ¡°Universe Tree¡± rooted in the center of the entire small chiliocosm.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng activated the energy of the Magical Core. Immediately, his figure was enveloped by a stream of light and disappeared instantly. Lin Feng¡¯s disappearance even stunned the nine families. Hence, after a fruitless search in a frenzy, the matter was left unsettled in the end.


    In fact, all the information regarding ¡°Talin¡± was sealed as top secret.


    Lin Feng was enveloped by the light of the Magical Core. He warped through the void and vaguely approached a huge tree. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the huge tree.


    ¡°This is the Universe Tree? How miraculous. There¡¯s actually such a miraculous thing in a small chiliocosm. As expected, there are all kinds of strange things in the myriad worlds¡­¡±


    Lin Feng sensed for a moment and knew that he was no longer in the original universe. As an experienced and knowledgeable Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had seen countless miraculous things before.


    However, after seeing this Universe Tree, Lin Feng could not help but exclaim about the wonders of small chiliocosms. He had thought that he knew a lot about small chiliocosms, but in reality, there were countless small chiliocosms with all kinds of miraculous structures. This small chiliocosm was actually completely structured upon a ¡°Universe Tree¡±. It could be considered very rare.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not spend too long exclaiming. He stepped forward and used the Magical Core to enter the trunk of the Universe Tree. Although it was called the trunk, it was actually a passage.


    This passage was very strange. There were countless exits. Lin Feng¡¯s soul sensed for a moment, and realized that the passages of these exits actually led to other universes, which were those parallel universes.


    These universes were dense and infinite, like the branches of the Universe Tree. It was how they formed a complete small chiliocosm.


    ¡°No wonder this small chiliocosm is so huge. It¡¯s more than ten times larger than the Progenitor World. The structure of this Universe Tree is really strange.¡±


    Lin Feng already knew the structure of this small chiliocosm now. The true core was actually this Universe Tree.


    Of course, the Chiliocosm Core Space that Lin Feng was looking for was actually also in the Universe Tree, and in the trunk. Lin Feng could sense the Chiliocosm Core Space through the power of the Magical Core.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped.


    There was actually no danger in the trunk of the Universe Tree. The greatest danger was getting lost. Being swept into other parallel universes would be troublesome. Without the Magical Core, it was impossible to return to the Universe Tree.


    Hence, the Magical Core was equivalent to the ¡°entry pass¡± of the Universe Tree.


    There was a special space in the trunk of the Universe Tree. Traces of the aura of cataclysmic power gradually dissipated from this special space. Lin Feng knew that the source of all the cataclysmic power was the deepest core of the small chiliocosm, which was the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Without a doubt, it was a Chiliocosm Core Space in front of him. Only the power of the Magical Core could sense it. Although he could sense it, it was actually very difficult to enter the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    That was, unless he destroyed the Magical Core completely. The great power unleashed at the moment the Magical Core was destroyed gave him a high chance of entering the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Of course, there was also a certain degree of danger. If he failed, the Magical Core would be destroyed. Without the Magical Core, Lin Feng would be forcefully expelled from the Universe Tree. If he wanted to enter again, he would have to obtain another complete Magical Core.


    At that time, Lin Feng was not out of options. At most, he would go to another universe and seize a Magical Core again. He believed that every parallel universe should have a Magical Core, which was equivalent to a pass. There would definitely be one.


    Even if he failed, Lin Feng would only be delayed for a while.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and immediately crushed the Magical Core.


    Boom.


    The Magical Core was crushed and reduced to dust. Immediately, a terrifying force erupted majestically, impacting the entire Universe Tree. It even shook the Universe Tree, causing it to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, Lin Feng keenly sensed that a crack had vaguely appeared in the space in front of him. Moreover, the crack grew larger and larger, and it emanated rich cataclysmic power.


    The Chiliocosm Core Space. That must be the Chiliocosm Core Space!


    ¡°Enter!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. The power of nine life transitions allowed him to withstand the terrifying power unleashed when the Magical Core was shattered. He seized the fleeting opportunity and suddenly leaped into the Chiliocosm Core Space.

 Chapter 1681 - 1681 Returning to the True Body!

    1681 Returning to the True Body!


    In the Chiliocosm Core Space, Lin Feng felt a terrifying pressure as soon as he entered. This pressure made even Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul palpitate.


    After all, he only had a portion of the Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul, and was far inferior to the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body.


    A large amount of small chiliocosm origin floated in the Chiliocosm Core Space like an inexhaustible lake, right in front of Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to move. He did not even dare to emit any aura.


    This was because in the Chiliocosm Core Space, apart from the surging small chiliocosm origin, there was also a large amount of cataclysmic power. This cataclysmic power was very terrifying. Lin Feng even suspected that if he dared to make any moves, this cataclysmic power would erupt and kill him instantly.


    Faced with the cataclysmic power, forget about the fact that Lin Feng had only undergone nine life transitions, even if he could break through the limit of this world and reach ten, eleven, twelve, or even more life transitions, he probably would not be able to withstand such a terrifying cataclysmic power.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign true body had to think carefully about facing this cataclysmic power. After all, this small chiliocosm was more than ten times larger than ordinary small chiliocosms. The cataclysmic power was naturally even more daunting.


    However, it was impossible for Lin Feng to be indifferent before so much small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°With me here, my Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body can sense the Chiliocosm Core Space. It can even break through the Chiliocosm Core Space directly and forcefully seize the small chiliocosm origin. However, in this way, the cataclysm of the entire small chiliocosm will probably arrive in advance. At that time, when the cataclysmic power erupts, it might even trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in my body.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He realized that things were troublesome.


    In the past, he had obtained the small chiliocosm origin by relying on the River of Spacetime. He had obtained the small chiliocosm origin immediately, then used the River of Spacetime to leave directly.


    But now?


    Lin Feng¡¯s current body could not withstand such a terrifying cataclysmic power at all. In fact, this portion of his Chiliocosm Sovereign-level soul might even be destroyed. At that time, it would be useless even with the River of Spacetime. There would be no time to escape.


    ¡°I can take the risk!¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a long time, but could not think of a safe solution. This small chiliocosm was simply too massive. Even if Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body descended, he might be severely injured.


    This was a formidable small chiliocosm that was not inferior to a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level true body at all. Of course, this was also the result of Lin Feng¡¯s thorough selection back then. He wanted to choose a powerful small chiliocosm and obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    His true body could not descend either. Once he did, it would be even more dangerous. Since his true body could not descend, he could only rely on this body and a portion of his soul.


    Once he took the risk, Lin Feng might lose this portion of his soul. However, for now, Lin Feng could only choose to take the risk.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Immediately, a faintly discernible River of Spacetime appeared in the Chiliocosm Core Space. Even though the suppression was so strong in the Chiliocosm Core Space, the River of Spacetime could still be used.


    However, Lin Feng did not feel relaxed at all. Although he could use the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was still enduring immense pressure in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    In particular, this was the Chiliocosm Core Space. He was not in the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true form yet, and was only a portion of his soul.


    Moreover, as soon as the River of Spacetime appeared, it immediately activated the cataclysmic power in the Chiliocosm Core Space.


    Swoosh.


    Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s huge hand expanded countless times and grabbed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. However, at the same time, the vast cataclysmic power also struck his arm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His entire body shook, and his arm was instantly reduced to ashes. Even his body was reduced to dust by the bombardment of the cataclysmic power.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had encountered such a terrifying crisis. His body was reduced to dust, leaving only his soul. Meanwhile, his soul had to face the terrifying cataclysmic power head-on.


    The cataclysmic power could destroy everything, let alone the soul. Even the entire soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign-level true body could be easily destroyed by the cataclysmic power, let alone a portion of the soul.


    At this moment, it was really a life-or-death crisis. Even though it was only a portion of the soul, if it was lost, not only would Lin Feng be severely injured, he would even fail this descension. The gains would not make up for the losses. It could be said to be a heavy loss.


    Hence, Lin Feng took a deep breath. He did not let his soul resist the cataclysmic power head-on, because that would be courting death. Although the soul could not resist the cataclysmic power head-on, the River of Spacetime was different. The power of spacetime transcended any power, including cataclysmic power!


    However, in the past, Lin Feng had never used the power of spacetime to fight enemies. It was more for warping spacetime. But now, Lin Feng had no choice but to use the power of spacetime, even if it put him under a huge burden, and even damaged his soul.


    Buzz.


    Immediately, the River of Spacetime swept up, stirring up tremendous waves. A large amount of cataclysmic power was suddenly swept into the River of Spacetime. The mighty cataclysmic power was washed by the River of Spacetime in a frenzy. As time passed, it would dissipate completely.


    However, there was no knowing how high the price of doing this would be for Lin Feng.


    Even now, Lin Feng was enduring immense pressure with every second. His soul was already somewhat damaged. Fortunately, he could temporarily dissipate this portion of cataclysmic power, and Lin Feng could calmly ¡°pack up¡± all the small chiliocosm origin and take it away.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. After stashing away all the small chiliocosm origin, he immediately used the River of Spacetime to leave the Chiliocosm Core Space. At the same time, as the River of Spacetime disappeared, the cataclysmic power that was swept into the River of Spacetime returned to the Chiliocosm Core Space. It stirred up monstrous waves majestically, and even charged out of the Chiliocosm Core Space, triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Feng anymore.


    Buzz.


    In the void, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. This was his Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true form, which had always stayed near the huge small chiliocosm. As soon as he opened his eyes, he sensed something. A River of Spacetime appeared, and a soul staggered out of it.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission¡­¡±


    A portion of Lin Feng¡¯s soul was indeed severely damaged. However, in the end, he had brought back a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Moreover, the portion of his soul was severely damaged and not destroyed. Hence, after being nurtured for a period of time, it could naturally recover.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded slightly. Hence, the portion of his soul quickly fused into his Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body, completely becoming one.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually injured. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous this time. If a portion of my soul was completely annihilated by the cataclysmic power, I¡¯d have to recuperate for a long time¡­¡±


    A thoughtful look appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He was considering if he should descend with the soul again next time. Although his gains were good, it was too dangerous. Even though he was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was still dangerous.

 Chapter 1682 - 1682 The Appearance of the Divine Abode!

    1682 The Appearance of the Divine Abode!


    In the void, Lin Feng sat cross-legged quietly. He saw that the small chiliocosm not far away had already set off the mighty Epochal Cataclysm.


    Although the Epochal Cataclysm had erupted in advance this time, it was actually not very violent to this small chiliocosm. The small chiliocosm could still ¡°resist¡± it, and survive it safely.


    However, all the lifeforms inside would probably be destroyed by the cataclysmic power. After entering the next epoch, other lifeforms would slowly be born.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to use the small chiliocosm origin. His soul still needed to recuperate in peace. During the recuperation of his soul, he also carefully observed how this small chiliocosm ¡°metamorphosed¡±. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. After all, the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm through the Epochal Cataclysm was actually not much different from the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm in a Controller¡¯s body.


    There were naturally many benefits to being able to watch it with his own eyes.


    Days passed. Lin Feng saw with his own eyes how the cataclysmic power emitted from the small chiliocosm enveloped the entire small chiliocosm. Then, amidst repeated destructions, a terrifying energy swept through the entire small chiliocosm like a storm.


    Then, the small chiliocosm began to expand. It expanded wildly again and again to metamorphose. In an instant, this small chiliocosm expanded by several times. Every Epochal Cataclysm represented both danger and opportunity for the small chiliocosm.


    If it could survive, it would undergo metamorphosis. If it could not, it would be completely destroyed.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely did not want to do this. It was very risky, but this was not something they could control. When they evolved small chiliocosms, they would definitely have to experience such danger.


    A few years later, Lin Feng¡¯s soul had completely recovered. After all, it was only slightly damaged, and just took some time.


    In the past few decades, he had been observing the changes in that massive small chiliocosm, benefiting greatly. Coupled with his own small chiliocosm, this gave Lin Feng a more direct understanding and knowledge of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°It¡¯s about enough. With so much small chiliocosm origin, it¡¯s enough for my internal small chiliocosm to undergo the second Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    Lin Feng felt a little urgent. He had descended twice, and both times, he had descended with the soul. However, the second time, some changes had occurred, and there was a certain degree of danger. It finally woke him up. He knew very well that if he continued to descend into other small chiliocosms through the soul, and in massive small chiliocosms at that, there would be quite a problem. There would even really be huge problems.


    Once his soul was destroyed, even if only a portion of it was destroyed, it would take a long time for Lin Feng to recover. Even with the acceleration of time, it would be the same.


    After all, if time was accelerated, his internal small chiliocosm would also be accelerated. It would also accelerate the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, if Lin Feng could become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, the sense of urgency in his heart would relax a little. At the very least, the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could no longer be considered at the bottom tier among the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm. They could be considered core forces.


    Although the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign seemed very ordinary, in reality, it was impossible for a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to kill a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Only those above a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could possibly kill a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, how many Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were there in the entire medium chiliocosm? Most of them were cultivating painstakingly in an attempt to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, and very few of them appeared in public.


    However, if he wanted to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm and become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if Lin Feng had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, he had to be cautious.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng did not consider it for long. He began to accelerate time for himself. He accelerated the time in his internal small chiliocosm to trigger the second Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible.


    It was very rare for the Chiliocosm Sovereign to take the initiative to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm, and even trigger it in advance, even among Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, Lin Feng was very determined. He used the rules of spacetime and began to accelerate the speed of his internal small chiliocosm.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    In the vast void, circles of invisible tremors even affected the medium chiliocosm. Even some Chiliocosm Sovereigns in seclusion opened their eyes.


    Sensing it, their expressions changed slightly, revealing a trace of excitement and surprise.


    ¡°Has the Mythical Tree Divine Abode appeared?¡±


    ¡°The Mythical Tree Divine Abode only appears once every three epochs. Looking at the time, it¡¯s about time for it to appear.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Mythical Tree Divine Abode. I wonder how intense the competition will be this time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally waited for the appearance of the Mythical Tree Divine Abode. This time, I must obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Mythical Tree Divine Abode and become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in one fell swoop!¡±


    As many Chiliocosm Sovereigns sensed it, most of them were very excited.


    The Mythical Tree Divine Abode was a treasure trove left behind by the first illustrious Chiliocosm Sovereign of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Only Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Supremacies below Four-cataclysm could enter it.


    There were all kinds of supreme treasures and secret techniques inside that were extremely attractive to Three-star Supremacies. If one could obtain supreme treasures or secret techniques, they could even become a top Three-star Supremacy in one leap.


    In fact, some supreme treasures could even allow a Three-star Supremacy to survive before a Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was rather legendary, and posed incredible temptation to the Three-star Supremacies.


    As for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they were even more tempted.


    As the strength of those who could enter was limited, basically all the One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would enter the Mythical Tree Divine Abode to fight for the most precious thing in the Mythical Tree Divine Abode, the small chiliocosm origin!


    Of course, there were also some supreme treasures and secret techniques in the Mythical Tree Divine Abode that were actually useful to even Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, those were left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could they be ordinary?


    However, the most important thing was undoubtedly the small chiliocosm origin. Even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign yearned incomparably to enter the Mythical Tree Divine Abode and obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. That way, they would not even have to work hard to collect the small chiliocosm origin to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, every time the Mythical Tree Divine Abode appeared, it was a major event that shook the medium chiliocosm. It was also a grand event for Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Be they ordinary Supremacies or great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they would flock to the Mythical Tree Divine Abode to fight for a trace of opportunity left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Abode.


    The entire medium chiliocosm became lively. The various factions were making preparations in a hurry. Even those Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm were actually very interested. After all, there was a lot of small chiliocosm origin left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Even Four-cataclysm or Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were incomparably tempted.


    Although they could not enter to compete, they could send pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns in.


    A pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, the appearance of the Mythical Tree Divine Abode affected the various factions. There were also faint undercurrents surging. The medium chiliocosm was destined to be in turmoil.

 Chapter 1683 - 1683 Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1683 Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    In the quiet void, Lin Feng was still accelerating time.


    In this void, the other rules had already lost their effect. Only the rules of spacetime enveloped Lin Feng. Lin Feng sat cross-legged quietly in the River of Spacetime. He was a Chiliocosm Sovereign, and time would not leave any traces on his body. However, as time passed quickly, his internal small chiliocosm would produce cataclysmic power, which would evolve into a terrifying Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng was intentionally triggering the Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, he left it alone and allowed the cataclysmic power in his small chiliocosm to grow. Under his time acceleration, 12 trillion years quickly passed in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm.


    The end of the first epoch was not far away.


    An epoch was 12.96 trillion years. Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm had already undergone a tremendous change. Life flourished, the universe prospered, and there were many civilizations.


    There were even many lifeforms that had reached the Three-star level.


    As these powerful lifeforms gradually increased, there would naturally be battles and destruction, in order to fight for all kinds of resources and for all kinds of personal grudges.


    After countless years of changes, the various auras of destruction would naturally form cataclysmic power.


    This was how Epochal Cataclysms came about. Lin Feng had experienced a complete epoch this time. To him, it might be the longest time he had cultivated so far.


    Time acceleration was also cultivation! It was just that dozens or hundreds of years had passed in the outside world, but 12 trillion years had passed in the small chiliocosm. Lin Feng had also lived for 12 trillion years. It was far longer than from the time he was born until now. To him, this was a rare opportunity. He could settle down and think about questions regarding the principle of spacetime, cataclysmic power, and so on.


    In fact, Lin Feng¡¯s comprehension of the principle of spacetime became even deeper.


    Rumble.


    Finally, his internal small chiliocosm began to undergo a tremendous change. Infinite cataclysmic power finally brewed into a terrifying Epochal Cataclysm. The Epochal Cataclysm was like a volcano. After infinite cataclysmic power was accumulated, it erupted with a bang, sweeping over in a mighty manner.


    All lifeforms and everything in the small chiliocosm were destroyed by the cataclysmic power. Even the River of Spacetime at the core of the structure of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was faintly affected.


    If even the River of Spacetime collapsed, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm would naturally collapse.


    However, Lin Feng did not panic at all. This was not the first time he had survived the Epochal Cataclysm. Back when he evolved the small chiliocosm, he had also survived the Epochal Cataclysm. He knew that the most important thing to survive the Epochal Cataclysm was the small chiliocosm origin!


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly infused a large amount of small chiliocosm origin that he had obtained from that massive small chiliocosm into the small chiliocosm, making up for the damage caused to the small chiliocosm by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Wherever the Epochal Cataclysm passed, everything was reduced to nothing. Thus, the infusion of the small chiliocosm origin could allow the small chiliocosm to quickly stabilize, and produce a trace of power of rebirth.


    There was rebirth in destruction. Only then could the small chiliocosm be completely stabilized, preventing it from collapsing and being destroyed in the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Time passed slowly. The Epochal Cataclysm was devastating, but Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm showed no signs of collapsing. Instead, it became more and more stable.


    Moreover, as the Epochal Cataclysm began, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was also constantly expanding, increasing by several times or dozens of times. Lin Feng even felt the ¡°expansion¡± of his strength with every second.


    This was the Epochal Cataclysm. Opportunities and danger coexisted. If one could survive it, they would obtain ten or a hundred times the benefits.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had already changed drastically. The cataclysmic power gradually dissipated, and the small chiliocosm was in a mess. It was incomparably empty, and there was not even a single lifeform.


    Although there was no life, for some reason, Lin Feng sensed a trace of vitality. It was as if the small chiliocosm was filled with vitality and life.


    After destruction, there would definitely be rebirth!


    As expected, not long after, the first life was born, followed by the second life, the third life¡­


    More and more lifeforms were born. It was only a matter of time before Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm prospered again. At Lin Feng¡¯s level, the birth and death of billions of living beings actually could not affect him at all.


    Countless lifeforms died and were born in his small chiliocosm at every moment. They were all reduced to ashes in an Epochal Cataclysm. How could he still pay attention to ordinary lifeforms?


    Moreover, it had only been one epoch for him. How numb would the great and powerful ancient Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had lived for several epochs be?


    Or rather, it was not numbness, but a difference in the level of life. There was naturally a huge gap between them and other lifeforms. An ant would look up to an elephant, but would an elephant pay attention to an ant?


    Lin Feng shook his head. He also knew that after he became the Chiliocosm Sovereign, and as time went by, he would gradually change. However, he could not change this either.


    ¡°Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Sensing the surging power in his body, a rare trace of excitement surged through Lin Feng¡¯s heart. There was no reason for him not to be excited. How long had it been since he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign? He had actually already become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If other Chiliocosm Sovereigns learned about this, they would probably be shocked out of their wits.


    This was simply insane. Who could become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in such a short period of time?


    There was none at all, because any Chiliocosm Sovereign would only wait patiently for the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm in their bodies. That would take an epoch. The longer it took, the more prepared they would be.


    No one would take the initiative to bring forward the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Of course, even if they could not accelerate time, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could actually also trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Moreover, the method was very simple. It was to find a small chiliocosm where the Epochal Cataclysm was about to erupt, descend with the true body to trigger it deliberately, and then allow the cataclysmic power to spread to the small chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The cataclysmic power was equivalent to a catalyst, or a fuse. Once the cataclysmic power spread into the small chiliocosm, it would naturally trigger the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, unless it was especially urgent, or they were especially confident, no Chiliocosm Sovereign would take the initiative to use this method.


    Lin Feng did not need to use this method. He had a more convenient and simple method, and that was to accelerate time!


    This attempt also gave Lin Feng a taste of success. He finally confirmed accelerating time could allow his internal small chiliocosm to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm without any side effects.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng looked in the direction of the distant medium chiliocosm. He was also worried about the Chaos Dojo. How could he really be willing to wander in the void unless absolutely necessary?


    However, now that he had become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could be considered to have some ability to protect himself. Naturally, he would return to the Chaos Dojo at once.

 Chapter 1684 - 1684 Returning to the Dojo!

    1684 Returning to the Dojo!


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lin Feng stepped out of the void. In the next moment, he had already returned to the Chaos Dojo. The River of Spacetime was simply unparalleled when it came to warping space. Relying on the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was also completely unafraid of other stronger Chiliocosm Sovereigns, because he could escape with composure while the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could do nothing.


    The Chaos Dojo was still as calm as before. Or rather, it was slightly livelier. Recently, some new Controllers had joined, causing the Chaos Dojo to become slightly livelier than before.


    Lin Feng glanced over and immediately sensed Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    ¡°Epoch, come to my secret chamber.¡±


    Swoosh.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch opened his eyes. A strange expression appeared on his face, and he immediately flew towards Lin Feng¡¯s secret chamber.


    Soon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch arrived at the secret chamber. He immediately saw a familiar figure. Hence, he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, did you rush back now because you learned about the appearance of the Divine Abode?¡±


    ¡°The appearance of the Divine Abode? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He did not know about the so-called appearance of the Divine Abode at all.


    ¡°No? Your Majesty, the appearance of the Divine Abode has shaken the entire medium chiliocosm. Be it those Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Supremacies, all of them are incomparably excited. They are gearing up and secretly preparing to show their prowess in the Divine Abode to compete for supreme treasures.¡±


    With the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s explanation, Lin Feng gradually understood the matter of the ¡°appearance of the Divine Abode¡±.


    ¡°Looks like I came back at the right time. I came back this time to see if you need help in the Chaos Dojo. From the looks of it, everything is fine.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Your Majesty, you are going to the Divine Abode?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I¡¯ve encountered this grand event when I returned this time, I naturally have to join in the fun. Perhaps obtaining the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode can allow me to survive the third Epochal Cataclysm and advance further, becoming a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Advance further to become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch muttered softly, as if he had understood something. His expression changed slightly, and he asked in faint surprise and excitement, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve survived the second Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He was not going to conceal it from anyone, and he could not conceal it either.


    ¡°Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was very stunned. Everyone knew that Lin Feng had only come to the medium chiliocosm and become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for a short period of time. If a Chiliocosm Sovereign wanted to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, even if they had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, they would still need to wait patiently for an epoch. In other words, it would take 12.96 trillion years. Only when the Epochal Cataclysm naturally erupted in the small chiliocosm would they choose to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    But how long had it been?


    Forget about tens of trillions of years, in less than 10,000 years, Lin Feng had actually become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Was this possible?


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you really descend into the small chiliocosm with your true body, and took the initiative to allow the cataclysmic power to spread into your internal small chiliocosm?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was shocked. This seemed to be the only explanation, but this was too risky. Why would a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign risk his life like this?


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You forgot that I have the principle of spacetime! I can accelerate time, and naturally allow an epoch to pass in my internal small chiliocosm rapidly, thereby surviving the second Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch nodded. So it was the principle of spacetime. Although news of Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime had already spread like wildfire, and had almost reached a point where everyone knew about it, Lin Feng had never taken the initiative to mention it to anyone.


    But now, Lin Feng had taken the initiative to admit to possessing the principle of spacetime in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. This undoubtedly made Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch very touched. Lin Feng had absolute trust in him. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned such a supreme secret.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch also knew very well that even though Lin Feng had the principle of spacetime and could accelerate time, he would still need a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm. The Chaos Dojo had not provided Lin Feng with much small chiliocosm origin at all. Lin Feng must have relied on descending with his soul.


    That was also taking a risk, or even risking his life!


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve already become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. There¡¯s no need to take such a risk. I heard that every time the Divine Abode appears, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns will fall. Although most of them are pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they¡¯re still Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even true Chiliocosm Sovereigns have fallen before. It¡¯s enough to show how intense the competition in the Divine Abode is. There¡¯s no need for you to take the risk.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch persuaded.


    ¡°Risk? Perhaps, but doesn¡¯t the Divine Abode restrict entry to all Chiliocosm Sovereigns below Four-cataclysm? If there¡¯s only Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they won¡¯t be able to break through my River of Spacetime. I can attack or retreat at will. In reality, I won¡¯t be taking any risks at all.¡±


    Lin Feng was actually full of confidence. No matter what, he had to participate in the appearance of the Divine Abode. With the River of Spacetime in his possession, he had nothing to fear from those below Four-cataclysm.


    Moreover, as he became a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, his internal small chiliocosm had also increased by countless times. The burden he could withstand would be even greater. Hence, if he used the principle of spacetime in his true body, it would undoubtedly be stronger.


    Apart from relying on comprehension, improving one¡¯s own small chiliocosm could also indirectly make the principle of spacetime stronger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you¡¯ve already made your decision, I have a lot of information regarding the Divine Abode here. I¡¯ve collected it recently. You can refer to it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.¡±


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch handed all the information he had collected to Lin Feng directly.


    Lin Feng quietly began to study all kinds of information about the Divine Abode in the Chaos Dojo. He studied all kinds of information about the Divine Abode thoroughly and understood it. He quietly waited for the complete appearance of the Divine Abode.


    ¡­


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, the Divine Abode is about to appear. How about you and I join forces?¡±


    An uninvited guest had arrived at Prowling Dragon Dojo.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam, joining forces with you is like asking a tiger for its skin.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon sneered. This Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam did not have a good reputation, and was unscrupulous in his actions. Even if they joined forces, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was not the best choice.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, you¡¯re mistaken. Although my actions are somewhat unscrupulous, what kind of place is the Divine Abode? When the time comes, will ordinary Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us really have a chance?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s words made Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon fall into deep thought. Actually, neither Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam nor Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon had ever entered the Divine Abode. The last time the Divine Abode appeared, they had yet to become Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, from the various information collected, the Divine Abode was really not a peaceful place. In fact, every time the Divine Abode appeared, Chiliocosm Sovereigns would fall.


    One could imagine how terrifying the dangers hidden within were.


    ¡°If we obtain the small chiliocosm origin, I only want 30%. How about that?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam increased the leverage again.


    ¡°Thirty percent? Would you be so generous?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was a little disbelieving.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because my goal is not the small chiliocosm origin, but the supreme treasure that might be contained in the Divine Abode, the Soul Condensing Pearl. Last time, I chose to take a risk and descended with my soul. Unfortunately, I failed and my soul was injured. Only the Soul Condensing Pearl can allow me to recover to my original state in a short period of time. Hence, if you help me find the Soul Condensing Pearl, you can obtain 70% of the small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was very tempted. Although the Soul Condensing Pearl was also a supreme treasure, he did not need it at all. On the other hand, 70% of the small chiliocosm origin really tempted him.


    ¡°All right, as you say. We¡¯ll join forces after entering the Divine Abode this time!¡±


    In the end, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon agreed to Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s suggestion, and joined forces with him to enter the Divine Abode.

 Chapter 1685 - 1685 Shocking All Parties, Crisis at the Dojo!

    1685 Shocking All Parties, Crisis at the Dojo!


    Undercurrents surged in the medium chiliocosm, and the various factions were gearing up. The great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns acted discreetly, and basically did not make much of a commotion. However, those Controllers, One-star Supremacies, Two-star Supremacies, and Three-star Supremacies were all incomparably excited. They wanted to enter the Divine Abode to make a killing.


    Although these Supremacies were not great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns, as they were not threatened by the Epochal Cataclysm, some ancient Supremacies actually lived longer than even the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    It was even rumored that there were Supremacies who had survived for more than ten epochs in the medium chiliocosm. It was simply incredible.


    Of course, living for a long time did not mean anything. However, when the Divine Abode appeared, these Supremacies who had lived for a long time, especially those who had once entered the Divine Abode before, became in high demand.


    Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns began to use various methods, including coercion and bribery, to rope in these Supremacies who had once entered the Divine Abode at all costs.


    After all, these Supremacies who had entered the Divine Abode before were very familiar with it. They would undoubtedly have some advantages in exploration. It was said that in order to compete for these Supremacies who had entered the Divine Abode before, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns even fought with their true bodies. It was very heated.


    Before the Divine Abode appeared, the medium chiliocosm was already tumultuous.


    However, no one knew where the Divine Abode was. Even though every Chiliocosm Sovereign and even some Supremacies could sense it, no one knew where the Divine Abode was. Moreover, according to past information, the Divine Abode might appear anywhere.


    Sometimes it would appear in the medium chiliocosm, sometimes it would appear in the void. If it appeared in the void, those Supremacies would not be able to go there. After all, Supremacies could not survive in the void.


    No one knew the location of the Divine Abode. Hence, everyone waited quietly. On the other hand, the medium chiliocosm, which was a little unrestful previously, gradually became peaceful instead.


    However, everyone knew that this was the calm before the storm.


    Days passed. Just as many Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns were speculating about the location of the Divine Abode, the Divine Abode finally appeared, revealing its true form.


    Rumble.


    The appearance of the Divine Abode was not secretive at all. On the contrary, it was very high-profile, and shook the entire medium chiliocosm. This time, the Divine Abode appeared in the medium chiliocosm.


    Countless rules were shaken majestically. Even ordinary Supremacies could easily sense the location of the Divine Abode.


    The Divine Abode was left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign among cultivators. He had great intelligence and perseverance. His goal in leaving behind the Divine Abode was very simple. It was actually to nurture people.


    That¡¯s right, to nurture people! Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was not a selfish person. On the contrary, he hoped to nurture more Chiliocosm Sovereigns and more powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    It gave many Chiliocosm Sovereigns a chance to break through to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    As for why Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would do this, no one knew. Perhaps after becoming Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they would naturally know. However, the other Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s goal.


    Though, this actually did not matter. It did not matter if they knew Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s goal. As long as there was something the Chiliocosm Sovereigns needed in the Divine Abode, and as long as the treasures in the Divine Abode could be of help to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would keep flocking towards the Divine Abode one after another.


    However, this time, the Divine Abode appeared in a very special location.


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared. It¡¯s finally appeared!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Divine Abode has appeared. This time, I will definitely obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode, and become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Abode has appeared. No one can stop me from obtaining the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    ¡°Where has the Divine Abode appeared this time? Eh, it seems to be¡­ the Black Devil Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Black Devil Abyss? Isn¡¯t that already occupied by a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Let me think. I think it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He established the Chaos Dojo in the Black Devil Abyss, and the Divine Abode appeared in the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    For a moment, when many Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Supremacies sensed the location of the Divine Abode, all of them were a little stunned. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns were even happy about their misfortune.


    For example, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Feral Dragon were happy at this moment.


    ¡°Haha, fate wants the Chaos Dojo destroyed. The Divine Abode has actually appeared in the Black Devil Abyss. That¡¯s the territory of the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The location of the Divine Abode this time is too coincidental. Whether the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is around or not, it¡¯s useless. The Chaos Dojo is destined to be implicated and destroyed.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon was also very elated.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon had always remembered what happened last time. He was still brooding over it and could not let it go completely. After all, he was a dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, yet he could not do anything to a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had become the laughingstock of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. How could he not be furious?


    However, he indeed could not do anything to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng. In the end, he could only suppress his anger and put it aside.


    How could he not be excited to see the Chaos Dojo plunged into turmoil, and even be in danger of destruction this time?


    Some were rejoicing about their misfortune, while others were naturally worried.


    At this moment, in the Chaos Dojo, the expressions of Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch changed. What did they see? They saw a huge Divine Abode appear majestically not far from the Chaos Dojo.


    Although it was not in the dojo, it was within the dojo¡¯s territory, and only a billion miles away from it. Forget about Chiliocosm Sovereigns who fought, even top Three-star Supremacy fighting would affect the Chaos Dojo.


    Of course, ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not fight. After all, who would fight before entering the Divine Abode? Wouldn¡¯t that benefit others instead?


    However, nothing was absolute. The appearance of the Divine Abode was equivalent to a grand event. Many Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns were gathered. When the time came, there would naturally be some friction and conflicts. Naturally, they might fight. There would be revenge for enmity.


    Of course, Lin Feng could dismiss the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo, but those Supremacies were not the only ones important in the Chaos Dojo. What was truly important was this place.


    This was the foundation and symbol of the Chaos Dojo!


    If others fought and ¡°accidentally damaged¡± the Chaos Dojo, razing it to the ground, that would be a huge joke.


    Hence, if someone really fought and the Chaos Dojo did not stop them, the Chaos Dojo would lose all its authority, and even Lin Feng would become a laughingstock.


    ¡°Your Majesty, should we dismiss the members of the dojo first?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch suggested cautiously.


    Lin Feng nodded and finally made the decision. ¡°We can get some members to retreat from the dojo and return after the matter has subsided. If anyone wants to enter the Divine Abode to search for opportunities, they can also stay in the dojo and wait for an opportunity. Finally, I¡¯ll issue an injunction to everyone. Killing and fighting are strictly prohibited outside the Divine Abode. You will personally execute those who disobey! If it¡¯s a Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll personally take action. It absolutely cannot be tolerated!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was sharp, and his body emitted a majestic and domineering aura.

 Chapter 1686 - 1686 The Domineering Rules of the Chaos Dojo!

    1686 The Domineering Rules of the Chaos Dojo!


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m actually the first person to come to the Divine Abode!¡±


    In the void, a stream of light quickly arrived in front of the Divine Abode. There was still no one here, and the Divine Abode floated quietly in the void, emitting a magnificent and majestic aura.


    Although the Divine Abode had appeared, it had yet to be opened. According to past information, after the Divine Abode appeared, it would only open after a full month. Then, it would be opened for a full year.


    After one year, everyone would be transferred out of the Divine Abode. The Divine Abode would disappear, and only after three epochs would it reappear.


    Many people speculated that the reason why it took three epochs to reappear was probably that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree also needed time to collect the small chiliocosm origin and various supreme treasures in the Divine Abode, so to replenish the various treasures in the Divine Abode.


    Otherwise, how could it attract so many Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    This figure was a Three-star Supremacy, and a free Three-star Supremacy at that. This was rare. However, when he arrived at the Divine Abode, a few more figures quickly flew over from afar. They were all dressed in uniform.


    ¡°These¡­ These are people from the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    The Three-star Supremacy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did he remember that this vicinity seemed to be the territory of the Chaos Dojo. The Divine Abode had actually appeared in the Chaos Dojo?


    When the members of the Chaos Dojo saw this Three-star Supremacy, they immediately announced, ¡°Do not fight with others outside the Divine Abode. Violators will be killed without mercy by the Chaos Dojo!¡±


    ¡°What? So domineering?¡±


    The Three-star Supremacy was shocked. What were the people from the Chaos Dojo trying to do? Start a war with everyone?


    It had to be known that after the Divine Abode was born, the entire medium chiliocosm was shaken. Countless Supremacies, Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and dojo factions would come here. Was it possible for them to not fight at all?


    However, judging from the attitude of the members of the Chaos Dojo, they did not seem to be joking. This Three-star Supremacy was only a free Three-star Supremacy. He was free, but he did not have anyone to back him up, and did not dare to provoke the Chaos Dojo. He could only endure it, and simply sat cross-legged near the Divine Abode, waiting quietly.


    As time passed, more and more people rushed to the vicinity of the Divine Abode. However, most of them were Supremacies, and no Chiliocosm Sovereigns had arrived. It was as if the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not in a hurry, and were waiting for something.


    As more and more people arrived, the tyrannical demand of the Chaos Dojo also spread, causing some discontent.


    ¡°The Chaos Dojo is too domineering. We can¡¯t even fight outside the Divine Abode?¡±


    ¡°Although this is the territory of the Chaos Dojo, the appearance of the Divine Abode is a grand event for the entire medium chiliocosm. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree encourages many Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns to enter the Divine Abode to search for opportunities. According to the rules of the Chaos Dojo, does it mean that only people from the Chaos Dojo would be allowed to enter since this Divine Abode appeared in the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s one thing for us Supremacies to swallow our anger, but how can those high and mighty Chiliocosm Sovereigns swallow their anger? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign isn¡¯t a Seven-cataclysm or Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, yet he¡¯s so domineering.¡±


    The discontent of many Supremacies did not affect the Chaos Dojo. However, as more and more people arrived, although the dozen or so members of the Chaos Dojo who had come to maintain order in the beginning were all Three-star Supremacies, they still felt a little powerless.


    Every Supremacy here was not inferior to them. Moreover, there were so many of them, and their number was still increasing. How could there be no pressure?


    However, this was the bottom line of the Chaos Dojo. They had to insist on it.


    ¡°The Divine Abode has finally appeared!¡±


    Suddenly, space was torn apart. A Chiliocosm Sovereign emitting a powerful aura from head to toe had arrived.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity has arrived!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and a rather senior one at that. It was almost time for his third Epochal Cataclysm. Perhaps it would not be long before Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity became a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity could survive the third Epochal Cataclysm.


    As soon as the Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity appeared, he looked at the Divine Abode in the void. Looking at the magnificent and vast Divine Abode, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    He had been looking forward to the Divine Abode for a long time!


    In fact, whether he could survive the third Epochal Cataclysm would depend on his gains in the Divine Abode this time. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity would risk his life this time. No one could stop him from obtaining the small chiliocosm origin.


    He would kill anyone who dared to stop him without mercy!


    The Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo were a little hesitant for a moment. If they were asked to inform those Three-star Supremacies, naturally, none of them would hesitate.


    However, this was Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity seemed to be filled with killing intent. Who would dare to go up and inform the Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity of the rules of the Chaos Dojo?


    If they angered Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, they might get themselves killed.


    However, the rules of the Chaos Dojo forced these Three-star Supremacy members to bite the bullet and step forward. Finally, a few Three-star Supremacies stepped forward together and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. We are members of the Chaos Dojo. As the Divine Abode is very close to our Chaos Dojo, in order to avoid affecting the Chaos Dojo, Your Majesty, please do not fight at will outside the Divine Abode.¡±


    As for the part ¡°violators will be killed without mercy¡± at the end, these Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo did not dare to say it.


    Regardless of whether they were right or not, as mere Supremacies, if they dared to threaten a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would definitely die.


    ¡°Huh? The Chaos Dojo¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity naturally knew that this was the Black Devil Abyss, where the Chaos Dojo was located. He had come prepared this time. His goal was to enter the Divine Abode and obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Naturally, he would not complicate matters and offend the Chaos Dojo.


    Moreover, everyone knew that although the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Chaos Dojo was only a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was a ruthless person and not to be trifled with. Not only did he kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn and Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, even the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon had suffered a setback, and was unable to do anything to him.


    ¡°If others don¡¯t provoke me, I naturally won¡¯t attack.¡±


    The ¡°reasonableness¡± of Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity made many members of the Chaos Dojo heave a sigh of relief. However, another Chiliocosm Sovereign came next, and this Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s temper was not very good.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, you¡¯re quite fast. Eh? You¡¯re actually emitting cataclysmic power. Haha, your third Epochal Cataclysm will probably erupt in less than a thousand years. Tsk tsk, I heard that you suffered heavy losses some time ago and didn¡¯t obtain much small chiliocosm origin. Are you prepared to risk your life when the Divine Abode appears this time?¡±


    A short, ugly-looking old man with a sharp chin and apelike cheeks stepped out of the void.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, what does whether I risk my life have to do with you? Do you think you can fight me now that my cataclysmic power is emanating? Then, I don¡¯t mind preventing you from entering the Divine Abode altogether!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity¡¯s eyes. He and Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro had many conflicts. Their factions competed in many small chiliocosms.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity had no doubt that if the Epochal Cataclysm erupted at this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro would definitely take advantage of the situation and brazenly kill him.


    Similarly, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity became a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro would have a hard time. He would probably have to keep a low profile in the future.


    For a moment, both parties were at each other¡¯s throats, as if they would attack directly in the next moment. This caused the expressions of the Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo to change drastically.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, there¡¯s trouble. Two Chiliocosm Sovereigns are about to fight¡­¡±


    Left with no choice, these members of the Chaos Dojo could only send a message to Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.

 Chapter 1687 - 1687 Who Are You Planning to Kill?

    1687 Who Are You Planning to Kill?


    Buzz.


    In the void, traces of spatial ripples appeared. Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity and Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro were about to fight, a figure stepped out of the spatial passage.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, there¡¯s no need for you to be so worked up. The Divine Abode has yet to open, and the two of you are already fighting. Wouldn¡¯t you be letting others take advantage?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch took a step forward with a smile on his face. He had also received a message from the members of the Chaos Dojo to rush over. After all, how earth-shattering was it for two Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to fight? It was impossible for it not to affect the Chaos Dojo. As the Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Chaos Dojo, he had to step up.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch? A mere pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign dares to play mediator?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro sneered and did not mince his words at all. It was as if he had no intention of giving the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch any face.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s expression froze, then gradually darkened. He was not representing himself. Right now, he represented the Chaos Dojo!


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro did not give him any face. How could the Chaos Dojo intimidate the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns? How could they enforce the rules of the Chaos Dojo? It had to be known that the overbearing rules of the Chaos Dojo just now had displeased many people.


    However, if they did not stop the two of them, even the Chaos Dojo would probably be affected by the aftershock. At that time, the rules set by the Chaos Dojo would really become a joke.


    Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, please watch your behavior. I¡¯m not here to mediate. This is the place where the Divine Abode appears, but at the same time, it is also where our Chaos Dojo is. All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns and even Supremacies can enter the Divine Abode, but please do not fight here, lest it affects the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Oh? This is the territory of the Chaos Dojo? But so what?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro looked coldly at Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch and continued to sneer, ¡°Forget about a mere pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign like you, so what if the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign comes? I can do whatever I want. What can he do to me?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro did not take the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng seriously at all.


    Perhaps Lin Feng had once had a great reputation. He had killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, and even rendered Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon unable to do anything to him. However, that was all. Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was a dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign should consider himself lucky that Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro did not find trouble with him. But now, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually tried to threaten and restrict him. How could he allow this?


    As for face, in the eyes of Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not have that much face.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity did not say anything the entire time. He also loathed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro deeply. If there was a chance to kill him, he definitely would not show mercy. However, his attitude was actually the same as Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s. How could a mere pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign interfere in their matters? Even if the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign personally interfered, they might not give him face.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s face was taut with anger, but he was really helpless against Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro and Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity. Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro had said, he was only a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. In the eyes of a true Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was nothing.


    At this moment, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns arrived one after another. There were even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    The atmosphere between Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro and Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity was tense. They did not restrain themselves at the arrival of these Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They seemed even more unrestrained.


    The auras on their bodies collided, like a storm on the verge of eruption.


    Seeing this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch grew anxious. At this moment, he had no choice but to take another step forward and say in a low voice, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, this is where our Chaos Dojo is. Please restrain yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re just a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. If not for the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to cultivate, I would kill you today!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was furious. In the clash of auras, he seemed to be at a disadvantage. Now, there was still a mere pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign trying to ¡°threaten¡± him. How could he not be furious?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s expression became even darker, like a stormcloud. Even his entire body was trembling. Ever since he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, when had he ever been underestimated like this? Even though he was a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was still an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign. No one had ever treated him like nothing, the way Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro did!


    ¡°Is that so? Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, who are you planning to kill?¡±


    Just as the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was trembling in inexplicable grief and indignation, a magnificent, vast, and cold voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears like a bolt from the blue.


    Right on the heels of that, a figure descended from the void and appeared in front of the Divine Abode.


    ¡°Eh? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was slightly stunned, but he immediately reacted.


    It was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, the enigmatic Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign who was already stirring up trouble in the medium chiliocosm just after he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro sneered and said, ¡°Even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is actually here. Why? Are you also playing mediator?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced coldly at Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, then looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity. The many surrounding Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns all seemed to be looking at Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not waste his breath. He said firmly, ¡°I will only say this once. Fighting is prohibited within the range of the Chaos Dojo! I would not interfere with what happens after everyone enters the Divine Abode, but outside the Divine Abode is where the Chaos Dojo is located. Violators will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s words instantly spread like a storm.


    Previously, when the members of the Chaos Dojo had said it, it had not been a big deal. No Chiliocosm Sovereign paid attention to it, nor did any Chiliocosm Sovereign bicker with those ordinary Supremacies.


    However, things were different now. This was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, a true Chiliocosm Sovereign who had established a dojo. He was publicly issuing all the Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns a ¡°warning¡±.


    This was already a threat!


    Or rather, this was the rule of the Chaos Dojo. Be it the Chiliocosm Sovereigns or the Supremacies, they had to abide by it. Violators would be making an enemy of the Chaos Dojo and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    For a moment, the expressions of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns turned very dark. They felt a little embarrassed. Was Lin Feng really so tyrannical and unrestrained?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He even felt that Lin Feng was targeting him specifically.


    ¡°Violators will be killed without mercy? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, aren¡¯t you being a little too domineering? Moreover, you don¡¯t take us Chiliocosm Sovereigns seriously at all. The Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn you¡¯ve killed were actually nothing much.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro glared at Lin Feng with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Would Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro like to give it a try?¡±


    Lin Feng did not seem to care about Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro. Even if he knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was a dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could not back down at this moment. Once he backed down, the Chaos Dojo might really be lost.


    ¡°Huh? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re really arrogant!¡±


    Anger appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s face. He was a dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if he was at a disadvantage every time he fought with Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, how could a mere One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign dare to make things difficult for him?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had just become the Chiliocosm Sovereign not long ago, yet he was being so arrogant and domineering. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro tolerate it?


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to the Chiliocosm Sovereign to declare whether I¡¯m arrogant or not. Why? Does Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro not dare to take up the challenge?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is so condescending, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll show you that killing one or two One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Ancestral Devils is no big deal.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro no longer hesitated. At this moment, he even developed killing intent towards Lin Feng, but he also knew that it would be very difficult to kill Lin Feng. However, if he could defeat Lin Feng and take Lin Feng down a few notches, it could also be considered revenge.


    ¡°All right, I hope Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, the power of his internal small chiliocosm erupted without any reservation.

 Chapter 1688 - 1688 Battling Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro!

    1688 Battling Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro!


    Boom.


    The power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm erupted with a bang. His aura as a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign swept over without restraint. Lin Feng¡¯s figure also seemed to have grown tall.


    Even from afar, the many Supremacies felt as if they were suffocating. Even the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very surprised.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? That¡¯s impossible, right? Has 10,000 years passed since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign first came to the medium chiliocosm? How can he become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in less than 10,000 years?¡±


    ¡°How could he have triggered the second Epochal Cataclysm when an epoch has not passed? Could the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign have descended into a small chiliocosm with his true body, and used the cataclysmic power of an Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm in advance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only explanation. However, where did the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign obtain so much small chiliocosm origin to survive the second Epochal Cataclysm? Could it be by descending with his soul?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. It¡¯s said that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has mastered the principle of spacetime and is very mysterious. From the looks of it, it¡¯s true. He became a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly. It¡¯s simply incredible.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very surprised, even shocked.


    Going from a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign took an epoch. No one would choose to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, because that was meaningless.


    The faster their strength improved, the faster they would die. This was not an exaggeration, but a very real fact.


    It was actually very easy to advance from a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, from the third to the fourth cataclysm, the small chiliocosm origin would increase substantially, and many Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be in danger.


    Only 80% of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns might be able to survive the third to fourth cataclysms. The success rate seemed to be very high, but it had to be known that these were revered Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Every Chiliocosm Sovereign had experienced countless hardships for one to be born in countless small chiliocosms. For one to die just like that to an Epochal Cataclysm from the third to the fourth cataclysm was also very shocking.


    However, this was not the most terrifying part. The most terrifying part was going from the seventh to the eighth cataclysm. It was almost like the gates of hell.


    Only 10% of them might be able to become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    That¡¯s right, 10%. There was only a 10% chance! Hence, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had reached Seven-cataclysm were focused on seclusion, and did not care about worldly affairs at all. They plundered small chiliocosm origins in a frenzy. However, even if they had enough small chiliocosm origin, they might not be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm from the seventh to the eighth cataclysm.


    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, becoming Chiliocosm Sovereigns was a separate matter. Look at the number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the present. They had been in the medium chiliocosm for so many years, and so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been born. How many Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were there?


    Three. There were only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    In the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, this was indeed very tragic. The dignified Chiliocosm Sovereigns were great and powerful rulers of the myriad worlds. They could destroy small chiliocosms at every turn as omnipotent and astonishingly powerful beings. They had almost cultivated to the peak and stood at the top of life.


    However, people actually knew the outcome of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. In the end, 99% of them would also be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm. Their lifespan might even be inferior to those Three-star Supremacies.


    But this was the price of becoming stronger! It was easy to be immortal, but how could it be so easy to be immortal and be carefree?


    Only powerful strength could guarantee freedom. Only eternal life could allow them to enjoy life. No one wanted to die, but no one wanted to give up on strength.


    Three-star Supremacies might have infinite lifespans, but if they were not strong, they would be restricted. For example, Chiliocosm Sovereigns would send them down into small chiliocosms. They could not decide their own life and death, and could not even control their fates. No matter how long such an eternal life lasted, what was the meaning?


    The true goals of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Only by becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign could one be truly free and unfettered. After becoming the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, there would no longer be the threat of the Epochal Cataclysm. Be it ten or a hundred epochs, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would still exist.


    Hence, no matter how difficult it was to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, an unending stream of Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns would keep trying.


    This was the case for Lin Feng. The reason why he had to enhance his time acceleration was firstly to increase his strength and allow himself to have more strength to protect himself. Secondly, it was also to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign as soon as possible.


    As for whether he might not be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in the future and be reduced to ashes by it, what was there to be afraid of? Up until now, Lin Feng had not cultivated for too long, but it was actually already enough for him.


    He no longer had anything to worry about. Now, he only wanted to cultivate, pursue the true meaning of cultivation, pursue the true meaning of time, pursue the true meaning of life, and be eternally immortal, being truly free and unfettered.


    Even if he really died along the journey, he would have no complaints or regrets.


    Boom.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s power also erupted. He never expected Lin Feng to actually become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had thought that Lin Feng was still a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This time, he sensed danger.


    Lin Feng could kill Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn when he was a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. What about now, when he had become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? None of the Chiliocosm Sovereign were foolish and arrogant, including Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.


    He was now facing Lin Feng with all his vigilance. He even estimated that Lin Feng was stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity.


    The power of their small chiliocosm collided in a frenzy. Lin Feng did not have any supreme treasures or secret techniques. Hence, he purely used the power of his small chiliocosm to bombard Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro in a frenzy.


    Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was very solid. Moreover, he had the Chaotic Lotus. The small chiliocosm was already larger than ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and this was even more the case now.


    In the collision between the two parties, Lin Feng clearly had the upper hand. However, they were both Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if he had the upper hand, he could not do anything to the other party. Otherwise, Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity would not have been unable to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro after so long.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is slightly stronger than me, but his strength is also limited. He can¡¯t do anything to Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity made his judgment.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually suppressed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro?¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He¡¯s really extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. didn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign master the mysterious principle of spacetime? I haven¡¯t seen the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign use it.¡±


    ¡°The principle of spacetime is the core power of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Who would use their core power unless they put their lives on the line in a fight?¡±


    If the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could think of Lin Feng¡¯s core power, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro not have thought of it?


    He was extremely vigilant now, and was also silently preparing to unleash his core power at any moment. However, as long as Lin Feng did not use his core power, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro would not either.


    In fact, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro even felt a little regretful now. Why did he have to insist on saving his face? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s arrogance and domineering attitude were not just targeted at him, but everyone else. Of all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, why did Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro have to fight Lin Feng?


    However, despite his regret, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro had no intention of stopping at all. He continued to persist.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, I probably won¡¯t be able to control the situation and intimidate the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In that case¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Immediately, a huge River of Spacetime appeared vaguely in the void. Moreover, it swept over majestically, looming over Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.


    ¡°What? Core power? Damn it. Gyro Lotus!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was shocked. He did not expect the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to really use his core power. He was going all out. Was it worth it just over a verbal dispute?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro did not know, but he could only use his core power with all his might now, trying to resist the River of Spacetime that Lin Feng had unleashed.

 Chapter 1689 - 1689 Slaying Black Gyro, Intimidating All!

    1689 Slaying Black Gyro, Intimidating All!


    The black lotus spun continuously like a top. This was a supreme defensive treasure. In particular, it had been nurtured by Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro for an extremely long time, more than at least two epochs.


    After nurturing it for two epochs, the defensive ability of the lotus had already reached the peak. Forget about a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not do anything to Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.


    Hence, defeating Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was easy, but killing him was almost impossible. Every Chiliocosm Sovereign had a similar trump card, and it was very powerful for self-preservation.


    However, no matter how powerful a defensive ability was, it was useless against Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    Swoosh.


    The River of Spacetime swept up like a true mighty river, instantly dragging Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro into it. Then, the ¡°tides of time¡± in the River of Spacetime washed over Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro again and again, especially the Gyro Lotus.


    Such defensive treasures were the last thing Lin Feng was afraid of. Once someone was swept into his River of Spacetime, unless his River of Spacetime collapsed, only death awaited them.


    No one could reach the end of time. Even a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign could not reach the end of time. At the end of time, there could only be nothing. Then, without the existence of a life imprint, it would be equivalent to death.


    Back when dealing with Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, Lin Feng had used the River of Spacetime to wash away their life imprints. It was the same now for Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.


    It was impossible to break through the River of Spacetime, unless Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could not withstand the load of the River of Spacetime. After all, the more powerful the lifeforms swept into it, the heavier the load for Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng had already become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. His small chiliocosm had expanded countless times. Hence, even if a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was swept into the River of Spacetime, the burden was not unbearable for Lin Feng.


    On the contrary, he could withstand it!


    This was also why Lin Feng was so domineering, and openly intimidated all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns against fighting outside the Divine Abode. This was because he had the confidence to declare it!


    Time passed slowly. Of course, in the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro could not sense the passage of time. He could only ¡°see¡± his small chiliocosm gradually turning into a chiliocosm domain. The lotus also disappeared, and his life force became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro also completely ¡°disappeared¡±. He reached the end of time and became ¡°nothing¡±.


    The scene was silent. Including the Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, no other Chiliocosm Sovereign had any objections. A dignified Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen silently just like that.


    There was not even an earth-shattering battle. Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime just swept him up. Then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro struggled with all his might. And after that¡­ there was no after for him.


    Once one was swept into the River of Spacetime, death was almost certain.


    If even Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was in such a state, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably would not be much better off. The key was that they had no way to resist the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°The principle of spacetime. This is the principle of spacetime¡­¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were muttering softly. Even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not conceal the shock in their hearts. After all, even a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not kill someone with Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s ability.


    However, in front of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng, he was like a rag doll at Lin Feng¡¯s mercy. Lin Feng even killed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Back Gyro ¡°effortlessly¡±. This made many Chiliocosm Sovereigns recognize the reality. Lin Feng was no longer that weak One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign who could even kill a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Lin Feng waved his hand and retracted the River of Spacetime.


    It seemed like he had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro with ease, but in reality, Lin Feng endured a huge burden. The River of Spacetime itself originally did not have offensive or defensive power at all. However, Lin Feng¡¯s clever use of the River of Spacetime made the River of Spacetime a terrifying deterrent force.


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro was annihilated in the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook slightly, and a lotus vaguely condensed. It was the Gyro Lotus.


    This Gyro Lotus was a supreme treasure. The true supreme treasure had already been annihilated in the River of Spacetime. What appeared now was the condensed Gyro Lotus. All lifeforms annihilated in the River of Spacetime would leave their core origin in the River of Spacetime, before fusing into Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    This condensed Gyro Lotus only required a little nurturing to become a terrifying defensive ability. To Lin Feng, in the future, when he fought with Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the defense of his small chiliocosm would also be stronger. It could be considered somewhat beneficial.


    Lin Feng killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity, I helped you deal with Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro. You no longer have to fight with Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally would not make enemies with all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. His goal was only to intimidate them. Hence, he also gave the Chiliocosm Sovereign a way out.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity naturally understood what Lin Feng meant, so he nodded and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Clarity stopped talking and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    At this moment, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns fell silent. Those Supremacies were naturally very silent, but they were secretly spreading the news. This news quickly spread throughout the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Immediately, it caused an uproar.


    Previously, whether when Lin Feng killed Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit or Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually had not paid much attention. Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the actual ¡°core forces¡± among Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. There were the greatest number of them.


    Moreover, Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also had a deep foundation. They could use all kinds of abilities, and it was very difficult to kill them. Even a Three-cataclysm or Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign might not be able to do anything to a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This news naturally reached Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s expression was dark, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has actually become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He even killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro. This Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro is not inferior to me at all.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon really regretted going against the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign back then. From the looks of it, even he was in danger now.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam shook his head and said, ¡°This Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really extraordinary. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. There are two of us. Will he really attack? His principle of spacetime should be under a lot of pressure. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? As long as we enter the Divine Abode, obtain the small chiliocosm origin, and you become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon also calmed down.


    He was also a little shocked just now, but he quickly recovered now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once I become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t do anything to me! Let¡¯s go to the Divine Abode.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon took a deep breath and did not hesitate anymore. He immediately entered the spatial passage with Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam.

 Chapter 1690 - 1690 Opening of the Divine Abode

    1690 Opening of the Divine Abode


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Supremacies had already gathered in front of the Divine Abode. However, unlike the commotion in the past, this time, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Supremacies were very quiet.


    Everyone knew very well what had happened previously. If Lin Feng could kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, he could kill other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. As for Supremacies, it would be all too easy.


    Perhaps a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could resist Lin Feng, but there was no need. Who would be willing to make enemies with the terrifying Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, this was not a big deal at all.


    Buzz.


    In the void, spatial ripples appeared. This time, two figures appeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, because he sensed a familiar aura. As expected, a figure emerged from the spatial passage at once, a figure that Lin Feng was very familiar with.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon!¡±


    Some thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Beside Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, there was another Chiliocosm Sovereign. According to his observations, after referring to some information on Chiliocosm Sovereigns in his memory, he quickly found out the other party¡¯s identity. It was the Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam!


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam were working together, preparing to join forces to enter the Divine Abode.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. I didn¡¯t expect the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in such a short period of time. You even killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.¡±


    It was impossible for the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon to ignore Lin Feng¡¯s gaze. Hence, he took the initiative to speak. Actually, there was no mortal feud between him and Lin Feng.


    They had already ¡°fought¡± once back then, so there was no need to hold on to it at all. It was normal for there to be some conflicts between Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, Lin Feng did not think so. He had always felt that the mysterious Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was behind Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon. Hence, he was still somewhat wary of Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon.


    He had now become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and by relying on the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng was confident that he could escape even if a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign wanted to kill him. However, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was different. In particular, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who was destined to fail to survive his own Epochal Cataclysm would be very insane sometimes. Lin Feng was on guard against that mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star at all times.


    Fortunately, according to Lin Feng¡¯s intelligence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had never left. He had always been focused on competing for small chiliocosm origin, and he behaved rather insanely.


    In fact, many dojo factions avoided all the small chiliocosms that the Nonary Star Dojo descended into in order to avoid angering Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star could go mad at any time.


    Just the thought of an insane Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was enough to give him a headache. It was almost a disaster. However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star did not seem to have given up yet. He would seize every moment to fight for small chiliocosm origin.


    As long as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had not given up, it was fine. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would not personally come to find Lin Feng. At least for now, Lin Feng was safe.


    Of course, Lin Feng would not deliberately provoke Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Hence, facing Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, although Lin Feng was reluctant, he did not really call for a fight or push him too far.


    The most important thing now was to wait for the Divine Abode to open. It would be best if he could obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode and become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Then, he would have more ability to protect himself.


    As time passed, more and more Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Supremacies gathered outside the Divine Abode. Fortunately, perhaps the battle when Lin Feng killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro had intimidated many people. No one quarreled or even fought outside the Divine Abode, and it remained peaceful the entire time.


    Rumble.


    Finally, the time of the Divine Abode¡¯s opening had arrived!


    Rumbling sounds echoed in the void. The Divine Abode did not look too big, but there must be a separate world inside which could accommodate countless Supremacies and Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    As the Divine Abode opened, the door quickly disappeared, revealing only a cave entrance. It was deep and dark. Even with the mental power of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, one could not see what was in the Divine Abode clearly.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    First were the Supremacies. They took the lead and flew straight towards the Divine Abode.


    These Supremacies knew that they could not win against the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, so they could only get one step ahead and try their best to fly into the Divine Abode first. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not offended either. From their perspective, these Supremacies could not threaten them at all. Moreover, the Supremacies and the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had different goals when entering the Divine Abode. The two parties actually did not have much conflict of interest.


    Rather, if the Supremacies entered the Divine Abode first, they could also scout the way for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    As the Supremacies entered one after another, the remaining Chiliocosm Sovereigns also began to enter one after another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±


    ¡°The goal this time is the small chiliocosm origin. I must obtain it at all costs!¡±


    ¡°If anyone dares to stop me, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with them.¡±


    The usually high and mighty, taciturn, dignified and mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereigns had all become like ordinary people at this moment. In order to compete for the small chiliocosm origin, they did not hesitate to fight and threaten without restraint.


    However, what was the use?


    Whether one could obtain the small chiliocosm origin depended on strength!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon took a long look at Lin Feng, then flew into the Divine Palace with Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam. There were not many people left outside the Divine Abode, only people from the Chaos Dojo.


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across those Supremacies, and he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to enter the Divine Abode, go in. However, after you enter, the rest is up to fate. Don¡¯t expect me to help you. Everything depends on your own opportunities. Even if you die inside, you can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Since we dare to enter, we¡¯re naturally prepared. We have no regrets!¡±


    Many Supremacies were eager to give it a try.


    Hence, with a wave of Lin Feng¡¯s hand, many Three-star Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo also flew into the Divine Abode.


    Outside the Divine Abode, only Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch were left.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, thank you for guarding the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°With Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch around, I¡¯m naturally at ease.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Divine Abode and took a deep breath. Then, without any hesitation, he stepped into the Divine Abode.


    Outside the Divine Abode, apart from Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, there was no one else.


    However, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch could sense that many strong mental powers seemed to have landed in this area. Just a trace of the mental power could make Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Those were definitely not ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were at least Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°I wonder how many Chiliocosm Sovereigns will fall this time?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps someone will also amaze the world with a single feat and obtain a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree wouldn¡¯t give Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Four-cataclysm like us a chance.¡±


    Although these Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm could not enter the Divine Abode, they sent pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns in. Although they knew that pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not gain much unless they obtained impossible opportunities, they still held on to a trace of hope in the end.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm like them would not ignore the appearance of the Divine Abode. They even wanted to take their share of the loot. However, no one could predict who would obtain the greatest opportunity and benefits.

 Chapter 1691 - 1691 Wisdom Pearls

    1691 Wisdom Pearls


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped into the Divine Abode.


    Unlike the pitch-black surroundings he had imagined, there was a huge continent in the Divine Abode. This continent was too huge. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign-level mental power, he could not explore it completely. It was at least equivalent to dozens of small chiliocosms.


    Of course, the continent might also contain many worlds, but there were no rules here. That¡¯s right, it was a state of disorder. It was between a space and a world, and was very miraculous.


    Perhaps only the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign could establish such a place. Even those high-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not establish such a place.


    ¡°There are three types of things in the Divine Abode: supreme treasures, secret techniques, and small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng recalled some information about the Divine Abode in his mind. Without a doubt, Lin Feng¡¯s first goal was definitely the small chiliocosm origin. For the rest, be it supreme treasures or secret techniques, it would naturally be very good if he could obtain them. Even if he could not use them, he could give them to Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch or Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo as rewards to increase the foundation of the dojo.


    ¡°There are rules for competing for treasures set by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree in the Divine Palace, and the rules are different every time. What are the rules this time?¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. His surroundings were empty. Clearly, there was no one around. They were all in different places. After all, the Divine Abode was just too huge.


    It was very difficult to even encounter them.


    ¡°In the first round, kill Void Behemoths and obtain the Wisdom Pearls. Every Wisdom Pearl contains information about a supreme treasure or a secret technique. After use, the Wisdom Pearl will disappear. One hundred Wisdom Wisdom can show the rules of the second round.¡±


    A voice suddenly entered Lin Feng¡¯s ears.


    However, when he took a closer look, he did not discover where the sound came from. Or rather, it came from all directions, from the entire Divine Abode.


    ¡°Is this the rule of the Divine Abode? In other words, we have to find the Void Behemoths first!¡±


    Lin Feng knew about the Void Behemoth. It was a special lifeform that survived in the void. Even a Three-star Supremacy could not survive in the void, but this kind of Void Behemoth could. It was very miraculous.


    Moreover, every Void Behemoth was very powerful. They were all at least comparable to top-notch Three-star Supremacies. Moreover, in an environment like the void, they were even enhanced.


    If it was moved to the medium chiliocosm, even a few top-notch Three-star Supremacies might not be its match.


    These Void Behemoths were extremely troublesome to deal with. However, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were great and powerful, and were already standing at the peak of life. Hence, Void Behemoths were nothing to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, Lin Feng guessed that this first round should be a test left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree for those Supremacies. Those Supremacies also entered the Divine Abode to obtain opportunities, but how could they compete with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    In this first round, killing the Void Behemoths was undoubtedly an opportunity for those Supremacies. No matter what method they used, as long as they could kill the Void Behemoth and obtain the Wisdom Pearl, they would be able to obtain a secret technique or a powerful supreme treasure. To Three-star Supremacies, this was already a huge gain.


    Lin Feng also roughly understood the arrangements of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. The first round was not difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It only required collecting 100 Wisdom Pearls without using them.


    The true use of the first level was actually obtaining a chance of entering the second level. Only the second level was what the Chiliocosm Sovereigns truly valued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the search.¡±


    Lin Feng began to mobilize his Chiliocosm Sovereign-level mental power, which was enough to cover the range of a small chiliocosm. It was all too easy to find the Void Behemoth.


    Even though the space in the Divine Abode was huge, at most, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would use their fastest speed to ¡°scan¡± area by area, and all the Void Behemoths would be exposed.


    ¡°Eh? Found it!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he summoned the River of Spacetime, stepped into it, and began to warp through the void.


    Originally, in the Divine Palace, even a Chiliocosm Sovereign could not warp through the void. They could only fly at their own speed. This way, the speed at which they killed the Void Behemoths would definitely become very slow.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime was not restricted at all. Lin Feng could warp space directly.


    ¡­


    ¡°Heavens, there are a total of three Void Behemoths. This¡­ This is really unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Three Void Behemoths. We¡¯re finished. We thought that it was a huge opportunity. Who would have thought that it¡¯s simply a huge trap?¡±


    ¡°Why are there three Void Behemoths?¡±


    In a space, there were five Three-star Supremacies. They were all free Three-star Supremacies and had not joined any dojos. They took the risk to enter the Mythical Tree Divine Abode this time also to try their luck, hoping to obtain some supreme treasures or secret techniques, so that they could become invincible Three-star Supremacies.


    However, who would have thought that they would encounter three Void Behemoths at once?


    If there was only one, it would be a huge surprise for them. The five top-notch Three-star Supremacies could try to surround and kill a Void Behemoth.


    Even if there were two of them, the five of them might be able to succeed with some struggles.


    But three Void Behemoths? To the five of them, that was despair. Moreover, the speed of the Void Behemoths was extremely fast, and they were very difficult to kill. They could not escape even if they wanted to.


    In just a short period of time, the five of them were already covered in injuries, and three of them were severely injured. If this continued, the five of them would all be devoured by the Void Behemoth in less than an hour.


    Buzz.


    Just as the five of them were despairing, a surging river appeared in the void, flickering with faint specks of light.


    Boom.


    Right on the heels of that, a terrifying world power suddenly erupted from the River of Spacetime, and a majestic figure appeared in the void.


    ¡°That¡­ That is a Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s River of Spacetime!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    The five of them were excited, but their expressions were very complicated. They did not know if they should be glad or sad to encounter a Chiliocosm Sovereign. With the Chiliocosm Sovereign around, they definitely would not be able to obtain the Wisdom Pearl of the Void Behemoth. However, the Chiliocosm Sovereign who appeared could also help them to kill the Void Behemoth, thus saving their lives.


    Hence, they felt disappointment and regret.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and world power swept over like rolling waves. With a terrifying force, it landed on the two Void Behemoths.


    Immediately, the two Void Behemoths were crushed without even wailing. Two bright Wisdom Pearls landed in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    Lin Feng glanced at the five Three-star Supremacies. Two of them were very strong. They could even escape from the Void Behemoth. However, they did not choose to escape. Instead, they stayed behind and resisted the Void Behemoth with the three severely injured Supremacies.


    Such Supremacies were simply too rare in the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng also felt a trace of compassion. He said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re very good. I¡¯ll leave that Void Behemoth to you. Whether you can seize the opportunity will depend on yourselves.¡±


    With that, he entered the River of Spacetime and instantly disappeared.


    The five Supremacies were still a little stunned. They looked at the Void Behemoth in disbelief.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this is an opportunity left to us by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack. What are we waiting for? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign left us a Void Behemoth. This is the greatest opportunity. We must seize this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Battle intent erupted in the five Three-star Supremacies erupted again. They charged towards the Void Behemoth.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was already in an empty space. Two pearls appeared in his hand. They were the Wisdom Pearls.


    ¡°So these are Wisdom Pearls? Let me try them first and see what exactly Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree left behind.¡±


    Lin Feng then extended his mental power into the two Wisdom Pearls.

 Chapter 1692 - 1692 Meeting Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon Again!

    1692 Meeting Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon Again!


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mental power extended into the two Wisdom Pearls. Immediately, two new messages were transmitted to his mind. These two messages were about two specific coordinates.


    From these coordinates, one could obtain a supreme treasure or secret technique.


    When Lin Feng woke up, the two Wisdom Pearls had already disappeared. Two exact locations of the Divine Abode appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He might obtain supreme treasures or secret techniques. However, at the same time, the Wisdom Pearls had disappeared. Naturally, if Lin Feng wanted to gather 100 Wisdom Pearls and enter the next level, he would have to work harder.


    For every gain, there would be a loss!


    This was the significance of the first round. If one only wanted to obtain some supreme treasures or secret techniques, they could naturally use the Wisdom Pearls to search for supreme treasures or secret techniques. However, if they wanted to enter the second round, they could not use the Wisdom Pearls. Instead, they should search and accumulate more Wisdom Pearls. Only by accumulating 100 Wisdom Pearls could they enter the next round of the test.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng flew straight towards the specific coordinates of a certain location. Not long after, he arrived at a certain location.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng saw a small mountain below. He grabbed with his hand, and the small mountain instantly shattered into dust, revealing a supreme treasure emitting a white light.


    This was a transparent pearl the size of a fist. Lin Feng grabbed it and realized that it was actually a defensive supreme treasure. With a thought, the pearl transformed into a beam of light and stuck to his body. It was very discreet and undetectable.


    Lin Feng gave it a try. It was also rather good. Even a top-notch Three-star Supremacy could only shake it. As for breaking it, it was very, very difficult. Only after a long battle or a siege by many people could one perhaps break the defense of this supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng was rather satisfied with this supreme treasure. It was naturally impossible for him to use it himself. After all, the secret techniques or supreme treasures in the first level were actually prepared for those Supremacies, and were naturally useless to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, Lin Feng could also reward these to the Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo, especially those Supremacies who had made contributions. After obtaining this supreme treasure, they would undoubtedly obtain their best guarantee of safety when they descended into the small chiliocosm. To those Three-star Supremacies, this was a rare supreme treasure.


    Next, Lin Feng went to the second location. This time, he obtained a secret technique that was only used by ordinary Supremacies. It could enhance some of the offensive methods of the Supremacies. It was actually also certain techniques to use the power of the internal chiliocosm domain. Even Lin Feng could figure out these techniques as long as he took some time.


    However, Lin Feng had never thought of figuring out these techniques. After all, these techniques were useless to Lin Feng, and were not beneficial to cultivation. They only improved the combat power of the Supremacies to a certain extent.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s lifespan was infinite, and without the threat of Epochal Cataclysms, he was carefree. Naturally, he could spend time researching these methods to increase the strength of Supremacies.


    Then, Lin Feng continued to ¡°sweep¡± the Void Behemoths region by region. He had the River of Spacetime, and could warp almost at any time. Hence, he was inherently faster and more efficient than any Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    He did not even deliberately gather 100 Wisdom Pearls. Instead, he continued to sweep through the Void Behemoths to obtain the secret techniques and supreme treasures in the Wisdom Pearls.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Be it supreme treasures or secret techniques, although they could not increase Lin Feng¡¯s strength, they could increase the foundation of the Chaos Dojo.


    Collecting the Wisdom Pearls was a piece of cake for Lin Feng. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy to obtain so many secret techniques and supreme treasures?


    Hence, as Lin Feng continued to sweep, the number of Void Behemoths decreased. Lin Feng did not continue to use the Wisdom Pearls, but began to accumulate them.


    In just a few days, Lin Feng swept through a large number of Void Behemoths again and obtained hundreds of Wisdom Pearls.


    Lin Feng swept through a large area and felt that it was about time. In the Divine Abode, one had to know when to stop. After all, the various secret techniques and supreme treasures left behind in the Divine Abode set up by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree were not prepared for Lin Feng alone.


    If he really swept through the entire Divine Abode, he might displease Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Displeasing a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would mean huge trouble.


    Hence, Lin Feng restrained himself. After obtaining the 100 Wisdom Pearls, he decisively stopped sweeping through the Void Beasts and put the 100 Wisdom Pearls together.


    Buzz.


    The 100 Wisdom Pearls gradually fused into one. At the same time, a strange power surged out of the 100 Wisdom Pearls and enveloped Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng disappeared.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    An earth-shattering sound echoed in a hall.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam both retreated from the tunnel in a sorry state.


    ¡°We failed again. This is already the third time¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling expression was a little dark. He had joined forces with Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam for a total of three times, but they had actually failed each time. It had to be known that they were peak Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, there was really nothing they could do about this test in the second round.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s expression was dark as he said in a low voice, ¡°We still have a chance. The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns have yet to gather 100 Wisdom Pearls. In other words, they have yet to reach the second round for the time being. As long as we think of a way, there will always be a chance.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam looked around. There was indeed no one else. He and Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon collected the Wisdom Pearls very quickly. Hence, the two of them quickly collected 200 Wisdom Pearls and were the first to arrive at the second round.


    They had originally thought that they could seize the initiative first, but they did not expect the second test to be so difficult. Up until now, they had yet to pass the second test.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, an invisible force gradually filled the hall. Right on the heels of that, a figure appeared in the hall.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also gathered 100 Wisdom Pearls?¡±


    Seeing this figure, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, as if he was a little surprised. His expression gradually darkened.


    Lin Feng raised his brows. He had also seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam. He did not expect the two of them to be so fast. They had actually both arrived at the second round.


    It had to be known that by relying on the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng¡¯s speed of collecting the Wisdom Pearls was countless times faster than other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if he intentionally collected some secret techniques and supreme treasures, his speed would not be much slower.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon must be very well-prepared to arrive at the second round before him.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam, you came to the second round so quickly. I wonder what the content of the second round is. None of you seem to have passed the second round.¡± Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a half-smile.

 Chapter 1693 - 1693 Fall of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1693 Fall of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Hmph, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, won¡¯t you know the content of the second round after giving it a try?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s expression was a little dark. Lin Feng had pointed out his weakness. He and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam had joined forces three times, but they still could not pass. It was already embarrassing enough.


    They originally thought that they had some advantages, and that they were the only ones who had entered the second round. Unexpectedly, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, had also arrived at the second round. That would be a little troublesome.


    However, they did not believe that Lin Feng could pass the second round either.


    Lin Feng ignored Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon. Actually, when he came to this hall, he had already obtained the content of the second round in his mind.


    The content of the second round was very simple. One could enter the third round by defeating an Ancestral Devil that was a realm stronger than themselves.


    For example, for ordinary Supremacies, be they One-star, Two-star, or Three-star Supremacies, as long as they entered the second level, they would face an Ancestral Devil comparable to a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If he was a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would be facing an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Thus, a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would face an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If they joined forces, the strength of the Ancestral Devil they faced would correspondingly increase substantially.


    Although they just needed to defeat their opponent, not kill, it was actually still very difficult.


    Before this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam both tried to face an Ancestral Devil alone, but they failed. Later, the two of them joined forces and faced an Ancestral Devil. However, that Ancestral Devil was clearly much stronger, and still failed.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, another Chiliocosm Sovereign arrived. As soon as this Chiliocosm Sovereign arrived, everyone¡¯s gazes converged on him.


    The reason was very simple. It was because this was a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon¡¯s expression was solemn. The other party was a famed Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. No amount of serious regard for him was too high.


    A sharp glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space¡¯s eyes. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised that you¡¯re actually here too. You can¡¯t even pass this second round?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space naturally knew the rules of the second round. When he saw that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam were all at the second round, and their expressions were still very dark, he already guessed the outcome.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to challenge the round. If he could pass it, he could. If he could not, it was useless no matter how anxious he was. Moreover, there was still the third round after the second round.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Soon, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns arrived in the hall one after another. There were One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm and even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Those One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Most of them were pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns under the command of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm.


    They were just here to try their luck. After discovering the rules of the second round, they all shook their heads. These pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already weaker than true Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They stood even less of a chance to challenge opponents above their level.


    Hence, the second round basically announced that the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns were eliminated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    So many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had gathered, but none of them stepped forward to challenge the second round. In the end, a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign under a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign stood up to challenge the second round.


    Everyone waited quietly for the outcome.


    The time was very short. Almost as soon as he entered, he retreated. Moreover, he was severely injured and looked disheveled.


    ¡°I almost fell. That was a true Ancestral Devil comparable to a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    This pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign did not conceal it anymore and told him the details inside. That was an actual Ancestral Devil, and Ancestral Devils that harbored great hatred for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. These Ancestral Devils were usually trapped in the forbidden area and could not leave. It was only in the Divine Abode that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree allowed these Ancestral Devils to attack.


    How could these Ancestral Devils hold back? They would naturally fight to their full power, and even try to severely injure or even kill the Chiliocosm Sovereign at all costs. There was no room for compromise between the two parties at all.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam had challenged it a few times in a row, but could still retreat unscathed. This was already rather impressive. In fact, those who were slightly inferior might even fall.


    For a moment, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    After a long while, Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space stood up. He was prepared to give it a try. As a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was actually no advantage for him in challenging the second round, because he was facing an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The difference between Three-cataclysm to Four-cataclysm was actually even greater. Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space¡¯s chances of winning were very slim.


    Everyone waited quietly. Fifteen minutes, half an hour, an hour¡­


    Everyone was a little surprised. Why hadn¡¯t the Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space returned after an hour? Could he have cleared it?


    Four hours, six hours, eight hours¡­


    A day had passed, but there was still no movement.


    At this moment, a Chiliocosm Sovereign said softly, ¡°Could he have fallen?¡±


    ¡°Fallen?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had never thought of this possibility before. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space was a dignified Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though the appearance of the Divine Abode had shaken the medium chiliocosm this time, and some Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had come, there were very few of them. Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space was one of them. It was normal for him to be no match for a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had many abilities. It should not be a problem for him to stay alive. How could he have fallen?


    Boom.


    The door to the second round suddenly closed. Everyone looked at each other. Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam knew very well what this meant. The door was closed, which meant that the battle inside had ended. However, the passage to the third round in the Divine Abode had not been opened.


    ¡°He¡¯s fallen. Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space has fallen!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon muttered softly.


    This news was like a bolt from the blue, shocking all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The appearance of the Divine Abode represented opportunities. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns also entered the Divine Abode to search for opportunities.


    Although they had heard that Chiliocosm Sovereigns would fall in the Divine Abode in the past, it had been too long. No one thought that they would fall. Moreover, how could killing the Void Behemoths in the first round pose any danger to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    But now, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space had fallen. This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, waking all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns up. This was the Divine Abode, a very dangerous place. Every time, Chiliocosm Sovereigns would fall.


    This time, a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen. Even in the past, when the Divine Abode appeared, it was very rare. There were not many Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. As long as they took another step forward, they could become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. In the medium chiliocosm, they were undoubtedly hegemons.


    This could not help but make everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space had fallen. They stood even less of a chance.


    At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who originally wanted to give it a try lost their conviction and hesitated. They did not dare to take the risk anymore, afraid that they would end up like Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam felt a sense of fear. From the looks of it, they were already lucky enough to retreat unscathed the previous few times.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Just as all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were hesitating about whether to give it a try, Lin Feng stood up. His expression was calm, as if he was very composed. He walked straight towards the passage for the second round.


    At this moment, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns glanced over, and a strange look flashed across their eyes.

 Chapter 1694 - 1694 The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Again!

    1694 The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Again!


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s actually the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign again. He¡¯s going to challenge the second round? Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space is dead. Is he confident that he can pass?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. The Ancestral Devil he¡¯s facing isn¡¯t that terrifying. It¡¯s just an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, even so, it¡¯s still very difficult to defeat the Ancestral Devil.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has always been mysterious. Moreover, if he could kill a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, it¡¯s not impossible for him to defeat a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Let¡¯s just wait. If he succeeds, perhaps we can give it a try too.¡±


    The entire hall gradually became noisy. All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ gazes landed on Lin Feng, and Lin Feng became the focus of the entire place.


    Someone who could still decide to challenge the second round at a time like this was really very courageous!


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to everyone¡¯s gazes. Whether he went to challenge the second round did not depend on whether Chiliocosm Sovereign Primeval Space succeeded. He had only one goal in coming to the Divine Abode. It was the small chiliocosm origin, and a large amount of small chiliocosm origin at that!


    As for danger?


    Facing a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if he was a peak Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, would Lin Feng, who had the principle of spacetime, be in danger?


    Lin Feng did not think that he would be in danger. If the principle of spacetime was so easily restricted, it would not be the principle of spacetime. Even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not restrict the principle of spacetime. Hence, Lin Feng could also use the principle of spacetime in the Divine Abode.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng felt that his body was enveloped by a force. The moment he stepped into the passage, he had already entered an unfamiliar space. This space was very, very large, with no end in sight. Moreover, there were no special forms of suppression, and he could use his abilities to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign. Another Chiliocosm Sovereign has come courting death again!¡±


    A cold voice sounded in the space.


    Lin Feng looked up. It was an Ancestral Devil, an Ancestral Devil whose entire body emitted black flames. The aura it emitted was far stronger than Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit that Lin Feng had killed back then. It even far exceeded a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, almost reaching an extreme.


    This was an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Facing such a powerful Ancestral Devil, even Lin Feng felt pressure. This meant that this Ancestral Devil had the strength to threaten him, and could even severely injure him.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng did not use the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without saying anything else, the Ancestral Devil attacked.


    The Ancestral Devil¡¯s body expanded rapidly, becoming infinitely huge. Black flames filled his entire body, apparently forming a huge black phantom.


    The heavy pressure pressed down hard on Lin Feng. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s aura as a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was suppressed to the limit.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to mobilize the small chiliocosm power and unleash it with a bang.


    ¡°Gyro Lotus!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the small chiliocosm power quickly formed a lotus that spun continuously like a top. A large amount of small chiliocosm power gathered in the lotus, blocking all the black flames of the Ancestral Devil outside the small chiliocosm.


    This was Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro¡¯s Gyro Lotus. After Lin Feng killed him with the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng obtained the condensed Gyro Lotus, the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro.


    Indeed, this Gyro Lotus did not disappoint Lin Feng. As expected of a supreme treasure that most excelled at defense. Even though Lin Feng had just condensed it and had not nurtured it for long, it already displayed astonishing defensive power.


    For a time, even the Ancestral Devil could not break Lin Feng¡¯s defense.


    Boom.


    The Ancestral Devil extended a huge palm and struck Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm hard. Immediately, the Gyro Lotus spun wildly, flickering as it withstood the immense pressure.


    However, this pressure was simply too great. Even the Gyro Lotus only held out for a moment before shattering.


    Crack.


    The Gyro Lotus shattered, but the moment it shattered, it also exhausted the power of the Ancestral Devil¡¯s strike. The remaining power struck Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm hard, but it could not shake the small chiliocosm anymore.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very solemn. With his normal strength, he could only withstand a single strike! Moreover, there was the Gyro Lotus. This Gyro Lotus was a supreme defensive treasure. Even though he had just condensed it, its power was still extraordinary. Yet he could still only withstand a single strike.


    Three-cataclysm was Three-cataclysm after all. Even an Ancestral Devil that was only comparable to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was far from what a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could compare to. Being able to withstand a strike from the Ancestral Devil head-on was already very impressive.


    If it were any other Chiliocosm Sovereign, they could even quickly leave the battle and return to the hall again, and even return unscathed. This was the case for Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon and Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam. Basically, they could only withstand a single strike, suffer minor injuries, and retreat quickly without engaging in a prolonged fight.


    However, Lin Feng did not just want to retreat unscathed. After all, no matter how unscathed he was, it was still a failure. If he did not pass the second round, he would not be able to enter the third round and obtain the small chiliocosm origin of the Divine Abode. This was not Lin Feng¡¯s goal.


    Lin Feng¡¯s strongest ability had never been the Gyro Lotus, nor the small chiliocosm power, but the principle of spacetime! This was also the strongest ability Lin Feng had at the moment.


    However, once he used the River of Spacetime and swept the Ancestral Devil into it, the burden Lin Feng would have to endure would be unimaginable. If Lin Feng was determined to kill the Ancestral Devil, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    In fact, he could not hold out at all!


    However, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all at this moment.


    Boom.


    In the void, a majestic and huge river appeared. It surged continuously, as if it contained infinite mystery. This was the River of Spacetime, the truly transcendent rules of the myriad worlds. It was the principle of spacetime that even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not mastered!


    As soon as the River of Spacetime appeared, it immediately swept down majestically, dragging the Ancestral Devil into the River of Spacetime. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He felt pressure, a heavy pressure.


    The pressure was unimaginable.


    It was as if his small chiliocosm was pressed down by a huge mountain. The huge mountain felt like it could crush his small chiliocosm at any moment. If Lin Feng had not survived the second Epochal Cataclysm and become a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, increasing his internal small chiliocosm by dozens or hundreds of times, he would not be able to withstand such a huge burden at all now.


    He could not even withstand it for an instant!


    ¡°Hold out!¡±


    Lin Feng still held out with all his might. The small chiliocosm of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was sufficiently stable. Even if a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was swept into the River of Spacetime, he could still hold out for a period of time.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­


    After only three breaths, Lin Feng sensed that the life force of the Ancestral Devil was beginning to weaken. He was overjoyed.


    At this moment, traces of ripples actually appeared in this space. Right on the heels of that, they suddenly enveloped Lin Feng and disappeared instantly. It left only the Ancestral Devil, who had fallen out of the River of Spacetime, panting violently and looking terrified.

 Chapter 1695 - 1695 Cheating?

    1695 Cheating?


    Boom.


    As the Divine Abode shook, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw that the passage to the third round had actually opened. The passage to the second round closed with it. All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were dumbfounded. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°What? How long has it been? Three breaths? Five breaths? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has already defeated an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and passed the test. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an Ancestral Devil comparable to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t tried it before. He¡¯s just too strong. We¡¯d be lucky to retreat unscathed, let alone defeat him. How did the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign do it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the principle of spacetime? It¡¯s said that the principle of spacetime is very mysterious and powerful, but no one knows how powerful it is until they¡¯ve truly experienced it for themselves.¡±


    ¡°Be it the Ancestral Devils or the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, anyone who experienced the principle of spacetime for themselves had died¡­¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has already reached the third round. No, I have to take a risk no matter what. I can¡¯t let the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign take so much small chiliocosm origin alone.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were stimulated by Lin Feng. Since Lin Feng could pass, why couldn¡¯t they?


    Hence, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns entered the second round one after another. Even though they had already learned the lesson from many failures before, and even saw the lesson of the death of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it still could not stop the passion of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, not a single one of them actually passed.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng felt the world spin. An unstoppable force moved him directly into another passage, and the River of Spacetime disappeared.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t fall?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed carefully. There was no sign or aura of that Ancestral Devil in his River of Spacetime, nor was there the core power left behind by that Ancestral Devil. This meant that the Ancestral Devil was not dead.


    The condition for passing the second level was to defeat the Ancestral Devil, not kill him. Hence, after Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime swept the Ancestral Devil into the River of Spacetime for a period of time, it was determined that the Ancestral Devil had been defeated. Then, Lin Feng was moved out of that space. Without control, the River of Spacetime naturally disappeared.


    Actually, Lin Feng was also very lucky. If this continued, he did not know how long he could hold out for. With his current small chiliocosm, it was really a little difficult for him to completely withstand the burden and ¡°kill¡± a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    He¡¯d have to risk his life trying to know whether he could succeed or not.


    However, even if he really succeeded, Lin Feng would definitely suffer heavy losses. His small chiliocosm might even collapse and be severely damaged. The outcome this time was already good. If the burden was any greater, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm would collapse completely.


    As for now, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm only had some cracks. In reality, the damage was slight. In the blink of an eye, it had already recovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the third round!¡±


    Lin Feng looked around. He was in a spacious passage. According to the hint, this was the passage to the third round. As long as one passed the third round, they would be able to obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode.


    However, the third round was also the most difficult. As for what the third round was, Lin Feng did not know either, nor did anyone. Even those who had entered the Divine Abode before did not know. After all, every time the Divine Abode appeared, the rules and tests inside would change. Only Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree knew the content of the test in the third round.


    ¡°Let me recover first.¡±


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to enter the third round. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the passage and slowly recovered. When he adjusted his condition to its peak, he opened his eyes and walked towards the third round.


    Rumble.


    The stone gate of the third round slowly opened. Lin Feng looked around and saw nine secret chambers.


    Soon, Lin Feng also received a hint in his mind. There was a unique secret technique stored in the nine secret chambers. As long as one mastered this secret technique completely within a year of the appearance of the Divine Abode, they would be able to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode.


    The rule this time was that the winner would take all, but it also gave everyone a fair opportunity. Even for those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who entered the third round later, as long as their comprehension ability was outstanding, it was not impossible for them to ¡°catch up¡± to the previous Chiliocosm Sovereigns who passed, and obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    After understanding this rule, however, Lin Feng¡¯s expression became very strange.


    Comprehending a secret technique in a year? To other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was probably very fair. However, to Lin Feng, who possessed the principle of spacetime, he simply had a cheat.


    This was because he could accelerate time!


    Given one year, he could even use time acceleration to comprehend the secret technique for billions of years in actuality. How could he not be able to master a secret technique after that?


    ¡°Could it be that the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode was specially left to me by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    This was simply a test tailor-made for him. He could complete it easily without any effort. If not for the fact that he had never seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree before, Lin Feng would even suspect that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had deliberately prepared it.


    However, Lin Feng was certain that a dignified Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would not be so senseless and shallow.


    The three tests in the Divine Abode must have been set by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree long ago. At that time, Lin Feng probably had not even become a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    After Lin Feng learned the exact content of the third round, he no longer hesitated. He randomly chose a secret chamber and walked in directly.


    ¡­


    Three figures floated in a miraculous void.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, all three figures opened their eyes.


    Among them, a smile appeared on the black-robed man¡¯s lips. He said with a smile, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, the third round in your Divine Abode is not looking good. That little fellow thought that you specially prepared it for him. Haha, he doesn¡¯t even appreciate it. Interesting!¡±


    The man in the middle was none other than Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. He could not help but smile when he heard this. ¡°This little fellow really has boundless prospects. My purpose in establishing the Divine Abode is to give these junior Chiliocosm Sovereigns a trace of hope and help. This Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s growth experience is not simple. He actually possesses the principle of spacetime. Do you think he obtained the legacy left behind by that person?¡±


    ¡°The legacy left behind by that person? That¡¯s not necessarily the case. He might have obtained the spacetime imprint. It has to be known that that person left behind many spacetime imprints. Didn¡¯t we also obtain the spacetime imprint back then? We even discovered that there are legends of spacetime imprints elsewhere. However, this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign seized the opportunity and actually comprehended the principle of spacetime. Although he¡¯s still very weak, he already has a sufficiently high starting point.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He already has a high enough starting point. Even we only began to slowly come into contact with the principle of spacetime after becoming Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but I¡¯m afraid even we haven¡¯t comprehended as much as he has up until now.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, that little fellow is already using time acceleration to comprehend the secret technique. This is breaking your rules. Now what? Do you want to warn him not to use time acceleration?¡±


    ¡°Break the rules? That¡¯s not the case. The tests in the Divine Abode are the tests I left behind back then. As for the content of the tests, it was confirmed long ago, and is not targeted at anyone. Since he has the principle of spacetime, benefiting from it makes this his opportunity. There¡¯s no need to restrict it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is his opportunity. This little fellow is really lucky. He¡¯s only a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but he already has such an opportunity to obtain the small chiliocosm origin of your Divine Abode. He probably has a chance of even surviving the fourth cataclysm.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns chatted with each other, then closed their eyes. Even the matter of the Divine Abode and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with the principle of spacetime was only slightly interesting to them. They would not pay much attention to it at all.

 Chapter 1696 - 1696 Obtaining the Small Chiliocosm Origin!

    1696 Obtaining the Small Chiliocosm Origin!


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally reached the third round.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling was just a very inconspicuous Chiliocosm Sovereign, or to be precise, a very low-key Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Ever since Lin Feng passed the second round, countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns charged forward one after another. However, most of them did not pass, and were even severely injured.


    However, the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already on guard. Once they sensed that something was amiss, they would immediately retreat from the second round. This way, they could protect themselves, and no more Chiliocosm Sovereigns died.


    However, after a few months, no one else actually passed the second round.


    This time, someone finally passed the second round and arrived at the third round. Moreover, it was the previously low-key Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling had only challenged it three times. He had failed the first two times, but the third time, the Chiliocosm Sovereign somehow passed the second round and arrived at the third round.


    However, when Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling came to the third round and learned of the rules of the third round, his expression changed abruptly. He knew that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, had already been in the third round for a few months, and must have studied the secret technique for a few months as well. He was already far behind, and had to hurry.


    Otherwise, he would really get nothing.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling quickly chose a secret chamber and entered to study.


    At this moment, in the secret chamber, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little solemn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sped up time for a million years, yet I¡¯m still a little short? Just how difficult is this secret technique? Or is this secret technique not compatible with me, which is why it¡¯s so difficult to cultivate?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    After he arrived at this secret chamber, he picked up this ¡°Soul Refinement Technique¡± and studied it. This Soul Refinement Technique was very strange. It was a cultivation method that was effective for even Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and specially targeted the soul.


    To the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the soul was actually nurtured naturally. After all, the foundation of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns was the small chiliocosm. As for the soul? They did not pay much attention to it.


    However, there were actually benefits to having a powerful soul. For example, one could comprehend some rules more thoroughly if their soul power was strong. Also, when they descended into small chiliocosms with the soul, it could also allow them to descend with a stronger soul.


    Of course, there might be more benefits, but Lin Feng did not know. He only knew these few benefits.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that since Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had placed this secret technique here as a test, he naturally would not leave an ordinary secret technique here. There must be a reason.


    From the way Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree set up the Divine Abode, it was probably to nurture Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, Lin Feng also cultivated this Soul Refinement Technique very diligently. However, despite his aptitude as an esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was actually so difficult to comprehend it.


    The only conclusion that could be drawn was that he was really not compatible with this secret technique.


    However, since he had already made the choice, Lin Feng could not give up. Moreover, he still had a trump card like time acceleration. No matter how incompatible he was with this secret technique, he had to cultivate it successfully.


    ¡°A few months have passed outside. Just now, I sensed that a Chiliocosm Sovereign had already entered the third round. Looks like I can¡¯t take my time to study it anymore. I have to accelerate time further!¡±


    In order to not put too much pressure on his internal small chiliocosm, Lin Feng had always held back in accelerating time previously. But now, he could not hold back anymore. If that Chiliocosm Sovereign was the first to successfully cultivate the secret technique, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    After all, once they found a secret technique that was compatible with them, the speed of comprehension would be astonishing. Even comprehending a secret technique in a few days would not be surprising.


    ¡°Time acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng accelerated time again. Immediately, the small chiliocosm in his body endured immense pressure. Every day felt like countless years had passed for Lin Feng.


    From a million years, three million years, five million years, eight million years, ten million years¡­


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s acceleration of time, he had spent a total of tens of millions of years just comprehending this Soul Refinement Technique. What kind of figure was this? Tens of millions of years just to cultivate a secret technique, even if this secret technique was really not compatible with Lin Feng at all. Still, after such a long time, even by brute force, Lin Feng could comprehend this secret technique.


    ¡°Haha, success!¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng opened his eyes. Relying on the ¡°cheat¡± that was the principle of spacetime, he had spent tens of millions of years cultivating the Soul Refinement Technique to consummation in just a few months outside.


    Lin Feng felt that the Soul Refinement Technique in its consummate state was very miraculous. His soul had more than doubled in size. It did not look like much, but that was the soul of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, the soul of a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Now that it had doubled in capacity. What did this mean?


    Originally, Lin Feng would be satisfied if the Soul Refinement Technique could strengthen his soul by 10%. Even if there were just some benefits after enhancing his soul, it was worth it. He did not expect it to actually enhance it by onefold.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also sensed that even though his Soul Refinement Technique had already reached the consummate state, this did not mean that he could no longer temper his soul.


    On the contrary, the Soul Refinement Technique in its consummate state could circulate automatically, tempering Lin Feng¡¯s soul at every moment. In other words, even if Lin Feng did not intentionally temper his soul in the future, the Soul Refinement Technique was actually also circulating automatically.


    Even though the Soul Refinement Technique at this moment could actually only enhance the soul by a little, with accumulation over time, after billions of years or even a few epochs, the enhancement of the soul would also be rather daunting.


    This was the truly formidable part about the Soul Refinement Technique. Lin Feng used the principle of spacetime and time acceleration to make the impossible possible.


    This was the special effect of the principle of spacetime. Even if Lin Feng was not compatible with the Soul Refinement Technique at all, so what? If 10,000 years was not enough, were 100,000 years or a million years enough? If not, would 10 million years, billions of years, or even a few epochs be enough?


    The principle of spacetime could turn the mundane into the miraculous.


    ¡°The Soul Refinement Technique is already completely consummate. Then, have I also passed the test of the third round?¡±


    Lin Feng opened the secret chamber. This secret chamber could only be opened after completely mastering the secret technique. Once it was opened, it also meant that someone had passed the third round, and could obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode.


    ¡°Small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng opened the secret chamber and saw a huge golden sphere in front of him. This sphere was filled with a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng had never seen so much small chiliocosm origin. It far surpassed the small chiliocosm origin he had obtained back then.


    It was even equivalent to dozens or hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    Even entities above the level of Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns coveted the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode. But now, this small chiliocosm origin would all become Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°No, the small chiliocosm origin is mine, mine¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling sensed Lin Feng immediately. He saw Lin Feng leave the secret chamber, which meant that Lin Feng had already passed the test of the third round, and could obtain all the small chiliocosm origin.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling could not accept it. He did not even study the secret technique anymore. Instead, he unleashed his small chiliocosm power in a frenzy, trying to open the secret chamber and seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    However, as soon as his power erupted, an even stronger force descended and confined the Chiliocosm Sovereign instantly. Moreover, he was moved out of the Divine Abode directly, and his qualifications to enter the Divine Abode were revoked.


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to the Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling¡¯s actions. He took a deep breath, and no longer hesitated. He immediately grabbed with his large hand and caught the huge golden sphere.


    There seemed to be no resistance at all. It was very easy.


    However, Lin Feng knew that the prerequisite for all of this was that he had passed the third test. Otherwise, he would only end up like the Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling, moved out of the Divine Abode and disqualified from entering it.


    In the end, the small chiliocosm origin still fell into Lin Feng¡¯s possession!

 Chapter 1697 - 1697 Leaving the Divine Abode, Preparing for the Third Epochal Cataclysm!

    1697 Leaving the Divine Abode, Preparing for the Third Epochal Cataclysm!


    In the passage to the second round of the Divine Abode, countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still lingering. All of them wore dark expressions, as if they were thinking about how to pass the second round.


    At this moment, the passage to the second round suddenly closed. No one could enter anymore.


    Right on the heels of that, another message appeared in their minds.


    Someone had passed the third round and obtained the small chiliocosm origin. Hence, the passage to the second round was completely closed, leaving only the first round. They could still go to kill the Void Beasts and obtain all kinds of secret techniques and supreme treasures.


    Moreover, the deadline was only a few months away. In a few months, after the Divine Abode appeared for a full year, the Divine Abode would move everyone out and disappear again.


    This news caused an uproar.


    ¡°Who passed the test in the third round?¡±


    ¡°Previously, there were only two people who entered the third round. One of them was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who was the first to enter. The other was the rather low-key Chiliocosm Sovereign Schilling. He only entered the third round a few months later.¡±


    ¡°Of these two Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the one with the advantage is probably the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. After all, he went in for a few months first. No one knows what the content of the third test is.¡±


    ¡°The probability of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign obtaining the small chiliocosm origin is over 80%!¡±


    ¡°This time, the rule is that the winner takes all. The previous few times the Divine Abode appeared, the rules weren¡¯t like this. Everyone could still take their share of the loot. From the looks of it, no one has a chance anymore.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity¡­¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ faces were filled with disappointment. Move them to the first round again? But what was the use? Be it secret techniques or supreme treasures, they were actually useless to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    They were just a bunch of people who failed.


    Buzz.


    However, no matter how disappointed and discontent they were, they could not change the outcome. They could only resignedly go to the first round and kill the Void Behemoth.


    Those Void Behemoths were a little unlucky. They were slaughtered in a frenzy by countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Almost all the Void Behemoths in the entire Divine Abode were slaughtered.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to the secret chamber. This place was actually rather safe. At the very least, he could still stay here for a few months. Without the permission of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, no one could enter the Divine Abode.


    Just now, Lin Feng also received news that the passages to the second and third rounds had been closed. In other words, no one could come here anymore.


    ¡°This place is very safe. I can actually give it a try. I can trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, then pass the cataclysm to become a Three or even Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, the time is a little too short.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little hesitant.


    Although he could accelerate time, if time acceleration was too fast in half a year, even his small chiliocosm might not be able to withstand it. If the acceleration was too slow, an epoch might not pass in his small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Although the Divine Abode was safe, there were hidden dangers. Moreover, Lin Feng could not pass the Epochal Cataclysm however he wanted.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime. The Divine Abode could not confine the power of the River of Spacetime. Hence, to Lin Feng, he could leave the Divine Abode at any time.


    Even a supreme treasure forged by Chiliocosm Sovereign could not confine Lin Feng. This was enough to show how extraordinary Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime was.


    Lin Feng quickly entered the River of Spacetime. He returned directly to the Chaos Dojo, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, I¡¯ve already left the Divine Abode. I¡¯ll go to the void and pass the third Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the dojo to you.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch received Lin Feng¡¯s voice transmission and was overjoyed. He did not have much confidence in Lin Feng previously. After all, many Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had entered the Divine Abode. How difficult was it for him to come first and obtain the small chiliocosm origin?


    However, now that he had received Lin Feng¡¯s voice transmission, there was no doubt that Lin Feng had already obtained the small chiliocosm origin. Moreover, he had gained a lot, so much so that he could immediately pass the third Epochal Cataclysm.


    Once he passed it, he would become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually rare among those who entered the Divine Abode this time. They were already true hegemons below the Four-cataclysm giants.


    In the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm were true hegemons. None of them would appear lightly. For example, that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star that Lin Feng knew of had never appeared.


    Just expressing a little interest in Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime was enough for Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon to step forward.


    This was a hegemon! Even other Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be afraid of them. The reason was very simple. A hegemon-level entity could kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign completely.


    For example, it was actually very difficult for One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm or even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to kill other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had life-preserving methods.


    Apart from Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime, which was too miraculous, no Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could guarantee that he could kill other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was different. The small chiliocosm of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was enough to crush a small chiliocosm of a Chiliocosm Sovereign below Four-cataclysm.


    In other words, the collision of small chiliocosms could crush them directly. Even the small chiliocosm would be reduced to dust, and the Chiliocosm Sovereign would naturally fall. This was the terrifying aspect of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was the true reason why Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were called hegemons.


    If Lin Feng could become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was hope for him to get to Four-cataclysm. Such a fast speed had never been seen in the entire medium chiliocosm. Even the three famous Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had to take things one step at a time, and survive the Epochal Cataclysms step by step to eventually become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng seemed to be ¡°jumping¡±. He had jumped from One-cataclysm to Two-cataclysm at once, and now, he was about to jump to Three-cataclysm. The speed was simply unbelievable.


    However, no one would think that Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was unstable. At the realm of Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there was no longer any so-called problem with foundation. Surviving the Epochal Cataclysm meant surviving it. There was definitely no chance of getting lucky at all.


    After Lin Feng sent the voice transmission to Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, he entered the River of Spacetime directly and arrived at an unfamiliar stretch of void again. He believed that even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not deduce his exact location.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally left. It¡¯s not safe in the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Actually, there was another important reason why he had left the Divine Abode. He kept feeling as if he was being spied on. Previously, in the secret chamber, while he was accelerating time, he kept feeling as if someone was spying on him.


    Even though it was very discrete, and he could not even discover who was spying on him, he had a deep understanding of the principle of spacetime. That faint sense could not be wrong.


    Lin Feng even felt that the master of the Divine Abode, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, might be spying on him.


    Lin Feng had never seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, nor any of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He did not know the likes and dislikes of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, since he had obtained the small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng naturally did not want to put himself in danger. He would not hesitate to leave if he could.


    ¡°It¡¯s about enough. I hope so much small chiliocosm origin won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Then, in the void, he began to accelerate time, preparing to face the third Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1698 - 1698 Third-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1698 Third-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    News about the Divine Abode was already circulating in the medium chiliocosm.


    A year later, when the Divine Abode disappeared and everyone was moved out, the truth was revealed. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, became the greatest winner, obtaining all the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode.


    No one knew how much small chiliocosm origin there was in the Divine Abode, but according to previous speculations, there was definitely a lot. It could even allow a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, and become a hegemon as a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were reevaluating their relationship with the Chaos Dojo and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Among them, Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon had the most complicated feelings. He was prepared to join forces with Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam to enter the Divine Abode and use all his skills. However, who would have thought that Lin Feng would still obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the end?


    Moreover, no matter how much small chiliocosm origin there was in the Divine Abode this time, it was certain that it would definitely allow Lin Feng to survive the third Epochal Cataclysm and become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At that time, with Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime, he would probably become the strongest person below the hegemons. He would be unparalleled and invincible among Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Even a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like him had to avoid the brunt of Lin Feng¡¯s force for the time being and keep a low profile.


    Days passed. The aftershock of the Divine Abode was still circulating, but one day, it would disappear completely. However, news of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had spread throughout the medium chiliocosm again. It had already made many Chiliocosm Sovereigns take him seriously. Even many hegemons above the level of Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were paying attention to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng naturally did not know about the situation in the medium chiliocosm. At this moment, he was motionless in a mysterious stretch of void, but his body clearly emanated traces of cataclysmic power.


    The aura of this cataclysmic power could no longer be concealed or even controlled. It gradually emitted, filled with an aura of destruction, annihilation, and decline.


    Ordinary people who were on the verge of death would basically all emit this aura. However, this aura rarely appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Once it appeared, there was only one possibility: the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s Epochal Cataclysm was imminent!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed across them.


    ¡°An epoch is finally over. Time has been sped up by an epoch. The great cataclysm is imminent!¡±


    It turned out that Lin Feng had been using the principle of spacetime to accelerate the time in his internal small chiliocosm the whole time. After an epoch had passed, the third Epochal Cataclysm finally arrived.


    Lin Feng naturally knew that what he was doing was really a little ¡°unique¡±. After all, which Chiliocosm Sovereign would cause the Epochal Cataclysm in advance? None. Almost no Chiliocosm Sovereign would choose to do this. That would be tantamount to reducing their lifespan.


    Strictly speaking, the lifespan of a Chiliocosm Sovereign was infinite. However, they had the Epochal Cataclysms, which often meant that they only had the lifespan of a few epochs. Accelerating time was equivalent to losing a lot of their lifespan.


    However, to Lin Feng, there was really no difference between living for an epoch or nine epochs. Moreover, he had already obtained enough small chiliocosm origin. Why wait without doing anything?


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already here, erupt.¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was already a little eager. This was simply a strange sight. It could not be said that no one would replicate it in the future, but it was definitely unprecedented. Which Chiliocosm Sovereign would really look forward to the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm so much?


    Rumble.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the Epochal Cataclysm erupted completely. It poured down wildly like a surging torrent, instantly sweeping through Lin Feng¡¯s entire small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng could not be more familiar with the Epochal Cataclysm. He was already a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could he not be familiar with the Epochal Cataclysm?


    However, the third Epochal Cataclysm this time was far more ferocious than the previous two. It was majestic, sweeping through and destroying everything. Even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate, as if he would be reduced to dust by the power of the cataclysm at any moment.


    This was only the third Epochal Cataclysm. What if it was the fourth Epochal Cataclysm?


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had enough small chiliocosm origin. Hence, heedless of the amount, he frantically infused small chiliocosm origin to maintain his vitality amidst the destruction.


    The Epochal Cataclysm lasted for a long time. Destruction, rebirth, destruction again, and rebirth again.


    With the small chiliocosm origin, it would be much easier to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Although having sufficient small chiliocosm origin could not guarantee a 100% chance of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm, the success rate would undoubtedly be very high.


    As time passed, the Epochal Cataclysm gradually ended and dissipated. Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm expanded rapidly. Every time a Chiliocosm Sovereign survived the Epochal Cataclysm, it was the best time for them to increase their strength.


    Even if Lin Feng did not do anything, his strength would increase by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Buzz.


    This time, the River of Spacetime in the small chiliocosm expanded exponentially. It seemed to have changed from a ¡°small river¡± to a great surging river at once.


    Without a doubt, the expansion of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was also very beneficial to the River of Spacetime, the core power of the small chiliocosm. In fact, the increase in power in the River of Spacetime was greater than Lin Feng had imagined.


    ¡°Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign! I didn¡¯t expect to become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was ecstatic. He could no longer hold it in at a time like this. A smile appeared on his face.


    He still remembered that when he first came to the medium chiliocosm, although he had become a great and powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign, in reality, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not pay much attention to Lin Feng.


    A mere Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn dared to target Lin Feng at every turn.


    Lin Feng naturally had his pride. More than that, he had his conviction. How could he not have conviction after gradually going from an ordinary lifeform to a Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, he possessed the principle of spacetime.


    Hence, this was the main reason why Lin Feng wanted to increase his strength quickly by accelerating time.


    Fortunately, he had succeeded again. Becoming a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in such a short period of time was already a miracle.


    Lin Feng looked at the remaining small chiliocosm origin. There were still dozens of portions of small chiliocosm origin left. However, after experiencing the third Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng could already vaguely sense that the Epochal Cataclysm seemed to have exceeded his control.


    From time to time, some accidents would cause the situation to deteriorate. If not for the fact that he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng would probably struggle a lot during the third Epochal Cataclysm.


    This made Lin Feng understand that his small chiliocosm origin was really not enough. No matter how much there was, it would not be enough. In particular, the fourth Epochal Cataclysm would definitely be very violent, unimaginably so. He had to make more preparations. His small chiliocosm origin was still a little lacking now.


    Although he could also attempt to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng did not want to take the risk. He had always hoped to control the danger of surviving the Epochal Cataclysm. At the very least, he had to be very confident.


    This amount of small chiliocosm origin clearly could not satisfy Lin Feng.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stop cultivating for the time being. Becoming a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign has increased my strength by a lot. Even the power of the River of Spacetime has increased. Even if I encounter a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s not impossible for me to fight him.¡±


    Lin Feng was also making his considerations. Although he had never seen a true Four-cataclysm Sovereign, no matter how strong a Four-cataclysm Sovereign was, with his current strength and the principle of spacetime, it was not as if he did not have the power for a fight.


    Moreover, Lin Feng planned to return to the medium chiliocosm before thinking of a way to obtain more small chiliocosm origin. Only when he had enough small chiliocosm origin would he choose to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm and become a true hegemon!


    But now, he was ultimately still a little short.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He stepped into the River of Spacetime, and his figure instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 1699 - 1699 Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Youre Finally Here!

    1699 Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, You¡¯re Finally Here!


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared. Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch sensed him immediately.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡­ you¡¯ve survived the third Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s eyes widened. He still could not quite believe it.


    Up until now, many people did not even know how Lin Feng could survive the second Epochal Cataclysm in a short period of time. Now, he had even survived the third Epochal Cataclysm and become a There-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign now!¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it and replied directly.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch gasped. A Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was really a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, wasn¡¯t it very dangerous for his true body to descend into a small chiliocosm and trigger the Epochal Cataclysm? It would also take a long time, but Lin Feng had become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, His Majesty possesses the principle of spacetime. Could it be time acceleration?¡±


    An idea flashed through Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s mind. He seemed to have thought of something, and as soon as this thought appeared, it could no longer be suppressed. Moreover, he felt that he was probably getting closer and closer to the truth.


    However, the truth actually had nothing to do with Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. On the contrary, the stronger Lin Feng was, the greater the status of a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign like himself!


    The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was practically the ¡°representative¡± of the true Chiliocosm Sovereign. The actual management of the entire dojo was done by Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch. Moreover, the stronger Lin Feng was, the more likely he might even become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Without the threat of the Epochal Cataclysms, he would be immortal. Then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch would also be immortal.


    The relationship between a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign and a Chiliocosm Sovereign was basically about riding on the success of their superior.


    Now that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had increased further, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s status was undoubtedly even more stable.


    Lin Feng did not know that so many thoughts had flashed through Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s mind. He asked the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, ¡°Has anything major happened in the medium chiliocosm recently?¡±


    ¡°Nothing major. Everything is very calm. Though, Your Majesty¡¯s reputation has already spread throughout the entire medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. This was not a good thing. However, he was in a hurry to obtain more small chiliocosm origin now. As long as he obtained some more small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng could even become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Feng currently had two methods. One was to expand the forces of the dojo and send people down to the small chiliocosms on a large scale. With Lin Feng¡¯s current status, likely no one would deliberately target him anymore.


    However, descending to the small chiliocosms on a large scale also required time, and the gains would not be much. He could only rely on accumulating enough small chiliocosm origin bit by bit, and it would take a long time.


    The second method was to descend with the soul. Lin Feng had already tried descending with the soul, and the effect was rather good. However, Lin Feng also had reservations. Although he had gained a lot in that massive small chiliocosm last time, in reality, his soul had also suffered some damage. This was while Lin Feng was lucky. If he was unlucky, Lin Feng would probably be severely injured.


    Severe damage to the soul was very troublesome. Even with Lin Feng¡¯s ability, he could not recover in a short period of time.


    Although obtaining the Soul Refinement Technique had made Lin Feng¡¯s soul much stronger, Lin Feng did not want to use the method of descending with the soul again unless absolutely necessary.


    However, apart from these two methods, was there a third way to obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin?


    ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, some time ago, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart came to the Chaos Dojo twice. However, you haven¡¯t returned at that time.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart came here twice?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    Actually, Lin Feng had only become a Chiliocosm Sovereign for a short period of time. The only true friend he made was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Moreover, although Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart only talked about benefits, sometimes, he still resolved Lin Feng¡¯s major problems.


    Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had come to the dojo twice, something must be up.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll personally go to the Sky Heart Dojo to visit Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and see what he wants.¡±


    Lin Feng stepped forward and warped towards the Sky Heart Dojo.


    ¡­


    In the Sky Heart Dojo, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart expression was solemn. In reality, he was a little hesitant.


    Some time ago, when the Divine Abode appeared, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart actually also wanted to participate. However, during that period of time, he went elsewhere and fell into a place, and was trapped for a period of time.


    By the time he returned, the Divine Abode had already disappeared. However, he received news that the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode had actually been obtained by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng.


    That was despite there being many Two-cataclysm and even Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng came in first, and was the first to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode.


    Based on Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s understanding of Lin Feng, the first thing he did after obtaining so much small chiliocosm origin was probably to ¡°induce¡± the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm in advance, and attempt to become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart went to the Chaos Dojo. He searched for Lin Feng twice, but could not find him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait another ten years. If there¡¯s no other movement in ten years, I¡¯ll take a risk and make another trip. Once I succeed, perhaps I¡¯ll be safe for the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. All these years, he had only wanted to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm and become a hegemon as a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, how dreadful was the fourth Epochal Cataclysm? Without being fully prepared, those who could survive it all had to get lucky.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not want to rely on luck. He tried all kinds of methods to obtain more small chiliocosm origin, in the attempt to be more certain of surviving the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, even though he had been saving up all these years and had even become very stingy, refusing to do anything without benefits, the amount of small chiliocosm origin he obtained was far from enough to satisfy Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Hence, the reason why Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart took the risk to make a trip to the forbidden zone this time was to obtain more small chiliocosm origin. Going alone was not safe enough. He needed another helper.


    However, upon thinking about it, he realized that after being in the medium chiliocosm for so many years, although he had quite a lot of ¡°friends¡±, the only person whom he could really give up some benefits for, and could be considered true friends with was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Swoosh.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was having complicated feelings, a Three-star Supremacy came to report outside. ¡°Your Majesty, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is visiting Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Quick, invite the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign in!¡±


    Hearing this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was excited. He hurriedly gave the order.


    The previous two times he went to the Chaos Dojo, he had missed Lin Feng. He did not expect the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to take the initiative to visit him now. Perhaps the plan Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was harboring could possibly be realized now.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡±


    A familiar voice approached from afar and entered Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s ears.


    A smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s face. He looked at the familiar figure in the distance and said with a smile, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long!¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He had already arrived in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.

 Chapter 1700 - 1700 Null Magus Forbidden Zone!

    1700 Null Magus Forbidden Zone!


    Lin Feng came in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was all smiles.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign for coming in first in the Divine Abode and obtaining all the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode yet. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Before Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly focused when he saw Lin Feng. His pupils constricted slightly, and his expression seemed to be filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. You¡¯ve become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he could not conceal it at all, and he did not intend to conceal it. He nodded and said, ¡°I obtained the small chiliocosm origin in the Divine Abode. My luck was quite good. I survived the third Epochal Cataclysm and became a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s expression was very complicated. On the one hand, he was very happy that Lin Feng had become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. After all, in his plan, the stronger Lin Feng was, the more chance there was for his plan to succeed.


    However, on the other hand, he had personally seen Lin Feng¡¯s ascension step by step. From a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, never mind an epoch, Lin Feng had not even taken 10,000 years.


    Such a fast improvement made even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart rather green with envy.


    Of course, this was just a thought. At least in terms of realm, the current Lin Feng was not much inferior to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. In fact, if the two of them really fought in a battle heedless of the cost, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would probably be the one in danger.


    The principle of spacetime was not an ordinary power. It was a power that countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns dreamed of possessing. In fact, by relying on the principle of spacetime, Lin Feng had already killed a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Now that Lin Feng had become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, could he not kill a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not want to try it himself.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re truly the Chiliocosm Sovereign with the fastest speed of cultivation and the best aptitude I¡¯ve seen. Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then were far inferior to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Your potential is unimaginable.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart praised sincerely.


    ¡°You flatter me, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Why did you come to look for me the last two times?¡±


    Lin Feng was not too surprised. He knew that everyone who saw him become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly would be awed. Even when Lin Feng sometimes thought about how he had become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly, and had walked the path that other Chiliocosm Sovereigns had taken for a few epochs, he would feel emotional as well.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, he was only a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign at the moment as well. However, he had progressed one step at a time and worked incredibly hard to get to where he was today.


    But now, Lin Feng had caught up to him.


    Only Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had truly survived the Epochal Cataclysm knew how difficult it was to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Regardless of feelings of envy or jealousy, there was no denying Lin Feng¡¯s ability.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a matter I¡¯d like to invite the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to come along with me for.¡±


    At the mention of ¡°business¡±, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart immediately perked up, and his expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Oh, what matter is it that¡¯s gotten you so serious?¡±


    Lin Feng was also a little interested. It must be unusual for a dignified Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to be so solemn.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, have you heard of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone?¡±


    ¡°The Null Magus Forbidden Zone? Isn¡¯t it one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Null Magus Forbidden Zone! I¡¯d like to invite the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to investigate the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. We have a chance of obtaining a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. It was small chiliocosm origin, and a large amount of it at that. It was impossible for him not to be tempted. Lin Feng also urgently needed small chiliocosm origin now.


    However, as one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, the Null Magus Forbidden Zone was not that easy to venture into.


    Since it was a forbidden zone of the medium chiliocosm, that meant it was a forbidden zone for most Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was the same even for Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Four-cataclysm. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns who entered the Null Magus Forbidden Zone had even fallen.


    Hence, this was an extremely dangerous place.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, please forgive my bluntness. The Null Magus Forbidden Zone is very dangerous. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns might fall. Moreover, even if we¡¯re willing to take the risk, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns have already explored the Null Magus Forbidden Zones. How many good things can there be left behind? If there are no tangible benefits or benefits, it¡¯s not worth it for us to take the risk.¡±


    Lin Feng voiced his concerns.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has considered everything very thoroughly. Do you know how the Null Magus Forbidden Zone was formed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please enlighten me, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    ¡°The Null Magus Forbidden Zone was formed by a battle between Chiliocosm Sovereign Null and Chiliocosm Sovereign Magus. The two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought a major battle, which eventually formed a forbidden zone. It¡¯s said that the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were both in the midst of the eruption of cataclysmic power, but they were not confident that they could survive it. Moreover, a conflict broke out between them due to certain matters. How terrifying was it once two insane Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought? Fortunately, it happened in the void and did not affect the medium chiliocosm. Otherwise, there¡¯s no knowing how much damage it would cause.


    ¡°Later, the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns both perished together. Then, that region of the great battle became the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. However, back then, the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually obtained a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Perhaps to Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was far from enough to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, but to us, the small chiliocosm origin is enough, and even far exceeds the amount we need. Although many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had entered and obtained some small chiliocosm origin, there are still some core regions that have yet to be explored.


    ¡°Last time, I took the risk to enter that core area, and accidentally found a place that contains a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. However, that place was very dangerous. I was even trapped for a long time, so I missed the appearance of the Divine Abode. Later, I was lucky enough to escape. I feel that I cannot obtain the small chiliocosm origin there alone, so I¡¯d like to invite the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to work with me.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart explained all the details of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone thoroughly. Lin Feng also nodded to himself as he listened. How much small chiliocosm origin had been left behind by the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who fought madly and eventually perished together?


    Even obtaining 10% of it would be an impressive gain. At the very least, becoming a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would not be a problem.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart took a risk to enter the core area of the forbidden zone. He was even trapped for a period of time, and missed the opportunity for the Divine Abode to appear in trying to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the forbidden zone.


    Now, he had obtained important clues and invited Lin Feng. Lin Feng also urgently needed small chiliocosm origin now. The two of them hit it off almost immediately.


    ¡°All right, when are we leaving?¡±


    Lin Feng agreed directly.


    ¡°Huh? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has agreed just like that?¡±


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a little stunned. They were going to challenge the most dangerous forbidden zone, and Lin Feng had agreed almost without any hesitation?


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I agree? If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart wants to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you think I don¡¯t want to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign too? As for danger, to put it bluntly, with the principle of spacetime, what forbidden zone can endanger me?¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, appeared full of confidence. The reason he agreed so quickly was naturally because he had confidence. In terms of survival, there was probably no supreme treasure or secret technique that could compare to the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°The principle of spacetime? Seems like I was being worried for nothing.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart smiled resignedly.


    Indeed, he only knew that the forbidden zone was dangerous, but it was dangerous to others. To Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with the principle of spacetime, it was probably nothing much.


    What Lin Feng needed was specific clues. As long as there were clues, he was willing to take the risk.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Since Lin Feng had already agreed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart no longer hesitated and immediately made the decision.

 Chapter 1701 - 1701 Venturing into the Forbidden Zone

    1701 Venturing into the Forbidden Zone


    Void storms swept over the Storm Canyon all year round. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign would be in considerable trouble if they were swept within.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns arrived at the Storm Canyon.


    However, as they looked at the void storm, they frowned slightly and said, ¡°When will the void storm stop? Only by passing through the Storm Canyon can we enter the Null Magus Forbidden Zone!¡±


    These three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were clearly also heading for the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Although it was one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, and even Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be in danger if they entered it, there were still many Chiliocosm Sovereigns who took the risk to venture in.


    However, the void storm alone stumped many people.


    ¡°No one can say for certain when the void storm will stop. Actually, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns passed through the void storm by force. This Void Canyon is a part of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s just the most peripheral area.¡±


    ¡°Even the most peripheral area is so terrifying. I really wonder how terrifying it is inside the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally very terrifying. Two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns fight with all their might. Even though their small chiliocosms had already collapsed, the various remaining forces and rules wrangled with each other enduringly. Apart from those who are Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or above, who are slightly safer, all the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns have to endure immense pressure when entering.¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all a little helpless. When entering the Null Vagus Forbidden Zone, they only ventured around the periphery. They did not dare to really venture deep into the core area.


    Even a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would be in danger if they entered the core region, let alone them.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, two more streams of light headed towards the Storm Canyon.


    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which two Chiliocosm Sovereigns it is?¡±


    ¡°Eh? What a familiar aura. I think¡­¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very surprised. Normally, there were not many people in the Storm Canyon. Those who could come here were clearly here to enter the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. However, the Null Magus Forbidden Zone was incomparably dangerous. Although people often entered, very few could be encountered at the periphery.


    And now, they had clearly encountered each other.


    Swoosh.


    The two streams of light were already approaching the void storm, but their speed did not even slow. Instead, they charged into the void storm without stopping at all.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other.


    Those who could charge into the void storm without any worries must be at least Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°I think we know these two Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Do we know them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One of them is the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who has risen to fame recently. But isn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? How dare he charge into the void storm directly like this?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign obtained a large amount of small chiliocosm origin from the Divine Abode. He has probably already become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? Impossible. Even if he wants to become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it will take an epoch.¡±


    ¡°An epoch? You underestimate the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign too much. How long has it been since he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign? And he was already a genuine Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign previously.¡±


    ¡°The other one is Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. It¡¯s rumored that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart has often appeared in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone in the past thousand years. Could he have discovered something?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but even if he¡¯s discovered something, it must be in the core area. Would Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us dare to enter the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone?¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other, but did not say anything in the end. However, the shock in their hearts still could not be calmed. There was no other reason. It was very likely that they had seen the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who was in the limelight, increase his strength again.


    In fact, if he had another huge gain in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone this time, would he directly become a hegemonial Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Even though they were all dignified Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and every one of them was a prodigy, at this moment, they no longer had their past confidence in the depths of their hearts. In front of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, all their previous confidence was torn apart like paper.


    ¡­


    In the void storm, Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart warped together. The power of their small chiliocosms could naturally easily withstand the devastation of the void storm.


    The two of them were even chatting idly.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, there were three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns there just now. They have probably already discovered our identities, especially your identity as the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°So what if they find out?¡±


    ¡°A Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. You became a Three-tribulation Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly. The medium chiliocosm would probably be shaken again.¡±


    ¡°A Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is still nothing much. Only by becoming a hegemon as a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign or above can one have some ability to protect themselves in the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart nodded. This was also the reason why he had only wanted to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign for so many years. Although Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all great and powerful, only Four-cataclysm Sovereigns were true hegemons.


    Buzz.


    The two bodies shook slightly, shaking off the power of the void storm around them. Then, they quickly warped out. After they passed through the void storm, they arrived at a stretch of void.


    ¡°This is the Null Magus Forbidden Zone?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly, and his heart could not help but turn solemn. The void in front of him was filled with all kinds of destructive power. It was somewhat similar to small chiliocosm power, but its nature was different. It was very daunting.


    Even though he was a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he still had to endure immense pressure. Once his small chiliocosm power entered, it would immediately evoke a counterattack from these forces, causing violent tremors.


    As expected of a place designated as a forbidden zone!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, and this is only the periphery. The closer we get to the core area, the more terrifying the chaotic power of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone is. Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns can still manage to hold out against the power here. As for the core area, Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns must have defensive supreme treasures or some special abilities to resist it.¡±


    A black metal gradually rose in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s internal small chiliocosm, emitting a pitch-black light that enveloped his body.


    This was clearly a supreme defensive treasure that could support Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to enter the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Otherwise, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would not have been able to enter and exit the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone so many times.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Feng. He also wanted to see what method Lin Feng had used to resist the chaotic power in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    If he could not withstand it, Lin Feng would not be able to enter the Null Magus Forbidden Zone either.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a lotus flower gradually condensed in his internal small chiliocosm.


    ¡°Gyro Lotus!¡±


    This was an ability Lin Feng had obtained from Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro. The Gyro Lotus had a rather strong defense. It was even more miraculous when on full defense.


    Seeing that Lin Feng could really resist the chaotic power of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart finally relaxed. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is only the periphery. We have to go to the core area of the forbidden zone!¡±


    Swoosh.


    The two of them transformed into streams of light and charged right into the pitch-black Null Magus Forbidden Zone.

 Chapter 1702 - 1702 The Descension of a Hegemonial Expert!

    1702 The Descension of a Hegemonial Expert!


    ¡°I wonder when the void storm will stop?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? In any case, we can¡¯t break through the void storm by force. We can only wait slowly.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I think someone else is here.¡±


    Suddenly, the three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw a stream of light flying towards the void storm at an extremely fast speed in the distance. Moreover, the aura contained within actually made the three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ hearts palpitate.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, the stream of light stopped, revealing a man in a golden robe.


    ¡°You people want to enter the Null Magus Forbidden Zone too?¡±


    Seeing this golden-robed man, the expression of one of the Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns changed. He exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold!¡±


    ¡°What? Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold? That¡¯s a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even a Four-cataclysm hegemon to appear here. Including the previous two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, a total of three powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns have appeared in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Could something major have happened in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone that we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very shocked.


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not so easy to come by. Every Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could be considered a hegemon, and did not usually appear. Only when some major events had occurred would Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns perhaps appear.


    Although these Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all very ancient, most of them had actually never seen a Four-cataclysm hegemon before. They did not expect to see a Four-cataclysm hegemon here this time.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? Two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns entered the Null Magus Forbidden Zone?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s expression darkened as he asked coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns entered the Null Magus Forbidden Zone not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Which two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were they?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold asked directly.


    ¡°They¡¯re Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when we saw him and sensed his aura, it should be that of a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s expression turned very dark. A sharp glint actually flashed across his eyes as thoughts raced through his mind.


    ¡°Could that place have been discovered? Impossible. That¡¯s the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, and it¡¯s very well-concealed. Who would discover it? Moreover, even a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t break through that place in a short period of time. How can two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign break through? However, there¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn. Although he did not quite believe that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had discovered the secret of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, he had no choice but to be on guard. What if they really discovered that place?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold absolutely would not allow the place he had worked so hard to find to be taken by someone else. This time, the reason Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold returned was to obtain a supreme treasure. He had spent a lot of effort to finally obtain this supreme treasure. He had originally planned to come to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone to harvest the small chiliocosm origin in that secret place. Now, it seemed like there were some variables.


    Swoosh.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold immediately transformed into a stream of light and quickly flew into the void storm, causing the group of Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to exchange looks with each other. These Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not stupid. Seeing the expression on Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s face, they knew that something major had probably really happened in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Otherwise, it would not have alarmed a hegemonial expert like Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s avoid going to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. With Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold around, something major is probably going to happen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. An hegemonial entity like this is not something we can imagine. We¡¯d better leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Leave, leave immediately.¡±


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns no longer thought of entering the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. They left the Storm Canyon decisively and returned to the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart were still in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, quickly flying towards the core area. However, with every period of time, the pressure in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone would increase by a lot.


    Even with the Gyro Lotus protecting his body, Lin Feng still felt a heavy pressure. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart appeared very relaxed and at ease. Clearly, this was not the first time he had headed to the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. He was very experienced.


    Lin Feng was not worried. Even if the pressure increased by ten or a hundred times, he was not worried at all. Even if the Gyro Lotus could not hold out, he still had the River of Spacetime.


    The River of Spacetime transcended all power and all rules. Lin Feng would not be affected at all in the River of Spacetime. However, as the River of Spacetime was Lin Feng¡¯s core power, it could not be damaged at all. Hence, unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng would not casually use the power of the River of Spacetime.


    However, if he really had no choice, he could only use the power of the River of Spacetime. Using the River of Spacetime to enter the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone would be a piece of cake.


    Fortunately, even now, although Lin Feng felt immense pressure, it was not a big problem for his small chiliocosm to hold out.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the core of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. The chaotic power here was simply terrifyingly powerful. If a One- or Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign entered this place, they would probably be torn to pieces by the power here without doing anything.


    Lin Feng sensed two different ¡°wills¡± among these chaotic powers. However, these two ¡°wills¡± were already very, very weak. They were probably the wills of the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then.


    Besides the wills, the aura of cataclysmic power also filled the void. Back then, the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were both plagued by cataclysmic power. They also went berserk because of it, and fought a great battle, eventually perishing together.


    This was a tragedy, a coincidence, but in a sense, this was inevitable. After all, even if the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not risk their lives and fight, how could they survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm? They would eventually be reduced to ashes.


    Lin Feng frowned and asked, ¡°We¡¯re going to enter this chaotic energy? I¡¯m afraid my Gyro Lotus won¡¯t be able to hold out.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s gaze was fervent. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to enter this core area. Moreover, we have to stay inside for enough time. The last time, I was accidentally swept into the core, and saw that there was a large amount of small chiliocosm origin inside. However, the time was too short, and I was in a hurry to survive, so I left. When making a comeback this time, I made a lot of preparations, just to hold out for a while longer in the hope of obtaining a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng pondered for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°According to the energy level inside, forget about Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, even a hegemonial Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign will be torn apart and completely killed if he¡¯s not prepared. If you enter rashly, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart fell silent.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t accept it. Once I obtain this small chiliocosm origin, I can survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I know that your principle of spacetime is very miraculous. Even the chaotic power in the forbidden zone can¡¯t affect your River of Spacetime. If you can enter it, I¡¯ll voluntarily forfeit 20% of the small chiliocosm origin obtained. I only want 30%!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew very well how incredible the amount of small chiliocosm origin contained within was. Even if he only obtained 30%, he would definitely be able to successfully survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Thirty percent¡­¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go in and take a look at the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.¡±


    Lin Feng was about to use the River of Spacetime to enter and see if it was filled with a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had claimed.


    However, at this moment, a shocking roar echoed in the void.


    ¡°If anyone dares to touch my small chiliocosm origin, I¡¯ll definitely kill them!¡±


    The voice was majestic, filled with authority and infinite wrath. Even the tone sounded a little frantic with fury.


    ¡°Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s a Four-cataclysm hegemon!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s expression changed, and he turned slightly pale.

 Chapter 1703 - Chapter 1703: Fighting a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1703: Fighting a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    This stream of light approached from afar. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived at the core area, revealing a golden-robed man inside. He looked coldly at Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart also recognized the other party. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was a Four-cataclysm hegemon and rarely appeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone now.


    Moreover, from what he heard just now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was also here for the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you want to touch my small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s gaze was sharp as a blade, as if it was cutting into Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a dignified Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he still sensed a huge pressure at this moment, making him feel as if he was about to suffocate.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, the small chiliocosm in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone is unclaimed. How did it become the possession of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng spoke loudly. They had already arrived at the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, near the small chiliocosm origin. How could he give up just like that? Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart absolutely wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, so you¡¯ve really become the Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Do you think that just because you¡¯ve become the Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly, you can disregard everyone?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s body emitted a mighty small chiliocosm power. This small chiliocosm power appeared majestic, directly ¡°ripping apart¡± the nearby chaotic energy in the forbidden zone.


    Just this point alone was something neither Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart nor Lin Feng could do. They were already fortunate that they could manage to hold out against the power of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, let alone move freely in it.


    Hence, be it Lin Feng or Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, their expressions were very solemn at this moment.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, this is the Null Magus Forbidden Place. There is a lot of small chiliocosm origin inside. We have all discovered small chiliocosm origin ourselves. Why don¡¯t we each rely on our own methods to obtain as much small chiliocosm origin as we can? How about that? Otherwise, it won¡¯t be beneficial to anyone if a conflict arises here.¡±


    Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and had displayed terrifying strength, Lin Feng still had no intention of giving up. This concerned whether he could become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in a short period of time. How could he give up?


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. There is a lot of small chiliocosm origin in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, unimaginable. Even if you obtain a portion, it will be enough for you to become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Why don¡¯t we all obtain the small chiliocosm origin through our own methods?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s gaze turned cold. He sneered, ¡°No matter how much small chiliocosm origin there is, I won¡¯t find it too much. Becoming a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is nothing. I still want to become a Six-cataclysm or even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, this small chiliocosm origin all belongs to me. I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Get lost!¡±


    Rumble.


    With a furious shout from Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, the massive small chiliocosm power surged like monstrous waves. As the waves surged, the terrifying small chiliocosm power exploded in the surroundings, raising tides that swept towards Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    The two of them retreated frantically, barely managing to dodge the stormy waves. However, they were still in a rather sorry state.


    This was just a casual attack from Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, or rather, a warning, and it had already put the two of them in such a sorry state. Hence, their hearts gradually sank.


    The Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was indeed worthy of being a hegemon. It far exceeded their imagination.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Feng sent a voice transmission.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart gritted his teeth. He was indeed unwilling to accept it, very unwilling. He had gone through untold hardships and even risked his life to venture into the Null Magus Forbidden Zone more than once. Only then did he discover the small chiliocosm origin in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    He had thought that by inviting Lin Feng this time, he could rely on Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime to ¡°make a fortune¡± in the Null Magus Forbidden Place. However, now, another Chiliocosm Sovereign had appeared, and he wanted to take all the small chiliocosm origin for himself. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart be willing to accept this?


    But what could he do if he was unwilling to accept it?


    That was a Four-cataclysm hegemon. The difference between a Four-cataclysm and a Chiliocosm Sovereign below the Four-cataclysm was worlds apart. The difference was unimaginable. Otherwise, Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not be called hegemons.


    However, how could he be willing to give up without trying?


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, do you really want to take all the small chiliocosm origin for yourself?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze became sharper and sharper.


    ¡°Huh? Since you¡¯re not going to leave, you shall never leave! I¡¯ll show you why I can be called a hegemon. You¡¯ll never be able to imagine the difference between Four-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm.¡±


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold attacked. A huge small chiliocosm floated above his head. It could even leave his body. It was majestic, capable of crushing, suppressing, and shattering everything!


    Even the surrounding chaotic energy was crushed like paper when facing the small chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. At this moment, even Lin Feng felt the threat of death.


    This was a true life-or-death moment!


    ¡°Four-cataclysm. This is the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He can use the small chiliocosm to fight enemies directly, and crush everything with the small chiliocosm power. He can even kill a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart roared. He could only frantically mobilize his small chiliocosm power to resist Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. However, his small chiliocosm power was only the power of a small chiliocosm, not a true small chiliocosm.


    Hence, once it came into contact with Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm, it collapsed almost immediately. It could not do anything to Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm at all. The two were completely incomparable.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a veteran Chiliocosm Sovereign with an incomparably deep foundation. He took out all kinds of supreme treasures one by one and smashed them towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s small chiliocosm in a frenzy.


    However, they were all completely useless. No matter what supreme treasure it was, what use was it against an unimaginably massive small chiliocosm?


    This was a fair and square crushing. It was the most fundamental power of the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, crushing down directly! Even a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could do nothing against a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If they were elsewhere, they might be able to rely on some supreme treasures to escape, such as speed-type supreme treasures. However, this was the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. It was extremely difficult to move even a single step, and it required a lot of effort, let alone fight with Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold.


    For a moment, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was almost in despair. The power of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign made him lose his confidence. No matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold crushed them with open and aboveboard strength. It was countless times larger than the small chiliocosm Lin Feng had entered back then.


    Who could contend with such a small chiliocosm?


    This was the true confidence of the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He could mobilize the small chiliocosm and fight enemies directly. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Four-cataclysm could only mobilize the power of small chiliocosms. There was a fundamental difference between the two.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s countless supreme treasures were failing to withstand Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s small chiliocosm, Lin Feng finally moved.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    In the next moment, a huge river that seemed to transcend everything appeared in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Moreover, it swept towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s small chiliocosm with an unstoppable might.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s expression changed. He knew that it was the River of Spacetime which everyone in the medium chiliocosm was wary of. It contained the principle of spacetime, which surpassed all rules and power.


    It was the most fundamental asset of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!

 Chapter 1704 - Chapter 1704: Suppressing Imperial Gold with the River of Spacetime!

    Chapter 1704: Suppressing Imperial Gold with the River of Spacetime!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime descended suddenly, intending to sweep Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s small chiliocosm and even Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold himself into the River of Spacetime.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s expression finally changed drastically. He shouted, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I know how powerful your River of Spacetime is. However, I also know that if your River of Spacetime wants to erase me, you will definitely have to pay a huge price. Why must we fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°So, you want to give up on the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°No, I can give you a portion of the small chiliocosm origin, as long as you withdraw the River of Spacetime.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold finally relaxed a little. He was also very wary of Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually studied Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime before. They knew that it was very easy to kill people of the same level or lower realm than Lin Feng in Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime, and the consumption was very small.


    However, if he wanted to destroy a powerful entity, Lin Feng would have to pay a huge price, or even endure a huge burden, and might not be able to hold out.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime be invincible?


    The analysis of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns was close to the mark. However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold did not dare to take the risk. Once he was swept into the River of Spacetime, it would be a life-or-death battle.


    He really did not expect Lin Feng to be so decisive even when facing a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He actually used the River of Spacetime. That was Lin Feng¡¯s core power. Once it was damaged, wouldn¡¯t it damage his foundation?


    However, at this moment, there was no time for Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold to think anymore. He could only unleash his small chiliocosm in a frenzy and quickly expand it.


    As the small chiliocosm expanded, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime also expanded. Moreover, for the first time, he entered a stalemate when facing an enemy. In the past, when the River of Spacetime could either sweep his opponent within or couldn¡¯t. It would depend on whether Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could withstand it.


    Such a situation would basically never happen.


    But now, there was a stalemate. It was enough to show that a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was indeed not simple.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s power also erupted. Without any hesitation, he used his core power.


    There was a reason why Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was called ¡°Sky Heart¡±. His core power was actually related to mental power, and even the soul.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold actually felt his soul shaken. Normally, it would not be a big deal, but in this situation, he was in a stalemate with Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. How could he afford to be affected? Even the slightest impact would bring about unpredictable danger.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold panicked, and his small chiliocosm became less formidable. Lin Feng mobilized the River of Spacetime in one go, and suddenly swept it into the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold panicked. He knew very well what kind of predicament he would face once he was swept into the River of Spacetime. However, at this moment, he was powerless to let his small chiliocosm break free from the confinement of the River of Spacetime.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime finally descended completely, sweeping Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s entire small chiliocosm within. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank slightly. He did not feel relaxed at all.


    This was because the pressure his small chiliocosm was enduring was simply too great. Although he already thought highly of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, he did not expect the other party¡¯s small chiliocosm to be so terrifying.


    In just an instant, he endured immense pressure. Cracks even appeared in his small chiliocosm.


    If this really went on, Lin Feng was not confident that he could hold out at all.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, how is it?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be considered to have escaped a calamity. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was too terrifying. Now that he was trapped in the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I can trap Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold for. Maybe I can trap him, but maybe I can¡¯t. If we really reach a point where I can¡¯t trap him, I can only give up.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t trap him either?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s expression was solemn. He did not know what to do either. Moreover, he knew very well that once Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold broke free, he definitely would not let Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart off.


    In reality, Lin Feng was also in a very dangerous situation. Once the River of Spacetime was broken, his core power would be damaged. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to recover, or if he might never recover.


    This was also the real reason why Chiliocosm Sovereigns usually did not use their core power lightly. Once there was damage, it would really be difficult to make up for it. Hence, Lin Feng did not want to give up unless absolutely necessary.


    However, now that they had caught a tiger by the tail, there was no choice but to go on.


    ¡°Is there really no way to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold completely?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was still unwilling to accept it.


    ¡°There might be a way.¡±


    ¡°What method is there?¡±


    ¡°If I can become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it won¡¯t be difficult to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold!¡±


    ¡°A Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Hearing this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could only fall silent. He looked around and saw the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. A thought flashed through his mind.


    In the end, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually not impossible, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s just that we need to take a risk.¡±


    ¡°What method is there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, enter the Null Magus Forbidden Place immediately. There is an infinitely large amount of small chiliocosm origin in there. I know that the principle of spacetime of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can actually accelerate time. Then, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, choose to accelerate time, and pass the fourth Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Pass the fourth Epochal Cataclysm right here?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as well.


    This was indeed a little risky, but it was a feasible idea.


    Constantly using the River of Spacetime to trap Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold would definitely give Lin Feng a lot of pressure. But if Lin Feng had an infinitely large amount of small chiliocosm origin, he could still hold out for a period of time by consuming the small chiliocosm origin and constantly repairing his small chiliocosm.


    He could even exhaust Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold to death by force.


    However, in this way, a lot of small chiliocosm origin would be consumed. In the end, Lin Feng did not know how much small chiliocosm origin would be left for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    But now, this seemed to be the only way.


    It was better than letting Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold out and endangering everyone. They might even get nothing in the end. Then, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try then!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He used the power of the River of Spacetime to cover his entire body. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and suddenly ¡°crashed¡± into the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime passed through the Null Magus Forbidden Zone almost without any resistance and entered the core area. Only Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was left struggling to hold out near the core area of the forbidden zone.

 Chapter 1705 - Chapter 1705: The Fourth Epochal Cataclysm!

    Chapter 1705: The Fourth Epochal Cataclysm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Crack.


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, he felt that the small chiliocosm in his body could no longer hold out. Cracks had already appeared one after another, and were increasing in number. They were densely packed and spread throughout the entire small chiliocosm. It seemed as if the small chiliocosm would collapse at any moment.


    In the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was struggling violently. He could vaguely sense that he was about to break free from the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re only so-so. Your principle of spacetime is only so-so. You want to trap me? Dream on. Break!¡±


    As the strength of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s struggles grew greater and greater, the River of Spacetime finally became a little unstable. Lin Feng was facing immense pressure. If he was not careful, he would face the collapse of the small chiliocosm. At that time, he would probably also fall.


    This might be the most dangerous moment Lin Feng had encountered since he became a Chiliocosm Sovereign. A hegemonial Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was indeed not so easy to kill. Even trapping him was extremely difficult.


    Buzz.


    However, as Lin Feng passed through the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, he arrived at a special space. This space was still filled with terrifying chaotic energy, and there was even terrifying cataclysmic power.


    This cataclysmic power was from two different types of cataclysmic power. It should have been left behind after the collision of the small chiliocosms of the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    In the battle between Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the reason they perished together was actually that they mobilized their small chiliocosms to collide with each other. In the end, the small chiliocosms were shattered by the collision, and they naturally fell.


    It was precisely because of this that a large amount of small chiliocosm origin could be preserved in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. That was the accumulation of two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns over the years. Even if a lot of it dissipated or flowed out, what was left was still a daunting amount.


    ¡°Devour the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately began to devour the small chiliocosm origin.


    A large amount of small chiliocosm origin was amassed together, finally accumulating into what was equivalent to a complete portion of small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng devoured it all.


    One portion, two portions, three portions¡­


    There was simply too much small chiliocosm origin here. Even Lin Feng had never seen so much small chiliocosm origin. As a great amount of small chiliocosm origin surged into Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, it also rapidly repaired the cracks in the small chiliocosm.


    Originally, the small chiliocosm origin was the foundation of a small chiliocosm. No matter what damage was incurred, as long as there was enough small chiliocosm origin, it could be repaired.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold slowly sensed that something was different. Originally, the River of Spacetime seemed to be on the verge of collapse. However, at some point, the River of Spacetime had stabilized again.


    In fact, time began to reverse. As time was reversed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold felt his strength draining bit by bit. Even though it was drained very slowly, it was indeed being drained.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold knew very well what this meant. This meant that Lin Feng had already begun to counterattack. He did not just want to trap Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold.


    Lin Feng had the strength to counterattack. How was this possible?


    ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s face was pale. Sensing his strength draining away bit by bit, he finally began to feel fear and panic. However, no matter what he did, it was meaningless in the River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng had already completely stabilized the small chiliocosm. Relying on the small chiliocosm origin, he could even counterattack and reverse time in the River of Spacetime.


    As time was reversed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s power would be lost. However, how much small chiliocosm origin would it take to completely kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold by sending him to the end of time? The gains simply did not make up for the losses.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not reverse time too quickly. He was trying to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, and to trigger the fourth Epochal Cataclysm. Lin Feng did not even need to accelerate time. The reason was very simple. There was cataclysmic power here, and a large amount of it.


    A large amount of cataclysmic power was almost mixed with the small chiliocosm origin. Normally, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns would definitely be frantic or feel very uncomfortable.


    However, to Lin Feng, this was really fortuitous. He needed the fourth Epochal Cataclysm to erupt in advance, so this cataclysmic power was indispensable. He did not even need to expend the small chiliocosm origin to accelerate time.


    Taking the initiative to draw in the cataclysmic power and trigger the Epochal


    Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm in advance was rather risky. No Chiliocosm Sovereign would take such a risk and induce cataclysmic power rashly.


    This was because a moment of carelessness would lead to disaster, and one might even be burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    As Lin Feng absorbed more small chiliocosm origin, more cataclysmic power accumulated in his body. According to the normal development of the small chiliocosm, he had just experienced the third Epochal Cataclysm. There was still a long time before the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even with cataclysmic power entering his body, it was not so easy to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm. However, Lin Feng had deliberately accumulated so much cataclysmic power. Hence, as more and more cataclysmic power entered his body, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm gradually emitted a trace of the aura of cataclysmic power.


    In fact, the cataclysmic power of Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm gradually appeared. The small chiliocosm began to emanate an aura of death, destruction, and devastation.


    However, the four Epochal Cataclysms were different from the previous three. They were more violent and enough to destroy everything. If one was not prepared, it was actually very dangerous.


    In fact, in the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, just having small chiliocosm origin was not enough. One still needed comprehension!


    One must comprehend the foundation of a trace of cataclysmic power.


    However, Lin Feng had long comprehended the essence of cataclysmic power. Hence, Lin Feng did not encounter any obstacles in terms of realm.


    Moreover, he had comprehended the principle of spacetime, which had surpassed all rules and principles. In terms of realm, Lin Feng was almost unimpeded, and could even cultivate directly to the level of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Feng did not know that there were actually so many regulations and requirements to surviving the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, and so many hidden dangers. However, he had the principle of spacetime. All the regulations and requirements, as well as hidden dangers were nipped in the bud. The principle of spacetime was enough to override everything!


    ¡°It¡¯s here. The fourth Epochal Cataclysm!¡±


    Lin Feng felt as if he could already hear the roar of the cataclysmic power. He could already sense that the accumulated cataclysmic power in his internal small chiliocosm was unimaginably massive. It was as if the small chiliocosm would be completely destroyed in the next moment.


    Lin Feng was also overwhelmed with emotions, and his battle intent was high.


    Rumble.


    Finally, the cataclysmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm accumulated to the extreme. It erupted instantly like a volcano. At this moment, even Lin Feng felt as if the entire small chiliocosm had been overturned.


    Even the River of Spacetime was drowned out by the mighty cataclysmic power.


    His small chiliocosm was instantly torn apart and shattered. Lin Feng could not even stop it. He could only watch helplessly as the small chiliocosm shattered..

 Chapter 1706 - Chapter 1706: Restructuring the Small Chiliocosm, Spacetime Physique!

    Chapter 1706: Restructuring the Small Chiliocosm, Spacetime Physique!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Faced with the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng had never felt so powerless.


    That¡¯s right, powerless. It was as if he could not even hold out for a single breath before his small chiliocosm shattered. This was very different from the first, second, and third Epochal Cataclysms he had experienced in the past.


    This Epochal Cataclysm was all-annihilating, but Lin Feng could still sense his


    ¡°self¡±. It was as if¡­ as if he was being reconstructed!


    That¡¯s right, reconstructed!


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the moment the small chiliocosm shattered, there were actually traces of a secret connection. Moreover, as a large amount of small chiliocosm origin fused into it, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm also began to restructure.


    The speed at which the small chiliocosm shattered was very fast, but the speed at which it restructured was not slow either. In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shattered. However, at the same time, fragments of the small chiliocosm began to restructure.


    Lin Feng could sense it clearly. Hence, he did not panic. Instead, he appeared very calm. He did not even continue to use the River of Spacetime, but merely continued to focus on Chiliocosm Sovereign Supreme Gold in the River of Spacetime.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was restructured, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, who was in the River of Spacetime, actually felt the speed of time reversal increase all of a sudden.


    Originally, it reversed by ten or a hundred years every time. Now, it was reversing by ten thousand years, a million years, or even billions of years at once. It had to be known that the more spacetime was reversed, the faster Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s power would be lost.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    As time quickly reversed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold finally began to panic, because he already had a sinking feeling that something was amiss. Tme could be reversed so easily in the River of Spacetime, and at a faster and faster speed. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold knew very well what this meant. This meant that Lin Feng was already free to get rid of him properly.


    A billion years, 10 billion years, 100 billion years¡­


    The restructuring of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was extremely fast. With almost infinite small chiliocosm origin for consumption, how could its speed of restructure be slow?


    Moreover, the restructured small chiliocosm was incomparably stable, and countless times stronger than before. Even if he used the River of Spacetime to trap Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, it actually did not pose much pressure to Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Right now, he still had small chiliocosm origin, which could be consumed continuously. No matter how fast Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime rewound time, he could still hold out.


    However, while Lin Feng could hold out, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold could not.


    As time was reversed, the more it was reversed, the weaker the Chiliocosm Sovereign was. Moreover, billions of years was nothing. To a Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, billions of years did not actually increase one¡¯s strength by much.


    Or rather, as long as they had not survived the Epochal Cataclysm, their strength would not increase by much.


    But if a trillion years were not enough, what about an epoch?


    As time kept reversing for Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial, eventually, it reached almost an epoch. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was very frightened, because once time was reversed by an epoch, wouldn¡¯t he be regressed to the point when he was a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    At that time, killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant for Lin Feng. At this point, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold not know that Lin Feng had probably already become a hegemonial Four-cataclysm expert?


    However, could the River of Spacetime really cause one¡¯s realm to regress?


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the River of Spacetime shook slightly. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold felt his small chiliocosm shrink rapidly. The small chiliocosm that had originally expanded countless times also shrank countless times.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? My realm has really regressed?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was incomparably terrified and shocked. A regression in the realm was simply inconceivable. For the first time, he truly experienced the terror of the principle of spacetime, which was even more terrifying than the rumors.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I admit defeat. I admit defeat. Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, please show mercy. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to become a Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. I experienced so many hardships, I beg you to show mercy¡­¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold finally panicked. Even his realm had regressed. What hope did he have? Hence, he admitted defeat to Lin Feng, trying to ask Lin Feng to show mercy and let him off.


    ¡°Begging for mercy now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Even though the restructuring of his small chiliocosm had yet to be completed, he had a vague feeling that this time, the principle of spacetime would also be part of the restructuring of his small chiliocosm. At that time, his small chiliocosm would definitely be different.


    However, even if the restructuring was not complete, dealing with Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Imperial Gold was a piece of cake. After all, the current Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Imperial Gold was only a mere Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was not even a threat to Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm that had yet to be fully restructured.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t accept this, I can¡¯t¡­


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold cried out in pain. However, Lin Feng ignored him. Trapped in the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was already dead for certain. Now, Lin Feng focused his attention on the small chiliocosm that was being restructured.


    Restructuring a small chiliocosm. Lin Feng remembered that back when his chiliocosm domain evolved into a small chiliocosm, it actually underwent a restructuring. That time, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had taken a qualitative leap.


    This time, after four Epochal Cataclysms, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had also been restructured. He believed that after restructuring, his strength would definitely improve qualitatively.


    From Lin Feng¡¯s observation, he realized that the core power of his small chiliocosm, which was the River of Spacetime, actually integrated traces of spatial power into the small chiliocosm. With the small chiliocosm¡¯s restructure, it would evoke some special changes in the small chiliocosm.


    The small chiliocosm was Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was the small chiliocosm. The two were almost no different.


    In reality, even if the Chiliocosm Sovereign was reduced to dust, that was only the surface. The true essence was still the small chiliocosm. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns had long transformed into small chiliocosms, whereas the humanoid body that appeared was only similar to an avatar.


    Hence, at that time, after the power of the River of Spacetime was gradually integrated into the small chiliocosm through the restructuring of the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng actually possessed a trace of the spacetime physique.


    The so-called spacetime physique was a power that was compatible with spacetime. For example, Lin Feng could sense that once his small chiliocosm was restructured, it would be exceptionally easy to activate the River of Spacetime.


    In fact, the burden on the small chiliocosm when activating the River of Spacetime would be greatly reduced.


    This was the real reason why the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was called a hegemon. It was also the reason why the Four-cataclysm hegemons were truly above other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The fourth cataclysm was the process of restructuring a small chiliocosm. During the restructuring process, the core power would be infinitely strengthened, and the core power would also be completely integrated into the small chiliocosm.


    In this way, the core power that the Four-cataclysm hegemons could unleash was naturally countless times stronger than other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How could other Chiliocosm Sovereigns contend with the Four-cataclysm Sovereigns?


    And now, Lin Feng had also become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign! In fact, the strengthening of his core power far exceeded any Four-cataclysm hegemon.. Moreover, his spacetime physique was probably unique, and the most mysterious, rarest, and strongest physique among Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

 Chapter 1707 - Chapter 1707: Finally Becoming a Four-cataclysm Hegemon!

    Chapter 1707: Finally Becoming a Four-cataclysm Hegemon!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was expanding wildly now. It expanded and expanded further, reaching an incredible level. Moreover, it was fusing with the power of the River of Spacetime, gradually transforming into a spacetime physique.


    As for the cataclysmic power in his internal small chiliocosm, it had already disappeared. Currently, Lin Feng just needed time to stabilize it.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    Ten years, 20 years, 30 years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    A hundred years was just the blink of an eye for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was still waiting silently in the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    But now that a hundred years had passed, he was also a little anxious.


    ¡°I wonder if the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign succeeded? If he succeeded, why hasn¡¯t he come out after so long? If he didn¡¯t succeed¡­


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not dare to think about it anymore. If Lin Feng did not succeed, he would probably be in danger as well. No matter where he fled to, it would be useless.


    Facing a Four-cataclysm hegemon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could not resist at all. That was a terrifying hegemon that could truly kill a low-level Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Right now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could only place his hopes on Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, monstrous waves seemed to rise in the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. A terrifying storm wreaked havoc. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had no choice but to retreat for the time being.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Null Magus Forbidden Zone suddenly undergo such a huge change?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s heart was filled with shock. After staying in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone for so long, he had already figured out the pattern of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. The storm that suddenly erupted now was definitely an abnormal phenomenon.


    As the storm became more and more intense, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart struggled to hold out. Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was hesitating if he should leave the core of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone and wait slowly at the periphery, a figure suddenly walked out of the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    This figure did not even use much of a protective measure. He only used his small chiliocosm power to protect his body. However, he strode out of the storm in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was immediately excited. He had already recognized that figure.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. You¡¯re finally out!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was very excited. After waiting for a hundred years, his efforts had not been in vain, and he had waited until Lin Feng appeared. Moreover, after Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart observed Lin Feng carefully, great shock surged through his heart.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡­ you¡¯ve become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had hoped that Lin Feng could become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and resolve the threat posed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, after Lin Feng really became a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was still very shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, I did not fail my mission. I was lucky enough to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it and replied directly.


    Right now, he was a dignified Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, a


    hegemon. Moreover, after his small chiliocosm was restructured, his physique had already become the spacetime physique, and his strength had increased by countless times.


    Lin Feng was not afraid of a Five-cataclysm or even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign now.


    This time, Lin Feng¡¯s improvement was almost comparable to the process of leaping from a Three-star Supremacy to a Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was a true ¡°qualitative change¡±.


    ¡°Four-cataclysm. You¡¯re really a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s been said for a long time that the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign will undergo a qualitative improvement. From the looks of it, you¡¯re indeed impressive. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you can even rely on your small chiliocosm power to stroll through the core area of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Incredible, truly incredible. By the way, where¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart naturally did not forget about Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. He was also a hegemonial expert. Once he escaped, he would cause boundless trouble in the future. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had no choice but to be worried.


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He shook his head and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold has already reached the end of time. There is no longer a Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold in this world!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood what Lin Feng meant.


    Wasn¡¯t the end of time the void?


    Be it Ancestral Devil Blood Spirit, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Horn, or Chiliocosm Sovereign Black Gyro, they were all trapped in the River of Spacetime, reached the end of time, and fell completely.


    This was a dignified Four-cataclysm hegemon, yet he had actually fallen. Moreover, Lin Feng had just become a Four-cataclysm hegemon, and he had already killed a Four-cataclysm hegemon.


    If this news spread, it would probably cause an uproar in the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Of course, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s guess was not accurate. In reality, when Lin Feng really killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, he was still undergoing metamorphosis. His small chiliocosm was being restructured, and he could not be considered a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.


    If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew, there was no knowing what he would think.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart sighed. However, looking at Lin Feng, he hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but did not. Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately understood what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was thinking.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, this is your share of the small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Lin Feng took out the remaining small chiliocosm origin directly.


    ¡°So much small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was overjoyed, but at the same time, he was a little confused. This much small chiliocosm origin far exceeded his imagination. So much small chiliocosm origin was already enough for him to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm. There might even be some left over.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, don¡¯t worry. This is the 30% you deserve! Back then, we agreed that you would get 30%, and I would get 70%. In reality, in the core of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, the amount of small chiliocosm origin is incredible. This is 30% of it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. With so much small chiliocosm origin, I can not only survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm, but even accumulate more. It¡¯s not impossible for me to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm in the future.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was very excited. Although this trip to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone was dangerous, he had gained a lot in the end. This trip was not in vain. Not only had he achieved his goal, the gains had even far exceeded his expectations.


    Even when they encountered a hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was killed. This could be considered a great achievement. It also increased Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s confidence by a lot.


    Rumble.


    The storm in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone became more and more intense. Lin Feng took a look and said regretfully, ¡°The existence of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone is actually due to the small chiliocosm origin and cataclysmic power. Now, be it the small chiliocosm origin or the cataclysmic power, they have all been devoured by me. It won¡¯t be long before the Null Magus Forbidden Zone ceases to exist. From now on, one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm will probably disappear.¡±¡±Disappear?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was also slightly stunned. Clearly, he did not expect that the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, would disappear just like that after his visit with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long!¡±


    Lin Feng sighed and did not delay any longer. Instead, he quickly led


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart out of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone..

 Chapter 1708 - Chapter 1708: Principle of Spacetime, Incredible Ability!

    Chapter 1708: Principle of Spacetime, Incredible Ability!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What? Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold has fallen?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold has really fallen. The Imperial Gold Dojo is already in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold had a total of two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns died due to their small chiliocosms collapsing, at the same time and while in the Imperial Gold Dojo. This could only happen if Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold fell.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s a dignified Four-cataclysm hegemon. How could he have fallen? Besides, I¡¯ve never heard of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold intending to pass the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, there¡¯s news recently. Someone saw Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Imperial Gold in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign also seemed to be there. Could something have happened in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone?¡±


    With the upheaval in the Imperial Gold Dojo, the entire medium chiliocosm became restless again. This was not a minor matter. It had to be known that Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was an esteemed Four-cataclysm hegemonial expert. He also had a lot of influence among the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Now that a Four-cataclysm hegemon had fallen, and not in an Epochal Cataclysm, it naturally caused discussions among many people. However, most people felt that perhaps Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold had gone to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone and encountered an accident there. After all, the Null Magus Forbidden Zone was one of the ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm. Even a Four-cataclysm hegemon might fall there.


    However, as time passed, everyone was surprised to discover that the Null Nagus Forbidden Zone actually gradually disappeared.


    That¡¯s right, it disappeared. It did not disappear all of a sudden, but slowly and bit by bit. From then on, the ten forbidden zones of the medium chiliocosm became the nine forbidden zones.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the Null Magus Forbidden Zone disappeared?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. However, over the years, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns have explored it. They either encountered danger or found nothing. Is there really small chiliocosm origin in there?¡±


    ¡°There should really be small chiliocosm origin. After all, that¡¯s a forbidden zone formed after two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns perished together in a great battle.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I wonder if you¡¯ve heard? It seems like Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart has become a Four-cataclysm hegemon?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart? Wasn¡¯t there news that he entered the Null Magus Forbidden Zone with Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? They even encountered Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold.¡±


    ¡°This matter is absolutely true. Could there be a connection?¡±


    As all kinds of information was gathered, some observant people had already sensed that there was something fishy about it.


    Some people even specially went to the Chaos Dojo, but they did not see the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. They found nothing. However, it was absolutely true that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    For a moment, many people discussed with enthusiasm.


    After both went to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, why did Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, the Four-cataclysm hegemon, fall, while Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart became a Four-cataclysm Sovereign? Who would believe that there was no connection?


    In particular, this involved the ¡°vicious¡± Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign of recent.


    After the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he practically caused a bloodbath along the way. He had killed numerous


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Could this time also be related to the Chaos Sovereign?


    Of course, this was only a guess. Facing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, who was now an esteemed hegemonial Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one would jump to conclusions. Moreover, so what if they were really connected?


    Dealing with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart?


    Don¡¯t joke around. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold did not have any lifelong friends. Even if he did, they would have to think twice before dealing with a Four-cataclysm hegemon.


    At this moment, in the Sky Heart Dojo¡­


    The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, who were the talk of the world outside, were both here.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Your wish has been fulfilled, and you have finally become a Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    When Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart became the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng accompanied him the entire time. Lin Feng even contributed a little with the principle of spacetime.


    Lin Feng had been using the River of Spacetime to protect Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    This was also the first time Lin Feng had helped a Chiliocosm Sovereign survive the Epochal Cataclysm after achieving the spacetime physique. In fact, in order to make up for Lin Feng¡¯s consumption, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart voluntarily offered 10% of the small chiliocosm origin he had obtained in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone to Lin Feng in gratitude.


    Lin Feng was not just offering protection. He made an actual impact.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime to envelop Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart ran into any trouble during the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng would immediately reverse spacetime.


    This way, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would have a second chance to make up for his previous mistake.


    This was a risk, and also an attempt.


    As for the outcome, it was naturally a success, and the effect was very good. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was very grateful to Lin Feng. He knew very well what such an ability meant.


    This meant that if Lin Feng wanted to, he could even help the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns to survive the Epochal Cataclysm with a 100% chance.


    Even during the very dangerous eighth Epochal Cataclysm, as long as Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could hold out, and as long as his principle of spacetime could reverse spacetime, the eighth Epochal Cataclysm would not be too difficult.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng had to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm first and become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, I hope you can keep the fact that I can reverse spacetime to help Chiliocosm Sovereigns survive the Epochal Cataclysms a secret.¡± Lin Feng said solemnly.


    ¡°Haha, of course. Once such a secret is exposed, the consequences will be unthinkable. Even those Seven or Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns will probably ask the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to reverse spacetime, regardless of the cost they must pay.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart naturally agreed. He knew very well the significance behind this matter. This almost meant that Lin Feng could ¡°create¡± countless powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns in batches by helping these Chiliocosm Sovereigns to survive the Epochal Cataclysm.


    How shocking was this? In fact, this would overturn the situation of the entire medium chiliocosm.


    This was both a good thing and a huge disadvantage for Lin Feng. In Lin Feng¡¯s


    current state, even a hegemon could not keep such an ability to himself.


    That was, unless Lin Feng could become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Then, whether this secret was exposed or not actually did not matter much. However, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew about this secret, did it mean that as long as he maintained a close relationship with Lin Feng in the future, he would be able to cultivate all the way to the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth cataclysms? It was not impossible for him to even become a legendary Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    At this thought, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was incomparably excited. Of course, it was not so easy to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. There must still be other obstacles.


    However, just being able to survive Epochal Cataclysms, and survive them steadily, was enough to drive any Chiliocosm Sovereign mad. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart naturally had to keep the secret firmly.


    ¡°By the way, the rumors outside are probably somewhat unfavorable to us recently. ¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a little worried..

 Chapter 1709 - Chapter 1709: Undercurrents and Crisis

    Chapter 1709: Undercurrents and Crisis


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Why would Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart be afraid of rumors of the outside world? He¡¯s just a fallen hegemon. Could other hegemons possibly want to avenge him?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, not caring at all.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a little stunned. However, on second thought, it made sense. He was now a dignified hegemon, and his status was already very different. There was no need for him to be afraid of the impact of this matter at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that anyone will avenge Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, but wealth is tempting. Greed can also make people take risks. In the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, even if some of the small chiliocosm origin left behind by the two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been lost over so many years, what¡¯s left was still enough to tempt many hegemon-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If someone takes the risk, it¡¯ll ultimately be troublesome.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was very tactful, but Lin Feng understood what he meant.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was not afraid, because the news of him becoming a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had already spread. On the other hand, no one knew that Lin Feng was a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. Moreover, even if it spread, how many people would believe it?


    After all, how long had Lin Feng become a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    There was the risk that someone would link the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold and the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign together. Driven by greed, they would find trouble with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you don¡¯t have to worry. If someone really lacks sense, I won¡¯t hold back. If I can kill one Chiliocosm Sovereign, I can kill a second, and a third!¡±


    Lin Feng did not care at all. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was still a little worried.


    The two of them discussed the principles in the dojo. Lin Feng expanded the Chaos Dojo by a lot and got people to descend into the small chiliocosms to seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    No matter how small the gain was, it was still a gain, and there was not much danger. Lin Feng was naturally happy to facilitate it. Moreover, after becoming a hegemonial expert, the urgency in Lin Feng¡¯s heart was greatly reduced. He often discussed the principles with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, and it was the most relaxing period of time Lin Feng lived since he came to the medium chiliocosm.


    However, while Lin Feng was relaxed, some people were not.


    The death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was too shocking. Moreover, the Null Magus Forbidden Zone had disappeared. Eventually, it attracted the attention of some hegemons.


    Among them was Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, an ancient Four-cataclysm hegemon. His body even emitted the aura of cataclysmic power. Clearly, he could no longer control it, and was about to pass the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light was not confident that he could survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Naturally, he was not willing to sit back and await death. After hearing about the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Imperial Gold and the disappearance of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light had some ideas.


    He even specially went to find the three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns, and asked them in detail about the matter of seeing Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign back then.


    The three Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns all told the truth. They had indeed seen the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, and later saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold even appeared rather furious.


    Everyone knew what happened after. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold had fallen, and the Null Magus Forbidden Zone disappeared. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart became a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. After sorting out the sequence of events, it was naturally very easy to make a deduction.


    For a moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light¡¯s heart burned with desire.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign must have obtained all the small chiliocosm origin in the Null Magus


    Forbidden Zone. That¡¯s the small chiliocosm origin left behind by two


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It¡¯s a little troublesome that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart has become a Four-cataclysm hegemon, but the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is only a Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. He must still be keeping the small chiliocosm origin he obtained.¡±


    At this thought, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Greed gradually made Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light develop some thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart might make Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light a little wary, but the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? He was only a


    Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was rumored in the outside world that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had all kinds of unfathomable spacetime abilities, and had even killed quite a few Chiliocosm Sovereigns along the way, and he was someone that should not be provoked lightly.


    But so what?


    Three-cataclysm was just Three-cataclysm. If one did not become a hegemon, they would never know how terrifying a hegemon was. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light did not take Lin Feng seriously at all.


    What really made him wary was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. No one knew how deep the relationship between Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and Lin Feng was. When the time came, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart interfered, they would both be Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Irised Light was not confident that he could completely suppress Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart either.


    Perhaps it was a bit risky, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light was about to undergo the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. If he did not obtain the small chiliocosm origin, he would most likely die. At this moment, as long as there was a chance, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light would not give up.


    ¡°I have to find another helper to hold off Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. It¡¯s better to be prepared!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light¡¯s eyes. Then, a figure appeared in his mind.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light quickly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The Scarlet Dojo was covered in blood everywhere, and appeared to be filled with killing and destruction.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light secretly came to the Scarlet Dojo and found him. He and Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet were close friends. In the past, they had even joined forces to do some underhanded things. They could be considered ¡°lifelong friends¡±.


    Now that Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light intended to find a helper, the first person he thought of was Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet was also a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, what brings you here? Aren¡¯t you preparing to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm? Do you still have time to stroll around now?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet had a sharp mouth and apelike cheeks. His entire body was shrouded in a scarlet robe, and he emitted a daunting aura.


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet, I¡¯m here to deliver a good deal to you this time. I remember that you¡¯re about to pass the fifth Epochal Cataclysm too, right? In another 10 billion years at most, you¡¯ll have to face the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. I wonder how your preparations are going, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Whatever it is you want, just say it.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet was also a little angry. He detested mentions of the fifth Epochal Cataclysm the most now. He was not very well-prepared either. Although there were still about 10 billion years left, how much small chiliocosm origin could he obtain in just 10 billion years?


    Back then, he had relied on a huge opportunity to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If he did not encounter a huge opportunity this time, he would really have to rely on luck to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Placing his hopes on luck was a last resort. In fact, there was at least a 70% chance that he would not be able to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet, I¡¯ve brought you a huge opportunity this time. As long as this matter is done, it won¡¯t be difficult for you and I to get the small chiliocosm origin to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. In fact, it¡¯s not impossible for us to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in the future.¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±


    As expected, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet became interested. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light told him everything he had investigated and some plans.


    After a long while, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet frowned and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°You mean that as long as I can hold off Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you can obtain the small chiliocosm origin of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s even possible that even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart won¡¯t attack. After all, we¡¯re two hegemons! I¡¯m just asking you to come along to be safe. At that time, we¡¯ll divide the small chiliocosm origin obtained equally.


    How about that?¡±


    ¡°This Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is quite extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°No matter how extraordinary he is, how can Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet be afraid of a mere Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light sneered.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet looked up at Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, I¡¯ll trust you one more time. I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They had already made their decision..

 Chapter 1710 - Chapter 1710: You’re a Hegemon Too?

    Chapter 1710: You¡¯re a Hegemon Too?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng returned silently. Apart from the Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Epoch, no one knew.


    ¡°Huh? Someone is deducing me?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng frowned. Someone was actually deducing him. If one wanted to deduce a Chiliocosm Sovereign, they also had to be a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, they could only make deductions within the medium chiliocosm.


    In the vast void, no one could deduce, not even Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s vicious reputation was at its peak. No one below the


    Four-cataclysm would dare to provoke him. Moreover, he was now a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Although it had not been made public, it was difficult for anyone below the Four-cataclysm to deduce him.


    Lin Feng¡¯s cautious personality made him originally intend to warp space and leave directly. However, he also wanted to see who was deducing him. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, it was impossible for someone to kill him in an instant.


    The characteristics of the spacetime physique would allow Lin Feng to escape immediately, even if it was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was precisely because of this confidence that Lin Feng dared to stay in the Chaos Dojo.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply waited quietly.


    ¡°Found him! He¡¯s in the Chaos Dojo!¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light were overjoyed and rushed straight to the Chaos Dojo. With their speed, they quickly arrived at the Chaos Dojo.


    They had originally thought that it would take some time to deduce Lin Feng.


    They did not expect it to be so easy, and the other party was right in the Chaos Dojo.


    ¡°Chaotic Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯m Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light. I¡¯m here with Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet to visit you. Please come out and meet me!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light arrived above the Chaos Dojo and shouted.


    ¡°Huh? Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light and Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet?


    Could they be the ones deducing me?¡±


    Hearing Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light¡¯s voice, Lin Feng was also jolted awake. He opened his eyes and naturally sensed Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light and Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet.


    Lin Feng had heard of these two Chiliocosm Sovereigns before. They were reputed Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out and meet them.¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid. Hence, he flew out directly and concealed all aura on his body. Even a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not see through him.


    ¡°Welcome, two Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Excuse our Chaos Dojo for not putting up a greater welcome. May I know why the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns have come to the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    Lin Feng flew out of the Chaos Dojo. The eyes of Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light lit up. Lin Feng was indeed still in the Chaos Dojo. Now, they felt that they were getting closer and closer to their goal.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said with a smile, ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has been hard to find. Is the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold related to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    ¡°Heh, someone has already seen you go to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone with Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Later, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold also went to the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, but Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Imperial Gold fell. Who would believe that these things are not connected? However, we¡¯re not here for the matter of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold this time, but to borrow something from the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. If we get it, we¡¯ll naturally leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What would the two Chiliocosm Sovereigns like to borrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯d like to borrow the small chiliocosm origin that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign obtained in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone! The two of us are both facing the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, but we haven¡¯t accumulated enough small chiliocosm origin. Seeing that the fifth Epochal Cataclysm is imminent, we¡¯re naturally anxious. Under such circumstances, we might do anything. ¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. His gaze swept across Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light. Clearly, the two hegemon-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns were threatening him.


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not say anything, Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light sneered and said, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, stop stalling for time. Even if you ask Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart for help, it¡¯s useless. Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet alone can hold off Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. Even if you have some special abilities, how can you know how powerful


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us are?¡±


    Clearly, the two of them had been plotting for a long time.


    Moreover, Lin Feng sensed for a moment. Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet was one thing. He still had some time before the Epochal Cataclysm. However,


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light was indeed not far from the fifth Epochal


    Cataclysm.


    There were even traces of cataclysmic power appearing on his body.


    ¡°Do you think you have me for certain?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly lifted his head. His expression was calm as he stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferently at Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light and Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet.


    ¡°Huh? Do you really want to resist stubbornly? Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns are beyond your imagination. If we¡¯re not wrong, you and Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart must have used the special environment of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold.


    However, that was a special environment. If you were not in the Null Maugs Forbidden Zone, how could you have succeeded?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Hongmang with some surprise. He looked so confident. Lin Feng was struck a little speechless. It seemed like Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light had already envisioned all the details of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold¡¯s death, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to waste time. He had already sensed that many gazes were focused here. Clearly, other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already paying attention to this place.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng could also use two Four-cataclysm hegemons to intimidate the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns in this battle.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, you¡¯re right. Now that the cataclysm is imminent for you, you¡¯re indeed capable of doing anything. Since you already have no confidence to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, there¡¯s no need for you to survive the Epochal Cataclysm anymore.¡±


    In the next moment, the originally rather obscure aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted completely.


    Boom.


    It was as if the medium chiliocosm was shaking. The entire Black Devil Abyss was enveloped in this terrifying aura. Even the expressions of Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light changed drastically. ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°A hegemon. This is the aura of a true hegemon. He¡¯s really at the Four-cataclysm¡­¡±


    The two of them were shocked. The reason they dared to come with such fanfare was their confidence in their own strength. It also came from the pride of Four-cataclysm hegemons.


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were true hegemons above other Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    No matter what was special about Lin Feng, he was nothing in front of the


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns-


    But who would have thought that Lin Feng was actually also a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and his aura was so powerful? He was not inferior to the two of them at all, and might even be stronger.


    Lin Feng looked down at the two of them and stood with his hands behind his back. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right. The majestic power of the Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign is not something other Chiliocosm Sovereigns can resist. Then, try my spacetime power.¡±


    Lin Feng did not use the small chiliocosm power. Instead, he used the River of Spacetime directly.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime was majestic, countless times larger than before. As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the River of Spacetime suddenly swept towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light..

 Chapter 1711 - Chapter 1711: Publicly Killing Two Powerful Hegemons!

    Chapter 1711: Publicly Killing Two Powerful Hegemons!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Open!¡±


    When Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light saw the mighty River of Spacetime sweep towards their bodies, in their fear, they no longer hesitated and used their core powers.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light unleashed a beam of light, which appeared like a rainbow. This beam of light seemed indestructible. No power and no supreme treasure could resist it.


    However, no matter how strong and indestructible the power of this beam of light was, it could not tear apart Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. The power of spacetime transcended everything, and was above all power. It was invisible, yet ubiquitous.


    What Lin Feng was least afraid of was this kind of offensive core power. As long as it could not tear through the River of Spacetime, it would not pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet did not stay idle. His core power was a drop of blood. As soon as this drop of blood appeared, it quickly transformed into a vast ocean, a sea of blood.


    Anyone enveloped by the sea of blood, be it the supreme treasure or the Chiliocosm Sovereign, would be ¡°contaminated¡±, and their movements would be slowed. Supreme treasures would be tainted, and they would not be able to unleash their true power at all.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime landed hard. It was invisible and intangible, but what seemed like raging waves swept the two dignified Four-cataclysm hegemons into it.


    Be it the sea of blood of Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet or the light of Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, they were useless against the River of Spacetime. The two of them were swept into the River of Spacetime together, and their struggling figures could even be clearly seen.


    ¡°No, no, how can it possibly suppress two dignified Four-cataclysm hegemons at once?¡±


    ¡°All the Four-cataclysm hegemons have completed the transformation of their physiques. Their strength is simply incredible. Is the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign really that strong?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign isn¡¯t that strong, but his River of Spacetime is! If I¡¯m not wrong, the true core of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is actually the River of Spacetime. He has already completed the transformation of his spacetime physique.¡±


    ¡°Spacetime physique? What a terrifying physique.¡±


    Gazes swept across the battlefield where the three hegemons were fighting. These gazes were all from Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, at this moment, be it those Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or the Four-cataclysm hegemons, all of them were stunned.


    Even though they already thought very highly of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would still give them a surprise every time. It was as if every once in a while, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would cause a new commotion.


    But now, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had even become a Four-cataclysm hegemon. It was even very likely that he had a spacetime physique. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know what was so special about this spacetime physique. After all, they had never even come into contact with the power of spacetime, so how could they know about the spacetime physique?


    However, seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Irised Light did not even have the slightest ability to fight back in front of Lin Feng, while the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign looked very relaxed, the disparity was evident.


    Relaxed. That¡¯s right, Lin Feng was indeed relaxed now. He was not pretending to be calm, but he was really relaxed without feeling any pressure.


    Originally, Lin Feng himself was already prepared to endure immense pressure. After all, those were two Four-cataclysm hegemons. In the past, when dealing with entities at the same level, he would already feel a lot of pressure and a huge burden when suppressing one in the River of Spacetime, let alone when there were two.


    However, when he swept Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light into the River of Spacetime, he was surprised to discover that it was very easy. There was not much pressure, nor was there as terrifying a burden as imagined.


    There was a burden, but it was only a little. To the current Lin Feng, it was almost negligible.


    ¡°So this is the spacetime physique?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    The first thing he thought of was the spacetime physique. After becoming a Four-cataclysm giant, what really reshaped Lin Feng was the spacetime physique.


    In the past, Lin Feng had never understood the true meaning of the spacetime physique.


    He even felt that this spacetime physique was very ordinary. Without it, he could still use the River of Spacetime. Then, what was the use of this spacetime physique?


    But now, Lin Feng understood the terror of the spacetime physique. Using the spacetime physique to activate the River of Spacetime was exceptionally easy, reducing a lot of pressure.


    In fact, when facing entities of the same level, Lin Feng could easily activate the River of Spacetime to suppress them. He would no longer feel much of a burden. This River of Spacetime had truly become Lin Feng¡¯s unique trump card!


    Everyone could clearly see that in the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light were constantly struggling. Their strength was considerable. Every strike was earth-shattering, and they even began to risk their lives in a frenzy.


    However, the more everyone looked at it, the more shocked they became.


    In the past, Lin Feng had only swept out with the River of Spacetime before storing it back in his body. But now, he openly used the River of Spacetime to suppress the two Four-cataclysm hegemons in front of everyone.


    Hence, everyone could clearly see the two Four-cataclysm hegemons struggling violently in the River of Spacetime. However, no matter what methods the two Four-cataclysm hegemons used, they seemed to be in another space, and could not affect the River of Spacetime at all.


    Moreover, as time passed, the auras of the two Four-cataclysm hegemons quickly declined. In the end, they even fell to the level of Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Three-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm, One-cataclysm..


    In the blink of an eye, the auras of the two Four-cataclysm hegemons had even fallen to Three-star Supremacies, and they were no longer even Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, they quickly reached the end of time and turned to ashes.


    Two dignified Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen just like that! All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had witnessed this scene with their own eyes felt their hearts palpitate deep down. They even felt a chill run down their spines. Although they had all heard of the terror of the principle of spacetime, very few of them had actually witnessed it.


    In particular, they saw with their own eyes how two dignified Four-cataclysm hegemons, not just any common person, but true giant-level hegemons, erased by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with such ease.


    That¡¯s right, they were erased! It was effortless, and did not even pose any threat to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He simply used the River of Spacetime to sweep them up, and waited quietly for the two hegemonial experts to be completely annihilated in the River of Spacetime.


    There was no earth-shattering battle, nor was there any scene of brutality. It seemed so plain and uneventful, yet was all the more hair-raising for it.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, ripples appeared in the void. Right on the heels of that, a familiar figure appeared in the void.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    When Lin Feng saw this figure, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart received the news that Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light were coercing the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, he rushed over immediately.


    However, after he rushed over, he did not find the figures of the two hegemons. Instead, traces of their auras were left behind. With Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s understanding of Lin Feng, when he saw the huge River of Spacetime, he already had a guess.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m late¡­¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart took a deep breath and shook his head with a weak smile..

 Chapter 1712 - Chapter 1712: Spit Out Everything They’ve Taken from Me!

    Chapter 1712: Spit Out Everything They¡¯ve Taken from Me!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, this way please.¡±


    Lin Feng invited Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart into the Chaos Dojo. The gazes that lingered on the Chaos Dojo previously also disappeared. No one dared to spy on Lin Feng anymore.


    Even a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not kill two Four-cataclysm hegemons with ease. Of course, this did not mean that Lin Feng was above the Five-cataclysm hegemons. Instead, it meant that Lin Feng¡¯s special abilities could easily kill Four-cataclysm hegemons. That was a huge deterrent to many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The current Lin Feng was no longer the One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who had just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign and could be manipulated at will. Instead, he had grown into a true hegemonial expert who could kill


    Four-cataclysm hegemons, and intimidate the entire medium chiliocosm!


    Only at this moment could Lin Feng be considered capable of protecting himself. Although he could not be considered to have nothing to worry about, even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could forget about killing him easily.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful after becoming a


    Four-cataclysm hegemon. The principle of spacetime is really miraculous.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s hypothesis was correct. When he rushed to the Chaos Dojo immediately, he originally wanted to reinforce Lin Feng, but he did not expect that Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light were already completely dead.


    They were already dead before he arrived. This shocked even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Although he knew that Lin Feng had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold back then, he had not seen it with his own eyes after all. Moreover, in the special environment of the Null Magus Forbidden Zone, there was a factor of coincidence.


    But now, Lin Feng had publicly killed two dignified hegemonial


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm, in front of everyone. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was stunned by such a shocking scene.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, from today onwards, it seems like the number of


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns coveting your principle of spacetime and the Chaos Dojo will decrease greatly.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star?¡±


    Lin Feng took the initiative to ask about Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    This Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign seemed to be interested in Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime. Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon even took the initiative to be his vanguard.


    It even forced Lin Feng to go to the void, so that no one could deduce him.


    Now, Lin Feng had some strength, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was still a huge threat.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? There¡¯s no need to worry, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star can barely protect himself now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Can barely protect himself? What does that mean?¡± Lin Feng was slightly stunned as he asked.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign doesn¡¯t know? Though, that¡¯s normal. Some time ago, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was still in the void, so you don¡¯t know the situation in the medium chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s cataclysmic power has already spread. His eighth Epochal Cataclysm will arrive soon, but the small chiliocosm origin he accumulated is insufficient. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star began to go berserk. He began to find those Five-cataclysm, Six-cataclysm and even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and plundered their small chiliocosm origin in a frenzy, heedless of the cost.


    ¡°Facing such a crazy Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, those Five-cataclysm


    and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only endure it, or avoid him early on. However, those Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also lacked small chiliocosm origin. How could they tolerate Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Hundred Flowers, who was also a


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, fought with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Now that they¡¯ve gone deep into the void to fight, no one knows what¡¯s going on. However, nothing had happened to their pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They probably didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. All along, he had seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star as a threat and a great enemy. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was nothing in the eyes of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    He did not even pay attention to Lin Feng.


    What could the principle of spacetime do to help Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? What Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star needed the most was the small chiliocosm origin!


    For a moment, Lin Feng did not know if he should feel melancholy or anything else. His emotions were very complicated. He had a feeling that all his previous efforts seemed to have been in vain.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s strange expression, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew all the things about Lin Feng. So, he had a rough idea of what Lin Feng was thinking. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be disappointed about it, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. A top entity like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star no longer has his sights on


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us. They only have one goal, and that is the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign isn¡¯t in danger for the time being. In the past, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had descended with your soul, right? Actually, there¡¯s no need to do this. It¡¯s too dangerous to descend with the soul. Moreover, as the amount of small chiliocosm origin we need increases, the small chiliocosms you descend to will also have to be larger and larger. However, while there are infinite small chiliocosms, how many truly massive small chiliocosms are there?


    ¡°Actually, even descending with the soul cannot bring us a lot of small chiliocosm origin anymore. We still have to use the traditional method and try our best to send the Supremacies under our command into the small chiliocosms. However, in the past, we were all Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Four-cataclysm, and could only compete with other factions. Now, we have all become Four-cataclysm hegemons. Naturally, we can¡¯t use the same method as before.


    ¡°Most hegemonial experts do not need to compete with other factions for small chiliocosms. Instead, they want to monopolize small chiliocosms! Every hegemonial expert actually has a large number of small chiliocosms under their command, and all of them are small chiliocosms that they monopolize.


    Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you still not understand?¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart explained, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you mean that we should fight for the small chiliocosms now and monopolize them one after another, so that we can constantly harvest small chiliocosm origin to accumulate the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, whom he had killed today, and even Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, whom he had killed previously. These were all fallen hegemons. How many small chiliocosms must they have monopolized?


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Understood! Thank you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is just general knowledge. The reason I didn¡¯t tell you this previously is that there¡¯s some trouble. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Feng had a vague premonition.


    ¡°You killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, but the outside world doesn¡¯t know. With the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, how can the other hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns sit still? Hence, the small chiliocosms of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold has long been divided up. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be too rash. If you get into a dispute with the other hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it¡¯ll be troublesome. However, now that I think about it, my worries are unfounded.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart smiled weakly and shook his head.


    He had not told Lin Feng about these things back then out of goodwill, not wanting Lin Feng to clash with the other hegemons. But from the looks of it, he had far underestimated Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    With such terrifying strength, why would Lin Feng care about other hegemonial experts?


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late now. I¡¯ll make those who devoured my small chiliocosms spit them out one by one!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 1713 - Chapter 1713: Descending at the Scarlet Dojo!

    Chapter 1713: Descending at the Scarlet Dojo!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°By the way, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you have to hurry up and receive the small chiliocosms of Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Irised Light. Otherwise, some accident might happen,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart hurriedly said.


    ¡°Some accident will happen if 1 delay? There¡¯s no hurry. The later, the better. If an accident really happens, it¡¯ll be a good thing. Then, I¡¯ll be justified in attacking the other hegemons! ¡±


    Lin Fengs words stunned Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. However, he quickly reacted. Indeed, Lin Feng should not be judged by common sense. Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was also a Four-cataclysm hegemon, he absolutely could not treat other hegemons and Chiliocosm Sovereigns like nothing.


    Perhaps this was the difference between him and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Moreover, starting from the Four-cataclysm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart already had a vague prediction that the gap between him and Lin Feng would probably increase rapidly. With Lin Fengs strength, if he expanded on a large scale, he would obtain more and more small chiliocosm origin. At that time, he would also harvest more and more small chiliocosm origin.


    This was a positive cycle. Lin Feng would also become stronger and stronger. In the end, he would reach a level that even Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had to look up to.


    However, while he could work with Lin Feng once, he could not work with him twice, thrice, or even stay by Lin Fengs side forever. Cultivation ultimately still depended on oneself!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart left, while Lin Feng bided his time. However, he got Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to send people to keep an eye on the dojos of Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light, and waited quietly.


    At the same time, he began to inquire about the Imperial Gold Dojo.


    Time passed day by day. As the news of Lin Feng killing two Four-cataclysm hegemons spread, Lin Fengs power also became stronger and stronger day by day. He was also at the height of his power among hegemons. No one dared to provoke Lin Feng and the Chaos Dojo anymore.


    However, after an entire year, Lin Feng was very disappointed.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, is there really no one who has touched the


    Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo?¡±


    Lin Feng still seemed to be in disbelief.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s absolutely true. Indeed, no one has touched the Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo. As for the small chiliocosms under the two dojos, this is an absolute secret. Outsiders don¡¯t know at all. Only the people in the dojo know.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This was very normal. Which Chiliocosm Sovereign would publicize the small chiliocosms they monopolized? They would all make a fortune in secret and secretly harvest the small chiliocosm origin.


    Only a few people at the core in the dojo knew the details of the small chiliocosms.


    Lin Feng did not know if he should be happy or disappointed. He had deliberately waited for a full year, just to see which Chiliocosm Sovereign would not be able to resist occupying the Irised Light Dojo and the Scarlet


    Dojo.


    In the end, no one touched these two dojos.


    Even if the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign did not dare to,


    Five-cataclysm or Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not be afraid of Lin Feng, right?


    Actually, Lin Feng had been assumptious. Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were indeed not afraid of Lin Feng, but they could not do anything to Lin Feng either. The key was that everyone knew Lin Fengs current momentum. It would not be a problem for him to become a Five-cataclysm or Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign at all.


    If they offended Lin Feng now, and could not kill Lin Feng and completely eliminate the threat, clashing with Lin Feng would undoubtedly be the most unwise thing.


    Lin Feng could kill two Four-cataclysm hegemons by relying on the River of Spacetime now. If they became mortal enemies with Lin Feng for the sake of some small chiliocosms, in the future, when Lin Fengs strength improved greatly, would he be able to kill two Five-cataclysm or even Six-cataclysm hegemons in the future?


    No one who could become a Chiliocosm Sovereign was stupid. In particular, those who had become hegemons were incomparably clear-headed. Hence, no one touched the Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo for a year.


    After all, these two hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns had both been killed by Lin Feng. Naturally, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw them as Lin Fengs rightful possessions.


    This was unless Lin Feng waited a little longer. However, if he waited any longer, the Supremacies of the two dojos might have to find other avenues. At that time, he would not even be able to find the small chiliocosms.


    ¡°Forget it. Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, bring people to take over the Scarlet


    Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    With that, the power of spacetime on his body flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was elated. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s principle of spacetime is becoming more and more profound.¡±


    Even with Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch¡¯s insight, he could tell that Lin Fengs principle of spacetime was becoming more and more profound. It was enough to show how profound Lin Fengs comprehension of the principle of spacetime was.


    In reality, this was still thanks to his spacetime physique.


    Ever since Lin Feng became a Four-cataclysm hegemon, and his physique became the spacetime physique, it became easier and easier for him to use the power of spacetime. In the past, when he wanted to warp through spacetime, he could only rely on the River of Spacetime and use it to warp. But now, Lin Feng could easily mobilize the power of spacetime and completely enter spacetime to warp it.


    Lin Feng still had to increase his understanding of the power of spacetime and the principle of spacetime. This bit of comprehension was far from what could be considered comprehension of the principle of spacetime. He knew that the principle of spacetime was profound. At least for now, Lin Feng could not slay his past self, or his future self.


    He could not even annihilate past enemies. Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this was the essence or true meaning of the principle of spacetime. Comprehending it to this realm was probably far from something he could succeed with his current strength.


    It had been an entire year for the Scarlet Dojo. Although the Scarlet Dojo had not reached the extent of rats leaving a sinking ship, it was still on the verge of collapse. Originally, the Scarlet Dojo was the dojo of a hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereign. There were many Supremacies, and its foundation was profound.


    Every hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereign had a very deep foundation. In fact, the Scarlet Dojo alone monopolized 1,099 small chiliocosms.


    This also meant that there were thousands of Supremacies who had descended into the small chiliocosms. Just the number of Three-star


    Supremacies alone was two to three thousand.


    Such a base number was actually rather terrifying.


    Originally, there were two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the Scarlet Dojo, enough to manage the matters of the dojo. However, as Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Scarlet was killed, the two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns naturally fell as well.


    The Scarlet Dojo wound up without a leader.


    They originally thought that someone would soon come to occupy the Scarlet Dojo. At that time, Supremacies like them would still be Supremacies. At most, they would just get another Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, who would have thought that after a year, no faction had come to take over the Scarlet Dojo? This was greatly beyond the expectations of the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the Scarlet Dojo.


    Hence, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns became a little anxious.


    ¡°What should we do now? There are still many Supremacies in the small chiliocosms who have yet to return. Without a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s impossible to open the descension passage. Wouldn¡¯t those people all die in the small chiliocosms?¡±


    ¡°My senior brother is still in the small chiliocosm. This won¡¯t do. I have to think of a way.¡±


    ¡°How can no faction be willing to take over the esteemed Scarlet Dojo, the dojo of a hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Can we only keep waiting like this? When would we wait until?¡±


    ¡°l heard that His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign was killed by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Why don¡¯t we go to the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    The Scarlet Dojo was in chaos. Many Supremacies began to think of another way out, and even coveted the treasures of the Scarlet Dojo. However, they were all Supremacies and did not have the guts to act.


    However, as time passed, if the Scarlet Dojo continued to be in chaos, that might not be the case.


    Boom.


    At this moment, a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire Scarlet Dojo, suffocating all the Supremacies.


    Right on the heels of that, a magnificent and loud voice echoed in the dojo.


    ¡°l am the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. From today onwards, the Scarlet Dojo belongs to me. It will become the second Chaos Dojo!¡¯


    The mighty voice echoed in the Scarlet Dojo. For a moment, all the Supremacies actually did not have any sorrowful expressions. Instead, all of them revealed joyous expressions, appearing rather happy..

 Chapter 1714 - Chapter 1714: Three Chaos Dojos!

    Chapter 1714: Three Chaos Dojos!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng descended to the Scarlet Dojo. With a sweep of his mental power, he investigated the situation in the Scarlet Dojo clearly. It was obvious at a glance that there was no Chiliocosm Sovereign in the current Scarlet Dojo, but the many Three-star Supremacies still allowed Lin Feng to see its foundation.


    As expected of a hegemon-level dojo, it was far stronger than the Chaos Dojo.


    Of course, no matter how deep their foundation was, it was useless. Any dojo relied on a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign. Without a powerful Chiliocosm Sovereign, the dojo would collapse at once.


    If not for Lin Fengs deterrence, the Scarlet Dojo would probably have long been divided among the other Chiliocosm Sovereign factions.


    Lin Feng entered the hall of the Scarlet Dojo directly. All the Supremacies trembled under this terrifying pressure, and lowered their heads in submission.


    There might also be loyalists in the dojo, but there were simply too few of them.


    The Supremacies were all very realistic. What difference would it make to follow another Chiliocosm Sovereign? Changing a Chiliocosm Sovereign actually had no impact on them at all. It was all the same. All they cared about was that small amount of benefits.


    Lin Feng naturally had use for these Supremacies. These Supremacies were still needed to manage the small chiliocosms of the Scarlet Dojo, Lin Feng naturally had no intention of eliminating them, because it was meaningless.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    Lin Feng sat high on the throne. All the Supremacies knelt on the ground. They felt that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign in front of them was even stronger than Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet.


    This was naturally a good thing. The stronger the Chiliocosm Sovereign, the more small chiliocosms he could occupy. Then, they would naturally be able to obtain more benefits. Why would they not be happy to accept it?


    Lin Feng glanced at the many Supremacies below and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Supremacy in charge?¡±


    The many Supremacies looked at each other. Actually, there was no such thing as a Supremacy in charge. They were all Three-star Supremacies, and had all listened to the orders of the two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns previously.


    Now that the Chiliocosm Sovereign was no longer around, Supremacies like them were pushed to the front of the stage instead.


    In the end, a burly Three-star Supremacy braced himself and stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been following Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet for a long time. If Your Majesty has any questions, I¡¯ll be certain to tell you the truth.¡¯


    Lin Feng nodded and said. ¡°Let me ask vou. how manv small chiliocosms are there under the Scarlet Dojo at the moment?¡±


    ¡°The Scarlet Dojo currently occupies 1,099 small chiliocosms. Among them, more than 900 small chiliocosms have already been completely occupied. Dozens of smaller chiliocosms are still in the process of being occupied. They should all be completely occupied after some time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Is there any small chiliocosm origin in the Scarlet Dojo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but most of them are stored in His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm. Only a small portion has yet to be handed over to His Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign. They are currently stored in the treasure vault.¡¯


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed, but this was normal. How precious was small chiliocosm origin? How could Chiliocosm Sovereigns leave it anywhere else at will? Only one¡¯s own small chiliocosm was the safest.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng swept Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light into the River of Spacetime. When they reached the end of time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light were both reduced to ashes. The small chiliocosm origin in their internal small chiliocosms was naturally reduced to ashes.


    No power could withstand the corrosion of time.


    Lin Feng also could not obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the bodies of the two hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns alone.


    Although it was a pity, this was already within Lin Fengs expectations. Hence, he nodded and continued, ¡°Send a message to the Supremacies of the 1,099 small chiliocosms immediately, informing them that the Scarlet Dojo no longer exists. However, the Chaos Dojo is still around. They will still harvest the small chiliocosm origin the same way as before. The rules will not change at all. In fact¡­


    Lin Feng paused for a moment and saw the longing gazes of many Supremacies below. He naturally knew what these people were looking forward to. Up until now, Lin Fengs Chaos Dojo only had one pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign, while ordinary hegemon-level Dojos had two or even three pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This meant that there was a vacancy, and everyone had a chance.


    ¡°In fact, if anyone performs the best, I am willing to bestow them a


    Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stone!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, all the Supremacies were overjoyed.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was the highest goal that countless Supremacies dreamed of attaining. Wasn¡¯t the highest achievement of these Supremacies who used the Boundary Stone to become a Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Now that Lin Feng had given them this opportunity, even if it was only a little hope, this little hope was enough to make all the Supremacies work in a


    frenzy.


    These were just minor methods to rope people in. They were not worth mentioning. Lin Feng did not intend to go back on his word. In fact, he had already begun to make preparations. If he had enough small chiliocosm origin, he would nurture two more Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary


    Stones and ¡°create¡± two pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, who would guard the Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo respectively.


    This way, each of the three Chaos Dojos would have a Chiliocosm Sovereign presiding over it. They were enough to handle most matters.


    ¡°Take me to the treasure vault.¡¯


    Lin Feng asked the Supremacy of the Scarlet Dojo to bring him to the treasure vault of the dojo.


    The treasure vault was still intact and undamaged.


    These Supremacies also knew very well that although Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet was dead, there would definitely be a Chiliocosm Sovereign coming to take over the Scarlet Dojo. Who would dare to destroy the treasure vault? Not only would they not dare to destroy it, they would even guard it diligently.


    Once the treasure vault was damaged, all the Supremacies in the dojo would probably be unable to bear the consequences of failure.


    Lin Feng entered the treasure vault and realized that there was a dazzling array of treasures inside. There were all kinds of supreme treasures, secret treasures, and even some miraculous items in the small chiliocosm. There was simply everything.


    If used by Three-star Supremacies, some of these supreme treasures could even make them invincible among Three-star Supremacies.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet to plunder so many supreme treasures. Unfortunately, he was a little stingy and didn¡¯t reward many to the


    Supremacies of the Scarlet Dojo.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. No matter how precious a supreme treasure was, if no one used it, it would be useless. It was simply a waste. Of course he would not leave these supreme treasures lying in a forgotten corner, so he stored them all in the small chiliocosm.


    Finally, Lin Feng also saw the small chiliocosm origin in the treasure vault. It was indeed a small fraction, only about 30 portions. Thirty portions of small chiliocosm origin, and complete portions at that. If they were given to those One-cataclysm or Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there was no knowing how excited they would be.


    However, in the eyes of a Four-cataclysm hegemon, dozens of portions of small chiliocosm origin were indeed not worth mentioning.


    Lin Feng did not mind. He swept all this small chiliocosm origin into his internal small chiliocosm and returned to the hall.


    Soon, the people from the Chaos Dojo arrived as well. Lin Feng asked the people from the Chaos Dojo to take over the Scarlet Dojo, while he asked the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to formulate a detailed ¡°contribution¡± system.


    They even included the Irised Light Dojo in the ¡°contribution¡± system as well. As long as one¡¯s contribution reached a certain level, they could redeem secret techniques and supreme treasures. These were all publicly redeemed. It was simple and clear.


    This way, with just a small trick, all the Supremacies of the Irised Light Dojo and the Scarlet Dojo immediately became loyal. They completely forgot their previous identities and became members of the Chaos Dojo.


    The three Chaos Dojos complemented each other. They could be considered unique in the entire medium chiliocosm. For a moment, Lin Fengs reorganization attracted the attention of the other dojo factions.


    Some dojo factions even sent some congratulatory gifts to Lin Feng. Lin Feng accepted them one by one. This meant that Lin Feng and the Chaos Dojo had completely integrated into the system of hegemonial factions..

 Chapter 1715 - Chapter 1715: 2,500 Small Chiliocosms Were Still Not Enough!

    Chapter 1715: 2,500 Small Chiliocosms Were Still Not Enough!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°There are about over 40 portions of small chiliocosm origins. The Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo control about 2,500 small chiliocosms in total.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch had already tabulated all the data on the current three Chaos Dojos. The Scarlet Dojo and the Irised Light Dojo had a deep foundation, far surpassing the Chaos Dojo.


    Of course, there were already three Chaos Dojos now, and the original Chaos Dojo was considered the headquarters.


    More than 2,000 small chiliocosms were actually quite good. Only those very ancient or Four-cataclysm hegemons with deep foundations could surpass Lin Feng, who had three Chaos Dojos at this moment.


    Even so, it was almost impossible for a Four-cataclysm hegemon to possess more than 3,000 small chiliocosms.


    With 2,500 small chiliocosms, even if only five small chiliocosms could give


    Lin Feng one complete portion of small chiliocosm origin in an epoch, he would still be able to obtain more than 500 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Of course, that was within an epoch. After all, the small chiliocosm origin in a small chiliocosm could only be obtained when the Epochal Cataclysm erupted.


    More than 500 portions of small chiliocosm origin. How daunting was this? Normally, it would be quite impressive if someone below Four-cataclysm had dozens or hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were somewhat special. The fourth Epochal Cataclysm was much more frightening than the first three Epochal Cataclysms, and at least hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin were required.


    Lin Feng had also obtained a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Only then could he survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm at one go, and become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Of course, the situations of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were different, and the small chiliocosms they evolved were also different. Hence, the amount of small chiliocosm origin required was naturally different.


    However, the fourth Epochal Cataclysm should require at least 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin overall. Lin Feng had spent at least 500 portions of small chiliocosm origin to become a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It was just that his River of Spacetime was also undergoing metamorphosis, and he had even acquired the spacetime physique, which had consumed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. For instance, Lin Feng had only given Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart about 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin. In addition to what Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had accumulated himself, it had exceeded 500 portions of small chiliocosm origin no matter what. It was more than enough to survive the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    As for the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns only needed about 600 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng estimated that he would probably need at least 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin himself.


    This was the consumption brought about by the spacetime physique. In order to replenish the spacetime physique, especially under the Epochal Cataclysm, the consumption of small chiliocosm origin was also very terrifying.


    Hence, Lin Feng calculated carefully. With 2,500 small chiliocosms, he could only accumulate at most 500 complete portions of small chiliocosm origin in an epoch.


    It was still 100 portions of small chiliocosm short for ordinary Four-cataclysm hegemons, let alone Lin Feng.


    Perhaps only those hegemons with very deep foundations could safely survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm and become the Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Apart from that, most of the Four-cataclysm hegemons actually could not survive it, and would all be annihilated.


    This was also why Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet and Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light still could not gather enough small chiliocosm origin even though they were about to face the fifth Epochal Cataclysm soon.


    The small chiliocosm origin was not so easy to obtain.


    However, with 500 portions of small chiliocosm origin and some foundation, one could manage to gather 600 portions of small chiliocosm origin. For ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was enough for them to actually try to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Moreover, the probability of success was very high. But Lin Feng was different. He had a spacetime physique, which allowed him to use the principle of spacetime with even less consumption.


    Now, he was almost invincible among those at the same level.


    However, the price for this was that it would be even more difficult to restore the small chiliocosm whe surviving the Epochal Cataclysm. It would require more small chiliocosm origin, which was very disadvantageous for surviving the Epochal Cataclysm.


    If he wanted to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm safely, he would need at least 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Hence, if Lin Feng felt that he could relax just by relying on these 2,500 small chiliocosms, he would probably be in deep trouble when the fifth Epochal Cataclysm arrived. ¡°Not enough. These 2,500 small chiliocosms are far from enough.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Not only was the small chiliocosm origin obtained from 2,500 small chiliocosm insufficient, Lin Feng could not wait as long as an epoch.


    ¡°After so long, it¡¯s time to retrieve the small chiliocosms that belong to me!¡± A sharp glint flashed across Lin Fengs eyes.


    He was naturally referring to the small chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Imperial Gold. After Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was dead, the Imperial Gold Dojo had also fallen apart. During this period of time, Lin Feng had been asking Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to investigate matters regarding the Imperial Gold Dojo, Now, he had roughly investigated some things.


    Hence, Lin Feng summoned the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to inquire about the details of the Imperial Gold Dojo.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, how¡¯s your investigation of the Imperial Gold Dojo going?¡±


    Soon, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch arrived in front of Lin Feng, and Lin Feng asked him directly.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch nodded and said, ¡°The situation at the Imperial


    Gold Dojo is very complicated, but I¡¯ve more or less managed to investigate it.


    Ever since the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, the Imperial Gold


    Dojo has actually been divided. More than nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns have divided the Imperial Gold Dojo. There¡¯s also a Five-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign who sent a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign to take over


    the Imperial Gold Dojo. As for the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold


    Dojo, they should have also been divided between the nine Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns and that Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it also involves a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Currently, the one occupying the Imperial Gold Dojo is the


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s dojo faction, the Nebula Dojo!¡¯


    Lin Feng nodded. He had naturally heard of the Nebula Dojo. Behind it was


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. This was a very ancient Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    He had cultivated all the way to become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, and basically everything had gone smoothly for him along the way. His foundation was profound, and he was actually rather mysterious. No one knew how strong Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was not domineering. He had never killed other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Instead, he was relatively amiable and had a wide network.


    For example, this time, with the power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, even if he completely monopolized all the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo, the other Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not be able to do anything.


    However, the Nebula Dojo did not monopolize them. It only took the lion¡¯s share.


    This was a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who¡¯s very troublesome to deal with!


    However, Lin Feng did not intend to look for Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula directly, nor did he intend to face the Nebula Dojo directly. The reason he investigated for so long and endured for so long was to cast a long line to catch the big fish, and completely understand the situation at the Imperial Gold Dojo.


    With nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns participating in the operation to divide the Imperial Gold Dojo, that was enough!


    ¡°Give me all the details of the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was already prepared. He finished organizing the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even their dojo factions, and handed them all to Lin Feng.


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch had also roughly guessed Lin Fengs plan. However, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was very shocked by Lin


    Fengs plan and ambition..

 Chapter 1716 - Chapter 1716: Courtesy Before Force!

    Chapter 1716: Courtesy Before Force!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng checked the information of the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns carefully. All of them were dojos with deep foundations. Moreover, their relationships with the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were complicated, and they had a wide network.


    However, this was not what Lin Feng valued. No matter how wide one¡¯s network was, it was not as important as strength. No matter how wide one¡¯s network was, would they stand up for someone in a life-or-death crisis?


    There were probably very few people who would stand up for Lin Feng. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be considered to have a good relationship with Lin Feng. However, if Lin Feng was hunted down by a


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, would Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart still dare to stand up forcibly and stand with Lin Feng?


    Hence, nothing was more important than one¡¯s own strength. Lin Feng was also paying attention to the strength of these Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Let¡¯s release some news first. I was the one who killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. If those Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns have sense, they naturally know what to do. If they really hand over all those small chiliocosms to the Chaos Dojo, I won¡¯t go looking for them one by one. If they¡¯re unmoved, I might have to find them personally. At that time, there¡¯ll be reason and evidence. Even if 1 kill them, I believe no one will say anything.¡± Lin Feng was still prepared to show courtesy before resorting to force.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng was also afraid of causing a series of chain reactions. For example, what if these Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns joined forces?


    Lin Feng was not afraid of one, two, or even three Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but what if eight or nine joined forces? Those were Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, not cabbages. Even though Lin Feng already had the spacetime physique, and could mobilize the River of Spacetime with ease, killing nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in one fell swoop would still incur a huge burden.


    In fact, it might even crush Lin Fengs small chiliocosm in the end.


    In particular, this involved a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Lin Feng had no choice but to be on guard. Showing courtesy before resorting to force was the best choice. Lin Feng did not want to threaten everyone and end up being targeted by all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    After all, if Lin Feng went around brazenly killing Chiliocosm Sovereigns and monopolizing small chiliocosms without restraint, how could the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns not do anything?


    There had to be a very good reason and excuse. The matter with the Imperial Gold Dojo was undoubtedly the best reason.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch nodded and immediately went down. He began to spread the news that Lin Feng had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. As long as the news spread, those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had divided the Imperial Gold Dojo would definitely understand the meaning behind it.


    As for what choice they made, it would depend on the decision of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Undercurrents had been surging in the medium chiliocosm recently, and it was very lively.


    In the past, the medium chiliocosm was very calm, but during this period of time, one turmoil came after another. First, the two Seventh Calamity Chiliocosm Sovereigns fought a huge battle. They were very insane. Fortunately, they had already gone to the void and away from the medium chiliocosm, so they could not affect it.


    But very soon, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, was revealed to be already a Four-cataclysm hegemon. Moreover, he had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Irised Light and Chiliocosm Sovereign Scarlet in succession.


    These two Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had joined forces, but they were still killed by Lin Feng with ease. He had even taken over their dojos. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, had become a top Four-cataclysm hegemon in one leap. Even the Chaos Dojo had become a major faction among the Four-cataclysm hegemons.


    Lin Fengs attack also allowed many Chiliocosm Sovereigns to truly see the power of the ¡°principle of spacetime¡± again. However, there was no longer any point in coveting Lin Fengs principle of spacetime now.


    Even the Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might not be confident in completely defeating Lin Feng, let alone others. The current Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had already completely ascended to power. He already had the strength to possess the principle of spacetime, and was not afraid of all others coveting it.


    However, this was not the end. Now, another piece of news was gradually circulating in the medium chiliocosm. It turned out that Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, who had fallen back then, had been killed by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign in the Null Magus Forbidden Zone.


    Before this, there were only some guesses, but guesses could not be taken seriously after all. The news that circulated this time was originally circulated from the Chaos Dojo.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns still did not understand what this meant, but some Four-cataclysm hegemons vaguely understood the Chaos Dojo¡¯s


    intention.


    For a moment, there was a faint undercurrent surging behind the turmoils.


    In the Monarch Dojo, after the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign of the dojo reported the news circulated by the Chaos Dojo to Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch, he opened his eyes and sneered, ¡°What a good plan. Are they trying to make us spit out the small chiliocosms we¡¯ve devoured? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, if we don¡¯t retreat, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign will have an excuse to attack us,¡± the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign said worriedly.


    ¡°Finding an excuse is all too easy. Moreover, others are afraid of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not the only Chiliocosm Sovereign who has divided the small chiliocosm of the Imperial Gold Dojo. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is also involved. I¡¯ll contact Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula immediately. If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign really dares to use this as an excuse, I won¡¯t hold back either.¡¯


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch said that he was not afraid of Lin


    Feng, in reality, he was also very wary. However, as a dignified hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could not bring himself to spit out the benefits he had already taken.


    However, the recent behavior of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was really a little ¡°crazy¡±, even savage. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch felt deep wariness.


    After learning this news, he immediately informed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and the other eight Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if someone had to be responsible for such an important matter, he would not be the only one.


    Intense debates were also occurring in the hall of the Gentai Dojo.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is not an ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign, but a Chiliocosm Sovereign who controls the power of spacetime.


    The message released by the Chaos Dojo this time can¡¯t be clearer. The Chaos Dojo wants to show courtesy before resorting to force. We divided some of the small chiliocosms in the Imperial Gold Dojo. It¡¯s nothing much. There¡¯s no need to take such a huge risk.¡±


    ¡°However, if we really spit out the small chiliocosm we obtained, we will lose all our dignity. This will be a huge blow to our dojo.¡±


    ¡°Is dignity more important than survival? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is a terrifying entity that can kill a Four-cataclysm hegemon¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone debated endlessly.


    In the end, it was Chiliocosm Sovereign Gentai who made the decision.


    ¡°Just now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch has already sent a message to me.


    I¡¯ll contact Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula later. We still have to discuss how to deal with this matter. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is willing to act on our behalf, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is nothing.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Gentai made the decision to wait and see.


    Apart from the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch and Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Gentai, who had both made the decision to wait and see, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also made the same decision one after another. If they spat out the small chiliocosm out of ¡°fear¡± from a little news, when the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had not even addressed them publicly, these hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns really could not afford to lose face like this.


    Moreover, this matter involved Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. They still had to consider his attitude too..

 Chapter 1717 - Chapter 1717: The Fatal Weakness of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?

    Chapter 1717: The Fatal Weakness of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the Nebula Dojo, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly opened again.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    A pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign came respectfully in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there has been news from the Chaos Dojo recently that


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was killed by the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. The meaning behind this is probably¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula thought for a moment and understood. At the same time, he seemed to have received many messages at once. They were all messages from the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then.


    Hence, a smile gradually appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s lips. ¡°Looks like the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are already anxious. They have already sent messages to me, asking me to make a decision.¡¯


    The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign was a little unhappy. He sneered, ¡°Heh, they wish. Back when they took the benefits, none of them stood on ceremony. Now that they¡¯re in trouble, they want Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign to step in? How can there be such a good thing?¡±


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Back then, the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo were divided between us. Since something has arisen, we naturally have to shoulder it together. Actually, this matter is not a big deal.


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold was killed by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, does it mean that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign should obtain the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo? This only means that the Imperial Gold Dojo was unclaimed back then. It¡¯s naturally not a problem for us to divide it.¡±


    ¡°The only problem might be the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Actually, everyone had seen this matter very clearly. Dividing the Imperial Gold Dojo was not a big problem. How could a hegemon¡¯s dojo be preserved properly after he had fallen?


    That was impossible. It would definitely be divided.


    The problem now was that someone was ¡°competing¡± for the small


    chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo that had been divided back then. This was the crux of the problem, especially since the person competing was very powerful. This was even more troublesome.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the strength of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is one thing.


    Even ordinary Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not his match. If Your Majesty attacks, we would naturally have nothing to fear. However, the key is the potential of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign! He possesses the principle of spacetime and is so powerful. His potential is unimaginable.¡± The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s expression was a little solemn.


    Recently, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign could be said to be at the height of his reputation in the medium chiliocosm. This was not without reason. Why did those Five-cataclysm and even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns not cause trouble for Lin Feng?


    Could it really be because it had nothing to do with them?


    It was probably not that simple. The most fundamental reason was still Lin Fengs potential. In less than 10,000 years, he had already gone from an ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign to a Four-cataclysm hegemon. If Lin Feng was given more time, how terrifying would his achievements be?


    Five-cataclysm? Six-cataclysm? Or even Seven-cataclysm or Eight-cataclysm?


    No one knew how far Lin Feng could reach in the end, but just this terrifying potential was enough to make any Chiliocosm Sovereign extremely wary.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not completely out of solutions.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you have a solution?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula said with a smile, ¡°All of you are wary of the potential of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but you haven¡¯t realized that the difficulty of obtaining small chiliocosm origin for him has increased exponentially in such a short period of time. In order to become a


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he has already gone to venture into the Null Magus Forbidden Zone. Then, what about the Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm?


    ¡°Even if he ventures into all ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, will he really be able to obtain enough small chiliocosm origin? I¡¯m afraid not.


    Moreover, there are some forbidden zones that even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign wouldn¡¯t dare to venture too deep into. No matter how strong the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is, he still needs small chiliocosm origin to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. Otherwise, his strength will stagnate, and he won¡¯t even be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. The most direct channel to obtain small chiliocosm origin is the small chiliocosms.


    ¡°If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really unscrupulous, we¡¯ll suppress him with all our might. He has the principle of spacetime. 1 can¡¯t kill him, but he can also forget about doing anything to me. At that time, how much small chiliocosm origin can he obtain from the small chiliocosms I suppress with all my might, or even conquered?


    ¡°The amount of small chiliocosm origin required to go from the


    Four-cataclysm to the Five-cataclysm is not a small number. Without a large number of small chiliocosms, it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Even if he can descend with his soul, heh, even if he descends for an entire epoch, how can there be so many massive small chiliocosms for him to descend to? If his soul is severely injured once, all his previous efforts will be in vain.¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula analyzed, the eyes of the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign also lit up.


    Indeed, this was the weakness of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, and it was a fatal weakness.


    Most of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm had probably been shocked by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s recent domineering performance. This was the case even for those Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    They were all intimidated by Lin Feng. They only knew that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, was powerful, had mastered the principle of spacetime, and even had infinite potential. However, they did not know Lin Fengs fatal weakness.


    Or rather, this was also the weakness of all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns: the small chiliocosm origin!


    ¡°Your Majesty, after what you said, it seems like the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is nothing to worry about,¡± the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign said in a relaxed tone.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite. My analysis just now is a method we would only use as a last resort. This is because once we use this method, we¡¯ll be fighting the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to the death. If a Chiliocosm Sovereign with infinite potential really makes an enemy of us, it¡¯ll be very troublesome, especially if we can¡¯t kill him. That¡¯ll be even more troublesome. Hence, we decidedly can¡¯t use this method unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was very clear-headed.


    It was not wise to exhaust a Four-cataclysm hegemonial expert to death over a long period of time. Even if they could win, it would definitely be a Pyrrhic victory, or both parties would suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Your Majesty, since we can¡¯t use this method unless absolutely necessary, what should we do about this matter?¡±


    ¡°The method is very simple. Get the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to gather together. Every Chiliocosm Sovereign will take the initiative to spit out a small chiliocosm. In addition, I will also give a small chiliocosm. This will make a total of ten small chiliocosm we give to the Chaos


    Dojo. This way, it will give both of us face. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign will also receive Denents. Everyone nas a way out.¡±


    This was the method that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had thought of.


    Actually, this method also had a certain impact on him, a dignified


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. After all, taking the initiative to give up a small chiliocosm, even if it was just one, was actually a blow to his reputation.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula could endure it. This was also the most important reason why he could have everything go smoothly and cultivate until now. Unless absolutely necessary, he would not clash with any Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This was especially the case for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with infinite potential.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the other nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. You¡¯ll make a trip to the Chaos Dojo personally and settle this matter.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula instructed.


    ¡°As Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign commands!¡±


    The pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign also retreated respectfully, and began to rush to the Chaos Dojo according to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s instructions..

 Chapter 1718 - Chapter 1718: No Room for Reconciliation!

    Chapter 1718: No Room for Reconciliation!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    A few days passed in a row in the Chaos Dojo. The news from the Chaos Dojo had also spread. Lin Feng estimated that those Chiliocosm Sovereigns should have received the news by now. Hence, he summoned Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to inquire.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, have those Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm made any moves recently?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no movement from those Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no movement at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but unfortunately, there¡¯s still no movement from them.¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. There was no movement from the nine Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This was a little unusual. If it were Lin Feng, if it were one of these nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he would actually be facing a lot of pressure as well.


    How could there be no movement at all? There must be something strange about it.


    Suddenly, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch seemed to have received some news. He said with a strange expression, ¡°Your Majesty, Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity of the Nebula Dojo requests an audience.¡±


    ¡°The Nebula Dojo?¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. He seemed to have neglected something. Now that he heard the name of the Nebula Dojo, he immediately thought of the key point.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. This was why the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not moved at all. They must have contacted Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, and he should have stepped forward.


    This should be why Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity was here this time.


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go and see what solution Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula has come up with. Invite Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity to the dojo.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and stood up as well. He left the secret chamber, preparing to meet Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity.


    Soon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity arrived in the hall.


    Seeing the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign sitting at the top of the hall, even


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity nodded slightly to express his respect. ¡°Greetings, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng was a Four-cataclysm hegemon. Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Trinity was a pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign of the Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and his status was extraordinary, he was still insignificant before a Four-cataclysm hegemon.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity, please take a seat. What brings you here, Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity?¡±


    Lin Feng gestured with a hand and stared at Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity felt a lot of pressure. After all, he was facing the famous Four-cataclysm hegemon, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who had been at the height of his reputation recently!


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯m under the orders of His


    Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. I specially represent the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to give the Chaos Dojo ten small chiliocosms. I hope Your Majesty will accept them.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is the meaning of giving me ten small chiliocosms?¡±


    Lin Fengs expression turned cold, and his tone became slightly frigid.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns might have had some misunderstandings with Your Majesty previously. Our Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is willing to be the peacemaker. I hope Your Majesty the Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones? I have no choice but to respect Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. How about this? Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula has mentioned the misunderstanding, I¡¯ll talk about it properly. I was the one who killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, and in a life-or-death situation at that. I almost died at the hands of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold is dead, the Imperial Gold Dojo and the small chiliocosms he left behind naturally belong to me. As long as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and the other nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns return the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo they were managing on my behalf to the Imperial Gold Dojo, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­


    The expression of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity froze, and his expression was very dark.


    This was not just the face of the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but also the face of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. If they really returned all of them, not only would their interests be damaged, their reputation would also be damaged.


    At that time, what authority would the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula have to establish themselves in the medium chiliocosm?


    In fact, if they wanted to divide the small chiliocosms and dojos of some fallen Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the future, how could they be taken seriously by other Chiliocosm Sovereigns? The implications were huge,


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, is there really no room for reconciliation in this matter?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity asked reluctantly.


    ¡°l killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold, but the other Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns took advantage of it. How can I be willing to accept it? If it were Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, how could he be willing? There¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter. If they return what they took, I have nothing to do with the various Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If they do not, I¡¯ll personally visit them one by one!¡±


    Lin Fengs words were already a threat. Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity¡¯s expression was very dark. Seeing that the matter had fallen through, he immediately stood up and left the Chaos Dojo.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch said worriedly, ¡®Your Majesty, it¡¯s the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula after all, a dignified Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If he joins forces with the nine Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns to attack you, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Troublesome? No way. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula wouldn¡¯t do this, because he knows that it¡¯s meaningless. I can go anywhere in the River of


    Spacetime. If I can¡¯t break the River of Spacetime, he can¡¯t do anything to me.


    Unless absolutely necessary, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign either. However, at this point, I¡¯m caught between a rock and a hard place. I killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. How can I allow others to take advantage?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. There was no room for reconciliation in this matter at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a bold thought.


    So what if the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns joined forces? So what if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula attacked? It would be like sending him a large number of small chiliocosms. Lin Feng would definitely accept them all with a smile.


    However, Lin Feng also had to make some preparations. He could not be too careless.


    ¡°Hmm, I can rope in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. At least with Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Sky Heart guarding the rear, I can rest assured. I¡¯ll just give


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart 10% of the small chiliocosms.¡±


    Lin Feng was prepared to rope in Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. When the time came, even 10% of the profits would be extraordinary. It would depend on whether Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was willing to take the risk.


    ¡°What? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign really doesn¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign not agree, he also said that there¡¯s no room for reconciliation in this matter. He doesn¡¯t even take Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign seriously.¡±


    After Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity returned to the Nebula Dojo and reported everything truthfully to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s expression was also very dark.


    This was the first time he had suffered a setback when facing other


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns after becoming a hegemonial expert. Even when facing other Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had not humbled himself and even took the initiative to befriend them like


    However, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not appreciate it at all.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is so arrogant. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t want to use that method initially, but we¡¯re already caught between a rock and a hard place now. The implications of this matter are huge. It¡¯s no longer just a matter of reputation. If we back down this time, our prestige will be tarnished. It won¡¯t be so easy to compete for small chiliocosms next time. Inform the other nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to make a trip to the Nebula Dojo.¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was also furious. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes..

 Chapter 1719 - Chapter 1719: How to Deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?

    Chapter 1719: How to Deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns gathered at the Nebula Dojo.


    A total of nine Four-cataclysm hegemons were gathered in the Nebula Dojo. They had all received a message from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and specially rushed over in their true bodies. Such a gathering was rare. With such a lineup, it was enough to stir up a storm even in the entire medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°l heard that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula sent Chiliocosm Sovereign Trinity to the Chaos Dojo to make peace, but the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually rejected him. He didn¡¯t even respect Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a rejection. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign even included Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. He wants us to spit out all the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo. That¡¯s simply too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply arrogant to the extreme. If we really give in, that would really be a great humiliation. Do you think nine Four-cataclysm hegemons and a


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like us will be afraid of a mere Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to say that. It would naturally be best if we can coexist in peace. However, it seems like this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is extremely ambitious. He doesn¡¯t even take Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula seriously.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula deals with it. We can¡¯t just sit back and wait for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to attack.¡±


    In the hall of the Nebula Dojo, the nine Four-cataclysm hegemons were usually high and mighty, but at this moment, they were also discussing fervently. There was worry and a trace of anger on their faces.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula looked quietly at the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but his heart was very calm. Even though he was very angry after learning that Lin Feng had rejected his ¡°good intentions¡±, he had completely calmed down now.


    ¡°Everyone, I invited the Chiliocosm Sovereigns here today to discuss something. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not accept the solution I proposed previously, and his attitude is very unyielding. Considering the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s past deeds, he will probably really come to find you. When the time comes, are you confident that you can contend with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign alone?¡±


    As soon as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula finished speaking, everyone immediately fell silent.


    Contend with him alone? No matter how indignant they were, deep d01,wn, no


    Chiliocosm Sovereign dared to underestimate the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. With the current strength of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, which Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would dare to say that he could contend with him alone?


    Hence, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns fell silent.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, none of us are confident in contending with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. That¡¯s why we have to rely on you. If you attack, I believe the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign will be nothing much.¡± One of the Four-cataclysm hegemons said slowly.


    Hence, the gazes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns focused on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula again.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula swept his gaze across the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, you flatter me. Although I¡¯m a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and I¡¯m ahead of many other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign possesses the principle of spacetime. Even if I can suppress it, it¡¯ll be very difficult to kill him. Forget about me, even a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign probably won¡¯t be able to kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. No one can do anything to him unless they can find a method that can counter the Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    The many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not disappointed. They were all Four-cataclysm hegemons. How could they not know the actual situation?


    Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula attacked, he could not kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Once the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign escaped, the consequences would be unthinkable. After all, it was impossible for many Chiliocosm Sovereigns to stay together forever. If anyone was alone, it would be very dangerous.


    However, finding a way to counter Lin Fengs principle of spacetime was easier said than done.


    ¡°Everyone, think of ways to counter the principle of spacetime, or ways to kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign completely.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula closed his eyes and allowed these Chiliocosm Sovereigns to discuss.


    However, after many Chiliocosm Sovereigns thought hard for a long time, no one could think of a solution. The principle of spacetime was a supreme rule that transcended everything, and was above all rules.


    It was rumored that only by becoming the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign could one come into some contact with spacetime.


    As for now, even high-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns had no way to effectively counter the principle of spacetime. If they could not counter the principle of spacetime, there was nothing they could do to the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. The initiative was all in the hands of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, none of us can do anything. You¡¯re the ancient


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. You must have a way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula must have a way to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°As long as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula commands, we will naturally obey your orders.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, feel free to instruct us regarding the matter of dealing with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    The many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all hegemons, but now, they were helpless. They could only place their hopes on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    Swoosh


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula opened his eyes.


    ¡°If I can think of a way, will you really do everything you can to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Hearing Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s words, the expressions of many hegemons perked up. It seemed like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula really had a solution.


    ¡°Of course. As long as we¡¯re not in too much danger, we¡¯re naturally willing to do everything we can to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula has a way, just tell us. We¡¯ll definitely help with all we can!¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has gone too far. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula really has a solution, we¡¯ll definitely support you!¡¯


    The Four-cataclysm hegemons all expressed their willingness to do their best to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Seeing the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns express their stance, a smile gradually appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s face. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Since all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns are willing to help with all you have, I¡¯ll tell you the method. Actually, the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign also has a fatal weakness, and that is the small chiliocosm origin! Without enough small chiliocosm origin, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can forget about surviving the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°As long as we block most of the channels to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, even if it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what can he do? Even if we join forces for an epoch and cut off the Chaos Dojo¡¯s small chiliocosms, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula explained, the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns lit up.


    This method was actually a competition of attrition, and it was an open scheme. It would make even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign very uncomfortable. Even with the principle of spacetime, he could only preserve his life.


    If they really fought head-on, the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would be more than willing.


    Once Lin Fengs channels to obtain the small chiliocosm origin were sealed, how would Lin Feng survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm?


    However, this way, they would fight Lin Feng and the Chaos Dojo to the death. Moreover, it would take a long time. During this period of time, any accident could happen.


    Overall, no one wanted to use this method unless absolutely necessary.


    For a moment, many hegemons began to ponder. All kinds of thoughts flashed through their minds. They were all weighing the pros and cons of doing this. Was it worth paying such a huge price to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    After all, if they targeted the Chaos Dojo for an epoch, the amount of small chiliocosm origin obtained by the various Chiliocosm Sovereigns would definitely be reduced. At that time, many among them might not be able to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°The risk is too great. However, while we can¡¯t deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what about a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? Why don¡¯t we join forces and pay a price to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to attack and kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Then, won¡¯t we be completely free of worries?¡±


    Suddenly, a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign suggested a solution..

 Chapter 1720 - Chapter 1720: Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, You I re in Imminent Danger!

    Chapter 1720: Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, You I re in Imminent Danger!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned. They knew that it was actually very difficult for a Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to pose any threat to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, what if it was a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign?


    That would probably be different.


    Just like the Four-cataclysm hegemons, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign would also undergo a metamorphosis, a qualitative metamorphosis. Once one became a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it meant that they could attempt to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. The significance was naturally different.


    Perhaps the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could kill Lin Feng in an instant, preventing Lin Feng from even having the chance to use the River of Spacetime. However, how difficult was it to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Every Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign basically would not appear. Instead, they would cultivate in seclusion and plunder the small chiliocosm origin in a frenzy. Once they reached the seventh cataclysm, they would be preparing to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm at every moment, because it concerned life and death, and whether they could become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This was also why Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were rarely seen in the medium chiliocosm. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, who seemed to be somewhat related to Lin Feng, had basically never appeared.


    ¡°How great a price must we pay to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns can already be considered overlords! How can we invite one?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little unrealistic to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign with thousands of small chiliocosms, right? If we can offer thousands of small chiliocosms, we might as well give in to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if we lose some face. Why would we need to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Many hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook their heads, feeling that it was unlikely for them to invite a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if they could, they could not afford the price.


    Moreover, if the price was too great, they might as well give in to Lin Feng, and resolve all the problems once and for all.


    No Chiliocosm Sovereign was an idiot. Naturally, they could measure the gains and losses. Although they had joined forces this time not just because


    they had obtained some faction of the Imperial Gold Dojo, if they had to pay a huge price, they would rather submit to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no need to pay such a huge price at all. Have you heard of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star?¡±


    Hearing Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s words, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns also frowned and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star can barely protect himself now. He has already fought with another Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign in the void. Moreover, can an insane Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary


    Star still maintain his rationality?¡±


    ¡°Insane? You underestimate Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star too much. How can Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star go insane? He¡¯s only facing the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, and hasn¡¯t obtained enough small chiliocosm origin. Naturally, he needs to go berserk and plunder a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. However, regardless of how he plunders it, he will inevitably provoke other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. No matter how much he plunders from those Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Sovereigns, it¡¯s useless. They can only provoke the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°The two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are indeed fighting, but neither can do anything to the other. Now, both parties have stopped fighting. In the past, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was very interested in the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s principle of spacetime. He believes that the principle of spacetime of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can help him survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. Regardless of whether Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s idea is very insane, as long as he¡¯s interested in the


    Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s enough. We just need to invite Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. I believe Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star will definitely be willing to go.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. This was indeed a good l,vay to use someone else to do the dirty work.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was a dignified Seven-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. In the past, he did not have the time to pay attention to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, so he had never appeared. However, things were different now. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had already reached the end of his rope, and was about to be annihilated. Why would he have any reservations?


    ¡°This is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°If Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star acts, he will definitely succeed.¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is, how can he be a match for a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    However, there were still some Chiliocosm Sovereigns who asked worriedly, ¡°What if Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign escapes? He has the principle of spacetime. No one can guarantee that he can really kill Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. ¡±


    A smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s lips. ¡°If Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign really escapes, he¡¯s lucky. His methods are extraordinary. Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign can¡¯t do anything to him. What¡¯s the point of us gathering together? At most, we¡¯ll spit out everything we ate, or add a bit more to it. What else can we do? Can he really kill us all?¡±


    Everyone was a little stunned when they heard this. However, on second thought, they all understood.


    Indeed, if even Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star could not do anything to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what was the point of continuing to resist? At most, they would just compensate him a little. To them, inviting Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would not cause them much substantial losses.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, return to your dojo as soon as possible. Once the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign arrives, inform us immediately. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star will definitely appear. Then, it will be time for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to meet his death!¡±


    A smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s face. He liked the feeling of strategizing and controlling everything behind the scenes very much. Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was just a pawn in his hands.


    Who said that Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not use schemes?


    On the contrary, Chiliocosm Sovereigns also needed schemes. If the schemes were used well, even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would be a blade in his hand. Moreover, regardless of success or failure, he would not suffer much loss.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, let¡¯s see how you survive this calamity.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula closed his eyes and began to contact Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng was receiving a very special guest.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch? I remember that you were one of the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns who divided the Imperial Gold Dojo. Shouldn¡¯t you be discussing how to deal with me now? Why did you come to the Chaos Dojo instead? Are you preparing to spit out the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo?¡±


    Lin Feng did find it very strange. He was already preparing to attack the nine Four-cataclysm hegemons, but he did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch to visit him in secret.


    As for the goal of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch, Lin Feng could not guess it either.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I was just at the Nebula Dojo, discussing with many Chiliocosm Sovereigns how to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. Moreover, it has to be said that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula already has a way to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you and the Chaos Dojo are already in imminent danger, yet you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°In imminent danger?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze became sharp. He said in a low voice, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch, there¡¯s no point in exaggerating. Tell me your goal!¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch¡¯s expression also turned solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s plan is definitely flawless. You will be in great danger. However, if I have to say it, what I want is very simple. You will let bygones be bygones for the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo I took. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. How about that?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch. In the end, he still said, ¡°As long as the information you disclose is indeed very valuable, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°All right, I trust the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch did not consider it for long and agreed readily.


    ¡°Please tell me, what plan does Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula have to deal with me?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. He had thought of all kinds of possibilities and felt that there was really no need for the various hegemons like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula to fight him to the death, because there was no chance of winning at all, and it was meaningless.


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s plan amazed many Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us. The plan is very simple, and that is to get someone else to do the dirty work! ¡±


    ¡°Get someone else to do the dirty work? Who?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Fengs expression changed slightly, and his expression gradually darkened..

 Chapter 1721 - Chapter 1721: Charging Straight to the Nebula Dojo!

    Chapter 1721: Charging Straight to the Nebula Dojo!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star?¡±


    Lin Fengs expression was dark. Hearing the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch tell him everything about the plan of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula in detail, Lin Feng could not help but feel that it was extremely tricky.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. That was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Although it was rumored that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had already gone berserk and was fighting another Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in the depths of the void, who knew the exact situation?


    Now that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula made such a plan, he probably had a way to contact the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, and knew some secrets about Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    Lin Feng had to admit that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s move was very vicious, very vicious!


    Although Lin Feng was also confident that he would not be unable to withstand even a single strike from a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was still danger. Who knew how strong Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary


    Star was? If he really could not withstand it, wouldn¡¯t Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula have his way?


    Moreover, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s plan did not succeed, it would not be a loss to him. They would just come over, submit to him and give back the small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo, Then, everyone would be happy.


    It had to be said that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had a good plan. Among Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there were not many who were so strategic, enjoyed schemes and capable of playing others.


    However, Lin Feng glanced at Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch and sneered, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s plan is not bad. He wants to use someone else to do his dirty work. But can he expect that someone else is also doing the same?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would never have thought that he would be betrayed in the blink of an eye as soon as he proposed the plan.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch did not mind the sarcasm in Lin Fengs tone.


    Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, how is this news? Is it worth a few small chiliocosms of the Imperial Gold Dojo?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it! Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch, from now on, our grudge will be written off, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other!¡± Lin


    Feng said firmly.


    He really did not intend on going back on his word regarding this.


    ¡°Haha, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is straightforward. I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡¯


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch prepared to leave. He had already achieved his goal, and did not want to stay in the Chaos Dojo for long. After all, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was a peerlessly vicious individual. The longer he stayed, the more danger he would be in.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch, why did you tell me this news?¡± Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch turned around, Lin Fengs voice sounded again.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch stopped in his tracks and continued walking forward without looking back. He only left a brief explanation, ¡°How can someone who can comprehend the principle of spacetime fall so easily to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s scheming? If Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign escapes this disaster, I¡¯ll be in trouble. It¡¯s just one more choice.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch¡¯s voice echoed in the hall, but Lin Feng already understood.


    It was just one more choice. Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch just wanted to leave another path open. Whether Lin Feng was fine or not, it had nothing to do with the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch. This was the foolproof choice.


    Lin Feng was certain that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch was definitely not the only one who would make such a choice. There would not be a lack of smart people. As expected, after the Chiliocosm Sovereign left, two more Chiliocosm Sovereigns came to the Chaos Dojo with the same goal.


    Lin Feng had also received it, and agreed to their conditions. He did not want to believe just the one-sided words of Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch. However, the words of the two later Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the same as those of Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch.


    This also proved that the matter regarding Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s plan was indeed true.


    ¡°Interesting. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula joined forces with nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns to deal with me. However, could he have expected that three


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns among them would betray him immediately?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Lin Fengs lips. Schemes were ultimately lesser tricks, especially for Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Actually, even without the


    ¡°betrayal¡± of Chiliocosm Sovereign Monarch and the others, although Lin Feng would be a little caught off guard when facing Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, he would not be killed with a single strike.


    Although it was possible, the possibility was not high. Especially now that Lin Feng had learned about Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Nebula¡¯s plan, he was naturally even more prepared.


    ¡°l can¡¯t contend against a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign yet, but against a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, I might be able to give it a


    A sharp glint appeared in Lin Fengs eyes, and his body gradually emitted killing intent.


    He developed killing intent towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. The other party was scheming to get someone else to do the dirty work. Moreover, even if he failed to get someone else to do the dirty work, he thought that he just had to take the initiative to give in, and the matter would be settled. How could it be so easy?


    Lin Feng would never hold back against those who were determined to kill him, even if they were a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Ever since he became the Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng had always been very cautious. It was rare to even fight above his level. But now, Lin Feng wanted to give it a try.


    He must kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, if you want to use someone else to do your dirty work, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. However, this time, you must test my power for yourself. Let¡¯s see if my principle of spacetime or Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star is faster,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Then, the spacetime power on his body flashed, and he disappeared from the Chaos Dojo.


    In the Nebula Dojo, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula sat comfortably on a huge chair.


    Just now, he had contacted the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star through a secret method.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star arrives, the Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign will be finished! If we can really kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would not care for those small chiliocosms, but 1 can take over the small chiliocosms of the Chaos Dojo. At that time, there will probably be enough small chiliocosm origin for my sixth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    A smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s lips.


    No one knew that he had actually been to get the Chaos Dojo all along. It was just that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was a little special, so his plan did not go so smoothly.


    But now, he felt that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was almost finished. How powerful was the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? Moreover, he was at a critical moment full of cataclysmic power. He was really unrestrained and had no reservations at all.


    Back then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary


    Star had a connection due to certain matters. Every time Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula wanted to do something, he would contact Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    The bulk of it naturally belonged to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. However, after so many years, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had also obtained many benefits.


    This was also why Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, who appeared ordinary, actually became a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign safely and smoothly.


    However, when he became a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign,


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had no choice but to start competing as well.


    If he did not compete now, he could forget about surviving the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula set his sights on the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had actually paid attention to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign earlier than everyone had imagined. Only now was he prepared to kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign through the hands of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    His goal was the small chiliocosms of the Chaos Dojo, so that he could successfully survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    In order to wait for this day, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula could be said to have exhausted all his schemes and painstaking efforts. Now, his wish had finally come true. Not only had he roped in the nine Four-cataclysm hegemons, he had even roped in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. When the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star arrives, then¡­¡±


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was fantasizing about the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s descension, a strange rule fluctuation suddenly spread in front of him.


    Right on the heels of that, an unfamiliar and well-known figure appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s eyes widened in shock..

 Chapter 1722 - Chapter 1722: The Miraculous Use of the Spacetime Physique!

    Chapter 1722: The Miraculous Use of the Spacetime Physique!


    I ranstator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula cried out involuntarily.


    He even found it a little horrifying. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin


    Feng, had actually appeared in front of him silently. This was the Nebula Dojo!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Are you very surprised?¡±


    Lin Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes shining like stars. A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Welcome, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Excuse me for not setting up a more formal welcome. May I know why you are here this time, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    As expected of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula quickly recovered his composure.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. I¡¯m here to test Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s abilities, and see if you can withstand my River of Spacetime!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, why do you say that?¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could already vaguely sense that something was amiss.


    ¡°Why do you say that? Looks like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula still doesn¡¯t understand. When you were plotting to deal with me, the other nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also plotting how to get out.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was shocked.


    He understood now. Betrayal. Someone had betrayed him and the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Or rather, that would be a wise choice. If one could protect himself, why would he fight the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to the death?


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s power erupted. He did not even say a word. When Lin Feng arrived in front of him, he was already prepared to unleash his power.


    But now, he knew that there was no chance of getting lucky at all. He could only fight with all his might!


    A mighty aura along with a terrifying small chiliocosm crushed towards Lin Feng. The fact that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula did not hesitate to destroy the entire Nebula Dojo was enough to show his conviction.


    The terrifying aura suppressed Lin Feng at once. Even if Lin Feng had all kinds of abilities, even if his small chiliocosm was extraordinary, and even had the Gyro Lotus, it was useless.


    However, the spacetime physique was indeed very special. Compared to before, Lin Feng could already endure such a terrifying pressure. Although he was still suppressed, he did not feel as if he would be crushed into dust almost instantly.


    He transferred the endless pressure into the River of Spacetime to resist the pressure from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not react, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula attacked Lin Feng wave after wave in a frenzy.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, so what if you know? Of all the things you shouldn¡¯t have done, you shouldn¡¯t have assumed you can kill me. You¡¯re really delusional. I¡¯m a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that every cataclysm is a division point. What gave you such confidence to actually believe that you can kill a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign? Hmph, I¡¯ve already contacted Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Currently, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star is on his way. You can wait to be killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was usually very easygoing. It even seemed like he had never fought much all along. It had almost made others forget that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was a Five-cataclysm hegemon!


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula attacked with all his might, the mighty small chiliocosm power directly shattered the vicinity of the Nebula Dojo. Even if the Nebula Dojo was deliberately protected by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, how could it be perfectly protected in a battle between two hegemons? Just a little negligence, and more than half of the Nebula Dojo was destroyed.


    The commotion of this battle was huge. At least, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns could sense it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on at the Nebula Dojo?¡±


    ¡°I think Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is fighting with someone. He rarely fights. Why would he fight with someone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually went to the Nebula Dojo and challenged Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, who¡¯s above his level. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    These Chiliocosm Sovereigns all did not understand the actual situation. They were all very surprised to see the battle between Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, the other nine Four-cataclysm hegemons who knew some inside information all had their own plans.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is fighting with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign so soon. Could the plan have already been exposed?¡±


    ¡°l think the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign took the initiative to look for


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. He took the initiative to look for a


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. I can¡¯t help but admire the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s courage. But should we intervene now?¡±


    ¡°Intervene now and surround and attack the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula? Stop joking. Look, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is indeed at a disadvantage now, but has he used the power of spacetime? No. He still has a trump card he hasn¡¯t used. If we go, once we¡¯re trapped in the River of Spacetime, only death awaits us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is at ease. He might be able to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign himself. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    Although three of the nine Four-cataclysm hegemons were ¡°traitors¡±, the other six still had no intention of intervening. They were not stupid. How could they take the initiative to step forward in such a matter?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula alone was enough. There was no need for them to take the risk.


    However, the choices made by these hegemons and Chiliocosm Sovereigns were enough to show how intimidating the current Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, was. It had to be known that he was fighting above his level, and was dealing with an esteemed Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. Yet the other hegemons actually did not dare to step forward. Instead, they planned to make a decision after waiting and seeing the situation.


    It was not that they did not have confidence in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, but that they were too wary of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was enough to show how intimidating Lin Feng was to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm.


    After all, ever since Lin Feng became a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had caused a bloodbath along the way. He had killed entities from One-cataclysm,


    Two-cataclysm to Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even Four-cataclysm hegemons.


    In particular, killing Four-cataclysm hegemons seemed to be effortless for him. Naturally, many hegemons were wary.


    Boom.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula attacked again and again, going all out every time. He even unleashed his small chiliocosm and crushed it towards Lin Feng.


    On the other hand, although Lin Feng had always been at a disadvantage, and even felt that he could be crushed at any moment, he had not even used the River of Spacetime. He had only relied on his spacetime physique to resist it head-on, yet he could still withstand it.


    This could not help but be somewhat chill-inducing.


    A Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign attacking with all his might was actually unable to defeat a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was simply unimaginable. In fact, that Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had yet to use his core power.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s expression was very dark. He had already thought highly of Lin Feng, but now that they were really fighting, he realized that he had still underestimated Lin Feng.


    If he followed the previous plan, and joined forces with the nine hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns to attack, they might really not be Lin Fengs match.


    Lin Fengs abilities were too terrifying. They could not do anything to Lin Feng at all.


    In reality, even Lin Feng himself was very surprised. Ever since he became a Four-cataclysm hegemon, and his body had transformed into a spacetime physique, he had been thinking about some strange effects of the spacetime physique.


    But now, he was using the effect of the spacetime physique to turn the spacetime physique into something like a ¡°medium¡±, connecting him to the River of Spacetime.


    No matter how terrifying Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s attack was, in reality, when the attack landed on Lin Feng, it was transferred directly into the River of Spacetime.


    Unless his offensive power was powerful enough to tear through the River of Spacetime, he could not do anything to Lin Feng at all.


    This was one of the miraculous uses of the spacetime physique. In the past, Lin Feng had yet to develop the various specialties of the spacetime physique. Only now did he realize how miraculous the spacetime physique was.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, if you don¡¯t use your core power now, you probably won¡¯t have a chance! ¡±


    Lin Fengs voice echoed in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s ears, causing his heart to sink..

 Chapter 1723 - Chapter 1723: Nebula Explosion, Lethal Strike!

    Chapter 1723: Nebula Explosion, Lethal Strike!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, since you want to see my core power, I¡¯ll grant your wish! ¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s killing intent rose. Moreover, the killing intent was so intense that he wanted to kill Lin Feng no matter the price. Otherwise, he would definitely never have a day of peace in the future!


    ¡°Nebula Explosion, Beginning of the Universe!¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula shouted, a nebula slowly rose in his small chiliocosm. As soon as this nebula appeared, even Lin Feng felt a violent threat.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the nebula exploded, as if the universe had just been created.


    The universe was formed from a Big Bang. Now, this was a small chiliocosm. All the power exploded in an instant in a desperate gambit, and it was countless times stronger than a universe.


    The core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was actually imitating the explosion at the beginning of the universe. The power of the explosion at the beginning of the universe was very terrifying, and it could unleash ten or a hundred times the power in an instant.


    However, this kind of core power could only be used once. It was a true ace in the hole. Unless absolutely necessary, and unless there was no way out, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would not use it.


    It was equivalent to a single-use treasure.


    However, very few people could dodge Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s strongest strike. Even other Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might fall directly in this nebula explosion if they were not careful.


    ¡°Such a terrifying power. Incredible, truly incredible!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, who has always been very amiable and seems to have never fought, would actually have such terrifying abilities? As expected, every Chiliocosm Sovereign cannot be underestimated, especially the hegemoni-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They have a deep foundation. Even the core power they nurtured has been nurtured for a few epochs. Its power is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°This is the true ace in the hole. It can unleash ten or a hundred times the power in an instant. When unleashed suddenly, it¡¯s enough to severely injure or even kill other Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. I didn¡¯t expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula to conceal his abilities so deeply.¡±


    ¡°If not for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign pushing him this time, I¡¯m afraid no one would have known that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula actually hid such a terrifying ace in the hole. This is truly something that can determine the outcome with a single strike.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was careless. Even a Five-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign cannot withstand such a terrifying strike, let alone a


    Four-cataclysm hegemon. No matter how miraculous the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign is, he¡¯s only a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were awed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s strike. They seemed to have gotten a new understanding of what a true ace in the hole was. M/hy did the core power of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns need to be so complicated? This strike alone was enough. What was the point of something that could attack multiple times yet was not powerful?


    For a moment, some Chiliocosm Sovereigns were even considering whether it was time to improve some of their core power, shaping it like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s one-hit-kill ability.


    No one thought the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign would win. Even those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were a little afraid of Lin Feng previously would not think Lin Feng could win after seeing this strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s expression was sinister, even a little insane. He really did not want to use this strike. This was his ace in the hole. It was a strike that he had sublimated to the extreme, and even considered his trump card.


    Once this was exposed, it would not be that easy for him to catch others off guard next time.


    However, facing a threat like Lin Feng, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula wanted to kill Lin Feng at all costs.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula monitored the center of the explosion closely. In the center of the explosion, he could no longer sense Lin Fengs aura. Hence, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re strong? You¡¯re too arrogant and confident. No matter how strong the principle of spacetime is, it can¡¯t withstand this strike from me!¡±


    In the eyes of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, Lin Feng had already been blasted into dust. Not even his corpse remained, and he had completely fallen.


    ¡°Is that so? Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, this is your core power, and also your strongest power? It¡¯s indeed not bad. If I didn¡¯t have the power of spacetime, I¡¯m afraid I would really be doomed.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the void. Even his tone was very calm.


    The expression on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s face froze. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared intently at the figure in front of him.


    Lin Feng. It was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng!


    He was not dead. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng was not dead! But how was this possible?


    ¡°No, no, absolutely impossible. Even a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign or a Chiliocosm Sovereign with a supreme defensive treasure cannot withstand this strike from me. Moreover, it was so sudden. You don¡¯t know my abilities, and you weren¡¯t especially on guard. How can you be fine?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng was unharmed, and even his robe was completely undamaged, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula could not believe his eyes.


    However, this was the truth. Lin Feng was standing quietly in front of him.


    Not only did Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula see it, those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were watching this battle also saw the uninjured Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with a calm demeanor!


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is actually still alive?¡±


    ¡°What did he rely on to withstand Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s terrifying strike?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually withstood it.¡¯


    ¡°Is the principle of spacetime really that miraculous?¡±


    Even those Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not figure it out no matter how hard they thought about it. How had Lin Feng withstood this strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula? They had not even seen Lin Feng use any supreme defensive treasure. Instead, he had relied on his own strength to withstand Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s strongest strike. This was what surprised all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng stood quietly in the void. Looking at the disheveled Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nebula, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s trump card is indeed powerful. This kind of core power can kill with a single strike. If it were any other Four-cataclysm or even Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would be severely injured or even killed. However, I have the principle of spacetime. You will never be able to comprehend the majesty of the principle of spacetime!¡±


    At this moment, an invisible aura seemed to emanate from Lin Fengs body, as if it had surpassed those Five-cataclysm, Six-cataclysm, and even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He was like the great and powerful Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, looking down on all living beings.


    Of course, this was just an illusion.


    However, Lin Fengs current aura had vaguely reached this level.


    This was because he had grasped the principle of spacetime, the miraculous principle of spacetime. In fact, it was by relying on the principle of spacetime that Lin Feng could successfully withstand this fatal strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula!


    Moreover, the reason was very simple. The spacetime physique could connect perfectly to the River of Spacetime. The moment Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula unleashed his strongest strike, Lin Feng had already transferred the power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula into the River of Spacetime.


    Even though the River of Spacetime also shook slightly, that was all. With Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s Five-cataclysm power, forget about tearing the


    River of Spacetime apart, he could not even shake it.


    Hence, it was actually very easy for Lin Feng to withstand Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s lethal strike.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already seen all the abilities of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    Now, please experience my River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.¡± As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a mighty River of Spacetime appeared in the void. It was like the Milky Way, enveloping Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula at once and sweeping in instantly.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula still wanted to struggle violently, trying to break out of the River of Spacetime. However, the River of Spacetime enveloped an area of billions of kilometers. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula escape from the River of Spacetime?


    Hence, the River of Spacetime descended and instantly swept Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula into it..

 Chapter 1724 - Chapter 1724: Insane Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, Triggering the Epochal Cataclysm!

    Chapter 1724: Insane Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, Triggering the Epochal Cataclysm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime descended like the Milky Way, instantly engulfing Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. Even the dignified Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not escape the impact of the River of Spacetime.


    Seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had been swept into the River of Spacetime, the surrounding Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were watching this scene also fell silent. In particular, the nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little nervous.


    Everyone knew that once they were swept into the River of Spacetime by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, up until now, almost all of them had been annihilated, and not a single one of them had survived.


    ¡°How did Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula get swept into the River of Spacetime?


    Didn¡¯t they say that the River of Spacetime has its limit, and Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign has his limit? How can he be swept into the River of Spacetime?¡±


    ¡°This is a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. According to speculation, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign shouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±


    ¡°Speculation? According to whose speculation? Ridiculous. Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nebula has already been swept into the River of Spacetime by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He can¡¯t even protect himself. We have to think of a way. Otherwise, our outcome won¡¯t be much better than Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place.¡±


    The nine Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were nervous, but the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had ¡°turned traitor¡± were very glad now. Fortunately, they had made the ¡°right¡± choice back then. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble now.


    However, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns still had a trace of anticipation for Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. They did not believe that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would really be killed by Lin Feng, and that he would really be completely unable to resist.


    Rumble.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was struggling violently. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was very calm. He did feel the burden, and it was a very heavy burden. In the past, he definitely would not have been able to withstand it.


    After all, that was a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Lin Feng was already fighting above his level.


    After becoming a Chiliocosm Sovereign, all those who fought above their level basically failed. No one had ever succeeded. Lin Feng could be considered to have set a precedent. A Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had forced a


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to such an extent. It was unimaginable.


    With the terrifying power contained in a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would be very difficult, or even impossible, for Lin Fengs River of Spacetime to cleanse it and kill him completely.


    However, with the spacetime physique, Lin Feng made this impossible possible.


    The spacetime physique was very suitable for the River of Spacetime, and very compatible with the principle of spacetime.


    In the dark, Lin Feng seemed to be able to see that the power of spacetime in the River of Spacetime was constantly washing over Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. At every moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was regressing, and the speed of regress was extremely fast.


    No one could resist the power of time. Even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would probably find it difficult to resist the power of time. It was naturally the same for Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. He could not resist the power of time.


    In the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula kept struggling. However, his expression became darker and darker, because he could not see any hope at all.


    He could not even sense any tremors in the River of Spacetime, let alone tear it apart. That was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    ¡°No, impossible. I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. The River of Spacetime is indeed very, very strong, but no matter how strong the River of Spacetime is, the person it controls has to be strong enough!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was a verv decisive person. He made an insane move almost immediately.


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula manifested his small chiliocosm. At the same time, his small chiliocosm actually began to be destroyed in a frenzy. The universe exploded, doomsdays arrived, and space collapsed¡­


    In short, all kinds of destructive calamities appeared in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s small chiliocosm. Everyone was stunned, not knowing what Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula wanted to do.


    ¡°What is Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula doing? Has he gone completely insane?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula set off a destructive tide in the small chiliocosm. Isn¡¯t this indirectly weakening the power of the small chiliocosm? How can it allow him to break free from the River of Spacetime?¡±


    ¡°Has a dignified Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign given up on himself?¡±


    ¡°No, you all underestimate Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula too much. He¡¯s going all out. How bold. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually use such a method.¡±


    ¡°Huh? This¡­ This is deliberate destruction to create a cataclysmic aura, and eventually trigger cataclysmic power?¡±


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm? He triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance to rely on the mighty power of the sixth Epochal Cataclysm to tear through the River of Spacetime. But would it work?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know if I can tear through the River of Spacetime, but the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand the sixth Epochal Cataclysm! However, doing this means completely risking his life to trigger the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Can Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula survive it?¡±


    For a moment, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula with complicated expressions. Some of them admired him, some felt that he was unwise, and some sighed. However, this was the choice Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had made. He would rather go all out and take a gamble.


    However, no one knew what the outcome of this gamble would be. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula probably did not know.


    Lin Feng also sensed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s actions. Hence, his gaze turned slightly cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, you¡¯re actually so bold! However, how can I let you have your way?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately increased the flow of time in the River of Spacetime, allowing time to reverse rapidly.


    It was actually very difficult to ¡°regress¡± the spacetime of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. Previously, Lin Feng had only barely held out. Now that he had to speed up, it was even harder for Lin Feng to withstand it.


    However, he gritted his teeth and persevered. He had already sensed a certain degree of threat. Once the Epochal Cataclysm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula really erupted, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    As long as he could make Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula regress to the realm of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng was confident that he could completely control him. Then, the life and death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would naturally be in Lin Fengs hands.


    The two of them were fighting now, fighting for time and an opportunity.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was constantly controlling the explosion of his internal small chiliocosm, striving to destroy everything. Then, cataclysmic power would be born from the destruction, and finally trigger the Epochal Cataclysm.


    A Chiliocosm Sovereign without time acceleration could only use this method to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    Lin Feng was also enduring an insane burden on the small chiliocosm. He sped up in a frenzy, reversing time faster. It would be best if he could push Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula back to the level of a Four-cataclysm Sovereign as soon as possible.


    No Chiliocosm Sovereign had ever given Lin Feng such pressure.


    At this moment, all the gazes from the surrounding Chiliocosm Sovereigns were fixed on the River of Spacetime and Lin Feng. They knew that the two of them had entered the most critical moment.


    Victory or defeat might come in the next moment!


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m still one step ahead. Burst forth, Epochal Cataclysm!¡¯


    After an unknown period of time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula threw his head back and roared. Then, the small chiliocosm in his body shook violently. At the same time, terrifying cataclysmic power swept over from the depths of the small chiliocosm like a storm.


    This was the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s body..


    It had finally erupted!

 Chapter 1725 - Chapter 1725: Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, How Useless!

    Chapter 1725: Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, How Useless!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Epochal Cataclysm! ¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed. The worst thing had still happened. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, and it was the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    The mighty Epochal Cataclysm destroyed everything like a tornado. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula threw his head back and roared. He even deliberately guided this cataclysmic power to spread around, not caring at all about the collapse of his internal small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng sensed it immediately. The Epochal Cataclysm had erupted, and the pressure on his River of Spacetime had increased exponentially. Although the River of Spacetime could also withstand it, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could not.


    He had a feeling that once he tried to resist it head-on, the small chiliocosm would probably collapse in an instant.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. This was the worst-case scenario, but he had no choice but to make a decision. Hence, he retracted the River of Spacetime. Immediately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula returned to the Nebula Dojo.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng retreated a distance, his expression a little dark. This was the first time someone had struggled out of the River of Spacetime. In the past, no matter what powerful enemy they faced, as long as they were swept into the River of Spacetime, they would die.


    But now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had broken free. Although he had relied on the power of the Epochal Cataclysm, no matter what power he used, escaping from the River of Spacetime was a victory.


    At the very least, Lin Feng was slightly outdone. Moreover, this was also a reminder to Lin Feng that his River of Spacetime was not invincible. Or rather, while the River of Spacetime could trap any enemy, his small chiliocosm could not possibly support the River of Spacetime to trap any enemy. Even with the spacetime physique, it could not trap enemies that were too powerful.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m out. I¡¯m finally out! Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, no matter how strong your River of Spacetime is, there¡¯s nothing it could do to me.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s expression was twisted, as if he was insane.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm. He stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, I think you can barely save yourself now. So what if you came out? Can you survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    The smile on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s face immediately froze.


    Indeed, the greatest threat to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was no longer the


    Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. When he took the risk to trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, he did not actually have much confidence.


    Even though he had accumulated a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in recent years, how could the sixth Epochal Cataclysm be so easy to survive? If it were so easy to survive, Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would long be found everywvhere throughout the medium chiliocosm.


    However, the reality was that Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also very rare, and they basically did not show themselves. Just like Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they were elusive.


    At this moment, no one would approach Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. After all, he had unleashed the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, and was surrounded by cataclysmic power. Once they approached, they might invite disaster and be implicated by the cataclysmic power. Then, it would not be worth it.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula did not hesitate anymore. He immediately began to try his best to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other in surprise.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had indeed returned to the medium chiliocosm and escaped from Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. However, the price was also high. It was very likely that he would die after triggering the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in advance!


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula could not be considered the victor at all.


    However, everyone was waiting quietly for the final outcome of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was burned by the cataclysmic power, and his internal small chiliocosm had already begun to collapse. Spheres of small chiliocosm origin were consumed in a frenzy in the small chiliocosm, replenishing the small chiliocosm damaged by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng shook his head at the sight. His heart even ached.


    There was so much small chiliocosm origin. It was a pity that it was all wasted.


    However, no matter how much his heart ached, Lin Feng could not seize the small chiliocosm origin. No one dared to approach the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula. Once they approached, they would definitely be entangled by the cataclysmic power.


    Hence, even Lin Feng stayed a distance away from Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and did not dare to approach him too closely. As for the threat that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula might pose now, Lin Feng did not care at all.


    He had the principle of spacetime, and could leave whenever he wanted. No one could stay. Forget about the 90% chance that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula would be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm, even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was really lucky and survived the sixth Epochal Cataclysm to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    As time passed, the Epochal Cataclysm in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s internal small chiliocosm became more and more intense. The massive cataclysmic power was like a raging inferno, gradually burning Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s internal small chiliocosm to ashes.


    No matter how much small chiliocosm origin there was, it could not make up for it.


    At this point, Lin Feng knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was done for. The outcome was basically determined. He would not be able to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°So this is the sixth Epochal Cataclysm? How terrifying!¡±


    ¡°The sixth Epochal Cataclysm is so terrifying. How can we survive it?¡±


    ¡°Forget about the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, even the fourth and fifth Epochal Cataclysms are almost insurmountable natural chasms. To cross them, you have to accumulate a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and accumulate it at all costs. Otherwise, what happened to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula will be a lesson.¡±


    Even Lin Feng felt a sense of trepidation.


    He had also survived four Epochal Cataclysms, so he naturally knew how terrifying the Epochal Cataclysm was. To all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Epochal Cataclysm was an obstacle, an insurmountable chasm.


    Once one tried to cross it, they might be consigned to death. There were simply too many Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had died to the Epochal Cataclysm. Otherwise, the number of Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be at least hundreds of times or even more than now.


    However, this also gave many Chiliocosm Sovereigns a warning. At the very least, they had all personally witnessed a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign attempt to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. Although he failed, such an experience could only be chanced upon by luck. It could be considered a rare experience for the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    To other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was an experience, but to Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, it was a calamity!


    A look of insanity appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s face. His small chiliocosm had completely collapsed, and was reduced to ashes by the blazing cataclysmic power. Even the life force in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have it easy. Hahaha, just you wait. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has already arrived. You¡¯ll end up like me, hahaha¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula laughed maniacally. Under the eruption of the Epochal Cataclysm, he was instantly reduced to ashes.


    A dignified Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen just like that.


    Everyone fell silent. They looked at the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign with complicated expressions.


    Killing a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign above his level was simply a first in the history of the medium chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was emotionless. He suddenly raised his head, as if sensing something, and his expression changed slightly.


    Buzz.


    A terrifying force instantly confined all the surrounding space. Like countless chains, it sealed all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns within a billion miles at once.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, how useless! A dignified Five-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign actually died at the hands of a Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. I actually have to do it myself¡­¡¯


    An unfamiliar and authoritative voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears..

 Chapter 1726 - Chapter 1726: The Mad Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!

    Chapter 1726: The Mad Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    A terrifying pressure descended. Even though Lin Feng used the Gyro Lotus to defend himself immediately, he still felt as if his small chiliocosm was being torn apart, as fragile as glass, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!¡±


    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star is a lunatic. Retreat quickly.¡±


    ¡°What? A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? I thought that Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nebula was just joking. I didn¡¯t expect him to really invite the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star to descend. The cataclysmic power in his body is almost out of control. In at most a hundred years, the Epochal


    Cataclysm will probably erupt completely. At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star is simply unrestrained and has no reservations at all. He absolutely cannot be provoked.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula has just died, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has arrived. I have to say that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula is really unlucky. However, before he died, he also dragged Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign down with him.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were spectating the battle nearby fled immediately when they saw the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star descend. They did not dare to stay here anymore. What a joke. Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Nonary Star was now synonymous with madness. There were innumerable Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns who went insane like this. Every time, it would cause a huge disaster.


    At this point, the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was almost completely unbridled and unrestrained. They could do whatever they wanted. As long as it was not an act of destroying the medium chiliocosm, no one would interfere.


    For example, now, Lin Feng could already feel the intense gaze of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. His entire body was confined to the limit, and even the space here was confined.


    The unimaginably massive small chiliocosm power could even tear apart Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng finally saw how terrifying the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was. It turned out that even pure strength could be so terrifying when it reached a certain level. However, he had the spacetime physique. No matter how strong he was, it could not block his connection to the River of Spacetime.


    Moreover, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star wanted to control him and capture him. He had never thought of killing him immediately. Hence, Lin


    Feng had a chance.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed. The power of spacetime enveloped his body and communicated with the River of Spacetime. In the next moment, his figure had already entered the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Huh? Break!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star shouted angrily.


    He naturally sensed that Lin Feng was trying to escape. He could even sense the fluctuations of the spacetime power, but that was all.


    As for interfering?


    Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not interfere with the power of spacetime. The only way was to break through the River of Spacetime with pure brute force.


    Boom.


    A vast and boundless power descended, instantly turning the void within a radius of billions of years into dust. The void billions of miles in radius seemed to have collapsed at once.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Supremacies were affected. Some could not avoid it in time and actually fell. This was truly an undeserved disaster.


    However, this was often the case for Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Every time they went berserk, they would bring about a calamity.


    Such a terrifying power did affect Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime to a certain extent. The River of Spacetime was a little unstable. However, this was the River of Spacetime after all. It disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    With spacetime, he could warp through not just space alone. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s pure spatial destruction had no effect on Lin Feng at all.


    This experience also allowed Lin Feng to understand the power of spacetime.


    He had always been worried about the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. From the looks of it, as long as he was not killed instantly, he could warp through the River of Spacetime and leave.


    No one could do anything to him!


    However, thinking of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s current insane state, Lin Feng immediately informed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, leave the medium chiliocosm immediately and escape to the void. Dismiss everyone in the Chaos Dojo and let them run for their lives. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has gone mad now. There¡¯s no knowing what insane things he will do.¡±


    Lin Feng had no choice but to guard against the insane Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. He would take his anger out on the Chaos Dojo at all costs, and destroy it in one fell swoop. A Seven-cataclysm Sovereign who had lost his mind was practically a calamity.


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star looked at the empty space in front of him.


    Even if he had already shattered billions of miles of space, what was the use? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had escaped, and he had escaped right in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula deserves to die. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign deserves to die. All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had really escaped, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was stunned for a moment before flying into a rage. He was a dignified Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had even specially rushed here to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign and obtain the secret regarding the principle of spacetime from him.


    But now?


    He had escaped. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign had actually escaped and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star immediately flew into a rage. His body was plagued by the cataclysmic power, and he had long lost his rationality. Right now, he wished he could destroy everything. Anyone who crossed him would be destroyed.


    Rumble.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star went mad. This time, he was even more insane.


    In fact, a dignified Four-cataclysm hegemon that was slightly closer was actually discovered by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Moreover, his terrifying small chiliocosm power crushed him directly.


    That Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign did not even have the slightest ability to resist before being crushed into dust.


    A Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen just like that!


    This scene horrified everyone.


    ¡°Run, run quickly. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has really gone insane.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, so this is the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? How terrifying. A Four-cataclysm hegemon actually couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike before being crushed into dust and dying just like that.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has gone completely insane. Run quickly.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die.¡±


    ¡°A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is very terrifying, and the enraged Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is even more terrifying. He¡¯s simply unrestrained and invincible. I¡¯m afraid the entire medium chiliocosm will be destroyed by him.¡±


    ¡°Who can hold back Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star?¡±


    The Four-cataclysm hegemon killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was one of the Four-cataclysm hegemons who had joined forces with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula previously. Now, the other eight Four-cataclysm giants were even more panicked, and fled in a frenzy immediately. Some were even prepared to escape to the void. It was too dangerous in the medium chiliocosm.


    Although Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had also gone berserk in the past, most of it happened in the void. For example, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was actually also in the void previously.


    There had been examples before. If someone dared to go berserk in the medium chiliocosm and kill and destroy without restraint, the great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would attack.


    However, it had been a long, long time since the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had acted. Some people had almost forgotten that Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns still existed.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had completely lost his mind. Along the way, he destroyed everything in a frenzy. Wherever he went, even some Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ dojos were implicated and directly destroyed.


    At this moment, everyone in the medium chiliocosm was in a state of panic, as if nowhere was safe.


    Buzz.


    Just as many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were panicking, a magnificent voice came from the depths of the medium chiliocosm. ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, you slaughtered living beings and wilfully destroyed the peace of the medium chiliocosm. You deserve death!¡±


    The voice was majestic and spread to every corner of the medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1727 - Chapter 1727: The Death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!

    Chapter 1727: The Death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    As soon as this magnificent voice fell, a huge hand of starlight seemed to appear from the depths of the medium chiliocosm. It blotted out everything, and was almost comparable to half a medium chiliocosm. No matter where Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star fled, he seemed unable to escape the range of this huge palm.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star roared wildly with a sinister expression.


    However, his enormous small chiliocosm filled with cataclysmic power, enough to destroy everything, was so insignificant before this palm.


    Bang.


    As the huge palm landed, everything returned to calm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had disappeared, without even a trace of life. A dignified Seven-cataclysm Sovereign had fallen just like that. They did not even know who had attacked. With just a palm, he had easily killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    How shocking was this?


    It had to be known that the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was not just a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign, but a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign suffused with cataclysmic power. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign stronger than the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would definitely not dare to attack the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    The reason was very simple. If one was tainted by the cataclysmic power and triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in the internal small chiliocosm, it would not be worth it. This was also the real reason why almost no Chiliocosm Sovereign stepped in to stop the Seven-cataclysm Sage when he went berserk.


    However, while cataclysmic power was a threat to all from One-cataclysm to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or rather, a threat to all Small


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns, to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was nothing.


    The medium chiliocosm in the bodies of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have the Epochal Cataclysm at all. They were undying and indestructible, and did not encounter any cataclysms. In their eyes, cataclysmic power was just a form of power.


    Hence, a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not care if he was plagued by cataclysmic power. He could attack directly.


    The person who killed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was a Medium


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was one of the only three great Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree has attacked!¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree is the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign among the Controllers. His strength is unfathomable. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star¡¯s unrestrained actions have already broken the peace of the medium chiliocosm, bringing a crisis of destruction to the medium chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree naturally took action.¡±


    ¡°How many berserk Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign has Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree put down?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s the fourth! There was even an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who went berserk before, and was killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would ignore those who went berserk in the void, but if they were in the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would never turn a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree acted. Otherwise, a frenzied Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would be too dangerous. If not for a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign acting, in a sense, a berserk Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star would practically be invincible.¡±


    Seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns heaved a sigh of relief. The danger of a rampaging Seven-cataclysm Sovereign was just too great.


    If not for Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, the medium chiliocosm would probably have been destroyed countless times. Those insane Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not have any rationality. Such a Chiliocosm Sovereign was destined to either be killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, or be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Although many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were relieved, the expressions of those


    Four-cataclysm Sovereigns who wanted to join forces with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula to deal with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign were very dark at this moment.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was dead, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, a Five-cataclysm Sovereign, had been killed by Lin Feng. How could they contend with the Chaos Dojo? For a moment, these Four-cataclysm hegemons could only secretly think of other ways, or see if they could make up for the wrong choices they had made previously.


    ¡°Huh? Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star is dead?¡±


    Lin Feng had just warped to the void, but not long after, he received the news of the fall of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Then, Lin Feng immediately returned to the Chaos Dojo and obtained accurate news.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was indeed dead. Moreover, he had been killed by the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, one of the only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had heard of the name of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. The Divine Abode was left behind by the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Lin Feng had even received a ¡°favor¡± from the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Come to think of it, this was the second time Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical


    Tree had helped him. Although Lin Feng had never seen the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, on the path of cultivation, his fate was rather connected to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    With the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, Lin Feng could finally heave a sigh of relief. Up until now, the greatest danger had passed. In fact, with Lin Feng¡¯s battle record of killing Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula this time, no one would find trouble with him again.


    The current Lin Feng could be considered one of the most famous hegemons in the medium chiliocosm that could not be provoked.


    In a sense, he was even harder to deal with than those Seven-cataclysm overlords. People could not afford to offend them lightly. Look at what happened to those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who offended Lin Feng.


    From Ancestral Devils to Controllers, from One-cataclysm to Five-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns, things did not seem to end well for anyone who offended Lin Feng. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already fallen at Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    No one would ignore such an illustrious ¡°battle record¡± anymore. Even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would never want to offend the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign now unless absolutely necessary.


    The Chaos Dojo welcomed another ¡°explosion¡±. Many Three-star Supremacies chose to join the Chaos Dojo one after another, which happened to fill the vacancies of the three Chaos Dojos.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to take over the Nebula Dojo!¡±


    Lin Feng naturally did not forget the Nebula Dojo. After all, that was the dojo of the Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This time, Lin Feng led the many Supremacies of the Chaos Dojo directly to the Nebula Dojo.


    Almost no one from the Nebula Dojo left. In fact, they were led by some top Three-star Supremacies to welcome the arrival of the people from the Chaos Dojo.


    Clearly, they were not afraid of the Chaos Dojo annexing the Nebula Dojo. It was because there were examples of the previous few Chaos Dojos that they were so at ease.


    Lin Feng went to the treasure vault first. There was not even a single portion of small chiliocosm origin in the treasure vault. It had to be said that Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was very cautious. Almost all the small chiliocosm origin was in Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    However, as Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula was burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm origin naturally disappeared.


    Although he had not obtained small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng did a brief count of the small chiliocosms controlled by the Nebula Dojo. Even he himself could not quite believe it.


    ¡°There are 4,000 small chiliocosms!¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He did not expect the usually low-key Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nebula to actually control so many small chiliocosms, a total of 4,000 small chiliocosms. If he obtained small chiliocosm origin step by step, he would be able to obtain at least 800 portions of small chiliocosm origins in an epoch.


    No wonder Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula could easily survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns only needed 500 to 600 portions of small chiliocosm origin to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    As for the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, it required about 1,500 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Even 4,000 small chiliocosms were far from enough.


    In order to break through the River of Spacetime, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in his internal small chiliocosm in advance. Perhaps at that time, he had already accumulated about 700 to 800 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, facing the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin were far from enough. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had almost no chance of getting lucky at all, and was naturally reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm..

 Chapter 1728 - Chapter 1728: The Five Hegemons Submit!

    Chapter 1728: The Five Hegemons Submit!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°There are 6,500 small chiliocosms!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the statistics and actually found it a little unbelievable. These were 6,500 small chiliocosms. If he followed the prescribed order for an epoch, he could even obtain 1,300 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Lin Feng had a spacetime physique, it was more difficult for him to survive the Epochal Cataclysm than for other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, no matter how difficult it was, the fifth Epochal Cataclysm only required about 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, and he would probably be able to survive it.


    In other words, Lin Feng was now 100% certain that he would survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. He did not have to worry about the small chiliocosm origin needed for the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    This was a good thing that countless Four-cataclysm hegemons dreamed of, but it was easily realized by Lin Feng. However, if one looked carefully at Lin


    Feng¡¯s process of obtaining 6,500 small chiliocosms, no one would be envious.


    Lin Feng had killed two Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns and a


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to get these 6,500 small chiliocosms. How difficult was this? As long as the difference was not too great, it would not be so easy for even Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm hegemons to kill a


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. They might even be able to escape.


    Once he escaped, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula this time actually gave Lin Feng a reminder. No one could guarantee what would happen. What if the Epochal Cataclysm was brought forward?


    Hence, it was very necessary to store more small chiliocosm origin.


    For example, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had reserved enough small chiliocosm origin, even if the Epochal Cataclysm was triggered in advance, he could still survive safely and become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Then, he might be able to turn the tables.


    How could he have fallen?


    However, there was no cure for regret in this world. It was too late for regrets now.


    Lin Feng also received a warning. Originally, he wanted to immediately pass the fifth Epochal Cataclysm after obtaining the small chiliocosm origin, but now, he changed his mind.


    He still had to accumulate enough small chiliocosm origin. It would be best if he could accumulate enough small chiliocosm origin for the sixth Epochal Cataclysm before experiencing the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. This way, the danger would be minimized.


    Although Lin Feng had obtained 6,500 small chiliocosms, he was not satisfied. On the contrary, he still wanted more small chiliocosms.


    In particular, there were still some Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns Lin Feng had to talk to.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming has already fallen. He was accidentally killed by the berserk Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. No one even touched his dojo.


    It was clearly left for the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°There are still three Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who ignored us completely. The three of them must have made some secret agreement with the Chaos Dojo in advance, which is why they¡¯re so calm. These damned traitors. ¡±


    ¡°Currently, there are only the five of us left. We have to think of some solutions. Otherwise, when the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign takes over the Nebula Dojo, it will be our turn. With how vicious the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign is, how can things end well for us?¡±


    The many Chiliocosm Sovereigns appeared lifeless. There was nothing they could do.


    The current Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was too notorious. Apart from


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, who would dare to offend the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Moreover, it was uncertain if even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    With the lesson of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, which Seven-cataclysm Sovereign would attack? Moreover, how could they afford to invite a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign?


    ¡°If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign finds us, only death awaits us!¡±


    They were all Four-cataclysm hegemons. Of course they did not want to die.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way now, and that is to submit!¡±


    ¡°Submit? But what¡¯s the use of just submitting?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. What good will killing us do the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign just wants small chiliocosm origin. As long as we can provide enough benefits, we can naturally resolve the current crisis.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a good idea. If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign kills us, he can only obtain the small chiliocosms. He won¡¯t be able to obtain our small chiliocosm origin at all. In that case, we¡¯ll offer a certain amount of small chiliocosm origin, and even a certain amount of small chiliocosms. In short, we have to pay a huge price. Only then can we satisfy the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But in this case, how can we survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm in the


    ILILLue:


    ¡°We can only leave it to fate. There¡¯s still some time before everyone¡¯s fifth


    Epochal Cataclysm. We¡¯ll survive the current crisis first and think of a solution. This is much better than having no hope¡­¡¯


    The Four-cataclysm hegemons discussed for a while, and finally decided to compromise. The five hegemons even decided to go to the Chaos Dojo personally.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming actually only has 800 small chiliocosms under his command. They¡¯re even inferior to the Scarlet Dojo.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He had taken over the dojo of Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming, but he was also very unimpressed.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming was really unlucky. He was in the way of the berserk Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star and fell by implication. The Chaos Dojo went to receive the Flaming Dojo directly.


    After tallying up, in the end, there were only 800 small chiliocosms. It¡¯s inferior to even the Scarlet Dojo, and he could be considered a relatively worse off Four-cataclysm hegemon.


    No wonder Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming spent so much effort to plunder small chiliocosm origin everywhere. He even participated in dividing the small chiliocosms of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Gold. There was only one reason, and that was ¡°being poor¡±.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flaming was really poor. If he did not divide the small chiliocosms as soon as possible, or find enough small chiliocosm origin, he would not be able to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm no matter what.


    After obtaining 800 small chiliocosms, Lin Feng had 7,300 small chiliocosms under his command. This was a huge number. Even many Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have so many small chiliocosms.


    However, this was far from over. Lin Feng had been waiting for the five Four-cataclysm hegemons the whole time. He was not in a hurry to find the five Four-cataclysm hegemons at all.


    In fact, he wanted to see what other methods those Four-cataclysm hegemons could come up with.


    Unfortunately, they disappointed Lin Feng. The five Four-cataclysm hegemons seemed to be at their wits¡¯ end now, and did not make much of a move.


    ¡°Your Majesty, five Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns have come together to visit Your Majesty!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch suddenly sent a message.


    ¡°They¡¯re here at the Chaos Dojo?¡±


    It was nothing more than submitting and not resisting the Chaos Dojo anymore.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Lin Feng also knew that it was impossible for him to lay a long-term trap for the big fish again. With his current reputation, which Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm would dare to interfere?


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll meet them and see what price they¡¯re willing to pay.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up. With a flash, he disappeared from the secret chamber..

 Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1729: It’s Enough to Survive the Sixth Epochal Cataclysm!

    Chapter 1729: It¡¯s Enough to Survive the Sixth Epochal Cataclysm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the reception hall of the Chaos Dojo, the five Four-cataclysm hegemons sat upright and still. They seemed to be resting with their eyes closed, waiting quietly.


    Swoosh.


    A figure appeared in the hall and sat on the seat at the top.


    The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns opened their eyes. Their expressions were complicated, but they still shouted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. ¡±


    With Lin Fengs current strength, although he was still a Four-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign, his status was definitely not equivalent to a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Rather, he was comparable to a


    Five-cataclysm or even a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Fengs gaze swept across the five hegemons, but he did not bother to be polite. He said coldly, ¡°Everyone, I remember that we can¡¯t be considered friends.¡¯


    The expressions of the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns froze slightly, but since they were at someone else¡¯s mercy, they had no choice but to bow dovvn. Hence, they could only swallow their anger. In the end, they smiled weakly and said, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, we¡¯re here to resolve the misunderstanding between us this time. We were deceived by Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula and went against you because of it. We really should not have done that. Hence, we¡¯ve decided to resolve the misunderstanding with the Chaos Dojo with the sincerest attitude.¡±


    ¡°The sincerest attitude?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half- smile. The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only grit their teeth and say, ¡°We¡¯ve decided that every Chiliocosm Sovereign will offer 500 small chiliocosms to the Chaos Dojo as an apology to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign! I hope from now on, the misunderstandings and grudges between the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign and us will be resolved!¡±


    These 500 small chiliocosms were indeed filled with sincerity. A Four-cataclysm hegemon actually only controlled about 1,000 small chiliocosms. There would not be many more, nor was it a small amount. Being able to offer 500 small chiliocosms could be considered a huge loss.


    However, the expression on Lin Fengs face did not change at all. Instead, he said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯re offering 500 small chiliocosms per Chiliocosm Sovereign? How generous! Everyone, do you know how many small


    chiliocosms I obtained when 1 took over the Nebula Dojo?¡±


    The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns felt their hearts skip a beat. They knew that the main event had arrived.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°There are 4,000 small chiliocosms!¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    For a moment, the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns gasped. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula have 4,000 small chiliocosms? They could not quite believe it. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula, who was so low-key, actually have 4,000 small chiliocosms?


    Now, they did not know how they should curse Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula.


    Lin Fengs meaning could not be clearer. It was not enough! Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula had already left behind 4,000 small chiliocosms, and the five of them had only given a total of 2,500 small chiliocosms. How could Lin Feng be satisfied?


    The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other, their eyes filled with anger and helplessness. They did not think that Lin Feng was lying to them, because there was no need at all.


    They did not know if they should curse Chiliocosm Sovereign Nebula for silently controlling so many small chiliocosms, which had increased Lin Fengs appetite.


    But now, they had to make a choice.


    ¡°Each of us will give 800 small chiliocosms as an apology. In addition, every Chiliocosm Sovereign can offer 200 portions of small chiliocosm origin! Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this is 80% of our wealth, and also our limit. This is our sincerity in reconciling!¡±


    In the end, the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns gritted their teeth and made their decision.


    The 500 small chiliocosms were actually just a test. They all knew that Lin Feng definitely would not agree. After all, if he killed them all, he would obtain more than just 500 small chiliocosms.


    Hence, they proposed 800 small chiliocosms, and added 200 complete portions of small chiliocosm origin from each person. Once Lin Feng really attacked, it would be impossible for him to obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    Hence, this was their limit, and also their sincerity!


    As soon as the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns finished speaking, the entire hall fell so silent that one could hear a pin drop. The atmosphere even froze to the extreme, and was extremely tense.


    Lin Feng remained silent the entire time, as if he was weighing something. It was this silent atmosphere that made the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns uneasy and under immense pressure.


    They did not know what they would face in the next moment. Perhaps Lin Feng would attack in the next moment and trap them all in the River of Spacetime. Then, they would really be dead.


    Lin Feng was indeed weighing his options. He could indeed kill five Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, he thought of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. The great and powerful Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the true juggernauts of the medium chiliocosm. The so-called hegemons and overlords were nothing before the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Even someone as strong as the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star could not withstand a single palm strike from Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree could act once, he could act a second time, a third time, or even countless times. Lin Feng carefully investigated the reason behind every time Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree acted.


    He gradually discovered a pattern. Every time the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree acted, it was actually to maintain balance, the balance of the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree hoped for stability, the overall stability of the entire medium chiliocosm. If anyone broke this stability and the balance,


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would eliminate them without hesitation.


    Hence, those battles between One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm,


    Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or even battles between


    Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were nothing. They could not shake the entire medium chiliocosm at all, nor break the balance of the medium chiliocosm.


    Only a great battle between Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would affect the balance of the entire medium chiliocosm. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star directly for the purpose of maintaining balance.


    The medium chiliocosm was equivalent to a ¡°holy land¡±, and was the safest place in the vast void. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would never allow the medium chiliocosm to be plunged into chaos, or even filled with danger everywhere.


    Lin Feng was only a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He also had some reservations about this matter.


    If he insisted on killing the five Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it might not shake the medium chiliocosm, but it was hard to say if it would break the balance.


    After all, the criteria for evaluation were all in the hands of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    If Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree felt that Lin Feng was too domineering and broke the balance of the medium chiliocosm, and thus acted on it, there was nothing Lin Feng could do. Hence, Lin Feng had to be cautious about whether he should kill these five Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°l accept your apology!¡¯


    In the end, Lin Feng still made his choice. He accepted the compensation conditions proposed by the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Every Chiliocosm Sovereign offered 800 small chiliocosms and 200 portions of small chiliocosm origin. This was actually already quite good. Only 20 portions of small chiliocosm origin could be derived from 100 small chiliocosms in an epoch.


    Of course, a small chiliocosm could definitely last for more than an epoch. It could last for a few epochs.


    However, such conditions could already be considered the limit of what the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns could offer.


    ¡°This is great!¡±


    The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. A smile appeared on their faces.


    Hence, they all took out a total of 4,000 small chiliocosms and 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Then, they hurriedly left the Chaos Dojo. They seemed to feel very uncomfortable if they stayed here for any longer.


    ¡°A total of 4,000 small chiliocosms. Including the original 7,300 small chiliocosms, that would make a total of 11,300 small chiliocosms! In an epoch, if I follow the prescribed order without any accidents, I can obtain close to 2,300 portions of small chiliocosm origin. If I include the 1,000 complete portions of small chiliocosm origin, that would be 3,300 portions of chiliocosm origin. That¡¯s enough to even survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm!¡¯


    Lin Feng had not known before, but he was really shocked when he did the math.


    Had he obtained the small chiliocosm origin so easily? There was even enough for what¡¯s required for his sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns cannot attack casually. Otherwise, they might anger Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.¡±


    Lin Feng also gradually understood why the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns rarely appeared in the medium chiliocosm. Even if they fought, most times, it happened in the void, where it would be ignored by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was killed by Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Mythical Tree. What about the Nonary Star Dojo? Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Nonary Star must control a massive number of small chiliocosms¡­¡± Something crossed Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He thought of the small chiliocosms left behind by the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star after he fell. That must be a ¡°legacy¡± that could drive countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns insane.


    It was too strange that no news had circulated about such a huge ¡°legacy¡± until now.


    Lin Feng was secretly on guard. When it involved a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, no amount of caution was too much. If he had any designs on it, he had to carefully investigate first.


    He had to understand the whole situation before making plans..

 Chapter 1730 - Chapter 1730: Five Chaos Dojos!

    Chapter 1730: Five Chaos Dojos!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Investigate the Nonary Star Dojo?¡±


    Hearing Lin Fengs latest arrangements, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch said in a difficult manner, ¡°The Nonary Star Dojo is very mysterious. Normally, it¡¯s very difficult for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to even find the Nonary Star Dojo, let alone investigate it.¡±


    ¡°Do your best.¡±


    Lin Feng also knew that this was actually very difficult. Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very elusive. Every one of them had set up their dojo to be airtight. Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign at the same level would not find it so easy to break into a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s dojo.


    As for the others, they were even more intimidated by the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They absolutely did not dare to take the initiative to inquire about anything, afraid that they would cross the line and cause huge trouble for themselves.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch was inquiring about the Nonary Star Dojo, Lin Feng was also inquiring about some information about the


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. For example, since they all needed small chiliocosms, why was there no movement from the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    It had to be known that with the strength of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, although it was somewhat difficult to kill a Four-cataclysm, Five-cataclysm, or even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was not completely impossible.


    As long as they were prepared, they could kill with a single strike!


    After all, Seven-cataclysm and those below were two completely different realms, and there was almost a natural chasm. However, why had no Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign ever attacked? On the other hand, battles between Five-cataclysm and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been occasionally heard of.


    This was actually not a secret. Lin Feng had also found out the reason.


    It turned out that the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not attack anyone below the Seven-cataclysm at will, be it in the void or the medium chiliocosm. Even if they attacked in the void, while Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree might ignore them, they could forget about taking over the other partys dojo.


    That was, unless they found some representatives.


    For example, back then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had set up Chiliocosm Sovereign Prowling Dragon as his representative. However, that would be too troublesome and risky. After all, they could not treat Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree as a fool.


    In the dark, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was undoubtedly helping those Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Four-cataclysm and below the Seven-cataclysm. Otherwise, if a Chiliocosm Sovereign above the


    Seven-cataclysm attacked and constantly seized small chiliocosms, how many Chiliocosm Sovereigns could survive the Epochal Cataclysm?


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree is doing it for the overall development of the Controllers¡­


    Through these matters and rules, Lin Feng seemed to have gradually figured out the purpose of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was clearly supporting the overall development of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. He even hoped that there would be more and more Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm, and that they could continuously become Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even give rise to a fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, what was the point of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree doing this?


    Once a fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was born, wouldn¡¯t they share the authority of the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns? Could such a selfless person really exist?


    Lin Feng did not believe it. There must be some secret behind this, but it was not something he could get to know. However, after understanding such rules,


    Lin Feng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the very least, he did not have to worry about the threat of Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm. After all, the Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Nonary Star was just an exception. Although Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns might go berserk, that was just a possibility. Not every Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would go berserk.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have found out information about the Nonary Star Dojo.¡±


    Not long after, Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch returned to the Chaos Dojo in high spirits.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me the situation.¡¯


    Lin Feng was also very interested.


    ¡°Ever since the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was killed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, some Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns went to the void and engaged in a huge battle. In the end, the outcome was decided. Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight took over the Nonary Star Dojo!¡¯


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He had never heard of this Chiliocosm Sovereign. In reality, many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns kept a very low profile. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not even know of their existence.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm could be considered very low-key, and the ones who were really active were those Four-cataclysm, Five-cataclysm, and even Six-cataclysm hegemons. Many of them kept a rather low profile.


    They were not deliberately keeping a low profile. They just had to work hard to obtain small chiliocosm origin, so they did not have any other ideas. Naturally, they kept a much lower profile.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight is famous. He is reputed to be the overlord with the greatest chance of surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and becoming the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    ¡°So, Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight is an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. That was a true overlord.


    Eight-cataclysm was basically the peak of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This was because after Eight-cataclysm would be the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Once one passed it, their internal small chiliocosm would undergo metamorphosis.


    Then, they could be said to be a Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, or a


    Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who was undergoing metamorphosis.


    Basically, becoming the Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was just a


    moment the metamorphosis of one¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was incomplete. After that, one would become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Thus, Eight-cataclysm was basically the peak!


    Lin Feng remembered this name firmly. Originally, he still had some thoughts of encroaching on the small chiliocosms of the Nonary Star Dojo, but from the looks of it, he did not have much of a chance at all.


    In fact, he should not even think about it.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight was alerted, let alone the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Chiliocosm Sovereign Twilight had only obtained the small chiliocosms of the Nonary Dojo after defeating other Seven-cataclysm and even Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was enough to show how intense the competition was.


    It was just that all the battles were conducted in the void, so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had never heard of them. In reality, the battles there were probably even more devastating.


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not casually kill weak Chiliocosm Sovereign, but if a weak Chiliocosm Sovereign took the initiative to offend a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign, that would be a different matter. Even if he was killed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree definitely would not interfere.


    Hence, Lin Feng could only suppress the idea. He could already survive the fifth or even sixth Epochal Cataclysm now. There was no need for him to be so anxious at all.


    After all, he still had two or three epochs left to collect the small chiliocosm origin required to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. He was not in a hurry.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Fengs Chaos Dojo entered an unprecedented calm. Even Lin Feng got the rare chance to cultivate in seclusion.


    He merely followed the prescribed order and got his subordinates to conquer some unclaimed small chiliocosms. Now, he already had five Chaos Dojos. For this reason, Lin Feng spent hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin to produce a total of four Chiliocosm Sovereign-level Boundary Stones, bestowing them to four Three- star Supremacies.


    From then on, Lin Feng had four more pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns under his command. Including the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, there were a total of five pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, who guarded each dojo respectively.


    Although he had spent hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin, a beard lathered is half shaved. All these efforts were worth it. With these pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng did not need to participate in managing the five Chaos Dojos at all. The five pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns could already handle everything.


    Lin Feng actually only needed to cultivate quietly, and he could see that the power of the Chaos Dojo expanding rapidly, and its foundation deepening further and further..

 Chapter 1731 - Chapter 1731: Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart’s Call for

    Chapter 1731: Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s Call for


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng had never felt so at ease. Ever since he came to the medium chiliocosm, he had never accompanied his family properly. Now, he could finally accompany his family properly, especially his wife.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Fengs closest family was still his wife. This was because both his son and daughter had their own family. They had even become ancestors themselves, and had a huge family.


    Lin Feng felt that his wife, Qu Chen, was the one he owed the most.


    Hence, Lin Feng accompanied his wife, Qu Chen, properly. In any case, he was in the medium chiliocosm now. Without the threat of the Epochal Cataclysm, his wife¡¯s lifespan was almost infinite. There was no need for cultivation at all.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    A hundred years, 1,000 years, 10,000 years¡­


    Lin Feng had never rested for so long. In this long period of time, Lin Feng had never been worried about small chiliocosm origin, nor did he deliberately study the principle of spacetime.


    Everything happened naturally, as if time was meaningless to him.


    One trillion years, 10 trillion years¡­


    Unknowingly, an epoch had passed.


    Without the acceleration of time, an epoch passed naturally for Lin Feng. He could already sense that the Epochal Cataclysm was approaching.


    However, the fifth Epochal Cataclysm was nothing to Lin Feng.


    In an epoch, Lin Fengs five Chaos Dojos found close to 700 small chiliocosms in succession. Hence, Lin Feng now had a total of 12,000 small chiliocosms.


    The 12,000 small chiliocosms provided almost 2,400 complete portions of small chiliocosm origins in an epoch. This was a daunting number. Even a


    Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would be extremely envious if he knew.


    Including the original 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin Lin Feng had, among which a few hundred portions of small chiliocosm origin were still left, in total, Lin Feng had a terrifying 3,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    A total of 3,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. How shocking was this? Forget about the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, it was enough to manage to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Moreover, what surprised Lin Feng even more was that the five Chaos Dojos could already increase the number of small chiliocosms in succession. They did not just consume resources. Atter all, Lin Fengs current foundation was much more chaotic than the foundation of other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Every one of the five Chaos Dojos could not be underestimated. Over an epoch, the addition of 700 small chiliocosms was the most important thing. Normally, the dojos of a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would only gain 100 to 200 or 200 small chiliocosms in an epoch. For the rest, they would have to rely on various clever methods to seize and plunder small chiliocosm origin to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Otherwise, they could only wait for death.


    Lin Fengs five Chaos Dojos actually only controlled 700 small chiliocosms in an epoch. The efficiency was actually relatively low. That was because after all, there was only one pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereign. Without deductions from Lin Feng, a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, their deduction ability was naturally slightly inferior.


    Moreover, they were short of manpower.


    However, as time passed, the efficiency would definitely increase greatly in the next epoch. In fact, it was not impossible for there to be more than 1,000 small chiliocosms.


    Rumble


    Finally, one day, the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Fengs internal small chiliocosm finally erupted. This Epochal Cataclysm was surging and majestic, as if capable of sweeping through and destroying everything.


    Even the River of Spacetime was vaguely unstable. After all, the foundation of the River of Spacetime was still the small chiliocosm. If the small chiliocosm was destroyed, the River of Spacetime would naturally disappear without a trace.


    Moreover, the small chiliocosm was Lin Fengs foundation. If the small chiliocosm collapsed, he would fall.


    This Epochal Cataclysm was even more terrifying than Lin Feng had expected. However, Lin Feng was already sufficiently prepared. A large amount of small chiliocosm origin began to repair the collapsed small chiliocosm.


    In the Epochal Cataclysm, traces of cataclysmic power seeped into the River of Spacetime, but it had no effect at all.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    The duration of the Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Fengs body was very long, lasting for a hundred years.


    Finally, under Lin Fengs massive amount of small chiliocosm origin, the fifth Epochal Cataclysm gradually subsided, and his small chiliocosm also began to expand wildly.


    After every Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would expand by ten or a hundred times. Just the power of the small chiliocosm could easily suppress weaker Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was also why it was very difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereigns to challenge someone above their level. If not for the fact that Lin Feng had the principle of spacetime that surpassed all rules, he could also forget about challenging someone above his level.


    ¡°Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, still a little dazed. In this epoch, he had almost done nothing and cultivated nothing. However, becoming a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was a piece of cake for him, and he almost encountered no trouble at all.


    This feeling was unprecedentedly relaxing.


    Moreover, the amount of small chiliocosm origin consumed was only a little more than expected. Close to 1,100 portions of small chiliocosm origin was nothing to Lin Feng, who had as many as 3,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Even the sixth Epochal Cataclysm only required more than 2,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. In another epoch, small chiliocosm origin could still be obtained continuously from Lin Fengs small chiliocosms. Hence, the sixth Epochal Cataclysm did not pose any challenge to Lin Feng either.


    However, the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was a little troublesome, or rather, difficult. Many Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen to the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    The reason was very simple. The small chiliocosm origin required for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was almost more than ten times that of the sixth Epochal Cataclysm! Lin Feng had the spacetime physique, which was the most special physique. He probably needed even more small chiliocosm origin.


    Even though there were still two epochs before the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng felt that it was time to take precautions. Otherwise, he might not be able to collect so much small chiliocosm origin in an epoch.


    At the very least, collecting it step by step definitely would not be enough. He had to think of other methods.


    ¡°Perhaps I can find some trouble with the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    If Lin Feng took the initiative to cause trouble for the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it would violate his principles. Although Lin Feng was not a good person, Lin Feng could not possibly destroy other unfamiliar Chiliocosm Sovereigns just for the sake of the small chiliocosm origin for no reason. This violated his principles.


    However, there was almost no other way. After all, with Lin Fengs current authority, who would dare to take the initiative to provoke him?


    At this moment, Lin Feng received an urgent distress call from Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, save me. I¡¯m hunted down by Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal, near the Troll Forbidden Zone, one of the ten forbidden zones.¡¯


    After Lin Feng received this message, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be considered Lin Fengs only ¡°friend¡± in the medium chiliocosm at the moment. Hence, after weighing things for a moment, Lin Feng still felt that he must save Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!


    Swoosh.


    Hence, Lin Feng disappeared from the Chaos Dojo and warped towards the


    Troll Forbidden Zone..

 Chapter 1732 - Chapter 1732: Out of Respect For Me!

    Chapter 1732: Out of Respect For Me!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Near the Troll Forbidden Zone, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s face was pale. He was using all his strength to escape the pursuers behind him. That was Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal, a peak Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign. He had Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart at his mercy.


    Boom.


    The vast small chiliocosm power descended. Immediately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart seemed to be enduring infinite pressure. Cracks almost appeared in his small chiliocosm. It was as if his small chiliocosm would collapse with a moment of carelessness.


    At this point, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was really at the end of his rope.


    He had fled the entire way and was severely injured by Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal. Now that he was at his limit, he no longer had the strength to escape.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart stopped running and stayed where he was.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not running anymore?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal sneered. He had been pursuing Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Sky Heart for a period of time. He did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, a mere Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, to have so many abilities. Moreover, it seemed like he had a deep accumulation of the small chiliocosm origin. It took Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal a long time to catch up.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s face was pale, but his gaze was very determined. He said in a low voice, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal, what opportunities we can obtain in the Troll Forbidden Zone depends on our own abilities. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns will deal with you the same way?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s eyes. He sneered,


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, have you lost your wits after becoming a


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? I¡¯m about to pass the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, and even now I¡¯m not even confident that I can survive it. Hence, the gains in the forbidden zone this time are crucial. You asked me not to hunt you down. How is that possible? As for the other stronger Chiliocosm Sovereigns, if they hunt me down, I¡¯ll accept it. Moreover, even if a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign hunts me down, I¡¯m certain I can escape. ¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal was determined to hunt down Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    To be precise, it was Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s gains. After all,


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had gained a lot in the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°All right, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal, since you¡¯re so demanding, don¡¯t blame me for this. You should know that I once had some friendship with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. I¡¯ve already contacted the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign just now. He¡¯s already rushing over. When the time comes, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Hearing this, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a trace of wariness clearly appeared in his eyes. Perhaps


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal was not even afraid of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but facing the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who had been at the height of his fame in the recent epoch, he had no choice but to be extremely wary.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Why would he come for you? Even if he could come, I would have long obtained your treasures and entered the Troll Forbidden Zone. At that time, I¡¯ll become a Six-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. Why would I be afraid of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Therefore, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say today. Hand over the Troll Key, or die!¡±


    Hearing this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s face turned even paler. He originally wanted to stall for time and use Lin Fengs name to slightly intimidate Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal ignored it.


    Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not know if Lin Feng would come. Atter all, his little friendship with Lin Feng previously was actually nothing much. Most of it was just an exchange of interests. He was not confident that Lin Feng would rush over.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could only resist by force now. He would not hand over this treasure no matter what. Once he handed it over, he was destined to not be able to obtain more small chiliocosm origin. At that time, only death awaited him. Recently, he had been plagued by cataclysmic power. It would be extremely difficult for him to survive the fifth epoch.


    Hence, if he handed it over, he would die. If he did not, he could at least hold out for a period of time.


    ¡°l have to fight to the death!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart mobilized his small chiliocosm power again. The small chiliocosm reappeared, emitting a massive aura. He was going to use the small chiliocosm to fight to the death.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself! ¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal snorted coldly. How could a mere


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign resist the power of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like him? Hence, a magnificent and huge small chiliocosm suddenly smashed towards the Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    This smash was enough to severely injure Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, and even tear apart his small chiliocosm. He did not believe that in a life-or-death situation, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would still refuse to hand over the Troll Key.


    Seeing the majestic strike of the Ethereal Venerable, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s heart sank. He knew that everything was over. There was no way he could withstand this strike.


    Rumble.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal¡¯s small chiliocosm smashed fiercely into Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s small chiliocosm. An unstoppable force acted on Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    At that moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could even sense the aura of death.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a huge River of Spacetime appeared between the two of them. Moreover, the River of Spacetime swept up Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart directly.


    No matter how Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal¡¯s small chiliocosm smashed down, it could not touch the River of Spacetime at all.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was extremely excited. He looked at Lin Feng with gratitude. He was just a little bit away from having his small completely shattered. At that time, even a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign probably could not save him.


    This time, Lin Feng had saved his life!


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. ¡°Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Sky Heart, how did you end up like this?¡±


    Indeed, the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be said to be in a sorry state. He was surrounded by cataclysmic power, and his small chiliocosm was severely damaged. It seemed as if he would fall at any moment.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart smiled weakly and said, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, I was originally searching for opportunities in the Troll Forbidden


    Zone, and obtained the Troll Key by chance, but I was targeted by Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Ethereal and hunted all the way here. If Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid I would already be dead.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal not far away. He was in the River of Spacetime. The mighty River of Spacetime gave off a mysterious air.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the River of Spacetime. As for Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Sky Heart, he was the safest in the River of Spacetime. As long as Lin Feng did not reverse time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would remain at the moment time was stopped. He was very safe.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Etheraeal¡¯s expression was very dark. He said in a low voice, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this matter has nothing to do with you.


    Please do not interfere.¡¯


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart is my friend. Since he asked me for help, I naturally have to interfere in this matter. Chiliocosm Sovereign, can you let this matter rest out of respect for me?¡±


    With that, Lin Feng emitted the aura of the Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal was immediately shocked.


    ¡°Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just survived the fifth Epochal Cataclysm not long ago.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°All right, out of respect for you, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this matter is over.¡±


    Swoosh.


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal turned around and left the Troll Forbidden Zone without hesitation..

 Chapter 1733 - Chapter 1733: Troll Key!

    Chapter 1733: Troll Key!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°He left?¡±


    Seeing that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal had left so decisively without even a trace of hesitation, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could not help but be very surprised. It had to be known that the Chiliocosm Sovereign was a dignified Chiliocosm Sovereign at the peak of Five-cataclysm. He had actually left without a word after meeting Lin Feng. Was Lin Feng really that influential?


    This also made Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart reevaluate Lin Fengs current reputation in the entire medium chiliocosm. It seemed to be even more terrifying than he had imagined. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart knew better than anyone what it meant to be able to make a peak Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign retreat and leave directly with just a title.


    Lin Feng was not surprised by the departure of Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal.


    Instead, he found it very normal. When he was at Four-cataclysm, he could already kill a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now that he had become a


    Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Ethereal dare to fight Lin Feng? That would purely be a death wish. No matter how much he coveted the Troll Key, Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal could only choose to leave.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and frowned. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s current state was not very good. Back then, they had both become Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns together. Now that an epoch had passed, Lin Feng had already passed the Epochal Cataclysm and became a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was also time for Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to pass the Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart still had not passed the Epochal Cataclysm. Now, he was plagued by cataclysmic power. His Epochal Cataclysm might erupt at any moment and reduce him to ashes.


    ¡°Thank you for coming from afar to help, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Otherwise, the consequences today would be unthinkable.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart bowed sincerely to Lin Feng to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, why haven¡¯t you undergone the fifth Epochal Cataclysm yet?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart glanced at Lin Feng. He had already sensed the aura of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign on Lin Feng. Hence, he felt


    even more bitter. He could only smile weakly and say, ¡°How hard is it to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm? I can¡¯t compare to Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who is so powerful that you can control many small chiliocosms. I can only accumulate step by step. However, after accumulating for an epoch, I¡¯ve obtained very few small chiliocosms. At the very least, they¡¯re far from enough for me to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. If I try to survive the


    Epochal Cataclysm by force, I¡¯ll only die. That¡¯s why I took the risk to enter the


    Troll Forbidden Zone, hoping to obtain the small chiliocosm origin in the Troll Forbidden Zone. I just didn¡¯t expect to be hunted down by Chiliocosm Sovereign Ethereal as soon as I obtained the Troll Key.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization.


    He remembered that back when he had just entered the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was great and powerful. In Lin Fengs eyes, he could be considered a great expert.


    But now, without realizing it, he had long surpassed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. In fact, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s cultivation was difficult now, and he was encountering hardships at every moment.


    Even if he could survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, the sixth Epochal Cataclysm would probably put him in imminent danger.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was very lucky. It seemed like he could always obtain huge benefits from entering forbidden zones. For example, Lin Feng also knew that this Troll Key was a necessary item to enter the core of the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°How much more small chiliocosm origin are you lacking, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s eyes lit up, filled with excitement. He hurriedly said, ¡°In the span of an epoch, I¡¯ve already accumulated 400 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Normally, about 600 portions of small chiliocosm origin are needed to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Even if it¡¯s a little special, 700 portions of small chiliocosm origin will definitely be enough!¡¯


    ¡°Seven hundred portions?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about himself. He seemed to have consumed 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, but he had a spacetime physique, which was different from other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The other Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not need to consume 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin at all.


    ¡°Here are 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Give me the Troll Key as an exchange.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. He took out 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin and handed them to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    These 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin were firstly for the Troll Key, and secondly, to repay the help Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had openly or covertly given Lin Feng after entering the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng was not an ungrateful person. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could be considered his only ¡°good friend¡± in the medium chiliocosm. Naturally, he would not just stand aside and watch as Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart immediately became excited. How could he not be excited about 300 portions of small chiliocosm origin? After accumulating for a full epoch, he had only accumulated 400 portions of small chiliocosm origin. As soon as Lin Feng made an offer, he almost doubled the amount of small chiliocosm origin directly.


    To the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, this was life-saving!


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I know that the Troll Key is not worth so much small chiliocosm origin. I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary. In the future, if you need anything, I will definitely do my best without hesitation!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was grateful to Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart. His efforts back then were not in vain. He had indeed helped Lin Feng a lot, both openly and covertly. Although they were not considered huge favors, they were ultimately favors. Now, he had finally been repaid for them.


    ¡°Hurry up and return to the Sky Heart Dojo and focus on passing the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Lin Feng saw that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s condition was really not very good. His Epochal Cataclysm could erupt at any moment.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to survive the fifth Epochal Cataclysm! Keep the Troll Key, Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. To me, even with the Troll Key, entering the core of the


    Troll Forbidden Zone is probably useless. However, the Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign is different. I hope you will have great gains.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart turned around and transformed into a stream of light, leaving the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    Looking at the departing back of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart, Lin Fengs expression was a little solemn.


    If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was already in such a sorry state for the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, what about the sixth or even seventh time? Cultivation ultimately depended on oneself. Lin Feng could help for a time, but not forever.


    Perhaps in the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart did not encounter a huge opportunity, he would probably not be able to survive it no matter what.


    For a moment, a trace of melancholy also appeared in the depths of Lin Fengs heart. On the path of cultivation, how many people could always accompany him?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a little emotional. Cultivation is a lonely path to begin with.


    Back in the small chiliocosm, who else could keep up with me?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about the matter of Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. In future cultivation, everyone had their own destiny and opportunities. If they could not pass the trial, it would mean that their cultivation was not up to par. No matter how much he helped, he could not help Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to cultivate all the way to the level of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If one did not become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would eventually die!


    It was inevitable!


    With the Troll Key in hand, Lin Feng thought for a moment and did not hesitate for long. He stepped directly into the Troll Forbidden Zone..

 Chapter 1734 - Chapter 1734: The Mysterious Troll!

    Chapter 1734: The Mysterious Troll!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng stepped into the Troll Forbidden Zone. It was as if he had fallen into a quagmire all of a sudden. He felt a little restrained and unable to unleash his power. There was an invisible restraining force in all directions.


    ¡°Troll¡­


    Lin Feng thought of the legends regarding the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    The Troll Forbidden Zone was also one of the top ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, but this forbidden zone was a little different from the others. This forbidden zone had a legend about a terrifying creature called ¡°Troll¡±.


    No one knew where the ¡°Troll¡± came from. They only knew that whenever the Troll appeared, it had boundless strength and was incomparably massive, as if it could devour everything. Its stomach contained another world, and was almost comparable to countless small chiliocosms. Moreover, the spaces overlapped, and could completely ¡°digest¡± all treasures and power.


    Hence, the appearance of the Troll back then even caused a stir. Even Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm could not do anything to the Troll.


    In the end, it was the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns who killed the Troll. However, the massive body of the Troll was also left behind from then on.


    After being studied by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns for many years, it was left in the medium chiliocosm, and gradually became a forbidden zone.


    As for why there was small chiliocosm origin in the Troll Forbidden Zone, the reason was very simple. Actually, small chiliocosm origin could not be produced in the Troll Forbidden Zone. There was small chiliocosm origin because of those Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had ventured into the Troll Forbidden Zone. After they died, the small chiliocosm origin would not dissipate in the Troll Forbidden Zone, so it remained.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns who dared to venture into the Troll Forbidden Zone must be Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Four-cataclysm. There was a lot of small chiliocosm origin. Hence, as time passed, the Troll Forbidden Zone became a relatively popular forbidden zone, attracting many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, the mortality rate was also very high. After all, the Troll Forbidden Zone was actually the corpse of the Troll. The stomach of the Troll was in the forbidden zone. Back then, the Troll could devour even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in one gulp. This was enough to show that the stomach of the Troll contained a grand universe and was extraordinarily powerful. Even if it had already fallen, those who were accidentally trapped in the stomach of the Troll would still die.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had left the Troll corpse in the medium chiliocosm directly, and it had even become a forbidden zone. Their plans and motive were unknown.


    Swish.


    Suddenly, a faint light silently and instantly collided fiercely with Lin Fengs body. The power of his small chiliocosm was actually completely unable to stop it. It entered the small chiliocosm like an indestructible needle.


    Fortunately, the capacity of Lin Fengs small chiliocosm was too massive. It directly suppressed this miraculous power, before gradually wearing it down and causing it to dissipate completely.


    ¡°This power seems to be the power in the Troll¡¯s body?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. This power was too terrifying. It had to be known that there was only one wisp. If this was the power in the Troll¡¯s body, it would not just be a strand, but an overwhelming force. How could Lin Feng resist it?


    Forget about Lin Feng, even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was powerless to resist it.


    No wonder when the Troll appeared, even Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the


    Seven-cataclysm were not its match. The Troll had devoured numerous Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns one by one. None of those who were devoured survived.


    Before this terrifying power, neither small chiliocosms nor any supreme treasure could withstand its corrosion. Even a single wisp could easily break through the membrane of Lin Fengs internal small chiliocosm. This was enough to show how miraculous this power was.


    ¡°The Troll is really different.¡±


    Lin Fengs heart tensed. After he became a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had even killed a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and now he had even become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Lin Feng had thought that he had seen through the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    It was as if the entire world no longer held any secrets for Lin Feng. Even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were only powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were stronger, but there was no fundamental difference.


    But now, the appearance of the Troll made Lin Fengs heart skip a beat.


    Where did the Troll come from? Why was its strength so terrifying? Moreover, its power system was completely different from the small chiliocosm and the medium chiliocosm. It seemed like there were some mysterious things beyond the medium chiliocosm and the small chiliocosm. They were unfathomable as mirages and illusions.


    This world was still very mysterious. It was not as Lin Feng had imagined, where the medium chiliocosm was the only world.


    ¡°Perhaps after becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll have a rough understanding of it.¡±


    Lin Feng also became vaguely excited. It was not about cultivation, but about the unknowns of the world. He had the spirit of adventure. No matter how dangerous a place was, he wanted to venture there.


    ¡°The Troll Key doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the Troll. Rather, it seems to be a treasure refined by Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It¡¯s very likely a treasure refined by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Troll Key in his hand. The Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s forging style on it was very distinct. There was no mistake.


    Soon, Lin Feng flew to the end of the Troll Forbidden Zone. In reality, this was not the end. Instead, huge doors appeared one after another, and there seemed to be a miraculous array. No one could bypass it, not even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. One could only rely on Troll Keys to open these doors and enter.


    Lin Feng guessed that these doors were refined by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had distributed some Troll Keys separately. In reality, they encouraged Chiliocosm Sovereigns to explore the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    This meant that there were actually benefits in the Troll Forbidden Zone, and not just the small chiliocosm origin left behind by those Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns after their deaths.


    However, apart from the small chiliocosm origin, what else was beneficial to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    Lin Feng did not know where these doors led, but he absolutely did not dare to underestimate the Troll Forbidden Zone. Fortunately, spacetime power could still be used here. In other words, if Lin Feng encountered any danger, he could use spacetime power to leave immediately.


    Even so, Lin Feng did not dare to let his guard down. After all, the wisp of dark power he had encountered previously was simply pervasive, and could enter his internal small chiliocosm in an instant.


    If there was too much of it, Lin Feng could not guarantee that he could resolve it all. Hence, even with the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng had to be careful. Otherwise, if he fell into danger due to carelessness, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    The spacetime power could only bring Lin Feng out of the Troll Forbidden


    Zone, but could not expel the dark power that had entered his internal small chiliocosm. Hence, spacetime power was not omnipotent. Lin Feng had to be careful about everything himself.


    There were a total of nine doors here. Lin Feng took a closer look, but could not see any difference.


    Hence, after some thought, he finally chose the door in the middle.


    A single Troll Key could only open one door.


    Lin Feng placed the Troll Key close to the door. Immediately, the patterns on the Troll Key emitted bursts of golden light, illuminating the door from afar, before completely fusing together.


    Rumble.


    This door also opened with a bang, revealing the dark and deep other side within.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Then, without any hesitation, he stepped through the door..

 Chapter 1735 - Chapter 1735: New Discovery

    Chapter 1735: New Discovery


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the depths of the distant void, in an unknown space, three figures seemed to be cultivating in the dark.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the three of them opened their eyes.


    ¡°Someone has used the Troll Key to enter again.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, we¡¯ve distributed dozens of Troll Keys in succession. About dozens of Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Four-cataclysm entered as well.


    Unfortunately, the number of people who can leave alive can be counted on one hand.¡¯


    ¡°Let me see which Chiliocosm Sovereign entered this time.¡±


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. That very interesting little fellow. ¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? He has comprehended the principle of spacetime, and there are even traces of the spacetime imprint on his body.


    Looks like he must have obtained the Spacetime Gate left behind by Dawn.¡±


    ¡°Chen left behind many Spacetime Gates, but how many people can really comprehend the principle of spacetime? Only this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has comprehended the principle of spacetime. The few of us old fellows can¡¯t do anything about the principle of spacetime either. We¡¯ve only dabbled in it slightly.¡±


    ¡°This Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has great destiny, great opportunities, and great providence. I wonder if he can give us a surprise by entering the Troll


    Gate?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been studying the Troll for a long time. We¡¯ve even killed it, but we still can¡¯t figure out how it came to our medium chiliocosm. However, it definitely isn¡¯t a lifeform of the medium chiliocosm, let alone a product of the void. Moreover, there¡¯s an aura of some form of origin on it. Perhaps it comes from the great chiliocosm we¡¯ve been pursuing painstakingly, or the Origin Realm!¡±


    ¡°Where the Troll came from is just our guess. Its origin is a mystery. Although we can kill it, we cannot solve the mystery on it. We established the Troll Gates to involve more Chiliocosm Sovereigns, hoping to solve the mystery on the Troll. I hope Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    The gazes of these three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to have pierced through layers of space to land on the familiar figure inside the Troll


    Gate. There was a trace of anticipation in their eyes.


    Crunch.


    As soon as he walked through the Troll Gate, Lin Feng sensed a strange trace of dark energy. This time, it was a trace, not a wisp. This trace of dark energy was more than ten times stronger than the previous trace.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate it at all. Moreover, he was already prepared, and dodged almost by inches.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. That was really close just now. He had almost had to withstand a trace of dark energy in his internal small chiliocosm. Perhaps that was the power of the Troll. Just a trace of it contained a terrifying energy, and it was very dangerous.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the void. For some reason, he had a feeling that he was being ¡°spied on¡±. It felt like someone was spying on him.


    However, when he checked carefully, he did not find anything.


    Lin Feng could only attribute it to the special environment in the Troll Gate, which gave him this feeling of being spied on.


    This also made him even more cautious. The Troll Gate was filled with danger.


    He had to be careful. Otherwise, he might follow in the footsteps of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng continued to explore. This place was pitch-black. He felt confined at every moment. Moreover, there seemed to be a strange power corroding his small chiliocosm at all times.


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    Traces of Troll power flashed again. Lin Feng even boldly used the power of his small chiliocosm in an attempt to resist or even capture it. However, when his small chiliocosm power came into contact with the Troll power, it instantly disintegrated, and he had almost no ability to resist.


    Even if Lin Feng increased the small chiliocosm power, the outcome was the same. It was as if this Troll power completely countered the Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ small chiliocosm power.


    However, apart from small chiliocosm power, what other abilities did the Chiliocosm Sovereigns have?


    ¡°No wonder the Troll Forbidden Zone is one of the most dangerous forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm. It¡¯s indeed very dangerous. If someone isn¡¯t careful and encounters more Troll power, only death awaits them.¡±


    Lin Fengs heart was heavy. He did not expect the Troll Forbidden Zone to be so dangerous. In the outside world, the Four-cataclysm hegemons could get whatever they wanted. No matter the environment, they could control their own fate. At the very least, they had certain choices, such as escaping or leaving.


    However, the Troll Forbidden Zone was different, especially after entering the Troll Gate. The high and mighty hegemonial Chiliocosm Sovereigns no longer had the ability to control their own fates.


    In fact, it would depend entirely on luck. If one encountered too much Troll power, only death awaited them.


    This kind of inability to control his own fate and relying entirely on luck made


    Lin Feng very uncomfortable. Lin Feng even wanted to leave the Troll Gate directly. With the amount of small chiliocosm origin Lin Feng had obtained, there was no need for him to take risks in the Troll Gate at all. He could easily survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Only the seventh Epochal Cataclysm would be relatively difficult. However, there were still two epochs left, and Lin Feng could slowly accumulate it.


    However, at the thought that the Troll Key was not so easy to obtain, and that the Troll Forbidden Zone was filled with mysteries everywhere, Lin Feng was also a little interested.


    Hence, after weighing the pros and cons for a long while, Lin Feng still decided to give it a try first.


    Lin Feng thought of all kinds of methods to counter with the Troll power. He tried to use the rules. The various rules in his small chiliocosm actually had some effect when used against the Troll power.


    However, the effects were not very obvious.


    Only the principle of spacetime could cause substantial damage to the Troll power. For example, Lin Feng could even use the principle of spacetime to reverse the Troll power, and make it disappear in the River of Spacetime. Of course, Lin Feng also had to endure a huge burden.


    Even if there was only a trace, the burden on Lin Fengs small chiliocosm was considerable. However, Lin Feng could finally heave a sigh of relief. At least he had found a way to deal with the Troll power, and did not rely entirely on luck. He had finally taken his own fate into his own hands.


    Only after obtaining some assurance did Lin Feng continue advancing.


    The space in the Troll Gate was huge. Originally, there were countless spaces in the Troll¡¯s stomach. However, after the Troll died, these spaces also collapsed and dissipated one after another.


    All kinds of storms and Troll power were found everywhere. Lin Feng encountered a few storms that contained the terrifying Troll power. There was a lot of Troll power, but relying on the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng managed to avoid them by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    Lin Feng stayed in the Troll Forbidden Zone for a long time. Unknowingly, ten years had passed. He had been searching aimlessly, but found nothing.


    Just as Lin Fengs patience was about to run out, he finally made a new discovery.


    ¡°The aura of a small chiliocosm. There¡¯s the aura of a small chiliocosm here, and it¡¯s a small chiliocosm that has collapsed¡­¡±


    Lin Feng flew forward along the aura. Soon, he saw a dilapidated small chiliocosm. It was filled with the aura of death, and there was no longer any sign of life. This meant that this was a small chiliocosm that was about to disappear.


    However, such a small chiliocosm contained an aura that excited Lin Feng.. It was small chiliocosm origin!

 Chapter 1736 - Chapter 1736: Ferocious Monsters and Great Gains!

    Chapter 1736: Ferocious Monsters and Great Gains!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Small chiliocosm origin!¡¯


    When Lin Feng sensed this aura, he immediately became excited. Why did he take the risk in the Troll Gate? Perhaps the Troll Gate was very mysterious, and contained some huge secrets, but that was not Lin Fengs goal.


    He had only one goal, and that was the small chiliocosm origin!


    To any Small Chiliocosm Sovereign, be it a Four-cataclysm or a


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, there was only one treasure that was precious above all, and that was the small chiliocosm origin!


    Now, Lin Feng had finally seen a collapsed small chiliocosm that even contained small chiliocosm origin. How could he not be excited?


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly charged over and entered the collapsed small chiliocosm.


    Judging from the scale of the small chiliocosm, it was probably a


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s. It contained traces of the aura of cataclysmic power. However, since the small chiliocosm had collapsed, the cataclysmic power naturally dissipated.


    This should be a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign facing the Epochal


    Cataclysm. He had obtained a Troll Key and was prepared to try his luck at the Troll Gate. In the end, however, he died to the Troll power.


    Lin Feng had personally experienced how terrifying Troll power was. It was simply pervasive. small chiliocosms were not its match at all. Only his principle of spacetime or the power of some potent rules could slightly limit and counter the Troll power.


    In this dead small chiliocosm, Lin Feng discovered small chiliocosm origin. There were exactly 300 portions of it. This was already quite good. Perhaps a fraction of it had dissipated after so long.


    However, 300 portions of chiliocosm origin were enough to make up for the small chiliocosm origin that Lin Feng had given to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart previously. Now, the small chiliocosm origin in Lin Fengs body had reached a total of 2,000 portions!


    Having 2,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was barely enough to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t venture into the Troll Gate just to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclvsm.


    He was preparing for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    The small chiliocosm origin required for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was ten times that of the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, or even more. It was why many Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns stopped short of becoming a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Keep searching.¡±


    Lin Feng carefully plundered this small chiliocosm, but did not find any more small chiliocosm origin. He could only continue searching.


    It was said that dozens of Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen in the Troll Gate and never returned. How much small chiliocosm origin could be plundered?


    Lin Feng did not even dare to imagine it.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he could find these Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng continued forward. As he had experience now, as soon as he encountered Troll power, he immediately used the River of Spacetime to slowly wear it down. Then, he sensed for small chiliocosms at every moment. He knew that wherever there was a small chiliocosm, there would definitely be small chiliocosm origin.


    Swish.


    Just as Lin Feng was carefully searching for the small chiliocosm, a ghostly light suddenly flashed. The speed was unbelievable. Moreover, it seemed to be incomparably compatible with the environment in the Troll Gate, making it impossible to guard against.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Fengs reaction was extremely fast. He sensed a huge crisis, so he immediately entered the River of Spacetime.


    Boom.


    The ghostly light collided hard into the River of Spacetime. This time, Lin Feng saw the ghostly light¡¯s true appearance clearly. It was actually a porcupine-like creature with spikes all over its body. Moreover, the spikes even emitted a trace of Troll power.


    That¡¯s right, it was Troll power, and it was very rich.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    Lin Feng was bewildered. This monster did not look very big, and was even a little small, but it was extremely ferocious. Moreover, in this special environment and with Troll power, once it approached a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was almost unrivaled and impossible to guard against.


    Imagine how much damage such a monster would cause to the small chiliocosm by using Troll power to tear through the small chiliocosm membrane at once and charge into it. It could even tear apart a Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm in the blink of an eve.


    However, this ferocious monster was not so lucky to encounter Lin Feng.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and time began to reverse. Immediately, Lin Feng saw with his own eyes that the ferocious monster that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws just now could not withstand the power of time. As time continued to reverse. Its body began to degenerate rapidly.


    Lin Feng almost understood the monster¡¯s growth process from its constant degeneration.


    Finally, the monster transformed into a worm-like being and disappeared completely, reduced to the purest wisp of Troll power.


    This monster was born from the Troll power. Or rather, it was born from the Troll power as its foundation, and lived in the Troll¡¯s body.


    ¡°Could this be similar to roundworms in the Troll? Or microorganisms?¡± A strange and bold thought flashed through Lin Fengs mind. This was indeed a strange and bold hypothesis, but on careful deduction, it did not seem impossible.


    After all, the size of the Troll was simply too huge. Even the roundworms or microorganisms in its body were very terrifying compared to Controllers. In particular, it was born from Troll power, and was born with Troll power. It was rather difficult for Chiliocosm Sovereigns to deal with it.


    ¡°Wherever such monsters appear, there might be Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡± A thought came to Lin Feng. Such a monster would not appear for no reason, and it was very aggressive, displaying a clear sense of exclusivity. Perhaps it had appeared because other Chiliocosm Sovereigns had disturbed its life. After Lin Feng dealt with this monster, he searched carefully. With this search, he really found something. Lin Feng found two collapsed small chiliocosms not far away, both emitting an aura of death.


    They seemed like they had collapsed for a long time. According to the aura of these two small chiliocosms, Lin Feng estimated that one of them was a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and the other was a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In the small chiliocosms, Lin Feng successfully found small chiliocosm origin.


    Lin Feng gained very little in the small chiliocosm of the Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had actually found 200 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Most of it had probably disappeared with time.


    In the small chiliocosm of the Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng found a total of 800 portions of small chiliocosm origin! This time, he could be considered to have gained a lot. He found a total of 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Including the original small chiliocosm origin in Lin Fengs body, Lin Feng had a total of 3,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. It was more than enough for him to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. Even if he faced the sixth Epochal Cataclysm now, Lin Feng could easily survive it.


    ¡°As expected, gains coexist with danger.¡±


    Lin Feng was very satisfied. If other Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew that Lin Feng had obtained a total of 1,300 portions of small chiliocosm origin in a short period of time in the Troll Gate, there was no knowing how envious they would be.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that although it seemed like it was very easy for him to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, it was only for him. As for the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns? Just the ubiquitous Troll power was difficult to deal with, let alone that ferocious monster just now.


    Even a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign probably could not deal with that monster just now. Only Lin Feng, who possessed the principle of spacetime, could deal with that monster, and thus obtain great gains.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡±


    When Lin Feng searched near the two small chiliocosms, he realized that strands of Troll power were gathered in a void. There was a vortex spinning continuously there.


    The vortex emitted an unfathomable aura.


    Sometimes, Troll power would enter the vortex from outside and disappear.


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that this vortex should be a secret space somewhere. It was very normal for such a special space to exist in the Troll Gate.


    Originally, the Troll¡¯s body was composed of countless layers of space.


    No one knew what was in these spaces, but this might contain the secret of the Troll.


    Lin Feng was a little tempted. However, he could not guarantee that the space in this vortex was completely free of danger. After all, the Troll power had all entered the vortex.


    However, Lin Feng was a little unwilling to leave just like that. The Troll had already been dead for an unknown number of epochs. The fact that this space had not collapsed after so long was enough to prove its uniqueness. Perhaps there was something good inside. Lin Feng did not want to miss it.


    ¡°l have the River of Spacetime and the principle of spacetime. No matter how dangerous it is, staying alive shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Lin Feng hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he decided to go in and give it a try. He wanted to see what was so special about this unique space..

 Chapter 1737 - Chapter 1737: Undying and Indestructible!

    Chapter 1737: Undying and Indestructible!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In an unknown space in the distant void, three Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns were constantly monitoring the situation inside the Troll Gate, Seeing Lin Feng step into the vortex, all three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns frowned slightly.


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of spaces in the Troll¡¯s body. Which space did he enter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s space in the Troll¡¯s body. Even we can¡¯t spy on it. Back then, after studying the Troll¡¯s corpse for so long, we learned a lot about most of the spaces in the Troll¡¯s body, but there¡¯s still a fraction of the spaces that we don¡¯t know about.¡¯


    ¡°Perhaps this is his opportunity. The Troll¡¯s origin is a mystery, and we haven¡¯t found any specific information about it. That¡¯s why we left the Troll¡¯s corpse in the medium chiliocosm: to let more Chiliocosm Sovereigns enter to try their luck. Perhaps then, we can come into contact with the core secret of the Troll.¡¯


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has rashly entered the space in the Troll¡¯s body. Even we can¡¯t spy on him. If anything happens to him, no one can help him. It¡¯ll depend on his luck.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were high and mighty. Forget about


    Lin Feng, a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would not take even Seven-cataclysm or Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns too seriously.


    There were many Seven-cataclysm and Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm, but how many people could really become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the end? After so many years, only the three of them had become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, Lin Feng had mastered the principle of spacetime. This was the focus of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    But for now, they could only place their hopes on Lin Fengs ¡°providence¡±.


    After all, there were too many secrets in the Troll¡¯s body. Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not figure them out.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the vortex. The moment he entered the vortex, he had already used the River of Spacetime to envelop himself.


    As soon as he entered the vortex, Lin Feng felt as if he had entered another space all of a sudden. His surroundings turned dark, and there was a faint oppressive aura.


    However, the strange thing was that after entering this space, the feeling of being spied on disappeared.


    Lin Feng did not have time to think about the reason carefully. He quickly observed the situation in this space. This place was empty and seemed to be very dark. Wisps of Troll power entered and quickly flew in a certain direction.


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but eventually followed the direction of this Troll¡¯s power. He wanted to see where this Troll¡¯s power had flown to, and what was attracting this Troll¡¯s power.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw where the Troll power went. In the void, there was actually a treasure that looked like a mirror floating in the air, absorbing strands of Troll power. Moreover, it emitted a special fluctuation that constantly attracted the Troll power.


    This mirror was very, very large, almost covering half of the void. Even Lin


    Feng had a vague feeling of being ¡°sucked in¡± when he looked at this mirror.


    He knew that this mirror was not simple.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng rushed to the mirror. He extended his hand and grabbed hard at the mirror.


    Buzz.


    The mirror actually shook violently, repelling Lin Fengs hand at once,


    Moreover, an image vaguely appeared in the mirror. It was a face, a huge face.


    ¡°Despicable lifeforms, insidious and cunning cultivators, you still came here in the end. You¡¯ve already killed my true form. I just want to go home. Why must you be so ruthless?¡±


    This face did not look sinister or terrifying. Rather, there was a faint sense of


    ¡°grief and indignation¡± in it.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng had been very nervous just now, thinking that some accident was about to happen. After all, this was the rather dangerous Troll Forbidden Zone. However, when he saw the sad and angered face in the mirror, Lin Feng had a strange feeling.


    Lin Feng could understand what the stranger in the mirror was saying, but his tone was a little strange.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the Troll Forbidden Zone?¡±


    ¡°Who am 1? You despicable and insidious cultivators killed me and left my body in this desolate region, yet you¡¯re asking me who I am?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Troll?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Wasn¡¯t the Troll long dead?


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a Troll. However, that¡¯s what you call me. In my homeland, I¡¯m not a Troll. I¡¯m just an orphan who lost its wav¡­¡±


    A downcast expression appeared on the Troll¡¯s face.


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Fengs mind. This was too shocking. It was rumored that the Troll was extremely vicious and wreaked great damage in the medium chiliocosm, and even tried to destroy it.


    Why did this Troll in front of him seem like a child now? It had not grown up at all, nor was it as vicious or sinister as rumored.


    ¡°Where did you come from?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°l don¡¯t know where I came from either. However, according to cultivators like you, I should have come from the Origin Realm or the great chiliocosm. In short, it¡¯s the place you¡¯ve been searching for.¡±


    ¡°Origin Realm? The great chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. He seemed to vaguely understand why the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns wanted to attack the Troll back then. However, did the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns know that the Troll was not dead yet? It still existed in such a special way.


    ¡°Where is the Origin Realm? Why did you appear in the medium chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask.


    The Troll shook its head and said with a pained expression, ¡°l don¡¯t know where the Origin Realm is either. I accidentally lost my way outside the Origin Realm. In fact, I couldn¡¯t find the way home at all. Originally, I came to your world just to find the way home, but cultivators like you are just too vicious. You attacked me as soon as you saw me. I had no choice but to fight back. In the end, I was trapped and killed by three powerful cultivators among you.


    ¡°Then why did you not die?¡±


    ¡°Die? There is no death in my homeland. Previously, I was indeed dead, but as long as there is a trace of Troll power, I can revive. What has revived is only my consciousness. I know that those three powerful entities among you have been searching for my consciousness, so I can only hide here to prevent them from finding my consciousness.¡±


    Lin Feng had already guessed that the three powerful cultivators the Troll mentioned should be the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Back when the Troll came to the medium chiliocosm, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not do anything to the Troll at all.


    Only the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns defeated and even killed the Troll in the end. However, perhaps even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know that the Troll was so miraculous that its consciousness could revive even after death.


    To a certain extent, it could indeed be considered undying and indestructible..

 Chapter 1738 - Chapter 1738: Sweeping Through the Troll Forbidden Zone!

    Chapter 1738: Sweeping Through the Troll Forbidden Zone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng fell silent.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard of the great chiliocosm and the Origin Realm.


    In reality, he had always had some doubts. Was the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign the final destination of cultivation? However, he also had the principle of spacetime. He had never heard that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also had the principle of spacetime.


    Moreover, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns always seemed to be pursuing something. However, these were all secrets, the greatest secret of the medium chiliocosm, and Lin Feng naturally did not know.


    But now, Lin Feng finally knew what the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were pursuing.


    The Origin Realm, or rather, the great chiliocosm! The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all searching tirelessly for the Origin Realm, but they never found it.


    The appearance of the Troll made the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns overjoyed. They even proactively attacked and killed the Troll. However, after studying the Troll¡¯s corpse for some time, they found nothing.


    They also harbored a trace of hope in leaving the Troll¡¯s corpse in the medium chiliocosm. They hoped that the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could find the secret on the Troll, or rather, a clue regarding the Origin Realm.


    All kinds of thoughts were in a mess in Lin Fengs mind. Now, with the Troll¡¯s explanation, he gradually sorted them out. Although it was also a speculation, he felt that it was close to the mark.


    This was really a huge secret. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng encountered it.


    ¡°Troll, since you¡¯re unwilling to tell the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns about the Origin Realm, why did you take the initiative to tell me?¡±


    Lin Feng was still very clear-headed. He did not believe that it was because he left a good impression that the Troll took the initiative to tell him about the Origin Realm.


    The Troll¡¯s eyes were a little confused, but he still replied, ¡®You have the aura of spacetime on you. This is the most mysterious, noble, and fundamental aura in my homeland. Your aura makes it impossible for me to abhor you.


    Instead, I feel very amiable. I believe that anyone with the aura of spacetime can eventually find the Origin Realm. I can tell you everything about the Origin Realm, but you have to promise me that after finding the Origin Realm in the future, you will bring me back to the Origin Realm. I want to go home.¡±


    The Troll e s current behavior was really like a lost child. All he thought about day and night was going home.


    ¡°I promise you that as long as we can find the Origin Realm, I will bring you there.¡¯


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and agreed immediately. If he could really go to the Origin Realm, he naturally would not refuse. After all, that was a place that even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns dreamed of.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I can follow you now.¡±


    With that, the mirror where the Troll was hiding quickly shrank to the size of a palm, landing directly on Lin Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? There¡¯s no need to take your body?¡±


    ¡°Body? No, no, there¡¯s no need. As long as I return to my homeland, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me to condense a body. I just need to protect my consciousness. Of course, even if this consciousness is annihilated, another consciousness will quickly be born in my corpse. It just takes some time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Lifeforms in the Origin Realm were really miraculous. They had the characteristic of being undying and indestructible.


    ¡°Troll, we are currently in your body. Can you sense the small chiliocosms in your body? It¡¯s the aura of cultivators. Be these cultivators dead or alive, I need them.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can sense it. Hmm, you want to find those cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s beneficial to me.¡¯


    It would be best if the Troll could sense the auras of other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, this was the body of the Troll.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, the Troll led Lin Feng and left this vortex directly. Once they left this vortex, the Troll did not dare to speak lightly anymore. It explained to Lin Feng that the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had killed it back then were actually always monitoring this place. It could not expose itself.


    After Lin Feng left the vortex space, he immediately sensed that he was being spied on. His heart tensed, and he knew that it was very likely that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were spying on him.


    He had never thought of handing over the consciousness of the Troll to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, he could not figure out the attitude of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns towards the Troll. If they wanted to silence him, wouldn¡¯t he be courting his own death?


    Moreover, the Troll¡¯s consciousness was very helpful to Lin Feng. At the very least, it allowed him to be like a fish in water in the Troll Forbidden Zone, and there would be no danger at all. Finding small chiliocosms would also be a piece of cake for him.


    How could Lin Feng pass up such a huge benefit lightly?


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng left, the vortex space also collapsed rapidly. Lin Feng knew that the Troll was destroying the evidence. It seemed like the Troll was not as ignorant as it appeared.


    ¡°Huh? The vortex space has collapsed.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has also come out. He seems shocked. Did he find nothing?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. There are just too many dangers in the unknown spaces in the Troll¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue observing. It¡¯s probably not that easy for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to find the secret of the Troll either.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not discover anything amiss. They had all entered the spaces in the Troll¡¯s body before, and even many of them. Most of the spaces were very dangerous. Hence, they were not surprised that Lin Feng had escaped the vortex space in such a ¡°sorry¡± state.


    Lin Feng sensed that someone was spying constantly. Now that he knew that it was the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he became even more cautious. He did not even dare to take the initiative to contact the Troll. Instead, the Troll took the initiative to contact him and told him the locations of some Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng even acted as usual and ¡°searched¡± slowly, instead of directly charging in a certain direction. If he did that, he would definitely arouse suspicion.


    He would not hesitate even if he had to delay for a little longer.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    Ten years later, Lin Feng seemed to have discovered another dead small chiliocosm. It was only a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, who had obtained 300 portions of small chiliocosm origins.


    Fifty years later, Lin Feng was lucky enough to discover another small chiliocosm. It was the small chiliocosm of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, with a total of 1,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    After 100 years, 200 years, 300 years¡­


    Lin Feng stayed in the Troll Forbidden Zone for a very, very long time, for a total of 10,000 years.


    Relying on the River of Spacetime, he could almost evade any Troll power, and the monsters born from Troll power could not pose a threat to Lin Feng.


    Hence, he practically swept through one small chiliocosm after another.


    In the end, Lin Feng discovered a total of 32 small chiliocosms. Among these


    32 small chiliocosms, there were small chiliocosms belonging to


    Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even two small chiliocosms belonging to Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The gains were unimaginably great.


    He had obtained a total of 22,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Including the previous 3,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng now had a total of 25,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    If news of such a huge gain got out, it would be enough to attract the covetous and envious gazes of countless powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns. More than 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was enough to drive anyone insane.


    Hence, after Lin Feng had swept through most of them, he did not think of leaving the Troll Forbidden Zone immediately. Relatively speaking, it was actually safer in the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    Lin Feng made the decision. He planned to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in the Troll Forbidden Zone!


    This was an incomparably insane decision. Once he survived the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng would have to face the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. However, with the amount of small chiliocosm origin he had saved, even the seventh Epochal Cataclysm did not seem to be a threat..

 Chapter 1739 - Chapter 1739: Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1739: Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The expressions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were slightly dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 10,000 years. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has never entered other spaces in the Troll Gate. Instead, he focused on finding those small chiliocosms to obtain small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal? The greatest goal of these Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns is still to find small chiliocosm origin. As for everything else, they have to come after.¡¯


    ¡°Relying on the power of spacetime, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not fear the Troll power at all. Hence, apart from entering the Troll¡¯s spaces, he faced almost no danger in the Troll Forbidden Zone. In 10,000 years, he had swept through almost all the small chiliocosm origin inside, This¡­ This is really unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong? I feel that things are going too smoothly for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Smoothly? That seems to be the case, but he has the power of spacetime. What can stop him?¡±


    ¡°He even wants to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in the Troll Forbidden Zone. How bold. Although he hasn¡¯t discovered the secret of the Troll, I think if a fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign can be born in the medium chiliocosm, it will definitely be him.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little disappointed. There was no knowing when Lin Feng would become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, even if he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, would Lin Feng be able to find the Origin Realm? That would be a fool¡¯s dream. What they wanted the most now was clues about the Origin Realm.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fengs performance in the Troll Forbidden Zone did not seem to have satisfied the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all closed their eyes and stopped paying attention to Lin Feng in the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    In the Troll Forbidden Zone, Lin Feng suddenly felt that the spying gaze seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Did they stop spying, or are they disappointed?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the void. He knew that there were three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns watching his every move. He was still very cautious in the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    Now that there were suddenly no more spying gazes, it meant that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had lost interest in him. At least, they would not spy anymore.


    However, Lin Feng did not completely relax. He would not expose the Troll¡¯s whereabouts lightly.


    Lin Feng inhaled deeply. It was always a good thing that no one was spying on him. He took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and began to accelerate the time in his internal small chiliocosm.


    Buzz.


    The River of Spacetime enveloped Lin Fengs small chiliocosm. Even the Troll could sense the rapid passage of time in the small chiliocosm, giving it a feeling of ¡°familiarity¡±.


    This was because time acceleration allowed the Troll to sense the aura of its ¡°homeland¡±.


    Lin Feng was already familiar with accelerating time. Hence, his internal small chiliocosm was also very stable. Even though he wanted to accelerate time for an epoch, with Lin Feng¡¯s current ability, forget about an epoch, it would not be a problem for him to accelerate time for ten epochs.


    As time passed, gradually, traces of the aura of cataclysmic power began to appear in Lin Fengs body. The sixth Epochal Cataclysm was already approaching.


    Rumble.


    Finally, Lin Fengs entire body shook. From the depths of his internal small chiliocosm, an earth-shattering Epochal Cataclysm surged over. It felt like a power that could destroy everything, sweeping through everything in a frenzy.


    It was as if it would reduce all resisting forces into ashes.


    Lin Feng had already faced many Epochal Cataclysms. He was now a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had faced five Epochal Cataclysms before. Lin Feng had even faced the Epochal Cataclysm in a small chiliocosm directly.


    However, no Epochal Cataclysm before had ever been comparable to this one. This was the sixth Epochal Cataclysm in his small chiliocosm. In particular, his spacetime physique was very strong, but so was the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The mighty Epochal Cataclysm destroyed everything. Lin Fengs small chiliocosm origin also repaired the small chiliocosm rapidly. He had sufficient small chiliocosm origin. No matter how much the Epochal Cataclysm destroyed, it could be quickly repaired.


    While the Epochal Cataclysm was wreaking havoc, Lin Feng kept recovering, and the small chiliocosm kept expanding.


    With every expansion, the core power of Lin Fengs internal small chiliocosm seemed to become even more stable. Moreover, it seemed to be communicating with the distant spacetime.


    Currently, Lin Feng had only grasped the principle of spacetime, or rather, a portion of it. He had yet to master the essence of spacetime, and the true meaning of spacetime.


    As for comprehending spacetime?


    Under normal circumstances, how could one comprehend the principle of spacetime?


    In reality, the best opportunity to comprehend it was actually the Epochal


    Cataclysm. This was because every time the Epochal Cataclysm occurred, the River of Spacetime, as the core power of a small chiliocosm, would strengthen and undergo metamorphosis.


    It was the most suitable moment for comprehending the essence of spacetime.


    Hence, every time, Lin Feng would seize this rare opportunity to study spacetime, hoping to completely comprehend the essence of spacetime. However, every time he studied it, he felt how profound the principle of spacetime was. He would improve every time, but it felt like he was even further from the essence of spacetime every time.


    If he wanted to travel freely to the past, the future, or even sever his past and future self, making his true self the only one, with Lin Fengs current level of comprehension of the principle of spacetime, it was far from possible.


    However, at least Lin Feng knew the direction and could advance in that direction.


    The Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Fengs body was still erupting violently, sweeping through and destroying everything. Meanwhile, Lin Fengs small chiliocosm origin was being consumed in a frenzy.


    One portion, 10 portions, 100 portions, 1,000 portions¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than 1,000 portions of the small chiliocosm origin had been consumed, but the Epochal Cataclysm did not subside at all. However, the small chiliocosm did not shake at all. This meant that Lin Fengs small chiliocosm could withstand the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. At least, it would not collapse for the time being.


    After 1,100 portions, 1,300 portions, 1,500 portions¡­


    As more and more small chiliocosm origin was consumed, the tide of cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm finally waned gradually. With Lin Fengs massive amount of small chiliocosm origin, the sixth Epochal


    Cataclysm was nothing much.


    After 1,800, 2,000 portions¡­


    Finally, after Lin Feng consumed a total of 2,100 portions of small chiliocosm origin, his internal small chiliocosm completely stabilized. Compared to before, it had expanded by dozens or hundreds of times.


    Lin Feng felt an unprecedented power!


    Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was the Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was only one step away from becoming a Seven-cataclysm hegemon!


    ¡°l still have about 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin left. It might just be enough for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Looking at the massive amount of small chiliocosm origin in his internal small chiliocosm, Lin Feng was a bit hesitant.


    He was hesitating about whether he should directly pass the seventh Epochal


    Cataclysm in one go..

 Chapter 1740 - Chapter 1740: You’re a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?

    Chapter 1740: You¡¯re a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Once he survived the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he would become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, an absolute overlord even in the medium chiliocosm. Being Seven-cataclysm or below were two completely different situations.


    However, Lin Feng also knew that it was not that simple to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Under normal circumstances, the small chiliocosm origin required for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was at least ten times that of the sixth Epochal Cataclysm!


    Ten times was the minimum!


    As for Lin Feng? He had spent a total of 2,100 portions of small chiliocosm origin in the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. In other words, if he wanted to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he would need at least 21,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, that was the minimum. What if it was more than ten times?


    There was no such thing as being too prepared for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    Moreover, Lin Feng knew even better that the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was actually also a metamorphosis. It was a metamorphosis that was even more complete than the fourth Epochal Cataclysm.


    It was equivalent to another life transition.


    The fourth Epochal Cataclysm had given Lin Feng the spacetime physique. Then, what about the seventh Epochal Cataclysm? It was probably related to the River of Spacetime. Once there was another huge metamorphosis, even Lin Fengs 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin would probably be far from enough.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to make more sufficient preparations. Having 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was not safe.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡¯


    Lin Feng did not want to keep staying in the Troll Forbidden Zone either. It was not even that convenient to communicate with the Troll, out of worry that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were spying.


    Hence, Lin Feng directly used the River of Spacetime and left the Troll Forbidden Zone.


    Swoosh


    As Lin Feng stepped forward, he returned to the Chaos Dojo.


    The current Chaos Dojo could be considered to have a reputation that extended far and wide. It was very influential, second only to those overlord-level dojos.


    When Lin Feng appeared in the Chaos Dojo, he sensed a familiar aura immediately.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. However, the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was no longer in that decrepit state of being plagued by cataclysmic power. Instead, he was already spirited, and his entire body emitted a powerful aura.


    Five-cataclysm. This was the aura of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Relying on the hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin Lin Feng had given him, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart successfully survived the fifth Epochal Cataclysm, and became a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Congratulations, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. You have fulfilled your wish and become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Lin Fengs face.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s help. Otherwise, how could I have survived the fifth Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was also very excited. He had finally survived the fifth Epochal Cataclysm. Although he was not confident that he could survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, there was still an epoch left, right? Who could say for certain that he would not be able to obtain enough small chiliocosm origin in an epoch?


    This was the case for ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It would basically be a blessing if they could survive one Epochal Cataclysm. They were unlike Lin Feng, who was already confident that he could survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm when he had yet to pass the fifth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Even though he had survived the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, in reality, he was also somewhat confident in the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    Just now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was still immersed in the joy of becoming a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had yet to observe Lin


    Feng carefully. But now, he had already returned to his senses. Sensing Lin


    Feng carefully, he actually had a feeling that even made his heart palpitate.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of the Six-cataclysm. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯ve survived the sixth Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    With Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s insight, it was naturally not difficult for him to tell that Lin Feng was already a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    How long had it been? Back when he saw Lin Feng in the Troll Forbidden


    Zone, Lin Feng was only a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now, after 10,000 years, he had become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This speed was simply terrifying.


    Didn¡¯t even Chiliocosm Sovereigns need an epoch to survive the Epochal Cataclysm?


    Only Lin Feng was the exception!


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that Troll Key of yours that I gained something in the Troll Forbidden Zone. Hence, I was lucky enough to survive the sixth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°The Troll Key?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart nodded. Actually, deep down, he was also happy for Lin Feng. Even though he had the Troll Key first, he knew very well that even if he opened the Troll Gate and entered, there was a high chance that he would die. It was impossible for him to gain anything much.


    The reason Lin Feng had gained so much was that he was powerful, and had the support of the principle of spacetime.


    One had to recognize the reality. Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was already satisfied with exchanging a Troll Key for a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, he still persuaded Lin Feng, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, don¡¯t try to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance. The seventh Epochal Cataclysm is very different from the first six. In the medium chiliocosm, there are many Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even though it¡¯s very difficult to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns have still managed to become Six-cataclysm Sovereigns.


    ¡°However, there are very few Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It is very difficult for even one out of ten Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm and become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. The seventh Epochal Cataclysm is even more difficult than imagined.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I know my limits. I won¡¯t undergo the seventh Epochal Cataclysm rashly.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why did Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart come to the Chaos Dojo?¡± Lin Feng asked Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all thanks to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart. He specially came to the Chaos Dojo to guard it. You¡¯ve been gone for 10,000 years. Some restless Chiliocosm Sovereigns retreated one after another when they saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart guarding it. They didn¡¯t dare to have any ulterior thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Thank you for your trouble, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart!¡¯


    Lin Feng thanked Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart sincerely.


    ¡°Haha, it was nothing. Since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has returned, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡±


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart quickly turned around and left, returning to the Sky Heart Dojo.


    ¡°Restless? Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch, tell me, which Chiliocosm Sovereigns were restless?¡±


    Seeing Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart leave, Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He had only disappeared for 10,000 years, and there were already people getting restless. No matter how one looked at it, this was a little abnormal.


    Wasn¡¯t it very normal for a Chiliocosm Sovereign to disappear for 10,000 years? Even disappearing for a million years, ten million years, or even billions of years was nothing. With his previous vicious reputation, who would dare to covet the Chaos Dojo?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch smiled weakly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you have to know that there are always some Chiliocosm Sovereigns who are already at the end of their rope. If they don¡¯t obtain enough small chiliocosm origin, it¡¯s almost impossible for them to survive the next Epochal Cataclysm. Our Chaos Dojo doesn¡¯t have much else, but we definitely have enough small chiliocosms and small chiliocosm origin. Hence, it¡¯s not surprising that some Chiliocosm Sovereigns would want to take the risk.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. This was indeed very normal. After all, which Chiliocosm Sovereign could maintain their restraint when they knew they were about to die?


    However, with Lin Fengs current strength, as long as it was not a


    Seven-cataclysm overlord fighting here, he had nothing to fear. In fact, even if a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign attacked, they could only be certain of the outcome after actually fighting..

 Chapter 1742 - Chapter 1742: Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I’ll Take You with Me!

    Chapter 1742: Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll Take You with Me!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    In the hall of the Bedlam Dojo, accompanied by an unfamiliar voice, a figure appeared. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s expression suddenly darkened when he saw this unfamiliar figure.


    ¡°You¡­ You are the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam recognized this figure. It was someone he was very unwilling to face. It was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, hadn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign disappeared for 10,000 years? In fact, when he went to the Chaos Dojo previously, only Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was guarding it.


    ¡°Are you very surprised? I just returned to the Chaos Dojo and heard some things that confused me. I even heard Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s speech just now. Why? Do you not dare to admit it now?¡±


    ¡°Admit it? So what if I admit it? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, everyone was wary of you in the past because of your potential. If you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I won¡¯t hold back. As you can see, I¡¯m about to die due to my cataclysmic power. At a time like this, I definitely won¡¯t have any reservations.¡±


    ¡°So, what are you trying to say? You want me to hand over some small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned cold as well. If they threatened and robbed others without restraint just because the Epochal Cataclysm was arriving, wouldn¡¯t the entire medium chiliocosm be plunged into chaos long ago?


    Moreover, he was targeting Lin Feng¡¯s Chaos Dojo. Lin Feng naturally would not hold back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hand over some of the small chiliocosm origin, and I can leave the Chaos Dojo alone. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡±


    At this point, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam no longer had any reservations. He simply made the threat openly.


    Lin Feng sneered instead, ¡°Good, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam. Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯ve never killed a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? That¡¯s just as well. You¡¯ll become the first Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign I kill!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was cold and filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You want to kill me? You really don¡¯t know your place. I¡¯m a Six-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m comparable to those


    Four-cataclysm and Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns you¡¯ve killed. If you want to kill me, I¡¯ll make you suffer first!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was furious. He knew that Lin Feng possessed the principle of spacetime, so it was almost impossible for him to kill Lin Feng.


    Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign probably could not do it.


    However, he was also a proud Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could he not be furious after Lin Feng publicly announced that he would kill him?


    Hence, the furious Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam immediately mobilized his small chiliocosm.


    The small chiliocosm of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had already expanded to the extreme. It was almost one of the strongest small chiliocosms below the overlords. Just the small chiliocosm alone was enough to defeat and suppress everything.


    In fact, it could shatter the small chiliocosm of a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign with a collision.


    No wonder Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was so confident. He did have the right to be confident.


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He also wanted to see how strong his small chiliocosm was after surviving the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. It had to be known that all along, the foundation of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had actually been slightly deeper than that of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, he was not afraid of direct collision with the small chiliocosm.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had actually mobilized his small chiliocosm as well, and wanted to clash head-on with Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was overjoyed. At the same time, the killing intent in his heart intensified.


    Boom.


    Finally, their small chiliocosms collided violently. Immediately, the small chiliocosm powers intertwined continuously. How terrifying was the shockwave from the collision between two small chiliocosms?


    Originally, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam still had the strength to take care of the Bedlam Dojo. However, as it collided with Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, a power that was not inferior to his was immediately unleashed from the small chiliocosm, causing Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s entire body to shake.


    Disbelief even appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam could not believe it. A Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. How was this possible? It had to be known that Lin Feng had only become a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign for a short period of time. It might only be 10,000 years.


    Was it possible that in 10,000 years, he had survived the sixth Epochal Cataclysm and become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    However, at the thought of Lin Feng, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam felt as if he was stuck. He felt very uncomfortable. Perhaps Lin Feng was really a special case.


    How long had Lin Feng actually stayed in the medium chiliocosm from the time he became a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign until now? It had only been a little more than an epoch.


    However, before this, Lin Feng was already a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Was it that strange for him to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign after 10,000 years?


    This scene was also seen by the three pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the Bedlam Dojo, and even Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had even sensed the changes here. Without exception, great shock surged through the depths of their hearts.


    ¡°Six-cataclysm. He¡¯s actually gone on to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°This is already a legend. Even a legend can¡¯t describe it. Even the three great


    Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are far inferior to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereigns in terms of how fast they cultivate. Isn¡¯t he afraid of the Epochal


    Cataclysm?¡±


    ¡°Heh, what can the Epochal Cataclysm do? The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign killed so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How many small chiliocosms did he obtain? How much small chiliocosm origin did he obtain over time? Wouldn¡¯t surviving the sixth Epochal Cataclysm be a piece of cake for him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign now. How far can he be from reaching Seven-cataclysm?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam is probably doomed this time. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign usually doesn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, but he definitely won¡¯t tolerate people who threaten the Chaos Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam went berserk, why did he have to provoke the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign of all people?¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook their heads. They did not like Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam either, but the cultivation speed of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng still shocked them.


    How could they not be shocked to see that he¡¯s become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in such a short period of time?


    At this moment, in the Bedlam Dojo, the two small chiliocosms collided continuously, almost destroying more than half of the Bedlam Dojo. However, neither could do anything to the other.


    Although Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm did have some advantages, it was far from overwhelming. Hence, he could not defeat Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam in a short period of time.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was very aggrieved, and even furious. Wasn¡¯t his identity as a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign what he was proud of? Even against Lin Feng, he was only wary of Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime, and not of Lin Feng¡¯s own cultivation level.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s own cultivation level was not inferior to his at all. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam still maintain his composure?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, if you won¡¯t let me live, I¡¯ll take you with me!


    Hahaha, Epochal Cataclysm, descend.¡±


    At this point, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam no longer had any reservations. He had gone completely insane.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the destructive power in Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s body gathered all the cataclysmic power, forming a new power.


    That was the power of the Epochal Cataclysm!


    Vast cataclysmic power surged over, ready to annihilate and destroy everything. No power could resist it.


    This was the Epochal Cataclysm, and the most terrifying seventh Epochal Cataclysm at that!

 Chapter 1743 - Chapter 1743: The Strongest Hegemon, Without Equal!

    Chapter 1743: The Strongest Hegemon, Without Equal!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed at this moment.


    This was the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam had gone completely insane, triggering the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance. Originally, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was already in a state plagued by cataclysmic power. Once he went insane, he could trigger the arrival of the Epochal Cataclysm in advance at any time.


    This was also why no one dared to provoke those Chiliocosm Sovereigns plagued by cataclysmic power. It was because these Chiliocosm Sovereigns could trigger the Epochal Cataclysm at any time.


    Once one was tainted by the cataclysmic power, it might trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in their own internal small chiliocosm. At that time, they would really perish together. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Actually, he was not afraid that the cataclysmic power would trigger the Epochal Cataclysm in his body. It was that the ferociously approaching seventh Epochal Cataclysm was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    No matter how the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns described the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, deep down, Lin Feng still did not think much of it, although he said that he took it very seriously.


    However, everything went very smoothly for him from the first Epochal Cataclysm to the sixth.


    However, now that he had personally witnessed the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he saw clearly that the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam could not resist the tide of the seventh Epochal Cataclysm at all. He was instantly reduced to ashes.


    In fact, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam¡¯s small chiliocosm could not hold out for more than the span of a breath before being reduced to ashes.


    Moreover, surging cataclysmic power spewed out and swept towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was not far from Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam, and was even rather close. Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam committed this action with the intention of perishing together with Lin Feng. His motive was incomparably vicious.


    However, at a life-or-death moment, how could he hesitate at all?


    At this moment, it was too late for Lin Feng to leave. He had to face the surging cataclysmic power of the seventh Epochal Cataclysm head-on. Fortunately, it was not all the cataclysmic power, only a small portion.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    At the critical moment, Lin Feng unleashed the River of Spacetime directly. It enveloped him from above, sweeping all this surging cataclysmic power into the River of Spacetime.


    The cataclysmic power was indeed one of the most terrifying powers in existence. It could destroy all the rules in the small chiliocosm. Hence, powers like rules could not stop the cataclysmic power at all.


    Only the small chiliocosm origin might be able to contend with a little cataclysmic power, but it was not actually contending. It was restoring the small chiliocosm that had been damaged by the cataclysmic power.


    This way, how terrifying was the cataclysmic power? It could be considered the most terrifying power in existence.


    However, the power of spacetime transcended all and surpassed all! Above all rules and power, it was the most mysterious, miraculous, and majestic power.


    Lin Feng happened to control the power of spacetime.


    If it were the complete seventh Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng definitely would not be able to deal with it even if he had the power of spacetime. It was not that the power of spacetime could not deal with it, but that Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm could not withstand it.


    The cataclysmic power was so strong. Although it could not destroy the spacetime power, the spacetime power still required a huge amount of energy to completely eliminate the cataclysmic power. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was enduring a huge burden.


    Fortunately, he only had a portion of the cataclysmic power. As Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime, in addition to the fact that he was already a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, his internal small chiliocosm also advanced by leaps and bounds, enhanced by more than a hundredfold.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not have to bear much of a burden to defuse this cataclysmic power.


    As the cataclysmic power dissipated, the void returned to calm.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was already dead. The fall of a


    dignified Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was an absolutely major matter, even in the vast medium chiliocosm. It was enough to shake the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Moreover, it was impossible for no one to know about such a huge commotion. However, when those ¡°spying¡± Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw this scene, all of them fell silent. It was not that they were not shocked. On the contrary, they were very shocked. However, when they saw that it was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, they were all used to it.


    Every time the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign appeared, there would definitely be conflict, killings, and the deaths of Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    From a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to a Two-cataclysm, Three-cataclysm, Four-cataclysm, Five-cataclysm, and even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had always followed this pattern. Lin Feng would definitely kill powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This time, the unlucky Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam was killed by Lin Feng. Ninety percent of the Bedlam Dojo had also been destroyed by the shockwave from the battle between the two of them, and perhaps only ten percent was left. However, Lin Feng did not care. It was just a dojo. So long as not everyone was dead, it was good enough. The most important thing about the dojo was the exact coordinates of the small chiliocosms under its command. As long as someone knew, it would not be a big deal even if the entire dojo was destroyed.


    Lin Feng glanced at the void. He believed that no one would dare to provoke the Chaos Dojo again. He had not killed an ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereign this time, but a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In a situation where Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not attack casually, Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were almost the top entities, and the strongest individuals below the overlords. Even so, Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Bedlam was still suppressed by Lin Feng. He had even triggered the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, but still could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    As for perishing together? That was even more of a joke.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew very well that the momentum of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, had already been established. Until Lin Feng underwent the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, no one would dare to provoke him anymore.


    Lin Feng¡¯s reputation would also truly spread throughout the entire medium chiliocosm, and he would become the strongest hegemon without equal! In fact, by relying on the wonders of the principle of spacetime, he could even be comparable to some Seven-cataclysm overlords.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng immediately flew to the Bedlam Dojo below.


    Many Three-star Supremacies of the Bedlam Dojo were relatively lucky and survived. When they saw Lin Feng arrive, they hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    These Three-star Supremacies did not have the slightest influence on the greater picture and could not affect it. Basically, as long as the Chiliocosm Sovereign was defeated, these Three-star Supremacies would all submit. ¡°Who can tell me how many small chiliocosms the Bedlam Dojo controls?¡± Lin Feng asked the question he was most concerned about directly.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, there are a total of more than 19,700 small chiliocosms in our Bedlam Dojo, close to 20,000.¡±


    ¡°Close to 20,000 small chiliocosms?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. It was not that there were too few, but that there were too many. There were so many that Lin Feng was not even prepared.


    With 20 ,ooo small chiliocosms, he could obtain more than 4,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in an epoch. However, on careful thought, what was the use of 4,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?


    Usually, an ordinary Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would need at least 15,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, just 4,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was a drop in the bucket.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam, he could already be considered one of the best among Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In other words, the small chiliocosms he controlled were already far more than ordinary Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Even so, it was still a fool¡¯s dream for him to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. It was enough to show how difficult the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was. It was an insurmountable chasm that stood in front of all the Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns..

 Chapter 1744 - Chapter 1744: A Seven-cataclysm Overlord Visiting!

    Chapter 1744: A Seven-cataclysm Overlord Visiting!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°In that case, I roughly control 30,000 small chiliocosms now?¡±


    Lin Feng calculated carefully. In the past, he had more than 11,000 small chiliocosms. Now, with the addition of the small chiliocosms of the Bedlam Dojo, there were indeed 30,000 small chiliocosms.


    In the past, this would have been unimaginable. He actually had a total of 30,000 small chiliocosms.


    According to the rate of an average of one complete portion of small chiliocosm origin per epoch, 30,000 small chiliocosm could provide Lin Feng with at least 6,000 complete portions of small chiliocosm origin in an epoch.


    This was already quite good, but if Lin Feng wanted to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm with his spacetime physique, he would need at least over 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. It was still a drop in the bucket.


    In other words, if Lin Feng did not obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin from the Troll Forbidden Zone, if he wanted to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he would still have to work hard to plunder small chiliocosm origin in the future.


    However, Lin Feng still had about 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin left. In an epoch, even if he did nothing and obtained 6,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, that would be a total of 29 ,ooo portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    That was close to 30 ,ooo portions of small chiliocosm origin. No matter what, the seventh Epochal Cataclysm should not be much of a problem. He could survive it safely.


    If other Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew that Lin Feng, who had just become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, actually possessed the small chiliocosm origin needed to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, there was no knowing how insane they would become.


    In fact, no matter how dangerous it was, there would probably be people who would take the risk and think of ways to seize the small chiliocosm origin from Lin Feng.


    Hence, Lin Feng never revealed the small chiliocosm origin he had. Even the number of small chiliocosms under his command was kept strictly confidential. Only the pseudo Chiliocosm Sovereigns and very few Supremacies knew the rough number of small chiliocosms the Chaos Dojo currently controlled.


    But they only had a rough idea as well. Lin Feng himself knew the actual number the best.


    However, Lin Feng was not complacent. In fact, he was not planning to accelerate time this time. He still needed to make good use of this epoch to accumulate more small chiliocosm origin.


    He realized that it seemed like just accumulating small chiliocosms was no longer enough to satisfy his need for small chiliocosm origin. Even if he could rely on the small chiliocosm origin in the Troll Forbidden Zone to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm and become a Seven-cataclysm overlord this time, what about the eighth Epochal Cataclysm?


    At that time, he would need even more small chiliocosm origin, and it would be an astronomical figure.


    Lin Feng would not be so lucky as to obtain so much small chiliocosm origin from a forbidden zone every time. Relying on the accumulated small chiliocosms alone was not enough to provide so much small chiliocosm origin at all.


    Hence, while there were still some Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there were really very few Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng thought about many things. Soon, the people from the Chaos Dojo also rushed over. Under Lin Feng¡¯s command, they began to take over the Bedlam Dojo. From then on, there was no longer a Bedlam Dojo in the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam has fallen?¡±


    In a distant and unknown space, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to have been awakened by a huge commotion. The death of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would definitely cause a violent tremor in the medium chiliocosm. Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not miss it.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign again. He really knows how to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°He killed a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign just like that. Are we giving him too much freedom? He should be restrained. After all, with his current strength, the threat he poses is actually not inferior to an ordinary Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But back then, we only placed restrictions on Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign who took the initiative to provoke Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam. It was Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Bedlam who delivered himself to our doorstep and coveted the Chaos Dojo. Under such circumstances, even the restricted Seven-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns can kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Bedlam!¡±


    ¡°So, we really can¡¯t do anything to this young fellow?¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other. They were high and mighty, the dignified Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, supreme entities. Even in the medium chiliocosm, they were basically the juggernauts.


    Their word was the rule. No one could disobey them.


    However, there was nothing they could do about the appearance of this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. At the very least, with the rules they had established so far, there was really nothing they could do. Lin Feng was like a ¡°loophole¡± in their rules. They could only make up for it, but there was nothing they could do now.


    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t let this young fellow continue being so unrestrained.


    Otherwise, if he really takes the initiative to attack the other Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We do have to place him under some restrictions. However, the rules can¡¯t be changed lightly. If even the Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are restrained and require limitations, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns will have even less motivation to compete to improve.¡±


    ¡°I think we can do something at the Myriad Origin Conference.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Origin Conference? You want to invite the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re inviting him. Once he goes to the Myriad Origin


    Conference, his status will be different. Moreover, with his current strength, he can actually more or less be considered a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°This young fellow really got lucky then. He swept through the Troll Forbidden Zone and obtained a lot of small chiliocosm origin. At the very least, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. If he gains something at the Myriad Origin Conference, won¡¯t he have a chance to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we want to see? However, an opportunity is just an opportunity. Whether he can seize it still depends on himself. Moreover, the Myriad Origin Conference is filled with Seven-cataclysm and even Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. What advantage do you think this young fellow can gain among them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s less than a 100 million years left until the Myriad Origin Conference. I hope some Chiliocosm Sovereigns that impress us can appear this time.¡±


    ¡°I hope so¡­¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns conversed in low voices for a while, before falling completely silent again.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, billions of years had gone by.


    The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, was famous now. Even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had to treat him with caution. The current Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was publicly recognized as the number one hegemon in the medium chiliocosm, the strongest person below Seven-cataclysm overlords!


    Some people even felt that Lin Feng could already contend with Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns now.


    Of course, Lin Feng would not take the initiative to provoke Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Similarly, the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not take the initiative to provoke Lin Feng. Both parties did not care about these empty titles at all.


    Which Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would not be working hard to plunder small chiliocosm origin?


    Even Lin Feng had been trying his best to obtain more small chiliocosm origin over trillions of years. Unfortunately, he found almost nothing. He had only acquired some more small chiliocosms.


    Lin Feng was even getting worried. After this epoch, he could survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, but what about the eighth Epochal Cataclysm? Just by relying on slow accumulation, he would never be able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light is here to visit.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was not a nobody now. Normally,


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch would not report about Five-cataclysm or even Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, because Lin Feng had long given the order to turn away all guests.


    However, Lin Feng could not refuse Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light.


    This was because he was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, a true Seven-cataclysm overlord!


    After so many years, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light was the first Seven-cataclysm overlord to visit Lin Feng!


    ¡°Welcome Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light inside!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately got someone to invite Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light into the dojo, and he rushed to the hall of the dojo immediately..

 Chapter 1745 - Chapter 1745: Invitation Letter Delivered by a Sevencataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1745: Invitation Letter Delivered by a Sevencataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Soon, a tall Chiliocosm Sovereign with an extremely rich aura that surpassed even Lin Fengs entered the hall. Moreover, Lin Feng immediately looked at him.


    ¡°Welcome, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light. Excuse me for not coming out to welcome you in advance! ¡±


    Lin Feng was the first to speak.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light naturally saw Lin Feng as well. Although Lin Feng did not go out to welcome him personally, with Lin Fengs current identity and status, he was almost no different from a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light naturally did not hold it against him. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Rock Light had come with a mission this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is extraordinary. Seeing you today, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light was also sizing Lin Feng up carefully. It was also very difficult for him to believe that a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could actually make such a name for himself, and a name so illustrious and ferocious at that. To a certain extent, even he, a dignified Seven-cataclysm overlord, was inferior.


    Lin Feng was also sizing up Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light. This was a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign who had been famous for many years. Of course, his most famous identity was not actually a powerful Seven-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereign, but a former follower of one of the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    This was a Chiliocosm Sovereign with a powerful background!


    ¡°May I know why Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light has come from afar?¡± Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked slowly.


    He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light would not visit unless there was a major matter. A dignified Seven-cataclysm overlord would not casually ¡°visit¡± him, a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even if Lin Feng was currently in the limelight, he could not attract a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to come specially to visit.


    Hearing this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light smiled and said, ¡°Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯m indeed here for a matter. I¡¯m under the orders of


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree to specially send Chaos Chiliocosm


    Sovereign an invitation to the Myriad Origin Conference.¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light waved his hand. A red light flashed, and something appeared in front of Lin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng reached out gently and grabbed it easily. It was an invitation letter with the location of the Myriad Origin Conference, and carried traces of a


    majestic aura. This aura far exceeded that of the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even those Seven-cataclysm and Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have such a majestic aura.


    Only a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign had such a majestic aura. It was impossible for him to be faking it.


    ¡°Myriad Origin Conference¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had never heard of the Myriad Origin Conference. Of course, the fact that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns personally sent out invitation letters for it was enough to show that this Myriad Origin Conference was not simple.


    As if he knew that Lin Feng knew very little about the Myriad Origin


    Conference, Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light explained, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you have yet to become a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign, and the time you¡¯ve cultivated is relatively short. Hence, it¡¯s normal for you not to have heard of the Myriad Origin Conference. Invitations to the Myriad Origin


    Conference are personally sent by the three great Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns. Only those above the Seven-cataclysm are qualified to participate.


    The venue of the Myriad Origin Conference is different every time. The three


    Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would determine the location. As the name ¡®Myriad Origin Conference¡¯ indicates, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would offer a reward of 100,000 complete portions of small chiliocosm origin! As long as you get first place in the Myriad Origin


    Conference, you can obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!¡¯ ¡°What, 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng was extremely shocked. Even though he had already seen many grand scenes and was quite knowledgeable, the sight of 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin at once was still extremely stunning.


    How terrifying was 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?


    Up until this point of Lin Fengs cultivation, the small chiliocosm origin he had consumed to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign probably did not even reach 50,000 portions, let alone 100,000 portions. How generous was this?


    Only Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could easily take out 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so surprised. You haven¡¯t become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign yet, but since they¡¯ve given you the invitation letter now, it means they¡¯ve made an exception and invited you, treating you as the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. There¡¯s no harm in telling you some rules. Once you become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, there are actually some restrictions. For example, you can¡¯t attack Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns below the Seven-cataclysm at will unless they offend you first. Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not allowed to fight among themselves in the medium chiliocosm, and can only fight if they go to the void.


    ¡°These rules are actually to protect the Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Seven-cataclysm, and also to protect the medium chiliocosm. Otherwise, with how powerful Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are, the medium chiliocosm would have long been torn apart, or even shattered. You also control small chiliocosms, so you naturally know how difficult it is to obtain a portion of small chiliocosm origin. How many portions of small chiliocosm origin would the eighth Epochal Cataclysm require? It would probably be more than 100,000 portions. The eighth Epochal Cataclysm would be even more terrifying.


    ¡°If not for the Myriad Origin Conference, more than 99% of those


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have lost all hope. It¡¯s only due to the Myriad Origin Conference that we Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns have a trace of hope, but it¡¯s only a trace of hope.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. With Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light¡¯s explanation, he understood the goal of the Myriad Origin Conference. Perhaps it was related to some considerations of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, one of the goals was actually to give those Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns some hope. The eighth Epochal Cataclysm required a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin, and even 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were not enough.


    However, if one obtained 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, the pressure would be greatly reduced. If one worked hard and strove for it, with enough time, they still had a chance of becoming an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    As long as there was hope, people would not go insane.


    Of course, for every Myriad Origin Conference, there was also the possibility that no one could obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Whether they could obtain it would depend on the opportunities of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°So, I was made an exception and invited?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the affirmation the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled weakly. ¡°Is this an affirmation? This is clearly a restriction. If it¡¯s affirmation, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign wouldn¡¯t have sent me into a group of Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to compete.¡±


    Lin Feng might be the undisputed dominator below the Seven-cataclysm. with strength even comparable to a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, that was all.


    Among Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng would be rather ordinary. In fact, even relying on the principle of spacetime, he was only slightly below average among Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    There was not much chance of winning if he fought for the small chiliocosm origin with such strength.


    Rather than affirmation, it was more like a restriction.


    This was because with this invitation letter, Lin Feng knew very well that he would lose his identity as a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign from now on, and could not casually attack other Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Seven-cataclysm. Otherwise, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have to implement the ¡°rules¡±.


    It was obvious that Lin Fengs strength and performance had already broken the balance. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only maintain the balance this way, and Lin Feng had become the tragic ¡°sacrifice¡±.


    However, even if he knew the reason, how could Lin Feng not accept this invitation letter?


    Looking at Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light¡¯s half m smile, Lin Feng knew that he had no right to refuse..

 Chapter 1746 - Chapter 1746: Myriad Origin Conference!

    Chapter 1746: Myriad Origin Conference!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept the invitation letter!¡± After a long while, Lin Feng lifted his head and said slowly.


    At this point, he had no better solution. He could only accept the invitation letter first and take things one step at a time.


    Moreover, just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light had said, this was also an opportunity!


    ¡°All right, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, see you at the conference then. Goodbye!¡¯


    Lin Feng had already accepted the invitation letter, so Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light did not linger in the Chaos Dojo anymore. Instead, he quickly bade farewell and left.


    Looking at Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light¡¯s departing back, Lin Feng fell silent.


    He was still holding the invitation letter in his hand. This was like a death warrant. It was a little hot in Lin Fengs hands, but he had no choice but to accept it.


    Lin Feng did not have the strength to resist the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns yet!


    ¡°So, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have indeed noticed me.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the invitation letter in his hand and muttered softly.


    Being noticed by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns was not a good thing. Lin Feng had too many secrets, including the principle of spacetime, the Troll, and so on. They were all secrets that even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have.


    Once he was noticed, these secrets of his might be exposed. However, he had already grown to the point where he was not inferior to a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and was known as the strongest person below the overlords. It was difficult for him not to be noticed.


    ¡°l have to increase my strength as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng felt a sense of urgency. Originally, he had wanted to take his time and pass an epoch slowly. During this period of time, he would accumulate more small chiliocosms, or small chiliocosm origin.


    However, Lin Feng realized that if he just relied on this slow accumulation, while surviving the seventh Epochal Cataclysm would not be a problem, the eighth Epochal Cataclysm would probably become a huge problem.


    If he worked hard at that time, he might not be able to find enough small chiliocosm origin.


    But now, the opportunity had come. At the Myriad Origin Conference, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would place 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin at the location they¡¯ve set for the Myriad Origin Conference.


    It was not just those Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who coveted it and went insane over it. Lin Feng was the same, even if 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin could not allow Lin Feng to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, after all, if he could survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm safely. He would have to at least prepare ten times the amount of small chiliocosm origin required by the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    In other words, Lin Feng needed to prepare at least 200,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. The other Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also needed to prepare at least 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Hence, be it to Lin Feng or the other Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was an indispensable wealth, even much more important than any supreme treasure.


    Nioreover, there were not just Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at the


    Myriad Origin Conference. There were even Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns. It probably would not be so easy for Lin Feng to obtain the


    100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, Lin Feng also had an advantage distinct from the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was the principle of spacetime!


    This time, for some reason, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually arranged for the Myriad Origin Conference to be held in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, known as the number one forbidden zone in the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng had actually already explored two of the ten forbidden zones of the medium chiliocosm. He had even indirectly destroyed a forbidden zone.


    None of these forbidden zones were simple. For example, the Troll Forbidden Zone had a mysterious air. If not for Lin Fengs principle of spacetime, he would probably be in danger as well.


    The top forbidden zone was even more terrifying. It was called the Beehive!


    The name sounded ordinary, but in reality, it was truly the most dangerous forbidden zone. Even the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might never be able to come out after entering.


    As the name suggested, the entire forbidden zone was like a beehive. It was complicated inside, and there were some spacetime wormholes that warped to places unknown.


    The reason Lin Feng felt that he would have some advantages in the Myriad Origin Conference was that it was set in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. This was a place that was related to ¡°spacetime¡±.


    The spacetime wormholes inside were actually formed from the power of spacetime.


    It even produced a special object called the Stones of Eternity.


    It was rumored that there was some spacetime power contained in the Stones of Eternity. After obtaining the Stones of Eternity, one could take the opportunity to comprehend the principle of spacetime. In the past, when the Beehive Forbidden Zone was still very popular, countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns had entered it.


    However, very few of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who entered came out. This was why it had the notorious reputation of being the number one forbidden zone in the medium chiliocosm. Very few Chiliocosm Sovereigns ventured into the Beehive Forbidden Zone anymore.


    ¡°Treasures that contain spacetime power? Looks like the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have deeper motives for setting the venue of the


    Myriad Origin Conference in the Beehive.¡±


    Lin Feng was trying to figure out the goals of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Perhaps just like the Troll Forbidden Zone, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns deliberately allowed many lesser Chiliocosm Sovereigns into it to understand the true secrets of the forbidden zone. In the end, the people who ultimately benefited were the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    However, Lin Feng was actually also very interested in this miraculous forbidden zone. He had long wanted to venture into the Beehive Forbidden Zone. It was only because of the Beehive¡¯s notoriety as the top forbidden zone that he did not do so for a long time.


    He had a vague feeling that this Beehive Forbidden Zone might really be deeply related to his principle of spacetime. Entering it might allow him to obtain unexpected gains.


    The venue of the Myriad Origin Conference this time was in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Lin Feng did not need to make a special trip there in the future.


    Hence, if Lin Feng made use of the Beehive Forbidden Zone, it was not impossible for him to stand out among the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns above Seven-cataclysm, and obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    He would only know the outcome after trying!


    Hence, Lin Feng looked at the exact time of the invitation letter. There was still a hundred years before the Myriad Origin Conference. He could take his time to prepare. At the very least, he had to collect some information about the Myriad Origin Conference first.


    The medium chiliocosm seemed to have calmed down for once.


    Be it those overlord-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm, or some hegemon-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns, all of them seemed to have gone silent at the same time. No explosive events seemed to occur in the medium chiliocosm anymore.


    Even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who was in the limelight, seemed to have become much more ¡°low-key¡±.


    Some hegemon-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns discretely sensed that something was amiss. It was as if those Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm were secretly preparing for something.


    Not just one or two, but almost all the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were making preparations in secret.


    This could not help but make some hegemon-level Chiliocosm Sovereigns guess if something major was happening.


    Only those Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm knew that the Myriad Origin Conference was approaching. This was their only hope. Even those Chiliocosm Sovereigns plagued by cataclysmic power had calmed down at this moment, and stopped going berserk.


    They were all secretly holding their breaths, preparing to amaze the world with a single feat by coming in first at the Myriad Origin Conference. Then, they would obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, and survive


    the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    For this, they were willing to do anything, even risk their lives!

 Chapter 1747 - Chapter 1747: Descending to the Beehive Forbidden Zone!

    Chapter 1747: Descending to the Beehive Forbidden Zone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng opened his eyes, his expression a little unfathomable.


    He calculated the time. A hundred years had passed.


    It was not that he had not done anything in the past hundred years. On the contrary, he had done a lot. The most important thing he did was to collect information on the Myriad Origin Conference and the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    However, there was very little information on the Myriad Origin Conference, and very few people knew about it.


    Lin Feng asked about Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart and many other ancient Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but almost all of them had never heard of it. Even if some had heard of it, he they only had a rough idea of it and did not know much. They did not even know as much as Lin Feng.


    This was enough to show that the Myriad Origin Conference was only circulated in the circle of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. As for those below the Seven-cataclysm, they had never heard of it at all. Moreover, it would be useless even if they heard of it. Those below the Seven-cataclysm could not enter. So what if they knew?


    On the other hand, Lin Feng had collected a lot of information about the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Lin Feng sorted out the information regarding the Beehive Forbidden Zone in detail. To Lin Fengs surprise, this Beehive Forbidden Zone was actually very ancient. It was so ancient that the Beehive Forbidden Zone had already appeared before the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns became Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    No one could say for certain when the Beehive Forbidden Zone had appeared. They only knew that it was very ancient, even older than everyone had imagined.


    As soon as the Beehive Forbidden Zone appeared, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were attracted by its fame and went there. However, they never returned. Later, it was said that the three great Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns also entered it. However, after they came out, they never spoke of it again. No one knew what they had encountered inside.


    Gradually, the Beehive Forbidden Zone became the first of the ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm, and could be considered the most dangerous forbidden zone. This time, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably had a deeper motive for setting the Myriad Origin Conference in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Originally, Lin Feng had tried to obtain some Stones of Eternity. This was the only treasure in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, Stones of Eternity were very precious. Even if some were circulated previously, most of them were in the possession of Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng tried collecting them for a hundred years, to no avail.


    Otherwise, he might be able to see some clues from the Stones of Eternity.


    However, no matter how Lin Feng collected information, the time of the Myriad Origin Conference was approaching. In the end, he still had to make a trip to the Forbidden Beehive Zone personally.


    At that time, he would naturally know what mysteries were inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to set off!¡±


    Lin Feng was already prepared for everything. Hence, the spacetime power on his body flashed as he silently entered the spacetime passage, warping towards the distant Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    A Four-cataclysm hegemon and two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were flying towards the Beehive Forbidden Zone. The Epochal Cataclysm was imminent for all of them, and they were even plagued by cataclysmic power. They had already ventured into some forbidden zones. Although they did not encounter much danger, they found nothing.


    Hence, they became anxious.


    The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns decided to head to the Beehive Forbidden Zone, not for the small chiliocosm origin inside, but for the Stones of Eternity, which could be used to exchange for some small chiliocosm origin.


    In fact, some Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were willing to exchange small chiliocosms for the Stones of Eternity.


    However, the Beehive Forbidden Zone was just too dangerous. No one was willing to venture into the Beehive Forbidden Zone unless they had no choice. If they were not careful, they might remain in the Beehive Forbidden Zone forever.


    If not for the fact that they were plagued by cataclysmic power and at the end of their rope, these three Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not have headed to the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, they were at their wits¡¯ end now, so they could only take the risk and give it a try.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. The Beehive Forbidden Zone is ahead.¡¯


    Finally, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns reached the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    There was a huge beehive-like mass stretching across the void in front of them. That was the Beehive Forbidden Zone. The Beehive Forbidden Zone had not changed at all over countless years.


    However, once one entered it, it would be very difficult for anyone below the Seven-cataclysm to come out. Even a Chiliocosm Sovereign above the Seven-cataclysm might fall in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon, why do I feel that something is amiss?¡±


    Suddenly, one of the Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns jolted, as if he had sensed something. The core power of his small chiliocosm was not offensive, defensive, or any supreme treasure. Instead, it was a type of mental power that could predict some dangers.


    It was precisely because of this miraculous power that they could roam the forbidden zones a few times and emerge safe and sound. If not for this miraculous power, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon, a dignified Four-cataclysm magnate, bring two Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like them along?


    ¡°Amiss? What can be amiss?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon looked towards Beehive Forbidden Zone. There did not seem to be any changes.


    ¡°The Beehive Forbidden Zone is the top of the ten forbidden zones to begin with. There are many dangers inside. You can predict danger, so that is to be expected. However, we no longer have a choice. We can only take the risk and venture into the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon gritted his teeth. In the end, he still decided to continue heading to the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Usually, he would have listened to the other party¡¯s opinion. After all, the other party could predict danger. Many times, this ability had saved their lives.


    However, this time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon had no choice but to grit his teeth. He had to take the risk.


    They no longer had a choice. They could only enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone and take a gamble. Otherwise, they could only wait until the Epochal Cataclysm descended and reduced all of them to ashes.


    Swoosh.


    Hence, the three of them sped up and quickly approached the Beehive


    Forbidden Zone. However, the closer they got, the clearer the


    Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s sense of danger became..


    In fact, in the end, the entire body of the Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was shaking, as if he would die immediately if they kept going forward.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue advancing. If this really continues, we may fall immediately.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon frowned and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t even entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone. How can there be danger?¡±


    ¡°My senses can¡¯t be wrong. The danger doesn¡¯t come from the Beehive


    Forbidden Zone, but from outside.¡¯


    ¡°Danger from outside the forbidden zone?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon seemed to have sensed something and suddenly lifted his head.


    He ¡°saw¡± that there were actually people outside the Beehive Forbidden Zone, and there were not just one or two of them. However, he could not sense them no matter what previously, and could only ¡°see¡± them with the naked eye.


    ¡°These people¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon suddenly felt terrified.


    He had never seen these people, nor did he know them. Although they did not emit any aura, every one of them seemed to exude a terrifying pressure.


    Swoosh.


    One of them lifted his head and opened his eyes, looking at Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His entire body stiffened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Seven¡­ Seven-cataclysm overlord!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon was a little confused. Seven-cataclysm. They were all Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns, and they were all gathered outside the Beehive Forbidden Zone. What were they trying to do? Join forces to explore the Beehive Forbidden Zone?


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    One of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns snorted coldly.


    Immediately, the bodies of Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon and the other two Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook, as if they were under immense pressure.


    Even if a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign just intimidated with their aura, it was far from what mere Four-cataclysm and Three-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could withstand.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, a mighty river of light appeared in the void. A figure stepped out and gently reached out to support the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. ¡°Hurry up and leave this place. You should not linger around here.¡±


    A calm voice entered the ears of Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon and the other two Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At the same time, feeling as if they were unable to control themselves, the three of them were directly moved far away from the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon knew that this mysterious Chiliocosm Sovereign had saved them, because just now, they really seemed to have sensed the aura of death.


    However, when Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon caught a glimpse of this unfamiliar Chiliocosm Sovereign, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng!¡¯


    However, although Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon was already far away, his voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears..

 Chapter 1748 - Chapter 1748: Forming a Grudge!

    Chapter 1748: Forming a Grudge!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the Seven-cataclysm overlord who had intimidated Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon with his gaze just now narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared coldly at Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng seemed to turn a blind eye and paid no heed to it at all.


    Everyone had already heard what Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon had said just now. Actually, even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon had not said it, they all knew. With the insight of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, how could they not tell that Lin Feng had used the power of spacetime to warp over just now?


    Among the current Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns, only the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, controlled the power of spacetime.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    Why is he here at the Myriad Origin Conference as well?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not come here just to enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡¯


    ¡°I heard that Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light personally sent a letter to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. It was specially approved by the three Medium


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They made an exception and added the Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign to the guest list for this Myriad Origin Conference.¡± ¡°A Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign is acting with us¡­¡±


    Although many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not say it explicitly, their gazes were a little hostile.


    However, there were still some Chiliocosm Sovereigns whose expressions were very calm, as if they did not care about Lin Feng at all. It seemed like whether he was a Six-cataclysm or Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it did not have anything to do with them.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng appeared very calm. His gaze swept across the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but he did not see anyone familiar. Actually, when it came to Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng had only seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Roc Light and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. He had even fought with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, which indirectly led to the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star.


    Hence, these Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not that miraculous.


    Lin Feng was only estimating the number of Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns. With a cursory glance, he realized that the number of


    Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was considerable. There were at least a hundred of them.


    Moreover, there were still many Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had yet to arrive. Once they arrived, there would probably be more than 200 of them. How terrifying were 200 Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if only one percent of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had a chance of becoming Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there would still be at least two or even three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Once they became Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there was really nothing to be wary about. Everything in the past had nothing to do with them. Their only goal was to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    However, basically all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns over the years had failed. They all fell to the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Seeing so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm, it was enough to show how important these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were to these Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were also very important to Lin Feng.


    Still, Lin Feng was very curious. Where did these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin come from? Even for Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, even if they were not affected by the Epochal Cataclysm and were not afraid of cataclysmic power, just finding countless small chiliocosms was not that easy.


    They had to collect them one by one, which was even harder.


    However, no one seemed to delve into where all this small chiliocosm origin came from. To the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, obtaining small chiliocosm origin was their only goal!


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re being a little too meddling. I just wanted to tease the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns just now. Why, did it offend the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign? Or do you think that we Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are only so-so? You could lead to the fall of Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, so you don¡¯t take us seriously?¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp voice echoed in his ears.


    Lin Feng looked over. It was the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who had intimidated Chiliocosm Sovereign Stone Dragon and the others with his gaze just now.


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. He knew very little about Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It could not be said that he knew nothing about them at all, but Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns rarely appeared in front of everyone. They were very low-key. If one was not in the circle of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it would probably be very difficult to know the exact situation of most of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng did not know anything about this Chiliocosm Sovereign. He did not even know his name.


    ¡°How should I address you, Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently instead of responding directly.


    ¡°My name is Submergence!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. When had I not taken Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns seriously? Chiliocosm Sovereign


    Submergence, you¡¯ve wronged me.¡±


    ¡°Wronged you? Heh, with the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s abilities, even


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star can¡¯t do anything to you. Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star has fallen. How can you say that I¡¯ve wronged you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Looks like Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence is a good friend of


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star. Why? Do you want to stand up for


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star? I don¡¯t mind. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence doesn¡¯t want to enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone now, you can stand up for the Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star and kill me. How about that?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. His gaze turned cold, and there was no longer any politeness in his tone.


    So what if he was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was alone, yet he dared to look down on Lin Feng and lecture him. How could Lin Feng show weakness? Moreover, there were so many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns here. If he really showed weakness, it would probably be even more difficult for him to enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A look of anger appeared on the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯ face. He really wanted to attack now, but he knew that after entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone later. the competition would be much greater.


    Attacking now was tantamount to giving the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns a chance.


    ¡°Hmph, after I obtain the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, I¡¯ll naturally seek guidance from the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance anymore. Do you want to try my River of Spacetime?¡±


    Lin Fengs gaze became colder and colder, and his body emitted a cold killing intent.


    He was the Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign who had been made an exception and invited to participate in the Myriad Origin Conference this time. He did not want to just be a spectator. He was also ambitious and had some ideas.


    If he was targeted now, wouldn¡¯t it be even harder to do anything in the Beehive Forbidden Zone?


    If possible, Lin Feng really wanted to attack now. He wanted to fight a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign for real openly!


    He wanted to see if he could really challenge a Seven-cataclysm overlord above his level.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence did not say anything else. There was no point in arguing now, but he did secretly hold a grudge against Lin Feng. If he came across the opportunity in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, he definitely would not hold back.


    The Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were only wary of Lin Feng¡¯s potential. However, they were not afraid of the current Lin Feng at all. At most, they would treat him as an equal.


    Right now, they were all Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If they did not obtain enough small chiliocosm origin after an epoch, they would not be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, and would naturally die. Why would they be wary of Lin Feng?


    If one had enough small chiliocosm origin, they could even become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in one leap. They would be a true candidate for becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Once they survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, they would be a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. No matter how great Lin Fengs potential was, he would not be taken seriously by the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were participating in the Myriad Origin Conference this time were all Seven-cataclysm overlords. No one would be wary of Lin Feng. Most of them treated him normally, and only treated him as an ordinary Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, there were also some people who harbored malice towards Lin Feng for various reasons. For example, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was already motivated to kill, and was prepared to find an opportunity to kill Lin Feng in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Even if he could not kill him, he had to teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    Time passed slowly. Finally, the time for the Myriad Origin Conference arrived.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the Beehive Forbidden Zone shook violently. Right on the heels of that, huge holes appeared in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. They were like doors, emitting a mysterious and deep aura.


    ¡°The Beehive Forbidden Zone has been opened, and the Myriad Origin


    Conference has begun!¡¯


    ¡°Success or failure will depend on this attempt!¡¯


    ¡°Time to go in. If I act first, my chances might be a bit higher.¡±


    Seeing the opening of the Beehive Forbidden Zone, many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could no longer hold it in. They began to fly into the holes one after another and disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 1749 - 1749 Such Huge Worms?

    1749 Such Huge Worms?


    ¡°Beehive Forbidden Zone!¡±


    Lin Feng was not excited, nor did he head to the Beehive Forbidden Zone immediately. He only stared blankly at the huge holes, but he was extremely shocked.


    The power of spacetime. Lin Feng actually sensed traces of the power of spacetime in those holes. Although they were very weak, they were incomparably pure, pointing straight to the essence of spacetime.


    Lin Feng¡¯s principle of spacetime was comprehended through a freak combination of factors and various opportunities, when he came into contact with the Spacetime Gate and the spacetime imprint left behind by the mysterious Wayfarer of Spacetime, Dawn.


    Apart from those, Lin Feng had never come into contact with other spacetime power or items that contained spacetime power.


    Now, Lin Feng had finally seen it for the first time. Apart from him, there were other places and items with the power of spacetime. Those holes should be the legendary spacetime wormholes in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Anyone who entered the spacetime wormholes would enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, no one could say for certain where they would arrive. After all, the Beehive Forbidden Zone was infinitely huge, even larger than hundreds of small chiliocosms.


    Seeing that more and more Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already entered, Lin Feng took a deep breath and flew towards a certain spacetime wormhole.


    Buzz.


    When Lin Feng entered the spacetime wormhole, he immediately felt as if he was in the River of Spacetime. He could even see his ¡°past¡±. Those scenes were his past.


    ¡°Reflecting the past¡­ This is the essence of spacetime!¡±


    Although Lin Feng had understood the principle of spacetime, he had actually only roughly grasped it. He did not even have the chance to study it in depth. Comprehension of the principle of spacetime was very difficult. Every little bit of improvement depended on one¡¯s opportunities.


    Lin Feng had yet to master the principle of spacetime to the level where it could reflect the past. Apart from reflecting the past, there was also extending to the future. These all fell under the principle of spacetime.


    The essence of the principle of spacetime was actually to sever the past and the future, making the true self the one and only. Only then would it be true eternity!


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. After he entered the spacetime wormhole in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, he ¡°absorbed¡± some of the essence of the principle of spacetime in the spacetime wormhole like a sponge.


    He even tried to mobilize his spacetime power and integrate it into the spacetime wormhole.


    Boom.


    It actually worked.


    Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power easily fused into the spacetime wormhole. At the same time, countless spacetime wormholes seemed to appear in his mind at once. He even knew the situation in the spacetime wormhole clearly.


    This was because the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone was actually connected. Every spacetime wormhole was independent and interconnected. Lin Feng used the power of spacetime to grasp the situation of all the wormholes clearly at once.


    Lin Feng saw that these spatial wormholes ¡°teleported¡± many Chiliocosm Sovereigns into different spaces.


    Some of these spaces were very desolate and empty, but some were filled with life, and powerful lifeforms at that. They even had an aura similar to that of the Troll.


    Of course, Lin Feng could only see them, and could not interfere with the operation of the spacetime wormholes. There seemed to be an even stronger spacetime power controlling the spacetime wormholes in the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, Lin Feng was also teleported to an unfamiliar space.


    In this space, as soon as Lin Feng descended, he immediately sensed a violent threat.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world was shaking. An incomparably huge behemoth actually bit towards Lin Feng. There seemed to be a suction force from its mouth pulling Lin Feng towards it forcefully. For a moment, Lin Feng actually could not break free.


    ¡°Small chiliocosm!¡±


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng immediately unleashed the small chiliocosm.


    At once, his massive small chiliocosm smashed hard towards the behemoth.


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, especially Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, was terrifying to the extreme. It was even larger than the small chiliocosm of ordinary Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, the power of a smash was also very terrifying. It was like a meteor smashing into a planet, sending the behemoth flying and landing hard on the ground.


    However, the behemoth only shook its head and quickly stood up. It seemed to be completely uninjured.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn. Just as he was considering whether to use the River of Spacetime, the Troll in his body suddenly said, ¡°Home, it¡¯s the aura of home. Eh? This is a kind of worm from my homeland, a worm! How did it come to the medium chiliocosm too?¡±


    The Troll only had a mass of consciousness left now. Lin Feng could casually use a little small chiliocosm power to reconstruct its body. Of course, the Troll that had reconstructed its body did not actually have much combat power either.


    Who would have thought that such a tiny thing was actually a Troll?


    ¡°What? This is a worm from your homeland?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Troll, then at the incomparably behemoth. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like a worm. How could there be such a huge and ferocious worm?


    Even ordinary Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might not be a match for this ¡°worm¡±.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Lin Feng used the small chiliocosm again and sent this huge ¡°worm¡± flying, smashing it hard onto the ground. However, no matter how Lin Feng attacked or exerted force, he could not kill this ¡°worm¡±.


    It seemed to have some kind of undying characteristic, just like the Troll.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the worm have any weaknesses for killing it quickly?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at the still lively ¡°worm¡±, feeling a little helpless. In reality, he had already realized that this ¡°worm¡± was quite strong. It was at least comparable to an ordinary Six-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but it was definitely far inferior to Lin Feng. Even without using the power of spacetime, the worm was not Lin Feng¡¯s match. Lin Feng could almost ¡°trounce¡± this huge worm completely.


    However, there was one thing. The huge worm was almost undying. No matter how Lin Feng attacked, it seemed like the worm would not die. There was not even a single wound, and its strength had not even diminished.


    This undying characteristic really made one feel helpless.


    Even many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might be entangled by the worm if they encountered it. Of course, it was impossible to wear down a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to death. The Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was stronger, and could easily suppress such a worm.


    ¡°Weakness?¡±


    The Troll thought for a moment and replied, ¡°In my homeland, such worms can be seen everywhere. Even my true form can easily stomp such worms to death. It seemed like in my homeland, after we stomp the worms to death, they would die completely.¡±


    ¡°Stomp them to death casually¡­¡±


    Lin Feng opened his mouth, but hesitated in the end and did not continue asking.


    He had already vaguely guessed that perhaps only lifeforms in the Origin Realm could kill lifeforms in the Origin Realm. For example, Trolls could easily kill worms. In the Origin Realm, these worms were just ordinary worms that could be stomped to death by Trolls at will.


    However, in the medium chiliocosm, these worms, which could be casually stomped to death and could be seen everywhere in the Origin Realm, had all become terrifying undying monsters. In the Beehive Forbidden Zone, they were even more difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1750 - 1750 Static Spacetime Power!

    1750 Static Spacetime Power!


    ¡°Do you know this Beehive Forbidden Zone?¡± Lin Feng asked the Troll directly.


    ¡°Beehive Forbidden Zone? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it in my homeland. Moreover, this place contains the power of spacetime. Even in my hometown, the number of people who can master the power of spacetime can be counted on one hand.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He speculated that the Troll¡¯s hometown was the Origin Realm. However, that was just his speculation. He did not know if it was true. Forget about him, even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing you can do about the worm either?¡±


    ¡°If my true form were still around, I can naturally stomp it to death with ease, but now¡­¡±


    The Troll¡¯s intention was very clear. How could a Troll with only a little consciousness deal with a worm? The worm in the medium chiliocosm was indeed not as simple as a tiny worm.


    ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Facing such a monster with the undying characteristic, Lin Feng had no better solution. He could only use the River of Spacetime. The mighty River of Spacetime enveloped down at once, sweeping the worm directly into the River of Spacetime.


    Immediately, the worm seemed to have sensed danger as well. It struggled with all its might in the River of Spacetime. However, the River of Spacetime surpassed all rules and power. How could it break free so easily?


    As long as Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could withstand the burden, no one could break free from the River of Spacetime.


    The worm entered the River of Spacetime and struggled wildly. Its massive body seemed to be filled with power. However, in the River of Spacetime, the burden the worm placed on Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was not even as great as a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, nor was it comparable to a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The truly troublesome aspect of the worm was its undying characteristic. Ordinary methods could not kill the worm at all. Even though Lin Feng had tried many times and could easily crush the worm, he still could not kill it.


    However, there was no true undying characteristic in the River of Spacetime. No matter how miraculous the worm was, under the corrosion of the power of spacetime, its life force gradually became weaker and weaker.


    Lin Feng stared intently at the worm. He could see all the secrets of the worm from its regression. Perhaps he could also obtain the mystery of its undying characteristic.


    As the worm continued to regress, Lin Feng gradually used the River of Spacetime to reverse time to the moment when the worm was at its weakest, or rather, the moment it had just formed.


    No one could transcend the power of spacetime, unless they had superseded spacetime, and their past and future had been destroyed, making the true self unique. Then, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime would be meaningless.


    However, apart from that, no power or lifeform could transcend the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­ a trace of spacetime power?¡±


    As the River of Spacetime swept through the worm, spacetime kept reversing until the moment the worm was born, and he ¡°saw¡± the trace of essence power in the worm¡¯s body.


    That was the power of spacetime!


    Even though it was only a trace of spacetime power, its use was incomparably brilliant. It existed in the worm¡¯s body, and it was as if spacetime had completely stopped at that moment.


    The life essence of the worm was in that trace of spacetime power. If the spacetime power was static, the worm was equivalent to undying. No matter how one attacked, the worm would not be damaged at all, because its life essence always remained static and unchanging.


    Lin Feng¡¯s horizons were opened. He had really never thought that the power of spacetime could be used like this.


    Currently, Lin Feng¡¯s use of the power of spacetime was clearly still at a very basic level. For example, he could use the River of Spacetime, or accelerate time and reverse it.


    Next was using the spacetime power to trap enemies, and so on. Lin Feng¡¯s horizons were broadened by the ¡°intricate¡± use of the spacetime power in the worm.


    As the worm was regressed by Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime until the moment it was born, finally, this trace of static spacetime power collided with Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    There was no earth-shattering collision as imagined. After the two types of spacetime power collided, the trace of static spacetime power dissipated almost without any resistance. Lin Feng did not even have a chance to study it properly.


    As this trace of static spacetime power dissipated, the worm naturally died completely.


    Lin Feng gradually fell silent, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, all of which were thoughts about the power of spacetime.


    The spacetime power on the worm gave Lin Feng a lot of inspiration.


    He mobilized a trace of spacetime power and wrapped it in his hand. He could stop this trace of spacetime power in his hand. However, once it left his control, the spacetime power would quickly dissipate.


    Forget about completely stopping, even staying for a long time was a problem.


    This meant that Lin Feng still did not understand much about the principle of spacetime, and his understanding was far from reaching a profound level.


    ¡°Were the worms born or created?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the completely dead worm and fell into deep thought.


    Creating lifeforms was actually nothing much. Any Chiliocosm Sovereign could do it. After all, there were many lifeforms in the small chiliocosms of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, Lin Feng knew that he could not create lifeforms like the worm yet.


    If it was innate, it would not be a big deal. There were all kinds of strange things in all kinds of worlds. Lin Feng was already used to it. However, if it was created, things would be different.


    This meant that there must be another expert who controlled the principle of spacetime behind the worm, an entity that had even more mastery in the principle of spacetime than Lin Feng.


    ¡°Perhaps only in the Origin Realm can I figure out the secret behind the worm¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Previously, he only knew the name of the Origin Realm, and did not have any specific concept. Lin Feng even wondered if the ¡°homeland¡± the Troll kept going on about was the legendary Origin Realm.


    But now, Lin Feng also had a trace of desire. He yearned to enter the Origin Realm. Perhaps then, he could have a deeper understanding of the principle of spacetime.


    However, even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not find the Origin Realm. How could Lin Feng find it? He was just fantasizing now.


    Still, Lin Feng had a trace of hope.


    This Beehive Forbidden Zone clearly did not belong to the medium chiliocosm. It contained so much spacetime power that it very likely originated from the legendary Origin Realm.


    Perhaps there were some clues to the Origin Realm hidden in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    What Lin Feng needed to do now was to leave this space first. Be it finding clues to the Origin Realm or obtaining the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, he had to leave this space first.

 Chapter 1751 - 1751 A Prison?

    1751 A Prison?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to mobilize the spacetime power.


    Using the spacetime power, he ¡°sensed¡± the entire beehive again, and even the spacetime wormholes. Lin Feng himself was deep in a spacetime wormhole. Leaving might be very difficult for the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They had to find the node of the spacetime wormhole and break the space.


    However, Lin Feng was different. He also had spacetime power. Hence, he mobilized the spacetime power and shook this space hard.


    Buzz.


    Traces of ripples appeared in space, and a crack was forcefully ¡°pulled¡± open by Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power. Without any hesitation, Lin Feng stepped into the crack.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped out of this space. With a flash, he had already arrived inside the Beehive. This place seemed to be pitch-black, like a ¡°river¡±. The spacetime power lingered on his body and constantly washed over him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a huge amount of spacetime power.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect to discover so much spacetime power after leaving the spacetime wormhole and entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Was the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone composed of spacetime power?


    This spacetime power was eternal. This also meant that in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, even the Epochal Cataclysm would not erupt, because spacetime was static. Time was meaningless here.


    Lin Feng could do it too, but he had to stop time at every moment. Moreover, if time was stopped continuously and too many experts entered, his small chiliocosm would not be able to withstand it.


    As for the Beehive Forbidden Zone? There were a large number of experts almost every moment, especially now. The Myriad Origin Conference was held in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, and more than 200 Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had entered.


    How great of a burden must this be? At the very least, Lin Feng could not possibly withstand the burden posed by so many powerful Chiliocosm Sovereigns while stopping time. However, it was as if nothing had happened in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Forget about so many Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns, even if the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone, the time stop could be maintained.


    Lin Feng admired the creator of the Beehive Forbidden Zone more and more.


    He had never even thought of using spacetime power on such a large scale. However, what was the Beehive Forbidden Zone for? Lin Feng could not figure it out no matter how hard he tried.


    Lin Feng used the spacetime power to sense space after space. Every spacetime wormhole seemed to be connected to countless spaces, and there was more than one space.


    There was an unimaginable number of spaces in the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Even when Lin Feng used the spacetime power, he could not completely control the situation of every space. He could only control the situation of some spaces around him or some spaces connected through wormholes nearby.


    For example, Lin Feng saw a few spaces near him. There was not a single Chiliocosm Sovereign inside, but there was some gray mist that seemed to be full of corrosive power.


    The entire space was corroded by the gray mist. Once one entered, even a Chiliocosm Sovereign would probably find it difficult to resist the corrosion of the gray mist.


    There were also some spaces with monsters stronger than worms, and harder to deal with. Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would die if they entered. Even Lin Feng did not dare to try entering them lightly.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    Lin Feng checked space after space. He even saw a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign trapped in space, in imminent danger. However, Lin Feng did not save him. He did not know the other party, and was not obligated to save him.


    However, the more spaces he saw, the more Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. He vaguely sensed that this Beehive Forbidden Zone was not a good place.


    Every space was incomparably stable. Even if one left a space connected through the spacetime wormhole, such as where Lin Feng was now, it was impossible for them to leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    At the very least, Lin Feng did not know how to use the conventional method to leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone now. Using the River of Spacetime was not a problem, but Lin Feng did not know the conventional method to leave either.


    Perhaps there was a way to leave, or a passage, but it was not so easy to find.


    This could not help but make a bold thought appear in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Could this Beehive Forbidden Zone be a prison specially used to imprison heinous lifeforms or those who had committed major wrongs, or had simply angered the owner of the Beehive Forbidden Zone?


    If it was a prison, the spacetime wormholes, terrifying spaces, and static spacetime could all be explained.


    The spacetime wormhole could only allow people to enter and not exit. Even if they could exit, they would have to pay a huge price. Lin Feng did not know how the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone left, but even if they left, there should be due to some loopholes in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. It would ultimately undergo some attrition in the medium chiliocosm.


    Perhaps then, loopholes came about.


    However, the Beehive Forbidden Zone itself was probably easy to enter and difficult to exit.


    The terrifying spaces were used to torture those imprisoned lifeforms extensively, even affecting their cultivation. The use of static spacetime was even simpler. The imprisoned lifeforms had to be tortured at all times for eternity.


    If this was the true ¡°identity¡± of the Beehive Forbidden Zone, Lin Feng also felt a chill run down his spine.


    He did not even dare to imagine. There was only a worm in the space he had encountered. However, the worm was undying and indestructible, and one was in danger of being trampled by the worm at every moment.


    Under such circumstances, how terrifying would the torture be?


    Moreover, the other spaces Lin Feng saw far exceeded the worm space. They were even more terrifying and indescribable. Hence, the more Lin Feng looked, the more he felt that the Beehive Forbidden Zone was a prison, a terrifying prison created by a great entity.


    However, if this was really a prison, were there any powerful lifeforms imprisoned?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He began to speed up, preparing to sense those spaces one by one. The spaces here might be infinite, but time was also static. Lin Feng could sense them slowly.


    Currently, he could only use this ¡°dumb method¡±. Be it exploring the secret of the Beehive Forbidden Zone or finding the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin placed by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he had to use this dumb method.


    In a sense, if one wanted to be the strongest in the Beehive Forbidden Zone and obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, not only did they have to be powerful, they had to at least be able to leave the spaces. Moreover, they had to rely on some luck. Without luck, even if they were powerful, it would be very difficult to find 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin after leaving the space.


    Lin Feng was currently at an advantage. He believed that he was definitely the first Chiliocosm Sovereign to leave the space. Hence, he had to seize this opportunity and quickly find 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin to cement his advantage.


    However, Lin Feng was not very lucky this time. He did not find the small chiliocosm origin quickly.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Ten years was just a blink of an eye to Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, spacetime was static.


    This kind of static spacetime did not mean that time outside also stopped. Instead, after entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone, everything in life remained static. Lifeforms with limited lifespans could also obtain a sense of ¡°immortality¡± in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    However, according to the normal flow of time, ten years had already passed outside.


    In the past ten years, Lin Feng had been constantly searching through spaces for traces of the small chiliocosm origin. Unfortunately, he was not very lucky. He found nothing in the past ten years.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the space near Lin Feng shook slightly. Right on the heels of that, an ecstatic voice sounded.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally left this damned place¡­¡±


    After spending what amounted to ten years in the outside world, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign finally broke free.

 Chapter 1752 - 1752 No One Was a Fool!

    1752 No One Was a Fool!


    In the Beehive Forbidden Zone, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire laughed in unbridled ecstasy. He spent a full ten years before finally exiting the special space of the Beehive Forbidden Zone. He could be considered to have escaped.


    This was a very good step. At the very least, he had the ability and chance to find the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin now.


    ¡°Congratulations on escaping, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded in Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s ear. It shocked the ecstatic Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was too excited just now and actually did not realize that there was someone else around.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice, then narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire vaguely remembered that the unfamiliar Chiliocosm Sovereign in front of him was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who had been in the limelight in the medium chiliocosm recently. Although he had never met the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, the aura of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was very conspicuous and iconic. The only Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in this Myriad Origin Conference was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was a little surprised. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign only had the strength of a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, yet he had escaped so quickly. From his perspective, it was a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, have you found any clues to the small chiliocosm origin?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire hurriedly asked.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There are no clues. Does Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire have any clues?¡±


    Lin Feng threw the question back at him.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire did not know if Lin Feng was telling the truth. However, even if one really had clues, why would he tell others? As Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire saw it, Lin Feng probably did not have any clues to the small chiliocosm origin. Otherwise, why would he take the initiative to meet him?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I don¡¯t have any clues regarding the small chiliocosm origin either. However, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve entered this Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡±


    ¡°Huh? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve entered?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I had ventured into the Beehive Forbidden Zone. I was trapped for a long time before I was lucky enough to escape. That¡¯s why I was able to escape so quickly this time.¡±


    ¡°So, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire knows the Beehive Forbidden Zone quite well?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. This Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire probably had some ideas. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said so much to Lin Feng.


    ¡°I can be considered quite familiar with it. Where have the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns hid the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in this Myriad Origin Conference? I have some guesses, but I still need to verify them one by one.¡±


    ¡°Verify? How?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I know that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign possesses the principle of spacetime, and the spacetime wormholes in the Beehive are composed of spacetime power. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign should have some ability to sense the spaces in the spacetime wormholes, right?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire stared at Lin Feng with bright eyes.


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked, but his expression remained unchanged. Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire could actually guess that he had some ability to sense the spaces in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    It seemed like no one was a fool, especially the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Since Lin Feng had spacetime power, he was naturally somewhat special.


    Or rather, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had made an exception and invited Lin Feng to the Myriad Origin Conference. In reality, they were specially giving Lin Feng a chance. They wanted Lin Feng to make a difference in the Myriad Origin Conference.


    How could a mere Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign accomplish anything?


    He could only rely on the spacetime power! Moreover, with spacetime power, he must be like a fish in water in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    The Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns only needed to analyze this information slightly to reach a conclusion.


    Hence, the others should not be taken for fools. The others were also Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had lived for at least a few epochs. All of them were incomparably shrewd.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment, but finally nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can indeed sense the situation in the surrounding spaces.¡±


    ¡°Haha, as expected. If that¡¯s the case, our chances of obtaining the small chiliocosm origin would be much higher.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire appeared very happy.


    ¡°We?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, if you take your time to search through the spaces one by one, when can you find the small chiliocosm origin? However, I might know some clues that can help you find the small chiliocosm origin as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire has clues?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    For a full ten years, he explored aimlessly. Although he could sense spaces everywhere, he found no clues to the small chiliocosm origin.


    How massive was the Beehive Forbidden Zone? Lin Feng did not know, but if he sensed space after space slowly, he would probably not be able to travel through the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone in billions of years.


    This was enough to show how massive the Beehive Forbidden Zone was. It was too difficult to find the small chiliocosm origin aimlessly and alone.


    ¡°What about after finding the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°After finding the small chiliocosm origin, we¡¯ll each rely on our own abilities. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what do you think?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire looked at Lin Feng, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Originally, he wanted to say that after finding the small chiliocosm origin, he would divide it equally. However, he was really unwilling and reluctant. If he got half the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, there would only be 50,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Even if he obtained them, he would not be able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire naturally wanted to obtain all the small chiliocosm origins.


    Moreover, he believed that Lin Feng would definitely agree. He knew that Lin Feng had the spacetime power, which gave him an advantage in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. It was not impossible for him to fight for the small chiliocosm origin.


    Hence, both parties were very satisfied with his proposal.


    ¡°All right, I agree. We¡¯ll do as Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire says and search for the small chiliocosm origin together first. If we really find it, we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities.¡±


    Lin Feng did not hesitate for long and quickly agreed.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had speculated, Lin Feng also wanted to take the 100,000 small chiliocosm origin for himself. After all, no one would complain about having too much small chiliocosm origin.


    Moreover, Lin Feng, who had the power of spacetime, had a high chance of obtaining all the small chiliocosm origin as well.


    As for his own safety, Lin Feng was not too worried. Even in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, he could use his principle of spacetime freely. As long as he could not be killed in an instant, Lin Feng had almost nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, where are we going now?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    ¡°To the center of the Beehive Forbidden Zone, of course. I know where the center of the Beehive Forbidden Zone is. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns probably set this Myriad Origin Conference in the Beehive Forbidden Zone for that treasure in the forbidden zone as well. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns do not care about the small chiliocosm origin. They only care about who can break through that treasure, and even find the legendary Origin Realm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1753 - 1753 Lin Fengs New Discovery, The Greatest Wealth!

    1753 Lin Feng¡¯s New Discovery, The Greatest Wealth!


    In an unknown space, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all paying close attention to the situation in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. With the abilities of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they actually could not completely control the situation in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. They could only grasp it roughly.


    Back then, they had entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone and discovered that some of the secrets of the Beehive Forbidden Zone were closely related to the great chiliocosm, or the Origin Realm they had been searching for.


    Hence, they secretly set up many mechanisms in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, these mechanisms could only ensure that they knew a little about the situation in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. They could not completely control it like the other forbidden zones.


    The Beehive Forbidden Zone was also the only forbidden zone that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not control completely.


    ¡°No one has discovered the small chiliocosm origin yet. However, someone has already broken free from the space in the spacetime wormhole.¡± One of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns said slowly.


    ¡°The Spacetime Stele is in the space where we placed the small chiliocosm origin. If someone wants to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, they would have to comprehend that stele. I hope someone can comprehend a trace of its mystery this time.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree heaved a long sigh. Actually, he did not hold much hope.


    In this Myriad Origins Conference, he estimated that no one would obtain the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. After all, if even the Medium Chilicosm Sovereigns could not comprehend the Spacetime Stele, how could the others?


    However, they were just unwilling to accept it. Although they could not comprehend the Spacetime Stele completely, what if someone else could? Comprehension was not guaranteed with one¡¯s strength and realm.


    In particular, this time, a Chiliocosm Sovereign who had comprehended the principle of spacetime had entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s that young fellow?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree knew who the other party was talking about, so he shook his head and said, ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has long broken free from his space, and has been searching for ten years, but found nothing. However, he encountered Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire by chance, and is now working with him. Perhaps they will be able to find the space where the stele is soon.¡±


    ¡°He met Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire? And they are even cooperating? Looks like this little fellow does have some luck. The last time Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone on his own, he entered that space with the stele.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign does have some providence, but it¡¯s hard to say if he can gain anything in the Beehive Forbidden Zone this time. As for the small chiliocosm origin, he might not be able to obtain it either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This young fellow is ultimately still a little lacking. If he continues to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he might have a chance.¡±


    ¡°The seventh Epochal Cataclysm? Don¡¯t forget, that young fellow has enough small chiliocosm origin on him to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Perhaps he will take the risk and survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in public. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have the guts to break through at the last minute.¡±


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s really possible.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still paying attention to Lin Feng. They even placed some hope on Lin Feng.


    However, even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not predict if he would succeed.


    ¡­


    Rumble.


    A storm brewed in a space.


    A terrifying monster instantly tore apart the small chiliocosm of a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even though his small chiliocosm recovered very quickly, the monster was even faster. Almost instantly, cracks appeared in the small chiliocosm, and it quickly tore it apart.


    No matter how the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign struggled, it was useless.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped. He had been flying with Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire for a long time, but he had yet to arrive at his destination. Now, on the way, Lin Feng stopped.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire frowned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Someone is in trouble. It¡¯s in a space nearby.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. He¡¯s a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hmm, he¡¯s wearing a golden robe and has a burly figure. There¡¯s a treasure similar to a coffin on his body¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin! What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin is probably doomed.¡±


    Lin Feng sensed everything in the space carefully. He saw that the small chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had been torn apart. In fact, the monster was attacking through the open wound in a frenzy, simply unafraid of death.


    In reality, that monster had the undying characteristic to begin with. If it really went all out, how could Chiliocosm Sovereigns defeat the monster? This was the case even for a Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    With his small chiliocosm torn apart by the monster and being attacked by it in a frenzy through the torn wound, even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not withstand it. Originally, Lin Feng was still hesitating if he should save the Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin, but after a period of time, he realized that it was already too late.


    The monster directly tore apart the small chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin. Even the core power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin, a treasure coffin, was devoured by the monster.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin cried out in pain. His life force rapidly declined, and his small chiliocosm exploded at once.


    Soon, there was no more movement in the space. Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had fallen. A dignified Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen just like that. He had died silently in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. If Lin Feng had not happened to discover him, no one would have known how Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had fallen.


    As soon as Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin died, the ownership of the Imperial Coffin Dojo would change. There would probably be another dispute.


    However, to Lin Feng, the Imperial Coffin Dojo was still relatively far away. More realistically, although Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had fallen, his small chiliocosm had only exploded. Although it had already collapsed completely, there was still a lot of small chiliocosm origin left behind by Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin in the small chiliocosm.


    This was a true opportunity!


    A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would plunder small chiliocosms frantically at every moment. In order to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did their best to plunder small chiliocosm origin.


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin seemed to be still some time away from the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, he had probably accumulated tens of thousands of portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Even if there were not tens of thousands of them, 10,000portions of small chiliocosm origin would still be a huge gain.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had an epiphany. He suddenly realized that the greatest gain in the Beehive Forbidden Zone was not the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin placed by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but these Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In particular, these dead Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the greatest wealth!


    Lin Feng only had one thought, and that was to ¡°raid the corpses¡±.


    Of course, not everyone could ¡°raid the corpses¡±. So what if Lin Feng told the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had died in this space, and there was even small chiliocosm origin?


    Would the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns dare to go in?


    Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had fallen. They would be in danger if they went in, and would most likely go to their own deaths.


    Hence, not everyone could do such a thing. Only Lin Feng, who possessed the principle of spacetime, might be able to gain something if he was careful.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, wait for me for a moment.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng seemed to have seized an opportunity. The spacetime power on his body flashed, and he instantly entered the space of the spacetime wormhole.

 Chapter 1754 - 1754 Great Gains, 60,000 Portions of Small Chiliocosm Origin!

    1754 Great Gains, 60,000 Portions of Small Chiliocosm Origin!


    In the Spacetime Wormhole of the Beehive Forbidden Zone¡­


    Lin Feng could find a certain space accurately, and enter it instantly. He could even stay in the spacetime wormhole and watch everything in the space closely.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had already fallen, and the terrifying beast seemed to have gradually fallen silent. Lin Feng seized the opportunity and entered the spacetime wormhole immediately, entering this space in an instant.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Feng felt a terrifying pressure coming from all directions, almost making it difficult for him to move at all. Lin Feng was shocked. He finally understood why Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin was struggling in this space, and could not even move.


    This space suppressed the Chiliocosm Sovereigns too much. It was impossible to even move without using small chiliocosm power. Even when Lin Feng used the small chiliocosm, he still felt the pressure.


    Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would probably feel a little pressure when using their small chiliocosm.


    ¡°I have to hurry!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the beast would appear at any moment. If it could even tear apart the small chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin, Lin Feng naturally did not dare to let his guard down.


    After all, a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was a true overlord!


    Even Lin Feng, who possessed the principle of spacetime, was not confident that he could kill a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Every Seven-cataclysm overlord was extremely difficult to kill.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin had fallen. He was killed by a monster. Lin Feng would naturally be very cautious. Snatching the small chiliocosm origin from this monster was tantamount to snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth. Lin Feng had to seize the small chiliocosm origin as fast as possible, so that he could leave safely.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    The small chiliocosm origin was too conspicuous. In the eyes of a Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was like a bright light. Nothing was more obvious than the small chiliocosm origin.


    Almost immediately, Lin Feng used the power of the small chiliocosm to sweep all the small chiliocosm origin spread in the space into his small chiliocosm.


    ¡°What, 37,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    After Lin Feng swept the small chiliocosm origin into his internal small chiliocosm, he immediately knew about his gains this time. A total of 37,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. This was simply insane. It was practically Lin Feng¡¯s greatest gain thus far.


    Added to the 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin he had accumulated in the past, Lin Feng now had more than 60,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin! How daunting was this? He had 60,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. In just a short period of time, he had accumulated tens of thousands of portions of small chiliocosm origin. How terrifying was such a speed?


    At this moment, Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    However, his extreme joy quickly turned into fear. An extremely dangerous feeling surged from the depths of his heart. Lin Feng mobilized the small chiliocosm almost immediately.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook violently. He saw a terrifying beast appear in the void at some point. This beast had a golden horn, which was even flickering with traces of light.


    Just now, it was this beast that collided fiercely with his small chiliocosm, causing Lin Feng¡¯s entire body to shake violently. Even the small chiliocosm churned, and dense cracks appeared.


    Cracks. Countless cracks appeared on the small chiliocosm. Even though Lin Feng tried his best to resist them, he actually could not resist them. Moreover, this was only one strike, and it was not even the strongest strike of this beast.


    ¡°River of Spacetime, go!¡±


    Lin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Just now, he felt as if he was facing death, enveloped by the aura of death. He had a vague feeling that if he did not leave now, he would probably really die.


    Crunch.


    Just as Lin Feng was using the River of Spacetime, the beast had already used its horn to charge towards Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was pierced through like paper.


    His small chiliocosm was on the verge of collapse with just two strikes. Lin Feng could not help but be terrified. For the first time since he mastered the principle of spacetime, he sensed death.


    Buzz.


    Fortunately, the River of Spacetime activated immediately, and Lin Feng disappeared from this space.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng staggered and fell out of the River of Spacetime, appearing in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire saw that the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body had declined, and even his aura was a little unstable. His small chiliocosm power was incomparably chaotic, as if it was about to go berserk at any moment. Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was shocked.


    He needed Lin Feng very much now. If anything happened to Lin Feng, he was not confident that he could find that place and the small chiliocosm origin.


    This was because once he entered that space, he would not be able to exit so easily like Lin Feng. Just breaking out of a space took him a full ten years, let alone other spaces.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire needed Lin Feng a lot now. He could not let anything happen to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had lingering fears. He looked around and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I got lucky. It¡¯s really dangerous.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng began to try to use the small chiliocosm origin to restore the damage to his small chiliocosm. This time, the damage to the small chiliocosm was considerable. Lin Feng spent a hundred portions of small chiliocosm origin to restore it.


    Normally, Lin Feng¡¯s heart would definitely ache for losing a hundred portions of small chiliocosm origin. However, he did not pay much attention to it this time. After all, his gains this time were just too great.


    He had obtained more than 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. In addition to the small chiliocosm origin he had originally, he now had more than 60,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin! With such a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, why would Lin Feng care about consuming a mere hundred portions of small chiliocosm origin?


    However, this also gave Lin Feng a wake-up call. Even with the spacetime power, he could not really rest easy. At the very least, if he had been any slower just now, he would really be in danger of dying.


    ¡°Troll, what kind of monster was that just now?¡± Lin Feng asked the Troll with lingering fears.


    The Troll had not made a sound just now. Only after Lin Feng¡¯s question did it answer with a lingering fear, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either, but it has the aura of my homeland on it, and it¡¯s very strong. I¡¯m very afraid of it from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s probably a natural enemy of Trolls like us in my homeland. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, this Beehive Forbidden Zone is really too dangerous.¡±


    Even the Troll was terrified. It seemed like this Beehive Forbidden Zone was really not simple. Moreover, this monster carried the aura of the Trolls¡¯ homeland. It was very likely that it was also a lifeform from the Origin Realm.


    This also gave Lin Feng a deeper understanding of the lifeforms in the Origin Realm. It seemed like Trolls could only be considered ordinary in the Origin Realm, and were not powerful lifeforms.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, did you enter the space where Chiliocosm Sovereign Imperial Coffin died just now for his small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard the voice of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.

 Chapter 1755 - 1755 Time Acceleration, Triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in Advance!

    1755 Time Acceleration, Triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in Advance!


    Lin Feng slowly raised his head and looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. He could clearly see a trace of passion, and even a trace of greed, in Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s eyes.


    But what was the use?


    Could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire possibly dare to attack him?


    If Lin Feng could understand this, so could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. Hence, he quickly retracted his greedy gaze. He knew very well that he could not kill Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was very useful to him.


    Lin Feng could plunder the small chiliocosm origin of those dead Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns without restraint. It was simply insanely enviable. However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s ability and his method.


    Since he could not do anything to Lin Feng, he should not harbor any inappropriate thoughts.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was very realistic. He knew very well what was the most important and practical thing to him at the moment, and that was to find the space where the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were located with Lin Feng¡¯s help.


    The only thing he had a chance of obtaining was these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    As for Lin Feng¡¯s gains? He was just fantasizing, and would not harbor any inappropriate thoughts. Even though he knew that Lin Feng had definitely gained a lot this time, and had obtained at least tens of thousands of portions of small chiliocosm origin, there was nothing he could do. Being envious was pointless.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, I was slightly injured just now and still need to recuperate for a period of time. Moreover, I plan to survive the Epochal Cataclysm in advance. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to protect me, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.¡±


    Injury was just an excuse. In reality, surviving the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance was Lin Feng¡¯s true goal.


    Originally, Lin Feng had not intended to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance. After all, the eighth Epochal Cataclysm required too much small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng was not confident that he could collect so much small chiliocosm origin in an epoch.


    Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns might only need more than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. As for Lin Feng, due to his spacetime physique, if he wanted to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, he would need at least 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    What kind of concept was more than 200,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?


    Basically, it was extremely difficult for Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to collect 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin alone. Even 50,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were very difficult, let alone 100,000 to 200,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    In the Myriad Origin Conference, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would place 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Why could they attract so many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to risk their lives? It was actually because small chiliocosm origin was very difficult to obtain. With these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, they might be able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, to Lin Feng, even if he obtained these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, he would not be able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. Moreover, there was only one opportunity every epoch for the Myriad Origin Conference.


    Lin Feng thought that he did not need to accelerate time. If he risked it this time, he might be able to obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Then, in the next epoch, he would come to the Myriad Origin Conference to fight for the second 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Perhaps then, he would be able to gather more than 200,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, Lin Feng had discovered a better method now, one that was even far better than competing for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. That was the small chiliocosm origin of those Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng naturally would not kill Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns openly. He was not confident that he could kill them either. Hence, he mainly went to ¡°raid the corpses¡±.


    In every Myriad Origin Conference, many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns fell. If he could obtain the small chiliocosm origin they possessed, the total would definitely not be less than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Moreover, only Lin Feng could do this. Without the spacetime power, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not sense the situation in the spaces. How could they collect the small chiliocosm origins left behind by the fallen Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    However, if Lin Feng wanted to use this method, he would have to face the same danger he did just now, and might even be in danger of dying. That beast just now had really almost killed Lin Feng. That was a complete ¡°insta-kill¡±.


    Hence, Lin Feng also knew that his current strength was slightly lacking. If he wanted to plunder the small chiliocosm origin, he had to be stronger. Although he would not be able to contend with those monsters, at least he would not be ¡°insta-


    killed¡±.


    As long as he was not ¡°insta-killed¡±, with Lin Feng¡¯s attainments in the principle of spacetime, he could escape danger immediately.


    After some considerations, Lin Feng finally made the decision to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance. In any case, even Lin Feng only needed more than 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin for the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Lin Feng currently had a total of 60,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in his body, which was more than enough.


    ¡°What? Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you want to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was dumbfounded, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Passing the seventh Epochal Cataclysm in advance might also take some time. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire is unwilling, feel free to do so.¡±


    Lin Feng would not force it.


    Although he still wanted to obtain the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, it was no longer that urgent. Or rather, that was not Lin Feng¡¯s only choice. He had other choices.


    Lin Feng was very relaxed about the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin now. It was up to fate whether he obtained them or not. He was not that anxious.


    However, to Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, those 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were his only way out. He had to obtain those 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Otherwise, only death awaited him in the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, no matter how unwilling Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was, he had to agree. He had no other choice. After all, he was the one who needed Lin Feng now. It was not Lin Feng who urgently needed him.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone disturb you.¡± Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire said in a low voice.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was not sincere, but he did not mind. As for the possibility that Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire might attack Lin Feng when he was undergoing the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng paid even less heed to it.


    Or rather, Lin Feng was not worried at all.


    During the Epochal Cataclysm, especially during the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns would definitely hide as far as possible. Forget about fighting, they might even be implicated if they approached.


    Once they were implicated and the Epochal Cataclysm in their small chiliocosm was triggered in advance, that would really be the path to death. Hence, no Chiliocosm Sovereign would attack while the other party was undergoing the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had already agreed, Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore. Hence, he sat cross-legged in the Beehive Forbidden Zone and used spacetime power directly, beginning to accelerate the time in his internal small chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng was already familiar with speeding up the small chiliocosm to reach the Epochal Cataclysm as soon as possible. He did not even mind being ¡°exposed¡± in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    No one was an idiot. Lin Feng possessed the principle of spacetime, and had become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly. In fact, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already vaguely guessed that Lin Feng could accelerate the time in his internal small chiliocosm, thereby triggering the Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    However, that was just a guess. No one had seen it with their own eyes.


    But now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had finally seen it with his own eyes. However, his expression was very complicated, and it was unknown what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1756 - 1756 Thats the Future!

    1756 That¡¯s the Future!


    As Lin Feng continued to accelerate time, he felt the cataclysmic power gradually brewing and beginning to surge. Cataclysmic power developed naturally every time a small chiliocosm approached the end of an epoch, though the duration was not that precise. It might be a little earlier, or a little later.


    In short, cataclysmic power would naturally be born.


    As the cataclysmic power spread, all kinds of disasters would occur in the entire small chiliocosm. It was as if the entire small chiliocosm had become restless.


    If one lived in a small chiliocosm, they would have a vague feeling of ¡°doomsday¡±.


    In reality, the Epochal Cataclysm was indeed doomsday. Moreover, it was the doomsday of a small chiliocosm. Once it failed to survive, the small chiliocosm would be annihilated and reduced to ashes.


    Hence, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was doomsday.


    Lin Feng was already a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, he was welcoming the seventh Epochal Cataclysm this time.


    The seventh Epochal Cataclysm was another qualitative metamorphosis. Lin Feng knew very well how terrifying the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was. Its small chiliocosm origin required was ten times that of the sixth Epochal Cataclysm. This was enough to show how violent the seventh Epochal Cataclysm was.


    Rumble.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He sped up time and suddenly triggered the Epochal Cataclysm.


    The terrifying Epochal Cataclysm erupted completely and surged over majestically. Compared to the previous six Epochal Cataclysms, this Epochal Cataclysm was simply violent to the extreme. Wave after wave attacked in a frenzy, and it was abnormally ferocious. Wherever it passed, everything was reduced to ashes.


    In fact, the entire small chiliocosm was shaking. What did this mean? It meant that the small chiliocosm was about to collapse at this moment.


    Lin Feng could not help but be shocked. In the previous six Epochal Cataclysms, be it the first, second, third, or even the sixth, the small chiliocosm could at least hold out for a period of time.


    Even without small chiliocosm origin, the small chiliocosm itself could hold out for a period of time. The only difference was the length of time. Now, facing the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, without small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm might not even be able to hold out for the span of a breath before collapsing completely and being reduced to ashes.


    This was the seventh Epochal Cataclysm!


    No wonder many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were so wary when mentioning the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. The seventh Epochal Cataclysm was indeed very terrifying. Without accumulating enough small chiliocosm origin, rashly triggering the seventh Epochal Cataclysm would only mean death.


    In reality, Lin Feng did not know that the cataclysmic power in his body at this moment was countless times stronger than the seventh Epochal Cataclysm that the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns had survived.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, who had been ¡°standing guard¡± at the side, was even more overwhelmed at this moment. His mouth fell open, and he hesitated. He was extremely shocked. He had sensed the aura of cataclysmic power on Lin Feng¡¯s body. As a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he was naturally very familiar with the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, back when he was passing the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, the cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm was far less terrifying than the cataclysmic power on Lin Feng at this moment. According to the level of the Epochal Cataclysm on Lin Feng at this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire probably would not be able to survive it no matter what.


    ¡°Just how formidable is the power of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s small chiliocosm?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire muttered softly, his eyes filled with shock. He knew very well that the Epochal Cataclysm was completely born from one¡¯s internal small chiliocosm. Normally, the stronger the small chiliocosm, the more violent the Epochal Cataclysm would be.


    However, it was very rare to see one violent to the degree of Lin Feng¡¯s Epochal Cataclysm.


    In fact, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire even felt that Lin Feng might not be able to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. However, even as a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could not interfere in such a situation. He could only wait anxiously.


    At this moment, just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had said, even though Lin Feng had expected it previously, he was still caught off guard by such a ferocious Epochal Cataclysm.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. After sensing that the Epochal Cataclysm was far more ferocious than he had imagined, Lin Feng disregarded the cost and infused small chiliocosm origin with all his might.


    With a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, although Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was damaged very quickly, it was also repaired very quickly. Moreover, after the Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm began to recover rapidly.


    Of course, during the restoration process, the small chiliocosm was expanding rapidly. Ten times, a hundred times¡­


    The expansion of a small chiliocosm was a normal phenomenon, especially during the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. With a qualitative metamorphosis, the expansion of the small chiliocosm would be even more exaggerated.


    Often, it would expand by several times in a short period of time.


    As the small chiliocosm expanded, the Epochal Cataclysm also seemed to be spreading. Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm origin was being consumed in a frenzy. It was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    Even Lin Feng felt his heart ache for the loss.


    A hundred portions, 1,000 portions, 10,000 portions¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had consumed tens of thousands of portions of small chiliocosm origin. However, the Epochal Cataclysm showed no signs of stopping at all. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    As the Epochal Cataclysm became more and more intense, finally, the cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm swept to the core power of the small chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime!


    The River of Spacetime was great and powerful, surpassing everything. However, it was the core power of the small chiliocosm. The Epochal Cataclysm was destroying the small chiliocosm, so it could destroy the River of Spacetime.


    The River of Spacetime kept flickering. Lin Feng became even more nervous, and frantically invested a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Fortunately, he had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. The River of Spacetime only flickered slightly, but it immediately stabilized and remained motionless, allowing the cataclysmic power to wash over it.


    Lin Feng naturally protected the River of Spacetime the most firmly. He had hoarded a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and it was all put to use at this moment. He could not let the River of Spacetime suffer any damage. This was his foundation, his core power!


    Buzz.


    As a large portion of the small chiliocosm was repaired, the Epochal Cataclysm finally began to gradually dissipate as time passed. The small chiliocosm was also expanding rapidly. The River of Spacetime was also affected, as if it was also ¡°metamorphosing¡±.


    The River of Spacetime was expanding and metamorphosing. A great river surged without end. In the river, what was flowing constantly was not water, but¡­ spacetime power!


    The spacetime power surged continuously. It was not rushing towards the past, but vaguely towards the future.


    Lin Feng could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a miraculous power, like a wall, blocking his spacetime power. No matter how the spacetime power surged, it could not break through the obstruction. Lin Feng could only sense that there seemed to be a familiar aura behind the mysterious wall. It was like his figure. He only needed to reach out and touch that figure, the figure that belonged to Lin Feng ¡°himself¡±.


    However, although it seemed very close, it was actually like a natural chasm. If he could not break through that invisible ¡°wall¡±, Lin Feng would not be able to touch the figure of ¡°himself¡±.


    This was because that was the future, Lin Feng¡¯s future figure!

 Chapter 1757 - 1757 Metamorphosis into a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    1757 Metamorphosis into a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Past, present, future!


    This was the essence of time! Actually, the essence of time sounded easy, but it was also very complicated.


    When time and space were combined, they formed spacetime. Space and time involved all aspects. If one could only ¡°see¡± the past and the future, it would only be time.


    However, if one could warp to the past and the future at will, it would be spacetime!


    This was because anyone who warped to the past or the future was actually changing the timeline. It would affect countless spaces and the fates of countless people.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had never known the essence of spacetime so clearly. Or rather, he understood the essence of spacetime and the path he was going to take next.


    At this moment, Lin Feng confirmed his direction.


    He knew very well that reaching the point where he could interfere with the past and the future was still very, very far away, and very difficult. He might not even be able to reach that point in his entire life. However, he still did not regret it. He knew that that was the end of cultivation, the end of the pursuit of all life.


    In fact, that was the true end of time!


    In the past, Lin Feng had felt that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign might be the end of cultivation. In fact, the legendary Great Chiliocosm Sovereigns and so on were the end of cultivation, the final destination.


    But now, Lin Feng understood that the true end of cultivation was being able to travel freely through the timeline without obstructions to the past, present, and future.


    At this moment, the direction of Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation was unprecedentedly clear. His River of Spacetime also expanded rapidly. Although there was no substantial improvement, being able to ¡°see¡± the future was itself a huge improvement.


    Perhaps when he became an Eight-cataclysm, Nine-cataclysm, or even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng would be able to attempt to break through the barrier of the future, and even have a real chance of entering the future spacetime.


    Of course, that was just Lin Feng¡¯s guess. He was only working hard to advance in this direction now.


    One year, two years, three years, five years, ten years¡­


    Lin Feng was immersed in his comprehension of the principle of spacetime, in his longing for the final destination of cultivation. He did not even care about the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.


    With his massive amount of small chiliocosm origin, he did not have to worry about the seventh Epochal Cataclysm at all.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, 12 years later, the last trace of cataclysmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was completely extinguished. Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook slightly. Immediately, the small chiliocosm that had expanded by more than a hundred times seemed to have been reborn, containing a terrifying power that far exceeded its previous state.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze was incomparably clear and free of impurities, but deep as the cosmos, even a little like an infinite vortex. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire vaguely felt that his gaze would be pulled towards Lin Feng, and he could not even look away.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was aghast. Why did Lin Feng feel different after he survived the seventh Epochal Cataclysm? Not only was his aura different, his entire being seemed to be different.


    It was as if Lin Feng no longer existed in the ¡°present¡±. He gave off a feeling of fading in and out.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you survived the seventh Epochal Cataclysm?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire asked in surprise.


    ¡°Thank you, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, for guarding me for 12 years. I was lucky enough to survive the seventh Epochal Cataclysm.¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Congratulations, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. From now on, you have become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. You are a true overlord!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was a little insincere, but he still congratulated Lin Feng. The stronger Lin Feng was, the more pressure Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire felt.


    If they found the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin and relied on their own abilities, in the past, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had felt that he might have a 70% chance of obtaining 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    But now?


    Although Lin Feng had just survived the seventh Epochal Cataclysm, he seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis from the inside out. He was incomparable to before. When the time came, if they were really to fight for the small chiliocosm origin, the chances of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire probably would not exceed 40%, or even lower.


    Hence, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire be happy? He was only forcing a smile now. On the surface, he was putting on an act, but in reality, he was very bitter.


    ¡°Seven-cataclysm overlord¡­¡± Lin Feng shook his head and muttered softly.


    Right now, he really did not think much of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns anymore. In reality, when he was a Six-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, no one would refute that he was an overlord. His strength was that of an overlord!


    But now, at the Seven-cataclysm, his comprehension of the principle of spacetime was his greatest gain. In terms of strength, Lin Feng had also gained a lot. He felt that without using the principle of spacetime, with his current small chiliocosm, he could easily crush his previous self, a Six-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The Six-cataclysm to Seven-cataclysm were a dividing line, just like the Three-cataclysm to Four-cataclysm. The two seemed to be only one step apart, but in reality, they were worlds apart.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s current situation. After he became a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, his strength had also increased countless times. He was now a true Seven-


    cataclysm overlord. If he encountered the monsters in the space from before again, he could even fight it head-on. It was definitely impossible for him to fail to even withstand a single strike, and even be almost ¡°insta-killed¡±.


    This was very beneficial to Lin Feng in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, be it fighting for 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin or ¡°raiding the corpses¡± in spaces to obtain benefits.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, can we set off now? We¡¯ve already been delayed for more than ten years. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns have probably escaped. They may be about to find the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was a little anxious. He could not help being anxious. After all, they had already been delayed for more than ten years. Although that place was very secretive, who knew what would happen in more than ten years?


    Or rather, who knew if there was any small chiliocosm origin there? Everything was just the speculation of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s speculation. If they could not find the small chiliocosm origin in that space, they would have to continue searching. Time was tight, and he could not afford to delay.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was worried about. Although Lin Feng was no longer in such a hurry to obtain the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, who would complain about having too much small chiliocosm origin?


    The seventh Epochal Cataclysm this time exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. He had consumed a total of 25,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, which was 5,000 portions more than the 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin he had estimated.


    Fortunately, he was very well-prepared. Otherwise, in the past, 23,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin would really not be enough.


    This was also a reminder to Lin Feng. Without full confidence, he absolutely must not undergo the eighth Epochal Cataclysm in advance, unless he really accumulated a large amount of small chiliocosm origin that could deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    Right now, Lin Feng only had a few thousand portions of small chiliocosm origin left. The eighth Epochal Cataclysm he was about to face required an astronomical amount of small chiliocosm origin. Lin Feng had no choice but to work hard for it.


    Lin Feng did not want to miss out on these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. In fact, he was determined to obtain them!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was overjoyed. Hence, he eagerly began to fly towards the depths of the Beehive Forbidden Zone.

 Chapter 1758 - 1758 Insane Competition!

    1758 Insane Competition!


    ¡°I¡¯m out. I¡¯m finally out. Damn place.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯s face was dark, with the joy and excitement of surviving a calamity. As soon as he entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone, he was teleported to a strange space by the spacetime wormhole.


    Although there were no particularly terrifying beasts in that strange space, that space was filled with an oppressive aura everywhere, which had a huge impact even on a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    As time passed, even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could not withstand it.


    Only after being trapped for so many years was Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence lucky enough to escape. However, after so many years, there was no knowing how the competition for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in the Myriad Origin Conference was going.


    ¡°I have to quickly search for the small chiliocosm origin. Even if I can¡¯t find it, I have to know the current situation.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence did not have any particularly good solutions either. He could only search the places one by one and try his luck.


    In reality, most Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were just trying their luck after entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone. After all, how could they possibly search through so many spaces? Finding 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was extremely difficult in the first place.


    Only a very small fraction of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were either very lucky, or had entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone before and were somewhat familiar with it. Hence, they had a chance of quickly finding the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Otherwise, one would be lost in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. It would not be easy to even leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Swoosh.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was in luck. After flying and searching for a period of time, he found nothing. However, he sensed an aura, an aura that belonged to a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence retracted his aura and stayed very careful, afraid that he would attract the attention of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Originally, he had not encountered a single Chiliocosm Sovereign, but just now, he had actually sensed the aura of Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora was also a famed Seven-cataclysm Sovereign. Moreover, she was a female Chiliocosm Sovereign, so she received far more attention than the other male Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns.


    However, just now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora had disappeared in a flash. Even her aura was gone. This situation was very strange.


    ¡°Could she have entered a nearby space?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯s expression was solemn. He knew how dangerous those spaces in the Beehive Forbidden Zone were. He did not want to enter those spaces unless absolutely necessary.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence could not sense those spaces either. He could only vaguely sense that there was indeed a space where Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora had disappeared. However, the Chiliocosm Sovereign had no way of knowing what was going on in the space.


    ¡°Could she have discovered the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence quickly had a guess.


    If she had not discovered the small chiliocosm origin, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora have entered an unfamiliar space so decisively? If she was wrong, she might pay a heavy price, or even fall.


    In the Beehive Forbidden Zone, many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was a little hesitant. If it was just a guess, he would not dare to enter rashly. However, if he did not enter, he would be a little regretful. What if there was really small chiliocosm origin inside? Wouldn¡¯t he have missed such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence gritted his teeth and began to carefully sense the aura of the small chiliocosm origin in this space. He believed that if there was really the aura of the small chiliocosm origin inside, there would definitely be clues.


    Ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely would not be able to see anything with a cursory glance. However, if they sensed carefully, even sensing a little of it would be enough.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence became completely assured. He sensed for about an hour.


    Suddenly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence raised his brows, as if he had vaguely sensed something.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of the small chiliocosm origin? Moreover, it¡¯s not just the aura of the small chiliocosm origin. There¡¯s also the aura of small chiliocosms. It¡¯s not just Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, but a few other different auras of small chiliocosms as well. There must be a few Chiliocosm Sovereigns inside!¡±


    At this thought, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence could no longer hold it in. He believed that there must be small chiliocosm origin in this space. Even if there was no small chiliocosm origin, there must be other precious treasures. Otherwise, how could it have attracted so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence no longer hesitated. With a flash of his figure, he immediately entered this mysterious space.


    Boom.


    As soon as he entered, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was in danger. Sensing danger, he immediately used the small chiliocosm to protect his entire body.


    A few terrifying small chiliocosm powers swept over majestically. In the void, a few figures were fighting wildly, including Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora.


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin. That¡¯s the aura of the small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was incomparably excited.


    Swoosh.


    Immediately, the gazes of the few Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were fighting just now focused on Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. They were as sharp as blades.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯s heart sank. He said coldly, ¡°The small chiliocosm origin we get will depend on our own abilities!¡±


    With that, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence also mobilized his small chiliocosm and flew directly towards the aura of the small chiliocosm origin. His goal could not be clearer. He wanted to fight for the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, you also want to reap the benefits?¡±


    ¡°Kill! The small chiliocosm origin can only belong to me. All those who stand in my way shall die!¡±


    In this space, including Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, there were at least five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At this moment, they were all fighting with their lives.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame were still flying towards the depths of the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    This time, Lin Feng was not very lucky. At least on the way, he did not find any Chiliocosm Sovereign or fallen Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, Lin Feng naturally did not gain much.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame, we¡¯re still not there yet?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. They seemed to have yet to arrive at the place Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame had mentioned.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame was also a little anxious. He wished he could rush there immediately. Unfortunately, he was not Lin Feng. He could not warp space in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, and could only fly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead!¡±


    Finally, a smile appeared on Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame¡¯s face. They were almost there.


    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s a trace of aura left behind by an unfamiliar Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately stopped. He sensed the aura of more than one unfamiliar Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, and so on. There are so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and they are all Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame was also very surprised. Logically speaking, the Beehive Forbidden Zone was huge. It would be extremely difficult to meet another Chiliocosm Sovereign in the same place, let alone find a few Chiliocosm Sovereigns all staying in the same place.


    Was this possible?


    ¡°There¡¯s a space ahead. Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame, it¡¯s the space you¡¯re looking for, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the place!¡±


    ¡°Let me sense carefully¡­¡±


    Lin Feng began to mobilize the spacetime power and slowly sensed this space.


    Buzz.


    Immediately, the spacetime power fluctuated, and everything in the space appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There were so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Moreover, these Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all fighting in a frenzy, almost at all costs, and even risking their lives.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why were so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns risking their lives at all costs?


    ¡°The aura of small chiliocosm origin¡­¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that a rich aura of the small chiliocosm origin was in this space. In other words, the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin left behind by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were placed in this space!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Flame, the small chiliocosm origin is in this space. According to our agreement, our cooperation ends here. We¡¯ll each rely on our own abilities to obtain the small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng ignored Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s stunned gaze, and entered this space in a flash.

 Chapter 1759 - 1759 Battling Nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1759 Battling Nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Boom.


    The ground shook. Lin Feng had already stepped into this space. As soon as he entered, he felt small chiliocosm power sweeping over from all directions.


    The terrifying shockwave had long plowed through the entire space. Nowhere was safe.


    In the void, Lin Feng saw a total of nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns engaged in a chaotic battle.


    Among these nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there was no Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. All of them were Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but every Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was risking their life.


    Swoosh.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had also arrived in the space. When he saw this scene, a trace of anxiety appeared in his eyes. Clearly, they were already a little late.


    Unexpectedly, others had actually discovered the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin first.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the aura of the small chiliocosm origin, but where exactly is the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng searched around the space. He sensed the aura of the small chiliocosm origin, but he did not see where the small chiliocosm origin was.


    ¡°That stele is emitting the aura of small chiliocosm origin. Could the small chiliocosm origin be in that stele?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire looked at a huge stone stele in the space.


    This stone stele stretched across the void. It looked ancient and unadorned, but apart from the stele, there was nothing else around.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could sense traces of spacetime power from the stele. This stele actually contained traces of spacetime power. This was very unusual.


    The spacetime power exceeded all power and rules. Naturally, it was not so easy to find a ¡°vessel¡± that could accommodate the spacetime power.


    This stele could actually contain spacetime power. It was clearly very unusual.


    Lin Feng sensed carefully again. There was indeed rich small chiliocosm origin in the stele.


    ¡°The small chiliocosm origin should be in the stele,¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    His gaze was already on the stele, and even more so on those Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Although these Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were fighting, they were all protecting the stele behind them. It was impossible to approach the stele without dealing with these Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire acted. He knew Lin Feng¡¯s strength very well. It was precisely because he knew this that he could only act first and strike first to gain the upper hand. If he acted late, he might really not have a chance.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire acted immediately and flew towards the distant stele.


    ¡°Another Chiliocosm Sovereign who wants to fight for the small chiliocosm origin. It¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire? He has a death wish. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you actually want to go past us and obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Do you think we¡¯re that foolish?¡±


    Once Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire acted, he charged towards the stele with a thunderous force. Unfortunately, although those Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all fighting, once the stele was involved, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would instantly join forces.


    Boom.


    The nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were originally fighting actually stopped at the same time. Although the nine of them did not attack together, at least five Chiliocosm Sovereigns mobilized their small chiliocosms at the same time.


    The five small chiliocosms smashed fiercely into Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s small chiliocosm. Even though Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was very strong, he could not help but shake all over.


    He could not withstand a full-power strike from these five small chiliocosms of the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns at all.


    Bang.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was sent flying. Traces of cracks even appeared in his small chiliocosm. He was clearly severely injured.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire eyes turned bloodshot. Although he was injured, with the small chiliocosm origin, he could recover almost instantly. After those Chiliocosm Sovereigns repelled Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, they did not continue to follow up.


    After all, their goal was the small chiliocosm origin, not to kill a certain Chiliocosm Sovereign. If they took the initiative to follow up, wouldn¡¯t the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns benefit from it?


    Lin Feng could already tell that although these nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to be fighting, they actually had an unspoken mutual understanding regarding the matter of the small chiliocosm origin.


    As long as anyone approached, they would join forces to expel them.


    With nine Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns joining forces, which Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could contend against them? Even Lin Feng was not confident.


    Hence, how could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire succeed in trying to approach the stele in such a hurry?


    ¡°The nine Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are indeed very strong, but I don¡¯t need to face them directly¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had completely understood the current situation.


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng took a step forward. With a slight flash, he disappeared.


    Those present were all Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were all experienced and knowledgeable. Actually, after seeing Lin Feng, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already been on guard against Lin Feng. Clearly, in their eyes, Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, was a greater threat than Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    It was because Lin Feng possessed the miraculous principle of spacetime!


    ¡°Spacetime power. It¡¯s spacetime power. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign wants to warp through the void and take the stele directly.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t let the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign take the stele. Otherwise, we¡¯d be fighting to the death here only to end up benefiting the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. How can we accept this?¡±


    ¡°Quick, protect the stele.¡±


    The nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns all had their own ideas. Even though they all wanted to protect the stele, there were ultimately flaws.


    They knew that Lin Feng could warp spacetime, and even knew that Lin Feng would seize the stele in the next moment. However, they had no better idea. They could only envelop the stele with the power of worlds.


    Once Lin Feng appeared, they would instantly attack Lin Feng with their strongest power.


    With nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns joining forces, who could resist them?


    Swoosh.


    As expected, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared. However, he always remained in the River of Spacetime. No matter how violent the attacks of the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns were, no matter how terrifying their small chiliocosm was, they had no effect on Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime at all.


    The River of Spacetime seemed transcendent. Just like that, all the attacks landed in the River of Spacetime and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°This¡­ What kind of ability is this?¡±


    ¡°The principle of spacetime. Is this the principle of spacetime?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of how miraculous the principle of spacetime the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has mastered is. Originally, I didn¡¯t think much of it. Now, it seems like it¡¯s really miraculous.¡±


    ¡°It can even ignore the attacks of nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns. As expected of the principle of spacetime, it transcends all rules and power!¡±


    The nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also very shocked, but despite their shock, they did not relax at all. In fact, the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns approached the stele even more closely. They could not attack Lin Feng, but they would not let Lin Feng obtain the stele as he wished.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime suddenly swept up, enveloping the stele.


    ¡°This is bad. He really snatched the stele!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s principle of spacetime is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s not without limits. Once the power the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign withstands is too strong, his small chiliocosm will give out under the burden.¡±


    ¡°This is the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s only weakness!¡±


    The nine Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually already vaguely knew some of the ¡°weaknesses¡± of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. No one would ignore the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. After all, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was currently in the limelight.


    However, this ¡°weakness¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s had long become a weakness of the past.


    He was now a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. His small chiliocosm could withstand an enormous burden. How could Lin Feng not be able to withstand the attacks of just nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t break the River of Spacetime. Rise!¡±


    Lin Feng shouted. The spacetime power suddenly seemed to erupt, and began to roll towards the stele!

 Chapter 1760 - 1760 True to His Reputation!

    1760 True to His Reputation!


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime swept over majestically like a wave. It carried a huge force that was about to uproot the stele.


    Under the sweep of the River of Spacetime, no power seemed to be able to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were anxious. Once Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime to take the stele, they would lose all hope. How difficult was it to seize the stele from the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    After all, if Lin Feng wanted to leave, no one could stop him, and they would not be able to catch up at all.


    Even a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. The way he saw it, seizing this stele was so easy. With the principle of spacetime, he could do anything.


    However, as the River of Spacetime suddenly swept up the stele, the expression on Lin Feng¡¯s face changed slightly, looking a little stunned.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not moving?¡±


    After Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime enveloped the stele, he felt that something was amiss.


    For some reason, this stele did not move at all when Lin Feng swept up the River of Spacetime. This had never happened before. It was unheard of.


    Lin Feng had always been successful when using the River of Spacetime. How could he not be able to take a mere stele?


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt that there was something wrong with this stele, but he had not used his full strength just now. He did not believe that he could not do anything to a mere stele.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized all his power. Immediately, the River of Spacetime surged like a true river. The terrifying spacetime power was rich to the extreme, like chains that wrapped around the stele.


    Rumble.


    The spacetime power shook wildly. However, the stele seemed to be firmly rooted somewhere. No matter how Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime swept over, there was no movement.


    At this moment, the attacks of the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns had also arrived. The violent power of their small chiliocosms struck Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime hard. Although it could not interfere with the River of Spacetime, it placed a huge burden on Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    His River of Spacetime was indeed almost invincible, but his small chiliocosm had to endure a huge burden.


    Lin Feng would not care about one or two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.However, if the nine Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns attacked together, it would be no small matter. At the very least, even Lin Feng would not underestimate them. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to use the River of Spacetime to launch a ¡°sneak attack¡± on the stele directly, and would have resisted them head-on.


    It was precisely because Lin Feng was also very wary of the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns that he chose the most convenient method. However, from the looks of it, this most convenient method did not seem to work either. It did not have much effect.


    ¡°Put down the stele!¡±


    ¡°This stele contains many wonders. Even the River of Spacetime can¡¯t sweep it away.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you can¡¯t take the stele either. You¡¯d better give up quickly. Otherwise, how long can you hold out for?¡±


    There were nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns. No, they should be ten Chiliocosm Sovereigns now.


    Unknowingly, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire from before had actually joined the lineup of the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns to attack Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    Through this method, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire ¡°integrated¡± himself into the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He approached the stele further, waiting for an opportunity to obtain the small chiliocosm origin.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had said, once they found the small chiliocosm origin, they would rely on their own abilities. At that time, there would be no camaraderie to speak of.


    Now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire vividly embodied this reality.


    However, Lin Feng did not care. His gaze swept across the ten Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and he already made a crazy decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to take the small chiliocosm origin in the stele! Since the most convenient method doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll change it!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The spacetime power on his body suddenly flashed.


    Swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had actually disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°This is bad. Everyone, be careful!¡±


    Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns were on guard, sensing danger.


    However, in the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared next to the Seven-cataclysm Sovereign who was the furthest away. The Seven-cataclysm Sovereign also unleashed his small chiliocosm power almost immediately.


    A terrifying power surged towards Lin Feng in a frenzy. However, Lin Feng had no intention of retreating. He even mobilized the River of Spacetime immediately and swept it towards the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Rumble.


    Lin Feng suffered a violent impact, but he endured it forcefully. He was also a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, because of his spacetime physique, his seventh Epochal Cataclysm was abnormally violent.


    The violent Epochal Cataclysm would definitely expand Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm to the extreme. Hence, Lin Feng could be considered a top-notch Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign now. Even in a simple competition of small chiliocosms, Lin Feng was not afraid of anyone.


    Hence, Lin Feng forcefully withstood a strike from the Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, at the same time, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime had already swept over, enveloping the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was not like the stele. Even though his small chiliocosm was very strong and placed a huge burden on Lin Feng, he was still swept into Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    The other nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns also caught on. However, before they could attack, Lin Feng had already used his spacetime power and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. There¡¯s no longer any aura.¡±


    ¡°Could he have left this space?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has the principle of spacetime. He can warp and leave at will. He took away Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond. Once he¡¯s outside space, he can slowly obliterate Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond.¡±


    ¡°In other words, Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond is probably doomed.¡±


    The remaining nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other, not even knowing what to do. They had been fighting to the death, but now, they were facing a sneak attack from an ¡°assassin¡± who could appear at any time.


    Moreover, it was a one-hit kill. How terrifying was this?


    At that time, everyone would be fearful for their life. After Lin Feng defeated them one by one, the small chiliocosm origin would naturally fall into Lin Feng¡¯s hands. Only at this moment did they realize how difficult the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was to deal with. No wonder so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen to Lin Feng.


    He was true to his reputation!


    They had underestimated the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign previously. Now, although they knew Lin Feng¡¯s plan, they were powerless to do anything, and could not think of a better solution.


    ¡°Everyone, we are fighting to the death here, only for someone else to reap the benefits in the end. You might as well give me all this small chiliocosm origin. I will definitely satisfy whatever you need. In fact, I will treat it as if I owe you a favor. I will definitely do my best to help you in the future!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire said in a low voice. He had been with Lin Feng for a long time, so he naturally knew how terrifying Lin Feng was.


    ¡°What treasure can you provide to compensate for it? What a joke. Why should I give you all 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We might as well divide it equally. It¡¯s better than not obtaining anything and being in danger of dying instead.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. What¡¯s the use of each of us getting 10,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do. Then let¡¯s rely on our own abilities. Kill!¡±


    The nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns still could not reach a consensus. The reason was very simple. No one was willing to give up so much small chiliocosm origin. This concerned their lives and wealth. Who would give up so easily?


    Hence, the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually fought as well. However, everyone was carefully paying attention to any danger that might appear around them.


    Actually, there was another method. The nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns all knew it, and even knew it very well, but they unanimously decided against pointing it out. They were waiting, or simply counting on luck that they would be among the last few people left.


    Once this happened, after dividing the loot equally, they could still obtain a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    They were afraid of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but weren¡¯t they also using Lin Feng? They wanted to use Lin Feng to deal with the other Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, thus gaining a chance to obtain the small chiliocosm origin!

 Chapter 1761 - 1761 Killing Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1761 Killing Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Swoosh.


    In the Beehive Forbidden Zone, Lin Feng stepped out of the River of Spacetime. His figure was staggering slightly. Clearly, the full-power strike he had taken from a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign just now was actually not that easy to withstand.


    Of course, Lin Feng still withstood it in the end, and did not suffer much damage. Instead, he used the River of Spacetime to suppress a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the constantly struggling Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond in the River of Spacetime, and a trace of coldness appeared on his face. To be honest, dealing with ten Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at the same time was too challenging.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng was, it was impossible for him to deal with ten Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at the same time.


    However, if he was only dealing with one, it would not be a big deal. Lin Feng could even kill a single Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign! The current Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond was practically a sitting duck. It was impossible for him to even escape.


    Lin Feng was actually right outside this space. He could still sense everything in the space. Seeing the remaining nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns arguing with each other and actually fighting in the end, he could not help but smile.


    As expected, it was impossible for these Chiliocosm Sovereigns to be united. For the sake of the small chiliocosm origin, as long as they were not in imminent danger, these Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not possibly join forces.


    Who would give up the small chiliocosm origin willingly?


    No one would give it up. Even if they really faced death, so what? If they could not obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, by the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, most of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Hence, the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns and even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might be the most miserable group of people. On the surface, they were dignified overlords, but in reality, they lived in constant danger and fear.


    They were desperately plundering the small chiliocosm origin every day. It was impossible for them to rest for a single day.


    Under such immense pressure, it was not difficult to understand why many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would go mad in the end.


    Lin Feng observed the nine Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the space for a while. He even vaguely sensed the thoughts of some people.


    ¡°They want to use me to get rid of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡±


    Lin Feng was not stupid. He gradually understood. Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns wanted to take advantage of the situation and use Lin Feng to eliminate the other competitors. There was definitely a risk in doing this. What if Lin Feng eliminated all of them?


    However, how could there not be danger when competing for small chiliocosm origin?


    Lin Feng did not care what these Chiliocosm Sovereigns were thinking. He saw that Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond was already trapped in his River of Spacetime.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Feng would not take the initiative to find trouble with Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but under such circumstances, he naturally would not ¡°waste¡± it. After all, there would definitely be a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s body.


    Lin Feng only trapped the Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond in the River of Spacetime. He did not reverse spacetime. Once spacetime was reversed, while it was indeed very easy to Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond. However, the small chiliocosm origin in Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond¡¯s internal small chiliocosm would also disappear due to the reversal of spacetime.


    Lin Feng did not just want to kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond. More importantly, he also wanted to obtain all the small chiliocosm origin in Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond¡¯s internal small chiliocosm!


    Hence, Lin Feng also entered the River of Spacetime directly.


    ¡°Stop spacetime!¡±


    The River of Spacetime was Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°home ground¡±. His advantage would be fully utilized. Although he could not reverse time, there would be no problem with stopping time.


    Moreover, it would not affect the small chiliocosm origin at all.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng had already mobilized the small chiliocosm and slammed hard into Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond¡¯s small chiliocosm. With the capacity of Lin Feng¡¯s current small chiliocosm, and the fact that he had stopped spacetime for Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond, Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond was almost completely unable to fight back before he was directly torn apart by Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    A violent collision between small chiliocosms was almost life-


    or-death. However, under stopped spacetime, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond¡¯s thoughts were stopped. He was like a live target, a puppet, motionless as Lin Feng tore his small chiliocosm apart.


    There was a loud commotion.


    Lin Feng grabbed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin from Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Monds small chiliocosm.


    On a closer look, there were actually almost 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    These 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin might already be very impressive to other Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Seven-cataclysm, but to a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was almost a drop in the bucket. It was far from enough to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Only by risking his life and obtaining 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin from this Myriad Origin Conference could one possibly survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. It was no wonder that Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond would risk his life like this.


    Unfortunately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond had fallen into Lin Feng¡¯s hands now, and all his efforts had been in vain.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t allow you to leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had experienced many trials and hardships before finally getting the chance to attempt becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, and completely escape the threat of the Epochal Cataclysm.


    But now, everything was over.


    Lin Feng could not allow Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond to leave. Otherwise, after losing the small chiliocosm origin, Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond would definitely become even more insane. At that time, he would still cause Lin Feng more trouble.


    Hence, in for a penny, in for a pound. After Lin Feng obtained close to 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, he immediately reversed spacetime, causing Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond to completely reach the end of spacetime, and be completely annihilated.


    A dignified Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had fallen silently just like that.


    ¡°There are 65,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    Lin Feng checked his internal small chiliocosm. There were already a total of 65,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. The gains from killing a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and seizing the small chiliocosm origin in his body were just too great.


    It even tempted Lin Feng slightly. If he could take down all the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm in one fell swoop, forget about eight, he might even be able to survive nine Epochal Cataclysms.


    This temptation was just too great.


    However, Lin Feng could only think about it. Firstly, this violated his principles. If someone had no conflict of interest with him, he couldn¡¯t kill them for no reason. This was inconsistent with his principles.


    Secondly, Lin Feng was not invincible. In the medium chiliocosm, there were three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns controlling everything. They were the true juggernauts!


    If Lin Feng really dared to act without restraint and kill the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign everywhere just to plunder small chiliocosm origin, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely would not sit back and do nothing.


    However, there were no such reservations in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    The Beehive Forbidden Zone was a ¡°battlefield¡± tacitly approved by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Many Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns had fallen.


    Hence, Lin Feng had to seize this opportunity. There was only one such opportunity. Relying on the principle of spacetime,he was practically invincible among Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, killing Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not be too difficult.


    The prerequisite was that he could not be surrounded and attacked by many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Next one!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he sensed the situation in the space. Then, the spacetime power in his body flashed, and he silently entered the space again.

 Chapter 1762 - 1762 The Madness of Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence!

    1762 The Madness of Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence!


    ¡°Haha, the small chiliocosm origin is mine!¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, you also want to obtain the small chiliocosm origin? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­ Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    In the space, the nine famed Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns surrounded the huge stele. They were already fighting in a frenzy, disregarding everything. However, as they were held back by each other, many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were injured. Still, they showed no signs of stopping.


    As long as there was a trace of opportunity to fight for that stele, they would do whatever it took.


    Just now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence had already approached the stele, but he was directly knocked away by the small chiliocosm power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was extremely furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now that a chaotic battle had broken out between the nine Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he could not gain any advantage either.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was shocked, and small chiliocosm power in his body circulated wildly.


    At this moment, he felt a life-threatening crisis.


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence felt his hair stand on end. Previously, he and Lin Feng had some conflicts. It was just that after entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone, neither of them had encountered each other.


    But now, Lin Feng had appeared beside Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. His goal could not be more obvious.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Now¡¯s your chance.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened. Of course he would not forget that Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence had actually developed killing intent towards him outside the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, at that time, Lin Feng was only a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    But now, Lin Feng had already become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Lin Feng, you dealt with Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond so quickly. How is this possible?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was aghast. He was no longer thinking about how to kill Lin Feng, but how to survive in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if I killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond after giving it a try?¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand. Almost instantly, a huge river flickered and enveloped him.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    The River of Spacetime swept towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence with rolling waves, dragging him into the River of Spacetime.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence cried out in pain and was still struggling wildly. However, it was useless. Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared again. This time, there were only eight Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns left. All of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Previously, I only had some guesses. From the looks of it, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is probably already a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was still only a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign outside the Beehive Forbidden Zone. But now, he¡¯s already a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. How did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has always been invincible among his peers. Originally, I didn¡¯t think that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign was that powerful. Now that I see that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has also become the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he actually dealt with Chiliocosm Sovereign Saint Mond so quickly. I have to admit that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really invincible among Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡±


    For a moment, the remaining eight Chiliocosm Sovereigns all had solemn expressions.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s expression was the most solemn. He had worked with Lin Feng for a period of time, so he knew very well how powerful Lin Feng was.


    He was invincible among Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s eyes, this description could not be more apt.


    If he had any choice, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire would not choose to go against Lin Feng no matter what. But did he have a choice now? For the sake of the small chiliocosm origin, he had no choice but to take a risk.


    He would not hesitate to risk his life!


    However, the remaining eight Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little nervous now. Even if their plan to get someone else to do their dirty work was perfect, and they used Lin Feng to eliminate their competitors¡­


    However, in the end, could they really obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin first under Lin Feng¡¯s watchful gaze? They were very doubtful. It was very likely that they would be taken out in one fell swoop. The one who would really have the last laugh might be the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    At this moment, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns felt a sense of crisis.


    At this moment, they had to risk their lives. They could not wait until all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were dealt with. At that time, so what if there were only one or two Chiliocosm Sovereigns left? They had to face the even stronger and more troublesome Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Hence, the remaining eight Chiliocosm Sovereigns all began to use their core power, desperately trying to acquire the stele and obtain the small chiliocosm origin inside.


    ¡­


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, we meet again!¡±


    In the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng looked coldly at Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. In his eyes, the Chiliocosm Sovereign was already a dead man, and could not cause much trouble at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to become a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so quickly. You have a huge secret¡­¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence said through gritted teeth.


    He knew very well that once he fell into Lin Feng¡¯s hands, only death awaited him. There would be no other way out at all.


    ¡°So what if I do? But I¡¯m still alive and well now. On the other hand, my enemies have already fallen one by one, and are completely dead,¡± Lin Feng said unyieldingly.


    He did have a huge secret. Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star had even coveted his secret before, but what was the outcome? Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star was already dead, and had completely fallen.


    Since the beginning, the One-cataclysm, Two-cataclysm, all the way to Three-cataclysm, Four-cataclysm, Five-cataclysm, and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had coveted Lin Feng¡¯s secret were all dead.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I admit that I underestimated you. However, if I can¡¯t obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, I won¡¯t be able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. In any case, I¡¯ll die either way. Even if I die, I definitely won¡¯t let you have it easy. You want to take the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin for yourself? Hahaha, I won¡¯t let you have your way¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng raised his brows. Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence seemed to have sent a message. He could actually send a message in the River of Spacetime. Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank.


    It seemed like he had indeed underestimated these Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Which Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was easy to deal with? All of them had trump cards.


    However, Lin Feng did not know who the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence had sent the message to.


    ¡°Who did you send the message to?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence said with a sinister smile, ¡°Why? Are you afraid? The message I sent will definitely make all your efforts go to waste. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng could not be bothered to ask anymore. No matter who it was, what did the current Lin Feng have to fear?


    Hence, he stopped spacetime and used the small chiliocosm to tear apart Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, snatching the small chiliocosm origin in the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence¡¯s body.


    It had to be said that it was no wonder Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was so insane. It was almost the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, yet Chiliocosm Sovereign had only collected barely 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. He was indeed a little ¡°poor¡±.


    Under such circumstances, Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence could only enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone and take a risk. Otherwise, he would die sooner or later.


    After killing Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, he obtained 20,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. The amount of small chiliocosm origin in Lin Feng¡¯s body had reached a daunting 85,000 portoins!


    This could be considered a huge gain. After all, this was without obtaining the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin placed by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng was already very satisfied with obtaining so many portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, he thought about how Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence had actually sent a message in the end. He did not know who it had been sent to. This undoubtedly made Lin Feng a little wary.


    ¡°Looks like I have to speed up.¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to complicate matters. The more people who discovered the location of the small chiliocosm origin, the more difficult it would be to seize it. Lin Feng did not want someone else to take advantage of his hard work in the end.


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed again, and he stepped into space.

 Chapter 1763 - 1763 150,000 Portions of Small Chiliocosm Origin!

    1763 150,000 Portions of Small Chiliocosm Origin!


    In the space, a burly man with long hair and a black robe seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and looked in a certain direction.


    ¡°You found the location of the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s gaze was like a deep black hole, making one not dare to look straight at him. If one looked straight at him, they would probably fall into an endless abyss and never be able to break free.


    He was the famous Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm of the medium chiliocosm. He stood at the peak of the realm of Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and was an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Although there was another theoretical realm above the Eight-cataclysm, and that was the Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, in reality, after surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, one had to break through to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign realm. It was either succeed or die trying. Hence, the time they were considered a Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign might only last for an instant, or a moment. It was a theoretical realm.


    Hence, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually the highest realm of the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He was basically invincible and stood at the peak.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm stood at the peak of cultivation, but he did not feel any joy. His ninth Epochal Cataclysm was about to arrive. Although there was still some time, it was very necessary to take precautions.


    After all, although Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm also had a lot of small chiliocosm origin, he was probably not even 10% confident that he could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, he would not complain about having too much small chiliocosm origin. In this Myriad Origin Conference, he was aiming directly for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, although he was not trapped in a space for a long time after coming to the Beehive Forbidden Zone, he was very unlucky. After searching for so long, he still could not find any traces of the small chiliocosm origin.


    But now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm had finally obtained news of the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Interesting. Is this news from Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm had just received a message from Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. In reality, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm had almost no interactions with Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence. However, he also knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence was a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    There must be a reason for a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to take the initiative to transmit such a message.


    There was another sentence, or rather, a request, in the message from the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence.


    He requested Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm to kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng!


    ¡°Killed the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign Lin Feng? Looks like this Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is really impressive. He could put Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence in such a spot. Perhaps Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence has already fallen. Interesting, very interesting. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign who has grasped the power of spacetime¡­¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯s eyes.


    He was determined to obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    As for the request of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, he ignored it completely. He was a dignified Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Why would he need to listen to others when doing anything? Or obey their requests?


    However, if possible, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm did not mind killing the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was still very interested in the principle of spacetime.


    Swoosh.


    With a flash of Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯s figure, he quickly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng appeared again. However, when he appeared this time, the eight Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns all appeared very vigilant. Their reactions were very fast, and they retreated almost immediately.


    Still, it was useless.


    Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime enveloped down at once. How could retreating allow them to avoid it? As the River of Spacetime enveloped down at once, a total of two Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were enveloped.


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s decision. He had to deal with two Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at once. Just dealing with them one by one was very troublesome and would take a long time.


    Lin Feng was afraid that trouble would arise if things dragged on, especially since Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence had sent out a message. Delays led to unexpected troubles. Lin Feng knew the principle very well. Hence, he suppressed two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at once, aiming to completely deal with these Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the shortest time possible and seize the small chiliocosm origin in the stele.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared again. Only the six Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were left around the stele. All of them wore solemn expressions, and their bodies were filled with killing intent. Clearly, with only six Chiliocosm Sovereigns left, they must get serious and risk their lives. After all, no one could guarantee which of them Lin Feng would suppress next, or even suppress together. Who could guarantee that Lin Feng would not be able to suppress everyone?


    Lin Feng did not know that the remaining six Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually already prepared to determine the winner and begin attempting to seize the small chiliocosm origin in the stele. Even if he could sense it, as long as the small chiliocosm origin did not appear, he would not be worried.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had placed the small chiliocosm origin in such a miraculous stele. Even Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power could not shake the stele, let alone the power of others.


    Lin Feng believed that this stele was not so easy to shake or crack. Since the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns placed the small chiliocosm origin in the stele, there must be a special purpose.


    Lin Feng was not worried that the six Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be able to crack the stele soon. Even if they cracked it and obtained the small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng would have enough time to seize the small chiliocosm origin.


    Delays would cause unwanted troubles. Lin Feng just wanted to deal with these Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was suppressing two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This actually gave Lin Feng some pressure, but only a little.


    The two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns struggled frantically. However, in the River of Spacetime, their struggles were futile. They quickly lost to the attacks from Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm. Their small chiliocosms were torn apart one after another, and a large amount of small chiliocosm origin went to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had obtained a total of 65,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin from these two Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It could be considered a huge gain.


    In addition to the original 85,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had already accumulated a total of 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    This was an insane number. Didn¡¯t many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns risk their lives coming to the Beehive Forbidden Zone for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?


    Lin Feng had a total of 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin! In fact, if these 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were given to a Seven-cataclysm Sovereign with deep accumulations, there was probably a high chance that they could directly create an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    If the news of the 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin on Lin Feng was leaked, one could imagine how much of a commotion it would cause.


    ¡°There are still six people left! Huh? Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire has obtained the stele?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He sensed the space abruptly, only to realize that the situation in the space had already reversed. At some point, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had actually already obtained the stele.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire did not seem to have obtained the small chiliocosm origin yet.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate at all and immediately stepped into the space again. He had already regarded the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in the stele as his own. How could he allow others to obtain them?

 Chapter 1764 - 1764 Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, You Talk Too Much!

    1764 Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, You Talk Too Much!


    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained it. I¡¯ve finally obtained the stele!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was thrilled. Just now, he had taken the other five Chiliocosm Sovereigns by surprise. Before they could react, he had unleashed his core power!


    No one knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire concealed himself so deeply.


    Even Lin Feng did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire to conceal himself so deeply. His core power was a supreme treasure that contained traces of the flame of destruction.


    The flame of destruction was closest to the cataclysmic fire among all the flames. It was unknown how Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire nurtured it, but he had actually nurtured the flame of destruction to the point where it possessed some characteristics of cataclysmic fire.


    Once the cataclysmic fire appeared, it would be equivalent to cataclysmic power. Even though there was only a little, it was a very lethal power to Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and they did not dare to approach it at all.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you¡¯re really insane. You actually nurtured the cataclysmic fire!¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, don¡¯t you know that once you lose control of the cataclysmic fire, it will burn you to ashes? As a Chiliocosm Sovereign, how dare you touch power related to the cataclysmic power?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, the small chiliocosm origin is not something you can take alone. You¡¯d better hand over the stele obediently. I¡¯ve already seen through your cataclysmic fire. It¡¯s just for one-time use. Why don¡¯t you try using it again?¡±


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire had obtained the stele, the other five Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already surrounded Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. No matter what, they could not allow Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire looked at the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but he did not care at all. Now that he had obtained the stele, if he could obtain the small chiliocosm origin, he would even dare to give it his all and use the cataclysmic fire to trigger the eighth Epochal Cataclysm in advance.


    If Lin Feng could survive the Epochal Cataclysm in advance, so could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. As long as he had enough small chiliocosm origin, it would be fine. Hence, at critical moments, or even life-or-death moments, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire would also do something insane.


    However, the prerequisite was that he could obtain the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    ¡°Huh? This stele¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire used his small chiliocosm power to envelop the stele. However, he realized that no matter what, he could not extend it into the stele, let alone obtain the small chiliocosm origin inside.


    He could even sense the aura of the small chiliocosm origin emitted by the stele, but he could not obtain it. There were mysterious symbols on the stele, which seemed to be words that contained an unfathomably profound meaning. If he studied them slightly, he would be able to immerse himself in them.


    However, at this moment, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all eyeing him menacingly. How could Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire have the time to study it slowly?


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire roared and unleashed almost all his strength. His small chiliocosm power smashed into the stele like a heavy hammer.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you want to destroy the stele?¡±


    ¡°If the stele is destroyed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you¡¯re dead for certain!¡±


    Seeing the actions of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, the other five Chiliocosm Sovereigns were furious, and even erupted with killing intent. They had worked so hard to fight for the stele and the small chiliocosm origin.


    If the stele was destroyed, causing the small chiliocosm origin inside to also be destroyed, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire would probably immediately become their common target. These five Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely would not let Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire off.


    Although the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all incomparably agitated and threatened Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was unmoved. He was extremely insane now. The violent power of his small chiliocosm struck the stele hard.


    Buzz.


    The stele shook slightly, but right on the heels of that, the strange symbols on the stele seemed to come ¡°alive¡± like runes.


    The strange runes connected. The small chiliocosm power of Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire struck the stele, but it was instantly ¡°devoured¡± by the strange runes like a clay ox entering the sea and disappeared without a trace, whereas the stele did not move at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing that Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s attack was actually completely ineffective, everyone was surprised, especially the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They did not want Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire to obtain the stele, let alone obtain the small chiliocosm origin, but they also did not want Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire to destroy the stele.


    But now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire clearly wanted to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, but could not find the right method. Even if he obtained the stele, he would not be able to obtain the small chiliocosm origin hidden deep in the stele.


    If this was the case for Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, if they obtained the stele, could they obtain the small chiliocosm origin? The answer was no. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire could not obtain the small chiliocosm origin, the outcome would be the same if they were the ones who went up.


    ¡°Strange runes. The strange runes on the stele contain spacetime power. Perhaps we have to comprehend the meaning represented by these strange runes to open the stele. This is also why the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns placed the small chiliocosm origin in the stele. They want to use us to completely find out the principle behind the strange runes on this stele.¡± One of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns said with a dark expression.


    The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also caught on. They were dignified Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had experienced many hardships. None of them were stupid. Previously, they had neglected the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. From the looks of it now, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all had a purpose for placing the small chiliocosm origin into the stele.


    If they could not crack the stele, what was the point of fighting to the death?


    ¡°The stele can¡¯t be moved, and I can¡¯t take it away at all. No, I spent countless efforts to get to this point. How can all my previous efforts be in vain? Break!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire refused to accept it. He refused to accept that he could not obtain anything, especially when he had already obtained the stele. He even planned to immediately trigger the Epochal Cataclysm after obtaining the small chiliocosm origin. If he triggered the eighth Epochal Cataclysm in advance, the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely would not dare to approach. Then, with the small chiliocosm origin, he could even become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and completely resolve the crisis.


    But now?


    There was a mountain of treasures, but they could not obtain the treasures inside.


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire attacked in a frenzy, the other five Chiliocosm Sovereigns gradually stopped. All of them looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire with complicated expressions.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of them again.


    The hearts of the various Chiliocosm Sovereigns tensed.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire also looked up and saw the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng. He was very familiar with Lin Feng, and naturally knew what it meant for Lin Feng to come here at this moment.


    ¡°Are you going to target me next?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s face was pale. He smiled wanly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you give me a chance? Just a chance. Others might not know about it, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, but do you think I don¡¯t know? You actually don¡¯t lack small chiliocosm origin at all¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    As expected, in the face of benefits, the little friendship they had before was nothing.


    Originally, Lin Feng still had some compassion, and thought of sparing Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. But from the looks of it, he was a little too naive.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you talk too much!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately interrupted Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire continued, Lin Feng would probably be in big trouble. Although with Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, he was not afraid of these troubles, it was better to avoid as much trouble as possible. There was no need to complicate matters.


    At this moment, Lin Feng even developed a killing intent towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire!

 Chapter 1765 - 1765 Slaying Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire!

    1765 Slaying Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire!


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime had already silently swept towards the Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was extremely shocked. He roared almost immediately, with an incomparably sinister expression, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, why can¡¯t you let me obtain the small chiliocosm origin? You don¡¯t lack small chiliocosm origin at all. You¡¯ve killed so many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How can you lack small chiliocosm origin? You probably already have more than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin now, right? Why do you have to fight with me for this only opportunity?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was almost hoarse as he roared in a frenzy.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire finished speaking, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ gazes were focused on Lin Feng. These Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were fighting for the stele and the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were all fighting with their lives for it, just for 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, but what about Lin Feng?


    He had killed Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at that. How much small chiliocosm origin had he plundered?


    A Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign possessed at least 20,000 to 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, or even 50,000 to 60,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Killing a few Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would allow one to possess more than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    They were all fighting for the small chiliocosm origin, but Lin Feng took another path and killed Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns to obtain the small chiliocosm origin. This basically gave everyone a new idea.


    It was impossible not to be envious. Who wouldn¡¯t be? Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire was incomparably envious. He had been with Lin Feng for so long, and seeing Lin Feng¡¯s gains every time, he was actually incomparably envious, even jealous.


    But what was the use?


    The one who obtained the small chiliocosm origin was ultimately Lin Feng. It was impossible for other Chiliocosm Sovereigns to imitate Lin Feng¡¯s method. Even an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would not be able to kill a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign so easily. Unless they were in a special location, even if the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was not a match, it would not be a problem for them to escape.


    Only Lin Feng could rely on the principle of spacetime to prevent the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns from even having the chance to escape.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, you deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent really rose. Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. He had helped Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire in finding this place previously. Unexpectedly, in order to obtain the small chiliocosm origin, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire could betray almost everything. He could disregard all old ties and had no reservations at all.


    In that case, what reservations would Lin Feng have?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent was sharp. A surging killing intent suddenly burst out. At the same time, the River of Spacetime suddenly swept up, enveloping Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    Boom.


    Immediately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire unleashed the cataclysmic fire. To the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the raging cataclysmic fire was something they were afraid of and avoided at all costs. However, to Lin Feng, especially to the River of Spacetime, it posed no threat at all.


    ¡°This is our opportunity!¡±


    The five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, who had been motionless all along, naturally would not just watch the show from the side. They had also seized the opportunity. Now that Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire were confronting each other head-on, the two of them were entangled and held back by each other. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Hence, the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns attacked at the same time.


    Moreover, their goal was the same, and that was to deal with Lin Feng!


    Clearly, the strength Lin Feng had displayed was already the greatest threat. Hence, they all treated Lin Feng as the greatest threat at the same time. Thus, at this moment, they could temporarily work together to deal with Lin Feng.


    This time, Lin Feng was indeed in trouble. His River of Spacetime had already enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire unleashed the power of the cataclysmic fire in a frenzy without restraint.


    If left unchecked, Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire would be burned to ashes. It would probably be somewhat difficult for Lin Feng to obtain the small chiliocosm origin on Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire.


    If he stopped spacetime, it would consume a lot of Lin Feng¡¯s energy. He would also be powerless to deal with five more Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. All of them were overlords. He had to be careful when dealing with one normally, let alone five. Even Lin Feng found it a little difficult.


    However, Lin Feng took a deep breath. This was the time for him to make a decision.


    ¡°Stop spacetime!¡±


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Lin Feng suppressed Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire almost immediately. Moreover, after freezing Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, he tore apart Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s small chiliocosm and plundered all the small chiliocosm origin in Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire¡¯s body in one fell swoop.


    There were a total of 40,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, which exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s expectations. It was more than what Lin Feng had gained from killing any Seven- cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign previously.


    Including the previous 150,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng already had a total of 190,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin now.


    However, while Lin Feng was doing his best to focus on dealing with Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire, the attacks of the other five Chiliocosm Sovereigns also landed on Lin Feng, smashing hard into his small chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook violently. Immediately, the small chiliocosm was torn apart, revealing a huge gap. In fact, dense cracks filled the rest of the small chiliocosm and were being repaired.


    With just this strike, Lin Feng was severely injured. Even though the defense of his small chiliocosm was very strong, he was held back by Chiliocosm Sovereign Golden Fire and could not defend with all his might. Moreover, he was struck by the full force of five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Naturally, he could not withstand it and was severely injured.


    However, Lin Feng forcefully withstood a strike from the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. As long as he was not dead, and as long as he was not ¡°insta-killed¡±, Lin Feng was almost undying.


    The reason was very simple: the small chiliocosm origin!


    As long as they had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, all Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually ¡°undying¡±. How massive was Lin Feng¡¯s stash of small chiliocosm origin?


    A total of 190,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin was enough to ensure that Lin Feng could withstand any attack.


    Hence, after Lin Feng resisted a strike from the five Seven- cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns by force, he was not instantly killed. Then, he directly invested a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    A total of a thousand portions of chiliocosm origin were thrown into his small chiliocosm. Immediately, the damaged parts of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm began to recover rapidly.


    This was very wasteful. No one was willing to use a thousand or even thousands of portions of small chiliocosm origin to repair the damage of the small chiliocosm. After all, the small chiliocosm could slowly recover with time.


    However, Lin Feng was racing against time now. Time was the most precious thing. He did not mind ¡°wasting¡± some small chiliocosm origin.


    As long as he could withstand a single strike from the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng would basically have established the foundation of victory.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns one by one, his eyes filled with fervor.

 Chapter 1766 - 1766 Three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1766 Three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Swish.


    In the Beehive Forbidden Zone, a stream of light suddenly appeared in an empty space.


    The stream of light stopped, as if it was looking in a certain direction in front of it in surprise.


    ¡°This is the place. With such a rich aura, the small chiliocosm origin must be inside!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm was dressed in a black robe. His gaze was sharp as a blade, and his body emitted an extremely powerful aura. He looked down on all living beings, already standing at the top of the world. Every move he made would even shake the entire medium chiliocosm.


    However, in the Beehive Forbidden Zone, no one would pay attention to Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm. The ultimate goal of every Chiliocosm Sovereign was the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Though, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm was different from the other Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He did not lack these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm was about to step into this space, two more streams of light flew over from afar.


    These two streams of light suddenly stopped in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, revealing two figures inside. One of them was graceful and peerlessly attractive. She was a tall and beautiful woman.


    The other was as thin as a match and had an ugly face. His entire body emitted a dark and cold aura.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of wariness flashed across them. He looked coldly at the two figures and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton. I didn¡¯t expect you to find your way here too.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora smiled slightly in a flirtatious manner filled with infinite charm. She said with a captivating smile, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, if you could receive news from Chiliocosm Sovereign Submergence, why couldn¡¯t we? Though, you¡¯re one step ahead. Have you already obtained the small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, if you¡¯ve obtained the small chiliocosm origin, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to exchange a few blows,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton also said with a sinister smile.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯s expression darkened. He sneered, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, Old Skeleton, if I obtain the small chiliocosm origin, what can you do? Hmph. Moreover, did you really come to the Beehive Forbidden Zone for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    They were all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There were some things that did not need to be said explicitly.


    Although the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origins were important, it was actually not too urgent for them. It was best if they could obtain them, but it did not matter if they could not.


    Their true goal was actually the spacetime stele!


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew more about the Myriad Origin Conference than ordinary Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They even knew that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns placed the small chiliocosm origin on the spacetime stele.


    The goal was to allow someone to completely comprehend the spacetime stele.


    If this was the case for the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, why would it be different for the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns? They yearned to comprehend the principle of spacetime. If they wanted to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, become Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and then attempt to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they would need more than just small chiliocosm origin.


    If it were really that simple, there would not be only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns like now.


    The Small Chiliocosm Sovereign still needed to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm to break through to the realm of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. The principle of spacetime might be able to help them comprehend the essence of the world, and not just the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    Even if there was only a trace of hope, they would not miss it.


    However, they did not know how useful it was either. Hence, in this Myriad Origin Conference, only three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns came.


    No matter what, they had to give it a try.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯re already here, we have to go in and take a look.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora glanced at Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm and Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton. They were both dignified Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They would not attack each other unless absolutely necessary.


    If they really fought, it would definitely involve huge benefits! Hence, the figures of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns flashed, and they practically stepped into space together.


    ¡­


    In the space, there were only five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns left. Lin Feng stood beside the stele. He did not even care about the stele. He knew that even a Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would find it very difficult to destroy the stele.


    In that case, what was there for him to worry about?


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns one by one. In his eyes, the value of these five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was much greater than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to be safe. However, after he forcefully withstood a strike from the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns just now, he suddenly felt that there was no need to be so cautious. He could even take them all out at once.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the mighty River of Spacetime swept towards the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were shocked, but just now, when the five of them joined forces and even tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, Lin Feng still defused it.


    Deep down, they actually developed the intention to retreat.


    However, they were already too late. They did not expect Lin Feng to actually dare to attack the five of them at the same time. Hence, with just that brief moment of hesitation, they were enveloped by Lin Feng in the River of Spacetime.


    Still, the five of them were also reputed Seven-cataclysm overlords. They did not panic at all. Instead, they flew into a rage. Even if Lin Feng was very strong and had killed several Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in a row, wasn¡¯t it too arrogant of him to attack five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at the same time?


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Hence, the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns began to risk their lives. They knew very well what would happen once they were swept into Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime.


    The five Chiliocosm Sovereigns all used their core power, and did not hold back at all. The core power wreaked havoc in Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was already very, very strong, suppressing five Chiliocosm Sovereigns at once still placed a heavy burden on him.


    Crack.


    In the blink of an eye, the membrane of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had already been torn apart, and traces of cracks appeared. These cracks appeared densely in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, which could break and collapse at any moment.


    It was too difficult to completely suppress or even kill the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns with Lin Feng¡¯s strength alone. In particular, it was completely impossible for him to not suffer any damage at all.


    However, Lin Feng was also an extraordinary person. Since he had made up his mind, he must kill them, even if he had to pay a certain price for it.


    Buzz.


    Almost without hesitation, Lin Feng immediately invested a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. It was not dozens or hundreds of portions of small chiliocosm origin, but 1,000, 2,000, or even several thousand portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    The consumption was unimaginably huge.


    However, Lin Feng was ¡°wealthy¡± now. He was even willing to sacrifice 10,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. As long as he could completely suppress or even kill the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns, his gains would definitely be greater!

 Chapter 1767 - 1767 Joint Attack from Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1767 Joint Attack from Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how much you struggle, it¡¯s futile. You¡¯re only one Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm seemed to be about to collapse at any moment. Even if he stopped spacetime, he would have to pay a huge price. Hence, he only stopped spacetime for one Chiliocosm Sovereign. He could sever spacetime in the River of Spacetime. It was impossible for the five Chiliocosm Sovereigns to stay together.


    Freezing one was not that much of a burden.


    Of course, there was still a burden. How huge was the commotion caused by the other four Chiliocosm Sovereigns fighting?


    Right now, Lin Feng was entirely relying on consuming a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to resist the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns head-on.


    No, there were four Chiliocosm Sovereigns now!


    After consuming 2,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng successfully killed a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and obtained 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Just this one alone made up for the small chiliocosm origin he had consumed, and with a large amount of surplus.


    Hence, in a battle of attrition, the five Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not outlast Lin Feng at all.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°We are willing to withdraw from the competition for the small chiliocosm origin. Let the two of us go.¡±


    ¡°We will all leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, show mercy when possible.¡±


    The remaining four Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns finally began to panic and get scared.


    Perhaps they were already mentally prepared before entering the Beehive Forbidden Zone. However, when this moment really arrived, they would still feel regret. They would still feel fear.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes at this moment, these four Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns meant more than 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. How could he give up so easily?


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Feng was not soft-hearted. He stopped spacetime for another Chiliocosm Sovereign. Soon, he tore apart the other party¡¯s small chiliocosm and obtained more than 33,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    Excluding the small chiliocosm origin consumed, Lin Feng already possessed a total of 250,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, are you really going to kill us all?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you want the small chiliocosm origin we have? I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the small chiliocosm origin. We¡¯re all Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Cultivating to our level was not easy. Even without the small chiliocosm origin, if we can survive until the end of this epoch, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    There were only three Chiliocosm Sovereigns left. They had completely surrendered.


    Or rather, in the face of death, they made another choice.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They had contributed a total of 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. It was indeed all the small chiliocosm origin on them.


    There was actually no point in continuing to kill them.


    In particular, just now, Lin Feng suddenly felt his heart palpitate, as if something frightful was about to happen.


    ¡°This is bad. This is¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitated. At the same time, he mobilized the River of Spacetime almost immediately, preparing to use it to escape.


    However, it was too late!


    Three terrifying small chiliocosms descended at once.


    Moreover, the terrifying small chiliocosm power carried an absolute crushing force. As soon as they came into contact, more than half of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm collapsed.


    If there was only one small chiliocosm power, Lin Feng would definitely be able to escape. It would not be life-threatening the moment he came into contact with it. However, there were three of them!


    How could Lin Feng still care about the remaining three Seven-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns? Without hesitation, he invested a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin in a frenzy.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    When the three forces descended, Lin Feng could not even mobilize all the spacetime power to escape immediately. If he tried to escape by force, his small chiliocosm might be blasted apart the moment he escaped.


    He might be able to escape, but the probability of that was minuscule.


    Lin Feng quickly made his choice. He had a massive amount of small chiliocosm origin. At this moment, he had to make sacrifices.


    Hence, after just obtaining 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origins, Lin Feng invested all of them into the small chiliocosm, heedless of the cost. At this moment, he could only resist it head-on!


    Crunch.


    When the three forces descended, Lin Feng could clearly sense that they were dozens or hundreds of times stronger than the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng was not afraid of just one, but these three forces could kill Lin Feng instantly.


    As for resisting them head-on? Lin Feng knew that this time, an astronomical amount of small chiliocosm origin would be consumed.


    Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was torn apart directly, revealing the core power inside, the mighty and surging River of Spacetime. The three terrifying forces crushed Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm almost instantly.


    However, at this moment, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm, covering almost the entire small chiliocosm at once.


    Immediately, the small chiliocosm that was already shattered and on the verge of collapse, appearing as if it would be completely reduced to dust in the next moment, actually ¡°held out¡±.


    As long as the small chiliocosm was not instantly crushed, with a massive small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng had nothing to fear.


    However, the small chiliocosm origin consumed in this instant could indeed be described as ¡°terrifying¡±.


    From 10,000, 20,000, to 30,000 portions!


    In this instant, Lin Feng had lost a total of 30,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin!


    In fact, under the combined attacks of the three forces, a trace of cataclysmic power was vaguely born in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm due to the constant destruction.


    In other words, it was very likely that Lin Feng¡¯s eighth Epochal Cataclysm would erupt in advance. This premature eruption was not even because Lin Feng had accelerated spacetime. In reality, Lin Feng did not accelerate spacetime at all. Instead, it was because his small chiliocosm had suffered a violent blow. In the repeated destructions, traces of cataclysmic power were actually accumulating.


    When he accumulated enough cataclysmic power, the Epochal Cataclysm might erupt!


    Swoosh.


    Finally, Lin Feng stabilized his small chiliocosm. The three forces from before also quickly disappeared. In the space, three figures appeared instead, surrounding Lin Feng and the stele.


    ¡°Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡± Lin Feng enunciated each word through gritted teeth.


    He was not even in a hurry to leave. Now that he had passed the most dangerous period, he could leave at any time. However, he was unwilling to leave just like that. He wanted to see who had almost forced him into a hopeless situation.


    Lin Feng only knew that these three figures were the Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but he did not know which few Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns they were. However, the three Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were lucky enough to escape were still in shock. When they saw the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, a trace of solemnity appeared on their faces.


    Lin Feng did not know these three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but they did!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora and Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton!¡±


    ¡°The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns arrived together and joined forces, yet they still failed to kill the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign just now. How incredible.¡±


    ¡°The momentum of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has been established. The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns can¡¯t do anything to him. However, now that the three Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns are here, there¡¯s probably going to be a fierce battle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hope for us anymore. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    The remaining three Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already disheartened, and did not even want to stay here. If they continued to stay here, they were very likely to be involved in this battle. In fact, if they were mistaken for having designs on the stele and the small chiliocosm origin, it would not be worth it.


    Hence, with a flash of their figures, the three Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns left this space without hesitation.


    At this moment, only the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, as well as the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign surrounded by the three Eight-cataclysm Sovereigns, were left in the space!

 Chapter 1768 - 1768 Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Do You Think You Can Defeat Me For Certain?

    1768 Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Do You Think You Can Defeat Me For Certain?


    Surrounded by the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng did not show any sign of panic. Instead, he appeared very calm.


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was already standing at the peak of the realm of Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were basically the strongest Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign would fall if they did not run when facing an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The Seven-cataclysm had almost no chance of winning against the Eight-cataclysm.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora and Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton, you also want to fight for these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He did not know them just now, but the remaining Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already revealed their identities.


    Although those few Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not fall, they had handed over all the small chiliocosm origin. It was not a loss for Lin Feng.


    However, at the thought of how he had almost really died to the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng felt a trace of anger. He had faced death at such a close distance.


    Ever since he comprehended the principle of spacetime, it had been a long time since Lin Feng had sensed the aura of death. The combined ¡°sneak attack¡± of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns caused Lin Feng to sense the aura of death.


    His killing intent towards the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was the greatest.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm looked down from above, as if he was looking down on Lin Feng. However, the moment he entered this space, he actually understood the situation.


    The ten Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all killed by Lin Feng, leaving only two or three Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns alive. How mind blowing was this? Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, and the most bloodthirsty Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton had never killed so many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    It was not that they did not want to kill them, but that they could not. Apart from in specific places, if a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign encountered an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm or the void, while they might be severely injured, they could still escape if they wanted to.


    Hence, without even communicating, the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns unanimously chose to join forces to attack from the get-go.


    However, even their joint attack could not kill Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng had withstood their combined attack by force. Of course, they also knew very well that Lin Feng had relied entirely on a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to withstand their combined attack. Still, they could not deny the strength of Lin Feng¡¯s own power.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you shouldn¡¯t lack small chiliocosm origin, right? Why endanger yourself by competing with us for this stele?¡± After a long while, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm spoke.


    Lin Feng had killed so many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How could he really lack small chiliocosm origin?


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He looked straight at Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm and said with a smile, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, as dignified Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, do you lack small chiliocosm origin?¡±


    Although Lin Feng did not know how much small chiliocosm origin was needed for the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, he knew that these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin were definitely dispensable to the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. They were nothing much.


    They needed more than small chiliocosm origin to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    To a certain extent, Lin Feng needed these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin more than the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Of course, the focus of both parties was no longer on the small chiliocosm origin, but on the stele. Or rather, the mysterious symbols on the stele contained spacetime power!


    Be it Lin Feng or the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they were all here for this.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. We can give you the small chiliocosm origin, but you must give us the stele!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora said directly.


    They were willing to talk to Lin Feng because they had acknowledged Lin Feng¡¯s status. He was almost on par with them, and they were treating him as an equal now.


    ¡°Stele?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the stele. As expected, these Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also here for the stele.


    ¡°You are here for the spacetime power on the stele? You hope to comprehend the principle of spacetime?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here for the spacetime power. The principle of spacetime is ubiquitous in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. I heard that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has mastered the principle of spacetime. If the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can allow us to comprehend the principle of spacetime, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to give you the stele, or even give the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm stared at Lin Feng intently.


    ¡°The principle of spacetime?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I comprehended the principle of spacetime by chance. I don¡¯t have the ability to make all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns comprehend the principle of spacetime.¡±


    The conversation between the two parties came to an end.


    No one suggested ¡°comprehending it together¡±, because it was impossible for them to comprehend this stele together. They could only comprehend it one by one. Who would comprehend it?


    Once one completely comprehended the stele, they would have mastered it.


    Who would be willing to give up the first opportunity to comprehend the stele?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you might be very strong, but you don¡¯t have much of an advantage against the three of us. We can¡¯t kill you, but you can¡¯t do anything to us. Moreover, if the battle continues, how much of the small chiliocosm origin can you consume?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton said in a hoarse voice.


    What he said was the truth. Lin Feng had relied on consuming a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to withstand the combined attack of the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, could this last? If he continued to resist, no matter how much small chiliocosm origin Lin Feng had, it would be exhausted.


    There was actually not much point for Lin Feng to keep staying here.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, do you think you can defeat me for certain?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng lifted his head, and his gaze turned sharp.


    ¡°Huh? Does the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign really want to fight again?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯ gaze also became sharp. It was the same for Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora and Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton. They glared at Lin Feng menacingly. If Lin Feng did not rely on the principle of spacetime to escape and chose to fight them head-on, it would clearly be exactly what they wanted.


    Lin Feng did not respond to the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns directly. Instead, he heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign? I can also become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    In the next moment, the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted instantly.


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura with traces of cataclysmic power suddenly exploded in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm. Even without an epoch, and even without accelerating spacetime, Lin Feng had triggered the mighty torrent of destruction.


    Before, due to the destruction, some cataclysmic power was born in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm. Now, there was even more cataclysmic power. Under Lin Feng¡¯s guidance, it directly ¡°grew¡±, and expanded rapidly like a snowball.


    Even the expressions of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns changed simultaneously when they sensed the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you insane? You¡¯re going to trigger the eighth Epochal Cataclysm now?¡±


    Even the expressions of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not help but change drastically. They looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.

 Chapter 1769 - 1769 Eighth-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Within Reach!

    1769 Eighth-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Within Reach!


    These three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew the eighth Epochal Cataclysm very well.


    Back when they survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, they had also spent a lot of effort. They still had to find a quiet and safe place to adjust their state, and finally survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm in one go.


    There was even a trace of luck in it that allowed him to eventually become Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    But what about Lin Feng?


    They did not expect Lin Feng to be so bold. He actually dared to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm right in front of them. Was he too confident in himself, or too arrogant?


    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly!¡±


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns retreated almost simultaneously and quickly distanced themselves from Lin Feng. They did not even care about the stele anymore.


    If Lin Feng was undergoing the eighth Epochal Cataclysm now, as long as he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, he still had a high chance of successfully surviving it. But once the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns came into contact with a trace of cataclysmic power and triggered the ninth Epochal Cataclysm in advance, there¡¯s a 100% chance that they would definitely die without any exception.


    The eighth Epochal Cataclysm was so ferocious. The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns naturally did not want to come into contact with it and cause themselves to be reduced to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm in advance at all.


    The three of them had already retreated a long distance. They even had lingering fears.


    They could see that the aura of the cataclysmic power on Lin Feng¡¯s body was expanding wildly in the distance. It was as if the cataclysmic power was expanding at every moment. Before this terrifying cataclysmic power, all powers seemed so insignificant.


    ¡°What exactly is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°How can he be confident that he can survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm? Moreover, he¡¯s undergoing the eighth Epochal Cataclysm directly in the face of great enemies. He¡¯s too confident.¡±


    ¡°That stele is also enveloped in the tide of his cataclysmic power. It¡¯s impossible for us to seize it now. We can only wait until the cataclysmic power has subsided before seizing it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing if the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign fails, but what if he succeeds?¡±


    For a moment, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other, their expressions filled with solemnity. Previously, they had not realized this. Even though Lin Feng was very strong and could withstand a joint strike from the three of them, in reality, the three of them did not think much of Lin Feng. Or rather, they were not afraid of Lin Feng, because Lin Feng did not have any methods or power to threaten them. He could only remain undefeated in front of them.


    Once Lin Feng survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, things would be different. No matter how ignorant they were, they had still heard some rumors and battle records about Lin Feng.


    He was invincible among his peers!


    This was the term that was used to describe Lin Feng the most. He was invincible among his peers. When Lin Feng had just become a Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could already kill a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. When he was a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could also defeat a Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    It was the case for the Three-cataclysm, Four-cataclysm, Five-cataclysm, and Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns that came after.


    They had even seen Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns just now. Ten Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had surrounded and attacked Lin Feng. How many of them were left now?


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s invincibility among his peers was not groundless. If Lin Feng really survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm and became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would not be a matter of whether they could deal with Lin Feng or not, but whether they could survive before Lin Feng.


    Even though the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all proud people and did not quite want to admit that they were inferior to Lin Feng, the truth was that once Lin Feng became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would really be inferior to Lin Feng, and the three of them would even be in mortal danger.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to watch Lin Feng survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    ¡°But what else can we do?¡±


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other.


    ¡°The stele. As long as we can obtain the stele, everything will be worth it!¡±


    The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at the stele.


    Under the annihilation of Lin Feng¡¯s cataclysmic power, the stele was actually still undamaged. This was enough to show how miraculous it was.


    ¡°You are overthinking things. As long as the three of us join forces, can even Lin Feng really kill us?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton did not quite believe it.


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was not like the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Their strength was simply incredible. Up until now, an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had almost never been killed by other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Even when an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was surrounded and attacked by other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, no one died. Almost all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who died had fallen because they had failed to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Or perhaps, they survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, but died while their small chiliocosm was in the process of metamorphosing into a medium chiliocosm.


    There were only these two possibilities. Almost no one could kill an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Lin Feng was known to be invincible among his peers, but they were three reputed Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if they were not a match, could they not join forces to protect themselves? Three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not be intimidated by such ¡°rumors¡±.


    It would be a huge joke if they were really scared off.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±


    The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also very bold. They could only wait quietly now and see the outcome of Lin Feng¡¯s eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was already immersed in the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    The mighty Epochal Cataclysm wreaked havoc in his internal small chiliocosm with ease. Lin Feng had already survived the seventh Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, he was already somewhat prepared for the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Immediately, he invested almost all the small chiliocosm origins into the small chiliocosm. There were a total of 320,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    With so much small chiliocosm origin, no matter how ferocious the eighth Epochal Cataclysm was, it was impossible for it to reduce Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm to ashes in an instant.


    However, Lin Feng still underestimated the ferocity of the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    When the eighth Epochal Cataclysm completely erupted, the surging torrent crushed everything. Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm collapsed almost instantly.


    At that moment, Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness even faded a little.


    How astonishing was the collapse of a small chiliocosm? After all, the small chiliocosm was the foundation of the Chiliocosm Sovereign. Once the small chiliocosm was annihilated, the Chiliocosm Sovereign would also fall.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had experienced such a ferocious Epochal Cataclysm. This was while he had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin. Basically the moment the small chiliocosm collapsed, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin was consumed, quickly repairing the small chiliocosm.


    Almost instantly, Lin Feng consumed tens of thousands of small chiliocosm origins.


    If there was not enough small chiliocosm origin, 99% of the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would probably have fallen when the Epochal Cataclysm erupted just now. They would not have been able to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm at all.


    Lin Feng even felt a lingering fear.


    If this was the case in the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, how terrifying would the ninth Epochal Cataclysm be? No wonder despite there being so many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there were only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm.


    The Epochal Cataclysm was indeed very violent. However, after the first wave of ferocity, Lin Feng, who had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, gradually began to control the situation of his internal small chiliocosm.


    As he consumed a large amount of the small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm gradually stabilized. It was only a matter of time before he survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Becoming an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was already within reach for Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1770 - 1770 Spacetime Prison!

    1770 Spacetime Prison!


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm gradually stabilized, but the cataclysmic power still spread. However, he had a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, and could consume it at will.


    It still took time to completely pass the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, he had sensed a slight change in the stele. Hence, Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the stele.


    Right now, this stele was within the range of his cataclysmic power. No one dared to approach it at all. Even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns definitely did not dare to approach it. The Epochal Cataclysm in Lin Feng¡¯s body had already stabilized. He did not even need to spend any effort to resist the Epochal Cataclysm anymore. Right now, the Epochal Cataclysm was wreaking destruction, and the small chiliocosm origin was being consumed. It was purely a ¡°battle of attrition¡±.


    This was not something that could end in a short period of time. It might take years, a decade, or even several decades.


    Such a long time was enough for Lin Feng to comprehend the stele.


    That¡¯s right. Lin Feng intended to comprehend the stele.


    Now that he was enveloped by the cataclysmic power, the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not dare to approach at all. Such a long time was most suitable for comprehending the stele. Moreover, Lin Feng did not need to spend much effort on his Epochal Cataclysm now.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply came to the stele and sat cross-legged, allowing the Epochal Cataclysm in his body to wreak havoc. In the meantime, he calmed his mind and began to comprehend the strange runes on the stele.


    However, this action immediately attracted the attention of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°What is the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign doing?¡±


    ¡°His Epochal Cataclysm has already stabilized. At least, he¡¯s not in much danger for the time being. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he survives the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. Is he going to begin comprehending the stele?¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? He¡¯s actually in the mood to comprehend the stele while surviving the Epochal Cataclysm?¡±


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were dumbfounded now. Faced with Lin Feng¡¯s astounding way of doing things, they no longer knew what words to use to describe it.


    Which Chiliocosm Sovereign wouldn¡¯t be tense and nervous when passing the Epochal Cataclysm? They only wished they could focus all their attention on passing the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng made it seem like it was very easy for him to survive the Epochal Cataclysm. He even had the leisure to comprehend the mysterious runes on the stele. This was simply unheard of and incredible.


    Lin Feng did not know how shocked the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were. He was already completely immersed in the mysterious runes on the stele. These mysterious runes, or mysterious symbols, contained a miraculous intent. After a glance, Lin Feng was completely immersed in it.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that these mysterious runes were very likely a kind of language, but this language seemed to be very miraculous.


    With a thought, Lin Feng began to mobilize the spacetime power. Even though his small chiliocosm was undergoing the Epochal Cataclysm and he could not use the River of Spacetime at will, Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle of spacetime. Hence, mobilizing spacetime power was a piece of cake.


    Buzz.


    The spacetime power quickly enveloped the stele, but there was no movement on the stele. Lin Feng frowned. He began to try to ¡°analyze¡± this mysterious text with his comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Indeed, as Lin Feng used the spacetime power to envelop the stele, and analyzed the words on the stele enveloped by the spacetime power, he actually made a new discovery.


    ¡°Suppressive Prison!¡±


    Lin Feng analyzed these mysterious runes carefully. Gradually, this word seemed to appear in his mind.


    ¡°Suppressive Prison? Could these be the words on this stele?¡±


    Lin Feng had a thought. This feeling could not be wrong. In fact, very miraculously, he could clearly sense that these were the two words on the stele.


    ¡°What do you mean? Could Suppressive Prison be the name of the Beehive Forbidden Zone? Or is it just the name of this space?¡±


    Lin Feng had an intuition that this stele contained some very secret information. It could not be seen usually, but once it was enveloped by spacetime power and slowly analyzed, one could obtain some information.


    Hence, Lin Feng increased the spacetime power to envelope the stele and slowly analyze it.


    Under the ¡°corrosion¡± of the spacetime power, these mysterious runes actually transmitted a lot of information. Images appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    These images all seemed to be terrifying monsters. Some of the monsters were terrifying to the extreme. Just a little aura was enough to make Lin Feng¡¯s entire body tremble.


    That was definitely not the aura of an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, or even a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, these monsters were all suppressed in the depths of spacetime by the Beehive Forbidden Zone. The entire Beehive Forbidden Zone was actually a prison, a spacetime prison!


    ¡°A spacetime prison, so that¡¯s what it is¡­¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. He finally understood why it was easier to enter the Beehive Forbidden Zone than to exit it. He had some guesses previously. From the looks of it, his guesses should be true. The Beehive Forbidden Zone was a special prison, a spacetime prison that used spacetime power to suppress some powerful entities.


    This stele was actually the Suppressive Prison Stele! It was the hub of the entire spacetime prison, and was very important. To a certain extent, it could even control the entire spacetime prison.


    But why would the spacetime prison appear in the medium chiliocosm?


    Lin Feng did not know this either. The images transmitted by the stele seemed to indicate that the spacetime prison was swept into the shockwaves of a terrifying force, and fell into the medium chiliocosm afterward.


    The scene quickly stopped, and Lin Feng did not obtain any more information. The content on the stele was almost completely analyzed by Lin Feng.


    Although he did not completely understand why this spacetime prison was in the medium chiliocosm, he had some rough guesses. The Spacetime Prison was very likely also a product of the ¡°great chiliocosm¡± or the ¡°Origin Realm¡±.


    Later, it fell into the medium chiliocosm and was discovered by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns must have already explored the spacetime prison, and even controlled a portion of the power of the spacetime prison. However, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had yet to completely understand the stele, which was the ¡°Suppressive Prison Stele¡±, the core hub of this spacetime prison.


    They held this Myriad Origin Conference in the hope that someone could analyze the content of the stele, and even find the legendary Origin Realm.


    An attempt by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually allowed Lin Feng to obtain the mysteries of the spacetime prison instead.


    ¡°Spacetime prison¡­ Looks like the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm really exists!¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had already been immersed in the stele for more than ten years. Not only had he analyzed the contents of the Prison Suppression Stele, it was not even a problem for him to control a portion of its power.


    As for the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in the Suppressive Prison Stele, Lin Feng could obtain them at will!

 Chapter 1771 - 1771 The Ultimate Devil, An Ancestral Devil Reared in Captivity?

    1771 The Ultimate Devil, An Ancestral Devil Reared in Captivity?


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Immediately, the mysterious runes on the Suppressive Prison Monument seemed to be activated. The stele suddenly opened, revealing a pitch-black entrance.


    A rich aura of small chiliocosm came from within.


    ¡°What? He opened the stele?¡±


    ¡°The aura of small chiliocosm origin. What a rich aura of small chiliocosm origin!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how did he comprehend that stele? Does that mean we have no chance at all?¡±


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ expressions were very dark when they saw that Lin Feng had really opened the stele. Their original goal was that stele, especially the mysteries of spacetime contained in that stele.


    But from the looks of it, Lin Feng had gotten there first and completely comprehended the mysteries of the stele.


    Actually, on second thought, this was not too unexpected. The stele contained the mysteries of spacetime, and Lin Feng had long understood the principle of spacetime. Wasn¡¯t it only natural for him to analyze the contents of the stele and even obtain its mysteries?


    It was just that the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little unwilling to accept it.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already thinking of leaving.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the stele. It swept out like a surging torrent, instantly filling the entire space.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    Even Lin Feng was very surprised. His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately became vigilant. The power of that aura made Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate. Even when facing three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, he did not seem to feel such trepidation.


    Buzz.


    Ripples appeared in the Suppressive Prison Monument. Finally, an infinitely huge figure appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this figure emitting a mighty and terrifying aura, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Celestial Devil. It¡¯s actually a Celestial Devil!¡± Lin Feng was very shocked and could not help but exclaim.


    He had seen only too many Celestial Devils, but in the medium chiliocosm, even Celestial Devils were in captivity. How could one appear here?


    ¡°It¡¯s an Ancestral Devil, and a very powerful one at that. It even has an aura slightly stronger than the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. What kind of Ancestral Devil is this?¡±


    Lin Feng ultimately had too little contact with the Ancestral Devils, and the Ancestral Devils had always been confined. Hence, he did not know the realm of this Ancestral Devil in front of him at all.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm and the other two Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°You are the supreme king of all devils among the Ancestral Devils, the Primordial Devil?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm could not help but ask.


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect someone to still remember me!¡±


    The Ancestral Devil opened his eyes and said expressionlessly. However, his gaze was very calm, not wavering in the least. There was neither joy nor fear. There was only calmness, as still as stagnant water.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Primordial Devil, wasn¡¯t it rumored that you were imprisoned by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns? There are even rumors that you were killed. Why are you here?¡±


    Lin Feng was also very curious. He had never heard of the Primordial Devil, but he knew that there was a rather powerful entity among the Ancestral Devils, second only to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The Ancestral Devils stopped before the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Before the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were born in the medium chiliocosm, the Ancestral Devils could even compete and fight with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They even dared to fight with the cultivators in the myriad worlds.


    However, ever since Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were born among the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, everything changed.


    No matter how strong the Ancestral Devils were, they were not comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. All of the Ancestral Devils were even suppressed and confined, and could only move in a very small area of the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng had always had a question. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could kill the Ancestral Devils with a flick of their finger, so why did they leave the Ancestral Devils alive?


    This king of all devils in front of him was the source of all the Celestial Devils. Perhaps it could answer Lin Feng¡¯s doubts.


    The Primordial Devil glanced at Lin Feng. He also seemed a little surprised, but his expression remained calm. He said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the Chiliocosm Sovereign who opened the stele? You¡¯re actually still undergoing the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. How impressive. You treat the eighth Epochal Cataclysm like it¡¯s nothing. Looks like there¡¯s a chance for another Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign to be born among you Controllers.¡±


    The Primordial Devil¡¯s expression was complicated. Back then, it was precisely because a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was born among the Controllers that the Ancestral Devils could no longer compete with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns for the hegemony of the medium chiliocosm.


    A single Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was enough to completely change the situation. Now, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already given rise to three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The Ancestral Devils had long lost hope.


    ¡°Primordial Devil, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Feng did not let his guard down. Instead, he was very cautious.


    ¡°Why am I here? You should ask those three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns of yours¡­ All right, according to my agreement with the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, you will obtain 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin. Prepare to receive them.¡±


    With that, waves of fluctuations began to emanate from the Primordial Devil¡¯s body. Right on the heels of that, the aura on the Primordial Devil¡¯s body began to decline rapidly. His aura, which was once comparable to an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, or even stronger than an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, quickly declined. It fell all the way to a level only comparable to an ordinary Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If he was not careful, it might even fall below the Seven-


    cataclysm.


    ¡°So the small chiliocosm origin was obtained from you¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open, as if he could not believe it.


    He had always thought that the small chiliocosm origin was ¡°plundered¡± by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns from many small chiliocosms, and accumulated over an epoch.


    But from the looks of it, that was not the case.


    The small chiliocosm origin actually appeared from the Ancestral Devil in front of him.


    Could Ancestral Devils produce small chiliocosm origin?


    Lin Feng could not believe it. He had never heard of Ancestral Devils being able to produce small chiliocosm origin.


    The Primordial Devil glanced at Lin Feng and said expressionlessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the source of all the Celestial Devils. I was born with the power of destruction. All the Celestial Devils and all the Ancestral Devils are a part of me. I¡¯m the king of all devils, the ultimate devil. But so what? I can even produce the small chiliocosm origin, but it will take countless years every time. Sometimes, I even have to devour some other Ancestral Devils to complete the mission given by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reared in the medium chiliocosm. If one doesn¡¯t become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, they¡¯ll always remain an ant, and always be at the mercy of others.¡±


    The Primordial Devil was filled with melancholy. He looked up in a certain direction in the void, as if he was looking at something.


    Lin Feng also understood. He understood completely.


    They were rearing Ancestral Devils!


    It turned out that the reason why the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not kill all the Ancestral Devils was that they were rearing them. In particular, Ancestral Devils could produce small chiliocosm origin.


    In order to ensure that the source was sustainable, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns held the Myriad Origin Conference once every epoch. The small chiliocosm origin was taken from the Primordial Devil again and again, causing the Primordial Devil to completely lose hope.


    No matter how powerful the source was, so what? He did not even dare to resist now.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, I¡¯ve already given the fated one 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin according to your instructions. What happens next has nothing to do with me.¡± Suddenly, the Primordial Devil spoke toward a certain direction in the void.

 Chapter 1772 - 1772 The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns Appeared!

    1772 The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns Appeared!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He was slightly shocked and also looked up in a certain direction.


    He had already obtained 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin from the Primordial Devil. Including the small chiliocosm origin previously in his body, there were a total of 420,000 portions.


    This was a terrifying figure, even an astronomical figure.


    However, as time passed, the eighth Epochal Cataclysm Lin Feng was passing was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Hence, he also consumed a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    It took at least 200,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin.


    However, after obtaining these 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin, no matter what, there was enough for Lin Feng to survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    As soon as the Primordial Devil finished speaking, a hole suddenly ripped open in the void. Right on the heels of that, a tall figure appeared in the void.


    Lin Feng could not even see the exact appearance of this figure clearly. It was vague and seemed very blurry. There were halos of light around him that seemed to distort the vision, and he could not be seen clearly at all.


    However, the aura on this figure was incomparably familiar to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    It was all too familiar. This name was familiar, and the aura on his figure was even more familiar. Back when he fought with Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star, it was a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign who had killed Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star with a single hand. The one who attacked back then should be Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    However, Lin Feng had only seen a hand back then. Lin Feng had never seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s true appearance.


    Now, Lin Feng finally saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree appear. As soon as he appeared, all the surrounding rules seemed to retreat at once. Only the rule of spacetime was unaffected, but it was still under extremely huge pressure.


    There was even a great terror in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart. It was as if he had no chance at all when facing Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Even though he had the principle of spacetime, he was far from Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s match. It was impossible for him to escape even if he wanted to. This was what it meant to be a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Without facing a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign head-on, one would never know how powerful the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree!¡±


    Seeing this figure, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora were all shocked. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was one of the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He truly dominated the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Moreover, the status of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was very special. He was the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign among the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and had fought with the Primordial Devil countless times back then.


    Later, it was only after he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree truly suppressed the Ancestral Devils, and completely established the foundation for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to become the rulers of the medium chiliocosm!


    Facing a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, even Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, who were top entities among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns, had to bow their proud heads.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree glanced at Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm and the others, but did not pay much attention to them. He was the oldest Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, and was already immeasurably ancient. Back then, he had even led many Chiliocosm Sovereigns to fight with the Ancestral Devils.


    Later on, he saw countless outstanding Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but what was their outcome? Only two Chiliocosm Sovereigns eventually became Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns by chance.


    If one could not become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would always be insignificant!


    In fact, they would be annihilated in less than nine epochs.


    ¡°The Myriad Origin Conference has ended. You may leave first!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s voice was magnificent, as if filled with infinite authority, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also knew that they no longer had a chance. Now that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had spoken, they naturally had to obey. Hence, they all bowed and left this space.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Right on the heels of that, spatial ripples appeared in the void again. Immediately after, two similarly blurry figures whose exact appearances could not be seen appeared beside Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. They were the other two great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion.


    If the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns learned of the gathering of the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, there was no knowing how huge a commotion it would cause. After all, the status of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns was extraordinary. Even a little action could be infinitely magnified.


    ¡°He really opened the stele?¡±


    ¡°As expected, only the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign who has understood the principle of spacetime can truly analyze the contents of the stele.¡±


    ¡°I hope we won¡¯t be disappointed this time.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns communicated with each other through their thoughts. They had already informed all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns that the Myriad Origin Conference had ended. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns began to leave the Beehive Forbidden Zone one after another.


    ¡°Lin Feng!¡± Suddenly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree spoke.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he also bowed slightly. With his current strength, he was far from capable of contending with the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. So, he had to observe the necessary etiquette.


    Moreover, deep down, Lin Feng was actually very grateful and respectful towards the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. He had actually benefited a lot from Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, directly or indirectly.


    For example, the Mythical Tree Abode back then and Chiliocosm Sovereign Nonary Star being killed the last time were both related to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign among the Controllers. Back then, he led many Controllers and fought a bloody battle with the Ancestral Devils, finally establishing the foundation for the Controllers to become the dominating party.


    Hence, it would not be an exaggeration to call Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree a ¡°pioneer¡±.


    ¡°Lin Feng, I¡¯ve actually been observing you for a while. In the Troll Forbidden Zone of the medium chiliocosm, the three of us Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually observing you,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said directly.


    Lin Feng nodded. He had actually guessed it long ago.


    ¡°Thank you for your attention, Your Majesties the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Do you have any orders, Your Majesties the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    He knew that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not appeared together just to chat with him. There must be something important.


    Moreover, it was very likely because of the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. The three of us are not here because we covet your principle of spacetime. In reality, once one becomes a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, they¡¯ll naturally be involved with the principle of spacetime to some extent. It¡¯s just comprehending it depends on oneself. Even if you demonstrate the principle of spacetime in front of us, we won¡¯t gain much.¡± Beside Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang suddenly said.


    Lin Feng relaxed. As long as it was not for the principle of spacetime, he could rest assured. This was because although he had comprehended the principle of spacetime, he could not help others to comprehend it.


    Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang had said, comprehending the principle of spacetime depends on oneself. Lin Feng did not have any other good methods. He was just afraid that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would coerce him to help them comprehend the principle of spacetime. Then, Lin Feng would not be able to satisfy the needs of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Lin Feng, the goal of our trip is this stele!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree suddenly spoke, and casually grabbed toward the stele.

 Chapter 1773 - 1773 Who Exactly Is Dawn?

    1773 Who Exactly Is Dawn?


    Boom.


    The entire space was shaking, and even the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone was shaking. However, the stele was really forcefully grabbed by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Lin Feng was very shocked. He had ¡°analyzed¡± the contents of the stele, and knew that the stone tablet was the hub and the key core of the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Even he could forget about shaking the stele. Unexpectedly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree easily moved the stele.


    Lin Feng could not help but think that the current Beehive Forbidden Zone was actually riddled with loopholes. It was no longer a terrifying spacetime prison. It was probably related to the stele being moved.


    ¡°I know that this stele is the key to the Beehive Forbidden Zone and the core hub. It also contains a trace of spacetime power. We can only forcefully open the stele. However, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you analyzed the content of the stele and opened it. We¡¯d like to know what this stele is.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s expression also turned solemn as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°The contents on the stele?¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent. As expected, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were here for the stele. The Myriad Origin Conference was even set up in the Beehive Forbidden Zone so that they could completely understand the situation in the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not coerce him, but even without coercion, just the three gazes on Lin Feng made Lin Feng feel immense pressure.


    After all, those were the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the true juggernauts of the entire medium chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng knew that he could not conceal the answer to the entire question. Moreover, Lin Feng himself had many questions about the Beehive Forbidden Zone, and even about the legendary great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm.


    Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I did analyze the contents of this stele. This stele is called the Suppressive Prison Monument, and the entire Beehive Forbidden Zone is actually a spacetime prison, where all powerful entities are imprisoned. The Suppressive Prison Monument is the hub of the spacetime prison, suppressing the entire spacetime prison¡­¡±


    Lin Feng explained almost everything he had learned from the stele. He even described the images that appeared in his mind in detail.


    Towards the end, the expressions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns became even more solemn. Even though Lin Feng could not see their appearances clearly, he could still sense a trace of fluctuation on their bodies. This meant that the emotions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also unstable, and they were vaguely a little agitated.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a spacetime prison. Our previous hypotheses are all correct.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The spacetime prison suppresses some extremely vicious and powerful entities. It probably really came from the legendary great chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng also saw a door, or rather, a passage. Perhaps that¡¯s the passage to the legendary great chiliocosm!¡±


    ¡°The great chiliocosm we¡¯ve been searching so hard for really exists¡­¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very excited. From Lin Feng, they learned that a lot of their previous hypotheses had been confirmed. With their realm, they could naturally tell at a glance that Lin Feng was telling the truth.


    Even though it was just to verify some things, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very satisfied. When their hypotheses became reality, this meant that they could proceed to the next step.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could not help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, does the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm really exist?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s question made the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns fall silent.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, the fog on the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns completely disappeared. They revealed their true faces and appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s gaze. Unexpectedly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually looked like an old man.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were undying and indestructible. They were not even plagued by the Epochal Cataclysm. Whether they were old or young could be determined with a thought. In fact, appearance was just a preference of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They could maintain any appearance they wanted.


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree preferred his current appearance.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, your information is very important. As for your question, I can answer you. The great chiliocosm or the Realm of Origin definitely exists!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said very firmly.


    ¡°We have experienced countless epochs. In the medium chiliocosm, we can no longer advance. You will never be able to understand the depth of the loneliness in our hearts. We are far from reaching the end of our cultivation. Comprehending spacetime is the true destination! Only in the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm can we find the destination. Hence, we have been collecting clues about the Origin Realm or the great chiliocosm for so many years. Now, we are finally certain. We are completely certain that there is really a great chiliocosm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s words seemed to reveal infinite hardship.


    No one knew how much effort the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns had put into this.


    ¡°Does the great chiliocosm contain the ultimate mystery of spacetime?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we¡¯re not wrong, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you must have obtained the spacetime imprint left behind by Dawn back then, right?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s words shocked Lin Feng, and he was immediately jolted awake.


    The spacetime imprint was Lin Feng¡¯s secret!


    In fact, the matter of Dawn was the greatest secret in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Lin Feng had never revealed it, even to the people closest to him.


    But now, how did Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree mention Dawn and the spacetime imprint at once?


    ¡°Your Majesties, how do you know about Dawn and the spacetime imprint?¡±


    At this point, Lin Feng also discovered some clues.


    ¡°Haha, all Controllers who obtain the spacetime imprint all treat it as their greatest secret. However, in reality, how many footprints has Dawn left behind? Not only has he occasionally left some traces in small chiliocosms, he also left many traces even in the medium chiliocosm, such as the Spacetime Gate, the spacetime imprint, and so on. There are many of those.


    ¡°In the past, many outstanding Chiliocosm Sovereigns had all obtained spacetime imprints. They might have been very powerful and outstanding before becoming Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and some even cultivated all the way to the Seven-


    cataclysm and the Eight-cataclysm, and became hegemon-


    level experts. Unfortunately, not one of them could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    ¡°Moreover, not one of them has comprehended the principle of spacetime. Actually, after we learned that you had comprehended the principle of spacetime, we already knew that you probably obtained the spacetime imprint left behind by Dawn, which is why you had the chance to comprehend the principle of spacetime.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization and said, ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect that there were actually so many of the spacetime imprint he viewed as his greatest secret. He was not the luckiest one.


    However, Lin Feng would not undervalue himself. Perhaps he was not the luckiest or the most special one, but he was destined to accomplish the greatest things, and had the greatest chance of becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    He was the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign who had comprehended the principle of spacetime!


    ¡°Who exactly is Dawn?¡± Lin Feng stared intently at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and enunciated each word in a low voice.

 Chapter 1774 - 1774 Finally Becoming Eight-cataclysm, Invincible Among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

    1774 Finally Becoming Eight-cataclysm, Invincible Among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°Dawn¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was silent for a while before saying faintly, ¡°We don¡¯t know who Dawn is either. He seemed to have appeared out of thin air, but he also seems to appear beside us at any moment. I can already be considered a relatively ancient entity. Back when the Ancestral Devils were competing with us Controllers, traces of Dawn had already appeared. However, he only left behind the Spacetime Gate and some spacetime imprints, and never showed up in person.


    ¡°Later, when we became Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, we gradually realized that there might still be the great chiliocosm, or rather, the Origin Realm. That place contains the true mysteries of spacetime, and can allow one to attain true eternity! Perhaps Dawn is the top entity in the Origin Realm. He might even have grasped the mysteries of time, and can travel freely through the River of Spacetime. He can leave traces behind in the past and the future¡­¡±


    Lin Feng fell silent as well. Actually, his hypothesis regarding Dawn might even be more ¡°reliable¡± than that of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the others. It was all because he had comprehended the principle of spacetime through the Spacetime Gate, spacetime imprint, and so on left behind by Dawn.


    Although Lin Feng only had a rough understanding of the principle of spacetime, it did not stop him from guessing. Dawn was a spacetime traveler, which meant that Dawn could indeed travel freely in the River of Spacetime.


    This kind of traveling was not as simple as Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime. Instead, it meant warping through the past, present, and future, and completely integrating into them.


    Dawn did not actually exist in the past, present, or future. This was because he had completely transcended spacetime, and was truly free and unfettered.


    Lin Feng did not know when he could become such an entity. Perhaps never.


    ¡°Dawn is too far away from us, but the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm are not that far from us. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, have you ever thought of entering the great chiliocosm?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Enter the great chiliocosm? Why do Your Majesties insist on entering the great chiliocosm? Can¡¯t you cultivate in the medium chiliocosm?¡± Lin Feng asked instead.


    In reality, Lin Feng had always been wondering about this.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree glanced at Lin Feng, then explained, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you have yet to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, so you do not know what state a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign is in. In reality, we can no longer advance in the medium chiliocosm, and this is all we can be for eternity. Although we are undying and indestructible, we cannot attain great liberation. Although there are no Epochal Cataclysms, who can guarantee that the medium chiliocosm will never be destroyed, and we will never fall? Only by transcending spacetime can we truly be free and unfettered. That is true eternity. No matter what kind of calamity descends, it will be useless.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like the principle of spacetime comprehended by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. Currently, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign should also know that the principle of spacetime you¡¯ve grasped should be a very basic principle of spacetime, right? At the very least, you can¡¯t truly be carefree and unfettered. Moreover, the principle of spacetime is closely related to your small chiliocosm. Once the force you withstand is too great, your small chiliocosm will collapse. How can this be considered true freedom?


    ¡°Only by entering the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm, which contains a clear principle of spacetime, can there be a true method of transcendence. That is the true end point for all cultivation and all lifeforms. Hence, no matter what, we will try our best to enter the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm at all costs.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s words made Lin Feng fall silent.


    He understood what the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree meant. In reality, Lin Feng did not have any confidence in comprehending the principle of spacetime to a deeper level in his current state. He did not even have a direction.


    This was not something that could be broken through with time. Without a certain amount of opportunities, even if Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime, this was all he could achieve, and he could not improve further.


    How could Lin Feng be willing to accept this?


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesties, have you grasped the method to enter the great chiliocosm? Or do you know how to enter the great chiliocosm?¡±


    This was the question Lin Feng wanted to ask the most. Hadn¡¯t the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns made all these arrangements in order to find the great chiliocosm? But have they really not grasped anything?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s precisely because we haven¡¯t found the entrance to the great chiliocosm. Or rather, we don¡¯t have a way to enter the great chiliocosm at all. However, we already have a clue now. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still unclear. Moreover, we really need the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°You need my help?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. How could three dignified Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns need his help?


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the specific matters after the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign completely survives the eighth Epochal Cataclysm. We¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not elaborate, so Lin Feng did not ask further. He was indeed undergoing the eighth Epochal Cataclysm now. Even though he was very confident, it was not a good time to be distracted.


    Lin Feng had passed the eighth Epochal Cataclysm so easily, it was simply unprecedented, and it would be very improbable for there to be someone like him in the future.


    This was the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, not the eighth life transition. In every Epochal Cataclysm, everyone had to be cautious. However, not only did Lin Feng comprehend the Suppressive Prison Monument, he was even chatting with the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He could not be more relaxed.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Feng was confident that he could survive the eighth Epochal Cataclysm, but he also needed time.


    One year, five years, ten years, twenty years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, decades had passed. Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had already expanded countless times. Moreover, the cataclysmic power of the Epochal Cataclysm gradually began to weaken.


    Boom.


    The next moment, the cataclysmic power in Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm was completely extinguished. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook slightly, and then expanded at a terrifying speed.


    In the end, when the small chiliocosm completely stabilized, Lin Feng had one feeling, and that was strength! It was true invincible strength, and it felt like there was nothing he could not crush


    If he encountered the previous three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns again, Lin Feng could ¡°crush¡± them directly. He would not even need to use the River of Spacetime.


    However, the small chiliocosm origin that Lin Feng consumed was also very huge. In addition to the 100,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin from the Suppressive Prison Monument previously, Lin Feng had as many as 420,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin on him.


    However, Lin Feng had invested a lot in surviving the eighth Epochal Cataclysm this time. The amount of small chiliocosm origin he had consumed was simply innumerable. Lin Feng carefully counted his own small chiliocosm origin. There were only 160,000 portions left now.


    In other words, Lin Feng had spent a total of 260,000 portions of small chiliocosm origin in the eighth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, Lin Feng had also gained a lot from expending so much small chiliocosm origin.


    At the very least, the current Lin Feng had become a true Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and truly stood at the peak of cultivation!


    The next step was the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. If he succeeded, he might become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, Lin Feng was undoubtedly invincible among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns!

 Chapter 1775 - 1775 The Void and the Medium Chiliocosm

    1775 The Void and the Medium Chiliocosm


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Congratulations, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, for successfully surviving the eighth Epochal Cataclysm and becoming an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. I¡¯m still very far from becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Moreover, I may die to the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Lin Feng also heaved a long sigh. Actually, he was not very proud.


    Back when he became a Four-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and a Seven-cataclysm overlord, Lin Feng was a little satisfied. However, the feeling of becoming a Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually very different.


    He could pass the fourth cataclysm and the seventh cataclysm safely without much urgency. However, the eighth cataclysm was different. Once he became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would have to face the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Ever since the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were born in the medium chiliocosm, up until now, not a single Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign had been born. Lin Feng believed that there must be a lot of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After so many epochs, a total of more than 100 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns must have been born.


    But what was the outcome?


    Not a single Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign had been born!


    In fact, now that he had become the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was equivalent to a countdown to his death. With every day that passed, his lifespan would decrease. Hence, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was actually the most anxious, and was even less in the mood to participate in certain matters in the medium chiliocosm.


    This was also why there were very few Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. It was because the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all frantically plundering the small chiliocosm origin. They were all frantically thinking of ways to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was because once they failed, there would be no room for salvation. Only death awaited them.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, if you don¡¯t want to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, who can force you?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree suddenly said.


    Lin Feng could not help but be shocked.


    He understood what Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree meant. He was subtly referring to the fact that Lin Feng could rewind time. As long as he had sufficient small chiliocosm origin, Lin Feng could even avoid the ninth Epochal Cataclysm forever.


    This was because rewinding time could allow his small chiliocosm origin to never produce cataclysmic power, and stay in an epoch forever.


    Even if ten or even a hundred epochs had passed in the outside world, Lin Feng could maintain it forever. As for the small chiliocosm origin needed? Lin Feng had never heard of an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign lacking small chiliocosm origin.


    Even the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had fought with Lin Feng previously were not here for the small chiliocosm origin, but for the Suppressive Prison Monument.


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have to worry about not having small chiliocosm origin. In reality, on careful thought, one could understand. All these years, the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually spared no effort to support the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They wanted a fourth or even a fifth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign to be born.


    They were not stingy with the small chiliocosm origin.


    ¡°Chaotic Chiliocosm Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to worry about the small chiliocosm origin. Ordinary Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns only need more than a million portions of small chiliocosm origin to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Although this seems to be an astronomical figure, it¡¯s actually not worth mentioning to us. Even if the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is a little special and requires at least two million or even three million portions of small chiliocosm origin, the three of us can provide it. However, the key is that the ninth Epochal Cataclysm requires more than just small chiliocosm origin.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree spoke slowly.


    Lin Feng perked up when he heard this.


    In his current realm, what was the thing he needed the most and was of the utmost urgency? Without a doubt, it was experience regarding the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Without a doubt, these three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the only ones with the highest authority. This was because the three of them had successfully survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, and became the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Please elaborate!¡±


    Lin Feng bowed respectfully to the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. He knew very well how important this experience was. It was equally important to any Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll explain this general knowledge in detail to the other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. All we want is more Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm. If there¡¯s really a legendary great chiliocosm or Origin Realm, it won¡¯t be so easy to enter it. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are only the rulers of the medium chiliocosm, not the rulers of the entire void.¡±


    ¡°Not the rulers of the entire void?¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned when he heard this. In his impression, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the rulers of the world. Their word was law, and they were practically invincible. However, from what Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had said, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not seem to be invincible at all.


    As if sensing Lin Feng¡¯s confusion, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree explained, ¡°The void is the void, and the medium chiliocosm is the medium chiliocosm. If the void is like the sea, the medium chiliocosm is at most a small island in the sea, and a very, very small island at that. You should have heard that there are void lifeforms in the void.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard of void lifeforms, but they¡¯re very rare. Although they pose a threat to One and Two-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, why would Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns be afraid of void lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng did not understand at all. There were indeed some void lifeforms, but they were not much of a threat to even Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Four-cataclysm, much less Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Could there be more to it?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, the size of the void far exceeds your imagination. The void lifeforms you¡¯ve encountered or heard of are only a small portion of them, and they¡¯re basically very weak. The three of us often take action to clean up some powerful void lifeforms. Hence, you won¡¯t encounter void lifeforms that are too powerful near the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°However, there are some void lifeforms among them that are comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or even stronger than the three of us. Those void lifeforms are also searching for the great chiliocosm, or the Origin Realm. With just the three of us, even if we discover the great chiliocosm, it won¡¯t be that easy to enter. Moreover, the medium chiliocosm isn¡¯t impregnable. The more Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns there are, the better. This is also why the three of us have been supporting the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    The explanation from Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was reasonable, and it also opened Lin Feng¡¯s horizons. He did not expect that there to be void lifeforms powerful enough to be comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the void.


    However, on careful thought, there was probably another reason the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not mentioned. It was that essentially, a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign had no conflict with other Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns at all.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already undying and indestructible. They only wanted to enter the great chiliocosm. How could there be conflicts between them? It was precisely because there were no conflicts that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns spared no effort to support the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They hoped that a fourth, fifth, or even more Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could be born as soon as possible among the many Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, grow quickly and strive to become the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. You possess the principle of spacetime, and are the Controller with the greatest chance of becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign after us. We are also looking forward to seeing you become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. That way, with your principle of spacetime, we may really be able to find the great chiliocosm soon. So, grow quickly¡­¡±


    With that, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns disappeared and left the Beehive Forbidden Zone.

 Chapter 1776 - 1776 The Spacetime Prison Was the True Top-notch Supreme Treasure!

    1776 The Spacetime Prison Was the True Top-notch Supreme Treasure!


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already disappeared. Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    He originally wanted to ask about this spacetime prison, but he did not expect the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to just disappear. Lin Feng did not know where the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns went, so he could only give up.


    ¡°Spacetime prison¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had already survived the Epochal Cataclysm. He carefully checked the spacetime prison. Relying on his understanding of the Suppressive Prison Monument, Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the spacetime prison was probably deeper than the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Actually, the spacetime prison was a rare treasure. This was a prison that could truly suppress many powerful entities. Lin Feng was certain that even in the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm, this spacetime prison was extraordinary.


    However, this prison was damaged.


    Perhaps it was because there was too little spacetime power. Even if some of the spaces here were static, spacetime power would still be exhausted. Moreover, some of them had been forcefully destroyed by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This spacetime prison was already damaged. Even some Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could leave the spacetime prison at will as long as they were not trapped in some special space.


    Of course, this also had to do with the fact that no one was controlling the spacetime prison. Otherwise, if someone could control the spacetime prison, even a damaged spacetime prison would be very extraordinary.


    It could actually easily trap Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and it might not be impossible to trap even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Of course, he would have to give it a try personally to find out the exact details.


    The prerequisite was that Lin Feng could control the spacetime prison.


    ¡°I can give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng was really unwilling to give up just like that. He could already tell that there were no longer any suppressed monsters or experts in the spacetime prison. This was a prison filled with loopholes. However, once it was controlled and slightly repaired, it would still be an extremely powerful supreme treasure. This spacetime prison itself was the strongest supreme treasure!


    Unfortunately, even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not discover this. Perhaps it was also related to the fact that they had not comprehended the principle of spacetime. Without the principle of spacetime, they had no intention of controlling this prison at all.


    However, Lin Feng could give it a try. Though, how should he control this spacetime prison? At this moment, Lin Feng could only try again and again. He did not have a good solution.


    Lin Feng thought of the Suppressive Prison Monument. As the key to the hub of the spacetime prison, the Suppressive Prison Monument could be said to be the ultimate center, the true core. It absolutely must not be damaged at all.


    But just now, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually damaged the Suppressive Prison Monument.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the stele. The already damaged Suppressive Prison Monument could be held in his hand. Lin Feng sensed carefully. Relying on the Suppressive Prison Monument, Lin Feng¡¯s mental power seemed to be able to ¡°scan through¡± the entire spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng could ¡°see¡± every space in the spacetime prison clearly.


    However, this was not the key. The key was that Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power was being depleted rapidly. At the same time, Lin Feng gradually felt a ripple with the Suppressive Prison Monument. He could even sense traces of the entire spacetime prison.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power was not infinite. It would also be depleted. Although a large amount of spacetime power had been depleted, by relying on the Suppressive Prison Monument, Lin Feng had completely understood the mysteries of the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng left the spacetime prison. However, he grabbed with his hand, and the River of Spacetime appeared. Moreover, it enveloped the massive spacetime prison majestically.


    Rumble.


    The spacetime prison was shaking violently. Lin Feng had never thought of destroying the spacetime prison. He was ¡°nurturing¡± the spacetime prison with the River of Spacetime.


    Moreover, according to the method on the Suppressive Prison Monument, only spacetime power could activate and refine this spacetime prison.


    As expected, as the spacetime prison shook violently, it began to shrink rapidly. Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power seeped into every corner of the spacetime prison. In particular, the Suppressive Prison Monument had already been completely refined by Lin Feng with spacetime power.


    Buzz.


    Soon, the spacetime prison shrank to the size of a palm and landed in Lin Feng¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the spacetime prison in his hand, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. For the spacetime prison to really work, it would require spacetime power.


    Although the current spacetime prison was still damaged, under Lin Feng¡¯s control, trapping Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was almost a piece of cake.


    Moreover, it would continue to be nurtured over a long time in the River of Spacetime. As long as it was repaired over a period of time, Lin Feng would not be surprised if it could even trap Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was a top-notch supreme treasure that could make even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns envious and jealous!


    However, this supreme treasure had fallen into Lin Feng¡¯s hands. Only in Lin Feng¡¯s hands could it unleash its true power.


    This was truly the strongest supreme treasure Lin Feng had obtained so far!


    ¡°If it¡¯s a complete spacetime prison, I wonder how powerful it will be?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart burned with passion. If he could completely repair the spacetime prison, how strong would it be? Lin Feng no longer dared to imagine it.


    Putting away the spacetime prison, Lin Feng looked at the empty place where the spacetime prison used to be. A strange expression could not help but appear on his face.


    He remembered that he had once gone to the Troll Forbidden Zone. In the end, the Troll Forbidden Zone completely collapsed, and the Troll Forbidden Zone ceased to exist among the ten forbidden zones. Now, he had also come to the Beehive Forbidden Zone. But now, the Beehive Forbidden Zone had also been retrieved by Lin Feng. The Beehive Forbidden Zone, the top of the ten Forbidden Zones, had also disappeared.


    Lin Feng alone had made two forbidden zones disappear completely.


    There was probably no knowing what the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns were discussing about it behind his back. The terminator of forbidden zones?


    There were still eight out of ten forbidden zones left. Were those forbidden zones trembling?


    At this thought, Lin Feng could not help but smile in amusement. He put away the spacetime prison. With a flash of spacetime power, he warped spacetime and returned to the Chaos Dojo.


    As soon as he returned to the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng began to order people to receive the dojos of the few Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns he had killed. How many small chiliocosms must the dojos of several Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns possess?


    They were simply innumerable.


    Moreover, after becoming an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng¡¯s deduction ability had increased greatly. He could even deduce tens of thousands of unclaimed small chiliocosms.


    This was only in a very short period of time. If he took a little longer, it would not be a problem for Lin Feng to deduce a million or ten million small chiliocosms.


    The small chiliocosms seemed infinite.


    Lin Feng finally understood why the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had said that Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have to worry about obtaining small chiliocosm origin. Just this terrifying deduction ability alone could allow them to obtain so many small chiliocosms. Why would they need to worry about not having enough small chiliocosm origin?


    Moreover, even if it was really not enough at that time, there was still the support of the Primordial Devil and the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. What Lin Feng needed to do now was to comprehend the principle of spacetime with all he had, or collect some information on becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign with all he had.


    Relying on the explanations of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns alone was far from enough. Lin Feng had to be more prepared.


    After all, Lin Feng did not want to use the principle of spacetime to avoid experiencing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. He also wanted to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. He also wanted to find the great chiliocosm. He also wanted to comprehend the principle of spacetime completely, and transcend spacetime to become truly free and unfettered.

 Chapter 1777 - 1777 Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Trees Visit

    1777 Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s Visit


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart is here to visit.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    Soon, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart arrived at the hall. When he saw Lin Feng, his eyes also revealed shock.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡­ You really survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm and became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake?¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart was a little dazed. How long had it been? He was still a Five-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, but Lin Feng was already standing at the peak of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He was almost an invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The reason why Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart came to visit this time was that there were rumors in the outside world that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, had already survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm and become an invincible Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    It had to be known that before entering the Myriad Origin Conference, Lin Feng was only a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. One Myriad Origin Conference had caused Lin Feng to jump two levels at once, and become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Who would believe it?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart could not believe it. Hence, he specially came to visit and see Lin Feng¡¯s situation. Unexpectedly, the moment he saw him, he suffered a shock. Lin Feng was already a genuine Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the other Seven-cataclysm or Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns stop Lin Feng when he received the dojos of the few Seven-cataclysm Sovereigns he had killed?


    Only those in the circle above the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew how terrifying Lin Feng was at this moment. As soon as the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had surrounded Lin Feng in the Beehive Forbidden Zone came out, they immediately closed their dojos and refused all visitors. They even sent over a large amount of small chiliocosm origin.


    Their attitude was obvious. They wanted Lin Feng to stop pursuing the matter.


    In the past, Lin Feng might have wanted to pursue the matter, or even kill them all. However, after becoming an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng had already realized that he really did not need small chiliocosm origin anymore. What was the point of killing the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    Moreover, Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were candidates for Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if there was only a trace of hope, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not give it up. If Lin Feng were to try to kill all three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would probably interfere as well.


    Lin Feng naturally gave up on pursuing the matter of the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. He only had one thought now, and that was to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    After Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart left, he did not say anything. However, Lin Feng knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had recognized that he was ultimately not comparable to Lin Feng. The current Lin Feng had already become the strongest Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm, second only to the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Every move from an expert with such an identity and status was extraordinary.


    Lin Feng actually knew Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s purpose for visiting. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart wanted to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would actually be very difficult for him to do it alone. However, Lin Feng did not take the initiative to offer help. There were some things that Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart had to rely on himself for.


    Otherwise, while Lin Feng could help Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart to become a Six-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, or even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, what about the eighth or even ninth cataclysms?


    Once the ninth Epochal Cataclysm really arrived, Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart would definitely die.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s level, he already knew very well that the higher one climbed, and the faster they cultivated, the faster they would die. No matter how great Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart¡¯s opportunities were, he would definitely die during the ninth Epochal Cataclysm!


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s a friendship between us after all¡­¡±


    Lin Feng instructed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to prepare a fraction of the small chiliocosm origin. When Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart underwent the sixth Epochal Cataclysm, if it was really not enough, he would get Chiliocosm Sovereign Epoch to give it to Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart.


    Lin Feng had already done his best to help Chiliocosm Sovereign Sky Heart when he needed it the most.


    In the end, one had to rely on themselves for cultivation!


    Time passed. As Lin Feng cultivated diligently in the Chaos Dojo, he practically never left the Chaos Dojo over so many years. He only nurtured the spacetime prison in the River of Spacetime in his small chiliocosm.


    Relying on the spacetime power in the River of Spacetime, the spacetime prison was gradually nurtured to the extreme. Many minor damages were repaired, but some fundamental damages could not be repaired with spacetime power alone.


    Of course, as it was nurtured by spacetime power, the spacetime prison would only become stronger and stronger. Lin Feng did not know how strong it would be either. At the very least, he was not afraid of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at all now. He might be able to suppress them at will.


    As for the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng did not know if the current spacetime prison could trap them. Moreover, he did not know how strong the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were.


    Lin Feng did not go anywhere. However, ever since he became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had deduced countless small chiliocosms, and sent people to occupy them one after another. After that, the small chiliocosm origin delivered every year was almost astronomical.


    Only half an epoch might have passed now, and Lin Feng had already accumulated millions of portions of small chiliocosm origin. In other words, if he survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm now, there was already no need to worry about insufficient small chiliocosm origin. He had already accumulated enough small chiliocosm origin.


    However, Lin Feng did not use the principle of spacetime to accelerate his small chiliocosm to quickly undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm like before. It was because he knew very well that this time, things were different from before.


    Once he passed the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, there would be an even more terrifying and urgent crisis, and that would be the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm.


    Only when one¡¯s small chiliocosm metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm could one become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This process was irreversible. As soon as one survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would begin to undergo metamorphosis. The process of metamorphosis was undoubtedly dangerous, and very much so.


    Perhaps more than 99% of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen in the end at this step. Their metamorphosis failed, so they naturally did not become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Since the birth of the medium chiliocosm, there had only been three people who had successfully become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was obvious how low the success rate was. Even Lin Feng was not confident at all.


    He had yet to figure out what kind of mystery was contained in the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm. Only after figuring this out would he undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Otherwise, he would not even mind rewinding time so that the Epochal Cataclysm would never happen in his small chiliocosm.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current amount of small chiliocosm origin, he was entirely capable of avoiding the ninth Epochal Cataclysm forever, as long as he wanted to!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s current state was calmer than ever. In fact, he was not as impatient as the other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all working hard to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, and all wanted to metamorphose into Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, in reality, the success rate was too low. No Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign was confident. Once the Epochal Cataclysm arrived, only death awaited them.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, half an epoch has already passed, but you¡¯re still so calm and composed. As expected of someone who has comprehended the principle of spacetime. I¡¯m becoming more and more convinced that you have a high chance of becoming the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Lin Feng¡¯s ear.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw a figure condensing in front of him.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree!¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect an esteemed Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign to take the initiative to visit him.

 Chapter 1778 - 1778 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns Gathered!

    1778 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns Gathered!


    Lin Feng had not seen Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree again since their last encounter in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Naturally, he did not come into contact with him much. He did not expect Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree to take the initiative to come looking for him now.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you were the one who took the Beehive Forbidden Zone, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but after hesitating for a while, he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I took it. Only a Chiliocosm Sovereign who has comprehended the principle of spacetime can take the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, we also guessed back then that the Beehive Forbidden Zone is a true top-notch supreme treasure. Unfortunately, none of us could comprehend the principle of spacetime, and we¡¯ve only dabbled in it a little. Naturally, we couldn¡¯t retrieve the Beehive Forbidden Zone. Since the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can retrieve it, it¡¯s your opportunity. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t snatch it. However, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to try.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked curiously, ¡°What do you need me to try?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, follow me.¡±


    Soon, the figure of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree dissipated. He only left specific coordinates of a location for Lin Feng, and those were location coordinates in the void.


    ¡°Do the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also need my help in the void?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He knew very well that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually thought very highly of him. In a situation where he was about to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not disturb him under normal circumstances.


    But now, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had personally come to invite Lin Feng. Things were different.


    Could the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns be in trouble?


    However, if the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns encountered trouble that they could not resolve, what was the use of Lin Feng going?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind, but in the end, he still decided to take a look. What was going on? He had been cultivating in seclusion in the Chaos Dojo. In reality, apart from nurturing the spacetime prison, it was not of much help to his surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    If one could become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign just by cultivating in seclusion, there was no knowing how many Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns there would be in the medium chiliocosm now. There would definitely be more than three of them.


    Hence, with a flash of spacetime power on Lin Feng¡¯s body, he disappeared from the Chaos Dojo.


    ¡­


    In the void, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree opened his eyes. Beside him were the Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and the Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion. The three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already gathered.


    ¡°How is it, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign who retrieved the spacetime prison.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really him. It¡¯s the spacetime prison. Back then, we wanted to retrieve it too, but we had no way of doing so.¡±


    ¡°We also want to comprehend the principle of spacetime, but it¡¯s extremely difficult. Even if we¡¯ve seen the Spacetime Gate, it¡¯s still the case. We haven¡¯t comprehended anything.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all shook their heads. Even though they were the esteemed Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and had even seen the Spacetime Gate and the spacetime imprint, so what?


    They still could not comprehend the principle of spacetime!


    Moreover, among so many lifeforms who had obtained the Spacetime Gate and the spacetime imprint, Lin Feng was the only one who could comprehend the principle of spacetime in the end.


    Hence, comprehending the principle of spacetime could not be forced.


    ¡°Will he come?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang asked.


    ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not. However, with his personality, he would probably come. Moreover, we still have some good things that we haven¡¯t shared with him yet,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said with a smile.


    The other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also knew about the good things he mentioned. There was only one good thing the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had, and that was experience, the experience of becoming Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    There was naturally no need for any experience for surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. However, the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm was the top secret and the most precious information. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns naturally would not impart it lightly.


    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s already here!¡±


    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the void, and right on the heels of that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the void.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng swept his gaze over and realized that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all here. He also bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. You¡¯re the strongest person among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns now. You even have a high chance of becoming the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang said with a smile.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to take it as the truth. Be it being the strongest person among Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or candidate to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, if he did not become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, it would ultimately be for naught.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, what are your orders?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns gathered, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that this matter was definitely not simple. However, he was only a Small Chiliocosm Sovereign. How could he help the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I told you last time that Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns like us are only the rulers of the medium chiliocosm, but not the rulers of the entire void. Didn¡¯t you want to see the void lifeforms? Now¡¯s your chance.¡±


    ¡°Void lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng was also curious. He had actually seen void lifeforms before, but clearly, the void lifeforms he saw were different from the void lifeforms that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had mentioned. Most importantly, their strength was worlds apart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re void lifeforms, void lifeforms comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns! In fact, we might even need the help of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign later.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree mentioned ¡°help¡± repeatedly. Clearly, this matter was rather serious, even so serious that even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not confident that they could resolve it.


    Hence, they roped Lin Feng in.


    ¡°Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are not confident. I¡¯m just a Small Chiliocosm Sovereign¡­¡±


    Lin Feng did not finish speaking, but the meaning was obvious.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, wait for a while. You¡¯re not the only Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised, but the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had no intention of speaking again. Lin Feng could only suppress the doubts in his heart and continue waiting.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    The time of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns was calculated in ten thousand years. A few days was like a nap. It might pass in the blink of an eye.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Soon, dozens of streams of light flew over from the void one after another. These streams of light were all heading towards Lin Feng and the others.


    The stream of light stopped, revealing figures. Among them were three figures who could be considered ¡°old acquaintances¡± with Lin Feng. They were Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm and the others.


    ¡°They¡¯re all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. He could also tell that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns who came here this time were all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There was not even a Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties the Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡±


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had come to the void also bowed to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns one after another, but there was no surprise on their faces. Clearly, this was not the first time this had happened.


    ¡°Everyone is here? Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree opened his eyes and glanced at these Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They were all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In the void, they naturally could not be like the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and could not compare to Lin Feng. They could not warp in the void. Hence, they could all only rely on their speed to fly over, and were naturally slower.


    However, none of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns refused to come. Basically all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm had arrived.


    Hence, in a daze, Lin Feng set off with everyone and flew toward a certain direction in the void.

 Chapter 1779 - 1779 Void Lifeform!

    1779 Void Lifeform!


    Lin Feng did a rough count. Including himself, 31 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had gathered this time. According to what the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had said previously, basically all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would arrive. That meant that there were only 31 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the entire medium chiliocosm now.


    Perhaps there were one or two in the depths of the void, where even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not inform them.


    However, overall, there were only about 30-odd Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    About 30-odd Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not seem like many, but it had to be known that from the Seven-cataclysm onwards, the number of Chiliocosm Sovereigns would decrease rapidly.


    There were only 31 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Behind them were countless ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This was a pyramid-shaped distribution of power. In every epoch, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would come into being. In every epoch, many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would also come into being.


    However, at the same time, in every epoch, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would fall and be burned to ashes by the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, never to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng looked at these Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. His expression was not relaxed, and was in fact slightly solemn. He also had some guesses. Something that could make three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns lead a team and gather many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not be simple.


    Or rather, it was rather dangerous!


    For a moment, Lin Feng also began to be on guard. He possessed the principle of spacetime and was very difficult to kill, but that did not mean that he was really impossible to kill.


    After flying for more than ten days, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns finally stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. We¡¯ve already sensed the aura of the void lifeform. Everyone, scatter and search. We must find that void lifeform!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s voice was very stern, revealing infinite authority.


    The many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also accepted the order one after another. They dispersed with solemn expressions, as if they were already used to it and were all very familiar with it. Only Lin Feng was frowning, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to search this time. Just stay by our side,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Your Majesties, what¡¯s going on? It seems like we¡¯re looking for a void lifeform?¡±


    Lin Feng had already seen some clues.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are looking for a void lifeform. However, it¡¯s not just one, but numerous void lifeforms. You¡¯ve just become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. You should also shoulder your due responsibility. The reason why the vicinity of the medium chiliocosm is so safe is that I and many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns will clean up some void lifeforms near the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. Actually, he already had a vague guess. No wonder those Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns all seemed so familiar with it. It turned out that this was not the first time they had done such a thing.


    ¡°Is it relatively dangerous this time?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed some danger, but it¡¯s still manageable.¡±


    ¡°How many powerful void lifeforms that are comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are there?¡±


    ¡°We sensed two of them. This can be considered to be a large-scale assault. However, there are also many other void lifeforms, so we need to mobilize Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like you. As for those below the Eight-cataclysm, participating in such a battle is tantamount to striking a rock with an egg. It¡¯s completely useless. All Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Eight-cataclysm have to become the barrier of the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. Actually, this was also a kind of exchange.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns guaranteed the safety of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if the Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not have sufficient small chiliocosm origin, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would provide aid. However, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign still had to pay a price.


    Among them, sometimes, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign would not actually attack the void lifeforms. The Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the true main force.


    ¡°Two void lifeforms comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are actually already very surprising. In the past three epochs, of all the void lifeforms that approached the medium chiliocosm, the strongest we¡¯ve encountered was only one lifeform comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, there might be a tough battle this time.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were only the rulers of the medium chiliocosm, not the rulers of the void. This was vividly reflected in these void lifeforms.


    Lin Feng also radiated his mental power. Now that he had become an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, his mental power was also unparalleled and massive to the extreme. Hence, it could radiate a very wide range. However, while Lin Feng¡¯s mental power radiated a very wide range, the void was even wider, stretching as far as he could see. Even the medium chiliocosm was only one among many in the vast void, and was very insignificant.


    Days passed. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    A month was naturally not worth mentioning to Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even in the void, a month was actually not a long time.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang seemed to have received a message. His expression changed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Traces of a void lifeform have been discovered by Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora.¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Almost immediately, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns led Lin Feng and warped directly in the direction of Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora. At the same time, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also transmitted this information to all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the void.


    Lin Feng realized that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could actually warp spacetime.


    That¡¯s right, warping spacetime. He had never discovered it before, but now, he had. It had to be known that Lin Feng had grasped the principle of spacetime. He knew very well that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had definitely not grasped the principle of spacetime, but how could they warp spacetime? They could even warp through the void at will.


    However, now was not the time to ask this question. On the other hand, Lin Feng had some vague guesses. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had once mentioned that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already begun to dabble in spacetime. Perhaps they had not mastered the principle of spacetime, but it was impossible for them to have gained nothing from dabbling in spacetime.


    Perhaps with some gains, it was enough for them to warp spacetime.


    Swoosh.


    The three of them warped to the location designated by Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora almost immediately.


    Lin Feng immediately sensed that there was a terrifying void lifeform in the distance. It was a terrifying beast he had never heard of or seen before. The aura emitted by its body made even his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s indeed here.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, he immediately enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora and brought her to his side. Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora finally heaved a sigh of relief. She had indeed discovered the void lifeform, but it had also discovered her at the same time, so she was hunted down. If the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had not arrived quickly enough, she would probably have been devoured by the void lifeform.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora also saw Lin Feng and nodded in greeting.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not pay attention to Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, because all his attention was already attracted by the void lifeform in the distance. That void lifeform was like a huge fish. Its entire body was covered in black scales, and it had countless tentacles. Its entire body was like a huge sphere that stretched across the void, emitting a sinister, cold, and dangerous aura.

 Chapter 1780 - 1780 Crushing the Void Lifeform!

    1780 Crushing the Void Lifeform!


    ¡°This is a void lifeform?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What kind of void lifeform is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are more than billions of void lifeforms in the vast void. Although we¡¯ve also ventured deep into the void before, we¡¯ve seen too few void lifeforms after all. It¡¯s impossible for us to know all the void species. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you can give it a try and measure the strength of these void lifeforms. According to the aura detected, this void lifeform should be at about the same realm as an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, don¡¯t use your core power, let alone kill it. There¡¯s an even more terrifying entity behind it. Unless absolutely necessary, it¡¯s not advisable to start a war rashly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s words.


    This was indeed the first time he had seen such a powerful void lifeform. In the past, the void lifeforms he had seen might just be some that had slipped through the net. Or perhaps they were just some void lifeforms that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had reared on purpose. They were not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, the void lifeform in front of him was a genuine, mysterious, powerful, and dangerous void lifeform that came from the depths of the void.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give it a try and test the abilities of these void lifeforms!¡±


    Lin Feng was not afraid. He prepared to go up directly and fight with this void lifeform. At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora said, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, although this void lifeform is not fast, its defense is astonishing, and its strength is powerful. You have to be careful.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora. He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora was taking the initiative to express goodwill to him because of what happened in the Beehive Forbidden Zone previously. Lin Feng nodded as well, signaling that their conflict in the Beehive Forbidden Zone could be considered over.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a stride forward, and it was as if he had warped billions of miles in an instant. He quickly approached the void lifeform.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The void lifeform naturally sensed it as well. They were all powerful void lifeforms. In terms of intelligence, they were not much inferior to the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, immediately, the countless tentacles on the void lifefom¡¯s body blotted out everything as they swept towards Lin Feng.


    These tentacles carried tremendous power. Even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were shocked.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora had briefly come into contact with this void lifeform just now. She had focused on fleeing, but it was also indescribably difficult. This void lifeform was definitely not something an ordinary Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign could deal with.


    At this moment, some Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already arrived. All of them were very surprised to see Lin Feng attack.


    The three of them, Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora, Chiliocosm Sovereign Dark Chasm, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Skeleton, had surrounded and attacked Lin Feng in the Beehive Forbidden Zone. In the end, Lin Feng survived the eighth Epochal Cataclysm and became an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was already a joke. Many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns mocked the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns behind their backs.


    But now, they could finally see how strong the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, who had ¡°tricked¡± the three Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, was.


    ¡°I wonder if he can hold out?¡±


    ¡°Those void lifeforms in the past were not simple. Moreover, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Flora was far from its match.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has mastered the principle of spacetime. Apart from the principle of spacetime, I¡¯m afraid even the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is not a match for this void lifeform.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for trouble himself. Dealing with a void lifeform alone? He simply has a death wish.¡±


    These Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew very well how difficult void lifeforms were to deal with. An Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign alone would even be crushed by a void lifeform at the same level!


    Of course, there was naturally a unique reason why the Chiliocosm Sovereigns could occupy a place in the vast void. Although the Chiliocosm Sovereigns might not be comparable to these void lifeforms in terms of raw strength, they were definitely one of the most difficult to deal with.


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very difficult to kill. Even if their small chiliocosm was torn apart, as long as there was small chiliocosm origin, unless one could completely crush the small chiliocosm in an instant, it was impossible to kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This was also the core method of survival for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    In the past, when dealing with void lifeforms, the Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns would attack together in twos and threes. Only then could they contend with or kill a void lifeform at the same level.


    In a one-on-one battle, most of them would be at a disadvantage, and would even wind up in a rather sorry state.


    ¡°Good one. Small chiliocosm!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s entire focus was on the void lifeform in front of him. Why would he care about the discussions of the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns? When he saw the dense tentacles of the void lifeform sweeping over like whips, Lin Feng knew that he could not dodge. His surroundings were sealed by the tentacles unless he retreated.


    However, he was here to test the capability of the void lifeform. If he just retreated, it would be meaningless.


    Hence, Lin Feng simply mobilized the small chiliocosm and clashed hard with it.


    How powerful was Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm? His foundation had always been very strong. Then, he went from a One-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to the current Eight-


    cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign step by step. Although it seemed like Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed was very fast, and the time he spent cultivating was very short, in reality, Lin Feng took every step very steadily. His foundation was incomparably stable, even more stable than other Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Having come all the way to the level of an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm far surpassed the other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in terms of size and defense.


    Just by relying on the small chiliocosm alone, Lin Feng was also the undisputed number one Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm!


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng mobilized the small chiliocosm, it immediately collided fiercely with the countless tentacles of the void lifeform. Lin Feng used almost all his strength and unleashed all the power in his small chiliocosm.


    Apart from the principle of spacetime and the spacetime prison, Lin Feng used almost all his strength. He could be considered to have gone all out. The moment his small chiliocosm collided fiercely with the tentacles of the void lifeform, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. He sensed that the tentacles of the void lifeform seemed to emit a strange power that could instantly tear apart his small chiliocosm.


    Crack.


    Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shattered with a bang. However, in the next moment, the void lifeform¡¯s entire body shook, and it even let out a wail. Its massive body and all its tentacles were actually instantly severed the moment they collided with Lin Feng.


    Then, the terrifying force sent the void lifeform flying.


    This scene stunned all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even the expressions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns froze slightly. Their original intention was to show Lin Feng how difficult void lifeforms were to deal with.


    But now, Lin Feng had sent the void lifeform flying with a single strike and even severely injured it. His performance could almost be considered crushing. Could it be that the void lifeform this time was very weak?


    However, Lin Feng was equally shocked.


    Just that strike just now had already made him feel the danger of death. If those tentacles were any stronger, they could even tear his small chiliocosm into pieces.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that there was no small chiliocosm origin.


    Even so, that strike just now had cost Lin Feng a large amount of small chiliocosm origin to restore the small chiliocosm. After this battle, Lin Feng also had a direct understanding of these void lifeforms. He absolutely could not underestimate them.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, come back.¡±


    Suddenly, the voice of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree sounded. At the same time, Lin Feng also saw many void lifeforms appear in the distance. Two of them sent chills down even Lin Feng¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 1781 - 1781 War or Peace, Your Choice!

    1781 War or Peace, Your Choice!


    Lin Feng flew back to the middle of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. All the Chiliocosm Sovereigns wore very solemn expressions. Clearly, seeing so many void lifeforms at once was also very shocking to them.


    ¡°There are at least a hundred void lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°A hundred void lifeforms. How can there be so many of them? To be able to move through the void and travel a long distance, they must all have strength at least above Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°This might be the strongest lineup we¡¯ve ever faced. Not only are there many void lifeforms, there are even two void lifeforms comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If we can¡¯t deal with these void lifeforms, the medium chiliocosm will be in trouble.¡±


    All the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had solemn expressions. The relaxed atmosphere from before was gone. In the past, they had not encountered many void lifeforms. Even if there were powerful void lifeforms, there were three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns standing guard. They were not afraid at all.


    But now, the appearance of so many void lifeforms at once made them feel threatened.


    The appearance of almost a hundred void lifeforms gave the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns immense pressure. However, the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns still emitted powerful auras to intimidate these void lifeforms.


    Soon, those void lifeforms approached. Led by the two huge void lifeforms in front, all the void lifeforms stopped and confronted the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar mental fluctuation came from a void lifeform comparable to a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Right on the heels of that, a cold voice sounded in the minds of the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°I am the great ruler of the Basta Realm. We are the Basta Divine Clan! I am leading the Divine Clan to search for the legendary Origin Gate. Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?¡±


    At this moment, the voice of this Basta Realm ruler echoed in the minds of the many Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They seemed to call themselves the Basta Divine Clan, and he was once the ruler of the Basta Realm.


    However, no one could tell if it was real. After all, the void was simply too huge and vast. Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not tell if it was real.


    At this moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree also said slowly, ¡°Great ruler of the Basta Realm, the Origin Gate you are looking for is not here. In reality, you are not the only one searching for Origin Gate. We Controllers are also searching for Origin Gate. The reason we are blocking your path here is that the Controllers¡¯ medium chiliocosm is ahead. The aura of your Basta Divine Clan is too strong, and will clash with our medium chiliocosm. Please take a detour.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree knew very well that these void lifeforms could not be trusted. No matter what reason they gave, they could not be allowed to approach the medium chiliocosm. As long as they did not approach the medium chiliocosm, everything was fine.


    However, as if he had been ¡°insulted¡±, the Basta Realm ruler¡¯s tone immediately became stern. ¡°Take a detour? There is no such thing as taking a detour where our Basta Divine Clan passes. Finding the Origin Gate is our goal. Anyone who obstructs us from achieving this goal is an enemy of our Basta Divine Clan!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this moment, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns raised their brows. Seeing how unyielding the attitude of the Basta Divine Clan was, they already knew the other party¡¯s goal.


    The goal of these void lifeforms was not the Origin Gate at all. If they really wanted to find the Origin Gate, how could they mind taking a detour? Moreover, once the Origin Gate appeared, how could they not sense it? The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would probably rush over immediately.


    Legends of the Origin Gate had always circulated in the void, but in reality, no one had ever seen it. Hence, they had always been just legends.


    However, the Basta Divine Clan used this as an excuse. Their true goal was the medium chiliocosm!


    ¡°Cut the crap. There¡¯s no need for you to find excuses. Heh, how can we not know the conduct of void lifeforms? Your goal is the medium chiliocosm, right? If you want to fight, fight. If you want to approach the medium chiliocosm, you¡¯ll have to do it over all our dead bodies!¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang yelled. His mental power exploded in the minds of all the void lifeforms like thunder. Immediately, these void lifeforms became enraged.


    Indeed, their target was the medium chiliocosm!


    The Basta Divine Clan made it sound nice. They were indeed once the ruling lifeforms of the Basta Realm. Unfortunately, the Basta Realm had collapsed because of them, and they wandered around the void, trying to find another powerful world.


    Although they had found some small chiliocosms, the small chiliocosms were not suitable for them to survive at all.


    Finally, they found the medium chiliocosm. In their ecstasy, they headed straight for the medium chiliocosm. Unfortunately, they were stopped in the void by the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    No one was an idiot. It was impossible for them to bluff their way through and approach the medium chiliocosm. In the end, strength was still the deciding factor.


    However, the ruler of the Basta Realm was still a little hesitant. The Basta Divine Clan was very strong, but he also sensed that there were three entities comparable to him among the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Those were the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns! As for the Basta Divine Clan, there were only two entities comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If they really fought, the Basta Divine Clan would probably be at a disadvantage.


    However, the Basta Divine Clan was somewhat unwilling to give up on the medium chiliocosm just like that.


    ¡°Great expert, we are experts in the same realm. You are qualified to talk to us as equals. That¡¯s right. Our goal is to find a place to rest. We don¡¯t have many members, only a hundred or so. As long as you are willing to accept us into the medium chiliocosm, we are willing to share a lot of information in the void with you. Among it is information on Origin Gate,¡± the Basta Realm ruler said in a low voice.


    He proposed a compromise. Clearly, this was a concession. The deterrence of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns was still effective. Even the Basta Divine Clan did not dare to start a war lightly.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion sneered. ¡°What are these void lifeforms thinking? Exchanging some vague information for a medium chiliocosm? Hmph, we won¡¯t do something as foolish as leaving ourselves open for attack.¡±


    The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns also nodded one after another. Leading wolves into their home was true folly. Although there seemed to be only a hundred lifeforms in the Basta Divine Clan, who knew how they reproduced? What if they could give rise to countless descendants in a short period of time?


    Or perhaps, if they gained a foothold in the medium chiliocosm and contended against the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it would mean endless trouble. Thinking of the Ancestral Devils back then, it was precisely because the Chiliocosm Sovereigns had defeated the Ancestral Devils that they could dominate the medium chiliocosm. They did not want to make the same mistake as the Ancestral Devils back then.


    ¡°Either leave, or we will war. Your choice!¡± Without hesitation, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said firmly at once.


    There was no need to be polite to void lifeforms. They either did not come into contact with them, or fought upon contact.


    As for friendship? That was completely impossible.

 Chapter 1782 - 1782 Void Battle!

    1782 Void Battle!


    The atmosphere turned solemn. These Basta Divine Clan members were all filled with righteous indignation, and appeared very furious. They dominated the void. When had they ever been afraid of other void lifeforms?


    However, these Controllers that they encountered now did not give them any face at all.


    They could either fight or retreat. The choice lay with the Basta Divine Clan.


    ¡°Controllers, let me see what confidence you have in guarding the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    The Basta Divine Clan attacked. As soon as the Basta Realm ruler gave the order, all the Basta Divine Clan members roared and charged towards the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The two Basta Realm rulers charged straight towards the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Clearly, they wanted to hold off the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Although there were only two experts comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the Basta Divine Clan, they seemed fearless. They were all filled with battle intent, as if they were natural warriors.


    Boom.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also attacked with unparalleled ferocity. As soon as they attacked, they seemed ready to slay the Basta Realm rulers. They knew very well that high-end combatants often had a decisive effect.


    If the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could kill the two Basta Realm rulers, these void lifeforms would be nothing. They could be annihilated at any time.


    Hence, the key lay in these two rulers of the Basta Realm.


    How terrifying was battling Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns? This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns fight. They simply used the medium chiliocosm to ¡°smash¡± their opponent.


    It was very simple, but there was something extraordinary about it. How terrifying was the medium chiliocosm of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign? With a single smash, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns present would probably be annihilated. It was just that domineering and terrifying. That kind of power could no longer be described as ten or a hundred times, but countless times. Quantitative changes had evoked a qualitative change in its strength.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very strong, but the Basta Realm rulers were even stronger. In a one-on-one battle, even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was not a match. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only contend with two Basta Realm rulers, and were evenly matched.


    No wonder it was said that void lifeforms were very terrifying in a one-on-one battle. As for Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they were only very difficult to deal with and very difficult to kill. However, in such a battle, the outcome could not be determined in a short period of time. On the other hand, the battle between the ordinary Basta Divine Clan members and the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might play a decisive role.


    However, as soon as all the void lifeforms came into contact with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng knew that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were really in danger this time. There were hundreds of void lifeforms, which were even stronger than an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign in a one-on-one battle.


    Apart from Lin Feng and a few other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns who could suppress their opponents, the rest were actually all suppressed instead. They could only rely on the characteristics of the small chiliocosm and the small chiliocosm origin to remain undefeated. However, in terms of numbers, those Basta Divine Clan had an absolute advantage. Almost three Basta Divine Clan members surrounded and attacked every Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    As such, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were in imminent danger. However, they would definitely be fine in the short term. Relying on the small chiliocosm origin, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were almost impossible to kill. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to occupy a place among the many races in the void. The difficulty of dealing with Chiliocosm Sovereigns was also unparalleled.


    Still, if this dragged on for too long, things might change. As time went on, any accident might happen.


    Moreover, how could they repel these void lifeforms just by staying undefeated, without making this Basta Divine Clan feel the pain?


    Lin Feng was also attacked by the three void lifeforms.


    These void lifeforms had very strong defense, terrifying life force, and boundless strength. Although they did not have any other methods, just by relying on these, they could already occupy a place in the void.


    However, to Lin Feng, three void lifeforms were still not quite enough. Even if he relied on small chiliocosm power alone, he was not afraid of these three void lifeforms. Still, it was unrealistic for him to rely on his current strength to kill three void lifeforms.


    That was, unless he used the principle of spacetime!


    But even with the River of Spacetime, if Lin Feng wanted to kill three void lifeforms at once, they would still be entities comparable to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, in terms of strength, they were even stronger. It would still pose a huge burden on Lin Feng.


    Although it was not enough to cause Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm to collapse, some accidents were inevitable.


    In such a chaotic battle, he absolutely could not take any chances. If the other Basta Divine Clan took advantage of the situation when he was at his weakest, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trap three void lifeforms in the River of Spacetime at once. However, I still have the spacetime prison.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of the spacetime prison.


    This spacetime prison was very likely a legendary treasure of the Origin Realm. Although it was badly damaged, Lin Feng had nurtured it in the River of Spacetime for so long. Lin Feng had always had high hopes for it.


    However, Lin Feng was not absolutely confident if the spacetime prison could trap these three void lifeforms. Still, he could give it a try.


    ¡°Spacetime prison!¡±


    As Lin Feng waved his hand, the spacetime prison immediately leaped out of the River of Spacetime. It grew without warning, becoming infinitely huge, like a huge beehive.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Beehive Forbidden Zone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone before. I¡¯m very familiar with it. That¡¯s the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Beehive Forbidden Zone disappear? How did it appear in the hands of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Could the Beehive Forbidden Zone be a treasure that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign refined?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably close to the truth. The Beehive Forbidden Zone is actually a top-notch treasure. I¡¯ve entered it a few times before, but I never actually discovered it¡­¡±


    Many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were dumbfounded. Most of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually entered the Beehive Forbidden Zone before, not because of the Myriad Origin Conference, but because the Beehive Forbidden Zone was the top of the ten forbidden zones in the medium chiliocosm. How could they not venture in?


    Of course, although it was said that the Beehive Forbidden Zone was dangerous to even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, in reality, Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could basically break free. Despite this, they also knew very well that that was when no one was controlling the Beehive Forbidden Zone.


    Now that someone was in control, how could the situation be the same?


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng used the Spacetime Prison, the beehive-like spacetime prison immediately landed hard on the heads of the three void lifeforms.


    The three void lifeforms roared one after another, as if they all sensed a huge threat. Countless tentacles became incomparably thick and filled with power as they wrapped violently towards the spacetime prison, hoping to crush it directly with the power of the tentacles.


    Unfortunately, the spacetime prison was incredibly durable.


    In fact, ignoring the tentacles of the Basta Divine Clan, it continued to descend without stopping, instantly sweeping the three void lifeforms into the spacetime prison.

 Chapter 1783 - 1783 The Spacetime Prison Showed Its Power, Suppressing the Divine Clan!

    1783 The Spacetime Prison Showed Its Power, Suppressing the Divine Clan!


    ¡°They¡¯ve been suppressed?¡±


    Seeing the three void lifeforms being swept directly into the spacetime prison, Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Was it that easy? When the three void lifeforms entered the spacetime prison, they dissipated completely without even a ripple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Beehive Forbidden Zone suppressed three void lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. Such a top-notch treasure was left in the medium chiliocosm for so long, yet no one discovered it. In the end, it was obtained by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s just as well. With this supreme treasure in hand, it will be much easier for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to deal with these void lifeforms. At least we might be able to win this great battle.¡±


    The other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns took Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison very seriously. They also wanted to see if this supreme treasure could suppress these void lifeforms. However, they did not expect the spacetime prisons to actually suppress the void lifeforms so easily.


    In reality, even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong the spacetime prison was.


    Hence, he divided a portion of his consciousness to check on the three void lifeforms in the spacetime prison. He realized that the three void lifeforms were directly ¡°imprisoned¡± in three special spaces in the spacetime prison.


    There were even terrifying monsters in those special spaces. These monsters posed a huge threat to even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Many Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had died in these special spaces in the past.


    Although void lifeforms were comparable to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the key was that those monsters were almost undying and indestructible. They had the undying characteristic and could never be killed.


    Moreover, with a thought from Lin Feng, he could even move the monsters in a few spaces into a space to attack the void lifeform together.


    As time passed, the void lifeform could not withstand it anymore, and was surrounded and killed.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The void lifeform known as the Basta Divine Clan was very difficult to kill, even for Lin Feng. However, after being suppressed by the spacetime prison, it had already fallen in almost a very short period of time.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this was not the crucial thing. The most important thing was that after he controlled the spacetime prison, the entire spacetime prison was filled with spacetime power. It was almost impossible to break free from those special spaces.


    The most terrifying aspect of the spacetime prison was its suppressive power. It imprisoned all extremely powerful entities to begin with. Even if it was damaged now, it was not something that a mere Eight-cataclysm entity could break free from.


    Moreover, suppressing three Basta Divine Clan members posed almost no burden to Lin Feng. It was no burden to the spacetime prison at all.


    ¡°Hahaha, so what if they are void lifeforms?¡±


    Lin Feng could not help but feel high-spirited. He had long known that the spacetime prison was extraordinary. All these years, for almost half an epoch, he had been nurturing the spacetime prison in the River of Spacetime.


    But now, the spacetime prison had finally displayed its sharp edge, suppressing three Basta Divine Clan members in one fell swoop!


    However, this was far from the end.


    The spacetime power on Lin Feng¡¯s body flashed, and he arrived above the heads of the other three void lifeforms. He reached out and waved his hand, and the spacetime prison descended directly.


    The three void lifeforms were already cautious enough. They even tried to escape immediately. Unfortunately, once the spacetime prison descended, there would be a confinement force. With the confinement force over spacetime, even void lifeforms could forget about escaping.


    Soon, another three void lifeforms were swept into the spacetime prison by Lin Feng. The three void lifeforms that were originally swept into the spacetime prison had already fallen under Lin Feng¡¯s arrangements.


    Three, six, nine, 12¡­


    The void lifeforms tried everything they could, but they could not stop Lin Feng or the spacetime prison. They had no way to resist the spacetime prison at all.


    To these void lifeforms, the spacetime prison was practically an uncounterable force.


    Panic began to spread among the void lifeforms. The Basta Divine Clan were all valiant and battle-ready warriors. Their battle intent was high and they were unafraid of everything. However, facing a treasure like the spacetime prison that they could not contend with at all, and that specialized in countering them, they would also feel fear.


    Moreover, the losses of the Basta Divine Clan were still growing.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s control over the spacetime prison became greater and greater, and he became more proficient at manipulating it, the speed at which Lin Feng ¡°suppressed¡± the Basta Divine Clan also increased by a lot.


    From 15, 18, 21, 24¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a third of the Basta Divine Clan had been lost. More than 30 powerful Basta Divine Clan members were suppressed by Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison.


    The key was that after suppressing so many Basta Divine Clan members, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison did not change at all. It was like a bottomless pit.


    Some of the Basta Divine Clan members began to feel fear. They even felt that if the battle continued, Lin Feng would probably use the spacetime prison to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Despicable Chiliocosm Sovereigns, die!¡±


    Finally, the two Basta Realm rulers could no longer sit still.


    The Basta Divine Clan suffered heavy losses, and they were held back by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If they still did not attack at this moment, they would really have no chance.


    Hence, risking being severely injured by the combined forces of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, the Basta Realm ruler tried to disengage from the battlefield. Then, a huge tentacle swept over and struck towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could already sense that terrifying might from afar. If he was really struck, his small chiliocosm definitely would not be able to withstand it. He would probably be reduced to dust with a single strike.


    Swoosh.


    However, Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime. The spacetime power on his body flashed, and he disappeared without a trace in an instant, causing the Basta Realm ruler¡¯s attack to miss.


    ¡°What?¡±


    That Basta Realm ruler was shocked. Lin Feng had actually dodged it with ease. His attacks were useless.


    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡±


    Chiliocosm Xuanshang also flew over and immediately engaged the Basta Realm ruler.


    Now, the situation had completely reversed. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw that Lin Feng¡¯s results were outstanding, and he had almost complete control over the battle. Hence, they held back the three rulers of the Basta Realm with all their might.


    They created a better opportunity for Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not disappoint. Relying on the spacetime prison, he suppressed and killed those void lifeforms one by one. There were more than 60 of them.


    Hence, more than half of the void lifeforms were lost. Unable to hold it in anymore, they collapsed completely and began to flee for their lives. Lin Feng did not pursue them. He knew that these Basta Divine Clan members were actually nothing. No matter how many of them there were, it was useless.


    The key was that even Lin Feng had to be careful when dealing with those two Basta Realm rulers, powerful void lifeforms comparable to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, they could easily suppress Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in a one-on-one battle.


    Only the fact that there was one more of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns than the Basta Realm rulers allowed the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to barely contend with them and not be at a disadvantage. Otherwise, it was really hard to say who would win this battle.


    Moreover, even if the Basta Divine Clan was completely annihilated, as long as the two Basta Realm rulers were still around, the Basta Divine Clan had not failed.


    ¡°Controllers, we will return. You can¡¯t protect the medium chiliocosm¡­¡±


    In the end, the two Basta Realm rulers finally gave up and left the battlefield. Soon, they led the remaining Basta Divine Clan far away from the medium chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1784 - 1784 Voidwalker!

    1784 Voidwalker!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    A smile also appeared on the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s face. These void lifeforms also gave him a lot of pressure. In particular, the two Basta Realm rulers were formidable enemies to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Even if the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns joined forces, they did not seem to be able to gain much of an advantage.


    But now, these void lifeforms had finally retreated. Although it was only temporary, they had ultimately survived a crisis.


    Everyone knew who the great contributor this time was.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, it¡¯s all thanks to your spacetime prison that we repelled those void lifeforms. Otherwise, our medium chiliocosm would probably be in big trouble this time.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was not stingy with his praises. Lin Feng¡¯s contribution this time was indeed huge. Although void lifeforms had also approached the medium chiliocosm and even coveted it in the past, it had never been as dangerous as this time.


    If Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison had not displayed its prowess, even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns present would probably not be able to stop those void lifeforms. At that time, apart from the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, all the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even the medium chiliocosm, would probably encounter great trouble.


    ¡°Your Majesties, they¡¯ve probably only retreated temporarily this time, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re only retreating for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What if they make a comeback in the future?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Void lifeforms are not stupid. Until they find a way to counter your spacetime prison, or until they have the strength to crush us, they won¡¯t walk to their deaths again.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, feeling slightly relieved.


    ¡°All right, Chiliocosm Sovereigns, you can return to the medium chiliocosm now. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll naturally inform you.¡±


    Hence, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns left one after another. However, Lin Feng did not leave. He still had some questions to ask the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, are there really many void lifeforms like the Basta Divine Clan?¡±


    ¡°If there are many, how can the medium chiliocosm maintain overall stability after so many years? In reality, the vast void is just too huge and vast. Although there are indeed many void lifeforms, more than we can imagine, there are very few void lifeforms that can truly arrive in the medium chiliocosm or discover it. After all, the medium chiliocosm is only an inconspicuous grain of sand in the vast void,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said with emotion.


    The other Chiliocosm Sovereigns all felt that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were invincible and peak experts. However, in reality, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns knew very well that compared to the vast void and countless void lifeforms, the three of them were really nothing.


    Although they could more or less be considered to have cultivated to the peak, they were only a small group among the peak. Above the peak were even more terrifying entities that could be considered the hegemons of the void.


    ¡°Your Majesties, you have once ventured deep into the void. You more or less have some understanding of the strength of the void lifeforms comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the void, right? How are they tiered, or are they divided into any realms?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Divided into any realms? Actually, everyone is in the same realm. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign is about the apex. However, while we are both in the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign realm, there is a difference in strength. Moreover, there are indeed some titles based on a division of strength. Still, the vast void is too extensive. The evaluation of the strength of void lifeforms might not be related to titles. After all, one¡¯s strength might increase greatly upon obtaining a top-


    notch supreme treasure.


    ¡°Basically, void lifeforms that have also entered the level of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are all called Voidwalkers! It means that they can roam the void freely, and basically fall naturally. They are very rare, and have relatively strong self-


    defense abilities. The classification of Voidwalkers is very simple. They are divided into ordinary Voidwalkers, advanced Voidwalkers, peak Voidwalkers, ultimate Voidwalkers, and Void Overlords!


    ¡°Ordinary Voidwalkers have basically just undergone metamorphosis. Controllers like us need the small chiliocosm in our body to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm, while other void lifeforms undergo certain metamorphoses. In short, if one wants to become a Voidwalker, they have to undergo metamorphosis. Once they undergo metamorphosis, they will basically become an ordinary Voidwalker. Then, with a little accumulation, they can successfully become an advanced Voidwalker. If they are lucky enough to obtain some treasures, or are void lifeforms with extraordinary aptitude and certain special abilities, they can also become a peak Voidwalker.


    ¡°Therefore, once one undergoes metamorphosis and becomes a Voidwalker, as long as they do not fall, they basically have a high chance of becoming a peak Voidwalker. However, it¡¯s different for an ultimate Voidwalker. They have to encounter all kinds of opportunities, and possess all kinds of very terrifying abilities. Only when they really have no more room to advance can they have a chance of becoming an ultimate Voidwalker. Such entities are rather rare even in the vast void. They can only be chanced upon by luck.


    ¡°As for Void Overlords, they are the true overlords of the void. They are invincible. It¡¯s no longer as simple to achieve as encountering opportunities. Perhaps only a few of them can be born in the entire void. It¡¯s rumored that only those Voidwalkers have a chance to obtain the Origin Gate, and enter the Origin Realm.¡±


    Lin Feng listened carefully to the explanation of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. He was also rather excited. From the description of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, it was as if a new door had been opened for Lin Feng.


    Originally, he thought that after becoming the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, one would enter the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm. He did not expect that the realm of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign actually contained such a vast world and such an exciting journey.


    Voidwalker. It turned out that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was also known as the Voidwalker.


    This was because almost all experts wanted to find the Origin Realm after their metamorphosis, and all of them wanted to enter it. Hence, they could only search in the vast void.


    It could not be more appropriate to call them Voidwalkers.


    Even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually ventured deep into the void before. However, every time, they would leave at least one Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign to guard the medium chiliocosm.


    After all, the medium chiliocosm was their foundation!


    ¡°The Origin Gate. Does the Origin Gate truly exist in the void?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There have always been legends of the Origin Gate the void, but it has never appeared, or it appeared without our knowledge. In fact, no one can be certain about the existence of the Origin Realm or the great chiliocosm. After so many years, even we were doubtful. It wasn¡¯t until the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign analyzed the contents of the stele in the Beehive Forbidden Zone that we firmly believed in the existence of the Origin Realm!¡±


    The gaze of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was indeed very determined. In the past, they had been uncertain and doubtful for countless epochs. But now, they were already very certain that the Origin Realm definitely existed.


    There was only one question now. How could they find the Origin Realm?

 Chapter 1785 - 1785 At All Costs!

    1785 At All Costs!


    ¡°No one knows where the Origin Realm is. Even the hegemons of the void are searching tirelessly. Hence, it¡¯s too far away from us. There¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to it.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree gave his advice.


    In reality, there was really no need to say this to Lin Feng. What was Lin Feng¡¯s current state? He was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and had yet to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. In other words, he still had the greatest hurdle before he could become a Voidwalker. It was still uncertain if he could even cross it.


    What was the use of knowing the situation in the void?


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree still explained it to Lin Feng. This was enough to prove that he valued Lin Feng far more than the other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°By the way, what tier of Voidwalkers are the two Bastian Realm rulers just now?¡±


    ¡°They? They¡¯re just advanced Voidwalkers. Moreover, they¡¯ve accumulated over time. They¡¯re only slightly stronger than ordinary Voidwalkers, on par with us. The three of us are actually also advanced Voidwalkers. It¡¯s just that the offensive power of us Chiliocosm Sovereigns is a little weaker, but our life-preservation abilities are extremely strong. Both can be considered to have their own characteristics.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually not too strong. Otherwise, they would not have only been able to barely hold off the two Basta Realm rulers despite having the advantage in numbers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after so many epochs, we¡¯ve resolved the dangers in the void one by one. Unless a peak Voidwalker comes, we can still protect the peace of the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree made a solemn vow and was filled with confidence. However, in reality, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not that confident either. The reason they spared no effort to support the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns was actually that they wanted to give rise to more Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Then, it could alleviate their pressure, and they would not be powerless when encountering danger from the void.


    However, after so many epochs, only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been born. If it were any other race in the void, it would actually already be quite impressive.


    The Basta Divine Clan was so powerful, and was a natural warrior race. However, only two Voidwalkers were born.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to worry so much now. You just have to strive to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and metamorphose into a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Then, you will naturally have the ability to protect the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Becoming the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign is easier said than done. In reality, I don¡¯t even have any concept of the small chiliocosm¡¯s metamorphosis now¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and hesitated.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you have the greatest chance of becoming the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm. The three of us will naturally help you! We will impart our experiences from when we underwent metamorphosis to you¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s words made Lin Feng joyous and surprised.


    This was the greatest reward. Wasn¡¯t this what he had been thinking when he came to the battlefield this time? However, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to have seen through him.


    However, the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not mind. If Lin Feng could become the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, with Lin Feng¡¯s potential, he might even have a chance of becoming the first peak Voidwalker in the medium chiliocosm in the future. In fact, it was not impossible for him to even be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker.


    Be it in search of the Origin Realm or to protect the medium chiliocosm, the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all hoped that more and stronger Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could be born.


    Lin Feng was undoubtedly the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign with the strongest potential in the medium chiliocosm now.


    ¡­


    In the void, the Basta Divine Clan traveled very far from the medium chiliocosm, so far that even advanced Voidwalkers could not sense them.


    The two Basta Realm rulers were very displeased, and even rather furious. Their world had been shattered by the internal strife among the Basta Divine Clan, and a ruler had even fallen.


    Otherwise, why would they be afraid of three advanced Voidwalkers who were not that powerful now? This made it impossible for them to occupy the medium chiliocosm by force.


    In fact, in this battle with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they had even suffered a huge loss. Out of the hundreds of Basta Divine Clan members, only 30 or so were left. It could be said that their vitality had been severely damaged, and they had suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°Among those Controllers, there are three advanced Voidwalkers. Although they are not very strong, they are very tricky to deal with and difficult to kill. Even so, we can still hold them off. However, the key is that Controller who possesses a strange treasure. He is not a Voidwalker, but he is almost invincible among those beneath the Voidwalker. No one below the level of the Voidwalker in our Basta Divine Clan is his match. If we make a comeback, the outcome will probably be the same. Hence, we have to think of a way.¡±


    The two Basta Divine Clan rulers were also thinking of a solution.


    They did not want to wander anymore. How dangerous was wandering? Although they seemed very powerful, in reality, they had encountered many dangers while wandering.


    They had even encountered a peak Voidwalker.


    Fortunately, that peak Voidwalker did not hold it against them. Otherwise, all of them combined would not be a match for a peak Voidwalker, and would have long been annihilated.


    ¡°Think of a way. What can we do now?¡±


    ¡°How about we assassinate that Controller with a special treasure? Once we kill him, we can completely control the situation. We can even contend with those three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    Someone suggested such a method.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a question of whether we can assassinate him. If we really do, with those three advanced Voidwalkers around, we¡¯ll never be able to control the situation. They can¡¯t do anything to us. Similarly, we can¡¯t do anything to them either. Once the three advanced Voidwalkers wreak destruction, it¡¯ll be enough to easily shatter the medium chiliocosm. Then, are we to perish together in the end, with neither able to obtain the medium chiliocosm? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll still have to wander?¡±


    The ruler shook his head. This method was not feasible at all. It seemed like Lin Feng had become the key figure this time and repelled the Basta Divine Clan, but in reality?


    The true key was that the two rulers of the Basta Divine Clan could not deal with the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. As long as these three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still around, the Basta Divine Clan would not be able to occupy the medium chiliocosm with certainty.


    ¡°If we lure out one of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and use the clan¡¯s holy relic, we might have a chance of killing them. As long as we kill one, we can kill the second one with the same method. Then, if we go all out regardless of the cost, how can we not be able to kill the remaining one?¡±


    One of the rulers made a suggestion.


    ¡°Use the clan¡¯s holy relic¡­ But the holy relic was left behind by the ancestor of our Basta Divine Clan. It¡¯s the clan¡¯s holy relic! Even when encountering a peak Voidwalker, we can rely on it to escape. There are not many chances left to use the holy relic now. If we fail, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡±


    ¡°We have to at least try.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let the whole Basta Divine Clan make the decision. This concerns the life and death of the Basta Divine Clan. All the Divine Clan members are qualified to make the decision.¡±


    Hence, the two rulers explained the idea of using the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan to the remaining dozens of Basta Divine Clan members. Without any resistance, almost all of them agreed to use the holy relic.


    Perhaps all the members of the Basta Divine Clan were already tired of wandering.


    Now that they had finally found a medium chiliocosm, they wanted it at all costs!

 Chapter 1786 - 1786 The Secret of the Spacetime Prison

    1786 The Secret of the Spacetime Prison


    Lin Feng had already returned to the Chaos Dojo in the medium chiliocosm. He had gained a lot from his trip to the void this time. He basically understood the situation in the medium chiliocosm and the void.


    It turned out that the peak of cultivation was not as simple as the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even if he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he could not rest easy. The void was far more dangerous than the medium chiliocosm.


    At least in the medium chiliocosm, he could still live a stable and peaceful life. In the void, absolute safety was not guaranteed even for the Voidwalkers.


    The reason why the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns valued Lin Feng so much was actually not just because Lin Feng had great potential. There was another very important reason, and that was that Lin Feng had mastered the principle of spacetime, and his foundation was incomparably solid.


    Once Lin Feng underwent metamorphosis and became the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was very likely that his strength would increase qualitatively. He might even become an advanced Voidwalker in one leap, and become even stronger than the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    The division of Voidwalkers was not a division of realms, but a division of strength. In the void, there were many powerful lifeforms. Once they underwent metamorphosis, they were actually comparable to advanced or even peak void lifeforms.


    Everything depended on the accumulation before the metamorphosis.


    Otherwise, they would have to accumulate it step by step. Too much time was required to go from an ordinary void lifeform to an advanced void lifeform, and finally to a peak void lifeform.


    For instance, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were originally just ordinary void lifeforms. After becoming the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it took them a long time to become advanced void lifeforms. However, their potential was not great. Facing two void lifeforms that were also advanced void lifeforms, they already struggled a little.


    Without a peak void lifeform, it would be very difficult to guard a medium chiliocosm.


    It was why the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were so anxious over all these years.


    Lin Feng was an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign now. He had also been imparted the experience of metamorphosis by the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Lin Feng had the greatest chance of becoming the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm.


    However, after learning about the process of a small chiliocosm¡¯s metamorphosis into a medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng was actually no longer in a hurry. He even had a vague feeling that with his current comprehension and accumulation, there was probably still a certain distance before he could undergo a complete metamorphosis.


    ¡°By the way, I wonder how those void lifeforms in the spacetime prison are doing?¡±


    Lin Feng did not kill one or two void lifeforms this time, but dozens! All of them were comparable to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Those who could travel a long distance in the vast void and follow two Voidwalkers to the medium chiliocosm were not simple.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness entered the spacetime prison. With a thought, he saw that only nine of the dozens of void lifeforms from the Basta Divine Clan were left.


    These nine Basta Divine Clan members were all struggling at death¡¯s door, tortured to the verge of death by the monsters in the spacetime prison. Faced with the attrition of those undying monsters, even these powerful void lifeforms could do nothing.


    Dozens of void lifeforms had already been exhausted to death.


    ¡°Eh? Why do I feel that the monsters here seem to have become stronger? Moreover, there are some faint changes in the entire spacetime prison.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a strange feeling.


    He had begun to control the spacetime prison now. As long as there was any change in the spacetime prison, he could actually sense it. Now, he had sensed something special.


    The entire spacetime prison seemed to have undergone some inexplicable changes. Of course, these changes were all beneficial. For example, Lin Feng could sense that the spacetime prison had become stronger.


    A powerful spacetime prison would definitely perform better when facing other enemies in the future. Back then, Lin Feng had spent a long time nurturing it with the River of Spacetime before the spacetime prison was enhanced.


    But now, just killing some void lifeforms could actually make the spacetime prison stronger.


    Lin Feng had some guesses, but he could not be certain. Hence, he appeared directly in the space. In the space, there was another void lifeform struggling hard.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    When Lin Feng appeared, the void lifeform roared angrily, appearing very furious. He had reason to be angry. It was precisely because Lin Feng had imprisoned him in the spacetime prison that he had to endure such agony.


    As soon as Lin Feng appeared, he did not give this void lifeform a chance at all. He unleashed the small chiliocosm and smashed down hard.


    Boom.


    The void lifeform, which was already at his limit, was smashed beyond recognition at once, reduced to dust, and fell completely. The moment the void lifeform fell, Lin Feng clearly ¡°saw¡± a strange energy instantly enter the space and into the body of the beast.


    Immediately, the beast became stronger, and its aura became even more terrifying. Clearly, its strength had increased. A large portion of the special energy had fused into the entire spacetime prison. Originally, despite Lin Feng¡¯s nurturing with the River of Spacetime, there was no effect on the fundamental damage in the spacetime prison.


    However, now, he realized that after the void lifeform died, that special energy could actually repair the damage to the spacetime prison. This was unheard of, and Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    ¡°Could this spacetime prison do more than just suppressing them? Could it actually be able to convert the energy from the suppressed lifeforms into its own to enhance the spacetime prison?¡±


    Lin Feng killed the other void lifeforms in succession in the morning. After careful observation, he realized that it was indeed the case. The improvement was very, very small. Even if he killed 100,000 or a million of such void lifeforms, it was impossible to repair the spacetime prison. However, these were only void lifeforms comparable to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. What if they were stronger, and were true Voidwalkers?


    A single Voidwalker was probably comparable to countless Basta Divine Clan members.


    One day, Lin Feng would definitely be able to repair the spacetime prison. At that time, the spacetime prison would be the top supreme treasure!


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Ever since Lin Feng cultivated, he rarely used treasures. However, once he used them, it would definitely be very terrifying. Clearly, this was the case for the spacetime prison. If the spacetime prison were complete, Lin Feng believed that even Voidwalkers would probably be easily killed.


    However, he did not know how strong the complete spacetime prison would be. After all, there were also differences in strength between Voidwalkers.


    Next, Lin Feng went to do some experiments. He descended into the small chiliocosm and killed some lifeforms in the small chiliocosm. However, such lifeforms had little or no effect on the spacetime prison.


    Only Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm had a little impact.


    Lin Feng also gradually understood the essence of the spacetime prison. However, Lin Feng could not guarantee if the spacetime prison could suppress Voidwalkers now.

 Chapter 1787 - 1787 Holy Relic of the Divine Clan!

    1787 Holy Relic of the Divine Clan!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, are you sure you want to go to that small chiliocosm?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree asked in a somber voice.


    That small chiliocosm had been a little strange recently. There seemed to be some void lifeforms loitering nearby. It was impossible for Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang to ignore it, because that small chiliocosm was one of his experimental bases.


    The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would occasionally use small chiliocosms as experiments. Their lives were simply too long, and practically infinite. If they did not find something to do, they would probably be very bored.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little worried. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, those Basta Divine Clan members from before have not left either. You have to be careful. It might be a trap.¡±


    ¡°A trap? That¡¯s indeed a possibility, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, aren¡¯t we Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign best at preserving our lives? Although we¡¯re not a match for those Basta Realm rulers, even if the two of them attack me together, it¡¯s impossible for them to kill me.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree also nodded. It was not that he was too arrogant, but that Chiliocosm Sovereigns did have a unique advantage in preserving their lives. This was not their speculation. They had once ventured deep into the void and experienced it for themselves.


    Back then, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually ventured deep into the void. They had encountered all kinds of dangers, such as powerful opponents, and were even surrounded and attacked.


    There were a few times when their lives were on the line, but they still managed to escape.


    At the bottom of it all, the life-preserving ability of the Chiliocosm Sovereign system was too strong. Hence, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also one of the most tricky entities to deal with in the void. Perhaps their offensive power was not very strong, but it would be very difficult to kill a Chiliocosm Sovereign. Unless one was really powerful enough to overwhelm and kill the Chiliocosm Sovereign instantly, the other Voidwalkers would not be able to do anything if the Chiliocosm Sovereign wanted to escape.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be going first.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang stepped forward and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Swoosh.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang appeared in the void.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang glanced at the small chiliocosm he was concerned about. Nothing had gone wrong. However, just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He retreated almost without any hesitation. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was an esteemed Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. If he had an odd feeling, it was definitely not groundless.


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang retreated immediately. However, it was already a little too late.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, since you¡¯re already here, you can forget about leaving!¡±


    As a familiar voice sounded, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang saw the Basta Realm rulers who were two advanced Voidwalkers appear in front and behind him, surrounding them.


    Moreover, a layer of white light which seemed to carry a faint confinement power restrained him nearby. Even if he wanted to escape, it would actually be very difficult.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, I¡¯m in trouble¡­¡±


    Almost immediately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang sent a message to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. However, he also knew that it was still unknown if Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree could rush over so quickly.


    In particular, these two Voidwalkers must have made such thorough preparations to target him.


    ¡°You want to kill me? But do you know that while we¡¯re both Voidwalkers, the life-preserving ability of the Chiliocosm Sovereign system far exceeds your imagination!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang did not plan to fight with the two Basta Realm rulers. The medium chiliocosm appeared on his body, and there was abundant small chiliocosm origin in his body.


    Although it was already a medium chiliocosm, the small chiliocosm origin was still quite useful for restoring damage to the medium chiliocosm. How could Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns not have small chiliocosm origin?


    Moreover, the restorative ability of the medium chiliocosm itself was terrifying to the extreme, far exceeding the imagination of ordinary Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the two Voidwalkers roared. The ¡°tentacles¡± on their bodies attacked in a frenzy. One after another, they enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm fiercely.


    Crunch.


    They were all advanced Voidwalkers, but there was no doubt that in terms of strength and offensive power, the Basta Divine Clan was indeed far stronger than the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. The two Basta Realm rulers struck Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuangshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm hard with their countless ¡°tentacles¡±.


    Immediately, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm shook violently. Huge cracks even appeared at once, and they were dense like spiderwebs.


    However, that was all. In the blink of an eye, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm had recovered from its damage. He had not even used the small chiliocosm origin. Just the restorative ability of the medium chiliocosm could easily allow him to do this.


    The Basta Realm ruler attacked in a frenzy, but Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang responded calmly. He did not even fight back. He just allowed the Basta Realm ruler to attack without fear.


    This was different from the last time. The last time, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns wanted to stop the two Basta Realm rulers. Hence, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only take the initiative to attack. Naturally, they could only barely contend with the two Basta Realm rulers.


    However, now that the two Basta Realm rulers were constantly attacking while Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was on the defense, there was no problem. Forget about the two Basta Realm rulers besieging Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, even if there were three or four of them, the outcome would actually be the same. They could not do anything to him at all.


    ¡°Haha, rulers, you¡¯re nothing much. You want to kill me? You¡¯re still far from capable!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang sneered.


    The offensive power of the Chiliocosm Sovereign system might not be much, but its defense and life-preserving ability was uniquely strong. Very few Voidwalkers could compare to it.


    ¡°Is that so? You Chiliocosm Sovereigns are indeed extraordinary. Your strength is nothing much, but your defense is really powerful. It¡¯s too difficult to kill you. It might also take a long time, but we know that you¡¯ve already informed the other Chiliocosm Sovereigns, so we have to end the battle quickly. Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you really think we don¡¯t have the power to deal with you?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across the Basta Realm ruler¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he had completely made up his mind to use the holy relic of the Divine Clan!


    ¡°Holy relic, please kill the enemy!¡±


    The two Basta Realm rulers spoke in unison, as if they were using some strange secret technique. A white light flashed right on the heels of it. This white light emitted a shockingly piercing aura. Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s actually sensed a threat, and it was the threat of death.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently at the white light. His hair stood on end, and he sensed extreme danger.


    Buzz.


    A spear gradually appeared in the white light. It did not look big, and even looked a little dainty, but it emitted a holy light.


    This was the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan, the Basta Spear!

 Chapter 1788 - 1788 Upheaval, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang in Imminent Danger!

    1788 Upheaval, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang in Imminent Danger!


    ¡°A holy relic?¡±


    The Basta Spear transformed into a stream of light, and arrived in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang practically in the blink of an eye. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang actually did not have any measures to resist.


    The only thing he could do might be to mobilize the medium chiliocosm in a frenzy, hoping to strengthen the barriers of the medium chiliocosm. However, it was so fragile before the Basta Spear.


    Thump.


    The Basta Spear easily pierced through the medium chiliocosm. At the same time, countless beams of white lights seemed to erupt from the Basta Spear in the medium chiliocosm in an instant, and every one of them carried a terrifying penetrative power.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang sensed a threat. In fact, at this moment, his medium chiliocosm was torn apart. Even though there was a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, it could not stop the Basta Spear from tearing apart his medium chiliocosm.


    The aura of death enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    At the moment of life-or-death, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang knew that he was facing a lethal crisis and had to make a choice. Otherwise, he would really fall. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were just very difficult to kill, not impossible to kill.


    ¡°Explode!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang roared furiously.


    He could not resist the Basta Spear. No matter how much chiliocosm origin he had, it was useless. However, he could choose to self-destruct most of his medium chiliocosm.


    This was also a difficult choice. Self-destruction of the medium chiliocosm might lead to serious consequences, and the medium chiliocosm might even collapse! However, at this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang no longer had a choice.


    This was his only solution!


    Boom.


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang roared, his medium chiliocosm began to explode. The huge medium chiliocosm instantly began to collapse in an irreversible manner.


    However, it was the explosion and collapse of the medium chiliocosm that almost drowned out the Basta Spear, preventing it from tearing the medium chiliocosm into pieces.


    In the next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang stepped out and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Damn it, we still failed to kill this advanced Voidwalker. He escaped in the end.¡±


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t escape. Or rather, he¡¯s dead for certain! A strike from the holy relic has completely destroyed his core power. Moreover, he self-destructed. No one can save him. We only used the holy relic once, and it already consumed a large amount of power in the holy relic. How many more times can the holy relic be mobilized? This is the foundation of our Basta Divine Clan¡­¡±


    The two Basta Realm rulers were not very happy. Every time the holy relic was used, its ¡°lifespan¡± would be reduced. It was left behind by the ancestors of the Basta Divine Clan.


    Currently, the number of times they could still use the holy relic could be counted on one hand. They would not use it again unless absolutely necessary. However, they had no choice now. If they wanted to occupy the medium chiliocosm, they had to defeat the three Voidwalkers of the medium chiliocosm first.


    Fortunately, this time, they took a Voidwalker by surprise and dealt with him first. Even if the remaining two Voidwalkers were on guard, it would not be a problem for them to deal with two Voidwalkers if they used the holy relic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go to the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Hence, the two Basta Realm rulers immediately gathered the remaining Basta Divine Clan members and approached the medium chiliocosm again.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    In the medium chiliocosm, a terrifying aura of destruction filled the entire medium chiliocosm. The power of this aura of destruction was simply terrifying. Even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not help but become alert and look in a certain direction.


    Even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns felt powerless against that aura of destruction.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a terrifying aura of destruction?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ I think it came from the palace of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.¡±


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree?¡±


    Some Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were shocked. They knew very well that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were the true rulers of the current Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. If anything happened to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they would be in big trouble.


    Hence, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns took the initiative to go and take a look.


    Lin Feng was also among these Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. By the time he arrived, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already arrived as well. They were outside the palace of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. This was the residence of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Without Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s approval, no one else was allowed to enter.


    Not even if they were Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°All of you, come in¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the palace. It was the voice of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Everyone was overjoyed, and they immediately stepped into the palace.


    In the hall, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns saw the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, as well as Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. Finally, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s body emanated the aura of death. He could no longer even control his aura. His medium chiliocosm was collapsing at every moment. Despite the help of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and Chiliocosm Heart Illusion, they could not stop the collapse of the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°How did Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang suffer such severe injuries?¡±


    ¡°Who else can injure Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang to such a degree?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of death. Could Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang be about to fall?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns are great and powerful, undying and indestructible. How can he possibly fall?¡±


    Seeing the state that Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was reduced to, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were in disbelief. They did not even believe that Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang would fall. It felt like something absurd.


    Ever since they were born, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been invincible, eternal, and immortal entities. At least in the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was impossible for the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to fall.


    However, in reality, even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could fall.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were only Voidwalkers. In fact, they were not powerful Voidwalkers, but only advanced Voidwalkers.


    In the depths of the vast void, forget about advanced Voidwalkers, even peak Voidwalkers might fall one day.


    However, it was clearly unusual for Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang to be so severely injured.


    ¡°Your Majesties, who injured Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang to this degree? Could it be other void lifeforms?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    He thought of the void lifeforms immediately. If it were not powerful void lifeforms, who could have severely injured Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree glanced at Lin Feng, and his tone was chilly. ¡°It was the Basta Divine Clan who ambushed Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, forcing him to self-destruct his medium chiliocosm and escape. Unfortunately, his injuries are too severe. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm has already collapsed, and the process is irreversible¡­¡±


    As soon as Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent.


    That group of void lifeforms called the Basta Divine Clan actually had not left yet. Instead, they were still targeting the medium chiliocosm. They even ambushed Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and severely injured him.


    Once the Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang fell, there would only be two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns left. Without a doubt, the void lifeforms of the Basta Divine Clan would have the absolute upper hand.


    The entire medium chiliocosm was about to face the greatest threat!


    ¡°Is there really no other way to save Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°No. The collapse of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s medium chiliocosm is already irreversible¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was also very saddened. His face was very pale, but there was nothing he could do.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. They knew very well how much impact the death of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang would have on the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Perhaps I can give it a try.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng lifted his head and looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. His gaze became incomparably determined.


    Swoosh.


    In an instant, almost everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1789 - Chapter 1789: Reversing Spacetime to Save Xuanshang!

    Chapter 1789: Reversing Spacetime to Save Xuanshang!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, do you have a way to save Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang?¡±


    A trace of incredulous confusion appeared on the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s face. Although he thought very highly of Lin Feng, he only treated Lin Feng as a candidate for the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    But now, how could Lin Feng save the severely injured Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was not the only one who was confused. Everyone probably felt the same.


    All of them looked at Lin Feng, wondering what method Lin Feng could use to save Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    ¡°l can only say that I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. Instead, he walked straight towards Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    He knew very well that currently, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was in imminent danger. However, it was impossible for Lin Feng to be absolutely


    confident.


    Lin Feng could only try his best.


    Lin Feng came in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Xuanshang glanced at Lin Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Go ahead and do what you can. Whether you succeed or not, it¡¯s my fate.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was relieving the pressure on him.


    After all, if Lin Feng failed and was implicated by Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs death, that would not be no small matter.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, what do you need to prepare?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree also asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. The situation is urgent. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Basta Divine Clan is probably already rushing towards the medium chiliocosm. Therefore, we have to hurry.¡±


    Lin Fengs words made everyone¡¯s hearts clench.


    Indeed, hadn¡¯t the Basta Divine Clan launched a sneak attack on Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang to deal with him first, so that they could better occupy the medium chiliocosm? Now was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Basta Divine Clan.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, don¡¯t resist. Place your absolute trust in me,¡± Lin Feng assured Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    At this point, Lin Feng only had one solution, and that was the principle of spacetime! He wanted to reverse spacetime and stabilize Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs injuries. He was not going to completely reverse it until Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was as good as new. Lin Feng would not be able to withstand that burden at all.


    However, if he just reversed spacetime a little and stopped Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Xuanshangs medium chiliocosm from collapsing, at least Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang would not fall. He would slowly recover in the future. Lin Feng felt that there was still some hope.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Immediately, a huge river stretched across the void. At the same time, the


    River of Spacetime enveloped Lin Feng and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    When the River of Spacetime enveloped the medium chiliocosm of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, Lin Fengs heart sank. Even his small chiliocosm felt as if it was about to shatter at this moment.


    The burden was simply too great!


    No matter how much danger Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was in, he was still a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. If Lin Feng wanted to use the River of Spacetime to reverse spacetime, the burden would be immeasurable. However, Lin Feng also had a countermeasure. He had prepared a large


    amount of small chiliocosm origin. Moreover, he only needed to stabilize Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs medium chiliocosm so that it would not collapse.


    In the current situation, they really could not do without Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. Helping Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was tantamount to helping the entire medium chiliocosm, as well as Lin Feng himself.


    ¡°Reverse spacetime!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Immediately, he mobilized the principle of spacetime in the River of Spacetime and began to reverse spacetime.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Lin Fengs Minor Chiliocosm shook violently. A large amount of small chiliocosm origin was consumed in a frenzy.


    From 10,000 portions, 100,000 portions, 200,000 portions¡­


    Lin Feng had never expected that such a large amount of small chiliocosm origin would be consumed in just a short period of time. It was already a miracle that his small chiliocosm had not collapsed.


    Everyone was staring at Lin Feng. They also roughly understood Lin Fengs ¡°solution¡±.


    Could reversing spacetime work?


    Even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know much about the principle of spacetime.


    Even Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know much about the principle of spacetime. Now, they could see Lin Feng use the River of Spacetime to begin reversing spacetime with their own eyes. It was also a rare opportunity.


    They might actually be able to comprehend something. No matter how minute the probability was, there was a certain chance. Hence, even the remaining two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns stared intently at Lin Feng.


    Crack.


    Lin Fengs spacetime reversal had finally reversed spacetime successfully. In that moment, time in the depths of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang seemed like rolling gears that jammed all of a sudden, and began to rewind at once.


    Even a slight reversal felt incomparably miraculous to Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. At the very least, the collapse of his medium chiliocosm had already stopped. That irreversible collapse had also been completely reversed. ¡°So this is the principle of spacetime? It¡¯s indeed miraculous.¡±


    ¡°The principle of spacetime is the pinnacle of all principles. The end point of cultivation is to transcend spacetime. However, it is incredibly difficult to comprehend the principle of spacetime.¡±


    ¡°He succeeded. I didn¡¯t expect the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to really be able to reverse the spacetime of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. It¡¯s really¡­ incredible! ¡±


    ¡°But this also saved Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. At least, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs medium chiliocosm isn¡¯t collapsing anymore. As long as it did not collapse, no matter how great the damage, it can slowly recover in the future.¡¯


    Seeing that Lin Feng had finally succeeded in reversing Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs spacetime in one go, everyone smiled in relief.


    ¡°Retrieve! ¡±


    Lin Feng had reversed spacetime in an instant. As long as he stopped the collapse of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs medium chiliocosm, he would have succeeded in saving him.


    In reality, that was indeed the case. When Lin Feng reversed spacetime, the collapse of Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs medium chiliocosm completely stopped. Although he was still severely injured, at least he could slowly recover in the future, and would not fall.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang opened his eyes. He took a deep breath, and said solemnly to Lin Feng, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I owe you a karmic debt! ¡±


    With this sentence, even the other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could not do anything to Lin Feng in the future. Lin Feng had saved Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Xuanshang. The favor of saving his life was greater than anything


    ¡°As long as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang is fine.¡±


    Lin Fengs face was pale. His condition was actually all right. He had just consumed a bit too much small chiliocosm origin. However, Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Xuanshang would definitely replenish Lin Fengs consumption.


    To a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, expending some small chiliocosm origin was nothing.


    ¡°Xuanshang, what exactly happened? How did you get so severely injured?¡±


    The situation was urgent just now, so Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not ask. Now that Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshangs injuries had been alleviated, he naturally had to ask.


    Previously, that group of Basta Divine Clan members were only on par with the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, including Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Mythical Tree. How did the two of them almost kill Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang when they joined forces?


    There must be something fishy about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a treasure. Those Basta rulers called it the holy relic of the Divine Clan!¡±


    ¡°Holy relic of the Divine Clan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the holy relic of the Divine Clan. They wanted to get rid of me first, before joining forces to deal with you¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expression of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree changed abruptly. He looked up at the void.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here! ¡°

 Chapter 1790 - 1790 The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns Were Going All Out Too!

    1790 The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns Were Going All Out Too!


    ¡°What? They¡¯re already here?¡±


    Including Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were shocked. They did not expect those void lifeforms to arrive so quickly. It seemed like they had really come prepared.


    ¡°You have to be careful of the holy relic of those void lifeforms. You absolutely have to be careful!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang reminded in a low voice again.


    This time, although his medium chiliocosm had been stabilized and stopped collapsing, it was impossible for him to recover in a short period of time. Hence, he did not have much combat power at all, and could not participate in this battle.


    In a sense, the scheme of the Basta Divine Clan had already succeeded. They had successfully reduced the combat power in the medium chiliocosm by one advanced Voidwalker.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to hold off that group of void lifeforms no matter what. All Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, go to the void to face the enemy together!¡±


    As Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree gave the order, almost all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns received the message. Hence, they quickly flew towards the void.


    Soon, many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns appeared in the void on standby. When they saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the others arrive, their expressions were also very solemn.


    In front of them, the Basta Divine Clan had already arrived.


    The two rulers of the Basta Divine Clan only saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion. When Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang did not appear, a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Haha, looks like they¡¯re indeed missing an advanced Voidwalker. The plan has succeeded. The next step is to completely deal with these two advanced Voidwalkers. As long as we deal with them, the medium chiliocosm will be ours for sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Basta Divine Clan has been wandering for a long time. We¡¯ve finally found a medium chiliocosm this time. We can¡¯t give up no matter what.¡±


    The Basta Divine Clan was also in high spirits. Clearly, they had also discovered some clues.


    ¡°Hmm? That lifeform with a top-notch supreme treasure poses a huge threat to our Basta Divine Clan as well. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to hold off two advanced Voidwalkers, right?¡±


    ¡°No problem. Go and deal with this lifeform with a top-notch supreme treasure. After dealing with him, we¡¯ll work together to deal with these two advanced Voidwalkers.¡±


    The two of them quickly made a decision. They had not forgotten Lin Feng, and even had a deep impression of him.


    Back then, there were hundreds of ordinary Divine Clan members, but now? Only a few dozen were left. This was all because Lin Feng had used his top-notch supreme treasure to kill so many members of the Divine Clan. They naturally could not let what happened back then repeat itself.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the two Basta Realm rulers actually separated. One of the rulers held back Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion, while the other ruler actually headed straight for Lin Feng.


    ¡°This is bad. His target is the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was shocked. He naturally knew Lin Feng¡¯s importance. As long as they killed all the ordinary members of the Basta Divine Clan, even if there were still the two Basta Realm rulers, what could they do?


    If even the clan was gone, what was the use of occupying a medium chiliocosm?


    Perhaps the Basta Realm rulers were still hiding some of the Basta Divine Clan elsewhere. However, at the very least, killing all these ordinary members of the Basta Divine Clan would allow everyone to join the siege of Basta Realm rulers. It was undoubtedly advantageous.


    But now, the Basta Realm rulers actually wanted to deal with Lin Feng first. Then, they would be in big trouble. Not only did Lin Feng possess a top-notch supreme treasure and was powerful, he was also a candidate for Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. They could not afford to lose him.


    In the next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree went all out.


    Boom.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s body shook, and he quickly transformed into an indomitable and extremely huge tree. This huge tree blotted out the entire void. Everyone seemed to be cast in the shadow of the giant tree.


    Wherever the giant tree covered, even the void was vaguely confined.


    This was when Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was at his strongest. This was also his true form!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was originally an ancient tree in the medium chiliocosm. He succeeded in cultivation in the medium chiliocosm, and eventually even became the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion rarely saw Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree use his true form. Only in life-or-death situations would Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree use his true form.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, having manifested his true form, was indeed several times stronger.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree shouted furiously.


    His branches covered the void. Even though the other Basta Realm ruler tried to deal with Lin Feng, he was forcefully repelled by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s thick branches.


    Moreover, these were not ordinary branches, but branches carrying the power of the medium chiliocosm. In fact, the power of the medium chiliocosm was gathered in every leaf and every branch of the giant tree.


    ¡°Haha, you still want to attack the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns? How shameless. Since Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree has already gone all out, I¡¯ll go all out too. Watch my Illusory World!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion attacked. This time, he used the Heart Illusion World almost without holding back.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion was called ¡°Heart Illusion¡±. Actually, mental power was his strongest power. When he used the core power of his medium chiliocosm, it was the power of the mind, and his strongest power.


    This power was actually very dangerous. The mental power could pull enemies in and keep them trapped, or even doomed.


    However, if the enemy¡¯s mental power was very strong, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion would suffer a backlash and be severely injured. His outcome would not be much better than Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s.


    Hence, unless absolutely necessary, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion would not use the Illusion World. However, at this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang was severely injured and could not fight. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had also revealed his true form and was already prepared to risk his life. If Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion continued to hold back, things would really be troublesome.


    Seeing the two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns counterattack in a desperate situation, almost erupting with unprecedented power, the remaining Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all incomparably motivated. They charged towards the Basta Divine Clan in a frenzy.


    This time, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had the upper hand in numbers. Moreover, Lin Feng was attacking in anger. Without any hesitation, he used the spacetime prison directly.


    As they were swept into his spacetime prison one by one, Lin Feng killed them immediately.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    As Lin Feng killed more and more Basta Divine Clan members, his spacetime prison also became stronger and stronger. Never before had Lin Feng wanted to increase his strength rapidly.


    Facing a Basta Realm ruler just now, even Lin Feng felt the threat of death.


    ¡°Damn it, all of you deserve to die!¡±


    The Basta Realm ruler flew into a rage. He did not expect the two ordinary Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in his eyes to actually unleash such terrifying power. They were completely risking their lives.


    ¡°Holy relic, please show your prowess!¡±


    At this moment, the Basta Realm ruler no longer hesitated. He immediately used the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan!

 Chapter 1791 - 1791 The Spacetime Prison and the Holy Relic!

    1791 The Spacetime Prison and the Holy Relic!


    ¡°The holy relic!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was shocked.


    He had heard Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s reminder to be careful of the Basta Divine Clan¡¯s holy relic more than once. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang himself had been severely injured by the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan, and had almost fallen.


    Hence, the moment the Basta Realm ruler used the holy relic, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree immediately became on guard.


    However, the reason why a holy relic was called such was that its powerful strength was not something that could be resisted just by being prepared.


    Swish.


    The holy relic transformed into a white light, and inside was the Basta Spear. Immediately, a piercing aura filled the entire void. Even Lin Feng, who was not locked onto by the Basta Spear, felt his heart palpitate.


    This was the holy relic, the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan!


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Almost immediately, countless branches wrapped around Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree in a frenzy. A terrifying medium chiliocosm power majestically formed a barrier in the void.


    However, before the Basta Spear, this barrier was nothing.


    Thump.


    Almost without meeting any resistance, the Basta Spear easily broke through the barrier formed from the power of the medium chiliocosm. Although it resisted the momentum of the Basta Spear slightly, it only deterred it for a little.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s second barrier, which was the branches of the giant tree that¡¯s his true form, it was nothing much. That was the true form of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. Although its defense was very strong, it was still instantly pierced by the Basta Spear.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s entire body shook.


    One could imagine how painful it was for his true body to be pierced. In fact, his foundation had already been damaged when his true body was pierced. The true body of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree blocked a large amount of force from the Basta Spear, but it still continued to pierce through and advance.


    Finally, the Basta Spear struck the barrier of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s medium chiliocosm hard.


    Crack.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s medium chiliocosm barrier was the last barrier, and his foundation. The remaining power of the Basta Spear struck his medium chiliocosm hard.


    Traces of cracks began to appear in Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s medium chiliocosm, and they spread rapidly. It seemed ready to collapse at any moment.


    A single strike almost severely injured Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    This was actually Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, who was in fact the strongest among the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns overall. In particular, his defense was undoubtedly the strongest among the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, which had the strongest defense, could do nothing against the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan. He could only resist it once, but after blocking it once, he was still severely injured.


    Although it was not as serious as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s injury, he had almost lost his combat ability.


    If this happened again, perhaps even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would fall.


    ¡°Eh? You actually resisted it! However, even if you resisted it, you must be in imminent danger and at your limits, right? Moreover, even if you can resist it, can the other Voidwalkers do the same?¡±


    The Basta Realm ruler looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion again.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion¡¯s strongest power was his mental power. With his defense, he could not possibly resist the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan at all. With a single strike, he might become even worse off than Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, and might even die on the spot.


    Buzz.


    The aura of the Basta Spear instantly locked on to Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    In an instant, the Basta Spear transformed into a flashing stream of light. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion was currently being entangled by another Basta Realm ruler. Moreover, he was occupied by his mental power and did not have the strength to resist the Basta Spear at all.


    Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion was at his peak with 100% of his strength, he probably would not be able to withstand the Basta Spear, let alone now.


    For a moment, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion sensed the aura of death. The shadow of death enveloped Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree almost went insane. He was hysterical and wanted to save Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion. Unfortunately, the esteemed Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, a dignified Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, was already severely injured, and could not help Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion at all.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree could also sense that the Basta Spear could not be used for more than a few times, and the power contained in it was decreasing with every use.


    However, the prerequisite was that they could resist the Basta Spear.


    If even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree could not resist it, who could resist the Basta Spear?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a terrifying spacetime power appeared. Right on the heels of it, a beehive-like treasure instantly descended and blocked in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion.


    The Basta Spear did not pierce through the beehive treasure like it did the medium chiliocosms of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Instead, it collided hard with the beehive treasure.


    Immediately, the beehive treasure shook violently. Even the spacetime power was in chaos.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Beehive Forbidden Zone!¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign withstood a strike from the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s comparable to a full-power strike of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. No, it¡¯s even stronger. After all, even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, and Chiliocosm Heart Illusion Sovereign couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from the Basta Spear.¡±


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns also caught on one after another. They saw that it was the Beehive Forbidden Zone, and the owner of the Beehive Forbidden Zone was the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Who would have thought that the low-key Chaotic Chiliocosm Sovereign would actually be so bold as to face a full-power strike of a Basta Realm ruler, and the full-power strike of the holy relic at that?


    This strike was not easy for Lin Feng to endure. He suffered a violent impact.


    He knew that Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion could not withstand it, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had lost his combat ability. If he continued to stay out of it at this moment, the medium chiliocosm would probably be finished.


    If Lin Feng did not want to wander in the void, he had to think of a way to resist a strike from the Basta Realm ruler with all his might.


    As for the power of spacetime?


    Lin Feng did not dare to use it at all. Faced with a terrifying Voidwalker comparable to a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, if Lin Feng used his spacetime power, his small chiliocosm would probably collapse immediately due to the overload.


    Apart from the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng¡¯s strongest ability at the moment was the spacetime prison, which was the Beehive Forbidden Zone!


    The spacetime prison was a supreme treasure, and even a top-


    notch supreme treasure that could ¡°grow¡±. However, Lin Feng did not know exactly how strong this supreme treasure was.


    In fact, in the last battle, he had killed those powerful members of the Basta Divine Clan with ease. He had simply crushed them without encountering any challenges.


    Hence, Lin Feng really did not know how strong his spacetime prison was.


    Up until now, Lin Feng did not know either, but he knew that he had to risk it now. Regardless of whether the spacetime prison could stop the Basta Spear, he had to give it a try.


    The outcome of this attempt was gratifying. He had blocked the Basta Spear. Or rather, the spacetime prison had blocked the Basta Spear, and even withstood a full-power strike from an advanced Voidwalker.


    The spacetime prison was stronger than Lin Feng had imagined!


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze focused. He controlled the spacetime prison, then flipped it over and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Buzz.


    The spacetime power in the spacetime prison instantly enveloped the Basta Spear. It actually swept forcefully, intending to sweep the Basta Spear into the spacetime prison to suppress it.

 Chapter 1792 - Chapter 1792: Suppressing the Basta Realm Rulers!

    Chapter 1792: Suppressing the Basta Realm Rulers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng activated the spacetime prison to the limit. Immediately, a terrifying suction force entangled the Basta Spear, trying to pull it in.


    In the past, when Lin Feng used the spacetime prison, it was almost always successful. Even those Basta Divine Clan members could not resist at all and were directly swept into the spacetime prison.


    Only this time, when facing the Basta Spear, it was as if the spacetime prison had lost its effect all of a sudden. Or rather, it could not be said to have completely lost its effect. The Basta Spear actually confronted the spacetime prison, and there was an apparent stalemate, preventing it from being swept into the spacetime prison.


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He knew very well what the Basta Spear meant to the Basta Divine Clan. Once they lost the Basta Spear, even if there were still two Basta Realm rulers, they would actually not be able to do anything to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to push harder.


    ¡°River of Spacetime, suppress!¡±


    A huge river immediately appeared in the void. As soon as this river appeared, it swept fiercely towards Basta Spear.


    Boom.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, and his small chiliocosm almost collapsed. The burden of Basta Spear was just too great for him. He almost collapsed.


    However, it was not completely useless. On the contrary, it was very useful.


    Now, the Basta Spear and the spacetime prison were in a stalemate. All that was needed was a power that could break this stalemate. As soon as Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime appeared, it broke the stalemate.


    Enhanced by the River of Spacetime, the strength of the spacetime prison increased explosively. Hence, with a violent sweep, it finally swept the Basta Spear within.


    Once it entered the spacetime prison and was suppressed by the layers of space in the spacetime prison, even the Basta Spear could forget about causing any trouble.


    ¡°No, we cannot afford to lose the holy relic of the Divine Clan. Die!¡±


    At this moment, the Basta Realm ruler also woke up. Originally, he had been trapped by Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion¡¯s mental power. However, just now, he woke up and saw that Lin Feng had actually stored the Basta Spear into the spacetime prison.


    Hence, the Basta Realm ruler went completely berserk. He broke free from the restraints of Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion at once and arrived in front of Lin Feng in an instant. A terrifying power erupted instantly.


    This was a full-power strike from an advanced Voidwalker. How terrifying was


    Even before the power descended, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm actually felt as if it was about to shatter. If this power descended, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm would not just shatter.


    At this moment, no one could save Lin Feng. The two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were both occupied or could not react in time. Everyone was immersed in the scene of Lin Feng retrieving the Basta Spear just now.


    Who would have thought that the Basta Realm ruler could react so quickly to attack him?


    Moreover, it was a full-power strike. How terrifying was the full-power strike of an advanced Voidwalker? Even if they reacted in time, it would be very difficult to stop it.


    At this moment, Lin Feng could only rely on himself to resist.


    But what could Lin Feng rely on to resist it?


    In a life-or-death crisis, Lin Feng needed some time to even circulate his spacetime power to escape. This little amount of time determined that Lin Feng could not escape.


    Since he could not escape, he could only resist it head-on.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an advanced Voidwalker?¡±


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. At this moment, he was also going all out.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng used the spacetime prison directly. At this moment, he could only rely on the spacetime prison.


    According to his guess, the spacetime prison was an impressive supreme treasure even in the Origin Realm. Even though it was severely damaged now, Lin Feng had at least used the River of Spacetime to nurture it for so long.


    Moreover, he had suppressed so many Basta Divine Clan members. The spacetime prison could be considered to have recovered somewhat.


    If it was really a supreme treasure of the Origin Realm that was specially used to suppress some powerful entities, advanced Voidwalkers were nothing in the Origin Realm. It might not be impossible to suppress them with the current spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    When Lin Feng went all out, the Basta Realm ruler was in trouble. He had never imagined that there would be any supreme treasure that could make even him shudder from the depths of his soul.


    That¡¯s right, he was shuddering from the depths of his soul.


    As the spacetime prison emitted a terrifying aura, everyone present, including the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign and the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, shuddered from the depths of their souls. It was as if something terrifying would happen when they faced the spacetime prison.


    Nothing terrifying happened. Instead, a huge deep vortex seemed to have appeared where the spacetime prison was. This vortex instantly devoured a strike from the Basta Realm ruler.


    It was not just a single strike. The Basta Realm ruler was also devoured by the huge vortex at once, and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This scene shocked everyone.


    What was going on?


    The Basta Realm ruler, a dignified advanced Voidwalker, had been devoured by the spacetime prison?


    What kind of supreme treasure was this?


    In fact, the only remaining Basta Realm ruler was still anticipating Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison to break. However, after waiting for a while, apart from the complete disappearance of his companion¡¯s aura, he did not see any movement.


    Was he really suppressed, or had he already fallen?


    But now, this strange supreme treasure had not only devoured the Basta Spear, but even devoured his companion, a dignified advanced Voidwalker.


    Now, there were only a few Basta Divine Clan members and one Basta Realm ruler left in the entire Basta Divine Clan.


    What was the use of continuing to wander?


    ¡°Kill !


    The remaining Basta Realm ruler unleashed all his strength like a madman.


    A mighty and terrifying power swept towards Lin Feng. Even from afar, it made Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate. He knew very well that he was far from a match for an advanced Voidwalker.


    However, he had the spacetime prison!


    After what happened just now, Lin Feng clearly realized that his spacetime prison was far from as simple as it seemed. It even far exceeded his imagination.


    A holy relic and an advanced Voidwalker were suppressed just like that. Moreover, nothing abnormal had happened to the spacetime prison. How terrifying was this?


    Hence, Lin Feng used the spacetime prison immediately.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    He was already familiar with using the spacetime prison. It grew infinitely huge, transforming into a deep vortex that seemed to be filled with mysterious power, and swept fiercely towards the Basta Realm ruler.


    Immediately, the Basta realm ruler felt an irresistible and terrifying force acting on his body. Moreover, it forcefully pulled him into the vortex that was the spacetime prison.


    Another advanced Voidwalker was swept into the spacetime prison and suppressed.


    At this point, there were just some Basta Divine Clan members who had slipped through the net left. There was not even a single Voidwalker. They were easily killed by the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Is there really no problem, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was a little nervous. Even all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were looking at the spacetime prison in front of Lin Feng, their eyes filled with excitement and worry..

 Chapter 1793 - 1793 The Fourth Ruler of the Medium Chiliocosm!

    1793 The Fourth Ruler of the Medium Chiliocosm!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once they enter the spacetime prison, they won¡¯t be able to come out!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    Just now, his consciousness had already entered the spacetime prison to check the situation. Although the two Basta Realm rulers were not dead, they were already heavily suppressed in the spaces of the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng specially mobilized almost all the power in the spacetime prison to suppress them. There was no way to escape at all.


    Hence, currently, the medium chiliocosm was very safe.


    Everyone could finally relax a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was sincerely grateful to Lin Feng. Despite being a dignified Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had not done as much as Lin Feng, an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. If not for Lin Feng, they would probably have lost this time, and the Basta Divine Clan would have initiated war in the medium chiliocosm.


    At that time, the people would be plunged into misery and suffering. Most importantly, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns might all be dead or injured. Even if the three of them, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, could leave, they would only become wanderers, and could no longer occupy the medium chiliocosm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not desire to see this outcome.


    Fortunately, there was Lin Feng and the spacetime prison.


    However, at the thought of the spacetime prison, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree looked deeply at Lin Feng again. He knew that the spacetime prison was the Beehive Forbidden Zone. He did not expect the Beehive Forbidden Zone to actually be such a terrifying top-notch supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and he could already suppress advanced Voidwalkers with it. If Lin Feng became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, how powerful would he be?


    Of course, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was only envious and would not think of snatching it. Firstly, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would not do such a thing. This violated his principles.


    In reality, the entire medium chiliocosm was impregnable because of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. The Controller system was also established because Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had broken through and became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. He had become a Voidwalker, and thus occupied the medium chiliocosm. This allowed the Controller system to flourish. Hence, the status of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was very special in the medium chiliocosm.


    Secondly, it was also because of Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    Although Lin Feng was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and was not worth mentioning in the eyes of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng¡¯s performance just now was not limited to that of an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In particular, he had a top-notch supreme treasure like the spacetime prison, which could actually suppress the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan, and even two advanced Voidwalkers.


    This was simply incredible.


    In other words, since Lin Feng could suppress two advanced Voidwalkers, he could also suppress Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns like them. This was also the most important reason why the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not dare to have other inappropriate thoughts.


    Hence, the current Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree already treated Lin Feng as an equal, and no longer just an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, if you need anything, feel free to come to me.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree secretly sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng. Then, he left with Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion. This time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion was also injured, but not as severely as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang.


    The crisis was resolved. The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns also looked at Lin Feng with complicated expressions. However, they would not do anything abnormal again. On the contrary, they were very respectful of Lin Feng.


    Someone who could suppress two entities comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns was already on a different level from Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns like them.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that he was not a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. The most important thing for him now was to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become a true Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign or Voidwalker.


    Otherwise, if he could not survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, he would be burned to ashes by the Epochal Cataclysm. Naturally, he would not be able to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Hence, it was still a little too early for Lin Feng to be ranked as the ¡°fourth ruler¡± in the medium chiliocosm. Or rather, it was still a little ¡°disingenuous¡±. At the very least, it had to wait until Lin Feng survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and became a true Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Only then would he be the actual fourth ruler.


    However, after this battle, Lin Feng¡¯s status in the medium chiliocosm had increased by a large margin. He was no longer just an ¡°Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡±.


    ¡­


    In the Chaos Dojo, Lin Feng obtained a rare moment of peace.


    Lin Feng instructed that no one was to disturb him. With Lin Feng¡¯s current status, as long as he did not want to see someone, he could ignore even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Right now, he had more important matters to attend to.


    ¡°Spacetime prison!¡±


    Lin Feng summoned the spacetime prison. Almost immediately, he flew into the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng first came to the space where one of the Basta Realm rulers was. There were undying monsters inside, and even more than one. However, before the Basta Realm ruler, they were nothing much. They could not threaten the Basta Realm ruler.


    After all, he was a dignified advanced Voidwalker. If not for the special confinement and suppressive power of the spacetime prison, how could an advanced Voidwalker be suppressed?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng entered the space directly. The Basta Realm ruler also stopped and looked at Lin Feng with a dark expression. His voice sounded directly in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. ¡°Let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn this space of yours upside down!¡±


    It seemed like this Basta Realm ruler was still very unyielding.


    ¡°You can give it a try.¡± Lin Feng sneered.


    Boom.


    The Basta Realm ruler really unleashed his full strength. Waves of terrifying power wreaked havoc, causing the entire space to feel as if it was about to collapse. However, Lin Feng was completely unmoved. The spacetime prison was a whole. As long as the power of the entire spacetime prison was not broken, it was impossible to break free from the space.


    In the past, back when the spacetime prison was still the Beehive Forbidden Zone, although even Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could break free from space, that was because no one controlled it. Moreover, the spacetime prison at that time was severely damaged. It could not stop those Seven-cataclysm and Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns at all.


    But now, the Beehive Forbidden Zone had already recovered to become a spacetime prison. Lin Feng had also used the River of Spacetime to nurture it for half an epoch. Moreover, void lifeforms comparable to Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been killed to repair the spacetime prison.


    It was impossible for even advanced Voidwalkers to break free easily from the spacetime prison.


    From this, it could be seen that the spacetime prison could definitely be considered one of the top treasures in the Origin Realm. After all, even in the vast void, it was extremely difficult for lifeforms below the level of Voidwalkers to rely on treasures to contend with Voidwalkers.


    Not to mention that Lin Feng had directly suppressed two advanced Voidwalkers. It was simply unheard of. There was no such treasure even in the void.


    The Basta Realm ruler stirred the space in a frenzy, but in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, this was nothing more than a futile effort.


    However, despite trying many methods, Lin Feng also could not kill the Basta Realm rulers, so he could only suppress them.


    Fortunately, the spacetime prison did not need to exhaust Lin Feng¡¯s strength. Otherwise, with these two Basta Realm rulers, Lin Feng could forget about doing anything else in the future if he kept suppressing them.


    ¡°When I become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, I¡¯ll kill you two!¡±


    Lin Feng knew that he could not kill two advanced Voidwalkers yet. He could only wait until he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the future before attempting it. Once he killed two advanced Voidwalkers, Lin Feng was very much looking forward to seeing how much the spacetime prison would recover.


    However, while he could not kill two advanced Voidwalkers, Lin Feng had a chance to control the Basta Spear. This was also a rare treasure, and it was still confined in the spacetime prison now.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he arrived at the space that confined the Basta Spear.


    Without the control of a Voidwalker, the Basta Spear floated quietly in space without any abnormal movements.

 Chapter 1794 - 1794 Spark of Inspiration

    1794 Spark of Inspiration


    ¡°Basta Spear!¡±


    Lin Feng reached out and made a grab. The Basta Spear was still struggling violently. There was still the imprint of the Basta Realm rulers on it. Normally, Lin Feng would not have been able to get rid of the imprint of Voidwalkers at all.


    However, things were different now. Even the Basta Realm rulers had been trapped by Lin Feng, and in the spacetime prison at that. Lin Feng had plenty of ways to slowly erase the imprint on the Basta Spear.


    Lin Feng¡¯s method was very simple. He used the spacetime power to obliterate it bit by bit. He placed the Basta Spear in the River of Spacetime, and wore it down bit by bit with the spacetime power.


    No matter how durable the imprint was, it could not withstand the corrosion of spacetime.


    Soon, the imprint on the Basta Spear was completely obliterated. Lin Feng¡¯s imprint was gradually inscribed. When his imprint completely entered the Basta Spear¡­


    Buzz.


    Immediately, everything about the Basta Spear was reflected in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. The Basta Spear was completely under Lin Feng¡¯s control.


    ¡°This supreme treasure is really not bad.¡±


    Lin Feng checked the Basta Spear carefully. He had already completely controlled the Basta Spear. Naturally, he understood the power of this supreme treasure.


    The Basta Spear was a top-notch supreme treasure refined by an ancestor of the Basta Divine Clan, a peak Voidwalker. It could even pose a certain degree of threat to peak Voidwalkers. Back then, the ancestor of the Basta Divine Clan dominated the void with it.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor of the Basta Divine Clan had still fallen. The void was very dangerous. Even peak Voidwalkers were in danger of falling.


    The Basta Spear landed in the possession of the descendant of the ancestor of the Basta Divine Clan, but it could no longer unleash its greatest power. Still, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary advanced Voidwalkers.


    However, there was also a limit to the number of times the Basta Spear could be used. It contained the power of the ancestor of the Basta Divine Clan. Originally, it was very abundant. But as time passed, the Basta Divine Clan always used the Basta Spear every time they encountered difficulties.


    Time after time, no matter how much energy there was in the Basta Spear, it would be exhausted. Now, there were actually not many opportunities to use the Basta Spear anymore. The energy inside would be completely exhausted after about two or three more uses.


    At that time, although the Basta Spear was still a top-notch supreme treasure, it would need to be refined in depth and replenished with power. However, without the power of a peak Voidwalker and replenished with power, the Basta Spear would not be as terrifyingly powerful as it was now, and would be reduced to an ordinary treasure.


    The Basta Divine Clan cherished the Basta Spear, so they usually did not use it lightly. Unexpectedly, in order to take over the medium chiliocosm this time, the Basta Realm rulers had no choice but to use it.


    Unfortunately, all their efforts were in vain. They wasted the power of the Basta Spear a few times, but failed to occupy the medium chiliocosm in the end. Instead, Lin Feng benefited. Even the Basta Spear fell into Lin Feng¡¯s possession.


    This Basta Spear was very precious, and it could only be used for two or three more times. Lin Feng had to use it cautiously. If he encountered another powerful enemy, with the Basta Spear combined with the spacetime prison, even an advanced Voidwalker would probably be killed.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng finally have an actual trump card. He was also rather assured.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well what his priority was.


    No matter how many supreme treasures he had obtained, no matter how terrifying his current strength was, he only had one priority, and that was to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong he was or how many supreme treasures he had, it would all be for naught.


    However, surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was not just talk. Even if Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had high hopes for Lin Feng, and he was a candidate for the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, a candidate was ultimately just a candidate. Before a seedling grew into a towering tree, there was always a possibility of it dying prematurely.


    Lin Feng already knew a lot about the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. With enough small chiliocosm origin, he could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, but that was only the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    After the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was the true ¡°critical point¡±. This was because at that time, the small chiliocosm in his body would begin to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. Without comprehending the true meaning and mystery of the medium chiliocosm, metamorphosing rashly would almost always lead to death.


    Many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had died at this threshold.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, billions of years had passed.


    The entire medium chiliocosm was as calm and peaceful as ever. Lin Feng, the ¡°fourth ruler¡±, had long earned the acknowledgement of the people, and was even comparable to the other three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, in reality, Lin Feng had always been worried about the day of metamorphosis.


    He did not have absolute confidence. Even in the vast void, metamorphosing into a Voidwalker was extremely difficult. Even the Basta Divine Clan, despite having a deep foundation, only gave rise to Voidwalkers that could be counted on one hand.


    In its long history, there were less than five Voidwalkers.


    Although the Basta Realm rulers were still resisting stubbornly, they were a little bored of being trapped in the spacetime prison. Hence, when Lin Feng ¡°visited¡± them from time to time, he could learn a lot of general knowledge about the void and the Voidwalkers from them.


    Lin Feng slowly learned that no matter how the various lifeforms in the void became Voidwalkers, no matter what the cultivation system was or how different¡­


    Without a doubt, Voidwalkers were a natural chasm that separated trillions of lifeforms. If Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns wanted to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they would have to experience nine Epochal Cataclysms.


    As for the other lifeform races, although they did not have to experience the Epochal Cataclysms, they would still have to experience all kinds of calamities. Or perhaps, it would be very, very difficult for them to break through, even more difficult than the Small Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Every lifeform that wanted to become a Voidwalker. It was a huge leap in life, a type of ¡°life transition¡±. Until now, Lin Feng had realized that back on his home planet, he had undergone life transitions again and again. Even now, he was still undergoing life transitions.


    Up until now, cultivation was about constant metamorphosis of the essence of life.


    After understanding this, Lin Feng combined it with the cultivation system of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    ¡°When a small chiliocosm metamorphoses into a medium chiliocosm, one has to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm. What is the essence of the medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng had always been studying the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    He had even observed the depths of the core of the medium chiliocosm before. With his current attainments in the principle of spacetime, he was no longer in much danger.


    However, the essence of the medium chiliocosm he observed seemed to be very different from his own situation.


    The situation of every Chiliocosm Sovereign was different. They could not even make references. They could only rely on themselves to comprehend it.


    ¡°The essence of the world and the essence of life¡­¡±


    These two thoughts gradually appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Moreover, as these two thoughts collided with each other, a spark of inspiration vaguely crossed his mind.

 Chapter 1795 - Chapter 1795: Time to Leave

    Chapter 1795: Time to Leave


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Inspiration surged through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. He seemed to have vaguely thought of something, yet was still a little short of grasping it.


    He had sat in the dojo for billions of years, but it was almost useless.


    Lin Feng knew that it was time for him to travel around. If he continued to stay in the Chaos Dojo, he would probably not be able to comprehend the true meaning of the medium chiliocosm even until the Epochal Cataclysm erupted, let alone become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, what other secrets did the medium chiliocosm hold for Lin Feng now? Or rather, what challenge was there?


    Lin Feng shook his head. He looked at the void. Only the vast void held enough challenges to stimulate his full potential.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to consult Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.¡±


    Lin Feng was not arrogant enough to think that he could roam the void as he pleased. At the very least, before leaving, he had to learn some experience from Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng arrived at the residence of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was discussing something with Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion, and the others. Lin Feng saw the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns at once. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang seemed to have completely recovered. ¡°Greetings, Chiliocosm Sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you¡¯re too polite. Why are you looking for


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang appeared very welcoming. Lin Feng had saved his life, so he was naturally very welcoming towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded and said directly, ¡°The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns should all know that I¡¯m only a few trillion years away from the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. It seems like a long time, but in reality, time passes quickly. However, I¡¯m still not confident that I can let the small chiliocosm metamorphose yet. If I don¡¯t want to reverse time and keep avoiding the Epochal Cataclysm, I have to think of a way to comprehend the mysteries of the medium chiliocosm. Hence, I¡¯d like to venture into the void.¡±


    ¡°Venture into the void?¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng actually thought of venturing in the void. It had to be known that unless one was the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, or a Voidwalker, venturing into the void was actually very dangerous.


    Even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns only entered the void to roam after becoming Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then.


    ¡°The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns should know some of my abilities. If I¡¯m careful, roaming the void won¡¯t be that dangerous. Moreover, if I encounter danger, I can escape with ease,¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Actually, he had already thought it through. He possessed the principle of spacetime, and could still escape if he encountered danger. With various methods such as the spacetime prison on top of it, how much danger could he really encounter?


    Moreover, there were indeed no more challenges for Lin Feng in roaming the medium chiliocosm. Without challenges, it meant that his potential could not be stimulated. They all knew very well that Lin Feng needed to stimulate his potential to have a chance of becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Otherwise, blindly cultivating would be almost useless.


    ¡°We understand. You want to obtain some maps of the void, right?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns have all been to the void. You probably have some maps, or at least some routes.¡±


    This was also Lin Feng¡¯s goal. After all, the void was too huge, and there were countless small chiliocosms. Just determining the direction was a challenge. It would really be troublesome if Lin Feng could not find his way home after entering the void.


    Hence, he specially came to seek guidance from the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Speaking of maps, we did draw some. However, in the void, even the medium chiliocosm might be blasted apart by experts. Some landmarks may be very changeable. Hence, our map may not be accurate. Moreover, we did not venture that far into the void back then.¡±


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree took out a map.


    ¡°This map was drawn by Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and I. We took turns to venture into the void and combined the maps we drew, so it¡¯s equivalent to a map jointly drawn by the three of us. At least for a certain distance around the medium chiliocosm, this map is still very detailed.


    ¡°The main landmark of this map is a void city, the Great Light City! With it as a landmark, under normal circumstances, no accidents will occur. After all, the founder of the Great Light City was an ultimate Voidwalker. Even in the vast void, an ultimate Voidwalker is a powerful entity whose reputation shakes a region.¡±


    Lin Feng took the map and checked it carefully.


    As expected, the most eye-catching thing in the center of the map was a huge city called the Great Light City.


    ¡°Great Light City, a city? Not a medium chiliocosm?¡±


    Lin Feng keenly sensed some unusual information.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a city, not a continent, nor a medium chiliocosm. In reality, medium chiliocosms are not easy to encounter, even in the vast void. Some powerful ultimate Voidwalkers can establish a void city. To a certain extent, a void city established by an Extreme Voidwalker is more stable and powerful than a medium chiliocosm. Even if other ultimate Voidwalkers come to attack, it won¡¯t be easy to breach.¡±


    ¡°The Great Light City was established by the ruler of the Light Clan. It¡¯s a free city in the void. There are countless races there that trade with each other, and it¡¯s very prosperous. If not for the fact that the medium chiliocosm still needs the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to guard it, we would all want to enter the Great Light City again. That¡¯s where Voidwalkers should stay.¡±


    At the mention of the Great Light City, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was also full of admiration and longing.


    ¡°Oh? I must go to the Great Light City to take a look if I have the chance.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s interest was also piqued. If even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree admired it so much, there must be something extraordinary about it.


    ¡°Heh, Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, with your talent, we¡¯re actually not worried that you won¡¯t be able to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm at all. If you go to the Great Light City, it¡¯s naturally the best choice. However, the void is rather dangerous. Even in the Great Light City, there are deceptive people. You have to be careful,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree also warned.


    ¡°Of course. Cultivators like us have cultivated all our lives. How can we not know that human nature is sinister? Moreover, we have to be even more cautious in the vast void. However, once I go to the void, I¡¯m afraid if anything happens in the medium chiliocosm, I won¡¯t be able to sense it either. Hence, I¡¯ll set a time. No matter what, in 10 billion years, I¡¯ll return regardless of whether I¡¯ve undergone the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.¡±


    Lin Feng set a time. Ten billion years was neither long nor short. It was just right. Regardless of success, Lin Feng would return to take a look. After all, the medium chiliocosm was his foundation. No matter what, Lin Feng would not part with his foundation.


    Otherwise, he would really become a wanderer. Wandering cultivators usually had imperfect minds, and could not reach the supreme realm at all.


    Every supreme expert¡¯s mind was flawless. If Lin Feng wanted to reach the top, or even find the legendary Origin Gate and enter the Origin Realm, his mind must be flawless.


    The medium chiliocosm was still very important!


    After Lin Feng sought more guidance from the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and asked about some matters in the void, he bade farewell and left, preparing to venture into the void.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also very emotional.


    After them, a fourth Chiliocosm Sovereign could finally enter the void to roam. Although Lin Feng was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, the abilities Lin Feng had were not much inferior to advanced Voidwalkers.


    He might even surpass them!


    ¡°I hope the next time he returns, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign will be able to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign as he wishes.¡± Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Mythical Tree muttered softly. He had high hopes for Lin Feng..

 Chapter 1796 - 1796 Do You Need Help?

    1796 Do You Need Help?


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    A void lifeform that looked somewhat like an insect stretched across the void. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, emitting a bloody aura.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force attacked, immediately enveloping the void lifeform. Then, a large amount of small chiliocosm power crushed it into dust.


    Lin Feng looked indifferently at the disappearing void lifeform in front of him.


    ¡°According to the information left behind by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, this void lifeform should be called a Void Worm? It¡¯s just a relatively common void lifeform in the void. It¡¯s not very intelligent, but it¡¯s very strong, comparable to the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, its combat power doubles in the environment of the void.¡±


    Lin Feng had already ventured deep into the void. He was even far beyond the range of the medium chiliocosm, and could no longer sense it.


    Actually, Lin Feng did not encounter any void lifeforms within a certain range of the medium chiliocosm. All the void lifeforms had basically been cleaned up by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Naturally, it was very difficult to encounter them.


    However, once he left a certain range of the medium world, Lin Feng encountered void lifeforms one after another.


    These void lifeforms were actually the most common void lifeforms in the void, and also the lowest-level void lifeforms. They were only comparable to Seven-cataclysm and Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng used small chiliocosm power to kill them all.


    However, this was enough to shock Lin Feng. It had to be known that these void lifeforms were like insects by the roadside, ubiquitous. This was enough to show how dangerous the void was. Even the ¡°tiny insects¡± were actually comparable to Chiliocosm Sovereigns above the Seven-cataclysm.


    No wonder the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns kept reminding Lin Feng that the void was very dangerous.


    However, Lin Feng was very lucky. Apart from these ordinary void lifeforms, he had never encountered any powerful void lifeforms. At least, he had never encountered a Voidwalker.


    In the entire void, all lifeforms were called void lifeforms. In the eyes of other void lifeforms, Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually also void lifeforms, and there was no difference.


    For an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign like him, who could not even be considered a peak void lifeform below Voidwalkers, roaming the void alone was too dangerous.


    However, Lin Feng was in luck. Up until now, everything was still under control.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked up at a certain stretch of the void ahead.


    He sensed a violent energy fluctuation that far exceeded that of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. There must be a Voidwalker!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of turning around and leaving. He had come to roam the void to begin with. The more dangerous it was, the more he liked it. He had come to the void in the hope of stimulating his potential, so that he could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Not only would he not avoid certain dangers, he would even take the initiative to face them.


    Moreover, he still had the principle of spacetime. If he was really in danger, he could escape at any time.


    Hence, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and quickly flew towards the source of the fluctuations he sensed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn it, why did we encounter the Void Shadow?¡±


    In a long spaceship, a few humanoid void lifeforms all wore worried expressions.


    Although there were many void lifeforms in the void, generally speaking, ¡°humanoid¡± was still the mainstream. There was no knowing why. Perhaps it could be traced back to the origin of life in the void.


    Some people even speculated that all lifeforms came from the Origin Realm. As for why they were humanoid, they had to enter the Origin Realm to find out.


    Of course no one had entered the Origin Realm. Even if someone did, no one knew.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡±


    Everyone looked at a woman with a graceful figure and rare beauty.


    ¡°In order to rush to the Great Light City, we specially bought a spaceship that excels at speed and has astonishing defense. Even if we encounter advanced Voidwalkers, we can escape quickly. Its speed is so fast that it can be considered impressive in the vast void. However, the Void Shadow is its one weakness. This kind of void lifeform is even faster than a spaceship, and it¡¯s very difficult to deal with. Once it entangles us, it won¡¯t rest until it¡¯s dead. It absolutely won¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    The ¡°Miss¡± was also in a difficult position. She wanted to rush to the Great Light City to purchase some treasures to resolve the crisis in the family. There were originally Voidwalkers in the family, but they were all occupied. As a last resort, she could only lead everyone to the Great Light City.


    Originally, purchasing a specially customized spaceship could basically guarantee safety. Who would have thought that they would encounter the Void Shadow? This Void Shadow was not strong, and was only at the level of an ordinary Voidwalker, but its speed was despairing.


    If there were Voidwalkers in the spaceship, even if they were just ordinary Voidwalkers, they could hold off the Void Shadow. However, there was not a single Voidwalker in the spaceship.


    This was how important Voidwalkers were. No wonder there were often warnings circulating in the void.


    If one wanted to roam the void, they had to be a Voidwalker!


    Even if one wanted to warp through the void, they needed to be accompanied by a Voidwalker. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape if they encountered danger. This was the case for this group of people. Even though they had specially customized spaceships, when they encountered a Void Shadow that specialized in speed, they would also be dead for certain.


    The spaceship¡¯s defense was strong, so they were fine for the time being.


    However, after being entangled by the Void Shadow for a long time, their spaceship could not hold out anymore. Once the spaceship was damaged, lifeforms like them, who were far from Voidwalkers, would simply be doomed when facing the Void Shadow.


    Hence, everyone on the spaceship was actually in a life-


    threatening crisis, and there was nothing they could do.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure flew over from afar.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    A mental fluctuation sounded in the minds of ¡°Miss¡± and the others. There was no need for words for mental communication at all. They naturally understood the meaning.


    ¡°Someone venturing in the void? Is he a Voidwalker?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a Voidwalker. He seems to be infinitely close to a Voidwalker, but why does he dare to roam the void, and fly alone? Isn¡¯t he afraid of encountering void lifeforms?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, since we¡¯ve met him, it¡¯s our chance. Miss, hurry up and agree.¡±


    The lady also gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you¡¯re confident in dealing with the Void Shadow, please attack. You¡¯ll definitely be generously rewarded after this!¡±


    It was also a mental fluctuation. Lin Feng received a response in his mind.


    ¡°Void Shadow?¡±


    Lin Feng rushed over from afar. In reality, he had already seen the Void Shadow. Although he had never seen it before, he knew what it was. The Void Shadow had been mentioned more than once in the information left behind by the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Clearly, this was a very tricky void creature. Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns gave detailed instructions.


    However, while to others, the extremely fast Void Shadow was simply extremely troublesome, to Lin Feng, the Void Shadow was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng struck out with one hand, and the spacetime prison instantly slammed down, sweeping the Void Shadow into the spacetime prison at once. The Void Shadow was completely powerless to resist, and was instantly suppressed.


    When the people in the spaceship saw this scene, their mouths fell open in disbelief.

 Chapter 1797 - 1797 Life Stones and Spirit Stones

    1797 Life Stones and Spirit Stones


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible, right? The Void Shadow is really dead?¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable. Could it be that this great entity is not an expert infinitely close to a Voidwalker, but an advanced Voidwalker, or even a peak Voidwalker?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. All the peak Voidwalkers near the Great Light City are not unknown, but I¡¯ve really never seen this person before.¡±


    ¡°The Void Shadow might not be dead yet. Just now, a beam of light swept the Void Shadow into it. Could it be a treasure?¡±


    ¡°A top-notch treasure that can easily suppress the Void Shadow?¡±


    For a moment, the people in the spaceship had actually made close guesses. However, no one had any ulterior ideas. The treasure was good, but it could suppress even the Void Shadow at will, let alone them.


    ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    The ¡°Miss¡± made the decision. It was impossible for them to go back on their word. Otherwise, angering this mysterious expert would be even more terrifying than provoking the Void Shadow.


    Hence, they opened the door of the spaceship.


    Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony and flew directly into the spaceship through the door.


    In the spaceship, Lin Feng saw everyone inside at a glance. The person in the lead was a peerlessly beautiful woman. Moreover, they were actually different from the Basta Divine Clan. They were all in ¡°humanoid¡±, which made Lin Feng raise his eyebrows.


    Actually, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had also explained that the humanoid form was the mainstream of many races in the void. It was just that they had never encountered them before. Now, he had finally encountered them.


    ¡°Thank you for helping to save us. May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng.¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    This woman and the others did not seem to be Voidwalkers. Moreover, their cultivation system was very strange. It was completely different from the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s, and they seemed to cultivate their own beings.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we are all Moyuans from the Moyuan world. You can call me Mo Jing.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo Jing, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re heading for the Great Light City.¡± Mo Jing did not conceal it and replied directly.


    ¡°You people are the only ones who are heading for the Great Light City?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. None of these people, including Mo Jing, were Voidwalkers. They were already very lucky not to have fallen when roaming the void rashly.


    Just like this time, if they had not encountered Lin Feng, just one Void Shadow would have been enough to annihilate them all.


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s expression was downcast. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just us. Originally, our Moyuan World also had Voidwalkers, and even advanced Voidwalkers. Unfortunately, our Moyuan World has encountered some trouble recently. Even Voidwalkers can¡¯t spare the time, so I can only lead the team to the Great Light City to buy some treasures. May I know where you are going?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also on my way to the Great Light City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. If you¡¯re willing to escort us all the way, we¡¯re willing to pay 10,000 life stones,¡± Mo Jing said hurriedly, her face filled with anticipation.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s contemplating look, the joy on Mo Jing¡¯s face gradually faded. However, she still said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, that¡¯s fine. Thank you for saving us just now. We are willing to offer 3,000 life stones.¡±


    Clearly, even if Lin Feng refused, Mo Jing was willing to offer 3,000 life stones.


    This was actually not a small amount. Even an ordinary Voidwalker would have to spend a lot of effort to obtain 1,000 life stones.


    Moreover, it could be 10,000 life stones.


    After a long while, Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I agree to go to the Great Light City. However, you have to change the life stones to spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°No problem. That¡¯s great.¡±


    Miss Mo Jing was overjoyed. She did not expect Lin Feng to actually agree. She had originally thought that Lin Feng would not agree, although 10,000 life stones or spirit stones could be considered a considerable sum.


    However, it was not easy to encounter a Voidwalker who was willing to help them in the void. Although they did not know if Lin Feng was a Voidwalker, being able to easily deal with the Void Shadow was good enough.


    A quiet room was arranged for Lin Feng. He had already obtained 10,000 spirit stones, as well as a life stone he had requested from Miss Mo Jing.


    In the void, there were actually two types of ¡°hard currency¡±, the life stone and the spirit stone.


    The reason there were two was also related to the cultivation systems of countless races in the vast cosmos. In the entire void, although there were many races, there were basically only two cultivation systems.


    One was cultivating oneself, which was one¡¯s own body, to fully utilize one¡¯s physical advantages. For example, the Basta Divine Clan was actually a representative of this method of cultivation of oneself.


    In such a scenario, life stones were very attractive to such lifeforms, because life stones could enhance their life force. In other words, it could directly increase the strength of a cultivator¡¯s body. How miraculous was this?


    The other system was to cultivate the spirit. Chiliocosm Sovereigns were a little special, but the Chiliocosm Sovereign system was actually about comprehending certain ¡°principles¡±. In reality, this was a spirit-type cultivation system.


    What such cultivators needed the most was the spirit stones. This was because the spirit stone was also known as the enlightenment stone. Using a spirit stone, cultivators could obtain all kinds of inspiration, just like comprehending the principle. It was very miraculous.


    These two things were discussed in detail in some of the information the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had given Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng had never seen or used either of them.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had seen these two things.


    ¡°Life stone. Let me give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng cultivated the Chiliocosm Sovereign system, which used the spirit stone. However, he also wanted to try the life stone to see how miraculous it was.


    Hence, he held the only life stone in his hand and began to absorb the energy in the life stone.


    As the ¡°currency¡± in the void, the life stones and the spirit stones were actually also top-notch treasures for cultivation. Lin Feng absorbed the life stone with almost no effort.


    The life stone indeed contained a huge amount of life force.


    Lin Feng¡¯s life force continued to increase. However, that was all. What was the point of increasing his life force? Compared to the vast small chiliocosm in his body, that little amount of life force was simply insignificant.


    Moreover, his foundation was not his body, but his small chiliocosm. As long as the small chiliocosm was not destroyed, his body could recover even if it was destroyed countless times.


    Hence, no matter how much life force there was, it was useless for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng no longer had any interest in studying the life stone. He picked up the spirit stone at the side. There were a total of 10,000 spirit stones. Even in the vast void, this was definitely not a small number.


    Ten thousand spirit stones were very useful for a cultivation system like Lin Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Let me see what miraculous effect the spirit stone has.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that the spirit stone was also known as the enlightenment stone, but if he did not try it himself, how could he experience its true use?


    Hence, he picked up a spirit stone and began to absorb the energy in it.

 Chapter 1798 - Chapter 1798: New Idea for Cultivation

    Chapter 1798: New Idea for Cultivation


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The energy in the spirit stone was very strange. It was invisible and far less wild than the energy in the life stone. Moreover, the energy in the life stone allowed one to clearly see the increase in life force. As for the energy in the spirit stone?


    After Lin Feng finished absorbing the spirits stone, he just felt that his mind was clear. He had a hazy feeling. All kinds of thoughts were very active.


    Almost instantly, all kinds of inspirations regarding cultivation would appear in his mind.


    For example, he had never thought about whether he should start from the small chiliocosm regarding the metamorphosis of a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm. If the foundation of a small chiliocosm became incomparably profound, would it be easier to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm?


    Once this inspiration appeared, it was unstoppable.


    In the past, he had only listened to the suggestions of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, and had always tried to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    But what was the essence of the medium chiliocosm? Lin Feng had no clue at


    all. He had also thought of other methods, but still had no clue. In the end, hestill followed the suggestion of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was an esteemed Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. He was one of the people who succeeded. His experience was helpful to Lin Feng.


    But now, after using a spirit stone, Lin Feng had some inspiration.


    Among them was the method of strengthening the small chiliocosm.


    However, it was still hazy now, just some speculation and a little inspiration. Lin Feng did not know if it was effective. But just trying it seemed very unreliable, and even unrealistic.


    This was because once he tried, he would have to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. What if it was useless? Then, he would have to face the threat of death. At that time, when the Epochal Cataclysm surged, or at the critical moment of the small chiliocosm¡¯s metamorphosis, even Lin Fengs spacetime reversal would be useless.


    Lin Feng did not dare to take the risk.


    Many inspirations appeared in Lin Fengs mind, but soon, these inspirations seemed to be hazy and about to disappear. He could not even grasp them. Lin Feng was shocked, and knew that the effect of the spirit stone was about to pass.


    Hence, he hurriedly took out another spirit stone and began to quickly absorb the energy inside.


    As he absorbed the second spirit stone, the inspiration in Lin Fengs mind became clear again. He could clearly feel that the thoughts in his mind had become clearer.


    At this moment, he began to proactively analyze the pros and cons.


    It was impossible to try. He could only deduce.


    Lin Feng did some deductions. If he enhanced the small chiliocosm, there was indeed a trace of a chance it could help in its metamorphosis into a medium chiliocosm. However, the chance was very slim.


    But what if he continued to enhance it?


    If he enhanced the small chiliocosm to the extreme, wouldn¡¯t he be able to undergo metamorphosis successfully?


    Relying on comprehension alone was too abstract. It was just like the principle of spacetime. Even if Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime, if Lin Feng studied it again, he could not guarantee that he would be able to comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    Those who must rely on ¡°comprehension¡± to succeed were undoubtedly the greatest gamblers.


    Lin Feng had already cultivated up to this point. He did not want to rely on gambling. If he must gamble, he would rather reverse time and never experience the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Lin Feng wanted to find a realistic path that could actually allow him to see hope, which he could continue down, rather than relying on illusory comprehension.


    Enhancing the small chiliocosm was undoubtedly a good entry point and method.


    However, how could he enhance the small chiliocosm?


    In the past, Lin Feng only knew that with every Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would undergo a qualitative change and undergo a rapid metamorphosis. Basically, it would expand by a hundred or even a thousand times with every metamorphosis.


    Just relying on the usual accumulations, the small chiliocosm would also grow slowly on its own. However, the expansion was very, very slow. It could not even double in an epoch.


    One, two, three¡­


    The effect of the spirit stone was obvious. Lin Feng used the spirit stones constantly, almost without stopping at all.


    In fact, when encountering a difficult problem that could not be resolved, Lin Feng simply used ten or dozens of spirit stones at once. The results proved that the more spirit stones he used, the better the effect.


    For example, while Lin Fengs thoughts were highly active, he also gradually deduced how many times his small chiliocosm needed to be enhanced so that he could be confident of surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, and for it to successfully metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    His deduction was at least a thousand times!


    Under normal circumstances, once the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was over, the small chiliocosm would expand by at least a hundredfold. However, a mere hundredfold was far from enough for it to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    At a thousand times, the probability of Lin Fengs small chiliocosm successfully metamorphosing into a medium chiliocosm was 30%.


    That¡¯s right, only 30%! However, even 30% was already very impressive. In the eyes of many Chiliocosm Sovereigns, for a small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm, everything depended on illusory comprehension. They were not even 10% confident.


    Right now, having 30% confidence was already very good.


    However, this was not what Lin Feng wanted. He either did not undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, or did with 100% confidence in surviving it. In other words, he had to be 100% confident in metamorphosing into a medium chiliocosm before he could undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, 1,000 times only gave a 30% confidence, and 10,000 times were needed for over 99% confidence. That was infinitely close to 100% confidence.


    After all, nothing was perfect in the world. Even if one was prepared, there would inevitably be some risks in the process.


    ¡°Ten thousand times!¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. Then, the feeling that nothing was a problem gradually disappeared from his mind. When he ¡°woke up¡± again, he realized that all 10,000 spirit stones had actually been exhausted.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all been exhausted?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. Having experienced that feeling before, he still felt a little unaccustomed about returning to his usual normal state. Cultivating under that kind of accelerated thinking and bursts of inspiration would yield twice the results with half the effort. It was just too comfortable.


    No wonder many Voidwalkers sought after the spirit stones tirelessly.


    No wonder the spirit stone was also called the enlightenment stone. It was indeed too miraculous. Although it was different from the life stone, which directly increased life force, it could allow one¡¯s thoughts to become incomparably clear.


    ¡°l need more spirit stones!¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    He had just had some ideas. For example, what should he do to increase the size of the small chiliocosm by 10,000 times? Could he confirm that after the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would metamorphose to expand by a hundred times? Then, would it be safe enough to increase the size of the small chiliocosm by just another hundredfold?


    The aid of spirit stones were required for all of these before Lin Feng could make his decision.


    Hence, Lin Feng needed to obtain more spirit stones..

 Chapter 1799 - 1799 Great Light City!

    1799 Great Light City!


    Time passed quickly. Lin Feng had already stayed in the spaceship for a full ten years.


    The void was vast and boundless. Ten years was nothing. Some people would spend centuries, thousands of years, or even longer just to travel.


    Not everyone had the principle of spacetime and could warp spacetime. Even Voidwalkers could not warp in the void. However, Voidwalkers were very fast. Coupled with certain treasures, they could teleport over short distances.


    It was just teleportation, not warping the void.


    For example, an absolutely safe area near the medium chiliocosm was actually the furthest distance the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could teleport.


    This way, no matter what happened, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could arrive immediately to ensure the peace of the medium chiliocosm. However, warping space did not work in the void at all.


    Only Lin Feng could warp spacetime with spacetime power in the spacetime passage to arrive anywhere in the void. Of course, the prerequisite was that he knew the exact location.


    For example, Lin Feng had never been to the Great Light City. Even with the map, he only knew the general direction. He could not warp directly to the Great Light City.


    However, if he arrived at the Great Light City this time, Lin Feng would have a specific concept and coordinates. Next time, he would be able to use the River of Spacetime to arrive near the Great Light City in an instant.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. We¡¯ve finally arrived at the Great Light City!¡±


    As the spaceship gradually slowed down, Miss Mo Jing finally heaved a sigh of relief. The atmosphere in the spaceship also became very relaxed. Everyone cheered.


    The void was too dangerous. If they were not careful, they would all be annihilated.


    They could be considered lucky to have encountered Lin Feng this time. Otherwise, they would have been killed by the Void Shadow.


    Lin Feng also sensed the Great Light City. He also saw the unimaginably massive city in front of him. It was not a world, a small chiliocosm, or even a medium chiliocosm. It was just a city, a city towering in the void.


    The surroundings of the Great Light City were densely packed. Terrifying arrays and augmenting treasures were everywhere. Even Lin Feng felt intimidated when he took a look. He felt that his principle of spacetime could not tear through this defense, but it would not be a problem for him to avoid it directly.


    However, to other Voidwalkers, this city was a difficult city to breach. Even those who were also ultimate Voidwalkers would find it difficult to breach it in a short period of time.


    An indescribable sense of shock surged through Lin Feng¡¯s heart. He was even stunned from the bottom of his heart at this moment. To Lin Feng, who had never left the medium chiliocosm, this awe would not disappear for a while.


    ¡°As expected, leaving the medium chiliocosm was the right thing to do. Otherwise, how could I have seen such a stunning view?¡±


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. Originally, in the medium chiliocosm, he was already almost invincible, and had even lost the motivation to improve. Only the Epochal Cataclysm could be considered a slight threat.


    However, even the Epochal Cataclysm did not pose much of a threat to Lin Feng. If he did not want to survive the Epochal Cataclysm, he just needed to reverse spacetime, and he would never experience the Epochal Cataclysm.


    He was undying and indestructible like a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. What other motivation would he have?


    It was also the arrival of the Basta Divine Clan that made Lin Feng realize that the medium chiliocosm was not as safe as he had imagined. The Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not as invincible as he had imagined.


    In fact, if the entire medium chiliocosm encountered danger, it would also collapse.


    The lack of security prompted Lin Feng to leave the medium chiliocosm and venture into the void. Along the way, Lin Feng did not encounter any danger. In fact, as time passed, Lin Feng felt that the void was nothing much.


    That was, until he saw the Great Light City today.


    Just the Great Light City alone made Lin Feng awed from the bottom of his heart. The person who founded this city must be a great entity unimaginable to Lin Feng, possessing boundless power.


    Boom.


    The spaceship gradually stopped and entered the Great Light City.


    Lin Feng saw Mo Jing paying a few dozen life stones. It turned out that everyone had to pay a life stone or spirit stone to enter the Great Light City.


    This was the rule.


    After all, the void was rather dangerous, and the Great Light City was very safe. It was equivalent to a shelter. Once one entered the Great Light City, they would enter the shelter. Naturally, it collected a certain amount of life stones.


    After entering the Great Light City, Lin Feng also needed to bid farewell to Mo Jing and the others.


    ¡°Sir, are you willing to come with us? As long as you escort us back to the Moyuan World, we will give you another 10,000 spirit stones.¡±


    Mo Jing extended an invitation to Lin Feng. With a Voidwalker like Lin Feng escorting them, the journey would be very safe.


    Of course, 10,000 spirit stones or life stones were enough to recruit some other Voidwalkers. They could even recruit advanced Voidwalkers.


    However, those unfamiliar Voidwalkers were also a risk. Mo Jing would not invite unfamiliar Voidwalkers unless necessary. Hence, someone like Lin Feng, with whom they¡¯ve become acquainted along the way, was the most suitable.


    Lin Feng originally wanted to refuse, but 10,000 spirit stones was not a small sum.


    Hence, Lin Feng deliberated for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the Great Light City for a while. Before you leave, you can contact me. I¡¯ll make the decision then.¡±


    Mo Jing nodded and said, ¡°Of course. We need to stay a long time in the Great Light City. It might also take at least ten years. In ten years, I¡¯ll contact Mr. Lin.¡±


    Hence, both parties exchanged contact information with each other. Mo Jing also gave Lin Feng a communication stone. It could transmit messages even in the void, which was very convenient.


    Such a single communication stone would cost at least ten life stones.


    Then, Lin Feng parted ways with Mo Jing. He also wanted to take a look around.


    In the Great Light City, Lin Feng saw all kinds of races, or rather, all kinds of void lifeforms. Among them, there were many Voidwalkers. Voidwalkers could even be seen everywhere.


    However, after shopping for a few days, Lin Feng realized that he did not have any life stones or spirit stones. It was simply difficult to do anything in the Great Light City. At this moment, he regretted using all 10,000 spirit stones. He should have left some behind in case of emergencies.


    In the Great Light City, or in all the cities in the void, life stones or spirit stones were all necessary items. They were like ordinary currencies and indispensable.


    Lin Feng had to think of a way to earn some life stones.


    Lin Feng wandered around for a few days. He saw some shops where he could enter to sell some treasures.


    But what treasures did Lin Feng have?


    The Basta Spear was definitely a treasure, but Lin Feng would not sell it. Such a treasure could only be chanced upon by luck. How could he sell it for life stones?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a Void Shadow sealed in the Spacetime Prison. An actual void lifeform should be worth a lot of life stones.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he strode towards a very upscale-


    looking shop.

 Chapter 1800 - 1800 15,000 Spirit Stones!

    1800 15,000 Spirit Stones!


    ¡°Distinguished guest, what treasures do you need? We have everything here. We will definitely be able to satisfy your needs.¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng entered, a beautiful woman came forward to welcome him.


    Lin Feng took a casual look and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any living Void Shadows for sale here?¡±


    ¡°Living Void Shadow? Um¡­ If you need it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. As you know, the Void Shadow is extremely fast. Although it only has the strength of an ordinary Voidwalker, it¡¯s very difficult to capture it,¡± the woman said awkwardly.


    However, she also roughly knew that the person in front of her must be a ¡°distinguished guest¡±. A Voidwalker that could afford to purchase a living void lifeform must be very wealthy.


    ¡°Then what are the prices of the other void lifeforms with the strength of ordinary Voidwalkers here?¡± Lin Feng continued to ask.


    ¡°We have three Violent Lions here. Although they only have the strength of ordinary Voidwalkers, their vitality is tenacious. They can also be very useful as mounts. The price is 16,000 life stones or spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°The price is 16,000 life stones?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He already had an idea. In reality, he was penniless. He was not here to buy things, but to sell things.


    Since he was here to sell things, he naturally had to be careful and see if he had been swindled. Now, he already had some idea of it.


    Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to sell something. Do you purchase living Void Shadows here?¡±


    ¡°A living Void Shadow?¡±


    The woman was slightly stunned, but she immediately caught on. She also realized that Lin Feng was testing them previously, but she did not show any discontent.


    Whether he was here to buy or sell things, he was a distinguished guest.


    ¡°Please wait a moment. We¡¯ll get a professional appraiser.¡±


    Hence, the woman invited Lin Feng into the VIP room. Soon, two old men appeared.


    These two elders were actually both Voidwalkers. One of them had a powerful aura. He should be an advanced Voidwalker.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, are you selling the Void Shadow?¡±


    ¡°Of course. However, please be prepared. I¡¯m only suppressing this Void Shadow in my treasure. You still have to think of a way to suppress it yourself.¡±


    The other party nodded. Hence, Lin Feng released the Void Shadow directly.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Void Shadow roared. It had suffered all kinds of hardships being suppressed in the spacetime prison. Now that it was finally out, how could it not be excited?


    However, before it could rejoice, an even stronger force instantly suppressed it.


    A strange look flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He saw that one of the elders, the advanced Voidwalker, actually grabbed the Void Shadow directly with his hand.


    Then, the Void Shadow stopped struggling and was completely suppressed.


    This was an expert who cultivated the body!


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed the Void Shadow. Distinguished guest, how many life stones would you like to sell it for?¡±


    Lin Feng said directly, ¡°I will take 16,000 spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Distinguished guest, you¡¯re referring to the price we¡¯re selling it for? In reality, there¡¯s a cost included in our selling price, and our acquisition is actually very low. We also have to take a risk. How about 10,000 spirit stones?¡±


    They cut 6,000 spirit stones at once, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°16,000 spirit stones can only purchase ordinary void lifeforms. However, the Void Shadow is extremely fast. Many advanced Voidwalkers are not as fast as the Void Shadow. If you sell it, you can sell it for at least 20,000 spirit stones! I¡¯ll make another concession. 15,000 spirit stones. If that doesn¡¯t work for you, I¡¯ll go elsewhere.¡±


    Lin Feng did not want to argue over a small amount of benefits.


    The other party exchanged looks with each other and discussed in a low voice for a while. Finally, they nodded and said, ¡°Deal!¡±


    Soon, Lin Feng obtained 15,000 spirit stones. The other party smiled and said, ¡°If you still have any void lifeforms with the strength of Voidwalkers, you can sell them to us. We promise to give the most reasonable price.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I was lucky to capture such a Void Shadow. As for other void lifeforms with the strength of Voidwalkers, how can they be so easy to capture?¡±


    With that, Lin Feng left.


    ¡°Vice president, we¡¯re letting him leave just like that? Should we follow him and find out his background?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He shouldn¡¯t be a Voidwalker yet. He relied on the power of a treasure to capture the Void Shadow even though he¡¯s not a Voidwalker. Such a treasure must be extraordinary. However, no matter how extraordinary it is, it has nothing to do with us. There¡¯s no need for us to pay attention to it.¡±


    It was not worth taking the risk for just over a thousand spirit stones.


    ¡­


    ¡°No one is following me. This shop does have some credibility,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    After he left the shop, he was actually paying attention to whether anyone was following him. After all, 15,000 spirit stones was not a small sum. How difficult was it to capture a void lifeform with the strength of an ordinary Voidwalker alive?


    Moreover, Lin Feng was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign and had not become a Voidwalker. He believed that those people could tell at a glance. Everyone knew what this meant.


    Lin Feng naturally had to be careful.


    Fortunately, the other party did not develop any ulterior thoughts. Lin Feng could heave a sigh of relief. He did not have to leave the Great Light City anymore.


    With the spirit stones, Lin Feng could also establish himself in the Great Light City. Firstly, Lin Feng had to figure out the basic situation in the Great Light City. Hence, he went to a teahouse and used a spirit stone to understand the basic situation in the entire Great Light City.


    It turned out that there were only two types of people in the Great Light City, permanent and non-permanent residents.


    Permanent residents only needed to pay 100,000 life stones or spirit stones, and they would not have to pay spirit stones for the rest of their lives. If they did not stay permanently, they would have to pay a spirit stone every time they entered the Great Light City.


    Of course, 100,000 spirit stones was a huge sum. Many people chose not to pay. Naturally, only a small number of people could afford it.


    These people had basically taken root in the Great Light City and were deeply related to it. Of course, there were also all kinds of benefits.


    Then, there were various major factions that stationed themselves in the Great Light City.


    Although the factions of the Great Light City were complicated, fighting was not allowed in the Great Light City. Even if people fought, it would be within a certain small range.


    For example, Voidwalkers were absolutely not allowed to fight. If they really wanted to fight, they could go to the life-or-death arena in the city. It was protected by an array, and even the power of a peak Voidwalker could not spread there. It was very effective for resolving personal disputes and grudges.


    Lin Feng used a spirit stone and had a basic understanding about the Great Light City.


    Actually, in the Great Light City, the most important thing was wealth, a large amount of wealth. As long as one had life stones or spirit stones, everything was fine.


    It would not be a problem to recruit advanced Voidwalkers or even peak Voidwalkers.


    Wealth was everything!


    Of course, recruiting a peak Voidwalker would probably cost an astronomical number of life stones.

 Chapter 1801 - Chapter 1801: Tailor-made Quest

    Chapter 1801: Tailor-made Quest


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After familiarizing himself with the Great Light City for a period of time, Lin Feng rented a house.


    This house was rather quiet, but it was not very big. It was very ordinary in the Great Light City, but a house was the safest. No one would dare to barge in by force.


    Of course, Lin Feng also felt a little pained by the rent.


    The term was a hundred years, and it cost 100 spirit stones per hundred years.


    It seemed very little, but a mere hundred years was nothing to Voidwalkers.


    They might take more than 10,000 years just going into seclusion once, which would cost more than 10,000 spirit stones. As for purchasing it, that was even more impossible. If he wanted to purchase this small house completely, he would need at least a million spirit stones.


    Hence, anyone who could ¡°buy property¡± in the Great Light City was definitely neither poor nor weak.


    Lin Feng rented a courtyard and settled down for the time being. He began to make plans. There were places to purchase cultivation techniques in the Great Light City, but these cultivation techniques were basically useless.


    All those who could become Voidwalkers had a fixed cultivation system.


    Cultivation techniques were naturally useless.


    Lin Feng spent 10 spirit stones to borrow some ancient texts. He was not here for cultivation techniques, but to find some supreme treasures that could strengthen the foundation of the small chiliocosm or even the medium chiliocosm.


    He looked for things that could be used to expand some small chiliocosms or medium chiliocosms, for example.


    This was actually very difficult. Once such a supreme treasure appeared, it would be a top-notch supreme treasure.


    For example, if the Heart of Void that could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand was infused into the medium chiliocosm, it could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand by a hundred or a thousand times.


    Once such a supreme treasure appeared, it was enough to cause a calamity in the void.


    However, it was not that Lin Feng had gained nothing. At the very least, he had learned about a few supreme treasures that could allow small chiliocosms to expand. Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s body was still a small chiliocosm. He also needed such supreme treasures.


    For example, the Vitality Void Lotus, the Void Living Soil, and so on could all allow the small chiliocosm to expand rapidly.


    However, when Lin Feng asked around in some shops in the Great Light City, his expression turned a little dark.


    None. None of these treasures were sold there. After all, these treasures were not just used to expand small chiliocosms. They had more important uses. They could be used to refine top-notch supreme treasures, and could also be used to break through bottlenecks in cultivation.


    Every one of them was priceless.


    In the end, Lin Feng found a Vitality Void Lotus in a shop, but the price was as high as 200,000 life stones or spirit stones.


    At that time, Lin Feng opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He turned around and left.


    Forget about 200,000 spirit stones, he did not even have 2,000 spirit stones.


    Basically, in the void, the total wealth of ordinary Voidwalkers was actually only about 100,000 life stones. Those who had a bit more could reach 200,000 life stones.


    However, that was their net worth. Could they sell all their treasures for life stones?


    Those who really had the surplus wealth to buy the Vitality Void Lotus were not simple.


    Once again, Lin Feng experienced how difficult it was to do anything without ¡°money¡±.


    The Great Light City was very prosperous. There were also channels to earn life stones, and there were many of them. For example, one could work as an escort. Some caravans would hire many experts to travel through the void.


    However, Lin Feng was not even a Voidwalker, and his remuneration was very cheap. Even if he worked as an escort for 10,000 years, he could not buy a single Vitality Void Lotus. Even though his strength was not inferior to advanced Voidwalkers, was he supposed to go around announcing that he had an artifact that could suppress advanced Voidwalkers?


    Apart from being an escort, there were also things like doing business. However, these all required channels and connections. Moreover, Lin Feng was not good at them. There was one last method, and that was to accept some quests.


    There was a Quest Hall in the Great Light City.


    There were all kinds of quests inside. They were all quests commissioned by some people. As long as one completed the quest, they could obtain a bounty.


    Of course, there was a commission. The Quest Hall took 10% of every bounty.


    Actually, behind this Quest Hall was the ruler of the Light Clan, the founder of the Great Light City.


    He received 10% for every bounty in this Quest Hall. It was rather ruthless. The life stones acquired by the Quest Hall every day would probably be an astronomical figure.


    ¡°No matter how much wealth one possesses it can¡¯t compare to the city lord who established a void city!¡±


    Lin Feng understood this. He was not the only one who understood it. Many people actually understood it as well. The city lord of the void city was the one with the greatest wealth.


    However, establishing a void city was just too difficult. Firstly, one had to have the strength of an ultimate Voidwalker. Moreover, one had to be an ultimate Voidwalker with their own unique ability or trump card.


    Otherwise, they would have to work hard to establish a void city and operate it. At that time, if a powerful ultimate Voidwalker took advantage, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Ultimate Voidwalkers were basically the top entities in the void. As for the Void Overlords above the ultimate Voidwalkers, there were very few of them.


    Moreover, such entities were all tirelessly pursuing the Origin Gate. They were not interested in the meager benefits of a mere void city at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do some quests first.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at many quests in the Quest Hall.


    The bounties for these quests varied. The bounties for quests below the level of Voidwalkers was very, very low. Basically none of them remunerated more than 100 life stones.


    Lin Feng was not interested in this little amount of life stones.


    The quests that required the strength of Voidwalkers basically all remunerated more than 100 life stones. As for those that required the strength of advanced Voidwalkers, they remunerated about 1,000 life stones on average.


    From the looks of it, the remuneration Miss MO Jing had given Lin Feng back then was already quite good. She had given Lin Feng the remuneration of an advanced Voidwalker. It had to be known that even if Lin Feng had displayed a little special ability back then, he was only an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign after all, and was not a Voidwalker yet.


    Hence, Lin Feng also developed some interest in the ¡°ten-year promise¡±. In ten years, if he had nothing particularly important going on, he could escort Miss MO Jing.


    Lin Feng looked at some quests. He did not want to accept some quests that took too long. As for quests with shorter durations and higher bounties, they all required the strength of at least advanced Voidwalkers.


    There was also a certain degree of danger to Lin Feng.


    He had the principle of spacetime. Although the danger was also limited, the key was that completing the quests was not easy.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng saw an interesting quest.


    This quest was quite interesting. It actually wanted to hire a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker to contend with an ordinary Voidwalker. If he remained undefeated, he would obtain 500 life stones.


    If he could defeat his opponent, he would even be able to obtain 1,000 life stones.


    Of course, Lin Feng knew very well that there was no such thing as a free lunch. This quest that was almost tailor-made for him must involve something, and it was very likely somewhat dangerous.


    However, for the sake of 1,000 life stones, Lin Feng was also willing to take these risks, and was prepared to accept this mission..

 Chapter 1802 - 1802 Fighting Above His Level!

    1802 Fighting Above His Level!


    ¡°You want to accept this quest?¡±


    When Lin Feng went to accept the quest, he saw the other party¡¯s surprised gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m accepting this quest. Why? Is there something strange about this quest?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Nothing strange. It¡¯s just that over the past few days, 23 people have already accepted this mission, but without exception, all of them failed.¡±


    ¡°They failed?¡±


    Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it.


    Challenging someone above one¡¯s own level was no easy feat.


    Forget about 23 people, even if there were 230 of them, if they could not win, they could not. It had to be known that this was a battle between Voidwalkers and those below Voidwalkers. There was a world of difference between the two, an insurmountable gap.


    Even Lin Feng could only fight above his level by relying on the spacetime prison. Otherwise, he was not confident that he could deal with a Voidwalker.


    Soon, Lin Feng accepted the quest. As long as he completed the quest, he could come to the Quest Hall to collect the bounty. Of course, he still had to allot 10% to the Quest Hall.


    The location of this mission was not far. It was in the Great Light City.


    Lin Feng arrived at a huge manor. This manor was hundreds of times larger than Lin Feng¡¯s house. Lin Feng sensed for a moment and could clearly sense the auras of many Voidwalkers inside. There were a total of six auras from advanced Voidwalkers!


    Lin Feng came to the gate and explained his purpose of visit. He was quickly invited into the manor.


    In the manor, Lin Feng saw the person who issued the quest, Xue Long!


    The Xue family of the Great Light City was a family deeply rooted in the Great Light City. There were a few advanced Voidwalkers and many ordinary Voidwalkers in the family.


    Just the strength of a family alone was stronger than the overall strength of a medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng could not help but sigh with emotion. As expected, only by leaving the medium chiliocosm and entering the void could one see a wider world.


    However, why did the Xue family issue this mission?


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who accepted the quest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I accepted the quest.¡±


    Lin Feng made a simple introduction. Xue Long nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not a Voidwalker yet, and are infinitely close to one. This mission is actually very simple. Recently, I obtained an artifact, but I can¡¯t refine it. It¡¯s necessary to pass some tests inside to enter the core area and refine the artifact.


    ¡°The most difficult test is for someone with the strength below a Voidwalker to defeat a void lifeform with the strength of an ordinary Voidwalker! If you can remain undefeated, I¡¯ll give you 500 life stones as your reward. If you can defeat the opponent, you can even obtain 1,000 life stones. How about that?¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Feng finally understood why someone would issue such a strange quest.


    So it was to refine an artifact.


    There were all kinds of strange things in the void, and there were naturally all kinds of strange experts. Some treasures were left behind for various reasons, but they were not so easy to refine. They even had to pass a test.


    The Xue family did not lack advanced Voidwalkers, but none of them could refine it by force, so this was the only method.


    ¡°Everyone who accepted the quest previously died?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°No, there were more than 20 people previously. Three of them survived, but they were all severely injured. Therefore, you have to think carefully. If you change your mind about doing the quest now, you can revoke the quest after paying 10% of the bounty.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that once one took the initiative to revoke the quest instead of doing the quest, they would have to pay 10% of the bounty.


    Hence, no matter what, the Quest Hall would not lose out.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to give it a try.¡±


    Since Lin Feng had accepted the quest, he had to attempt it.


    ¡°All right, give it a try then.¡±


    With that, Xue Long took out a green bottle. There was a suction force inside that sucked Lin Feng in directly. Lin Feng did not suspect anything. If someone tampered with the quest, the Quest Hall would be responsible.


    Once discovered, they would be pursued by the Quest Hall at full force.


    Even peak Voidwalkers did not dare to tamper with the quest. In the past, someone had used this method to constantly attract experts, kill them, and plunder their wealth.


    Later, the City Lord of the Great Light City behind the Quest Hall, the ruler who was an ultimate Voidwalker, was enraged. He personally took action and killed the peak Voidwalker.


    From then on, no one dared to use the quests as a cover anymore.


    Lin Feng did not have any reservations. He did not resist and allowed the suction force of the green bottle to suck him into the bottle.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng was already in the bottle. He realized that his surroundings were filled with a gray aura that was vaguely corroding his body. Even the small chiliocosm power could not resist this corrosive power.


    ¡°What kind of artifact is this?¡±


    Lin Feng speculated inwardly.


    Actually, he did not ask about Xue Long¡¯s artifact because he knew that this must be a powerful artifact. Otherwise, Xue Long would not have spent so much to issue a quest in the Quest Hall.


    ¡°Another challenger. Since you¡¯re here, you must be prepared. Go, defeat this Void Black Dragon, and you¡¯ll be able to reach the end¡­¡±


    The voice was ethereal, echoing in his ears.


    Lin Feng was shocked and hurriedly looked in the direction ahead.


    Boom.


    A terrifying aura appeared. Right on the heels of that, an incomparably massive body suddenly swept towards Lin Feng. Even ordinary Voidwalkers had to dodge the brunt of its mighty power.


    ¡°Void Black Dragon!¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the Void Black Dragon. He also knew about such void lifeforms. They were born with boundless strength. Even though they were only at the level of ordinary Voidwalkers, they had powerful defense and strength. They could be considered relatively powerful void lifeforms in the void.


    These were not speed-type void lifeforms like the Void Shadow. Once one was struck by it, they might really fall. Lin Feng finally understood why so many people who had accepted the quest had fallen.


    If they could not withstand a single strike from the Void Black Dragon, they would only die!


    Lin Feng did not dare to use his small chiliocosm to resist it head-on. He did not hesitate at all and summoned the spacetime prison immediately.


    Boom.


    As the spacetime prison descended, a terrifying power immediately swept the Void Black Dragon into it. In this instant, the green bottle shook violently, as if it was about to shatter.


    After all, the spacetime prison was a treasure stronger than the green bottle.


    A few Voidwalkers were standing beside Xue Long.


    ¡°Patriarch, will this person succeed?¡±


    ¡°So many have already failed previously. I think there¡¯s no hope. How can it be so easy to fight above one¡¯s level?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too difficult to fight above one¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°However, even if he fails, it¡¯s not a big deal. We won¡¯t lose anything. If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask a peak Voidwalker to take action and see if we can break the restriction by force. However, this way, this treasure will be completely exposed. A peak Voidwalker might also be tempted.¡±


    Xue Long still had some reservations, but at this moment, the green bottle in his hand shook violently.


    ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡±


    Xue Long¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared intently at the green bottle in his hand. The green bottle had never undergone such a change before.

 Chapter 1803 - 1803 Obtaining the Vitality Void Lotus!

    1803 Obtaining the Vitality Void Lotus!


    Xue Long had spent a lot of effort to obtain this green bottle. He could not afford to lose it. However, who would have thought that after obtaining the green bottle, he would be unable to control it? Left with no choice, he could only use this method in an attempt to pass the last test.


    Unfortunately, no one had been able to pass it up until today.


    But now, such an abnormality in the green bottle both surprised and delighted Xue Long.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that he succeeded?¡±


    Xue Long had great expectations.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the green bottle. It was Lin Feng.


    Right on the heels of that, Xue Long immediately sensed that all the restrictions in the green bottle had been opened. He could refine them now. Hence, without another word, Xue Long immediately began to refine the restrictions in the green bottle.


    Lin Feng waited quietly. After a few hours, Xue Long opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally controlled this treasure. Not bad, not bad at all. You¡¯ve completed the quest and obtained 1,000 life stones. You can turn in the quest now.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. This quest was not simple, and in fact, this treasure was not simple either. However, he had no intention of asking. No matter how extraordinary the artifact was, it had nothing to do with him. He was only here to earn life stones.


    However, Xue Long had another idea as he stopped Lin Feng.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s really not simple for you to kill the Void Black Dragon with strength below the level of a Voidwalker. If you¡¯re willing to come to the Xue family, the Xue family will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a fixed place to stay, and I don¡¯t want to be restrained. I might leave the Great Light City soon. So, I¡¯m sorry to turn you down.¡±


    Lin Feng rejected decisively.


    Join the Xue family? That was impossible. He roamed the void to begin with. Although the life stones were very important, they were only tools to assist in cultivation. How could he be restrained by the Xue family?


    Hence, Lin Feng left directly.


    ¡°Patriarch, this person has some secrets.¡±


    Xue Long shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Who doesn¡¯t have some secrets? Today, the Xue family finally obtained this artifact. Heh, it can even contend with a peak Voidwalker!¡±


    At this thought, Xue Long was satisfied. This treasure had almost cost him his life, but it was also extremely powerful. Fortunately, he had finally gotten what he wanted and controlled this artifact. At least his efforts had not been in vain.


    ¡­


    Lin Feng returned to the Quest Hall and submitted the mission directly.


    ¡°You completed it?¡±


    The Voidwalker in the Quest Hall had a surprised expression. The dozen or so clueless cultivators who accepted this mission all failed one after another. He thought that Lin Feng would be the next to fail, but he did not expect him to actually complete it, and at the highest completion level at that. He could obtain a bounty of 1,000 life stones.


    ¡°With 10% of the bounty deducted, that will be 900 life stones.¡±


    ¡°Exchange it for spirit stones for me.¡±


    Soon, Lin Feng obtained 900 life stones. Including the remaining 1,390 spirit stones from before, he had a total of 2,290 spirit stones.


    Lin Feng did not just continue to do quests. Instead, he made a trip to the shop that sold the Void Shadow previously. After completing the Xue family¡¯s quest this time, not only did he obtain the bounty, he also suppressed a living Void Black Dragon. This was also a void lifeform with the strength of a Voidwalker!


    Lin Feng¡¯s second visit made the eyes of the shopkeepers light up. This was definitely another huge deal.


    As expected, Lin Feng mentioned the Void Black Dragon. The other party offered 13,000 spirit stones at once. It was normal for the price to be slightly lower than the Void Shadow. After all, in terms of difficulty of capture, the Void Shadow was clearly much harder to capture than the Void Black Dragon.


    He earned another 13,000 spirit stones. Lin Feng now had a total of 15,290 spirit stones.


    In other words, he had close to 15,300 spirit stones. This was already not a small number.


    After that, Lin Feng did quests in a frenzy. However, there were very few quests that remunerated thousands of spirit stones. Lin Feng was also very prudent, and would only do some quests that required the strength of an ordinary Voidwalker.


    One year, two years, three years, five years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten years passed.


    Lin Feng did quests in a frenzy. He had even become a somewhat famous ¡°Quest Madman¡± in the Quest Hall. He was not the only one who accepted many quests. The key was that he was only a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker. He had not even become a Voidwalker, yet he could actually do quests for Voidwalkers.


    Moreover, his completion rate of quests was 100%. He did not fail a single one. This was rather rare. Completing quests in the Quest Hall might be easy for a short period of time, but over the long term, almost no one could complete 100% of the quests.


    Relying on his frenzied quests, he attained rewards of 300 to 500 spirit stones for every quest, and occasionally 700 to 800 spirit stones. Although there were also some with a thousand spirit stones, there were not many.


    There were also many ordinary Voidwalkers, and many quests were fought over.


    Hence, in ten years, the number of spirit stones on Lin Feng had already reached an astonishing 220,000.


    Having 220,000 spirit stones was almost equivalent to all the wealth of a senior Voidwalker.


    Lin Feng only took ten years to accumulate it.


    Actually, this was very normal. Although Lin Feng was not a Voidwalker yet, he had the principle of spacetime. Completing quests was very fast and very safe. In addition, with the spacetime prison, as long as his opponent was not as powerful as an advanced Voidwalker, Lin Feng could easily deal with them.


    Even if he encountered advanced Voidwalkers, Lin Feng could suppress them.


    Hence, the speed at which he earned spirit stones naturally far surpassed other Voidwalkers. He alone was comparable to ten ordinary Voidwalkers doing quests.


    He might even surpass it!


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. After ten years, Miss Mo Jing should be leaving too. That¡¯s right, before I leave, I¡¯ll buy a Vitality Void Lotus and test the effect.¡±


    Lin Feng had already been ¡°drooling¡± over the Vitality Void Lotus for a long time. However, the high price of 200,000 life stones was beyond Lin Feng¡¯s reach.


    Now that he had 220,000 spirit stones, he could finally purchase it.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, hello. What treasures do you need?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the Vitality Void Lotus?¡±


    The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a huge deal, a big client.


    ¡°Yes, yes. We have a total of two Vitality Void Lotuses. Moreover, as long as you still need them, we can even obtain more. How many do you need?¡±


    ¡°You can obtain more?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. It had to be said that he was indeed a little tempted.


    However, no matter how tempted he was, he had to be realistic. He could only purchase one. He could only purchase the rest when he had more life stones in the future.


    ¡°Give me a Vitality Void Lotus.¡±


    ¡°One? That will be 200,000 life stones.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and took out 200,000 spirit stones with some reluctance.


    Soon, he obtained a Vitality Void Lotus.


    A natural treasure worth 200,000 life stones appeared extraordinary with just a look.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and turned to leave directly. He had to return to the quiet room and see how effective the Vitality Void Lotus was. It had to be known that Lin Feng had never heard of any treasure that could allow a small chiliocosm to expand in the medium chiliocosm.

 Chapter 1804 - Chapter 1804: Expanding the Small Chiliocosm!

    Chapter 1804: Expanding the Small Chiliocosm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Vitality Void Lotus. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Lin Feng was in the quiet room. Everything was already prepared. Perhaps to others, the Vltality Void Lotus was only used to refine some artifacts, or for other purposes.


    However, to Lin Feng, this was a supreme treasure for cultivation.


    It was another path of cultivation that he had ¡°deduced¡±, instead of waiting bitterly for an illusory epiphany. Whether it would succeed still depended on the effect of the Vitality Void Lotus.


    Hence, this cultivation in seclusion was very crucial to Lin Feng.


    Buzz.


    As the Vitality Void Lotus was thrown into the small chiliocosm, the power of the small chiliocosm quickly surged over, enveloping the Vitality Void Lotus and quickly absorbing the energy in it.


    At once, the Vitality Void Lotus was quickly reduced to dust. However, the unique energy of the Vitality Void Lotus fused with the small chiliocosm. Gradually, the small chiliocosm also began to change.


    Rumble.


    As the power of the Vitality Void Lotus was absorbed by the small chiliocosm, the small chiliocosm immediately began to shake. It shook again and again, and the shaking became more and more intense, so intense that even Lin Feng could not control it.


    He could clearly sense that the small chiliocosm was shaking, and expanding wildly in an extremely fast manner.


    It expanded, expanded, and kept expanding.


    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open. He was both excited and a little worried. He had survived eight Epochal Cataclysms from the first to the eighth.


    Only when surviving the Epochal Cataclysm would the small chiliocosm expand rapidly on a large scale. Moreover, it would not expand by one or two times, but by at least a hundred times.


    Lin Feng knew that feeling very well.


    This time, Lin Feng also sensed this feeling. As the power of the Vitality Void Lotus was absorbed by the small chiliocosm, Lin Feng felt the small chiliocosm begin to slowly expand.


    However, compared to the Epochal Cataclysm, the speed of expansion was clearly much slower. Still, no matter how slow it was, it was expanding.


    It had to be known that usually, no matter what method Lin Feng used, he could not make the small chiliocosm expand.


    But now, the Vitality Void Lotus had done it!


    ¡°As expected of a legendary top-notch natural treasure. It can really allow a small chiliocosm to expand..


    Lin Feng was very excited. He carefully experienced the expansion of the small chiliocosm. Every time the small chiliocosm expanded, it was actually a time for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to improve their realm.


    If he could understand some of the patterns or essence of the expansion of the small chiliocosm, it would also be very helpful for the metamorphosis of the small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm in the future.


    However, as time passed, Lin Feng gradually realized that the speed at which the small chiliocosm was expanding had slowed down.


    Only a few days later, the expansion of the small chiliocosm completely stopped.


    ¡°It stopped expanding?¡±


    Lin Feng even felt a little unsatisfied. His excitement from expansion of the small chiliocosm had yet to subside, but now, the expansion of the small chiliocosm was actually already over.


    Moreover, not only did it end, Lin Feng realized that the small chiliocosm had not expanded by much this time.


    ¡°It has expanded to four times its original size!¡±


    Lin Feng realized that the small chiliocosm had expanded to four times its original size. This number was not considered low. However, on second thought, according to Lin Feng¡¯s calculations, if he wanted to forcefully metamorphose the small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm without any accidents, he would need to expand the small chiliocosm to more than a hundred times its original size before the Epochal Cataclysm!


    If it expanded to more than a hundred times its original size, in addition to the fact that after the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the small chiliocosm would also welcome a wave of rapid expansion. Then, it would basically be almost certain that the small chiliocosm would metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    Only then would Lin Feng choose to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Otherwise, he would rather keep using reversing spacetime to avoid undergoing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, how difficult would it be to expand it by a hundredfold under normal circumstances?


    A single Vitality Void Lotus had actually only expanded the small chiliocosm to four times its original size. Then, how many Vitality Void Lotuses would it take to expand it by at least a hundred times?


    Even by conservative estimates, it would require at least 25 Vitality Void Lotus!


    It was not one or two, but 25!


    According to the value of 200,000 life stones for a single Vitality Void Lotus, 25 Vitality Void Lotuses would cost at least five million life stones!


    ¡°Five million life stones¡­¡¯


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was a little strange. That was five million life stones. Now, he finally understood how precious life stones were. He had only obtained 200,000 life stones after ten years of doing quests.


    It seemed like a lot, but he had been doing quests almost every moment for ten years.


    Just from completing quests alone, five million life stones would take at least 200 years. Moreover, nothing could go wrong while completing quests in the meantime.


    This was only for Lin Feng. With the principle of spacetime, there would not be much danger. If it were an ordinary Voidwalker, they might not be able to gather five million life stones in billions of years.


    Ordinary advanced Voidwalkers, and senior ones at that, only had a net wealth of about a million life stones. This was enough to show that it was not easy for Lin Feng to obtain these five million life stones either.


    However, this was ultimately a good thing. The Vitality Void Lotus was useful for the small chiliocosm, and could allow it to expand. This was equivalent to pointing out a direction for Lin Feng to advance in, allowing him to advance in it step by step.


    It was unlike in the past, when he could only silently wait for an illusory opportunity for comprehension. How many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could obtain such an opportunity?


    Even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns back then only comprehended the essence of the medium chiliocosm by chance, and could therefore metamorphose a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°If this method is feasible, the medium chiliocosm may welcome a large number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the future¡­¡±


    Bold thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind one after another.


    Voidwalker was only a general term for those with the strength of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, there were actually very complicated cultivation systems.


    Lin Feng was not trying to mass-produce Voidwalkers, but the medium chiliocosm was his foundation. It was also the foundation of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Lin Feng was still taking the path of cultivation as a Chiliocosm Sovereign. He could not escape it.


    If he had some success in cultivation in the future, five million life stones might not be a big deal to him. He could help many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns continuously.


    At that time, the medium chiliocosm would definitely become a huge faction in the vast void. The Chiliocosm Sovereign system would definitely become one of the largest cultivation systems in the entire void!


    Lin Feng was thinking a little too far. The urgent matter at hand was to earn enough life stones first, before purchasing enough Vitality Void Lotuses. When the time came, Lin Feng would personally give it a try and see if he could really successfully metamorphose a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1805 - 1805 Ten Years Are Up

    1805 Ten Years Are Up


    Buzz.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to study it further, his communication stone suddenly vibrated.


    This communication stone was given to Lin Feng by Miss Mo Jing back then. Lin Feng basically had no contact in the Great Light City. Now that the communication stone was vibrating, there could only be one reason.


    Miss Mo Jing had sent a message!


    As expected, when Lin Feng checked the contents of the communication stone, there was indeed a message from Miss Mo Jing.


    ¡°The ten-year deadline is up. What is your decision, Mr. Lin?¡±


    This was the only message on Miss Mo Jing¡¯s communication stone.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. Since he had already made up his mind, he naturally would not refuse. Ten thousand life stones was a good amount. After all, it was just an escorting trip.


    Hence, Lin Feng sent a message and rushed towards the address Miss Mo Jing had given him.


    ¡­


    Buzz. Buzz.


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s communication stone vibrated. She read the content, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face.


    ¡°He agreed!¡± Miss Mo Jing said happily.


    However, while Miss Mo Jing was very happy, the Mo family was not. The crisis had actually already been resolved after they came to the Great Light City. With their financial resources, they could hire better and stronger Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Miss, why should we pay a huge price to hire that Lin Feng? Even if he¡¯s a little special, he¡¯s only a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker. Isn¡¯t it a little too wasteful for us to offer 10,000 life stones for someone who¡¯s not even a Voidwalker?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Mo Jing. We can issue missions in the Quest Hall. If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to invite a powerful Voidwalker for 10,000 life stones. Why are you so hung up on that Lin Feng?¡±


    ¡°Miss, if we add a little more, we can even invite advanced Voidwalkers to escort us.¡±


    Everyone was persuading her against it.


    Not everyone in the Mo family actually supported Lin Feng. Or rather, they did not support giving Lin Feng so many life stones. The price of 10,000 life stones was not a small amount.


    In particular, at a critical moment for the Mo family, life stones could not be wasted casually. They had already spent too many life stones purchasing many things in the Great Light City.


    With that many life stones, they could have invited some powerful Voidwalkers. As for Lin Feng? He had only relied on his treasure to defeat the Void Shadow. He was not even a Voidwalker himself.


    Previously, they had come to the Great Light City with him because the situation compelled it. They could not find anyone else at all. However, they were already in the Great Light City now. Experts were everywhere. Why would they need to invite Lin Feng again?


    Hence, many members of the Mo family did not support Miss Mo.


    Miss Mo¡¯s expression turned cold. She glanced at these Mo family members and said with a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Experts are everywhere in the Great Light City. Even stronger Voidwalkers can be hired as long as they are given enough life stones. However, they¡¯re just for hire. There¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s going on in people¡¯s minds. How can you know that those experts who are hired won¡¯t harbor other intentions?


    ¡°At least Mr. Lin Feng has escorted us for a while. We all know some of his character, and he¡¯s still trustworthy. Our trip to the Great Light City is of utmost importance to the Mo family. Hence, we absolutely let anything go wrong. If anything goes wrong, what awaits us is very likely eternal damnation!


    ¡°Safety is the most important thing! All right, I¡¯ve already decided to invite Mr. Lin Feng to escort us back to the Moyuan World!¡±


    Miss Mo Jing was also very domineering. In her eyes, safety was the most important thing. Even if they could use the life stones to hire other experts, how could they guarantee that those people would not harbor any nefarious thoughts?


    It had to be known that the things they purchased this time could make even advanced Voidwalkers envious.


    Only Lin Feng could put Miss Mo Jing at ease. Although they¡¯ve only met Lin Feng once and worked together for a period of time, Miss Mo Jing trusted Lin Feng a lot.


    Moreover, deep down, Miss Mo Jing felt that Lin Feng was more than just an ordinary cultivator who relied on treasures. Lin Feng might have concealed himself very deeply!


    Although this was only Miss Mo Jing¡¯s intuition, she trusted her own intuition!


    Miss Mo Jing refuted the objections and insisted on inviting Lin Feng. Lin Feng, who knew nothing about all of this, quickly came before Miss Mo Jing.


    ¡°Miss Mo Jing, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Lin is really trustworthy. There¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯ll prepare to set off immediately. Mr. Lin, is there anything you need to prepare?¡±


    Lin Feng was already prepared before coming here. Hence, he shook his head and said directly, ¡°I have nothing to prepare for. I can leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±


    Miss Mo Jing immediately arranged for all the Mo family members to enter the spaceship.


    Soon, the spaceship took off and slowly left the Great Light City, flying towards the depths of the void.


    However, just as the spaceship departed, three figures appeared where the Mo family members had appeared just now, staring in the direction the spaceship had left.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this group of people, right? Their purchases in the Great Light City over the past ten years are simply tempting. This heist would even be enough for Boss to enter the level of an advanced Voidwalker.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Previously, we also followed your instructions and investigated this group of people. Now, we¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly. They¡¯re from the Moyuan World. Heh, although there are many experts in the Moyuan World, even advanced Voidwalkers, they can barely protect themselves now. All the Voidwalkers are caught up in the war in the Moyuan World. There isn¡¯t even a single Voidwalker who came to the Great Light City to purchase things this time. We can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°After doing this, we¡¯ll conceal our identities and even leave the Great Light City. How can the Mo family find us?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if we really succeed, it¡¯s still a question if the Moyuan World can hold out. In fact, we don¡¯t even need to leave the Great Light City.¡±


    These three people were all Voidwalkers. One of them was even about to become an advanced Voidwalker. The three of them were very cautious. They had actually been investigating the Mo family.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The Mo family bought so many things. How can they not be prepared at all? They could have hired experts to escort them. That stranger just now was an expert they hired, right? Have you investigated?¡±


    ¡°Boss, your analysis is correct. They did hire someone to escort them. That stranger just now was hired by the Mo family. However, Boss, you¡¯ve also seen it. That person isn¡¯t even a Voidwalker. So what if he has some miraculous abilities? Can he defeat the combined forces of the three of us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. There¡¯s no need to reconsider. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When the Mo family recovers, there might be Voidwalkers escorting them next time. We won¡¯t get another chance.¡±


    The ¡°Boss¡± in the lead was very cautious. However, he also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that could not be missed.


    Even though he felt a faint trace of unease, he could not hesitate at this moment.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s follow them!¡±


    The three of them made the decision and quickly took another spaceship to catch up silently.

 Chapter 1806 - 1806 Ill Intentions!

    1806 Ill Intentions!


    ¡°Sir, how have you been in the Great Light City for the past ten years?¡±


    In the spaceship, Miss Mo Jing was chatting with Lin Feng.


    Mo Jing knew that Lin Feng was an ¡°itinerant cultivator¡±, who mainly roamed the void. A cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker actually dared to roam the void. If nothing else, just this courage alone impressed Mo Jing greatly.


    ¡°What can I do in ten years? However, I¡¯ve become somewhat familiar with the Great Light City.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. In the Great Light City, what he had experienced the most was that it was difficult to do anything without life stones. With life stones, anything could be done.


    Lin Feng even wanted to use the spirit stones again, but the spirit stones were too precious, and he had not even used them for ¡°cultivation¡±.


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s talk about the Moyuan World. You said before that the Moyuan World is facing a crisis. The Mo Clan has Voidwalkers, but all of them are occupied. Not even a Voidwalker is escorting you. How dire is the situation?¡±


    Lin Feng asked about the destination of this escort, about the situation in the Moyuan World.


    Although Mo Jing had mentioned the situation in the Moyuan World previously, it was only vaguely and there were no specific details. Lin Feng naturally had to understand the situation before heading to the Moyuan World this time. He could not go without knowing anything.


    At the mention of the Moyuan World, Miss Mo Jing¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°The Moyuan World¡­¡±


    Miss Mo Jing began to tell the truth about the situation in the Moyuan World.


    It turned out that the Moyuan World was also a medium chiliocosm. Just like the medium chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, it was a place where generations of people lived. The Mo Clan was not a family, but a nomological term, similar to the collective of cultivators.


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s ancestor was actually the first Voidwalker in the Moyuan World back then!


    Later, the Moyuan World became more and more prosperous. In the end, three advanced Voidwalkers and nine ordinary Voidwalkers were born. Such strength was indeed very terrifying.


    It even surpassed the medium chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    There were only three Voidwalkers in the medium chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Although they were all advanced Voidwalkers, there were too few of them. Actually, Lin Feng gradually found the reason. The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system had a fatal flaw.


    It was just too difficult for a small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. One might be able to survive the Epochal Cataclysms, but without special opportunities for comprehension, only death awaited them when the small chiliocosm metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm.


    In the vast void, such a difficult cultivation system was actually rare. Of course, the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system was very difficult, but once one mastered it, there would be many benefits.


    In particular, if the disadvantage of metamorphosing a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm could be resolved, the advantage of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system would be infinitely magnified.


    Although the Moyuan World was powerful, just like the medium chiliocosm, it had never lacked prying eyes.


    The vast void was huge, so huge that all kinds of things could happen.


    A medium chiliocosm was the foundation.


    Perhaps the Voidwalkers no longer thought much of the medium chiliocosm. However, those below the level of Voidwalkers needed the protection of the medium chiliocosm. Otherwise, if those below the level of Voidwalkers wandered in the vast void, only death awaited them.


    No powerful lifeform race would give up on the medium chiliocosm.


    However, the medium chiliocosm might also shatter and collapse for various reasons. Some of the Voidwalkers had to lead many clansmen to find new medium chiliocosms.


    This was the case for the Basta Divine Clan back then.


    On the other hand, the Moyuan World encountered a group of powerful enemies. The other party was even more powerful. There were actually four advanced Voidwalkers and 11 ordinary Voidwalkers.


    Such strength could basically crush the Moyuan World. Hence, as soon as the battle began, the Moyuan World was at a disadvantage.


    If not for the people of the Moyuan World threatening to destroy the medium chiliocosm, and relying on some artifacts to manage to control it, the current Moyuan World would have long changed rulers.


    Even so, the people of the Moyuan World were still in imminent danger, and holding out with great difficulty.


    This time, Miss Mo Jing went to the Great Light City to purchase resources on a large scale, especially a few top-notch materials to forge a top-notch supreme treasure for the Mo Clan.


    If that top-notch supreme treasure could be successfully forged, even if it could not completely defeat the enemy, it could at least ensure the safety of the Moyuan World. Hence, Miss Mo Jing could be said to be shouldering a heavy responsibility on this trip.


    Lin Feng roughly understood the situation in the Moyuan World, and suddenly felt a sense of empathy. Back in the medium chiliocosm, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all in despair.


    The holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan was extraordinarily powerful. It even almost killed a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had control over the spacetime prison. This powerful artifact turned the tide, suppressed the Basta Realm rulers, and saved the medium chiliocosm.


    Wasn¡¯t the Mo Clan also placing their hopes on forging top-


    notch supreme treasures to protect the Moyuan World now?


    ¡°The vast void is filled with danger. Miss Mo Jing, you have a heavy responsibility. You have to be careful,¡± Lin Feng reminded her.


    The fact that Miss Mo Jing could tell Lin Feng all the secrets of the Moyuan World actually meant that she had absolute trust in Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng would not interfere in the matters of the Moyuan World rashly.


    The void was huge and mysterious. Who knew if there were any treasures or methods that could counter the spacetime prison? The spacetime prison was ultimately an external object, an external force, and not Lin Feng¡¯s own power. It was a little insecure.


    Lin Feng still hoped that he could undergo a ¡°metamorphosis¡± as soon as possible, and become a Voidwalker. Then, he would truly possess powerful strength, strength that could even make him free to roam the void.


    Before that, Lin Feng had to keep a low profile.


    This mission was just an escort trip. There would be no complications.


    Just as Miss Mo Jing was about to say something else, intense alarms suddenly sounded in the spaceship.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s expression changed. She immediately came to the control room of the spaceship, and Lin Feng followed closely behind.


    At this moment, many core members of the Mo Clan were already gathered in the control room.


    One of the Mo Clan members pointed at the back of the spaceship and said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s an unknown spaceship following behind us. I¡¯m afraid it has ill intentions.¡±


    Miss Mo Jing took a closer look. She could vaguely see that there was indeed a spaceship following right behind them.


    In the vast void, it was impossible that it happened to be going the same way. Moreover, it was following so closely. It was definitely coming for them.


    ¡°Who exactly is it? Can we contact them?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already tried contacting them, but there¡¯s no response. According to our analysis, it¡¯s very likely that our purchases in the Great Light City have been noticed.¡±


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s heart sank.


    She was already cautious enough when purchasing in the Great Light City, but she did not expect to still be noticed. At this moment, without a Voidwalker escorting them, it was indeed very troublesome.


    ¡°Ignore them. Accelerate at all costs immediately and lose them!¡±


    Miss Mo Jing immediately gave the order. The entire spaceship was filled with a tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 1807 - Chapter 1807: Interception!

    Chapter 1807: Interception!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The spaceship was accelerating. Everyone was very nervous. Actually, it was not that they had never encountered such a situation before. Even if they had never encountered it, they had heard of it.


    In the vast void, such a thing could not be more commonplace. Once one¡¯s huge wealth was exposed, it might be coveted by others.


    Miss MO Jing felt that she was already very careful, but it was still coveted by others. She did not have a better solution. At this moment, they could only run, hoping to escape the pursuit of the spaceship behind.


    While Miss MO Jing¡¯s spaceship was accelerating, so was the spaceship behind. If this continued, it would not be a big deal. It would be good if they could delay it until they returned to the Moyuan World.


    Once they returned to or near the Moyuan World, experts from the Moyuan World would come to their aid. Then, all the crises would be resolved.


    Unfortunately, the other party definitely would not give them such an opportunity.


    ¡°They¡¯re accelerating. The other party is also accelerating, and it seems to be faster than us. This is troublesome.


    When the MO Clan members saw that the spaceship behind was actually faster than them, all of them wore solemn expressions. They already had a rough idea of the outcome. Once they were caught, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lin Feng looked calmly at the spaceship behind him. He tried to cover it with his mental power, but it was a little far. He could not be sure how many experts


    were on the other party¡¯s spaceship.


    Hence, they could only wait quietly.


    Swoosh.


    About a few days later, the spaceship behind finally caught up.


    Seeing that the spaceship behind had completely caught up, Miss MO Jing knew that if this continued, even their spaceship might be blasted apart by the other party.


    At this thought, Miss MO Jing could only order people to stop the spaceship, and send someone to fly out to contact the other party.


    However, before he could approach the spaceship, he was ripped to pieces by a terrifying force from the spaceship.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, three figures flew out of the spaceship and quickly stood around the MO Clan¡¯s spaceship, surrounding it.


    Seeing the three of them, Miss MO Jing¡¯s face was ashen. She said in a low voice, ¡°Three Voidwalkers! Fortunately, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any advanced Voidwalkers.¡±


    Miss MO Jing was quite knowledgeable and actually knew the strength of these three people. However, even if there were no advanced Voidwalkers, how could their spaceship deal with them?


    Originally, everyone placed their expectations on Lin Feng, but when they saw that there were a total of three Voidwalkers on the other side, all of them despaired.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. If we had known earlier, we would have paid a huge price to invite an advanced Voidwalker to escort us. Even if there¡¯s only one advanced Voidwalker, three or five ordinary Voidwalkers would die. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to intercept us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s an advanced Voidwalker, our journey will definitely be very safe. It¡¯s too late now. We¡¯re not a match for the three ordinary Voidwalkers.¡±


    ¡°Miss had to be incalcitrant. Great, now we¡¯ll let Lin Feng deal with those three ordinary Voidwalkers. He¡¯ll probably just go to his death. That¡¯s not a Void Shadow, but Voidwalkers!¡±


    Seeing that there were three Voidwalkers, the members of the MO Clan despaired. Voidwalkers were different from void lifeforms. In fact, strictly speaking, void lifeforms should refer to those lifeforms that survived in the void. Cultivators, on the other hand, became Voidwalkers independently.


    For example, the Void Shadow was actually a void lifeform.


    Of course, there was actually nothing wrong with calling all lifeforms in the void void lifeforms. It was just a matter of address.


    In the eyes of the MO Clan, Void lifeforms like the Void Shadow or the Void Black Dragon were completely different from Voidwalkers. No matter how difficult the Void Shadow was to deal with, it was only a void lifeform.


    Voidwalkers were different. That meant that they were cultivators like them!


    Now that cultivators had targeted them and chased them all the way here, how could they escape? Without absolute strength, only death awaited them.


    Miss MO Jing also bit her lip. She still maintained her composure, but this composure was nothing in the eyes of many clansmen.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, this¡­¡±


    Miss MO Jing did not know what to say either.


    In the current situation, anyone who went out would die. Although she had some confidence in Lin Feng, facing three Voidwalkers, only death awaited anyone who went out.


    However, in this situation, Lin Feng had no choice but to go out.


    Miss MO Jing was very conflicted. She did not want Lin Feng to go to his death for nothing. However, apart from Lin Feng, was there anyone else on the spaceship who could contend with the Voidwalkers?


    No one. Only Lin Feng could contend with them slightly.


    Lin Feng glanced at Miss MO Jing and shook his head slightly. ¡°Miss MO Jing, don¡¯t worry. This is my duty. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the spaceship.


    ¡°Boss, someone is coming out!¡±


    The three Voidwalkers surrounded the MO Clan¡¯s spaceship.


    Right on the heels of that, a stream of light flew out of the spaceship. It was Lin Feng. He glanced at the three of them and said in a low voice, ¡°The three of you, everyone inside is from the MO Clan. We are in a hurry. How about you let us pass?¡±


    ¡°Let you pass?¡±


    The three of them laughed. How could they come up empty-handed after spending so much effort?


    ¡°You¡¯re the cultivator escorting the MO Clan, right? You¡¯re not even a Voidwalker. How can you escort them? Hand over all the treasures, life stones, or spirit stones on you. Perhaps then, we can spare your life,¡± the three of them said with a smile.


    In reality, even if Lin Feng really handed over the item, they would not let Lin Feng off. After all, this was something ignominious. Moreover, the MO Clan members were not ordinary people.


    Once someone slipped through the net, the consequences for them would be unthinkable.


    ¡°No room for negotiation?¡± Lin Feng still said calmly, his gaze sweeping across the three of them one by one.


    ¡°Negotiation? Haha, who do you think you are, an advanced Voidwalker? What a joke. Hand over the treasure or die!¡±


    One of the Voidwalkers seemed to be very impatient. His body emitted killing intent as he suddenly attacked.


    The other party did not seem to have any intention of underestimating Lin Feng. He went all out as soon as he attacked. After all, it was not uncommon to fail due to carelessness in the void. No matter what, Lin Feng was someone the MO Clan had spent a huge sum to invite to escort him. How could he not have any abilities?


    Hence, he would either not attack or attack with all his might, not giving Lin


    Feng any chance to catch his breath.


    ¡°Sir¡­ ¡±


    Miss MO Jing¡¯s heart clenched.


    Lin Feng was the escort she insisted on inviting against all objections. If Lin Feng died, not only would she be at fault, she would even implicate the entire spaceship.


    She could not shoulder this responsibility!


    Hence, she did not want anything to happen to Lin Feng. However, could a miracle happen under such circumstances? Even deep down, Miss MO Jing did not hold out much hope..

 Chapter 1808 - Chapter 1808: Hidden Depths, Fighting the Voidwalkers One Against Three!

    Chapter 1808: Hidden Depths, Fighting the Voidwalkers One Against Three!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    The power of a full-power strike from a Voidwalker was unimaginable.


    Lin Feng also wanted to try and see how much his strength had increased. After all, when he used the Vitality Void Lotus previously, he had already enhanced his small chiliocosm to four times its previous level.


    This meant that Lin Feng¡¯s strength had also increased by several times.


    Originally, Lin Feng was already a top entity among the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It was just that he was very far from the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. But now, as his small chiliocosm improved, he was also approaching the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign step by step. Moreover, he was defending at full force.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. His small chiliocosm was almost torn apart instantly.


    This was very normal. It would be really strange if it was not torn apart.


    However, being instantly torn apart basically consumed 60 to 70% of the other party¡¯s strength. Although the remaining strength could still severely injure Lin Feng, he had almost infinite small chiliocosm origin. In the blink of an eye, he had already recovered.


    ¡°What? He withstood a strike from me by force?¡±


    Lin Feng forcefully withstood the other party¡¯s strike. This shocked the Voidwalker. He was a dignified Voidwalker. It was almost impossible for cultivators below the level of Voidwalkers to withstand a single strike from him, unless they had some artifact.


    However, Lin Feng clearly did not use any artifacts. He only used his own strength.


    This was simply unbelievable. How could his own strength be so powerful? Or could it be that Lin Feng had a special cultivation system that was completely different from their cultivation system, which excelled in defense?


    However, no matter the reason, Lin Feng had blocked a strike from the Voidwalker head-on. It was undoubtedly inspiring.


    ¡°He resisted it!¡±


    ¡°He actually resisted it with his own strength. Didn¡¯t Lin Feng have a powerful artifact? He blocked a full-power strike from a Voidwalker without using the artifact. Perhaps we really have a chance.¡±


    ¡°A miracle. This is simply a miracle. Our MO Clan has a long history and has given rise to many experts. There are even a few advanced Voidwalkers. However, no cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker has ever been able to withstand a full-power strike from a Voidwalker head-on. It¡¯s incredible. Perhaps Lin Feng can really create a miracle.¡±


    Even Miss MO Jing was both surprised and elated. She really did not expect Lin Feng to be so strong, stronger than she had imagined. She only had a vague feeling that Lin Feng was very powerful and very special, but she did not know the specifics of how powerful and special he was.


    But now, Lin Feng had made her realize that his power was truly incredible. At the very least, Lin Feng, who could withstand a full-power strike from a Voidwalker, had incredible potential.


    However, potential was ultimately just potential, not strength!


    What he needed to deal with the three Voidwalkers now was absolute strength! ¡°This person has some abilities. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Attack together!¡±


    The Voidwalker in the lead shouted in a low voice. Immediately, the three Voidwalkers attacked together. They were here to kill the Clan members, not to spar.


    They did not mind surrounding and attacking Lin Feng three-on-one. They would do whatever was advantageous to them.


    However, Lin Feng still remained very calm. He had just given it a try just now, and realized that there was indeed still a gap between him and a Voidwalker. However, this gap was already visible, and it was not an immeasurable gap.


    If he continued to enhance his internal small chiliocosm, one day, he would be able to contend with Voidwalkers. In fact, he would be able to contend with ordinary Voidwalkers without even becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system still had a certain advantage!


    These thoughts only flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind in a moment. He was facing three Voidwalkers now, and all of them had monstrous killing intent.


    In that case, Lin Feng would not hold back.


    ¡°Spacetime prison!¡±


    Immediately, Lin Feng used the spacetime prison.


    At once, a huge prison like a beehive emitting the aura of spacetime locked onto the three Voidwalkers in a mighty manner.


    The three Voidwalkers¡¯ hearts immediately skipped a beat. They felt as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?¡± ¡°What a terrifying feeling.¡±


    ¡°This is bad, retreat quickly!¡±


    The three Voidwalkers felt their hearts palpitate. They knew very well that some top-notch supreme treasures were terrifyingly powerful. However, it was already too late for them to retreat.


    The spacetime prison was intended to suppress and imprison. Once it was used, it would definitely unleash confinement powers. It was entirely impossible to escape.


    Back then, even the Basta Realm rulers, two dignified advanced Voidwalkers, could not withstand the spacetime prison and were suppressed by it. Now, they were still trapped in the spacetime prison and firmly suppressed. These three ordinary Voidwalkers did not stand a chance at all.


    ¡°Ah¡­ No!¡±


    As the three Voidwalkers cried out in pain, the spacetime prison immediately swept out with a wave of spacetime power, instantly suppressing the three Voidwalkers. Then, it transformed into a stream of light and flew into Lin Feng¡¯s body again, disappearing without a trace.


    The entire void seemed to have returned to calm.


    This scene made the MO Clan members in the spaceship exchange looks with each other.


    ¡°The crisis has been resolved?¡±


    ¡°What happened to those three Voidwalkers? Were they dealt with just like that?¡±


    ¡°Those were three Voidwalkers. They¡¯re actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Void Shadow was also dealt with like this with ease. It turns out that we were all wrong. Mr. Lin Feng¡¯s strength exceeds our imagination.¡±


    ¡°That supreme treasure must be a top-notch supreme treasure. No, it¡¯s even more terrifying than a top-notch supreme treasure. Mr. Lin Feng is even comparable to an advanced Voidwalker!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to Miss arguing against our refutations. Otherwise, why would we invite Mr. Lin Feng?¡±


    The members of the MO Clan all laughed heartily.


    How could they not laugh heartily? Previously, it was as if they were in hell. Everyone had despaired. Who would have thought that they could still come back from death¡¯s door and witness a miracle?


    Lin Feng, who was not worth 10,000 life stones at all in their eyes, was actually a terrifying expert with the strength of an advanced Voidwalker.


    This was simply beyond their expectations.


    Even though he relied on the power of the treasure, possessing that top-notch supreme treasure was also his own strength!


    At this moment, no one felt that Miss MO Jing had been too arbitrary previously. Everyone felt that Miss MO Jing was very wise. She had actually gone against the majority and insisted on inviting Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, when they encountered these three Voidwalkers today, even if they invited an ordinary Voidwalker, the final outcome would probably be very tragic.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and stored the spaceship of the three Voidwalkers into his body. These were all treasures that could be exchanged for a large number of life stones. Lin Feng was short of a large number of life stones now, so he would not waste them.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng flew back to the Mo Clan¡¯s spaceship..

 Chapter 1809 - 1809 Huge Gains, 500,000 Life Stones!

    1809 Huge Gains, 500,000 Life Stones!


    In the Mo Clan¡¯s spaceship, everyone looked at Lin Feng with excitement and reverence. They did not expect Lin Feng to be so strong. This was the case in the vast void. Nothing was as stunning as true strength.


    Lin Feng had already displayed powerful strength, and was even vaguely comparable to an advanced Voidwalker. With such strength, how could any member of the Mo Clan underestimate Lin Feng?


    All of them treated Lin Feng as a true expert, not an insignificant cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker.


    ¡°Miss Mo Jing, fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail your mission.¡±


    At this moment, Miss Mo Jing also reacted. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, I was right about you. If not for you today, we would be in danger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some minor trouble.¡±


    Lin Feng was not actually being humble. With his current strength, relying on the spacetime prison, he was not just comparable to an advanced Voidwalker. He was a powerful entity that could even suppress advanced Voidwalkers.


    Dealing with three ordinary Voidwalkers was indeed just a minor issue for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng returned to the quiet room. His consciousness entered the spacetime prison instantly. These three Voidwalkers all had considerable wealth. Lin Feng had not killed them. Moreover, they were not so easy to kill. Instead, they were all sealed in the spacetime prison by Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng appeared in front of one of the Voidwalkers. He was the ¡°Boss¡± of the three Voidwalkers, the expert who had a chance of becoming an advanced Voidwalker.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± he asked in a low voice, appearing very calm.


    Actually, he had no choice but to remain calm. Just now, he had already tried many methods, but none of them could do anything to this space. In other words, he had really been suppressed by Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hand over all the life stones, spirit stones, treasures, and so on you have.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I can pay, but you have to promise to let me out¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Before he could finish speaking, the Voidwalker was sent flying.


    In the spacetime prison, Lin Feng could mobilize the power of the entire spacetime prison, and was almost comparable to an advanced Voidwalker. Hence, it could not be easier to deal with a mere ordinary Voidwalker.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate with me. If I kill you, I can still obtain everything you have.¡±


    The Voidwalker was very aggrieved, but he also knew that Lin Feng was speaking the truth. If Lin Feng killed him, Lin Feng would still be able to obtain the treasures on him. Perhaps he could destroy some, but what was the use?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you, I¡¯ll give you everything.¡±


    Hence, the Voidwalker gritted his teeth and handed over all the life stones, spirit stones, and supreme treasures he had to Lin Feng intact, without keeping any at all.


    Lin Feng grabbed everything. He took a brief look and was incomparably surprised.


    Just the life stones and mental stones added up to about 130,000. Including the treasures, there were about 180,000 life stones.


    This was all of the other party¡¯s wealth. It was really very good.


    Perhaps it was also because the other party was a veteran ordinary Voidwalker that he had so much wealth. Lin Feng naturally accepted it with a smile. Then, with a flash, he appeared in front of the second Voidwalker.


    Next was the third one¡­


    He repeated the process. In the end, Lin Feng obtained a total of 300,000 life stones from the other two people. Each of them had a net property of about 150,000 life stones.


    They had slightly less than the first Voidwalker.


    Of course, it was not that they had only earned so few life stones in total, but that most of them had been consumed by them for their own cultivation. That was why they only had so few life stones.


    The three Voidwalkers had brought Lin Feng a fortune of 480,000 life stones. This was simply a windfall, an unexpected windfall. However, Lin Feng had no qualms about taking this unexpected windfall.


    These three people had nefarious motives, but encountered Lin Feng and were defeated. These three people deserved it.


    Moreover, looking at how familiar the three of them were when committing the crime, this was probably not the first time they had done such a thing. They had done it many times. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cultivate to their current level.


    Lin Feng had no pity for these three people.


    ¡°The spacetime prison needs to replenish a large amount of energy, and as long as I kill void lifeforms or Voidwalkers in the spacetime prison, I can continuously enhance the spacetime prison. The two Basta Realm rulers are both comparable to advanced Voidwalkers. Unless I use the Basta Spear, I can¡¯t do anything to them. However, these three people are an exception. I can kill them to enhance the spacetime prison!¡±


    Lin Feng had long made plans. He had gained a lot from this trip, obtaining a wealth equivalent to 480,000 life stones. If Lin Feng added the remaining 20,000 life stones he had, he would now have a wealth of 500,000 life stones.


    He could be said to have ¡°gotten rich overnight¡±.


    There was even enough to purchase two Vitality Void Lotuses.


    However, he had no good feelings towards these three Voidwalkers, and developed killing intent.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With a thought, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the spacetime prison. Immediately, the three Voidwalkers were completely confined. Then, the monsters in the spacetime prison were mobilized. They surrounded and attacked the Voidwalkers time and again, exhausting them time and time again. These three ordinary Voidwalkers could not hold out for long at all.


    In just three days, the three Voidwalkers had already fallen completely.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that as the three Voidwalkers fell, a large amount of strange energy fused into the spacetime prison. At the same time, the spacetime prison seemed to have undergone some miraculous changes.


    For example, the confinement power became stronger.


    For another example, some of the spacetime monsters had even become much stronger.


    Lin Feng understood now. This was a top-notch supreme treasure that could grow. It was currently at its lowest point. Hence, even a little energy could allow the spacetime prison to grow rapidly.


    The changes the three Voidwalkers brought to the spacetime prison were actually not great. They only strengthened the spacetime prison by a little. However, this little amount could also allow the spacetime prison to have a greater chance of succeeding when used against enemies.


    Lin Feng even had a vague feeling that if the spacetime prison grew a little more, the monsters in the spacetime prison would even be comparable to Voidwalkers.


    At that time, even without using the Basta Spear, he could easily kill the Basta Realm rulers that were confined.


    ¡°The spacetime prison is really terrifying. What kind of place is the Origin Realm?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and sighed with emotion. He was already becoming more and more curious about the Origin Realm. Perhaps one day, he would have to follow the path of the legendary peak Voidwalkers to find the Origin Gate.


    Perhaps only by finding the Origin Gate and entering the Origin Realm could he truly unveil the mysterious Origin Realm!

 Chapter 1810 - 1810 Mr. Lin Feng, Please Accept a Bow from Me!

    1810 Mr. Lin Feng, Please Accept a Bow from Me!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also this spaceship.¡±


    Lin Feng saw the spaceship in his internal small chiliocosm. He had almost forgotten. This spaceship was even faster than the spaceship of the Mo Clan. Just this point alone was extraordinary.


    A spaceship, especially a top-notch speed-type spaceship, was a hugely popular treasure in the void.


    ¡°Perhaps the value of this spaceship is higher than all the life stones, treasures, and all the other wealth plundered from the three Voidwalkers combined,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He did not know the exact situation, and still had to return to the Great Light City to inquire about it. However, it was most likely not far off. This spaceship was extremely valuable. Probably, the three Voidwalkers had bought it at a high price, and it was the most expensive treasure on them.


    This escort quest had not even ended, and Lin Feng had already gained a lot, which satisfied him greatly. Once he arrived at the Moyuan World, perhaps there would still be unexpected gains.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s strength increased, and the spacetime prison continued to strengthen, Lin Feng had some other thoughts.


    Hadn¡¯t he come to the void to explore for opportunities?


    Opportunities often did not appear proactively, but required one to take the initiative to fight for them. As long as they did not violate their principles, so what if they fought for some opportunities?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head abruptly and activated his mental power. He sensed that a huge world had appeared.


    ¡°We¡¯re here?¡±


    Lin Feng already had a guess.


    At this moment, Miss Mo Jing rushed over. She said with a look of joy, ¡°Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve arrived at the Moyuan World!¡±


    ¡°Have we finally arrived?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had finally arrived at the Moyuan World. However, just now, he had vaguely sensed a trace of danger. There seemed to be something dangerous.


    ¡°Miss Mo Jing, I had a sudden impulse just now. The Moyuan World doesn¡¯t seem to be peaceful. We have to be careful.¡±


    Lin Feng felt that it was necessary to remind Miss Mo Jing, lest Miss Mo Jing and the others suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°A sudden impulse? Could the situation have worsened further?¡±


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s heart sank. The area she had returned this time was under the absolute control of the Mu Clan previously. It was a very safe place.


    However, if even this place was no longer safe, the situation in the Moyuan World had clearly worsened further.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s reminder, Miss Mo Jing was very cautious and contacted the Mo Clan immediately. Only after contacting the Mo Clan did Mo Jing realize that the Mo Clan¡¯s situation was indeed very bad, and the situation had worsened. Hostile void lifeforms would often appear in this area.


    Hence, Mo Jing immediately changed the route and entered the Moyuan World.


    After entering the Moyuan World, Lin Feng also appeared very curious. The Chiliocosm Sovereigns occupied the medium chiliocosm. Lin Feng was actually already very familiar with them, but he had never seen the other medium chiliocosms.


    The greatest difference between a medium chiliocosm and a small chiliocosm was that it could accommodate Voidwalkers.


    Even experts above the level of peak Voidwalkers would not feel any restraint in the medium chiliocosm. However, this was not the case in the small chiliocosm. Forget about Voidwalkers, even if a One-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s true body entered the small chiliocosm, the entire small chiliocosm would collapse.


    Hence, small chiliocosms were not suitable for the survival and development of void species. They could only serve as worlds to obtain resources. Even as worlds for obtaining resources, the small chiliocosms were relatively too ¡°barren¡±.


    Only the medium chiliocosm could allow the void species to survive, reproduce, and develop. This was also why so many void species valued the medium chiliocosm so much.


    This was because a medium chiliocosm was the foundation of a void species!


    Clearly, the Moyuan World was the foundation of the Mo Clan. However, the foundation of the Mo Clan was being invaded by the enemy, and it was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Lin Feng entered the Moyuan World and realized that it was a little different from the medium chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but not by much. This place was safer than the void, and his mind was more at peace.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    Soon, figures and powerful auras locked onto the spaceship.


    ¡°Miss Mo Jing is back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Mo Jing. She took the risk to purchase important supplies in the Great Light City, and actually returned safely. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°I hope Miss Mo Jing can give us hope. The current situation in the Moyuan World is not very good. We¡¯ve already lost two-


    thirds of the territory.¡±


    ¡°Those Pinion Spirit Clan people are aggressive. We have to counterattack. Otherwise, our foundation will be destroyed.¡±


    Many people discussed spiritedly, but without exception, they all had great expectations for Miss Mo Jing¡¯s purchases.


    Soon, the spaceship descended to a huge city.


    A dense crowd filled this place. There were several powerful auras inside. They were all Voidwalkers, and there were at least six of them. One of them was even an advanced Voidwalker, and his aura was unfathomable.


    Lin Feng only sensed for a moment before stopping.This kind of sensing was extremely easy to detect and cause misunderstandings. Lin Feng naturally would not use it for long.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please follow me into the residence.¡±


    Miss Mo Jing had a high status in the Moyuan World. It seemed like one of her elders was a Voidwalker, and one of the three main Voidwalkers.


    Hence, she could take on this huge responsibility, and even control a lot of wealth in the form of life stones to make purchases in the Great Light City.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He followed Miss Mo Jing into the residence and saw a Voidwalker. This was just an ordinary Voidwalker.


    ¡°Third Elder!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jing, you¡¯re finally back. The First Elder will be here soon.¡±


    This ¡°Third Elder¡±¡®s gaze landed on Lin Feng.


    ¡°This is Mr. Lin Feng who you mentioned, the one who escorted you safely to the Moyuan World?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Mr. Lin Feng. It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, forget about purchasing supplies, we probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to arrive at the Great Light City.¡±


    Miss Mo Jing¡¯s heart still palpitated at the thought of the Void Shadow back then. If not for Lin Feng, the Void Shadow would have been enough to annihilate all of them, and they would not have been able to reach the Great Light City at all.


    Hearing this, the Third Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Clearly, Miss Mo Jing had already mentioned Lin Feng¡¯s help to the Mo Clan to them previously.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, please accept my bow! If not for you, our last hope would probably have been destroyed.¡±


    The Third Elder bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, which surprised Lin Feng a little. He hurriedly evaded it and said, ¡°Third Elder, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m just doing my duty to resolve the problem as I¡¯m paid for.¡±


    However, the Third Elder shook his head.


    Everyone knew very well about matters in the void.


    All that talk about being paid to resolve problems was just deceiving inexperienced people.


    The truth was very simple. Back then, with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, if he could kill the Void Shadow, it would not be difficult for him to take down Mo Jing and the others in one fell swoop.


    There was no knowing how many times such a thing had happened. How much wealth would he obtain then?


    However, Lin Feng had kept his promise and escorted Mo Jing and the others to the Great Light City. This was righteousness and loyalty!


    The Third Elder was naturally grateful to Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Mo Jing.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded. Lin Feng also felt a powerful aura approaching rapidly.


    ¡°Grand Elder!¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather.¡±


    Different titles, but they all referred to the same person, one of the three advanced Voidwalkers of the Moyuan World, the Grand Elder!


    The Grand Elder strode to the hall. He only glanced at Mo Jing, then locked his gaze on Lin Feng and strode over.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Feng, please accept my bow!¡±


    The Grand Elder came in front of Lin Feng, but made an astonishing move at once.

 Chapter 1811 - 1811 The Pinion Spirit Clans Army Was Attacking the City!

    1811 The Pinion Spirit Clan¡¯s Army Was Attacking the City!


    ¡°Grand Elder, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. The previous elder had already bowed formally to him. He did not expect the dignified Grand Elder, an advanced Voidwalker, to actually bow deeply to him. This surprised him a little.


    ¡°No, Mr. Lin, you deserve this bow! Perhaps Mr. Lin doesn¡¯t know that by saving Mo Jing, you¡¯re actually saving the entire Mo Clan. When Mo Jing went to the Great Light City to purchase things, it was our only hope. Only by forging that top-notch supreme treasure can we have a chance of resisting the Pinion Spirit Clan. Otherwise, everything will be for naught,¡± the Grand Elder said in a low voice.


    It could also be considered an explanation. It made Lin Feng understand how much he had done by saving Mo Jing.


    No wonder the Third Elder was so excited previously, and so was the First Elder now.


    ¡°Grand Elder, are you confident in forging that top-notch supreme treasure?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    He actually knew very well that supreme treasures were difficult to forge in the first place, let alone top-notch supreme treasures. No one could be confident in forging top-notch supreme treasures. Everything depended on opportunities.


    As expected, the Grand Elder shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only 50% confident in forging that top-notch supreme treasure. Whether I can successfully forge it will depend on luck.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say anything else. He did not know anything about forging artifacts. Even if he wanted to ask, he could not be of much help.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve worked hard this time and escorted Mo Jing safely back to the Moyuan World. On behalf of all the people, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Lin. I¡¯ll give these 100,000 life stones to Mr. Lin. I hope Mr. Lin won¡¯t decline.¡±


    With that, the Grand Elder took out 100,000 life stones, shocking Lin Feng.


    ¡°Giving 100,000 life stones is too much. According to the agreement, I only need 10,000 life stones.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and finally shook his head. He had previously agreed on 10,000 life stones, so 10,000 life stones it would be. He absolutely would not take more.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we are in imminent danger now. These life stones are actually useless. Moreover, we have another request, and that is for Mr. Lin to stay in the Mo Clan for a year. In a year, regardless of whether the supreme treasure is successfully forged, Mr. Lin can leave. However, if it fails, Mr. Lin, please bring Mo Jing and some other people to leave when the time comes.¡±


    Actually, this was equivalent to another quest.


    However, he obtained an additional 90,000 life stones. Even advanced Voidwalkers of the Great Light City would not be able to obtain so many life stones unless they took an especially dangerous mission.


    Lin Feng could also tell that it was because the Grand Elder of the Mo Clan trusted him that he was given so many life stones. It was precisely because he trusted Lin Feng that he entrusted the Mo Clan¡¯s last resort to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. With his strength, no matter what danger he encountered, it would not be a problem for him to escape. These 100,000 life stones were not a small sum.


    Hence, Lin Feng nodded and agreed to the Grand Elder¡¯s request.


    Lin Feng was arranged to stay in a quiet residence. There were even beautiful women serving him, but Lin Feng did not need any of them. He was the only one left in the residence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received 100,000 life stones. Including what I already have, that¡¯s about 600,000 life stones in total!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had really gained a lot from this escort quest. A total of 600,000 life stones was enough to purchase three Vitality Void Lotuses.


    At that time, the expansion of his small chiliocosm would increase his strength by a lot.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that there was actually a certain degree of danger in staying here. There were actually not many opportunities left. It was easier said than done for the Grand Elder of Mo Clan to forge a top-notch supreme treasure.


    That was practically the last straw to clutch at. In any case, Lin Feng was not optimistic about the Mo Clan¡¯s chances.


    Once the Grand Elder of the Mo Clan failed to forge the top-notch supreme treasure, it would mean that the Pinion Spirit Clan would completely occupy the Moyuan World. However, although there was a certain degree of danger to Lin Feng, this was also his opportunity.


    In such a war-torn place, Lin Feng could kill some Pinion Spirit Clan members and take the opportunity to plunder some resources. He could even improve the spacetime prison.


    Such a good thing was not so easy to come by.


    This was the real reason Lin Feng finally decided to stay.


    However, for now, Lin Feng only needed to wait quietly.


    ¡­


    ¡°Grand Elder, everything depends on you!¡±


    All the Mo Clan¡¯s hopes were placed on the Grand Elder now.


    Moreover, without the Grand Elder, the current Mo Clan only had the equivalent of two advanced Voidwalkers against the four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan.


    If they were not careful, the two advanced Voidwalkers would be severely injured or even killed. In that case, regardless of whether the Grand Elder succeeded in forging it, the Mo Clan probably would not be able to escape the fate of failure.


    ¡°Mo Jing, I¡¯m in seclusion to forge a top-notch supreme treasure. If you really encounter a crisis, you must find Mr. Lin. Even I cannot see through this person. Perhaps he can help you to resolve the crisis,¡± the Grand Elder instructed Mo Jing.


    ¡°Find Mr. Lin? I understand!¡±


    Mo Jing nodded heavily. She had always felt that Lin Feng was very mysterious and not simple. Now, not even the Grand Elder could see through him. He was clearly not an ordinary cultivator.


    ¡°All right, the Mo Clan¡¯s success or failure depends on this. It¡¯s up to fate!¡±


    With that, the Grand Elder walked straight into the secret chamber and quickly sealed it. During this period of time, no matter what trouble they encountered, the door of the secret chamber would not open.


    ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly¡­¡±


    Miss Mo Jing looked at the sealed secret chamber and muttered softly. There was a faint trace of unease in the depths of her heart.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly. Lin Feng had only stayed in the Moyuan World for a month before the Mo Clan was attacked on a large scale.


    For some reason, the news that the Grand Elder was in seclusion to forge a top-notch supreme treasure was leaked, and the Pinion Spirit Clan learned of it.


    Hence, the Pinion Spirit Clan began to attack in a frenzy.


    This was especially the case for the Mo Clan¡¯s territory. This time, they had even sent eight Voidwalkers over. The other Voidwalkers could not reinforce them at all and were all occupied.


    This huge city was the foundation of the Mo Clan.


    Currently, there were a total of six Voidwalkers in the city. However, the Grand Elder was in seclusion to forge the top-


    notch supreme treasure, and could not exit seclusion at all. That left only five Voidwalkers, and they were all ordinary Voidwalkers.


    Even if the five Voidwalkers had the geographical advantage, it was impossible for them to defeat eight Voidwalkers. It would be somewhat difficult to even contend with them.


    For a time, everyone in the city was in a state of panic. Many people felt as if doomsday had arrived.


    However, no matter how they prayed, what would come would come.


    Boom.


    There was a violent tremor, and the entire city seemed to be shaking.


    Not far from the city, eight figures stood in the air. On the ground behind them, there were countless Pinion Spirit Clan members. They were the eight Voidwalkers, leading countless Pinion Spirit Clan members to attack the largest city!

 Chapter 1812 - Chapter 1812: Sir, Please Attack!

    Chapter 1812: Sir, Please Attack!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Mr. Lin, MO Jing requests an audience.¡±


    Lin Feng heard a familiar voice in the courtyard.


    Miss MO Jing came to visit. Lin Feng opened the door and invited Miss MO Jing in.


    ¡°Miss MO Jing, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the MO Clan is in imminent danger now, and Grand Elder can¡¯t exit seclusion. I¡¯m sure that if Mr. Lin helps, at the very least, you can protect the MO Clan and allow the Grand Elder to forge the top-notch supreme treasure in peace. We are willing to offer another 100 ,ooo life stones.¡± They requested Lin Feng¡¯s help for 100,000 life stones.


    In reality, this was already very expensive.


    For an ordinary Voidwalker, doing such a mission would only cost about 10,000 life stones.


    But where could they find other Voidwalkers in the Moyuan World now? There was only Lin Feng, who had a mysterious air and was comparable to Voidwalkers.


    ¡°If I accept 100,000 life stones, I¡¯ll be taking advantage of the situation. How about this? For each Pinion Spirit Voidwalker I deal with, I¡¯ll take 50,000 life stones. For 100,000 life stones, I can help to deal with two Pinion Spirit Voidwalkers.¡±


    Lin Feng also had his own considerations.


    If he took action to deal with two Voidwalkers, in terms of numbers, the MO Clan would actually be about even as the Pinion Spirit Clan. There would be five on one side and six on the other. There was actually not much difference.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Mr. Lin, please kill more of the Pinion Spirit Clan¡¯s Voidwalkers. Life stones are not a problem. Forget about a mere 100,000 life stones, if you can really deal with the Pinion Spirit Clan completely, so what if it takes a million life stones?¡±


    MO Jing was also full of conviction.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Miss MO Jing, you should go back and discuss it with the five Voidwalkers first. Just give me an answer then.¡±


    Although MO Jing was rather generous, the MO Clan definitely could not afford a million life stones. A million life stones was not to be underestimated at all. Even Lin Feng had no idea how long it would take to accumulate them.


    Although MO Jing¡¯s identity was special and her status was extraordinary, such a major matter was not up to MO Jing to make the call. Only those Voidwalkers could make the call.


    Of course Lin Feng was not taking advantage of the situation. If he wanted to take advantage of the situation, he could ask for 100,000 life stones for each Voidwalker. Moreover, he was certain that the MO Clan would still agree.


    Right now, the life stones were no longer of much use to the MO Clan. Once they lost, all the life stones and everything they owned would be for naught.


    If they could use the life stones to exchange for a victory, they were willing to offer all the life stones.


    However, this way, Lin Feng was actually also taking a risk. Once he interfered in this war, it would mean making an enemy of the Pinion Spirit Clan. He would even be hunted down by the Pinion Spirit Clan, especially those four advanced Voidwalkers.


    Lin Feng took the risk. He could also rest easy accepting 50,000 life stones for each Voidwalker.


    Soon, MO Jing returned again. Moreover, this time, five Voidwalkers followed her. The Voidwalker in the lead bowed to Lin Feng and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re too kind. We don¡¯t lack life stones. For each Voidwalker Mr. Lin deals with, we¡¯ll give you 100,000 life stones. If you can deal with all the Voidwalkers outside the city, we can still afford to offer 800,000 life stones. At a time like this, anyone who can help us is our benefactor!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He only wanted 50,000 life stones, yet the other party insisted on giving 100 ,ooo life stones. What kind of logic was this? Could it be that the MO Clan really didn¡¯t take the life stones seriously? However, on second thought, Lin Feng quickly understood what the


    Voidwalker meant.


    The Voidwalkers were afraid that Lin Feng would not try his best. Moreover, if


    Lin Feng really had the strength to kill all the Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan, a mere 800,000 life stones would be nothing. They would actually benefit greatly!


    Once the Pinion Spirit Clan lost eight Voidwalkers, it could even turn the situation of the entire battlefield in the Moyuan World around. If such a major event could be accomplished with just 800,000 life stones, it would really be worth it.


    Lin Feng had underestimated the MO Clan¡¯s decisiveness.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll accept these 200,000 life stones first. Where are the Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan? Take me there!¡±


    Lin Feng put away the 200 ,ooo ¡°deposit¡± first. At the very least, he had to kill two Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan. He was even eager to kill the Pinion Spirit Clan¡¯s Voidwalkers.


    Seeing how ¡°enthusiastic¡± Lin Feng was, a smile appeared on the faces of the other MO Clan Voidwalkers. Wasn¡¯t this the effect they wanted?


    An extra 50,000 life stones for each Voidwalker was enough to make Lin Feng so motivated. It was really worth it.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the Pinion Spirit Clan is attacking the city. They are right outside the city!¡±


    Hence, the Voidwalker of the MO Clan immediately led Lin Feng to the top of the city wall.


    Outside the city, the Pinion Spirit Clan was everywvhere. This was also the first time Lin Feng had seen so many powerful cultivators. Even in the medium chiliocosm back then, there were not many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    But now?


    The densely packed Pinion Spirit Clan members were all comparable to Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or above, or even stronger. From the looks of it, there were tens of thousands of them. How terrifying was this?


    Of course, the cultivation system of the Pinion Spirit Clan was different from that of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, there was not much difference in strength. With so many Pinion Spirit Clan members, in addition to the eight


    Pinion Spirit Clan Voidwalkers standing in the void, it was no wonder that the MO Clan treated them as a formidable enemy.


    This was simply about to destroy the entire city of the MO Clan.


    ¡°Everyone, are those the eight Voidwalkers?¡±


    Lin Feng pointed at the eight Pinion Spirit Voidwalkers in the sky and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s them. The leader among them is reputed to be a top-notch


    Voidwalker who is the closest to an advanced Voidwalker in the Pinion Spirit Clan. He poses a huge threat. If we don¡¯t deal with him as soon as possible, advanced Voidwalkers might even rush over. At that time, it will really be over for us.


    Having said such, all the MO Clan members were worried.


    The current situation was really dangerous for the MO Clan. If they were not careful, their army would really be completely annihilated. In fact, they would completely fail and have to leave the Moyuan World.


    Once it really reached that point, the MO Clan would also become a wandering race. This was an outcome that all the MO Clan could not accept. Hence, they would do whatever it took in order to win.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll deal with these eight Voidwalkers first.¡±


    The MO Clan members were still a little worried.


    None of them knew how strong Lin Feng was, but how strong could a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker be? It was already very impressive that he could kill a Voidwalker, but now, he had to face eight Voidwalkers head-on. How could he possibly win?


    Hence, the MO Clan Voidwalker¡¯s tone was already very ¡°tactful¡±.


    Lin Feng did not mind at all. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re just eight ordinary Voidwalkers. Since I took your Life Stones, I have to help you resolve the problem. Be prepared. Just don¡¯t let those ordinary Pinion Spirit


    Clan members escape.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed, and he stepped out of the city wall in the air. He arrived at the void outside the city step by step..

 Chapter 1813 - Chapter 1813: One Against Eight, The Divine Might of the Spacetime Prison!

    Chapter 1813: One Against Eight, The Divine Might of the Spacetime Prison!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh? Who is this?¡±


    ¡°A cultivator who¡¯s not even a Voidwalker. Is this the person sent by the MO Clan?¡±


    ¡°Haha, looks like there¡¯s indeed no one left in the MO Clan. They can¡¯t even send Voidwalkers.¡±


    The eight Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan were all very cautious in the beginning. After all, they were old rivals with the MO Clan. However, after seeing Lin Feng, they all relaxed.


    How strong could a cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker be? This time, they had come with a mission to completely destroy this city, and even destroy the hope of Grand Elder Mu forging a top-notch supreme treasure.


    It was not just the people of the Pinion Spirit Clan who were confused. Even the people of the MO Clan were very confused. Not everyone knew Lin Feng, but they could sense Lin Feng¡¯s aura. He had indeed not become a Voidwalker.


    Was such a person courting death?


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s confrontation with the eight Voidwalkers undoubtedly caused the morale of the MO Clan to plummet. The MO Clan had already failed in the battle with the Pinion Spirit Clan time and time again. Now, they were not even willing to send a single Voidwalker. What hope was there for the Mo


    Clan?


    Lin Feng glanced at the eight Voidwalkers. They were all ordinary Voidwalkers, but there were a total of eight of them. This was also a first for him. However, whether there were eight Voidwalkers or one Voidwalker was actually meaningless.


    ¡°Spacetime prison!¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng attacked.


    With a thought, a long river appeared in the void. It was majestic and emitted traces of a mysterious aura.


    Boom.


    The next moment, a treasure suddenly flew out of the River of Spacetime. It grew without warning, and instantly became infinitely huge, blotting out everything. Moreover, a restraining force immediately locked onto the eight Voidwalkers.


    ¡°This¡­ What kind of strange treasure is this?¡±


    ¡°Not good, we¡¯re confined.¡±


    ¡°Break¡­¡±


    The eight powerful Voidwalkers all roared in unison. As Voidwalkers, all of them were powerful. However, they could not withstand the spacetime confinement power of the spacetime prison at all.


    That¡¯s right, they could not withstand it at all!


    The state these eight Voidwalkers had displayed now was that they could not withstand it at all!


    The spacetime prison specialized in suppressing powerful lifeforms. Once confined, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to escape.


    Buzz.


    As a white light flashed from the spacetime prison, a terrifying suction force enveloped the eight Voidwalkers. Then, they were swept up, and the sky suddenly became empty.


    The eight Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan were swept into the spacetime prison just like that. Finally, it flew into the River of Spacetime and entered Lin Feng¡¯s body.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the Pinion Spirit Clan could not react in time.


    Where were their eight powerful Voidwalkers?


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±


    It was not until Lin Feng¡¯s voice entered the ears of the five Voidwalkers that the Voidwalkers reacted. They had won. They had won a complete victory! ¡°All MO Clan warriors, leave the city and kill the enemy!¡±


    The five Voidwalkers gave the order. Immediately, the city gate opened, and countless MO Clan warriors flew out towards the Pinion Spirit Clan. It had been too long since they had fought to their hearts¡¯ content, especially since they knew that they would definitely win this time. Almost every MO Clan warrior went all out.


    Lin Feng did not continue slaughtering those Pinion Spirit Clan members. It was meaningless.


    He closed his eyes and stood in the void, but his consciousness entered the spacetime prison in his body. He had plundered every Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan. However, these Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan were all very ¡°poor¡±, and were far less wealthy than the three Voidwalkers who had intercepted the spaceship back then.


    On average, only 100,000 life stones were plundered from each Voidwalker of the Pinno Spirit Clan. However, the eight Voidwalkers still gave a total of 800,000 life stones.


    In addition to Lin Feng¡¯s previous wealth of 600,000 life stones, Lin Feng¡¯s wealth had already exceeded the million mark, reaching a daunting 1.4 million life stones!


    This was undoubtedly an astronomical amount of wealth. Even Lin Feng was excited. He felt that this trip to the Moyuan World was indeed the best choice.


    Soon, the Pinion Spirit Clan collapsed. In fact, apart from the Voidwalkers, the Pinion Spirit Clan still had the advantage in overall strength. They were born warriors.


    Unfortunately, in a war in the void, the Voidwalkers were the true key to deciding the outcome of the war.


    The Pinion Spirit Clan did not have any Voidwalkers, but the MO Clan had five Voidwalkers. The outcome was naturally obvious.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Lin that we won a complete victory this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long, long time since we¡¯ve had such a satisfying victory.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin has contributed greatly. Please accept our bow.¡±


    The five Voidwalkers were completely convinced by Lin Feng now.


    They had actually already guessed that Lin Feng was using a top-notch supreme treasure, but as if they had not seen it, they did not mention it at all.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Eight Voidwalkers for 800,000 life stones. I was just resolving the problem as I¡¯m paid to do. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, please go and rest. We will send the 800,000 life stones to your residence.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded, then left the city wall and returned to his residence. As for cleaning up the mess outside the city, he would leave it to the people in charge. He ignored it.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave, the expressions of the five Voidwalkers gradually turned solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You just have to keep Mr. Lin¡¯s matter to yourselves. Don¡¯t talk about it, discuss it, or mention it. Do you understand? This is the order Grand Elder gave me before he entered seclusion.¡± ¡°What? The Grand Elder already knows? Could it be¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll keep this matter to ourselves. No matter what Mr. Lin¡¯s supreme treasure is, we can¡¯t mention it or inquire about it. There will always be some special people and special treasures in the void. Being able to obtain them is an opportunity. Now, our greatest enemy is the Pinion Spirit Clan, understand? Whatever the matter, we have to defeat the Pinion Spirit Clan


    first.


    The other Voidwalkers¡¯ expressions were solemn. They all nodded. They already understood that Lin Feng¡¯s current weight could even affect the entire war situation in the Moyuan World.


    If they did not befriend such a key figure, were they supposed to push Lin Feng away?


    Hence, even if they were confused or even had some guesses or strange thoughts, they would keep them to themselves completely..

 Chapter 1814 - Chapter 1814: Using the Basta Spear!

    Chapter 1814: Using the Basta Spear!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the quiet residence, Lin Feng was alone in a quiet room.


    In front of him was a large number of life stones and some treasures. Just now, the MO Clan had already given 800,000 life stones to Lin Feng. The MO Clan did not go back on their word.


    Hence, including these 800,000 life stones, Lin Feng¡¯s current wealth had reached 2.2 million life stones. This was an astronomical figure.


    However, Lin Feng would not complain about having too many life stones.


    In reality, according to his hypothesis, if he wanted to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm safely, and metamorphose his small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would need to expand his small chiliocosm by over a hundred times.


    It would require at least 25 Vitality Void Lotuses. According to the price of 200,000 life stones per Vitality Void Lotus, Lin Feng would need at least 5 million life stones!


    Moreover, five million life stones was very likely not enough. If he wanted to purchase more than 20 Vitality Void Lotuses or other similar natural treasures at once, the price would definitely be even higher.


    Hence, no matter how many life stones there were, Lin Feng would not mind. In fact, to him, there were actually not enough.


    ¡°This time, I used the spacetime prison in public. Even though they didn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s inevitable that they developed some nefarious ideas. I still need to increase my strength to ensure that nothing goes wrong! ¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well how powerful his spacetime prison was. However, it was precisely because of the power of the spacetime prison that it was inevitable that some people would develop nefarious thoughts.


    After all, treasures were all external objects. If he could use a treasure to treat ordinary Voidwalkers like they were nothing, should others obtain it, wouldn¡¯t it be the same? Would they also be able to treat ordinary Voidwalkers like they were nothing?


    Just this point alone would make countless people take the risk. Hence, Lin Feng would not be arrogant. He knew very well the greed of human nature.


    It was the same even for Voidwalkers. They would not be much better than the others.


    Before greed, strength did not make a difference. Only one¡¯s own strength was truly eternal, and would always belong to oneself.


    Hence, Lin Feng tried everything he could to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign and a true Voidwalker. At that time, even without relying on the spacetime prison, he could still roam the void. That would be the safest.


    But now, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison had been exposed. It was actually also to increase his own strength as soon as possible. A beard lathered is half shaved. He had exposed the spacetime prison to strengthen himself.


    Although he had exposed the spacetime prison, he had obtained a massive amount of life stones. Once he returned to the Great Light City and used this massive amount of life stones, his strength would increase qualitatively. He could even survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and become a true Voidwalker.


    Hence, taking some risks was worth it.


    Since the spacetime prison had already been exposed, Lin Feng would not mope over it. Although the spacetime prison had been exposed, as long as he was strong enough, he would not be afraid of anyone or any faction.


    Since his realm could not be improved, he could only improve the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng had suppressed eight ordinary Voidwalkers in the spacetime prison now. Once he killed these eight ordinary Voidwalkers, how much would the spacetime prison improve?


    Would it reach the level of metamorphosis?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he was prepared to give it a try.


    In the spacetime prison, with a thought from Lin Feng, a large number of monsters appeared and began to surround and attack the eight Voidwalkers. Even if they could hold out for a while, as time passed, even Voidwalkers could only be killed when facing the undying spacetime monsters.


    In the end, the eight Voidwalkers were all killed in the spacetime prison.


    Rumble.


    As the eight Voidwalkers died, the spacetime prison seemed to have accumulated a large sphere of flames that erupted silently. The entire spacetime prison was shaking.


    Lin Feng sensed it. He sensed that the space time prison seemed to be brewing something, but it could not brew for a long time.


    ¡°Is there not enough energy?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recalled that there were two more Basta Realm rulers, and those were advanced Voidwalkers. In the past, it was actually very difficult for the spacetime prison to suppress advanced Voidwalkers. Even if they were suppressed, they could not be killed. It was the same now. They could not be killed even if they were suppressed.


    Moreover, the Basta Realm rulers could only be considered ordinary advanced


    Voidwalkers. Lin Feng suspected that if he encountered any top advanced Voidwalkers in the current spacetime prison, or even powerful cultivators who were one step away from becoming peak Voidwalkers, he would not be able to do anything to them at all.


    They might even be able to break through the spacetime prison.


    Enhancing the spacetime prison was already an urgent matter. As far as Lin Feng knew, one of the four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan was just one step away from becoming a peak Voidwalker.


    ¡°Looks like I can only use the Basta Spear. Fortunately, after refining the Basta Spear for so long, the imprint of the Basta Realm ruler has already faded completely. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with the Basta Realm rulers now.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and waved his hand. A sharp spear appeared in his hand. It was the holy relic of the Basta Divine Clan, the Basta Spear!


    This was a supreme treasure left behind by a peak Voidwalker. It could severely injure or even kill even advanced Voidwalkers.


    However, there was not much energy left on it. It could only be used for two or three times at most before it might completely lose its effect. In the past, Lin Feng had not used the Basta Spear because the Basta Realm rulers might know the Basta Spear very well. Once they took any precautions, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Moreover, at that time, the spacetime prison had yet to show any signs of metamorphosis. Using the Basta Spear to severely injure or kill the Basta Realm rulers would not lead to a qualitative metamorphosis for the spacetime prison. It was not very meaningful.


    But now, the spacetime prison was clearly about to undergo metamorphosis. At this moment, the Basta Realm rulers would be very useful.


    Swish.


    Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand. Immediately, the Basta Spear transformed into a stream of light and burrowed into a certain space in the blink of an eye.


    A Basta Realm ruler was suppressed in this space.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the holy relic¡­¡±


    This Basta Realm ruler immediately sensed the Basta Spear. Unfortunately, he also sensed killing intent, especially since the Basta Spear was aimed at him.


    The Basta Realm ruler knew the holy relic too well. Even though he used all his strength to try to resist the Basta Spear, it was useless.


    The Basta spear transformed into a beam of light and pierced through the Basta Realm ruler directly.


    Even though it just pierced him, and only incurred a heavy injury without killing him yet, this was only one attack from the Basta Spear.


    Thump.


    The Basta Spear attacked again. Immediately, the dignified Basta Realm ruler, an advanced Voidwalker, stared at it with wide eyes. He was very indignant, but his life force was draining rapidly. In the end, he could only collapse in the cold and unfamiliar space.


    The Basta Realm ruler had fallen!

 Chapter 1815 - Chapter 1815: Blood Wings Ruler!

    Chapter 1815: Blood Wings Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°He has fallen.


    Lin Feng watched the fall of the Basta Realmruler. He actually still had a complicated feeling. Back when he left the medium chiliocosm and wandered the void, the only ones that ¡°accompanied¡± him might be these two Basta Realm rulers.


    Back then, Lin Feng could not do anything to these two rulers. After all, they were advanced Voidwalkers. Moreover, he was a little reluctant to use the Basta Spear, so he put it on hold.


    But now, Lin Feng had finally used the Basta Spear to kill the Basta Realm rulers.


    Right now, the light on the Basta Spear was dim. It could only be used for once more at most.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that with the death of this Basta Realm ruler, the entire spacetime prison seemed to have begun to undergo some miraculous changes. These changes were very, very great, and even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    However, this was not enough. The fall of only one advanced Voidwalker was clearly not enough for the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. At a time like this, at the critical point of the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison, Lin Feng naturally would not give up halfway.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more Basta Realm ruler. Unfortunately, I only have one last chance to use the Basta Spear. Hence, even if I can¡¯t kill the Basta Realm ruler with this last strike, I have to severely injure him.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Basta Spear in his hand. The light on it was dim, and he could only use it once more. If he failed to severely injure the Basta Realm ruler this time, Lin Feng would not even be able to exhaust the Basta Realm ruler to death.


    Fortunately, this was inside the spacetime prison. Lin Feng had the geographical advantage. Moreover, he could secretly observe the Basta Realm ruler, and find when he was weak with ease.


    After observing for a few days, Lin Feng finally seemed to have found an opportunity.


    ¡°This is the moment!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately activated the Basta Spear.


    Swish.


    The Basta Spear transformed into a stream of light and quickly flew towards the Basta Realm ruler.


    Crunch.


    The sharp Barsta Spear instantly pierced through the Basta Realm Ruler.


    Moreover, the results of the battle were glorious. It severely injured the Basta Realm ruler at once, and put him on the verge of death.


    Under the other party¡¯s incredulous gaze, Lin Feng personally killed the Basta Realm ruler.


    Boom.


    The moment the Basta Realm ruler fell, Lin Feng clearly sensed that something fundamental had changed in the spacetime prison. The entire spacetime prison was shaking violently, and it was vaguely beginning to undergo metamorphosis.


    ¡°The metamorphosis has finally begun¡­


    Lin Feng had always been looking forward to the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. He did not know what the spacetime prison would become after this metamorphosis, but he was certain that the metamorphosed spacetime prison must far exceed his imagination.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and quietly experienced the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. This would take some time. Perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months. No one could say for certain.


    As one month, two months, three months passed..


    In the blink of an eye, ten months had passed. Ever since the last time the MO Clan repelled the attack of the eight Pinion Spirit Clan Voidwalkers, the entire city had appeared very peaceful for ten months.


    Of course, this was only at the homefront, so it appeared peaceful. In reality, at the frontline, the MO Clan was still suffering one after another defeat.


    In particular, there was faint news that the two MO Clan elders who were advanced Voidwalkers failed to resist four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan. One of the advanced Voidwalkers was even missing.


    This immediately put the entire MO Clan on guard.


    No one knew where the advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan would appear. In the past, they naturally would not have been afraid, because there was the Grand Elder, the strongest entity in the city.


    But now, the MO Clan Grand Elder was fully focused on refining the top-notch supreme treasures in seclusion. He could not possibly be distracted. Once an advanced Voidwalker attacked, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    However, the precise thing they feared eventually happened.


    Finally, one day, when a figure emitting a terrifying aura appeared outside the city, the entire MO Clan was on tenterhooks.


    ¡°It¡¯s Blood Wings Ruler, one of the four rulers of the Pinion Spirit Clan!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s really the Blood Wings Ruler. So after he disappeared, he came to our city silently.¡±


    ¡°The Blood Wings Ruler is here. Where¡¯s the Grand Elder?¡±


    Many MO Clan members fell into panic.


    The five MO Clan Voidwalkers were also all on guard. They knew the current situation in the city very well. It was impossible to rely on them to resist the Blood Wings Ruler.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Grand Elder? Has he still not exited seclusion yet?¡±


    ¡°No, the Grand Elder is still in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s Mr. Lin. Isn¡¯t there still Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve also gone to look for Mr. Lin. However, his residence is completely sealed and he¡¯s also in seclusion. He seems to have reached a critical moment. No one can disturb him.¡±


    ¡°What? Even Mr. Lin is in seclusion. It¡¯s over. How can we resist the Blood Wings Ruler by ourselves?¡±


    ¡°We have to resist it no matter what! What time is it now? We have to unite our hearts and abandon everything. We have to stop the Blood Wings Ruler at all costs. After the Grand Elder successfully forges the top-notch supreme treasure, he will definitely avenge us!¡±


    The five Voidwalkers¡¯ faces were all ashen. However, they also knew very well that currently, they could only rely on themselves in the MO Clan city.


    However, what were their chances of winning against an advanced Voidwalker?


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The five Voidwalkers quickly flew out of the city and confronted the Blood Wings Ruler from afar.


    The Blood Wings Ruler had a pair of wings on his back, a pair of scarlet wings. It was why he was called the Blood Wings Ruler. He had a very peculiar appearance. He glanced at the five Voidwalkers and said expressionlessly, ¡°You were the ones who defeated the eight Voidwalkers of our Pinion Spirit Clan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s us!¡±


    At this moment, the MO Clan Voidwalker could only answer unyieldingly. ¡°No, how can five mere Voidwalkers like you be a match for the eight


    Voidwalkers of our Pinion Spirit Clan? Impossible! Was it your Grand Elder? I heard that your Grand Elder is forging a top-notch supreme treasure. Heh, I wonder if his forging is successful. How about you let me take a look?¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler¡¯s words made the expressions of the five Voidwalkers change slightly.


    Even the Blood Wings Ruler knew that the Grand Elder was refining a top-notch supreme treasure. This meant that the Pinion Spirit Clan actually did not take this matter seriously at all.


    How difficult was it to forge a top-notch supreme treasure?


    Even a specialized artifact forging master who had all the materials prepared could not guarantee that they could forge a top-notch supreme treasure in their whole life, let alone the Grand Elder of the MO Clan.


    Moreover, so what if he forged a top-notch supreme treasure?


    The Pinion Spirit Clan was very confident. Their leader was infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. Even a top-notch supreme treasure could not do anything to him. This was just an illusory hope for the MO Clan that was struggling at death¡¯s door.


    Right now, he was here to burst this illusory and unrealistic bubble, and make the MO Clan lose all hope!


    ¡°You people can¡¯t stop me. Let the Grand Elder come out.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t stop you, we must try.¡±


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler sneered. Then, the wings on his back flapped slightly. Immediately, he appeared in front of a MO Clan Voidwalker in the blink of an eye. He only made a casual swipe.


    Crunch.


    The MO Clan¡¯s Voidwalker was actually captured and reduced to dust. He had already fallen in the blink of an eye.


    The difference was just too great!


    ¡°Grand Elder of the MO Clan, are you still not going to come out?¡± The Blood Wings Ruler¡¯s mighty voice spread throughout the entire city.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a soaring aura erupted, like a volcano boiling. It soared into the sky with boundless anger.


    ¡°Blood Wings, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    A booming and magnificent voice echoed in the void..

 Chapter 1816 - Chaoter 1816: The Grand Elder Exited Seclusion!

    Chaoter 1816: The Grand Elder Exited Seclusion!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder has exited seclusion!¡±


    ¡°This is great. I didn¡¯t expect the Grand Elder to actually exit seclusion.¡±


    ¡°The Grand Elder must have succeeded in forging the top-notch supreme treasure. Hahaha, we can finally deal with the Pinion Spirit Clan.¡±


    One of the five Voidwalkers had been killed by the Blood Wings Ruler, leaving only four ordinary Voidwalkers. However, not many people grieved. Ever since the Pinion Spirit Clan began plotting against the Moyuan World, numerous Voidwalkers had already fallen.


    Now that the Grand Elder had exited seclusion, they finally saw hope.


    ¡°Huh? Grand Elder of the MO Clan, you¡¯re finally willing to come out!¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler sneered, but a trace of wariness also flashed across his eyes. The Grand Elder of MO Clan was an entity second only to the strongest ruler of the Pinion Spirit Clan. Although there was still a gap, he was still stronger than the Blood Wings Ruler.


    However, they were both advanced Voidwalkers, and there was a limit to how strong they were. The Blood Wings Ruler was only wary of the Grand Elder, but he was not afraid of the Grand Elder. His scarlet wings were extremely fast. If he wanted to escape, there was nothing the Grand Elder could do.


    However, Blood Wings¡¯ purpose for this trip was to investigate the situation of the Grand Elder. He wanted to see if the Grand Elder¡¯s top-notch supreme treasure had been successfully forged.


    ¡°Grand Elder, I wonder if your top-notch supreme treasure has been successfully forged?¡± the Blood Wings Ruler asked with a smile.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression was as cold as perennial ice, as if it was always unchanging.


    ¡°Whether I succeeded in forging it or not, I can kill you!¡± the Grand Elder said coldly.


    ¡°Is that so? Grand Elder, if you want to kill me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some effort.¡±


    With that, the Blood Wings Ruler disappeared. That¡¯s right, he disappeared. Instead of escaping, he pounced towards the other Voidwalkers. However, as he was too fast, it was as if he had disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Grand Elder was furious. He was indeed very strong, but facing the extremely fast Blood Wings Ruler, he had no better solution. He could not even trap him.


    If Blood Wings Ruler fought him head-on, the Grand Elder would not be afraid. He was even confident that he could severely injure or kill the Blood Wings Ruler. However, with the Blood Wing Ruler¡¯s speed, he could do nothing.


    The Grand Elder was forging the top-notch supreme treasures to prevent such a situation.


    Thump.


    The Blood Wings Ruler came in front of another Voidwalker. Then, with a grab,


    ne Killea the voidwa1Ker.


    ¡°Retreat. All of you, retreat to the city!¡± the Grand Elder shouted at the remaining three Voidwalkers.


    The Grand Elder was also very pained to lose two ordinary Voidwalkers at once, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Grand Elder, weren¡¯t you forging a top-notch supreme treasure? You can use it to deal with me now. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of asking them to retreat to the city? Can a mere city stop me? Without the other two advanced Voidwalkers assisting you, what can you do to me? Hahaha, I can even kill the entire city alone.¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler¡¯s words made the Grand Elder¡¯s face turn ashen, and he was incomparably furious. However, he knew very well that the Blood Wings Ruler¡¯s words were not an exaggeration.


    If left unchecked, the Blood Wings Ruler might really slaughter the entire city.


    ¡°Huh? Grand Elder, even now, you are not using the top-notch supreme treasure. Could it be that you didn¡¯t forge a top-notch supreme treasure at all, or that your forging failed?¡±


    At this point, the Blood Wings Ruler also seemed to have discovered something.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression gradually darkened, and there was even a trace of despair in his eyes. That¡¯s right, despair. Even a dignified advanced Voidwalker could actually show despair.


    At this moment, the entire MO Clan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. From the joy of seeing the Grand Elder exit seclusion just now, their moods plummeted rapidly, and even reached rock bottom.


    He had failed. He had failed to forge the top-notch supreme treasure.


    This was their last hope, but it had also failed¡­


    ¡°Grand Elder, is this true?¡±


    ¡°How can we fail? We¡¯ve made so many preparations. How can we fail?¡±


    Everyone, including the three Voidwalkers, stared at the Grand Elder. At this moment, they only wanted to know the answer. They seemed to have turned a blind eye to even the threat of the Blood Wings Ruler.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. He really wanted to say that he had been successful in forging it, but what was the point? If he was successful in forging it, how could he be unable to deal with the Blood Wings Ruler and allow the Blood Wings Ruler to start a massacre in front of him?


    Lies could not conceal the truth at all. The top-notch supreme treasure had not been successfully forged at all.


    ¡°I have failed to forge the top-notch supreme treasure¡­¡¯


    In the end, the Grand Elder personally admitted that he had failed to forge the top-notch supreme treasure.


    For a moment, it was as if the Grand Elder¡¯s vitality had disappeared all of a sudden. The entire city fell silent. After a long while, there seemed to be someone wailing. Most people¡¯s eyes were filled with despair.


    The forging of the top-notch supreme treasure had already ended in failure, and this was the last hope for the MO Clan. What more hope did they have?


    ¡°Hahaha, you indeed failed to forge it. MO Clan, you¡¯re really a bunch of foolish people. How can top-notch supreme treasures be so easy to forge? If they were really that easy to forge, there¡¯s no knowing how many top-notch supreme treasures there¡¯d be in the entire void now. Even back when our Pinion Spirit


    Clan was at its peak, we didn¡¯t even have a single top-notch supreme treasure.


    How could you forge it successfully?¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler laughed aloud.


    Actually, this was already within the expectations of the Pinion Spirit Clan. The Blood Wings Ruler had only come this time to confirm it. After all, with the speed of the Blood Wings Ruler, even the Grand Elder could not do anything to him.


    ¡°Blood Wings Ruler, don¡¯t celebrate so soon. Even without the top-notch supreme treasure, we still have the three advanced Voidwalkers. It¡¯s wishful thinking for your Pinion Spirit Clan to completely conquer the Moyuan World!¡± the Grand Elder said with a dark expression.


    Anyone could lose their confidence, but not him!


    He was the hope of the entire clan, the Grand Elder of the clan. No matter what, he would not lose his fighting spirit or confidence.


    So what if they did not have a top-notch supreme treasure? So what if the situation was critical?


    As long as he was still around, he would not let the Pinion Spirit Clan conquer the entire Moyuan World so easily.


    The Blood Wings Ruler looked deeply at the First Elder, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his lips. ¡°Grand Elder, do you really think I came alone just to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Could it be¡­


    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression changed, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Hahaha, you guessed it too? While you were in seclusion refining the top-notch supreme treasures, the only two advanced Voidwalkers left were clearly trying their best to hold us back. Do you think we don¡¯t know that? Heh, we also have a little surprise for you. Blue Wings Ruler, Sacred Wings Ruler, come out.¡±


    As soon as Blood Wings Ruler finished speaking, two streams of light suddenly flew over from the void, and two figures appeared.


    Seeing these two figures, be it the ordinary people of the MO Clan or the Grand Elder, their expressions changed drastically. Their moods instantly sank..

 Chapter 1817 - Chapter 1817: Crisis of the Annihilation of the Clan

    Chapter 1817: Crisis of the Annihilation of the Clan


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Sacred Wings Ruler!¡±


    The Grand Elder enunciated each word clearly as he stared at the Pinion Spirit Clan member that emitted a ¡°holy¡± light in the void. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    The Sacred Wings Ruler was the strongest member of the Pinion Spirit Clan, and a peerless expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. In fact, the Sacred Wings Ruler was the main reason the MO Clan had been suffering one defeat after another for so many years.


    If not for the Sacred Wings Ruler, even if the Pinion Spirit Clan had four advanced Voidwalkers, they would not have been forced to retreat step by step to this extent. However, one Sacred Wings Ruler had already surpassed the three advanced Voidwalkers of the MO Clan. Even if the three advanced


    Voidwalkers joined forces, they were not a match for the Sacred Wings Ruler.


    All these years, the MO Clan had only been able to survive until now by stalling for time and dragging on the war.


    However, now that the Sacred Wings Ruler was here, everything was over.


    ¡°Grand Elder, the three of us rulers are here to completely destroy your last hope. You should never have tried to forge a top-notch supreme treasure. If not for your forging, it would have taken some time for us to break through the defense line. But now, just the two advanced Voidwalkers at the frontline can be held off by a single ruler of our Pinion Spirit Clan.¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler was high and mighty. The aura he emitted alone was enough to suppress everyone, including the Grand Elder. Moreover, there was the Blue Wings Ruler and the Blood Wings Ruler looking on threateningly at the side.


    This time, the MO Clan was probably really finished.


    ¡°Sacred Wings, release these people in the city. I¡¯ll leave the Moyuan World with my clansmen and never return..


    After a long while, the Grand Elder seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden. The light in his eyes had completely disappeared. He had admitted defeat, admitted defeat completely. He had failed to forge a top-notch supreme treasure, and now, Sacred Wings had come to the last city of the MO Clan. What could they do to resist the Pinion Spirit Clan?


    If they really continued to resist, the MO Clan would probably be completely annihilated! This was not an outcome the Grand Elder wanted to see.


    ¡°Let you leave? Grand Elder, you should have also roamed the void before and know how cruel it is in the void. Even if you bring so many people into the void, only death awaits you. Moreover, do you think there¡¯s any room for reconciliation in a war between two void races? Killing you today and those two advanced Voidwalkers will be a piece of cake. Without you, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the remaining MO Clan members are exterminated. Our Pinion Spirit Clan will never have any future troubles. Do you still not understand what our choice should be?¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s face was ashen.


    The Sacred Wings Ruler did not want to give the MO Clan any chance of survival. He wanted to kill them all!


    However, just as the Sacred Wings Ruler said, this was the brutal state of a battle between two void races. They would definitely fight to the death, and it was impossible for them to allow each other to leave.


    After all, if the enemy was allowed to leave, who could guarantee that the enemy would not make a comeback in the future?


    If they could kill them all, they would not show mercy!


    ¡°Those who can leave, leave. I¡¯m here today. Unless you step over my corpse, don¡¯t even think about injuring any of the MO Clan!¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s battle intent soared. Even his tone was filled with the conviction for sacrifice.


    That¡¯s right, he had already disregarded his life. At the same time, the remaining three ordinary Voidwalkers all flew to the Grand Elder¡¯s side.


    At this moment, perhaps their only end was death.


    All of the MO Clan stared blankly at the void. Some people had already begun to flee, but most of them were still staying in the city.


    Flee? Where could they flee to?


    For those who were not Voidwalkers, fleeing into the void rashly would only mean death. However, if they continued to stay in the Moyuan World, where else could the MO Clan go other than this city at the homefront?


    The entire MO Clan knew very well that they were already facing a life-or-death situation. Whether they fled or not made no difference in reality.


    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss MO Jing. The Grand Elder will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°The Grand Elder once instructed us to let Mr. Lin take Miss out of the Moyuan World and head to the Great Light City if things go south. Hence, no matter what, we will carry out the Grand Elder¡¯s orders.¡±


    MO Jing was stunned when she heard this. She could only stare blankly at the void. The Grand Elder¡¯s majestic body was filled with loneliness and desolation. Like a moth taking to a flame, he pounced towards the Sacred Wings Ruler.


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng carefully sensed the changes in the spacetime prison in his body. He had completely refined the spacetime prison. This spacetime prison was equivalent to a part of his body.


    Hence, he could clearly sense the change in the spacetime prison.


    In just a few months, the spacetime prison had undergone a tremendous change.


    The two advanced Voidwalkers were killed in the spacetime prison. A large amount of energy dissipated in the spacetime prison and was absorbed by it. As a result, the spacetime prison began to undergo metamorphosis. However, the process of metamorphosis was slow, and the metamorphosis took a relatively long time. It lasted for a total of ten months.


    Today, the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison seemed to have finally ended.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook. In reality, a terrifying power suddenly surged out of the spacetime prison. Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spacetime prison had become countless times stronger all of a sudden. The spacetime power seemed to have become even more majestic, and the spaces in the spacetime prison seemed to have increased.


    More importantly, the spacetime monsters in the spacetime prison had all undergone metamorphosis. Moreover, the auras of the monsters had changed drastically, and they were already comparable to ordinary Voidwalkers.


    In the void, this would be a qualitative metamorphosis.


    Being able to cross the threshold of a Voidwalker was the dream of countless void lifeforms. Even Lin Feng had yet to cross this threshold. It was enough to show how difficult it was.


    However, these spacetime monsters had successfully crossed this threshold due to the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. It seemed only too easy.


    Lin Feng had studied these spacetime monsters before.


    They had undead bodies, but they could only stay in the spacetime prison. Once Lin Feng moved them out of the spacetime prison, they would die immediately, and even their bodies would dissipate.


    Hence, these spacetime monsters were closely related to the spacetime prison. In fact, they were not simply lifeforms, but products of the spacetime prison, and were inextricably related to it.


    Once the spacetime prison had undergone metamorphosis, it would naturally take effect on these spacetime monsters.


    The current spacetime prison had undergone a complete metamorphosis. It could be considered to have recovered slightly, and had the air of a top-notch supreme treasure in the Origin Realm now.


    ¡°Mr. Lin..


    Just as Lin Feng was about to investigate the changes in the spacetime prison further, he heard a familiar voice. He sensed carefully and could not help but frown.


    ¡°Why is Miss MO Jing here?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that Miss MO Jing¡¯s state seemed to be a little off. After weighing it for a moment, he finally stood up and left the quiet room..

 Chapter 1818 - Chapter 1818: Lin Feng Striking, Forcefully Defeating the Enemies!

    Chapter 1818: Lin Feng Striking, Forcefully Defeating the Enemies!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Miss MO Jing arrived outside Lin Feng¡¯s residence, she had already regained her composure.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she had to face the reality now. The MO Clan was very likely really finished. She had to abide by the will of the Grand Elder and live on, and hope to lead the people of the MO Clan to make a comeback one day. This was what she should do.


    Hence, it was very necessary to make Lin Feng an ally.


    Miss MO Jing came to look for Lin Feng immediately. However, outside the residence, there did not seem to be any response to her calls.


    Just as Miss MO Jing was hesitating and about to barge in, a familiar voice came from the room. ¡°Miss MO Jing, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin? You¡¯ve finally ended your seclusion.¡±


    Miss MO Jing was overjoyed. She was about to barge in by force, but once she did, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation would be delayed. No one knew what would happen.


    It was very good now. Lin Feng took the initiative to exit seclusion, so trouble was avoided.


    ¡°Miss MO Jing, why are you here in such a hurry?¡±


    Lin Feng was still a little confused.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are in seclusion and do not know the current situation. The Grand Elder has already exited seclusion, and the forging of the top-notch supreme treasure has failed. There are three advanced Voidwalkers outside the city. Even the strongest member of the Pinion Spirit Clan, the Sacred Wings Ruler, has arrived. The entire MO Clan is in imminent danger¡­¡±


    Miss MO Jing did not hesitate and quickly explained the entire situation.


    Only then did Lin Feng understand that the MO Clan had already encountered such a huge matter, and it was a life-or-death crisis. The Grand Elder had not succeeded in forging a top-notch supreme treasure, and was in a despondent state now. Against the Sacred Wings Ruler, he was probably doomed.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask you to escort us back to the Great Light City. As for the life stones, we¡¯ll definitely offer them as promised¡­¡±


    Before Miss MO Jing could finish speaking, Lin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think of me as a profiteer. I am indeed here for the life stones. However, the Grand Elder and everyone else have all treated me well.


    Now that the MO Clan is in trouble, how can I leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. Lin, don¡¯t be rash. Those are three advanced Voidwalkers. The Sacred Wings Ruler in particular is infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. We won¡¯t blame you. This is the fate of the MO Clan¡­¡±


    Miss MO Jing did not want Lin Feng to take the risk.


    Perhaps Lin Feng had something special about him that allowed him to kill ordinary Voidwalkers, but what about advanced Voidwalkers?


    It had to be known that advanced Voidwalkers and ordinary Voidwalkers were two completely different realms. One was like the sky, and the other was like the earth. They were not comparable at all. Once Lin Feng went to the battlefield and faced the three advanced Voidwalkers, he would probably be doomed.


    However, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to my own death. Moreover, if they want to kill me, three advanced Voidwalkers are still far from enough. By the way, haven¡¯t you always been very curious about how much my treasure can accomplish? If you have the courage, go and take a look. Hahaha¡­¡±


    With that, Lin Feng instantly transformed into a stream of light and flew straight towards the battlefield.


    ¡°Why did Mr. Lin really go to the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. If anything happens to Mr. Lin, what will we do? What will happen to Miss?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Only Miss MO Jing looked at Lin Feng¡¯s disappearing back, a strange look flashing across her eyes.


    Could Mr. Lin really bring about a miracle?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng had already arrived at the battlefield outside the city.


    It was actually more like a one-sided ¡°massacre¡± than a ¡°battlefield¡±. That¡¯s right, it was a complete massacre. The three advanced Voidwalkers slaughtered ordinary Voidwalkers.


    Even the Grand Elder of the MO Clan was struggling to hold out against the Sacred Wings Ruler. He was even severely injured, and could only hold out for a few breaths at most.


    The difference was too great!


    Lin Feng saw the Sacred Wings Ruler at a glance. His body emitted a holy light, and his aura was powerful and extremely oppressive. Even if he did not attack Lin Feng, his aura made Lin Feng feel very oppressed.


    This Sacred Wings Ruler was practically the strongest advanced Voidwalker Lin


    Feng had ever seen.


    ¡°Lin Feng? Why are you here?¡±


    When the Grand Elder saw Lin Feng arrive, anxiety appeared on his face.


    Even the Sacred Wings Ruler, the Blue Wings Ruler, and the others looked at Lin Feng.


    However, when the Sacred Wings Ruler saw that Lin Feng was only a cultivator who was not even an ordinary Voidwalker, he lost interest.


    ¡°Grand Elder, you can¡¯t even protect yourself. You still have the time to care about others?¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler had already controlled the overall situation. Naturally, he appeared high and mighty, calm and unhurried.


    Lin Feng knew what the Grand Elder wanted to say. He even knew what the remaining three ordinary Voidwalkers wanted to say. However, he shook his head, before throwing his head back and laughing aloud. ¡°Grand Elder, back when I killed an ordinary Voidwalker, you gave me 100,000 life stones. If I kill an advanced Voidwalker, don¡¯t forget to give me my life stones. Hahaha¡­¡±


    With that, Lin Feng transformed into a stream of light and charged towards the Blue Wings Ruler.


    ¡°Huh? You have a death wish!¡±


    The Blue Wings Ruler flew into a rage. Of course he knew what Lin Feng meant by what he said just now. How dare a cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker take the initiative to attack an advanced Voidwalker?


    Moreover, what infuriated the Blue Wings Ruler even more was that Lin Feng had chosen him out of the three advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan. Could it be that Lin Feng felt that he was the weakest and easiest to deal with?


    After being ¡°underestimated¡± by a Voidwalker with a low cultivation level, who was not even a Voidwalker, the Blue Wings Ruler was naturally furious. Just as he was about to teach Lin Feng a painful lesson and casually crush a ¡°tiny insect¡± like Lin Feng, Lin Feng attacked.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Boom.


    As the River of Spacetime appeared, a huge beehive-like treasure suddenly crushed down. The Blue Wings Ruler¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A sense of danger actually kept rising in his heart, and it was one of extreme danger.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡±


    The Blue Wings Ruler was shocked. He stared at the spacetime prison pressing down. In fact, the spacetime confinement power of the spacetime prison had already landed on him.


    Immediately, the Blue Wings Ruler was rendered completely immobile.


    Even though he was a dignified advanced Voidwalker, he could not move at all at this moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? No, impossible¡­¡±


    The Blue Wings Ruler was incomparably panicked. He would not be so panicked even if he encountered advanced Voidwalkers. But when he saw the spacetime prison suppressing him, he unleashed the power in his body with all his might.


    However, under this confinement power, his suffocatingly powerful power seemed to be firmly confined, and did not respond at all.


    Boom.


    Finally, the spacetime prison suddenly landed, instantly suppressing the Blue Wings Ruler. The entire Void fell silent all of a sudden. Everyone appeared stunned by this scene.. All of them looked at the spacetime prison and at Lin


    Feng in a daze¡­

 Chapter 1819 - Chapter 1819: Legendary Origin Supreme Treasure?

    Chapter 1819: Legendary Origin Supreme Treasure?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­


    They waited tor three breaths, but there did not seem to be any movement. At this moment, the Blood Wings Ruler and the Sacred Wings Ruler both seemed to have realized something.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler flew into a rage. He could clearly no longer sense the life force of the Blue Wings Ruler. It had to be known that this was the Blue Wings Ruler, a dignified advanced Voidwalker. Even the Pinion Spirit Clan only had four advanced Voidwalkers. But now?


    An advanced Voidwalker had actually died. If his aura was gone, or could not be sensed, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he had fallen?


    Even though they found it unbelievable and unbelievable, the Blood Wings


    Ruler and the Sacred Wings Ruler had no choice but to prepare for the worst. The Blue Wings Ruler had really fallen, and he had fallen to an unknown cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker.


    ¡°A top-notch supreme treasure!¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler took a deep breath, then looked greedily at the spacetime prison in front of Lin Feng.


    That must be a top-notch supreme treasure. Otherwise, how could it have killed an advanced Voidwalker in an instant?


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Even the Grand Elder was stunned, as if he could not believe the scene before him.


    He had dealt with the Blue Wings Ruler countless times. He was not considered weak. Even if the Grand Elder wanted to kill the Blue Wings Ruler, he would need someone to assist him, and it might not be possible.


    But now?


    In his eyes, Lin Feng was only a little ¡°extraordinary¡±, or was very lucky and had obtained an artifact. Yet Lin Feng had killed the Blue Wings Ruler and an advanced Voidwalker with such ease.


    If the Grand Elder had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it no matter what.


    ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity, an opportunity for the MO Clan!¡±


    As worthy of an advanced Voidwalker, the Grand Elder immediately reacted. This was an opportunity, a huge opportunity. No matter what method Lin Feng used to kill the Blue Wings Ruler, this meant that Lin Feng had the power to do it.


    What was this if not a miracle for the MO Clan?


    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve really exceeded my expectations. Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. For any Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan you kill, a large number of life stones will be offered to you.. You¡¯ll be given 500,000 life stones for killing an advanced Voidwalker, no, a million life stones! If Mr. Lin can kill the four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan, we¡¯ll be certain to offer 4 million life stones, even if we go broke over it.¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s words spread throughout the entire void, and even the despairing MO Clan members could not help but smile with humor.


    On the other hand, the remaining Sacred Wings Ruler and Blood Wings Ruler were enraged. Were they only worth a million life stones?


    Actually, a million life stones was already an astronomical price.


    In the Great Light City, missions to kill advanced Voidwalkers were only worth hundreds of thousands of life stones at most. Of course, almost no one would accept such a quest.


    The strong ones were not interested in merely hundreds of thousands of life stones. The weaker ones could only covet them. If they really accepted the quest, they would be courting death.


    This was especially the case in the MO Clan¡¯s current situation, which was practically a life-or-death crisis. If they could completely deal with the high-end combatants of the Pinion Spirit Clan by spending four million life stones, it would really be worth it.


    Even though the MO Clan was in dire straits and had suffered heavy losses, gathering four million life stones was still easily accomplishable for the entire clan.


    Of course Lin Feng would not stand on ceremony. Actually, he chose to join the battlefield instead of leaving for the sake of the life stones. He believed that the MO Clan would not disappoint him.


    From the looks of it, that was indeed the case.


    If he could really obtain four million life stones, it would be enough for Lin


    Feng to purchase Vitality Void Lotuses. At that time, after surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he would truly possess the power of a Voidwalker. That was his top priority!


    This was because only then could Lin Feng be considered to have his own power, instead of relying on the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a deal then. Now that I¡¯ve accepted a million life stones, there are still two million life stones left..


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze landed on the Blood Wings Ruler again.


    Be it the Blood Wings Ruler or the Sacred Wings Ruler, they were actually all Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°prey¡± at this moment. In fact, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were no longer rulers, no longer advanced Voidwalkers, but walking lifestones.


    What Lin Feng lacked the most now was life stones. These advanced Voidwalkers were life stones in his eyes. How could he let them go?


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Feng even used the River of Spacetime and suddenly swept towards the Blood Wings Ruler.


    The Blood Wings Ruler was very fast. Only the River of Spacetime could engulf the Blood Wings Ruler. Although it would not restrain the Blood Wings Ruler, as long as it could hold him off for a while, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison could suppress the Blood Wings Ruler.


    ¡°This is bad. Retreat!¡±


    The Blood Wings Ruler was shocked. The scarlet wings on his back flapped slightly, and he tried to escape at once. However, how vast was the range enveloped by Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime?


    The Blood Wings Ruler could not escape at all.


    On the other hand, the Sacred Wings Ruler seemed to have sensed the danger the Blood Wings Ruler was in. He roared furiously. A terrifying power erupted instantly, blasting away even the Grand Elder who tried to stop him.


    At the same time, the holy light on the wings of the Sacred Wings Ruler flashed, transforming into a huge pillar of light that collided fiercely with the spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    How terrifying was a furious strike from the Sacred Wings Ruler? It was a full-power strike from this expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. The power was unbelievable.


    However, what shocked everyone was that when the full-power strike of Sacred Wings Ruler landed on the spacetime prison, it only shook it slightly. There was not even a violent fluctuation before it dissipated.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He knew his strength best. Almost no advanced Voidwalker was willing to resist his full-power strike by force. As for resisting it head-on, that was even more impossible.


    In fact, even a top-notch supreme treasure could not withstand a full-power strike from him.


    This was also why he was still calm despite knowing that the Grand Elder was forging a top-notch supreme treasure. Actually, regardless of whether the Grand Elder had successfully forged the top-notch supreme treasure, it would not change the MO Clan¡¯s fate at all.


    The outcome would still be the same!


    Even if it was a top-notch supreme treasure, the Sacred Wings Ruler could contend with it!


    But now, the Sacred Wings Ruler realized that even his full-power strike could not shake the spacetime prison. This meant that the spacetime prison was not as simple as a top-notch supreme treasure.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a top-notch supreme treasure, what is it?¡±


    A frightening thought suddenly appeared in the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s mind.. If it was not a top-notch supreme treasure, did this not mean that Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison was a legendary Origin supreme treasure?

 Chapter 1820 - Chapter 1820: The Greed of the Sacred Wings Ruler

    Chapter 1820: The Greed of the Sacred Wings Ruler


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°An Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    A phrase appeared in the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s mind. This phrase instantly made his breathing quicken. His entire being seemed to have become excited.


    An Origin supreme treasure was something he did not even dare to imagine. The appearance of every Origin supreme treasure would cause tremendous conflicts.


    In the vast void, ordinary artifacts aside, only top-notch supreme treasures could be considered powerful. The reason was very simple. Top-notch supreme treasures basically only belonged to peak Voidwalkers.


    When a peak Voidwalker wielded a top-notch supreme treasure, their strength would increase by severalfold, and they could also unleash the power a top-notch supreme treasure should have. Even other Voidwalkers could unleash a certain amount of power when wielding a top-notch supreme treasure.


    This was also why top-notch supreme treasures were highly sought after.


    Back then, the Grand Elder of MO Clan had wanted to forge a top-notch supreme treasure to resist the Sacred Wings Ruler. He did not really intend to rely on a top-notch supreme treasure to completely defeat the Pinion Spirit Clan.


    Even the Grand Elder of MO Clan knew that it was impossible. A top-notch supreme treasure might be very strong, but that depended on who was yielding it.


    Most Voidwalkers actually only knew that top-notch supreme treasures seemed supreme. However, in reality, above top-notch supreme treasures were legendary treasures called Origin supreme treasures!


    It was rumored that the Origin supreme treasure came from the Origin Realm. No one could forge an Origin supreme treasure.


    The power of the Origin supreme treasure was unmatched, far surpassing top-notch supreme treasures, but there were very few of them. Even ordinary Voidwalkers could fight above their level if they wielded an Origin supreme treasure. Wouldn¡¯t this be very in line with Lin Feng¡¯s current state?


    However, there were very, very few Origin supreme treasures. Once they appeared, even ultimate Voidwalkers would go insane over them.


    As for the true strength of an ultimate Voidwalker, although they were indeed stronger than peak Voidwalkers, they were not actually that much stronger. It was impossible for them to crush or instantly kill a peak Voidwalker.


    However, in reality, if an ultimate Voidwalker encountered a peak Voidwalker, they would definitely defeat or kill them instantly!


    This was the terrifying aspect of an ultimate Voidwalker!


    The reason was very simple. This was because all ultimate Voidwalkers had an Origin supreme treasure!


    In other words, the standard for distinguishing if one was an ultimate Voidwalker was very simple. It depended on whether one had an Origin supreme treasure. Once a peak Voidwalker possessed an Origin supreme treasure, they could also become an ultimate Voidwalker!


    Ordinary Voidwalkers might not know about such a thing, but as an expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker, the Sacred Wings Ruler knew very well.


    Hence, even his breathing quickened as he stared intently at the spacetime prison in front of Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the Sacred Wings Ruler even put everything about the MO Clan and the Moyuan World to the back of his mind. Nothing was as important as Lin Feng¡¯s Origin supreme treasure.


    Once he obtained this Origin supreme treasure, there was no need to worry about finding medium chiliocosms, and no need to fear the MO Clan.


    ¡°Kill!¡± the Sacred Wings Ruler growled.


    He even took the initiative to attack. Although his strike just now could not shake Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison, it still had some impact, and that was to hold off the spacetime prison¡¯s suppression of the Blood Wings Ruler.


    This was the key!


    Otherwise, the Sacred Wings Ruler would have to face the spacetime prison alone at this moment. Facing an Origin supreme treasure, even if the Sacred Wings Ruler was a peak Voidwalker, he would be nothing.


    However, now that Lin Feng was held back by the Blood Wings Ruler, there was ultimately a trace of hope.


    Lin Feng did not know what the Sacred Wings Ruler was thinking, but he could see the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s actions. The Sacred Wings Ruler attacked decisively, and his aura was extremely devastating. It was as if he was going to continue engaging Lin Feng even if he missed with a single strike. He was completely risking his life.


    Lin Feng found it hard to imagine why. He and the Sacred Wings Ruler had almost never met before. Even if he killed the Blue Wings Ruler, a powerful entity like the Sacred Wings Ruler could not possibly put his life on the line to fight him from the get-go.


    However, the truth was that the Sacred Wings Ruler was indeed risking his life to fight him!


    A dignified advanced Voidwalker, and a powerful void lifeform that was infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker, was fighting Lin Feng to the death from the get-go? It had to be known that in terms of cultivation, Lin Feng was not even a Voidwalker.


    However, there must be a reason for everything.


    This was especially the case for an expert like the Sacred Wings Ruler. Even if he risked his life, there must be a reason.


    Lin Feng saw the madness in the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s eyes, as well as the trace of greed hidden in the depths.


    ¡°Greed?¡±


    Lin Feng came to a realization. He understood now. The Sacred Wings Ruler was most likely coveting his spacetime prison.


    Actually, even the Grand Elder was envious of him for possessing such a powerful treasure. It was just that it had not escalated to the level of greed yet. On the other hand, the Sacred Wings Ruler was incomparably greedy. He was even willing to risk his life to obtain the spacetime prison.


    Did he see the uniqueness of the spacetime prison? Or had the Sacred Wings Ruler vaguely sense something?


    Lin Feng did not know. His foundation in the void was shallow, and he did not even have much general knowledge, but the Sacred Wings Ruler definitely knew. Perhaps there were things even the Grand Elder did not know that the Sacred Wings Ruler definitely did.


    The Sacred Wings Ruler, who was infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker, was not that simple.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The Sacred Wings Ruler was very good at seizing opportunities. The other party¡¯s sudden eruption did cause Lin Feng some trouble. Even Lin Feng himself was not certain how strong the spacetime prison was after its metamorphosis.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng was not allowed to back down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the Blood Wings Ruler first!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind. He had to deal with the Blood Wings Ruler first. As for the attack of the Sacred Wings Ruler, he could only rely on the spacetime prison to resist it head-on.


    Hopefully, the spacetime prison could withstand it!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng immediately activated the spacetime prison. Immediately, the spacetime power in the spacetime prison swept fiercely towards the Blood Wings Ruler, as if it did not care about the Sacred Wings Ruler at all.


    This made the Sacred Wings Ruler overjoyed instead.


    ¡°Hahaha, you actually chose to resist my strike head-on. The Origin supreme treasure must be mine¡­¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler was overjoyed. He felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and unleashed his power in a frenzy at all costs. In the next moment, all the power in his body erupted with a bang like a volcano.


    Bang.


    Great force landed hard on the spacetime prison.


    Even the experienced and knowledgeable Lin Feng, who had even dealt with the four advanced Voidwalkers, including the Basta Realm rulers, was still shocked at this moment.


    Back then, before his spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis, it could already suppress the Basta Realm rulers, who were advanced Voidwalkers. Now, it had undergone metamorphosis. How terrifying had it become?


    In the past, Lin Feng had not known, but now, he did.


    The full-power strike of the Sacred Wings Ruler, which made even Lin Feng¡¯s heart palpitate, struck the spacetime prison hard. But it was like an ant trying to shake a tree. The spacetime prison stood in the void without moving. This scene instantly caused the smile on the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s face to freeze..

 Chapter 1821 - Chapter 1821: Eliminate All!

    Chapter 1821: Eliminate All!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Sacred Wings Ruler could not believe his eyes.


    Although his previous strike had also failed to do anything to the spacetime prison, he had gone all out in this strike. He had even unleashed a secret technique. Even if he encountered a peak Voidwalker, the other party would have to avoid the brunt of it.


    But now, a strike from the Sacred Wings Ruler was actually still unable to shake the spacetime prison. At this moment, the Sacred Wings Ruler knew that the Origin supreme treasure he had encountered was probably not an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°Just what kind of Origin supreme treasure is this?¡±


    A thought flashed through the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s mind.


    However, he did not have time after that, because the spacetime prison was already sweeping towards him. Even though he had encountered the spacetime prison head-on twice previously, when the Sacred Wings Ruler truly faced the spacetime prison, he still felt shock and palpitations.


    Being swept up by the spacetime power of the spacetime prison, the Sacred Wings Ruler could still struggle slightly.


    He was also the only person who could still struggle when Lin Feng confined him with the spacetime prison. This was enough to show how extraordinary the Sacred Wings Ruler was. Unfortunately, he had encountered the spacetime prison, and it was the spacetime prison post metamorphosis. No matter how extraordinary the Sacred Wings Ruler was, it was useless.


    If it were the spacetime prison before its metamorphosis, Lin Feng was really not confident that he could suppress the Sacred Wings Ruler. But now, everything happened smoothly.


    Boom.


    The spacetime prison landed at once, and the figure of the Sacred Wings Ruler disappeared.


    The three ruler-level experts, the Sacred Wings Ruler, the Blood Wings Ruler, and the Blue Wings Ruler, were all suppressed by Lin Feng. At this moment, countless MO Clan members were cheering.


    They knew very well what this meant.


    This meant that the countless years of suffering the MO Clan had experienced was finally about to end. So what if there was still one advanced Voidwalker left?


    It would not affect the overall situation at all.


    This was simply a counterattack in desperate straits. It was simply a huge surprise.


    Just a moment ago, the MO Clan was still desperate. They all seemed to be looking forward to a miracle. However, not only did the appearance of the Grand Elder not bring them a miracle, it brought them despair.


    However, who would have thought that an unfamiliar cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker would be their savior?


    Swoosh.


    The Grand Elder flew to Lin Feng¡¯s side immediately. He saw the spacetime prison transform into a speck of light and enter Lin Feng¡¯s body. However, he only took a glance before giving up on any thoughts.


    What a joke. What kind of treasure was that?


    He could even suppress the Sacred Wings Ruler. Lin Feng alone was more terrifying than the entire Pinion Spirit Clan combined. Even if the Grand Elder knew that Lin Feng¡¯s treasure was extraordinary, so what? He did not dare to covet it at all.


    ¡°Grand Elder, I accomplished my mission and dealt with these three advanced Voidwalkers. However, Grand Elder¡¯s three million life stones is not a small number.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. Forget about three million life stones, even if there¡¯s more, it¡¯s nothing. You saved the entire MO Clan!¡±


    The Grand Elder appeared very happy. He did not expect to be saved from a desperate situation.


    Back then, his decision to send MO Jing to the Great Light City was really wise. Although he could not forge the materials MO Jing brought back into a top-notch supreme treasure, she had brought back Lin Feng.


    That was simply more useful than a top-notch supreme treasure. It directly resolved the greatest crisis and severely damaged the Pinion Spirit Clan. It was only a matter of time before the Pinion Spirit Clan was completely expelled from the Moyuan World.


    ¡°Grand Elder, there¡¯s still one more advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan. Do you need me to deal with him along the way?¡± Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    In reality, a million life stones was not a small number. If he did not resolve it, with the MO Clan¡¯s current strength, it would not be too difficult for them to resolve it either.


    However, unexpectedly, the Grand Elder agreed immediately. ¡°Mr. Lin, please take action again to deal with the last advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit


    Clan. ¡±


    The Grand Elder of the MO Clan naturally had his own considerations.


    It would just add another million life stones. They had already given him three million life stones. What were another million life stones?


    The key was to eliminate the Pinion Spirit Clan completely and get rid of them at the root. This was the most important thing. If the Pinion Spirit Clan still had an advanced Void Traveler and they fled with the Pinion Spirit Clan immediately, there was nothing the MO Clan could do. At that time, they would naturally be unable to eliminate the Pinion Spirit Clan completely.


    However, if Lin Feng dealt with the last advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion


    Spirit Clan, everything would be easier. The MO Clan could ensure that all the Pinion Spirit Clan members who entered the Moyuan World would die in the Moyuan World.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Lin Feng made a prompt decision and flew straight to the frontline without any hesitation. He roughly knew where the last advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan was. After all, he was restrained by the two advanced Voidwalkers of the MO Clan, so it was very easy to find him.


    Seeing Lin Feng disappear, the Voidwalker behind the Grand Elder looked as if he was about to say something.


    The Grand Elder shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Don¡¯t publicize it. Remember, Mr. Lin¡¯s matter is top secret, especially that supreme treasure. Don¡¯t leak any news. Otherwise, not only will Mr. Lin not let us off, it¡¯s very likely to bring calamity to our entire Moyuan World!¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s expression was incomparably solemn.


    His knowledge was far inferior to the Sacred Wings Ruler¡¯s, and he did not know that Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison was very likely an Origin supreme treasure. However, it was a treasure that could allow a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker to easily suppress an expert infinitely close to a peak


    Voidwalker, and kill advanced Voidwalkers as easily as eating and drinking. How could it be an ordinary treasure?


    Even a peak Voidwalker would probably be incomparably tempted by such a treasure.


    If the news was really leaked, there would be nothing to gain from it for the MO Clan either. Instead, they might encounter a calamity.


    Moreover, they could not withstand Lin Feng¡¯s anger.


    The Grand Elder had lived for so many years. How could he not understand this?


    The MO Clan Voidwalkers¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. They had clearly figured it out as well. One by one, they said in a low voice, ¡°Grand Elder, don¡¯t worry. We will issue a gag order. No one in the MO Clan is to leak this news.¡±


    The Grand Elder nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll just wait quietly for the good news. By the way, remember to gather four million life stones as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Elder!¡±


    Hence, the MO Clan got busy.


    Gathering four million life stones was a minor matter. The entire clan could more or less manage to gather it. They knew very well who could resolve the crisis now. Hence, no one would be reluctant to part with the life stones.


    They were all looking forward to the good news.


    Only a day later, there was news from the frontline that the last advanced


    Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan had been suppressed by Lin Feng.. The Pinion Spirit Clan¡¯s army was defeated, and the MO Clan obtained a complete victory!

 Chapter 1822 - Chapter 1822: The Secret of the Origin Supreme Treasure!

    Chapter 1822: The Secret of the Origin Supreme Treasure!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Pinion Spirit Clan was completely defeated. They were surrounded by the MO Clan in the Moyuan World and slowly purged one by one. This might take some time. However, this no longer had anything to do with Lin Feng. After killing the fourth advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan, he returned to the quiet room in his residence and ignored the matters in the outside world.


    The four million life stones had yet to be delivered to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was not in a hurry. After all, it was four million life stones. This was not a small number. Even the MO Clan would need time to slowly gather them.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness entered the spacetime prison. The four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan were all sealed in the spacetime prison by Lin Feng.


    The metamorphosed spacetime prison had already changed drastically. It could easily suppress even advanced Voidwalkers. Moreover, more importantly, the metamorphosed spacetime monsters in the spacetime prison could already kill advanced Voidwalkers.


    Lin Feng ordered the spacetime monsters to surround and attack an advanced Voidwalker from the Pinion Spirit Clan. Although the spacetime monsters were still not a match for advanced Voidwalkers, there was an endless stream of spacetime monsters, and they were almost undying.


    Moreover, these spacetime monsters were also comparable to ordinary Voidwalkers. Hence, they could also cause damage to advanced Voidwalkers. As time passed, they exhausted their targets bit by bit. In the end, they managed to exhaust an advanced Voidwalker of the Pinion Spirit Clan to death.


    Next, Lin Feng exhausted another three advanced Voidwalkers to death one after another.


    These advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan were all extremely wealthy. The wealth they plundered from each of them was worth at least a million life stones!


    With this, Lin Feng obtained another wealth of about three million life stones. Moreover, there was the strongest advanced Voidwalker, the Sacred Wings Ruler!


    Lin Feng did not kill the Sacred Wings Ruler immediately. He had to keep him around, because he still had some questions to ask the Sacred Wings Ruler.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng appeared in front of the Sacred Wings Ruler.


    Lin Feng specially prepared this space for the Sacred Wings Ruler. It completely confined the Sacred Wings Ruler, preventing him from moving.


    The spacetime prison before definitely would not have been able to confine the Sacred Wings Ruler like this.


    After all, back then, the spacetime prison could not even completely confine the two Basta Realm rulers. Only the spacetime prison after metamorphosis could confine the Sacred Wings ruler, which far exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Sacred Wings Ruler.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Sacred Wings Ruler, and the Sacred Wings Ruler looked back at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± The Sacred Wings Ruler said directly. He knew that Lin Feng must have a motive for keeping him alive.


    ¡°Sacred Wings Ruler, you are very knowledgeable. You saw the spacetime prison. Did you sense anything?¡±


    Clearly, Lin Feng was not that slow. He knew that the Sacred Wings Ruler must have sensed something. Otherwise, he would not have risked his life from the get-go.


    The Sacred Wings Ruler looked deeply at Lin Feng for a long while. Then, he heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s really incredible that a cultivator like you, who¡¯s not even a Voidwalker, can actually possess an Origin supreme treasure. If I had obtained an Origin supreme treasure, how would things have ended up like this? I might even be above peak Voidwalkers. Once I become a peak Voidwalker, I¡¯ll be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a waste in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Huh? An Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng acutely grasped the key. He had never heard of the Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re not the only one. Even the Grand Elder of MO Clan doesn¡¯t know about the Origin supreme treasure. Only those peak Voidwalkers or some ancient Voidwalkers know. Coincidentally, I learned about the Origin supreme treasure.¡±


    Lin Feng did not even need to ask further. The Sacred Wings Ruler was already explaining it in detail without holding back at all.


    Perhaps he had completely given up deep down. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape after falling into Lin Feng¡¯s hands, so he might as well be straightforward.


    ¡°The world only knows about top-notch supreme treasures. They are treasures that only peak Voidwalkers can forge. For example, the treasure that the Grand Elder of MO Clan wanted to forge is a top-notch supreme treasure. However, above top-notch supreme treasures, there is another kind of treasure that cannot be forged. Or rather, it is a treasure that even the Void Overlords can¡¯t forge. It comes from the legendary Origin Realm, and is called the Origin supreme treasure. Such a supreme treasure possesses incredible power. Once a peak Voidwalker obtains the Origin supreme treasure, they can become an ultimate Voidwalker¡­¡±


    As the Sacred Wings Ruler spoke on, Lin Feng gradually learned some general knowledge about the Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°So, the spacetime prison is actually an Origin supreme treasure. It¡¯s just that before the metamorphosis, it was severely damaged, and is only equivalent to a


    top-notch supreme treasure. Only after the metamorphosis is it equivalent to an Origin supreme treasure. It seems like the spacetime prison has yet to recover completely. Once it recovers completely, how terrifying will it be? As a top-notch Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    The spacetime prison was an Origin supreme treasure. Although it made him happy, he had already guessed that the spacetime prison came from the Origin Realm after all. Hence, he was not too surprised.


    However, according to the few words mentioned by the Sacred Wings Ruler, it seemed like the Origin supreme treasure was very important for dealing with peak Voidwalkers, and even ultimate Voidwalkers.


    As long as a peak Voidwalker possessed an Origin supreme treasure, they would be an ultimate Voidwalker.


    Whether there was an Origin supreme treasure or not was too great a difference in strength for Voidwalkers. There was simply an insurmountable gap.


    This could not help but make Lin Feng feel a trace of vigilance and urgency.


    In the past, the spacetime prison that had not undergone metamorphosis was only equivalent to a top-notch supreme treasure. Those peak Voidwalkers or ultimate Voidwalkers actually did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, peak Voidwalkers could also forge top-notch supreme treasures.


    But now, the metamorphosed spacetime prison was equivalent to an Origin supreme treasure. This was very unusual. An Origin supreme treasure could not be forged at all. It was entirely a matter of luck. Obtaining one was a


    blessing from the heavens.


    If other peak Voidwalkers or ultimate Voidwalkers learned that Lin Feng had such an Origin supreme treasure, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Are there many Origin supreme treasures? Where did they come from? Does the Origin Gate really exist?¡±


    Lin Feng asked three more questions in a row.


    The Sacred Wings Ruler shook his head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an ultimate Voidwalker or a Void Overlord? I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s such a thing either. As for where the Origin supreme treasures come from, I don¡¯t know either. On the other hand, the Origin supreme treasures are actually very rare, which means that there are also extremely few ultimate Voidwalkers. Heh, there¡¯s no knowing if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for you to possess such an Origin supreme treasure.¡±


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time, then stopped asking questions.


    He already knew everything he needed to know. Hence, with a wave of his hand, a large number of spacetime beasts pounced towards the Sacred Wings Ruler.


    Soon, the Sacred Wings Ruler also fell, leaving behind about two million life stones.


    This was the wealth of an expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. It had indeed exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s imagination..

 Chapter 1823 - Chapter 1823: Wealth of Over 10 Million!

    Chapter 1823: Wealth of Over 10 Million!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng did a count. The wealth of the four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan alone was as high as five million life stones!


    Previously, Lin Feng needed five million life stones to purchase 25 Vitality Void Lotuses. At that time, Lin Feng felt that five million life stones was simply an astronomical figure. There was no knowing how long it would take for him to gather them.


    But now, Lin Feng had already obtained the wealth of five million life stones just by killing four advanced Voidwalkers. It was as if those five million life stones were nothing.


    This was because as his strength increased, life stones became easier to obtain. Lin Feng knew very well that this was all thanks to the spacetime prison. If not for the spacetime prison, or if the spacetime prison had not undergone metamorphosis, it would be impossible for him to kill the Sacred Wings Ruler, and it would naturally be impossible for him to obtain so many life stones.


    In fact, as the Pinion Spirit Clan conquered the Moyuan World, he would even have to escape from the Moyuan World with Miss MO Jing in a sorry state.


    The increase in strength reversed all of this.


    Lin Feng had become the greatest winner!


    Not long after, the MO Clan also delivered the four million life stones to Lin Feng. In addition to the five million life stones, Lin Feng obtained a wealth of nine million life stones from the four advanced Voidwalkers of the Pinion Spirit Clan.


    Including the 2.2 million life stones from before, Lin Feng¡¯s current wealth had already reached 11.2 million! It had already exceeded the wealth of ten million life stones!


    Even those top advanced Voidwalkers probably did not have so much wealth. Perhaps only those peak Voidwalkers could accumulate so much wealth.


    With so much wealth, Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts also became active, and he was even a little eager. This much wealth was sufficient for him to purchase enough Vitality Void Lotuses.


    Forget about purchasing, it was enough for even acquisition. Now, relying on the spacetime prison, Lin Feng could suppress even experts infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers.


    However, it was an external power after all. If he encountered a peak Voidwalker, it would probably still be very troublesome.


    His own strength was the most reliable power!


    Hence, after three days, Lin Feng left the residence and bade farewell to the Grand Elder.


    ¡°Grand Elder, thank you for your generous hospitality. I still have some matters to attend to in Great Light City, so I am bidding farewell to Grand


    Elder. ¡±


    Lin Feng went straight to the Grand Elder.


    ¡°Mr. Lin is leaving?


    The Grand Elder was a little surprised. Actually, at this stage, he did not want Lin Feng to leave. However, if Lin Feng insisted on leaving, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Grand Elder, the MO Clan has already controlled the situation in the Moyuan World. Whether I¡¯m around or not actually doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    In the end, the Grand Elder nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, you will always be the savior of the MO Clan. No matter what happens in the future, you can return to the Moyuan World. This is your second home.¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s sincerity moved even Lin Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, may I follow you?¡±


    Suddenly, Miss MO Jing came in front of Lin Feng and made a shocking decision.


    ¡°Miss MO Jing?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder did not seem too surprised. He probably knew. However, why was the Grand Elder so trusting about leaving MO Jing with him?


    Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to be hesitating, the Grand Elder smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, MO Jing is very familiar with the Great Light City. Moreover, her achievement is actually limited if she stays in the Moyuan World. Why not let her follow Mr. Lin? Then, perhaps she may encounter some opportunities.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Miss MO Jing. After interacting with her for this period of time, he naturally knew Miss MO Jing¡¯s character. She was a kind-hearted person, but she had a firm personality and knew how to be flexible.


    Moreover, MO Jing was very familiar with the Great Light City. If Lin Feng wanted to establish himself in the Great Light City, with the help of someone trustworthy and familiar with the Great Light City, it would indeed save him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°All right, thank you for your trouble, Miss MO Jing.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had agreed, MO Jing was overjoyed. She hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±


    MO Jing was very clear-headed. She already knew how powerful Lin Feng was. Even the Grand Elder could not compare to him. In particular, Lin Feng had yet to become a Voidwalker. Once he became a Voidwalker, how powerful would he be?


    How far could Lin Feng¡¯s potential allow him to reach in the end?


    An ultimate Voidwalker or even a Void Overlord?


    MO Jing did not know, but just the strength Lin Feng had displayed now was enough for her to follow him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s return to the Great Light City now.¡±


    Miss MO Jing was already prepared. There was nothing much to pack. Hence, Lin Feng took the spaceship he had obtained back then and left the Moyuan World, flying towards the Great Light City.


    ¡°Grand Elder, do you really trust Miss MO Jing with Mr. Lin?¡±


    Some people were a little worried.


    ¡°What is there to be worried about?¡±


    The Grand Elder looked in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared and said meaningfully, ¡°Perhaps one day, we¡¯ll all have to rely on MO Jing. Following Mr.


    Lin is her greatest hope!¡±


    Everyone was deep in thought.


    However, it was just MO Jing. The most important thing now was to clean up the Pinion Spirit Clan. This was the most important thing. They could not allow the Pinion Spirit Clan to rise again.


    On the way back to the Great Light City from the Moyuan World, they were relatively lucky and did not encounter any trouble.


    As soon as he returned to the Great Light City, Lin Feng summoned MO Jing.


    ¡°Sir, what are your orders for me?¡±


    MO Jing¡¯s attitude was very good. She quickly changed her identity. Currently, she was no longer the employer in an employer-employee relationship, but the attendant to her master.


    That¡¯s right. MO Jing had now designated her identity as Lin Feng¡¯s follower!


    Lin Feng was also very satisfied with this point. MO Jing was not arrogant and willful, and was very smart. However, since they had come to the Great Light City, Lin Feng had to see MO Jing¡¯s ability.


    ¡°MO Jing, do you know about the Vitality Void Lotus?¡±


    ¡°Vitality Void Lotus? Sir, I know that this is a material for refining top-notch supreme treasures, but it¡¯s not usually used.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, apart from being materials, the Vitality Void Lotus can also be used to expand small chiliocosms. Hmm, I need a large number of Vitality Void Lotuses now, as well as some other natural treasures that can expand small chiliocosms. No matter what method you use, try your best to buy enough. I need at least 25 Vitality Void Lotuses, but it doesn¡¯t matter if there are more. In short, there must be no less than 25. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°All right, since you understand, go ahead. Do it as fast as possible.¡±


    Lin Feng even gave MO Jing six million life stones directly. This was a huge sum of money. MO Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but glance at Lin Feng again.


    Even though she was the descendant of the Grand Elder and was actually extremely wealthy, obtaining six million life stones at once still shocked her.


    MO Jing also understood better that this ¡°procurement¡± might be Lin Feng¡¯s test for her ability.. Hence, she had to do her best to satisfy Lin Feng for this task!

 Chapter 1824 - Chapter 1824: Vitality Void Lotus and Void Living Soil!

    Chapter 1824: Vitality Void Lotus and Void Living Soil!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Days passed. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had been adjusting his state. Despite Lin Feng¡¯s realm, he would actually still be thrilled.


    At the thought that he was about to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng was also very excited and unable to calm down.


    Hence, ever since he returned from the Moyuan World, Lin Feng had been adjusting his state and emotions. Gradually, he adjusted his mood to its optimal state and waited quietly for MO Jing¡¯s return.


    After one month, two months, three months passed¡­


    MO Jing left early and returned late every day. Lin Feng did not mind.


    This lasted for half a year before MO Jing finally returned.


    ¡°Sir, here are 18 Vitality Void Lotuses and 10 portions of Void Living Soil. A total of 5-32 million life stones were spent. Here are the remaining 680,000 life stones. Please keep them well.¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. In front of him were 18 Vitality Void Lotuses and 10 portions of Void Living Soil. Although there were no 25 Vitality Void Lotuses,


    Lin Feng also knew that it was actually very difficult to gather 25 Vitality Void Lotuses in a short period of time.


    As for the Void Living Soil, it was similar to the Vitality Void Lotus. Even the price was about the same.


    It was equivalent to 28 Vitality Void Lotuses. It had cost an average of 190,000


    life stones each, which was actually 10,000 life stones cheaper than the Vitality Void Lotus Lin Feng had bought previously.


    ¡°Not bad, MO Jing. You did a good job.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Lin Feng actually had a rough idea of what MO Jing was doing during this period of time.


    MO Jing went to all the shops in the entire Great Light City, large and small, as well as some distributors. She used various methods to negotiate this price bit by bit.


    Just her ability to get things done made Lin Feng very satisfied. Moreover, she had done a good job.


    The only flaw might be the ¡°tails¡± behind MO Jing.


    ¡°Go back and tell the people behind you not to have any designs on her.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the ears of a few strangers who were constantly spying on the residence. These people were shocked. They knew that the person behind MO Jing had made his presence known, so they all retreated.


    As for whether they would stop, that would be up to them.


    Lin Feng was just giving a warning. If they made any moves again, Lin Feng would not be afraid either.


    ¡°Tails?¡±


    MO Jing¡¯s face turned pale. Of course she understood what Lin Feng meant. She was being followed!


    Actually, MO Jing had already performed very well. She even understood the principle of not revealing one¡¯s wealth, and even went to a few shops to purchase them separately. However, the transaction of more than five million life stones still exposed her, and she was tailed.


    If she were an advanced Voidwalker, it would be a lot better. No one would have designs on her. However, MO Jing was not even a Voidwalker. Such a thing was inevitable.


    ¡°Sir, 1¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Next, I¡¯ll be in seclusion. I¡¯ll leave one more thing to you. Go and find a quiet residence that costs less than five million. You can choose the place.¡±


    Lin Feng was going to buy property in the Great Light City. This Great Light City was a very good place. Since he had a large number of life stones, Lin Feng would not be stingy.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    MO Jing was very happy. Even though she was followed, Lin Feng clearly still trusted her.


    Days passed. Lin Feng was still adjusting his state. Now, he felt that his state had yet to reach its peak. Moreover, he began to use a large number of spirit stones to make deductions again.


    Lin Feng wanted to deduce again if his method to expand the small chiliocosm was feasible.


    Although Lin Feng had already deduced it back then, his deduction back then had only cost him 10,000 spirit stones. There were too few spirit stones, and he could not deduce it to perfection.


    Now that Lin Feng had a large number of spirit stones, he naturally had to deduce things to the perfect state. At the very least, he had to deduce everything. To Lin Feng, surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was his top priority now. Nothing was more important than surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, he had to deduce it clearly.


    Hence, Lin Feng spent a large amount of time and spirit stones to deduce.


    From 10,000, 30,000, 50,000, 80,000, 100,000¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already consumed more than 100,000 spirit stones in a short period of time, and he was still depleting them. This time, his deductions were extremely detailed, and there was almost no omission. He would deduce even the slightest oversight again. Hence, the number of spirit stones consumed was simply innumerable.


    If other Voidwalkers knew that Lin Feng was actually wasting spirit stones like this, there was no knowing how much their hearts would ache.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, if he did not use the spirit stones, they would be worthless.


    From 100,000, 200,000, 300,000¡­


    Finally, after Lin Feng consumed a total of 500,000 spirit stones, his deduction ended.


    The results of this deduction were rather good. Lin Feng checked the gaps and completely perfected his first deduction, proving that expanding his small chiliocosm was feasible.


    However, expanding it by a hundredfold was not enough. The more, the better.


    However, a hundredfold was basically enough for metamorphosis. The prerequisite was that in the Epochal Cataclysm, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm could still expand by a hundredfold.


    ¡°It¡¯s about enough. It¡¯s time to use the Vitality Void Lotus. Let¡¯s see how much the Vitality Void Lotus and the Void Living Soil can expand a small chiliocosm now.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. As he approached the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the closer he got, the more cautious he became.


    Hence, Lin Feng quickly threw in a Vitality Void Lotus.


    The first Vitality Void Lotus still worked the same as before. Lin Feng¡¯s internal small chiliocosm expanded rapidly, but it seemed to be expanding relatively slowly.


    That was because Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm had already expanded by several times previously. Hence, while the Vitality Void Lotus seemed to expand it a little slower, in reality, it was still expanded by the same amount.


    One, two, three¡­


    It was not until the 13th Vitality Void Lotus that Lin Feng realized that the effect of the Vitality Void Lotus had indeed weakened a little, by about 30%.


    Lin Feng was very sensitive about this.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but sink.


    However, on second thought, he used the Void Living Soil again. This use shocked Lin Feng. The effect was actually better than the Vitality Void Lotus.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the first time the Void Living Soil has been used, and the Vitality Void Lotus has been used too many times. It¡¯s not very useful anymore¡­¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. Hence, he simply threw all the remaining Vitality Void Lotus and the Void Living Soil into the small chiliocosm at once.


    He wanted to see how far he could reach after using so much Vitality Void Lotus and Void Living Soil..

 Chapter 1825 - Chapter 1825: Finally Here, The Ninth Epochal Cataclysm!

    Chapter 1825: Finally Here, The Ninth Epochal Cataclysm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°That¡¯s 120 times!¡±


    When he finished using all the Vitality Void Lotuses and Void Living Soil, Lin Feng looked at his internal small chiliocosm before him. Compared to before, when he had not even used a single Vitality Void Lotus, it had expanded by a total of 120 times.


    It even exceeded Lin Feng¡¯s plan of expansion by a hundredfold!


    Actually, Lin Feng realized that the effect of the Void Living Soil was very good. If he continued to use other treasures that could expand the small chiliocosm, there should still be an effect. In the end, expanding it by 200 or even 300 times might not be a problem.


    However, that might take a long time, and it would consume a large number of life stones. It would not be limited to a few million life stones.


    Moreover, even a few million life stones was not a small number.


    It was a coincidence that Lin Feng could obtain more than ten million life stones this time. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck, and could not be replicated.


    Otherwise, how long would he need to earn them by doing quests alone?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He actually no longer wanted to continue expanding the small chiliocosm. It was enough as long as he could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. If he continued to expand it, going too far would be as bad as not doing enough, and was not very meaningful.


    Hence, Lin Feng adjusted for a few more days. He had already made up his mind and began to slowly adjust his mentality.


    Gradually, Lin Feng felt that his mentality had already reached a consummate state. At this moment, he no longer hesitated and began to prepare to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Spacetime acceleration!¡±


    Lin Feng began to accelerate spacetime. Time began to pass rapidly in his internal small chiliocosm. With Lin Feng¡¯s current comprehension of the principle of spacetime, accelerating the flow of time for an epoch was a piece of cake.


    As spacetime accelerated, Lin Feng¡¯s body began to emit traces of the aura of cataclysmic power. With the acceleration of spacetime, an epoch quickly passed.


    The aura of the cataclysmic power began to spread. The tide of the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was already brewing in his internal small chiliocosm, preparing to erupt with a bang at a certain moment.


    Lin Feng was already prepared for all of this. A large amount of small chiliocosm origin had even begun to be invested in the small chiliocosm.


    Rumble.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm shook violently. Waves of terrifying cataclysmic power erupted instantly like a volcanic eruption.


    At that moment, Lin Feng felt as if the small chiliocosm would be instantly torn apart.


    Lin Feng could not be more familiar with this feeling. He had already experienced it eight times.


    The Epochal Cataclysm. This was the Epochal Cataclysm, and it was the strongest ninth Epoch Cataclysm!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was calm as still water. Under the violent ninth Epochal Cataclysm, his heart was as calm as still water, and he appeared very composed. It was not that he did not care. On the contrary, Lin Feng cared too much.


    However, he had been making preparations for so long just for this moment. He could not let all his efforts go to waste.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and focused all his attention on his internal small chiliocosm.


    Success or failure depended on this!


    Boom.


    The ninth Epochal Cataclysm erupted completely.


    At this moment, a large amount of small chiliocosm origin was needed, and Lin Feng was already prepared. His small chiliocosm origin filled every corner of the small chiliocosm almost freely.


    No matter how violent the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was, it was useless.


    Almost immediately after the small chiliocosm was destroyed, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm origin allowed it to recover rapidly. During this process of destruction and restoration, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm began to expand wildly.


    The foundation of expansion was the small chiliocosm that Lin Feng had already expanded by 120 times previously.


    Onefold, threefold, fivefold, tenfold¡­


    The small chiliocosm expanded wildly. Lin Feng could not be more familiar with such a situation in the small chiliocosm. It was the same for every Epochal Cataclysm. It was precisely because the small chiliocosm could expand again and again in the Epochal Cataclysm that the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system existed, and the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were so powerful.


    Otherwise, if they could only rely on some natural treasures to expand the small chiliocosm, the Chiliocosm Sovereign system would be completely unsustainable.


    After all, how could there be so many natural treasures to expand the small chiliocosm in the medium chiliocosm?


    From 10 times, 20 times, 30 times, 40 times, 50 times¡­


    The small chiliocosm remained safe and sound in the Epochal Cataclysm. Moreover, it was expanding wildly at a terrifying speed. Lin Feng was already used to this speed of expansion, but he was fully focused, and not for the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    In reality, during the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, even in the medium chiliocosm, apart from some especially unlucky Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, almost all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    The only thing that could counter the Epochal Cataclysm was the small chiliocosm origin.


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had the full support of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. At least in terms of the small chiliocosm origin, they definitely would not be stingy. Hence, most Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns could survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    However, the key was that after the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, the time they existed as Nine-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns might only be an instant, or an instant. This was because the moment the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was over, the small chiliocosm would face the conundrum of metamorphosing into a medium chiliocosm.


    Moreover, it was not an active metamorphosis, but a passive metamorphosis. If he failed, it would collapse. There was only one choice, and that was to face


    Time passed slowly. One month, two months, three months¡­


    Lin Feng¡¯s ninth Epochal Cataclysm did last for a long time, but the long duration also meant that the small chiliocosm expanded quite effectively.


    It had expanded by more than a hundred times compared to before. It should have exceeded a hundred times. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to how much it had expanded, because how much it had expanded was not important now.


    More importantly, Lin Feng was about to undergo metamorphosis!


    In the past, in the medium chiliocosm, the experience of the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns was to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm. However, this was just too difficult. How could one comprehend the essence when their small chiliocosm had not even metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm?


    Although there was the medium chiliocosm, how difficult was it to comprehend the essence of the vast medium chiliocosm?


    This was also the greatest restriction of the Chiliocosm Sovereign system. After so long and so many epochs, only three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been born, which was equivalent to three Voidwalkers.


    This number was simply too few.


    If this problem and this drawback were not resolved, the Chiliocosm Sovereign system would always be an insignificant cultivation system. It could not be expanded, let alone have a place in the void.


    But now, Lin Feng was going to take action and try to resolve this drawback. He had even spent hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to deduce a method that did not require comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm. As long as one had sufficient strength, and the scale of the small chiliocosm was sufficient, they could undergo metamorphosis.


    However, deduction was one thing, and practice was another. Lin Feng still had to try it himself. Whether he succeeded or not, he would obtain precious experience.


    In fact, Lin Feng was already prepared to reverse spacetime at the critical moment. No matter what, he had to leave a failsafe and not really disregard everything.


    Lin Feng¡¯s current role was to be the pioneer of the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s cultivation system. However, he did not really want to be a pioneer who would die before succeeding. Mandatory preparations were still very necessary..

 Chapter 1826 - Chapter 1826: Finally Becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1826: Finally Becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Almost as soon as all the cataclysmic power in his small chiliocosm dissipated, the interior of the small chiliocosm shook violently.


    It was as if a force was about to erupt in the small chiliocosm.


    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was filled with infinite power. Once it erupted, how terrifying would it be?


    However, even Lin Feng could not suppress this disturbance in his small chiliocosm now. He knew very well that this was a sign that the small chiliocosm was about to metamorphose.


    Crack.


    In an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm actually shattered. However, that was only a part of it. Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was at least 10,000 times stronger than the other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Such a terrifying small chiliocosm was unheard of among Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Feng could already sense that the insuppressible power in his internal small chiliocosm had erupted with a bang.


    Boom.


    The small chiliocosm was turned upside down. All the rules inside seemed to have been shattered. The small chiliocosm rules were shattered. Everything seemed to have been ¡°reset¡±.


    The reason was very simple. The rules of a small chiliocosm were no longer suitable for managing such a huge world. Next, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm was about to give rise to the medium chiliocosm rules.


    This was a natural change.


    Even a small chiliocosm could advance to a medium chiliocosm after surviving the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    No power apart from the spacetime power could reverse or stop this natural change.


    Hence, after Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, it would naturally begin to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. However, this metamorphosis process was really a little ¡°violent¡±, and irreversible.


    The small chiliocosm rules were all shattered. Immediately, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm almost collapsed. Lin Feng finally understood why the three


    Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns warned the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns that they must comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    Comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm was actually comprehending the rules of the medium chiliocosm. Moreover, it was not just one or two rules, but all the rules of the medium chiliocosm!


    How difficult was this?


    At this moment, Lin Feng even felt that it was extremely lucky that the medium chiliocosm could give birth to three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Even if the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had an epoch, how could they possibly comprehend all the rules of the medium chiliocosm and master the essence of the medium chiliocosm?


    This was completely impossible!


    No wonder the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system could never be promoted. The number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns itself could not increase either. Just metamorphosing a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm was too difficult. They could not be born ¡°in batches¡± at all.


    When a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was occasionally born, there was no knowing how much opportunity and impossible providence it took for them to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng did not take the path of comprehension. Instead, he used the spirit stones, and hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at that, to deduce another path, a simpler and more direct path.


    That was to expand the capacity of the small chiliocosm!


    At this moment, when all the small chiliocosm rules were shattered, the massive size of his small chiliocosm brought benefits. If it were an ordinary Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, even if the small chiliocosm expanded by a hundred times at this moment, they would not be able to resist the terrifying impact after all the rules were shattered.


    In this instant, the small chiliocosm might collapse completely.


    Basically 99% of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fallen at this step.


    However, Lin Feng was different. His internal small chiliocosm had not just expanded by a hundredfold. To be precise, it had expanded by at least 10,000 times!


    A small chiliocosm above 10,000 times was actually not much inferior to a medium chiliocosm in terms of capacity.


    The moment all the rules in the small chiliocosm were shattered, Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm did suffer an unprecedented impact, but it was only an impact.


    The massive size allowed Lin Feng to withstand this impact by force. Although he could only withstand it for a short period of time, this short period of time was an extremely critical buffer time.


    This was because during this period of time, the small chiliocosm rules were shattered, but the medium chiliocosm rules were born naturally.


    With the birth of the medium chiliocosm rules, everything in the small chiliocosm naturally operated according to the medium chiliocosm rules. Gradually, the small chiliocosm naturally metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm.


    Everything was so natural. Lin Feng did not even risk his life much. Everything happened naturally.


    ¡°It¡¯s undergone metamorphosis successfully just like that?¡± Lin Feng even found it somewhat unbelievable.


    However, he sensed carefully that the small chiliocosm rules had metamorphosed into the medium chiliocosm rules, which drove the metamorphosis of the small chiliocosm. This was a slow process, and it might take decades, centuries, or even longer.


    If it were any other Chiliocosm Sovereign, they could only wait patiently. However, Lin Feng possessed the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°Spacetime acceleration!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, spacetime began to accelerate in Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm.


    Ten years, 100 years, 1,000 years¡­


    After 1,000 years of acceleration in spacetime, the metamorphosis of Lin Feng¡¯s small chiliocosm finally ended. At this moment, it could no longer be called a small chiliocosm, because this was already a true medium chiliocosm!


    In fact, as Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was very strong, once it metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm would even be much larger than the medium chiliocosm where the Chiliocosm Sovereigns lived.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had directly crossed the elementary stage of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Even without any treasures or the principle of spacetime, Lin Feng¡¯s strength was also far more powerful than the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    He was even close to the Sacred Wings Ruler from back then!


    ¡°Infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker!¡±


    Lin Feng exclaimed inwardly. As soon as he became a Voidwalker, he was actually infinitely close to becoming a peak Voidwalker, above the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    It had to be known that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already senior advanced Voidwalkers.


    This was the benefit of having a solid foundation. There was no need to comprehend the essence of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign at all to complete the metamorphosis of the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it. After cultivating for so many years, I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡±


    Lin Feng was very happy. He was happy not just because he had become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, but more importantly, he had grasped an easier path for the cultivation system of the Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Once it spread in the medium chiliocosm, it would be even more meaningful than the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    If the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns allowed the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to monopolize the medium chiliocosm and gain a foothold in it, the path of cultivation that Lin Feng had deduced could allow the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm to completely set their sights on the void, and even become one of the strongest races in the void. The Chiliocosm Sovereign system could also become one of the strongest systems in the void!


    How significant was this?


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng understand that the potential of the Chiliocosm Sovereign system was actually so great.


    The other Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not need to expand the small chiliocosm by a hundredfold before experiencing the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. They only needed to expand it by dozens of times to easily become advanced Voidwalkers, and directly surpass the level of ordinary Voidwalkers.


    Moreover, if they continued cultivating, the probability of becoming peak


    Voidwalkers would also be much higher than the other cultivation systems.


    Lin Feng was very happy. He had grasped a path of cultivation that would make all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns overjoyed!


    If this path of cultivation was propagated, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would not have to be confined to the medium chiliocosm anymore. They could leave the medium chiliocosm and establish themselves in the vast void, just like the MO Clan in the Moyuan World or other powerful species!


    Lin Feng could even foresee that in a few epochs, or even less than that, there would definitely be a place for the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s cultivation system in the entire void!

 Chapter 1827 - Chapter 1827: MO Jing’s Crisis!

    Chapter 1827: MO Jing¡¯s Crisis!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡±


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the power in his body. It was very, very strong. Just by relying on the power of the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng was not inferior to any advanced Voidwalker.


    Even against the Sacred Wings Ruler back then, Lin Feng could fight him even just with the medium chiliocosm!


    Coupled with the principle of spacetime, Lin Feng was immediately comparable to a peak Voidwalker.


    If the spacetime prison was really an Origin supreme treasure, Lin Feng could even be considered an ultimate Voidwalker¡­


    At this thought, Lin Feng was stunned.


    A second ago, he was only a cultivator below the level of a Voidwalker. How did he suddenly become an expert comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker? Why did it seem so surreal?


    However, this was indeed the case. Once one became the Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereign, which was also a Voidwalker, there would be no difference in realm. Even a Void Overlord was no different from an ordinary Voidwalker in terms of realm.


    If there was a difference, it would be in terms of combat power!


    The various tiers of Voidwalkers were divided entirely according to combat power.


    In other words, Voidwalkers were basically the strongest realm in the void. If one wanted to improve further, they had to find all kinds of treasures, secret techniques, and so on to increase their own strength.


    Lin Feng carefully sensed the various changes in his medium chiliocosm. The most important thing was his core power.


    There was still a core power in the medium chiliocosm. It was still the River of Spacetime. However, this time, the River of Spacetime seemed to have undergone some qualitative changes.


    All kinds of comprehension regarding the principle of spacetime vaguely flashed through Lin Feng¡¯s mind. They were profound, but Lin Feng could comprehend them. Lin Feng¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. Could it be that when the small chiliocosm metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm, as Lin Feng¡¯s core power, the River of Spacetime had also undergone metamorphosis?


    Was his comprehension of the principle of spacetime being improved by force?


    Lin Feng eagerly absorbed the comprehensions arising from the metamorphosis of the River of Spacetime like a sponge. He had a vague feeling that this comprehension of the principle of spacetime was even more important than becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    However, this time, Lin Feng felt that the principle of spacetime was profound.


    It was as if he had already begun to vaguely touch a trace of the true meaning


    of spacetime.


    The true meaning of spacetime was actually very simple. It was the past, present, and future.


    There was once a saying that the past was eternal and unchanging, and there were infinite possibilities in the future. This meant that it was almost impossible to change the past. It seemed very easy to affect the future, but it was not so simple to completely control the future.


    Lin Feng could actually already change the past a little, but it was only for individuals. Moreover, he could change it more under the flow of spacetime, rather than completely return to the past.


    This time, after the metamorphosis of the River of Spacetime, he seemed to be able to vaguely touch the future. There were some fragments and images of the future in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    Hence, Lin Feng eagerly began to immerse himself and carefully comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°That would be 2.3 million life stones. Deal!¡±


    MO Jing wandered around and searched the entire Great Light City. Finally, she found a residence that met Lin Feng¡¯s requirements. However, the other party¡¯s asking price was as high as three million life stones.


    In the end, through prolonged negotiation, MO Jing lowered it to 2.3 million life stones. Originally, the other party did not agree to this price, and insisted on at least 2.6 million life stones.


    But for some reason, he suddenly agreed now.


    Even though she did not know the reason, MO Jing was still very happy to save 300,000 life stones.


    ¡°Miss MO Jing, let¡¯s sign the agreement now.¡±


    MO Jing nodded. The other party was an ordinary Voidwalker called the Nine Illusions Ruler.


    Normally, Voidwalkers were called rulers in the void. MO Jing had never heard of this Nine Illusions Ruler, but she did not suspect him. No one would attack anyone in the Great Light City.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s sign the agreement now.¡±


    Just as MO Jing was about to sign the agreement, she suddenly felt the surrounding environment change slightly. Her entire body felt limp, and she did not know where she was.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Miss MO Jing was shocked. She immediately sensed that something was amiss. However, there was not a single fluctuation of power from the Nine Illusions Ruler. So what if they were in the Great Light City?


    ¡°Sleep. Sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on the Nine Illusions Ruler¡¯s lips. As the Nine Illusions Ruler¡¯s voice echoed in her ears, MO Jing closed her eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    ¡°Too weak. She¡¯s not even a Voidwalker. How can she resist my hallucinatory voice?¡±


    The Nine Illusions Ruler immediately threw MO Jing into a spatial artifact and left the Great Light City.


    Strictly speaking, the Nine Illusions Ruler had not violated the rules of the Great Light City.


    But in reality, so what if he violated them?


    If there was no movement at all, as in this case, the Great Light City would ignore it.


    What the Great Light City wanted was order and stability, and it was not for the protection of the weak. It was only relatively safe in the Great Light City.


    Countless people disappeared without reason every year, and the Great Light City would not pursue it.


    In the eyes of the Nine Illusions Ruler, someone like MO Jing, who was not even a Voidwalker, was simply a cash cow without any guarantees in the Great Light


    City. He could do whatever he wanted with her.


    Swoosh.


    The Nine Illusions Ruler flew out of the Great Light City and arrived in the void.


    At this moment, there was actually another figure in this void. He was dressed in a black robe and sat cross-legged in the void quietly, but it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Even the Nine Illusions Ruler called out respectfully when he saw the other party, ¡°Ancestor, MO Jing has been brought back.¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor opened his eyes. Seeing MO Jing in front of him, he shouted softly, ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Like waking up from a dream, MO Jing immediately opened her eyes.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, her expression immediately changed drastically. She shouted, ¡°Nine Illusions Ruler, you actually dare to attack me in the Great Light City?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack anyone, Miss MO Jing. You should reflect on your current situation now. Answer the Ancestor¡¯s question obediently, and you¡¯ll naturally be fine. Otherwise¡­


    The Nine Illusions Ruler did not say anything else. The one in charge was the Black-robed Ancestor. He did not dare to overstep his authority.


    Only then did MO Jing look at the Black-robed Ancestor carefully and ask in a low voice, ¡°What exactly do you want to know by capturing me?¡±


    ¡°The person behind you.¡±


    MO Jing¡¯s heart sank. As expected, it was for the person behind her, Lin Feng. ¡°Heh, Miss MO Jing, you¡¯ve been making big purchases in the Great Light City and have been targeted by countless people. However, those people are too foolish and were intimidated by the person behind you. In front of the


    Ancestor, you don¡¯t have any secrets.¡±


    MO Jing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She was only a cultivator below the level of a


    Voidwalker. She could not even do anything to the Nine Illusions Ruler, let alone the even stronger and unfathomable Black-robed Ancestor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer. Let me see through your eyes for myself¡­¡¯


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s voice seemed to contain some kind of magic, immobilizing MO Jing completely. Even her consciousness gradually fell into confusion. She only vaguely recalled the scenes in the Moyuan World back then..

 Chapter 1828 - Chapter 1828: The Origin Supreme Treasure Exposed!

    Chapter 1828: The Origin Supreme Treasure Exposed!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    MO Jing stood quietly in the void. Beside her, the Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s gaze seemed to meet MO Jing¡¯s.


    Everything was very quiet.


    The Nine Illusions Ruler, on the other hand, was very respectful and reverent.


    He knew that MO Jing had already fallen into the Ancestor¡¯s illusion. The Ancestor could even control MO Jing¡¯s consciousness, and enter MO Jing¡¯s memories to check everything he wanted to check.


    This was simply miraculous!


    Even though the Nine Illusions Ruler was already a Voidwalker, and even a Voidwalker who cultivated illusions, he was far inferior to the Black-robed Ancestor. The reason was very simple. The Black-robed Ancestor had a top-notch supreme treasure that he had forged with infinite effort. It was a top-notch supreme treasure that was very suitable for cultivating illusions.


    Just this top-notch supreme treasure alone allowed the Black-robed Ancestor to become a top-notch peak Voidwalker in a single leap, and made him famous in the void.


    This time, it was also the Nine Illusions Ruler who sensed that MO Jing was making purchases on a large scale. However, it seemed like there was only a cultivator behind MO Jing who was not even a Voidwalker.


    This made the Nine Illusions Ruler feel that something was amiss. How could a mere cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker be so generous?


    For this reason, the Nine Illusions Ruler first investigated carefully. The more he investigated, the more confused he became.


    However, in the end, he also confirmed one thing. The person behind MO Jing was indeed not even a Voidwalker, yet this person could fork out millions of life stones to purchase a large amount of natural treasures.


    This time, the residence he sold was actually just bait to lure MO Jing. During the negotiation with MO Jing, using his unique illusory cultivation method, the Nine Illusions Ruler had basically figured out MO Jing¡¯s origins.


    In the end, the Nine Illusions Ruler reported this matter to the Ancestor.


    As expected, the Ancestor was very interested and asked him to bring MO Jing over. Now that MO Jing had been brought over, it seemed like everything about MO Jing would also be seen through by the Ancestor.


    Not long after, the Black-robed Ancestor, who had been very calm the entire time, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with excitement, and his entire body was even trembling from excitement.


    This shocked the Nine Illusions Ruler greatly.


    What was the Ancestor¡¯s identity? He was a top-notch peak Voidwalker who could even forge a top-notch supreme treasure himself. Even a top-notch supreme treasure could not move the Ancestor.


    Even if the person behind MO Jing had 10 million or even 100 million life stones, the Ancestor would at most be happy, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be so excited.


    What did the Ancestor see in MO Jing¡¯s memory that made him so excited?


    The Nine Illusions Ruler did not know. At this moment, MO Jing had already woken up. She seemed to have realized something. She pointed at the


    Black-robed Ancestor and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ What did you just


    ¡°Heh, MO Jing, the Ancestor¡¯s illusion technique is unique in the entire void. Whether you talk or not is actually meaningless,¡± the Nine Illusions Ruler said with a sneer.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve really seen my memories¡­¡±


    MO Jing¡¯s expression was desolate. She knew very well how shocking the scenes in her memory would be. Wasn¡¯t it strange that a cultivator who wasn¡¯t even a Voidwalker could kill an expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker?


    The treasure. The Nine Illusions Ruler and the Black-robed Ancestor must have their eyes on Lin Feng¡¯s treasure!


    Indeed, the Black-robed Ancestor still could not suppress his excitement. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°An Origin supreme treasure. It¡¯s really an Origin supreme treasure! The Sacred Wings Ruler of the Pinion Spirit Clan has seen an Origin supreme treasure with his own eyes. He can¡¯t be mistaken. I can¡¯t be mistaken either. That¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor was very excited, and the Nine Illusions Ruler¡¯s entire body shook when he heard this.


    Having followed the Black-robed Ancestor for so many years, how could he not know what the Origin supreme treasure represented?


    An Origin supreme treasure almost represented an ultimate Voidwalker!


    Back then, relying on his powerful strength, the Black-robed Ancestor had even participated in a competition for an Origin supreme treasure once. Unfortunately, even the Black-robed Ancestor was severely injured that time, and could not obtain that Origin supreme treasure.


    If a peak Voidwalker obtained it, they would immediately become an ultimate Voidwalker, leaving an illustrious reputation in the void.


    But now, just a cultivator they randomly targeted, who was not even a


    Voidwalker, already possessed an Origin supreme treasure. Was this possible?


    Hence, even the Nine Illusions Ruler could not help but remind, ¡°Ancestor, could you be mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Mistaken?¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor glanced coldly at the Nine Illusions Ruler and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to the Origin supreme treasure for many years. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an epoch or two, but in short, it¡¯s been a long, long time. Everything I¡¯ve done over the years has been in preparation for competing for an Origin supreme treasure. Unfortunately, no news of any Origin supreme treasure has spread anymore.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s really an Origin supreme treasure, and it¡¯s in the hands of a


    cultivator who¡¯s not even a Voidwalker?¡±


    At this moment, the Nine Illusions Ruler also believed it somewhat.


    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t be mistaken about an Origin supreme treasure! However, do you think a cultivator who isn¡¯t even a Voidwalker is so easy to deal with? No Origin supreme treasure can be underestimated. Do you know the Sacred


    Wings Ruler of the Pinion Spirit Clan?¡±


    The Nine Illusions Ruler nodded and said, ¡°Of course I know him. The famous Sacred Wings Ruler is infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker, but he doesn¡¯t have any tailor-made top-notch supreme treasures. Otherwise, he would definitely be a peak Voidwalker.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the person behind MO Jing killed the Sacred Wings Ruler directly with the


    Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°What? The Sacred Wings Ruler has been killed?¡±


    The Nine Illusions Ruler was also dumbfounded.


    He had followed the Black-robed Ancestor. Although he knew that the Origin supreme treasure was very powerful, and could allow one to be reborn and increase their strength greatly, the Nine Illusions Ruler actually did not know how strong it was.


    After all, who could personally witness an Origin supreme treasure?


    But now, only after hearing the Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s description did the Nine Illusions Ruler suddenly realize that the Origin supreme treasure was actually so powerful. A cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker could actually easily kill an expert infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker with an Origin supreme treasure.


    How could this be possible?


    For a moment, even the Nine Illusions Ruler was incomparably envious. If he held the Origin supreme treasure, wouldn¡¯t he be able to become a peak Voidwalker in one leap?


    Of course, the Nine Illusions Ruler knew very well that without the strength of an ultimate Voidwalker, obtaining the Origin supreme treasure was also a source of calamity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person behind MO Jing is a cultivator called Lin Feng. He¡¯s not even a Voidwalker, yet he could help the MO Clan defeat the invading


    Pinion Spirit Clan. Of course, he could kill the Sacred Wings Ruler because that Origin supreme treasure of his is extremely powerful. It¡¯s even not simple among Origin supreme treasures. Once I obtain it¡­¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s heart was incomparably fervent, as if he was already looking forward to the scene of him obtaining the Origin supreme treasure.


    This was simply something that fell into his lap. No matter what, he had to obtain that Origin supreme treasure, at all costs!


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s gaze then landed on MO Jing. Based on MO Jing¡¯s ¡°memory¡±, the Black-robed Ancestor already had a certain understanding of Lin Feng.


    He knew very well that if he wanted to obtain that Origin supreme treasure, he had to start with MO Jing!

 Chapter 1829 - Chapter 1829: Future Fragment

    Chapter 1829: Future Fragment


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Miss MO Jing, please send a message to Lin Feng. Tell him that you¡¯ve already found a residence, but Lin Feng needs to personally come and sign the agreement! Yes, it¡¯s in the void.¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s words shocked MO Jing.


    Clearly, the Black-robed Ancestor wanted to use Miss MO Jing to deal with Lin Feng.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let your scheme succeed. I won¡¯t send a message to Mr. Lin.¡±


    Miss MO Jing shook her head. Even if she died, she could not let these two people¡¯s scheme succeed.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not up to you¡­


    With that, there seemed to be a mysterious attraction in the Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s eyes, gradually attracting MO Jing¡¯s gaze. Although MO Jing tried her best to struggle, she was not even a Voidwalker. How could she resist the Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s illusion?


    Hence, Miss MO Jing gradually fell into oblivion and was directly controlled by the Black-Robed Ancestor. She could not resist at all. So, the Black-Robed Ancestor controlled MO Jing and sent a message to Lin Feng.


    The Nine Illusions Ruler said hesitantly, ¡°Ancestor, will Lin Feng take the bait so easily? After all, signing an agreement in the void is too strange. What if Lin Feng suspects¡­¡±


    The Nine Illusions Ruler still felt that this was a little rash.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Feng will definitely be suspicious, but he will definitely come¡­¡± the Black-robed Ancestor said affirmatively.


    Through MO Jing¡¯s memories, he already knew Lin Feng very well. There was no perfect excuse. No matter how good an excuse they found, if Lin Feng thought about it carefully, there would definitely be loopholes.


    Lin Feng would definitely be suspicious, but for the sake of MO Jing, or rather, for his own confidence, he would definitely come here!


    The Nine Illusions Ruler was skeptical, but this was the decision of the Black-robed Ancestor. He could only follow it.


    In a quiet room in the Great Light City¡­


    Lin Feng had been immersed in his comprehension of the principle of spacetime, especially certain fragments of the future. He already had a vague frown, as if he was about to grasp certain segments.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m surrounded and attacked in the void in this future segment?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly had a feeling that he had sensed a future fragment. He had naturally sensed a future fragment where he was located in the void, and seemed to be surrounded and attacked by two Voidwalkers.


    In particular, one of the Voidwalkers was so powerful that he was simply the strongest Voidwalker Lin Feng had ever encountered. He was probably a peak Voidwalker.


    However, that was just a fragment of the future.


    Who were the people besieging him? Lin Feng could not deduce the exact situation from the fragment. After all, there were countless possibilities for future fragments. How could he deduce it?


    If the past was eternal and unchanging, the future was ever-changing. It was almost impossible to control the future.


    ¡°A fragment of the future? Is this a warning?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. He was very confused, and actually had some guesses.


    A fragment of the future would definitely not appear for no reason. In particular, with Lin Feng¡¯s great improvement in the principle of spacetime, it must be a sign for it to appear at this time.


    It seemed to be prophesying something.


    Lin Feng was more inclined to think that this might be a scene he would face in the future. This was what would happen to Lin Feng at some point in the future.


    However, Lin Feng did not know exactly when it would be in the future.


    DULL.


    At this moment, Lin Feng received a message from MO Jing.


    ¡°She¡¯s already found a residence. However, I need to sign the agreement myself. The coordinates of this location¡­ are in the void?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was a little strange. It was just that this message was really a little strange. Or rather, it was unusual, and even Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss.


    It was just signing an agreement. Why would he need to go to the void?


    Hence, Lin Feng sent another message to ask MO Jing. However, this message was like a rock sinking into the ocean. There was no reply for a long time.


    Only a while later did Lin Feng receive a message.


    ¡°MO Jing¡± explained a little in the message. The explanation was barely adequate, but there was something strange about the entire thing.


    ¡°With my current strength, although I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker, I have nothing to fear at all from a peak Voidwalker. In fact, I¡¯ll only know the difference between myself and an ultimate Voidwalker after fighting,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was carefully measuring how strong he was now. Even Lin Feng himself did not know very well. After all, he had the spacetime prison, and he had just undergone metamorphosis.


    Advanced Voidwalkers were certainly no longer Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    As for a peak Voidwalker, wielding the spacetime prison, Lin Feng did not think that he was inferior to a peak Voidwalker. In fact, he felt that he was comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker.


    However, Lin Feng had never seen an ultimate Voidwalker, nor had he ever encountered one. He would only know if he was comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker after fighting one himself.


    So what if something had happened to MO Jing? Lin Feng could not possibly leave it alone.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and left the quiet room. He transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the Great Light City, heading straight for the exact location coordinates sent by MO Jing.


    Following the exact location coordinates sent by MO Jing, Lin Feng quickly left the Great Light City and rapidly approached the exact location coordinates.


    However, the further he went, the more familiarity Lin Fneg felt in the depths of his heart.


    Even though the void was actually similar everywhere, Lin Feng felt a sense of d¨¦j? vu, as if he had been here before. Moreover, it was as if he had experienced this scene before.


    ¡°D¨¦j? vu¡­ That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t these some scenes in the future fragment?¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked. When he recalled carefully, he really remembered something. It seemed like this place in the void was one of the scenes he had seen in the future fragment.


    ¡°In the future fragment, I am surrounded and attacked¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked up suddenly. Just now, he seemed to have guessed it, but he did not dare to confirm it. Now, as Lin Feng looked up, he sensed two powerful auras in front of him.


    One of the auras was negligible. It was just the aura of an ordinary Voidwalker.


    The other one was very impressive, far surpassing any Voidwalker Lin Feng had ever seen. Even the Sacred Wings Ruler was far inferior to it, and the


    Sacred Wings Ruler was already a powerful entity infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker.


    He was even stronger than the Sacred Wings Ruler. There was only one possibility.


    A peak Voidwalker!


    The other party was a peak Voidwalker!


    Moreover, Lin Feng was very familiar with these two auras. It was not that he had seen them before, but that he had sensed them in the future fragment.


    Everything seemed to ¡°overlap¡± with the future fragment.


    ¡°So this is where everything that happened in the future fragment would happen!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two figures who suddenly flew over. He knew that perhaps the truth would be revealed soon.. He would know the real reason for MO Jing¡¯s abnormality!

 Chapter 1830 - Chapter 1830: Litmus Test!

    Chapter 1830: Litmus Test!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hahaha, Sir Lin Feng, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man of the two said to Lin Feng with a laugh.


    ¡°You were the one who sent me a message in MO Jings name. Where¡¯s MO


    How could Lin Feng not understand what was going on by now?


    There was no agreement for signing at all. Instead, these two people had controlled MO Jing. With MO Jing¡¯s identity, they had lured him into a trap. Everything here must have been arranged by these two people.


    However, Lin Feng was composed and unintimidated.


    ¡°Miss MO Jing is naturally safe and sound.¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor waved his hand, and MO Jing appeared in front of Lin Feng. However, she was controlled by the black-robed ancestor.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had arrived, MO Jing hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Lin, leave quickly. They already know everything. They¡¯ve read my memories and learned all your secrets¡­¡±


    ¡°My secrets?¡±


    Lin Feng knew what MO Jing was referring to.


    The spacetime prison. The spacetime prison must have been exposed. This Origin supreme treasure had been exposed!


    ¡°Lin Feng, your Origin supreme treasure has already been exposed. You are not qualified to possess this supreme treasure. You should give it to me. I promise that after obtaining your Origin supreme treasure, you and MO Jing will both be safe,¡± the Black-robed Ancestor said indifferently.


    In reality, he was not lying to Lin Feng about this. Once Lin Feng really gave him the spacetime prison, the Black-robed Ancestor would not mind letting Lin Feng and MO Jing off.


    After all, the Black-robed Ancestor only had one goal, and that was the Origin supreme treasure. As for the rest, they were a minor matter. The Black-robed Ancestor did not care at all.


    ¡°You want the spacetime prison?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng shook his head. He took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Treasures are tempting. I just wonder if you have the ability to obtain the spacetime prison from me?¡±


    The spacetime prison had already been exposed. In the past, he would have been a little worried. but now. why would Lin Feng be worried? The one who should be worried should be the Black-robed Ancestor!


    ¡°Do you think you can really challenge a peak Voidwalker just because you could kill the Sacred Wings Ruler? Lin Feng, you know nothing about power.


    You just relied on the Origin supreme treasure for everything. Once you enter,


    I¡¯ll show you the power of a peak Voidwalker!¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s voice echoed in the void and in Lin Feng¡¯s ears. He could not tell at all that Lin Feng had already become a Voidwalker.


    ¡°The spacetime prison is right here. Let¡¯s see if you can obtain it!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the spacetime prison appeared. Moreover, it stretched across the void, emitting a magnificent aura. At this moment, be it the Black-robed Ancestor or the Nine Illusions Ruler, both wore intoxicated expressions.


    ¡°An Origin supreme treasure. It¡¯s really an Origin supreme treasure. It has the aura of the Origin¡­¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor was incomparably excited.


    Although he knew from MO Jing¡¯s memories that it was very likely that Lin Feng possessed an Origin supreme treasure, and a rather powerful one at that, no matter what, he still had to see it for himself.


    Now, the Black-robed Ancestor had already seen the spacetime prison in Lin Fengs hand. Hence, the Black-robed Ancestor no longer had any doubts or hesitation. He was incomparably certain that it was an Origin supreme treasure, and a rather powerful one at that.


    After all, the Black-robed Ancestor had once participated in the competition for an Origin supreme treasure. He could not be more familiar with the ¡°Origin aura¡±. Anything that came from the legendary Origin Realm would carry the ¡°Origin aura¡±.


    Without a doubt, the supreme treasure in front of him was the Origin supreme treasure. It carried a rich Origin aura, and was even stronger than the Origin supreme treasure the Black-robed Ancestor had competed for back then!


    Swish


    In the next moment, the Black-robed Ancestor attacked. As soon as he attacked, he used what appeared to be a black and white yin-yang diagram. There were countless patterns on it. The countless black and white patterns emitted all kinds of profound auras.


    Even Lin Feng was immediately attracted by the treasure used by the Black-robed Ancestor. He even showed signs of being immersed in it.


    However, how strong was Lin Feng¡¯s mental power?


    In particular, the core power in his small chiliocosm, the massive River of Spacetime, shook slightly. Lin Feng originally seemed to be immersed, but he was jolted awake by the River of Spacetime at once. Then, his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°What a powerful illusion. What a powerful treasure. Is this a top-notch supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng was bewildered. The Black-robed Ancestor in front of him was undoubtedly the strongest Voidwalker he had ever seen. He was definitely not an advanced Voidwalker. After seeing this treasure, Lin Feng was already certain that the other party must be a peak Voidwalker. He no longer had any doubts.


    Nioreover, he was one of the best among peak Voidwalkers!


    If not for his spacetime power, Lin Feng would even be immersed in the other party¡¯s illusions. This was enough to show how powerful the other party¡¯s illusions and illusory supreme treasure were.


    This was definitely a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made by the Black-robed ancestor himself! Only then could it unleash the true strength of a peak Voidwalker.


    However, all of this became so ¡°minuscule¡± before the spacetime power.


    ¡°Eh? You can actually break free from the restraints of my supreme treasure. However, it¡¯s useless. The power of a peak Voidwalker is not something you can resist¡­¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor seemed a little taken back, but he was not too surprised.


    Lin Feng had an Origin supreme treasure. How could the Origin supreme treasure be so easy to deal with?


    Hence, the Black-robed Ancestor was already sufficiently prepared. After missing the first strike, he continued to attack Lin Feng. This time, he attacked with raw strength, a real attack, and not with illusions. After all, how could the power of a peak Voidwalker be ordinary?


    Boom.


    Finally, the Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s attack landed on Lin Feng. To be precise, it landed on the spacetime prison. Even with the spacetime prison¡¯s power, it was slightly shaken.


    But that was all.


    It only shook slightly. Then, the spacetime prison returned to calm, and so did Lin Feng.


    ¡°How can this be? Even an Origin supreme treasure can¡¯t be so powerful. Could it be a defense-type Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief.


    He could not believe it. He was a dignified peak Voidwalker. He did not just have illusionary techniques. Even his real attacks were very powerful among peak Voidwalkers.


    In order to compete for the Origin supreme treasure, over the years, the


    Black-robed Ancestor had improved to the point where he had almost no shortcomings. His cultivation had already reached a peak in almost all aspects.


    However, even in this state, he still could not shake the spacetime prison. Lin Feng did not even feel any pressure.


    It was not that the Black-robed Ancestor was not strong, but that the spacetime prison was too strong! Or rather, the current Lin Feng was too strong. It was because the current Lin Feng was no longer an ordinary cultivator, but a powerful Voidwalker! Even in terms of foundation, it was only because he had just broken through that he was infinitely close to becoming a peak Voidwalker.


    Once he was given enough time, Lin Feng would naturally become a peak Voidwalker.


    Moreover, even so, by relying on the principle of spacetime and the spacetime prison, Lin Feng would still be above peak Voidwalkers.


    As for whether he was an ultimate Voidwalker, it was very simple. Wasn¡¯t the Black-robed Ancestor in front of him the most suitable litmus test? After defeating the Black-robed Ancestor, even if Lin Feng was not an ultimate Voidwalker, no one would probably deny it.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm erupted completely. A mighty aura that was like a surging torrent and a terrifying storm swept towards the Black-robed Ancestor. The Black-robed Ancestor was shocked.


    ¡°A¡­ A Voidwalker!¡±


    At this moment, the Black-robed Ancestor suddenly felt that he might have missed some details, and these missing details might even have fatal consequences!

 Chapter 1831 - Chapter 1831: You’ re an Ultimate Voidwalker!

    Chapter 1831: You¡¯ re an Ultimate Voidwalker!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This feeling¡­ is really good!¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had unleashed his full strength, and it was the first time since he had become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Then, a mighty power surged into the spacetime orison. Immediately, the spacetime prison shone brightly, and a terrifying spacetime power instantly confined the void.


    At this moment, be it the Black-robed Ancestor or the Nine Illusions Ruler, both felt as if even their thoughts were confined. In fact, under the flow of spacetime power, they felt as if their minds were being ¡°torn apart¡±.


    This was the spacetime power!


    This was the power of an advanced Voidwalker. Or rather, it was infinitely close to the power of a peak Voidwalker. Once he unleashed his full strength, Lin Feng would not be much inferior to the Black-robed Ancestor. If the spacetime prison was added to it, he could completely crush them!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor struggled with all his might. Although Lin Fengs spacetime power and the spacetime prison were very strong, after being confined immediately, the Black-robed Ancestor finally unleashed his full strength and recovered a certain amount of mobility.


    Unfortunately, under the envelopment of the spacetime power, even if the Black-robed Ancestor recovered a little of his mobility, so what? He had only recovered a little of his mobility, but he was still suppressed by the spacetime prison.


    The Black-robed Ancestor¡¯s expression was very dark. He enunciated clearly, ¡°Ultimate Voidwalker! ¡±


    At this moment, how could the Black-robed Ancestor not understand that the Lin Feng in front of him was not a cultivator who was not even a Voidwalker?


    Rather, he was an extremely well-concealed ultimate Voidwalker.


    Yet he actually had designs on an ultimate Voidwalker. How absurd was this? Even if he had a death wish, this was not the way.


    The Black-robed Ancestor was incomparably regretful. If he had known that Lin Feng had such terrifying strength, why would he have harbored designs on him? No matter how tempting the treasure was, the Black-robed Ancestor definitely would not attack.


    An ultimate Voidwalker was already qualified to possess an Origin supreme treasure. Or rather, it was precisely by possessing an Origin supreme treasure that one could become an ultimate Voidwalker.


    Clearly, the current Lin Feng was an Ultimate Voidwalker!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. However, since you wanted to seize my treasure, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    He was not going to forgive these two people.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Ruler Lin Feng, this is all a misunderstanding. We¡¯re willing to compensate. I¡¯m even willing to give this top-notch supreme treasure to you as compensation!¡±


    The Black-robed Ancestor was rather straightforward. Once he realized that he had bitten off more than he could chew, he admitted defeat immediately and begged for mercy. It was not embarrassing for a peak Voidwalker to beg for mercy from an ultimate Voidwalker.


    ¡°Top-notch supreme treasure? After I kill you, your treasure will naturally be mine. Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. The spacetime prison suddenly sucked in the Nine Illusions Ruler. As for the Black-robed Ancestor, he could resist it temporarily, but he could only hold out for a short while. Then, he roared indignantly, and was still sucked into the spacetime prison, suppressed in the depths of it.


    Once they entered the spacetime prison, they would be in a life-or-death crisis. Their lives were entirely in Lin Fengs hands.


    The void returned to calm. MO Jing watched this scene with her mouth agape, as if she could not believe her eyes.


    What did she see?


    Lin Feng had actually suppressed the Black-robed Ancestor directly.


    Although MO Jing did not know the Black-robed Ancestor, she knew very well how terrifying the Black-robed Ancestor was. Even the Sacred Wings Ruler was nothing much in front of the Black-robed Ancestor.


    The Black-robed Ancestor was a true peak Voidwalker!


    Such experts were unparalleled in the vast void. There was basically nothing that could stump them. Even medium chiliocosms were at their fingertips.


    However, Lin Feng was even more terrifying. Even the Black-robed Ancestor was suppressed with just a decision from him.


    The Black-robed Ancestor alone was enough to defeat the MO Clan, and even the Pinion Spirit Clan. The reason the Pinion Spirit Clan was so powerful was that a peak Voidwalker had been born in the Pinion Spirit Clan back then.


    As for the Black-robed Ancestor, he was one of the best among peak Voidwalkers. He was even qualified to compete for an Origin supreme treasure. This was enough to show how powerful he was.


    Lin Feng, however, was even stronger.


    ¡°Ultimate Voidwalker¡­


    MO Jing muttered softly, as if she was still pondering.


    Basically, most people knew the system of Voidwalkers, especially in the Great Light City. Ultimate Voidwalkers were basically already standing at the peak of the void. They were no longer just comparable in power, but could become hegemons of a region!


    No matter where in the void, an ultimate Voidwalker could establish a clan, and achieve hegemony!


    Only then did MO Jing realize how extraordinary the person she followed was.


    This was no longer just potential¡­


    At the thought of potential, MO Jing seemed to remember something, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°Voidwalker? Mr. Lin has broken through to the Voidwalker realm?¡±


    MO Jing could not help but exclaim.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The top-notch natural treasures I asked you to prepare not long ago were in preparation for the breakthrough. From the looks of it, it¡¯s very necessary. Moreover, I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯ve indeed broken through.¡±


    ¡°You just broke through, and you already have the strength of an ultimate Voidwalker¡­


    MO Jing did not know what to say anymore.


    Of course, she also knew that Lin Feng had relied on the power of the spacetime prison to be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. However, hadn¡¯t other ultimate Voidwalkers also relied on the power of Origin supreme treasures to become hegemons of their region?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand and returned to the Great Light City with MO Jing.


    MO Jing still felt like she was in a dream, as if she had yet to wake up.


    After returning to the Great Light City, MO Jing looked at the bustling Great Light City and became excited all of a sudden. At this moment, she was no longer confused.


    She might not know how powerful an ultimate Voidwalker was, but she knew that the Great Light City was established by an ultimate Voidwalker.


    The ruler of the Light Clan was an ultimate Voidwalker!


    The huge Great Light City was thriving because of the ruler of the Light Clan alone. The Great Light City was so prosperous because of the Light Clan ruler presiding over it.


    Only then did MO Jing intuitively understand the weight of an ultimate Voidwalker!


    In a sense, from now on, at least in the Great Light City, MO Jing had nothing to fear from anyone.


    Moreover, MO Jing knew very well that Lin Feng still had potential. After all, Lin Feng had just broken through, and he was already comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. What if he had a longer time and improved further?


    Could he become a legendary Void Overlord?


    No matter how ignorant MO Jing was, she knew the weight of a Void Overlord very well! That was a true invincible entity in the void, suppressing trillions of living beings in the void alone, standing above countless species!


    At the thought that Lin Feng had such a slight chance of becoming a Void Overlord, MO Jing felt overwhelmed with emotions, and her entire body trembled with excitement.


    Perhaps following Lin Feng was the best choice she had made in her life!

 Chapter 1832 - Chapter 1832: Delivering a Visiting Card!

    Chapter 1832: Delivering a Visiting Card!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In a quiet room in the Great Light City¡­


    Actually, Lin Feng was still exploring the spacetime prison. Originally, the power of the spacetime prison would almost never change. It was just that in the past, Lin Feng was weak and could only unleash a portion of its power.


    Although a portion of its power was already powerful enough, this was an


    Origin supreme treasure after all. Only experts above the level of advanced Voidwalkers could fully unleash its power.


    This time, Lin Feng suppressed the Black-robed Ancestor. In reality, this was also the first time he had gone all out when using the spacetime prison. The spacetime prison after metamorphosis was really extraordinary.


    At the very least, if Lin Fengs strength had not increased, or even, if he had not comprehended the principle of spacetime, it would be impossible for him to refine the spacetime prison, let alone control it.


    As for the increase in other powers, it actually had nothing to do with the spacetime prison. If Lin Feng had only changed from an ordinary cultivator to a Voidwalker, he would not be able to increase the power of the spacetime prison. Or rather, he would not be able to unleash the power of the spacetime prison.


    In other words, the spacetime prison was closely related to the principle of spacetime.


    Fortunately, as Lin Fengs strength improved, after his small chiliocosm metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm, as the core power in his body, the


    River of Spacetime also improved substantially. It even underwent a metamorphosis.


    Hence, the full power of the spacetime prison could be unleashed.


    This Origin supreme treasure was very special. Even other Voidwalkers who obtained it could not use it. Only people who had comprehended the principle of spacetime could use it.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had been exploring the limits of the spacetime prison!


    He used the spacetime prison to suppress the Black-robed Ancestor. However, after spending a Herculean effort, the spacetime monsters in the spacetime prison still could not do anything to the Black-robed Ancestor.


    In fact, only after Lin Feng destroyed the top-notch supreme treasure of the Black-robed Ancestor could the spacetime monsters gradually threaten the Black-robed Ancestor, but that was all.


    Killing the Black-robed Ancestor was still a long way off.


    Peak Voidwalkers were almost the limit of what could be killed by the spacetime prison at the moment. The focus of the spacetime prison was still suppression. If it was just suppressing the Black-robed Ancestor, it would not be a problem for the spacetime prison.


    As for killing a peak Voidwalker, the power in the spacetime prison was still a little insufficient.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng would suppress the Black-robed Ancestor for the time being. In the future, when the spacetime prison slowly underwent metamorphosis, especially when the spacetime monsters in the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis again, as long as they metamorphosed into beings comparable to advanced Voidwalkers, it would not be so difficult to kill the Black-robed Ancestor.


    Besides, Lin Feng did not intend to kill the Black-robed Ancestor just like that. This Black-robed Ancestor was a peak Voidwalker who had been famous for a


    long time, and knew many secrets in the void.


    Lin Feng could obtain a lot of information from the Black-robed Ancestor.


    For example, there was information regarding the other Origin supreme treasures. For so many years, the Black-robed Ancestor had been waiting for news of Origin supreme treasures, and he was already sufficiently prepared.


    However, they were defeated and suppressed by Lin Feng. Naturally, this information wound up benefitting Lin Feng.


    Of course, what Lin Feng needed was not the Origin supreme treasure, but something he was very curious about. Did Origin supreme treasures really come from the Origin Realm?


    The current Lin Feng was already qualified to pursue the secret of the Origin Realm. He was even very interested in the Origin Gate, However, even the Black-robed Ancestor did not know much about it.


    It was just a hypothesis that it definitely existed. In fact, only ultimate Voidwalkers were qualified to pursue it. As for competing for it, only the legendary Void Overlords were qualified to do so.


    Lin Feng wanted to learn about the situation of the Origin Gate, but the Black-robed Ancestor did not know either. However, the Black-robed Ancestor actually suggested a method.


    Moreover, this method was very simple. It was to visit the Great Ruler of Light in the Great Light City directly!


    The Ruler of Light was an ultimate Voidwalker, and a veteran one at that. He had established the Great Light City for a long time, and it could be considered ancient even in the void.


    The Light Clan ruler definitely knew more about this than the Black-robed Ancestor.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He also felt that it was indeed time to visit the Great Ruler of Light. Otherwise, it would be a little inconvenient to do things in the Great Light City. If he accidentally triggered some disputes with the Great Ruler of Light, that would be unnecessary trouble.


    Although Lin Feng was strong, he did not want to make enemies for no reason.


    Hence, Lin Feng led MO Jing directly to the City Lord Mansion.


    The City Lord Mansion of the Great Light City was heavily guarded. Just the guards at the door were actually all Voidwalkers!


    MO Jing stepped forward meticulously and handed over the visiting card. ¡°My lord is here to visit the Great Ruler of Light!¡±


    ¡°Visit the Great Ruler?¡±


    The expression of the Voidwalker guarding the door changed abruptly.


    There were many rulers in the Light Clan. After all, once one became a Voidwalker, they could be called a ruler. There were many rulers in the Light Clan, and many Voidwalkers also came to visit them.


    However, there was only one Great Ruler, and he was the legend of the Light


    Clan, the founder of the Great Light City. Up until now, he was still the City Lord of the Great Light City, a peerless expert who was an ultimate Voidwalker!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m visiting the Great Ruler!¡±


    Nio Jing nodded. The Voidwalker guarding the door was weighing the pros and cons. This visiting card was not simple. The terms of address on it were all for equals. In other words, the other party was visiting the Great Ruler of Light as an equal.


    If they had equal identities, wouldn¡¯t they both be ultimate Voidwalkers?


    However, when did an ultimate Voidwalker enter the Great Light City?


    Following MO Jings gaze, the Light Clan Voidwalker guarding the door saw Lin Feng. With just a glance, this Light Clan ruler was shocked. He could not see through Lin Feng, but he had a feeling that there seemed to be a terrifying power in his body. Forget about him, even advanced Voidwalkers and peak Voidwalkers were far inferior to him.


    Of course, Lin Feng was deliberately leaking a trace of the power of the spacetime prison. This could also save a lot of trouble. Lin Feng did not want to really pretend to be weak. It was completely meaningless.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was unfathomable, the guard at the door already had a rough idea. Hence, he said respectfully, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report.¡± Soon, the guard entered the courtyard of a Voidwalker.


    However, it was not the residence of the Great Ruler. After all, how could the Great Ruler of the Light Clan be someone ordinary people could meet? He was meeting the current person in charge of the City Lord Mansion, the Second Elder of the Light Clan, who was also a peak Voidwalker.


    ¡°Second Elder, someone has sent a visiting card outside to pay a visit to the Great Ruler.¡¯


    ¡°Visit the Great Ruler?¡±


    The Second Elder raised his head, looking a little surprised.


    In recent years, fewer and fewer people had specially come to visit the Great Ruler. Moreover, unless one was an ultimate Voidwalker, the Great Ruler would not see them at all.


    ¡°Hand me the visiting card.¡±


    The Second Elder opened the visiting card and checked the signature. He wanted to see if he had any impression of which ultimate Voidwalker it was..

 Chapter 1833 - Chapter 1833: Great Ruler!

    Chapter 1833: Great Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±


    The Second Elder was very confused. He was not ignorant, but he had indeed never heard of an ultimate Voidwalker called Lin Feng. If not among ultimate Voidwalkers, even among peak Voidwalkers, he had never heard of anyone called Lin Feng.


    However, the void was too vast. Even the Second Elder did not dare to say that he knew all the Voidwalkers. Hence, the Second Elder was still very prudent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll report to the Great Ruler myself.¡±


    Hence, the Second Elder brought the visiting card to the residence of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan.


    The Grand Elder of the Light Clan was a man with a faint arc of white light between his brows, and emanated a dignified aura.


    ¡°Great Ruler, a ruler called Lin Feng has sent a visiting card to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng?¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan frowned. In his long life in the void, he had indeed never heard of this name.


    ¡°Great Ruler, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? If you don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll turn him away immediately.¡±


    The Second Elder was observant and saw the frown on the Great Ruler¡¯s face.


    ¡°No, since he dares to hand over a visiting card, he¡¯s most likely an ultimate Voidwalker. We¡¯re all peers. Why offend him for no reason? Our Great Light City is located in the void. No matter which ultimate Voidwalker it is, we should not offend them. I¡¯ll go and meet this Ruler Lin Feng.¡±


    The Second Elder nodded.


    Indeed, although the Great Light City seemed to be standing tall in the void and making money every day, who would know that the Great Ruler of the


    Light Clan actually lived in trepidation and as if he was treading on thin ice?


    To a dignified ultimate Voidwalker, they could do whatever they wanted in the void. However, in reality, after establishing the Great Light City, the Great Ruler had to endure immense pressure.


    If he accidentally offended an ultimate Voidwalker, his Great Light City was out in the open, and there would be a lot of trouble. Once there was a conflict, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan would also be in a tough spot.


    Of course, this was only because the Great Ruler did not want to cause trouble. If trouble really arose, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan would not be afraid either. He had built the Great Light City like an iron bucket. It would not be so easy for even an ultimate Voidwalker to breach the Great Light City.


    However, unless absolutely necessary, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan would not offend someone for no reason.


    Lin Feng waited outside the City Lord Mansion for a period of time. Soon, a powerful peak Voidwalker personally came out to welcome him.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the Great Ruler is waiting for you in the meeting hall. Please come in!¡±


    The Second Elder personally came out to welcome Lin Feng. Initially, he was still a little dubious, but the moment he saw Lin Feng, he was no longer in doubt.


    As a peak Voidwalker, the Second Elder could sense very clearly that there was an especially powerful force hidden in Lin Fengs body.


    The Second Elder was all too familiar with this power.


    An Origin supreme treasure. That must be an Origin supreme treasure!


    After all, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan had an Origin supreme treasure.


    Only by obtaining an Origin supreme treasure could one become an ultimate Voidwalker. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for one to become an ultimate Voidwalker just by relying on themselves.


    Although he was very envious of Lin Fengs Origin supreme treasure, the


    Second Elder would not show a trace of greed or covetousness. What a joke.


    Expressing greed towards an Origin supreme treasure in front of an ultimate Voidwalker was simply courting death. Even the Great Ruler of the Light Clan could not protect him.


    It was almost the consensus in the Void that an ultimate Voidwalker was qualified to possess an Origin supreme treasure. Hence, after sensing the powerful power hidden in Lin Fengs body, the Second Elder became even more respectful. He completely treated Lin Feng as a great and powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the meeting hall.


    The Second Elder said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Lin, the Great Ruler is inside. Miss MO


    Jing, you can follow me to the other living room to rest.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. It was indeed inappropriate for anyone else to be present when two ultimate Voidwalkers were conversing.


    ¡°MO Jing, go with the Second Elder.¡±


    Hence, MO Jing nodded and left with the Second Elder.


    Swoosh.


    Before Lin Feng could push the door open, the door to the hall opened. Lin Feng walked straight into the hall. He looked up and saw a tall man with wings on his back in the seat of honor.


    The Light Clan all had wings on their backs. There was nothing strange about this.


    However, Lin Feng sensed that the Great Ruler of the Light Clan was like a sphere of light. It was completely light, but the form of a living being seemed to have disappeared.


    In particular, there was an aura in the body of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan that even Lin Feng was wary of, but it also felt vaguely familiar.


    ¡°An Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately thought of the Origin supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng had always felt that his spacetime prison was unique. The facts proved that his spacetime prison was indeed unique, but the spacetime prison indeed came from the Origin Realm. It was considered an Origin supreme treasure!


    This was because the aura of the dormant power in the Great Ruler of the Light Clan¡¯s body was somewhat similar to the spacetime prison. Both Lin Feng and the Great Ruler of the Light Clan could actually sense this.


    Possessing an Origin supreme treasure and having sufficient strength meant that the two of them were people of the same kind, experts who truly stood at the peak of the Void!


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re a new ultimate Voidwalker, right? You¡¯re really lucky to be able to obtain a powerful Origin supreme treasure. It seems to be even more mysterious and powerful than the Origin supreme treasure in my body!¡±


    The moment the Great Ruler of the Light Clan saw Lin Feng, he completely understood. Lin Feng was a ¡°newbie¡±. He had only recently obtained the Origin supreme treasure and become an ultimate Voidwalker.


    He could not be mistaken about this!


    No wonder the Great Ruler of the Light Clan did not have any information or memories on Lin Feng. How could the Great Ruler of the Light Clan know about a new ultimate Voidwalker?


    Moreover, the aura of the Origin supreme treasure in Lin Feng¡¯s body was even stronger, and even contained a trace of mystery. This made the Great Ruler of the Light Clan even more curious. What kind of Origin supreme treasure had Lin Feng obtained?


    However, the Origin supreme treasure was the secret of every Voidwalker. It would only be exposed during a true battle. Otherwise, it would usually be concealed.


    This was also why the Great Ruler of the Light Clan was unwilling to offend any ultimate Voidwalker. In particular, he was unwilling to offend an unfamiliar ultimate Voidwalker.


    After all, there was no knowing what kind of background or Origin supreme treasure an unfamiliar Voidwalker had. Once a conflict arose, he would be on the defense in battle.


    After the Great Ruler of the Light Clan established the Great Light City, everything was out in the open. In fact, the use of his Origin supreme treasure had long been circulated. There were no longer secrets to speak of.


    ¡°Great Ruler, you flatter me.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Fengs lips, and he sat down as well. The first meeting between the two ultimate Voidwalkers could be considered very calm..

 Chapter 1834 - Chapter 1834: Origin Gate!

    Chapter 1834: Origin Gate!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°By the way, Ruler Lin Feng, why are you visiting me?¡±


    The two of them exchanged pleasantries and finally got to the point. The Great Ruler of the Light Clan also knew very well that it was impossible for an ultimate Voidwalker like Lin Feng to visit him for no reason. There must be a matter or trouble.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He nodded and said, ¡°One never visits unless they need something. I do have some minor requests that I hope the Great Ruler can help with.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it? Ruler Lin Feng, please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Origin Gate. I¡¯d like to know if the Origin Gate really exists.¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word clearly. His tone was very solemn, and his gaze was fixed on the Great Ruler of the Light Clan. One reason he came to roam the void was to increase his strength and train. There was also another more important matter, and that was to find the Origin Gate.


    Perhaps this was also the common pursuit of all Voidwalkers. As long as they were Voidwalkers, be they ordinary Voidwalkers or Void Overlords, their realm was the same.


    Hence, theoretically speaking, if there was really an Origin Gate, ordinary Voidwalkers would also have a chance to enter.


    However, Lin Feng did not know if the Origin Gate existed in the void.


    Hence, Lin Feng came to ask the Great Ruler of the Light Clan. This ancient entity had always stood at the peak of the void, so he definitely knew more secrets than most Voidwalkers.


    As expected, hearing Lin Feng¡¯s question, the gaze of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan immediately became contemplative.


    ¡°The Origin Gate¡­¡¯


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan seemed to be reminiscing about something.


    After a long while, his gaze gradually grew determined. He said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to know if the Origin Gate exists as well. Forget about me, even the few Void Overlords in the void want to know if the Origin Gate exists.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that up until now, no one has an affirmative answer. However, over the years, the Void Overlords have actually made some speculations, and that is that there must be an Origin Gate. Why? It¡¯s because in the entire void, the Void Overlords are undying and indestructible. Then, as time passed, the number of Void Overlords would definitely increase. However, in reality? All the previous Void Overlords had disappeared without exception. It¡¯s impossible for those Void Overlords to encounter danger. Where did they go?¡± Lin Feng also understood what the Great Ruler of the Light Clan meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that those Void Overlords all found the Origin Gate, and even entered the Origin Realm through the Origin Gate? But after so many years, have the Void Overlords never left any words or clues?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little doubtful. If the Origin Gate really existed, even if the Void Overlords wanted to enter it, would they really leave nothing behind?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Perhaps there are clues, but they were obtained by other Void Overlords. Perhaps there was none, and they left in a hurry.


    However, no matter what, most Voidwalkers are inclined to believe that the


    Origin Gate exists now. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s definitely not easy to find the Origin


    Gate. It¡¯s very difficult for even ultimate Voidwalkers to find the Origin Gate.


    Perhaps only the Void Overlords have a chance of finding the Origin Gate.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He also understood what the Great Ruler of the Light Clan meant. The Origin Gate might exist, but it was not something that ordinary Voidwalkers could find.


    Only by becoming a Void Overlord would one have a chance of finding the Origin Gate.


    This might be a little strange, but this had always been the case in the void over so many years. This meant that there must be something special about it. Perhaps one must really become a Void Overlord to see the Origin Gate.


    Lin Feng did not dwell on the Origin Gate anymore. Hence, he continued to ask, ¡°Let¡¯s put the Origin Gate aside for the time being. I have another question. I hope you can answer it, Great Ruler.¡±


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, please speak.¡± ¡°Where do the Origin supreme treasures come from?¡±


    ¡°The Origin supreme treasures?¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He did not expect Lin Feng to ask this question. Could Lin Feng¡¯s Origin supreme treasure have fallen into Lin Feng¡¯s lap by itself?


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Great Ruler, please enlighten me.¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan seemed to have understood something. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Looks like Ruler Lin Feng obtained the Origin supreme treasure by chance. You¡¯re really very lucky. Actually, many people do not know where the Origin supreme treasures came from. These Origin supreme treasures appeared naturally. Perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, or perhaps billions of years later, they will appear somewhere.


    ¡°Then, when the Origin supreme treasure appears, there will be certain signs.


    All peak Voidwalkers will be able to sense it, and it will be very strong. Advanced Voidwalkers will also be able to vaguely sense it, but it would be very weak, even almost negligible.


    ¡°Once they sense the aura of the Origin supreme treasure, a storm will brew in the void. Of course, there¡¯s another situation, and that is that the Origin supreme treasure would appear silently somewhere without any fluctuations. Many people wouldn¡¯t even know that it¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure, but someone may obtain it by accident. That¡¯s true luck!¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan took a long look at Lin Feng. Clearly, he guessed that Lin Feng¡¯s Origin supreme treasure came about through the second situation. After all, in the past few years, he had not sensed the aura of any Origin supreme treasure appearing.


    Once an Origin supreme treasure appeared, even the Great Ruler of the Light Clan could not help but be tempted.


    In the past, whenever an Origin supreme treasure appeared, the ultimate Voidwalkers would also interfere. Sometimes, it would be obtained by the ultimate Voidwalker, but sometimes, it might also be obtained by a peak Voidwalker.


    Although the ultimate Voidwalkers were very strong, and could practically crush peak Voidwalkers, peak Voidwalkers would not be afraid. In fact, they would even dare to risk their lives to take a gamble.


    Once they obtained the Origin supreme treasure, a peak Voidwalker would be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. Why would they not dare to take the risk?


    Moreover, obtaining an Origin supreme treasure definitely did not depend on strength. If it depended on strength, wouldn¡¯t all the Origin supreme treasures be obtained by the Void Overlords?


    In reality, luck was very important for obtaining the Origin supreme treasure. If a peak Voidwalker obtained the Origin supreme treasure first, even the ultimate Voidwalker would be helpless.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that they could guard the Origin supreme treasure!


    In the past, once an Origin supreme treasure appeared, even ultimate Voidwalkers would fight. If certain powerful Origin supreme treasures appeared, they would even fight to the point of turning the world upside down, causing an upheaval in the entire Void.


    Once, when a powerful Origin supreme treasure appeared, the aftershock of the battle between the ultimate Voidwalkers alone shattered a few void cities. If an Origin supreme treasure appeared near the Great Light City, for instance, it would basically be doomed.. Unless the Great Ruler of the Light Clan could move the void city away from the Origin supreme treasure, just the aftershock of the battle between so many peak Voidwalkers and ultimate Voidwalkers could easily destroy the Great Light City!

 Chapter 1835 - Chapter 1835: 30% of the Profits of the Great Light City?

    Chapter 1835: 30% of the Profits of the Great Light City?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I see¡­ Thank you for informing me, Great Ruler.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded.


    His goal of visiting the Great Ruler of the Light Clan this time had basically been achieved. He had attained a basic understanding of the entire void.


    Moreover, he was no longer completely ignorant about the Origin Gate and Origin supreme treasures.


    If there would be movement once an Origin supreme treasure appeared, Lin Feng could also sense it when the time came. Moreover, Lin Feng was very interested. He wondered if there was any Origin supreme treasure similar to his spacetime prison.


    If there really was, was there anyone who could activate it?


    These were all questions to reflect on.


    Only cultivators who had comprehended the principle of spacetime could activate the spacetime prison. Although Lin Feng was very conceited, he did not think that he was really the only one in the entire void who had comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    However, up until now, Lin Feng had never encountered a cultivator who had also comprehended the principle of spacetime. Even Voidwalkers had only dabbled in it slightly.


    In terms of comprehending the principle of spacetime, he was still far from it.


    ¡°I wonder how powerful the Void Overlords¡¯ Origin supreme treasures are,¡± Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    Void Overlords were in the same realm as ordinary Voidwalkers, but relying on Origin supreme treasures, they could even surpass ultimate Voidwalkers.


    This meant that the Origin supreme treasures of the Void Overlords were simply too powerful. At the very least, every Origin supreme treasure was a top Origin supreme treasure according to the void¡¯s classification of Origin supreme treasures!


    Actually, the void¡¯s classification of Origin supreme treasures was very simple.


    They were divided into ordinary Origin supreme treasures, powerful Origin supreme treasures, and top Origin supreme treasures.


    Of course, according to these simple divisions, Origin supreme treasures were divided into auxiliary, offensive or defensive Origin supreme treasures, and so on. These were the divisions for every treasure.


    Almost 99% of the Origin supreme treasures were only ordinary Origin supreme treasures. For example, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan actually only had an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    As for the powerful supreme treasures above ordinary supreme treasures, every one of them was earth-shattering. Once they appeared, even ultimate


    Voidwalkers would risk their lives, and were willing to pay any price for them!


    Once one obtained a powerful Origin supreme treasure, they would practically be standing at the peak of the void, overlooking countless lifeforms and cultivators, second only to the Void Overlords!


    As for top Origin supreme treasures, there were very few of them in the entire void.


    The reason was very simple. A top Origin supreme treasure represented a Void Overlord! There had never been any exceptions. Even without someone controlling it, a top Origin supreme treasure possessed terrifying power.


    Once the Voidwalker obtained it, he would definitely be a Void Overlord!


    Of course, a top Origin supreme treasure could only be chanced upon by luck. Basically most Voidwalkers had never even dreamed about a top Origin supreme treasure. It was enough to make even ultimate Voidwalkers abandon all dignity to fight for it. There was no knowing how many peak or ultimate Voidwalkers would fall as a result.


    Hence, every time a top Origin supreme treasure appeared, it was not only an opportunity, but also a calamity.


    Lin Feng weighed the matter. He did not know if the spacetime prison was considered an ordinary Origin supreme treasure or a powerful Origin supreme treasure. As for a top Origin supreme treasure, Lin Feng felt that the essence of the spacetime prison should be very powerful. He knew this much.


    However, it was damaged now, and it was almost impossible for it to recover completely.


    Lin Feng would not be too surprised if it reached the level of a top Origin supreme treasure after the next metamorphosis.


    As for now, Lin Feng felt that it was very likely a powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    However, his Origin supreme treasure was a little special. It could only be mobilized with spacetime power, and did not belong to the kind of Origin supreme treasure with very strong offensive power.


    However, it was definitely not inferior to ordinary Origin supreme treasures. At the very least, Lin Feng could sense that his spacetime prison was much stronger than the aura of the Origin supreme treasure in the body of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan opposite him.


    Of course, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan also had some speculations.


    However, he did not dare to imagine that it would really be a powerful Origin supreme treasure. If that really happened, he would have to be careful himself.


    However, Lin Feng clearly appeared easygoing now, and was not an extremely vicious and selfish cultivator, so he could be slightly at ease.


    In fact, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan even developed some ideas.


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, are you living in the Great Light City now?¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed staying in the Great Light


    City at the moment.¡±


    ¡°That would really be my honor. Is Ruler Lin Feng satisfied in the Great Light


    City? I sincerely invite Lin Feng to become the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City! Your treatment will be the same as mine.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Honorary City Lord?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced suspiciously at the Great Ruler of the Light Clan.


    He knew that this Great Light City was the life¡¯s work of the Great Ruler.


    However, being able to establish something and actually establishing it were two completely different concepts.


    Even an ultimate Voidwalker would find it very challenging to establish a void city. Moreover, they would have to develop and manage it diligently in the future, which was even more difficult.


    This required a lot of effort.


    This was the case for the Great Light City. It had almost become the ¡°ancestral land¡± of the Light Clan. How could the Great Ruler give up the interests of the Great Light City so easily?


    Hence, Lin Feng knew that this was just an honorary title. There might be some benefits, but they would only be limited to the Great Light City, and the benefits would not be too great.


    In the Great Light City, the one who could truly make the call would always be the Great Ruler of the Light Clan!


    As if seeing that Lin Feng was a little hesitant, the Great Ruler was not surprised. This was very normal, and it was the case for every ultimate


    Voidwalker. No one wanted to be subordinate to others, let alone assist others. However, the Great Ruler had been under a lot of pressure recently.


    It was indeed very difficult for him to hold out in the Great Light City alone. If he had obtained a powerful Origin supreme treasure, he would have nothing to fear. However, the key was that he had only obtained an ordinary Origin supreme treasure, and was only an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker.


    If a powerful ultimate Voidwalker came, things would be very difficult for him.


    Hence, although he was not sure if Lin Feng really had a powerful Origin supreme treasure, he could sense that Lin Feng¡¯s strength should actually be above his.


    In addition, after gaining a certain understanding of Lin Feng, he was more at ease with Lin Feng.


    This was a Voidwalker who cultivated painstakingly, not someone who wanted to fight for power. If he could rope Lin Feng in, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to both the Great Light City and the Great Ruler.


    Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s hesitation, the Great Ruler also knew that it was due to a matter of interest.


    Was it possible to ¡°manipulate¡± an ultimate Voidwalker? The Great Ruler had never thought of it this way either.


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, if you are willing to become the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, 30% of the profits of the Great Light City will belong to you! Moreover, you can mobilize all the factions in the Great Light City. In short, the conditions will definitely satisfy you! Correspondingly, Ruler Lin Feng does not even need to manage the Great Light City. I only have one request, and that is if the Great Light City encounters an enemy we cannot defeat, unless they¡¯re a Void Overlord, Ruler Lin Feng must attack with all your might to protect the Great Light City!¡±


    This time, the Great Ruler of the Light Clan could already be considered to have made a huge concession. He really gave the impression of ¡°distribution of authority¡±. It was a huge sacrifice.


    How astonishing was 30% of the profits of the Great Light City?


    Now, it was up to Lin Feng to decide. Even the Great Ruler was staring intently at Lin Feng. He could not be certain if Lin Feng would definitely agree, but he really hoped that Lin Feng would agree..

 Chapter 1836 - Chapter 1836: Honorary City Lord!

    Chapter 1836: Honorary City Lord!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng did not answer for a long time, as if he was weighing the pros and cons. The Great Ruler of the Light Clan did not pursue the matter, and gave Lin Feng sufficient time. Moreover, Lin Feng hesitated and did not refuse immediately. This meant that there was at least hope.


    Or rather, Lin Feng was tempted!


    In reality, Lin Feng was indeed tempted.


    He knew how difficult it was to establish a void city. On top of that, it still required management, development, and maintenance. It would take at least an epoch, or even a few epochs.


    It had taken more than ten epochs for the Great Light City to reach its current state. It could be considered the hard work of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan!


    Lin Feng had never thought of establishing a void city. Although he could obtain a lot of benefits, it would still be troublesome for Lin Feng. He wanted to focus on cultivating, and did not want to be distracted by anything.


    If he just became the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, it would actually be a good option. Being able to obtain 30% of the profits of the Great Light City was already quite good.


    Although the Great Ruler obtained 70% of the profits, some basic operations of the entire city were still taken from this 70% of the profits. It would be good enough if he could obtain more than 50% in the end.


    Hence, the two of them actually obtained about the same amount, but it was obvious that Lin Feng would have an easier time, and did not need to pay attention to the development of the Great Light City.


    Lin Feng also needed a large amount of life stones and spirit stones now. Forget about everything else, just consuming them for comprehension, deduction, and so on were actually very useful.


    For example, if Lin Feng wanted to comprehend the principle of spacetime, he could actually use spirit stones as well. If one was not enough, he could use 10, 100, 1,000, or 10,000.


    He could even use spirit stones at all times.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation was far from reaching his true limit. In other words, he still had room for improvement. For example, his current internal world was already a medium chiliocosm.


    Some top-notch natural treasures could even allow the medium chiliocosm to expand. The medium chiliocosm was the foundation of Lin Feng¡¯s Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. If something could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand, it also meant that Lin Feng¡¯s strength could continue to increase.


    However, such a natural treasure was worth a massive amount of life stones. That was not something that could be obtained with just hundreds of thousands or millions of life stones. Every top-notch natural treasure was worth at least billions of life stones!


    If Lin Feng relied on himself to earn life stones, when would he be able to earn so many life stones?


    As an Honorary City Lord, however, that was not a problem.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could also use the intelligence system of the Great Light City to issue some quests with bounty to obtain those top-notch natural treasures.


    As long as there was enough bounty, or rather, enough bounty to make one incomparably covetous, those top-notch natural treasures were also obtainable.


    At that time, even the entire void would be helping Lin Feng to find top-notch natural treasures. Why wouldn¡¯t he do it?


    As for the drawback?


    One had to bear some responsibility for what benefits he received.


    In the future, if there was any danger in the Great Light City, apart from Void Overlords, Lin Feng was actually not afraid of other Voidwalkers. In that case, what was there to hesitate about?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng raised his head and opened his eyes. He had already made his decision.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I accept the post of the Honorary City Lord!¡±


    Hearing Lin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, the Great Ruler was also overjoyed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s an honor for our Great Light City for Ruler Lin Feng to become the Honorary City Lord!¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan was really elated.


    Actually, in the past, he had also invited other powerful ultimate Voidwalkers to be Honorary City Lords, but without exception, they all rejected him. The reason was very simple. Those powerful ultimate Voidwalkers basically had no desires anymore.


    Their only pursuit was the Origin Gate, or Origin supreme treasures.


    What could being an Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City give them?


    Life stones?


    In the eyes of those powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, they were just numbers. They were completely useless.


    Lin Feng was different. He still needed a large number of life stones now, so being the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City could not be better.


    Both parties could be considered to be getting what they needed.


    The two of them conversed for a while longer. Finally, Lin Feng bade farewell and left the City Lord Mansion with MO Jing, returning to his residence in the


    Great Light City. This trip could be considered a very fruitful one for Lin Feng.


    The next day, Lin Feng was informed that the Great Ruler of the Light Clan had given Lin Feng a huge residence, and it was close to the City Lord Mansion. This also highlighted Lin Feng¡¯s identity.


    This was the goodwill of the Great Ruler of the Light Clan. Lin Feng naturally did not refuse. Hence, he immediately moved into the residence.


    Year after year went by.


    A year was simply too short a time for cultivators. It was so short that perhaps they could just take a nap or study some topics in the meantime.


    To Lin Feng, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. He had only stabilized his internal medium chiliocosm slightly.


    However, in a hundred years, as the Honorary City Lord, Lin Feng had obtained a massive amount of life stones and spirit stones.


    Lin Feng had already estimated that the Great Light City made a great amount of profit, but the moment he obtained the life stones, he knew that he had still underestimated how prosperous the Great Light City was.


    There was a massive amount of life stones and spirit stones. In just a hundred years, they were already a number to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Ruler, I¡¯ve found the advanced world core. Someone was selling it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then buy it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    Soon, MO Jing completed the mission and delivered an advanced world core.


    ¡°The third top-notch natural treasure!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the advanced world core in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In the past hundred years, Lin Feng had thought of all kinds of methods and even used the channels of the Great Light City, but he still only found three top-notch natural treasures that could be used to expand the medium chiliocosm.


    Even so, it was enough to satisfy Lin Feng.


    The first two top-notch natural treasures had already expanded his medium chiliocosm by more than four times compared to when he first became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. This was actually quite good, and Lin Feng¡¯s strength was also increasing day by day.


    Now that he had obtained the third top-notch natural treasure, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm would definitely expand even more!


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately placed the advanced world core into the medium chiliocosm.


    An advanced world core was very rare. It could allow even the medium chiliocosm to expand, and could be considered outstanding among top-notch natural treasures.


    Corresponding to this was naturally the elementary world core, which could only allow the small chiliocosm to expand.


    However, the two were countless times apart in value.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s advanced world core began to fuse into his internal medium chiliocosm. Immediately, the medium chiliocosm began to shake violently, and then expanded rapidly.


    Even the core power of the medium chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime, was expanding rapidly. He did not even need it to improve by much. It would already be very good if it could expand by two times compared to when he had just broken through.


    At Lin Feng¡¯s current level, he could still constantly increase his strength.. This was unique even among ultimate Voidwalkers!

 Chapter 1837 - Chapter 1837: Time to Return to the Medium Chiliocosm!

    Chapter 1837: Time to Return to the Medium Chiliocosm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to return to the medium chiliocosm to take a look.¡±


    After ¡°digesting¡± the advanced world core, Lin Feng actually already understood. In the past hundred years, he had used the channels of the Great Light City to purchase all kinds of top-notch natural treasures.


    Even so, he had only managed to purchase three in a hundred years.


    Moreover, this was already through the channels of the Great Light City. Otherwise, there might not be any results in 1,000 or 10,000 years. It was not that he had insufficient life stones or spirit stones. On the contrary, life stones were not of much significance to Lin Feng now. He could offer more life stones.


    However, the key was that these top-notch natural treasures were not available at all. Or rather, they were very difficult to obtain.


    Although he had obtained three in a hundred years, they were actually all through the channels of the Great Light City. Now, three top-notch natural treasures was almost the limit.


    Forget about a hundred years, he might not be able to obtain another top-notch natural treasure in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. Hence, Lin Feng thought of returning to the medium chiliocosm.


    After all, Lin Feng could be considered to have some authority in the Great Light City now, and had infinite wealth. Returning to the medium chiliocosm at this time could also help the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm.


    In particular, the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system could drive countless Chiliocosm Sovereigns mad.


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew very well that the most critical aspect of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system was actually the natural treasures for expanding small chiliocosms. Without these natural treasures, the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system would only be ordinary, and might not even allow one to cultivate successfully at all. It would just be theory, and could not allow successful cultivation in practice.


    Fortunately, there were many natural treasures that could allow small chiliocosms to expand, such as the vitality void lotus, the void living soil, and so on. They could even be cultivated directly.


    Hence, Lin Feng began to purchase these natural treasures on a large scale. Using the channels of the Great Light City, he continued to purchase them for another thousand years. Finally, he accumulated a large amount of natural treasures.


    When he returned to the medium chiliocosm, it would be enough for all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm to successfully break through to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign realm. At that time, how many Voidwalkers would be born in one medium chiliocosm?


    It would be harder for the Chiliocosm Sovereign system not to rise to power.


    However, Lin Feng would only bestow them for this once. He knew very well that if a species of lifeforms wanted to become stronger, they had to rely on themselves. How long could Lin Feng alone provide support for?


    Even if he was the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, it was the same. He would only bestow things this time, so that the medium chiliocosm had the ability to protect itself. Then, the Chiliocosm Sovereign system would slowly take root in the void and spread over time. Eventually, it would spread throughout the entire void, becoming one of the powerful cultivation systems in the void.


    Lin Feng believed that this day would definitely arrive soon!


    After preparing everything, Lin Feng left MO Jing to take care of everything in the Great Light City and rushed towards the medium chiliocosm alone.


    In the medium chiliocosm, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were gathered.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said with a solemn expression, ¡°Recently, some Void Beasts seem to have appeared around the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Void Beasts very normal?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang asked curiously.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree shook his head and said, ¡°Ordinary Void Beasts are indeed very normal, but there¡¯s more than one of these Void Beasts, and they¡¯re clearly different types of Void Beasts. This is very unusual. I¡¯ve ventured into the depths of the void before, and I know that ordinary types of Void Beasts will fight fiercely once encountered. However, all of these Void Beasts seem to be coexisting peacefully. This is very unusual.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, you mean that someone is commanding these Void Beasts?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion had a solemn expression.


    Ever since the incident with the Basta Divine Clan, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually been very cautious. However, sometimes, caution was useless.


    Being weak was the original sin!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to command Void Beasts. However, if someone drives these Void Beasts to attack our medium chiliocosm, that¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Should we go deeper to investigate?¡±


    ¡°No, the three of us absolutely cannot be separated. The void is very dangerous. It will be even more dangerous if we¡¯re alone. We just need to join forces to deal with these Void Beasts. Recruit the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns should be able to deal with these Void Beasts too.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. If Lin Feng were here, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about these Void Beasts.¡±


    ¡°Lin Feng¡­ His future is not something we can speculate about. Only the vast void is his stage! I hope that the next time he returns, he will have the ability to protect the medium chiliocosm. We are too weak¡­¡¯


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all fell silent.


    They thought of Lin Feng. Among the many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they valued Lin Feng the most. They even felt that Lin Feng¡¯s potential was far greater than theirs.


    Although they were Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and were invincible in the medium chiliocosm, they had all roamed the void before. They knew very well that advanced Voidwalkers like them were nothing in the vast void without top-notch supreme treasures.


    If they encountered a powerful Voidwalker, they would not even be able to resist.


    They had seen too many medium chiliocosms that were invaded and eventually occupied by other lifeforms. Countless wandering species had tragic endings. They did not want to see their medium chiliocosm suffer the same fate.


    Lin Feng was their future!


    However, it had not even been 10,000 years since Lin Feng left the medium chiliocosm. No matter how talented Lin Feng was, no matter how great his potential, he would probably still be wandering in the void, and might even encounter danger and fall.


    ¡°Everyone, regardless of whether these Void Beasts were driven or came to our medium chiliocosm on their own, eliminate any that approaches the medium chiliocosm immediately.¡±


    The other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also approved Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s statement.


    Hence, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns gathered a large number of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They began to take the initiative to leave the medium chiliocosm to eliminate those Void Beasts near it.


    At this moment, in the depths of the void, far away from the periphery of the medium chiliocosm, there were two figures. Beside them were many Void Beasts. There was no end to them, but they seemed to be afraid of something, and did not even dare to move.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s confirmed that there¡¯s a medium chiliocosm ahead. The first batch of Void Beasts have already gone to investigate the situation. I believe they will report back soon.¡±


    Both of them looked at the void in front of them. They could not see the medium chiliocosm, but the Void Beasts could report information back to them.


    Relying on this method of commanding the Void Beasts, the two advanced Voidwalkers were able to do whatever they wanted in the void. They had ascended all the way, and were even infinitely close to becoming peak Voidwalkers now.


    They just did not have enough life stones now. If they had enough life stones, they could even ask peak Voidwalkers to customize top-notch supreme treasures for them.


    Then, they would become peak Voidwalkers in one leap!


    A medium chiliocosm might be very wealthy, but even for an ordinary medium chiliocosm, once they attacked, their gains would definitely be considerable.


    ¡°I hope this medium chiliocosm won¡¯t disappoint us. At the very least, I hope there¡¯s enough for Boss to forge a top-notch supreme treasure first!¡±


    The two of them were filled with anticipation for the unfamiliar medium chiliocosm ahead..

 Chapter 1838 - Chapter 1838: Commanding the Void Beasts

    Chapter 1838: Commanding the Void Beasts


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Bang.


    In the void, an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign easily killed a Void Beast. He even felt that it was a little too easy. Even the Void Beasts that roamed the periphery of the medium chiliocosm in the past were not this easy.


    ¡°These Void Beasts are too weak¡­¡±


    If even the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign thought so, this was even more the case for the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion all frowned now, feeling that something was amiss. In the past, the Void Beasts they had encountered in such hordes would definitely be very strong. It would be unlike now, when they could practically destroy a large batch every time.


    However, the key was that there were many of them, and they were extremely fast.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. These Void Beasts don¡¯t seem to have wandered near the medium chiliocosm themselves. They¡¯re organized, and seem to be commanded by someone¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s expression was solemn. This was also the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    ¡°Back when we roamed the void, we also heard that there are some Voidwalkers who can command Void Beasts. If that¡¯s really the case, we¡¯ll be in big trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These Void Beasts are innumerable and keep coming no matter how many we kill. But they wouldn¡¯t just send these Void Beasts to their deaths meaninglessly. What¡¯s their goal?¡±


    ¡°The goal is very simple: reconnaissance! Wouldn¡¯t it be very cost-effective to use these cannon fodder-like Void Beasts for reconnaissance? Moreover, they have probably already achieved the goal during this period of time.¡±


    For a moment, the expressions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very dark. Previously, they had not seen through the purpose of these Void Beasts. Now, they had already figured it out. It was very likely that the other party was testing the waters.


    However, it was too late to realize it now. The people behind these Void Beasts most likely already knew the situation of the medium chiliocosm. Next, they might have to face stronger and more terrifying opponents.


    ¡°No matter what, we have to eliminate these Void Beasts first. We¡¯ll take things one step at a time,¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said in a low voice.


    At this moment, as the only three Voidwalkers in the medium chiliocosm, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had to remain calm. Otherwise, there would be no hope for the entire medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, two figures in the void opened their eyes.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve reported back.¡±


    A black-robed man extended his hand and beckoned. A Void Beast quickly arrived in front of him. He seemed to be asking something, and quickly learned what he wanted.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve basically figured out the situation of that medium chiliocosm. There are three advanced Voidwalkers and countless cultivators below the level of Voidwalkers. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that there are still some


    Voidwalkers in the medium chiliocosm, but basically, they¡¯re all advanced Voidwalkers. It¡¯s impossible for there to be any peak Voidwalkers.¡±


    The man appeared a little excited.


    The two rulers of the Void were both advanced Voidwalkers, and they were infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers. They dominated the void and were rather famous for their method of commanding Void Beasts.


    Along the way, they were inquiring about the various medium chiliocosms. If there were any peak Voidwalkers, they would leave immediately and absolutely would not linger. With so many Void Beasts at their disposal, even if there were really peak Voidwalkers, they could leave at ease.


    However, if there were no peak Voidwalkers, they would immediately pounce on it like ravenous wolves and tear the medium chiliocosm into pieces, obtaining everything they wanted!


    Relying on this cruel method, they had risen almost all the way to power. Now, they were only lacking a large amount of life stones to hire a peak Voidwalker to help them forge a customized top-notch supreme treasure that belonged to themselves!


    Once they succeeded, they could even become peak Voidwalkers. Then, they would be even more unrestrained and could dominate the void!


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. However, in such a remote place, and with their unheard of cultivation system, there shouldn¡¯t be any peak Voidwalkers.


    If there are just advanced Voidwalkers, we can still deal with them. In this case, let¡¯s get serious. Let our little fellows go out and test things out properly.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Boss, don¡¯t worry. Thirteen Void Beasts with the strength of ordinary Voidwalkers are enough to give them a headache. Moreover, there¡¯s still us behind. Just wait and see.¡±


    Hence, with the order of these two Voidwalkers, 13 massive and sinister Void Beasts immediately flew out from behind them. All of them were comparable to ordinary Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Go, tear them apart.¡±


    Immediately, the 13 Void Beasts roared as they flew forward.


    ¡°Grr¡­ ¡±


    When the terrifying roars of beasts sounded, the expressions of many Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns changed drastically.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, requesting reinforcements. There¡¯s a powerful Void Beast that¡¯s almost comparable to Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Requesting reinforcements!¡± ¡°I have a Void Beast here too. Ah, it¡¯s here¡­¡¯


    ¡°This is bad. I¡¯m in danger¡­¡±


    Immediately, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns acted as if they were facing formidable enemies. They all sent messages to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Immediately, the expressions of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns darkened.


    They were in trouble, and big trouble at that.


    In such a short period of time, they had already received a few distress messages. Now, there was no more news. The senders were probably doomed.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ faces were ashen, but at this moment, it was impossible for them to ignore things. Hence, they rushed towards the nearest Eight-cataclysm Sovereign who had requested reinforcements.


    Swoosh.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw a huge Void Beast. The aura on its body was extremely terrifying, comparable to an ordinary Voidwalker.


    However, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign had already disappeared without a trace. Clearly, he had been torn into pieces by this Void Blame.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns attacked in anger, and they attacked together. How terrifying was this?


    Bang.


    That Void Beast was very, very strong. An advanced Voidwalker alone might not be able to kill it. However, now that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had joined forces, it was equivalent to a combined strike from the three advanced Voidwalkers.


    Hence, although this Void Beast¡¯s defense was very strong, it could not withstand a single strike from the three advanced Voidwalkers. It was directly blasted apart and died completely.


    However, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not show any happiness.


    ¡°Retreat. All Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, retreat to the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree issued the order. In reality, he knew very well that against these terrifying Void Beasts, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign no longer served any meaning. If they continued to stay, they would only be tempting fate.


    In the vast void, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were simply too weak.


    Soon, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns retreated back to the medium chiliocosm, and the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also continued retreating.


    On careful count, 13 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already fallen in that short period of time. Almost every fallen one had encountered a powerful Void Beast.


    ¡°In that case, there are at least 13 Void Beasts comparable to ordinary Voidwalkers! Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that there are powerful Voidwalkers behind them. This time, we¡¯re really in trouble.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion¡¯s expression was dark, and a trace of worry occasionally flashed across his eyes.


    This time, the unfamiliar and mysterious enemy was approaching menacingly.. A calamity was probably imminent for the medium chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1839 - Chapter 1839: Disaster in the Medium Chiliocosm!

    Chapter 1839: Disaster in the Medium Chiliocosm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re at their wits¡¯ end. Facing so many Void Beasts, they suffered heavy casualties, but no more Voidwalkers showed up. This means that it¡¯s very likely that they only have three Voidwalkers! ¡±


    At this moment, through the feedback of the 13 Void Beasts, the two unfamiliar Voidwalkers basically understood the situation in the medium chiliocosm.


    There were only three Voidwalkers. Although they were all advanced Voidwalkers, there were only three. To them, three advanced Voidwalkers were nothing.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already found out the situation, let¡¯s take action. Destroying this medium chiliocosm should allow us to gather enough life stones to forge a top-notch supreme treasure for at least one person. At that time, one of us will definitely be able to become a peak Voidwalker!¡±


    ¡°Heh, of course Boss should become a peak Voidwalker first.¡±


    A trace of excitement flashed across their eyes. Although they had dominated the void for many years, they had actually not encountered many medium chiliocosms.


    After all, compared to the vast void, the number of medium chiliocosms was still too few.


    Being able to encounter a medium chiliocosm was a huge gain for them!


    The two advanced Voidwalkers no longer hesitated and immediately flew towards the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡±


    At this moment, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were still in the void. They guarded the medium chiliocosm firmly, sensing all the movements in the void surrounding the medium chiliocosm.


    They knew very well that if anyone really came for them, it would definitely be for the medium chiliocosm.


    In the vast void, a medium chiliocosm was sometimes far more important than a top-notch supreme treasure. It could attract countless avaricious


    Voidwalkers to pounce towards the medium chiliocosm like moths to a flame.


    As expected, two figures quickly appeared in the void. Accompanying their figures were countless Void Beasts. All of the beasts followed behind them silently, incomparably quiet.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree asked in a somber voice.


    ¡°Who we are is not important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯ve encountered us, so a great calamity is destined to happen! All right, since you¡¯re all advanced Voidwalkers, you should understand the value of a medium chiliocosm. If you don¡¯t want to suffer too many casualties, take your clansmen and leave, leaving all your treasures behind. This is the only hope for preserving your clansmen!¡± The two of them looked down from above and said coldly.


    ¡°You want us to leave with our clansmen?¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns immediately understood the other party¡¯s goal.


    Actually, they had long guessed that just like the Basta Divine Clan, these two mysterious Voidwalkers were also here for the medium chiliocosm. Moreover, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns sensed from the two of them that they seemed to have auras that were far stronger than the Basta Realm rulers.


    Even three against one, the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not a match. And behind them were still a great number of Void Beasts. There were at least a dozen of them that were comparable to Voidwalkers.


    Such strength was simply terrifying. It could overwhelm the medium chiliocosm.


    However, if they compromised, would it really be possible to leave their homeland and the medium chiliocosm with the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    The three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had all ventured in the void before. They knew very well how dangerous the void was. Bringing so many people to venture into the void basically meant certain death.


    If they encountered a powerful Void Beast or a powerful Voidwalker, they would be doomed.


    Perhaps the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be lucky enough to survive, but having lost their foundation, what was the difference between being alive and walking dead?


    ¡°If you want a medium chiliocosm, you¡¯ll have to get past us first.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree made up his mind. The other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also had the same idea. It was impossible for them to give up the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°So it still comes down to a fight in the end¡­ You¡¯re stubborn. In that case, there¡¯s no more chances. Kill!¡±


    The two mysterious Voidwalkers attacked. The moment they did, they went all out.


    The two of them both used their artifacts. That¡¯s right, they also had artifacts. Although they were not top-notch supreme treasures, these were enough to make them infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers.


    What they lacked now was a top-notch supreme treasure. That way, they could become a peak Voidwalker in one leap!


    In reality, the same was true for the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In fact, they were also very strong. They had been Voidwalkers for many years, and were senior advanced Voidwalkers.


    As long as a top-notch supreme treasure customized for them was forged, they could immediately become peak Voidwalkers.


    Unfortunately, how difficult was it to forge a customized top-notch supreme treasure? The price in life stones was also an astronomical figure. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had never thought of something so extravagant.


    At most, they only hoped to obtain a top-notch supreme treasure. Even if it was not customized and they could only unleash 70 to 80% of the power of a top-notch supreme treasure, they would still be satisfied with being infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker.


    Unfortunately, even this thought was too much to hope for.


    These two mysterious Voidwalkers had roamed the void for many years, but never obtained a top-notch supreme treasure. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns stood even less of a chance.


    Boom.


    Both parties retreated after exchanging a single strike. The two unfamiliar Voidwalkers both had imposing auras. The aura on their bodies could even overwhelm the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns directly.


    Even though the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already activated their internal medium chiliocosm and clashed forcefully, it was useless.


    Instead, the internal medium chiliocosms of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns shook violently.


    Faint cracks even appeared.


    With a single strike, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all injured.


    ¡°So strong! They have supreme treasures. Although they¡¯re not top-notch supreme treasures, they¡¯re not far off.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers. If the two of them join forces, no one can be a match for them apart from peak Voidwalkers.¡±


    ¡°In our state, even if we mobilize the defense of our medium chiliocosm with all our might, we can only hold out for a period of time at most. How can we resist them?¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were aghast.


    They had all roamed the void before, so they were not that ignorant. They knew the advantages and disadvantages of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system very well.Chiliocosm Sovereigns like them were the trickiest to deal with. In particular, their defense was actually very, very strong. Even if they were slightly stronger than them, they might not be able to do anything to them.


    Unfortunately, the two mysterious Voidwalkers in front of them seemed to be very, very strong, far stronger than them. Moreover, the other party had artifacts. In a head-on clash, they could not resist even with their full defense.


    If this continued, only death awaited them!


    However, could they still retreat now?


    ¡°Retreat to the medium chiliocosm and resist using the array we set up in the medium chiliocosm.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    They had managed the medium chiliocosm for countless epochs. How could they not have made any arrangements?


    However, the arrangements in the medium chiliocosm were almost the last resort of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. If this failed, the consequences would be unthinkable. Hence, they were unwilling to retreat to the medium chiliocosm unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, they had no choice..

 Chapter 1840 - Chapter 1840: The Ink Painting Collapsed!

    Chapter 1840: The Ink Painting Collapsed!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh? They retreated back to the medium chiliocosm and used the barrier of the medium chiliocosm to make it into a war fortress? It¡¯s useless, though. It¡¯s just meaningless struggling.¡±


    The two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers watched the retreat of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns without moving. They did not care that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had fled into the medium chiliocosm.


    When the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns returned to the medium chiliocosm, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree immediately activated the array he had set up in the medium chiliocosm.


    Rumble.


    Immediately, the entire medium chiliocosm shook violently. A huge panoramic landscape painting enveloped the surroundings of the medium chiliocosm. Coupled with the dense arrays, the entire medium chiliocosm was built to be impregnable.


    This was the true trump card of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°A supreme treasure. This is a supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°The medium chiliocosm has encountered an unprecedented crisis. We can only rely on the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. I hope the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns can resist the enemy from the void.¡±


    ¡°Even the Basta Divine Clan could not force the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to use this final trump card last time. This time, it¡¯s probably even more dangerous than the last time. Can the arrangements of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns resist the enemies from the void?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, the medium chiliocosm will be finished.¡±


    The Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns still had lingering fears. They looked at the sky above the medium chiliocosm with worry. They knew the reason, and knew that it was the final trump card of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, those Chiliocosm Sovereigns below the Eight-cataclysm were incomparably terrified. They did not know what had happened, but they also sensed that it could not be a good thing.


    At this moment, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already activated their arrangements in the medium chiliocosm at full force.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°This is the Ink Painting, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ink Painting is an ordinary supreme treasure that specializes in defense. Back then, the three of us used all the life stones we¡¯ve collected after many years of venturing to purchase this Ink Painting, just to leave it in the medium chiliocosm in case of emergencies. I didn¡¯t expect we would need it today. If I had the choice, I¡¯d rather we never need to use it.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree looked at the Ink Painting and seemed to recall the days when they were roaming the void. Back then, out of the three of them, two Chiliocosm Sovereigns went out to roam together every time, and the last one presided over the medium chiliocosm.


    After roaming for so many years, although they had also encountered danger, they had also encountered some minor fortuitous encounters. Unfortunately, they did not gain much. Their only gain might be purchasing such an Ink Painting. After all, it could be considered a supreme treasure, although it was only an ordinary supreme treasure.


    However, combined with the medium chiliocosm, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns hoped it could resist powerful enemies and give the medium chiliocosm a trace of hope. Now, they had indeed used the Ink Painting.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Indeed, through the Ink Painting, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns also saw the two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers in the void. The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not know if the Ink Painting and the medium chiliocosm could stop them.


    Right now, even the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only leave it to fate. They had already done everything they could.


    At this moment, in the void, the two mysterious and powerful Voidwalkers were slightly stunned when they saw the landscape painting. Then, their expressions gradually darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ink Painting! Damn it, this is a defense-type supreme treasure.¡±


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just an ordinary supreme treasure, it¡¯s still rather troublesome when combined with the medium chiliocosm. I didn¡¯t expect  those three Voidwalkers to have an ordinary supreme treasure. This way, we¡¯ll


    probably have to spend some time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if we had a top-notch supreme treasure, we could tear apart the Ink Painting with a single strike. Unfortunately, top-notch supreme treasures are not so easy to obtain. However, it won¡¯t be difficult to break through the Ink Painting. It¡¯ll just take a little more time.¡±


    The two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers snorted coldly. Then, with a wave of their hands, a large number of Void Beasts immediately charged towards the medium chiliocosm in a frenzy.


    ¡°Grr¡­ ¡±


    These Void Beasts collided with the medium chiliocosm wildly, and also with the Ink Painting, but it was useless. When they struck the Ink Painting, what seemed like ripples in water appeared before dissipating without a trace.


    This was the effect of the Ink Painting. Or rather, while the Ink Painting might not have such a major effect, when combined with the medium chiliocosm and a large number of arrays, things were different.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the current Ink Painting could even play the role of a relatively powerful supreme treasure.


    However, the continuous attacks of the Void Beasts still worried the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This was because up until now, the two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers had yet to attack.


    ¡°Kill!


    Finally, the two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers could no longer hold it in.


    They went all out the moment they attacked. Coupled with the violent power and powerful supreme treasures, the power of a single strike was infinitely close to that of a peak Voidwalker.


    Boom.


    The Ink Painting shook violently. Even the entire medium chiliocosm was shaking violently. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also on tenterhooks. They mobilized the Ink Painting with all their might, and even infused the power of their medium chiliocosms into the Ink Painting in a frenzy to resist the attacks of the two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers.


    The medium chiliocosm successfully resisted the first attack. However, this was only the beginning. Next, the two unfamiliar Voidwalkers began to attack wildly.


    Once, twice, thrice, four times¡­


    There was no knowing how many times the two of them attacked. The Ink Painting and the medium chiliocosm could not rest for a moment. These two mysterious advanced Voidwalkers possessed powerful supreme treasures, and their strength was infinitely close to that of peak Voidwalkers. They indeed had the advantage.


    Even with the Ink Painting and three advanced Voidwalkers defending at full force, the medium chiliocosm vaguely showed signs of giving out. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could basically see the end now.


    They could not resist it!


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    After one month, two months, three months¡­


    This was a battle of attrition. One side was on the offense, and the other was on the defense. However, things were very grim for the medium chiliocosm. After the two mysterious Voidwalkers attacked for a few months, the Ink Painting finally could not hold out anymore.


    Crack.


    A crack appeared on the Ink Painting. The fact that a crack appeared meant that it could no longer hold out. It had reached its limit.


    As expected, as the two Voidwalkers continued to attack, more and more cracks appeared on the Ink Painting. Like dense spiderwebs, they spread all over the Ink Painting.


    Even though the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns desperately used the power of their medium chiliocosms to maintain it, it seemed to be futile.


    The Ink Painting was really about to collapse!


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s finally giving out. Let¡¯s give it one last push. Break! ¡±


    The mysterious Voidwalker threw his head back and laughed aloud. At the same time, he used the supreme treasure, gathered all his strength, and struck the Ink Painting hard.


    Bang.


    With a loud bang, the Ink Painting shook and finally turned into dust, dissipating in the void.


    The Ink Painting had collapsed!

 Chapter 1841 - Chapter 1841: Raging Fury!

    Chapter 1841: Raging Fury!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    In the void, traces of majestic spacetime ripples appeared gradually, spreading wider and wider.


    Swoosh.


    Immediately after, a River of Spacetime appeared in the void. A vague figure was standing in the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    There was a low sigh, filled with a trace of anticipation. Right on the heels of that, a figure leaped out of the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°I wonder how the medium chiliocosm is doing? How are the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns?¡± Lin Feng looked at the surrounding void and muttered softly.


    After purchasing some natural treasures for expanding small chiliocosms in the Great Light City, he immediately used the River of Spacetime to return to the medium chiliocosm.


    Now, he was finally near the medium chiliocosm. Lin Feng could even vaguely sense the aura of the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Huh? Why are there so many Void Beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly frowned slightly. He realized that there were many Void Beasts around. This was very abnormal.


    Although there were indeed Void Beasts in the void, it could already be considered rather unlucky to encounter one or two Void Beasts in the vast void.


    But now, there were more than one or two Void Beasts here. There were more than ten or 20, or even hundreds.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank. His mental power quickly reached towards the medium chiliocosm.


    With this sense, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze focused, and the expression on his originally smiling face instantly froze.


    In fact, a chilling killing intent erupted violently.


    ¡°If you dare to touch anyone from the medium chiliocosm, even if I must search through the entire void, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial place!¡± At this moment, Lin Feng was furious.


    He had roamed the void for so many years, but he had never been so furious when facing a life-or-death crisis.


    But now, his anger erupted instantly like a volcanic eruption.


    At the same time, Lin Feng took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±


    Looking at the Ink Painting that had been reduced to dust, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s heart ached. This was a supreme treasure he had personally bought back then, and it was a supreme treasure that could only be purchased with the combined power of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    No matter what, it was still a supreme treasure. It took almost all the wealth of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    But now, all of this had disappeared with the collapse of the Ink Painting.


    More importantly, once the Ink Painting collapsed, how could the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns resist the two powerful Voidwalkers?


    ¡°Hahaha, your Ink Painting has already been broken. This is your medium chiliocosm? How wonderful. We¡¯ve seen many medium chiliocosms and destroyed many medium chiliocosms. Although we can¡¯t bear to destroy such a beautiful medium chiliocosm, it¡¯s your fault for refusing to give it up. It¡¯s too late to back out now!¡±


    The two advanced Voidwalkers had already arrived in front of the medium chiliocosm with a large number of Void Beasts, opposite the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree smiled wanly at Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, before saying, ¡°This day will come sooner or later. I know that weakness is the original sin. Our Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system is still too weak. Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion, leave. Don¡¯t bring anyone with you. Leave. As long as you can escape, you can be considered to have preserved a trace of hope for our Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system.¡±


    Boom.


    At the same time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree manifested his true form.


    His true form was a giant tree. Once he unleashed his true form, the defense of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree would increase exponentially.


    However, he knew very well that he could not possibly resist two advanced Voidwalkers who were infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers.


    He was going to risk his life!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion stared intently at the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. However, they did not say anything. They knew the current situation very well.


    If they did not leave now, they would never be able to leave.


    ¡°Trying to leave? In your dreams!¡±


    The two Voidwalkers snorted coldly and immediately pounced towards the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree suddenly unleashed his true form. An incomparably gigantic tree stretched across the void, blocking the path of the two Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Ignite!¡±


    However, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree knew very well that even if he used his true form, it would be very difficult for him to stop these two Voidwalkers. Hence, the next moment, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree ignited the power of the medium chiliocosm.


    In fact, the medium chiliocosm of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was collapsing. He was about to ignite its core power to unleash power that far exceeded its usual level.


    Ten times, a hundred times!


    At this moment, the strength of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree soared, and even increased to a level infinitely near a peak Voidwalker at once. However, this was a secret technique that risked his life. Once this happened, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s foundation would be severely damaged, and he would quickly be burned to ashes.


    ¡°You have a death wish! Then, we¡¯ll grant it!¡±


    The two mysterious Voidwalkers were very angry. Actually, whether the two


    Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns escaped or not had little to do with their goal.


    However, they were very angry that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was stopping them.


    They had roamed the void and seen countless Voidwalkers. However, it was really rare to see someone who wanted to stop them even at the cost of suicide.


    The two Voidwalkers unleashed their full strength. Their powerful supreme treasures struck the true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree hard.


    Crack.


    The next moment, countless branches and leaves on the true body of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree broke. Even a section of the tree trunk broke.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s entire body shook, and the aura on his body became much weaker all of a sudden. He could not maintain the strength infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker at all.


    However, he still held off the two Voidwalkers in the end, giving Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang a chance to escape. That was enough. This was the goal of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡­¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang clenched their hands tightly. They could only watch helplessly as Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree burned all the power of his medium chiliocosm and its core power. He was even severely injured and on the verge of death.


    However, there was nothing they could do. In fact, they had to flee with their tails between their legs.


    For this was the opportunity Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree gave them at the cost of his life!


    The next moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang no longer hesitated. The power of their internal medium chiliocosm erupted in a frenzy, and they quickly charged out of the medium chiliocosm, preparing to escape into the depths of the void.


    Only by fleeing into the void would the two void experts be unable to track them down.


    In order to not let the sacrifice of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree be in vain, the two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could only endure the humiliation and escape. They knew very well that perhaps after today, the two of them would really be the only spark left for the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s cultivation system!


    At this moment, the life force of the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was draining rapidly. He was already on the verge of death. In fact, ever since he started cultivating, he had never been so close to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. In the end, I still can¡¯t protect the medium chiliocosm, nor can I take the Chiliocosm Sovereign system to greater heights. What a pity¡­ Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree muttered softly.


    This might be the last thought in his mind, because the next moment, the attacks of the two mysterious Voidwalkers had already arrived.


    Once it landed, he would definitely die!


    However, at this moment, a magnificent voice that seemed to be filled with boundless rage suddenly exploded in the void.


    ¡°If you dare to touch anyone from the medium chiliocosm, even if I must search through the entire void, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial place!¡±


    The voice was majestic and echoed in the void.. It seemed to come from the depths of the void far away, echoing continuously in everyone¡¯s ears¡­

 Chapter 1842 - Chapter 1842: The Return of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!

    Chapter 1842: The Return of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    Translator: Atlas Studios       Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, who had already accepted his death calmly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void in disbelief.


    This voice was very familiar, so familiar that a figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    ¡°He¡¯s back? He¡¯s finally back. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see him anymore¡­¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s mind at that moment. He was very gratified. Unfortunately, Lin Feng had returned at the wrong time. If it were any other time, he would be very happy.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was not the only one who knew. Just as Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and Chiliocosm Sovereign Illusion were about to leave, they heard this voice. They hesitated. In fact, they did not get far from the medium chiliocosm, and stopped in the void instead.


    ¡°Could it be the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang sounded a little hesitant, but in reality, he had basically confirmed that it was the voice of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng!


    Unfortunately, what could Lin Feng do by returning at this time? He was not even a Voidwalker. Or, so what if he had become a Voidwalker?


    How much could Lin Feng grow in less than 10,000 years?


    ¡°Go. We have to take Lin Feng away immediately. We can¡¯t let him return to the medium chiliocosm. Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He had great expectations for Lin Feng. Or rather, it was not just the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang. The three great Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns, including the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the Chiliocosm Sovereign Illusion, all had great expectations for Lin Feng and saw him as their hope.


    Now that the medium chiliocosm was in danger, Lin Feng was even more of the greatest hope.


    Only Lin Feng could improve further, and one day, he might even be able to take revenge and preserve a spark for the Chiliocosm Sovereign¡¯s cultivation system. Hence, they must not allow anything to happen to Lin Feng.


    Boom.


    Accompanied by that majestic voice, everyone seemed to have already seen a figure.


    Accompanying this figure was a medium chiliocosm. The majestic medium chiliocosm was ¡°thrown¡± towards the two mysterious Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Another one with a death wish!¡±


    The two mysterious Voidwalkers snorted coldly. Although they felt that the other party had a death wish, no matter what, his attacks were still very aggressive. In just a short while, it was already very close to them.


    Hence, they stopped the attack that was inches away and did not kill the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. In their opinion, the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was already meat on the chopping board and at their mercy. They were not in a hurry.


    Bang.


    The medium chiliocosm descended. Lin Feng mobilized the medium chiliocosm power with all his might, enveloping the two Voidwalkers directly and smashing them hard.


    Bang.


    This smash immediately caused the expressions of the two mysterious Voidwalkers to change drastically.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°What powerful strength. There¡¯s no aura of any supreme treasure. This is pure intrinsic power. Is this a peak Voidwalker?¡±


    ¡°No, he probably hasn¡¯t broken through the critical point yet. He¡¯s still that little bit away from becoming a peak Voidwalker. He doesn¡¯t have a top-notch supreme treasure! He should be infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. How terrifying. Without relying on any supreme treasure, he¡¯s already infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. We can¡¯t provoke this person. Leave, leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Retreat, retreat immediately!¡±


    The two mysterious Voidwalkers had roamed the void for a long time. The reason they were still alive and well was that they were good at reading people and decisive in the face of accidents. When they should retreat, they would do so without any reluctance.


    The medium chiliocosm was already so close, as if within reach.


    However, the moment they encountered the slightest bit of trouble, or rather, the slightest sign of danger, they decisively gave up immediately. This decisiveness was not something just anyone could possess.


    However, it was precisely because of this decisiveness after encountering dangers for many times in the void, they escaped a few fatal crises!


    This time, they also sensed that something was amiss.


    The unfamiliar Voidwalker who had rushed over from behind could actually suppress them by force without even a supreme treasure. It had to be known that by relying on a powerful supreme treasure, they were also infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers.


    Although they were both infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers, there was no comparison between the two. Just by relying on his own strength, this person was infinitely close to a peak Voidwalker. His potential was infinite, and his strength was simply powerful to the extreme.


    If they really fought, it would be very unlikely for them to win.


    Hence, the two of them made a prompt decision. They gave up on the medium chiliocosm and fled directly.


    This scene stunned everyone. They were very surprised.


    Where were the haughty Voidwalkers who seemed intent to destroy the entire medium chiliocosm just now? Now, they were fleeing without a word. The contrast was too great.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion and Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang were also stunned. As soon as Lin Feng returned, without even fighting, these two powerful Voidwalkers who were simply invincible in their eyes fled in panic just like that?


    How could this be possible?


    Still, this was the reality!


    However, even if they wanted to escape, Lin Feng would not allow them.


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng enunciated each word with supreme authority.


    Immediately, his medium chiliocosm expanded wildly.


    How massive was a medium chiliocosm? In fact, with Lin Feng¡¯s current foundation, his internal medium chiliocosm was already much larger than the medium chiliocosm where the Chiliocosm Sovereigns lived.


    Now, he was unleashing the medium chiliocosm at full force. Immediately, the medium chiliocosm descended, enveloping a radius of billions of kilometers. No matter how fast the two mysterious Voidwalkers were, they could not escape the range of suppression of the medium chiliocosm. Immediately, the two of them became somewhat panicked.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Wielding powerful supreme treasures, the two of them unleashed their full power in a frenzy.


    This strike was still infinitely close to the strength of a peak Voidwalker. Moreover, if the two of them joined forces, it would be a piece of cake for them to break through the barrier of the medium chiliocosm.


    However, this was Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng controlled all the power in the medium chiliocosm. Hence, in an instant, Lin Feng gathered all the power of his medium chiliocosm.


    It was a head-on clash!


    Boom.


    Even the void seemed to be shaking. Terrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Although the two people broke the power of Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm, they were sent flying by the massive medium chiliocosm power.


    They were not a match at all!


    Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm could confine and suppress. Once one entered his medium chiliocosm, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to escape.


    In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm power could almost suppress the two mysterious Voidwalkers. That made things even easier. It completely countered the two mysterious Voidwalkers.


    At this moment, how could these two mysterious Voidwalkers not know that they were in a fatal crisis? A true fatal crisis!


    ¡°Only a peak Voidwalker can contend with him. Quick, inform Ruler Void Vessel quickly. Use all our treasures and all the life stones. Give all our treasures and life stones prepared to forge the top-notch supreme treasures to Ruler Void Vessel. At this moment, only Ruler Void Vessel can save us.¡±


    The two mysterious Voidwalkers were already facing a fatal crisis. At this moment, how could they still have any reservations? They wanted to live at all costs..

 Chapter 1843 - Chapter 1843: You Damned Fellows Have Doomed Me!

    Chapter 1843: You Damned Fellows Have Doomed Me!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In an unfamiliar void, there was a huge spaceship. It was streamlined and flew quietly in the void. Its speed seemed to be very slow, and it was not in a hurry at all.


    There was only one person in the spaceship, a golden-robed man sitting cross-legged in a quiet room. In front of him was actually a huge pile of life stones and spirit stones. There was simply a mountain of them.


    Even an ultimate Voidwalker probably did not have such formidable wealth.


    However, there was someone in the vast void who was so wealthy.


    That was Ruler Void Vessel!


    Although Ruler Void Vessel was a peak Voidwalker, he had obtained an artifact by chance. Moreover, using that artifact as the foundation, he had forged a top-notch supreme treasure called the void vessel.


    This void vessel had a miraculous ability, and that was warping through the void. It could warp through the void freely and arrive anywhere in the void in an instant.


    Relying on this characteristic of the void vessel, Ruler void vessel quickly accumulated a huge amount of wealth, which was actually not inferior to that of a city lord!


    It had to be known that he was only a peak Voidwalker.


    His method of making money was very simple. It was receiving payment for resolving others¡¯ problems. In particular, when many Voidwalkers were in a life-or-death crisis, it was time for him to act.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Ruler Void Vessel¡¯s communication stone vibrated rapidly. An urgent message came through.


    ¡°Ruler Void Vessel, save us. Save us quickly. We, Wind and Sand, are willing to give all our life stones, spirit stones, and treasures to you. Please save us. We encountered an expert who¡¯s not a peak Voidwalker, but is stronger than a peak Voidwalker. Save us quickly.¡±


    From the message stone, Ruler Void Vessel already learned of the other party¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Wind and Sand? Interesting. This is a big client. Looks like a big deal is coming this time! So he¡¯s not a peak Voidwalker and doesn¡¯t have a top-notch supreme treasure, but his strength is almost comparable to a peak Voidwalker.


    Interesting.¡±


    Ruler Void Vessel did not pay much attention. He only cared about the wealth of Wind and Sand.


    He knew that Wind and Sand had been plundering around in the void. They had destroyed countless medium chiliocosms and accumulated a massive amount of wealth in the hope of forging a top-notch supreme treasure.


    Unfortunately, all their efforts were in vain now. They were hunted down and were in danger. They could only exchange a massive amount of wealth for their lives.


    This was how Ruler Void Vessel accumulated his massive wealth. With the void vessel and a few top-notch defensive supreme treasures, he was not wary of even an ultimate Voidwalker.


    Unless he encountered those few top-notch ultimate Voidwalkers and the elusive Void Overlords, Ruler Void Vessel was powerful enough to roam the void however he pleased. No one could capture him.


    ¡°A big deal has arrived. I shan¡¯t keep the distinguished clients waiting.¡±


    Hence, Ruler Void Vessel immediately activated the void vessel. Immediately, the void vessel transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into the void.


    ¡°Calling for help? Who can you call for help from?¡±


    Lin Feng naturally saw what the two Voidwalkers were doing.


    In the vast void, apart from Lin Feng with the principle of spacetime. who else could warp through the void?


    Of course, it was also possible that Lin Feng was ignorant. However, so what if someone could really warp through the void? Lin Feng would treat anyone who dared to save these two as an enemy and kill them without mercy!


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s killing intent was soaring. He also had a bottom line, and his bottom line was the medium chiliocosm!


    This was his homeland, and more than that, it was his foundation!


    No matter how strong a Voidwalker was, they usually had a foundation.


    Otherwise, they would be very lonely in the vast void. For example, the Great Light City was the foundation of the Light Clan Great Ruler. Moreover, the Great Light City was also the foundation of the Light Clan.


    It was why the Light Clan Great Ruler had spent so much effort and even paid a huge price to rope in an ultimate Voidwalker to preside over it.


    The Great Ruler had a foundation, and so did Lin Feng.


    But now, when Lin Feng returned to the medium chiliocosm and realized that his foundation had almost been destroyed, how could he not be furious? Hence, he did not intend to let these two Voidwalkers off.


    These two people were only advanced Voidwalkers. Relying on supreme treasures, they were both top-notch entities among advanced Voidwalkers, infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers.


    However, they were far from enough in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Even without the principle of spacetime and the spacetime prison, he could easily crush the two of them.


    This was the benefit of having a solid foundation! If he also wielded a top-notch supreme treasure, Lin Feng could still become one of the best peak Voidwalkers, rather than an ordinary peak Voidwalker.


    He did not know who the two of them asked for help from, but it did not matter. No matter who they asked for help from, only death awaited the two of them!


    Crunch.


    Suddenly, there was a spatial fluctuation in the void. Immediately on the heels of that, a sharp force actually tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm, and swept away the two Voidwalkers.


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a spaceship. Even though this spaceship escaped almost as soon as it appeared, Lin Feng still caught it.


    This was a spaceship that could warp through the void!


    ¡°So he can really warp through the void.¡±


    It turned out that the two Voidwalkers were not spouting nonsense. They were really asking for help, and they were asking for help from a powerful Voidwalker who could warp through the void.


    Judging from the sharp power just now, he was definitely a peak Voidwalker, and a top-notch peak Voidwalker at that. He was even only one step away from becoming an ultimate Voidwalker. All that he was missing was an Origin supreme treasure.


    Moreover, this person was rather prudent. After he tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm with a single strike and swept away two Voidwalkers, he fled into the void immediately. Once he fled, they would be able to escape without a trace.


    It must be said that he was very prudent and cautious.


    If it were any other Voidwalker, even an ultimate Voidwalker holding an Origin supreme treasure probably would not be able to do anything to them. They would not be able to stop the other party¡¯s spaceship from warping through the void at all.


    However, this time, they encountered Lin Feng!


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape! Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Immediately, Lin Feng unleashed the spacetime prison. The entire void shone brightly, and infinite spacetime power instantly confined spacetime within a radius of billions of kilometers.


    If even spacetime was confined, how could the spaceship warp?


    At this moment, in the spaceship, the hearts of Sand and Storm were palpitating. They still had some lingering fear after almost dying. This time, they had really almost failed due to carelessness. Fortunately, they had invited Ruler Void Vessel at all costs. Otherwise, only death awaited them.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally safe. Thank you, Ruler Void Vessel. Only you can save us.¡±


    Even though the Wind and Sand felt a little pained about the price they had to pay to hire the Ruler Void Vessel, they knew very well that lost wealth could be earned in the future. If they lost their lives, everything would be lost.


    Hence, they were still grateful that Ruler Void Vessel had intervened.


    After entering Ruler Void Vessel¡¯s spaceship, they felt completely at ease.


    Everyone in the void knew about Ruler Void Vessel. Even the ultimate Voidwalkers could not do anything to him. Apart from those top-notch ultimate Voidwalkers and Void Overlords, Ruler Void Vessel was not afraid of anyone.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the void shook, and right on the heels of that, the void shone brightly. A gigantic object like a beehive stretched across the void, and beams of light radiated billions of kilometers of the void.


    When the white light brushed past the void vessel that was warping through the void, it seemed to be confined at once. It went motionless and still in the void.


    ¡°Confining the void? How is this possible? Damn it, it¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure, and it¡¯s the Origin supreme treasure that confines space. You two damned fellows have doomed me!¡±


    Ruler Void Vessel¡¯s face turned pale. For the first time, an irrepressible trace of fear appeared in the depths of his heart..

 Chapter 1844 - Chapter 1844: Defeatin with Overwhelming Force!

    Chapter 1844: Defeatin with Overwhelming Force!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What? It¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure? In that case, this is an ultimate


    Voidwalker?¡±


    The two of them were dumbfounded.


    They were only conquering a medium chiliocosm. In fact, there were only three advanced Voidwalkers in this medium chiliocosm. There were not even any ordinary Voidwalkers.


    How did an ultimate Voidwalker suddenly appear?


    Had they lost their minds?


    If they had known that there was an ultimate Voidwalker, they would never have dared to provoke an ultimate Voidwalker. But now, they had actually provoked an ultimate Voidwalker. Even though they had ventured for so many years, they had never courted death like this.


    ¡°No, impossible. How can it be an ultimate Voidwalker? Ruler Void Vessel, there must be a mistake. You must help us. Your void vessel can warp through the void. We can definitely escape. We still have some wealth hidden in the void city. As long as you can save us, this wealth is all yours.¡±


    The two of them were completely terrified.


    An ultimate Voidwalker. They actually dared to covet the medium chiliocosm of an ultimate Voidwalker. What was it if not a death wish? Even Ruler Void Vessel was in imminent danger.


    If it were just an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker, Ruler Void Vessel might not be afraid. He could even activate the void vessel to warp the void and leave, However, facing Lin Fengs spacetime prison, he understood that he had no chance at all.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Hence, Ruler Void Vessel made the correct choice and kicked the two


    Voidwalkers out of the spaceship. He also sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng, ¡°Voidwalker, there might have been a misunderstanding between us. Consider the two of them my greeting gift.¡±


    Bang.


    Lin Feng did not stop at all. The spacetime prison instantly pressed down. The two Voidwalkers, Wind and Sand, were not even confined in the spacetime prison. Instead, they were directly crushed into dust by the spacetime prison in the void.


    They¡¯ve fallen. Wind and Sand cried out in pain. After roaming the void for so many years, they still fell. Even their bodies were reduced to dust. They were completely powerless to resist the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Greeting gift?¡±


    Lin Feng sneered and said, ¡°Since you want to save these two, you make an enemy of me! So, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng would not let Ruler Void Vessel go just because he had ¡°kicked out¡± Wind and Sand. He knew very well that before his spacetime prison, Ruler Void Vessel had no chance of escaping.


    He had them all. How could he expect the help of Ruler Void Vessel?


    Ruler Void Vessel panicked. He hurriedly said, ¡°Venerable ruler, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m Ruler Void Vessel. Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of me. My connections far exceed your imagination. Even some of the top ultimate Voidwalkers are in contact with me. If I die, you won¡¯t have it easy.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Ruler Void Vessel, you¡¯re already threatening an ultimate


    Voidwalker! In that case, die!¡±


    Lin Fengs killing intent was revealed. No matter who Ruler Void Vessel was, Lin Feng would not let someone who had made an enemy of him off!


    Moreover, at Lin Fengs current level, he could almost dominate the entire void. Lin Feng was not afraid of even the top ultimate Voidwalkers or even the Void Overlords. Why would he be afraid of the threat of a mere peak Voidwalker?


    Boom.


    As the spacetime prison pressed down, Ruler Void Vessel could not resist at all and was swept into the spacetime prison.


    Ruler Void Vessel tried to activate the void vessel in a frenzy. Unfortunately, under the confinement of the spacetime prison, his void vessel did not react at all. There was great terror in life-or-death situations. Ruler Void Vessel had never thought that he would one day face death.


    Using the spacetime prison, Lin Feng easily suppressed Ruler Void Vessel. Once he entered the spacetime prison, his life would be in Lin Fengs hands.


    Then, Lin Feng put away the spacetime prison and looked at Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, are you all right?¡±


    The void had already returned to calm. From the beginning of Lin Fengs attack to the end, he crushed two advanced Voidwalkers, Wind and Sand, into dust in the middle, and suppressed Ruler Void Vessel.


    The process seemed very complicated, but in reality, it only took two or three breaths. Almost in a flash, everything was over.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree took a deep breath and said, ¡°Not dead yet¡­ Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, you really surprise me, really surprise me¡­¡± Mythical Tree did not know what to say anymore.


    Back then, why had he agreed to Lin Feng leaving the medium chiliocosm and venturing into the void? It was to allow Lin Feng to break through to the level of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, so that the medium chiliocosm could give rise to the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. One day, Lin Feng might even become an advanced Voidwalker, or even a peak Voidwalker.


    However, the probability of this was minuscule.


    Even the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had felt that it would be extremely difficult or lucky for Lin Feng to become a Voidwalker back then. As for becoming a peak Voidwalker? That was not a matter of aptitude. More importantly, it was an opportunity to obtain a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for him.


    Moreover, be it breaking through to become a Voidwalker, obtaining a top-notch supreme treasure, or becoming a peak Voidwalker, all these required a long time.


    How long had it been since Lin Feng left?


    It had only been a few thousand years, not even 10,000 years.


    But now that Lin Feng had returned, he had swept through two experts infinitely close to peak Voidwalkers with an unstoppable force. He had even suppressed a peak Voidwalker just now!


    How terrifying was this?


    If they were not very familiar with Lin Feng, they would probably think that this was an ¡°imposter¡± Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    However, the familiar aura of a Chiliocosm Sovereign on Lin Feng, especially his internal medium chiliocosm, was unique to the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. There was definitely no mistake about this.


    Lin Feng had already arrived in front of Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree.


    Although Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said that he was fine, in reality, the problem was very serious.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was severely injured. Having ignited the power of the medium chiliocosm, his internal medium chiliocosm was basically riddled with holes and on the verge of collapse. If he relied on himself to slowly recover, he was most likely doomed.


    It was just a matter of how long he could live.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, it¡¯s all our fault.¡±


    At this moment, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion had also returned to the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s side. Seeing the state the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was in, they were powerless to do anything.


    With such injuries, he could only wait for death!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so upset. Good things are happening now. Even if I¡¯m


    dead, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign has brought hope to our medium chiliocosm. With the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign around, our medium chiliocosm can rest easy. The wishes that I¡¯ve never been able to fulfill in the past can also be fulfilled one by one under the lead of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. I¡¯m already satisfied.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not appear too sad.


    Death? To the Voidwalkers, this seemed very far away, but it also seemed to be very close. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree only felt that it was a pity. He would not be able to see how the medium chiliocosm, especially the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system, would flourish in the void.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, why not go on and fulfill your own wishes?¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Fengs lips..

 Chapter 1845 - Chapter 1845: This Was Already the Best Outcome!

    Chapter 1845: This Was Already the Best Outcome!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was also stunned.


    ¡°What I mean is, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, you¡¯re not going to die.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng took out the natural treasure. To be precise, it was a small portion of the natural treasures. These were some natural treasures that Lin Feng had specially collected that were beneficial to the expansion of the medium chiliocosm.


    Back then, Lin Feng kept a little behind because he was actually prepared to give them to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Now, this could come in handy. Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s medium chiliocosm was severely damaged, and was even on the verge of collapse. Even small chiliocosm origin, or even natural treasures that were very beneficial to the small chiliocosm like the vitality void lotus, were useless.


    However, natural treasures that could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand could easily resolve Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s problem. These natural treasures could even expand the medium chiliocosm. A little damage was nothing. It could be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This¡­ This kind of natural treasure is too precious¡­¡±


    Although the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had not stayed in the void for long, he was not ignorant. How precious were natural treasures that could expand even the medium chiliocosm?


    Even if it was only a little, its value was not inferior to an ordinary supreme treasure.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, this small amount of natural treasures is nothing to me. Recuperate first. After returning to the medium chiliocosm, I¡¯ll explain everything to you.¡±


    Lin Feng placed his hands behind his back. Vaguely, his image had become ¡± great¡±.


    Although in terms of age, Lin Feng was only a ¡°junior¡± to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, in the vast void, strength reigned supreme. The current Lin Feng was the hope of the entire medium chiliocosm! Who would still see Lin Feng as a junior?


    Hence, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree gritted his teeth and swallowed this natural treasure.


    Soon, the effects of natural treasures began to show. The severe damages to Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm quickly began to recover. Moreover, the speed of recovery was unbelievable.


    At this speed, it might only take a few days for Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s injuries to recover, and even improve slightly. This was simply incredible!


    However, this was also the effect of top-notch natural treasures.


    Right on the heels of that, everyone returned to the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng went to visit his family again. The medium chiliocosm was very stable. However, the attacks of the two mysterious Voidwalkers previously had actually affected the medium chiliocosm, causing it to shake for a while. Many ordinary people could sense it.


    Fortunately, everything was resolved.


    Lin Feng did not ¡°confess¡± everything to the three Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns immediately. Even though the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were actually more anxious and confused than anyone, they still waited quietly.


    Only after the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had recovered did Lin Feng specially visit the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There were some things that he still had to ¡°confess¡± to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    At this moment, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were gathered in the void.


    There was nowhere safer than the void. In the void, Lin Feng and the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could radiate their mental power very far, so they did not have to worry about safety at all.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign you are probably very confused now. What did I experience in the void?¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re indeed very confused, but we¡¯re more happy. We¡¯re happy for the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The stronger the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign is, the more beneficial it is to the medium chiliocosm.¡¯


    ¡°The fact that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign can return to the medium chiliocosm at the critical moment already means that the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign cares about the medium chiliocosm. Nothing is more important than that.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually discussed it in secret as well. They unanimously agreed that Lin Feng was also a typical Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. He believed that the medium chiliocosm was his foundation and would not give up on it. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have returned at all.


    There were all kinds of people in the vast void.


    Some Voidwalkers relied on the resources of the entire species to become Voidwalkers. They were originally supposed to be the hope of the entire species, but unexpectedly, the Voidwalkers did not care about their species at all, and never returned after going straight to the void.


    There were also many such Voidwalkers.


    If Lin Feng never returned, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could do nothing.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was concerned about the medium chiliocosm. Even though he was already very strong now, he still returned to the medium chiliocosm. This was enough for the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, actually, I have indeed experienced a lot in the void over the years. 1 also obtained some treasures by chance. Actually, your guess is right. I do have the strength of an ultimate Voidwalker now! An ultimate Voidwalker must have an Origin supreme treasure, and that Origin supreme treasure is the spacetime prison you see, which was once the Beehive


    Forbidden Zone, top of the ten forbidden zones of the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Actually, Lin Feng had long been prepared to confess to this matter. It was just that he had been weighing the pros and cons, or rather, he had not found an opportunity. Now was the most suitable opportunity.


    Even if he did not say it, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could actually vaguely guess it.


    Boom.


    As expected, this news was very explosive. It even shook the minds of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They knew very well that an ultimate


    Voidwalker indeed needed a Origin supreme treasure to be called an ultimaten Voidwalker.


    But how precious was an Origin supreme treasure?


    Back when they roamed the void, they had also heard of Origin supreme treasures, but just like the legends, they had never seen it. Previously, when Lin Feng appeared, he had used the spacetime prison to suppress Ruler Void Vessel. Actually, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns already had a vague guess then.


    However, their guess was only a guess, and had not been confirmed.


    But now, Lin Fengs words undoubtedly confirmed that the spacetime prison was indeed an Origin supreme treasure!


    ¡°Who would have thought that an Origin supreme treasure is actually hidden in a medium chiliocosm?¡±


    ¡°We also explored the Beehive Forbidden Zone, top of the ten forbidden zones, a few times back then, but we actually never discovered it. That¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure? Looks like treasures are really obtained by the fated ones.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Beehive Forbidden Zone had been in the medium chiliocosm for so long, but even the three of us Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had never thought that it was an Origin supreme treasure, In the end, it was obtained by the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign. That¡¯s his opportunity. The Chaos


    Chiliocosm Sovereign deserves to control the Beehive Forbidden Zone.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, no matter what, this Origin supreme treasure was obtained by a Chiliocosm Sovereign of our medium chiliocosm. It¡¯s enough to ensure the prosperity of our medium chiliocosm!¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns quickly thought it through.


    It was impossible to say that they had no regrets.


    Right now, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns all felt a faint pain in their hearts. After all, that was an Origin supreme treasure!


    However, the opportunity back then was right in front of them, but they had not seized it. They had not seen the true nature of the Beehive Forbidden Zone. What was the use of regret now?


    Fortunately, this was not the worst outcome. It was actually a good thing that Lin Feng obtained it. At the very least, Lin Feng had obtained the Origin supreme treasure to protect the medium chiliocosm.. This was already the best outcome!

 Chapter 1846 - Chapter 1846: Perfecting the Chiliocosm Sovereign Cultivation System!

    Chapter 1846: Perfecting the Chiliocosm Sovereign Cultivation System!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing that the three of them did not show greed, Lin Feng nodded. Actually, he also trusted the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns a lot. This proactive ¡°confession¡± could actually be considered an average test.


    Now that the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had all passed the ¡°test¡±, Lin Feng could also show his ¡°ultimate move¡±. This was also his purpose for returning to the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Your Majesties, the reason I returned to the medium chiliocosm this time is that I need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, please speak.¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were also very polite. Lin Fengs status was already very different now, and even above the three of them. They naturally had to treat him cautiously.


    ¡°Your Majesties, you should know the drawbacks of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system, right?¡±


    Lin Feng did not say it directly. Instead, he began with a rhetorical question.


    Regarding this, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had the greatest say. He was one of the oldest Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and was even the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Hence, he said with emotion, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, we¡¯ve always been trying to perfect the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. Once, a senior of the medium chiliocosm created the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system, which could allow cultivators to transcend the small chiliocosm and become Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Later, a large number of Chiliocosm Sovereigns were born one after another. However, they could not advance any further. All of them died to the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, and could not advance further. Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns even believed that the ninth Epoch was the limit.


    ¡°Later, I could not accept falling just like that after the ninth Epochal


    Cataclysm. If cultivation could not be eternal, what was the point of cultivation? To be like mortals? To wait for the day when one would die of old age? I could not accept it, so I studied the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system carefully, and realized that our Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system was actually imitating a small chiliocosm. In the vast void, there was the medium chiliocosm above the small chiliocosm. In fact, the Epochal Cataclysm in the small chiliocosm also happened for the purpose of advancing to the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Therefore, I felt that I had already understood the mysteries of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. I felt that the next step after the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was to metamorphose a small chiliocosm into a medium chiliocosm. However, I was very cautious during this process. I spent a long time and effort studying and comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm. Finally, one day, I successfully comprehended the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°You all know what happened after. I became the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. I led many Chiliocosm Sovereigns to defeat the Ancestral Devils, and became the only hegemon of the medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree seemed to be reminiscing about his glorious deeds back then. In reality, be it Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion, or even Lin Feng, all of them actually admired Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree very much.


    This was because it was Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree who perfected the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. At the very least, it prevented the Chiliocosm Sovereigns from feeling that there was no more path after the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang and the Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion both followed the path taken by Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, and became Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In a sense, the path taken by the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was not wrong. It was correct.


    However, the path that Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree took was too complicated. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t only be three Chiliocosm Sovereigns up until now. This was also a difficult problem that had always plagued the three great Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They thought of many ways to create conditions for the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Unfortunately, a fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign had never been born.


    Only Lin Feng became the fourth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign while roaming the void.


    ¡°Your Majesties, aren¡¯t you curious about how 1 became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°How you became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. Finally, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm, survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, and become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    However, Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡®1 1 did survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm. As for the essence of the medium chiliocosm, 1 did comprehend it as well. However, that was not before I advanced. It was only after I advanced and my small chiliocosm metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm that I naturally comprehended the essence of the medium chiliocosm.¡±


    ¡°What? So you haven¡¯t comprehended the essence of the medium chiliocosm, yet you¡¯ve still become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign? How did you do it?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was very shocked, and so were the other two Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    This was simply incredible.


    This was especially the case for the Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree. The path of cultivation from the Small Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign by comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm was his own creation, or rather, his comprehension.


    However, there had always been a drawback, and that was that it was too difficult.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had always known this very well. In fact, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree had tried to search for a solution before. Unfortunately, he had never been able to think of an effective solution.


    Could Lin Feng have a solution?


    Lin Feng looked at the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Anticipation appeared in all their eyes. Lin Feng also knew what the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were thinking. Hence, he nodded heavily and said, ¡®Chiliocosm Sovereigns, you are right. I have indeed mastered a method to successfully break through and become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign without comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm! Moreover, this method has almost no requirements for one¡¯s mental state. As long as one has enough natural treasures, they can break through to the realm of the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    ¡°What? There¡¯s no need for any requirements for the mental state?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can imagine it boldly.¡±


    Without a doubt, Lin Fengs words were like a bolt from the blue, stunning the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns on the spot.


    Actually, they had not been so shocked even after learning that Lin Feng had become an ultimate Voidwalker.


    After all, Lin Feng was only one person. It was not that unthinkable for him to find a good opportunity to become an ultimate Voidwalker. More importantly, they knew very well that such a thing could not be duplicated. It could only depend on one¡¯s own opportunity, and could not be forced.


    If anything happened to Lin Feng in the future, or he disappeared, the medium chiliocosm would still be in danger.


    It was better to rely on themselves than on others. Although they were very assured by Lin Feng and trusted Lin Feng a lot, if the medium chiliocosm did not become stronger on its own, they would not be able to protect it.


    One day, they might encounter a similar crisis.


    When his medium chiliocosm became stronger, Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could be found everywhere. Only when the cultivation system of the Chiliocosm Sovereign became stronger would the medium chiliocosm be completely stable, and not be in danger.


    But now, Lin Feng seemed to have brought about this possibility. How could the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns not be shocked and excited?


    ¡°It only requires natural treasures, and there¡¯s no requirement for the mental state. Is¡­ is this true?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s voice was trembling. Clearly, he was very excited. He even felt that it was a little surreal.


    Lin Feng knew that it was actually very hard to convince the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. After all, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree himself had created the technique to ascend from the Small Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. He knew this very well.


    It would probably be hard to believe without an actual ¡°showcase¡±.


    ¡°Your Majesties, no matter how I describe it, it¡¯s not as realistic as witnessing the birth of a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign with your own eyes. Then, allow me to verify it for you.¡± Lin Feng said with a smile, his tone filled with confidence..

 Chapter 1847 - Chapter 1847: Showcasing Metamorphosis!

    Chapter 1847: Showcasing Metamorphosis!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very dubious, they still summoned a peak Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign according to Lin Fengs request. He was Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, who was about to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong appeared very respectful. In particular, he looked at Lin Feng from time to time, He knew that back then, Lin Feng was also an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, and saved the entire medium chiliocosm.


    Right now, his status in the medium chiliocosm was at its peak. At least in terms of strength, he had definitely surpassed the three great Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and was the strongest expert in the medium chiliocosm!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was even a little nervous. He wondered why the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had summoned him.


    Seeing Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs cautious demeanor, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. From the looks of it, your ninth Epochal Cataclysm should be arriving soon, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can already feel the cataclysmic power slowly growing.¡±


    ¡°Is Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong confident in breaking through and becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong smiled weakly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm, but to be honest, I¡¯m not even 10% confident that my small chiliocosm can metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.¡¯


    If he was not even 10% confident, that meant he was not confident at all. He was purely relying on luck, or rather, tempting fate. If he tried to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm in this state, only death awaited him.


    In fact, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong knew his own limitations. He had even made arrangements for after his death.


    How could it be so easy for an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign? It was simply too difficult to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had worked hard for an epoch, but still failed to comprehend it successfully.


    ¡°Oh? In that case, I have a minor experiment here. Perhaps it can be of help to


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chiliocosm Sovereign, please go on.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°When roaming the void, I perfected the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation technique somewhat. The most important thing is that it can allow the small chiliocosm to metamorphose into the medium chiliocosm without comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm. However, the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns do not quite believe me. Seeing is believing, so I¡¯m preparing to get someone to demonstrate it. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, are you willing?¡±


    Kunlong was immediately taken aback.


    What did he hear?


    The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign actually said that he had perfected the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation technique. They could let the small chiliocosm metamorphose into the medium chiliocosm without comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm.


    Was there a need to hesitate?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing!¡¯


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong seemed to agree eagerly. How could he not agree? This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Feng was only demonstrating it to the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and the one who really benefited was Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong.


    As for whether Lin Fengs technique would be dangerous, did it matter? In any case, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong knew very well that if he waited until the ninth Epochal Cataclysm the normal way, only death awaited him. Now that there was such a chance of success, he naturally agreed.


    Seeing how eager Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was, Lin Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still some preparation work to be done. First, consume these natural treasures and expand your small chiliocosm by a hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Nature treasures?¡±


    Kunlong looked at the natural treasures Lin Feng took out one after another, but did not feel anything. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, on the other hand, felt their hearts palpitate. They had roamed the void before, so they naturally knew what kind of natural treasures these were.


    ¡°Vitality void lotus, void living soil¡­ We can¡¯t even afford such natural treasures¡­¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang said with a helpless smile.


    Actually, they already believed Lin Feng. They just wanted to witness it with their own eyes.


    However, after Lin Feng took out such a large amount of such precious natural treasures, they knew that as expected, it was not that simple for a small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm.


    These natural treasures should be the necessary items!


    Even for the three of them, Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns who were advanced Voidwalkers in the void, there was no knowing how long it would take to prepare all these natural treasures. It would be only harder for ordinary Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    Of course, cultivation was never smooth-sailing. For a Small Chiliocosm Sovereign to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, it was also a qualitative metamorphosis. Naturally, it was not that easy.


    Where there¡¯s gain, there¡¯s sacrifice!


    It was impossible to become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign with ease.


    However, if it was really as Lin Feng had said, only requiring some natural treasures was actually not a bad thing. It was much better than comprehending the illusory nature of the medium chiliocosm.


    At the very least, it could give people concrete hope and work hard to fight for these natural treasures, unlike before, when they could only rely on luck. One, two, three¡­


    In the end, Lin Feng only gave him a dozen or so natural treasures. They were clearly much fewer than the natural treasures Lin Feng had used back then.


    This was because of the difference in foundation.


    How solid was Lin Fengs foundation back then? To expand, he naturally needed a large amount of natural treasures.


    The foundation of Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was clearly far less solid


    than Lin Feng¡¯s. Hence, a dozen or so natural treasures were enough to expand his small chiliocosm by a hundredfold.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs small chiliocosm expanded rapidly like a balloon, quickly expanding to a hundredfold. His entire body was filled with strength, and he had never even felt so powerful!


    However, this was only the beginning!


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, later, I will accelerate spacetime. Your ninth Epochal Cataclysm will arrive soon. You have to be prepared!¡±


    Lin Feng did not elaborate for Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong. He directly used spacetime power to envelop Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong.


    Buzz.


    Time sped up. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong felt time pass quickly. The cataclysmic power in his internal small chiliocosm gradually grew, and accumulated.


    He could even vaguely sense that the Epochal Cataclysm was imminent.


    Even Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong felt a trace of nervousness at this moment. His previous powerful feeling had disappeared. This was because he knew very well that if he could not survive or failed, he would be annihilated.


    Rumble.


    Finally, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs Epochal Cataclysm arrived.


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns gave Lin Feng a long look. They did not expect Lin Feng to be able to accelerate spacetime. They knew all too well what this meant.


    This meant that if he did not care about the price, Lin Feng could even ¡°create¡± a large number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns in batches in a short period of time. How insane was this?


    It had to be known that a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was a Voidwalker in the vast void!


    No matter what species it was, even in the void cities, Voidwalkers were the absolute backbone and pillar of support!


    The thought of being able to ¡°create¡± a large number of Voidwalkers in a short period of time was enough to make one tremble.


    Only now did the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns understand how miraculous the principle of spacetime was! It far exceeded their imagination..

 Chapter 1848 - Chapter 1848: Success!

    Chapter 1848: Success!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Many thoughts flashed through the minds of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, no matter how many thoughts there were, there was a prerequisite, and that was that Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had to succeed!


    If he did not succeed, everything would be for naught!


    The ninth Epochal Cataclysm had already arrived for Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had already prepared a large amount of small chiliocosm origin in advance. Hence, although the ninth Epochal Cataclysm was ferocious, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong could still withstand it.


    Moreover, with the support of a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, the situation gradually stabilized. At the very least, he would not fail the ninth Epochal Cataclysm due to a lack of small chiliocosm origin.


    Everyone stared intently at Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, appearing even more nervous than him.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong actually completely relaxed at this moment.


    With a large amount of small chiliocosm origin, his ninth Epochal Cataclysm was very easy. Moreover, during the process of the cataclysm, his small chiliocosm was also expanding rapidly.


    Originally, it had already expanded by a hundredfold. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs small chiliocosm was already very massive. Now, it had expanded by another hundredfold on top of this hundredfold foundation. How terrifying was this concept?


    Even the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    Back when their small chiliocosms metamorphosed to medium chiliocosms, they did not have such a huge medium chiliocosm. Even though their medium chiliocosm was huge now, it was after they became Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. They cultivated for a long time, accumulated resources bit by bit, and slowly grew until their present state.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong?


    Judging from the extent of the expansion of Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs small chiliocosm, once he successfully broke through and became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, almost as soon as he broke through, he would have the strength infinitely close to an advanced Voidwalker.


    As long as it settled down for a while, it could surpass the three great Medium


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and even infinitely approach a peak Voidwalker in the How terrifying was this?


    It had to be known that the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been Voidwalkers for so many epochs. Relying on their own accumulation bit by bit, they were still far from reaching the point where they were infinitely close to becoming peak Voidwalkers.


    At most, they could only be considered ordinary advanced Voidwalkers.


    As for Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, once he successfully broke through, he would advance in leaps and bounds. With a little precipitation, he would be stronger than them, and his potential would be even more terrifying than theirs. Was this possible?


    The shock and confusion of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were nothing in Lin Fengs eyes.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system perfected by him should have such speed and such an advantage. Otherwise, how could it develop and occupy an important position in the vast void?


    Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was nothing much, and his foundation was far from solid.


    Back then, as soon as Lin Feng became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, his strength was already infinitely close to that of a peak Voidwalker. He was an advanced Voidwalker as soon as he broke through. How terrifying was that?


    Even so, if Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong could really break through successfully, it would not just represent one Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. It would represent that the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system would really embark on a new path!


    This was the most important thing!


    ¡°The Epochal Cataclysm has ended. Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs internal small chiliocosm has expanded by at least 10,000 times compared to when he was an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign! However, he is about to begin his metamorphosis. If his metamorphosis fails, no matter how huge his small chiliocosm is, it will be useless. It will collapse entirely.¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang said in a somber voice.


    In reality, although the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns trusted Lin Feng, they were still a little worried since they had not witnessed it with their own eyes.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, please calm down and continue watching.¡±


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was full of confidence.


    His new Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation technique had been deduced with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and it had been personally verified by him.


    No one knew this method better than him.


    He was very confident.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was actually the true ¡°protagonist¡±. However, he was very somber at this moment. Although he had already survived the


    Epochal Cataclysm in his body, he knew that the true challenge had arrived.


    He had to make the small chiliocosm metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. Only then could he become the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign. Otherwise, everything would be for naught, and he would fall. This meant that he could only succeed, and could not afford to fail! ¡°Come on, metamorphose. I¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong took a deep breath and roared.


    At the same time, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs massive internal small chiliocosm also began to slowly sublimate and metamorphose. It felt as if it was about to tear apart Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs entire body.


    That pain was simply unbearable.


    Crack.


    A crack began to appear on the small chiliocosm, and as time passed, more and more cracks appeared. However, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs internal small chiliocosm was simply too massive.


    It was so massive that although cracks appeared, it was only a portion of the small chiliocosm. Relying on the restorative ability of the rest of the small chiliocosm, it could completely recover and manage to hold out.


    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­


    Seeing this scene, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ eyes widened. They appeared stunned, as if they had seen something incredible.


    They clearly saw that Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs small chiliocosm was on the verge of collapse at that moment. However, it did not collapse completely like usual, like the way the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were familiar with. Only a portion of the small chiliocosm had collapsed.


    It was because the small chiliocosm was too massive, and its restorative ability was astonishing.


    Even if it could only hold out for a very brief period of time, this brief period of time was enough for the small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm. With the regenerative ability of a medium chiliocosm, it could also restore a damaged small chiliocosm.


    This was a positive cycle, and a chain reaction.


    ¡°Success! He actually succeeded!¡±


    ¡°This method is actually really effective.¡±


    ¡°Just expanding the size of the internal small chiliocosm wildly can actually allow the small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm directly. There¡¯s no need to comprehend the essence of the medium chiliocosm at all. Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°Simple? I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t simple. In our medium chiliocosm, where can we find natural treasures like the vitality void lotus and void living soil? If we want to expand our small chiliocosms, we can only rely on the Epochal Cataclysm. Hence, if someone doesn¡¯t venture into the void and find those natural treasures to expand the small chiliocosm, it¡¯s impossible for us to think of such a cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°l see. The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system that has troubled our medium chiliocosm for many years has been perfected just like that¡­¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns watched as Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs internal small chiliocosm gradually metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm. All of them had incomparably complicated expressions.


    They knew that the moment Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong survived the ninth Epochal Cataclysm and his small chiliocosm metamorphosed, since the small chiliocosm did not collapse immediately, it actually meant that


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had already succeeded by more than half.


    It was only a matter of time before he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    In other words, the fifth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm was about to be born. However, this was not the most important thing. The significance behind this matter was the greatest.


    This meant that the medium chiliocosm might soon welcome a sixth, seventh, eighth¡­ or even dozens or hundreds of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns! The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system would truly shine in the void!

 Chapter 1849 - Chapter 1849: Mass Disappearance!

    Chapter 1849: Mass Disappearance!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve succeeded. I¡¯ve succeeded!¡±


    A few months later, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong let out a long roar, waking the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns up.


    In reality, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns already knew that nothing would go wrong with the Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong. It took some time for his small chiliocosm to metamorphose into a medium chiliocosm, but it was only a month.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong fulfilled his wish and became the fifth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm! Moreover, as soon as he became a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, he had already reached the peak of an ordinary Voidwalker. With a little more precipitation, he could easily become an advanced Voidwalker, with strength comparable to the current strength of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong knew very well who he should thank.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, please accept my bow!


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong bowed respectfully to Lin Feng. He knew very well that the person he should be most grateful to for becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was Lin Feng. Without Lin Feng asking him to ¡°experiment¡±, he would not have been able to become a Medium Chiliocosm


    Sovereign at all.


    Even if Lin Feng announced the new technique later, so what?


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong already knew that the most important thing about Lin Fengs new technique was resources, a large amount of resources. Unlike the small chiliocosm origin, the resources required for Lin Fengs new technique were very precious, even in the void.


    For example, the vitality void lotus, the void living soil, and so on. These natural resources were difficult for even Voidwalkers to obtain. Even if Lin Feng announced his new technique, it would be useless without these natural treasures.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong, congratulations on becoming the fifth Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm! However, regarding the new technique, you and the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns will have to announce it together.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong nodded and said, ¡°Of course. However, the resources required for this new technique are too precious. It¡¯s difficult to obtain even in the void.¡¯


    Actually, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also had such reservations.


    Regarding this, a smile appeared on Lin Fengs lips. ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereigns, do you know about the Great Light City?¡±


    ¡°Great Light City? Of course we know. That¡¯s considered the closest void city to our medium chiliocosm. Back then, we also went to Great Light City. Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, why did you mention Great Light City?¡±


    The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns were all very confused.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°l was invited by the City Lord of the Great Light


    City, the Light Clan Great Ruler, to become the Honorary City Lord of the


    Great Light City! I can obtain 30% of the profits of the Great Light City.¡± ¡°What? Thirty percent of the profits?¡±


    ¡°The Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City. Incredible, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Great Light City¡­¡±


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯ eyes widened in shock.


    They knew the status of the Great Light City very well, and they also knew how affluent the Great Light City was.


    For Lin Feng to become the Honorary City Lord of such an affluent void city was already incredible in itself. Now, he had even obtained 30% of the profits. That was even more incredible.


    It had to be known that just by relying on the Great Light City and the Light Clan Great Ruler, the Light Clan had produced many talents. In the vast void, they could be considered a powerful species.


    For the Chiliocosm Sovereigns of the medium chiliocosm, even if they had a new technique that was not as difficult as comprehending the essence of the medium chiliocosm, it was still very difficult for them to ¡°ascend¡±.


    At the very least, it would take a long time.


    However, things were different now. They knew what Lin Feng meant when he mentioned ¡°Honorary City Lord¡±.


    Lin Feng glanced at the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Anticipation appeared in the eyes of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Hence, Lin Feng said directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The three Chiliocosm Sovereigns are right. I bought a large amount of resources back this time, especially those top-notch natural treasures. It¡¯s enough for all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the medium chiliocosm to become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡¯ ¡°Everyone can become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s breathing, including Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlongs, quickened.


    Even the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, dignified advanced Voidwalkers, were extremely shocked. However, they also knew very well that as the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, life stones might just be a number to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was qualified and capable of making such a promise!


    If that was really the case, the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system could immediately rise and flourish, and even gain a foothold in the void.


    ¡°However, cultivation depends on oneself. I will only give you natural treasures for this time. As for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns in the future, they will have to rely on their own hard work to roam the void. How many natural treasures and resources they can obtain will depend on their own opportunities,¡± Lin Feng said slowly.


    He wanted to help the medium chiliocosm, but it was impossible to meet all demands without restriction. It would even make the Chiliocosm Sovereigns develop a mentality of dependency.


    Even if Lin Feng really had so many life stones that it was just a string of numbers, he would not keep providing resources to cultivators in the medium chiliocosm for free.


    This time, he only wanted the medium chiliocosm to increase its strength a little first, and have a foundation to establish itself in the void before slowly developing.


    All Lin Feng could do was guide them!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We naturally understand this principle. Cultivation relies on oneself, not others.¡¯


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns expressed their understanding.


    This was because the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns had actually done the same back then. Even though the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns could obtain a


    massive amount of small chiliocosm origin, they did not provide it to those Chiliocosm Sovereigns for free.


    Instead, they left the Chiliocosm Sovereigns to fend for themselves.


    At most, they would only help the Chiliocosm Sovereigns when they grew to the Eight-cataclysm. The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns naturally knew the principle that teaching people to fish was better than giving them fish.


    ¡°All right, Chiliocosm Sovereigns, let¡¯s take action. Summon all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns immediately!¡± Lin Feng said firmly without any hesitation.


    He had returned this time precisely for this matter. He wanted to get the medium chiliocosm on track as soon as possible.


    Once there were a large number of Voidwalkers, and with Wind and Sand serving as examples, how could anyone dare to invade the medium chiliocosm? They would probably steer away when they saw the medium chiliocosm.


    Almost everyone knew that another major event had happened in the medium chiliocosm recently.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had actually broken through to become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign! He was the fifth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm.


    If no one actually felt anything much about the breakthrough of the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, Lin Feng, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was a different matter. It gave the Chiliocosm Sovereigns a huge impact.


    No matter how strong and miraculous Lin Feng was, he became a Niedium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the void. No one knew what happened. On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong was someone everyone was familiar with. Moreover, Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had no confidence at all previously. How did he become a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign all of a


    sudden?


    The circulation of this news made all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns suspicious.


    Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, had perfected the cultivation technique for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. In particular, there was a 100% guarantee that the Chiliocosm Sovereign could break through from the


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    How insane was this news? Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not quite believe it.


    However, one day, someone suddenly discovered that all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns seemed to have disappeared. It was as if they had collectively disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 1850 - Chapter 1850: Collective Spacetime Acceleration!

    Chapter 1850: Collective Spacetime Acceleration!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°These are all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There are a total of 108 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said.


    At this moment, in the void, the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Lin


    Feng gathered all the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Some of these


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had just become Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, while others were about to face the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    In short, there were all types.


    ¡°They¡¯re all?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that there were a little too few.


    ¡°We lost some during the invasion of Wind and Sand.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns actually did not have much of an advantage when facing the Void Beasts either. They had lost dozens previously. Otherwise, there would definitely be more of them.


    However, about a hundred of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were already enough.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve gathered you all in the void. You should have all heard the explanations of the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Do you have any doubts? If you have any, you can raise them now.¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at these Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns. All the


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked expectant and eager to give it a try. Clearly, they all knew the purpose of the gathering today. In particular, when they saw that the Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong had become a great and powerful Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign, their anticipation was incomparable.


    ¡°All right, since there are no more questions, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very straightforward and did not waste his breath.


    On the other hand, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree said worriedly, ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, I know you can accelerate spacetime. Previously, we were already very surprised that you could accelerate Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong. But now, there¡¯s over a hundred Eight-cataclysm Sovereigns. Can you accelerate them together? Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a burden for you? If it¡¯s too strenuous, don¡¯t force yourself. You can do it one by one.¡±


    Clearly, Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree was worried that Lin Feng could withstand the burden. After all, this was not just one or two people, nor were there ordinary Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There were a total of 108 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    He would accelerate spacetime for over a hundred Eight-cataclysm


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and not for a short period of time, but for an epoch. How terrifying was it?


    Lin Feng smiled confidently and said, ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do it unless I¡¯m confident. In the past, it might have been very difficult, but now¡­ Forget about over a hundred Eight-cataclysm Sovereigns, no matter how many there are, it¡¯s just a number to me.¡±


    Lin Feng was indeed filled with confidence. He knew the principle of spacetime best.


    Ever since he metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm, and the River of Spacetime that was his core power underwent metamorphosis as well, while his comprehension of the principle of spacetime might not have deepened by much, its endurance had greatly improved.


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not worth mentioning to the current Lin Feng. It was not even a burden.


    Only accelerating experts above the level of Voidwalkers would pose a certain degree of burden on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, refine all these natural treasures.¡±


    Lin Feng took out the natural treasures directly. Everyone could get at least 20 of them.


    Although they were all Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Lin Feng knew very well that their foundations and talents were different. The effects after using natural treasures were also different.


    Some people might be able to expand their small chiliocosm by a hundredfold with just a dozen or so natural treasures. On the other hand, some people needed 20 or almost 20 natural treasures to expand their small chiliocosm by a hundredfold.


    However, it did not matter. Lin Feng provided a large amount of natural treasures. Though, it was only limited to expansion by a hundredfold.


    Actually, if they continued to expand, it would be beneficial to their cultivation after becoming Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. It could even shorten their cultivation and accumulation time by a lot.


    However, Lin Feng was not obligated to help them save this time. Providing these natural treasures to them was already a great favor. Moreover, no one would ask Lin Feng to provide more natural treasures.


    A month later, all the small chiliocosms had basically expanded by at least a hundredfold. Seeing that the time was about right, Lin Feng began the last step.


    ¡°All of you, be prepared. I¡¯ll begin the spacetime acceleration! Remember, don¡¯t resist!¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then waved his hand.


    Boom.


    The huge River of Spacetime appeared in the void.


    Everyone looked up at the huge river. They already knew that it was the River of Spacetime, the River of Spacetime that could accelerate their spacetime!


    The various mysteries about Lin Feng back then were actually no longer a secret.


    Back then, Lin Feng could survive a few Epochal Cataclysms one after another, and even multiply his strength in an epoch. In the past, there were all kinds of speculations, but now, everyone understood.


    It was actually the principle of spacetime. Lin Feng could accelerate spacetime!


    Relying on spacetime acceleration, Lin Feng could undergo the Epochal Cataclysms whenever he wanted. Lin Feng could even choose not to undergo the Epochal Cataclysm.


    This was the wonder of the principle of spacetime!


    However, no matter how miraculous it was, no one would think the principle of spacetime was easy to comprehend.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had now become an ultimate Voidwalker. He was a supreme entity that others could only look up to!


    As Lin Feng pointed, the River of Spacetime suddenly landed.


    Boom.


    The River of Spacetime instantly swept up the hundred Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, enveloping all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Immediately, all the Chiliocosm Sovereigns sensed that there seemed to be some changes in space and time, but they did not know what exactly.


    This was because their entire being was in the River of Spacetime, so the feeling was not obvious.


    Only when they focused their attention on their internal small chiliocosm could they clearly sense the passage of time. Now, time was passing at a


    terrifying speed.


    Not long after, Lin Feng pointed at one of the Chiliocosm Sovereigns and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s starting. The Epochal Cataclysm has arrived for the first Chiliocosm Sovereign!¡¯


    It was an Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign whose ninth Epochal Cataclysm was already approaching in the first place. Under the spacetime acceleration, he was naturally the first Chiliocosm Sovereign whose ninth Epochal Cataclysm erupted.


    Lin Feng moved him out of the River of Spacetime directly, allowing him to begin the ninth Epochal Cataclysm in the void.


    Next was the second, third, fourth¡­


    One after another, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns began to undergo the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    Surviving the Epochal Cataclysm only required small chiliocosm origin. Regarding this point, be it the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign or the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they were actually already prepared.


    They definitely would not let the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns fail to survive the Epochal Cataclysm due to a lack of small chiliocosm origin.


    As time passed, more and more Chiliocosm Sovereigns¡¯s Epochal Cataclysms erupted. Soon, a Chiliocosm Sovereign roared. He was the first to survive the ninth Epochal Cataclysm.


    At the same time, his small chiliocosm began to undergo metamorphosis!


    This was a long process that would take a few months.


    At this point, even Lin Feng could only wait quietly..

 Chapter 1851 - Chapter 1851: Shocking, A Hundred Voidwalkers!

    Chapter 1851: Shocking, A Hundred Voidwalkers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    As time passed, the Epochal Cataclysm erupted and ended for one person after another. Everything went so smoothly. In fact, the internal small chiliocosms of most Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns had already begun to


    collapse, but due to their massive size, only a portion of them collapsed.


    That little amount of time gave the Chiliocosm Sovereigns a chance to catch their breaths.


    Hence, the first Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was born!


    This was the sixth Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign in the medium chiliocosm.


    However, at this moment, the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Lin


    Feng did not appear too excited. After all, they had already witnessed the Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong with their own eyes, so they naturally would not be so excited.


    Right on the heels of that was the second, third, fourth, fifth¡­


    As time passed, the number of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns also increased. These were not Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns or Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but great and powerful Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had undergone metamorphosis of life!


    Even in the void, they were great and powerful Voidwalkers who were the backbone of the void!


    One or two were very simple, but now, ten or dozens of Voidwalkers had been born one after another. How shocking was this?


    Even the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns went from being nonchalant previously to breathing heavily, and their expressions gradually became extremely solemn.


    In the end, they still could not maintain their calm.


    When the last Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign was born, the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns could no longer conceal the shock in their hearts. Their shock was beyond expression with words, as if they could not believe it.


    In fact, the four Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were not the only ones who could not believe it. The 108 Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns who had already broken through also seemed to be in disbelief. They had become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns with such ease.


    A total of over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns and Voidwalkers appeared together at the same time, and were born one after another. How shocking was this scene?


    ¡°He actually succeeded. Over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!¡¯


    ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°When have we ever seen such a grand scene? All 108 Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns have become Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. This is a 100% chance of advancement. The Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign did not hold back at all. What he said is true. There is no risk at all.¡¯


    ¡°With these over a hundred Voidwalkers, we Chiliocosm Sovereigns can have a


    place even in the vast void.¡±


    ¡°In fact, these hundred Voidwalkers will soon become advanced Voidwalkers


    in the future. If they obtain top-notch supreme treasures on top of that, many peak Voidwalkers would be born. How great is this power?¡±


    Lin Feng watched all this with gratification.


    Actually, to him, everything was already predetermined. He knew very well that the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system he had perfected would definitely be the safest and most convenient.


    Most of these Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns would be able to become advanced Voidwalkers. There would be almost no accidents.


    As for peak Voidwalkers, that would be somewhat difficult.


    Peak Voidwalkers needed a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for them. This required a large amount of life stones. Even for senior advanced Voidwalkers, it was an astronomical figure.


    Of course, they could also obtain top-notch supreme treasures and slowly nurture them. Then, they might also be able to become a peak Voidwalker, but the probability of that was relatively small.


    Of course Lin Feng had infinite life stones. He could even tailor-made top-notch supreme treasures for many Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but he would not do this.


    The current medium chiliocosm was no longer in danger.


    In fact, the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system had already been completely perfected. In the future, these Chiliocosm Sovereigns would have to rely on themselves. In the end, one still had to rely on themselves for cultivation.


    Of course, Lin Feng still had a huge gift for the three earliest Medium


    Chiliocosm Sovereigns, Chiliocosm Mythical Tree, Chiliocosm Sovereign Xuanshang, and Chiliocosm Sovereign Heart Illusion. At the very least, he had to prepare a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for the three of them, and help the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns enter the ranks of peak Voidwalkers.


    Moreover, if these three Chiliocosm Sovereigns entered the ranks of peak Voidwalkers, they could also help Lin Feng expand his influence in the Great Light City, allowing him, the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, to truly have a ¡°presence¡±.


    However, Lin Feng had yet to explain these things to the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns. There was no hurry now. Now was the time for the Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to celebrate.


    Time passed day by day.


    The entire medium chiliocosm underwent a drastic change, like a huge earthquake. Perhaps after many Chiliocosm Sovereigns finished cultivating, they would realize that the medium chiliocosm had already changed.


    Why were Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns everywhere? What was going on?


    However, when they found out what was going on, they were all stunned. Deep down, they could not quite believe it.


    Over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. How shocking was this?


    In the past, over the long years in the medium chiliocosm, how many Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had been born in total?


    Including Lin Feng, there were only four in total.


    Perhaps Chiliocosm Sovereign Kunlong could also be counted, but that would still only make five of them.


    But now?


    More than a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had appeared at once, and it happened in a very short period of time. There had been no news at all previously. How was this possible?


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been slumbering for only a hundred years, and just woke up yesterday.


    Why does the medium chiliocosm seem to have changed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just changed. It¡¯s simply undergone an upheaval. Unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. No wonder the


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns all disappeared previously. Did they break through collectively?¡±


    At the mention of the disappearance of the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, and now the appearance of over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, even the most foolish person knew that some unexpected upheaval might have occurred in the medium chiliocosm.


    The Chiliocosm Sovereigns did not wonder for long, because using themselves as examples, the hundred newly-minted Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns told their ¡°story¡±.


    For a moment, the entire medium chiliocosm went into raptures.


    Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, had improved the Chiliocosm


    Sovereign cultivation system, or rather, perfected the last stage of the


    Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. This way, the Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns no longer had to worry, and the breakthrough rate was as high as 100%.


    How great was this achievement?


    In a sense, Lin Fengs actions actually had a greater impact than even Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree¡¯s.


    Many people were very envious of these hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. However, at the same time, Lin Fengs perfected cultivation technique for the Chiliocosm Sovereign system was also publicized.


    Many Chiliocosm Sovereigns were incomparably excited.


    The examples were right in front of them. How shocking were over a hundred


    Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns( Il¡¯he success rate was 100%. It they obtained those natural treasures, did that mean that after they became


    Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, they could also successfully break through to the realm of Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign?


    The ones who were most excited and disappointed were probably the Seven-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    They were only one step away from being Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereigns, but just this step prevented them from catching such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, it was obvious those natural treasures in the void were not that easy to obtain. How could Lin Feng, the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, bestow them with more?


    They had to fight and compete for everything!


    However, overall, they saw hope. It was unlike in the past, when they seemed to be one step closer to the end of their lifespan after entering the realm of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign. Now, if they entered the realm of Eight-cataclysm Chiliocosm Sovereign, they would be one step closer to becoming a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign.


    This was a grand event for the entire medium chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1852 - Chapter 1852: Uninvited Guests of the Great Light City!

    Chapter 1852: Uninvited Guests of the Great Light City!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The medium chiliocosm ushered in a new era, and this era was opened by Lin Feng. It was symbolized by the birth of over a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    However, Lin Feng, who had opened the new era of the medium chiliocosm, specially found Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree and the other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns to discuss a matter. He was preparing to leave the medium chiliocosm and return to the Great Light City.


    After all, the stage of the medium chiliocosm was still too small. Lin Fengs stage still lay in the vast void.


    ¡°Your Majesties, you have already guarded the medium chiliocosm for many epochs, and have not even explored the void properly. Are you willing to follow me to the Great Light City this time?¡± Lin Feng asked directly.


    ¡°Go to the Great Light City? Of course we¡¯d like to venture there. However, we¡¯re too weak. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be of much help to you.¡±


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree shook his head.


    It was not that he did not want to adventure, but that he knew very well that the current Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. He was an ultimate Voidwalker. Their little strength was nothing even among advanced Voidwalkers.


    With Lin Fengs strength, even if they followed Lin Feng to the Great Light City, they would not be of much help.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Strength? Actually, the three Chiliocosm


    Sovereigns don¡¯t have to be too modest. The three of you are all advanced Voidwalkers, and senior ones at that. What you lack now is just a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for you. Once you obtain a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for you, you will become peak Voidwalkers in one leap!


    ¡°Coincidentally, while I may lack other things, I do have a lot of life stones. As long as the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns follow me to the Great Light City, I will invite the top artifact refinement master of the Great Light City to customize top-notch supreme treasures for the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns, and help the three Chiliocosm Sovereigns become peak Voidwalkers!¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng finished speaking, the breathing of the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns quickened. They stared intently at Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign, are you serious? Will you really help us to forge tailor-made top-notch supreme treasures?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In the Great Light City, I can command this bit of favor.¡± Lin Feng


    said confidently.


    Actually, it was not that easy to customize a top-notch supreme treasure. In fact, just having life stones was far from enough. For example, some special materials were not so easy to obtain.


    In fact, it depended on the mood of top-notch artifact refining masters. They would not forge it for just anyone.


    But who was Lin Feng?


    He was the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, and an ultimate Voidwalker at that. All the artifact refining masters would give him face. As long as Lin Feng asked, there were plenty of refining masters in the Great Light City who were willing to help Lin Feng.


    As for the refining materials, that was simple. Lin Feng had life stones, a large amount of life stones, and was an ultimate Voidwalker. Wouldn¡¯t those chambers of commerce flock to him and take the initiative to approach him?


    Hence, top-notch supreme treasures were indeed not worth mentioning to


    Lin Feng at this moment. They were nothing much at all. It was just that Lin


    Feng trusted the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns. Moreover, the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns had indeed helped Lin Feng directly or indirectly.


    In that case, Lin Feng would naturally return the favor. He had to give the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns a huge gift.


    And this grand gift was a top-notch supreme treasure!


    ¡°All right, we are willing to follow the Chaos Chiliocosm Sovereign to the Great Light City!¡¯


    How could the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns not agree? Being able to obtain a top-notch supreme treasure tailor-made for them and become peak Voidwalkers was simply a dream they had harbored for many years.


    Now that it was about to happen, even the three usually calm Chiliocosm Sovereigns were very excited.


    Next, Lin Feng and the three Niedium Chiliocosm Sovereigns made all the arrangements.


    There were over a hundred Voidwalkers in the medium chiliocosm. Lin Feng did not want to restrain these hundred Voidwalkers. They could still leave at will and roam the void.


    However, some would ultimately stay behind, enough to guard the medium chiliocosm.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had also announced his identity. He was the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City.


    Once a Medium Chiliocosm Sovereign from his medium chiliocosm came to the Great Light City, Lin Feng would more or less provide protection for them. Moreover, a Voidwalker, even a Voidwalker under the command of an ultimate Voidwalker, was a backbone force. No one would complain about having too many Voidwalkers.


    Lin Feng and the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns were basically assured. The current medium chiliocosm could be considered to be on track. In the future, the speed at which Voidwalkers were born in the medium chiliocosm might not be as fast as now, but as time passed, their numbers would definitely increase.


    Moreover, more and more Chiliocosm Sovereigns would choose to venture into the void.


    Even though the vitality void lotus was very expensive and cost a lot, if a Voidwalker saved up for a period of time, they could actually still afford to purchase it. As for whether it was for their family or friends after purchase, it actually made no difference in the end. It would still promote the development of the medium chiliocosm.


    This was a positive cycle, and what Lin Feng was expecting.


    However, if the medium chiliocosm did not encounter a life-or-death crisis in the future, Lin Feng would not casually interfere in the affairs of the medium chiliocosm anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡¯


    The three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns looked at the medium chiliocosm behind them with a trace of reluctance in their eyes.


    However, no matter how reluctant they were, they were still advanced Voidwalkers. They had to leave eventually.


    Lin Feng also took a long look at the medium chiliocosm. He did not know when he would return after this trip. Perhaps it would be a long time. However, Voidwalkers had infinite lifespans, so he did not feel much melancholy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    Hence, Lin Feng led the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns on the spaceship and quickly left the medium chiliocosm, flying into the depths of the void.


    The Great Light City was as prosperous as ever.


    In the void, countless fleets of cultivators and chambers of commerce came and went. They entered and exited the Great Light City one after another. The void near the Great Light City appeared incomparably lively.


    This was only one side to the prosperity of the Great Light City.


    As a void city, there was only one reason that truly allowed the Great Light City to prosper, and that was safety!


    That¡¯s right, safety!


    There were no rules or restrictions in the void. The strong were basically respected. Sometimes, even experts would be harassed.


    Hence, the void city was a safe haven for cultivators. All cultivators hoped to go to a city that could make them feel at peace and rest quietly for a while.


    This was the meaning of the existence of void cities.


    As for the Great Light City, it had experienced three major crises, but without exception, it had maintained stability. The Great Ruler of the Light Clan was very responsible and courageous. Moreover, the array he set up in the Great


    Light City was indeed extraordinary.


    Ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers could not do anything to it at all.


    At this moment, a gray stream of light flew towards the Great Light City in the void. Just as it was about to approach the Great Light City, it suddenly stopped, revealing a gray figure.


    ¡°Great Ruler, I¡¯ve come back!¡± the gray figure muttered softly.


    He looked at the prosperous Great Light City not far away, his eyes filled with madness..

 Chapter 1853 - Chapter 1853: Ruler with a Vendetta!

    Chapter 1853: Ruler with a Vendetta!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hahaha, Ruler Blue Blood, you¡¯re indeed very fast. However, even if you want to take revenge, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to wait for a moment. This time, we¡¯re here to do something huge!¡¯


    Not long after the gray figure arrived, three figures arrived outside the Great Light City one after another.


    Without exception, these three figures emitted a powerful aura that was not inferior to the gray figure.


    Ruler Blue Blood snorted coldly and said, ¡°According to our previous agreement, after we breach the Great Light City, I¡¯ll take 40%, and the three of you will take 20% each. However, there¡¯s a prerequisite. No matter what, don¡¯t let the Light Clan Great Ruler off. He must die!¡±


    ¡°Ruler Blue Blood, don¡¯t worry. We all know about your feud with the Light Clan Great Ruler. Your strength has improved greatly this time. You obtained a fragment of an Origin supreme treasure and fused it into your Origin supreme treasure. Your strength should be slightly stronger than the Great Ruler now, right? With the four of us joining forces, how can we let the Great Ruler escape?¡±


    The other three were all ultimate Voidwalkers, and they spoke arrogantly.


    Although the Ruler Blue Blood was strong, they were not afraid of him.


    ¡°Hmph, if not for the sake of killing the Great Ruler and making sure nothing goes wrong, why would I find you?¡±


    The ultimate goal of Ruler Blue Blood was actually not the wealth of the Great Light City, but for revenge!


    If the Light Clan Great Ruler had not snatched his Origin supreme treasure back then, how could he have remained dormant until now? The two parties could be said to have a deep feud, and there was no room for reconciliation at all.


    In the past, the two of them had fought. Relying on the Great Light City, the Light Clan Great Ruler had even severely injured Ruler Blue Blood.


    Unfortunately, he could not kill Ruler Blue Blood, and Ruler Blue Blood went into seclusion from then on.


    This time, Ruler Blue Blood was clearly already sufficiently prepared when he made his appearance.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it! Don¡¯t worry about the people of the Great Light City.¡±


    ¡°Heh, of course, It¡¯s a prosperous void city. We¡¯ve been coveting the Great Light City for a long time. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t break into the Great Light City.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only the Light Clan Great Ruler. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s an ultimate Voidwalker. As for the rest, they¡¯re just useless. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    These people¡¯s intelligence was clearly a little outdated. They did not know that an Honorary City Lord had already appeared in the Great Light City. However, even if they knew, they probably would not care.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    With Ruler Blue Blood¡¯s order, he immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew directly towards the Great Light City.


    ¡°Great Light City, break!¡±


    A trace of hatred flashed across Ruler Blue Blood eyes. Then, without holding back at all, his palm strike instantly enveloped the entire Great Light City.


    Buzz.


    The Great Light City was enveloped at once. A trace of unease rose in the depths of the hearts of countless cultivators.


    ¡°This is bad. There¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°How bold. Someone actually dares to attack the Great Light City. However, this aura is really terrifying. Could it be an ultimate Voidwalker?¡±


    ¡°Even an ultimate Voidwalker would find it extremely difficult to breach the Great Light City. The arrangements made by the Great Ruler in the Great Light


    City over countless years are not for show.¡±


    ¡°Someone finally can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wait, why is this aura so familiar? It seems to have appeared before.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s appeared before? Wait, he¡¯s really familiar. I think he¡¯s Ruler Blue Blood!¡±


    A huge palm appeared above the Great Light City, emitting a terrifying aura that almost enveloped the entire Great Light City.


    However, the people in the Great Light City did not appear panicked at all. Instead, they were very calm. They even had time to gossip about these people¡¯s origins.


    This was the safety they felt, and their confidence in the Great Light City!


    In the past, the Great Light City had suffered several similar attacks, but in the end, the Light Clan Great Ruler had easily resolved the crisis every time. They believed that it would be the same this time. The Light Clan Great Ruler could also resolve the crisis.


    ¡°Huh? Ruler Blue Blood, how dare you!¡¯


    In the depths of the City Lord Mansion, the Light Clan Great Ruler¡¯s expression changed. Then, a trace of anger appeared, and his furious voice spread throughout the Great Light City. At the same time, the Light Clan Great Ruler immediately slammed his palm towards the palm of Ruler Blue Blood, meeting it head-on.


    Boom.


    There was a loud bang. The moment the Great Ruler came into contact with it, his expression changed drastically. His palm actually collapsed rapidly, as if it was crushed forcefully.


    ¡°Void city, array power, break!¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler immediately activated the array of the Great Light City. Immediately, the entire void city shone brightly. Infinite array power converged continuously in the palm of the Great Ruler.


    Immediately, the Light Clan Great Ruler¡¯s palm condensed again. He actually forcefully blocked a strike from Ruler Blue Blood. The two parties confronted each other for a while, before it dissipated.


    The Light Clan Great Ruler was shocked and furious.


    In the eyes of the people of the Great Light City, the Light Clan Great Ruler did not seem to be at a disadvantage. He easily resisted the attack of Ruler Blue Blood.


    However, in reality, the Great Ruler knew very well that he had actually lost. Or rather, he was slightly inferior. If not for the power of the array in the Great Light City, he would have already lost.


    But in the past, he had defeated Ruler Blue Blood.


    ¡°Ruler Blue Blood, you escaped last time. You should have cultivated properly, yet you are courting death and still want to destroy the Great Light City. This time, I won¡¯t let you escape no matter what!¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler¡¯s shout spread throughout the Great Light City.


    Ruler Blue Blood was just outside the Great Light City. He sneered and said, ¡°Let me escape? Heh, Great Ruler, you¡¯re not that kind-hearted. You couldn¡¯t keep me. Since I dare to come this time, I¡¯m naturally confident that I can kill you! This time, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly doomed!¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler frowned.


    He knew Ruler Blue Blood very well. This was an unscrupulous person who would do anything to achieve his goals. Moreover, he was very forbearing. When he was weak, he would choose to lie low.


    Recently, the Light Clan Great Ruler had a sudden premonition. He had a faint sense of danger, but he did not know where the danger came from. It was why he was so insistent in finding ways to make Lin Feng the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City.


    Unexpectedly, a crisis still occurred. Moreover, it came from his former opponent and enemy, Ruler Blue Blood!


    Moreover, just as Ruler Blue Blood had said, without absolute confidence, he would not have shown up in the Great Light City. This time, the Great Light City might really be in danger.


    ¡°Ruler Blue Blood, you don¡¯t have to talk big. Can you break into the Great Light City?¡± the Great Ruler sneered.


    He could be said to be full of confidence in the defense of the Great Light City.


    ¡°Is that so? I can¡¯t break it alone, but what if they join in?¡±


    Three figures suddenly flew out from behind Ruler Blue Blood.


    Seeing these three figures, the expression of the Light Clan Great Ruler changed drastically.


    ¡°Four ultimate Voidwalkers¡­ Ruler Blue Blood, you really came prepared.¡±


    The Great Ruler had a vague premonition that something was amiss. Although he was still confident in the Great Light City, he was not that confident at this moment.


    Hence, the Great Ruler immediately sent a message.


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, the Great Light City is in danger. Come and reinforce us quickly¡­¡±


    At this moment, the Light Clan Great Ruler had not forgotten that his Great Light City still had an Honorary City Lord!

 Chapter 1854 - Chapter 1854: Crisis in the Great Light City!

    Chapter 1854: Crisis in the Great Light City!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the void, a spaceship was flying rapidly.


    In the spaceship, Lin Feng sat cross-legged quietly in his room.


    His internal medium chiliocosm and the spacetime prison drifted slowly in the River of Spacetime. The River of Spacetime was always nurturing the spacetime prison. Only the River of Spacetime could nurture the spacetime prison and allow it to constantly recover.


    Lin Fengs consciousness was already immersed in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Ruler Void Vessel!¡±


    Lin Feng saw Ruler Void Vessel. Ever since Ruler Void Vessel was suppressed, it was as if Lin Feng had forgotten about him. There was no movement at all.


    Now that Ruler Void Vessel finally saw Lin Feng, he was actually a little excited for a moment.


    ¡°Ruler, everything is a misunderstanding. I was just taking someone¡¯s money to resolve their problem. In the vast void, my reputation is evident to all. As long as you can let me go, you can state any condition.¡±


    At this point, Ruler Void Vessel still did not want to die like this. He was still fighting to survive. After all, he was a peak Voidwalker with boundless prospects. How could he be willing to die in grievance like this?


    Actually, Ruler Void Vessel had long regretted it. How could he have been deluded by those two fools, Wind and Sand? In order to obtain the wealth of Wind and Sand, he had taken the risk to save Wind and Sand, only to end up implicating himself.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an ultimate Voidwalker. What can you help me with?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Ruler Void Vessel hurriedly said, ¡°l have a void vessel. It can warp anywhere in the void.¡¯


    ¡°Void vessel?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. He had been a little curious previously. Ruler Void Vessel could actually warp through the void, but not with spacetime power. So what was going on?


    From the looks of it, it should be due to the strange properties of this void vessel.


    Ruler Void Vessel was also very sensible. He immediately handed the void vessel over to Lin Feng. He also knew very well that being suppressed by Lin Feng meant that his life was in Lin Fengs hands. Whether he handed over the void vessel was actually meaningless.


    Lin Feng obtained this void vessel. However, he found it a little strange, because the first time he came into contact with this void vessel, he had felt that it was not a top-notch supreme treasure.


    This was not something that could be refined by an artifact refining master in the void.


    In fact, this void vessel gave Lin Feng a faint sense of familiarity.


    ¡°This is an Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    ¡°Origin supreme treasure? Impossible. There¡¯s no aura of Origin on it.¡±


    Hearing Lin Fengs voice, Ruler Void Vessel immediately denied it firmly. He had possessed the void vessel for so long. How could he not know if the void vessel was an Origin supreme treasure?


    There was no aura of Origin on the void vessel at all.


    Every Origin supreme treasure had the aura of Origin. Even Lin Fengs spacetime prison actually had the aura of Origin. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ruler Void Vessel to recognize at a glance that the spacetime prison was an Origin supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng frowned. It was true that he did not sense any aura of Origin, but could an artifact refining master in the void forge the void vessel? Impossible!


    Apart from the principle of spacetime, Lin Feng had never heard of anyone who could warp through the void.


    ¡°How do I use the void vessel?¡±


    Lin Feng did not care if the void vessel was an Origin supreme treasure. This spaceship was indeed very valuable for being able to warp through the void. In a sense, this spaceship was even comparable to an Origin supreme treasure.


    It was by relying on the void vessel that Ruler Void Vessel became so wealthy.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You just need to give it a simple refinement, and use the power that belongs to a Voidwalker.¡±


    ¡°Use the power of a Voidwalker? Is it really that simple?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little suspicious.


    Lin Feng simply left the spacetime prison with the void vessel and appeared in the spaceship. With a flash, he left the spaceship and arrived at the empty void.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng infused the power of the medium chiliocosm. As expected, the void vessel could warp space. It did not break through the void, but seemed to fuse into the void in a strange way.


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that this void vessel seemed to have a connection with the void.


    Right on the heels of that, Lin Feng ruthlessly ¡°extorted¡± Ruler Void Vessel, obtaining a massive amount of wealth. This wealth of all kinds was even comparable in value to dozens of top-notch supreme treasures!


    This was excluding the value of the void vessel. It was enough to show how wealthy the Ruler Void Vessel was. He was even richer than many ultimate Voidwalkers.


    However, Ruler Void Vessel¡¯s tremendous wealth all went to Lin Feng now.


    As for Ruler Void Vessel, Lin Feng did not kill him in the end. Actually, there was no longer any point in killing Ruler Void Vessel. He was sealed in the spacetime prison. If he was lucky, Lin Feng might let him go one day.


    Otherwise, he would be imprisoned in the spacetime prison forever.


    ¡°The origins of this void vessel are a mystery. Even Ruler Void Vessel only obtained it by chance.¡±


    Lin Feng could not tell the origins of the void vessel. This made Lin Feng realize that there were actually many secrets in the void that he did not know. Just because he had become an ultimate Voidwalker did not mean that he could understand all the secrets.


    Lin Feng did not understand the void, the Origin Realm, and so on.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Fengs communication stone received a message.


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, the Great Light City is in danger. Come and reinforce us quickly¡­¡±


    Seeing this message, Lin Fengs expression changed abruptly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Light Clan Great Ruler. There¡¯s a crisis in the Great Light City. Who is it?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart clenched.


    He did not know what the situation was like, but since the Light Clan Great Ruler had sent a message, it meant that the other party must be an ultimate Voidwalker. Otherwise, how could the Great Light City be in danger?


    Moreover, they were definitely not an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker. Otherwise, they would not be able to break through the defense of the Great Light City at all.


    ¡°Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree, we have to rush to the Great Light City immediately. Hurry up and enter this spaceship. I¡¯ll take you through the void and return directly to the Great Light City.¡±


    Lin Fengs expression was anxious. He immediately gathered Chiliocosm


    Sovereign Mythical Tree and the other two Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree did not ask. The matter was urgent. The most important thing now was to return to the Great Light City as soon as possible.


    Although Lin Feng was only the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City, his current interests were tied to the Great Light City.


    He received 30 percent of the profits of the Great Light City every year. Lin Feng could not bear to give up such a huge benefit either.


    If the Great Light City was destroyed, Lin Feng would also suffer heavy losses. Hence, when he heard that the Great Light City was in danger, Lin Feng was even more anxious than the Light Clan Great Ruler.


    At the very least, without the Great Light City, it would not be so easy for him to obtain top-notch supreme treasures or top-notch natural treasures again.


    ¡°You want to destroy the Great Light City? No matter who you are, I won¡¯t allow you to destroy the Great Light City!¡¯


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Fengs eyes.


    Hence, Lin Feng activated the void vessel directly. Immediately, the void vessel transformed into a stream of light and completely fused into the void before disappearing..

 Chapter 1855 - Chapter 1855: Have You Asked Me About It?

    Chapter 1855: Have You Asked Me About It?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Watch me break your turtle shell!¡±


    Ruler Blue Blood stood in the void. Since he dared to come, he was naturally confident in breaking through the ¡°turtle shell¡± set up by the Light Clan Great Ruler. Otherwise, what was the point if he could not break through the defense of the Great Light City?


    It was not that the three ultimate Voidwalkers following behind him had never thought of breaking into the Great Light City, but that they had never been able to do so. They also knew that it was unbreachable.


    Now, it was up to the Ruler Blue Blood to break it.


    ¡°Do you think you are enough?¡±


    Actually, the Great Ruler still felt uneasy, but at this moment, he had to do his best to guard the Great Light City and wait for Lin Fengs arrival. Otherwise, everything would be over.


    Buzz


    Ruler Blue Blood used his Origin supreme treasure. His Origin supreme treasure was a broken saber without a handle, and this broken saber emitted a sharp aura.


    Back then, after Ruler Blue Blood obtained this broken saber, he became an ultimate Voidwalker. With this broken saber, he could be considered formidable among ultimate Voidwalkers.


    However, a broken saber was ultimately a broken saber. It was not complete, so its power naturally could not be considered very strong. It could not break through the Great Light City at all.


    ¡°Huh? Somethings wrong. This broken saber¡­ seems to have become much more perfected?¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler felt that something was amiss. He vaguely sensed that this broken saber seemed to be different from before. The broken saber in the past was far less complete than it was now, and did not even have a tip. The entire Origin supreme treasure looked very broken.


    But now?


    This broken saber was actually just short of the tip. The rest of it was intact.


    In fact, the aura on it had become stronger than before.


    ¡°You found the rest of the broken saber?¡± the Light Clan Great Ruler said in shock.


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. Great Ruler, you¡¯ve finally caught on. Ever since I was


    severely injured by you last time, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I knew that it was impossible to defeat you with my strength for the time being. Only by finding the rest of the broken saber and perfecting it can I defeat you!


    ¡°After billions of years of searching for the broken saber, I finally found a portion of it. Although I still haven¡¯t perfected the broken saber, breaking through your turtle shell should be no problem. Heh, Great Ruler, open your eyes and watch your Great Light City be completely destroyed. Hahahahaha¡­¡± Ruler Blue Blood laughed maniacally.


    The Great Ruler¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was indeed a trace of panic in his heart, but he did not lose his rationality.


    The broken saber was indeed much more perfected, and even its aura was much stronger. However, it was only slightly stronger than the Great Ruler. If his judgment was correct, the broken saber of Ruler Blue Blood should be a


    powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    Unfortunately, the broken saber was incomplete, and was even severely damaged. As a result, the former strength of Ruler Blue Blood was considered relatively weak even among ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers.


    But now, Ruler Blue Blood had found a portion of the broken saber from somewhere unknown, making most of the broken saber intact. This way, most of the broken saber had basically been repaired, and had already enhanced Ruler Blue Blood¡¯s strength by a large margin.


    Although he was still inferior to a powerful ultimate Voidwalker, he was already stronger than the Great Ruler.


    More importantly, the broken saber excelled in offense!


    Its sharpness could be considered terrifying, and it was most suitable for offense. Even the Great Ruler was uncertain if the defense of the Great Light City could withstand it.


    Swish.


    Finally, Ruler Blue Blood unleashed a full-power strike. His broken saber slashed down majestically.


    This was a strike from an Origin supreme treasure. It almost enveloped the entire Great Light City. Even the Great Ruler could only watch helplessly as this broken saber descended. Its sharp aura seemed ready to slice through everything.


    Even through the array, many people in the Great Light City felt as if they were about to be torn apart. Fear arose in their hearts.


    ¡°What is this? What a terrifyingly sharp aura. 1 feel as if I¡¯m about to be sliced apart. ¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, truly terrifying. This must be the legendary Origin supreme treasure of the ultimate Voidwalkers, right?¡±


    ¡°What? This is an Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    ¡°Can the Great Ruler withstand such a terrifying Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    At this moment, some people who were originally leisurely before were all hesitant and speechless now. They vaguely sensed that this time was probably different from the previous three times.


    It was very likely that the Great Ruler would not be able to withstand it! And it was very likely that the Great Light City would not be able to withstand


    It would be just like some other void cities in the void, breached by ultimate Voidwalkers before everything was reduced to dust.


    If this strike landed and really tore apart the array of the Great Light City, the Great Light City would basically be destroyed. The number of people who could escape in the end could probably be counted on one hand.


    For a moment, the entire Great Light City was facing a life-or-death crisis.


    ¡°No, resist it!¡±


    The Great Ruler of the Light Clan roared furiously. His voice was hysterical. At this moment, he no longer had any reservations. He also used his Origin supreme treasure.


    It was a beam of light, a holy light that instantly enveloped the Great Light City.


    The Origin supreme treasure of the Great Ruler was a beam of light that did not seem to have a physical form.


    Integrating with the Great Light City, it vaguely formed the most formidable defense. The Great Ruler was risking his life. If the broken saber was too strong and sliced through the Great Light City, his Origin supreme treasure would also be damaged.


    However, this was the Great Ruler¡¯s only method!


    Swish.


    In the next moment, the broken saber slashed dovvn hard, cutting into the array of the Great Light City and the light of the Great Ruler. However, there was no earth- shattering explosion, nor was there a very shocking scene.


    Instead, it only made a strange sound.


    With this strange sound, the Great Ruler¡¯s entire body shook, and the aura on his body plummeted.


    Swish.


    A beam of light burrowed directly into the Great Ruler¡¯s body. His face was pale.


    Crack.


    As the light dissipated, traces of cracks appeared on the array of the Great Light City. More and more cracks appeared, densely packed like spiderwebs, covering the array of the Great Light City.


    Boom.


    The next moment, the array collapsed with a bang.


    The Great Light City was almost severed into two by a single strike. In fact, tens of thousands of cultivators were killed by this strike.


    Seeing this scene, the Great Ruler¡¯s expression was downcast. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­


    It was indeed over. The Origin supreme treasure that the Great Ruler had just used had actually been damaged by Ruler Blue Blood. It might not even be able to unleash half of its combat power now. How could he resist Ruler Blue Blood?


    Moreover, the array of the Great Light City had been broken. The Great Ruler was no longer just facing Ruler Blue Blood, but the four ultimate Voidwalkers!


    At this moment, even if Lin Feng rushed over, it was already impossible for him to turn the situation around.


    ¡°Hahaha, Great Ruler, to think that you would meet such an end. Now, I want you to watch how your Great Light City will be destroyed with your own eyes.


    As Ruler Blue Blood gave the order, the three ultimate Voidwalkers behind him also laughed maniacally and charged towards the Great Light City. Once they were allowed to enter, the Great Light City would instantly be reduced to ruins.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, spatial ripples appeared in the void, and a spaceship suddenly flew out right on the heels of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the void vessel? Ruler Void Vessel is just a peak Voidwalker, yet he wants to interfere?¡±


    Seeing the void vessel, Ruler Blue Blood and the others were slightly stunned. They knew Ruler Void Vessel rather well.


    However, the voice coming from the void vessel did not belong to Ruler Void Vessel.


    ¡°You want to annihilate the Great Light City? Have you asked me about it?¡±


    An unfamiliar and cold voice entered everyone¡¯s ears..

 Chapter 1856 - Chapter 1856: Devouring the Origin Supreme Treasure!

    Chapter 1856: Devouring the Origin Supreme Treasure!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The despairing Great Ruler looked up at the familiar figure that had flown out of the void vessel, and was slightly excited. However, then, he saw the array of the Great Light City shatter. Hence, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late, Ruler Lin Feng. You still came too late¡­¡±


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng? Hmph, no matter which ultimate Voidwalker you are, the array of the Great Light City has been broken now. Can you stop the four of us alone?¡±


    Ruler Blue Blood sneered.


    In reality, he was also slightly shocked just now. He had actually failed to find out that another ultimate Voidwalker had appeared in the Great Light City. If not for the fact that the other party happened to be absent, he might have returned empty-handed again this time.


    Although his strength had increased by a little, if he faced a void city guarded by two ultimate Voidwalkers, with Lin Feng holding them back, he would not have been able to break the array of the Great Light City.


    As long as the array was not broken, the Great Ruler would be invincible,


    However, now that the array of the Great Light City had already shattered, the arrangements made by the Great Ruler over billions of years had all been in vain. At this moment, so what if another ultimate Voidwalker came?


    Facing the four dignified ultimate Voidwalkers, he had no chance of winning at all.


    Lin Fengs gaze swept across Ruler Blue Blood and the other four ultimate Voidwalkers. He naturally knew that the four of them were all ultimate Voidwalkers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed some peak Voidwalkers, but I¡¯ve never killed an ultimate


    Voidwalker. I¡¯m very curious about the Origin supreme treasure. Since the four of you have delivered yourselves to my door, I¡¯ll take them all!¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of backing down at all.


    In fact, he was looking down on them. From his words, he clearly did not take these four ultimate Voidwalkers seriously.


    ¡°What arrogance! Heh, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡¯


    One of the ultimate Voidwalkers sneered and immediately attacked.


    In all his years after becoming an ultimate Voidwalker, he had never encountered such an arrogant Voidwalker. Even other powerful ultimate


    Voidwalkers would not be so arrogant.


    After all, if one wanted to defeat an ultimate Voidwalker, they might only need a powerful Origin supreme treasure. However, even a powerful ultimate Voidwalker could not kill one.


    ¡°Ultimate wheel! Crush!¡±


    Opposite Lin Feng, one of the ultimate Voidwalkers used the Origin supreme treasure directly. It was like a huge wheel that stretched across the void as it crushed towards Lin Feng majestically.


    That wheel was simply too terrifying. It seemed to contain the power of darkness and light, but also the power of yin and yang. In short, the two powers converged and surged over.


    Before this power, no power seemed capable of resisting it.


    ¡°Origin supreme treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at the huge wheel. That was the Origin supreme treasure. The Origin aura on it was incomparably rich. Lin Feng also knew the Origin aura. It seemed to be an incomparably special aura.


    All Voidwalkers with Origin supreme treasures could sense it.


    Every Origin supreme treasure had a special ability.


    This Origin supreme treasure in front of him could integrate the power of yin and yang. It was also very terrifying. No matter how many peak Voidwalkers there were, they would just be trounced. It was impossible for them to withstand such a terrifying power.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and a strange glint flashed across his eyes.


    He wanted to study the Origin supreme treasure. Unfortunately, up until now, Lin Feng only had one Origin supreme treasure, the spacetime prison.


    In the void, no Origin supreme treasure had appeared recently. If he wanted to obtain an Origin supreme treasure, he could only obtain it from other ultimate Voidwalkers.


    And now, the opportunity had come!


    Lin Feng did not even need to specially find an excuse to go up.


    In Lin Fengs eyes, these four ultimate Voidwalkers were four Origin supreme treasures!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Lin Feng could defeat or even kill his opponents!


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡¯


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was incomparably determined. Then, the spacetime power on his body flashed.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng disappeared, disappearing without a trace in front of everyone. Even the few ultimate Voidwalkers did not sense any fluctuations.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He disappeared? There¡¯s no aura, no traces.¡±


    ¡°How could he disappear silently? And in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°Be careful¡­


    Suddenly, Lin Feng appeared again.


    Ruler Blue Blood seemed to have sensed something. Unfortunately, his warning was already too late. Lin Feng had already reappeared silently behind that ultimate Voidwalker.


    As for the other party¡¯s ultimate wheel, it did not injure Lin Feng at all. On the other hand, Lin Feng arrived behind the other party and shouted, no longer holding back.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Boom.


    A massive River of Spacetime appeared in the void. At the same time, a huge spacetime prison suddenly descended from the River of Spacetime. The spacetime confinement power instantly enveloped the ultimate Voidwalker.


    Immediately, even the Ultimate Voidwalker was confined. His entire body was confined. Without the Origin supreme treasure, the Ultimate Voidwalker was actually no different from an advanced Void Traveler. He was even inferior to a peak Voidwalker wielding a top-notch supreme treasure.


    The ultimate Voidwalker relied on the Origin supreme treasure!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Although the ultimate Voidwalker could not move, he was connected to the Origin supreme treasure, Hence, with a thought, the ultimate wheel turned around and crushed towards Lin Feng.


    The mighty aura was too terrifying, as if it was about to crush Lin Feng into pieces. However, in the next moment, Lin Feng had already mobilized spacetime power and swept the ultimate Voidwalker into the spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    Finally, the ultimate wheel collided hard with the spacetime prison.


    However, the spacetime prison did not even move.


    In the next moment, the light on the ultimate wheel kept flickering, and then it gradually fell silent. There was no movement at all. Once something was swept inside Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison, it would lose all connection with the outside world.


    Hence, even Origin supreme treasures could not connect with the ultimate Voidwalker, and would become unclaimed.


    ¡°Retrieve! ¡±


    Lin Fengs spacetime prison rolled hard, and actually tried to forcefully absorb the ultimate wheel into the spacetime prison. It had to be known that both were Origin supreme treasures, and it was basically very difficult for one to completely suppress the other.


    That was, unless the difference between the two was very, very great. For example, a top Origin supreme treasure could easily suppress an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    And now, the ultimate wheel shone brightly, as if it was resisting the suction of the spacetime prison.


    However, this resistance only lasted for a short period of time. Soon, the ultimate wheel transformed into a beam of light and was sucked into the spacetime prison..

 Chapter 1857 - Chapter 1857: Sweeping Through the Four Rulers Alone!

    Chapter 1857: Sweeping Through the Four Rulers Alone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What? He actually lost? No, he fell. Even his Origin supreme treasure is suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. No matter what, hes an ultimate Voidwalker. How could he lose so quickly?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the ultimate wheel. That¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure. How can it be suppressed?¡±


    ¡°Although the ultimate wheel is an ordinary Origin supreme treasure, if it¡¯s suppressed, it must be by at least a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Could it be that this person¡¯s Origin supreme treasure is a powerful Origin supreme treasure, and he is a powerful ultimate Voidwalker?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng deal with an ultimate Voidwalker with ease, everyone was stunned.


    Even the Light Clan Great Ruler, who had felt that everything was over, was stunned at this moment. Lin Feng was a powerful ultimate Voidwalker? How was this possible?


    The Light Clan Great Ruler had always only felt that Lin Feng was an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker. At most, he was only slightly stronger than ordinary ultimate Voidwalker.


    But what was going on now?


    Lin Feng¡¯s battle with the opposing ultimate Voidwalker only lasted for the span of a breath.


    Killing an ultimate Voidwalker in the span of a breath was something that even a peak ultimate Voidwalker could not do.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something strange about him. That power on him¡­ spacetime power?¡±


    Ruler Blue Blood was shocked.


    He carefully recalled the methods Lin Feng had used just now. Among them, the method of warping the void vaguely looked like spacetime power. However, spacetime power was the most mysterious power.


    He had never heard of anyone mastering spacetime power. Could this unfamiliar ultimate Voidwalker in front of him have mastered spacetime power?


    Having mastered spacetime power, and the powerful Origin supreme treasure that could suppress ordinary Origin supreme treasures on top of that, Lin Fengs strength was suffocating.


    Since when had the Light Clan Great Ruler actually roped in such a powerful expert?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible for him to be so strong. Otherwise, why would the Great Ruler despair previously? There¡¯s something strange about this person. The three of us will join forces and kill him!¡±


    At this moment, Ruler Blue Blood did not dare to let his guard down either. He even placed the focus on Lin Feng.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    With Ruler Blue Blood¡¯s order, the three ultimate Voidwalkers immediately attacked. Moreover, they went all out as soon as they attacked. They would not take turns to deal with Lin Feng one by one.


    If they wanted to attack, they would have to attack together at once!


    Boom.


    The three ultimate Voidwalkers attacked, and they went all out the moment they attacked.


    At such a close distance, if their auras locked onto Lin Feng, Lin Feng would definitely be unable to dodge.


    In reality, this was useless to Lin Feng, who had spacetime power. If he wanted to leave, forget about locking onto his aura, so what if he was suppressed by an Origin supreme treasure?


    Lin Feng could still leave!


    However, Lin Feng did not want to use the spacetime power to evade it. Lin Feng would not let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to obtain four Origin supreme treasures so easily.


    If he used the spacetime power to deal with these ultimate Voidwalkers.


    preventing them from sensing any hope, what would Lin Feng do if they escaped?


    After all, he did not have three heads and six arms, and could not split himself to pursue them. If the four Origin supreme treasures were gone, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, Lin Feng had no intention of avoiding them. He also wanted to succeed in one battle!


    In that case, Lin Feng had nothing to hesitate about.


    This time, he would fight head-on!


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Feng used the spacetime prison.


    Immediately, a huge River of Spacetime stretched across the void. The beehive-shaped spacetime prison descended from the sky majestically and collided with the strikes of the three ultimate Voidwalkers.


    This was a collision between Origin supreme treasures. There was nothing fancy about it. Only the strong were eternally strong!


    Boom.


    The three Origin supreme treasures collided fiercely.


    The terrifying shockwave swept in all directions majestically. The ripples even blasted the three ultimate Voidwalkers away. Despite their strength, they could not even withstand the shockwave and could only avoid it for the time being.


    Suddenly, a golden light exploded from the center. No one could see the situation inside clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Four ultimate Voidwalkers, fighting to the death! This is the collision of four Origin supreme treasures. Even a powerful Origin supreme treasure can¡¯t withstand it, right?¡±


    ¡°A powerful Origin supreme treasure cannot be ignored. In particular, this Origin supreme treasure of Ruler Lin Fengs is too special. It seems to have spacetime power on it. It¡¯s still uncertain what the outcome would be.¡±


    At this moment, even Lin Fengs expression was very solemn.


    Although he was confident in his strength, it was impossible for him to really ignore them. After all, they were the three ultimate Voidwalkers! No matter what, Lin Feng would not underestimate them.


    In particular, in a joint strike from the three of them, the power unleashed by the three Origin supreme treasures made even Lin Feng feel threatened. However, it was only a slight threat.


    Lin Feng believed that the spacetime prison was not an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    Moreover, he still had the spacetime power!


    In the River of Spacetime, the power of the spacetime prison would be unleashed to the extreme.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Even now, Lin Feng still had some strength left. He even waved his hand and unleashed the River of Spacetime. It descended forcefully.


    Buzz.


    The next moment, the spacetime prison immediately responded. Waves of majestic spacetime power erupted fiercely. At the same time, the expressions of Ruler Blue Blood and the other two ultimate Voidwalkers changed drastically.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± ¡°My Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The eyes of the three ultimate Voidwalkers widened. They could not believe the scene before them.


    Although they could not see the exact situation between the four Origin supreme treasures, they could still sense it slightly through their Origin supreme treasures.


    In the beginning, the two parties were indeed in a stalemate.


    This shocked the three ultimate Voidwalkers. The combined attack of three Origin supreme treasures could only stall Lin Fengs spacetime prison. This meant that Lin Fengs spacetime prison alone was comparable to their three Origin supreme treasures.


    When Lin Feng used the River of Spacetime, it was as if the power of the spacetime prison immediately soared. It actually devoured the three Origin supreme treasures in an instant.


    As the light dissipated, only the spacetime prison was left in the void. It stretched across the void, appearing to emit traces of the aura of eternity.


    ¡°He lost. Ruler Blue Blood lost!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Ruler Lin Feng defeated the three ultimate Voidwalkers alone.¡± ¡°No, he defeated four ultimate Voidwalkers!¡±


    ¡°Incredible. Ruler Lin Feng must be a powerful ultimate Voidwalker!¡±


    Seeing this scene, those experienced and knowledgeable Voidwalkers who had a certain understanding of ultimate Voidwalkers all cheered, and could not help but feel relieved.


    As for the remaining ones including Ruler Blue Blood, even ordinary Voidwalkers did not care.


    They knew very well that once they lost their Origin supreme treasure, ultimate Voidwalkers would not be much stronger than the advanced Voidwalkers.. Ruler Blue Blood and the others had already lost!

 Chapter 1858 - Chapter 1858: Four Origin Supreme Treasures!

    Chapter 1858: Four Origin Supreme Treasures!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ruler Blue Blood made a prompt decision. He used some kind of secret technique and transformed into a scarlet light, about to escape.


    Ruler Blue Blood was not the only one, The other two rulers did the same. They each used their secret techniques and retreated almost without hesitation.


    They knew very well that without the Origin supreme treasure, they would be nothing.


    Clearly, Lin Fengs spacetime prison was even more terrifying than they had imagined. It was an Origin supreme treasure that could suppress their Origin supreme treasures, and even make them lose their connection to their Origin supreme treasures. How were they supposed to fight like this?


    Losing the Origin supreme treasure had almost reduced their strength to that of advanced Voidwalkers. They might still have top-notch supreme treasures that could allow them to become peak Voidwalkers.


    But what was the use?


    They could not withstand a single blow from Lin Feng.


    However, no matter how weak they were, they still had a chance to make a comeback, as long as they stayed alive!


    Back then, Ruler Blue Blood had been forbearing so that he could make a


    comeback today, and have a chance to take revenge. Unfortunately, he met Lin Feng.


    They had already confirmed that Lin Feng must be a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    How did the Great Ruler manage to rope in such an expert?


    Even if the Great Ruler gave the Great Light City to Lin Feng, such an expert would not pay much attention to it. However, they had encountered him, causing their plan, which was basically in the bag this time, to be all for nothing.


    They could barely even protect themselves.


    ¡°Trying to escape? It¡¯s too late. River of Spacetime, stop!¡¯


    Lin Feng yelled. He did not use the spacetime prison. Instead, he used the power of the River of Spacetime. With the current power of the River of Spacetime, it could easily cover an area of billions of kilometers.


    If he wanted to, it would not be difficult for Lin Feng to kill a void city with a thought. Of course, the prerequisite was that there were no ultimate Voidwalkers.


    If there was an ultimate Voidwalker, it was impossible for Lin Fengs River of Spacetime to remain stationary. All ultimate Voidwalkers had Origin supreme treasures. The burden on Lin Feng would be so heavy that even his medium chiliocosm could not withstand it.


    However, the ultimate Voidwalkers who had lost their Origin supreme treasure were not like this. Without the Origin supreme treasure, ultimate Voidwalkers would no longer be ultimate Voidwalkers.


    They would only be advanced Voidwalkers or peak Voidwalkers.


    Buzz.


    Under the envelopment of the River of Spacetime, the bodies of Ruler Blue Blood and the other two rulers froze slightly before stopping completely. Without the Origin supreme treasure, their own strength was far inferior to Lin Fengs.


    It had to be known that even without relying on any supreme treasures, Lin Fengs own strength approached peak Voidwalkers infinitely. In terms of his own strength, Lin Feng was stronger than these three rulers.


    Hence, using the River of Spacetime to imprison the three mere rulers was a piece of cake.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a terrifying medium chiliocosm power enveloped the three rulers forcefully. Then, it shook violently.


    Bang.


    Immediately, the three rulers exploded like balloons, turning into dust without leaving a trace.


    The three rulers had fallen completely!


    Seeing this scene, even the Light Clan Great Ruler¡¯s mouth fell open, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes. There was even a slightly complicated look in his eyes.


    Ruler Blue Blood was practically his nemesis.


    They had been entangled since a long time ago.


    The last time, the Great Ruler had almost killed Ruler Blue Blood, but he was still a little short. The Great Ruler had also been on guard against Ruler Blue Blood. He did not expect Ruler Blue Blood to make a comeback this time, fully prepared to destroy the Great Light City in one fell swoop.


    Originally, Ruler Blue Blood had already succeeded, only to meet Lin Feng and fall.


    It was fate!


    The Great Ruler even felt that he was in luck, or rather, had good judgment.


    Back then, he had paid a huge price to befriend Lin Feng.


    If not for Lin Feng, the Great Light City would probably not have survived this time. Even the Great Ruler himself would be in danger of falling.


    And now, it was all over.


    Lin Feng had killed four ultimate Voidwalkers alone.


    After this battle, Ruler Lin Fengs name would definitely spread throughout the entire void. At that time, no one would dare to covet the Great Light City anymore.


    Swoosh.


    The Great Ruler flew into the void and arrived in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Ruler Lin Feng, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Without you, the Great Light City would be lost.¡¯


    The Great Ruler bowed sincerely to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Great Ruler, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m now the Honorary City Lord of the Great Light City. If they want to destroy the Great Light City, wouldn¡¯t that cut off my source of income? It¡¯s also my duty to deal with the four rulers.¡¯


    Indeed, Lin Feng still treasured the Great Light City a lot.


    ¡°By the way, I need to cultivate in seclusion immediately. I¡¯ll leave the remaining trivial matters to the Great Ruler.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng entered the Great Light City in a flash.


    Looking at Lin Feng¡¯s eager figure, the Great Ruler frowned, as if he was thinking about something. He could not make up his mind for a long time.


    After a long while, the Great Ruler gritted his teeth and muttered in a low voice, ¡°No pain, no gain. Ruler Lin Feng is a powerful ultimate Voidwalker. Since he¡¯s willing to stay in the Great Light City, that¡¯s the greatest benefit to the Great Light City! Hmm, looks like the previous 30% was too low. I have to give Lin Feng at least 50%!¡±


    Even though this way, the Great Ruler would lose 20% of the profits, the Great Ruler was actually more willing to give Lin Feng 60% or 70 0/0 if possible.


    However, the Great Light City was ultimately the life¡¯s work of the Great Ruler.


    If Lin Feng obtained too many benefits, the ruler of the Great Light City would probably change subtly in the future. The Great Ruler would no longer have anything to do with it. Hence, 50% was the limit.


    At most, the Great Ruler would give Lin Feng some other compensation in the future.


    As for the aftermath, the Great Ruler immediately arranged for people to deal with it. He even took the initiative to publicize Lin Fengs reputation in the void. In the future, with a powerful entity like Lin Feng, who had killed four ultimate Voidwalkers alone, the Great Light City would be incomparably safe.


    Safety was the most precious wealth of a void city!


    ¡°The spacetime prison is a little unstable.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly entered the secret chamber. He frowned slightly. This was the first time he felt that the spacetime prison was unstable, and was even about to break free from his control.


    This was the first time such a situation had happened since Lin Feng mastered the spacetime prison. It was extraordinary. Hence, Lin Feng rushed back to the Great Light City and entered the secret chamber to study it carefully.


    ¡°Huh? There appears to be some changes in the interior of the spacetime prison. ¡±


    Lin Feng immediately immersed his consciousness in the spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, as soon as Lin Fengs consciousness entered the spacetime prison, he felt the world turn upside down. Waves of terrifying power wreaked havoc in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s those four Origin supreme treasures!¡±


    Lin Fengs heart sank. He had found the reason..

 Chapter 1859 - Chapter 1859: Eroding Origin Supreme Treasures!

    Chapter 1859: Eroding Origin Supreme Treasures!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Origin supreme treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng saw four Origin supreme treasures in front of him, especially the broken saber. The fluctuations were incomparably intense. Even the spaces in the spacetime prison could not trap these four Origin supreme treasures, causing them to trigger monstrous waves in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s very difficult to suppress the Origin supreme treasure. Even the spacetime prison seems to be a little short.¡±


    Lin Feng was a little glad now that he had not stored the four Origin supreme treasures in his medium chiliocosm. Otherwise, once the four Origin supreme treasures rioted, he would not know what to do.


    At least they were inside the spacetime prison now. Although the spacetime prison was in a mess, it could still more or less suppress them. That was enough.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡± Lin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    Lin Feng looked at the somewhat unstable spacetime prison and immediately threw it into the River of Spacetime.


    With the nourishment of the River of Spacetime, the spacetime prison was almost continuously supported by spacetime power continuously. Hence, it slowly began to calm the impact of the four Origin supreme treasures.


    Actually, the current spacetime prison had already reached a bottleneck in advancement. Lin Feng had already used the spacetime prison to kill some ultimate Voidwalkers.


    However, in reality, be it ultimate Voidwalkers or peak Voidwalkers, their own strength was not that much. In essence, they were still advanced Voidwalkers.


    In fact, no matter how many more he killed, they would not be of much use to the current spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng understood that the current spacetime prison was at most equivalent to a powerful Origin supreme treasure. It was still some distance away from becoming a peak Origin supreme treasure. If Lin Feng wanted to continue improving his strength, or even reach the level of a Void Overlord, he would have to make the spacetime prison undergo metamorphosis again.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that it would be very, very difficult for the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis again.


    Ordinary Voidwalkers were no longer of much use to the spacetime prison, and Void Beasts were difficult to encounter. Even if they were encountered, how many powerful Void Beasts could there be?


    Hence, Lin Feng focused his attention on the Origin supreme treasures.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that since the spacetime prison and the other Origin supreme treasures all came from the Origin Realm, there must be some intrinsic connection.


    In the spacetime prison, as the spacetime prison continued to suppress, the four Origin supreme treasures continued to shake. Fortunately, with the continuous support of spacetime power, Lin Fengs spacetime prison could gradually control the situation.


    At the very least, it would not let the four Origin supreme treasures go out of control again.


    Among these four Origin supreme treasures, the broken saber was undoubtedly the strongest.


    This broken saber should be a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Unfortunately, it was broken. Even though Ruler Blue Blood had repaired most of it, a small portion was still broken, which limited the power of the broken saber.


    Otherwise, even with the power of the current spacetime prison, it would be impossible to suppress the broken saber in its peak state.


    Looking at these four Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    These four Origin supreme treasures were all clearly resisting the spacetime prison. Even with the support of the River of Spacetime, it would not be easy for the spacetime prison to completely suppress them.


    Moreover, the most troublesome thing was that once Lin Feng wanted to use the spacetime prison, with these four Origin supreme treasures causing trouble in the spacetime prison, it was impossible for Lin Feng to use the power of the spacetime prison.


    Hence, this matter had to be resolved. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome,


    Lin Feng had two methods now. One was to refine these four Origin supreme treasures!


    Actually, this was also the choice of most Voidwalkers. Some powerful Voidwalkers would have two or even three Origin supreme treasures. However, Origin supreme treasures were very special.


    Refining every one of them would impose a huge burden on the Voidwalker. Even many ultimate Voidwalkers could not withstand the burden from two or three of them.


    At that time, the more he refined, the more burden it would pose. It would actually be far less powerful than refining just one Origin supreme treasure. Lin Feng could probably refine two Origin supreme treasures, but he did not know what the effect would be either.


    There was another method, and that was to gather the power of these Origin supreme treasures to help the spacetime prison undergo metamorphosis!


    Even without metamorphosis, it could increase the progress in advancement of the spacetime prison, and allow it to undergo metamorphosis one day.


    However, while the spacetime prison could kill lifeforms and cultivators to increase its accumulation, could it devour these Origin supreme treasures?


    Lin Feng himself did not know either.


    However, the spacetime prison alone was probably not enough to devour these Origin supreme treasures.


    ¡°Let me see if I can completely destroy these Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    Lin Feng tried to use medium chiliocosm power to strike the Origin supreme treasure forcefully. Unfortunately, no matter how much power Lin Feng used, it was useless.


    However, since the broken saber could be destroyed, it meant that Origin supreme treasures could be destroyed. It was just that Lin Fengs methods were insufficient to destroy it now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, can spacetime power break down these Origin supreme treasures?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility.


    His spacetime power was the most miraculous and majestic power in existence. Nothing could escape the restraints of spacetime power in the end. Even the medium chiliocosm and the void were ultimately composed of spacetime.


    At this thought, Lin Feng was prepared to give it a try.


    He picked up the Ultimate Wheel. This was an ordinary Origin supreme treasure. It looked very strong, but Lin Feng really did not take it seriously. It was far inferior to the spacetime prison.


    If they could integrate into the spacetime prison, that would be the best outcome.


    ¡°Spacetime power! ¡±


    Lin Feng threw the ultimate wheel into the River of Spacetime. He began to use the spacetime power to slowly corrode it. Apart from eternal things, Lin Feng believed that nothing could resist the erosion of spacetime.


    However, as time passed, the ultimate wheel did not seem to have changed at all.


    ¡°Spacetime acceleration! ¡±


    Lin Feng did not believe that anything was eternal. Even if it was an Origin supreme treasure, he did not believe that it was really eternal. Hence, the next moment, Lin Feng began to accelerate spacetime.


    Every spacetime acceleration posed a huge burden on Lin Feng.


    Of course, the burden was much lighter than reversing spacetime. Moreover, Lin Feng could not reverse spacetime at all. The Origin supreme treasures involved the secret of Origin. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream for Lin Feng to reverse spacetime to search for the Origin Realm.


    Perhaps his medium chiliocosm would collapse as soon as he reversed it. His medium chiliocosm could not withstand such a huge burden at all.


    Accelerating spacetime, on the other hand, was different. In the River of Spacetime, spacetime acceleration was common, and the consumption was far less than reversing spacetime. However, this required a long time of gradual erosion to see the outcome.


    Lin Feng was just accelerating the spacetime of the ultimate wheel. He was not in a hurry. He was very patient and waited quietly.


    One epoch, two epochs, three epochs, four epochs¡­


    Lin Feng used spacetime acceleration to make epochs pass for the ultimate wheel. After such a long time, even the ultimate wheel finally began to change slightly..

 Chapter 1860 - Chapter 1860: Disintegration!

    Chapter 1860: Disintegration!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As Lin Feng accelerated spacetime to constantly corrode the ultimate wheel, he finally realized something different.


    ¡°After 13 epochs, the ultimate wheel finally could not withstand the erosion of time. In the end, an Origin supreme treasure cannot last forever¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    The ultimate wheel in front of him began to loosen a little. Right on the heels of that, some of the internal structures seemed to begin to change. The ultimate wheel began to disintegrate bit by bit.


    The speed of disintegration was very slow, and a little of it actually had no effect on the ultimate wheel at all. Or rather, the impact was almost negligible.


    However, this could not change the fact that the ultimate wheel had begun to disintegrate.


    This also proved that the ultimate wheel was not eternal. This was the most important thing to Lin Feng. After all, the erosion of time was invisible and intangible, but it could not be resisted.


    If 13 epochs was not enough time, he would continue to accelerate spacetime.


    After 14 epochs, 15 epochs, 16 epochs, 17 epochs¡­


    Lin Feng was accelerating spacetime the entire time. Actually, accelerating the spacetime of the ultimate wheel also placed a certain burden on Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm. However, this time, Lin Feng could be said to have spared no expense. He used all the natural treasures he had collected for restoring the medium chiliocosm this time,


    Forget about a mere dozen or so epochs, Lin Feng could easily hold out for dozens or hundreds of epochs.


    Finally, after the 20th epoch, the ultimate wheel could no longer hold out. The


    speed of disintegration increased, and it was disintegrating bit by bit at a visible speed.


    This was a natural disintegration. It would disintegrate once the time was up.


    This was the erosion of spacetime power. It was simply terrifying to the extreme.


    There were very few powers in the world that could resist the erosion of time. Only eternal power or eternal substances could resist erosion. Otherwise, they would all be eroded.


    But, did eternal power and eternal matter truly exist?


    Even Lin Feng was doubtful.


    True eternity was transcending time and space. How majestic and miraculous was such an existence? At least, Lin Feng still could not understand such an existence.


    Apparently, that the ultimate wheel was not an eternal substance. Hence, it was eroded by the spacetime power and finally disintegrated completely.


    However, disintegration was only the beginning.


    Lin Feng had paid a huge price to erode an Origin supreme treasure. Now, this Origin supreme treasure was equivalent to being destroyed. It completely disintegrated into dust and disappeared from the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng observed carefully. Had the spacetime prison changed? After all, that was a true Origin supreme treasure. Even after disintegration, the miraculous power would remain in the spacetime prison. It would be up to the spacetime prison to absorb it.


    Buzz


    The spacetime prison shook slightly, as if some drastic change was occurring.


    The space of the entire spacetime prison was actually metamorphosing rapidly. It was as if the spaces had become larger, more stable, and were expanding rapidly.


    This was clearly a change that only occurred in the spacetime prison when Lin Feng killed other powerful cultivators or lifeforms. Moreover, the change was even more intense.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective. The spacetime prison has become stronger!¡¯


    Lin Feng was overjoyed, and there was a trace of elation on his face.


    He knew how special the spacetime prison was. It was probably extraordinary in the Origin Realm as well, and was definitely not an ordinary Origin supreme treasure. At the very least, this was the first time Lin Feng had heard of an Origin supreme treasure that could grow.


    In the past, only killing lifeforms or cultivators could improve the spacetime prison. Now, it could even ¡°devour¡± Origin supreme treasures to strengthen itself.


    Of course, Origin supreme treasures could only be devoured by the spacetime


    prison after they had disintegrated. Otherwise, the current power of the spacetime prison was not enough to ¡°devour¡± those Origin supreme treasures.


    Just one Origin supreme treasure was enough to increase the power of the spacetime prison explosively. Moreover, Lin Feng still had three Origin supreme treasures.


    ¡°I wonder if these three Origin supreme treasures can allow the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis?¡±


    In reality, Lin Feng did not know the actual standard of metamorphosis either. Or rather, he did not know when it could undergo metamorphosis. After all, Lin Feng had never seen a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    All Lin Feng could do now was continue to disintegrate the other three Origin supreme treasures.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to accelerate spacetime.


    The second, third, fourth¡­


    As Lin Feng accelerated spacetime, he disintegrated the other three Origin supreme treasures. Among them, disintegrating the broken saber took the longest time, about 30 epochs of spacetime acceleration.


    It took such a long time to erode an Origin supreme treasure. This was enough to show that the broken saber was extraordinary. If the broken saber were complete, there was no knowing how long it would take to erode it.


    However, after devouring the four Origin supreme treasures, although the spacetime prison had improved substantially, Lin Feng could sense that it seemed to be still a long way from metamorphosis.


    ¡°How strong is a peak Origin treasure?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had never seen a peak Origin supreme treasure, and did not know how strong a peak Origin supreme treasure was. He did not even know if the current spacetime prison could be comparable to a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    However, he knew that the spacetime prison had yet to undergo metamorphosis.


    It was probably very difficult to make the spacetime prison undergo metamorphosis again. It was not something that could be ¡°settled¡± with one or two Origin supreme treasures.


    ¡°Could it be because the quality of the Origin supreme treasure is too low?¡± Lin Feng thought of the broken saber.


    Actually, after disintegrating the broken saber, the spacetime prison improved by a lot at once. The increase was huge, almost equivalent to the effect of the other three Origin supreme treasures combined.


    It had to be known that that was only a broken saber, not a complete powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    The difference between an ordinary Origin supreme treasure and a powerful Origin supreme treasure was also unimaginable.


    However, how difficult was it to obtain another powerful Origin supreme treasure? After all, once one possessed a powerful Origin supreme treasure, they would truly be a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    With Lin Fengs current strength, it would basically not be a problem for him to defeat ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers. However, things would be different if he encountered a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    Perhaps Lin Feng would be fine. With the principle of spacetime, even Void Overlords could not kill him. However, it would not be easy for him to defeat a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    However, as the spacetime prison grew stronger, Lin Feng vaguely sensed that there seemed to be some principle of spacetime hidden in the spacetime prison as well. Moreover, the principle of spacetime within seemed to be vaguely different from Lin Fengs principle of spacetime.


    As for what the difference was, Lin Feng did not know either.


    This was just an intuition, and Lin Feng trusted his intuition.


    ¡°I still have too little comprehension of the principle of spacetime. If I can see the legendary Origin Gate and enter the Origin Realm, perhaps I can see the truly powerful principle of spacetime! ¡±


    Lin Feng had also begun to search for the Origin Gate now. He was also becoming more and more convinced of the existence of the Origin Gate.


    In other words, he firmly believed that the Origin Realm truly existed!

 Chapter 1861 - Chapter 1861: Chaos Ruler!

    Chapter 1861: Chaos Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng cultivated quietly in the quiet room, but the outside world was not calm.


    Perhaps even Lin Feng did not expect the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system to spread so quickly.


    This actually had a lot to do with Lin Feng.


    He had killed four ultimate Voidwalkers in the void alone. How powerful was this?


    Almost everyone in the entire Great Light City saw this stunning scene. Hence, Lin Fengs reputation began to spread. In addition, Lin Feng customized three top-notch supreme treasures for the three Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Although Lin Feng had spent a large amount of life stones, that refining master did not dare to refuse. Or rather, he was very happy to accept. Being able to build a connection with Lin Feng and share a little friendship was definitely something to be proud of.


    Later, more and more Chiliocosm Sovereigns appeared. They were all Voidwalkers, and there were dozens of them.


    Some Chiliocosm Sovereigns roamed the void, and their reputation gradually spread as well.


    They all had a common cultivation system, and that was the Chiliocosm Sovereign!


    They all called themselves Chiliocosm Sovereigns!


    Hence, many people connected Lin Feng to those Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    A powerful ultimate Voidwalker, three peak Voidwalkers, plus dozens or even hundreds of Voidwalkers. How terrifying was this faction?


    This faction was even stronger than the Light Clan.


    It had to be known that relying on the Great Ruler and the many resources of the Great Light City, the Light Clan was blessed by the heavens. Even without the deliberate care of the Great Ruler, they actually enjoyed infinite benefits. Naturally, those lifeforms that occupied a medium chiliocosm could not compare to them.


    In fact, even occupying a few or ten medium chiliocosms was far inferior to a single Great Light City.


    Even so, currently, there was only one Grand Ruler in the Light Clan who was an ultimate Voidwalker. There were quite a lot of peak Voidwalkers though, a total of 13 of them.


    This was only because the Great Ruler had enough wealth in life stones. In fact, under extreme circumstances, as long as the Great Ruler spared no effort to nurture people and was willing to spend life stones, forget about 13, even 23 peak Voidwalkers would be nothing.


    Forging a top-notch supreme treasure only required a large number of life stones.


    Actually, the most crucial thing was the number of Voidwalkers. This was the foundation of a species.


    The Great Ruler could help many Light Clan members become peak


    Voidwalkers, but the Great Ruler could not help with the hurdle of becoming a


    Voidwalker. They could only rely on their own opportunities.


    So far, the Light Clan only had 59 Voidwalkers.


    Even so, they were already a species that dominated a region and could be considered a colossus.


    As for the Chiliocosm Sovereigns?


    There were already more than a hundred Medium Chiliocosm Sovereigns, or Voidwalkers. How terrifying was this faction? In addition, with the existence of a powerful ultimate Voidwalker like Lin Feng, it could be said that the Chiliocosm Sovereigns would definitely rise to power in the void, and they would be unstoppable!


    As the Chiliocosm Sovereigns gradually acted in the void, Lin Fengs reputation as the ¡°Chaos Ruler¡± gradually spread. In addition, the Light Clan Great Ruler publicly announced that he would rule the Great Light City jointly with the Chaos Ruler, pushing Lin Fengs reputation to its peak.


    The name of the Chaos Ruler resounded completely through the void!


    However, Lin Feng did not pay much attention to all of this.


    Although the Great Ruler¡¯s public announcement that he would rule the Great Light City with Lin Feng had some suspicion of ¡°coercion¡±, the Great Ruler also gave up 20% of the benefits, splitting the profits 50-50 with Lin Feng. It could be considered full of sincerity.


    Lin Feng had a rather pleasant time working with the Great Ruler.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also found managing a void city troublesome. Hence, he had never thought of establishing a void city himself.


    However, Lin Feng had two small requests for the Great Ruler.


    The first was to pay close attention to top-notch natural treasures that could expand the medium chiliocosm. He must obtain them at all costs. Even if they could not be obtained, he must receive the news.


    The second was to pay close attention to news of Origin supreme treasures, especially powerful Origin supreme treasures!


    Actually, even without saying it, even the Great Ruler would pay attention to this.


    Which Ruler would not pay attention to an Origin supreme treasure? Even an ultimate Voidwalker wanted to obtain a powerful Origin supreme treasure. At the very least, the Great Ruler wanted a powerful Origin supreme treasure now. This way, his strength could also increase by ten or even a hundred times, and he could truly oversee a prosperous void city without any lurking threats.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, an epoch had passed.


    Lin Feng had never cultivated for so long. He stayed in the Great Light City for an entire epoch. Apart from cultivating in seclusion, he used the top-notch natural treasures he obtained to expand his medium chiliocosm.


    Relying on the channels of the Great Light City, the number of top-notch natural treasures Lin Feng had obtained was already innumerable. His strength was also expanding with the expansion of the medium chiliocosm.


    In fact, many people did not know how powerful Lin Feng was. Even without relying on any supreme treasures, just by relying on the power of his own medium chiliocosm, even without using the principle of spacetime, he was already comparable to a peak Voidwalker!


    Silently, Lin Feng had almost created a miracle.


    It was possible that someone in the vast void could become comparable to a peak Voidwalker by relying on their own strength. They definitely existed, but they were very rare. One might not be found in even dozens or hundreds of epochs.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, had silently achieved this.


    However, this slight increase in strength was actually nothing much. What could a slight increase in the power of the medium chiliocosm affect among ultimate Voidwalkers?


    What really surprised Lin Feng was that as his medium chiliocosm continued to expand, the core power in his medium chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime, was also expanding.


    Moreover, it seemed to have vaguely expanded to the extreme.


    Although it had yet to reach its limit, Lin Feng could already sense that there was a limit to the medium chiliocosm. It could not expand infinitely. As for what the limit was, Lin Feng did not know, but he could sense it.


    The River of Spacetime would also reach a limit.


    This also meant that Lin Feng would no longer be able to rely on the expansion of the medium chiliocosm to comprehend the principle of spacetime in the future! This would undoubtedly cause Lin Fengs cultivation to reach a bottleneck for a long time.


    Increasing strength was not equivalent to cultivation!


    Lin Feng knew very well, and had always known very well that his foundation was actually the principle of spacetime!


    ¡°l have to find the Origin Gate. However, the Origin Gate is being pursued by the Void Overlords. If I rashly go to the Void Overlords, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯ll be in danger!¡¯


    Lin Feng knew his current advantages and disadvantages very well.


    ¡°If I want to become a Void Overlord, I need to possess a peak Origin supreme treasure. The spacetime prison must undergo metamorphosis. I wonder how much progress the Great Ruler has made with regard to inquiring about Origin supreme treasures?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately set off and personally came to ask the Great Ruler..

 Chapter 1862 - Chapter 1862: The Appearance of an Origin Supreme Treasure!

    Chapter 1862: The Appearance of an Origin Supreme Treasure!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the pitch-black void, Ruler Flying Cloud was boarding a spaceship heading for the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region, known as one of the forbidden regions of the void.


    This forbidden region was very interesting. In reality, it was a place left behind by a former Void Overlord. That Void Overlord went to search for the Origin Gate, and there was no trace of him ever since.


    Some said that he had already fallen, but who in the vast void had the ability to make even a Void Overlord fall?


    Hence, more people believed that the Void Overlord must have found the Origin Gate and entered the Origin Realm through it.


    However, the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region left behind by that Void Overlord was a place many Voidwalkers were willing to come to. Although it was called a forbidden zone, in reality, as time passed and some unknown dozens of epochs went by, the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region had long been explored. There was no danger, and there were no treasures at all.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. The Gravekeeper Forbidden Region!¡¯


    Ruler Flying Cloud looked around cautiously. After confirming that there was indeed no one around, he put away the spaceship and flew towards the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region. It seemed like Ruler Flying Cloud was heading straight for somewhere, with a purpose in mind.


    Ruler Flying Cloud entered the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region. Then, he took out a tattered map and began searching for something in the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region.


    Soon, Ruler Flying Cloud found the location marked on the map.


    ¡°This is the place. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud took a deep breath, his eyes filled with anticipation. He was just an ordinary Voidwalker in the void. He had cultivated for a long time, but he had never been able to become an advanced Voidwalker.


    As for supreme treasures, he did not have a single on, not even an ordinary supreme treasure. He was considered a very ordinary Voidwalker.


    However, Ruler Flying Cloud was a Voidwalker after all. He had obtained a tattered map by accident. Originally, Ruler Flying Cloud had dismissed this tattered treasure map.


    However, later on, he actually obtained another map by chance.


    When the two maps were combined, they actually pointed straight at the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region!


    This tempted Ruler Flying Cloud. If it were some other dangerous place, perhaps Ruler Flying Cloud would not be tempted, or even think anything of it.


    However, it just so happened to be the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region.


    There was no danger in this forbidden region, and basically no one would go there anymore, Having developed an idea, Ruler Flying Cloud decided to come to the Gravekeeper Region to explore it.


    Ruler Flying Cloud was actually not greedy. He only thought that perhaps it was a supreme treasure that the Void Overlord had abandoned back then. Even if it was an ordinary supreme treasure, Ruler Flying Cloud would be satisfied.


    ¡°Open!¡¯


    Ruler Flying Cloud followed the instructions on the map and struck the ground of the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region hard.


    Boom.


    The entire Gravekeeper Forbidden Zone was shaking. Ruler Flying Cloud stared intently at the location where he had attacked. As expected, the ground gradually cracked, and a powerful aura vaguely came from within.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a supreme treasure?¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud was bursting with joy and incomparably excited.


    From the looks of it, it did not seem to be an ordinary supreme treasure. If Ruler Flying Cloud obtained a powerful supreme treasure, his strength would also increase qualitatively.


    ¡°Hahaha, it must be a powerful supreme treasure. Looks like my time has come!¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud could not help but laugh aloud. Then, he attacked the ground in a frenzy, shaking the entire Gravekeeper Forbidden Region.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, a strong tremor erupted in the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region.


    At the same time, Ruler Flying Cloud saw a silver light suddenly fly out of the huge crack.


    This silver light was extremely fast, but Ruler Flying Cloud was long prepared and grabbed it at once.


    ¡°Huh, this is¡­?¡±


    The moment Ruler Flying Cloud grabbed this silver light, his entire body shook.


    Although Ruler Flying Cloud was an ordinary Voidwalker who was weak and insignificant, he had been a Voidwalker a long time after all, and could be considered experienced and knowledgeable.


    In fact, even some advanced Voidwalkers might not be as knowledgeable as Ruler Flying Cloud.


    After he grabbed this silver light, he immediately felt that something was amiss.


    This was because this was definitely not an ordinary supreme treasure, nor was it a relatively powerful supreme treasure. It was not even a top-notch supreme treasure.


    In other words, this was not a supreme treasure!


    ¡°This¡­ Could this be the legendary Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud looked at the silver light dancing in his hand. Its true form was a silver shuttle that emitted a sharp aura. Even a little aura made Ruler Flying Clou t s heart palpitate.


    Ruler Flying Cloud had never seen an Origin supreme treasure before. He could not be sure if it was really an Origin supreme treasure. This was just his guess. However, he had seen top-notch supreme treasures before, and they definitely did not have such a terrifying aura.


    But why would there be an Origin supreme treasure in the Gravekeeper Forbidden Zone?


    ¡°Could it be an Origin supreme treasure left behind by that Void Overlord?¡± Many thoughts flashed through Ruler Flying Cloud¡¯s mind.


    It was very likely that the Void Overlord had more than one Origin supreme treasure.


    If this was really an Origin supreme treasure, it was very likely that Ruler Flying Cloud had hit the jackpot this time.


    Of course, it was also very likely that he was in big trouble!


    ¡°No, whether it¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure or not, I have to refine it first, and keep it a secret.¡±


    Countless thoughts flashed through Ruler Flying Cloud¡¯s mind, but in reality, he had only just grabbed the silver shuttle.


    Buzz. Buzz.


    The silver shuttle shook violently. Ruler Flying Cloud wanted to refine the silver shuttle, This was indeed the right choice. Once he refined the silver shuttle, even if Ruler Flying Cloud was not comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker, he would far surpass a peak Voidwalker.


    At that time, he would spend some time improving himself to the level of an advanced Voidwalker. Then, he would be able to become a true ultimate Voidwalker!


    Having obtained an Origin supreme treasure, Ruler Flying Cloud could already be considered a ¡°quasi-ultimate Voidwalker¡±.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that Ruler Flying Cloud could refine this silver shuttle.


    However, the silver shuttle was not so easy to refine. Ruler Flying Cloud could refine it, but it would take time, and not just a day or two. It might take a few months, or even a few years.


    The lifespan of a Voidwalker was infinite. Normally, a few years was nothing.


    But now, the silver shuttle was actually shaking violently, and there was a special fluctuation that seemed to be spreading in the void. For a moment, Ruler Flying Cloud¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he did not know why this mysterious fluctuation occurred, he sensed a trace of danger.


    ¡°No, I have to leave this place quickly!¡¯


    The next moment, Ruler Flying Cloud made a prompt decision and immediately left on the spaceship.


    However, Ruler Flying Cloud did not know that the moment the silver shuttle appeared, basically most experts above the level of peak Voidwalkers in the void had already sensed it.


    This was because an Origin supreme treasure had appeared!

 Chapter 1863 - Chapter 1863: Void Tremors!

    Chapter 1863: Void Tremors!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng visited the Light Clan Great Ruler personally. This was a rare occurrence,


    The Great Ruler hurriedly welcomed Lin Feng. At this moment, Lin Fengs status as the Chaos Ruler was no longer what it used to be. Even the ruler of the Light Clan had to treat him with caution.


    After all, Lin Feng was a powerful ultimate Voidwalker!


    He might even be a peak ultimate Voidwalker.


    The boundaries between powerful Voidwalkers and peak ultimate Voidwalkers were not that strict. They would only know after fighting.


    ¡°Great Ruler, I wanted to ask if there¡¯s any news on Origin supreme treasures this time.¡¯


    ¡°Origin supreme treasures?¡±


    The Great Ruler was slightly stunned, but then he smiled helplessly and said,


    ¡°Once an Origin supreme treasure appears, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Peak Voidwalkers will be able to sense it clearly. However, after so many years, no new Origin supreme treasure has indeed appeared. As for some other ultimate Voidwalkers, either their whereabouts are unknown, or they established void cities and stayed in them.¡±


    Lin Feng also understood what the Great Ruler meant.


    The way to obtain the Origin supreme treasure was actually very simple, and that was to kill an ultimate Voidwalker.


    The whereabouts of some ultimate Voidwalkers were a mystery, and it was difficult to grasp their whereabouts. However, there were a large number of void cities in the void. Almost every void city represented an ultimate Voidwalker.


    If Lin Feng wanted to obtain an Origin supreme treasure, he could attack those void cities.


    Although the void cities had all kinds of arrays, with Lin Fengs current strength, attacking these void cities was nothing.


    However, Lin Feng shook his head. He was not someone who killed indiscriminately, and would do anything to seize treasures. This also violated his principles.


    Even if he wanted to increase his strength, he would not use this method.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait. We¡¯ll wait until there¡¯s news of the Origin supreme treasure¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was also very helpless. From the looks of it, he could only wait quietly.


    After all, no one knew where Origin supreme treasures were. The Origin supreme treasures in the void all appeared by chance, and had never appeared at a fixed time.


    ¡°All right, we can only wait¡­¡±


    However, just as the Great RUIer finished speaking, a faint fluctuation suddenly came from the void.


    This fluctuation was instantly captured by Lin Feng and the Great Ruler.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the fluctuation of an Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    The Great Ruler was still in disbelief.


    ¡°An Origin supreme treasure. An Origin supreme treasure must have appeared! ¡±


    Lin Fengs gaze instantly turned sharp.


    Although the Great Ruler was very surprised, he knew very well that this fluctuation was indeed the fluctuation of the Origin supreme treasure. In fact, this fluctuation was different from the fluctuations of ordinary Origin supreme treasures.


    It was very likely a powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, the appearance of the Origin supreme treasure this time will probably cause turmoil in the entire void. Countless rulers will come to fight for it. If the Chaos Ruler wants to obtain this Origin supreme treasure, he will have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The Origin supreme treasure has just appeared. No one knows who can obtain it in the end. On the other hand, this competition might be an opportunity!¡¯


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Fengs eyes.


    Lin Feng was indeed in urgent need of an Origin supreme treasure now. He did not just need an ordinary Origin supreme treasure, but a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    Of course, eroding a powerful Origin supreme treasure might take a long time, or it might not be possible at all. On the other hand, Lin Feng had already mastered the pattern of an ordinary Origin supreme treasure, and could erode it.


    This time, although the Origin supreme treasure was precious, for Lin Feng, perhaps the great battle that occurred during the competition was what he was looking forward to.


    Some hidden ultimate Voidwalkers and some heinous ultimate Voidwalkers would also appear.


    In fact, after Lin Feng obtained the Origin supreme treasure, there would even be people who would launch sneak attacks and fight. Then, Lin Feng would not hold back. Hence, Lin Feng probably would not just obtain one Origin supreme treasure this time.


    To Lin Feng, there was nothing rarer than such an opportunity!


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, I also want to give it a try this time,¡± the Light Clan Great Ruler said in a low voice.


    If it were an ordinary Origin supreme treasure, the Great Ruler might not be tempted. However, the fluctuation of the Origin supreme treasure this time was clearly not an ordinary Origin supreme treasure. It was very likely a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    How could the Great Ruler not be tempted?


    Right now, the strength of the Great Ruler was limited. What he hoped for the most was to obtain a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Only then could he truly oversee the Great Light City and ensure its peace and prosperity.


    ¡°All right, Great Ruler, make the arrangements. We¡¯ll go find that Origin supreme treasure together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±


    The Great Ruler was very happy.


    Being able to act with Lin Feng gave too many advantages. At the very least, he could approach that Origin supreme treasure more easily than other ultimate Voidwalkers.


    As for how to distribute the Origin supreme treasure after obtaining it, the Great Ruler did not ask, and Lin Feng did not say. Actually, both parties had an unspoken mutual understanding. When the time came, it would just depend on their own abilities.


    At that time, it might not just be a matter of strength, but also luck. In the past competitions for the Origin supreme treasure, the greatest winners often had astonishing luck before obtaining the Origin supreme treasure in the end.


    This time, the Great Ruler had to make proper preparations. No matter what, this was a rare opportunity, and he had to seize it.


    Actually, it was not just the Great Ruler and Lin Feng.


    How huge was the commotion caused by the appearance of an Origin supreme treasure?


    Almost all the experts above the level of peak Voidwalkers in the void sensed the intense fluctuation of the Origin supreme treasure. In fact, the intensity of this fluctuation was astonishing.


    It was very likely a powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    For a time, even the ultimate Voidwalkers were tempted. Even those powerful ultimate Voidwalkers would not miss a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    No one would complain about having too many Origin supreme treasures.


    For a moment, a storm brewed in the entire void, and it became not so peaceful.


    ??


    Ruler Flying Cloud did not know that the Origin supreme treasure, the silver shuttle, had already been exposed. He even took the spaceship to a very remote place.


    This was an abandoned medium chiliocosm in the void.


    The reason why it was abandoned was that this was only a portion of a continent in a medium chiliocosm. This medium chiliocosm seemed to have been forcefully blasted apart by a powerful Voidwalker. It floated in the void and was accidentally discovered by Ruler Flying Cloud. So, he simply used it as a secret ¡°lair¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here. As long as 1 can refine the silver shuttle and even accumulate more power, I can successfully become an ultimate Voidwalker and be invincible in the void!¡±


    When Ruler Flying Cloud thought of how he was about to become an ultimate Voidwalker, he was also incomparably excited.


    However, Ruler Flying Cloud did not know that at this moment, a powerful peak Voidwalker had already silently arrived at this abandoned medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1864 - Chapter 1864: Found You!

    Chapter 1864: Found You!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is the place. Heh, no other Voidwalkers have arrived yet. Looks like I¡¯m in luck. That Origin supreme treasure that appeared should be here!¡±


    Ruler Anemoi stood in the void, his gaze sweeping across this abandoned medium chiliocosm with a smile on his face. However, he did not use his mental power. He was afraid of alerting the enemy.


    How great was the impact of the appearance of an Origin supreme treasure?


    Ruler Anemoi was also a very ancient peak Voidwalker. He had even participated in the last competition for an Origin supreme treasure. However, Ruler Anemoi did not gain much last time.


    However, this time, Ruler Anemoi seemed to be in luck, and was the first to arrive.


    ¡°According to my calculations and some clues I obtained along the way, the appearance of the Origin supreme treasure has already been obtained by someone first. However, this person should be Ruler Flying Cloud! Heh, who would have thought that there¡¯s an Origin supreme treasure in the Gravekeeper Forbidden Region?¡±


    Ruler Anemoi was not a rash person. He had even investigated thoroughly that the one who obtained the Origin supreme treasure was the Ruler Flying Cloud. It was precisely because of this that Ruler Anemoi had tracked him all the way here.


    If it were any other advanced Voidwalker, once they obtained the Origin supreme treasure, they might be able to refine it quickly. At that time, after becoming an ultimate Voidwalker, even Ruler Anemoi would not dare to offend them.


    This was because it was very likely that he would fall!


    In reality, once the Origin supreme treasure was refined, peak Voidwalkers would basically withdraw from the competition. Even for ultimate Voidwalkers, only few would want to fight for it.


    However, this time, Ruler Anemoi knew that the Ruler Flying Cloud had only obtained the Origin supreme treasure for a very short period of time. This was his opportunity. This short period of time meant that the Ruler Flying Cloud had yet to refine it.


    Ruler Flying Cloud was only an ordinary Voidwalker. Even if he had obtained an Origin supreme treasure, if he had yet to refine it, the power he could unleash was very small. Ruler Anemoi also had a chance to obtain the Origin supreme treasure.


    Once he refined it, this competition for the Origin supreme treasure might be over. If Ruler Flying Cloud had an Origin supreme treasure, he could instantly become an ultimate Voidwalker. Unless others could surround and kill an ultimate Voidwalker, it was useless no matter how greedy and covetous they were.


    ¡°Found you!¡¯


    Ruler Anemoi still searched carefully. In order not to alert the enemy, he searched bit by bit.


    Finally, he sensed a trace of the aura of Ruler Flying Cloud, and even the aura of the Origin supreme treasure. The aura of an Origin supreme treasure that had yet to be refined was impossible to conceal.


    Once it appeared, the Origin supreme treasure would be like a dazzling lamp in the night, easily sensed by many Voidwalkers.


    The aura of the Origin supreme treasure was still so strong now. This was enough to show that Ruler Flying Cloud had yet to refine the Origin supreme treasure.


    Ruler Anemoi¡¯s chance had arrived!


    Ruler Anemoi used his full strength almost immediately. His top-notch supreme treasure was a huge square seal. As soon as it appeared, it enveloped the entire abandoned medium chiliocosm.


    The mighty power attacked the medium chiliocosm below wantonly.


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­ a peak Voidwalker!¡±


    Just as Ruler Flying Cloud was at the critical juncture of refining the Origin supreme treasure, he was suddenly alerted by this terrifying aura. As he woke up with a start, he sensed for a moment, before his expression changed drastically.


    It was a peak Voidwalker, and he had used a top-notch supreme treasure! It crushed towards him majestically. Even if Ruler Flying Cloud had sensed it, it was already too late. He could not dodge at all.


    At this moment, he could only resist it head-on!


    ¡°Damn it, break!¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud was already cautious enough, but he did not expect to still be discovered.


    In reality, Ruler Flying Cloud knew that the appearance of the Origin supreme treasure was destined to cause a competition. However, he had thought that if he was careful, he would not be discovered so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he had already been discovered.


    In fact, he had only sensed it when the other party had already attacked. Fortunately, this was only a peak Voidwalker. If it were an ultimate Voidwalker, wouldn¡¯t he be finished with a single strike?


    As Ruler Flying Cloud shouted, he gathered his strength, and a silver beam instantly flew out in front of him.


    Swish.


    This silver beam was the Origin supreme treasure he had just obtained¡ªthe silver shuttle!


    In reality, Ruler Flying Cloud could not control the silver shuttle. After all, he had yet to refine it. However, through this period of refinement, he could manage to mobilize the silver shuttle.


    However, he might not even be able to unleash a tenth of the power of the silver shuttle.


    Even so, it was still an Origin supreme treasure with extraordinary power.


    Boom.


    The silver shuttle collided fiercely with the top-notch supreme treasure of Ruler Anemoi, and actually sent Ruler Anemoi¡¯s top-notch supreme treasure flying. Of course, Ruler Flying Cloud himself did not have it easy either. It must have been a full-power strike from a peak Voidwalker, and he could not completely control the silver shuttle.


    Hence, just the rebound force made Ruler Flying Cloud feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the silver shuttle had defused the other party¡¯s attack, Ruler Flying Cloud immediately wanted to escape on the spaceship.


    In his current state, it was really not a wise move to fight a peak Voidwalker head-on. The most important thing was to escape as soon as possible and refine the Origin supreme treasure.


    Once he refined the Origin supreme treasure, even if he was not a match for an ultimate Voidwalker for the time being, escaping would not be a problem.


    Moreover, was he really not a match for an ultimate Voidwalker after refining


    Even Ruler Flying Cloud had a vague feeling that this Origin supreme treasure was extraordinary.


    ¡°What an impressive Origin supreme treasure! Without refining it, you can¡¯t even unleash a tenth of its power, yet it can actually break my full-power strike. I must obtain this Origin supreme treasure no matter what!¡±


    Ruler Anemoi¡¯s eyes were shining.


    It was just too stunning. He had dreamed of obtaining an Origin supreme treasure. But now, the opportunity was right in front of him. How could he not burst with joy?


    Although Ruler Flying Cloud had relied on the Origin supreme treasure, the silver shuttle, to defuse an attack from Ruler Anemoi just now, Ruler Anemoi was not really injured.


    This could not help but make Ruler Anemoi even more confident. As long as he attacked for a while longer, Ruler Flying Cloud definitely could not resist. At that time, he would be able to obtain this Origin supreme treasure,


    ¡°Come back!¡± Ruler Anemoi shouted. At the same time, some array flags flew out of his hand.


    These array flags quickly sealed the void for a radius of billions of kilometers. Although they might not be able to seal the Origin supreme treasure, they could still hold back Ruler Flying Cloud for a while.


    Once he was held back, Ruler Flying Cloud still had to deal with the attack of Ruler Anemoi. How could he escape?


    Boom.


    Ruler Anemoi¡¯s attack arrived again. Ruler Flying Cloud could only grit his teeth and continue to use the silver shuttle to clash hard. There was another violent tremor, and Ruler Flying Cloud¡¯s entire body shook.


    He was also impacted by the rebound force, He was only an ordinary Voidwalker. While he might be able to withstand it once or twice, after three, five, or even ten times, how could he resist?


    ¡°No, no, I obtained the Origin supreme treasure. I¡¯m just about to soar to success. How can 1 die here?¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud seemed to have gone mad. At this moment, he was completely anxious..

 Chapter 1865 - Chapter 1865: Battling for the Treasure!

    Chapter 1865: Battling for the Treasure!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Arrgh, break!¡±


    Ruler Flying Cloud was completely anxious. He mobilized the silver shuttle in a frenzy and clashed head-on with Ruler Anemoi again and again. Even though Ruler Anemoi was repelled every time, Ruler Anemoi¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    He could already sense that Ruler Flying Cloud¡¯s injuries were becoming more and more severe.


    ¡°In at most ten rounds, the outcome will be decided!¡±


    Ruler Anemoi was incomparably excited. He was even fantasizing about the scene after obtaining the Origin supreme treasure. In the past, when the Origin supreme treasure appeared, usually, the first person to obtain it would rarely be able to keep it in the end.


    Although they were not unheard of, they were very, very rare.


    This time, Ruler Flying Cloud probably would not be able to escape his demise either.


    Buzz.


    However, just as the Wind Anemoi was fantasizing about the scene after obtaining the Origin supreme treasure, he suddenly sensed three familiar auras not far away.


    Peak Voidwalkers, another three peak Voidwalkers!


    ¡°Damn it, how did they find this place?¡±


    Ruler Anemoi¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden. He knew very well that once the three peak Voidwalkers arrived here, it would probably be very difficult for him to take this Origin supreme treasure for himself.


    In fact, even his own life might be in danger.


    From this moment on, Ruler Anemoi knew that this competition for the


    Origin supreme treasure was probably about to become heated!


    Buzz.


    A spaceship suddenly warped out of the void.


    Right on the heels of that, countless powerful mental powers locked onto the void vessel.


    ¡°It¡¯s the void vessel. Could it be Ruler Void Vessel?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s Ruler Void Vessel? Apart from being a little stronger at escaping, he¡¯s nothing. Now, even the ultimate Voidwalkers are going all out.¡±


    ¡°Your news is too outdated. Ruler Void Vessel has long become an entity of the past. He was suppressed and killed by the Chaos Ruler. Hence, if I¡¯m not wrong, the current owner of the void vessel is the Chaos Ruler. The Chaos Ruler must have arrived!¡±


    ¡°What? The Chaos Ruler? Didn¡¯t they say that the Chaos Ruler already has a powerful Origin supreme treasure? He¡¯s also coming to fight for it?¡±


    ¡°No kidding. Who would complain about having too many Origin supreme treasures? Moreover, this Origin supreme treasure is a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Apart from the Void Overlords, I¡¯m afraid any ultimate Voidwalker would be tempted.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Chaos Ruler has become famous recently, and his reputation has soared. However, it¡¯s rumored that the Chaos Ruler also has a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being surrounded and attacked by other ultimate Voidwalkers?¡±


    Many Voidwalkers swept their gazes across the void vessel with malicious intentions. It was very rare to see so many Voidwalkers gathered together, and they were all at least peak Voidwalkers.


    Swoosh.


    Two figures flew out of the spaceship. They were Lin Feng and the Light Clan Great Ruler.


    The Great Ruler looked at the surroundings and could only smile weakly. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re too late.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. At least the Origin supreme treasure has yet to fall into the hands of any ultimate Voidwalker.¡±


    Lin Feng was also observing the situation. He put away the spaceship and swept his gaze across everyone. Previously, those peak Voidwalkers were still discussing in low voices. However, as Lin Feng scanned with his mental power, these peak Voidwalkers all shut up.


    The reputation of the Chaos Ruler was widespread. How could they afford to provoke him?


    The Light Clan Great Ruler could not wait to see the situation inside. Coincidentally, there were ultimate Voidwalkers attacking inside, fighting for the Origin supreme treasure.


    However, the Origin supreme treasure was not in the possession of an ultimate Voidwalker, but a peak Voidwalker.


    Actually, this was also rather dangerous.


    Once a peak Voidwalker refined the Origin supreme treasure, they would immediately become an ultimate Voidwalker, and no longer have to fear these menacing ultimate Voidwalkers.


    However, under such circumstances, how difficult was it to refine the Origin supreme treasure? He would probably be killed as soon as he was distracted.


    ¡°l think it¡¯s Ruler Anemoi!¡±


    The Great Ruler also recognized the peak Voidwalker who had obtained the Origin supreme treasure. He was Ruler Anemoi. In the void, Ruler Anemoi was also rather famous. He had even interacted with the Great Ruler slightly during the previous competition for the Origin supreme treasure.


    However, the Great Ruler was originally a little envious of Ruler Anemoi.


    Under different circumstances, he would definitely be very envious. After all, once one obtained an Origin supreme treasure, and a powerful Origin supreme treasure at that, they would soar to success and instantly become a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    Unfortunately, at a time like this, the Great Ruler naturally would not be envious of Ruler Anemoi. He even felt a little fortunate. What a joke. The peak Voidwalkers here were basically only at the periphery now, and could only be considered ¡°spectators¡±.


    As for those inside, they were all ultimate Voidwalkers!


    Ruler Anemoi was surrounded in the middle, and could not refine the Origin supreme treasure. His life was in danger constantly. Under such circumstances, unless he was extremely lucky, it was impossible for Ruler Anemoi to obtain the Origin supreme treasure in the end.


    However, Ruler Anemoi did not want to give up on the Origin supreme treasure.


    Back then, he had seized the initiative and found the Ruler Flying Cloud first. Moreover, in the end, he killed the Ruler Flying Cloud and obtained the Origin supreme treasure. He also defeated the few peak Voidwalkers who came later.


    Unfortunately, Ruler Anemoi still did not manage to escape. Instead, the ultimate Voidwalkers rushed over and trapped him here.


    The reason why the Origin supreme treasure was still in his possession was that the ultimate Voidwalkers were holding each other back. Otherwise, any ultimate Voidwalker who obtained the Origin supreme treasure would have the ability to protect it.


    At that time, the competition for the Origin supreme treasure would almost be declared over.


    It was precisely because they were wary of each other that the Origin supreme treasure remained in the hands of Ruler Anemoi. However, that was all. Once the outcome was determined, or a certain ultimate Voidwalker suppressed other Voidwalkers, or had some special methods, Ruler Anemoi still would not be able to protect the Origin supreme treasure.


    However, there were at least dozens of ultimate Voidwalkers now.


    There were even many powerful ultimate Voidwalkers.


    The ones fighting now were the powerful ultimate Voidwalkers. The other ultimate Voidwalkers were all leaning a little outside, still glaring threateningly. No one wanted to give up so easily.


    Perhaps powerful ultimate Voidwalkers were very strong, but they could not kill an ultimate Voidwalker in an instant. These ultimate Voidwalkers were still qualified to fight for that Origin supreme treasure.


    Everyone wanted to obtain this powerful Origin supreme treasure, and did not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, this competition had been going on for a long time.


    If this continued, more powerful ultimate Voidwalkers would probably arrive. Then, it would really be troublesome.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, we have the void vessel. Can we¡­


    After the Light Clan Great Ruler observed for a while, a strange glint appeared in his eyes..

 Chapter 1866 - Chapter 1866: The Divine Might of the Chaos Ruler!

    Chapter 1866: The Divine Might of the Chaos Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Is that so? Great Ruler, isn¡¯t it very dangerous for you to participate in the competition in this situation?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile and looked calmly at the Great Ruler.


    The Great Ruler was slightly stunned, but then he seemed to recognize the reality.


    The void vessel belonged to Lin Feng, not the Great Ruler.


    They were competing for a powerful Origin supreme treasure, not an ordinary treasure. What was his relationship with Lin Feng? Even if they were cooperating now, competing for treasures depended on their own abilities. Lin


    Feng was not obligated to bring him along to compete.


    Moreover, both of them were using the void vessel. Wouldn¡¯t that increase Lin Fengs competitors?


    There were some things that could be understood without being said. He had to respect the boundaries.


    The Great Ruler came to a realization. During this period of time, he had been a little carried away, or rather, a little arrogant. His relationship with Lin Feng had not reached the point where they could even share a powerful Origin supreme treasure. That was completely impossible.


    Hence, the Great Ruler nodded and said, ¡°The Chaos Ruler is right. In this situation, I can only observe and wait for an opportunity. However, if the Chaos Ruler participates in the competition, you have a high chance of obtaining this Origin supreme treasure.¡±


    The Great Ruler already understood. In reality, he did not know the cause behind Lin Fengs confidence.


    The void vessel was nothing much.


    Lin Feng possessed the principle of spacetime, which was actually even more convenient than the void vessel.


    However, under such circumstances, it could actually serve as a slight decoy.


    ¡°Four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers and dozens of ordinary ultimate


    Voidwalkers! But, so what?¡±


    Lin Fengs body emitted traces of battle intent.


    Wasn¡¯t this the outcome he wanted?


    If anyone really dared to attack him, he definitely would not show mercy! Moreover, Lin Feng was determined to obtain this Origin supreme treasure!


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng had already summoned the void vessel again. Then, he controlled the void vessel to flash slightly and instantly entered the void.


    ¡°Huh? Be careful of the Chaos Ruler¡¯s void vessel!¡±


    Lin Feng was not a nobody. He was a powerful entity who had killed Ruler Blue Blood and the other three ultimate Voidwalkers alone. Many Voidwalkers even believed that the Chaos Ruler was already a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    In reality, as soon as Lin Feng arrived, he had already become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. No one would ignore Lin Feng.


    Even those top-notch ultimate Voidwalkers probably would not ignore the famous Chaos Ruler.


    Hence, the moment Lin Feng disappeared, the ultimate Voidwalkers immediately became nervous. In particular, the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers who were restraining each other stared at Ruler Anemoi in


    unison.


    They all knew very well that since the void vessel could warp the void, it could naturally pass through the defensive net of the four ultimate Voidwalkers. At that time, wouldn¡¯t Lin Feng be the one to benefit?


    Buzz.


    As expected, a ripple appeared in the void.


    A void vessel appeared instantly. At the same time, Lin Feng extended a hand from the void vessel, vaguely accompanied by spacetime power.


    ¡°No! How can it be so easy for him to intercept us?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, stop!¡±


    ¡°Trying to snatch the Origin supreme treasure as soon as he arrives? He¡¯s simply arrogant. He doesn¡¯t take us seriously.¡±


    ¡°Whoever takes the Origin supreme treasure will suffer my wrath!¡±


    The four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers were all incomparably furious. Although they came here first, under each other¡¯s restraint, none of them could obtain that Origin supreme treasure.


    This gave Lin Feng a chance!


    Now, Lin Feng had directly acted to snatch it, and used the void vessel. He appeared in front of Ruler Anemoi almost instantly. Ruler Anemoi did not even have time to react.


    How could the other four rulers let Lin Feng have his way?


    Hence, as Lin Feng moved, the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers actually stopped fighting at the same time, and even reached a delicate balance.


    The four rulers attacked together, and all of them attacked with all their might. They mobilized powerful Origin supreme treasures, enveloping Lin Feng and Ruler Anemoi.


    Whether Lin Feng obtained the Origin supreme treasure or not, it seemed like he would be blasted into pieces.


    Lin Feng had already broken the balance. The competition for the Origin supreme treasure instantly entered the most intense stage.


    As for Ruler Anemoi, no one cared about him anymore. Perhaps at other times, Ruler Anemoi could dominate a region and would not be ignored by anyone.


    However, when competing for an Origin supreme treasure, peak Voidwalkers had fallen every time.


    Sometimes, even ultimate Voidwalkers would fall. Naturally, no one paid attention to Ruler Anemoi now.


    However, Ruler Anemoi did not want to sit back and wait for his demise. He growled and activated the Origin supreme treasure in his hand in a frenzy ¡ªthe silver shuttle!


    Even though Ruler Anemoi was far from completing the refinement of the silver shuttle, he could still mobilize the silver shuttle, and could even unleash more than a tenth of its power.


    This was already quite good. If it were an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker, they might really not be able to overwhelm the current Ruler Anemoi.


    But now, not only did Ruler Anemoi have to face Lin Feng, he also had to face four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Good, good one!¡±


    Lin Feng also took a deep breath. For the first time in a long time, a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Ever since the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis and Lin Feng became an ultimate Voidwalker, he almost no longer felt any danger. Even when he saw these four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers previously, Lin Feng actually would not feel any danger in a one-on-one battle at all.


    However, now, the four ultimate Voidwalkers were attacking together, and Lin Feng still had to deal with Ruler Anemoi first.


    Without a doubt, this was Lin Fengs ¡°weakest¡± moment, and also his best opportunity.


    Lin Feng could also give up on Ruler Anemoi first, but this way, when the attacks of the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers landed, Ruler Anemoi would definitely die. Even Lin Feng did not know who would obtain the Origin supreme treasure in the end.


    Lin Feng was not arrogant enough to think that he could hunt down a powerful ultimate Voidwalker to the death.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was fully focused and mobilized all his strength. He did not even hold back with the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng unleashed the spacetime prison. Immediately, the mighty spacetime prison and circles of spacetime power instantly confined Ruler Anemoi. Even if Ruler Anemoi activated the Origin supreme treasure, it was useless.


    Bang.


    In the next moment, Ruler Anemoi was eroded by Lin Fengs spacetime power without any luck. The spacetime prison suppressed him and crushed him into dust.


    However, Lin Feng did not put the silver shuttle into the spacetime prison.


    This silver shuttle was a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Once it was stored in the spacetime prison, the current spacetime prison actually might not be able to suppress the silver shuttle.


    Even if it could suppress it, it would probably be affected by the silver shuttle.


    Facing four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, Lin Feng still had to rely on the spacetime prison.


    Hence, Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the silver shuttle.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the attacks of the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers also landed on the spacetime prison, colliding fiercely with it..

 Chapter 1867 - Chapter 1867: One Against Four!

    Chapter 1867: One Against Four!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hahaha, even if you¡¯re a powerful ultimate Voidwalker, you¡¯ll still be severely injured this time! You actually dare to resist four ultimate Voidwalkers like us alone! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really arrogant. Our Origin supreme treasures are all powerful Origin supreme treasures, enough to crush you. Without your Origin supreme treasure, what are you?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, you¡¯ve just become an ultimate Voidwalker not long ago. You have no idea that even powerful ultimate Voidwalkers are far from invincible.¡± A smile appeared on the faces of the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers.


    They were all very ancient Voidwalkers, so they naturally knew the difference between powerful ultimate Voidwalkers. However, no matter how great the difference was, it was impossible for one person to contend against four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers alone.


    Moreover, Lin Feng still wanted to obtain the silver shuttle, and a portion of his energy was restrained.


    This was a disaster due to greed!


    If not for greed, it would not have been so easy for the four ultimate Voidwalkers to defeat Lin Feng. As for killing him? That was even more impossible. How could Lin Feng, who had the void vessel, be killed?


    In reality, when the combined strike of the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers struck the spacetime prison, Lin Feng had already sensed a terrifying power.


    He could not resist it. Even the spacetime prison might not be able to resist it.


    He had overestimated the spacetime prison. Perhaps the complete spacetime prison would be very powerful and terrifying, but not the current spacetime prison.


    He had underestimated the powerful Origin supreme treasures as well. He had never even seen a powerful Origin supreme treasure, yet he speculated about them with ordinary Origin supreme treasures as the basis. The closest thing he had ever seen to a powerful Origin supreme treasure was the broken saber of Ruler Blue Blood.


    However, it was only a broken saber, not a complete powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    But now, Lin Feng had finally seen powerful Origin supreme treasures, and had even experienced them himself. However, Lin Feng never wanted to experience this again unless absolutely necessary.


    Crack.


    A crack appeared on the spacetime prison.


    Although there was only a trace, the meaning behind it shocked Lin Feng. This meant that Lin Fengs spacetime prison could no longer hold out.


    ¡°The spacetime prison is about to shatter?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. The potential of the spacetime prison is far more than this. Moreover, my true foundation, and even the true foundation of the spacetime prison, is spacetime power. It¡¯s the River of Spacetime!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly realized that he was too dependent on the spacetime prison. He seemed to be no different from other ultimate


    Voidwalkers, and was too dependent on the Origin supreme treasure.


    Was the spacetime prison an Origin supreme treasure?


    Lin Feng was not too sure. It should be. However, it was fundamentally different from other Origin supreme treasures, in that it could only be mobilized with Lin Fengs spacetime power.


    The spacetime power was the foundation!


    Lin Feng seemed to be ¡°enlightened¡±. Immediately, a huge ¡°river¡± appeared behind him, emitting a dazzling light.


    The River of Spacetime!


    Boom.


    As the River of Spacetime appeared, the spacetime prison, which was originally on the verge of collapse, suddenly shook. The cracks on it quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, the infinite spacetime power in the River of Spacetime seemed to be nurturing the spacetime prison, allowing its power to increase explosively.


    What kind of treasure was the spacetime prison?


    It was not for defense or offense, but a treasure for confinement, a treasure that could suppress and imprison everything! In the past, this spacetime prison had suppressed and imprisoned countless great lifeforms, great entities, and powerful treasures.


    Even though the spacetime prison was incomplete now, and its power was not even one percent of its peak, its essence was still very powerful. It could still suppress and confine everything!


    Even a powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    In the next moment, Lin Fengs spacetime prison seemed to have been ¡°activated¡± at once, expanding wildly. It emitted the power of spacetime confinement, instantly confining the four powerful Origin supreme treasures.


    The four ultimate Voidwalkers¡¯ mouths all fell open. Their expressions were disbelieving.


    They could not believe that even after the four of them joined forces, Lin Feng still resisted them. This only happened in an instant. In reality, it did not even take half a breath.


    Rumble.


    The spacetime prison shook violently. At the same time, the four Origin supreme treasures were also shaking violently. Then, the spacetime prison opened its mouth and ¡°devoured¡± the four Origin supreme treasures.


    Lin Fengs River of Spacetime immediately sank slightly.


    Right on the heels of that, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm seemed to be enduring immense pressure. Spacetime power was being consumed in a frenzy, and it could not hold out for long at all.


    In fact, even the span of one breath was too much.


    The spacetime prison was indeed very strong. Lin Feng mobilized the River of Spacetime at all costs, and indeed allowed the spacetime prison to unleash unprecedented power.


    However, the price was that the spacetime power in Lin Fengs River of Spacetime was being consumed in a frenzy. He had to hold out!


    If he failed to hold out, the four Origin supreme treasures would instantly break free from the suppression of the spacetime prison.


    This was Lin Fengs only chance!


    Killing intent surged from Lin Fengs body. He knew that he had to kill these four ultimate Voidwalkers at all costs now. Even just killing one would do.


    Otherwise, if he was surrounded by the four ultimate Voidwalkers, Lin Feng would be in danger as well.


    This was actually also the time when the four ultimate Voidwalkers were at their weakest, and the easiest to kill.


    Unfortunately, he had not brought the Great Ruler with him. Otherwise, the Great Ruler could have easily killed the four ultimate Voidwalkers at this moment.


    ¡°Silver shuttle!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the silver shuttle in his hand.


    The silver shuttle was also an Origin supreme treasure.


    Although Lin Feng had not finished refining it, or even refined it at all, and he did not have the time to refine the silver shuttle at all, the peak Voidwalker holding the silver shuttle had already fallen. The current silver shuttle was an unclaimed item that could be simply mobilized.


    Activating the silver shuttle in this manner might not even allow it to unleash a tenth of its power.


    However, it was still very useful at a time like this. It could even determine the outcome!


    In the next moment, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. His internal medium chiliocosm shook slightly, and right on the heels of that, the medium chiliocosm power surged into the silver shuttle in a frenzy.


    The silver shuttle was not the spacetime prison, and was very different from the spacetime prison. The silver shuttle was an Origin supreme treasure. Like other Origin supreme treasures, it required the power of a Voidwalker.


    With Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power, he could easily mobilize the silver shuttle.


    Swish.


    In the next moment, the violent medium chiliocosm power surged into the silver shuttle. Immediately, the silver shuttle transformed into a silver light that disappeared in the blink of an eye. When it appeared again, it had already ¡°pierced¡± through the body of one of the ultimate Voidwalkers..

 Chapter 1868 - Chapter 1868: Killing Four Powerful Ultimate Voidwalkers!

    Chapter 1868: Killing Four Powerful Ultimate Voidwalkers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ultimate Voidwalker who was pierced by the silver shuttle felt his mind go blank for a moment. He looked down at the injuries on his body in disbelief.


    Even without the Origin supreme treasure, he was still a dignified advanced Voidwalker. Moreover, he cultivated the physical body. Destroying his physical body was harder than one could imagine.


    But now, after being lightly pierced by the silver shuttle, even his flesh and life force seemed to have been completely reduced to nothing at this moment.


    ¡°Origin supreme treasure¡­¡±


    This ultimate Voidwalker stared intently at the silver shuttle. He understood now. This was the ability of the silver shuttle. It could actually drain life force. No matter how powerful a physical body or how exuberant the life force, as long as one was touched by the silver shuttle, only death awaited them!


    Unfortunately, it was already a little too late for him to understand now. As he had lost the Origin supreme treasure, or rather, had temporarily lost it, he could not withstand the silver shuttle at all.


    Dead. A powerful ultimate Voidwalker had died just like that. In less than half a breath¡¯s time, he had completely lost all his vitality and fallen!


    ¡°Ah¡­ Impossible!¡±


    The other three ultimate Voidwalkers were all terrified.


    He was already dead?


    That was a powerful ultimate Voidwalker, yet he had died just like that.


    Actually, the appearance of an Origin supreme treasure might be very dangerous for ordinary Voidwalkers, but how could it be dangerous for powerful ultimate Voidwalkers?


    In every competition for the Origin supreme treasure, even powerful Origin supreme treasures, rarely would powerful ultimate Voidwalkers fall. But now, a powerful ultimate Voidwalker had fallen.


    ¡°This spacetime prison¡­¡±


    The other three ultimate Voidwalkers wvere all a little scared at this moment.


    They were powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, but that was under the protection of their Origin supreme treasure. Without the protection of the Origin supreme treasure, they were only advanced Voidwalkers, and were actually in a lot of danger.


    Even in a battle with other powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, their safety was guaranteed.


    Who could restrict a powerful Origin supreme treasure?


    But now, Lin Feng had actually restricted four powerful Origin supreme treasures alone. This had almost severed the greatest reliance of ultimate Voidwalkers.


    How could they fight like this?


    ¡°Run, run now!¡±


    Seeing what happened to their companions, the other three powerful ultimate Voidwalkers all panicked. They did not even want the powerful Origin supreme treasure anymore. They only wanted to escape.


    But how could they still escape at this point?


    Swish. Swish. Swish.


    The silver shuttle kept flashing. Lin Feng mobilized the medium chiliocosm power and used the silver shuttle like a fish in water. His spacetime prison did not consume the medium chiliocosm power at all, and only consumed spacetime power.


    In other words, Lin Feng could easily control two powerful Origin supreme treasures without any burden.


    Of course, Lin Feng also had to deal with these four ultimate Voidwalkers in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, he had a feeling that the spacetime prison would not be able to suppress these four powerful Origin supreme treasures for long.


    Without the protection of the Origin supreme treasure, the three ultimate Voidwalkers could not withstand a single blow from the silver shuttle.


    Streaks of silver light flashed. The expressions of the three ultimate Voidwalkers froze. They all looked down at the injuries on their bodies with shocked expressions.


    There was regret, indignation, and madness.


    However, this was their end.


    Crunch.


    A total of four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, including the one from before, had all fallen. Lin Feng had killed four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers alone!


    ¡°l can¡¯t hold out anymore!¡±


    At the same time, Lin Fengs spacetime prison shook and could no longer hold out. He immediately retracted the suppression of the four powerful Origin supreme treasures in the spacetime prison.


    Clang.


    A total of four powerful Origin supreme treasures flew out of the spacetime prison at the same time.


    Every one of them was a powerful Origin supreme treasure with extraordinary power, not inferior to the silver shuttle.


    ¡°What? Those are four powerful Origin supreme treasures!¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. The Chaos Ruler killed four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, and even suppressed their Origin supreme treasures. However, they can¡¯t be suppressed anymore. Even the Origin supreme treasures have broken out of their confinement.¡¯


    ¡°An opportunity. This is a huge opportunity. Including the silver shuttle, there are a total of five powerful Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is really an opportunity, but it¡¯s also possible that this is bait!


    Don¡¯t forget how terrifying the Chaos Ruler is.¡±


    Seeing the five colorful and powerful Origin supreme treasures, how could the surrounding ultimate Voidwalkers not be tempted? They even stared at Lin Feng and those powerful Origin supreme treasures intensely.


    In this competition for the Origin supreme treasure, including Lin Feng, there were a total of five powerful ultimate Voidwalkers and dozens of ultimate


    Voidwalkers. Previously, only powerful ultimate Voidwalkers were competing. Those ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers would not interfere lightly, but they did not give up either. They were actually waiting for an opportunity.


    And now, the opportunity had arrived!


    As long as they seize the opportunity to obtain a powerful Origin supreme treasure, they would soar to success at once!


    As for offending the Chaos Ruler?


    Perhaps it was very terrifying, and contained lethal danger. However, the fact that Lin Feng could not confine the four Origin supreme treasures was already enough to explain many things. Did this mean that the Chaos Ruler was also near his limit?


    At this moment, even the Light Clan Great Ruler was very tempted.


    ¡°The Chaos Ruler killed four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers. He¡¯s already at the end of his rope. Attack together!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you can give it a try first.¡±


    ¡°Powerful Origin supreme treasure, and a total of five of them at that. How tempting¡­¡±


    Many ultimate Voidwalkers stared intensely, but none of them moved.


    This was because there did not seem to be a trace of panic in Lin Fengs gaze.


    Seeing the four Origin supreme treasures fly out of the spacetime prison, Lin Feng did not panic at all. His spacetime prison had already reached its limit, and more than half of his spacetime power had been consumed. He couldn¡¯t use them lightly anymore.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was at his weakest.


    However, he was still a peak Voidwalker!


    Moreover, he was comparable to a peak Voidwalker with his own strength! His own strength was enough to confine any Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°Trying to leave? Come back!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Immediately, his medium chiliocosm power swept out hard, carrying an overwhelming and indomitable aura, instantly enveloping the four powerful Origin supreme treasures.


    He would not give up on a single one of them. He would get everything!


    Boom.


    The four Origin supreme treasures paused for a moment, firmly restrained by Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power. Although they struggled violently, it was useless.


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, with a sweep of world power, the four Origin supreme treasures disappeared without a trace, swept into his internal medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1869 - Chapter 1869: Dominating the Void Alone!

    Chapter 1869: Dominating the Void Alone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Lin Feng swept the four Origin supreme treasures into his medium chiliocosm. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked down at all of them, as if he had no intention of leaving at all.


    This was a provocation, a blatant provocation!


    Lin Feng was telling everyone around him that he was here and would not leave. If anyone wanted the Origin supreme treasure, they would attack. How conceited was this?


    Or rather, how domineering was it?


    Even a peak ultimate Voidwalker probably would not be so domineering.


    However, the more Lin Feng behaved like this, the more the nearby ultimate


    Voidwalkers did not dare to act rashly. Not everyone could suppress five powerful Origin supreme treasures and kill four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers alone.


    Once this news spread throughout the void, it would probably shake the void.


    Powerful ultimate Voidwalkers did not fall so easily. Normally, the death of even one would cause an uproar.


    This was because once a powerful ultimate Voidwalker fell, it would mean the appearance of another powerful Origin supreme treasure. There was no knowing how huge the battle over it would be.


    However, Lin Feng had killed four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers alone.


    Everyone even knew that including Lin Fengs spacetime prison, the current Lin Feng had a total of six powerful Origin supreme treasures. But so what?


    With the ¡°great feat¡± of killing the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, no one dared to make any abnormal moves.


    He had suppressed hundreds of Voidwalkers alone. How magnificent was this?


    In reality, Lin Fengs spacetime prison was still being nurtured in the River of Spacetime. It would take a long time to recover. But no one knew Lin Fengs actual situation, and no one took the risk.


    Lin Fengs gaze swept across everyone. Even those ultimate Voidwalkers did not dare to meet Lin Fengs gaze.


    ¡°Great Ruler, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Feng used the void vessel and entered it directly.


    The Great Ruler hesitated for a moment, but still followed Lin Feng into the void vessel.


    Buzz.


    The void vessel distorted slightly and disappeared into the void.


    At this moment, looking in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared, the dozens of ultimate Voidwalkers looked at each other. Now that not a single Origin supreme treasure was left, what else could they do?


    This time, they did not even fight for the Origin supreme treasure. It ended just like that.


    Perhaps of all the appearances of Origin supreme treasures in the past, this competition for it ended the fastest.


    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Ruler has left? He has a total of six Origin supreme treasures on him. Five of them have not been refined!¡±


    ¡°Five Origin supreme treasures are tempting, and they are all powerful Origin supreme treasures. Once I obtain them¡­¡±


    The ultimate Voidwalkers were a little unwilling to accept it.


    They really hoped to have such a powerful Origin supreme treasure, just like the Great Ruler. There was no lack of rulers from some void cities among them.


    Ordinary peak Voidwalkers might not be able to guard the void city after becoming the City Lord.


    Only after becoming a powerful ultimate Voidwalker and possessing a powerful Origin supreme treasure could they be confident that they could truly guarantee the safety of their void city.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to compete for a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    In fact, Lin Feng had five powerful Origin supreme treasures that he had vet


    to refine, but none of them dared to act rashly. They could only watch helplessly as Lin Feng took away all five powerful Origin supreme treasures that he had yet to refine.


    ¡°The Chaos Ruler lives up to his reputation! I¡¯m afraid even a peak ultimate Voidwalker can¡¯t do anything. Only the legendary Void Overlords might be able to suppress the Chaos Ruler!¡±


    Many ultimate Voidwalkers were muttering softly.


    How rare was a Void Overlord? Every Void Overlord was elusive, and there was no knowing where to find them at all.


    Moreover, how could the Void Overlords be tempted by a mere powerful Origin supreme treasure?


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s not meant for us. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Many ultimate Voidwalkers could only hold back the greed in their hearts. They could still wait quietly for an opportunity. After all, Voidwalkers had infinite lifespans. In the future, other Origin supreme treasure would appear, and they would still have a chance.


    If they provoked the Chaos Ruler, it might really cost their lives!


    Hence, the competition for the appearance of the Origin supreme treasure ended quickly. All kinds of rumors about the Chaos Ruler circulated in the void. Even four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers had been killed. The reputation of the Chaos Ruler had already reached an extreme.


    In fact, he was second only to those elusive Void Overlord!


    ¡°Five powerful Origin supreme treasures!¡±


    Lin Feng had already returned to the Great Light City. In front of him were five powerful Origin supreme treasures. Including the silver shuttle, none of these five powerful Origin supreme treasures had been refined.


    According to the division of strength, there were actually three categories of ultimate Voidwalkers: ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers, powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, and lastly, peak ultimate Voidwalkers.


    Peak ultimate Voidwalkers actually only had powerful Origin supreme treasures. However, they were either powerful themselves, or possessed powerful Origin supreme treasures that were very strong, far surpassing ordinary powerful Origin supreme treasures.


    In short, they could rise above powerful ultimate Voidwalkers.


    None of the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers Lin Feng had killed this time were peak ultimate Voidwalkers. Otherwise, it was hard to say if Lin Feng could have killed them.


    Actually, some people already regarded Lin Feng as a peak ultimate Voidwalker. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to this. Whether he was a peak ultimate Voidwalker was not important at all.


    What was important was how Lin Feng could make the spacetime prison metamorphose into a peak Origin supreme treasure. Only then could he rely on the spacetime prison to become a Void Overlord!


    ¡°Void Overlord¡­ If I want to become a Void Overlord, 1 have to make the spacetime prison metamorphose. For the spacetime prison to metamorphose, it has to fuse and devour other Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at these five Origin supreme treasures. They were all powerful Origin supreme treasures. If any one of them was circulated, it would evoke competition in the entire void.


    Wasn¡¯t this the case for the silver shuttle?


    It attracted four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, dozens of ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers, and even hundreds of peak Voidwalkers.


    This was only a powerful Origin supreme treasure, but Lin Feng now had a total of five powerful Origin supreme treasures that he had yet to refine.


    If he infused all these powerful Origin supreme treasures into the spacetime prison, Lin Feng also felt that it was a pity.


    However, no matter how many of these Origin supreme treasures there were, they were actually no longer of much help to Lin Feng. Their only value was to help the spacetime prison undergo metamorphosis!


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He had already made up his mind. First, he retrieved the silver shuttle. Then, with a wave of his hand, the River of Spacetime appeared.


    The spacetime prison was quietly being nurtured in the River of Spacetime.


    ¡°Metamorphose.¡±


    Spacetime power suddenly erupted from the spacetime prison, sweeping the silver shuttle into the spacetime prison. Lin Feng was planning to use the spacetime prison to try to erode a powerful Origin supreme treasure directly..

 Chapter 1870 - Chapter 1870: The Secret of the Great Ruler!

    Chapter 1870: The Secret of the Great Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    The silver shuttle seemed to be struggling violently.


    Powerful Origin supreme treasures seemed to have their own consciousness. For example, the spacetime prison actually had a little consciousness. It was just that Lin Feng had refined it, so it was not obvious.


    It was the same for the silver shuttle. It had not been refined, so it actually had a little consciousness.


    After being swept into Lin Fengs spacetime prison, the silver shuttle seemed to have already sensed danger, and was struggling violently. Unfortunately, Lin Feng did not just have the spacetime prison. He also had the River of


    Spacetime.


    Hence, a large amount of spacetime power began to erode the silver shuttle.


    ¡°Spacetime acceleration! ¡±


    After the spacetime prison swept the silver shuttle into it, Lin Feng immediately began to accelerate spacetime. He knew that with the current ability of the spacetime prison, it was actually very difficult to completely devour and fuse a powerful Origin supreme treasure in a short period of time.


    However, with spacetime acceleration, things would be different.


    Moreover, in a safe environment, Lin Feng naturally had many ways to completely disintegrate and erode the powerful Origin supreme treasure. His spacetime power was the most miraculous and powerful power in existence.


    As spacetime was accelerated, even though the silver shuttle was still struggling, the spacetime prison had no intention of eroding the silver shuttle at all. It could just suppress it directly.


    Slowly, after 10 epochs, 20 epochs, 30 epochs¡­


    It had to be said that a powerful Origin supreme treasure was indeed terrifyingly powerful compared to ordinary Origin supreme treasures.


    Although it was not eternal, there was still no change after dozens of epochs.


    However, after time was accelerated for 50 epochs, there was finally a trace of change in the silver shuttle. It began to disintegrate bit by bit. Even though the speed of disintegration was very, very slow, it was indeed disintegrating.


    The spacetime prison, on the other hand, amazed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was certain that no substance could be eternal. However, because the spacetime prison contained spacetime power, it seemed like no matter how long went by, the spacetime prison would not be damaged. In other words, in a sense, the spacetime prison was truly eternal!


    Of course, there was no eternal substance.


    Matter could never be eternal. What was eternal was spacetime.


    Perhaps it was a little confusing, but that was the truth. The spacetime prison could not really be eternal. What was eternal was the spacetime power. It was precisely because of the spacetime power that the spacetime prison could be eternal.


    If one day, little remained of the spacetime power in the spacetime prison, the spacetime prison would also decay, and like other supreme treasures of ungln, It would graaua11Y disintegrate over time.


    ¡°Fuse! ¡±


    Lin Feng used spacetime acceleration to gradually disintegrate the silver shuttle. Finally, the disintegrated silver shuttle was completely devoured by the spacetime prison and fused together.


    Immediately, the spacetime prison began to expand wildly. Moreover, every space was enhanced greatly.


    In fact, even the spacetime beasts became stronger rapidly, and already vaguely approached advanced Voidwalkers. Lin Feng had a feeling that once the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis again, the spacetime beasts might very well become terrifying entities comparable to peak Voidwalkers.


    Spacetime beasts with power comparable to peak Voidwalkers, and undying and indestructible at that. How could anyone be a match for them?


    Once someone was suppressed in the spacetime prison, without the protection of an Origin supreme treasure, even a legendary Void Overlord would probably die for certain!


    This was the terrifying thing about the spacetime prison.


    Hence, Lin Feng had always been looking forward to the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little short. I have to continue disintegrating the second Origin supreme treasure.¡±


    Although Lin Feng felt that the spacetime prison had become much stronger, he was still a long way from complete metamorphosis. Fortunately, he still had four powerful Origin supreme treasures that could be slowly disintegrated.


    While Lin Feng was cultivating in the quiet room, the Light Clan Great Ruler was feeling a little restless.


    Six Origin supreme treasures. The Chaos Ruler had a total of six powerful Origin supreme treasures. Five of the powerful Origin supreme treasures were all unclaimed, and had not been refined.


    How could the Light Clan Great Ruler not be tempted?


    He had dreamed of obtaining a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Now, the opportunity was right in front of him. However, he also knew what a powerful Origin supreme treasure was worth. He and the Chaos Ruler were only working together at the moment.


    They could only be considered to have a good relationship and some mutual benefits.


    However, who would be willing to give away a powerful Origin supreme treasure for no reason?


    As for joining forces with others to attack Lin Feng, that would be simply idiotic and extremely foolish. The Great Ruler would not be foolish to that extent.


    ¡°What does the Chaos Ruler need? Peak natural treasures? Or a powerful Origin supreme treasure? No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s either¡­ At the Chaos Ruler¡¯s level, how powerful is the strongest individual below the Void Overlords? He can dominate the void and look down on all living beings. What he needs the most is news on the Origin Gate. What he should be pursuing is to enter the


    Origin Realm like the Void Overlords.¡±


    The Great Ruler seemed to have grasped something as he muttered softly.


    If he wanted Lin Feng to willingly offer a powerful Origin supreme treasure, he needed something of corresponding value, and something that interested Lin Feng.


    Without a doubt, the Origin Gate was information that interested Lin Feng.


    However, even those peak ultimate Voidwalkers did not know about the Origin Gate. Even the Void Overlords were searching for it. Where could the Great Ruler find it?


    ¡°Origin Gate¡­ Could it be there?¡±


    A thought flashed through the Light Clan Great Ruler¡¯s mind. Images came to mind one after another as past memories resurfaced in his mind.


    Actually, if not for the fact that he urgently needed a powerful Origin supreme treasure, he was unwilling to recall this memory no matter what.


    That place was too terrifying.


    Back then, the Great Ruler had almost died in that place.


    Although he escaped in the end, the Great Ruler was unwilling to recall that scene.


    Afterwards, the Great Ruler had speculated about many possibilities. Gradually, he felt as if he was close to the truth.


    That place was related to the Origin Realm!


    Even if the Origin Gate was not there, there must be clues.


    Actually, deep down, the Great Ruler still harbored a little extravagant hope. He hoped that after he became a Void Overlord in the future, he could explore that place. Perhaps then, he would be able to find the Origin Gate.


    Unfortunately, this was just wishful thinking.


    What kind of entity was a Void Overlord?


    After so many years, the Great Ruler had not even become a powerful ultimate Voidwalker, let alone a Void Overlord.


    Whenever a peak Origin supreme treasure appeared in the void, it would cause a bloodbath. It was impossible for him to obtain a peak Origin supreme treasure and become a Void Overlord in this life.


    Hence, this ¡°secret¡± had always been hidden in his heart.


    Only now did the Great Ruler feel that it was time to make a decision.


    ¡°If I can exchange it for a powerful Origin supreme treasure, it¡¯ll be worth it!¡±


    The Great Ruler gritted his teeth and flew straight towards Lin Fengs residence..

 Chapter 1871 - Chapter 1871: Information About the Origin Realm

    Chapter 1871: Information About the Origin Realm


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The third Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng disintegrated three powerful Origin supreme treasures in a row. Although the spacetime prison had improved by a lot, he seemed to be still some distance away from metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng could not help but wonder if he was going in the wrong direction.


    Or, was a peak Origin supreme treasure really that powerful, so powerful that it exceeded his imagination?


    Lin Feng had never seen a Void Overlord, nor a peak Origin supreme treasure. Hence, he did not know what a peak Origin supreme treasure looked like.


    However, using the spacetime prison as an example, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that the spacetime prison was still very far from metamorphosis. Even if he disintegrated and fused the remaining two powerful Origin supreme treasures, it would be useless. ¡°l still have to find more Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    Lin Feng had a slight headache.


    Last time, it was by taking the opportunity of the appearance of an Origin supreme treasure that he could obtain five powerful Origin supreme treasures. Origin supreme treasures did not appear casually. It was easier said than done for him to obtain Origin supreme treasures again.


    Moreover, one or two ordinary Origin supreme treasures were not very useful to Lin Fengs spacetime prison.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed something.


    ¡°The Great Ruler is visiting?¡±


    Lin Feng did not know why the Great Ruler had come to visit at this time. However, since the Great Ruler had come personally, he naturally had to give him some respect.


    Hence, Lin Feng got up and welcomed the Great Ruler in.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, I also have a favor to ask of you this time.¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng, the Great Ruler did not hesitate and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Help? Great Ruler, tell me, what do you need my help for?¡±


    Lin Feng felt that with the Great Ruler¡¯s capability, he could actually already resolve many things. Now that Lin Feng was presiding over the Great Light City, what danger could there be?


    The Great Light City was not in danger, so what help could the Great Ruler need?


    The Great Ruler said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask the Chaos Ruler to give me a powerful Origin supreme treasure! I know that the Chaos Ruler has obtained five powerful Origin supreme treasures. I only want one! I¡¯ll exchange it from the Chaos Ruler with something valuable.¡±


    ¡°Exchange for a powerful Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    This request was really a little too overboard.


    Although he would not get angry easily, and was usually very amiable, the moment the Great Ruler arrived, he asked for a powerful Origin supreme treasure. Although it was clearly an exchange, what could the Great Ruler offer in exchange for a powerful Origin supreme treasure?


    Could he possibly exchange the entire Great Light City?


    However, even the entire Great Light City could not compare to the value of a powerful Origin supreme treasure. A powerful Origin supreme treasure was a supreme treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck.


    Lin Fengs relationship with the Great Ruler was not so good that he could ignore a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was frowning, the Great Ruler knew that Lin Feng might have misunderstood.


    However, even the Great Ruler would probably misunderstand. How could a


    powerful Origin supreme treasure be so easy to exchange for? Hence, the Great Ruler hurriedly explained, ¡°Chaos Ruler, I¡¯m really exchanging for it.


    Nioreover, I¡¯m offering information about the Origin Realm in exchange.¡±


    ¡°The Origin Realm?¡±


    Lin Feng raised his brows, and his gaze landed on the Great Ruler again. ¡°Do you have information on the Origin Realm?¡±


    Lin Fengs expression turned serious. Clearly, the Origin Realm was what he was pursuing now. If there was really news of the Origin Realm, forget about a powerful Origin supreme treasure, it would be worth even two powerful


    Origin supreme treasures.


    However, the Light Clan Great Ruler said solemnly, ¡°l don¡¯t know if it¡¯s information on the Origin Realm, but that place is really strange. I can even sense some auras similar to that of Origin supreme treasures. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that there will definitely be information on the Origin Realm there, it¡¯s definitely related to the Origin Realm.¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler was very nervous.


    Actually, his deal was a little difficult, or rather, not fair at all.


    It was unconfirmed news even the Great Ruler himself was not too certain about. How could he dare to exchange it for a powerful Origin supreme treasure? That would have to be insane.


    However, this was also the last bargaining chip the Great Ruler had.


    As for the Great Light City, it was the lifeline of the Great Ruler. He would not choose to trade it.


    The Great Ruler looked at Lin Feng nervously. Even though he also felt that the possibility was not high, he still held a trace of anticipation.


    Lin Feng remained silent the entire time, as if he was contemplating something.


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally raised his head. Looking at the great Ruler¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Feng said indifferently, ¡°Great Ruler, I can agree to exchanging it for a powerful Origin supreme treasure! ¡±


    Boom.


    The Great Ruler¡¯s mind went blank. He was incomparably excited.


    Lin Feng had agreed. Lin Feng had actually agreed. This was simply the greatest surprise.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Lin Fengs next words made the Great Ruler¡¯s heart jump to his throat again.


    ¡°However, I need all the details of that place. Moreover, you have to do your best to search for all kinds of natural treasures I need, be it top-notch natural treasures or ordinary natural treasures. I need at least 10 top-notch natural treasures and 100 ordinary natural treasures. The Great Ruler must do your best to purchase them. Is that all right?¡±


    The Great Ruler hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°No problem, of course there¡¯s no problem. I will definitely do my best to help the Chaos Ruler purchase natural treasures.¡±


    How could the Great Ruler disagree?


    They were just some natural treasures. So what if they were top-notch natural treasures? They might take a long time and a massive amount of life stones, but they were nothing compared to a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    As long as he could obtain a powerful Origin supreme treasure, the Great Ruler would agree to any condition Lin Feng offered now.


    Lin Feng nodded, and took out a powerful Origin supreme treasure directly. He had only disintegrated three of the powerful Origin supreme treasures, and there were still two left now.


    If the Great Ruler had arrived a little later, even if Lin Feng had agreed, it would be useless.


    As for agreeing to the deal with the Great Ruler, this was actually also a sign of goodwill from Lin Feng. For the Great Ruler to become a powerful ultimate


    Voidwalker was also beneficial to the Chiliocosm Sovereign system behind Lin Feng.


    At the very least, with a powerful city lord who was an ultimate Voidwalker presiding over it, the Great Light City would be very safe,


    This way, even if Lin Feng did not stay in the Great Light City for a long time, he would not have to worry that anything would happen to the Great Light City. Moreover, the Great Ruler was someone trustworthy.


    All these factors combined prompted Lin Feng to agree to the exchange request of the Great Ruler.


    Of course, more importantly, the Great Ruler¡¯s news was about the Origin Realm. Lin Feng was unwilling to pass on even the smallest of clues.


    What if that place was really related to the Origin Realm?


    Hence, Lin Feng paid the price of a powerful Origin supreme treasure, and obtained some information suspected to be on the Origin Realm.


    However, whether the information of the Great Ruler was accurate or not, and whether it was related to the Origin Realm as speculated, Lin Feng would have to investigate it himself to find out..

 Chapter 1872 - Chapter 1872: A Trace of Danger!

    Chapter 1872: A Trace of Danger!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The last Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    After Lin Feng disintegrated the last Origin supreme treasure, he fused it into the spacetime prison. He could sense that the spacetime prison had improved by a lot, at least by several times.


    If he encountered the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers from before again, Lin Feng would have nothing to fear at all, and the fight would not be so difficult anymore.


    However, the spacetime prison was still some distance away from metamorphosis. Lin Feng estimated that he was about equivalent to those peak ultimate Voidwalkers, and was much stronger than powerful ultimate Voidwalkers.


    However, he should still be no match for those Void Overlords.


    That was, unless the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng could not help but think of the news regarding the Origin Realm that the Light Clan Great Ruler had given in exchange. However, that news made even Lin Feng very confused.


    ¡°Once someone enters, it¡¯s very likely that they won¡¯t be able to come out, even for ultimate Voidwalkers?¡±


    Lin Feng recalled the information about that place in his mind. Although it was just the claim of the Great Ruler, Lin Feng felt that the Great Ruler would not lie to him.


    For doing so was completely meaningless.


    Moreover, that place had a very strong aura of Origin supreme treasures, and was inextricably linked to them, yet there was no sign of any Origin supreme treasures.


    Judging from this, it should be related to the Origin Realm.


    This was the reason why Lin Feng was truly tempted.


    The Void Overlords had always been pursuing the Origin Gate, but where exactly was the Origin Gate? Whether the Void Overlords had any clues, all the ultimate Voidwalkers, including Lin Feng, probably knew nothing.


    The Void Overlords seemed to be on another level. They had no interaction with other ultimate Voidwalkers at all. All these years, they had only heard of the Void Overlords, but no one had ever seen a Void Overlord. Some people even wondered if there were any more Void Overlords in the void.


    Lin Feng believed that Void Overlords definitely existed.


    However, as they were searching for the Origin Gate, the Void Overlords must have gone to an unknown place, so they had never appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯d better take a look first.¡¯


    Lin Feng stood up. This time, he did not step onto the void vessel. Using the void vessel was just a decoy. Actually, with his current strength, he was no longer afraid of anyone.


    Even Void Overlords!


    Even if his principle of spacetime was completely exposed, he was not afraid. It was just that he wanted to save some trouble, so he had been using the void vessel as a cover.


    However, without a doubt, even the void vessel was far less convenient than the principle of spacetime.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Fengs figure flashed, and he had already disappeared from the quiet room.


    Buzz.


    In the quiet void, Lin Fengs figure walked out. As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked ahead.


    There seemed to be a black hole spinning continuously in front of him. It was infinitely deep, as if it contained infinite secrets, and was very thought-provoking.


    However, this was not like black holes in the universe. This black hole was at most a vortex, and would not devour anything. It just lay in the void.


    In fact, it did not cause much commotion or fluctuations. If one had not encountered it by chance, one might not have been able to find it even if they specially searched for it.


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at this huge black hole. According to the description of the Light Clan Great Ruler, the Great Ruler had discovered this huge black hole by accident back then.


    Moreover, he actually entered to explore it.


    However, after he entered, he almost didn¡¯t make it out.


    Although the Great Ruler left in the end, even he did not know how he managed to leave. However, inside, the Great Ruler sensed an aura similar to the Origin supreme treasure inside.


    This was the secret of the Great Ruler. He had always wanted to enter it again, but he had never had the courage to step into it.


    Now, Lin Feng was here.


    However, he frowned.


    He stared quietly at this huge black hole, as if he wanted to see through what kind of place was behind the black hole. However, he did not enter the black hole rashly.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng sensed a trace of danger!


    That¡¯s right, a sense of danger!


    Ever since Lin Fengs spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis, he had not sensed danger. Even when facing the four powerful ultimate Voidwalkers back then, while the battle seemed dangerous for Lin Feng, in reality, there was no danger at all.


    With Lin Fengs principle of spacetime, he could leave the battlefield at any time, and he would not be in danger at all. Back then, he only wanted to obtain more Origin supreme treasures.


    But now, Lin Feng was even stronger!


    His spacetime prison had already completely disintegrated and fused four powerful Origin supreme treasures, making it even stronger. Even if he faced four more powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, Lin Feng could still truly defeat and crush them!


    But even after his strength had increased by several times, when facing this black hole, he still felt a sense of danger. This was very abnormal.


    It was not that Lin Fengs senses were abnormal. He had always trusted his intuition. Moreover, at his realm, his intuition was very accurate.


    Since his intuition told him that it was very dangerous, there must be danger hidden behind this black hole.


    In fact, if he was not careful, Lin Feng might even fall.


    Would Lin Feng fall?


    Lin Feng inspected himself carefully. His greatest reliance was not the spacetime prison, but the principle of spacetime.


    It was precisely because of the principle of spacetime that Lin Feng had no inhibitions in the void. Even if Lin Feng was no match for Void Overlords, he could still escape with the principle of spacetime.


    This was what Lin Feng truly relied on to roam the void.


    However, what if the principle of spacetime lost its effect, or was countered?


    Lin Feng had almost never thought of this possibility. After all, spacetime power was the most mysterious, powerful, and supreme power that surpassed all rules.


    Could such a terrifying power lose its effect?


    Lin Feng did not know, but if what was after the black hole was really related to the legendary Origin Realm, Lin Feng would have to be careful.


    It was rumored that the Origin Realm contained true eternal power!


    Only eternity was a power that transcended spacetime! Or rather, the end of spacetime was eternity! As long as it was not eternity, one could not reach the end of spacetime.


    Lin Feng did not know what kind of world was behind the black hole, but since there was danger, and it was very great danger, he had to treat it cautiously and consider it carefully.


    Was it worth taking a risk for the current Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng stayed in front of the black hole for an entire year. In the end, Lin Feng decided to give up for the time being.


    He was not desperate yet. Or rather, he was not in despair yet. He still had a chance. At the very least, he could find some peak ultimate Voidwalkers and find some information first.


    It would be even better if he could encounter the Void Overlords.


    There might be a huge secret behind this black hole, but Lin Feng did not want to enter rashly yet. After all, there might be huge danger inside!


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, Lin Fengs figure had already disappeared in the void..

 Chapter 1873 - Chapter 1873: A Promise from the Chaos Ruler!

    Chapter 1873: A Promise from the Chaos Ruler!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler seemed to have sensed something and frowned slightly.


    Ever since the Great Ruler obtained the powerful Origin supreme treasure, he immediately tried to refine it. Now that a period of time had passed, he was basically almost done.


    In other words, the current Great Ruler had finally become a powerful ultimate Voidwalker!


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, why are you back?¡±


    The Light Clan Great Ruler still left the secret chamber. He sensed Lin Fengs aura. Lin Feng seemed to be waiting for him.


    Lin Feng sized up the Great Ruler and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, Great Ruler. You¡¯ve finally fulfilled your wish and become a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha, this is all thanks to the Chaos Ruler¡¯s powerful Origin supreme treasure. By the way, Chaos Ruler, you¡¯ve returned. Did you not enter that place?¡±


    The Great Ruler was a little confused.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t enter, because I sensed danger. That dark hole is very likely to be in great danger. 1 won¡¯t enter it unless absolutely necessary. I actually came back this time to consult the Great Ruler about news regarding the Void Overlords.¡±


    ¡°Void Overlords? Chaos Ruler, if there¡¯s anything you need to ask, go ahead.


    I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°l want to find the Void Overlords. Therefore, may I ask if the Great Ruler has any news on the whereabouts of the Void Overlords?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no news of the Void Overlords for a long time. They¡¯re elusive. Forget about me, even many peak ultimate Voidwalkers might not know the whereabouts of the Void Overlords,¡± the Great Ruler said with a helpless smile.


    Find the Void Overlords?


    Ordinary people were eager to avoid Void Overlords, yet Lin Feng wanted to take the initiative to search for them.


    However, the Great Ruler did not know the whereabouts of the Void Overlords either.


    Lin Feng frowned when he heard this and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, does


    anyone know the whereabouts of the Void Overlords?¡±


    The Great Ruler also pondered.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anyone who might know the whereabouts of the Void Overlords, perhaps those ancient peak ultimate Voidwalkers might know a little.¡±


    ¡°Peal ultimate Voidwalkers? Is there a way to invite all these peak ultimate


    Voidwalkers?¡±


    The Great Ruler shook his head.


    What a joke. Without the Void Overlords around, these peak ultimate Voidwalkers would be true ¡°overlords¡±. Who could invite them?


    Not even Lin Feng could do it!


    Peak ultimate Voidwalkers could also overwhelm powerful ultimate


    Voidwalkers. Hence, Lin Fengs words were useless, unless Lin Fengs strength could overwhelm them.


    However, the current Lin Feng naturally had no problem protecting himself. Even the Void Overlords could not do anything to him. Still, it would be an exaggeration to say that he could overwhelm peak ultimate Voidwalkers.


    At most, Lin Feng was only comparable to a peak ultimate Voidwalker. He was far from strong enough to overwhelm them.


    Even if Lin Feng went to visit personally, if the other party did not give him face, Lin Feng could do nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough! I have to think of a way to increase my strength.¡±


    Lin Feng naturally knew that in the vast void, the strong were respected. If he were a Void Overlord, why would he need to find those peak ultimate Voidwalkers? With a summon, all the peak ultimate Voidwalkers would personally rush over.


    If he was not strong enough, no one would care.


    Lin Fengs improvement in strength had already reached a bottleneck.


    The most direct and fastest way to improve was actually to allow the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis. Once it underwent metamorphosis, the spacetime prison was very likely to become a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    That way, Lin Feng could also directly become a Void Overlord!


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that for the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis in the spacetime prison, it needed many, many powerful Origin supreme treasures. Unless he went on a killing spree and attacked those powerful ultimate Voidwalkers indiscriminately to plunder powerful Origin supreme treasures, he would not be able to gather so many powerful Origin supreme treasures at all.


    Lin Feng was not that insane to attack indiscriminately, slaughter those powerful ultimate Voidwalkers, and resort to unscrupulous means to achieve his goals. Moreover, this also violated his principles.


    Then, he could only use the second method, which was to find top-notch natural treasures and expand his medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng cultivated the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system. Hence, he knew very well that his internal medium chiliocosm was still far from reaching its limit, and could still continue to expand.


    Lin Feng himself still had a lot of potential to expand on.


    Perhaps there was a limit to the medium chiliocosm, but Lin Feng had not reached the limit yet. This meant that as long as he obtained top-notch natural treasures, he could continue to expand the medium chiliocosm and increase his strength.


    Currently, Lin Fengs own strength was already comparable to a peak Voidwalker without relying on the spacetime prison or the principle of spacetime.


    In reality, this was already quite good.


    Only very few Voidwalkers or lifeforms could rely on their own strength to become comparable to peak Voidwalkers. The Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system had such a potential.


    Moreover, Lin Fengs potential had not reached its limit yet. He could still continue to improve. As for whether he could become comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker just by relying on his own strength, Lin Feng himself did not know either.


    All he could do was obtain top-notch natural treasures to constantly expand the medium chiliocosm.


    However, just by relying on the channels of the Great Light City, Lin Feng still did not obtain a top-notch natural treasure that could expand the medium chiliocosm after waiting for so long.


    This already had nothing to do with life stones.


    Many Voidwalkers might lack a lot of life stones, and would choose to exchange top-notch natural treasures for life stones. However, there were also some Voidwalkers who did not lack life stones.


    They were peak Voidwalkers or ultimate Voidwalkers to begin with. How could they lack life stones? What would they use so many life stones for?


    Lin Feng would have to think of another way.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Feng said to the Great Juggernaut, ¡®Great Juggernaut, 1 need to collect a large number of top-notch natural treasures that can expand the Middle World. If anyone possesses such natural treasures, be it life stones or other treasures, I¡¯ll agree to them. Yes, I can also agree to a request within my ability.¡± ¡°The Chaos Ruler would agree to a request?¡±


    The Great Ruler was shocked.


    He knew very well how much weight Lin Fengs promise carried. Considering Lin Fengs performance in the competition for the Origin supreme treasure last time, many Voidwalkers had actually already treated Lin Feng as a peak ultimate Voidwalker.


    When the Void Overlords did not appear, Lin Feng was one of the strongest entities in the entire void.


    Hence, how precious was a promise from Lin Feng?


    The Great Ruler could already imagine how huge a response it would cause in the void once this news was released.


    However, since this was Lin Fengs decision, the Great Ruler did not persuade him further.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to spread your request. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Chaos Ruler¡¯s request circulates throughout the entire void.¡¯


    ¡°l have complete confidence in the Great Ruler¡¯s efficiency.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately returned to his residence and waited quietly..

 Chapter 1874 - Chapter 1874: Repelling the Enemy with a Word!

    Chapter 1874: Repelling the Enemy with a Word!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Light Clan Great Ruler was very concerned about Lin Fengs request. He used all the channels he could to gradually spread the news.


    Hence, in the first century, Lin Feng received two top-notch natural treasures.


    However, in the second century, Lin Feng received nothing. Clearly, disseminating the news also required time. Moreover, some Voidwalkers with top-notch natural treasures were also hesitating. They still needed to wait and see.


    In the third century, the first Voidwalker who requested Lin Feng to resolve his troubles appeared. At the price of a top-notch natural treasure, Lin Feng personally took action and resolved the threat from a peak Voidwalker for him.


    From then on, no one would doubt the Chaos Ruler¡¯s promise anymore.


    However, Lin Feng had only collected four top-notch natural treasures in total, which was far below Lin Fengs expectations.


    ¡°Run, I must run.


    ¡°The medium chiliocosm of our Yun Clan has already been occupied by the Na Clan. I really can¡¯t accept this.


    ¡°But I can only run. Currently, the Yun Clan has already been destroyed. Even Ancestor¡­


    ¡°l can¡¯t accept it. I want revenge. But the Na Clan has peak Voidwalkers. How can I take revenge?¡±


    Unknowingly, Ruler Yun Meng had flown to a void city.


    Ruler Yun Meng suddenly heard someone discussing at the side. If one could obtain a top-notch natural treasure, they could ask the Chaos Ruler of the Great Light City for a favor.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any top-notch natural treasures, there are some in the Yun Clan¡¯s treasure vault. That¡¯s the treasure vault of our Yun Clan, and it¡¯s already occupied by the Na Clan. It¡¯s just uncertain if this Chaos Ruler would be willing to help.¡±


    Ruler Yun Meng had nothing on him now. However, he had to give it a try no matter what.


    Otherwise, there was no knowing how long it would take for him to cultivate to the level of a peak Voidwalker. Moreover, even if he became a peak


    Voidwalker in the future, he probably would not be able to take revenge.


    At that time, the Na Clan would definitely become even stronger!


    At this thought, Ruler Yun Meng immediately headed to the Great Light City to seek an audience with the Chaos Ruler.


    Soon, Ruler Yun Meng met the Chaos Ruler.


    Along the way, he had already learned about the supreme reputation of this Chaos Ruler. He was a peak ultimate Voidwalker, and could do whatever he wanted in the void.


    Basically, as long as the Chaos Ruler was willing to act, there was no problem that could not be resolved.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Lin Feng, the Chaos Ruler, looked at the ordinary Voidwalker in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m Yun Meng. I came specially to visit Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Ruler Yun Meng, tell me your request.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler, as long as you can save the medium chiliocosm that is my home and the Yun Clan, and defeat the Na Clan, I will offer the top-notch natural treasures you need.¡±


    ¡°No problem. How many top-notch natural treasures do you have?¡±


    ¡°Three¡ªno, there should be five!¡±


    Yun Meng gritted his teeth. At this moment, he could only give as high a number as possible. Of course, there was also a basis for this. He had seen with his own eyes that there were at least five top-notch natural treasures in the treasure vault.


    ¡°Five?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned instead. He took a long look at Yun Meng, and the aura on his body erupted.


    Boom.


    Yun Meng felt as if an infinite power was pressing down on him.


    With just a glance, Ruler Yun Meng could not hold out anymore and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°I can sense that you don¡¯t have any top-notch natural treasures on you at all. You should know what will happen if you deceive me.¡± Lin Feng said coldly.


    Although he was amiable, it was not that he did not have a temper. If someone wanted to lie to him, he naturally would not hold back.


    Ruler Yun Meng gritted his teeth and confessed, ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler, please calm down. I¡¯m not lying to you. In my homeland, there are at least five top-notch natural treasures in the Yun Clan¡¯s treasure vault. It¡¯s just that my homeland is at war now, and the Na Clan has already captured my homeland, so¡­


    Ruler Yun Meng did not say anything else, but he had already expressed his intention clearly.


    He did not have any top-notch natural treasures now, but in his home world, there must be at least five top-notch natural treasures. Rather than providing top-notch natural treasures, it was more like providing clues to top-notch natural treasures.


    Lin Feng thought it over.


    If there were really more than five top-notch natural treasures, he would not mind making a trip.


    ¡°As you wish. If there are really more than five top-notch natural treasures,


    I¡¯ll take them all! As for your request, I¡¯ll satisfy it all.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡­ You¡¯ve agreed?¡±


    Ruler Yun Meng was very excited, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll go to your homeland now.¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed with his hand and brought Ruler Yun Meng into his void vessel. Then, he activated the void vessel.


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, the void vessel had already disappeared from the Great Light City and appeared in an empty stretch of void.


    Ruler Yun Meng was incomparably excited. He pointed at a medium chiliocosm in front of him and said, ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler, that is my home.¡¯


    ¡°Oh? Let me see how the situation is.¡¯


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and immediately understood the situation in this medium chiliocosm. It seemed to be even more severe than what Ruler Yun Meng had described. The Na Clan had basically already controlled more than 99% of the place.


    All that was left was to search wildly for any escapees from the Yun Clan.


    The Yun Clan was almost annihilated! ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler, hurry up and attack.¡±


    Ruler Yun Meng was very anxious.


    If he did not attack now, the Yun Clan would really be finished.


    ¡°Attack?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He did not attack at all. Instead, his mental power sounded in the minds of the Na clansmen.


    ¡°I am the Chaos Ruler! The Yun Clan¡¯s Ruler Yun Meng has given me a few top-notch natural treasures. In exchange, you will leave the medium chiliocosm of the Yun Clan immediately, and you are not allowed to take any treasures that belong to the Yun Clan. The deadline is six hours. If you still haven¡¯t left in six hours, 1 will personally clean up.¡±


    Lin Fengs voice sounded in almost all the Na Clan members¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Huh? The Chaos Ruler?¡±


    This was especially the case for the peak Voidwalkers of the Na Clan. Their expressions changed drastically.


    The Na Clan was also considered a major clan in the vast void, and controlled a few medium chiliocosms.


    However, against the Chaos Ruler, that was simply the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    ¡°Leave, leave immediately!¡±


    The peak Voidwalkers of the Na Clan made a prompt decision without any hesitation.


    Even if some of their subordinates were unwilling to leave, they would personally clear them out.


    This was no joke. The Chaos Ruler had personally come. If they still dared to linger, it would mean disrespect for the Chaos Ruler. When the time came, the entire Na Clan would be in trouble!


    Hence, in six hours, everyone from the Na Clan retreated rapidly like a tide, leaving no one behind..

 Chapter 1875 - Chapter 1875: Lin Feng’s Limit!

    Chapter 1875: Lin Feng¡¯s Limit!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°They¡­ retreated just like that?¡±


    Ruler Yun Meng was dumbfounded.


    The Chaos Ruler did not even attack. With just a word, all the Na Clan members retreated. Moreover, their speed was unprecedented.


    In comparison, their Yun Clan had fought bloody battles with the Na Clan for so many years. What was that worth?


    However, this also allowed Yun Meng to see the influence of the Chaos Ruler. Even the Na Clan was so afraid of the Chaos Ruler.


    ¡°All right, the Na Clan has retreated. Let¡¯s go to the Yun Clan¡¯s treasure vault. I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at Ruler Yun Meng. There was no need to threaten him anymore. He believed that Ruler Yun Meng already knew the consequences of lying to him. However, it was useless to say anything now.


    Swoosh.


    Ruler Yun Meng led Lin Feng to the Yun family¡¯s treasure vault. However, there was no longer anyone here. Later, the Yun clansmen flew over. When they saw Yun Meng, they were all a little stunned.


    ¡°Ruler Yun Meng, why did the Na Clan retreat?¡±


    Many Yun clansmen had come here. When they saw Yun Meng, they were very surprised. Hadn¡¯t Yun Meng left the medium chiliocosm previously? Why was he back now?


    Yun Meng hurriedly said, ¡°This is His Majesty the Chaos Ruler¡­¡±


    With Yun Mengs explanation, many Yun clansmen finally understood the reason for the Na Clan¡¯s departure. However, many Yun clansmen were worried. They did not know about the situation of the Yun Clan¡¯s treasure vault.


    If they did not have the five top-notch natural treasures, the Yun Clan would have to face the wrath of the Chaos Ruler.


    Ruler Yun Meng was also a little nervous. Actually, he himself did not know if there were any top-notch natural treasures in the treasure vault. He had only ¡°deduced¡± it according to the situation in the treasure vault back then.


    Or rather, it was a rough number.


    Now, Yun Meng actually felt a little regretful. If he did not have the five top-notch natural treasures, how could he face the wrath of the Chaos Ruler? Although the Na Clan had already retreated, the wrath of the Chaos Ruler was something their entire Yun Clan could not withstand!


    ¡°Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler, this is the treasure vault. Fortunately, those Na clansmen have not come to the treasure vault.¡¯


    Seeing that the treasure vault was intact, Ruler Yun Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lin Feng nodded and entered the treasure vault directly.


    There were indeed many good things in the Yun Clan¡¯s treasure vault, but almost none caught Lin Fengs eye. In any case, his goal was top-notch natural treasures.


    ¡°Eh? They are really here.¡±


    Lin Feng quickly found the top-notch natural treasures. There were not just one, but several.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    Ruler Yun Meng was not lying. Lin Feng found a total of six top-notch natural treasures in the treasure vault. These were more top-notch natural treasures than what he had found in the past few centuries.


    In the past few centuries, Lin Feng had only accumulated four top-notch natural treasures.


    Now, including these six top-notch natural treasures, Lin Feng had a total of 10 top-notch natural treasures.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very satisfied with the six top-notch natural treasures. All right, I¡¯ll leave an imprint. All Voidwalkers should be able to sense my imprint. At that time, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Na Clan returning again. Your


    Yun Clan can slowly live and recover in this medium chiliocosm.¡±


    Lin Feng was in a good mood. He did not forget to give the Yun Clan some benefits. After all, they had given him six top-notch natural treasures. These might be natural treasures that the Yun Clan had accumulated over countless years.


    Lin Feng left his unique imprint on this medium chiliocosm.


    This imprint was not to be underestimated. It could not increase the defense of the medium chiliocosm, nor could it increase offensive power, let alone provide any auxiliary effects.


    However, it represented the Chaos Ruler!


    As long as any Voidwalker sensed this imprint, they would understand that this medium chiliocosm was related to the Chaos Ruler.


    Relying on this, as long as Lin Feng was alive, the Yun Clan could safely live and thrive in this medium chiliocosm, slowly develop, and finally recover their strength.


    This was the greatest help to the Yun Clan.


    Ruler Yun Meng was overjoyed. He knew very well the significance of such an imprint.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty the Chaos Ruler¡­¡±


    The spacetime power on Lin Fengs body flashed. He had already disappeared into the void and returned to the Great Light City.


    In the next hundred years, Lin Feng was lucky enough to obtain another top-notch natural treasure. Hundreds or thousands of years passed in succession. To Voidwalkers, it was nothing.


    As the reputation of the Chaos Ruler spread, more and more top-notch natural treasures converged in Lin Fengs possession.


    From 10, 20, 30¡­


    After 10,000 years, Lin Feng finally accumulated a total of 50 top-notch natural treasures.


    ¡°l won¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the 50 natural treasures in front of him. He no longer had the patience to continue waiting. Perhaps he could wait for another tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years to obtain more top-notch natural treasures.


    However, after such a long time, Lin Feng no longer had the patience to continue waiting.


    Moreover, 50 top-notch natural treasures could already almost allow Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm to reach its limit. Even if it could not, it would not be far from its limit.


    There was also a limit to the medium chiliocosm!


    Hence, Lin Feng entered seclusion and began to use these top-notch natural treasures. He did not use them one by one, but fused them all into his internal medium chiliocosm.


    At once, the power unleashed by all the top-notch natural treasures in an instant was simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Over the years, his medium chiliocosm had actually only expanded by a little through its own natural expansion. It could not be said to be completely ineffective, but the effect was negligible.


    If he really had to wait slowly, even after dozens of epochs, it would only increase by one or two times. What was the use?


    The power of all 50 top-notch natural treasures erupted, causing Lin Fengs internal medium chiliocosm to expand wildly. This almost gave Lin Feng the illusion that he was undergoing the Epochal Cataclysm.


    Only when Lin Feng was transcending the Epochal Cataclysm did he seem to have felt this ¡°elation¡±. The medium chiliocosm was simply expanding infinitely, with almost no restraints.


    However, it was still slightly different from the Epochal Cataclysm.


    What supported the expansion of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was not cataclysmic power, but the power of top-notch natural treasures. It was not easy to find even one of these top-notch natural treasures, let alone a total of 50!


    Only a top-notch peak Voidwalker as wealthy as Lin Feng could gather so many top-notch natural treasures.


    If it were any other Voidwalker, it would probably be very difficult.


    Lin Feng knew very well that the medium chiliocosm could not expand infinitely. This was just an illusion.


    As expected, Lin Feng quickly felt a trace of resistance. It was not that the power of the natural treasures was insufficient. On the contrary, the power of the natural treasures was still very sufficient.


    It was because Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was vaguely reaching its limit.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Lin Fengs internal medium chiliocosm rumbled. Immediately after, a large number of rules seemed to be ¡°reset¡±, especially the core power. The River of Spacetime underwent a drastic change.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had a feeling of ¡°consummation¡±.


    Or rather, it was a ¡°limit¡±.


    He had finally reached the limit of the medium chiliocosm!

 Chapter 1876 - Chapter 1876: Exploring the Dark Hole!

    Chapter 1876: Exploring the Dark Hole!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s the limit. I can¡¯t improve anymore.¡±


    Lin Feng observed the medium chiliocosm in his body. Even though there was actually still the energy of 50 top-notch natural treasures in the medium chiliocosm, he could not allow the medium chiliocosm to expand anymore. Lin Feng could only store all this energy.


    An ordinary world could transform into a small chiliocosm.


    Then, the small chiliocosm could also transform into a medium chiliocosm.


    However, when the medium chiliocosm reached its limit, Lin Feng felt a sense of consummation. In other words, the medium chiliocosm was the limit, and the consummation. It was impossible to enhance it further.


    It was not that the medium chiliocosm could still transform into a great chiliocosm above.


    Actually, be it the great chiliocosm or the Origin Realm, they were all ¡°deduced¡± by the Voidwalkers.


    However, it was not that they felt that the great chiliocosm lay above the medium chiliocosm. The two were not even related.


    According to the speculations of many Voidwalkers, the Origin Realm or the great chiliocosm was actually a very special world. Eternal mysteries were contained within.


    Hence, it would also be correct to call it the Eternal Realm.


    It seemed to be more about comprehending the power of spacetime there.


    In other words, the limit of power was actually what Lin Fengs current medium chiliocosm had reached. Lin Feng could clearly sense that the infinite power in his medium chiliocosm had already far exceeded the power of a peak Voidwalker.


    In terms of pure strength, Lin Feng felt that he was indeed comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker!


    Relying on one¡¯s own strength to become comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker was simply insane, or rather, a fantasy. Even the oldest and strongest Void Beasts with the richest bloodlines could not rely on their own strength to be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker.


    But Lin Feng had done it.


    However, this was the limit, as a cultivator, and in terms of life.


    It seemed like the title of ¡°ultimate¡± Voidwalker was not groundless. The limit of life was the level Lin Feng had reached now.


    If he really wanted to improve further, he would still have to count on the Origin supreme treasure!


    The power of the Origin supreme treasure was no longer pure power. There seemed to be a trace of the aura of ¡°Origin¡±. As for what this trace of aura of ¡°Origin¡± was, Lin Feng did not know either.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to give it a try.¡±


    Lin Feng felt an unprecedented power in his body. Just his medium chiliocosm power alone was comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. Coupled with the spacetime prison, Lin Fengs strength would increase to an extreme.


    The true extreme!


    Right now, Lin Feng could no longer advance unless the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis.


    Hence, if Lin Feng did not want to sit in the Great Light City for countless epochs without improving his strength, he would have to take risks in that mysterious black hole.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not know if he was comparable to a Void Overlord.


    However, if he continued to stay in the Great Light City, he definitely would not improve at all. Relying on himself to comprehend the principle of spacetime? That was impossible.


    Without a suitable opportunity, comprehending the principle was harder than ascending to the heavens. Even infinite spirit stones were useless.


    Although his lifespan was infinite, and Lin Feng was already truly standing at the peak of the void, if he stood at the peak without any improvement, even his life might ¡°fade¡±.


    Lin Feng finally understood the mentality of those Void Overlords. All of those Void Overlords were invincible. However, they still risked their lives to pursue that illusory Origin Gate in the void, even at all costs.


    What was their goal?


    Actually, it was because they wanted to surpass themselves and improve, instead of waiting in the void for countless epochs without any improvement.


    Perhaps there were experts that had lived for dozens or even hundreds of epochs among those ordinary Voidwalkers or ultimate Voidwalkers, but they would more or less still make some progress. If they did not improve at all, their long lifespan would actually be torture.


    Lin Feng did not want to be tortured by the desolate passage of time, so he chose to take a look in the mysterious black hole.


    Everything in the Great Light City had already been arranged. In reality, there was no need for any arrangements. The current Great Light City was no longer what it used to be.


    With a powerful ultimate Voidwalker like the Light Clan Great Ruler presiding over it, there would be no danger at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng announced his seclusion. In reality, without informing anyone, he silently used the River of Spacetime, stepped into it, and disappeared.


    Buzz.


    A great River of Spacetime appeared in front of an enormous black hole.


    Lin Feng stepped out of the River of Spacetime,


    Seeing this black hole again, even though Lin Feng had already reached his true limit and could no longer advance, and his strength had increased to the limit, he still sensed a faint sense of danger.


    It was as if a terrifying crisis was hidden in the black hole.


    Lin Feng tried to use his mental power to investigate, but as soon as his mental power extended into the black hole, it disappeared completely. He could not detect anything at all.


    ¡°Looks like I have to enter it myself.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Although he was already sufficiently prepared, he still had some strange feelings when facing this moment for real.


    Swoosh.


    In the end, Lin Feng still made up his mind. With a flash, he had already stepped into the black hole.


    As soon as he stepped into the black hole, Lin Feng had a familiar feeling.


    Spacetime. This was the power of spacetime!


    The black hole was filled with the power of spacetime. This power might be very unfamiliar to other Voidwalkers, but to Lin Feng, it was all too familiar.


    ¡°Spacetime. It¡¯s really the power of spacetime. I¡¯m currently enveloped by spacetime power. I wonder where I¡¯ll be sent to?¡±


    Lin Feng did not move. He knew that the spacetime power could not be interfered with casually.


    If he interfered and the spacetime power became chaotic, Lin Feng did not know what dangers he would encounter either. Hence, after Lin Feng was enveloped by the spacetime power, he behaved himself and did not move at all.


    Soon, Lin Feng felt a dazzling light in front of him. His entire body relaxed slightly. It felt as if he had appeared at the other end of the black hole.


    There was no longer such a strong spacetime power around, but it was still a familiar aura to Lin Feng.


    The aura of Origin!


    Or rather, there was an aura similar to that on Origin supreme treasures.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    However, the moment he opened his eyes, he seemed to have sensed something.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng threw a punch. The mighty power of the medium chiliocosm swept forward like a rolling wave, instantly striking a huge beast.


    The beast was blasted into pieces by Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power almost without even letting out a scream.


    ¡°Eh? This kind of beast¡­ spacetime beast?¡±


    Lin Feng had a feeling of familiarity. On careful thought, his expression became more and more confused..

 Chapter 1877 - Chapter 1877: Suppression of Spacetime!

    Chapter 1877: Suppression of Spacetime!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng looked at the beast that had been crushed into dust by his medium chiliocosm power in front of him. He was very confused. Why did it look so much like a spacetime beast? If it was really a spacetime beast, it should not be dead.


    Hence, Lin Feng waited quietly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not see that beast ¡°revive¡±. Lin Feng could not help but wonder if that was a spacetime beast.


    Or was it a spacetime beast that could not revive?


    ¡°This place¡­¡±


    Lin Feng looked around and realized that the scenery here was still very beautiful. It was a lake with rippling blue waves, and he was standing above the lake.


    Around the lake were lush green trees. The scenery was very beautiful.


    However, Lin Feng could not sense any rules of the medium chiliocosm. Hence, this should not be a medium chiliocosm, and it was not the void.


    Then, what was this place?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he definitely would not underestimate this place. Clearly, this place must be extraordinary to make Lin Feng feel a trace of threat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Lin Fengs figure moved, and he flew directly into the forest opposite the lake, At this moment, the lake suddenly shook. A huge beast actually leaped high into the air from the water, and its huge mouth bit towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°Hmph!¡¯


    Lin Feng snorted coldly. His medium chiliocosm power crushed down majestically, instantly crushing this beast into dust.


    However, this made Lin Feng even stranger. A mere aquatic beast actually had the strength of an advanced Voidwalker. This was really unusual.


    ¡°Huh? The spacetime power seems to be restricted.¡±


    Lin Fengs expression changed abruptly.


    He vaguely sensed that the spacetime power here was limited.


    Or rather, it was not limited, but directly suppressed by some stronger power, preventing him from using his spacetime power at all.


    He was unable to use spacetime power. Lin Feng knew very well what this meant.


    This meant that Lin Fengs greatest reliance had lost its effect now.


    ¡°By the way, what about the spacetime prison?¡±


    Lin Feng hurriedly mobilized the spacetime prison. Although the spacetime prison was in the River of Spacetime in his body, the River of Spacetime could still operate in his body. Hence, the spacetime prison flew out at once.


    ¡°Fortunately, the spacetime prison can still be used. However, the key to the spacetime prison is the spacetime power inside. Spacetime power is limited here, so the power of the spacetime prison is greatly reduced¡­¡±


    Lin Fengs heart sank slightly.


    This place was just too strange. It seemed to counter spacetime power greatly.


    The power of the spacetime prison was definitely far inferior to that outside. However, everything in the spacetime prison was the same as before. In other words, if Lin Feng could suppress the enemy, they could forget about coming out after entering the spacetime prison.


    However, considering the current state of the spacetime prison, it was not so easy to suppress powerful opponents.


    ¡°Fortunately, my medium chiliocosm has already expanded to the limit. Even without the spacetime power and the spacetime prison, it¡¯s still comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker.¡¯


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky.


    The sky here seemed to be perpetually azure. There was no sunlight, not even


    Lin Feng flew towards the sky. However, no matter how he flew, he did not seem to be able to reach the top.


    This should be some kind of special confinement that even Lin Feng could not break.


    ¡°Looks like I have to study this place carefully.¡±


    Lin Feng calmed down slightly.


    He had once asked the Light Clan Great Ruler in detail. Back then, the place where the Light Clan Great Ruler had arrived seemed completely different. Moreover, he had not encountered anyone. In the end, he had triggered something that allowed him to return to the void.


    Hence, the experience of the Great Ruler was completely useless to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could only take things one step at a time and explore slowly himself.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng finally flew out of the lake and entered the forest.


    The trees here were all very tall, but they were not natural treasures. They were just some very ordinary trees.


    Lin Feng was very fast. He radiated his mental power, but after investigating for billions of miles, he did not seem to find anything. The forest was everywhere.


    This place seemed infinite, countless times larger than the medium chiliocosm.


    With Lin Fengs mental power, even the medium chiliocosm could easily be covered and explored by it. However, it seemed to be useless here.


    ¡°By the way, is the void vessel still useful?¡±


    An idea came to mind. Lin Feng remembered the void vessel.


    This void vessel was different from the River of Spacetime. It did not rely on spacetime to warp through the void, but another strange power.


    Spacetime power seemed to be confined here. Lin Feng could not use it, so he could not warp through the void. He could only try relying on the void vessel.


    Lin Feng activated the void vessel.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, the void vessel actually warped through the void for an unknown distance in an instant. It suddenly appeared in another place. There was no longer such a dense forest here, but mountains surrounding the place.


    ¡°It really works! ¡±


    Lin Feng was a little excited. He did not expect this void vessel to be able to warp through the void here. It was indeed very miraculous.


    Since the void vessel could warp through the void, Lin Feng would not hold back.


    Even though this place was very unfamiliar, Lin Feng wanted to explore everything here urgently. Hence, he mobilized the void vessel to his heart¡¯s content and warped with it again and again.


    In any case, what the void vessel needed was medium chiliocosm power. Lin Feng had an endless stream of medium chiliocosm power, so it would not exhaust his strength at all. It would not be a problem for him to warp countless times.


    ¡°Huh? A cultivator, and the aura of an Origin supreme treasure at that¡­¡±


    Suddenly, after Lin Feng warped again, he sensed a familiar aura. It was the aura of an Origin supreme treasure and a cultivator.


    There were other cultivators here?


    Lin Feng was shocked, but then he was overjoyed. He had warped for so long, and there was no knowing how far he had gone, but it was useless. He had no


    idea what this place was, nor did he know how to leave this place.


    If he could find a cultivator, he would more or less learn something about the situation here.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng flew in the direction of the cultivator he had sensed. However, the closer he got, the more he sensed violent fluctuations. Sometimes, the violent fluctuations had even exceeded the level of a powerful ultimate Voidwalker.


    Was this a peak ultimate Voidwalker?


    In fact, was this a Void Overlord?


    Lin Feng did not know. Even though he could sense that the other party was a cultivator, Lin Feng was still prudent. His spacetime power was suppressed, so he had to be more cautious.


    Soon, Lin Feng finally arrived at the source of the power fluctuations.


    He saw a terrifying beast. Its body was almost the size of a mountain. Opposite him was a black-robed old man. A pearl shaped like a star floated above his head, emitting terrifying fluctuations.


    It far exceeded any Origin supreme treasure Lin Feng had ever seen..

 Chapter 1878 - Chapter 1878: What Is This Place?

    Chapter 1878: What Is This Place?


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°A peak Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng could not imagine what other Origin supreme treasure could be so strong. If he had a top-notch Origin supreme treasure, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the other party was a true Void Overlord?


    ¡°I¡¯m encountering a Void Overlord so soon?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart tightened. His spacetime power was suppressed now. This was not a good thing. At the very least, Lin Feng¡¯s choices would be very limited when facing a Void Overlord.


    Boom.


    As the beast continued to fight with the Void Overlord, Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was because he saw that the power of the Origin supreme treasure of the imposing Void Overlord did not seem to be as terrifying as he had expected, as it it was also suppressed by an invisible force.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s also suppressed. In other words, not only my spacetime power, but even my Origin supreme treasures are suppressed?¡±


    According to the strength displayed by this Void Overlord, he was actually equivalent to a peak Voidwalker. Of course, due to the uniqueness of the Origin supreme treasure, no one knew what miraculous uses another¡¯s Origin supreme treasure had. Even if he seemed to only have the strength of a peak Voidwalker, he might have some kind of trump card. After all, in the outside world, he would be a Void Overlord!


    ¡°Die!¡± the Void Overlord shouted.


    His Origin supreme treasure was a pearl. At this moment, it shone even more brightly. Even though more than half of it was suppressed by an invisible force, its power was still astonishing. It seemed to contain infinite power as it collided fiercely with the beast.


    Thump.


    The pearl actually pierced through the beast and entered its body.


    At the same time, the Void Overlord¡¯s expression was overjoyed. He seemed to have mobilized a secret technique and activated the pearl.


    Crunch.


    The beast cried out in pain as countless beams of light erupted from its body and tore its massive body apart. Even if its restorative ability was not bad, with so many injuries and its entire body torn into pieces, how could it recover?


    The life force on the beast¡¯s body quickly disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s¡­


    However, Lin Feng saw that the moment the beast disappeared, a crystalline pearl was left behind. This pearl did not have any earth-shattering power, but there was a faint fluctuation of power that Lin Feng was familiar with.


    Spacetime. That was the fluctuation of spacetime power!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching at the side for so long. Why don¡¯t you come out now?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was feeling confused, the Void Overlord spoke. Clearly, he had long discovered Lin Feng¡¯s presence. It was only because he was fighting with the monster that he did not alert him.


    It was obvious that the other party was very cautious.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. In reality, he had never thought of hiding it from the other party. If the other party was really a Void Overlord, it was impossible for Lin Feng to hide it from the other party.


    Swoosh


    Lin Feng stepped forward into the void, facing this unfamiliar Void Overlord


    head-on.


    ¡°Which Void Overlord are you?¡± asked the man who had just killed the beast in a low voice,


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not from here. I¡¯m a Voidwalker who just entered this place from the outside world. May I know your name?¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal it. If he wanted to find someone to communicate with and learn about everything here, he had to be honest.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had more confidence now.


    Although his spacetime power was suppressed, and the power that the spacetime prison could unleash was very small, he himself was comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. This was his greatest source of confidence.


    This mysterious Voidwalker in front of him might be a famous Void Overlord in the outside world. However, here, his Origin supreme treasure was also suppressed. At most, he was only equivalent to a peak Voidwalker. Lin Feng had nothing to fear.


    ¡°You entered from the outside world? Looks like you must be a new Void


    Overlord. Being able to find this place means that you¡¯re already qualified.¡±


    ¡°Qualified? What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Feng was very confused.


    ¡°Hahaha, my friend, it¡¯s fate that we¡¯ve met each other. The fact that you met me as soon as you entered this place means that we are fated. Let¡¯s go back to my residence. I will answer your questions in detail.¡±


    With that, the Voidwalker turned around and left.


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, but eventually followed closely behind the other party.


    In reality, Lin Feng had never let his guard down. The entire time, he had been carefully observing everything about the other party. There was something strange about this. Did the other party actually trust him so much?


    Moreover, was he bringing Lin Feng back to his residence directly?


    Almost no Voidwalker would do this. After all, there were plenty of cases of killing and seizing treasures in the void. There was no order or restraint in the void at all. A benefactor at one moment might turn hostile and kill the next moment.


    Lin Feng did not believe that an esteemed Void Overlord would not know this.


    However, he still brought Lin Feng back to his residence.


    Lin Feng could already see that it was a mountain with an array set up around it. This array shocked even Lin Feng.


    Moreover, most importantly, there was actually a fluctuation of spacetime power in these arrays.


    Seeing the other party enter the array, Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately followed him in.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as he entered, Lin Feng felt that something was amiss.


    After entering the array, Lin Feng clearly felt that the suppression here had decreased. Although there was still suppression, his spacetime power was very active. Even the spacetime prison was restless.


    In other words, the array seemed to have isolated the invisible suppression outside, allowing Lin Fengs spacetime power to be very active. At least, Lin Feng¡¯s strength had recovered by more than 90%!


    However, Lin Feng could also sense that the other party had also recovered to a certain extent after entering the array. But his recovery did not seem to be obvious, especially since he was actually using an Origin supreme treasure. Previously, 60 to 70% of the power of that Origin supreme treasure might have been suppressed. Now, even after entering the array, it was still suppressed by at least 50%.


    The other party took out the beast core, the pearl containing the spacetime power, and threw it into a small array. The Origin supreme treasure was also thrown in. It seemed to be gradually releasing the spacetime power in the beast core, and slowly nurturing the Origin supreme treasure.


    The other party did not conceal this scene at all.


    ¡°Please sit down. Do you feel anything different after coming here? But don¡¯t worry. I mean you no harm. On the contrary, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Favor?¡±


    Lin Feng did not comment.


    Right now, he was completely ignorant. He did not even know what was going on. He would not agree to other people¡¯s requests casually, let alone offer any


    ¡°You must be very confused now, right? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll tell you everything about this place now. First of all, you have to know what this place is. I think you already have some guesses, right?¡±


    ¡°What is this place?¡± Lin Feng asked in a somber voice.


    The other party gave a half-smile, then said with a serious expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Origin Gate that Voidwalkers in the outside world dream of, and have been pursuing tirelessly?¡±


    Boom.


    The next moment, Lin Fengs mind went blank.

 Chapter 1879 - Chapter 1879: Origin Gate!

    Chapter 1879: Origin Gate!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Origin Gate? How is this possible¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He could not believe it. This was the Origin Gate? Wasn¡¯t it said that those


    Void Overlords were all pursuing the Origin Gate? Moreover, after entering the Origin Gate, one could enter the legendary Origin Realm, the Origin Realm that contained eternal power!


    All along, there had actually been legends of the Void Overlords in the void. Everyone knew that there were Void Overlords, but in reality, Void Overlords rarely appeared.


    Could all of them be trapped here?


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. This is the Origin Gate. Back then, I couldn¡¯t believe it either, but this is the truth. Who would have thought that the Origin Gate we¡¯ve been pursuing tirelessly would be like this?¡± the Voidwalker smiled weakly.


    As this Void Overlord explained in detail, Lin Feng gradually accepted all of this.


    It turned out that this mysterious Void Overlord was called Ruler Starfield! His Origin supreme treasure was called the starfield pearl. Back then, after Ruler Starfield became a Void Overlord, he vaguely sensed the Origin Gate. Hence, like the other Void Overlords, Ruler Starfield found the Origin Gate, which was actually that black hole. Then, he entered the black hole.


    Who would have thought that this was what the inside of the Origin Gate was like?


    In the Origin Gate, there was the invisible suppression of spacetime power, purely suppressing spacetime power and Origin supreme treasures. This was because the Origin supreme treasures also came from the Origin Realm, and contained the aura of the Origin Realm.


    The Origin Gate suppressed all things and powers related to the Origin Realm.


    Some people said that this was a gate.


    Some people also said that this was also a form of confinement.


    In short, after entering the Origin Gate, one could forget about leaving.


    Perhaps some people could leave, but they would have to be extremely lucky. Moreover, there was no fixed way to leave at all.


    They could only cultivate day after day in the Origin Gate.


    ¡°Is there really no way to leave?¡± Lin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°At least from what I know, no one can leave.¡¯


    Ruler Starfield shook his head.


    ¡°Other than the Void Overlords, is it possible for others to enter the Origin


    Gate?¡±


    This was a question Lin Feng was concerned about.


    This was because both he and the Light Clan Great Ruler seemed to have entered the Origin Gate before. Moreover, the Light Clan Great Ruler was actually lucky enough to leave. He must have been incredibly lucky.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a Void Overlord?¡±


    Ruler Starfield was slightly stunned. Then, he gave Lin Feng a meaningful look, but did not pursue the matter. Instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Even if people are not Void Overlords, if they¡¯re lucky and discover the Origin Gate, they can still enter the Origin Gate. However, if they¡¯re not a Void Overlord, without a peak Origin supreme treasure, it¡¯ll be almost impossible to do anything in the Origin Gate. Any Origin Beast might be able to devour them.¡±


    The ¡°Origin Beasts¡± that Ruler Starfield was referring to should be the beast he had killed previously. It was almost identical to the spacetime beasts.


    Apart from the fact that it could not revive,


    Perhaps they should not be called spacetime beasts, but Origin Beasts.


    ¡°The Origin Beasts are very strong? I took a look just now. They don¡¯t seem to be very strong.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this might be the greatest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. If the Origin Beasts are not in this special environment, once they left the Origin Gate, the spacetime power in their bodies would not be suppressed at all. At that time, they would truly be undying! Heh, there were once some Origin Beasts that left the Origin Gate for some reason and entered the void. They even caused a bloodbath then. Even though they were surrounded and attacked by many Void Overlords, they had seemed impossible to kill.¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes lit up.


    Weren¡¯t his spacetime beasts immortal in the spacetime prison?


    These Origin Beasts were only suppressed by the Origin Gate, which was why they were not immortal. When they entered the void, they immediately recovered their immortality.


    Could the two really be the same kind of lifeform?


    Lin Feng actually already had some speculations in the depths of his heart. The spacetime beasts and the Origin Beasts were actually the same. The key to their immortality lay in the spacetime power in their bodies.


    Only spacetime could be eternal!


    If he was not a Void Overlord and did not have a peak Origin supreme treasure, he would be in danger at the Origin Gate. This was also why Ruler


    Starfield had given Lin Feng a meaningful look just now.


    All Void Overlords were cunning.


    From just a few words from Lin Feng, Ruler Starfield already had some guesses.


    However, Lin Feng was not worried. Be it in the void or in the Origin Gate, he had sufficient confidence. Even now, with his own strength, he was not afraid of Ruler Starfield.


    If they really fought to the death, even Ruler Starfield would probably be in a lot of danger.


    However, it was obvious that Ruler Starfield did not intend to attack either. He seemed to have some goal, and wanted Lin Fengs help. Of course, the prerequisite was that he could satisfy Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng still had the greatest question. Hence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Ruler Starfield, so many Void Overlords have entered the Origin Gate for dozens or hundreds of epochs, or even longer. This place has accumulated so many Void Overlords. In other words, the Origin Gate is actually rife with danger, and you cannot return to the void. Then, what is the meaning of the existence of the Origin Gate? What is the meaning of the existence of so many Void Overlords?¡±


    This was Lin Fengs greatest question. He had already discovered that Ruler Starfield did not mention any intention of returning to the void at all.


    He did not even have this thought.


    If someone was trapped in a place with no hope, who wouldn¡¯t want to escape?


    Yet Ruler Starfield had never thought of returning to the void. Was this normal?


    There was only one reason. There was probably still hope in this Origin Gate, a hope that all the Void Overlords could not bear to give up on. Or rather, a


    hope that all the Void Overlords always had in mind.


    ¡°What is the meaning of our existence? This is a very good question.¡±


    Ruler Starfield gave Lin Feng a long look, his gaze filled with appreciation.


    Indeed, what was the meaning of their existence? It was impossible for them to stay in the Origin Gate for no reason and just struggle to survive. That was completely impossible.


    ¡°The Origin Gate is filled with danger, but at the same time, it is also filled with hope. The legends are true. We can really enter the legendary Origin Realm through the Origin Gate. We Void Overlords stay in the Origin Gate precisely because we wish to enter the Origin Realm!¡±


    As soon as Ruler Starfield finished speaking, Lin Fengs mind jolted.


    Realization dawned on him.


    In reality, he already had guesses. Or rather, he had already guessed it.


    Only the Origin Realm would make these Void Overlords forget about home. They never thought of returning to the void at all.


    They wanted to enter the Origin Realm, and their hope lay in this Origin Gate!

 Chapter 1880 - Chapter 1880: Hope!

    Chapter 1880: Hope!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°How can we enter the Origin Realm?¡±


    Lin Feng stared intently at Ruler Starfield. He knew that this was the core secret of the Origin Gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Comprehend the principle of spacetime! When one has comprehended the principle of spacetime to a certain extent, and is no longer suppressed by the suppressive force in the Origin Gate, they can sense the Origin Realm and enter it.¡±


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little incredulous.


    ¡°Simple?¡±


    Ruler Starfield laughed. He shook his head and said, ¡°The principle of spacetime is not simple. Even for the Void Overlords, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the principle of spacetime. Currently, only a small portion of the Void Overlords have comprehended the principle of spacetime, but they are still very far from completely breaking free from the suppression of the Origin Gate. Ordinary cultivators can only try to comprehend the principle of spacetime by killing those Origin Beasts, obtaining spacetime power crystals from their bodies, and using these crystals to strengthen their comprehension of the principle of spacetime.¡±


    Lin Feng pondered.


    He already understood. The pearl left behind after the Origin Beast was slain by Ruler Starfield was actually a spacetime crystal. No wonder Lin Feng could sense a trace of spacetime power fluctuation.


    However, even Lin Feng did not know what the spacetime crystal was like. After all, he had never experienced it himself. If it could actually allow one to comprehend the principle of spacetime, it was indeed very miraculous.


    It had to be known that Lin Feng had spent infinite, painstaking effort to comprehend the principle of spacetime. In the end, only with all kinds of opportunities did he barely manage to comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    As for those Void Overlords, the time they spent after entering the Origin Realm was actually not shorter than Lin Feng. In the end, there were still some Void Overlords who had comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    However, no one wanted to go out. No one wanted to leave this place and return to the void. Here, there was still a chance to comprehend the principle of spacetime. If they returned to the void, they would have to rely entirely on themselves. Who could comprehend the principle of spacetime?


    Even Lin Feng could not possibly comprehend the principle of spacetime in the void. All these years, in reality, his comprehension of the principle of spacetime had only slowly deepened by relying on the expansion of his internal medium chiliocosm.


    But now, Lin Fengs internal medium chiliocosm had also expanded to the limit. How could he comprehend the principle of spacetime?


    Hence, Lin Feng would not return to the void either. If he wanted to improve the principle of spacetime, he still had to stay in the Origin Gate.


    ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, Ruler Starfield.¡±


    Lin Feng bowed to Ruler Starfield. No matter what Ruler Starfield¡¯s goal was, at least for now, he had indeed allowed Lin Feng to learn about the entire Origin Gate, and learned about the situation here.


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re helping each other. This is because I probably still need the Chaos Ruler¡¯s help for a matter next.¡± A sharp glint flashed across Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice.


    ¡°Huh? What is it? As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    Lin Feng was actually a little vigilant. Hence, he still left some leeway in his words. He could only help with what he could. If it exceeded his range of ability, Lin Feng would not take the risk.


    In the Origin Gate, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if he encountered any danger, he would really die!


    Hence, they had to be careful in this Origin Gate.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, you don¡¯t have to worry. Let¡¯s wait for you to familiarize yourself with the Origin Gate first and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lin Feng stood up and bade farewell to Ruler Starfield, returning to the residence arranged by Ruler Starfield.


    There were actually many servants in the mountain where Ruler Starfield lived. However, they were not Voidwalkers, but cultivators below Voidwalkers.


    All of them were very respectful towards Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was a great Voidwalker, and a distinguished guest of Ruler Starfield.


    Lin Feng was arranged to stay in a quiet abode. He did not pay attention to the people serving him and entered the quiet room directly, setting up layers of arrays.


    ¡°The suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He learned about the situation in the Origin Gate from Ruler Starfield. He was very curious and cautious about the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate.


    Although he already knew that there was suppression from the spacetime rule, he still wanted to personally test if he could break through the suppression of the spacetime rule here.


    If he could break free from the suppression of the spacetime rule, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sense the Origin Realm?


    Hence, Lin Feng quietly mobilized the spacetime power in his body. However, he kept feeling a terrifying pressure suppressing his spacetime power tightly.


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm! ¡±


    The phantom of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm appeared in the quiet room. The medium chiliocosm could change in size, becoming infinitely large, or even small enough to transform into a grain of sand.


    However, no matter what, there was a huge medium chiliocosm within. This was Lin Fengs foundation!


    Buzz.


    As the medium chiliocosm descended, Lin Fengs figure had already disappeared. He had already completely integrated into the medium chiliocosm. The medium chiliocosm was his foundation in the first place.


    Even if this body died 10,000 times, it would not be a big deal. It could condense again in an instant. As long as the foundation of his medium chiliocosm was not damaged, Lin Feng would never die.


    Of course, if a great battle broke out, it was impossible for Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm to be undamaged. The first to be damaged might be the medium chiliocosm.


    As Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm descended, the core power in his medium chiliocosm, the mighty River of Spacetime, also flowed continuously in the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng gathered all his strength, wanting to mobilize the River of Spacetime.


    The strongest aspect of his principle of spacetime was not the spacetime prison or spacetime power, but the core power in his body, this River of Spacetime!


    Boom.


    Lin Feng wanted to manifest the River of Spacetime in an attempt to break free from the suppression of the spacetime rule.


    However, in the medium chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime was not


    suppressed at all, and could still operate freely. But if it left the medium chiliocosm and appeared in the Origin Gate, things would be different. Dense spacetime rules seemed to appear above the River of Spacetime. It was vast and mighty, like an awe-inspiring heavenly might, firmly suppressing Lin Fengs River of Spacetime, preventing it from manifesting at all.


    It even caused Lin Fengs River of Spacetime to shake continuously.


    If this continued, it might even damage his foundation.


    ¡°What powerful spacetime rules. It actually has such a terrifying suppression. No wonder so many Void Overlords can¡¯t break free from the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate, even though they have comprehended the principle of spacetime. Naturally, they can¡¯t sense the Origin Realm.¡± Lin Fengs heart gradually calmed as well.


    He knew that even in the Origin Gate, he had an advantage. After all, he had already comprehended the principle of spacetime in the void.


    However, this advantage could not allow him to rest easy and surpass all the Voidwalkers.


    At the very least, it was very likely that there were Void Overlords with higher comprehension of the principle of spacetime than Lin Feng in the Origin Gate. However, even those great Void Overlords were still unable to break free from the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate.


    Lin Feng still had a long way to go if he wanted to completely break free from the suppression of the spacetime rules.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was rather excited.


    At least, there was hope!


    There was clear, even tangible hope!

 Chapter 1881 - Chapter 1881: Origin Beast!

    Chapter 1881: Origin Beast!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°l need spacetime crystals now. Do you have any suggestions, Ruler Starfield?¡± Lin Feng came before Ruler Starfield and said directly.


    He cultivated in seclusion in the abode provided by Ruler Starfield for a period of time, and made some attempts. His River of Spacetime was indeed unable to break free from the suppression of the entire Origin Gate¡¯s spacetime rule.


    Hence, Lin Feng could only choose to increase his comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Relying on illusory comprehension alone was actually useless. Hence, Lin


    Feng also thought of the spacetime crystals. This was the ¡°correct¡± method.


    This was because be it those Voidwalkers who had comprehended the principle of spacetime, or those who had not, they were all trying to use spacetime crystals to comprehend or enhance the principle of spacetime.


    Lin Feng was naturally no exception.


    ¡°Oh? Chaos Ruler, are you in such a hurry? Actually, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. You have just arrived at the Origin Gate not long ago, and have yet to adapt fully to the situation in the Origin Gate. I suggest that the Chaos Ruler adapt for a while longer before attempting to hunt Origin Beasts to obtain spacetime crystals.¡±


    Ruler Starfield appeared a little surprised. Clearly, he did not expect Lin Feng to be so eager to hunt Origin Beasts and obtain spacetime crystals.


    ¡°No need. I think I¡¯ve more or less adapted. I urgently need to obtain spacetime crystals now. Ruler Starfield, please give me some pointers.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. His attitude was very firm.


    In terms of adaptation, he had indeed already adapted to the Origin Gate. It was just that he could not use the spacetime power. As for the spacetime prison, Lin Fengs spacetime prison was actually far more suppressed than the Origin supreme treasures of other Voidwalkers.


    However, Lin Fengs own strength was comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker. Hence, he was not afraid.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already made up his mind, Ruler Starfield did not persuade him against it anymore. Instead, he explained to Lin Feng, ¡°Chaos


    Ruler, you¡¯re new here and don¡¯t know much about the situation of the Origin Beasts. In reality, Origin Beasts are also divided into tiers. In other words, there are differences in strength between Origin Beasts.


    ¡°The strength of the Origin Beasts, from weak to strong, are divided into ordinary Origin Beasts, powerful Origin Beasts, peak Origin Beasts, and Origin Beast Kings! Among them, ordinary Origin Beasts correspond to ordinary ultimate Voidwalkers, while powerful Origin Beasts correspond to powerful ultimate Voidwalkers. Peak Origin Beasts correspond to peak ultimate


    Voidwalkers. As for the Origin Beast Kings, they correspond to Void Overlords!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the strength that can be unleashed in the Origin Gate. As we Voidwalkers all rely on our Origin supreme treasures, while the Origin supreme treasure is suppressed by the spacetime rule here, generally speaking, our strength has decreased greatly. Being able to unleash the strength of an ordinary peak Voidwalker in the Origin Gate is already quite good. As for powerful Origin Beasts and peak Origin Beasts, they¡¯re very dangerous. Escape immediately if you encounter them.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Of course he understood what Ruler Starfield meant.


    In the Origin Gate, even for Void Overlords, once their Origin supreme treasure was suppressed, they¡¯d be lucky if they could end up unleashing the strength of an ordinary peak Voidwalker.


    ¡°What about the Origin Beast Kings? Is there no one who can hunt them?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Origin Beast Kings¡­¡±


    Ruler Starfield smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°There are many Voidwalkers who had the same thought as you. In fact, powerful Voidwalkers who comprehended the principle of spacetime in the Origin Gate back then could all unleash the strength of peak ultimate Voidwalkers. In the past, these peak ultimate Voidwalkers besieged an Origin Beast King together. In the end, almost all of them were annihilated and suffered heavy losses. Some people suspect that the spacetime crystal of the Origin Beast King must be extraordinary. Perhaps it can exempt people from the suppression of the Origin Gate¡¯s spacetime rule. But in the end, speculation is just speculation. No one in the Origin Gate has ever killed the Origin Beast King.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. In a special environment like the Origin Gate, the Origin Beast King was undoubtedly the true hegemon!


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, the stronger the Origin Beast, the higher the quality of the spacetime crystals. The higher the quality, the more beneficial it is for comprehending the principle of spacetime. Hence, high-quality spacetime crystals can only be encountered by chance. Moreover, once you reach a certain realm, those low-quality spacetime crystals would no longer be of much use.¡¯


    Lin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Of course, he was still waiting for the last answer. He was going to kill Origin Beasts and obtain the spacetime crystal. It was impossible for him to leave casually and search everywhere. That would undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    If he encountered a powerful Origin Beast, he would probably die.


    This required information from Ruler Starfield. Ruler Starfield had been in the Origin Gate for so many years, and must have collected a large amount of information. Naturally, it could help Lin Feng avoid certain risks.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mountain range to the east called the Celestial Pole Mountain Range! There, the periphery is usually filled with ordinary Origin Beasts. As long as you don¡¯t venture deep into the core area, you won¡¯t encounter powerful Origin Beasts.¡±


    Having received advice from Ruler Starfield, Lin Feng nodded and expressed his gratitude to Ruler Starfield. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Ruler Starfield. I¡¯ll go to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range to try my luck first.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, remember, don¡¯t push things. Staying alive is the most important thing in the Origin Gate.¡± Ruler Starfield¡¯s expression turned serious as he said solemnly.


    Clearly, Ruler Starfield did not want Lin Feng to die just like that. He still had some plans and needed Lin Feng¡¯s help. If Lin Feng died, it would not be so easy for him to find someone to help.


    After all, the Origin Gate was too big, and there were too few Voidwalkers. All of them had their own plans. Being able to meet a newcomer like Lin Feng could be considered extremely lucky.


    Hence, Lin Feng bade farewell and left the mountain of Ruler Starfield, flying straight towards the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    On the way, Lin Feng also paid attention to his surroundings at all times. After all, this was an unfamiliar environment. There could be danger at any moment. He had to be careful.


    In the Origin Gate, the true hegemons were not Voidwalkers or cultivators, but those Origin Beasts. They were the true hegemons of the Origin Gate!


    Even Voidwalkers were actually only ¡°tiny¡± in the eyes of these Origin Beasts. They might be completely insignificant.


    Lin Feng was careful and did not encounter any danger along the way. Soon, he saw a huge mountain range.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the Celestial Pole Mountain Range!¡¯


    Lin Feng looked at the mountain range in front of him. He could already vaguely sense the aura of some Origin Beasts inside. There were strong and weak ones. He could only sense them roughly, and could not investigate them in detail.


    He approached the Celestial Pole Mountain Range for a distance again and searched carefully with his mental power.


    Finally, he discovered an Origin Beast. Its aura was not too strong, but it was definitely not weak. Moreover, it seemed to have discovered Lin Feng and was roaring at him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do!¡±


    Lin Feng smiled. Then, without hesitation, his aura locked onto this Origin


    Beast as he flew down..

 Chapter 1882 - Chapter 1882: Spacetime Crystal!

    Chapter 1882: Spacetime Crystal!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng flew down, the Origin Beast in the forest let out a loud roar that shook the forest. Even Lin Feng could not help but tremble.


    Even the medium chiliocosm power that covered his surroundings was dissipated at once.


    Lin Feng immediately came back to his senses. This was not the void. He was not invincible. This was the Origin Gate. He might die in the maws of an Origin Beast at any moment.


    Hence, he must be careful in every battle.


    This was especially the case this time. It was practically Lin Fengs first battle in the Origin Gate!


    However, this was also an excellent opportunity to understand the Origin Beasts. There were no other Origin Beasts nearby, so Lin Feng did not have to worry about attracting other Origin Beasts and causing him trouble.


    There was just one Origin Beast. Once he killed it, he could obtain the spacetime crystal.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that the spacetime crystal was actually the core of the Origin Gate!


    All the secrets were inextricably related to the spacetime crystal.


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm! ¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng immediately transformed into an enormous world. The mighty medium chiliocosm power suddenly descended. Once Lin Feng started the battle, he immediately unleashed all his abilities, almost going all out.


    Boom.


    The medium chiliocosm power swept towards the Origin Beast majestically like a surging torrent. Even though the roar of this Origin Beast just now had already dispersed some of Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm power, that was only equivalent to a tiny part of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power.


    When all of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power swept over, and even his entire medium chiliocosm descended, his strength would instantly be comparable to an ultimate Voidwalker.


    Of course, the Origin Beast would not sit back and do nothing. It roared furiously and opened its mouth. It seemed to spit out a vortex that collided fiercely towards Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm.


    This collision attempted to pierce through Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm shook violently. Lin Feng was shocked. Although the medium chiliocosm was shaking violently, he knew the advantage of the medium chiliocosm.


    Or rather, the advantage of the Chiliocosm Sovereign cultivation system.


    That was defense and confinement. Relying on these special methods, the Chiliocosm Sovereigns were one of the trickiest types of cultivators to deal with in the vast void. No Voidwalker at the same level was willing to go against the Chiliocosm Sovereigns.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was struck hard by the power of this Origin Beast. He felt a violent tremor, but it did not break through the medium chiliocosm. This also meant that the strength of this Origin Beast was actually only comparable to an ordinary ultimate Voidwalker. It was just an ordinary Origin Beast.


    Relying on the uniqueness of the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng could firmly suppress this Origin Beast.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm continued to descend, finally, the medium chiliocosm pressed down hard, enveloping this Origin Beast.


    Once it entered the medium chiliocosm, it would be a life-or-death dilemma.


    In particular, there was the River of Spacetime in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm, where a spacetime prison was nurtured.


    As long as Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was not broken, the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate could not affect the River of Spacetime in the medium chiliocosm at all.


    In other words, in the medium chiliocosm, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison could unleash its greatest power!


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the spacetime prison suddenly flew out of the River of Spacetime. It shone brightly and descended directly. Almost without meeting any resistance, this Origin Beast was suppressed in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s been suppressed?¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the empty medium chiliocosm. That seemed very easy.


    In reality, it was indeed very easy.


    From the moment Lin Feng began to attack, to the moment he used the spacetime prison to suppress the Origin Beast, it only took a few breaths. The process seemed very complicated, but it was actually very easy.


    Could it be that this Origin Beast was too weak?


    Lin Feng did not think so.


    In reality, the aura on this Origin Beast was actually not much different from the Origin Beast he had encountered when he encountered Ruler Starfield.


    However, from the looks of it, killing that Origin Beast was not easy for Ruler Starfield at all. This meant that it was not that this Origin Beast was too weak, but that Lin Feng was too strong!


    Or rather, Lin Fengs ability countered these Origin Beasts!


    In the end, Lin Fengs Chiliocosm Sovereign system was a little special.


    As long as it was in his medium chiliocosm, his Origin supreme treasure would not be affected at all. In other words, as long as the power of the Origin Beast could not break through his medium chiliocosm, he could instantly suppress the Origin Beast.


    This was almost impossible to counter for ordinary Origin Beasts.


    How difficult was it to break through Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm at once with power at the same level? It had to possess overwhelming power to break through Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm at once.


    At the very least, it had to be a powerful Origin Beast!


    However, could Lin Feng not run when encountering powerful Origin Beasts?


    Hence, for the time being, Lin Feng would not be in much danger. Of course, the prerequisite was that he was lucky and did not provoke those powerful Origin Beasts.


    ¡°Good. With the medium chiliocosm and the spacetime prison, ordinary Origin Beasts almost have no way to counter me!¡±


    A smile also appeared on Lin Fengs lips.


    At the very least, he had already figured out the strength of ordinary Origin Beasts. He could deal with them, and he could deal with them very well. Next, it would depend on the spacetime crystal.


    Lin Feng took the risk to come to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range this time to deal with an Origin Beast, not just to figure out the strength of the Origin Beasts, but more importantly, because he needed the spacetime crystals.


    He wanted to try out the wonders of the spacetime crystals.


    Hence, Lin Feng immersed his consciousness in the spacetime prison.


    At this moment, in the spacetime prison, the Origin Beast was already firmly suppressed. Moreover, there were similar spacetime beasts around. However, those spacetime beasts were all undying and indestructible, and were equivalent to eternal entities in the spacetime prison. Even if they died countless times, they could be revived.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, countless spacetime monsters immediately pounced towards the suppressed Origin Beast. In an instant, the Origin Beast was torn into pieces, leaving only a crystalline pearl behind. It was a spacetime crystal.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the spacetime crystal landed in Lin Fengs hand.


    ¡°This is the spacetime crystal?¡±


    Lin Feng held the spacetime crystal in his hand. It felt a little cold. There was a familiar fluctuation of power inside, the fluctuation of spacetime power.


    It even made his principle of spacetime a little restless.


    The method of using the spacetime crystal was very simple. Lin Feng had already consulted Ruler Starfield. It was to extend his mental power directly into the spacetime crystal, and he would naturally be able to obtain comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    As for how much he could comprehend, it would depend on the cultivator himself.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately extended his mental power into the spacetime crystal..

 Chapter 1883 - Chapter 1883: Harvest and Crisis!

    Chapter 1883: Harvest and Crisis!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    When Lin Fengs mental power extended into the spacetime crystal, the entire spacetime crystal immediately shone brightly. Ripples attacked Lin Fengs consciousness.


    These ripples were actually a kind of information flow.


    The massive information flow attacked Lin Fengs consciousness in a frenzy, causing his consciousness to involuntarily integrate into this ripple. Although he could still maintain his own consciousness, he was inevitably affected by this information flow.


    Of course, Lin Feng could leave at any time. However, this information flow was immensely beneficial to cultivators.


    Lin Feng felt as if he was ¡°traversing¡± in an ocean of spacetime. At this moment, he felt incomparably close to the principle of spacetime, and incomparably familiar with it.


    Even though Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle of spacetime, he felt vaguely inspired in this state. He had a new and direct understanding of the principle of spacetime.


    Buzz.


    Soon, the spacetime crystal was reduced to dust and completely dissipated. That special state also disappeared with the disappearance of the spacetime crystal.


    Deep down, Lin Feng felt a sense of loss, as if he had lost something most precious.


    ¡°So this is a spacetime crystal? It¡¯s indeed extraordinary¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, a sharp glint flickering across his eyes.


    Originally, he still had some doubts about comprehending the principle of spacetime in the Origin Gate. After all, Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime himself. He knew very well how difficult it was to comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    Even demonstrating it once in front of him would be useless.


    Those who could comprehend it could eventually comprehend it. Those who could not would not comprehend it, no matter how long it took.


    However, relying on the spacetime crystals in this Origin Gate, he actually felt immersed in it.


    Lin Feng even felt that as long as they had enough spacetime crystals, even if not everyone could comprehend the principle of spacetime, at least the probability of comprehending it would increase greatly.


    It could even be increased by more than 20% to 30%.


    A chance of 20 to 30 percent was not to be underestimated. In the void, forget about 20 to 30 percent, it was a chance of less than one in 10,000. Or rather, in billions of years and countless epochs in the void, no one had been able to comprehend the principle of spacetime. This was enough to show how abstruse the principle of spacetime was.


    There was no knowing how exciting having a 10 percent chance of comprehending the principle of spacetime would make someone, let alone a 20 to 30 percent chance.


    However, Lin Feng also knew very well that one spacetime crystal in the body of an ordinary Origin Beast was actually not very useful to him.


    There was just a little epiphany.


    In reality, it might not be enough to enhance Lin Fengs principle of spacetime by much.


    Although currently, it seemed like this spacetime crystal did not have much of an effect on Lin Feng, this was a spacetime crystal from the body of an ordinary Origin Beast.


    What if it was a powerful Origin Beast?


    Or what if a spacetime crystal was retrieved from the body of a peak Origin Beast?


    Lin Feng did not dare to imagine how miraculous a spacetime crystal at that level was. According to Lin Fengs prediction, it was probably very useful even for a cultivator like Lin Feng, who had already comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°Eh? After the Origin Beast died, the spacetime prison seemed to be enhanced a little. Even the spacetime beasts became a little stronger.¡±


    Lin Feng checked carefully and realized that the spacetime prison had indeed been enhanced a little. The enhancement was not obvious, but it had indeed been enhanced a little.


    The ones that had truly changed greatly were those spacetime monsters.


    Those spacetime monsters had improved by a lot. Some might even be on the verge of metamorphosis.


    It had to be known that in the past, for the spacetime beasts to undergo metamorphosis, metamorphosis of the spacetime prison was required. Only then could the spacetime beasts undergo metamorphosis. But now, the spacetime beasts had actually become stronger.


    ¡°Could it be because the Origin Beasts and the spacetime beasts come from the same source, and are the same type of beings?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of this possibility.


    The two were almost identical. The only difference might be the problem of being undying and indestructible. The spacetime monsters could be undying and indestructible in the spacetime prison. Killing them countless times was meaningless.


    On the other hand, the Origin Beasts could not be undying and indestructible. In the Origin Gate, once they were killed, they would be completely dead.


    However, perhaps this was because the rules of both parties were different.


    There were rules of the spacetime prison in the spacetime prison.


    There were rules of the Origin Gate in the Origin Gate.


    The difference in rules between the two was the cause of the differences between them.


    However, since the spacetime monsters could become stronger and even undergo metamorphosis, this was a good thing for Lin Feng. Even the spacetime prison could be enhanced. This was also a good thing.


    In the Origin Gate, there were very few cultivators, but there were many Origin Beasts. In the future, even if the spacetime prison did not disintegrate more Origin supreme treasures, it could still complete its metamorphosis through killing Origin Beasts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try killing other Origin Beasts and see what¡¯s different about their spacetime crystals.¡±


    Lin Feng had only obtained one spacetime crystal. His perception was not complete yet. He still needed to obtain more spacetime crystals.


    Hence, Lin Feng kept searching for the Origin Beasts at the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    There were indeed many Origin Beasts in the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. To the Void Overlords, it was very difficult to even kill ordinary Origin Beasts in the Origin Gate. They had to be careful and plan thoroughly for obtaining each spacetime crystal.


    However, to Lin Feng, his internal medium chiliocosm had already expanded to the limit. Combined with the spacetime prison that could unleash its full power in the medium chiliocosm, he was simply invincible when dealing with ordinary Origin Beasts.


    There was no way for them to counter him at all!


    Hence, Lin Feng practically swept through and crushed everything at the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    He used the medium chiliocosm against all the ordinary Origin Beasts he encountered, throwing them into the spacetime prison before killing them to obtain one spacetime crystal after another.


    One, two, three¡­


    Lin Feng swept through for a month and killed 33 Origin Beasts, obtaining 33 spacetime crystals. He was basically killing an Origin Beast on average every day.


    This efficiency could be considered terrifying.


    Ordinary Void Overlords had to be cautious. They probably needed more than 10,000 years to accumulate dozens of spacetime crystals, but Lin Feng had done it in a month.


    In a sense, Lin Fengs methods completely countered these Origin Beasts. It was even easier for him to kill them than for those powerful Void Overlords.


    However, eventually, Lin Fengs actions of sweeping through those ordinary


    Origin Beasts without restraint at the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range still attracted the attention of the Origin Beasts in the core area of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Powerful Origin Beasts existed in the core region!


    Lin Feng had always been careful not to step into the core region at all. However, it was impossible for him to sweep through the mountains so brazenly without attracting the attention of the Origin Beasts in the core region of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range shook. A daunting aura soared into the sky, as if a terrifying force had awakened.


    ¡°A powerful Origin Beast! ¡±


    Lin Fengs expression changed abruptly. Recently, his heart had been palpitating slightly. However, he was so immersed in the ¡°excitement¡± of harvesting the spacetime crystals that he did not realize that he had been targeted by a powerful Origin Beast.


    The next moment, a huge claw that seemed to tear through space instantly appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    An extremely dangerous feeling rose in the depths of Lin Feng¡¯s heart. Danger, extreme danger!


    Lin Feng had the feeling of facing death.


    In other words, if this claw landed on Lin Feng, it was very likely that Lin Feng would fall.


    His medium chiliocosm could not resist this claw at all!

 Chapter 1884 - Chapter 1884: Almost!

    Chapter 1884: Almost!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    A powerful Origin Beast. This was definitely a powerful Origin Beast!


    Such strength simply far exceeded Lin Fengs expectations. His impression of these Origin Beasts or Voidwalkers was actually still stuck at his understanding in the void, and he had not truly understood how terrifying these Origin Beasts were.


    In the void, Lin Feng had many ways to evade them.


    But at the Origin Gate, it was impossible for him to evade them. This was a fundamental cognitive mistake. However, this was a deep-rooted cognitive problem that was very difficult to correct in a short period of time. It required subtle influence over time to gradually correct it.


    Lin Feng knew clearly that powerful Origin Beasts existed in the core area of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, but he had never thought of it as anything too important.


    It was as if in his subconscious, he still believed that powerful Origin Beasts were not that strong. Even if he encountered them, he could leave with composure.


    But now, when he really faced a powerful Origin Beast, Lin Feng realized that he was mistaken. He was gravely mistaken.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was facing an intense life-or-death crisis.


    ¡°Resist it! ¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized his internal medium chiliocosm frantically. His medium chiliocosm had always seemed to be at an advantage against those ordinary Origin Beasts. However, this time, when facing a powerful Origin Beast, it appeared so fragile.


    As the claw suddenly struck down, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm was instantly torn apart. The huge claw almost reached the core of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm, the huge River of Spacetime.


    In fact, as the medium chiliocosm was torn apart, the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate also began to suppress Lin Fengs River of Spacetime.


    At this moment, even the River of Spacetime became unstable. It began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any moment. Once the River of


    Spacetime collapsed, it would be over for Lin Feng.


    Although the process was very long, it actually only lasted for a brief period of time.


    Swoosh.


    Finally, Lin Feng activated the void vessel.


    The void vessel suddenly shook, then disappeared without a trace with Lin Feng, leaving only a huge claw. An enormous head poked out of the depths of the mountain range. There actually seemed to be a trace of confusion on its face.


    However, in the end, the huge claw also retracted. The Celestial Pole Mountain Range returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, and fell silent again.


    Buzz.


    At this moment, ripples quickly spread in the void somewhere in the Origin Gate. A spaceship appeared in the air. It was the void vessel.


    Lin Feng was still a little shaken in the void vessel. He hurriedly used his mental power to check his surroundings. There did not seem to be any danger. He had already left the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. He was not far from Ruler Starfield¡¯s mountain anymore. He simply flew straight back towards the mountain.


    After returning to the mountain, he did not visit Ruler Starfield, but directly announced his seclusion.


    ¡°l almost fell for real.¡¯


    After Lin Feng finished checking the situation of his internal medium chiliocosm, his expression was grim. His medium chiliocosm was not in a good state. It had been broken by a claw from the mysterious powerful Origin Beast. Actually, breaking it was not a big deal. The medium chiliocosm would recover very quickly.


    However, the key was that it had exposed the core power of the medium chiliocosm, the River of Spacetime, to the Origin Gate, causing it to be suppressed by the spacetime rule of the Origin Gate.


    This affected the River of Spacetime to a certain extent.


    In fact, even the spacetime prison inside was affected. It could be said to be a heavy loss. He had to spend some time cultivating in seclusion to slowly recover.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had some top-notch natural treasures that could restore the medium chiliocosm, so he did not have to worry too much.


    Still, this served as a reminder to Lin Feng that the Origin Gate was very dangerous. With his current strength, he could always be at an advantage against ordinary Origin Beasts. But if he faced a powerful Origin Beast, he must still run as far as he could.


    However, he could not use the Origin supreme treasure in the Origin Gate. Lin Feng had also reached his limit. How could he increase his strength? If he could not increase his strength, he would never be able to deal with powerful Origin Beasts in the Origin Gate.


    Or rather, most Void Overlords could not deal with powerful Origin Beasts. They could only rely on hunting ordinary Origin Beasts to obtain spacetime crystals, and slowly accumulate comprehension in the principle of spacetime.


    However, Lin Feng did not want to do this.


    Moreover, the effect of the spacetime crystals of ordinary Origin Beasts was ultimately limited. Without the effect, wouldn¡¯t he be trapped in the Origin Gate forever, unable to improve at all?


    This was not the outcome Lin Feng wanted.


    ¡°l have to increase my strength!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind.


    However, in Lin Fengs current situation, there was only one way for him to increase his strength in the Origin Gate. He had to strengthen his comprehension of the principle of spacetime, and gradually resist the suppression of the spacetime rule.


    Only by resisting the suppression of the spacetime rule could he use the spacetime prison, and hence improving his strength.


    Perhaps it should not be called improving strength, but ¡°releasing¡± strength.


    This was also what many Void Overlords did. They slowly strengthened their comprehension of the principle of spacetime. When their comprehension reached a certain level, they could resist the suppression of the spacetime rule, and mobilize more power in the Origin supreme treasure.


    For example, in the past, they might only be able to use 30 to 40% of its power.


    But as their comprehension of the principle of spacetime deepened, and they could slightly resist the spacetime rule, they would be able to mobilize 50%, or even 60% to 70% of the power of the Origin supreme treasure. This way, wouldn¡¯t their strength increase indirectly?


    Lin Feng also wanted to use this method.


    Moreover, in the Origin Gate, increasing one¡¯s comprehension of the principle of spacetime was not illusory. Rather, one could rely on spacetime crystals to deepen their comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°There are a total of 33 spacetime crystals. I hope they can give me a surprise,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    This time, although he had encountered danger in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range and almost died, he had also gained a lot. At least, he had obtained 33 spacetime crystals.


    Even Ruler Starfield probably had not collected 33 spacetime crystals after collecting them in the Origin Gate for so many years.


    Hence, Lin Feng still had an advantage. At least when facing ordinary Origin


    Beasts, he could sweep through them. This was stronger than the performance of most Void Overlords in the Origin Gate.


    Lin Feng also had high hopes for the 33 spacetime crystals, hoping that they would be of some help to his comprehension of the principle of spacetime. However, Lin Feng himself did not know how effective it would be. He would only know after giving it a try.


    After all, although Lin Feng also had an advantage, he was unique.


    He was the only Voidwalker who had already comprehended the principle of spacetime while in the void!


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and began to extend his mental power into the first spacetime crystal..

 Chapter 1885 - Chapter 1885: Stage Five of the Principle of Spacetime!

    Chapter 1885: Stage Five of the Principle of Spacetime!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Lin Fengs mental power extended into the first spacetime crystal.


    In reality, this was Lin Fengs second time using the spacetime crystal. Although it was somewhat useful, Lin Feng felt that it was not as miraculous as Ruler Starfield had described.


    After all, the effect of using the spacetime crystal varied from person to person. For those Voidwalkers who had not comprehended the principle of spacetime, using the spacetime crystal might be very effective.


    However, for a cultivator like Lin Feng, who had already comprehended the principle of spacetime and had a deep understanding of it, while this spacetime crystal could not be considered completely ineffective, its effect was greatly reduced.


    Basically, the principle of spacetime was divided into several stages.


    The first was the process of trying to comprehend the true meaning of the principle of spacetime, for those who had not come into contact with it. The number of cultivators at this stage was the greatest, and this process was rather long. There might even be more detailed divisions. However, this was not important to Lin Feng.


    The second stage was having comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Lin Feng fell under the second stage, but after comprehending the principle of spacetime, he could only stop spacetime. This was the most preliminary stage of comprehending spacetime.


    The third stage was being able to accelerate spacetime and rewind spacetime.


    At the fourth stage, one should be able to comprehend the true meaning of the past and the future, and even touch the future. This stage was probably infinitely close to the mysteries of spacetime.


    The fifth stage was probably the complete comprehension of the principle of spacetime, reaching Dawn¡¯s realm of transcending spacetime to obtain true eternity!


    However, there were simply too few such entities. Up until now, Lin Feng only knew of one mysterious entity like Dawn who had transcended spacetime.


    Of course, these five stages were only divided by Lin Feng according to his own understanding of the principle of spacetime. As for whether there were any mistakes, Lin Feng did not know either.


    This was just a rough division and a personal opinion.


    According to this division, Lin Feng should be in the third stage. In reality, Lin


    Feng was beginning to touch the mysteries of the future slightly now. As for comprehending it? There was no knowing how far away he still was.


    As Lin Feng extended his mental power into the spacetime crystal, he entered that special state again. It was as if he was wandering in spacetime, comprehending the mysteries of spacetime at will.


    It was just that Lin Feng had actually already comprehended these mysteries of spacetime.


    However, he had never experienced the mysteries of spacetime so directly. If this state continued, Lin Feng would be able to completely comprehend the mysteries of spacetime bit by bit.


    This way, his foundation would be incomparably stable. It would also be easier for him to improve further in the future than other Voidwalkers.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    Lin Feng used one spacetime crystal after another. Years had passed, but no one came to disturb Lin Feng. Everything felt so peaceful.


    At this moment, Ruler Starfield was looking at Lin Fengs residence from afar, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t exited seclusion yet? How many spacetime crystals did he obtain in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range?¡±


    Ruler Starfield was actually also very shocked.


    Back when Lin Feng headed to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, Ruler


    Starfield actually did not pay much attention to it. Even if he was a true Void Overlord, the strength he could unleash right after entering the Origin Gate was actually very ordinary.


    Often, only after adapting to the rules of the Origin Gate could the Void Overlords gradually unleash their strength. However, even so, they were actually only equivalent to ordinary Origin Beasts.


    At most, their adaptability would be higher. With various methods, they might be able to restrain and even kill the Origin Beasts, reaching the level of Ruler Starfield.


    However, later on, Ruler Starfield sensed that a terrifying battle had erupted in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. Powerful Origin Beasts had even appeared at the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Such a thing was rare. Any powerful Origin Beast was almost always a disaster. Even Ruler Starfield absolutely would not dare to provoke a powerful Origin Beast.


    Such an upheaval in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range could not help but give Ruler Starfield some guesses. He even took the risk to investigate, and vaguely developed a bold guess.


    He had not comprehended the principle of spacetime, and could not rewind time.


    However, according to Ruler Starfield¡¯s speculations about the situation in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, the one who caused the powerful Origin Beast in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range to attack was a Voidwalker!


    The only Voidwalker who had been to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range recently was the Chaos Ruler, Lin Feng, who had just entered the Origin Gate not long ago!


    This was just too insane. Could Lin Feng, the Chaos Ruler, attract a powerful Origin Beast to attack?


    Moreover, almost no Voidwalker was left alive by that powerful Origin Beast. How was this possible?


    Or could Lin Feng be comparable to a powerful Origin Beast? This was even more impossible. If he really had such strength, Lin Feng could even wipe out the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Hence, for a moment, Ruler Starfield, who originally thought that he had control over everything about Lin Feng, felt that there seemed to be a mysterious veil on Lin Feng that could never be lifted.


    Every Void Overlord was not simple. Ruler Starfield no longer underestimated Lin Feng.


    He really wanted to know how many spacetime crystals Lin Feng had obtained in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range now. From how Lin Feng had been focused on cultivating for so long, there must be a lot of spacetime crystals.


    This could not help but make Ruler Starfield¡¯s heart burn with envy.


    It was not that he coveted Lin Fengs spacetime crystals. He knew very well that since Lin Feng was so powerful, it was best not to become enemies with Lin Feng. Otherwise, even Ruler Starfield might not be Lin Fengs match.


    At the very least, Ruler Starfield could not escape from a powerful Origin Beast.


    ¡°If he¡¯s really that strong, it may not be impossible to go to that place¡­¡± Ruler Starfield muttered softly. There was a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield continued to wait. Once Lin Feng ended his seclusion, Ruler Starfield would get straight to the point and tell him his plan.


    Swoosh


    Lin Fengs internal medium chiliocosm and the River of Spacetime almost doubled.


    This was unusual.


    In the past, Lin Fengs River of Spacetime basically expanded with the medium chiliocosm. After all, the River of Spacetime was the core power of the medium chiliocosm. They were bound together for good or ill.


    As for the independent expansion of the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng had never actually seen it.


    But now, the River of Spacetime in Lin Fengs body had really expanded by at least onefold independently. Meanwhile, his medium chiliocosm had reached its limit, and it had not increased at all.


    Lin Feng knew very well that this was the effect of the spacetime crystal!


    Moreover, the effect of the spacetime crystal was not as simple as it appeared.


    The 33 spacetime crystals actually did not improve Lin Fengs comprehension of the principle of spacetime by much. However, they completely perfected Lin Fengs accumulation of the principle of spacetime bit by bit.


    Now, it was true and complete comprehension!


    In other words, if he returned to the past, even if all his strength disappeared, he could comprehend the principle of spacetime again. It would not be like before, when comprehending the principle of spacetime was just a fluke and an accident.


    Lin Feng had truly transformed his comprehension of the principle of spacetime into a part of himself!

 Chapter 1886 - Chapter 1886: Rewind Stone!

    Chapter 1886: Rewind Stone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At some point, a group of uninvited guests had arrived at the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. There were about five of them, all of whom had extremely powerful auras and were carrying Origin supreme treasures.


    If they were in the void, they would probably be Void Overlords!


    However, as soon as these five people arrived at the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, they all tacitly prepared to capture and surround some Origin Beasts. But after searching around the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, they did not find any ordinary Origin Beasts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the Origin Beasts of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range gone?¡±


    ¡°Strange, Origin Beasts are usually everywhere in the Celestial Pole Mountain


    Range. It¡¯s very easy to encounter them at the periphery.¡±


    ¡°Could they have been hunted down?¡±


    ¡°Who can hunt down so many Origin Beasts so easily? If he can unleash the strength of a powerful Origin Beast in the Origin Gate, killing ordinary Origin Beasts is meaningless to him.¡±


    ¡°Has something happened? Should we go to the core area to take a look?¡±


    The five Voidwalkers were all very disappointed. They had formulated a plan and originally planned to make a big move today. Who would have thought that they would find nothing?


    ¡°Somethings wrong. The traces here indicate that someone had indeed cleared them out in advance. It¡¯s just that the actual situation is unclear.¡± ¡°l found that there¡¯s only traces of one person here.¡±


    ¡°Can one person sweep through so many Origin Beasts alone? Eh? There also seems to be traces of a powerful Origin Beast.¡±


    The expressions of the five Voidwalkers became more and more solemn.


    Powerful Origin Beasts were definitely a taboo topic in the Origin Gate.


    Voidwalkers who could deal with powerful Origin Beasts were very rare.


    In the Origin Gate, they were definitely among the top experts!


    However, the five Voidwalkers continued to analyze. It seemed like the moment the powerful Origin Beast appeared, the other party had already escaped. This meant that the other party might not have the strength to resist the powerful Origin Beast.


    Yet, although he did not have the strength to contend with powerful Origin


    Beasts, he could slaughter ordinary Origin Beasts. This in itself was very strange, and even somewhat contradictory.


    ¡°The situation here is getting stranger and stranger. Should we use the rewind stone?¡±


    ¡°The rewind stone? Isn¡¯t that a little too wasteful? We spent a lot to purchase


    ¡±


    ¡°No, I have a vague feeling that we¡¯ll probably have an unexpected gain this time. Didn¡¯t we buy the rewind stone for use at critical moments? I think now is the time to use it.¡¯


    After the five Voidwalkers discussed among themselves, they finally decided to use the rewind stone.


    As the name suggested, this rewind stone could rewind time. Under normal circumstances, as long as a cultivator comprehended the principle of spacetime, they could rewind time.


    However, this was the Origin Gate, suppressed by the spacetime rule. Even cultivators who had comprehended the principle of spacetime to the third stage could forget about rewinding time.


    Only cultivators who practiced the principle of spacetime to the fourth stage could barely mobilize the spacetime power, and resist a portion of the spacetime rule¡¯s suppression to rewind time.


    This was the case for this rewind stone. It was a treasure created by a peak Voidwalker in the fourth stage using his own principle of spacetime.


    Its function was very simple, It could rewind time within a certain range.


    Although that peak Voidwalker could manufacture it in large quantities, the price was extremely expensive. Although it did not require a powerful spacetime crystal, it still required many ordinary spacetime crystals.


    The five Voidwalkers had bought this rewind stone together.


    After seeking opinions from the five people, one of the rulers, Ruler Xia, began to use the rewind stone.


    Buzz.


    The rewind stone began to emit a white light, enveloping the entire periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. At the same time, the scene inside began to rewind rapidly.


    The five of them saw a cultivator, and also saw that cultivator casually slaughtering the ordinary Origin Beasts. There was no knowing how many spacetime crystals he had obtained.


    In the end, he even alerted the powerful Origin Beast. At the critical moment, he barely managed to escape.


    After watching it, the rewind stone also collapsed completely and turned into dust.


    However, the five Voidwalkers led by Ruler Xia all had different expressions, as if they were deep in thought.


    ¡°This person¡­ has secrets!¡± After a long while, Ruler Xia spoke slowly in a somber voice.


    In reality, in the rewind, they did not find that mysterious Voidwalker that powerful. He did not display any strength that could crush ordinary Origin Beasts at all.


    However, after trapping those Origin Beasts, he could deal with them completely.


    If this wasn¡¯t strange, what was?


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he has a special Origin supreme treasure that can trap and unleash a portion of its power under the suppression of the spacetime rule. Hence, he can completely counter these Origin Beasts. However, his defense is not strong, and his offensive power is very ordinary.¡±


    ¡°This is an opportunity, our opportunity. This person can sweep through ordinary Origin Beasts just by relying on an Origin supreme treasure. If we obtain it¡­ it¡¯s unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person isn¡¯t too strong. The fact that he could defeat the Origin Beasts can only indicate that that Origin supreme treasure is very special. However, the five of us are different. If the five of us join forces, we can kill him in an instant. At that time, that special Origin supreme treasure will be ours.¡¯


    ¡°Wealth is found in perilous odds. We¡¯ve always been cautious, but we¡¯ve gained very little. Let¡¯s take a risk this time. It¡¯s such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to miss it?¡±


    The five Voidwalkers were all tempted.


    They had even used the rewind stone. If they did not make a fortune this time, wouldn¡¯t it be a heavy loss? Moreover, the five of them had done many similar things over the years. Of course they would not miss such a once- in-a- lifetime opportunity.


    In particular, according to their detailed analysis, the strength of the mysterious Voidwalker on the screen did appear to be very ordinary.


    If the strength of the mysterious Voidwalker was comparable to a powerful Origin Beast¡ªno, not comparable. If he could barely contend with a powerful Origin Beast, the five of them would probably be very wary.


    However, in the scene of the rewind, they saw that the mysterious Voidwalker appeared very helpless when dealing with the powerful Origin Beast.


    In fact, if he was a little slow, or a little less lucky, he would have died.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this person seems to have another treasure that can warp space.


    This is a little troublesome.¡¯


    ¡°Heh, being able to warp space in the Origin Gate is indeed extraordinary. However, we can buy the spacetime confinement stone. Although the price is a little higher, it¡¯s ultimately safer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, we have to investigate this person¡¯s identity thoroughly.¡±


    If the five Voidwalkers were in the void, they would all be famed Void


    Overlords. Naturally, they would be very prudent and careful when acting. They would definitely consider all aspects and make thorough preparations before acting.


    ¡°All right, since everyone has decided, let¡¯s investigate first,¡± said Ruler Xia in a low voice.


    A strange glint flashed across his eyes. It appeared to contain a vague hint of anticipation..

 Chapter 1887 - Chapter 1887: The Secret of Ruler Starfield!

    Chapter 1887: The Secret of Ruler Starfield!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    In the quiet room, Lin Feng suddenly seemed to have sensed something and jolted to alertness.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A sudden premonition?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Just now, he was cultivating in seclusion and comprehending the principle of spacetime, but he had a vague premonition that a matter was related to him.


    However, when he checked carefully, he did not find anything.


    On the other hand, he vaguely felt that the principle of spacetime had loosened a little, as if there were some changes in the future.


    ¡°Future¡­¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. At his level, he naturally had to advance towards the fourth stage. Currently, Lin Fengs principle of spacetime was only at the third stage.


    He had divided it into five stages himself. The fourth stage was to comprehend the principle of the future. However, the current Lin Feng only had some inspirations, and had no clue about the path of the future.


    Occasionally, he would feel sudden premonitions, and perhaps see fragments of the future. This was not luck, but because Lin Feng had already vaguely touched on this stage in his comprehension of the principle of spacetime. It was just that he had yet to completely comprehend it.


    Of course, although it seemed infinitely close, if he could not comprehend it, it would be useless no matter how many epochs he sat there for. This was the principle of spacetime. If one could comprehend it, they would comprehend it. If they could not, they would be at a loss.


    This time, Lin Feng did not obtain a future fragment, but he had a sudden premonition, like a faint warning from the future. Lin Feng could not help but be on guard.


    Perhaps something was about to happen?


    No matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure it out. Lin Feng also knew that it was undoubtedly a fantasy to figure out the principle of the future. At least, his current self was far from reaching that level.


    Even in the entire Origin Gate, there were probably only a handful of people who could reach this level.


    In fact, it was still unknown if there were any.


    ¡°l can exit seclusion and take a look first.¡¯


    Since Lin Feng was jolted to alertness by the sudden premonition, he stopped cultivating and exited seclusion to take a look at the situation.


    As soon as he exited seclusion, Ruler Starfield received the news. After all, this was his territory. If anything happened, Ruler Starfield would definitely be the first to know.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield made a personal visit.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion. You must have gained a lot from this cultivation session in seclusion, right?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes as he sized Lin Feng up. Although Lin Feng did not reveal anything, Ruler Starfield could still sense that there was a slight change in Lin Feng. He must have gained a lot.


    After all, according to his speculation, Lin Feng had obtained a lot of spacetime crystals in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range this time.


    ¡°What gains? I just cultivated in seclusion for a period of time to adapt to the rules in the Origin Gate. By the way, is there a reason for Ruler Starfield¡¯s visit?¡±


    When Lin Feng saw Ruler Starfield take the initiative to visit, he knew that his visitor must have a request.


    ¡°There are indeed some things I need to discuss with the Chaos Ruler.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it, Ruler Starfield? Please speak frankly.¡±


    The two of them sat down. Ruler Starfield looked at Lin Feng, before he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chaos Ruler, I¡¯ve underestimated you previously. You can deal with the Origin Beasts alone, right? You can even deal with more than one!¡±


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes were bright as he stared intently at Lin Feng.


    However, this was a private secret. Lin Feng did not comment or answer. He only looked calmly at Ruler Starfield, wondering what Ruler Starfield was trying to do.


    Seeing that Lin Feng did not answer, Ruler Starfield naturally understood what was going on. He basically believed it now. His hypothesis was most likely correct.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Origin Gate for more than ten epochs, but up until now, I still haven¡¯t achieved anything in the principle of spacetime. I haven¡¯t even mastered it, let alone comprehended the principle of spacetime. At this rate, even if 20 epochs, 30 epochs, or even a hundred epochs go by, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°Therefore, I want to take a risk and venture into Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode! If I can gain something, I might be able to turn my current situation around in one fell swoop. However, Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode is filled with danger. I¡¯m not too confident in doing it alone. Hence, I¡¯d like to invite the Chaos Ruler to venture into Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode with me. What do you think, Chaos Ruler?¡±


    With that, Ruler Starfield looked at Lin Feng expectantly.


    ¡°Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He was new here. How could he know about Ruler Yunku?


    However, with the explanation of Ruler Starfield, Lin Feng gradually understood the situation of Ruler Yunku. It turned out that Ruler Yunku was a powerful ultimate Voidwalker. Of course, it referred to the strength he could unleash in the Origin Gate.


    In fact, back then, Ruler Yunku had even killed some powerful Origin Beasts. He could be said to have an illustrious reputation.


    However, later on, when he was trying to comprehend the principle of spacetime, for some reason, he suddenly fell.


    Why Ruler Yunku had fallen remained a mystery till this day.


    However, although Ruler Yunku had indeed fallen, his abode had been left behind. All these years, many people had searched for Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode, but found nothing.


    Ruler Starfield had clearly found the abode of Ruler Yunku. However, he was very cautious. After so many years, he must have made attempts as well. Unfortunately, he could not venture deep into the abode, nor could he obtain the treasures in it.


    However, Ruler Starfield was clearly unwilling to accept this. He was sitting on a treasure trove while empty-handed. In particular, he had been in the Origin Gate for more than ten epochs, and his patience had already been exhausted.


    If he cultivated so slowly, when could he hope to comprehend the principle of spacetime? Even Void Overlords with infinite lifespans would feel impatient.


    Hence, after Ruler Starfield saw Lin Fengs strength, he made a decision in his heart and prepared to invite Lin Feng. Of course, even if he wanted to invite Lin Feng, Ruler Starfield only decided to invite him after observing him from multiple perspectives and feeling slightly assured about Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was actually not that interested in a Voidwalker¡¯s abode comparable to a powerful Origin Beast.


    Why would he take the risk?


    Relying on his medium chiliocosm and his spacetime prison, he could almost crush ordinary Origin Beasts! He could also sweep through countless ordinary Origin Beasts and obtain spacetime crystals continuously.


    It was just that the effect would be slightly inferior.


    As if sensing Lin Fengs hesitation, Ruler Starfield continued, ¡®Chaos Ruler, it¡¯s very likely that there are powerful spacetime crystals in Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode! The effect of powerful spacetime crystals is far stronger than ordinary spacetime crystals. Moreover, after comprehending the principle of spacetime to a certain level, no matter how many ordinary spacetime crystals you use, they won¡¯t have any effect anymore. Higher-quality spacetime crystals are necessary.¡±


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s words made Lin Feng fall silent..

 Chapter 1888 - Chapter 1888: Yunku Abode!

    Chapter 1888: Yunku Abode!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Higher-quality spacetime crystals¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was thinking quietly. Ruler Starfield did not disturb Lin Feng. He knew very well that Lin Feng had to consider it for himself now.


    In reality, Lin Feng had also sensed it himself. He had used 33 spacetime crystals, but they were all just ordinary spacetime crystals. They only made his foundation more stable.


    It was equivalent to him ¡°sorting out¡± the principle of spacetime again, making the principle of spacetime completely his. No one could take it away.


    Even if he had to do it all over again, he was confident that he could comprehend the principle of spacetime!


    However, how could Lin Feng improve the principle of spacetime like this? At the very least, those ordinary spacetime crystals would probably not be very effective anymore. According to Ruler Starfield, after reaching a certain level, ordinary spacetime crystals would be useless.


    Of course, if he wanted to obtain powerful spacetime crystals, he did not necessarily have to take the risk to enter the Yunku Abode. There was another way, and that was to take the risk to kill powerful Origin Beasts.


    However, Lin Feng had almost never thought of this possibility.


    In the past, Lin Feng might have held out hope of getting lucky.


    However, ever since Lin Feng encountered a powerful Origin Beast in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, he had basically abandoned this possibility. A powerful Origin Beast could easily kill Lin Feng in an instant. Even his medium chiliocosm would be torn to pieces.


    Lin Feng would not even have the chance to use the spacetime prison to suppress it.


    If he rashly went up to such a terrifying entity, it was simply tantamount to having a death wish. There wouldn¡¯t even be a minuscule chance of getting lucky.


    This was even more dangerous than venturing into the Yunku Abode.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Lin Feng raised his head, and a trace of determination flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Feng had agreed, Ruler Starfield was overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, we can set off at any time.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°l can give up on anything else in the Yunku Abode, but if I discover a powerful spacetime crystal, I want one no matter what! If there are more than two, we¡¯ll divide them equally, but if there is only one powerful spacetime crystal, you have to give it to me!¡± Lin Feng said in a somber voice.


    He still felt that it was necessary to bring up all these matters first, in case things got troublesome in the future, and even caused discord between them which would lead to fighting.


    Ruler Starfield agreed readily. He nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    In reality, Ruler Starfield had not even reached the entry level of the principle of spacetime. What he needed more was ordinary spacetime crystals, not powerful ones.


    The higher the grade of the spacetime crystal, the better the effect. However, that also depended on the cultivator¡¯s own comprehension. If one¡¯s comprehension was insufficient, using high-quality spacetime crystals would be a pure waste, and would not have much effect at all.


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s settled then. I can set off at any time.¡±


    Ruler Starfield nodded. Hence, the two of them agreed to set off in three days. During these three days, the two of them would make proper preparations.


    Lin Feng had nothing much to prepare for. He only tried to use the spacetime power, but he still could not use it. The River of Spacetime in his medium chiliocosm could not manifest either.


    The 33 spacetime crystals did not actually increase Lin Fengs strength. They just stabilized his foundation in the principle of spacetime.


    Hence, Lin Feng also urgently needed powerful spacetime crystals now to deepen his comprehension of the principle of spacetime. At the very least, it would allow him to unleash some of his strength.


    Actually, Lin Feng already had a plan.


    His spacetime prison was suppressed too hard by the rule of spacetime, and could barely manifest. In actual combat, relying on Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was still somewhat insufficient.


    At this moment, Lin Feng needed some other Origin supreme treasures.


    However, ordinary Origin supreme treasures were actually not of much use. They were firmly suppressed by the spacetime rule. At the very least, they had to be powerful Origin supreme treasures, or better yet, peak Origin supreme treasures.


    However, how difficult was it to get a peak Origin supreme treasure? Any peak Origin supreme treasure could create a Void Overlord in the void!


    Even though there seemed to be many more Origin supreme treasures in the Origin Gate than in the void, though it was unknown where they came from, there were still very few peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Moreover, even a peak Origin supreme treasure might not be able to increase Lin Fengs combat power by much. For example, Ruler Starfield was also a Void Overlord, and was famed in the void.


    However, in the Origin Gate, he could only unleash the strength of an ordinary Origin Beast. Although it was not at the bottom, it was not very powerful.


    Hence, it was really very difficult to increase his strength in the Origin Gate.


    Of course, Lin Feng was different. Lin Feng lacked a suitable Origin supreme treasure now. The principle of spacetime he had comprehended had already reached the third stage, and was even close to the fourth stage.


    If it were any other Origin supreme treasure, he might be able to unleash even stronger power.


    Of course, this was also Lin Fengs guess.


    Moreover, Ruler Starfield had personally said it.


    Having comprehended the principle of spacetime, he was powerful even in the Origin Gate. It was just that Lin Fengs supreme treasure of Origin was too special. It was a spacetime prison that contained too much spacetime power, and was firmly suppressed by the spacetime rule.


    Hence, even if Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime, he could not use the spacetime prison.


    Ruler Starfield did not discover that Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime either. He had never even thought that anyone could comprehend the principle of spacetime in the void. That was simply a fantasy and unprecedented in history.


    Three days later, Ruler Starfield came before Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, everything is ready.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. ¡°We can set off at any time.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s set off now!¡±


    Ruler Starfield was already prepared. Hence, Lin Feng followed Ruler Starfield and flew into the sky, quickly leaving the mountain.


    Beforehand, Ruler Starfield did not tell Lin Feng the exact location of the Yunku Abode. This was very normal. What if Lin Feng took it all for himself?


    Of course, once they entered the Yunku Abode, Lin Feng could actually keep everything for himself too. However, Ruler Starfield was clearly prepared. Lin Feng could even vaguely sense that there seemed to be a terrifying power contained in Ruler Starfield¡¯s body.


    Once this power erupted, it would even pose some threat to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could not help but be shocked.


    It seemed like after staying in the Origin Gate for so many years, Ruler Starfield had not come up empty-handed either. At the very least, Ruler Starfield was well-prepared and had some trump cards.


    Of course, unless absolutely necessary, Lin Feng would not choose to fall out with Ruler Starfield either. Only by working together could both parties win. However, if Ruler Starfield had any ulterior motives, Lin Feng would not be afraid, even if Ruler Starfield had prepared some trump cards.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    After flying for a few hours, Ruler Starfield suddenly stopped and pointed at a towering mountain in front..

 Chapter 1889 - Chapter 1889: The Appearance of the Abode!

    Chapter 1889: The Appearance of the Abode!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°We¡¯re here?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the mountain in front of him, but he did not sense any abode. However, this was the Origin Gate. There were even people with a deeper understanding of the principle of spacetime than Lin Feng.


    It was normal that he could not sense it.


    Ruler Starfield took a deep breath and led Lin Feng to the mountain. Then, he seemed to be deploying some mysterious hand seals. He suddenly shouted at the sky, ¡°Open!¡¯


    Rumble


    The entire mountain was shaking. Immediately on the heels of that, a golden abode appeared in the sky. It could be sensed even from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared. It¡¯s Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode!¡±


    Ruler Starfield was very excited. After waiting for so many days, this day had finally arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Otherwise, if someone discovers such a huge commotion, we¡¯ll have to be mindful not to let anyone get there first.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Once Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode appeared, it would cause a huge commotion. If there happened to be people around, it would be easily discovered. They had to enter as soon as possible, and it would be best if they could gain something.


    Hence, the two of them immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew into the abode.


    Swoosh


    Five streams of light suddenly flew over from the mountain of Ruler Starfield, and transformed into figures.


    The person in the lead was Ruler Xia!


    ¡°This is it! The person we¡¯ve paid a huge price to deduce about is here.


    According to the intelligence, this should be the cultivation place of a


    Voidwalker called Ruler Starfield, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the cultivation place of Ruler Starfield. According to our previous investigations, this Ruler Starfield is actually just a very ordinary Void Overlord. Perhaps he¡¯s famous in the void, but in the Origin Gate, he¡¯s nothing much. He¡¯s barely comparable to an ordinary Origin Beast. With the five of us joining forces, we can easily suppress him.¡±


    ¡°However, according to our deductions, that mysterious cultivator should not be Ruler Starfield, but another Voidwalker in the residence of Ruler Starfield. We have to be careful.¡¯


    ¡°Hmph, we practically went all out this time and bought the spacetime confinement stone. This is a spacetime confinement treasure refined by a peak expert. Even a treasure that can warp through the void in the Origin Gate will be instantly imprisoned. No matter what abilities this person has, he can¡¯t escape! ¡±


    ¡°Still, we have to be careful. We absolutely can¡¯t let him escape. Hmm, let¡¯s set up an array around the entire mountain first. Better to get the wrong target than to let the right target off.¡±


    Immediately, as Ruler Xia gave the order, the five Voidwalkers immediately set up an array and surrounded the entire mountain.


    Boom.


    The mountain shook slightly, and a huge array was successfully set up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The mountain seems to be surrounded. Is this an array?¡± ¡°What? How can there be an array surrounding the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Quick, report it to the Ruler.¡±


    ¡°The Ruler and His Majesty the Chaos Ruler have left. Their whereabouts are unknown.¡±


    ¡°Activate the defensive array¡­¡±


    The entire mountain shook. There were also some ordinary cultivators on the mountain. They were all ordinary cultivators under Ruler Starfield, such as maidservants.


    They were panicking. Facing the attack of powerful enemies, they had already lost their composure.


    In the Origin Gate, it was almost impossible to do anything without a peak Origin supreme treasure. Hence, they could only stay on the mountain. However, now that powerful enemies were attacking, they had no ability to resist at all.


    They could only send a message to Ruler Starfield at once, hoping that Ruler Starfield could rush back.


    Ruler Xia and the other Voidwalkers took in the panicked scene on the mountain. Ruler Xia frowned and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wffong. Why isn¡¯t there any reaction at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t sense any powerful Voidwalkers either. Are the two


    Voidwalkers not in the mountain?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we capture someone and ask them.¡±


    Hence, one of the Voidwalkers captured a maidservant on the mountain and asked her in detail.


    Faced with the five powerful Voidwalkers, the maidservant had long lost her composure. In her panic, she answered almost every question, not daring to conceal anything.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield and the Chaos Ruler?¡±


    ¡°He just entered the Origin Gate, and even Ruler Starfield is very courteous to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like that mysterious Chaos Ruler is the person we¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already left. I wonder where they went?¡±


    The five of them had already inquired about the situation.


    They captured some more guards for questioning, but they all gave the same explanation.


    From the looks of it, the person they were looking for should be the Chaos


    Ruler. However, what surprised Ruler Xia and the others was that the Chaos Ruler was actually a ¡°newcomer¡± who had just entered the Origin Gate,


    This was really unbelievable.


    A sharp glint flashed across Ruler Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Chaos Ruler has concealed himself very deeply. Perhaps even Ruler Starfield doesn¡¯t know the true ability of the Chaos Ruler. Hmm, no one here knows where they went. Can we only wait here and do nothing?¡±


    Even Ruler Xia was out of ideas now..


    The Origin Gate was simply too huge. Moreover, it was impossible for them to deduce any information just by relying on themselves. They were very well-prepared this time, and had also found someone to deduce it, but they had also paid a huge price for it. All their years of accumulation had been reduced to nothing overnight.


    Hence, they were not planning to return empty-handed this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mountain and search for clues first.¡±


    Ruler Xia waved his hand. After confirming that there was no longer any danger in the mountain, he plundered the entire mountain without restraint. As for the defensive array in the mountain, it was not of much use before them at all.


    However, after searching for a while, the five of them already wore dark expressions.


    Ruler Starfield was very ¡°impoverished¡±, at least in the eyes of the five


    Voidwalkers. No wonder he could only build his abode in such a remote place.


    He had been in the Origin Gate for more than ten epochs, yet he was still so ¡°impoverished¡±. This also indirectly proved that Ruler Starfield was indeed not very strong.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not be so ¡°impoverished¡±.


    Rumble.


    Just as the five of them were about to fly into a rage out of humiliation, the sky suddenly shook violently. One could even see waves of golden light emitted at the distant sky, illuminating the sky into a golden hue.


    The five of them were shocked.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡±


    ¡°Has a peak Origin supreme treasure appeared?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem like it. It looks like a certain abode.¡¯


    ¡°Abode? Wait, let me think. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode once existed in this area?¡±


    ¡°Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode? That¡¯s right, I found some information about Ruler Yunku in Ruler Starfield¡¯s room. Could it be¡­


    At this moment, the five of them seemed to have guessed the truth. Even their breathing quickened, and their gazes were incomparably insane.


    Without any hesitation, Ruler Xia charged out of the mountain immediately and flew towards the phantom of the abode in the distance..

 Chapter 1890 - Chapter 1890: Treasure Vault

    Chapter 1890: Treasure Vault


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield had already entered Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode. As soon as they entered the abode, Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°The suppression of the spacetime rule here seems to be clearly much weaker,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    In fact, in this special environment, his spacetime power was stirring, feeling as if it could be mobilized.


    However, he did not attempt to mobilize spacetime power. It was completely unnecessary.


    In this abode, Lin Feng did not sense any lethal threat.


    ¡°The treasure vault! Chaos Ruler, we¡¯re going to the treasure vault. Back then, Ruler Yunku was famous. He even killed many Void Overlords. He also comprehended the principle of spacetime, and his comprehension was rather profound. There are probably many treasures in his treasure vault.¡± Ruler Starfield said excitedly.


    Indeed, back then, Ruler Yunku had an illustrious reputation. He could kill even powerful Origin Beasts. How strong must he be? Lin Feng did not know what stage Ruler Yunku had reached in the principle of spacetime, but it


    should not be inferior to him.


    He was at least at the third stage!


    Coupled with a powerful Origin supreme treasure, he was indeed very powerful. Lin Fengs current comprehension of the principle of spacetime was actually already very extraordinary, and even exceeded more than 80% of the Void Overlords.


    All he lacked was a powerful Origin supreme treasure!


    Although the spacetime prison was strong, until it could metamorphose, it was completely suppressed by the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate. It could not be mobilized at all, let alone unleash its power.


    ¡°Ruler Yunku was so powerful. How did he fall?¡± Lin Feng asked Ruler Starfield.


    Ruler Starfield shook his head and said, ¡°Ruler Yunku seemed to have fallen all of a sudden. There were no signs at all. It¡¯s very strange. This is also an ancient mystery. We only know that Ruler Yunku left behind an abode.


    However, even the abode has never appeared. It has even become a legend. Perhaps after we enter the abode this time, we can figure out why Ruler Yunku fell back then.¡¯


    Lin Feng nodded. The death of Ruler Yunku was indeed filled with mysteries.


    However, since they had already arrived at Ruler Yunku!s abode today, there might be a chance of learning the reason for Ruler Yunku¡¯s death. Hence, the two of them continued to investigate.


    The function of the abode was very simple. Even without Ruler Starfield, Lin Feng could still understand the situation in the abode.


    Ruler Starfield was actually also wary of danger. He had vague premonitions of some danger, which was why he had not entered the abode for so long all these years.


    ¡°Danger. I sense danger. It¡¯s near the treasure vault.¡±


    The closer he got to the treasure vault, the more cautious Ruler Starfield became. He had already vaguely sensed danger, but Lin Feng did not feel anything.


    This did not mean that Lin Feng was inferior to Ruler Starfield. On the contrary, perhaps it was because Lin Feng was stronger than Ruler Starfield.


    Places that were dangerous to Ruler Starfield might not mean anything to Lin Feng.


    Swish.


    At this moment, a sharp light instantly flew towards Lin Feng and Ruler


    Starfield.


    Even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate.


    Ruler Starfield was on full alert, activating his Origin supreme treasure in a frenzy.


    Boom.


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s Origin supreme treasure actually could not withstand it. He was sent flying by the light at once, before flying directly towards Ruler Starfield¡¯s body. Once he was struck, Ruler Starfield definitely would not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°This is bad. Chaos Ruler, save me¡­


    Ruler Starfield was aghast.


    This time, he was already sufficiently prepared, only to still encounter danger unexpectedly. Moreover, he was actually no match for such a simple attack.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Fengs expression changed slightly.


    Actually, the power of this beam of light was indeed very strong, but he took the initiative to open his medium chiliocosm, allowing the light to enter his medium chiliocosm.


    The moment the light entered the medium chiliocosm, he completely closed the medium chiliocosm. Then, the River of Spacetime instantly descended and enveloped this light, instantly obliterating it with spacetime power.


    Hence, it would not pose any threat to Lin Feng at all. However, to Ruler Starfield, this was a terrifying power that he could not withstand. If Lin Feng had not saved him, Ruler Starfield would be dead for certain.


    Of course Lin Feng would not leave him to die. Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm opened slightly, instantly enveloping the light and defusing it.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, are you all right?¡±


    Only then did Lin Feng look at Ruler Starfield.


    At this moment, Ruler Starfield was rather disheveled. He also looked at Lin Feng in shock. He did not expect the Chaos Ruler, Lin Feng, to actually resolve the crisis with ease.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield was stunned. Lin Feng was probably stronger than he had imagined. He had insisted on getting Lin Feng to come to Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode with him, and now, it seemed like this decision was very correct.


    If he had not been able to control his greed back then and entered Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode alone, he would probably have died a violent death.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, Chaos Ruler. This abode is really too dangerous.


    There are dangers everywhere.¡±


    Ruler Starfield still had lingering fears even now. He was looking around, afraid that he would encounter danger again.


    Lin Feng stared at the place where the light had appeared just now. It was a huge door, and on either side of the door was a faint Origin supreme treasure.


    These were true Origin supreme treasures!


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that although they were not peak Origin supreme treasures, they could actually unleash power not inferior to peak Origin supreme treasures in this special environment.


    Actually, the reason was very simple. The suppression of the spacetime rule in Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode had already weakened by a lot, but that did not mean that there was no more suppression.


    On the contrary, there was still suppression. However, it was the suppression of Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode instead.


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally filled with danger for the other rulers to enter the Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode. However, to Lin Feng, this could not be better.


    This was because as the spacetime suppression weakened, he could restore some of the spacetime poxuver, and even mobilize the spacetime prison. Even if Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode had suppressive power, so what?


    In Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode, the strength Lin Feng could unleash was even comparable to a powerful Origin Beast!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. These dangers are nothing much. Let¡¯s enter the treasure vault.¡±


    Lin Fengs body was suffused with medium chiliocosm power, and it enveloped the surroundings. The closer he got to the treasure vault, the more the two Origin supreme treasures around the treasure vault constantly emitted a terrifying light.


    However, they were all easily defused by Lin Feng.


    Soon, Lin Feng arrived in front of the treasure vault. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved the two Origin supreme treasures. These were not Origin supreme treasures that were very powerful, but they were still Origin supreme treasures after all. Lin Feng naturally would not waste them.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    He circulated his medium chiliocosm power, before slamming his palm hard on the stone door.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the stone door shook violently, and traces of cracks appeared on it from the powerful force. Then, the cracks amassed like dense spiderwebs, and it collapsed with a bang..

 Chapter 1891 - Chapter 1891: Large Amount of Origin supreme Treasures!

    Chapter 1891: Large Amount of Origin supreme Treasures!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The treasure vault collapsed. Lin Feng directly shattered it by force, revealing the appearance of the treasure vault.


    Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield both stepped in.


    This treasure vault was huge, and there were many ¡°secret chambers¡±. In the hall of the treasure vault, there were a large number of rocks on the ground. They looked gray and did not seem to be of any value.


    However, Ruler Starfield looked as if he had obtained a supreme treasure and was overjoyed.


    ¡°These are waste spacetime crystals! Although they are waste stones, if nurtured by the spacetime principle over time, they might become true spacetime crystals in a few epochs. Although the conversion rate is relatively low, with so many waste spacetime crystals, if there¡¯s sufficient spacetime power, they can even be converted into hundreds of spacetime crystals. It¡¯s incredible. Ruler Yunku is indeed impressive. He actually collected so many waste spacetime crystals.¡±


    Ruler Starfield was clearly very excited.


    It was usually very difficult for him to obtain even one spacetime crystal, let alone so many waste spacetime rocks. If they were recycled, with sufficient spacetime power, he could even obtain hundreds of spacetime crystals.


    Of course, this would also take a long time.


    Lin Feng did not care about these waste stones at all. Hence, he did a favor and said, ¡°If Ruler Starfield likes these waste stones, you can have them all.¡±


    Sensing that Lin Feng did not care about these waste spacetime rocks at all, Ruler Starfield did not stand on ceremony and put them all away directly. There was a chance of obtaining spacetime crystals without killing Origin Beasts. Of course he would not pass on it.


    As for Lin Feng, previously, Ruler Starfield had thought that Lin Feng was similar to himself. At most, he was more mysterious and had more abilities. But during the life-or-death crisis just now, Lin Feng had resolved the crisis with such ease. How could Ruler Starfield not realize it after that? He did not understand Lin Fengs true depths at all.


    He also knew very little about how terrifying Lin Feng truly was.


    However, he could be certain that Lin Feng was definitely far stronger than him. Lin Feng would definitely have a chance to obtain more spacetime crystals in the future. It was normal for him to be uninterested in these waste spacetime crystals.


    There were many treasures in the hall. Apart from waste spacetime crystals, the most common things were some precious materials. There were even some natural treasures, and even materials for refining peak supreme treasures.


    There were also arrays and so on.


    In short, any ordinary Voidwalker who entered this place would be very excited, and treat them as the most precious things. However, these things were insignificant in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. He simply left them all for Ruler Starfield.


    Of course, even if Lin Feng had no use for some of the top-notch natural treasures, he still took some. If the medium chiliocosm was damaged, these top-notch natural treasures could at least be of some use for restoring the medium chiliocosm.


    All the treasures in the hall had been plundered. However, Lin Feng was not satisfied. Moreover, he was almost certain that there was something more precious than the things in the hall in the treasure vault.


    Hence, Lin Feng looked at the secret chambers. There were still these secret chambers in the treasure vault. Clearly, there were probably some precious treasures stored in every secret chamber, treasures that even Ruler Yunku found precious!


    Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield both stood in front of the first secret chamber. Invisible medium chiliocosm power transformed into a huge hand that opened this secret chamber directly.


    Buzz.


    The moment the secret chamber opened, there was a sight of opulent. It was filled with shining Origin supreme treasures.


    ¡°Origin supreme treasures. These are all Origin supreme treasures. There are at least dozens of them!¡±


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes lit up. These were dozens of Origin supreme treasures. He had never seen so many Origin supreme treasures in his entire life. In reality, not only was Ruler Starfield stunned, even Lin Feng was stunned deep down.


    In the past, the Origin supreme treasures he had encountered were all individual. But now, there were actually dozens of them. This was simply daunting to the extreme. Although these Origin supreme treasures were all ordinary Origin supreme treasures, they were still stunning.


    ¡°According to our previous agreement, we¡¯ll split them equally.¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of taking them all. He cleaned up. There were a total of 84 Origin supreme treasures. Hence, they split them equally, and each received 42 Origin supreme treasures.


    These were 42 Origin supreme treasures. Even for ordinary Origin supreme treasures, even if an ordinary Origin supreme treasure might be suppressed to the extreme in the Origin Gate, it could still more or less unleash some power. At the very least, unleashing 10% of its power would not be a problem.


    As long as one comprehended the principle of spacetime on top of that, the


    suppression of the spacetime rule would not be so great. They might even be able to unleash 70 to 80% of the power. At that time, their strength would basically be about the same as the Void Overlords in the Origin Gate.


    Some Voidwalkers relied on ordinary Origin supreme treasures to get back to the top step by step. Although there were very few of them, and they could even be considered rare, it was not unheard of.


    Hence, ordinary Origin supreme treasures were also of some value in the Origin Gate.


    The two of them had obtained such a huge surprise in the first secret chamber. What about the second secret chamber?


    This time, Ruler Starfield and Lin Feng clearly had much higher expectations for the second secret chamber.


    ¡°Open!¡¯


    Lin Feng opened the second secret chamber without hesitation.


    Buzz.


    As soon as the second secret chamber was opened, even Lin Feng felt a trace of pressure. Even though this trace of pressure was very faint, it was indeed pressure.


    In the secret chamber, 20 Origin supreme treasures lay quietly.


    Every one of them emitted a terrifying aura, an aura that far exceeded that of ordinary Origin supreme treasures. Even Lin Feng felt a trace of pressure. It was obvious how powerful they were. ¡°These¡­ These are powerful Origin supreme treasures?¡±


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Even though Ruler Starfield was once a famous Void Overlord in the outside world, the powerful Origin supreme treasures he obtained could actually be counted on one hand.


    They had never seen such a huge collection of powerful Origin supreme treasures.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary Origin supreme treasures, although a powerful Origin supreme treasure was a second-grade supreme treasure, it could still unleash a relatively strong power in the Origin Gate.


    At the very least, if one had a preliminary comprehension of the principle of spacetime, wielding a powerful Origin supreme treasure would give them strength almost not inferior to a Void Overlord who had not comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    Or rather, the strength he could unleash in the Origin Gate would not be inferior.


    In reality, there were not many Void Overlords in the Origin Gate because of the restrictions on peak Origin supreme treasures. Almost every peak Origin supreme treasure was famed, and all of them had owners.


    Many cultivators still wielded powerful Origin supreme treasures. But even so, relying on their comprehension of the principle of spacetime, they were still comparable to those Void Overlords.


    These 20 powerful Origin supreme treasures were very valuable, or rather, almost priceless!


    How many powerful Voidwalkers could these create?


    Even Ruler Starfield and Lin Feng, who were comparable to Void Overlords in the outside world, were breathing heavily at this moment. No matter how little greed one had, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have other thoughts when seeing so many powerful Origin supreme treasures.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield became tense..

 Chapter 1892 - Chapter 1892: Peak Origin Supreme Treasure, Blood Flame Lamp!

    Chapter 1892: Peak Origin Supreme Treasure, Blood Flame Lamp!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°We¡¯ll split the 20 powerful Origin supreme treasures equally. Chaos Ruler, how about we stick to our previous agreement?¡±


    After a long while, Ruler Starfield gritted his teeth and suppressed the greed in his heart.


    These were 20 powerful Origin supreme treasures. Even as a Void Overlord, it was difficult for him not to be greedy. Fortunately, Ruler Starfield had not lost his mind. He knew very well who was taking the lead now. It was not him, but Lin Feng!


    If Lin Feng had any designs, he would be in danger instead.


    Of course, Ruler Starfield might be prepared, but unless absolutely necessary, unless in a life-or-death situation, he would not use his trump card. After all, there was only one chance for such a trump card!


    Lin Feng smiled.


    In reality, the 20 powerful Origin supreme treasures were indeed shocking, but he did not have any intention of taking them all. He still split them equally according to their previous agreement.


    Hence, Lin Feng obtained another 10 powerful Origin supreme treasures!


    Lin Feng chose offensive and defensive supreme treasures for these 10 powerful Origin supreme treasures. He picked up a square Origin supreme treasure that seemed very heavy.


    The spacetime power in his body shook slightly, and entered the Origin supreme treasure directly.


    Buzz.


    The Origin supreme treasure shone brightly. As expected, it was different from the spacetime prison. Even under the suppression of the Origin Gate¡¯s spacetime rule, it could still unleash great power.


    Lin Fengs previous deduction was correct. With his comprehension of the principle of spacetime at the third stage, if he obtained a peak Origin supreme treasure, he might even be comparable to a powerful Origin Beast!


    Of course, this was only Lin Fengs deduction.


    Even though Lin Feng had obtained a powerful Origin supreme treasure now, and its power was indeed extraordinary, a peak Origin supreme treasure was different from a powerful Origin supreme treasure. He had to obtain a peak Origin supreme treasure and give it a try personally to find out.


    However, were there still other peak Origin supreme treasures?


    Even Ruler Yunku, who was famed back then, could not have obtained a second peak Origin supreme treasure. Even if he did, why would he leave it in the treasure vault? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he refined it for himself? At least then, he could increase his abilities when dealing with enemies.


    Hence, Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield looked at the third secret chamber. Their expressions were very complicated.


    The third secret chamber was very likely empty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡¯


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Then, his medium chiliocosm power suddenly wrapped around the door of the secret chamber and tugged hard.


    Rumble.


    The door to the secret chamber opened with a bang, and the stone door was very heavy and extraordinary. However, Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield immediately stared into the secret chamber.


    What they saw surprised and delighted them. Their eyes even constricted abruptly.


    There was an Origin supreme treasure!


    This was an Origin supreme treasure that looked a little like a lamp. It was quietly placed in the secret chamber, looking a little lonely.


    It looked simple and unadorned, and very plain. There was no shocking aura at all.


    However, the more this was the case, the more shocking it was.


    How could the secret chamber of the Ruler Yunku store something useless? That was completely impossible!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng grabbed towards this Origin supreme treasure. When he grabbed it, this Origin supreme treasure actually suddenly spat out a sphere of flames.


    This sphere of flames was very terrifying. It actually burned Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power to ashes at once.


    Lin Feng had seen many flames before, but he had never seen such flames. They could even incinerate the invisible medium chiliocosm power.


    However, how massive was Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power? It originated from an entire world. Hence, Lin Feng used the medium chiliocosm power again, and it condensed into a huge hand almost continuously, firmly grabbing this lamp-shaped Origin supreme treasure.


    Even though the lamp-shaped Origin supreme treasure was also constantly spewing flames, burning the medium chiliocosm power to ashes, no one was controlling it after all. Hence, in terms of consumption, how could it outlast Lin Feng?


    Seeing this lamp-like Origin supreme treasure, Ruler Starfield seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, ¡°This is Ruler Yunku¡¯s Blood Flame Lamp. How can it still be here?¡±


    ¡°Blood Flame Lamp?¡±


    Lin Feng took a closer look. The flames of this lamp-shaped supreme treasure did look a little like blood, but it only looked a little similar. In reality, they were two different things.


    The flames of this lamp-shaped supreme treasure made even Lin Fengs heart palpitate. He had a vague feeling that if it unleashed its full power, it could even burn his medium chiliocosm to ashes in an instant.


    This was a true peak Origin supreme treasure, stronger than any Origin supreme treasure Lin Feng had ever obtained, apart from the spacetime prison!


    However, these were two different types of Origin supreme treasures.


    The Blood Flame Lamp did not have that much spacetime power. The suppression from the spacetime rule only suppressed a portion of it, unlike the spacetime prison, which was almost completely suppressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Blood Flame Lamp. It¡¯s rumored that back then, Ruler Yunku fought with some powerful rulers and eventually obtained a second peak Origin supreme treasure, this Blood Flame Lamp. But now, the Blood Flame Lamp is here. Could it be that Ruler Yunku didn¡¯t refine it? It¡¯s really strange. ¡±


    Ruler Starfield found it very strange, but in reality, his heart was incomparably fervent. He also looked at the Blood Flame Lamp with desire.


    This was a peak Origin supreme treasure. Even a Void Overlord would be very tempted.


    However, seeing Lin Feng hold the Blood Flame Lamp firmly in his hand, he knew that Lin Feng would never let it go.


    Although there was no rule regarding the distribution of one treasure previously, under such circumstances, unless Ruler Starfield fell out with Lin Feng and fought, he would not be able to obtain this Blood Flame Lamp.


    In that case, Ruler Starfield also made a prompt decision and said in a low voice, ¡°Chaos Ruler, no matter what Ruler Yunku was thinking, he had not refined this peak Origin supreme treasure. However, this is a peak Origin supreme treasure, and there is only one of it. Earlier, Chaos Ruler saved my life. Then, this Flaming Blood Lamp should naturally belong to the Chaos Ruler!¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Ruler Starfield. He was really something. He could suppress the greed in his heart so quickly, and even took the initiative to give up this peak supreme treasure.


    It had to be known that this was a peak Origin supreme treasure, enough to drive anyone insane.


    However, Lin Feng had already given up all the treasures in the hall previously. Hence, he naturally would not pass on such a peak Origin supreme treasure now.


    Moreover, compared to Ruler Starfield, he was indeed the one who needed this peak Origin supreme treasure more.


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡±


    Lin Feng accepted the Blood Flame Lamp and even began to slowly refine it. It was relatively easy to refine an unclaimed item, but it also required time. Lin Feng only refined it briefly, before tossing it into the River of Spacetime to slowly nurture it.


    What was in the fourth secret chamber?


    Lin Feng had already obtained the Blood Flame Lamp. No matter how envious Ruler Starfield was, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he had indeed obtained the treasures in the hall alone.


    But now that he thought about it, those were nothing.


    Now, the fourth secret chamber was even above a peak Origin supreme treasure. What kind of treasure would it be?


    For a moment, Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield were filled with anticipation..

 Chapter 1893 - Chapter 1893: The Five Voidwalkers Were Here!

    Chapter 1893: The Five Voidwalkers Were Here!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Just as Ruler Starfield was about to open the fourth secret chamber, his communication stone suddenly shook violently.


    He picked up the communication stone to check it, and his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Feng sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Five Void Overlords sealed my abode, and are interrogating about the whereabouts of the Chaos Ruler.¡¯


    ¡°Interrogating about my whereabouts?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. Ever since he came to the Origin Gate, he only became acquainted with one Voidwalker, Ruler Starfield. He did not know other Voidwalkers at all.


    Why would people come to interrogate about his whereabouts now?


    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not the scary part. The real trouble is the appearance of Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode. In fact, the commotion is rather huge. It¡¯d be fine if it¡¯s far away, but this place isn¡¯t actually that far from my abode. With such a huge commotion, it¡¯s very likely that they know about it. They¡¯ll probably rush over at full force. Then¡­


    Ruler Starfield did not share Lin Fengs calm demeanor. He had stayed in the


    Origin Gate for more than ten epochs. He knew very well that if these five Voidwalkers had actually dared to seal the abode and interrogate the other Voidwalkers about their whereabouts, they were probably already fully prepared. In other words, they were confident in dealing with Ruler Starfield and Lin Feng.


    The other party was definitely very strong!


    Once they entered the Yunku Abode, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, we have to think of a way, or give up and escape from here immediately.¡± Ruler Starfield said in a low voice.


    ¡°Escape from here? Are you willing to part with your abode? Are you willing to part with the treasures here?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Ruler Starfield. He did not believe that Ruler Starfield would give up so easily after planning for so long just to enter Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode.


    Ruler Starfield glanced at the fourth secret chamber, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m unwilling? Those five mysterious Voidwalkers are coming with such aggression. They¡¯ll probably enter the Yunku Abode soon. Once we encounter them, the consequences are unpredictable.¡±


    Ruler Starfield knew very well that between treasures and life, he would definitely choose life.


    ¡°Do you think we can hide just by leaving? If they can find this place, they can continue to find us. Besides, don¡¯t you think this Yunku Abode is actually a good place for fighting?¡± Lin Feng said calmly with a half-smile.


    ¡°This abode¡­


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    Indeed, the suppression of the spacetime ruler in Ruler Yunku¡¯s abode was not that strong. They were all Void Overlords. Why would they have to fear them?


    However, there were five of them, and they also posed a considerable threat.


    ¡°Then hurry up and open all the secret chambers here. Even if we encounter them, we can just fight them.¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    In reality, he was not as relaxed as he appeared.


    When he learned that five Voidwalkers had specially come to find him, he knew that this battle was probably unavoidable. Then, he would play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. He would wait for the five Voidwalkers in the Yunku Abode.


    Moreover, Lin Feng now had a peak Origin supreme treasure. Once he refined the peak Origin supreme treasure, he would have nothing to fear from those five Voidwalkers.


    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Feng shouted and immediately opened the fourth secret chamber.


    As soon as he opened it and saw the treasures in the secret chamber, even Lin Feng was extremely shocked.


    Spacetime crystals. These were all spacetime crystals.


    Moreover, the spacetime crystals were piled up like a small mountain. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of them.


    These hundreds of spacetime crystals represented hundreds of ordinary Origin Beasts. As expected of the famous Ruler Yunku, he had actually killed so many ordinary Origin Beasts.


    Perhaps it was also because ordinary spacetime crystals were no longer of much use to Ruler Yunku that he could accumulate so many spacetime crystals.


    However, just as Lin Feng was about to divide it with Ruler Starfield, he suddenly turned around and looked outside the treasure vault.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A total of five figures flew in through the door outside the treasure vault.


    ¡°Spacetime crystals! ¡±


    ¡°So many spacetime crystals. Hahaha, I¡¯m rich this time!¡±


    ¡°This must be the abode of Ruler Yunku. I didn¡¯t expect the legend of the abode left behind by Ruler Yunku to be true. Moreover, he left behind so many spacetime crystals.¡±


    ¡°Three more secret chambers have been opened. There must be treasures inside as well. They were clearly divided between the Chaos Ruler and Ruler Starfield. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since we¡¯re here today, all these treasures are ours.¡±


    The people who came were none other than the five Voidwalkers, including Ruler Xia.


    Ever since they sensed the commotion in the Yunku Abode, they had rushed here immediately. They also had spaceships that were extremely fast. They actually arrived at the abode very quickly, and came to the treasure vault to see a huge amount of spacetime crystals.


    For a moment, greed appeared on the faces of the five rulers. Clearly, they had already regarded all the treasures here as their belongings.


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s expression changed. The aura on his body erupted, and he immediately used his Origin supreme treasure to protect himself.


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. He sized up the five of them for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who sealed the abode of Ruler Starfield and investigated my whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Chaos Ruler, Lin Feng? That¡¯s right. Your deeds in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range have been exposed. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect a Voidwalker who has just entered the Origin Gate like you to actually be able to sweep through those ordinary Origin Beasts in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    This is because of the uniqueness of your Origin supreme treasure, right? Hand over the Origin supreme treasure on you. Perhaps then, we can still let you leave.¡± At this moment, Ruler Xia did not conceal anything and said directly.


    Even Ruler Starfield was shocked. He looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He did not expect Lin Feng to actually be able to sweep through those ordinary Origin Beasts at the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Lin Fengs strength was far more terrifying than Ruler Starfield had imagined.


    At this moment, Ruler Starfield was a little glad. Fortunately, he did not harbor any ill intentions. Otherwise, he would probably be dead now.


    However, since the other party knew that Lin Feng was so strong, why did they still dare to cause trouble?


    Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly.


    He understood what the other party meant. Clearly, the other party had knowledge of his abilities.


    In reality, Lin Fengs current abilities did have some fatal flaws or weaknesses.


    For example, he had to use the medium chiliocosm to envelop his opponent.


    Then, he would use the spacetime prison.


    However, during this process, if an especially powerful force or Origin supreme treasure instantly tore apart his medium chiliocosm, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm would not be able to suppress his enemy. At that time, Lin Fengs spacetime prison would be useless.


    As for the medium chiliocosm?


    It would be even more useless. No matter how strong his medium chiliocosm was, it was actually only on par with ordinary Origin Beasts. How could it deal with a powerful peak Origin supreme treasure?


    Perhaps this was why the five of them were so confident. They had come prepared!


    For a moment, the situation was a little tense. Lin Feng knew that if he was outside, or before, it might be the greatest crisis he had encountered!


    However, the current Lin Feng was no longer the same as before. In the end, they were still a step too late. Lin Feng had obtained a peak Origin supreme treasure, the Blood Flame Lamp!


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, do you want a peak Origin supreme treasure?¡± Lin Feng suddenly asked Ruler Starfield beside him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ruler Starfield was still a little stunned and confused.


    ¡°The five Voidwalkers all have peak Origin supreme treasures. Help me kill them and I¡¯ll give you a peak Origin supreme treasure. How about that?¡±


    Lin Fengs words echoed in the entire treasure vault. Not only could Ruler Starfield hear them, the five Voidwalkers opposite him also heard them very clearly..

 Chapter 1894 - Chapter 1894: Spacetime Sword Aura!

    Chapter 1894: Spacetime Sword Aura!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What arrogance! ¡±


    ¡°They want to kill us? How absurd.¡±


    ¡°Haha, looks like we¡¯re going to have a pleasant surprise this time. Who¡¯d expect to find the abode of Ruler Cloud Wither by chance while hunting down the Chaos Ruler? We¡¯ve really struck it rich this time!¡±


    Traces of aura began to emanate from the bodies of the five Voidwalkers led by Ruler Xia. Moreover, they activated their Origin supreme treasures, vaguely forming a terrifying pressure that enveloped Lin Feng.


    However, on the other hand, they had no intention of attacking Ruler Starfield at all. The meaning was actually very obvious. As long as Ruler Starfield did not interfere, they would not attack Ruler Starfield.


    At the very least, they would not attack Ruler Starfield for the time being.


    As for what happened after this, that was for the future. But now, at least they would not attack. This was undoubtedly to turn Ruler Starfield and Lin Feng against each other.


    Ruler Starfield glanced at Lin Feng, the secret chamber behind him, then at Ruler Xia and the other four Voidwalkers. He was in a dilemma. This was indeed a difficult choice. Once he chose to resist the five Voidwalkers with Lin Feng, it was very likely that he would fall.


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s senses absolutely could not be wrong. Ruler Xia and the other five Voidwalkers really had the strength to kill him and Lin Feng.


    Although he felt deeply conflicted, in reality, not much time had passed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Suddenly, Ruler Starfield attacked. Astral light flickered all over his body, and a terrifying power erupted in an instant. He used his Origin supreme treasure with full force and suddenly blasted towards the nearest Voidwalker.


    ¡°Hmph, since you want to die with the Chaos Ruler, we¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Ruler Xia snorted coldly. Then, the five of them seemed to have joined forces and formed a staged array. No matter how Ruler Starfield¡¯s attack landed, it shattered instantly like a bubble without causing any damage.


    It immediately enveloped Ruler Starfield as well.


    Clearly, they were already prepared. They were not really ignoring Ruler Starfield.


    Lin Feng had been standing in the hall, allowing the five Voidwalkers to join forces to suppress him. Seeing that Ruler Starfield had also attacked and chosen his side, Lin Feng was still in the mood to smile.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, you did not disappoint me.¡±


    Ruler Starfield was under immense pressure at this moment. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? These five people are too strong. They can probably fight even powerful Origin Beasts. This time, we¡¯re probably doomed.¡±


    Although Ruler Starfield¡¯s tone was downcast, as if he was very despondent, there was no despair in his expression. Clearly, he still had a trump card, and was very confident in it.


    Previously, Lin Feng had sensed a trace of threat from the body of Ruler Starfield. That was probably Ruler Starfield¡¯s trump card.


    However, at the same time, Lin Feng had also sensed traces of threat from these five people. Clearly, these five people also had trump cards. If both sides had trump cards, once they were used, according to Lin Feng¡¯s senses, the five of them would probably still have the advantage.


    Lin Feng was waiting, waiting for the other partys trump card.


    He also wanted to see what these five people had prepared for him.


    How terrifying was the combined attack of five people with Origin supreme treasures? It came from all directions. Even Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield felt a terrifying pressure that was almost suffocating.


    Even Lin Feng knew very well that his medium chiliocosm alone could not withstand it.


    ¡°Spacetime prison! ¡±


    With a yell, Lin Feng unleashed the spacetime prison.


    If it were anywhere else, he would naturally be unable to use the spacetime prison. It would be suppressed to the extreme by the spacetime rule, and would be completely powerless.


    However, things were different in Ruler Cloud Wither¡¯s abode. The suppression of the spacetime rule here was actually much weaker. Even spacetime power could be mobilized a little, let alone the spacetime prison.


    Although the spacetime prison could be used, it could not suppress these Voidwalkers.


    However, the defense of the spacetime prison was rather good. He protected his body, and the spacetime power distorted continuously. A total of three peak Origin supreme treasures smashed hard into Lin Fengs spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did not move at all.


    It had to be known that his spacetime prison was still far from metamorphosis. According to Lin Feng¡¯s categorization, the spacetime prison had actually not reached the level of a peak Origin supreme treasure yet. But now, the spacetime prison could actually remain as still as a mountain against the bombardment of three peak Origin supreme treasures. How terrifying was this? It was simply unimaginable.


    Lin Feng had previously guessed that the spacetime prison was definitely not an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    However, it was just a guess. When the spacetime prison had yet to undergo metamorphosis, Lin Feng had always thought that it might be inferior to a peak Origin supreme treasure. Or rather, it had yet to reach the level of a peak Origin supreme treasure,


    But what was happening now?


    Just its defense alone could easily withstand the bombardment of three peak Origin supreme treasures. This was simply incredible.


    Or rather, the spacetime prison was actually already comparable to a peak Origin supreme treasure. It was already a peak Origin supreme treasure, but Lin Feng had never realized this.


    If that was really the case, since Lin Feng could vaguely sense that the spacetime prison was about to undergo metamorphosis, what level would the spacetime prison reach once it underwent metamorphosis?


    Had it surpassed a peak Origin supreme treasure?


    Lin Feng did not know. In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one who did not know. Even most of the Void Overlords probably did not know. They did not know what other treasures were above peak Origin supreme treasures.


    However, although they did not know, they could also sense that the spacetime prison was not simple.


    ¡°Haha, this peak Origin supreme treasure is not bad. I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    A sharp glint appeared in Ruler Xia¡¯s eyes.


    He had taken an interest in the spacetime prison. How could a treasure that could withstand three peak Origin supreme treasures be ordinary? Moreover, from his perspective, Lin Feng was just an ordinary Voidwalker. How could Lin Feng be worthy of it?


    Ruler Xia was a Void Overlord who had already comprehended the principle of spacetime. His potential was infinite!


    However, while Lin Feng could withstand the bombardment of three peak Origin supreme treasures, it would be a little difficult for Ruler Starfield. He was facing two Voidwalkers. Facing the attacks of two Voidwalkers, Ruler Starfield appeared to be in imminent danger.


    After only two or three attacks, Ruler Starfield was almost in danger.


    If Lin Feng did not rescue him, Ruler Starfield would be doomed.


    However, Lin Feng did not rescue him, and Ruler Starfield did not call for help. Clearly, Ruler Starfield still had strength left. It should be the trump card hidden in his body, that mysterious and powerful force.


    ¡°Damn it, you forced me to do this. It was originally a method prepared for the hidden dangers in Ruler Cloud Wither¡¯s abode, but from the looks of it, it¡¯s best used for dealing with you. Spacetime sword aura, kill!¡±


    As Ruler Starfield shouted, a violent sword aura suddenly erupted from its body.


    The sword aura soared into the sky, as if it could tear through all obstacles!


    Even Lin Fengs heart palpitated slightly..

 Chapter 1895 - Chapter 1895: A Single Step Short Made the Difference Between Living and Dying!

    Chapter 1895: A Single Step Short Made the Difference Between Living and Dying!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s a sword aura from the Spacetime Swordmaster! Ruler Starfield is just an ordinary Voidwalker. How can he possess a sword aura from the Spacetime Swordmaster?¡±


    Seeing this terrifying sword aura, the expressions of Ruler Xia and the other five Voidwalkers all changed drastically.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster!


    This name was well-known in the Origin Gate. Very few people had not heard of this name.


    With a supreme sword and supreme sword principle, in conjunction with a profound understanding of the principle of spacetime, the Spacetime Swordmaster was famed for still being able to unleash terrifying sword auras under the suppression of the spacetime rule.


    In the entire Origin Gate, the Spacetime Swordmaster was actually one of the true hegemons!


    Hence, he was also crowned with the supreme title of ¡°Swordmaster¡±.


    Just a single beam of sword aura was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. It was enough to show how terrifying it was.


    Even Lin Feng was extremely shocked when Ruler Starfield unleashed this sword aura. He had never seen such a terrifying sword aura.


    Those so-called swordsmen and expert swordsmen in the void were probably not even qualified to hold a sword in front of this sword aura. Lin Feng had never thought that the principle of the sword could unleash such terrifying power.


    In particular, this was the Origin Gate. Origin supreme treasures were suppressed, yet the power of this sword aura alone had already infinitely approached the strength of a powerful Origin Beast.


    This was just one sword aura.


    Moreover, the sword aura contained a trace of spacetime power.


    Lin Feng saw it very clearly. If the original owner unleashed it, a sword aura would probably be able to instantly kill a powerful Origin Beast. This was a true hegemon!


    Lin Fengs heart palpitated. Ruler Xia and the other five Voidwalkers were even more panicked. They could not withstand a sword aura from the Spacetime Swordmaster.


    At this thought, Ruler Xia shouted, ¡°Stop holding back. Spacetime confinement! ¡±


    As Ruler Xia shouted, he immediately took out a strange stone. The stone emitted a glowing light. As he activated it, a terrifying spacetime power immediately swept over.


    The confining force spread wildly.


    The surrounding spacetime was completely confined. At this moment, even Lin Feng was a little stunned. This was the Origin Gate, yet there was actually such a terrifying spacetime power that could confine spacetime.


    What did confining spacetime mean?


    This meant that even if Lin Feng had the void vessel, he could no longer warp and leave.


    Clearly, the five Voidwalkers were deliberately targeting Lin Feng.


    Moreover, the spacetime confinement had completely confined the sword aura of the Spacetime Swordmaster. It could actually confine such a terrifying sword aura.


    ¡°A spacetime confinement stone¡­ You actually managed to buy a spacetime confinement stone¡­


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The spacetime confinement stone confined all spacetime power! Coupled with the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate, it was simply even more terrifying. It could be considered the highest confinement technique of the Origin Gate.


    Once the spacetime confinement stone was activated, any force or treasure with spacetime power would lose its effect.


    This was the case for Lin Fengs spacetime prison. Originally, it could unleash a little effect in Yunku Abode. However, as the spacetime confinement stone was used, his spacetime prison was also firmly confined, and could not unleash its proper effect at all.


    Lin Feng simply waved his hand and stored the spacetime prison into his internal medium chiliocosm.


    Clearly, these people were rather well-prepared to target him. They completely restrained Lin Feng, preventing Lin Feng from even having the chance to use the void vessel to escape.


    This time, a trace of panic appeared on Ruler Starfield¡¯s face.


    He had one spacetime sword aura, and this was a sword aura that he had spent a huge price to purchase. If he could purchase two, three, or even dozens of them¡­


    Then, no matter how strong the spacetime confinement stone was, it could still be broken.


    However, he only had one spacetime sword aura. Against the spacetime confinement stone, it was completely useless, and was firmly countered instead. Now that he had lost the spacetime sword aura, what else could Ruler Starfield do when facing five powerful Voidwalkers?


    Ruler Xia¡¯s face was dark. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do now, right? Hmph, we were sufficiently prepared to deal with you. Now, die!¡±


    With a shout from Ruler Xia, immediately, the five Voidwalkers attacked together and unleashed five peak Origin supreme treasures, smashing them towards Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield.


    With the five of them joining forces, anyone with strength below a powerful Origin Beast probably would not be able to withstand it. Only death awaited them!


    Lin Feng looked at the five Origin supreme treasures that whistled over. They crushed over majestically with a terrifying aura.


    If he had the spacetime prison, he could still resist it.


    But now, under the spacetime confinement stone, the spacetime prison was firmly countered and could not be used at all. Even the void vessel could not warp.


    There was no way to escape, and no way to resist.


    In that case, he could only fight head-on!


    Now, Lin Feng felt lucky that he had entered the Yunku Abode a step earlier, and was very lucky to have found a peak Origin supreme treasure. Otherwise, he would really be a little helpless in such a situation.


    As for now?


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Fengs eyes.


    ¡°Blood Flame Lamp!¡¯


    As Lin Feng growled, a lamp-shaped supreme treasure slowly flew out of his body. At the same time, with the activation of Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm power, the Blood Flame Lamp suddenly spewed out a terrifying scarlet fire.


    Boom.


    Fire erupted, appearing ready to incinerate everything. Even Ruler Starfield, Ruler Xia, and the others, who were all Void Overlords, felt a lethal threat now.


    In fact, the power unleashed by the Blood Flame Lamp at this moment was more than a hundred times stronger than when Lin Feng first discovered it.


    ¡°How is this possible? This¡­ This is the strength of a powerful Voidwalker?¡± ¡°No, no, impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°A peak Origin supreme treasure. That¡¯s just a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    How can he unleash the strength of a powerful Voidwalker?¡±


    Ruler Xia could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    In reality, Ruler Starfield did not understand it either.


    However, he seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden. His mind rumbled and went blank.


    He and Lin Feng had discovered the Blood Flame Lamp together. Ruler Starfield knew the power of the Blood Flame Lamp very well. It was actually just a peak Origin supreme treasure. He and the five Voidwalkers, including Ruler Xia, all had such a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    All Void Overlords had peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Yet Lin Feng could unleash the strength of a powerful Voidwalker.


    What did this mean?


    There was only one possibility.


    Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime! Moreover, his principle of spacetime had reached a rather profound level. At the very least, he should be able to crush Ruler Xia.


    After all, Ruler Xia had also comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    According to Lin Fengs hypothesis, he had comprehended the principle of spacetime to the third stage. Hence, combined with a peak Origin supreme treasure, the Blood Flame Lamp, he could unleash strength comparable to a powerful Origin Beast!


    As for Ruler Xia, he only had some comprehension of the principle of spacetime, and had just comprehended it, which was equivalent to the second stage. He only infinitely approached the level of a powerful Voidwalker. A single step short now made the difference between living and dying!

 Chapter 1896 - Chapter 1896: Killing the Five Rulers!

    Chapter 1896: Killing the Five Rulers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    The power erupting from the Blood Flame Lamp far exceeded Lin Fengs imagination.


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng truly understand the terror of a peak Origin supreme treasure. This eruption enveloped the five Voidwalkers, including Ruler Xia.


    With his comprehension of the principle of spacetime at the third stage, he could also unleash most of the power of a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Hence, Lin Feng had reached the level comparable to a powerful Origin Beast. Against the five Voidwalkers, he crushed them completely. Even though the spacetime confinement stone still had an impact on him, his Blood Flame Lamp broke free by force, and crushed towards the five Voidwalkers majestically.


    Facing such a terrifying power, even if Ruler Xia could unleash strength infinitely close to a powerful Origin Beast, it was useless. He was just one step away. This step was a natural chasm that was very difficult to cross. But this step also meant the difference between life and death.


    As the scarlet flames spread in the void, the five Voidwalkers cried out in agony and were burned to ashes. Then, everything fell silent.


    Dead. The five dignified Void Overlords were all dead, leaving only about 10 Origin supreme treasures. Five of them were even peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed all these Origin supreme treasures.


    ¡°Oh, not bad. The peak Origin supreme treasures of these five people are all not bad. Unfortunately, their comprehension of the principle of spacetime is too low. Only one of them has comprehended the principle of spacetime, but he¡¯s still very lacking.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    These five were all peak Origin supreme treasures. All of them were very impressive and had peerless power. In the void outside, these people would also be famed Void Overlords.


    However, in the Origin Gate, the level of comprehension of the principle of spacetime was very important. It even directly determined the level of strength. Everyone was a Void Overlord. Strength was not just differentiated by distinction between peak Origin supreme treasures, but more importantly, comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Clearly, only one of the five Void Overlords had comprehended the principle of spacetime. However, he was only at the second stage, or even just reached the second stage. He was still a bit far from the third stage, so he was naturally far from Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    All of this felt prolonged, but in reality, it only took two or three breaths. It could be considered over very fast, and everything was settled.


    Battles between Voidwalkers were not that troublesome. The stronger side could basically win quickly and kill their opponents. Now, the five Void Overlords had all been killed by Lin Feng alone. Even Ruler Starfield beside him was still a bit stunned, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    Before, he was not even confident in defeating one of the Void Overlords. But as for Lin Feng? He had fought one against five in an extremely short period of time, and killed the five Void Overlords in a domineering manner!


    This level of strength shocked Ruler Starfield.


    Only at this moment did he come to a realization. How profound was Lin Fengs comprehension of the principle of spacetime? At the very least, he must have comprehended the principle of spacetime, and to a very profound level.


    In other words, if Lin Feng was not lying, why did Lin Feng, who had just arrived at the Origin Gate, have such a profound grasp of the principle of spacetime?


    There could only be one reason, and it was that Lin Feng had actually already comprehended the principle of spacetime in the void outside.


    At this thought, Ruler Starfield found it even more unbelievable.


    Could the principle of spacetime also be comprehended in the void?


    He had almost never heard of it!


    Even those peak Voidwalkers, who could be considered hegemons among the Origin Gate, found it impossible to comprehend the principle of spacetime in the void. It was only after entering the Origin Gate, and relying on the special environment of the Origin Gate and a large amount of spacetime crystals, that they could comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    Comprehending the principle of spacetime in the void was almost unimaginable.


    However, Lin Feng had done it. Even Ruler Starfield could tell that Lin Feng indeed knew nothing about the situation in the Origin Gate back then. It was very likely that he had really entered the Origin Gate from the void outside.


    On careful thought, if he had really comprehended the principle of spacetime in the void, it would be very daunting.


    At the very least, Lin Fengs potential was unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Ruler Starfield had picked Lin Fengs side. If he had hesitated for even a moment just now, or even left directly, Lin Feng definitely would not have let him off.


    Faced with a terrifying Voidwalker comparable to a powerful Origin Beast, and with such a deep comprehension of the principle of spacetime, Ruler Starfield knew very well that it was useless no matter where he fled.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, here are five peak Origin supreme treasures. I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll give you a peak Origin supreme treasure. Choose for yourself.¡± Lin Feng said to the still stunned Ruler Starfield.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re really giving it to me?¡±


    Ruler Starfield was very surprised.


    That was a peak Origin supreme treasure. Even if Lin Feng suddenly obtained five peak Origin supreme treasures, no one would complain about having too many Origin supreme treasures.


    Now, Lin Feng actually wanted to give him one. This could not help but make Ruler Starfield feel a little surreal, and even a little ¡°flattered¡±.


    If it were anyone else, Ruler Starfield would be overjoyed as long as they didn¡¯t kill him. After all, with such a huge profit, it would be a piece of cake for Lin Feng to kill him now.


    Moreover, Ruler Starfield had already used his trump card. He was powerless to resist now. It would not even take much effort for Lin Feng to kill him.


    Seeing that Ruler Starfield seemed to have some reservations, Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Since I said I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you. You don¡¯t have to worry, Ruler Starfield. After becoming acquainted with me for some time, you naturally understand my character.¡±


    Lin Feng did not say much, but for anyone who had been acquainted with him for a long time, as long as they did not take the initiative to betray him or scheme against him, Lin Feng would not hesitate to offer some benefits.


    Ruler Starfield might be a little cautious, but up until now, he had chosen Lin Fengs side at the most critical moment. Even though Ruler Starfield¡¯s strength was insignificant, Lin Feng was still very satisfied with Ruler Starfield.


    A peak Origin supreme treasure might be very precious, but Lin Feng really did not take it too seriously.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t decline. I choose this peak Origin supreme treasure!¡±


    Ruler Starfield composed himself and chose a peak Origin supreme treasure. This was a peak Origin supreme treasure with both offensive and defensive functions. It was very useful to the current Ruler Starfield.


    Lin Feng nodded to indicate agreement. Then, he stored the four peak Origin supreme treasures and more than 10 ordinary Origin supreme treasures into his internal medium chiliocosm.


    Now, Lin Feng already had 55 ordinary Origin supreme treasures, 10 powerful Origin supreme treasures, and five peak Origin supreme treasures. Even in the eyes of those peak Voidwalkers, such gains could be considered impressive.


    These were not all the gains from Yunku Abode yet. At the very least, there were still so many spacetime crystals..

 Chapter 1897 - Chapter 1897: Strange Fragment!

    Chapter 1897: Strange Fragment!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Clang.


    There were hundreds of spacetime crystals in the fourth secret chamber. Although they were all ordinary spacetime crystals, they were indeed spacetime crystals and were very precious.


    Back in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, Lin Feng had almost swept through the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, and only obtained a few dozen ordinary spacetime crystals. But now, there were hundreds of spacetime crystals in the secret chamber. It was unbelievable.


    Even if ordinary spacetime crystals might not have much of an effect on Lin Feng now, he definitely would not mind having more spacetime crystals. After all, spacetime crystals were the ¡°hard currency¡± in the Origin Gate, and had considerable purchasing power.


    Of course, Lin Feng had no intention of taking them all himself. The two of them each obtained about 300 spacetime crystals, which could be considered a huge gain.


    Next was the fifth secret chamber. Lin Feng was filled with anticipation for the fifth secret chamber. According to the order of the treasures stored in the secret chamber, he was vaguely looking forward to the treasures in the fifth secret chamber. He even had some guesses.


    Boom.


    The fifth secret chamber was opened. Lin Feng looked into the secret chamber immediately. With a sweep of his mental power, Lin Feng saw the situation in the secret chamber clearly, and at a glance.


    ¡°There¡¯s more than one powerful spacetime crystal!¡±


    Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    What he urgently needed now was powerful spacetime crystals. Only powerful spacetime crystals could be of help to his current principle of spacetime. In the fifth secret chamber, there were a total of 11 powerful spacetime crystals.


    What did this mean? Lin Feng knew very well. These 11 powerful spacetime crystals meant that Ruler Yunku had once killed 11 powerful Origin Beasts.


    Every powerful Origin Beast was a powerful entity that dominated a region.


    In the Origin Gate, the true hegemons were not Voidwalkers or cultivators, but those Origin Beasts. Even if they were at the same level, the Origin Beasts actually had some advantages.


    Defeating the Origin Beasts was not too difficult, but killing them was very difficult. If not for the fact that Lin Feng had methods to counter the Origin Beasts, with his strength, it would actually be relatively difficult for him to even kill an ordinary Origin Beast alone.


    Of course, that was in the past.


    As for now, forget about ordinary Origin Beasts, Lin Feng could even attempt to kill powerful Origin Beasts.


    The 11 powerful spacetime crystals here also meant that Ruler Yunku was really, really strong back then, at least far stronger than ordinary powerful Origin Beasts.


    The remaining 11 powerful spacetime crystals here did not just mean that Ruler Yunku had only killed 11 powerful Origin Beasts. It was even more likely that Ruler Yunku had killed more powerful Origin Beasts, but only 11 powerful spacetime crystals were left behind.


    However, why didn¡¯t Ruler Yunku use these 11 powerful spacetime crystals back then?


    Or could it be that with Ruler Yunku¡¯s comprehension of the principle of spacetime comprehended, just powerful spacetime crystals no longer had much of an effect?


    No matter what, the 11 powerful spacetime crystals were already in front of Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield. According to their previous agreement, they would each take half.


    Only if there was only one powerful spacetime crystal would it belong to Lin Feng. However, since there were 11 now, they would each take half.


    ¡°There¡¯s one extra. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll take six powerful spacetime crystals. Ruler Starfield, you can take five.¡±


    Lin Feng divided five powerful spacetime crystals for Ruler Starfield.


    Ruler Starfield frowned, even though there was also a look of desire in his eyes. These were powerful spacetime crystals, but there was a subtle look of determination in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ruler Starfield thinks that the distribution is inappropriate?¡± Lin Feng raised his brows and looked at Ruler Starfield.


    Ruler Starfield gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s inappropriate. Actually, these powerful spacetime crystals are not of much use to me for the time being. I haven¡¯t even comprehended the principle of spacetime, and using powerful spacetime crystals is a huge waste. However, the Chaos Ruler is different. You have already comprehended the principle of spacetime. Only powerful spacetime crystals can be of use to Chaos Ruler. Hence, I won¡¯t take these five powerful spacetime crystals. I¡¯ll give them all to the Chaos Ruler.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruler Starfield seemed to relax all of a sudden, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    Lin Feng stared intently at Ruler Starfield for a long time before saying slowly,


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. What you deserve is naturally yours. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already made up my mind! Moreover, I¡¯m already very satisfied that the Chaos Ruler could give me a peak Origin supreme treasure previously. I can¡¯t just demand things without giving in return. These powerful spacetime crystals are clearly more important to the Chaos Ruler. Naturally, I should give them to the Chaos Ruler.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at Ruler Starfield for a long while. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°All right, since Ruler Starfield insists, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Lin Feng did not decline anymore. He did value these powerful spacetime crystals very much. The actions of Ruler Starfield undoubtedly made Lin Feng think more highly of Ruler Starfield.


    He knew how to make trade-offs. This person was someone worth befriending.


    Lin Feng put away the 11 powerful spacetime crystals, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the sixth secret chamber. There were a total of six secret chambers in the entire hall of the secret chambers. According to the value of the treasures stored by Ruler Yunku, each one should be more precious than the last.


    The fifth secret chamber already contained powerful spacetime crystals. Then, what would there be in this sixth secret chamber? Could it be a treasure more precious than powerful spacetime crystals?


    Or rather, in the eyes of Ruler Yunku, the treasure in the sixth secret chamber was even more precious than powerful spacetime crystals.


    Be it Lin Feng or Ruler Starfield, both were filled with anticipation for the sixth secret chamber.


    ¡°Open!¡¯


    Lin Feng reached out and waved his hand, immediately opening the sixth secret chamber.


    As the door to the sixth secret chamber opened, Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield looked inside.


    This secret chamber was huge, but the entire secret chamber was empty. There was only a palm-sized fragment at the far end. It looked a little like some kind of treasure fragment. ¡°An Origin supreme treasure fragment?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little bewildered.


    There was even a peak Origin supreme treasure in the treasure vault, and Lin Feng had obtained it. Then, what was this fragment worth? If it was just a fragment of a peak Origin supreme treasure, why would Ruler Yunku place it in the sixth secret chamber so seriously?


    If Ruler Yunku took it so seriously, this was definitely not a fragment of an ordinary Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°Somethings wrong. There¡¯s a very, very faint aura of Origin on it, but¡­


    something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    Lin Feng made a grabbing motion with his hand. The medium chiliocosm power tried to grab the fragment, but it seemed to have no effect on it. He could not grab this fragment at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Feng could not grab this fragment.


    Even Ruler Starfield gave a try, but he could not grab this fragment either. It was as if this fragment could ¡°block¡± any energy.


    Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Could it be¡­


    Suddenly, Ruler Starfield seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically..

 Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1898: Eternal Matter!

    Chapter 1898: Eternal Matter!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh? Ruler Starfield, did you think of anything?¡±


    Lin Feng saw Ruler Starfield¡¯s expression change slightly. He probably knew something. Perhaps he knew what this fragment was?


    Ruler Starfield took a deep breath. He ¡°scanned¡± this fragment with his mental power and vaguely sensed an aura like the Origin supreme treasure, but it was very different from Origin supreme treasures.


    It seemed to be very different from both ordinary Origin supreme treasures and peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Seeing this, Ruler Starfield could not help but think of a possibility.


    Hence, he replied directly, ¡°I¡¯m just making a guess, but it¡¯s not necessarily correct. Actually, there¡¯s another kind of Origin supreme treasure in the Origin Gate, above peak Origin supreme treasures. It¡¯s the Eternal Supreme Treasure! It¡¯s rumored that an Eternal Supreme Treasure contains the mysteries of eternity. No energy or rule can leave any mark on it, nor have any effect on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after so many years, there are only fragments of the Eternal


    Supreme Treasure in the Origin Gate. No one has ever seen a complete Eternal Supreme Treasure. Perhaps the complete Eternal Supreme Treasure can only be found in the legendary Origin Realm!¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. This was a mystery he had never heard of.


    Eternal Supreme Treasure? Just from the name, one could tell that it was very extraordinary, above peak Origin supreme treasures.


    If it¡¯s claimed that the Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment could not be carried by any energy, and no rule and power could leave a mark on it, Lin Feng would give it a try.


    He used the medium chiliocosm power and pressed down hard on the fragment.


    However, no matter how he pressed, it seemed to be useless. This fragment did not even show any miraculous behavior. It just lay quietly in Lin Fengs grip.


    ¡°River of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng simply threw the fragment into his internal medium chiliocosm and mobilized the River of Spacetime.


    The River of Spacetime descended and enveloped the fragment. However, no matter how the spacetime power changed, be it stopping, accelerating, or even reversing time, it was useless. The fragment remained itself and showed no special reaction, as if it was a most ordinary fragment.


    However, the more this was the case, the more miraculous this fragment appeared.


    What kind of thing could not change at all in spacetime? This was very abnormal in itself.


    ¡°This fragment might really be a fragment of an Eternal Supreme Treasure¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had already tried all kinds of methods, but none of them could cause any damage to this fragment. It seemed to be unimaginably durable. However, there were no rules for comprehension in it. It seemed completely impossible to comprehend.


    As for refining it?


    This was not even a treasure, just a fragment. How could one refine it?


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the use of an Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment?¡± Lin Feng opened his eyes again and asked Ruler Starfield.


    ¡°Eternal Supreme Treasure? I don¡¯t know what it can do either, but it seems like fragments of Eternal Supreme Treasures are very highly valued by those peak Voidwalkers. For example, Ruler Yunku also obtained such an Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment. Many Voidwalkers speculate that the truly precious aspect of the Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment is its material, because the material of the Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment is very likely eternal matter!


    ¡°Eternal matter?¡±


    Lin Feng almost could not believe it. ¡°Does eternal matter exist?¡±


    At Lin Fengs level, he had already comprehended the principle of spacetime. He naturally knew what ¡°eternal¡± meant. He also knew which direction to go in order to achieve eternity.


    True eternity was not power, but realm. It was not any matter either. Only by transcending spacetime could one attain eternity. This actually had nothing to do with strength.


    It had even less to do with matter.


    Hence, he did not believe that eternal matter existed.


    However, the Origin Gate was filled with all kinds of mysteries to begin with. Lin Feng did not believe that eternal matter really existed, but after some special conversion of the principle of spacetime, it was very likely that some substances infinitely close to eternity would appear.


    Perhaps the Eternal Supreme Treasure was forged from such substances that were infinitely close to eternal.


    Of course, Lin Feng did not know the exact situation either. He was just guessing. Eternity was the highest mystery of cultivation. Even Lin Feng only knew a rough direction.


    The secret of eternity was far from what the current Lin Feng could pry into. He was still very far from eternity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡¯


    Ruler Starfield nodded. In reality, the Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment might sound intimidating, but it was not of direct help to cultivators.


    Perhaps those peak Voidwalkers had studied some secrets of Eternal Supreme Treasure fragments, but they only studied them. No one came up with any results.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield had no objections about giving the Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment to Lin Feng at all.


    The two of them plundered the treasure vault. There was nothing else left. Then, the two of them carefully plundered the entire abode, confirming that there was nothing else of much value. Hence, the two of them agreed to leave the Yunku Abode.


    Although in the end, the two of them still could not find the reason behind Ruler Yunku¡¯s death, no matter what, the two of them had gained a lot this time. Once they digested all their gains this time, their strength would undoubtedly improve greatly.


    Ruler Starfield sealed the Yunku¡¯s abode, causing it to disappear completely.


    Even if someone found the Yunku¡¯s abode in the future, it would be meaningless.


    Then, the two of them returned to Ruler Starfield¡¯s mountain. They each entered seclusion to convert all their gains this time into strength as soon as possible.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng was tabulating his gains this time.


    This time, Lin Feng obtained 55 ordinary Origin supreme treasures, 10 powerful Origin supreme treasures, five peak Origin supreme treasures, and an unknown Eternal Supreme Treasure fragment.


    As for the spacetime crystals, he obtained 300 ordinary spacetime crystals and 11 powerful spacetime crystals.


    All these gains even exceeded Lin Fengs expectations. The gains this time could be considered huge.


    Lin Feng also had to plan carefully how to convert all his gains this time into strength. Otherwise, no matter how great his gains were, they would be in vain.


    ¡°Out of the five peak Origin supreme treasures, apart from the Blood Flame Lamp, I want to refine all remaining four!¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. The first thing he had to do was to refine the four peak Origin supreme treasures. He even had to refine the Blood Flame Lamp again.


    In the Origin Gate, basically everyone was a Void Overlord. They all wielded peak Origin supreme treasures. In reality, what determined strength was their comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Of course, the power of peak Origin supreme treasures also had a certain impact. Ordinary peak Voidwalkers did not have any obvious weaknesses, because they possessed a few peak Origin supreme treasures.


    It was the same for Lin Feng now. He was improving towards becoming a peak Voidwalker. Once he refined the four peak Origin supreme treasures, they would be compatible with his third stage of the principle of spacetime.


    Even if he was still not a match for those top-notch peak Voidwalkers, he was more or less comparable to ordinary peak Voidwalkers..

 Chapter 1899 - Chapter 1899: Refining Five Peak Origin Supreme Treasures!

    Chapter 1899: Refining Five Peak Origin Supreme Treasures!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Hence, Lin Feng spent a long time to begin refining a total of five peak Origin supreme treasures, including the Blood Flame Lamp.


    These five peak Origin supreme treasures were the Blood Flame Lamp, the Myriad Layered Pagoda, the Nine Layered Gloves, the Levitating War Boots, and the Fire God¡¯s Cape. There were a total of five peak Origin supreme treasures. Coincidentally, the functions of these Origin supreme treasures were not repeated.


    In reality, the Origin supreme treasure could increase the strength of Voidwalkers. The most necessary thing was to make up for their shortcomings, so that Voidwalkers did not have any obvious shortcomings. They could become comprehensive and deal with any situation.


    As for strength, the most important thing was comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Currently, Lin Feng had no issues comprehending the principle of spacetime. He was already at the third stage, and was comprehending the principle of the future. However, he had very few peak Origin supreme treasures. This time, he could finally make up for his shortcomings.


    Among these five peak Origin supreme treasures, there were offensive Origin supreme treasures, such as the Blood Flame Lantern, the Myriad Layered


    Pagoda, and the Nine Layered Gloves. They were actually all offensive Origin supreme treasures, but their focus was different.


    In terms of the explosive power in offense, the Blood Flame Lamp was still the strongest. It could unleash wild power in an instant, and was unparalleled. The Myriad Level Pagoda mainly suppressed the enemy with power, and also had the effect of confinement. Of course, the confinement effect was far less effective than spacetime confinement.


    The Nine Layered Gloves provided a huge increase in the frequency of attacks, but to Lin Feng, it was actually redundant.


    As for the Levitating War Boots, there was no doubt that they were a speed-type Origin supreme treasure. More specifically, they could allow Voidwalkers to appear and disappear unpredictably during combat, and become more agile.


    The Fire God¡¯s Cape, on the other hand, had both offensive and defensive functions. Its defense was not bad, and its offensive power was also decent.


    Lin Feng temporarily supplemented some of his shortcomings, but in reality, there were still some legendary Origin supreme treasure sets. Those were truly a combination of offense and defense. Even their speed was decent, and could completely make up for all of one¡¯s shortcomings.


    However, Origin supreme treasures sets could only be chanced upon by luck. Only those peak Voidwalkers might possess some Origin supreme treasure sets.


    It was precisely by relying on some Origin supreme treasure sets, in conjunction with their comprehension of the principle of spacetime, that Voidwalkers could manage to contend with the most terrifying Origin Beasts when they reached the top level.


    However, they could only barely contend with them. Even the strongest


    Voidwalker had to flee when encountering an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Lin Feng did not expect to obtain an Origin supreme treasure set. In reality, although the Origin supreme treasure set was not bad, even without an Origin supreme treasure set, many Voidwalkers could still get to the top level.


    For example, the Spacetime Swordmaster!


    Lin Feng had never seen the Spacetime Swordmaster, but just a sword aura from him alone was considered by Ruler Starfield to be a trump card, and its power was indeed quite strong. Back then, even Lin Fengs heart palpitated. He was certain that the Spacetime Swordmaster could become a top Voidwalker just by relying on his terrifying sword principle, or even a peak sword-type Origin supreme treasure.


    Comprehension of the principle of spacetime was the key!


    Lin Feng saw this point very clearly. Take Ruler Starfield for instance. Even though he had two peak Origin supreme treasures now, as long as he had not comprehended the principle of spacetime, he would not be comparable to a powerful Origin Beast, and his strength would not increase by much.


    Hence, while refining the five peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng began to use the 11 powerful spacetime crystals to deepen his comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Currently, only powerful spacetime crystals might be effective for Lin Feng. Ordinary spacetime crystals were useless for Lin Feng.


    Buzz.


    After refining a powerful spacetime crystal, Lin Feng immediately sensed the difference. It was as if he was wandering in the River of Spacetime. It was completely different from the River of Spacetime in his internal medium chiliocosm. At this moment, Lin Feng had become someone personally experiencing the passage of time.


    He seemed to be going with the flow of the River of Spacetime.


    It either stopped, sped up, or rewound.


    In short, all of this felt like personal experience.


    In reality, Lin Feng already knew the ¡°working principle¡± of the spacetime crystal. This was not a spacetime scene that seemed to appear out of nowhere, and could allow one to ascend to the top in a single step.


    A spacetime crystal could allow one to experience it personally. It was actually the level of comprehension of the principle of spacetime by the cultivator themselves. After a personal experience, they would naturally have different comprehensions.


    If one could improve further, it would actually be a further improvement in their own realm. It was precisely because of this that spacetime crystals appeared so precious.


    This was especially the case for powerful spacetime crystals. Compared to ordinary spacetime crystals, the effect was far more than ten times better. It was at least dozens or even a hundred times better.


    However, this feeling quickly disappeared. One powerful spacetime crystal was far from enough for Lin Feng to break through. In fact, Lin Feng himself was not confident that he could break through. He could only let nature take its course.


    At least now, Lin Feng already had a direction. What he wanted to comprehend now was the principle of the future. This principle of the future did not mean traveling to the future. That was completely impossible. There were countless possibilities in the future. Which timeline was the future?


    The principle of the future referred to being able to comprehend the true meaning of the future, receive future images, or see images on a certain future timeline.


    The principle of spacetime was very complicated and inclusive. The deeper one¡¯s comprehension of it became, the more profound they would find it. There was no knowing how difficult it was to completely comprehend the principle of spacetime. Even the current Lin Feng was not confident at all, and did not even have a trace of hope.


    It was not just Lin Feng. Even among the peak Voidwalkers, in such a unique environment like the Origin Gate, no one was confident that they could completely comprehend the principle of spacetime and attain eternity.


    Everyone was a ¡°pursuer of principle¡±, and they were all tirelessly pursuing the principle of spacetime!


    Lin Feng found it very miraculous. It was as if he was really immersed at this moment. All his thoughts were incomparably clear. With his own senses, he seemed to have followed the veins of spacetime, flowing into the River of


    Spacetime bit by bit. He even felt as if he had become a part of the River of Spacetime.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    The powerful spacetime crystals were consumed rapidly. Lin Feng was unwilling to stop at such a critical moment. Hence, the powerful spacetime crystals were consumed very quickly. In an instant, the 11 powerful spacetime crystals were already exhausted.


    Vaguely, Lin Feng seemed to sense an image. It was hazy and very blurry. He had a strong premonition that it was a scene of the future, a fragment of the future.


    Without a doubt, Lin Feng had vaguely begun to come into contact with the principle of the future again. Unfortunately, just as Lin Feng was about to understand the principle of the future in greater depth, that miraculous feeling came to an abrupt halt and suddenly disappeared..

 Chapter 1900 - Chapter 1900: Fighting a Powerful Origin Beast Head-on!

    Chapter 1900: Fighting a Powerful Origin Beast Head-on!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Huh? It disappeared?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze appeared a little confused.


    That miraculous state disappeared, and everything he had sensed before naturally disappeared as well. He looked ahead. The 11 powerful spacetime crystals had long been used up.


    Clearly, it was clearly impossible for Lin Feng to comprehend the principle of the future and enter the fourth stage of the principle of spacetime with just 11 powerful spacetime crystals.


    However, how could powerful spacetime crystals be so easy to obtain?


    ¡°I wonder how many powerful Origin Beasts there are in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range?¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the powerful Origin Beasts in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. With Lin Fengs current strength, how could he already be comparable to powerful Origin Beasts?


    However, it was hard to say if he would be able to kill it.


    After all, Lin Fengs forte was his overall strength. In particular, he had obtained all kinds of peak Origin supreme treasures, and could unleash the power of peak Origin supreme treasures. Only then was he able to ascend to the level of a powerful Voidwalker.


    However, his medium chiliocosm had not improved accordingly. Hence, if he wanted to deal with a powerful Origin Beast, it was impossible for Lin Feng to use the medium chiliocosm to trap the powerful Origin Beast, so he naturally could not use the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng was already very certain that the spacetime prison was not a peak Origin supreme treasure. The spacetime prison had yet to undergo metamorphosis. Hence, it was not a peak Origin supreme treasure,


    However, in terms of power, there was no doubt that the spacetime prison was stronger than a peak Origin supreme treasure! It was just that in a special environment like the Origin Gate, which naturally suppressed spacetime power, the power of the spacetime prison could not be unleashed.


    But what if the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis?


    Could it manage to withstand the suppression of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate?


    Lin Feng did not know.


    If he wanted to kill a powerful Origin Beast, having the spacetime prison was naturally the best, and he had the most confidence in it. However, if he just relied on his own strength and the five peak Origin supreme treasures, while it would not be difficult for him to defeat a powerful Origin Beast, Lin Feng was not absolutely confident in killing it.


    ¡°l have to give it a try in the end.¡±


    Lin Feng still decided to make an attempt at the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Hence, Lin Feng made a prompt decision and immediately bade farewell to Ruler Starfield. He headed to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range alone to make an attempt.


    Using the void vessel, Lin Feng warped directly to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    Last time, after Lin Fengs ¡°sweep¡± at the periphery, the entire Celestial Pole Mountain Range actually seemed much quieter. There was not even a single Origin Beast at the periphery.


    However, Lin Fengs target this time was not ordinary Origin Beasts, but a powerful Origin Beast. Hence, Lin Feng did not roam the periphery, but rushed straight towards the core area.


    The deeper he went into the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, the more Lin Feng felt a faint sense of oppression. There was even a faint trace of threat, but he did not stop. He knew that there must be powerful Origin Beasts in the core area of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range.


    After walking for an unknown distance, Lin Feng finally entered the core area. He sensed an Origin Beast. It was very massive, and its aura was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary Origin Beasts! Without a doubt, this was a powerful Origin Beast!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. However, he did not act rashly. Instead, he carefully checked his surroundings and confirmed that there was only one powerful Origin Beast nearby.


    Otherwise, if a second powerful Origin Beast suddenly appeared, things would be troublesome. Of course, Lin Feng had also learned that generally, powerful Origin Beasts had a territory range. They would not enter the territory of other powerful Origin Beasts lightly.


    Only Origin Beasts that were especially close could appear in twos and threes.


    However, there was undoubtedly only one Origin Beast in front of him.


    Lin Feng approached cautiously. At this moment, the Origin Beast was staying in a valley. It was lying down and seemed to be slumbering, unaware of Lin Fengs approach.


    Lin Feng did not dare to be careless. Since it was not awake, that would be for the best.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng suddenly attacked.


    ¡°Blood Flame Lamp!¡¯


    Lin Feng had already refined five peak Origin supreme treasures. In addition, his comprehension of the principle of spacetime had already reached the third stage, and he could unleash the power of peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Hence, as the Blood Flame Lamp erupted, a terrifying scarlet flame instantly burned in the void, turning into a fiery cloud that burned half the sky into a fiery red.


    The Blood Flame Lamp was the Origin supreme treasure with the strongest explosive power among all the Origin supreme treasures. Lin Feng also activated his Levitating War Boots immediately. Hence, his speed was also extremely fast. Almost the moment the Blood Flame Lamp erupted, he had already arrived in front of this powerful Origin Beast.


    Boom.


    Terrifying flames covered the Origin Beast¡¯s body. It could not even react in time, and could only roar in anger.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Origin Beast roared, and its massive body moved. The flames of the Blood Flame Lamp were indeed capable of incinerating everything. It was indeed very powerful, but this powerful Origin Beast was even stronger.


    Even though it was injured, it was not severely injured, just slightly injured. The Origin Beast extended its huge claw and struck Lin Feng hard. It was so fast that even with the Levitating War Boots, it was very difficult for Lin Feng to dodge.


    Seeing this huge claw, Lin Feng had a sense of d¨¦j? vu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that powerful Origin Beast that almost killed me last time!¡± A sharp glint flashed across Lin Fengs eyes.


    He remembered now. The last time he swept through the periphery of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, everything had gone smoothly, but at the last moment, a huge claw suddenly appeared.


    That claw made Lin Fengs hair stand on end. He even used the void vessel to escape, and almost got caught despite it. Once he was grabbed by the claw, only death awaited him.


    Hence, Lin Feng always remembered the aura of that claw.


    But now, Lin Feng had finally seen the true owner of this claw, this powerful Origin Beast in front of him. Only a powerful Origin Beast could unleash such a terrifying strike.


    The last time Lin Feng faced this claw, he could only escape in a panic. However, this time, Lin Feng did not want to evade it. Even if he wanted to evade it, he could not. He must clash with it head-on!


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, the Fire God¡¯s Cape appeared behind Lin Feng, and the Myriad Layered Pagoda above his head instantly descended. The confinement power was obvious, and the speed of the claw slowed down slightly.


    Lin Feng also activated the Nine Layered Gloves to the extreme.


    Lin Feng shouted and met it head-on. This time, he used all five peak Origin supreme treasures, unleashing his strongest strike.


    Boom.


    The loud noise echoed through the void.


    Lin Fengs strongest strike instantly shattered the huge claw. No matter how powerful the other party was, it was only a claw. How could it be a match for Lin Feng when he used all his Origin supreme treasures?


    However, the next moment, Lin Fengs expression froze..

 Chapter 1901 - Chapter 1901: Metamorphosis of the Spacetime Prison!

    Chapter 1901: Metamorphosis of the Spacetime Prison!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Fengs expression suddenly froze, and the smile on his face seemed to have stilled at once.


    When he blasted with the five peak Origin supreme treasures, the force was indeed terrifying, and was not inferior at all to this powerful Origin Beast. In fact, he had indeed blasted off the huge claw of the Origin Beast.


    However, the key was that the Origin Beast actually grew another claw in an instant. Its regenerative ability was astonishing.


    Such a terrifying regenerative ability stunned Lin Feng. The next moment, the infuriated Origin Beast¡¯s massive body crushed towards Lin Feng. Its terrifying aura made even Lin Feng feel suffocated.


    This was a truly powerful Origin Beast! Moreover, it was very exemplary, possessing unrivaled strength and astonishing restorative ability. It might be easy to defeat it, but very difficult to kill it.


    Lin Feng activated the Blood Flame Lamp, the Nine Layered Gloves, the Myriad Layered Pagoda, and other peak Origin supreme treasures. His offensive power increased greatly at once, blocking the attacks of the Origin Beast.


    He even severely injured this Origin Beast again and again.


    It was not easy to completely suppress a powerful Origin Beast.


    Only this time did Lin Feng finally understand how difficult Origin Beasts were to deal with. He had not even felt this way before. Back when he was sweeping through the ordinary Origin Beasts in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range because he relied on the spacetime prison. The spacetime prison could unleash its full power in his internal medium chiliocosm.


    Hence, it was always successful when dealing with these Origin Beasts.


    However, Lin Feng did not dare to do this when dealing with a powerful Origin Beast. His medium chiliocosm could not withstand the terrifying power of a powerful Origin Beast at all, and would be instantly torn apart.


    Hence, he realized the difficulty of killing the Origin Beast. If this continued, he probably would not be able to afford it. Although his five peak Origin supreme treasures could completely suppress this powerful Origin Beast with frenzied attacks, what was the use?


    He could not kill this powerful Origin Beast completely.


    Being unable to kill his opponent meant that to a certain extent, this powerful Origin Beast was invincible. If this continued, the one who could not afford to exhaust himself in the end would definitely be Lin Feng.


    He had long heard that the Origin Beasts in the Origin Gate were very difficult to deal with and kill. However, in reality, Lin Feng had not paid much heed to it. Or rather, he had never encountered any difficulties.


    But now, he had really encountered trouble. Only then did he realize how powerful the medium chiliocosm and the spacetime prison were. If possible, he was willing to focus all his resources on expanding his internal medium chiliocosm, making it stronger to become comparable to a powerful Origin Beast.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fengs internal medium chiliocosm had already expanded to the limit, and could not continue to expand at all.


    Since he could not kill this powerful Origin Beast, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He retreated directly and left the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. Although that powerful Origin Beast was furious, there was nothing it could do. Lin Feng could not kill it. Similarly, this powerful Origin Beast could not do anything to Lin Feng. To a certain extent, the two parties were evenly matched.


    Lin Feng took a long look at the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. He could sense that there were a few more powerful Origin Beasts in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. Unfortunately, he could not kill them.


    However, this further confirmed the strength of powerful Voidwalkers like Ruler Yunku, who could actually kill powerful Origin Beasts. In fact, their power was far stronger than Lin Feng had imagined.


    Lin Fengs current overall strength could only be considered barely at the level of a powerful Voidwalker.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He activated the void vessel and warped back to the mountain of Ruler Starfield.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little short.¡¯


    Lin Fengs eyes flickered with regret.


    However, his fighting spirit quickly soared. He had only been in the Origin Gate for a short period of time. In the future, he would have plenty of opportunities to increase his strength.


    As for now, Lin Feng could only make an attempt for the time being and place his focus on the spacetime prison. He was looking forward to the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll toss all 55 ordinary Origin supreme treasures into the spacetime prison


    for the spacetime prison to devour and fuse.¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind.


    If he wanted the spacetime prison to metamorphose and break free from this awkward situation as soon as possible, he must at least have the ability to kill powerful Origin Beasts and obtain powerful spacetime crystals.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to even comprehend the principle of spacetime, let alone cultivate it.


    It was too wasteful to purchase powerful spacetime crystals by selling these ordinary Origin supreme treasures. Even if he sold all these Origin supreme treasures, how many powerful spacetime crystals could he buy?


    Hence, Lin Feng knew very well that his own strength was the most important thing!


    Lin Feng tossed all 55 ordinary Origin supreme treasures into the spacetime prison. Moreover, Lin Feng deliberately let the spacetime prison devour and fuse them.


    These were all ordinary Origin supreme treasures. In essence, they were also very precious. Even though they contained the aura of Origin, they were all weak. In the spacetime prison, as a large amount of spacetime power constantly wore down the aura of Origin on these Origin supreme treasures, it slowly disintegrated them.


    In the past, the spacetime prison might not have been able to decompose ordinary Origin supreme treasures.


    However, clearly, as the spacetime prison continued to devour, fuse, and improve, its power also became stronger and stronger. Disintegrating ordinary Origin supreme treasures now was nothing to the spacetime prison.


    As time passed, ordinary Origin supreme treasures were broken down one after another and completely integrated into the spacetime prison. It was as if the spacetime prison was strengthening at every moment, and at a visible speed.


    Vaguely, the spacetime prison seemed to be about to reach some kind of bottleneck, some kind of limit.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    Lin Feng treated so many Origin supreme treasures as ¡°energy¡±. They were all fused into the spacetime prison, becoming ¡°nutrients¡± for it.


    This kind of disintegration and fusion actually enhanced the ¡°essence¡± of the spacetime prison. Only when the ¡°essence¡± was strong could the spacetime prison undergo a huge improvement, or even metamorphosis.


    Lin Feng vaguely felt as if he had touched the bottleneck of the spacetime prison.


    It seemed like the spacetime prison was about to undergo metamorphosis.


    After 50, 51, 52, 53¡­


    At that moment, in the spacetime prison, the 53rd ordinary Origin supreme treasure was instantly disintegrated and fused into the spacetime prison. Immediately, the spacetime prison erupted like a volcano.


    The ¡°essence¡± that had already accumulated to the limit erupted instantly.


    Boom.


    The entire spacetime prison was shaking violently. Even in the River of Spacetime, Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spacetime prison was undergoing a violent metamorphosis.


    This was a metamorphosis, a true metamorphosis.. Moreover, it was a metamorphosis that Lin Feng had always been looking forward to!

 Chapter 1902 - Chapter 1902: Spacetime Domain!

    Chapter 1902: Spacetime Domain!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Rumble.


    The spacetime prison was undergoing a violent metamorphosis. Streaks of spacetime power surged into the spacetime prison from the River of


    Spacetime in a frenzy, promoting the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison.


    From a long time ago, Lin Feng had already guessed that the spacetime prison was not simple.


    Ever since he came to the Origin Gate, especially after obtaining the five peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng was even more certain that the spacetime prison was not simple.


    He had never seen a peak Origin supreme treasure with such rich spacetime power. In reality, the aura of Origin on the Origin supreme treasure was related to spacetime power, but there was no Origin supreme treasure with spacetime power as its foundation.


    The spacetime prison was unique!


    In the Origin Gate, the spacetime prison was greatly suppressed, and the confinement and restrictions it endured were far greater than other Origin supreme treasures. It was almost useless.


    However, its potential was undoubtedly the greatest.


    In particular, Lin Feng had great expectations for this metamorphosis.


    The metamorphosis of the spacetime prison could not be completed in a short period of time. Fortunately, Lin Feng had comprehended the principle of spacetime and had a River of Spacetime. Hence, the spacetime power was almost infinite.


    Metamorphosis in the River of Spacetime required a lot of energy for the spacetime prison. It was not a problem now. The foundation of the spacetime prison was still spacetime power!


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spaces inside the spacetime prison seemed to be undergoing infinite division, expanding infinitely and wildly. Moreover, the spacetime monsters were also metamorphosing one after another, vaguely metamorphosing towards a level comparable to ultimate Voidwalkers.


    Moreover, the spacetime prison was also preparing for a huge improvement. Once the improvement was complete, Lin Feng even felt that even the suppression of the spacetime rule could not completely suppress the spacetime prison.


    Hence, Lin Feng waited quietly.


    After one year, two years, three years¡­


    Lin Feng waited for a total of ten years this time.


    To Lin Feng, ten years was just a blink of an eye. The time many Voidwalkers took to take a nap might even be longer than ten years.


    However, these ten years were the critical period of metamorphosis for the spacetime prison.


    One day, Lin Feng felt the spacetime prison in his body shake violently. Then, Lin Feng woke up from his cultivation.


    He looked at his internal medium chiliocosm. The spacetime prison had already stopped metamorphosing and was quietly floating in the River of Spacetime. Just its aura made Lin Fengs heart palpitate.


    ¡°The metamorphosis is complete?¡±


    Lin Feng was very elated. The spacetime prison had only completed its metamorphosis after ten years. He was also looking forward to what changes the spacetime prison had undergone after the metamorphosis.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng activated the spacetime prison and left the River of Spacetime directly, standing quietly in the medium chiliocosm. Streaks of spacetime power seemed to have formed an area composed of spacetime power. Lin Feng called it the spacetime domain!


    This spacetime domain could change its size. Anyone who approached the spacetime domain could not help but be confined by the spacetime prison and suppressed.


    Lin Feng tried to transfer some powerful lifeforms from the medium chiliocosm, but they could not do anything. Almost as soon as they entered the range of the spacetime domain, they were suppressed by the spacetime prison.


    ¡°What a strange spacetime domain!¡±


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    If it were in the void outside, just by relying on the spacetime domain, the spacetime prison would probably become a peak Origin supreme treasure. This ability was simply impossible to guard against, and almost impossible to counter.


    Who could crack the spacetime power?


    Perhaps only Voidwalkers who had comprehended the principle of spacetime to a profound level could crack the spacetime domain.


    And this was only a natural additional ability after the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison.


    Apart from the spacetime domain, the greatest change was in the interior of the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng extended his consciousness into the spacetime prison. The space here had increased greatly. Moreover, the spacetime power seemed to have already metamorphosed into some kind of rule.


    ¡°Suppression by the spacetime rule?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat, and he was incomparably shocked.


    Lin Feng knew very well what the suppression of the spacetime rule meant. Wasn¡¯t there suppression from the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate? Deep down, Lin Feng had an insane and bold thought.


    Even though this idea was a little absurd, or even too bold, Lin Feng could not suppress this thought in the depths of his mind.


    Could it be that the Origin Gate was actually an enlarged version of the spacetime prison?


    Or rather, the Origin Gate was a spacetime prison to begin with! It was just that the spacetime prison in Lin Fengs body was far from recovering to its peak state.


    However, how was this possible?


    Lin Feng was a little dumbfounded. The various legends about the Origin Gate all treated the Origin Gate as the only passage for entering the legendary Origin Realm.


    Or rather, the only way to enter the Origin Realm was to find the Origin Gate.


    But how could the Origin Gate be a spacetime prison?


    Lin Feng knew the spacetime prison too well. He had obtained the spacetime prison for quite a long time, and it had been used many times. His understanding of the spacetime prison was unparalleled.


    As this bold thought appeared in his mind, Lin Feng carefully compared the differences between the environment in the Origin Gate and the spacetime prison after metamorphosis.


    In the metamorphosed spacetime prison, the spacetime power had indeed already undergone metamorphosis. Although it still filled the spacetime prison, there was an invisible spacetime rule that vaguely controlled the entire interior of the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng had already refined the spacetime prison. Hence, he knew very well that the suppression of the rule in the spacetime prison was more inclined towards spacetime confinement. There was still a certain difference between it and the spacetime suppression in the Origin Gate.


    The spacetime rule in the spacetime prison was mainly used to suppress and imprison some powerful lifeforms. This type of spacetime rule suppressed regardless of whether one had comprehended the principle of spacetime or not, and regardless of whether they had an Origin supreme treasure.


    All lifeforms that entered the spacetime prison would be suppressed!


    Lin Feng had a feeling that even a Void Overlord would be easily suppressed once they entered the spacetime prison! This was the terrifying aspect of the spacetime prison.


    It could easily suppress a Void Overlord. In other words, it could easily suppress a peak Origin supreme treasure. How terrifying was this? Lin Feng was a little doubtful. Was the metamorphosed spacetime prison really a peak Origin supreme treasure?


    Although the spacetime rule in the spacetime prison was a spacetime rule, it actually did not involve the principle of the future. Hence, it was almost useless to Lin Feng.


    It was impossible to rely on a ¡°shortcut¡± to comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. However, the next test was the most important thing.


    Could the power of the metamorphosed spacetime prison be used in the Origin Gate?


    Or rather, if it could be used, how strong could it be?


    Lin Feng did not know either. All he could do was give it a try himself..

 Chapter 1903 - Chapter 1903: Suppressing the Powerful Origin Beast With the Spacetime Prison!

    Chapter 1903: Suppressing the Powerful Origin Beast With the Spacetime Prison!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng still decided to give it a try. He mobilized the spacetime prison. At once, it swept out along with the medium chiliocosm power.


    Boom.


    Pressure. A terrifying pressure acted on the spacetime prison.


    Originally, after the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis, it naturally came with the spacetime domain, which had a very wide range. Now that it appeared in the Origin Gate, the spacetime domain attached to the spacetime prison immediately disintegrated inch by inch and collapsed.


    The restrictions of the spacetime rule in the Origin Gate were even more terrifying than Lin Feng had imagined. As soon as the spacetime domain appeared, it was severely restricted, and even collapsed and disintegrated directly.


    It was compressed into an extremely small range. Lin Feng took a cursory look and saw that it was only about a meter in size. The spacetime domain had actually been compressed into such a small range. Then, what use could it be of?


    However, Lin Feng was not disappointed. In fact, he was a little pleasantly surprised.


    He noticed that although the spacetime domain had been compressed to the extreme, it had not disappeared. Even with a radius of only one meter, that was still the spacetime domain! It had to be known that the spacetime domain was completely composed of spacetime power. The fact that the spacetime domain could still manifest despite such a terrifying suppression from the spacetime rule actually showed certain things.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. The spacetime prison was also suppressed. Back then, it did not even have any power. As for now? Lin Feng already had a vague guess.


    ¡°Spacetime prison! ¡±


    As Lin Feng activated the spacetime prison, it immediately shone brightly. At the same time, the spacetime domain seemed to have expanded all of a


    sudden, rapidly expanding from the range of one meter.


    Two meters, three meters, four meters¡­ It only gradually stopped when it reached a range of 10 meters!


    The spacetime domain had reached a range of 10 meters. Although it was still very small, and this range was actually not very useful, it still had a certain effect if the enemy was caught off guard.


    More importantly, this meant that the spacetime prison could use a portion of its power.


    The spacetime prison after metamorphosis was extremely terrifying, far surpassing ordinary peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Even if he could only use a portion of its power now, it would be no small matter. However, Lin Feng could not be sure about the exact power. At the very least, its defense should be rather good.


    As for whether it could kill powerful Origin Beasts, he still had to give it a try.


    Lin Feng was eager to give it a try. Hence, he used the void vessel again and warped directly to the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, flying straight into the depths of the mountain range.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng had no intention of concealing his aura at all. Hence, as soon as his aura appeared in the core area of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, it attracted the attention of the powerful Origin Beast.


    The powerful Origin Beast was very furious. How long had it been? It might have only been ten years, yet he was actually here again. The last time, it was tricked very miserably by Lin Feng.


    Although it was not in danger of dying, it was firmly suppressed. This was simply humiliating. As one of the few powerful Origin Beasts in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, it could also be considered a hegemon of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range, yet it was firmly suppressed. How could it not be furious?


    Now that it had sensed Lin Fengs aura, the anger of this powerful Origin Beast was obvious.


    Hence, this powerful Origin Beast completely erupted.


    Boom.


    The Origin Beast¡¯s body expanded wildly. There was even a scarlet light, as if it was using some secret technique. As the powerful Origin Beast erupted, it extended two huge claws. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s a little stronger than last time.¡±


    Lin Feng could already sense that the attacks of this powerful Origin Beast in front of him seemed to be stronger than the last time. The last time, Lin Feng had suppressed the powerful Origin Beast.


    However, to Lin Feng, the Origin Beast that was slightly stronger was still nothing. Moreover, Lin Feng felt that the stronger it was, the better. After all, he was here to test the power of the spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, a beehive-like treasure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was the spacetime prison.


    The spacetime prison blocked in front of Lin Feng, emitting a hazy glimmer. Lin Feng could not be certain that the spacetime prison would definitely be able to resist the powerful Origin Beast. Hence, Lin Feng also secretly prepared the other five peak Origin supreme treasures. If anything happened, he would immediately activate the five Origin supreme treasures and give the powerful Origin Beast a fatal blow.


    Lin Feng had long experienced how powerful this powerful Origin Beast was. In particular, at this moment, the powerful Origin Beast was using a secret technique, and was even stronger.


    Its two claws seemed to be indestructible as they slammed into the spacetime prison. However, that was all. The spacetime prison shook slightly, and nothing else changed at all.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng activated the spacetime prison, which shone brightly. Even the spacetime domain expanded to a radius of 10 meters. The spacetime prison also expanded infinitely, enveloping the Origin Beast.


    ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Lin Fengs voice echoed in the sky above the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. He wanted to use the spacetime prison to suppress this powerful Origin Beast directly. The beehive- shaped spacetime prison and the surrounding spacetime domain were even more terrifying. They confined and suppressed everything.


    However, its power was still a little short.


    At that time, when the spacetime power of the void vessel enveloped the powerful Origin Beast, it could only suppress this powerful Origin Beast, but could not land and seal it.


    Just like that, the two parties entered a stalemate.


    However, that powerful Origin Beast was very scared now. It had actually almost been suppressed. Even now, it was constantly sensing an enormous threat.


    What kind of Origin supreme treasure was this? Why had the Voidwalker in front of him not used it last time?


    The Origin Beast was a little confused, but now, it knew that it was in danger. It had to unleash its strongest power at every moment to barely resist the power of the spacetime prison and not be suppressed. However, basically all its strength and energy were restrained by the spacetime prison.


    As for Lin Feng?


    He was actually standing calm and composed in the void, as if he had not expended much of his strength at all.


    In reality, Lin Feng indeed did not expend much strength. The spacetime prison only required spacetime power to mobilize. After metamorphosis, Lin Feng realized that the spacetime power required by the spacetime prison was negligible. He only needed to use his mental power to control spacetime prison.


    Of course, this was also because Lin Fengs spacetime power would be


    suppressed by the spacetime rule, and could not be transmitted into the spacetime prison on a large scale. Even so, it was still very terrifying. At the very least, it did not consume Lin Fengs strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡¯


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng already roughly understood the power or limit of the spacetime prison. Under the suppression of the spacetime rule in the


    Origin Gate, the spacetime prison could still firmly suppress powerful Origin Beasts.


    This was already beyond Lin Fengs expectations.


    Most importantly, this meant that Lin Feng now had the strength to kill powerful Origin Beasts, unlike ten years ago, when he could only defeat powerful Origin Beasts and not kill them.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated and attacked brazenly.


    Boom.


    The Blood Flame Lamp erupted, and a large amount of scarlet flames quickly enveloped the powerful Origin Beast. Amidst its miserable cries, the spacetime prison suddenly shook, and the powerful Origin Beast was instantly swept into the spacetime prison.


    Once they entered the spacetime prison, forget about powerful Origin Beasts, even peak Origin Beasts could only be suppressed without any luck..

 Chapter 1904 - Chapter 1904: Entering the Ranks of Experts!

    Chapter 1904: Entering the Ranks of Experts!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Retrieve.¡±


    Lin Feng retracted the spacetime prison. He scanned the situation in the spacetime prison with his mental power. With almost a thought, the powerful Origin Beast that was suppressed was reduced to dust, leaving only a powerful spacetime crystal in Lin Fengs hand.


    Lin Feng was rather satisfied with this.


    Ten years ago, without the spacetime prison, Lin Feng could only defeat powerful Origin Beasts and could not kill them.


    Ten years later, Lin Fengs spacetime prison showed its prowess. Although it was still firmly suppressed by the spacetime rule, it could already be used against enemies, and even with miraculous effects.


    11 coupled with other peak origin supreme treasures, the effect or the spacetime prison would be even greater.


    At the very least, with Lin Fengs current combination of various powers and methods, he could kill powerful Origin Beasts!


    This was a qualitative leap.


    In reality, in the Origin Gate, the most direct measure of a true ¡°expert¡± was not whether they could defeat a powerful Origin Beast, or whether they could escape from a powerful Origin Beast.


    None of this was important. Whether they resisted or survived, it was useless.


    The most direct standard of measurement was whether they could kill a powerful Origin Beast!


    If one could kill a powerful Origin Beast, they would meet the standard of an expert. Even if multiple people surrounded and killed it, or they used an array, as long as one could kill it, they would be considered an expert!


    Now, Lin Feng could even kill a powerful Origin Beast alone. He was undoubtedly an expert. Only now could Lin Feng be considered to have stepped into the ranks of experts in the Origin Gate!


    ¡°The Celestial Pole Mountain Range is so huge. It¡¯s impossible for there to only be one powerful Origin Beast, right?¡±


    Lin Feng was not satisfied with just killing one powerful Origin Beast. Or rather, he was not satisfied with just obtaining one powerful spacetime crystal.


    Now, Lin Fengs principle of spacetime had gradually touched on the principle of the future. He needed more powerful spacetime crystals to accelerate his comprehension of the principle of spacetime, and quickly enter the fourth stage.


    Hence, powerful spacetime crystals were very important at this time.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to venture deeper into the core area of the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. Round and round, Lin Feng almost combed through the area. Finally, he found three more powerful Origin Beasts. Relying on the spacetime prison and various methods, he also killed these three powerful Origin Beasts.


    However, after killing a total of four powerful Origin Beasts, there was not a single powerful Origin Beast left in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range. Lin Feng could not be bothered to kill the remaining ordinary Origin Beasts.


    ¡°There are too few of them. There are only four powerful Origin Beasts.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. He still felt that it was a pity. Having only obtained four powerful spacetime crystals, they were not enough for him to completely comprehend the principle of the future in the principle of spacetime and enter the fourth stage.


    Lin Feng even had an estimation. If he wanted to have some confidence in entering the fourth stage and comprehending the path of the future, he would probably need more than a few or a dozen powerful spacetime crystals.


    He would need at least a hundred.


    In fact, if he wanted to be more certain, he would need hundreds of them. In short, the more powerful spacetime crystals, the better.


    Just four powerful spacetime crystals naturally could not satisfy Lin Feng. However, there was nothing he could do. The Celestial Pole Mountain Range had already been swept clean. Where else could he go?


    If ordinary Origin Beasts were relatively common in the Origin Gate, powerful Origin Beasts were rather rare. Otherwise, powerful spacetime crystals would not be so precious.


    Lin Feng weighed the pros and cons for a moment. In the end, he decided to return to the mountain of Ruler Starfield first before making plans.


    Hence, Lin Feng returned to the mountain. He did not use the four powerful spacetime crystals immediately, because even if he used them, he would not be able to break through. It was better to keep them and slowly accumulate them.


    He would use them after accumulating them to a certain extent, and break through in one fell swoop!


    Time passed quickly. Another few decades passed.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng had not seen Ruler Starfield. He seemed to be focused on refining the second peak Origin supreme treasure. Lin Feng could not disturb him, so he swept the surroundings.


    Unfortunately, while there were many ordinary Origin Beasts, the number of powerful Origin Beasts could be counted on one hand.


    Lin Feng swept for a long time, clearing out almost all the surroundings, but he only encountered six powerful Origin Beasts. Even if he killed all of them, he only obtained six powerful spacetime crystals.


    Including his gains in the Celestial Pole Mountain Range previously, he only had 10 powerful spacetime crystals.


    Of course, 10 powerful spacetime crystals was actually not bad. Back in the Yunku abode, Lin Feng had only obtained 11 powerful spacetime crystals.


    Of course, that was back then.


    Back then, the 11 powerful spacetime crystals had benefited Lin Feng greatly. But now, Lin Feng felt that his 10 powerful spacetime crystals were not enough, because if he wanted to break through to the fourth stage of the principle of spacetime, he would need more powerful spacetime crystals¡ªa massive amount, in fact.


    Lin Feng planned to discuss with Ruler Starfield about where there were enough powerful Origin Beasts, or where he could obtain a large amount of


    powerful spacetime crystals.


    Unfortunately, Ruler Starfield had always been in seclusion.


    If Ruler Starfield still did not exit seclusion, Lin Feng was prepared to leave and venture out alone.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally refined it!¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was waiting anxiously, Ruler Starfield finally exited seclusion. Moreover, he had finally successfully refined the second peak Origin supreme treasure, and his strength had increased by a certain extent.


    In fact, with 300 ordinary spacetime crystals, Ruler Starfield might even have a certain chance of comprehending the principle of spacetime! Once he comprehended it, he would not be inferior to Ruler Xia from back then.


    He would have strength at least infinitely close to that of a powerful Origin Beast. If he improved further in the future, it was not impossible for him to reach the level of a powerful Origin Beast.


    Hence, this was a qualitative leap!


    One adventure in the Yunku Abode was equivalent to ten epochs of ascetic cultivation. It was enough to show the importance of ¡°opportunities¡±. Ruler Starfield was already very satisfied that he could reach his current level.


    Of course, Ruler Starfield did not forget who he had to thank for his huge gains. Hence, as soon as Ruler Starfield exited seclusion, and heard that Lin Feng had already visited for a few times, he rushed to Lin Fengs residence immediately.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, you¡¯ve finally exited seclusion. Congratulations, Ruler Starfield! ¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Ruler Starfield, and a smile appeared on his face as well. Ruler Starfield had improved greatly, and could even be considered to have a bright path. He just had to continue along this path.


    In the future, Ruler Starfield¡¯s achievements would definitely not be inferior to those of Ruler Xia and the others. He might even surpass them!


    After all, Ruler Xia had already fallen, and Ruler Starfield was very likely to reach the level of a powerful Origin Beast. If he received another opportunity, it was not impossible for him to truly enter the ranks of experts.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to the Chaos Ruler. By the way, the Chaos Ruler has looked for me a few times. Is there a problem?¡±


    Ruler Starfield had not forgotten his purpose for coming here. He looked at


    Lin Feng in confusion..

 Chapter 1905 - Chapter 1905: Chaos Ruler, You’re an Expert!

    Chapter 1905: Chaos Ruler, You¡¯re an Expert!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately said, ¡°There are indeed some issues. Recently, my cultivation has already reached a bottleneck. If I want to break through, I need a large number of powerful spacetime crystals. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already swept through the Celestial Pole Mountain Range and some surrounding places, but I¡¯ve gained very little. So, I want to leave this place and head to other regions, but I¡¯m not familiar with the Origin Gate.


    Hence, I¡¯d like to ask Ruler Starfield where a large number of powerful Origin Beasts can be found in the Origin Gate. Or rather, where can I obtain a large number of powerful spacetime crystals?¡±


    Lin Fengs words made Ruler Starfield open his mouth and hesitate. In the end, he smiled weakly and shook his head.


    In reality, Ruler Starfield was extremely shocked.


    He knew Lin Fengs strength. Previously, he was only comparable to a powerful Origin Beast. Actually, this was nothing much. Ruler Starfield was confident that if he worked hard, he could also reach this level.


    However, what did Lin Feng mean when he mentioned sweeping through the Celestial Pole Mountain Range just now?


    Could he be sweeping through powerful Origin Beasts?


    At this thought, Ruler Starfield could no longer remain ¡°calm¡±. Hence, Ruler Starfield hurriedly asked, ¡°Chaos Ruler, does the sweep you mentioned refer to killing powerful Origin Beasts?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes were filled with surprise, but he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed powerful Origin Beasts. I even obtained ten powerful spacetime crystals. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°You obtained another 10 powerful spacetime crystals¡­¡±


    Ruler Starfield looked at Lin Feng for a long while, his eyes filled with shock.


    At this moment, he felt a faint bitterness in his heart again. He had thought that after refining the second peak Origin supreme treasure and comprehending the principle of spacetime, he would probably be on par with Lin Feng, or even catch up to him.


    But from the looks of it now, he was still too naive.


    Catch up to Lin Feng?


    That was completely impossible!


    How could Ruler Starfield not know what it meant to kill a powerful Origin Beast? He had been in the Origin Gate for ten epochs. He knew very well what it meant.


    This meant that I Feng had officially entered the ranks of the experts in the


    Origin Gate!


    This was a qualitative leap!


    Whether they could kill powerful Origin Beasts was a dividing line in the Origin Gate, a dividing line that distinguished the strong from the weak. No matter how powerful the five Voidwalkers like Ruler Xia were previously, in reality, it did not change the fact that they were still weak.


    But now, Lin Feng had become an expert. He was undoubtedly an expert! No matter where he was in the Origin Gate, he was a famed expert with status!


    Even Ruler Starfield, who had already entered the Origin Gate for ten epochs, could not do this. Even some ancient entities who had stayed in the Origin Gate for dozens of epochs could not do it.


    However, Lin Feng had accomplished it!


    Moreover, how long had Lin Feng been in the Origin Gate?


    It had only been a few decades, less than a hundred years, but he had already ascended from an ordinary Voidwalker into the ranks of experts at once. If not for the fact that Ruler Starfield had watched Lin Feng improve step by step, he probably would not have believed that someone could improve so quickly.


    Still, this was the reality!


    Ruler Starfield took a deep breath. He knew what Lin Feng needed now. Hence, he said in a low voice, ¡°Chaos Ruler, you have officially entered the ranks of experts now. Perhaps you still do not know what this means, but I can describe it. Chaos Ruler, you can go and venture the Origin Gate now. No matter how big the Origin Gate is, with your current strength, you can go anywhere!


    Hearing Ruler Starfield¡¯s solemn words, Lin Feng nodded as well.


    He understood what Ruler Starfield meant.


    Entering the ranks of experts meant many things. No matter how big and dangerous the Origin Gate was, to the current Lin Feng, he could still venture in it.


    However, Lin Feng knew that Ruler Starfield must know a lot more. Hence, he did not say anything and continued to wait quietly.


    As expected, Ruler Starfield continued, ¡°There definitely aren¡¯t many powerful Origin Beasts here. This is a place I deliberately chose back then. In reality, it¡¯s very remote. It¡¯s still very far from the true core area for cultivators in the Origin Gate. There aren¡¯t many powerful Origin Beasts here, so it¡¯s very safe for me. However, if the Chaos Ruler wants to improve further, this place is clearly no longer suitable.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, aren¡¯t you very curious about where my spacetime sword aura came from? In fact, where did the spacetime confinement stone Ruler Xia and the others used back then come from? It¡¯s actually very simple. In the core area of the Origin Gate, there¡¯s a prosperous giant city called Hope City! It¡¯s considered a holy city by all the Voidwalkers and cultivators, because only there can one find hope. It also represents finding the Origin Realm and successfully entering it.


    ¡°The top Voidwalkers are gathered in Hope City, including the Spacetime Swordmaster and the others. Many top entities are also there. There are even people selling peak Origin supreme treasures and powerful spacetime crystals everywhere. As long as one has strength and wealth, cultivation speed will not be a problem in Hope City.¡±


    There seemed to be envy and anticipation for the Hope City in Ruler Starfield¡¯s tone.


    However, Lin Feng was very curious. Why did Ruler Starfield not go to Hope City?


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, since Hope City is so good, why aren¡¯t you in Hope City?¡±


    Hearing this, Ruler Starfield could not help but smile weakly and say, ¡°Hope


    City is indeed the hope of cultivators. All those who are powerful yearn for Hope City. Unfortunately, I do not have the strength. Or rather, I am very weak. In Hope City, even surviving would be difficult. Hence, I could only come to this remote place and accumulate my resources slowly, hoping that one day, I can accumulate enough spacetime crystals or wealth before entering Hope City. However, I¡¯ve been waiting for 10 epochs.¡±


    Ruler Starfield felt rather bitter.


    After 10 epochs, he had actually not improved much. He did not dare to head to Hope City at all. If he had not met Lin Feng, he would have stayed here forever. Perhaps 20 epochs, 30 epochs, or even 100 epochs.


    Perhaps one day, he would also encounter danger and fall.


    This was the fate of most ¡°weaklings¡± in the Origin Gate.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, you are different! You are not weak. You are an expert. You are qualified to go to Hope City. Moreover, in Hope City, the strong are always strong! Only in Hope City can you find hope, reach the top, and even find the legendary Origin Realm! You can truly obtain the mystery of eternity!¡¯


    Ruler Starfield¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he stared intently at Lin Feng..

 Chapter 1906 - Chapter 1906: The Undefended Hope City!

    Chapter 1906: The Undefended Hope City!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hope City¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    In reality, he had already decided to head to Hope City.


    Otherwise, how could he improve in such a remote place? There were not even powerful Origin Beasts or powerful spacetime crystals. How could he improve?


    In particular, those top entities were all in Hope City. Lin Feng was even more interested.


    Lin Feng had only seen one spacetime sword aura before, but it was already very stunning. Then, how stunning would the Spacetime Swordmaster himself be?


    Hence, Lin Feng would definitely go to Hope City!


    However, Lin Feng glanced at Ruler Starfield. Ruler Starfield¡¯s expression was a little complicated. He could roughly guess what Ruler Starfield was thinking. Deep down, Ruler Starfield must be feeling very bitter and complicated.


    ¡°Ruler Starfield, you are also qualified to go to Hope City now! If you want to improve further, go to Hope City,¡± Lin Feng said evenly.


    This was all he would say. After all, he and Ruler Starfield could be considered to have gotten along. At least, they had not had much conflict. A word of advice would not be a loss to Lin Feng.


    In reality, Ruler Starfield was indeed in a dilemma.


    He had never thought that he could return to Hope City. Ten epochs had even worn down a lot of his fighting spirit. Although he had safely passed ten epochs, who knew if he would continue to be so lucky?


    If not for Lin Feng, Ruler Starfield probably would not have been able to survive the hurdle of Ruler Xia and the other four Voidwalkers.


    Only by heading to Hope City could there be hope of improving.


    Moreover, the current Ruler Starfield was no longer the same as before. Not only did he have two peak Origin supreme treasures, he even had 300 ordinary spacetime crystals.


    Even in Hope City, these 300 ordinary spacetime crystals could be considered a small fortune, enough to live comfortably for a long time.


    This was an opportunity!


    Of course, there was also the possibility of encountering danger, but if he was with Lin Feng, the danger would be greatly reduced. Ruler Starfield also knew very well that Lin Feng was guiding him.


    For a true expert like Lin Feng, even if he only offered a little guidance, things would be countless times easier than Ruler Starfield going to Hope City himself.


    Perhaps if he stayed here, he could continue to live for ten or even dozens of epochs, but what was the point?


    He would never be able to enter the ranks of experts. If he encountered


    danger, he might fall.


    However, although there was danger in going to Hope City, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed it, he would really miss it.


    Ruler Starfield was in a dilemma. Back then, he was also a famous Void Overlord who had pursued the Origin Gate tirelessly. Wasn¡¯t it precisely for the sake of entering the Origin Gate, obtaining opportunities, and pursuing the mysteries of eternity?


    Lin Feng did not rush him. He was also quietly waiting for Ruler Starfield¡¯s decision.


    After a long while, Ruler Starfield raised his head. He was ultimately a Void Overlord. He was once famed for dominating the void, and had yet to completely lose his ambition.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to venture into Hope City?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Clearly, Ruler Starfield had already made the decision. He wanted to venture into Hope City. This might be his only opportunity. Such an opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. He absolutely could not miss it.


    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll set off in three days!¡¯


    The two of them agreed on the time to set off in three days. As for these three days, it was enough for Ruler Starfield to make some arrangements for the abode. In reality, arranging for the people in the abode was not a big deal.


    Ruler Starfield was also a Void Overlord. How could he not have one or two spatial treasures? It would not be difficult for him to bring everyone here or even the entire abode with him directly.


    Not to mention that in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm, even the survival of trillions of living beings was not an issue.


    Three days later, Ruler Starfield had already made the arrangements. He had brought along everyone in the entire abode. If he did not bring them, leaving these people behind would undoubtedly be leaving them to die.


    In the Origin Gate, without the protection of the Voidwalker, any ordinary Origin Beast could annihilate them all. Hence, following Ruler Starfield was the best choice.


    The two of them took the void vessel. However, Lin Feng did not choose to warp. This was because Hope City was too far away. Lin Feng had never been there, and did not know the exact coordinates at all.


    Even if Ruler Starfield had been there before, he was not the one controlling the void vessel. Hence, for safety reasons, they still let the void vessel fly slowly towards Hope City.


    Fortunately, the speed of the void vessel was not slow. Even by flying, they could quickly arrive at their destination.


    Although they might encounter some trouble during this process, Lin Feng was least afraid of trouble now. He was even vaguely looking forward to encountering some powerful Origin Beasts.


    Unfortunately, although they did encounter some Origin Beasts along the way, they were only the most ordinary Origin Beasts. It was not too difficult for even Ruler Starfield to deal with them, let alone Lin Feng.


    He didn¡¯t even need to do anything much before they were dealt with by Ruler Starfield.


    The void vessel flew at full speed along the way. About three years later, they finally arrived at Hope City.


    ¡°Chaos Ruler, Hope City is ahead!¡±


    Lin Feng also opened his eyes. In reality, he had already sensed that not far ahead, there was a rich aura of life. Moreover, there was some aura of life that even made Lin Fengs heart palpitate.


    Without a doubt, Hope City lay ahead!


    After three years, they had finally arrived!


    Lin Fengs vessel slowly approached Hope City.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng put away the void vessel decisively. He and Ruler Starfield slowly flew towards Hope City. This way, they could observe Hope City better. ¡°Eh? THis Hope City actually doesn¡¯t have any defensive measures.¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. Such a huge city actually did not have any defensive measures. There were no arrays, powerful Origin supreme treasures, or any special power to protect it.


    Was it normal for such a huge city to not have any protective powers?


    Lin Feng was surprised, but Ruler Starfield was used to it. Even though he was also very excited, this was not the first time he had come to Hope City after all.


    Hence, Ruler Starfield explained carefully, ¡°The reason why Hope City doesn¡¯t have any protective measures is that there¡¯s no need. This is because no Origin Beast will attack Hope City. The aura formed by so many experts here is astonishing. Many powerful Origin Beasts can sense that from afar and won¡¯t approach Hope City at all.


    ¡°Moreover, there is no City Lord in Hope City. It is a loose alliance formed by some peak Voidwalkers who jointly manage Hope City. Any peak Voidwalker can apply to join the Hope Alliance to become one of the actual managers of Hope City, and share the benefits of Hope City. It is also because of this measure that Hope City has become incomparably stable. At least, there is little internal strife.¡¯


    Lin Feng nodded. Of course he understood the reason.


    As long as one was powerful, they would naturally be able to obtain benefits.


    Who would bother with internal strife? Moreover, the greatest enemies of the Origin Gate were those Origin Beasts. No one would choose internal strife.


    This lax management style was actually appearing more and more attractive.


    In the beginning, there were only one or two peak Voidwalkers in Hope City. As it developed, more and more peak Voidwalkers chose to join the Hope Alliance.


    This instead propelled Hope City to become stronger and safer. Naturally, it developed into a holy land for cultivators in the Origin Gate! Even Lin Feng was becoming deeply interested in Hope City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    Lin Feng could not wait to enter Hope City..

 Chapter 1907 - Chapter 1907: Sale

    Chapter 1907: Sale


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    However, as soon as Lin Feng arrived outside Hope City, he was stopped. ¡°One ordinary spacetime crystal for entry into the city.¡±


    A Voidwalker looked at Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield coldly, asking for spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng glanced at the others. Some gave it, but some did not.


    However, Ruler Starfield sent a voice transmission. ¡°Chaos Ruler, entering the city does cost a spacetime crystal. This is equivalent to an identity card. Only by paying a spacetime crystal can one live in Hope City. As for those who do not pay, it is actually very normal as well. This is because Hope City is not defended. Even these Voidwalkers who are guarding it do not pay much attention to it. However, the key is that the Hope Alliance has a patrol team. If anyone who is not wearing the entry badge is discovered in the city, they will be penalized for not paying the spacetime crystal. The first time they are caught, they will be fined tenfold. The second time, they will be fined a hundredfold. As for the third time, they will be directly expelled from Hope City and never be allowed to enter the city! Hence, we may choose not to pay, but there¡¯s really no need.¡±


    Lin Feng understood.


    Hope City set up no defensive measures, and many people harbored hope of getting lucky. However, in reality, there were inspection teams in the city.


    Once they were discovered, the consequences would be serious. Ten times the penalty for once was nothing. Although their hearts ached, it would be fine as long as they paid up.


    If it happened the second or even the third time, however, it would be huge trouble.


    Lin Feng would not take this risk for a mere spacetime crystal. It was completely unnecessary. Hence, he and Ruler Starfield each paid a spacetime crystal and obtained a badge to enter the city. Wearing it, they entered Hope


    City directly.


    As soon as they entered Hope City, they saw a prosperous scene.


    There were many people on the spacious streets, and most of them were Voidwalkers. Of course, there were very few Voidwalkers comparable to ordinary Origin Beasts.


    After all, there were so few peak Origin supreme treasures. How many could there be?


    Ever since Lin Feng entered the Origin Gate, he had never seen such a lively scene. He even thought that there were very few cultivators in the Origin Gate.


    Perhaps in terms of ratio, there were indeed very few cultivators, but in terms of absolute numbers, there were actually many of them. The prosperity here seemed a little surreal instead.


    Ruler Starfield, on the other hand, appeared very excited. He had only come to Hope City many years ago, and his memory was almost blurry now. He was naturally rather excited to finally return to Hope City this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to settle down first.¡±


    Lin Feng discussed things with Ruler Starfield for a while. Hence, they first went to find an inn. Although it was called an inn, it was actually an abode. This inn was incomparably huge. Every room was an independent abode.


    Of course, the price was also rather expensive. It costs one ordinary spacetime crystal a year.


    Such a price was already very expensive. It had to be known that it was very difficult for many Voidwalkers to obtain even one ordinary spacetime crystal a year. Only those who were powerful and could constantly obtain spacetime crystals could afford it.


    Lin Feng and Ruler Starfield did not care. They both had the strength to kill ordinary Origin Beasts alone now. Now, they would temporarily settle down and learn about the situation in Hope City before making plans.


    On the third day, Lin Feng went to the major chambers of commerce in the city.


    These chambers of commerce varied in size. There was also a dazzling array of shops of all sizes.


    Lin Feng asked some chambers of commerce. They did have powerful spacetime crystals, and even most shops had them, but the prices were very expensive.


    Ordinary spacetime crystals could also be used as hard currency to purchase powerful spacetime crystals. Or rather, they could be used to purchase anything, as long as there were enough of them.


    Purchasing a powerful spacetime crystal required at least 10,000 ordinary spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what this meant.


    In other words, he had to kill 10,000 ordinary Origin Beasts before he could purchase a powerful spacetime crystal. This was not worth it at all. No one would use ordinary spacetime crystals to purchase a powerful spacetime crystal.


    With 10,000 ordinary spacetime crystals, one could even purchase some peak single-use treasures, such as the spacetime sword aura, the spacetime confinement stone, and so on. Coupled with some special methods, they could even surround and kill powerful Origin Beasts.


    One would only use them to purchase a powerful spacetime crystal if they had too many spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng asked dozens of shops in a row, and it was the same case for all of them.


    Of course, if one sold a powerful spacetime crystal at the shop himself, he could only sell it for 8,000 ordinary spacetime crystals. If he sold it privately, it might be a little higher, but it would not exceed 9,000.


    Hence, these shops were definitely profiteering.


    However, opening a shop in Hope City was also a huge expenditure. Which shop did not have a powerful Voidwalker behind it? Some large chambers of commerce even had peak Voidwalkers behind them!


    Despite this, Lin Feng still had no intention of giving up on buying powerful spacetime crystals.


    He went on to ask about the price of powerful Origin supreme treasures. This time, many chambers of commerce became very enthusiastic. Although a powerful Origin supreme treasure could not compare to a peak Origin supreme treasure, it was still no small matter.


    Coupled with comprehension of the principle of spacetime to a profound level, it could even unleash most of the power of a powerful Origin supreme treasure, which was already comparable to an ordinary Origin Beast.


    Hence, powerful Origin supreme treasures were not dispensable like those ordinary Origin supreme treasures. Rather, they were very important. Even in Hope City, they were highly sought after.


    Lin Feng did not need ordinary spacetime crystals. Thus, a powerful Origin supreme treasure could be traded for one to 10 powerful spacetime crystals according to its quality, power, effects, and so on.


    Actualy, this was already quite good.


    Lin Feng thought for a long time and traded eight powerful Origin supreme treasures in succession, obtaining a total of 32 powerful spacetime crystals. On average, one powerful Origin supreme treasure could be traded for three powerful spacetime crystals.


    This was already quite good. He could obtain more than 30 powerful spacetime crystals in such a short period of time.


    It had to be known that back in the Yunku Abode, Lin Feng had only obtained 11 powerful spacetime crystals.


    Including the 10 powerful spacetime crystals that Lin Feng originally had, Lin Feng already had a total of 42 powerful spacetime crystals. This was already a huge gain.


    Of course, this was far from enough. He did not even have 100 powerful spacetime crystals. It was far from enough for Lin Fengs principle of spacetime to break through to the fourth stage.


    In fact, Lin Fengs previous estimation of a hundred powerful spacetime crystals was only an estimation. Or rather, it was just setting a minor goal. As for the effect, he would only know after giving it a try.


    Hence, his current 42 powerful spacetime crystals were far from enough.


    However, Lin Feng no longer had anything to sell. Did he have to sell peak Origin supreme treasures?


    A peak Origin supreme treasure was extremely valuable. It could even enter the auction of a large chamber of commerce as the final treasure!


    A peak Origin supreme treasure could even allow one to obtain dozens of powerful spacetime crystals. If it was very powerful or had special effects, obtaining a hundred or even several hundred powerful spacetime crystals would not be a problem.


    The only problem was that Lin Feng could not bear to sell the peak Origin supreme treasure on him!

 Chapter 1908 - Chapter 1908: Information from the Meteor Tower!

    Chapter 1908: Information from the Meteor Tower!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng had a total of five peak Origin supreme treasures, excluding the spacetime prison.


    Every one of them had a special effect. Even if Lin Feng could use the spacetime prison, if he wanted to kill powerful Origin Beasts, he would have to use other peak Origin supreme treasures.


    So, every peak Origin supreme treasure had a unique use. Once it was sold, Lin Fengs strength would be affected. Although powerful spacetime crystals were good, Lin Feng was not confident that they could definitely allow him to break through in his realm.


    Hence, he would not do anything that would weaken his strength.


    For a few consecutive months, Lin Feng wandered around Hope City. He had basically already figured out the situation in Hope City. He basically understood it now.


    Ruler Starfield was right. As long as one had wealth and strength, there was nothing that could not be obtained in Hope City. Often, strength was almost proportional to wealth. The stronger one was, the more wealth they would possess.


    After wandering around for a few months, Lin Feng prepared to take action. If he wanted to obtain a large number of powerful spacetime crystals without selling peak Origin supreme treasures, he had to leave Hope City to kill powerful Origin Beasts.


    At this time, information was very important.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to the Meteor Tower.


    The Meteor Tower was famous in Hope City. The reason was very simple, It was the largest intelligence agency in Hope City and specialized in selling information. Moreover, it had all kinds of information. The information was very detailed and accurate, so it was favored by many people.


    Of course, how could there not be a faction behind matters as sensitive as selling information, or rather, matters that offended people? There was only one person behind the Meteor Tower.


    It was this person who ensured that the Meteor Tower stood tall in Hope City. No one dared to have designs on it.


    This person was Lord Meteor!


    Lord Meteor was a peak Voidwalker, and one of the members of the Hope Alliance. He could even be considered one of the founders of the Hope Alliance, and could be said to be a very ancient peak Voidwalker.


    With such an ancient and powerful peak Voidwalker behind them, who would dare to cause trouble for the Meteor Tower?


    Lin Feng also came to the Meteor Tower because he had taken a fancy to the intelligence network of the Meteor Tower. Of course, the Meteor Tower was also famous for being a shady shop with extremely high fees.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, what do you need?¡±


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the Meteor Tower, he was brought to a quiet VIP room by a beautiful woman. Everyone who entered the Meteor Tower was the most distinguished guest of the Meteor Tower. At least in terms of service, the Meteor Tower was flawless.


    Lin Feng glanced at this woman. She was also a Voidwalker, but she was definitely not a Void Overlord. However, being able to show no fear when facing Lin Feng was already very extraordinary.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°l need some information on the exact distribution of powerful Origin Beasts. Does your Meteor Tower have it?¡±


    ¡°Information on the distribution of powerful Origin Beasts? Of course we have it!¡±


    The woman appeared very happy, and her eyes lit up.


    This was a major client. Every piece of information on the distribution of powerful Origin Beasts was sold for an astronomical price. Every guest was definitely a ¡°distinguished guest¡±.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, my name is Su Hui. I¡¯m the intelligence receptionist of the Meteor Tower. Our Meteor Tower naturally has the information you need, but the fee is rather expensive.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How expensive?¡±


    Su Hui explained carefully, ¡°Ordinary information on about three to five powerful Origin Beasts, excluding the surrounding situation, costs 100 ordinary spacetime crystals.¡±


    ¡°Too little.¡¯


    Lin Feng shook his head. If there were only three to five powerful Origin Beasts, he would not have bothered at all.


    ¡°The second information is for at least 10 powerful Origin Beasts, and includes the surrounding situation. It costs one powerful spacetime crystal!¡±


    ¡°Huh? One powerful spacetime crystal? Your Meteor Tower¡¯s fees are really shady!¡¯


    At this moment, even Lin Feng could not help but flush in anger.


    He had long heard that the fees of the Meteor Tower were exorbitant, and even rather shady, but they did not expect them to be so shady. Just providing information requires at least one powerful spacetime crystal.


    It had to be known that he had only obtained three powerful spacetime crystals by selling a powerful Origin supreme treasure.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, please be patient. There is a third type of information. There are at least 50 powerful Origin Beasts, and includes detailed information on the surroundings. Five powerful spacetime crystals!¡±


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He felt that something was amiss.


    Information for 50 powerful Origin Beasts cost five powerful spacetime crystals. Then, why wouldn¡¯t he purchase the first type of information?


    Information on three to five powerful Origin Beasts only cost 100 ordinary spacetime crystals.


    Even if he just completed ten missions, he would have 30 to 50 powerful spacetime crystals, and only have spent 1,000 ordinary spacetime crystals. It was less than even one powerful spacetime crystal.


    Could the Meteor Tower be stupid? Had they never made such a conversion?


    Hence, Lin Feng raised this question.


    Su Hui also explained with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because the first type of intelligence does not include intelligence on the surroundings. What if there¡¯s a peak Origin Beast nearby? This is not impossible. In many places, where powerful Origin Beasts are found, there may be peak Origin Beasts. If our intelligence includes the surrounding situation, we will inform you. If it isn¡¯t included, there¡¯s no guarantee. Moreover, the locations of every piece of intelligence are very far apart. Even flying slowly will take from hundreds to a thousand years. The lifespan of Voidwalkers is infinite, but the journey is too far and rife with danger. No one knows what they will encounter. I believe you know the pros and cons, distinguished guest.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. It was not that the people of the Meteor Tower were foolish, but that they had their own considerations.


    In reality, doing one mission after another slowly was not actually a big deal for Lin Feng. However, he was afraid that he would encounter peak Origin Beasts.


    Those peak Origin Beasts were all incomparably terrifying.


    Even Lin Feng was not confident in escaping if he encountered them, let alone other Voidwalkers.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not worried about traveling, but he was wary of peak Origin Beasts. After all, Lin Feng had a void vessel. Even if he needed to travel when he went, he only needed to warp the void to return to Hope City.


    ¡°What if I choose the first one, but including information on the surroundings? How many ordinary spacetime crystals will it cost?¡±


    ¡°The first type of information doesn¡¯t actually include any information on the surroundings, because it¡¯s not worth it. If you absolutely need it, we can specially inquire about it again. However, additional fees are required, and it may even exceed one powerful spacetime crystal. Then, you might as well choose the second type of information. Otherwise, the gains would not make up for the losses at all.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. In the end, the Meteor Tower actually wanted the clients to choose the expensive information. This way, the Meteor Tower could also maximize its profits.


    Lin Feng contemplated it for a moment and finally made his decision.. He said firmly, ¡°l want the third type of information!¡±

 Chapter 1909 - Chapter 1909: Targeted!

    Chapter 1909: Targeted!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The third kind of information?¡±


    Su Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a true big client with great wealth. The third type of information required at least five powerful spacetime crystals. Even many powerful Voidwalkers might not want the third type of information.


    ¡°All right, we have a few reports with the third type of information, but the prices are also different. For example, in the first report, there are more than 50 powerful Origin Beasts, and there are no peak Origin Beasts nearby. It costs five powerful spacetime crystals. In the second report, there are a hundred Origin Beasts, but there¡¯s a peak Origin Beast nearby. However, if you¡¯re careful, you may not be discovered. We¡¯ll only collect eight powerful spacetime crystals¡­¡±


    Hearing the reports of information from Su Hui, Lin Feng shook his head. This Meteor Tower was trying to make more money in various ways. Five powerful spacetime crystals were not enough. There were actually so many nuances inside.


    However, Lin Feng was very clear-headed. What he needed now was powerful


    Origin Beasts, not taking risks. There was no need to provoke peak Origin Beasts. Even if it seemed like the intelligence on those hundred Origin Beasts was slightly ¡°cheaper¡±, Lin Feng would not choose that kind of intelligence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else. I chose the first intelligence report. The one with over 50 powerful Origin Beasts, but no peak Origin Beasts. However, I have to understand if your information has been sold before. Or, would you sell it for a second time?¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Fengs eyes. This was very important.


    For example, if the Meteor Tower sold the information to a second person as soon as he left, the Meteor Tower would be able to obtain double the powerful spacetime crystals. However, it was very troublesome for Lin Feng, and he needed to compete with others for powerful Origin Beasts.


    Su Hui smiled slyly and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we sell the information, it will definitely be accurate. Whether the information was sold previously does not affect it. If the information is wrong, prepare the evidence, and we can compensate you a hundredfold! Of course, this information will have a time limit, such as ten years. We won¡¯t sell it for a second time within ten years, but if it¡¯s ten years later, regardless of whether you went to the location of the information, we will reevaluate the information. Then, we will sell it again.¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. What the Meteor Tower meant was very simple. It was for Lin Feng to head to the location in the information within ten years, and harvest those powerful Origin Beasts.


    If Lin Feng lacked ability and died there, or if Lin Feng did not set off for a long time, they would sell it for a second time in ten years. Actually, this was understandable. It was impossible to buy an intelligence report and never allow the Meteor Tower to sell it again.


    Moreover, ten years was indeed enough.


    ¡°All right, give me the information. Here are five powerful spacetime crystals.¡±


    Lin Feng was also very straightforward. After considering for a moment, he quickly made the decision and took out five powerful spacetime crystals.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, please wait a moment.¡±


    After accepting the five powerful spacetime crystals, Su Hui was very efficient. She quickly brought Lin Feng an information report. This information was from a place called the Black River Basin.


    There were more than 50 powerful Origin Beasts near the Black River Basin.


    However, there was a little trouble. These powerful Origin Beasts commanded a large number of ordinary Origin Beasts, and they seemed to have joined forces.


    Under normal circumstances, every powerful Origin Beast was an


    Overlord-level entity. They had their own territory and would not allow other powerful Origin Beasts to approach at all.


    As for joining forces? Perhaps there were such cases, but they were very rare.


    However, in the Black River Basin, these powerful Origin Beasts had joined forces. Ultimately, it was because they had a common enemy, which were certain powerful Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    The Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River were very savage. They constantly hunted the Origin Beasts on the shore. It was impossible for them to reconcile with the Origin Beasts on the shore of the Black River Basin.


    Hence, as time passed, the Origin Beasts of the Black River Basin naturally joined forces. Although the powerful Origin Beasts were Overlords, they were as intelligent as cultivators, and knew very well the threat of the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    Uniting under a common threat was only natural.


    However, Lin Fengs eyes lit up instead.


    ¡°So, from the intelligence this time, not only can I encounter more than 50 powerful Origin Beasts, I can even hunt and kill the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River?¡±


    This was simply a blessing from the heavens.


    However, Su Hui warned, ¡°Distinguished guest, I have to warn you that in reality, our Meteor Tower does not have enough information about the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River. After all, the bottom of the river is the territory of those Origin Beasts. We have no way of knowing the exact situation at the bottom of the Black River. Still, being able to unite more than 50 powerful Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin at least means that the


    Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River are far stronger than the Origin Beasts on the shore! If you insist on dealing with the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River, our Meteor Tower will not take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng pondered to himself.


    Clearly, the Meteor Tower was warning him about the danger at the bottom of the Black River. However, Lin Feng would know if there was any danger after giving it a try.


    Since he had already obtained the information, Lin Feng did not linger in the Meteor Tower and left directly. As long as the information was accurate, he would continue to work with the Meteor Tower next time.


    Lin Feng left the Meteor Tower. However, the moment he left, he seemed to have sensed something. He looked around in confusion, but did not find anything.


    In the end, Lin Feng shook his head and returned to the abode.


    Since he had already obtained the information, Lin Feng began to make preparations. In reality, he did not make much preparations. With his strength, he did not need to purchase any spacetime sword auras at all.


    Moreover, he had the void vessel, which could allow him to escape at any time.


    After making all the preparations, Lin Feng left the abode and flew out of Hope City on the void vessel.


    However, just as Lin Feng flew out of Hope City, three Voidwalkers appeared behind him. All of their eyes were filled with fervor.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally left. After we¡¯ve waited for so long, he¡¯s finally left.¡±


    ¡°Heh, this person has just entered Hope City, yet he sold a large number of powerful Origin supreme treasures in Hope City. He¡¯s gained a lot, at least dozens of powerful spacetime crystals.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not long ago, he just entered the Meteor Tower to purchase information. He must have a lot of treasures on him. We¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡±


    ¡°He thought he¡¯s careful, but he never expected to be our target since the first day he entered the city! Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    These three Voidwalkers all seemed to be extraordinarily fast. With speed-type Origin supreme treasures, they quickly chased after Lin Feng..

 Chapter 1910 - Chapter 1910: 20 Spacetime Sword Auras!

    Chapter 1910: 20 Spacetime Sword Auras!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng was in the void vessel. He seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    However, he scanned backward with his mental power again and found nothing. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Previously, he had had the feeling that he was being spied on, but he had not discovered anything amiss. Now, this feeling was even stronger, but he still found nothing.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, three figures were actually faster than his void vessel were quickly approaching Lin Fengs void vessel.


    However, miraculously, when Lin Fengs mental power swept over them, he did not sense anything.


    At this moment, Lin Feng already understood that these three figures had probably already long targeted him. It was just that they had some special methods that prevented Lin Fengs mental power from detecting them.


    Originally, Lin Feng could have activated the void vessel and warped the void to escape directly. However, Lin Feng did not do so. The other party did not use spacetime confinement. This meant that the other party did not know that his void vessel could warp the void.


    In that case, what was there for Lin Feng to fear? He could leave at any time. Hence, he wanted to see who had targeted him. If possible, he would naturally resolve this problem.


    After all, Lin Feng did not want to be targeted all day.


    Hence, Lin Feng left the void vessel and stood in the void. He put away the void vessel and stared coldly at the three figures behind.


    These three figures were very fast. When they saw Lin Feng waiting for them quietly, they were a little stunned, but they quickly surrounded Lin Feng.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. You know that you can¡¯t run far, so you might as well wait here. Do you think you can get your companions to save you just because this place is close to Hope City? How naive. By the time your companions arrive, you¡¯ll be long dead.¡±


    The three of them were full of confidence. They thought that Lin Feng was waiting for them because he sent a distress message to his companions.


    However, faced with such a ¡°misunderstanding¡±, Lin Feng naturally would not explain.


    His expression was calm as he looked at the other party coldly.


    ¡°Who are you? When did you target me?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. I¡¯ll let you die knowing the truth. Our names are not worth mentioning. You just need to know that we¡¯ve been targeting you since you entered the city.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you so sure that I¡¯m valuable?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little confused. They had actually targeted him so early. If it was really that early, his caution when the Hope City previously was actually useless in the eyes of these three people.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t be sure of your value, but how much effort can just paying attention to some unfamiliar faces take? Still, you didn¡¯t disappoint us. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re very prudent when selling powerful Origin supreme treasures everywhere. You even sold them in batches. However, you couldn¡¯t hide it from us. You¡¯d better hand over your Origin supreme treasures and spacetime crystals yourself. Also, that spaceship should be very good. Perhaps then, we can let you go.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you so confident that you can defeat me?¡±


    Lin Fengs gaze gradually sharpened, and unleashed the aura on his body.


    Actually, he could also tell that these three people had probably only just comprehended the principle of spacetime. Lin Feng could not tell anything else. They seemed to have a special method to conceal their auras. However, Lin Feng was already in the third stage of the principle of spacetime, and was even close to the fourth stage. He could see it very clearly.


    They had only just comprehended the principle of spacetime. Then, even with peak Origin supreme treasures, they would only be infinitely close to powerful Voidwalkers. Lin Feng was very puzzled. What gave them the confidence to surround and kill him?


    ¡°Heh, of course we don¡¯t know much about your background. However, you sold powerful Origin supreme treasures everywhere just to obtain powerful spacetime crystals and comprehend the principle of spacetime further, right? From the looks of it, you might already be comparable to a powerful Origin Beast. But so what? There are simply too many methods to deal with powerful Voidwalkers in Hope City. You¡¯ve just arrived in Hope City, so you don¡¯t understand at all. Sometimes, one¡¯s own strength isn¡¯t the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng frowned. He did not know what these people meant.


    Was one¡¯s own strength not important?


    Could it be by relying on external forces?


    However, in the next moment, Lin Feng understood what the other party meant.


    As the other party gave the order, the three of them immediately began to attack. However, when they attacked, they did not use peak Origin supreme treasures. Instead, there was a familiar and terrifying aura.


    Sword aura, spacetime sword aura!


    Back then, Lin Feng had seen the spacetime sword aura used by Ruler Starfield. Just one of them was hair-raising. It was a very terrifying sword aura.


    But now, the other party had not just one, but a total of 20 spacetime sword auras!


    What did 20 spacetime sword auras mean?


    Lin Feng had also learned about the spacetime sword aura. The cost of a spacetime sword aura was 500 ordinary spacetime crystals. Back then, Ruler Starfield had scrimped and saved for a few epochs to purchase a spacetime sword aura as his trump card and life-preserving method.


    But now, these were a total of 20 spacetime sword auras, worth 10,000 ordinary spacetime crystals!


    In other words, the other party had used a powerful spacetime crystal as soon as he attacked!


    Although Lin Feng seemed to have obtained dozens of powerful spacetime crystals with ease, in reality, it was actually not easy for other Voidwalkers to obtain a single powerful spacetime crystal.


    In particular, these three people were not even powerful Voidwalkers. How could they obtain powerful spacetime crystals? They probably relied on years of accumulation, or rather, they specialized in intercepting and killing people to accumulate a huge amount of wealth, which was how they had the spacetime crystals to purchase such expensive spacetime sword auras.


    A spacetime sword aura was nothing much. Lin Feng could withstand it.


    However, there were a total of 20 spacetime sword auras whistling over from all directions now. Even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate immediately, as if the spacetime sword auras had pierced through him.


    ¡°Spacetime prison! ¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not hesitate.


    He had a feeling that if he really only used five peak Origin supreme treasures, he probably would not be able to withstand these 20 sword auras. He would be pierced by these spacetime sword auras.


    The might of the spacetime sword auras was extremely terrifying. Those five peak Origin supreme treasures might not be able to withstand it.


    Lin Feng finally understood why the three of them were so confident. They did not even investigate Lin Fengs background thoroughly before attacking. These 20 spacetime sword auras were really what gave them sufficient confidence.


    If one was not careful or caught off guard for a moment, even a powerful


    Voidwalker might fail.


    Boom.


    However, as Lin Feng mobilized the spacetime prison, the feeling of being sliced by the sword aura on his body quickly disappeared. At the same time, the spacetime domain protected the surroundings of the spacetime prison. Even the power of the spacetime sword aura was rapidly diminished once it entered the ten-meter range of the spacetime domain.


    As for the remaining sword auras that landed on the spacetime prison, they had no effect at all.


    The indestructible and invincible spacetime sword aura, a full 20 of them, landed on the spacetime prison with loud clangs.


    Then, they completely dissipated.


    Immediately, the smiles on the faces of the three confident Voidwalkers froze..

 Chapter 1911 - Chapter 1911: Bitten Off More Than They Could Chew!

    Chapter 1911: Bitten Off More Than They Could Chew!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°How can 20 spacetime sword auras not be able to take down this person?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even a powerful Voidwalker would be severely injured or even killed by the spacetime sword auras if they¡¯re not careful. How can he be completely fine?¡±


    The three Voidwalkers were indeed very surprised. Lin Feng was actually completely fine. This was too abnormal. They had paid a huge price to purchase a total of 20 spacetime sword auras. In reality, they already took Lin Feng very seriously.


    They absolutely would not allow accidents to happen.


    But now, even though they were sufficiently prepared, they only realized now that they had really bitten off more than they could chew. In fact, this target was so tough that it made them a little afraid.


    The three Voidwalkers were shocked. As for Lin Feng? In reality, Lin Feng was also a little angry. He had almost felt the threat of death just now.


    If his spacetime prison had not undergone metamorphosis, he probably would not have been able to withstand the 20 spacetime sword auras with just five peak Origin supreme treasures.


    From this perspective, the three Voidwalkers did not underestimate Lin Feng at all. On the contrary, they took him seriously. Before they could obtain any benefits, they had already spent a powerful spacetime crystal. This was already enough to prove how seriously they took Lin Feng!


    ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Feng snorted coldly as killing intent surged in the depths of his heart. He had developed a killing intent towards these three people. Hence, the spacetime prison suddenly expanded, quickly enveloping the three Voidwalkers.


    Although the spacetime domain only covered a radius of 10 meters, within this 10-meter radius, it was an area absolutely under the control of the spacetime prison.


    The spacetime prison quickly approached and suddenly enveloped the three Voidwalkers. These three Voidwalkers were not powerful Origin Beasts. Even though they also had peak Origin supreme treasures, they could only resist for a while.


    Lin Fengs five peak Origin supreme treasures appeared at the same time. The raging flames and violent attacks of the peak Origin supreme treasures severely injured the three Voidwalkers instantly. They were directly swept into the spacetime prison and suppressed.


    Once they entered the spacetime prison, they would be doomed.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was not even interested in asking questions. With a thought from Lin Feng, the spacetime beasts in the spacetime prison charged forward in a frenzy and tore the three Voidwalkers sealed in the spacetime prison into pieces.


    Lin Feng carefully checked the things left behind by the three of them. The things left behind by the three of them in the spacetime prison could not help but shock Lin Feng.


    ¡°Three peak Origin supreme treasures, more than 30,000 ordinary spacetime crystals, five powerful Origin supreme treasures, and more than a dozen ordinary Origin supreme treasures¡­ These three people sure are wealthy!¡±


    Lin Feng did not expect these three people to be so wealthy. In total, apart from the three peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng had also gained a lot.


    Of course, their greatest gains were actually the three peak Origin supreme treasures. The three of them were all Void Overlords. Hence, they all had a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Peak Origin supreme treasures were very rare, even in the Origin Gate.


    Even powerful experts would find it very difficult to kill another Void


    Overlord. They would more or less have some terrifying trump cards. For example, Ruler Starfield back then also had a spacetime sword aura.


    Moreover, these three people did have some trump cards. Unfortunately, they were all useless. Facing the suppression of Lin Fengs spacetime prison and the attacks of the five peak Origin supreme treasures, they were killed without any ability to resist.


    Lin Feng checked these three peak Origin supreme treasures carefully. They were all peak Origin supreme treasures for offense. In reality, Lin Feng did not need peak Origin supreme treasures for offense now.


    This was because he already had an offensive peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Even if he had a few more, their offensive power would not be superimposed. It would not be of much use for increasing Lin Feng¡¯s strength.


    What Lin Feng needed now was a peak Origin supreme treasure with a purely defensive nature, or some auxiliary peak Origin supreme treasures. However, such peak Origin supreme treasures were very rare.


    Almost 90% of the peak Origin supreme treasures were offensive.


    However, while these three peak Origin supreme treasures might not be of much use to Lin Feng, he could still sell them, and they were worth a high price. Even at the most conservative estimate, three peak Origin supreme treasures were worth at least a hundred powerful spacetime crystals.


    ¡°A hundred powerful spacetime crystals¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    He thought of a possibility.


    With these three peak Origin supreme treasures, why would he still need to go to the Black River Basin to take risks?


    Once the three peak Origin supreme treasures were sold, Lin Feng would be able to obtain at least a hundred powerful spacetime crystals. He could even try to improve the principle of spacetime to the fourth stage and comprehend the principle of the future.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Lin Feng finally decided to still head to the Black River Basin.


    This time, someone had ulterior motives and surrounded and killed Lin Feng. It was why Lin Feng could obtain three peak Origin supreme treasures. Such a thing might only happen once.


    However, what if a hundred powerful spacetime crystals were not enough? Hence, stockpiling more was still very useful. Moreover, he had already paid five powerful spacetime crystals to the Meteor Tower. He did not want to let them go to waste.


    As long as it was not too dangerous, Lin Feng would definitely gain something by making a trip to the Black River Basin. So why wouldn¡¯t he?


    Thus, Lin Feng turned around and left directly. He boarded the void vessel and left quickly.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng did not expect that not long after he left, a few more figures appeared here.


    These people were all Voidwalkers.


    ¡°The battle is over?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the three of them have already succeeded? It can¡¯t be that fast, right? We were still hoping that both of them would suffer heavy losses, and we could take them all down in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°Heh, those three fools thought they were smart and noticed the unfamiliar


    Voidwalker in Hope City. But they never expected that we¡¯re watching them!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, use the rewind stone to see the situation.¡¯


    Hence, the rewind stone was used. Images began to rewind.


    Seeing the contents of the rewind, these Voidwalkers all exchanged looks with each other. They were extremely shocked and struck speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Fortunately, we wanted to take them all down in one fell swoop, so we didn¡¯t dare to get too close. It turns out that this person isn¡¯t a pushover. He¡¯s a hard target!


    ¡°These three people had bitten off more than they could chew. They¡¯re probably doomed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly. We must investigate thoroughly for such matters in the future and be careful. I don¡¯t want to follow in the footsteps of these three people. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. He¡¯s probably even stronger than ordinary powerful


    Voidwalkers. We¡¯re actually targeting an expert close to a peak Voidwalker?¡±


    When these Voidwalkers saw the contents of rewind, all of them felt lingering fear. They immediately retreated and returned to Hope City. How could they dare to continue tracking?


    In fact, the name of the ¡®Chaos Ruler¡± gradually circulated in Hope City.. He was seen as an expert that absolutely could not be provoked!

 Chapter 1912 - Chapter 1912: The Black River, It’s Indeed a Black River!

    Chapter 1912: The Black River, It¡¯s Indeed a Black River!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m here, the Black River Basin!¡±


    Lin Feng took the void vessel and arrived at the Black River Basin.


    At this moment, the Black River Basin that appeared in his eyes looked lush, and the environment was very beautiful. Of course, it would be even better if there wasn¡¯t an infinitely terrifying aura near the Black River Basin.


    However, Lin Feng was here for these Origin Beasts. Hence, the more of them there were, the happier Lin Feng would be.


    ¡°Black River! It¡¯s indeed a black river!¡±


    Lin Feng put away the Void Boat. He stood in the air and looked down. There was a huge river, black as ink. No wonder it was called the Black River.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could not see the bottom of the Black River clearly, but he vaguely sensed a trace of threat. This meant that there were probably some terrifying Origin Beasts hidden at the bottom of the Black River.


    Of course, Lin Feng had never thought of entering the bottom of the Black River, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    There were many Origin Beasts near the Black River Basin. Lin Feng was not here to sweep through all the Origin Beasts. His goal was to target those powerful Origin Beasts.


    ¡°Huh? There are three powerful Origin Beasts gathered there.¡±


    Lin Feng scanned with his mental power and discovered three powerful Origin Beasts gathered together. If this were anywhere else, it would simply be impossible.


    However, at the Black River Basin, this was the reality.


    The three powerful Origin Beasts were lying in a valley at this moment. Their auras were powerful, and even the surrounding ordinary Origin Beasts did not dare to approach.


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Dealing with three powerful Origin Beasts at once was actually still a challenge for him. However, he believed that the spacetime prison was powerful enough. If he could restrain the three powerful Origin Beasts and prevent them from breaking free from the restraints of the spacetime prison, relying on the power unleashed by Lin Fengs five peak Origin supreme treasures, it would not be a problem to deal with these three powerful Origin Beasts.


    Boom.


    The next moment, Lin Feng attacked.


    The spacetime prison transformed into a huge beehive that instantly enveloped the three powerful Origin Beasts, and descended hard.


    Unfortunately, the spacetime domain only covered a range of 10 meters, and could not envelop all three powerful Origin Beasts.


    It could barely envelop one, and could not even envelop a powerful Origin


    Beast fully. Without the restraint of the spacetime domain, it was very


    difficult to restrain all three powerful Origin Beasts just by relying on the spacetime prison.


    However, the three powerful Origin Beasts seemed to be completely angered.


    Hence, they roared at the sky and roared wildly. They used their terrifying power to blast violently at the spacetime prison.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The spacetime prison was very strong, but it was still shaking slightly in the face of such a terrifying attack. However, due to the special material of the spacetime prison, it was impossible to break through it.


    Seeing that the three powerful Origin Beasts did not scatter and escape quickly, but attacked the spacetime prison in a frenzy, Lin Feng was overjoyed. He knew that his chance had arrived.


    Five peak Origin supreme treasures appeared on Lin Fengs body. Every peak Origin supreme treasure was now activated by Lin Feng with all his might, turning into a terrifying power that blasted towards the three powerful Origin Beasts.


    No matter what, Lin Fengs strength had already reached the level of a powerful Origin Beast. Although he could only barely contend with a powerful Origin Beast, he had reached that level of strength after all.


    Now, there was the spacetime prison holding them back. Hence, Lin Fengs full-power attack was even more threatening.


    Moreover, with the eruption of five peak Origin supreme treasures and Lin Fengs comprehension of the principle of spacetime reaching the third stage, his attack power had barely reached the level of a powerful Origin Beast, and could injure a powerful Origin Beast. This was already enough.


    As for killing powerful Origin Beasts? Lin Feng did not need to rely on the five peak Origin supreme treasures. He just needed to suppress them in the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that once they entered his spacetime prison, forget about powerful Origin Beasts, even peak Origin Beasts would probably be doomed.


    Boom.


    How terrifying was the power of unleashing all five peak Origin supreme treasures?


    It struck the three powerful Origin Beasts hard.


    The three powerful Origin Beasts roared angrily, but it was inevitable that a portion of the power in their bodies was diverted to resist Lin Fengs attack. At this moment, the spacetime prison erupted again. The terrifying spacetime domain enveloped them in an instant, and a terrifying suction force in the spacetime prison sucked the three powerful Origin Beasts in.


    swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Although the process was a little difficult, he still successfully dealt with the three powerful Origin Beasts in the end. Once they entered Lin Fengs spacetime prison, with a thought from Lin Feng, the three powerful Origin Beasts were instantly killed.


    ¡°Huh? The spacetime prison can still undergo metamorphosis?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed the abnormality in the spacetime prison. Ever since the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis and became a peak Origin supreme treasure, Lin Feng had thought that it was impossible for the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis again.


    After all, no treasure stronger than a peak Origin supreme treasure had been discovered. Eternal Supreme Treasures did not count. After all, Eternal Supreme Treasures were just the speculations of the Voidwalkers.


    Up until now, they had only found some fragments, and not a single complete Eternal Supreme Treasure.


    But now, the spacetime prison could actually still be enhanced. Lin Feng knew very well what this meant. It meant that once there was enough energy and the spacetime prison devoured enough power, it might even undergo metamorphosis again.


    Once it underwent metamorphosis, what kind of supreme treasure would it be?


    Could it be the legendary Eternal Supreme Treasure?


    Even Lin Feng was confused. Only now did he realize that his understanding of the spacetime prison was still too little. He only knew that the spacetime prison was very extraordinary, but he himself did not know just what kind of terrifying treasure it was.


    However, from the looks of it, the spacetime prison far exceeded ordinary peak Origin supreme treasures!


    Previously, Lin Feng had killed three Voidwalkers, and now, he had killed three powerful Origin Beasts. However, this only made Lin Feng feel that the spacetime prison was strengthening.


    As for metamorphosis?


    There was no sign of metamorphosis yet. At least, Lin Feng did not sense any signs of metamorphosis.


    According to his senses and speculation just now, there was no knowing how much energy he would have to fuse for the spacetime prison to undergo another metamorphosis. Lin Feng even wanted to give it a try and see if he could fuse a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Of course, peak Origin supreme treasures were very different from powerful Origin supreme treasures. It would probably be very difficult to disintegrate peak Origin supreme treasures even for the spacetime prison.


    Up until now, it¡¯s unheard of for someone to destroy a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    However, even if the spacetime prison could really disintegrate peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng would not take the risk and give peak Origin supreme treasures to the spacetime prison to disintegrate.


    After all, the value of peak Origin supreme treasures was too great, at least in Lin Fengs eyes now. He needed to use peak Origin supreme treasures to exchange for powerful spacetime crystals, so as to quickly deepen his comprehension of the principle of spacetime, and increase his realm to the fourth stage of the principle of spacetime.. This was Lin Fengs top priority now!

 Chapter 1913 - Chapter 1913: Where Was the Black River Basin?

    Chapter 1913: Where Was the Black River Basin?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Three powerful spacetime crystals!¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the three powerful spacetime crystals lying quietly in the spacetime prison, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Although there were only three, it was a good start.


    In the past, when he had not come to Hope City, he had never made such huge gains. And this was only the beginning!


    Moreover, this also made Lin Feng realize that his spacetime prison could actually do more! Coupled with five peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng could deal with three to five powerful Origin Beasts at the same time without being at a disadvantage.


    This was his greatest gain.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to search.


    Near the Black River Basin, there were many ordinary Origin Beasts. Lin Feng restrained his aura and tried his best not to alarm these ordinary Origin


    Beasts. Fortunately, powerful Origin Beasts usually had their own territory. Even if the powerful Origin Beasts here would not compete with each other, ordinary Origin Beasts were not allowed to approach.


    Lin Feng discovered two more powerful Origin Beasts. After approaching cautiously, he relied on the spacetime prison to successfully kill them and obtain five powerful spacetime crystals.


    However, this time, the commotion Lin Feng caused was relatively large. Who knew that there were another three powerful Origin Beasts that were very close to these two powerful Origin Beasts? They ended up discovering the commotion and immediately gave chase, only to be killed by Lin Feng head-on.


    This completely alarmed the powerful Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Waves of terrifying aura soared into the sky.


    Lin Feng sensed that dozens of terrifying auras were rapidly approaching him. Three of them made even Lin Fengs heart palpitate. This meant that they far exceeded ordinary powerful Origin Beasts.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lin Feng did not dare to linger any longer. He used the void vessel, turned around, and fled.


    Buzz.


    The void vessel transformed into a phantom and finally disappeared from the Black River Basin, leaving only furious roars.


    Swoosh.


    Soon, the void vessel appeared again, but it was already far from the Black River Basin.


    However, Lin Feng did not return to Hope City. In reality, he was not far from the Black River Basin. Having the void vessel was just too convenient for Lin Feng.


    This time, Lin Feng had only obtained eight powerful spacetime crystals. If he left with his tail between his legs, he would only earn three powerful spacetime crystals. It would be a pity.


    Hence, Lin Feng planned to take a risk.


    Or rather, he was not taking a risk. He had the void vessel. How could it be considered a risk?


    As long as he was not surrounded and attacked by a large number of powerful Origin Beasts, he could escape from the Black River Basin at any time,


    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a few days before going.¡±


    Lin Feng knew that the powerful Origin Beasts were definitely still incomparably furious. Going now would be courting death. Moreover, most of the powerful Origin Beasts were gathered together.


    Hence, strategy was also needed.


    Even if he wanted to go to the Black River Basin again, he would have to wait for a while.


    Lin Feng waited for three days, then took the void vessel and warped directly through the void, returning to the Black River Basin. At this moment, the


    Black River Basin had already fallen into peace. Clearly, three days was enough to appease the anger of those powerful Origin Beasts.


    Lin Feng carefully restrained his aura. Soon, he had found three powerful Origin Beasts.


    These three powerful Origin Beasts still looked very vigilant. They discovered Lin Feng as soon as he appeared. However, even the powerful Origin Beasts closest to them were still some distance away. Hence, Lin Feng did not escape, but fought them head-on.


    Relying on the spacetime prison and the five peak Origin supreme treasures, Lin Feng successfully killed three more powerful Origin Beasts. In addition to the eight powerful Origin Beasts he had killed previously, Lin Feng had already killed 11 powerful Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin.


    This could be considered a heavy blow to all the Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin.


    In fact, the other powerful Origin Beasts ordered the ordinary Origin Beasts to surround and kill Lin Feng.


    So many Origin Beasts had already gone berserk. Even Lin Fengs heart palpitated slightly. Lin Feng sensed that if he escaped this time, it would probably be very difficult to kill them next time.


    Next time, these Origin Beasts would definitely not be alone and give Lin Feng a chance. Once they gathered together, it would be very difficult for Lin Feng to kill them.


    Hence, Lin Feng decided to take the risk again. He flew to the four powerful Origin Beasts closest to him and clashed head-on with them. Although it took him a little time, he still successfully killed them. Lin Feng killed a total of 15 powerful Origin Beasts!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    There was only one powerful Origin Beast closest to him, but its fiendish aura made Lin Fengs heart palpitate. Clearly, this was one of the three strongest Origin Beasts in the entire Black River Basin that Lin Feng had sensed. With Lin Fengs current strength, he was really not confident that he could kill it.


    Hence, Lin Feng decisively chose to retreat.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, Lin Feng entered the void vessel and disappeared from the Black River Basin in the blink of an eye.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Fengs void vessel appeared again. Lin Feng looked behind him, and could even vaguely sense the anger of the powerful Origin Beasts. His methods really caught the Origin Beasts of the Black River Basin off guard. They were very angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Fifteen powerful Origin Beasts!¡±


    Lin Feng counted. He had already obtained a total of 15 powerful spacetime crystals. This could already be considered quite good. However, Lin Feng still had greater ambitions. He wanted to capture all these powerful Origin Beasts in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the five powerful spacetime crystals he spent to purchase the information go to waste?


    Of course, Lin Feng also knew very well that apart from being almost as powerful as those peak Voidwalkers, the most important reason he could enter and exit the Black River Basin so smoothly and without restraint was the void vessel.


    In the Origin Gate, spacetime power was suppressed. If not for the void vessel warping the void, once Lin Feng was surrounded and attacked, no matter how strong he was, if dozens of powerful Origin Beasts and countless ordinary Origin Beasts surrounded him, Lin Feng would be doomed.


    Lin Feng did not head to the Black River Basin immediately. This time, the powerful Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin were so furious that they would probably take measures. Hence, Lin Feng had to wait for a long time before heading to the Black River Basin. In any case, he had the void vessel, and was almost invincible. The initiative was in his hands.


    After one month, two months, three months¡­


    A total of three months passed.


    Lin Feng estimated that it was about time, so he activated the void vessel and headed for the Black River Basin again.


    Buzz.


    Ripples appeared in the void.


    When the void vessel reappeared in the Black River Basin, Lin Feng was slightly stunned. The scene before him made him somewhat incredulous.. Where was the huge Black River Basin from three months ago?

 Chapter 1914 - Chapter 1914: When the Sandpiper and the Clam Fought

    Chapter 1914: When the Sandpiper and the Clam Fought


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded. What appeared in front of him was a ruin.


    That¡¯s right, a ruin.


    The lush forest was completely gone. There were only huge pits, and they emitted a terrifying aura. The surroundings had already been razed to the ground.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the ground shook again.


    Lin Feng sensed a fluctuation of power, and the fluctuation of power was very strong. He could sense it at a glance. It was in the Black River Basin on the other side. This fluctuation of power far exceeded that of ordinary powerful Origin Beasts.


    ¡°Could it be¡­


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility, so he quickly approached and investigated carefully.


    Soon, Lin Feng approached the source of the power fluctuations. There was a terrifying power fluctuation there, and more than ten powerful Origin Beasts were fighting in a frenzy.


    Some giant Origin Beasts slowly trudged out of the Black River and came to the shore to fight with those powerful Origin Beasts. Lin Fengs guess became reality. As expected, the Black River Basin had become like this due to the great battle with the Origin Beasts in the Black River.


    Long before coming to the Black River Basin, Lin Feng had already learned about the various situations in the Black River Basin. He knew that there were actually two types of Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin, namely those on the shore and those at the bottom of the river.


    There were Origin Beasts on the shore. They were Origin Beasts on land.


    There were also Origin Beasts at the bottom of the river. They were aquatic Origin Beasts. For some reason, the two parties were practically incompatible. Once they encountered each other, a life-or-death battle would definitely break out.


    And now, the two parties were engaged in an intense battle. Lin Feng had seen the Black River Basin razed to the ground just now. It was actually the shockwaves from the battle between the two parties that razed the Black River Basin to the ground.


    Lin Feng did not act rashly.


    This kind of battle was actually very terrifying. If one was not careful, they would be surrounded and attacked. Even if Lin Feng had the void vessel, he might not have time to escape.


    He was carefully observing the situation on both sides.


    The strongest of those Origin Beasts in the Black River were only powerful Origin Beasts. However, there was something special about them. They were aquatic Origin Beasts.


    Once they left the water and got on land, their strength would be greatly reduced. Hence, only two or more monsters at the bottom


    of the Black River could deal with one Origin Beast on land.


    Similarly, once the Origin Beasts on land entered the Black River, their strength would be greatly reduced.


    Even so, it seemed like the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River still wanted to charge out of the bottom of the river and get on land to fight. They fought fiercely with the Origin Beasts on land.


    However, although the battle was very intense, in reality, the mortality rate of both parties was very low. This was especially the case for powerful Origin Beasts. Even if they were defeated, it would still be relatively difficult to kill them completely.


    In the past, the Origin Beasts on land would usually have the upper hand. After all, they had the advantage in terms of strength on land.


    However, things seemed to be different this time.


    Lin Feng took a closer look and realized that in terms of the number of powerful Origin Beasts, the Origin Beasts on land were actually at a disadvantage. Lin Feng could not help but be a little stunned.


    However, on careful thought, it did not seem strange. Previously, Lin Feng had just killed eight powerful Origin Beasts. That was eight of them, not one or two. Hence, he reduced the number of Origin Beasts on land, putting them at a disadvantage when fighting with the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    It was precisely because of this that the battle between the two parties was extremely intense now.


    ¡°Are they competing for something?¡±


    Lin Feng watched for a while and frowned slightly.


    He knew very well that Origin Beasts would not fight for no reason. Moreover, the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River and the Origin Beasts on land both required different environments for survival, and had no territorial conflicts. Why would they keep fighting to the death?


    If there were no territorial conflicts, there could only be a conflict of interest!


    There must be a reason why the two types of Origin Beasts fought again and again over countless years. The greatest possibility was that they were competing for something.


    However, Lin Feng was not an Origin Beast of the Black River Basin. He naturally did not know what these Origin Beasts were fighting for. Still, this was an opportunity for Lin Feng.


    Be it the Origin Beasts on land or the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River, if they were powerful Origin Beasts, he would naturally be able to obtain powerful spacetime crystals after killing them. This was Lin Fengs true goal. Hence, when the sandpiper and the clam fought, the fisherman reaped the benefits. Lin Feng had to find a suitable opportunity to take all of them


    down in one fell swoop!


    As for whether there might be danger at the bottom of the Black River, what did that have to do with Lin Feng? He would leave immediately after killing the powerful Origin Beasts and obtaining the powerful spacetime crystals.


    Even if there were peak Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River, it had nothing to do with Lin Feng anymore.


    Having made up his mind, Lin Feng became even more cautious. He slowly restrained his aura and observed the battle in front of him. He had to choose the most suitable opportunity to launch the attack in one fell swoop.


    Such an opportunity was very rare. He had to seize it.


    Lin Feng lay dormant, as if even his aura had disappeared. He was waiting for the right opportunity.


    In the Black River Basin, the battle between the two parties was very intense.


    The dozen or so powerful Origin Beasts all began to fight in a frenzy.


    However, on land, even though the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River had the advantage in numbers this time, the strength they could unleash still made them firmly suppressed by the powerful Origin Beasts on land, and put them at a slight disadvantage.


    Thump.


    A few powerful Origin Beasts were sent back to the bottom of the river.


    The two parties were divided into a few battlefields. There were about three or four powerful Origin Beasts gathered to fight in each battlefield.


    Lin Fengs eyes lit up. This was a good opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Currently, Lin Fengs limit was about four or five powerful Origin Beasts. Once they exceeded this number, he could not guarantee that he could take all of them down in one fell swoop.


    However, if there were only three or four powerful Origin Beasts, he was confident that he could take them all down in an instant.


    Hence, Lin Feng seized the opportunity. Without any hesitation, he immediately attacked.


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng suddenly appeared on the battlefield between the two parties like a shadow. At the same time, Lin Feng waved his hand, and the spacetime prison descended majestically. The spacetime domain enveloped the nearest three powerful Origin Beasts at once.


    ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    It was impossible to hide at this moment. He would definitely be discovered.


    Then, what he had to do was to be fast. He had to suppress the three powerful


    Origin Beasts in front of him almost immediately.


    Two of the three powerful Origin Beasts were Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River, and only one was an Origin Beast on land.


    Hence, it was slightly easier than suppressing three Origin Beasts on land..

 Chapter 1915 - Chapter 1915: Fury of the Origin Beast!

    Chapter 1915: Fury of the Origin Beast!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    Lin Fengs speed was extremely fast, and he suppressed them forcefully with a thunderous force!


    Not only did he use the spacetime prison, he also used a total of five peak Origin supreme treasures!


    Under such a terrifying power, the powerful Origin Beasts were swept into the spacetime prison almost at once and killed instantly.


    This time, Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spacetime prison was indeed improving.


    After all, these were three powerful Origin Beasts, not ordinary Origin Beasts.


    The energy contained in them was terrifyingly strong.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Lin Feng killed three powerful Origin Beasts at once. At this moment, be it the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River or the Origin Beasts on land, all of them seemed to be paying attention to Lin Feng.


    Hence, the Origin Beasts on both sides were enraged.


    However, while their reactions were fast, Lin Feng was even faster.


    Almost at the same time that he killed the three powerful Origin Beasts, Lin Feng attacked again. Moreover, it was at the location closest to him. This time, there were a total of three powerful Origin Beasts from the bottom of the Black River, and a powerful Origin Beast on land.


    Enveloped by Lin Fengs spacetime prison, these four powerful Origin Beasts struggled wildly. However, Lin Feng took them by surprise and quickly suppressed one with five peak Origin supreme treasures. The other three powerful Origin Beasts naturally could not resist, and were suppressed by Lin Feng one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng had already killed seven powerful Origin


    Beasts, which was equivalent to obtaining seven powerful spacetime crystals. This was simply incredible.


    Including the eight powerful spacetime crystals he had obtained previously, in a short period of time, Lin Fene had obtained 15 powerful spacetime crystals.


    Such a gain would be envied by countless Voidwalkers. However, Lin Feng was not satisfied. Or rather, he wanted to obtain more powerful spacetime crystals.


    Moreover, the opportunity was right in front of him!


    Lin Fengs speed was simply too fast. Moreover, the Origin Beasts on land and the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River were restraining each other. Even if they were furious now, it was impossible for them to join forces.


    This gave Lin Feng a chance!


    Lin Feng was simply unrestrained. He ran to the next battlefield again. There were many battlefields along the river in the Black River Basin, especially on the shore.


    Powerful Origin Beasts everywhere fought wildly. The ordinary Origin Beasts were not idle either. The many ordinary Origin Beasts fought even more wildly.


    As Lin Feng appeared, those ordinary Origin Beasts began to surround and attack Lin Feng. However, with Lin Fengs current strength, even if he just stood there without doing anything or using the spacetime prison, these ordinary Origin Beasts would not be able to break through the defense of the peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng used the spacetime prison in the most direct way. The spacetime domain with a 10-meter radius suppressed everything. It seemed that all the Origin Beasts that entered the 10-meter range were killed by the spacetime prison.


    Moreover, the more he killed, the more nutrients there would be for the spacetime prison!


    There were infinite nutrients, and he could also obtain a large amount of ordinary spacetime crystals. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy to do it?


    Of course, Lin Feng did not forget his true goal.


    Hence, Lin Feng charged towards those powerful Origin Beasts at the fastest speed possible.


    From 11, 15, 17, 21¡­


    In a short period of time, Lin Feng was almost invincible. He killed a total of 21 powerful Origin Beasts and obtained 21 powerful spacetime crystals. Added to the eight previously, that would be 29 powerful spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng knew the implication very well.


    There were only more than 50 powerful Origin Beasts in the entire Black River Basin. Of course, this referred to those on the shore, the Origin Beasts on land. Lin Feng had already killed more than ten powerful Origin Beasts on land. The remaining ones were all Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    This time, be it the Origin Beasts on land or at the bottom of the Black River, both suffered heavy losses.


    Battle had already broken out between the two parties countless times. In truth, even though the battles were very devastating, most of those that died were still ordinary Origin Beasts.


    As for powerful Origin Beasts, although they were the main force of battle, in reality, the life force of such Origin Beasts was also rather powerful. They were basically very difficult to kill.


    Only Lin Feng, relying on a terrifying treasure that surpassed peak supreme treasures like the spacetime prison, could do it. They would die for certain once they fell into the spacetime prison.


    Hence, it could be considered a complete counter to these Origin Beasts.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    After Lin Feng killed a total of 21 powerful Origin Beasts, his good luck came to an end.


    An aura that far exceeded that of ordinary powerful Origin Beasts suddenly erupted. Lin Feng looked up. It was an extremely massive and terrifying Origin Beast. There were also two Origin Beasts that were clearly from the bottom of the Black River, but they did not stop this massive Origin Beast.


    Clearly, the Origin Beasts were not stupid.


    Even if they did not join forces, they would not hold each other back at a time like this.


    They had already lost 21 powerful Origin Beasts. Be it the Origin Beasts on land or at the bottom of the Black River, they had all suffered heavy losses. How could they continue to hold each other back and allow Lin Feng to take advantage?


    Hence, one of the strongest Origin Beasts on land pounced towards Lin Feng directly. Moreover, its speed was unbelievable. Lin Feng wanted to activate the void vessel and leave immediately, but the surrounding Origin Beasts kept charging forward like mad, tangling Lin Feng tightly. Lin Feng did not have time to activate the void vessel at all.


    This was troublesome!


    Lin Feng knew very well that these Origin Beasts must have received the order of that powerful Origin Beast. They attacked wave after wave, frantically restraining and stopping Lin Feng.


    The goal was to make it impossible for Lin Feng to leave.


    Once that powerful Origin Beast arrived, Lin Feng would not be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chiliocosm Sovereign Mythical Tree shouted furiously.


    Lin Feng completely unleashed five peak Origin supreme treasures. Moreover, the spacetime prison shook slightly, and the spacetime domain slaughtered those ordinary Origin Beasts in a frenzy.


    However, with this delay, the strongest Origin Beast had already arrived.


    ¡°Resist it! ¡±


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and immediately placed the spacetime prison in front of him, allowing the powerful Origin Beast to collide hard with the spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    The spacetime prison was shaking violently. Even the spacetime domain was directly suppressed, and could not imprison the powerful Origin Beast at all. Even though Lin Feng had five peak Origin supreme treasures, and even a defensive Origin supreme treasure, he still felt that his medium chiliocosm was enduring a violent impact.


    ¡°Such a strong Origin Beast?¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. He did not expect there to be such a strong Origin Beast among the powerful Origin Beasts. It simply exceeded his imagination..

 Chapter 1916 - Chapter 1916: A Tree at the Bottom of the River!

    Chapter 1916: A Tree at the Bottom of the River!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng once felt that only peak Origin Beasts could pose a threat to him.


    But now, a single attack from such a huge and powerful Origin Beast made Lin


    Feng feel immense pressure. His spacetime prison might be very strong, but Lin Feng could not withstand the terrifying impact alone.


    Even if he could resist it, Lin Feng would not be able to hold out for long.


    Moreover, there were even more Origin Beasts already surrounding Lin Feng menacingly. Once he was really surrounded and attacked, even if Lin Feng had some abilities, he would probably be doomed.


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt a life-or-death crisis.


    No wonder many Voidwalkers were unwilling to come to the Black River Basin. Although there were no peak Origin Beasts here, it was still not a place where ordinary powerful Voidwalkers could stay casually.


    In the end, he had still underestimated these Origin Beasts and was too confident in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. I have to leave!¡±


    Although Lin Feng was very anxious, he forced himself to calm down. In this situation, using the void vessel to escape was not realistic at all. The only way was to retreat.


    However, there were Origin Beasts everywhere. They were densely packed. Where could he retreat to?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the bottom of the Black River!¡¯


    Lin Feng glanced at the Black River. As if he had thought of something, his eyes lit up. The Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River had all charged out of the bottom of the river. At this moment, there was not much danger at the bottom of the river.


    At this thought, Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately retreated and flew towards the Black River.


    Even though that powerful Origin Beast was really, really strong, it was impossible for the spacetime prison to be broken. Lin Feng relied on the spacetime prison to fight and retreat. In the end, he suddenly leaped back, and with a plop, he had already jumped into the bottom of the Black River.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful Origin Beast, which was already furious, flew into a rage. However, when it saw the Black River, its rationality overcame its anger in the end, and it did not continue pursuing.


    It knew very well that on land, it was very, very strong, and might be very close to a peak Origin Beast. But if it reached the bottom of the Black River, it would probably only be able to unleash half of its strength. At that time, even it would be in danger of falling.


    Hence, the powerful Origin Beast did not continue pursuing.


    However, just because the Origin Beasts on land did not pursue him did not mean that the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River would not pursue him. Many of the powerful Origin Beasts that Lin Feng had killed previously were also Origin Beasts from the bottom of the Black River.


    On land, these Origin Beasts could not do anything to Lin Feng, but things were different in the Black River. This was the territory of those Origin Beasts.


    Hence, a large number of Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River charged towards Lin Feng.


    ¡°So heavy!¡¯


    As soon as Lin Feng entered the bottom of the Black River, he immediately sensed the difference. He felt that the water of the Black River seemed to be very different from the water elsewhere. The water here was very heavy. Even though he was supported by his medium chiliocosm power, there was still a heavy feeling.


    Moreover, he could not float at all. Instead, he kept sinking.


    Only by using strength to push away the surrounding river water could one float. However, this way, they would have to expend a lot of strength to push away the surrounding river water, and might only be able to unleash half of their strength.


    It was the same case for Lin Feng now. His medium chiliocosm power was greatly affected. It was the same for the five peak Origin supreme treasures, which were firmly suppressed by the surrounding river water.


    However, the spacetime prison was not affected at all. This was a blessing amidst misfortunes.


    Right now, most of Lin Fengs strength depended on the spacetime prison. Every peak Origin supreme treasure was only ¡°auxiliary¡±. Hence, now that he was at the bottom of the Black River, Lin Feng was not too anxious, and quickly calmed down.


    ¡°l have to leave this place quickly!¡¯


    Lin Feng saw more and more Origin Beasts chasing after him. At a time like this, it was meaningless to tangle with these Origin Beasts.


    Lin Feng only wanted to leave this place quickly.


    Hence, Lin Feng mobilized the medium chiliocosm power and quickly fled this place. His speed at the bottom of the Black River was not too fast. When some Origin Beasts caught up to him, Lin Feng did not hold back. With a shake of the spacetime prison, he repelled them directly, and even suppressed them directly.


    At the bottom of the Black River, the spacetime prison was not affected at all.


    Lin Feng fled in a frenzy in one direction. Gradually, he sensed that the number of Origin Beasts around him was decreasing, and the temperature at the bottom of the river seemed to be dropping. The chill even seeped into Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t catch up?¡±


    Lin Feng looked behind him. Not even a single Origin Beast had caught up. However, he did not relax. Instead, he grew vaguely alert. This was a little abnormal.


    How could those Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River not have caught up?


    Or was there something here that even those ordinary Origin Beasts feared?


    Lin Feng became even more prudent, so he explored cautiously. He did not feel that he had escaped far. If he appeared now, he might very well be discovered by the other Origin Beasts. Hence, he simply continued to explore.


    About a few hours later, Lin Fengs eyes suddenly lit up.


    There was actually a tree at the bottom of the pitch-black river. Moreover, this tree was very huge. Its entire body was black as ink, and it thrived at the bottom of the river.


    A tree growing at the bottom of the river?


    No matter how one looked at it, it was a little strange.


    However, the key was that this tree made Lin Fengs heart palpitate. At the same time, there was a very strong sense of attraction.


    There was something abnormal about this tree!


    Lin Feng approached cautiously. In order not to emit any aura, he even entered the spacetime prison directly. Although this was not easy to control, it made him very well-concealed.


    There was only the aura of spacetime from the spacetime prison, and the entire Origin Gate emitted the aura of spacetime power everywhere, It was very difficult to discover.


    Lin Feng controlled the spacetime prison to approach slowly. Suddenly, he stopped, because he realized that there were some Origin Beasts in front of the tree, and all of them had terrifying auras. They were definitely not ordinary Origin Beasts. At the very least, they were all powerful Origin Beasts.


    These powerful Origin Beasts prostrated at the bottom of the river and stared intently at the tree, as if they were anticipating something.


    Lin Feng took a cursory look. There were about six powerful Origin Beasts surrounding this tree. The defense was very tight.


    Swoosh.


    The river churned. It was another Origin Beast. However, this Origin Beast was huge. Its terrifying size was even larger than the Origin Beast that hunted down Lin Feng on the shore.


    In fact, its aura was even stronger. Clearly, this was one of the strongest Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River!


    The Origin Beast came in front of the tree, appearing very excited. With a huge claw, it threw out a mass of shiny objects emitting a faint light directly under the tree.


    Immediately, these sparkling things seeped into the bottom of the river and were absorbed by the tree.


    Right on the heels of that, the tree shook, and a black fruit vaguely grew out of the thick branches. All the Origin Beasts looked at this pitch-black fruit with longing, as if this fruit was very important to them..

 Chapter 1917 - Chapter 1917: Golden Flower

    Chapter 1917: Golden Flower


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Rumble.


    Finally, a fruit was ripe. It fell to the bottom of the river and was devoured by the largest powerful Origin Beast. Immediately, this powerful Origin Beast showed an intoxicated expression.


    Moreover, the aura on its body began to increase rapidly. Even its massive body seemed to be expanding.


    ¡°Can this fruit directly enhance the strength of the Origin Beast?¡±


    Hiding in the spacetime prison, Lin Feng was very surprised to see this scene.


    He did not expect this fruit tree to be so miraculous.


    However, even if this fruit tree could directly increase the strength of the Origin Beasts, it was actually not very useful to Lin Feng.


    The fruits of the fruit tree could expand the body of the Origin Beast, but that was directed at the Origin Beast, whose strength all lay in the body. As for Lin Feng, what was the use of his body?


    It could be destroyed at any time.


    This was because Lin Fengs foundation was the medium chiliocosm!


    However, this fruit clearly could not improve Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm. After all, his medium chiliocosm had already expanded to the theoretical limit, and could no longer continue to expand.


    However, what really interested Lin Feng was the golden light that the powerful Origin Beast had thrown out just now. It made Lin Fengs heart palpitate strongly.


    It seemed to contain a fatal attraction to him.


    What exactly was that golden light?


    Lin Feng was very curious. Hence, he continued to lurk.


    There was only one fruit on the tree, and it had already been devoured by the strongest Origin Beast.


    However, it seemed like the Origin Beast was still not satisfied. It still wanted to devour more fruits. Hence, it roared at the other Origin Beasts, as if it was reprimanding them for something.


    After a long while, three powerful Origin Beasts lowered their heads and quickly left the fruit tree. They seemed to be following the instructions of the powerful Origin Beast and heading somewhere.


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. He followed decisively.


    With the largest Origin Beast guarding that fruit tree, Lin Feng had no chance at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng did not intend to target this tree.


    What he needed to know was information on the golden treasure.


    He followed behind the three powerful Origin Beasts and quickly left the tree. Moreover, Lin Feng sensed that the three powerful Origin Beasts seemed to be slowly surfacing.


    Swoosh.


    Soon, the three powerful Origin Beasts actually surfaced and walked straight towards the shore.


    Lin Feng found it very strange. What were these powerful Origin Beasts doing on land?


    At this moment, the shore was already densely packed with a large number of Origin Beasts from the bottom of the Black River. They seemed to have already occupied the shore in this area.


    However, the battle was not over. There were still a large number of Origin Beasts on land trying to take back this place.


    Lin Feng was cautious as he silently rose into the sky.


    He did not dare to get too close, but he paid attention to the three powerful Origin Beasts at all times.


    Finally, Lin Feng saw it.


    The three powerful Origin Beasts headed straight for the forest on the shore of the Black River Basin.


    There, Lin Feng could vaguely see a trace of gold. It even made Lin Fengs heart palpitate.


    ¡°This is the feeling. Could that trace of gold be the treasure obtained by that powerful Origin Beast from before?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little excited. He secretly felt that he had probably really encountered something impressive this time.


    Perhaps this golden treasure was the reason why the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River and on land were fighting with each other.


    Lin Feng did not dare to get too close, and did not even dare to use his mental power. He could only observe in secret.


    Fortunately, the dense forest was huge and very easy to conceal. No one could discover Lin Feng hiding in it.


    He only followed the three powerful Origin Beasts from afar.


    Finally, more golden light appeared in the forest. It was even very dazzling.


    Lin Feng saw a valley in the forest, and in the valley was an incomparably huge flower.


    This flower was golden in color and covered the entire valley.


    The golden flower seemed to have become extremely rich at this moment.


    Faint traces of golden liquid flowed out of the flower and gradually flowed out of the valley.


    Around the valley, Lin Feng took a look and could not help but be shocked.


    Good lord, they were densely packed. There were actually powerful Origin Beasts everywhere.


    At a glance, there were not just more than ten of them, but dozens!


    All of them were powerful Origin Beasts. All of them were staring at the golden flower below. To be precise, they were eyeing this golden liquid with covetous looks.


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure is this?¡± Lin Feng was very stunned


    These dozens of powerful Origin Beasts were clearly divided into two factions.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. It was very easy to tell that these two factions were the Origin Beasts on land and the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the


    Black River.


    Clearly, they were all competing for this golden liquid.


    Lin Feng already vaguely understood why these monsters had been fighting with each other for so long, and heedless of all costs.


    Their true goal was probably this golden flower.


    Or rather, it was the golden liquid shed by this golden flower.


    The miraculous tree at the bottom of the Black River needed this golden liquid to produce fruits. Or rather, it could speed up the growth of the fruits.


    These Origin Beasts on land clearly had their own goals.


    ¡°This must be a good treasure.¡± Lin Feng was somewhat eager.


    He did not know what use this golden liquid was of to him. However, he knew that this must be a good treasure, even better than a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Moreover, even his medium chiliocosm was restless.


    Could this golden liquid actually allow his medium chiliocosm to expand?


    However, there were dozens of powerful Origin Beasts, including some terrifying entities infinitely close to peak Origin Beasts.


    If Lin Feng entered rashly, only death awaited him.


    ¡°These Origin Beasts seem to take that golden flower very seriously. I have the void vessel. Perhaps I can catch them off guard.¡±


    Lin Feng was really unwilling to give up just like that.


    Even though Lin Feng also felt a faint trace of fear when facing so many Origin Beasts, he was even more unwilling to give up just like that.


    Moreover, it was not entirely impossible.


    These Origin Beasts might be holding each other back. Or perhaps they cherished that golden flower very much and did not want to destroy it, so they all stayed around the valley and did not enter it.


    In fact, they let a large amount of golden liquid flow down from the golden flower. Only when it flowed out of the valley would they attack, and they would not fight in the valley.


    This was Lin Fengs chance.


    If it were any other Voidwalker, it would be almost impossible for them to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth under the menacing gaze of so many Origin Beasts.


    After all, once there was any movement, these Origin Beasts would immediately sense it.


    However, Lin Feng had the void vessel.. He might actually have a chance of succeeding!

 Chapter 1918 - Chapter 1918: Fusing the Golden Liquid!

    Chapter 1918: Fusing the Golden Liquid!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He would attack when the golden liquid flowed out of the valley. At that time, when both parties fought to the death, it would be Lin Fengs opportunity.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    After 10 consecutive days, the golden liquid of the golden flower finally flowed out of the valley slowly.


    Even though it was a very slow process, eventually, it still flowed out of the valley.


    The opportunity Lin Feng had been waiting for had finally arrived!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As the golden liquid flowed out of the valley, the Origin Beasts on both sides immediately began to fight wildly.


    At least ten powerful Origin Beasts began to fight. The remaining Origin Beasts continued staring menacingly at the valley below.


    ¡°An opportunity!¡± Lin Fengs eyes lit up.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    Swoosh.


    The void vessel flashed briefly, and spatial ripples spread slightly before disappearing.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Perhaps some Origin Beasts had sensed something, but after sensing carefully, they did not find anything. In the end, they could only leave it at that.


    Buzz.


    As Lin Feng activated the void vessel, he arrived at the valley in the blink of an eye.


    Boom.


    Seeing the void vessel suddenly appear outside the valley, all the Origin Beasts went berserk. They were incomparably furious, looking ready to tear Lin Feng into pieces.


    However, Lin Feng only waved his hand slightly, and enveloped the golden flower with his power.


    Immediately, even the furious Origin Beasts stopped and did not dare to approach.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡¯


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. It was indeed effective.


    This was a threat!


    He used this golden flower to threaten these Origin Beasts. Once they approached, he would destroy the golden flower.


    Lin Feng was certain that this golden flower was very, very important to these Origin Beasts. And from the looks of it, that was indeed the case.


    These Origin Beasts did not dare to approach, but Lin Feng did not dare to linger either.


    In truth, Lin Feng had also thought of moving this golden flower directly into the medium chiliocosm.


    However, he also knew very well that such natural treasures must need a specific environment, and even special rules. Once it was moved, it was very likely to be destroyed.


    Lin Feng still did not know the use of this golden flower. If it was destroyed now, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Hence, Lin Feng had no intention of moving this golden flower.


    However, Lin Feng was determined to obtain that golden liquid. But he could not delay for too long.


    The longer he delayed, the more likely something unexpected would happen. Who knew what special abilities these Origin Beasts had?


    Hence, Lin Feng used the medium chiliocosm power to scoop up a large amount of golden liquid.


    Seeing how restless those Origin Beasts were, he no longer hesitated. He activated the void vessel and instantly disappeared.


    After Lin Feng left, these Origin Beasts flew into a rage and searched the entire Black River Basin in a frenzy.


    In fact, for once, the Origin Beasts of the two factions stopped fighting.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already warped back to Hope City in the void vessel.


    He naturally did not know that the monsters in the Black River Basin were furious and had even stopped fighting.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Lin Feng anymore. He had already obtained the mysterious golden liquid.


    Lin Feng had gained a lot from this trip.


    Although he had only obtained 29 powerful spacetime crystals, it was already very good.


    Moreover, including the previous 37 powerful spacetime crystals, Lin Feng now had a total of 66 powerful spacetime crystals.


    These 66 powerful spacetime crystals seemed short of the goal of 100 powerful spacetime crystals that Lin Feng had set previously.


    However, these were only his gains in the Black River Basin.


    On the way, Lin Feng had killed three peak Voidwalkers and obtained three peak Origin supreme treasures.


    These were three peak Origin supreme treasures. Even at a conservative valuation, a peak Origin supreme treasure could be sold for at least 50 powerful spacetime crystals.


    If the quality was good, it could even be sold for a hundred or hundreds of powerful spacetime crystals!


    These three peak Origin supreme treasures had actually already met Lin Fengs requirements.


    Moreover, he still had 66 powerful spacetime crystals on top of that.


    Lin Feng was already very satisfied.


    However, he was not in a hurry to deal with the three peak Origin supreme treasures.


    Basically, apart from ordinary Origin supreme treasures, there was no need to worry about selling other powerful Origin supreme treasures and peak Origin supreme treasures.


    This was especially the case for peak Origin supreme treasures. Once any news got out, many chambers of commerce would probably swarm over.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He first bought a courtyard. It was very huge, and there was even a cultivation abode.


    It cost dozens of powerful spacetime crystals. However, in Hope City, it was worth it.


    Only by having his own residence could Lin Feng feel at ease. Staying in the abode at the inn was ultimately not a long-term solution.


    Lin Feng entered the secret chamber and began to check his gains this time.


    He focused on the golden liquid in particular. Lin Feng had a vague feeling that it would be very helpful to him.


    Those Origin Beasts fought for the golden liquid wildly, even fighting with each other for countless epochs. This was enough to show how precious this golden liquid was.


    In particular, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm seemed to be vaguely ¡°expecting¡± something, as if it wanted to devour this golden liquid.


    This was the real reason why Lin Feng finally decided to fight for it.


    ¡°Could it really allow my medium chiliocosm to expand?¡±


    Lin Feng was bewildered and uncertain.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm had already expanded to the theoretical limit. At one point, he also thought that the medium chiliocosm could no longer expand.


    If it could expand, Lin Feng would probably be able to advance to the next level just by relying on the medium chiliocosm.


    However, was this possible?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    ¡°Devour!¡± Lin Feng swallowed a drop of golden liquid.


    He just took one drop. This was also a test from Lin Feng. If anything went wrong, Lin Feng could also stop in time.


    ¡°Huh? My body is beginning to expand.¡±


    Lin Feng could sense that his body was beginning to expand, as if it was improving.


    However, it was useless to Lin Feng. His foundation was the medium chiliocosm!


    Lin Feng gave it a try first. He actually wanted to see if this golden liquid was dangerous.


    From the looks of it, there was no danger at all. Hence, Lin Feng was completely at ease.


    He opened up the medium chiliocosm and tossed about ten drops of golden liquid into the medium chiliocosm.


    ¡°Fuse! ¡±


    Lin Feng controlled the medium chiliocosm and tried to fuse these ten drops of golden liquid.


    Buzz.


    The result exceeded Lin Fengs expectations.


    The golden liquid seemed incomparably compatible with the medium chiliocosm. It actually fused with ease.


    Moreover, there was a faint and special feeling.


    It was as if¡­ as if the medium chiliocosm was really expanding.


    But was this possible?


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm had long reached its limit. Could it expand?


    Lin Feng was also filled with anticipation. He was a little nervous as he quietly sensed the changes in the medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1919 - Chapter 1919: 300 Powerful Spacetime Crystals!

    Chapter 1919: 300 Powerful Spacetime Crystals!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ten drops of golden liquid was not much, but it was definitely not little. Ten drops were enough for him to see everything clearly.


    In particular, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm was the foundation. Lin Feng could not use it for experimentation at will.


    If anything went wrong, it would damage his foundation, and it would be too late for regrets.


    However, as the medium chiliocosm fused the ten drops of golden liquid, Lin Feng clearly sensed that the medium chiliocosm actually seemed to be loosening slightly.


    It felt as if the medium chiliocosm was expanding.


    Could it really continue to expand?


    Boom.


    The next moment, the medium chiliocosm seemed to have broken a barrier. It expanded wildly.


    Even though it only expanded for an instant, and ten drops of golden liquid were ultimately nothing much, the limit of the medium chiliocosm had indeed been broken.


    It had broken through its shackles!


    What exactly was this golden liquid? Or, what exactly was that golden flower?


    Lin Feng was bewildered and uncertain.


    If he could bring back that golden flower, or obtain more golden liquid, would it mean that his medium chiliocosm could expand further?


    How terrifying was this?


    Currently, there were a few aspects that limited Lin Fengs strength.


    First, his medium chiliocosm had reached its limit and could no longer expand.


    Second, the principle of spacetime did not improve either. Or rather, it was very difficult to improve.


    Third, the spacetime prison was firmly suppressed by the spacetime rule. Even the spacetime prison that had already undergone metamorphosis could only unleash a very small portion of its strength.


    If Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm could improve further, and even reach the level of a powerful Origin Beast¡­.


    It would mean that Lin Feng could use his medium chiliocosm to trap those powerful Origin Beasts directly, allowing the spacetime prison to unleash its full power.


    At that time, once they were trapped in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm, what Origin Beast could resist the spacetime prison?


    At that time, he would be sweeping, crushing, and invincible!


    Below peak Origin Beasts, Lin Feng could be considered invincible!


    Of course, this was only Lin Fengs speculation.


    Although the golden liquid could allow his medium chiliocosm to expand, Lin Feng was not confident in how much it could expand.


    ¡°Fuse it all!¡±


    Lin Feng stopped testing.


    Since he had already tested it, he would give it his all.


    Hence, he poured all the golden liquid he had obtained from this venture into the medium chiliocosm.


    Buzz.


    The entire medium chiliocosm seemed to be shaking wildly. Then, it began to expand.


    Every expansion was actually breaking the shackles and limits for Lin Feng. Hence, every expansion was abnormally difficult and painful.


    It was as if the medium chiliocosm was about to burst. However, this was an expansion that broke the shackles.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm expanded very slowly, but it did not stop. Instead, it expanded step by step in an orderly manner.


    Perhaps it would not expand by much in the end, but every step was breaking the limit and shackles.


    At last, three months later, the golden liquid in Lin Fengs body finally disappeared. The expansion of the medium chiliocosm finally stopped.


    ¡°It expanded by three times?¡±


    Lin Feng carefully sensed his internal medium chiliocosm.


    Actually, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm was already very massive. Forget about three times, even expanding by two times was no small matter.


    ¡°My internal medium chiliocosm should more or less be able to trap powerful Origin Beasts now,¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    Actually, he could not be certain either. Theoretically speaking, he was confident. However, who knew how those powerful Origin Beasts would perform?


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm had broken through its limit and shackles. Even Lin Feng himself was not very clear about how strong it was.


    However, the expansion of the medium chiliocosm by three times did not just mean a threefold increase in strength of the medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng no longer had the golden liquid, and could no longer cultivate in seclusion.


    However, he still had three peak Origin supreme treasures.


    He had gained a lot this time. He did not want to keep them forever.


    No matter how great the gain, if it could not be converted into strength, it would not be much of a gain.


    So, since Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm could no longer expand, he would comprehend the principle of spacetime.


    Hence, Lin Feng planned to sell these three peak Origin supreme treasures first.


    He found three large chambers of commerce respectively. He did not sell them immediately, and only asked about the price.


    He would only sell at most one peak Origin supreme treasure to every chamber of commerce.


    As Lin Feng had expected, peak Origin supreme treasures did not lack buyers at all.


    These chambers of commerce even offered the greatest benefits one by one, wanting to keep a peak Origin supreme treasure. They did not hesitate to offer above the market price.


    The reason was very simple. What is rare is dear.


    Peak Origin supreme treasures were simply too precious.


    Even for these chambers of commerce, using one as the treasure for the finale would still be rather impressive. It could subtly improve the reputation of the chamber of commerce.


    Some large chambers of commerce would even hold auctions.


    If there was not even a single peak Origin supreme treasure in the auction, the chamber of commerce would certainly be subject to doubt.


    Hence, although Lin Feng¡¯s three peak Origin supreme treasures could not be considered very good, each of them was sold for a high price.


    He obtained a total of 270 powerful spacetime crystals from the three peak Origin supreme treasures.


    It was equivalent to selling every peak Origin supreme treasure for a high price of 90 powerful spacetime crystals.


    With 270 powerful spacetime crystals, in addition to the 30 powerful spacetime crystals left after Lin Feng bought the residence previously, Lin Feng had a total of 300 powerful spacetime crystals.


    This was definitely not a small number. On the contrary, this was a huge fortune.


    Originally, Lin Feng planned to comprehend the principle of spacetime after obtaining a hundred powerful spacetime crystals.


    But now that there were a total of 300 of them, Lin Feng was undoubtedly more confident.


    Lin Feng was at the third stage of the principle of spacetime, and had already begun to slowly touch the principle of the future.


    Hence, he was considered close to the fourth stage.


    It seemed like he was just a little bit away, but in reality, it was very difficult to break through.


    Many Voidwalkers could not break through to the fourth stage even after dozens or hundreds of epochs in the Origin Gate.


    This was because once one broke through to the fourth stage, as long as their peak Origin supreme treasure was not too bad, they would usually be able to become a powerful Voidwalker, or even a peak Voidwalker!


    Lin Feng was already a powerful Voidwalker now. Once he made another breakthrough in the principle of spacetime, comprehended the path of the future, and entered the fourth stage¡­


    Then, without a doubt, he would definitely become a peak Voidwalker.


    Moreover, he would be a peak Voidwalker with considerable strength!


    Hence, this step was crucial to Lin Feng!


    Only by becoming a peak Voidwalker could Lin Feng come into contact with the true mysteries of the Origin Gate.


    In fact, only by becoming a peak Voidwalker could Lin Feng increase his strength faster.


    Only then could he understand the true secret of the golden flower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion!¡±


    Lin Feng made up his mind and decisively entered seclusion..

 Chapter 1920 - Chapter 1920: Comprehending the Principle of the Future

    Chapter 1920: Comprehending the Principle of the Future


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The 300 powerful spacetime crystals was a considerable number.


    In particular, Lin Feng would use these 300 powerful spacetime crystals to comprehend the principle of spacetime for himself. That would be even more incredible.


    As Lin Feng used the powerful spacetime crystals one after another almost continuously, Lin Feng fell into that feeling of being immersed in the flow of spacetime again.


    There was actually no distinction between the past, present, and future. They were one.


    Many intermittent images appeared in Lin Fengs mind.


    Some were memories of the past, but some did not quite seem like it.


    Some of them seemed like fragments of the future, but there were infinite possibilities in the future. Were these scenes really fragments of the future?


    Lin Feng did not know. He could barely think now, and his consciousness was immersed in spacetime.


    Time passed slowly. Perhaps even Lin Feng did not realize that once his consciousness was really immersed in the flow of spacetime, it would be assimilated by spacetime.


    At that time, no one would be able to wake Lin Feng, unless they were a great entity that had transcended spacetime and could travel freely in spacetime.


    This time, Lin Feng seemed to cultivate a long time.


    After 10 years, 30 years, 50 years, 100 years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    Perhaps to ordinary Voidwalkers, this was a very short period of time.


    However, to Lin Feng, this was already a very long time.


    Moreover, he was immersed in spacetime, and still showed no signs of waking up.


    The powerful spacetime crystals in front of him were also rapidly decreasing.


    Ten, 30, 50, 100¡­


    Almost every powerful spacetime crystal could be used for an entire year. This meant that Lin Feng was completely immersed in the principle of spacetime this time.


    In fact, he had even touched the principle of the future.


    In the past, Lin Feng could occasionally receive some information or scenes of the future, but in reality, this was far from the principle of the future.


    What was the principle of the future?


    As long as Lin Feng wanted to, there would be countless possibilities regarding his future.


    Once something happened, countless possibilities would arise further.


    After comprehending the principle of the future, one could know the countless changes in the future at all times.


    Hence, once a cultivator reached this level, they could be considered to have truly embarked on the path of cultivation in the essence of spacetime.


    Basically, it was very unlikely for them to fall.


    The reason was very simple. Once there was any danger, they would discover it in advance. It might be one of the countless scenes of the future.


    Although there was no guarantee that they could never fall, they basically would not fall.


    There were actually far fewer experts who had truly comprehended the principle of the future and reached the fourth stage of the principle of spacetime than peak Voidwalkers.


    Even becoming a peak Voidwalker was much easier than comprehending the principle of the future.


    A hundred years, 150 years, 200 years, 250 years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, 280 years had passed.


    Lin Feng only had 20 of the 300 powerful spacetime crystals left.


    However, he still had not comprehended the principle of the future. At least, he had yet to wake up.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the River of Spacetime in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm shook violently. At the same time, a layer of spacetime power appeared on Lin Fengs body.


    Dense spacetime power surrounded Lin Fengs entire body.


    This was true spacetime power. Even the spacetime rule did not seem to be able to suppress it completely.


    Boom.


    Lin Fengs River of Spacetime in his medium chiliocosm churned violently and expanded wildly. It had expanded to at least ten times larger than before!


    The simple River of Spacetime represented Lin Fengs realm in the principle of spacetime.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. His gaze was incomparably profound, as if it


    contained infinite mysteries.


    Lin Feng had already completely comprehended the mysteries of the principle of the future.


    Now, Lin Feng could see countless fragments of the future with a thought.


    In a sense, Lin Feng was truly a prophet now.


    Of course, there were infinite possibilities and countless changes in the future. In fact, every moment of action would bring corresponding changes in the future.


    For example, if Lin Feng committed suicide now and self-destructed the medium chiliocosm, his future would be marked by death.


    Hence, the future was not unchanging. Only the past was unchanging.


    At this point, Lin Feng already had a very clear understanding of the principle of spacetime.


    Previously, he had deduced that there were five stages in the principle of spacetime. The fourth stage was to comprehend the principle of the future, and the fifth stage was to completely transcend spacetime.


    But from the looks of it now, even if he had comprehended the principle of the future, there was no knowing how far he still was from transcending spacetime.


    At the very least, the principle of the future was only learning about fragments of the future.


    Lin Feng was still unable to truly travel to the future, or return to a certain stage in the past.


    This was something the current Lin Feng could not do.


    Spacetime was very complicated. A slight move would affect the entirety.


    For example, if Lin Feng returned to the past and killed an enemy, would the enemy disappear completely?


    In a sense, that was the case.


    However, the key was that Lin Feng could not travel to the past and kill the enemy.


    This involved various aspects of spacetime.


    As for traveling to the future, that was even more complicated. There were countless possibilities in the future. Which future would he travel to?


    Hence, after the fourth stage of the principle of spacetime that Lin Feng had deduced, there should actually be a more detailed division.


    Of course, this was only Lin Fengs deduction.


    In reality, there was no distinction in the principle of spacetime at all.


    This applied even to those peak Voidwalkers.


    Perhaps their ultimate goal was never completely comprehending the principle of spacetime in the Origin Gate, comprehending it thoroughly, or even transcending spacetime.


    What they pursued was the Origin Realm!


    As long as they entered the Origin Realm, they could pursue the mysteries of eternity.


    What they pursued was eternity!


    However, Lin Feng had grasped the principle of the future.


    This was crucial to Lin Feng.


    Grasping the principle of the future meant that he could mobilize spacetime power. He could do it not just in the outside world, but also in the Origin Gate, despite the pressure of the spacetime rule,


    It was enough to show that after Lin Feng comprehended the principle of the future, he was actually already ahead of many peak Voidwalkers in the principle of spacetime.


    Of course, Lin Feng could also unleash the strength of a peak Voidwalker.


    In fact, he might even be stronger!


    As for how strong he was, Lin Feng did not know either.


    Perhaps he could try finding a peak Origin Beast, or finding a peak Voidwalker directly.


    ¡°l can make another trip to the Black River Basin and obtain more golden liquid to expand my medium chiliocosm!¡±


    Lin Feng was in high spirits.


    After comprehending the principle of spacetime, he already felt that no power in the Black River Basin could threaten him anymore.


    It was imperative to head to the Black River Basin. After all, Lin Feng was determined to obtain that golden flower or the golden liquid..

 Chapter 1921 - Chapter 1921: Evaporating the Black River!

    Chapter 1921: Evaporating the Black River!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is the Black River Basin?¡±


    The three Voidwalkers had already descended at the Black River Basin.


    All of them were powerful Voidwalkers. They just purchased information from the Meteor Tower.


    The number of powerful Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin seemed to have decreased greatly due to the great battle 300 years ago.


    They also wanted to take a risk and kill powerful Origin Beasts to obtain powerful spacetime crystals.


    However, by the time they arrived at the Black River Basin, they saw that it was bare, save for a black river.


    As for the shore?


    It was as if it had been completely razed to the ground. Everyone could tell at a glance how devastating the battle back then was.


    ¡°l heard that the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River are enemies with the Origin Beasts on the shore. The battle was very intense. Even many powerful Origin Beasts fell.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but this is also our opportunity.¡±


    ¡°If the three of us join forces to attack a powerful Origin Beast, we¡¯re still confident about winning.¡±


    Three powerful Voidwalkers could only suppress one powerful Origin Beast, and just an ordinary powerful Origin Beast.


    It was completely impossible to kill it.


    Their strength had not reached the point where they could kill powerful Origin Beasts alone.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a powerful Origin Beast there. I think it¡¯s in the valley.¡±


    ¡°Then attack! ¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡¯


    The three of them quickly approached the powerful Origin Beast.


    However, only after approaching did they realize that it was not a powerful Origin Beast.


    There were clearly dozens of them!


    ¡°How can there be so many powerful Origin Beasts?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°This is bad. We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±


    The three powerful Voidwalkers were originally very cautious.


    However, those powerful Origin Beasts also had their own special abilities, so they sensed that there were three of them.


    The powerful Origin Beasts were furious.


    Three hundred years ago, a Voidwalker had actually offended their holy item, and even seized a portion of it before all their eyes. The Origin Beasts could not forget it until now.


    In the end, both parties even fought a huge battle, and they suffered heavy losses.


    They would not forget that damned Voidwalker.


    But now, there were actually Voidwalkers spying on them from the side again. These Origin Beasts were immediately enraged.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡¯!


    Dozens of powerful Origin Beasts roared wildly, and their auras immediately locked onto the three powerful Voidwalkers.


    Immediately, the expressions of the three Voidwalkers changed.


    What were these?


    These were dozens of powerful Origin Beasts. Who could resist such a terrifying aura?


    However, the three of them were fleeing, not resisting it.


    Moreover, the three of them were already sufficiently prepared before coming to the Black River Basin.


    Swish.


    A circle of golden light enveloped the three of them at once.


    Immediately, the speed of the three of them increased tremendously. They transformed into a golden light and shook off the dozens of powerful Origin Beasts behind them.


    ¡°That was close. Fortunately, we were prepared.¡±


    The three powerful Voidwalkers calmed down a little. At this moment, they were also cursing the Meteor Tower in their hearts.


    Didn¡¯t the intelligence from the Meteor Tower claim that the Origin Beasts in the Black River Basin had suffered heavy losses after a huge battle? Why were there still so many Origin Beasts now?


    Moreover, there were not one or two powerful Origin Beasts, but dozens!


    Was this while the Origin Beasts had suffered heavy losses?


    If they had not sensed it and charged in, they would probably be doomed.


    Fortunately, they were lucky enough to escape in the end.


    Behind them, dozens of powerful Origin Beasts were still roaring. However, they could not catch up to their speed no matter what.


    They were still above the Black River. Looking at the pitch-black river below, their hearts suddenly palpitated.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    One of the Voidwalkers had just spoken when the entire Black River seemed to shake at once. A huge wave swept out, and an incomparably huge head actually shot out from the bottom of the Black River.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­


    The three Voidwalkers looked at the giant Origin Beast in shock.


    Its head was incomparably huge, and even sucked them towards it directly.


    Boom.


    It was as if the world had fallen silent all of a sudden.


    A terrifying suction force swept over. In their shock, the three powerful Voidwalkers each used their peak Origin supreme treasures.


    However, it seemed to be completely useless before this terrifying suction force.


    ¡°No, how is this possible? This is a peak Origin Beast¡­¡± ¡°The intelligence of the Meteor Tower is wrong¡­¡±


    The three Voidwalkers cried out in agony.


    Then, they were swallowed by the giant Origin Beast in the Black River, before it sank to the bottom of the river.


    The group of Origin Beasts on the distant shore all had complicated expressions, and a trace of fear appeared in their eyes.


    A peak Origin Beast. A peak Origin Beast was actually born among the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    From now on, the Black River Basin would probably really belong to the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, ripples spread out in the void, rippling continuously.


    Finally, a spaceship flew out of the void.


    Those Origin Beasts were all slightly stunned, then furious.


    They still remembered that it was this spaceship that had snatched a portion of the holy item from them 300 years ago.


    Now, this damned cultivator was actually here again?


    Lin Feng walked out of the void vessel. He glanced at the dozens of powerful Origin Beasts, then put away the void vessel.


    ¡°A peak Origin Beast?¡±


    Lin Feng had actually arrived long ago.


    However, he sensed that there were three powerful Voidwalkers, so he did not come out.


    Lin Feng naturally saw the scene just now. A peak Origin Beast had actually appeared at the bottom of the Black River.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was actually very familiar with the appearance of that peak Origin Beast.


    Wasn¡¯t it the massive Origin Beast he had seen in front of the huge tree at the bottom of the Black River back then?


    Back then, that Origin Beast had already far exceeded ordinary powerful Origin Beasts.


    Moreover, after consuming the strange fruit grown from the tree, the strength of the Origin Beast seemed to be enhanced.


    Unexpectedly, after nearly 300 years passed in the blink of an eye, that powerful Origin Beast from back then had actually grown into a peak Origin


    Beast.


    Even the Meteor Tower probably had not discovered this information.


    However, was Lin Feng still afraid of a peak Origin Beast now?


    Having comprehended the principle of the future, Lin Feng could actually already use spacetime power. He could unleash at least 80% of the power of a peak Origin supreme treasure!


    This was almost equivalent to unleashing all the power of a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Moreover, there was the spacetime prison!


    Hence, Lin Feng did not know how strong he was at this moment either.


    However, he was certain that he should be very, very strong, at least stronger than ordinary peak Voidwalkers.


    But now, this peak Origin Beast that had just advanced in front of him was just right for Lin Feng to test himself.


    ¡°Open!¡¯


    The Blood Flame Lamp appeared in Lin Fengs hand. He suddenly activated the Blood Flame Lamp. Even the spacetime power was still enveloping the


    Blood Flame Lamp, isolating it from the suppression of the spacetime rule.


    Although it could not be completely isolated, it could allow the Blood Flame Lamp to unleash at least 80% of its power.


    Boom.


    Blood-red flames illuminated half the sky.


    Terrifying flames enveloped the entire Black River at once, as if about to evaporate it entirely..

 Chapter 1922 - Chapter 1922: Killing a Peak Origin Beast!

    Chapter 1922: Killing a Peak Origin Beast!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    If anyone saw this scene here, they would definitely be shocked.


    This was not just any ordinary river, but the Black River!


    Ordinary power could not penetrate the waters of the Black River, let alone evaporate it.


    This was even more impossible when surrounded by so many Origin Beasts.


    But now, as Lin Feng activated the Blood Flame Lamp, terrifying flames enveloped the entire Black River. The temperature of the flames was extremely high, and the water of the Black River was actually declining at a visible speed.


    If this dragged on, Lin Feng might really be able to evaporate the entire Black River.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡¯


    The countless Origin Beasts in the Black River roared in fear. They wanted to stop Lin Feng, but even they would be burned to ashes under Lin Fengs blood flames. How could they stop Lin Feng?


    Even some powerful Origin Beasts felt the threat of death.


    They could only hide at the bottom of the river, not daring to show themselves.


    Lin Fengs dominance was evident!


    Boom.


    However, that peak Origin Beast at the bottom of the Black River would not sit back and do nothing. In fact, it was infuriated by Lin Fengs actions, and its massive body appeared again.


    Lin Fengs Blood Flame Lamp was indeed incomparably powerful, but the other party was even stronger.


    In particular, in the Black River, it could even use the power of the Black River.


    Monstrous waves from the huge black river extinguished Lin Fengs scarlet flames. At the same time, they surged towards Lin Feng.


    The terrifying power made even Lin Feng feel a trace of threat for a moment.


    However, it was only a trace of threat.


    ¡°Hmph, Nine Layered Gloves!¡±


    Lin Feng threw a punch.


    This time, it was the Nine Layered Gloves.


    This peak Origin supreme treasure specialized in strength. Its strength was unbelievable. The power contained in a single strike was incredible.


    In particular, now that Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle of the future and could even use spacetime power, he was almost invincible. Moreover, he could unleash at least 80% of the power of a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Eighty percent of the power of the Nine Layered Gloves was comparable to a peak Voidwalker!


    Boom.


    With a punch, it was as if the entire Black River was crushed. A terrifying force descended from the sky, firmly suppressing the entire Black River. Even the peak Origin Beast was forcefully smashed into the Black River.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡¯!


    The peak Origin Beast roared wildly and swept over again.


    Lin Feng merely threw another punch and smashed it into the bottom of the


    Black River.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Lin Feng had only used two peak Origin supreme treasures, but he had already firmly suppressed the peak Origin Beast.


    In reality, Lin Feng only wanted to test how strong he was in the battle just now.


    And just now, he already had a rough understanding.


    As for now, Lin Feng did not intend to continue testing anymore. It was time to end the battle.


    ¡°Myriad Layered Pagoda! ¡±


    Lin Feng used the third peak Origin supreme treasure.


    He did not even use the spacetime prison, because there was no need at all.


    Right now, Lin Feng was too strong. Having comprehended the principle of the future, Lin Fengs strength had increased by more than ten times, or even more than a hundred times.


    Lin Feng had already tested his current strength.


    Even if he only used one peak Origin supreme treasure alone, he could still suppress this peak Origin Beast.


    There was even less question when he was attacking with three peak Origin supreme treasures together now.


    Rumble.


    As the Myriad Layered Pagoda descended, even the surrounding void seemed to be confined.


    The Myriad Layered Pagoda had the effect of confinement and suppression. Of course, it was far inferior to the effect of the spacetime prison, but it was still rather extraordinary.


    Now that it could unleash 80% of its power, it instantly confined the struggling peak Origin Beast. Even though it was still struggling violently, it was useless.


    Right on the heels of that, Lin Fengs Blood Flame Lamp and the Nine Layered Gloves took turns to attack the peak Origin Beast. Gradually, this peak Origin Beast also struggled to survive. Clearly, it was about to collapse.


    Being able to suppress a peak Origin Beast alone was already very impressive.


    But as for killing it?


    Usually, only the best Voidwalkers could kill peak Origin Beasts alone.


    For example, top Voidwalkers like the Spacetime Swordmaster could kill peak Origin Beasts alone.


    Back then, it was even rumored that the Spacetime Swordmaster had killed a peak Origin Beast with a single strike, shocking everyone in the Origin Gate.


    Lin Feng relied on the three peak Origin supreme treasures to suppress this peak Origin Beast firmly.


    However, if he wanted to kill it, he would still have to take some time to wear it down.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, this peak Origin Beast could no longer hold out.


    It was instantly killed by Lin Fengs Nine Layered Gloves. Its massive body shattered, and its life force was exhausted.


    Peak Origin Beasts had an extremely powerful life force.


    Even though Lin Feng could already suppress peak Origin Beasts tightly without using the spacetime prison, he could only exhaust the life force of the peak Origin Beast bit by bit.


    Only then could he kill it.


    Of course, things would be different if he used the spacetime prison.


    Lin Fengs strongest method at the moment was undoubtedly the spacetime prison. In particular, now that he had comprehended the principle of spacetime and the principle of the future, the spacetime prison could unleash even more power.


    He even looked invincible once the spacetime prison was deployed.


    However, using the spacetime prison to deal with this peak Origin Beast seemed to be making a mountain out of a molehill. Lin Feng could kill this peak Origin Beast just by using his own strength.


    ¡°Retrieve! ¡±


    As this peak Origin Beast was killed, Lin Feng was unwilling to miss the


    corpse or trus peak origin Beast. Alter all, It containea a nuge amount or energy.


    The spacetime prison swept directly into it.


    After all, the spacetime prison seemed to be able to continue metamorphosing.


    However, the amount of energy required was simply incredible.


    ¡°Eh? This spacetime crystal seems to be different from ordinary spacetime crystals. Could it be a peak spacetime crystal?¡±


    Lin Feng retrieved a spacetime crystal from the spacetime prison.


    This was the spacetime crystal that had appeared after killing this peak Origin Beast.


    It was rumored that there were ordinary spacetime crystals, powerful spacetime crystals, and peak spacetime crystals.


    Of course, there seemed to be some Overlord-level Origin Beasts whose bodies definitely contained stronger spacetime crystals. However, almost no one could kill such Overlord-level Origin Beasts, so they naturally did not know the miraculous use of the spacetime crystals contained.


    However, peak spacetime crystals could only be chanced upon by luck. They were practically priceless treasures. Even if they were obtained, no one would choose to sell them.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to experience this peak spacetime crystal.


    He looked at the valley on the shore.


    His goal was that golden flower in the valley!

 Chapter 1923 - Chapter 1923: Thirteenfold Expansion!

    Chapter 1923: Thirteenfold Expansion!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Swoosh.


    Lin Fengs figure flashed. In reality, the spacetime poq.,rer in his body warped through the void directly.


    Even though there was still heavy suppression from the spacetime rule, it could not completely suppress Lin Fengs spacetime power. His current realm far exceeded that of ordinary peak Voidwalkers.


    Lin Feng arrived outside the valley.


    There were also a large number of Origin Beasts densely packed here.


    However, the Origin Beasts that were aggressive previously kept retreating when they saw Lin Feng. They could only growl in an attempt to scare Lin Feng off.


    Clearly, they were afraid.


    These were all powerful Origin Beasts. Their intelligence was actually not much inferior to cultivators.


    Lin Feng had killed a peak Origin Beast forcefully. He believed that these Origin Beasts had already seen it.


    Facing Lin Feng, they would naturally feel fear.


    Lin Feng glanced at these powerful Origin Beasts. He was just about to try if his medium chiliocosm that had broken through its shackles could trap the powerful Origin Beasts.


    Hence, without any hesitation, he immediately attacked.


    Boom.


    The medium chiliocosm descended.


    Lin Feng instantly enveloped all the powerful Origin Beasts.


    That¡¯s right, not one or two, but all the powerful Origin Beasts outside the valley. There were about dozens of them, all of which were powerful Origin Beasts.


    In the past, this would be almost unthinkable. Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm might be instantly torn apart.


    However, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was no longer what it used to be.


    The dozens of powerful Origin Beasts were indeed very strong. They were also struggling violently. However, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was very powerful. Even if it was torn apart, it could quickly recover.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Lin Feng mobilized all the power in his medium chiliocosm in an attempt to suppress these powerful Origin Beasts.


    This did limit powerful Origin Beasts, but Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was in turmoil.


    It might not be able to hold out for long, or even for ten breaths, before collapsing completely.


    However, this was enough for Lin Feng.


    Forget about ten breaths, even just one breath was enough.


    This was because Lin Feng had deployed the spacetime prison!


    In the medium chiliocosm, the spacetime prison had almost no restrictions. It was even more terrifying than a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    With the appearance of the spacetime prison, those Origin Beasts could not


    cause mucah of a stir at all. In the next moment, they were suppressed by the spacetime prison.


    ¡°There are 38 powerful Origin Beasts?¡±


    Lin Feng counted carefully and moved 38 powerful spacetime crystals out of the spacetime prison.


    This also meant that there were 38 powerful Origin Beasts outside the valley.


    Unfortunately, all these powerful Origin Beasts were instantly killed by Lin Feng using the spacetime prison.


    This also meant that Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm had broken its limit and its shackles. Its strength was incredible.


    At the very least, restraining powerful Origin Beasts for a short period of time would not be a problem.


    This also meant that before the medium chiliocosm was broken, Lin Feng would be almost invincible.


    After all, even peak Origin Beasts could be easily killed by the spacetime prison!


    Only at this moment did Lin Feng realize how much his comprehension of the principle of spacetime would increase his overall strength.


    It was probably over a hundred times!


    Of course, Lin Feng did not continue to slaughter. With Lin Fengs current strength, it was actually not difficult for him to slaughter all the Origin Beasts in the entire Black River Basin.


    However, Lin Fengs true goal this time was not even powerful spacetime crystals.


    He knew very well that at his current level of comprehension of the principle of the future, powerful spacetime crystals were actually not very useful anymore.


    At most, they would only increase his comprehension by a little more.


    His true goal was that golden flower!


    Lin Feng walked into the valley and saw the golden flower.


    Almost 300 years had passed, but the golden flower was still in the valley. However, the golden flower did not seem to be leaking any more golden liquid this time.


    It looked weak and showed faint signs of withering.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet?¡±


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Perhaps this was the only explanation.


    Otherwise, the area outside the valley would not just be filled with Origin Beasts on land. There would be Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River fighting with them.


    However, there was not a single beast from the bottom of the Black River.


    This meant that the golden liquid might not have flowed out of this golden flower yet.


    Lin Feng observed this flower carefully.


    When he returned to Hope City, he had actually investigated a lot of information. Unfortunately, there was no information on this golden flower.


    Even the Meteor Tower did not have any information on this golden flower.


    There were actually many unsolved mysteries, or rather, many enigmas, in the Origin Gate.


    The information the Voidwalkers knew might not even be one-tenth of what the Origin Gate contained.


    After all, the Origin Gate was the world of the Origin Beasts. The Origin Beasts were the true hegemons of the Origin Gate!


    Lin Feng observed for a long time, but still could not see anything special about this golden flower.


    He wanted to transplant it, but he was afraid of destroying the golden flower.


    In the end, Lin Feng simply guarded the valley quietly. In any case, the Black River Basin was not a threat to Lin Feng at all now.


    After 10 years, 30 years, 50 years, 100 years¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    Lin Feng did not find trouble with those Origin Beasts, but the Origin Beasts at the bottom of the Black River kept finding trouble with Lin Feng.


    In the end, in a fit of anger, Lin Feng went deep into the bottom of the Black River and swept through all the Origin Beasts, obtaining dozens of powerful spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng even ate the fruit of the strange tree, but it was not of much use to


    Lin Feng.


    The entire Black River Basin was no longer a threat.


    At the bottom of the river, although Lin Fengs strength was greatly suppressed, he could kill all powerful Origin Beasts just by relying on the spacetime prison.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to wait.


    About another hundred years passed. About 500 years had passed since Lin Feng last came to the Black River Basin.


    Finally, the golden flower began to become vibrant again. The flower bloomed, and rich golden liquid flowed out.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He moved this golden liquid directly into the medium chiliocosm, and even directly cultivated in the valley to expand his medium chiliocosm.


    This time, the amount of golden liquid Lin Feng obtained was dozens or even a hundred times that of the first time.


    So much golden liquid immediately stimulated the medium chiliocosm.


    After the fusion began, the medium chiliocosm expanded wildly.


    The large amount of golden liquid was simply infinite. Lin Feng felt that he was breaking the limit of the medium chiliocosm at every moment. The medium chiliocosm was becoming stronger at every moment.


    Onefold, twofold, threefold¡­


    This time, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm could expand to his heart¡¯s content.


    Finally, the medium chiliocosm expanded by a total of 13 times before gradually stopping..

 Chapter 1924 - Chapter 1924: Life Energy

    Chapter 1924: Life Energy


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s no actual limit at all¡­


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw the valley, and also the golden flower in the valley.


    Now, this golden flower had become shriveled again. It seemed like it would only bloom again after hundreds of years.


    Lin Feng already knew the use of the golden flower.


    Actually, it did not just expand the medium chiliocosm.


    Or rather, its true use was not to expand the medium chiliocosm, but to nourish life. This golden flower was closely related to the rule of life, and was the top supreme treasure of life under the rule of life!


    Lin Feng had never thought that the supreme treasure of life could expand the medium chiliocosm.


    Could the medium chiliocosm also be a lifeform?


    In reality, after fusing the golden liquid, which was actually life energy, Lin Feng gradually understood that the medium chiliocosm was really a lifeform. However, it was a different kind of lifeform.


    In reality, it was not just the medium chiliocosm. Even the small chiliocosm could actually be considered a lifeform.


    What were the characteristics of life?


    It was nothing more than a soul, or consciousness. This was very important. As for other things like flesh and blood, they were not important at all. Many lifeforms were energy in form, but they were indeed types of lifeform.


    Back when Lin Fengs world metamorphosed into a small chiliocosm, it actually already possessed its own ¡°consciousness¡±. Actually, from that moment on, it was already life.


    However, the ¡°consciousness¡± of a small chiliocosm was very weak


    It was only until it metamorphosed into a medium chiliocosm that its ¡°consciousness¡± became very powerful.


    That was equivalent to a soul.


    Even Lin Feng could sense the ¡°consciousness¡± of the medium chiliocosm.


    However, as Lin Feng was close to the medium chiliocosm, even if the ¡°consciousness¡± of the medium chiliocosm grew stronger, the medium chiliocosm would still firmly obey Lin Feng.


    In fact, the medium chiliocosm and Lin Feng could have been considered one.


    Lin Fengs consciousness had already fused with the consciousness of the medium chiliocosm.


    In a sense, Lin Feng was the medium chiliocosm, and the medium chiliocosm was Lin Feng.


    Then, why couldn¡¯t the medium chiliocosm be a lifeform?


    Lin Fengs consciousness was his soul.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was his body.


    What was wrong with it?


    In the past, Lin Feng had fallen into a fixed train of thought. He even had to condense a body to display to others. In reality, there was no need to condense a body at all.


    The entire medium chiliocosm was Lin Fengs body!


    And that golden flower was the most nourishing to lifeforms.


    Naturally, Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm ¡°body¡± expanded.


    In the past, the reason why he could not expand and had a feeling of reaching his limit was that there was also a limit to life. One needed to break through the shackles to continue growing.


    Clearly, Lin Feng had relied on the golden flower to break through his shackles and continue to grow. That was why he could continue to expand. As the medium chiliocosm expanded, Lin Fengs River of Spacetime was also expanding, and it had expanded by more than ten times. It was majestic. Even if it was manifested in the Origin Gate, it would not be completely suppressed by the spacetime rule.


    At this point, even Lin Feng himself did not know how strong he was.


    Even peak Origin Beasts might not be a match for Lin Feng for a single round. Of course, this was under the prerequisite of using the spacetime prison.


    Overlord-level Origin Beasts?


    Perhaps Lin Fengs opponent could only be an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Or perhaps, Lin Feng was still not a match for the Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    After all, in terms of killing peak Origin Beasts, even peak Voidwalkers like the Spacetime Swordmaster could do it. Back then, the Spacetime Swordmaster had killed a peak Origin Beast with a single strike.


    Lin Feng had never seen the Spacetime Swordmaster before, and he did not know how strong such peak Origin Beasts were.


    As for Overlord-level Origin Beasts, they were even more unheard of. They were only rumored to be very terrifying. Even the combined forces of the top Voidwalkers might not be their match.


    Lin Feng made up his mind. Perhaps he could go back and spar with the


    Spacetime Swordmaster.


    Lin Feng glanced at this golden flower again.


    In the end, he did not destroy the golden flower. There was no need at all.


    Nioreover, he still had a lot of golden liquid left. It was useless now. If his medium chiliocosm was a lifeform, now, the medium chiliocosm had reached another limit of life.


    Unless he could find another life energy source stronger than the golden flower, it would not be able to improve anymore.


    The principle of spacetime, the Origin supreme treasures, and the medium chiliocosm.


    These three were Lin Fengs main methods. But now, he had reached a bottleneck in all three. It was already very difficult to continue improving.


    If there were no special opportunities, he would also be like those peak Voidwalkers, who spent billions of years and countless epochs without any improvement.


    Perhaps this was why those peak Voidwalkers strived to find the Origin Realm and enter it.


    This was because they could no longer improve in the Origin Gate,


    What was the point of cultivation that could not improve? It was simply a punishment!


    Lin Feng did not linger in the Black River Basin. Instead, he left the Black River Basin and returned to Hope City.


    In Hope City, Lin Feng entered the secret chamber.


    Although his various methods and strength had reached a bottleneck, he still wanted to see if he could improve further in the principle of spacetime.


    After all, Lin Feng had obtained a peak spacetime crystal and dozens of powerful spacetime crystals. Perhaps he could give it a try.


    Hence, Lin Feng entered seclusion again.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, it¡¯s been billions of years since we last met. You¡¯re even more elegant than before.¡±


    A black-robed old man appeared in the void.


    He was actually using the spacetime power as well. Clearly, his spacetime power was not completely suppressed.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster in white robe opened his eyes.


    ¡°Black Ink Master! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To surround and kill that worm, of course.¡¯


    The Spacetime Swordmaster fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The two of us are not enough!¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster was concise. He never spoke superfluous words.


    ¡°What if we include the Barbarian God Master?¡±


    ¡°Still not enough!¡¯ ¡°And the Blood Sea Master?¡±


    ¡°Still not enough!¡¯


    Both parties fell silent.


    The people the Black Ink Master had mentioned just now were all peak Voidwalkers.


    Moreover, they were all the strongest among peak Voidwalkers. They could kill peak Origin Beasts alone.


    However, the Spacetime Swordmaster determined that they still could not surround and kill that worm.


    In reality, the Black Ink Master also knew that with their meager strength, there was still no guarantee.


    However, he was still unwilling to accept it.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, including you, we have a total of four peak Voidwalkers. We can all be considered the strongest lineup. Even if we surround and kill that worm, we still have some chance of winning, right?¡±


    ¡°The chance of winning is less than 20%!¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s tone was still cold.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s less than 20%, as long as there¡¯s any hope, we can give it a try. Spacetime Swordmaster, are you willing to stay trapped in the Origin Gate forever?¡±


    The Black Ink Master took a deep breath, and a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster looked up at the Black Ink Master.


    They had surrounded that worm a total of three times.


    However, they failed all three times and suffered heavy losses.


    In fact, a peak Voidwalker had fallen.


    However, how could he be willing to do nothing?


    ¡°Recently, I had an epiphany and received a future fragment. If we find him, it might improve our chances¡­¡± Suddenly, the Spacetime Swordmaster spoke.


    ¡°Future fragment?¡±


    The Black Ink Master was stunned for a moment, but then, his expression turned strange.


    As long as one entered the ranks of the strongest, they would already have comprehended the principle of the future.


    However, there were countless changes in the future. It they really took the future fragments seriously, they would probably have died countless times over..

 Chapter 1925 - Chapter 1925: Spacetime Swordmaster!

    Chapter 1925: Spacetime Swordmaster!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Are you sure that the future segment is really useful?¡±


    The Black Ink Master was very doubtful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. The future segment this time is very interesting. He¡¯s someone I¡¯ve never heard of or seen before. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the variable.¡¯


    ¡°Variable? Your evaluation is too high.¡±


    The Black Ink Master shook his head.


    He had also comprehended the principle of the future, so he knew very well what ¡°variables¡± meant.


    Under normal circumstances, even in future fragments, those who could be called variables were all extraordinary.


    This had nothing to do with strength, but with potential.


    Hence, even entities like the Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster could not be considered variables in future fragments.


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s a variable?¡± The Black Ink Master continued to ask. The Spacetime Swordmaster did not look like he was joking.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster did not answer. Instead, he fell silent. The Black Ink Master also understood what the Spacetime Swordmaster meant.


    A variable. It was really a variable!


    For any variable, no matter what future fragment they sensed, as long as this variable existed, there would be countless turning points in the matter.


    Actually, back then, before they completely grew into the strongest experts, they were also variables.


    But now, after they became peak Voidwalkers, they were no longer variables. This meant that their potential had been exhausted, and it was impossible for them to cause any changes.


    Someone that could become a variable in the future fragments sensed by the


    Spacetime Swordmaster was probably extraordinary.


    It would naturally be best if they could invite the ¡°variable¡±.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, when are you going to invite that variable?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    The Black Ink Master nodded and simply went with the Spacetime Swordmaster.


    If two supreme experts went together, it would also show their sincerity.


    Moreover, the Black Ink Master was also very curious. Who could become the variable in the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s future fragment? He was also looking forward to seeing them.


    In the secret chamber, Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He had already been in seclusion for decades.


    However, he gained very little during this period of time,


    He had even used that peak spacetime crystal. However, that peak spacetime crystal was useless to Lin Feng.


    Or rather, it was not as useful to Lin Feng as he had imagined.


    After using the peak spacetime crystal, Lin Fengs principle of spacetime still did not improve by much. In Lin Fengs opinion, the so-called peak spacetime crystal was actually only slightly stronger than the powerful spacetime crystal, and had not reached the level of qualitative change.


    At Lin Fengs current level of comprehension of the principle of the future, powerful spacetime crystals were completely useless.


    That was, unless the spacetime crystal could undergo a qualitative change! However, in that case, they probably would not be powerful or peak spacetime crystals.


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave the secret chamber and take a look¡­


    Suddenly, some future fragments appeared in his mind.


    ¡°What.?¡±


    Lin Feng had a thought.


    With his current realm of comprehension of the principle of the future, it was impossible for a future fragment to appear for no reason. Something must have happened, and it must be related to him.


    Hence, it could trigger Lin Feng to sense future fragments.


    This kind of ability was somewhat similar to an epiphany, but it was more specific than an epiphany. There were even some specific images.


    Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle of the future. Hence, he could sense more future fragments in detail.


    As he slowly sensed them, Lin Fengs eyes also lit up slightly.


    ¡°The Spacetime Swordmaster?¡±


    Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He sensed the principle of the future, and many future fragments appeared. However, as expected, a fixed figure appeared in all these future fragments.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster!


    No matter how many future fragments Lin Feng sensed, the Spacetime Swordmaster would appear.


    Hence, Lin Feng speculated that he might come into contact with the Spacetime Swordmaster next. Moreover, something very important would happen, so much so that the Spacetime Swordmaster would always appear in his future fragments.


    In reality, at Lin Fengs level, he could almost be considered a prophet.


    Even for people he had never met, as long as he deduced with the principle of the future, he would basically know them in great detail.


    Hence, although Lin Feng had never met the Spacetime Swordmaster before, he knew that he would definitely meet the Spacetime Swordmaster next.


    Lin Feng deduced for a few more days. It was still the same.


    At this moment, two unfamiliar guests arrived at Lin Fengs residence.


    Lin Feng did not even receive any notice. They went straight to the living room.


    Swoosh


    Their eyes met. As soon as Lin Feng entered the living room, he stared intently at a white-robed swordsman.


    That¡¯s right, a swordsman!


    Lin Feng could tell the sharp sword intent on the other party at a glance. It was daunting and could not be concealed at all.


    There was only one person who could possess such sword intent.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster! This white-robed man must be the Spacetime Swordmaster!


    Moreover, Lin Feng had already ¡°met¡± the Spacetime Swordmaster countless times in the future fragments he had sensed.


    Hence, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster!¡±


    ¡°Chaos Master! ¡±


    Now that the two of them had met in person, they must have understood.


    The two of them must have already sensed the future segment.


    If the Spacetime Swordmaster still had some doubts previously, now, he no longer had any doubts.


    As soon as he saw Lin Feng, he could sense that Lin Feng had probably comprehended the principle of the future just like him.


    Both parties sensed each other. With comprehension of the principle of the future, it was impossible to conceal anything.


    ¡°Chaos Master? I didn¡¯t expect another peak Voidwalker to appear in Hope City without anyone knowing!¡¯


    At this moment, the Black Ink Master could not help but speak as well.


    Just like the Spacetime Swordmaster, the moment he saw Lin Feng, he already understood that Lin Fengs realm was not inferior to his and the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s at all.


    They had all comprehended the principle of the future!


    No wonder the Spacetime Swordmaster insisted on finding this ¡°Chaos Master¡± in front of them, an entity on the same level as them, and a ¡°variable¡± at that. This was simply a pleasant surprise. The Black Ink Master was naturally very happy.


    ¡°Black Ink Master?¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the Black Ink Master.


    Lin Feng actually did not know the Black Ink Master before. This was the first time they had met.


    However, in the future fragments he sensed, the Black Ink Master would sometimes appear. Hence, he was also someone who had some interactions with Lin Feng in the future.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, Black Ink Master, what brings you here?¡± Lin Feng asked calmly.


    Although he could sense future fragments, fragments were ultimately just fragments. He did not know the ins and outs of the matter.


    It was impossible for these two peak Voidwalkers, and elders of the Hope Alliance, to come to him for no reason.


    Then, there must be something very important.


    Perhaps this matter was the reason the future fragments that Lin Feng had sensed were related to the Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster..

 Chapter 1926 - Chapter 1926: Five Peak Voidwalkers!

    Chapter 1926: Five Peak Voidwalkers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s a matter. Of course there¡¯s a matter. We won¡¯t hide it from the Chaos


    Master. In reality, we came to you this time because we hope to invite the Chaos Master to join us in surrounding and killing the Hydra!¡± the Black Ink Master said directly.


    After comprehending the principle of the future, schemes or concealment were useless.


    He might as well say it directly and not conceal anything.


    ¡°Surround and kill the Hydra? If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s an Overlord-level


    Origin Beast, right?¡±


    Lin Fengs expression was slightly stunned.


    The other party actually wanted to surround and kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    This was not an easy matter.


    Up until now, Lin Feng had never heard of anyone who had successfully surrounded and killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Under normal circumstances, these best Voidwalkers would have no problem killing peak Origin Beasts alone. However, it would be very difficult to surround and kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an Overlord-level Origin Beast! In reality, it¡¯s not just the two of us. There¡¯s also the Barbarian God Master and the Blood Sea Master. If the Chaos Master is included, there will be a total of five supreme experts. In this case, we¡¯ll undoubtedly be more confident in surrounding and killing an


    Overlord-level Origin Beast.¡±


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, he asked, ¡°Pardon me for asking, but you are all peak


    Voidwalkers. Why are you taking the risk to surround and kill an


    Overlord-level Origin Beast, and even put yourselves in danger of dying?¡± This was what puzzled Lin Feng.


    These were all peak Voidwalkers. Even in the entire Origin Gate, they were actually very safe.


    But now, they were taking the risk to surround and kill an Overlord-level Origin Beasts, putting themselves in danger. Why?


    ¡°For what purpose?¡±


    The Black Ink Master smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Perhaps the Chaos


    Master has just comprehended the principle of the future, and has yet to


    experience our pain. We have already stayed in the Origin Gate for countless epochs, rising step by step from when we were weak to where we are today. Actually, no matter how dangerous it is, we are not afraid. What we are afraid of is not seeing hope.


    ¡°At our realm, how difficult is it to take another step forward? Even peak spacetime crystals are actually useless to us. In reality, we want to surround and kill the Overlord-level Origin Beast for one purpose, and that is to obtain the Overlord-level spacetime crystal. We just want to see what¡¯s so miraculous about the Overlord-level spacetime crystal. Perhaps it can be of help to our realm.¡¯


    Lin Feng was moved. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re actually doing this for hope? It can even be considered an illusory hope?¡± ¡°Hope? That¡¯s right. What we seek is hope!¡¯


    Lin Feng fell silent.


    Hope. They only wished for hope.


    In reality, Lin Feng was actually planning to reach out to peak Voidwalkers like the Spacetime Swordmaster to see what the path ahead was.


    Or perhaps, Lin Feng wanted to find the Origin Realm, or a way to find it.


    But now, it seemed like his hopes had been dashed.


    How could there be any path ahead?


    Even if there were, even peak Voidwalkers like the Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master did not know.


    What they had placed their hopes on was actually an Overlord-level Origin Beast!


    ¡°l agree.¡±


    After a long while, Lin Feng finally made his decision.


    Perhaps he would obtain an Overlord-level spacetime crystal by following the Black Ink Master and the others this time.


    Lin Feng was also very curious. How miraculous was an Overlord-level spacetime crystal?


    Hence, it was not a bad idea to go and take a look this time.


    ¡°This is great. With the Chaos Master accompanying us, we¡¯ll be even more confident this time!¡±


    The Black Ink Master appeared very happy.


    Although the Spacetime Swordmaster did not say anything, a smile appeared on his lips. He was clearly very satisfied.


    ¡°By the way, if we obtain an Overlord-level spacetime crystal, how should it be distributed?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    Distribution was also a very important matter.


    If this was not handled properly, it would be a huge problem, and very troublesome.


    ¡°This question is actually very simple. If there¡¯s only one spacetime crystal, we¡¯ll take turns to study it for a period of time. How about that?¡±


    This was the method the Black Ink Master and the others came up with. In reality, they had already arranged the distribution method.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Even peak spacetime crystals took a long time to exhaust, let alone an Overlord-level spacetime crystal. That must be a huge amount of energy, enough for a few people to take turns to study.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll set off in three days!¡¯


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    The three of them made an agreement. Then, the Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master left.


    In the next three days, Lin Feng made another trip to the Meteor Tower to specially purchase some news on the Hydra.


    However, there was not much information on Overlord-level Origin Beasts at all.


    Hence, the Meteor Tower had very little information as well. Lin Feng could only obtain some relatively common information. In reality, it was not of much reference value.


    They only knew that the Hydra was very, very strong. Even if peak


    Voidwalkers surrounded and attacked it, it would be difficult to kill it.


    However, this was not a big deal. Lin Feng still wanted to give it a try and see if his spacetime prison was stronger, or if the Overlord-level Origin Beast was stronger.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Lin Feng arrived at the location designated by the Black Ink Master. The Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master were already waiting here.


    Lin Feng greeted the two of them respectively, then waited quietly.


    Soon, the Barbarian God Master and the Blood Sea Master also arrived.


    When they saw Lin Feng, surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Although the Black Ink Master had disclosed some news to them in advance, they were still very surprised to see Lin Feng with their own eyes.


    Lin Feng was not famous previously, but now, he had squeezed into the top circle at once. This could be considered a stunning feat.


    ¡°Chaos Master! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Chaos Master to amaze the world with a single feat and comprehend the principle of the future. Congratulations.¡±


    The two peak Voidwalkers also greeted Lin Feng in a ¡°friendly¡± manner.


    They were all supreme experts. No one was stupid enough to offend a peak Voidwalker casually.


    Moreover, no expert who could comprehend the principle of the future was weak.


    Hence, from the beginning, they had treated Lin Feng as an entity at the same level, with equal status.


    All five peak Voidwalkers had already arrived.


    The Black Ink Master said confidently, ¡°This is the fourth time we are surrounding and killing the Hydra. We failed the first three times, and even suffered some losses. However, with the Chaos Master joining us this time, I believe we¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡±


    Although they had already failed three times, the Black Ink Master and the others still did not give up.


    ¡°All right, if no one has any questions, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The five peak Voidwalkers could actually all use spacetime power to warp.


    However, Lin Feng had never been to the place where the Hydra was, so he could not set the location.


    Hence, this time, everyone flew in the direction of the Hydra..

 Chapter 1927 - Chapter 1927: The Hydra!

    Chapter 1927: The Hydra!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Hydra was undoubtedly an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    If a peak Voidwalker encountered them in a one-on-one battle, the peak Voidwalker would have a very high chance of dying.


    The reason was very simple. Overlord-level Origin Beasts had a special life field.


    Once this kind of life field spread, in the special environment of the Origin Gate, it could even seal spacetime!


    In other words, even if one could mobilize spacetime power, they would not be able to warp spacetime. This was the terrifying aspect of the Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    In reality, there used to be far more Voidwalkers in the Origin Gate than now, especially peak Voidwalkers.


    Having comprehended the principle of the future and being able to warp spacetime, logically speaking, they were almost invincible. However, in reality, many of those peak Voidwalkers had also died.


    They had actually died at the hands of those Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    Hence, it was rather dangerous to deal with Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    ¡°The Hydra Mountain is ahead! That worm is inside. It¡¯s slumbering all year round and almost never leaves this place.¡±


    The Black Ink Master and the others stopped.


    They had already arrived at Hydra Mountain. Lin Feng sensed a terrifying aura from afar, and it even formed a suppression on him from the depths of his soul.


    It was a suppression in the level of life.


    In other words, in terms of the level of life, Overlord-level Origin Beasts were actually stronger than Void Overlords like them. How terrifying was that?


    This was the first time Lin Feng had approached an Overlord-level Origin Beast. He was also very shocked.


    ¡°Why did you choose the Hydra?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Hydra will almost never leave the Hydra Mountain. We don¡¯t have to search hard for its location, and we can make some arrangements in advance. In fact, even if we escape, as long as we leave the range of the Hydra, it won¡¯t hunt us down. Hence, overall, the Hydra be considered the easiest Overlord-level Origin Beast to kill.¡± The Black Ink Master explained.


    However, the others all sighed.


    They had tried everything, and still failed to kill this Overlord-level Origin Beast that was evaluated as the easiest to kill. In fact, they suffered heavy losses every time they surrounded and attacked it.


    Some peak Voidwalkers even fell.


    ¡°This time, as usual, we¡¯ll attack together and surround and attack the Hydra!


    I hope everyone will use their full strength and not hold back.¡±


    The Black Ink Master glanced at the other four peak Voidwalkers, and his gaze lingered on Lin Feng for a while longer. He was the initiator of this operation. In reality, he was also the one who initiated the first three operations, only for them to end in defeat every time.


    This time, they were joined by the Chaos Master. The Spacetime Swordmaster even thought very highly of Lin Feng, calling him a variable.


    Naturally, the Black Ink Master would also place some hope on Lin Feng.


    Hence, everyone approached silently.


    From 1,000 miles, 100 miles, 10 miles¡­


    When the five of them were already ten miles away from the Hydra, Lin Feng finally saw the true appearance of the Hydra.


    It was as massive as a mountain. The nine huge heads hung to the ground, their eyes closed, as if they were snoring in a deep sleep. However, as the five of them arrived, the Hydra seemed to have sensed something. Its nine heads began to shake slowly, as if they were about to open their eyes.


    The Black Ink Master shouted, ¡°The Hydra is about to wake up. Attack!¡±


    Swish


    In the next moment, Lin Feng felt a terrifying sharpness, as if it could even slice through spacetime.


    Of course, this was an illusion. Spacetime would not be severed, but space could definitely be severed.


    Sword aura, a supreme sword aura that contained spacetime!


    This was the sword of the Spacetime Swordmaster!


    Lin Feng had always heard legends of the Spacetime Swordmaster. He had even personally sensed the spacetime sword aura. It was the sword aura left behind by the Spacetime Swordmaster for sale.


    However, how could the sword auras for sale be comparable to the true spacetime sword aura?


    Now, Lin Feng saw the Spacetime Swordmaster attack.


    His sword was a silvery-white sword that looked very simple and unadorned. It was only a peak Origin supreme treasure, and there was actually nothing special about it.


    In fact, this was the only peak Origin supreme treasure the Spacetime Swordmaster had on him.


    However, once such a peak Origin treasure erupted, even Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Boundless Blood Sea!¡±


    The Blood Sea Master also attacked. His supreme treasure of origin was a supreme treasure that contained infinite blood. The endless sea of blood was almost infinite. As long as the sea of blood was not dry, he would not die.


    In terms of life-preserving ability, the Blood Sea Master could be considered the strongest!


    Hence, an incomparable sword aura and a massive sea of blood slashed straight at the Hydra.


    Crunch.


    When the sea of blood collided fiercely with the Hydra, shaking its massive body, the terrifying sword aura of the Spacetime Swordmaster also severed one of its heads at once.


    A huge wound was left on its head.


    Unfortunately, they still could not cut off one of its heads.


    Moreover, so what if they could decapitate it?


    The regenerative ability of the Hydra was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, its previous injuries had all recovered.


    There was also the Barbarian God Master. When he manifested his true form, he was actually an indomitable and majestic giant. He struck the Hydra violently, his huge palm blasting the Hydra with a terrifying force.


    Even the Hydra was smashed into the ground at once.


    There was also the Black Ink Master. A black light flashed on his body and instantly burrowed into the wound of the Hydra. It was unknown what effect it had, but in short, the Hydra roared, appearing very furious.


    When Lin Feng saw these peak Voidwalkers attack, he only had one feeling, and that was that they were strong. They were really strong!


    Even Lin Feng would probably be doomed if he was surrounded and attacked by these four peak Voidwalkers.


    The top Voidwalkers had all comprehended the principle of the future, and could be considered the strongest. They stood at the peak of cultivators in the


    Origin Gate.


    How could such experts be ordinary?


    Of course, Lin Feng was not idle. He also attacked.


    A few peak Origin supreme treasures appeared on his body, such as the Nine Layered Gloves, the Blood Flame Lamp, and so on.


    Terrifying flames burned the Hydra. The immense power of the Nine Layered


    Gloves also constantly bombarded the Hydra.


    But what was the use?


    Their attacks could only repel the Hydra again and again, and could only enrage the Hydra over and over.


    As for killing it?


    That was impossible.


    Even injuring it was out of reach.


    On the other hand, the Hydra was completely enraged. Its body began to expand rapidly, and its nine heads roared at the sky. A faint green light appeared on its body. In the blink of an eye, it had already enveloped an area


    of billions of miles..

 Chapter 1928 - Chapter 1928: Detonate?

    Chapter 1928: Detonate?


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Life field! ¡±


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat.


    He had long heard the Black Ink Master instructions to be careful of the life field. Once the life field enveloped them, it would be impossible to warp spacetime again.


    Moreover, once one was enveloped by the life field, they would be suppressed by the level of life.


    Lin Feng had never come into contact with the life field, but now, he sensed it.


    The life field of the Hydra was simply too powerful. As soon as it descended, Lin Feng felt as if his soul was trembling, and the strength in his entire body was greatly diminished at once.


    Even if the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the others were prepared, it would still be the same case. At most, they would be able to adapt faster than Lin Feng.


    As soon as the Hydra¡¯s life field appeared, the situation was immediately reversed.


    The five peak Voidwalkers were suppressed at once and fell into danger. The Hydra began to have the upper hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s the life field again. Damn it!¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t break the life field, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°So what if we break the life field? The life field of the Hydra covers billions of miles. Its speed is not slow either. How can we break it?¡±


    Of course, there was actually another way, and that was to go all out and shatter a hole in the life field. This way, they could escape.


    However, what was the point of escaping?


    They were here to try and see if they could kill the Hydra. If they escaped, it would mean that they had failed again. This was not their purpose for coming here,


    If they really wanted to escape, all five peak Voidwalkers had their trump cards.


    Even if the Hydra wanted to kill them, it would not be so easy.


    Boom.


    The Hydra¡¯s body continued to expand. It seemed to be really enraged. In reality, the advantage of the Hydra was very obvious. It had an almost


    undying body and invincible power, as well as a lite field that suppressed spacetime power.


    With these three methods, it was almost invincible.


    As for defense?


    The defense of the Hydra was not strong. Previously, both the Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master could injure the Hydra. However, the Hydra¡¯s regenerative ability was strong.


    While its defense was not strong and it could be injured, it could recover in the blink of an eye. So what if its defense was not strong?


    Facing such a Hydra, even peak Voidwalkers would also despair.


    As for strength?


    Bang.


    The huge head of the Hydra blew fiercely at the Black Ink Master.


    That¡¯s right, it merely blew.


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s expression changed drastically. He even used other peak Origin supreme treasures. They were defensive, but he could only barely hold out.


    As the Hydra approached, its huge head smashed hard.


    The Black Ink Master was sent flying.


    Invincible!


    Such power was almost invincible!


    Lin Fengs expression was very dark.


    Faced with such a terrifying beast, the Black Ink Master had actually surrounded and attacked it again and again. This was even the fourth time he had surrounded and attacked the Hydra. Could it be that they were not prepared?


    Had they rashly come to surround and attack it just like that?


    Lin Feng did not believe it. How could the Black Ink Master actually come to surround and attack the Hydra again just with these methods?


    Lin Feng glanced at the Spacetime Swordmaster and said in a low voice, ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, if you have any methods, use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be time.¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster nodded and said, ¡°All right!¡¯


    The Spacetime Swordmaster was a man of few words. Lin Feng himself came due to the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s insistence on inviting him. Hence, the Spacetime Swordmaster trusted Lin Feng quite a lot.


    Moreover, in this situation, they had to do something. Otherwise, this siege would clearly still end in failure.


    Swoosh.


    At this moment, Master Black Ink had already returned.


    He had the protection of a peak Origin supreme treasure. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was still impossible for the Hydra to kill the Black Ink Master in an instant.


    The Black Ink Master expression was dark as he looked at this huge Hydra. This could be considered their ¡°old friend¡±.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The next moment, the four top Voidwalkers retreated all of a sudden.


    At the same time, the Black Ink Master suddenly threw out a peak Origin supreme treasure. However, Lin Feng saw that this peak Origin supreme treasure seemed to be broken.


    It looked like a gray sphere, and it was badly damaged. What was the use of bringing this peak Origin supreme treasure?


    But the next moment, Lin Feng understood the goal of the Black Ink Master and the others.


    Buzz.


    The four peak Voidwalkers, the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, the Barbarian God Master, and the Blood Sea Master, all infused their power into this broken peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Lin Fengs eyes widened.


    He sensed that the aura inside this broken peak Origin supreme treasure seemed to be very unstable. All kinds of strange powers were constantly entangled and conflicting, as if they would explode at any moment.


    However, the peak Origin supreme treasure firmly suppressed all this power, and maintained itself.


    Still, the four peak Voidwalkers continued infusing power.


    ¡°They are¡­ preparing to detonate a peak Origin supreme treasure?¡±


    Lin Feng revealed a shocked expression. He vaguely sensed that the purpose of these four peak Voidwalkers was to detonate a peak Origin supreme treasure, but how was this possible?


    As everyone knew, peak Origin supreme treasures could not be destroyed at all.


    Even a collision between a peak Origin supreme treasure and another peak Origin supreme treasure could not destroy a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    No power could destroy a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Many peak Voidwalkers were dead, but their peak Origin supreme treasures were still left behind.


    Even Lin Feng had tried and used all kinds of methods. Indeed, he could not destroy a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    But now, the Black Ink Master and the others actually wanted to rely on the strange energy between the four of them to detonate a peak Origin supreme treasure. Was this possible?


    ¡°Chaos Master, please hold back the Hydra! We will do our best to detonate this peak Origin supreme treasure.¡±


    The Black Ink Master sent a voice transmission to Lin Feng.


    The situation was critical now. If it was not restrained, the Hydra would arrive soon. At that time, they would be in trouble. They would not be able to detonate this peak Origin supreme treasure at all.


    However, Lin Feng was confused. ¡°Can a peak Origin supreme treasure be detonated?¡±


    Lin Feng expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Definitely not a complete peak Origin supreme treasure, but for some reason, this peak Origin supreme treasure is actually broken. We¡¯ve tested it before. We are 60 to 70% confident that we can detonate it.¡±


    ¡°You are 60 to 70 percent confident?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little speechless. How could they only be 60 to 70% confident in such an important matter?


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to hold off the Hydra with all his might.


    Fortunately, although the Hydra was strong, Lin Feng could contend with it by relying on the five peak Origin supreme treasures, even without using the spacetime prison.


    Finally, Lin Feng felt that the peak Origin supreme treasure was a little unstable.


    Perhaps it was time to detonate it!

 Chapter 1929 - Chapter 1929: I Have a Method!

    Chapter 1929: I Have a Method!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Detonate!¡±


    As the Black Ink Master shouted, strange sounds seemed to come from within the broken peak Origin supreme treasure. Traces of cracks even appeared on the surface of the supreme treasure.


    These cracks quickly expanded, densely covering the entire Origin supreme treasure.


    In the next moment, four strange powers erupted instantly, causing the Origin supreme treasure to shake violently.


    Boom.


    It exploded. This broken peak Origin supreme treasure finally could not hold out anymore. A large amount of strange energy instantly poured out of the cracks.


    The entire Origin supreme treasure was instantly blasted into pieces.


    Lin Feng fled in a frenzy immediately. However, even so, he was still affected by the shockwave from the explosion of the Origin supreme treasure. A terrifying force struck his body.


    Fortunately, he had already fled some distance in advance. Despite the force of the shockwave, with the defense of a few peak Origin supreme treasures, it could not kill him.


    As for being injured?


    That was even simpler. As long as Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm was not destroyed, forget about being injured, even the destruction of his entire body would be nothing.


    Lin Feng fled far away and looked at the huge Hydra.


    In such a terrifying explosion, even the life field was on the verge of collapse, let alone an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Lin Feng did not even believe that any lifeform could withstand such a terrifying explosion.


    However, Lin Feng keenly realized that the life field had not disappeared.


    This was very abnormal. If the Hydra was dead, how could there still be a life field?


    Lin Feng was not the only one who discovered it. The Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the others clearly discovered it as well. As long as the life field did not disappear, the Hydra was not dead!


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    As expected, as the dust settled, everyone heard a furious roar, filled with infinite anger and killing intent.


    The figure of the Hydra gradually became clearer. Everyone could see the appearance of the Hydra clearly.


    At this moment, the Hydra looked very disheveled. Its massive body was already in tatters, and its flesh and blood were flying everywhere. Even though it was constantly recovering, it could not recover in a short period of time.


    A total of five heads were even blasted off, and these five heads did not regrow tor a long time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s expression was very dark. In the end, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Although we severely injured the Hydra, we still couldn¡¯t kill it. The Hydra has nine heads, which means it practically has nine lives. Now that only five heads are gone, this also means that when the Origin supreme treasure exploded just now, it had already killed the Hydra five times. Unfortunately, we still couldn¡¯t do anything to the Hydra.¡±


    The Black Ink Master and the others had already done their best.


    Although the facts had proven that detonating the Origin supreme treasure was feasible and could kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast, it was far from enough to kill the Hydra nine times at once.


    They had only killed the Hydra five times.


    In other words, the Hydra still had a total of four more lives.


    They could no longer find a second broken peak Origin supreme treasure. Otherwise, if they had a second broken peak Origin supreme treasure, they would probably be confident of killing the Hydra completely.


    ¡°From the looks of it, we can¡¯t do anything to the Hydra. Let¡¯s leave,¡± the Black Ink Master said.


    They had already used their trump cards. Unfortunately, it was still useless.


    Now that the life field had been greatly weakened, they could leave at any time.


    However, they were still unwilling to leave just like that. But so what if they were unwilling? They could not do anything to the Hydra currently.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Lin Feng spoke.


    Lin Feng looked meaningfully at the Spacetime Swordmaster and the others. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, I have a method that might be worth a try. However, I might need everyone¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Master has a way to kill the Hydra?¡±


    The Black Ink Master was slightly stunned, as if he could not quite believe it. The four peak Voidwalkers had already gone all out. They had tried everything they could, but still could not do anything to the Hydra. What could Lin Feng


    Even the Spacetime Swordmaster was a little confused.


    Even though he had ¡°seen¡± something extraordinary about Lin Feng in the future fragments, future fragments were just future fragments, and could not be equated to reality. After all, there were countless possibilities in the future, and nothing was certain at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s a way, but I¡¯m not too confident either, so I can only give it a try. It depends on if everyone dares to take the risk.¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    ¡°What way? As long as there¡¯s a trace of hope, we won¡¯t give up.¡±


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s heart immediately burned with passion.


    In fact, it was not just the Black Ink Master. It was the same for the other peak Voidwalkers.


    They were unwilling to miss even a trace of hope,


    Otherwise, they would not have taken the risk to surround and attack the Hydra.


    ¡°The solution is very simple. I need to use a special Origin supreme treasure, but I need time to mobilize it. Moreover, for this supreme treasure to kill the Hydra, we must prevent the Hydra from resisting violently. In other words, you have to go all out to suppress this Hydra!¡±


    ¡°Suppress the Hydra?¡±


    The expressions of the Black Ink Master and the others changed slightly.


    Everyone knew how terrifying the Hydra was. How difficult was it to suppress the Hydra? If one was not careful, they might even fall.


    Hence, everyone appeared a little hesitant.


    ¡°Chaos Master, how confident are you?¡± the Black Ink Master asked.


    He was weighing the pros and cons to see if there was a need to take the risk. After all, this was not a small matter. They were all peak Voidwalkers, and might fall.


    If there was no hope at all, who would take the risk?


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If you can really suppress the Hydra, I¡¯m more than 70% confident that I can kill it!¡±


    ¡°Seventy percent!


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had thought that he would take the risk if there was a 30% to 40% chance. Who would have thought that Lin Feng actually had a 70% chance of killing the Hydra? This was simply a pleasant surprise.


    He now understood somewhat why the Spacetime Swordmaster had sensed future fragments of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was probably their turning point!


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, what do you think?¡±


    The Black Ink Master did not agree immediately. Instead, he looked at the Spacetime Swordmaster and the others.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster was still concise.


    The Blood Sea Master and the Barbarian God Master both nodded solemnly. Clearly, they agreed to take the risk.


    Hence, the Black Ink Master took a deep breath and said to Lin Feng in a low voice, ¡°Chaos Master, we¡¯ve all agreed. We¡¯ll do as you say. However, the Hydra is no small matter. Even if we can suppress it, it¡¯ll probably last only a few breaths.¡¯


    ¡°Three breaths are enough!¡¯


    Lin Fengs words made the Black Ink Master nod.


    Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to suppress the Hydra for three breaths¡¯ time and buy Lin Feng time.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s risk it! ¡±


    A trace of determination appeared in the Black Ink Master¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 1930 - Chapter 1930: Everyone, Lend Me Your Aid!

    Chapter 1930: Everyone, Lend Me Your Aid!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Black Ink Master was the first to attack.


    This time, he was really going all out.


    In fact, it was not just the Black Ink Master. The Spacetime Swordmaster, the Blood Sea Master, and the Barbarian God Master all did the same.


    They no longer thought of holding back or leaving. Instead, they really went all out. Each used their own abilities to sweep towards the Hydra.


    Once the four top Voidwalkers went all out, even an Overlord-level Origin Beast like the Hydra would be firmly suppressed for a while.


    However, it would only be suppressed for a short period of time.


    Once time passed, these four peak Voidwalkers would probably really be in danger.


    Lin Feng knew that time was tight. He had to give it his all.


    Buzz.


    With a thought from Lin Feng, a dazzling River of Spacetime appeared in the void.


    ¡°One breath!¡± the Black Ink Master shouted.


    The four of them had already suppressed the Hydra tightly.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s sword aura slashed at the Hydra in a frenzy,


    exhausting it. Even though its restorative ability was very strong, the flurry of  spacetime sword auras still restrained one of the heads.


    It was the same for the Black Ink Master. His wisp of black light was like deep darkness, enveloping the second head of the Hydra tightly.


    It made the Hydra¡¯s head roar wildly, but there was nothing it could do.


    There was also the Barbarian God Master. He had even transformed into an indomitable giant. His enormous hands forcefully wrapped around the third head of the Hydra with infinite power. No matter how the Hydra struggled, he refused to let go.


    There was also the Blood Sea Master. He had also transformed into a sea of blood and firmly suppressed the fourth head of the Hydra.


    The Hydra had a total of nine heads, and every head represented a life.


    The broken peak Origin supreme treasure just now had already blasted five heads off the Hydra, leaving only four heads.


    But now, with the desperate efforts of the four peak Voidwalkers, the Spacetime Swordmaster, the Black Ink Master, the Blood Sea Master, and the Barbarian God Master, its remaining four heads were also firmly trapped.


    This was an opportunity that could not be missed.


    ¡°Two breaths!¡±


    Two breaths had passed since the four peak Voidwalkers attacked, and now, they were holding off the Hydra tightly.


    Although the four peak Voidwalkers had already trapped the Hydra, how could they keep trapping it?


    They could only trap it for a short period of time at most.


    The time Lin Feng had set for them was three breaths.


    And now, a full two breaths had passed.


    Splash.


    At this moment, a massive ¡°long river¡± emitting infinite spacetime power appeared above the Hydra in the void.


    Moreover, there was a beehive-like supreme treasure standing quietly in the river.


    The spacetime prison!


    This was the spacetime prison!


    ¡°The River of Spacetime¡­¡± the Black Ink Master muttered softly.


    They were all Voidwalkers who had comprehended the principle of the future. How could they not know about the River of Spacetime? In fact, if they wanted to, they could also mobilize their River of Spacetime.


    However, what was the use of the River of Spacetime at this moment?


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left¡­


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s expression turned into a grimace. He was almost at his limit of suppressing the Hydra. ¡°Three breaths! ¡±


    Finally, three breaths had passed.


    The Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, the Blood Sea Master, and the Barbarian God Master had almost reached their limit. They could no longer suppress the Hydra.


    If Lin Feng still did not take action, this operation might fail. In fact, the four of them would all be severely injured.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    Finally, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He was already sufficiently prepared. He immediately activated the spacetime prison. Immediately, the spacetime prison descended.


    Rumble


    As the spacetime prison descended, a terrifying spacetime power suppressed the Hydra wildly.


    The spacetime domain only had a radius of 19 meters.


    However, the immense pressure endured within this 10-meter radius was extraordinary.


    Lin Fengs spacetime prison even enveloped the four Voidwalkers.


    Of course, it could not envelope everything.


    Still, even though it only enveloped a portion, it still made the four


    Voidwalkers feel a trace of solemnity.


    However, Lin Fengs focus was still on the Hydra.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    It was as if he could already feel the heavy pressure.


    The Hydra began to struggle violently. Its four heads were suppressed heavily. Even if the four Voidwalkers tried their best, they could no longer suppress it.


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve already done your job perfectly. You can retreat now.¡±


    Boom.


    Finally, the four peak Voidwalkers retreated rapidly.


    They had long wanted to leave, but while Lin Feng had not used the spacetime prison, they could only hold out desperately.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng attacked in the end.


    As the four peak Voidwalkers retreated, the Hydra regained its mobility. However, even without the four peak Voidwalkers, there was the spacetime prison.


    It pressed down on the Hydra like a huge mountain.


    Even Lin Fengs expression was incomparably solemn now. Even he could not guarantee that he could suppress the Hydra. He could only barely give it a try.


    Fortunately, with the suppression of the four peak Voidwalkers previously, the spacetime prison was very close to the Hydra. Moreover, the 10-meter spacetime domain had already enveloped a portion of the Hydra¡¯s heads.


    At the same time, terrifying spacetime power erupted from the spacetime prison. It was like a huge net that wrapped around the Hydra, constantly tugging at it.


    When the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the others saw this scene, they were all very surprised.


    They were also experienced and knowledgeable people. When had they ever seen such a peak Origin supreme treasure that contained spacetime power?


    Moreover, unlike ordinary peak Origin supreme treasures, this supreme treasure seemed to have spacetime power as its foundation.


    On top of that, it was very powerful.


    It could even suppress the Hydra.


    Even though five of the Hydra¡¯s heads had already been blasted off now, and its strength was no longer at its peak, no matter what, it was still an Overlord-level Origin Beast. Even if the four of them risked their lives, they could only hold it off for the span of three breaths.


    But now, Lin Feng could actually restrain or even suppress the Hydra just by relying on the spacetime prison. They could not help but be awed.


    However, they could also tell that Lin Feng was under a lot of pressure now. The two parties seemed to have entered a deadlock, and the spacetime prison could not suppress the Hydra further.


    Similarly, the Hydra could not break free from the suppression of the spacetime prison. It seemed that both parties were in a complete stalemate.


    This stalemate urgently required a power to break the balance.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, Black Ink Master, Barbarian God Master, Blood Sea Master, please lend me your aid and attack together to suppress the Hydra!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Clearly, he had also reached his limit. He could only activate the spacetime prison with all his might, and no longer had time to care about anything else. He needed the help of the Spacetime Swordmaster and the others..

 Chapter 1931 - Chapter 1931: Information on the Origin Realm!

    Chapter 1931: Information on the Origin Realm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The four peak Voidwalkers attacked again.


    However, this time, they all used peak Origin supreme treasures to bombard the Hydra in a frenzy. They did not seek to kill the enemy, only to constantly harass and restrain the Hydra.


    As long as the Hydra could not resist the spacetime prison with all its might, the spacetime prison would be able to suppress the Hydra sooner or later.


    As expected, as the four peak Voidwalkers attacked, one of the heads of the Hydra was instantly sucked into the spacetime prison to be suppressed.


    A head had already been suppressed. Lin Feng felt that the spacetime prison was still fine. A head would not shatter the spacetime prison. Hence, he continued to work hard to suppress the Hydra.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    At last, with the help of the four peak Voidwalkers, Lin Fengs spacetime prison finally suppressed the Hydra entirely and swept it into the spacetime prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s done just like that?¡±


    The Black Ink Master still could not quite believe it.


    That was the Hydra, an Overlord-level Origin Beast. Ever since a Voidwalker entered the Origin Gate and tried all kinds of methods, they had never heard of anyone who could kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Such monsters were invincible in the Origin Gate. It was impossible to kill them.


    Lin Fengs expression was solemn. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only suppressing it for the time being. As for killing it? It¡¯s still too early. I have to enter the spacetime prison and try to see if I can kill it. Please guard me!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡¯


    Hence, Lin Feng also entered the spacetime prison directly. The four peak Voidwalkers guarded Lin Feng.


    At this moment, the spacetime prison was also shaking violently.


    The Hydra wreaked havoc in the spacetime prison in a frenzy. Space suppression and even spacetime beasts were insignificant before it. Those spacetime beasts born in the spacetime prison tried to surround and kill the


    Hydra.


    In the end, one by one, they were devoured by the Hydra in one gulp.


    The undying and indestructible spacetime beasts disappeared just like that.


    Of course, they had only disappeared, and were not dead. In the spacetime prison, spacetime beasts were undying and indestructible. Unless the spacetime prison shattered, no one could kill them.


    However, they could not do anything to the Hydra either.


    Lin Feng looked at the Hydra constantly destroying the spacetime prison and frowned.


    If it was just suppressed¡ªnot even suppressed, in fact¡ªand not killed, then without a doubt, this operation would be a failure.


    Lin Feng did not believe that he really could not do anything to the Hydra.


    ¡°Spacetime domain! ¡±


    In the spacetime prison, he could also easily mobilize the spacetime domain.


    Moreover, Lin Feng simply retracted the spacetime prison into his internal medium chiliocosm. At this moment, the spacetime prison could unleash its full power.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    As Lin Feng shouted, a terrifying power immediately suppressed the Hydra from all directions.


    The Hydra was already very powerful, but against such a terrifying power, it was also helpless.


    Moreover, its regenerative ability was completely suppressed in the spacetime prison. Once it was injured, it would be permanently injured, and it would be very difficult for it to recover.


    Lin Feng knew that the spacetime prison was specially refined to suppress powerful lifeforms. Hence, it could suppress this Hydra firmly.


    It was only in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm that the spacetime prison was not suppressed at all.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to do anything to the Hydra.


    Time passed slowly. The Hydra roared angrily, but it was useless. Its injuries were becoming more and more severe, and it could not recover at all.


    Bang.


    Finally, the power of the spacetime prison crushed one of the Hydra¡¯s heads.


    Next was the second, third, fourth¡­


    When the last head exploded, the massive body of the Hydra collapsed with a bang, and it no longer showed any sign of life. The entire spacetime prison was being enhanced wildly.


    It had been a long, long time since such a situation had happened in the spacetime prison. Lin Feng had even thought that the spacetime prison would not undergo metamorphosis again.


    But now, Lin Feng realized that the energy contained in an Overlord-level Origin Beast was simply terrifying, even incredible. Once the spacetime prison devoured and fused it, he could even sense an obvious improvement in the spacetime prison.


    It was not impossible for it to undergo metamorphosis in the future.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    However, what he valued more was that Overlord-level spacetime crystal!


    After the Hydra died, this Overlord-level spacetime crystal was left behind. Lin Feng had never seen such a beautiful treasure. This spacetime crystal even emanated a faint aura of consummation.


    This was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Consummation¡­¡±


    Lin Feng extended his hand and waved. This Overlord-level spacetime crystal landed in Lin Fengs hand.


    According to the agreement, once they obtained an Overlord-level spacetime crystal, the five peak Voidwalkers had to take turns to comprehend it.


    However, those in a favorable position would get to enjoy its benefits. Lin Feng had already killed the Hydra in the spacetime prison, so it was convenient for him to study it first.


    When Lin Feng held this spacetime crystal in his hand, he was shocked.


    This spacetime crystal was not as miraculous as he had imagined. Perhaps it was miraculous, but in essence, it was actually the same as a peak spacetime crystal.


    The only difference was that there were faint patterns on it.


    They looked very miraculous. These patterns seemed to be incomplete.


    Moreover, the moment he held the spacetime crystal, Lin Feng had already obtained a mysterious message.


    ¡°Gather the nine spacetime crystals to open the Origin Realm, and pursue the mysteries of eternity¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    Nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals. As long as nine crystals were gathered, they could open the Origin Realm. Was this possible?


    However, the mysterious information seemed to be the information contained in this Overlord-level spacetime crystal. There was no mistake.


    Lin Fengs heart burned with passion.


    The Origin Realm, the Origin Realm he had dreamed of searching for, and even all Voidwalkers dreamed of searching for, had appeared in front of him just like that?


    Or rather, the clue had appeared in front of him.


    Swoosh


    Lin Feng left the spacetime prison.


    Swoosh.


    After Lin Feng appeared, the Spacetime Swordmaster, the Black Ink Master, and the others all looked at Lin Feng.


    In particular, Lin Feng was holding an unparalleled spacetime crystal.


    With their insight, they could naturally tell that this was not any kind of peak spacetime crystal.


    In fact, it contained a mysterious and vast aura that excited the four top Voidwalkers.


    ¡°This¡­ Could this be an Overlord-level spacetime crystal?¡±


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s voice was trembling as he stared intently at the spacetime crystal in Lin Fengs hand.


    Lin Feng glanced at the four top Voidwalkers.


    In reality, with his current strength, it would not be a big deal even if he left directly with the spacetime crystal.


    However, Lin Feng did not. He knew very well that he could not gather the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals alone.


    The four peak Voidwalkers in front of him had experienced the life-or-death battle just now. Without a doubt, Lin Feng already had a trace of trust in them.


    Moreover, they were only searching for the Origin Realm. If they found the Origin Realm, what was the difference if one or a few people entered it?


    Hence, Lin Feng had already made up his mind..

 Chapter 1932 - Chapter 1932: Key

    Chapter 1932: Key


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng glanced at the four peak Voidwalkers. Seeing that their gazes were focused on the Overlord-level spacetime crystal, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already studied a little of the Overlord-level spacetime crystal first. The effect is actually the same as peak spacetime crystals. It cannot allow our principle of spacetime to advance by leaps and bounds. However, this Overlord-level spacetime crystal is a crucial key!¡±


    The few of them were very curious, not knowing what ¡°key¡± Lin Feng was referring to.


    However, Lin Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°Just study it carefully.¡±


    Hence, Lin Feng flicked the Overlord-level spacetime crystal at the Black Ink Master directly.


    The Black Ink Master reached out and caught the spacetime crystal.


    He looked meaningfully at Lin Feng. Actually, with Lin Fengs current strength, even if he left directly with this Overlord-level spacetime crystal, there was probably nothing they could do.


    As for hunting him down?


    When Lin Feng used the spacetime prison, he could even kill the Hydra, let alone them.


    However, Lin Feng still kept his promise and did not leave with the spacetime crystal. This was enough to show many things.


    The Black Ink Master calmed down slightly and began to extend his mental power into the spacetime crystal.


    Buzz.


    In the next moment, just like Lin Feng, the Black Ink Master also received this message from the spacetime crystal.


    At once, he was stunned on the spot, and his expression changed indeterminately.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster, the Barbarian God Master, the Blood Sea


    Master, and the others were all paying close attention to the situation of the Black Ink Master. At this moment, seeing that the Black Ink Master seemed to have changed greatly, all of them became even more nervous.


    Could something be wrong with the spacetime crystal?


    After a while, finally, the Black Ink Master digested the information and suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible¡­¡± The Black Ink Master muttered softly, and a trace of disbelief appeared on his face.


    If he had not sensed this message himself, he would not have believed it no matter what.


    No wonder Lin Feng wanted him to sense it personally.


    If one did not sense such a thing personally, they definitely would not believe it.


    ¡°Black Ink Master, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Black Ink Master, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Could there be something wrong with the spacetime crystal?¡±


    Even the indifferent Spacetime Swordmaster could not help but wear a solemn expression.


    The Black Ink Master looked meaningfully at Lin Feng. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°l won¡¯t elaborate on the exact situation. You can study it carefully yourselves. ¡±


    With that, the Black Ink Master handed the spacetime crystal to the Spacetime Swordmaster for him to study carefully.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster did not study it for long before opening his eyes as well. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    However, he did not say anything and handed the spacetime crystal to the Barbarian God Master.


    In the end, the Barbarian God Master and the Blood Sea Master also studied the spacetime crystal, before handing it back to Lin Feng.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect that we would actually be able to find clues on the Origin Realm one day.¡±


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. Who would have thought that the clues to the Origin Realm are hidden in the Overlord-level Origin Beasts?¡±


    ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any information or clues about the Origin Realm after searching the entire Origin Gate. These clues were contained in the Overlord-level Origin Beasts in the first place.¡±


    How could the Black Ink Master, the Barbarian God Master, and the others have thought that the clues to the Origin Realm were actually hidden in the bodies of the Overlord-level Origin Beasts? Even if they could think of it, no one had ever been able to kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast in countless epochs.


    During their expedition this time, if not for Lin Fengs spacetime prison, it would be impossible for them to kill the Hydra. Then, they naturally would not be able to obtain news about the Origin Realm.


    If when they came again next time, the Hydra had nine lives again, how could they fight?


    ¡°No wonder the Spacetime Swordmaster insisted on inviting the Chaos Master. He even said that the Chaos Master was a variable. From the looks of it, the Chaos Master is really a variable¡­¡±


    At this point, how could the Black Ink Master not know how important a role Lin Feng had played in this matter? In fact, if not for Lin Feng, their operation this time would definitely have ended in failure, and it would not have ended any differently from the outcome of the previous three operations.


    ¡°Chaos Master, we¡¯ve all finished studying it. You should have this


    Overlord-level spacetime crystal. After all, you played the most important role in this operation.¡±


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s words were actually also the thoughts of the other peak Voidwalkers.


    This Overlord-level spacetime crystal was actually not very useful. It could not allow the principle of spacetime of Voidwalkers to advance by leaps and bounds, nor achieve a qualitative change.


    Its only use was to serve as a ¡°key¡± to open the Origin Realm. Or rather, it was only a part of the key. They had to gather nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals to find the Origin Realm.


    They were still eight Overlord-level spacetime crystals short.


    This also meant that they had to kill eight more Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    This was definitely not a small matter.


    Even though Lin Feng and the others had just killed the Hydra, they could not guarantee that they could kill other Overlord-level beasts.


    If an Overlord-level beast had powerful offensive power and could instantly kill a peak Voidwalker, it would be impossible to kill it.


    ¡°Everyone, if we want to successfully gather the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals, we have to work together sincerely and plan carefully. This time, when we return to Hope City, we hope to find an Overlord-level beast that meets our expectations the most. We must be fully prepared. Do you have any questions?¡±


    Lin Feng swept his gaze across them.


    ¡°No questions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be.¡±


    The Black Ink Master and the others all nodded. Although they were lucky enough to kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast, no one would underestimate an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    If they did not plan carefully, perhaps someone as strong as Lin Feng could still survive, but that might not be the case for them.


    Hence, everyone returned to Hope City and exchanged contact information.


    In fact, the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the other two peak Voidwalkers jointly recommended Lin Feng to become an elder of the Hope Alliance. In any case, Lin Feng was indeed a peak Voidwalker who had comprehended the principle of the future. With the recommendation of the four peak Voidwalkers, he naturally successfully became an elder of the Hope


    Alliance, and truly became one of the highest authority figures in Hope City.


    Lin Feng did not care much about these matters.


    He was more concerned about how to deal with the other Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    It was not easy to gather nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals.


    The information on every Overlord-level Origin Beast was very confidential, and there was very little of it. Lin Feng only knew that every Overlord-level Origin Beast was very unique.


    If they went rashly without detailed information, they would probably fail,


    and even encounter danger.


    After all, Lin Fengs current strength was far from reaching the point where he could sweep through and crush Overlord-level Origin Beasts. Even if he wanted to suppress and kill Overlord-level Origin Beasts, he would need the help of other peak Voidwalkers.


    An entire year went by.


    Finally, the Black Ink Master and the others selected an Overlord-level Origin


    Beast that fit the criteria..

 Chapter 1933 - Chapter 1933: Taotie King!

    Chapter 1933: Taotie King!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is¡­ the Taotie King?¡±


    Lin Feng was invited to the abode of the Spacetime Swordmaster to discuss matters together. However, he was a little surprised to see the second


    Overlord-level Origin Beast chosen by the Black Ink Master and the others.


    The Taotie King was not an ordinary Overlord-level Origin Beast. It could even be considered a terrifying Origin Beast.


    This was because it had a characteristic, and that was the ability to devour and dissolve everything!


    In fact, if peak Origin supreme treasures could be devoured by it, once swallowed, even if they could not be digested immediately, it would at least prevent the Voidwalker from sensing the peak Origin supreme treasures anymore.


    Then, wouldn¡¯t the strength of the peak Voidwalkers be reduced by more than half?


    ¡°Why do we have to deal with such a terrifying Origin Beast?¡±


    Lin Feng voiced his question.


    ¡°Let me answer.¡± The Black Ink Master smiled weakly and said, ¡°Actually, detailed information on Overlord-level Origin Beasts is very rare. Up until now, we haven¡¯t been able to find much information on Overlord-level Origin Beasts. Even if there is, it¡¯s information from a long, long time ago. There¡¯s no knowing if those Overlord-level Origin Beasts are still around.


    ¡°Currently, we¡¯ve compared some other Overlord-level Origin Beasts. Only the intelligence on the Taotie King is the most detailed. Moreover, while the attack ot the Taotie King is indeed very terrifying, it also has a weakness, and that is that its defense isn¡¯t very strong. It doesn¡¯t have the undying characteristic, but it can convert everything it devoured in the past into energy. As long as the energy it devoured hasn¡¯t been exhausted, it¡¯s invincible!


    ¡°This is both a strength and a weakness. We¡¯ve thought of a method, and that is to detonate Origin supreme treasures when it is devouring, and kill it at close range! Wouldn¡¯t this greatly increase the chances of success?¡± Lin Feng listened carefully to the Black Ink Master¡¯s detailed explanation.


    In reality, in the entire year, the Black Ink Master and the others could be considered the busiest people. They used all kinds of connections and methods. They even used a countless amount of intelligence from the Meteor Tower.


    Of course, they were on good terms with the master behind the Meteor Tower. It would not be a problem for them to mobilize a little information.


    However, Lin Feng was very confused.


    ¡°You found more incomplete peak Origin supreme treasures that can be detonated?¡±


    In Lin Fengs opinion, it would be extremely difficult to find a broken peak Origin supreme treasure. Otherwise, why would they need to be afraid of the Hydra?


    The Black Ink Master smiled weakly and said, ¡°A broken peak Origin supreme treasure can only be chanced upon by luck. How can it be so easy to find? What we are preparing to detonate are not peak Origin supreme treasures, but ordinary Origin supreme treasures and powerful Origin supreme treasures. Although these Origin supreme treasures are also very difficult to damage, we can still proactively destroy them if we think of something.¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes lit up.


    Indeed, just because peak Origin supreme treasures were difficult to damage did not mean that ordinary Origin supreme treasures and powerful Origin supreme treasures were also difficult to damage. On the contrary, as long as there was enough power, these two Origin supreme treasures could be damaged.


    However, facing an Overlord-level Origin Beast, could they incur any damage to the Taotie King just by detonating ordinary and powerful Origin supreme treasures?


    This was the most important thing.


    As if sensing Lin Fengs doubts, the Black Ink Master flipped his hand and said with a smile, ¡°This time, we prepared up to a hundred Origin supreme treasures. Among them, there are 70 ordinary Origin supreme treasures and 30 powerful Origin supreme treasures, which are all damaged. One or two might be useless, but what about 30 or 50?


    ¡°Moreover, the ¡®l¡¯aotie King isn¡¯t the Hydra. Its defense isn¡¯t that strong. On top of that, it likes to devour things. If we keep detonating the treasures when it has just begun devouring, how much of the energy it accumulated can withstand the consumption? Once the energy it accumulated is exhausted, we can injure and kill it!


    It had to be said that the Black Ink Master and the others were very well-prepared.


    However, no matter how well-prepared they were, it still depended on the actual situation. Moreover, Lin Fengs spacetime prison was indispensable for this method.


    Without Lin Fengs spacetime prison holding out in front and suppressing the Taotie King, their method would not be able to succeed at all.


    At worst, the Taotie King could still escape. Could they keep chasing after it? If they really caught up, they would definitely be the ones to die in the end.


    There was only one problem now, and that was whether Lin Fengs spacetime prison could stop the Taotie Kings devouring. This was crucial.


    Lin Feng pondered for a long time. Actually, he was very confident.


    No matter how strong the Taotie King was, how could it devour the spacetime prison?


    With the spacetime domain and his River of Spacetime, he did not believe that Taotie King could devour the spacetime prison directly.


    In that case, what was there to hesitate about?


    ¡°All right, the second Overlord-level Origin Beast will be the Taotie King!¡¯


    Lin Feng made up his mind.


    ¡°When do we leave?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll prepare for some more time, and try our best to prepare more Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. He even provided 30 Origin supreme treasures, but they were all ordinary Origin supreme treasures.


    To many Voidwalkers, they were incomparably precious Origin supreme treasures.


    At this moment, they were nothing in the eyes of the Black Ink Master and the others.


    They would destroy them without any care.


    To these peak Voidwalkers, no matter how many Origin supreme treasures there were, they were useless. What they needed was to enter the Origin Realm. This was the most important thing.


    After about another month, Lin Feng and the others were already prepared.


    The number of Origin supreme treasures increased to 150 again. They could be said to be very well-prepared.


    Hence, the five peak Voidwalkers left Hope City again and flew towards the location of the Taotie King, the Taotie Forbidden Zone.


    The so-called forbidden zones were places in the Origin Gate that posed danger to even peak Voidwalkers.


    The Hydra Mountain back then was actually also a forbidden zone.


    The current Taotie Forbidden Zone was where the Taotie King was located.


    Lin Feng and the others did not fly for long before approaching the Taotie Forbidden Zone.


    Due to the special situation of the Taotie King, there were almost no powerful lifeforms within a radius of billions of miles around the Taotie Forbidden Zone. All powerful lifeforms, be they cultivators or Origin Beasts, were devoured by the Taotie King.


    Hence, this could be considered an absolute forbidden zone for life.


    ¡°The Taotie King should be slumbering at this moment. It¡¯s very terrifying and extremely aggressive. According to the intelligence, the Taotie King would always begin to devour after waking up. If there are no powerful lifeforms around to devour, it will move, leave the territory, and .¡±


    ¡°In a sense, this characteristic of the Taotie King is actually very terrifying. However, there¡¯s still a long time before the Taotie King awakens. We can enter the Taotie Forbidden Zone without worries, and even approach the Taotie King.¡±


    The information prepared by the Black Ink Master was very detailed. Hence, after everyone entered the Taotie Forbidden Zone, they did not become cautious. Instead, they sped up and approached the place where the Taotie


    King was slumbering..

 Chapter 1934 - Chapter 1934: Future Upheaval!

    Chapter 1934: Future Upheaval!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Did you sense that?¡±


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Huh? Sense what?¡±


    Even the Spacetime Swordmaster was very confused.


    ¡°Future fragment. I suddenly received some future fragments just now.¡± ¡°Future fragments?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    They knew very well that future fragments, like epiphanies, would never appear for no reason.


    ¡°Is there any danger in the future fragment?¡±


    ¡°Danger¡­ All of us are annihilated!¡± Lin Feng said in a low voice. In an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    How could they all be annihilated?


    Even Lin Feng was very surprised. How could they all be annihilated? Even if they really failed, Lin Feng had the spacetime prison. How could they all be annihilated?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The future fragment is unclear. It¡¯s just a fragment.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Master, let¡¯s stop and deduce carefully then. We¡¯ll strive to receive more future fragments.¡±


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s expression also turned solemn. This kind of thing was definitely no joke. Lin Feng had received a future fragment. Perhaps it was a warning.


    Since there was a problem, they could not act rashly anymore. At the very least, they had to understand the reason for their complete annihilation in the future fragment.


    Lin Feng had the same thought. He was uneasy. For the first time, he felt that there seemed to be danger hidden in the dark.


    Hence, Lin Feng manifested the River of Spacetime and circulate the principles of the future, trying to deduce some future fragments.


    Comprehending the principle of the future did not make one omnipotent. At the very least, some powerful entities or some special causes could interfere with the future.


    Hence, there would be countless possibilities in the future.


    It was actually very difficult to find one or two future fragments that were more realistic among these countless possibilities.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    A month passed in a flash.


    Even though Lin Feng still had not woken up, the Black Ink Master and the others were not in a hurry. Instead, they waited patiently. They also tried to deduce something, but found nothing.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched.


    The Black Ink Master hurriedly asked, ¡°Have you deduced it?¡±


    Lin Feng said in a somber voice, ¡°I¡¯ve roughly deduced that the reason we are all annihilated this time is that the battle dragged on for too long, and we failed to do anything to the Taotie King. As a result, it summoned another Overlord-level Origin Beast. That Overlord-level Origin Beast is even more terrifying than the Taotie King. When the two Overlord-level Origin Beasts surrounded us, we were all annihilated!¡± ¡°What? It can summon another Overlord-level Origin Beast?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was very surprised.


    According to their understanding of Overlord-level Origin Beasts, they basically did not have much contact with each other.


    Every Overlord-level Origin Beast was an absolute hegemon. Wherever they were, it was their territory. Be it other peak Origin Beasts or Overlord-level Origin Beasts, they would not offend them lightly.


    Once they entered, it would be considered a provocation, and it would cause violent conflict.


    They were all Overlords. How could they still be in contact?


    ¡°Chaos Master, do you know that Overlord-level Origin Beast?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know. It probably never even appeared in our information.¡± ¡°An unfamiliar Overlord-level Origin Beast!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. They were even considering switching to another Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    The Taotie King alone was not terrifying, but if there was another


    Overlord-level Origin Beast, it would actually be very troublesome.


    However, they knew very well that once they missed the Taotie Kings, how many other Overlord-level Origin Beasts could they find?


    Up until now, the Voidwalkers only knew of seven Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    In other words, even if they killed all seven Overlord-level Origin Beasts, they would only be able to obtain seven Overlord-level spacetime crystals. They still could not gather nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals.


    They had to explore some dangerous places and strive to find two more Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    Originally, they planned to deal with the Taotie King first. This could be considered an easy target, an Overlord-level Origin Beast with obvious weaknesses. Then, they could slowly plan for other Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    But now, the situation had changed. If they gave up, it would probably take even longer, or even completely disrupt their plan.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Black Ink Master and the others. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind about something. He said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. In my future fragment, I saw that we were too cautious, so the Taotie King stalled for time, and we failed to kill it for a long time. But now that we already know the reason, how can we not take down the Taotie King?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Master, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Stick with the original plan, but we have to change the method of dealing with the Taotie King. We have to go all out from the beginning! There¡¯s no need to use the 150 Origin supreme treasures in batches. Find an opportunity and detonate them all!¡±


    ¡°This¡­


    The few peak Voidwalkers looked at each other.


    A total of 150 Origin supreme treasures was actually not a small number. Even the five peak Voidwalkers could not find it easy to gather so many Origin supreme treasures.


    Once they failed, they would basically have no choice but to leave. This was a gamble, and also a risk.


    However, under the current circumstances, this was the only way.


    ¡°l agree!¡± The Spacetime Swordmaster was the first to express his stance.


    Then, the other Voidwalkers all nodded. This was the only way.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Everyone set off again, and soon approached the Taotie King.


    However, as they approached the Taotie King further, the Taotie King finally sensed them.


    Boom.


    The massive body of the Taotie King was slowly trembling. In the next moment, its eyes opened.


    Everyone was shocked. They knew that the Taotie King had awakened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold off the Taotie King. Find an opportunity to detonate the 150 Origin supreme treasures! ¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well that only his spacetime prison could withstand the devouring of the Taotie King.


    Otherwise, no Voidwalker could withstand the devouring of the Taotie King. Only Lin Feng could step forward and act as a ¡°meat shield¡±.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng took a step forward and arrived above the Taotie King.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, descend!¡± Lin Feng growled.


    Immediately, the River of Spacetime appeared. The beehive-like spacetime prison became infinitely huge, and pressed down hard on the Taotie King below.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    The Taotie King seemed to be angered. It opened its bloody mouth like a black hole and sucked hard.


    Buzz.


    Everything in the world seemed to be sucked into the Taotie Kings enormous maws. Even from afar, the four peak Voidwalkers felt a terrifying suction force.


    They were very worried.. Could Lin Feng withstand it?

 Chapter 1935 - Chapter 1935: Suppressing the Taotie King!

    Chapter 1935: Suppressing the Taotie King!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng did feel that his entire body seemed to be out of control, about to be sucked into the Taotie¡¯s body.


    It would have been fine if it was just a suction force, but there was more than just a suction force from the Taotie Kings enormous mouth In the terrifying vortex, there seemed to be a strange power that was constantly ripping away at and weakening Lin Fengs strength.


    Even with the protection of peak Origin supreme treasures, and even the spacetime prison enduring most of the suction force, Lin Fengs body was still unstable, and his medium chiliocosm power was consumed violently.


    Even his medium chiliocosm was slightly affected.


    Lin Fengs expression did not change, but he also felt a faint sense of urgency.


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. He simply flew straight into the spacetime prison.


    In the spacetime prison, Lin Feng mobilized spacetime power in a frenzy, heedless of the cost, and unleashed the power of the spacetime prison to the limit.


    Unfortunately, without being in the medium chiliocosm, the spacetime prison would be suppressed by the spacetime rule to a certain extent. Even if Lin


    Feng had comprehended the principle of the future, this was still the case.


    Fortunately, the spacetime prison was indeed very, very strong. It stood


    quietly in the void, unmoved despite the Taotie King¡¯s frenzied devouring. As for the suppression of the spacetime prison?


    In reality, under such circumstances, it was useless against the Taotie King.


    Just like that, the two parties entered a stalemate.


    The Taotie King seemed to be very surprised as well. It had never encountered anything that could resist its devouring. However, its devouring could do nothing to this strange Origin supreme treasure before it.


    No matter how much it strengthened the devouring power, it seemed to be useless.


    Time passed slowly. Both parties were engaged in a battle of attrition.


    Lin Feng had been waiting for an opportunity. Similarly, the other four peak Voidwalkers had also been waiting for an opportunity.


    In reality, at this moment, the four peak Voidwalkers had already begun to infuse a large amount of strange energy into these Origin supreme treasures. Fortunately, they were peak Voidwalkers, and their strength was almost infinite.


    Moreover, these ordinary or powerful Origin supreme treasures did not consume much energy. Otherwise, if it were a peak Origin supreme treasure, the energy of the four peak Voidwalkers might all be devoured.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. All 150 Origin supreme treasures have been infused with one kind of energy. All I need now is a trigger to completely detonate these Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    ¡°How much longer can the Chaos Master hold out?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Master has already created the best opportunity for us. It¡¯s up to us next!¡±


    The four peak Voidwalkers were also working together at this moment. They saw how Lin Feng had held off the Taotie King for so long alone, and had actually already finished accumulating power in the meantime.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was indeed resisting by force.


    The spacetime prison was indeed very strong, but it consumed a large amount of spacetime power.


    Even Lin Feng did not have much spacetime power left at this moment.


    Once it was exhausted, even Lin Feng himself might be in danger.


    The Taotie King in front of him was indeed much stronger than the Hydra back then. It could even threaten Lin Feng.


    ¡°Chaos Master, we are already prepared. In three breaths, escape quickly, the further the better!¡±


    Just as Lin Feng was still weighing how much longer he could hold out, a message came through the communication stone.


    He could not transmit his voice in the spacetime prison, but he could contact them through the communication stone.


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat.


    This moment had finally arrived. Hence, he waited silently for the span of three breaths.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­


    In the next moment, Lin Feng unleashed unprecedented spacetime power. The entire spacetime prison shone with a golden light as it flew backward rapidly. Even the terrifying suction force of the Taotie King could not freeze the spacetime prison.


    At the same time, the Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster suddenly attacked.


    Swish.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster unleashed countless beams of sword aura.


    These sword auras all flew towards the Taotie King wildly.


    However, the Taotie King devoured them without even looking. Even the sharp sword aura was nothing to the Taotie King.


    It was just a somewhat special form of energy.


    However, the Spacetime Swordmaster was not discouraged. In fact, a smile appeared on his lips.


    This was because the Black Ink Master, the Blood Sea Master, and the Barbarian God Master were following closely behind. A total of 150 Origin supreme treasures flew towards the Taotie King.


    The Taotie King did not pay attention to them at all. In fact, it was a little excited.


    These 150 Origin supreme treasures contained a huge amount of energy, which made the Taotie King very excited. It could devour anything. There was nothing it could not digest.


    At this moment, Lin Feng had already stabilized himself again. He was not far from the Taotie King. He had to wait patiently for this strike and see if this move could severely injure the Taotie King.


    The 150 Origin supreme treasures were already approaching the Taotie King.


    When they were very close to its enormous mouth, the four top Voidwalkers immediately detonated these Origin supreme treasures. They knew very well that they could not really let the Taotie King devour these Origin supreme treasures.


    The strongest part of the Taotie King was its stomach. It could devour almost everything. Once it devoured them, forget about 150 Origin supreme treasures, even if 200 or 300 of them were detonated, they probably would not be able to do anything to the Taotie King.


    Hence, it was most suitable to detonate them very close to the Taotie King, but before entering its stomach.


    Boom.


    As the four peak Voidwalkers brazenly detonated the Origin supreme treasures¡­


    Immediately, the 150 Origin supreme treasures exploded. The violent power instantly shook the world.


    Even the Taotie King was stunned by this explosion. Even the devouring power disappeared without a trace.


    The terrifying shockwaves of the explosion spread in all directions majestically.


    However, no one was excited, or even happy. Instead, they stared intently at the void, at the place where the Taotie King was.


    Lin Feng was even more on guard.


    He knew very well that although an explosion at this level was terrifying, it was impossible to blast the Taotie King to death at once. It could only injure or severely injure the Taotie King, creating an opportunity for Lin Fengs spacetime prison to suppress the Taotie King.


    ¡°(hr¡­¡±


    A breath later, before the dust settled, they heard the furious roar of the Taotie King. Its voice was filled with infinite killing intent and anger.


    The Taotie King was not dead!


    However, with a sweep of Lin Fengs mental power, he understood the situation of the Taotie King clearly.


    Although it was not dead, that was ultimately the explosion of 150 Origin supreme treasures, and had happened at a very close range. The Taotie King was still severely injured, and its injuries were even more severe than Lin Feng had expected.


    Almost half of the Taotie Kings massive body was blasted apart.


    Although it was recovering rapidly now, it would not be able to recover anytime soon. At this moment, more than half of the strength of the Taotie King might have been destroyed by the explosion.


    This was Lin Fengs opportunity!


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng arrived above the Taotie King again. The spacetime prison pressed down majestically once more..

 Chapter 1936 - Chapter 1936: Special Guest

    Chapter 1936: Special Guest


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The spacetime prison!


    Lin Feng used the spacetime prison again. However, this time, it was different from before. Previously, Lin Feng was trying to stop the Taotie King. Now, Lin Feng was prepared to suppress the Taotie King while it was injured.


    As the spacetime prison descended, the Taotie King seemed to have sensed danger as well. It growled angrily and tried to resist the spacetime prison.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, even if the Taotie King wanted to devour, it did not have much power left.


    Boom.


    As Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison descended, the Taotie King could not resist at all and was directly suppressed by the spacetime prison. Lin Feng did not even need to use the power of other peak Origin supreme treasures.


    This time, it was unprecedentedly easy. It was even easier than suppressing the Hydra.


    ¡°Have you succeeded?¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Master suppressed the Taotie King just like that?¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master also rushed to Lin Feng¡¯s side.


    The last time they joined forces to deal with the Hydra was hair-raising. Even when the Hydra was severely injured, the combined forces of five peak Voidwalkers were necessary to suppress the Hydra.


    However, this time, it seemed to be even easier than the last time.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°The Taotie King is different from the Hydra. Its defense is far inferior to the Hydra. As long as I can withstand its strongest devouring power and severely injure the Taotie King, everything will fall into place. Please guard me, everyone. I¡¯ll mobilize all my strength to kill the Taotie


    King.¡±


    The other peak Voidwalkers also nodded.


    Then, Lin Feng immediately used the medium chiliocosm to envelop the spacetime prison.


    Without the suppression of the spacetime rule, the spacetime prison could be considered extremely terrifying. It easily suppressed the Taotie King to the point of immobility. Even recovering was almost impossible.


    Under Lin Feng¡¯s activation of the spacetime prison and constant suppression, gradually, the Taotie King could not withstand it anymore. It only held out for a short while before it was completely killed, leaving only an Overlord-level spacetime crystal behind.


    Lin Feng held this Overlord-level spacetime crystal. As expected, there was the same information. After gathering nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals, they would be able to find the Origin Realm.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes. Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he nodded and said, ¡°Everything went smoothly. We¡¯ve obtained the second spacetime crystal.


    Let¡¯s leave immediately!¡±


    In reality, the danger had yet to be resolved.


    No one knew if the Taotie King had summoned another Overlord-level Origin Beasts. If it had, it would probably arrive soon. They did not want to encounter an unfamiliar Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Hence, everyone immediately used their spacetime power and returned directly to Hope City.


    Not long after everyone left, a violent rumble sounded from the distant void. It was an unparalleled behemoth with a similar appearance to the Taotie King, only several times larger.


    ¡°My son is dead¡­


    The behemoth seemed incomparably furious. It opened its mouth and sucked, Be it mountains or lakes, everything within a radius of billions of miles was devoured.


    Moreover, it emitted a monstrous killing intent. ¡°I will definitely find the culprit and avenge my son!¡±


    Loud roars echoed continuously in the void.


    In Hope City, having already killed two Overlord-level Origin Beasts in a row, the Black Ink Master and the others¡¯ confidence were greatly increased.


    Hence, they began to study their next target.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that this victory was actually rather lucky.


    If he had not resisted the Taotie King¡¯s devouring, or if the 150 Origin supreme treasures had not exploded and severely injured the Taotie King, so that he could easily suppress it with the spacetime prison, it was still uncertain who would emerge victorious.


    Hence, Lin Feng was not that optimistic.


    He sensed that those Overlord-level Origin Beasts were becoming harder and harder to kill. They had to formulate targeted tactics targeting the weaknesses of every Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    However, how could they have so many weaknesses?


    Even if an Overlord-level Origin Beast did not have any obvious weaknesses, it would not be anything strange.


    Lin Feng still felt that he was not strong enough.


    Actually, at Lin Feng¡¯s level, it was already very, very difficult to increase his strength. In fact, he only had one solution.


    If he could not advance in terms of comprehension of the principle of spacetime, he could only enhance the power of the spacetime prison, or in other words, allow it to unleash greater power.


    Lin Feng had tried letting the spacetime prison devour a total of two Overlord-level Origin Beasts. However, it did not seem to be of much use. The spacetime prison had indeed strengthened a little, but only a little.


    Then, he could only try to make the spacetime prison unleash its full power, unless Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm could continue to strengthen. This was also currently the only way for Lin Feng to proactively increase his strength.


    Back then, that golden flower could already improve Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm.


    However, later on, it eventually increased to a limit, or rather, a bottleneck, and could no longer be improved. However, this did not mean that Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm could no longer expand.


    That was, unless Lin Feng could find something more miraculous than the golden flower.


    However, how could such a treasure be so easy to find?


    Lin Feng naturally could not find them just by himself, but Lin Feng was not alone now. He was the one with real authority in Hope City.


    Lin Feng was one of the elders of the Hope Alliance. He used the power and influence of the Hope Alliance to announce the acquisition of natural treasures like the golden flower.


    He was even willing to offer peak spacetime crystals!


    This was unimaginably attractive to many Voidwalkers.


    Peak spacetime crystals might no longer be useful to entities like Lin Feng, who were among the strongest. However, to those Voidwalkers below the level of peak Voidwalkers who had yet to comprehend the principle of the future, they were extremely attractive.


    Moreover, he did not just accept physical items.


    Even if there were just small clues, Lin Feng would generously reward peak spacetime crystals.


    Hence, countless people went crazy as they searched for information about things similar to the golden flower.


    Needless to say, under heavy rewards, there would definitely be courageous people.


    As Lin Feng posted the acquisition message, a massive amount of clues immediately gathered at Lin Feng. He personally investigated them. Many of them were indeed natural treasures similar to the golden flower, but their effects were weaker than the golden flower. Naturally, they were useless to Lin Feng.


    He had even purchased many natural treasures, but they were useless.


    The only natural treasure comparable to a golden flower was already commendable. Unfortunately, even a treasure similar to the golden flower was no longer of much use to Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry.


    He also knew very well that it was not that easy to find information on natural treasures stronger than the golden flower. He had plenty of time to wait slowly.


    However, not long after, Lin Feng¡¯s abode welcomed a special guest..

 Chapter 1937 - Chapter 1937: A Visit from the Meteor Master!

    Chapter 1937: A Visit from the Meteor Master!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°The Meteor Master?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and sized the other party up.


    Although he had never met the Meteor Master before, the Meteor Master was an influential figure in Hope City. How could Lin Feng not know him? With just a trace of his aura, he easily recognized the other party¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Chaos Master, why? Am I not welcome?¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°How can you not be welcome? I just didn¡¯t expect the Meteor Master to visit personally.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Chaos Master is no longer the same as before. I found out that the Chaos Master is investigating some natural treasures in the Meteor Tower. I have an unprecedented natural treasure here, which meets the requirements of the Chaos Master very well.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Do you have information?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe the Chaos Master will definitely be very satisfied with this intelligence.¡±


    With that, the Meteor Master handed him an intelligence report.


    This information was only an introduction on a type of natural treasure.


    This type of natural treasure was called the realm blossoms.


    The name sounded ordinary, but the effect was terrifying to the extreme. It could even expand the medium chiliocosm. A small amount of realm blossoms could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand by several times or even dozens of times.


    Such a terrifying effect could be considered unheard of.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to be in disbelief.


    ¡°Does such a natural treasure really exist?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does. The Meteor Master smiled.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes.


    In reality, the reason why the Meteor Master was so confident in his visit was that he knew Lin Feng¡¯s true goal.


    Lin Feng eagerly searched for natural treasures for the expansion of the medium chiliocosm. Actually, this was not a secret. Everyone even knew about it, but this great gift from the Meteor Master was very extraordinary.


    If not for the intelligence from the Meteor Tower, Lin Feng would not have been able to obtain it at all.


    Moreover, such information was definitely top secret in the Meteor Tower as well. As long as the Meteor Master did not allow it, no one would be able to obtain this information.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Meteor Master, what do you want?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    He knew very well that the Meteor Master had not personally come to visit just to deliver the information. Moreover, the Meteor Master had not given him the specific location of the realm blossoms.


    The purpose was self-evident.


    ¡°Heh, the Chaos Lord has an Overlord-level spacetime crystal. I just want to borrow it for a look!¡±


    With that, the Meteor Master stared intently at Lin Feng.


    In reality, he did not just want to ¡°take a look¡±.


    Lin Feng also understood. The Meteor Master wanted to join the operation of the Black Ink Master and the others. However, this was not something Lin Feng could decide alone.


    ¡°Meteor Master, where did you get the information? This matter is not up to me to decide, though¡­¡¯


    ¡°Haha, Chaos Master, don¡¯t worry. All that¡¯s left now is the Chaos Master¡¯s approval. As long as the Chaos Master approves, everything will be fine.¡±


    With that, another figure flew in from outside the door. It was the Black Ink Master.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Black Ink Master and the Meteor Master. Naturally, he understood.


    ¡°Black Ink Master, do you and the others agree to let the Meteor Master join?¡± Lin Feng threw the question back at him.


    The Black Ink Master nodded and said, ¡°Chaos Master, the previous few times we surrounded and attacked the Overlord-level Origin Beasts, it was actually rather challenging. However, things will be different with the Meteor Master joining us. Moreover, the Meteor Master can be considered the wealthiest cultivator in our Alliance. He can gather many Origin supreme treasures¡­¡± Lin Feng understood.


    In reality, adding a few more people would not affect Lin Feng at all.


    Even if it was public news, he would be fine with it.


    As long as they could enter the Origin Realm, everything else was nothing.


    Moreover, the Black Ink Master had given him the respect he deserved, and even placed Lin Feng in a very high position. Otherwise, the Meteor Master would not have personally rushed over and used a precious piece of information to exchange for Lin Feng¡¯s approval.


    At this thought, Lin Feng nodded. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved an Overlord-level spacetime crystal.


    ¡°Meteor Master, you¡¯ll understand once you see it.¡±


    The Meteor Master gripped this Overlord-level spacetime crystal tightly.


    Previously, he had some vague understanding of it from the intelligence department of the Meteor Tower. Eventually, he even found the Black Ink Master to ask him personally, and learned everything.


    However, hearing the information from others was completely different from experiencing it personally.


    No matter what, the Meteor Master had to personally experience it before making up his mind.


    In reality, when the Meteor Master saw this Overlord-level spacetime crystal, he actually already believed it. After all, this was an Overlord-level spacetime crystal. Even the intelligence department of the Meteor Tower had never obtained such a spacetime crystal.


    With excitement, he held the spacetime crystal.


    Buzz.


    An obscure message was transmitted to the mind of the Meteor Master.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    The Meteor Master opened his eyes. He was very excited. As long as he could gather the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals, he would be able to find the Origin Realm, and even enter it.


    What did this mean?


    This was hope!


    In the Origin Gate, hope was the most important thing.


    What was wealth worth?


    What was wealth worth?


    The Meteor Master was even willing to exchange all his wealth for a hope.


    And now, hope was right in front of him!


    ¡°Thank you, Chaos Master!¡±


    The Meteor Master bowed deeply to Lin Feng. Then, he took out an intelligence report and said, ¡°This is detailed information regarding the realm blossoms.¡±


    Lin Feng took the information. It was indeed detailed information regarding the realm blossoms.


    ¡°Central Mountain Range?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The realm blossoms were actually in the Central Mountain Range.


    Although the Origin Gate was infinitely huge, many peak Voidwalkers had actually traveled around the Origin Gate before, and the approximate size of the Origin Gate was known.


    Hence, they called a central region the Central Mountain Range.


    There was also an Overlord-level Origin Beast in the Central Mountain Range. Hence, very few people dared to approach the Central Mountain Range.


    The realm blossoms actually grew in the Central Mountain Range.


    No wonder no one dared to pluck the realm blossoms, even after the Meteor Tower obtained the intelligence on such a natural treasure. They would fall with the smallest degree of carelessness. It was simply too dangerous.


    ¡°All right, this intelligence is indeed a great gift! Meteor Master, if you want to join, I naturally agree. However, there are many dangers in besieging Overlord-level Origin Beasts. You have to be prepared. If possible, don¡¯t hesitate to use all methods to collect Origin supreme treasures.¡± Lin Feng said to the Meteor Master.


    ¡°Haha, Chaos Master, don¡¯t worry. The Black Ink Master has already explained the exact situation to me in detail. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you when besieging the Overlord-level Origin Beast this time.¡±


    The Meteor Master actually appeared very confident.


    In reality, if even the Meteor Master could not gather the Origin supreme treasures, not many people could.


    The reason why the Black Ink Master introduced the Meteor Master was actually because the situation forced it. He had to make a compromise.


    The last time they laid siege on the Taotie King, they had already emptied out all their wealth.


    If they did not bring in the Meteor Master, it would be very difficult to surround and kill Overlord-level Origin Beasts again.


    After the Meteor Master and Black Ink Master had left, Lin Feng did not hesitate and immediately prepared to head to the Central Mountain Range.


    He had to obtain the realm blossoms no matter what!

 Chapter 1938 - Chapter 1938: Crisis!

    Chapter 1938: Crisis!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared at the Central Mountain Range.


    He looked down at the Central Mountain Range below. This place was still very quiet like the Hydra Mountain. However, this silence often meant nothing good.


    It meant that it was very likely that there was a power in the Central Mountain Range that terrified even the Origin Beasts.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an Overlord-level Origin Beast called the Jiuyin Beast in the Central Mountain Range? According to the intelligence, almost no obvious weakness can be found in this Overlord-level Origin Beast. Moreover, its strength is impossible to guard against, and unpredictable. Even the Black Ink Master and the others placed the Jiuyin Beast in the Central Mountain Range as one of the Origin Beasts to deal with last.¡±


    Lin Feng looked at the Central Mountain Range below with a very solemn expression.


    Lin Feng was not a match for an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone now.


    However, he was not here to hunt and kill an Overlord Origin Beast this time, but to find realm blossoms!


    As long as he could obtain the realm blossoms, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm would have a chance of expanding. At that time, even Lin Feng himself could not know what kind of changes would occur.


    But now, he had to be more cautious.


    Lin Feng retracted his aura and flew straight into the Central Mountain Range. According to the intelligence provided by the Meteor Master, there were indeed realm blossoms in the Central Mountain Range. He even had their exact location.


    However, the realm blossoms seemed to be very special, and were very close to the Jiuyin Beast.


    The Jiuyin Beast even sent some Origin Beasts to protect the realm blossoms. This was enough to show how much importance the Jiuyin Beast placed on the realm blossoms.


    The Meteor Tower had the information. The reason they did not pluck the realm blossoms was that it was too dangerous.


    Lin Feng followed the specific route given by the Meteor Master and slowly approached the realm blossoms.


    Soon, Lin Feng really saw the realm blossoms. Moreover, there was not just one, but a total of nine!


    These nine realm blossoms were simply too eye-catching. They were at the edge of a cliff and surrounded by powerful Origin Beasts. Powerful Origin Beasts and peak Origin Beasts guarded them.


    Moreover, Lin Feng could vaguely sense an even more terrifying aura not far away. It was daunting. That must be the Jiuyin Beast.


    Lin Feng was concealing his aura now, but once his aura was exposed, or if he attacked, he would probably be discovered by these Origin Beasts.


    Of course, Lin Feng naturally did not take mere powerful Origin Beasts or peak Origin Beasts seriously. However, that Overlord-level Origin Beast not far away made Lin Feng very wary.


    Lin Feng did not act rashly. He was thinking of a solution.


    Actually, there was no special solution for this. Was it possible to take all nine realm blossoms silently without being discovered by those Origin Beasts?


    It was completely impossible!


    Then, the only way was to snatch it by force!


    Lin Feng was not a match for that Overlord-level Origin Beast. If he wanted to snatch it by force, he had to act fast. He had to retrieve all nine realm blossoms before the Jiuyin Beast arrived, and then warp space and leave directly.


    Then, no matter how powerful the Jiuyin Beast was, what was the use?


    Having made up his mind, Lin Feng gradually began to take action.


    Swish.


    The next moment, the spacetime power on Lin Feng¡¯s body flashed, and he disappeared.


    In reality, these powerful Origin Beasts and peak Origin Beasts were all bored out of their minds, and did not even have much vigilance. Who would dare to steal the treasures of the Jiuyin Beast?


    However, they would never have expected that someone so bold would actually dare to come and steal the realm blossoms.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure appeared near the nine realm blossoms. Without any hesitation, he unleashed the medium chiliocosm and suddenly enveloped all the Origin Beasts here.


    Boom.


    The next moment, the spacetime prison descended!


    Once enveloped by the medium chiliocosm, as long as one did not break through and escape immediately, they would basically be dead for certain.


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Without caring if the nine realm blossoms were mature or not, Lin Feng retrieved them all. In the medium chiliocosm, he was a god, and he was the only power!


    Even when those powerful Origin Beasts and peak Origin Beasts tried to struggle, they did not cause much of a stir under the powerful suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison.


    ¡°Grr¡­ ¡±


    However, while Lin Feng was fast, the Jiuyin Beast was even faster.


    Almost the moment Lin Feng attacked, the Jiuyin Beast already sensed it.


    Like a dark cloud. Its massive body quickly arrived.


    Seeing the nine realm blossoms disappear, the Jiuyin Beast was incomparably furious. It roared violently, and a terrifying life field enveloped Lin Feng.


    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the life field¡­


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    He had already sensed the life field from the Hydra before. It was indeed very troublesome. However, compared to the life field of this Jiuyin Beast in front of him, the life field of the Hydra simply paled in comparison.


    Not only was the life field of the Jiuyin Beast capable of confining, it even possessed a terrifying suppressive ability.


    Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm was under a powerful suppression. It felt as if it could not even hold out for a breath.


    It had to be known that this was only the life field. He had yet to face the Jiuyin Beast head-on, yet his medium chiliocosm already could not withstand it. Lin Feng was shocked, but not to the point of panic yet.


    He put away the medium chiliocosm immediately and entered the spacetime prison.


    Once it left the medium chiliocosm, the spacetime prison would be suppressed by the spacetime rule.


    However, without a doubt, in terms of defense, even the suppressed spacetime prison was far from what ordinary peak Origin supreme treasures could compare to.


    Lin Feng was currently in the life force of the Jiuyin Beast and could not warp spacetime. He could only rely on the spacetime prison to resist head-on.


    Bang.


    The Jiuyin Beast slammed into the spacetime prison hard.


    Moreover, when it collided with the spacetime prison, there seemed to be cold gusts, and the temperature instantly became incomparably low. Even the spacetime prison was frozen into ice crystals.


    This was the special ability of the Jiuyin Beast.


    After freezing into ice crystals, no lifeform could survive.


    However, the spacetime prison was not a lifeform, but a peak Origin supreme treasure! It was even a very special peak Origin supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng was under a lot of pressure. He knew very well that if this continued, the spacetime prison would eventually give out. At that time, without spacetime power, how could Lin Feng contend with the Jiuyin Beast by himself?


    At this moment, Lin Feng was actually already in a life-or-death crisis. If he was not careful, he might die.


    Under the stimulation of life-or-death situations, all of Lin Feng¡¯s potential was forced out. He knew very well that he could not sit back and do nothing. He had to do something to turn the situation around.


    ¡°The medium chiliocosm. If my medium chiliocosm can trap the Jiuyin Beast, even for an instant, it will be enough for the spacetime prison to suppress the


    Jiuyin Beast!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Feng knew very well that he only had one method, and that was to continue expanding the medium chiliocosm!


    Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze landed on the nine realm blossoms again..

 Chapter 1939 - Chapter 1939: The Calamity of the Voidwalkers!

    Chapter 1939: The Calamity of the Voidwalkers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng began to ¡°devour¡± the nine realm blossoms.


    In fact, his only hope now was the nine realm blossoms.


    If the nine realm blossoms did not work, he would have to consider fighting the Jiuyin Beast to the death. The probability of being able to win or leave was probably very slim.


    Hence, these nine realm blossoms were almost the only hope at the moment.


    Lin Feng swallowed one of the nine realm blossoms.


    Lin Feng seemed to understand that these realm blossoms had not matured fully. However, at this point, Lin Feng no longer had the chance to let the realm blossoms grow slowly.


    Swallowing one, Lin Feng clearly sensed that his medium chiliocosm was expanding.


    The originally incomparably stubborn shackles seemed to have begun to loosen at this moment, bit by bit.


    Boom.


    Soon, Lin Feng felt that the medium chiliocosm had broken through its bottleneck and begun a new round of expansion.


    Onefold, twofold, threefold, fourfold, fivefold¡­


    A realm blossom only allowed Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm to increase by about five times.


    It did not seem like much, but this was growth that had broken through the shackles.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He immediately began to devour the second realm blossom.


    The second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth¡­


    Lin Feng devoured the realm blossoms in a frenzy, one after another, until he reached the eighth one.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm stopped expanding. Even though he had already devoured the eighth realm blossom, Lin Feng understood that he had already reached another bottleneck. It was useless even if he devoured the ninth realm blossom.


    The eight realm blossoms allowed Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm to expand by a total of 40 times!


    This was an extremely terrifying number.


    Originally, the medium chiliocosm could even trap peak Origin Beasts.


    Then, what about the current medium chiliocosm?


    Lin Feng did not know very well, but he could sense that his medium chiliocosm was very, very strong now. It was incomparably tough, and seemed to possess infinite power.


    Boom.


    Outside the spacetime prison, the Jiuyin Beast was still attacking the spacetime prison in a frenzy. Moreover, as the attacks dragged on, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power was about to be exhausted.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let me give it a try!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. No matter what, he had to give it a try now.


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm, descend!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s deep voice came from the spacetime prison.


    Right on the heels of that, the medium chiliocosm, which had expanded by a total of 40 times, instantly descended.


    Boom.


    Even spacetime seemed to have stilled all of a sudden.


    The massive body of the Jiuyin Beast seemed to have fallen into a swamp all of a sudden. Lin Feng could clearly feel that his medium chiliocosm would not even be able to hold out for half a breath before being completely torn apart by the Jiuyin Beast.


    However, the span of less than half a breath was still time!


    Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm which had expanded by 40 times could actually trap the Jiuyin Beast for less than half a breath.


    To many Voidwalkers, what could they do in less than half a breath?


    Even in a battle of attrition, they could not outlast an Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    However, Lin Feng was different. Once his medium chiliocosm could hold out for half a breath¡¯s time, it also meant that his spacetime prison could hold out for half a breath¡¯s time, and unleash its full power without being suppressed by the spacetime rule.


    How strong was the spacetime prison?


    Lin Feng did not know, but the spacetime prison had suppressed and killed two Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    In other words, if there were no restrictions, the spacetime prison had the ability to kill Overlord-level Origin Beasts!


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the spacetime prison shone brightly and pressed down majestically. Unlike before, when it could only put on defense passively, the current spacetime prison had a majestic spacetime domain covering the void.


    Forget about one Jiuyin Beast, even if there were a hundred of them, the spacetime domain could easily cover them.


    Being covered by the spacetime domain basically meant being suppressed by the spacetime prison.


    Even though the Jiuyin Beast was struggling violently, it was useless. It was instantly suppressed by the spacetime prison.


    Once suppressed by the spacetime prison, even if the Jiuyin Beast was an Overlord-level Origin Beast, what could it do?


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He put away the medium chiliocosm and the spacetime prison.


    Not long after, another spacetime crystal appeared in his hand. It was the spacetime crystal left behind by the Jiuyin Beast after its death. This was also the third Overlord-level spacetime crystal Lin Feng had obtained.


    Although this trip was very dangerous, and Lin Feng had even almost fallen, the gains were incomparably huge.


    Unlike the previous two times when he killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast, this time, Lin Feng killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone.


    If word got out, it would probably shake the entire Origin Gate at once.


    After all, ever since the dawn of the Origin Gate, a Voidwalker who could kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone was basically unheard of.


    The entire Origin Gate belonged to the Origin Beasts. The reason why the


    Origin Beasts were the juggernauts of the entire Origin Gate was that these Overlord-level Origin Beasts were powerful, and far from what Voidwalkers could compare to.


    But now, Lin Feng could kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone. It was undoubtedly an era-defining event!


    In fact, in the past, Lin Feng had always been worried that he would not be able to gather the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals.


    But now, Lin Feng had killed the Jiuyin Beast alone. This undoubtedly gave Lin Feng hope.


    Perhaps gathering the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals was not an unattainable dream, but something close at hand!


    Buzz.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to leave the Central Mountain Range, his communication stone suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Feng picked up the communication stone to check. It was actually a message from the Black Ink Master.


    ¡°Chaos Master, hurry up and return to Hope City. Hope City is under the siege of an even stronger Taotie King. All the elders of the Hope Alliance have already gone to resist it, but we are still in imminent danger. Chaos Master, please return quickly.¡±


    The message from the Black Ink Master was clearly very urgent. Moreover, the content confused Lin Feng.


    What was an even stronger Taotie King supposed to mean?


    Back then, they had already killed one Taotie King. Could there be a second Taotie King?


    Moreover, according to the information Lin Feng and the others had, there was no second Taotie King among the seven Overlord-level Origin Beasts. What was going on?


    Lin Feng was confused, but he knew very well that Hope City was a holy land for cultivators. It was the foundation, and could not be lost.


    Once Hope City was destroyed, cultivators would become rootless. In the vast Origin Gate, wouldn¡¯t they be at the mercy of others? They would probably be extinct soon.


    No wonder even the Black Ink Master was so anxious.


    This was the calamity for all Voidwalkers, and the entire civilization of cultivators!


    Swoosh.


    The spacetime power on Lin Feng¡¯s body flashed. He warped towards Hope City almost immediately..

 Chapter 1940 - Chapter 1940: This Was a True Overlord!

    Chapter 1940: This Was a True Overlord!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Hope City was almost in a hopeless situation at this moment.


    Although Hope City was only a city, apart from those peak Voidwalkers, who could escape? This was especially the case now, when facing this terrifying Taotie King. It wanted to take them all down at once and devour the entire Hope City.


    It was too late for even peak Voidwalkers to escape now.


    There were dozens of peak Voidwalkers in the Hope Alliance. All the peak Voidwalkers who had not left Hope City had basically arrived.


    As these peak Voidwalkers saw the huge Taotie King in front of them, all of them glared at the Black Ink Master and the others.


    ¡°Black Ink Master, what exactly did you people do? You actually attracted such a terrifying Taotie King. Moreover, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the Taotie King we know about! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. How should we contend with this Taotie


    King?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s trying to take us all down at once. We¡¯ve already relied on the array of Hope City to hold out for a while, but in at most ten breaths, the array of Hope City will definitely be broken!¡±


    The expressions of the many peak Voidwalkers were already very grim.


    What could the span of ten breaths do?


    It was only by relying on the array that dozens of peak Voidwalkers like them barely managed to hold out in Hope City for a period of time. But even so, facing such a terrifying Taotie King, they still despaired.


    Now, they could not even manage to barely resist it.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s only one way, and that is to use the explosion of the Origin supreme treasures to severely injure the Taotie King! We have no choice now. Take out all the Origin supreme treasures as you have.¡± The Black Ink Master said in a somber voice.


    Previously, it was very difficult for him to get dozens of peak Voidwalkers to work together.


    However, things were different now. Hope City was in imminent danger. In such a tense situation, no matter how great one¡¯s personal interests were, they had to be put aside.


    Otherwise, everyone would perish together.


    ¡°I have 58 ordinary Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    ¡°I have 34¡­¡±


    ¡°I have 60¡­¡¯


    At this moment, many peak Voidwalkers took out their precious Origin supreme treasures. They indeed lived up to their title as peak Voidwalkers.


    After saving for many years, all of them had accumulated a massive amount of Origin supreme treasures.


    The Black Ink Master did a rough calculation. Dozens of peak Voidwalkers had actually accumulated over 1,000 Origin supreme treasures!


    This was a terrifying number.


    However, this basically plundered the entire Hope City. There might be more, but they were definitely not as many as a thousand.


    With such a massive amount of Origin supreme treasures, it was actually very difficult to detonate them all, unless dozens of peak Voidwalkers acted together.


    ¡°Everyone, focus on infusing power into these Origin supreme treasures, and detonate them together! Otherwise, if we can¡¯t severely injure this Taotie King, it¡¯ll be useless!¡± The Black Ink Master gritted his teeth and said directly.


    This was a huge gamble.


    Or rather, this was their only choice.


    If they wanted to escape, they might be lucky enough to escape. However, once Hope City was breached, all the cultivators would be captured in one fell swoop. In the future, they would have even less status in the Origin Gate.


    They were almost in imminent danger.


    Hence, they could only choose to gamble and take a risk.


    If they could severely injure the Taotie King, not only would they be able to resolve the crisis, they might even have a chance of surrounding and killing an Overlord-level Origin Beast!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­


    Finally, five breaths later, dozens of peak Voidwalkers had already infused a large amount of strange energy into the thousand Origin supreme treasures. At this moment, these Origin supreme treasures were like powder kegs that could explode at any moment.


    Guiding these Origin supreme treasures, the Black Ink Master suddenly flew out of the range of the array towards the Taotie King.


    At this moment, there was not even a need for the Black Ink Master to do anything. The terrifying devouring force of the Taotie King directly tried to devour all these Origin supreme treasures.


    To the Taotie King, there was nothing it could not digest. It could devour and dissolve anything.


    All the top Voidwalkers stared intently at the thousand Origin supreme treasures. They were their last hope.


    ¡°Detonate!¡± the Black Ink Master shouted.


    Immediately, a large number of Origin supreme treasures exploded. Boom.


    How formidable were a thousand Origin supreme treasures? Once they exploded, the power would be unbelievably immense. Even the array of Hope


    City would be torn apart at once.


    Crunch.


    The array of Hope City was torn apart, and the entire Hope City was in turmoil. Many Voidwalkers joined forces to move the Hope City backward in a frenzy.


    At the center of the explosion, the massive body of the Taotie King seemed to have been enveloped by the terrifying explosion at once. Dust filled the air, obscuring the situation inside from view.


    ¡°It¡¯s dead, right?¡±


    ¡°A thousand Origin supreme treasures.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. If an Overlord-level Origin Beast is so easy to kill, it wouldn¡¯t be an Overlord-level Origin Beast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The strongest ability of the Taotie King is its devouring ability. Moreover, whether the Taotie King can resist depends on how much energy it has devoured, and whether its energy has been exhausted. Before its energy is exhausted, the Taotie King is invincible.¡±


    The Black Ink Master was very nervous. Just like the Spacetime Swordmaster and the others, he actually had the most thorough understanding of the Taotie King. The reason was very simple. It was because they had previously surrounded and killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast that was a Taotie King.


    They even suspected that they were the ones who had attracted this Taotie King.


    It was precisely because they had killed that Taotie King that they attracted this second Taotie King to Hope City.


    The last time they killed the Taotie King, there was really some element of luck involved. At that time, the Taotie King had been slumbering for a long time, and probably had not devoured much energy.


    It was just because it did not have much stock that it could be severely injured by their 150 Origin supreme treasures.


    But could this Taotie King here for revenge before them be the same?


    Since it dared to take revenge, how could it not be prepared?


    Once it devoured a lot of energy, even the explosion of these thousand Origin supreme treasures would probably not be enough.


    Gradually, the dust settled. Everyone hurriedly looked at the epicenter of the explosion.


    They saw that it was a Taotie King.


    At this moment, this Taotie King was unharmed.


    That¡¯s right, it was intact. It stood quietly in the void, staring coldly at the dozens of peak Voidwalkers. The aura on its body did not even weaken much.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s completely fine. Even its aura hasn¡¯t weakened¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Many people could not believe the scene before them. The explosion of the thousand Origin supreme treasures they had placed such high hopes on actually could not do anything to this Taotie King.


    This time, they deeply understood how terrifying Overlord-level Origin Beasts were.


    This was a true Overlord!

 Chapter 1941 - Chapter 1941: The Chaos Master Has Returned!

    Chapter 1941: The Chaos Master Has Returned!


    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Taotie King stared coldly at the dozens of peak Voidwalkers of the Hope Alliance.


    Suddenly, its gaze froze on the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, the Barbarian God Master, and the Blood Sea Master.


    Right on the heels of that, everyone could clearly sense the intense killing intent from the Taotie King.


    ¡°This is bad. Run!¡±


    At this moment, they were no longer able to resist the Taotie King. They could only escape as fast as they could.


    However, the Taotie King had already opened its great mouth like a black hole. A terrifying suction force came from within, sweeping towards the Black Ink Master and the others.


    Without the protection of the array, even peak Voidwalkers could not resist the Taotie King¡¯s devouring.


    A peak Voidwalker shouted in fear, but it was useless. Faced with the Taotie King¡¯s devouring, once his body was shaken, there was almost no way to reverse the situation.


    Immediately, the peak Voidwalker was devoured by the Taotie King, and he stopped breathing.


    All the top Voidwalkers looked at each other in dismay.


    Dead. A peak Voidwalker had died just like that.


    That was a peak Voidwalker who stood at the apex of the Origin Gate.


    Even so, he was still easily devoured by the Taotie King. It was as if devouring a peak Voidwalker was no different from devouring an ordinary Voidwalker.


    Even the Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster had looks of despair.


    Their pride from killing two Overlord-level Origin Beasts previously had long disappeared.


    In reality, they had killed two Overlord-level Origin Beasts previously. No matter how complicated the process was, no matter how they killed them, they had still killed two Overlord-level Origin Beasts in the end.


    Hence, deep down, the four top Voidwalkers were actually still a little prideful.


    But now, seeing such a terrifying Taotie King, they finally recognized the reality. Once the Overlord-level Origin Beasts were prepared, how terrifying would they be?


    If they had not taken them by surprise, they would not have been able to kill the Overlord-level Origin Beasts at all.


    In fact, it would be all too easy for the prepared Overlord-level Origin Beasts to kill them instead.


    Now, they had angered the second Taotie King. This Taotie King had charged to the foot of Hope City alone. The huge Hope City had almost gathered most of the top power of the Voidwalkers, but it was still not enough, and could not withstand it at all.


    ¡°We were careless. We were really careless.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a second Taotie King, and one that can pursue us all the way to Hope City.¡±


    ¡°Even a thousand Origin supreme treasures are useless. We¡¯re finished. Even if the Chaos Master rushes back, it¡¯s useless. At most, he¡¯ll just be going to his death.¡±


    ¡°The Origin Beasts are indeed the true hegemons of the Origin Gate!¡±


    At this moment, everyone despaired.


    Before such a terrifying Taotie King, who could face it calmly?


    The first, second, third¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the array of Hope City was broken, and a large number of Voidwalkers were devoured by the Taotie King. There were even peak Voidwalkers among them. A total of nine of them were all devoured.


    However, no matter how much the Taotie King devoured, it did not seem to show any signs of stopping.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing about the Taotie King was that it could nurture battle with battle.


    All the Voidwalkers it devoured could be converted into the reserve power of the Taotie King, and could be used to withstand any attack. Under such circumstances, the Taotie King was almost invincible!


    Forget about the current Hope City, even if the Hope City was ten times stronger, it could do nothing against the Taotie King.


    Only then did the Black Ink Master and the others realize how lucky they were to be able to kill the Taotie King back then. Lin Feng played an almost decisive role in it.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to understand it now. The Taotie King had already started a massacre!


    Buzz.


    Just as the Taotie King was going on a killing spree and devouring the Voidwalkers in a frenzy, about to devour the entire Hope City, a figure silently appeared near Hope City.


    ¡°Taotie King?¡±


    Lin Feng warped spacetime and returned to Hope City as quickly as possible. However, he never expected to see such a terrifying scene.


    The Taotie King, or rather, the second Taotie King, was simply insane and powerful to the extreme. It devoured a large number of Voidwalkers almost without restraint.


    At this moment, numbers were meaningless.


    ¡°Chaos Master?¡±


    Seeing Lin Feng, the Black Ink Master and the others were only a little surprised.


    They knew very well that it was useless no matter who came now.


    Even Lin Feng, who had always appeared very mysterious and powerful before, could not be of help.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He ignored the Black Ink Master and the others. He knew very well that if he had arrived any later, Hope City would really be finished. He was a Voidwalker, so he naturally did not want to watch Hope City be devoured by the Taotie King.


    Then, he could only fight!


    ¡°Medium chiliocosm, descend!¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng growled.


    His internal medium chiliocosm expanded wildly. Waves of medium chiliocosm power surged wildly like a tide. Then, it transformed into a terrifying power that descended instantly like a huge net.


    Boom.


    At this moment, even the sky turned dark.


    At this moment, even space seemed to have stilled.


    The moment the medium chiliocosm descended, everyone¡¯s eyes and mouths widened.


    What was the Chaos Master trying to do?


    Was he going to resist the Taotie King alone?


    Was this possible?


    The next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm had already descended majestically, enveloping the Taotie King.


    Lin Feng sensed an unimaginably terrifying power that felt ready to tear apart his medium chiliocosm.


    This power was almost the strongest power Lin Feng had ever encountered.


    Even the Overlord-level Origin Beast in the Central Mountain Range was actually far inferior to this power.


    Lin Feng could sense that his medium chiliocosm might not even be able to hold out for half a breath.


    Perhaps it could only hold out for an instant.


    What could one do in an instant?


    Perhaps there was nothing they could do.


    However, to Lin Feng, an instant was enough to determine the outcome!


    Almost the moment the medium chiliocosm enveloped the Taotie King, Lin Feng could clearly sense that there was no longer the suppression of the spacetime rule. In other words, even if it could only hold out for an instant, there would not be any spacetime suppression in this instant.


    Hence, at this instant, the spacetime prison was a spacetime prison that was not under any suppression!


    Rumble.


    Without any hesitation, the spacetime prison in Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm descended directly, along with the infinite spacetime domain and supreme suppressive power.


    The spacetime prison specialized in suppressing powerful lifeforms!


    Even the Taotie King sensed a lethal threat at this moment. It frantically tried to devour the spacetime prison.


    Unfortunately, the spacetime prison was completely unaffected and landed straight towards the Taotie King..

 Chapter 1942 - Chapter 1942: Void Overlord!

    Chapter 1942: Void Overlord!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At this moment, in Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm¡­


    Actually, not only was the Taotie King trapped in the medium chiliocosm, all the Voidwalkers in Hope City were also enveloped by the medium chiliocosm.


    However, they did not resist. They knew very well that the Chaos Master was saving them.


    Hence, when they saw that the Taotie King was enveloped by the medium chiliocosm, and the spacetime prison descended directly to suppress the


    Taotie King, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a trace of hope.


    This might be their only hope!


    Even though they did not think that Lin Feng alone could repel or even kill the Taotie King, they only hoped that Lin Feng could resist the Taotie King.


    As for killing it, they did not have any extravagant hopes at all.


    Everyone stared intently at the spacetime prison in the void, watching it descend instantly from the River of Spacetime. Although the process was long, it actually only lasted an instant.


    Boom.


    Finally, the spacetime prison landed. It lasted for not even a moment, just an


    It was firmly suppressed by the spacetime domain of the spacetime prison and could not move at all. Even the Taotie King was still no match for the spacetime prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s been suppressed?¡±


    The Black Ink Master could not quite believe it.


    The Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the others had already joined forces with Lin Feng to kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast twice. They knew the characteristics of Lin Fengs spacetime prison very well.


    Once it¡¯s suppressed in the spacetime prison, the outcome was basically set. At least until now, they had never seen anyone break free from the spacetime prison.


    Even two Overlord-level Origin Beasts had been killed by the spacetime prison!


    Of course, they did not know that in reality, the spacetime prison had already killed three Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    Lin Fengs expression was solemn. He also stared intently at the spacetime prison.


    This time, the Taotie King was practically the strongest Overlord-level Origin Beast Lin Feng had ever encountered. In reality, he was not very confident that he could kill the Taotie King either.


    He only did his best to suppress the Taotie King into the spacetime prison.


    But now, he had already suppressed the Taotie King into the spacetime prison. In the spacetime prison, Lin Feng could sense that the Taotie King was still struggling violently.


    However, it could not break free in the end.


    Lin Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. This meant that although the Taotie King was very strong, it still seemed to be a bit short if it wanted to break free from the spacetime prison.


    Hence, Lin Feng immediately mobilized all the power in the spacetime prison to suppress the Taotie King in a frenzy.


    No matter how strong the Taotie King was, it was already suppressed by the spacetime prison. Hence, its strength was depleted very quickly. Even though it had accumulated a lot of strength, it could not withstand such attrition.


    Not long after, Lin Fengs eyes lit up. Then, he took out a shiny spacetime crystal from the spacetime prison.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed it?¡± The Black Ink Master was very excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Feng said calmly.


    This was a heavy blow and a lesson for the Black Ink Master and the others.


    Previously, they had thought that they could defeat everything, but the


    appearance of the Taotie King made them recognize the reality.


    It was not that they were strong, but that the Chaos Master, Lin Feng, was strong!


    Now, Lin Feng could even kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone. How terrifying was this?


    At this thought, the Black Ink Master¡¯s entire body shook from joy and excitement.


    ¡°Chaos Master, you¡­ You¡¯ve actually become a Void Overlord in the Origin Gate?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Master, you¡­ You even became a Void Overlord in the Origin Gate?¡± the Black Ink Master finally caught on and asked in a trembling voice.


    Void Overlord. This was a title that carried great weight.


    As long as these peak Voidwalkers, or even ordinary Voidwalkers, had peak Origin supreme treasures, they would all be famous Void Overlords in the outside world.


    However, ever since entering the Origin Gate, everything had changed. Even the Void Overlords were insignificant as long as they had not comprehended the principle of spacetime.


    Even these peak Voidwalkers had actually reached their limit, but they were only at the level of peak Voidwalkers. They could not ¡°go back¡± to being Void Overlords in the Origin Gate!


    But now, Lin Feng seemed to have broken through this shackle. He still became a Void Overlord in the Origin Gate!


    If he was not a Void Overlord, how could he have killed the Taotie King alone?


    Lin Feng nodded. In reality, he had never thought of concealing his strength. Moreover, after today, there was no way to conceal it even if he wanted to.


    ¡°He¡¯s really¡­ He¡¯s really a Void Overlord!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. Becoming a Void Overlord in the Origin Gate is simply unbelievable.¡¯


    ¡°l originally thought that peak Voidwalkers were the limit in the Origin Gate. 1 didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s possible to become a Void Overlord again.¡±


    Many Voidwalkers understood what it meant for Lin Feng to kill the Taotie King alone today.


    The reason why the Origin Gate was known as the world of the Origin Beasts was actually that there were Overlord-level Origin Beasts among the Origin Beasts. However, no one among the Voidwalkers could possess the power of the Void Overlords in the Origin Gate, and could not contend with the Overlord-level Origin Beasts at all.


    But now, everything had changed because of Lin Feng.


    ¡°Black Ink Master, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn.


    The appearance of a second Taotie King was very abnormal in itself. After all, it was not in the information the Voidwalkers had on the Overlord-level Origin Beasts previously.


    The Black Ink Master said with a solemn expression, ¡°Chaos Master, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate thoroughly.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. Hope City¡¯s crisis had been resolved. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, those peak Voidwalkers were looking at Lin Feng with some surprise.


    There was even a strange glint in their eyes. No one knew what they were planning.


    Hope City gradually calmed down again. It had already been a month.


    In a month, Hope City became even more prosperous than before.


    When some Voidwalkers who went out returned, they suddenly realized that Hope City had undergone a tremendous change.


    The Chaos Master seemed to have suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone.


    This was really unbelievable.


    However, no matter how incredible it was, it was the truth.


    Many people were asking about the Chaos Master, but there were only a few people who truly knew about the Chaos Master.


    The Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster, and the others were all present.


    ¡°Chaos Master, according to our investigation, that Taotie King came out of the Plutonic Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s speculated that it has a close relationship with the first Taotie King we killed, and they are very likely related by blood. That¡¯s why it came directly to Hope City, with the goal of avenging the first


    Taotie King we killed.¡± The Black Ink Master enunciated each word in detail.


    ¡°Plutonic Forbidden Zone?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Feng had heard of the name of this forbidden zone.


    He fell into deep thought.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already killed an Overlord-level Origin Beast at the Central Mountain Range. Currently, I¡¯ve already obtained four Overlord-level spacetime crystals. According to the information on the Overlord-level Origin Beasts, there are still four more Overlord-level Origin Beasts. If we kill them all, we can only obtain eight Overlord-level spacetime crystals. We still won¡¯t be able to gather nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    However, at the thought that they had already obtained four Overlord-level spacetime crystals, their hearts still burned with passion.


    ¡°Are there any more Overlord-level Origin Beasts in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone?¡± Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    This information was crucial, and even concerned whether they could gather nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals..

 Chapter 1943 - Chapter 1943: 49 Peak Voidwalkers!

    Chapter 1943: 49 Peak Voidwalkers!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Definitely! If there¡¯s a ninth or even more Origin Beasts in the Origin Gate, they are most likely found in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone! Didn¡¯t the second


    Taotie King come out from the Plutonic Forbidden Zone?¡±


    The Black Ink Master naturally knew what Lin Feng meant.


    The ninth Overlord-level spacetime crystal was crucial. Hence, finding the ninth overlord-level Origin Beast was very important.


    However, there were still four known Overlord-level Origin Beasts. To enter the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, they had to deal with these four Overlord-level Origin Beasts first.


    ¡°Chaos Master, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s probably not so optimistic.¡±


    The Chaos Master sighed softly, his expression a little resigned.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Feng found it a little strange. Shouldn¡¯t the Black Ink Master be very happy now? Since Lin Feng could kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast alone, gathering the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals was only a matter of time.


    But now, the Black Ink M aster had a worried expression. What exactly had happened?


    ¡°Chaos Master, you killed the second Taotie King alone. During the threat of the Taotie King, the news that we had joined forces to kill some


    Overlord-level Origin Beasts had also spread. Now, almost most of the peak Voidwalkers already know the secret regarding the Origin Realm. They¡­¡± The Black Ink Master did not say anything else.


    In reality, Lin Feng already understood what these peak Voidwalkers meant.


    They wanted to take their share of the loot. After all. the temptation of entering the Origin Realm was just too great.


    In the past, they had been complacent when there was no hope, but now, hope was clearly right in front of them. Naturally, they would want to join at all costs to take their share of the loot. ¡°They want to join too? That¡¯s reasonable.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The Black Ink Master wanted to say something, but in the end, he shook his head.


    With so many peak Voidwalkers, he was also under a lot of pressure. Moreover, Lin Feng was the key. No matter how those peak Voidwalkers made a scene, they needed Lin Fengs approval.


    ¡°Actually, if we can really find the Origin Realm, numbers are meaningless. One person or ten people entering makes no difference. Moreover, we don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on in the Origin Realm. If everyone enters together, we can take care of each other. However, to obtain something, they must contribute for its equal value. Since they want to take their share of the loot, how can they not contribute?


    ¡°Count the peak Voidwalkers who want to join. Since they want to join, let¡¯s bring them to hunt the remaining four Overlord-level Origin Beasts with specific locations.¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    If they did not even dare to hunt the Overlord-level Origin Beasts, what right did they have to come in and take their share of the loot? Did they really think Lin Feng was a living saint? That was impossible.


    Hunting Overlord-level Origin Beasts could be fatal. Just like how the peak Voidwalkers suffered heavy casualties when the second Taotie King attacked Hope City.


    ¡°Understood! Chaos Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make appropriate arrangements.¡± Lin Feng was still very assured with the Black Ink Master handling matters.


    Hence, Lin Feng continued to wait patiently.


    After an entire month, the Black Ink Master finally made proper arrangements for this matter. Moreover, he brought over a list.


    ¡°Chaos Master, I¡¯ve basically made all the arrangements. Including you, a total of 49 peak Voidwalkers are confirmed to participate in the siege!¡¯


    ¡°Forty-nine?¡±


    Lin Fengs eyes lit up. There were actually so many peak Voidwalkers. He had not expected this before. Many of them must have rushed back to Hope City from various places.


    Of course, there would definitely be people who would quit.


    Hunting Overlord-level Origin Beasts was no child¡¯s play. Even though the


    Chaos Master, Lin Feng, was here, who could be certain that Lin Feng would definitely attack first?


    They had to contribute in equal value to obtain what they wanted.


    Those who decided to participate were all mentally prepared.


    As for those below peak Voidwalkers, there were definitely many Voidwalkers who wanted to participate. However, the Black Ink Master naturally rejected them forcefully. Those Voidwalkers were not even qualified to participate.


    If they really wanted to cause a scene, peak Voidwalkers like the Black Ink Master could suppress them directly. Lin Feng would not even need to do anything.


    After all, Lin Feng was not obligated to bring all the Voidwalkers in the Origin Gate into the Origin Realm.


    Apart from peak Voidwalkers, no one else could even think about it.


    Of course, if they really found the Origin Realm in the end, it would naturally be Lin Feng¡¯s right to bring whoever he wanted.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Feng was the strongest individual among the Voidwalkers, and the only Void Overlord!


    Strength represented everything!


    ¡°Forty-nine is not bad. All right, let¡¯s deal with those four Overlord-level Origin Beasts first.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded. In the past month, he had already obtained detailed information about the four Overlord-level Origin Beasts from the Meteor Master.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been waiting for this statement from the Chaos Master!¡±


    The Black Ink Master also smiled.


    He was already prepared. As long as Lin Feng moved, they could do it at any time.


    Hence, Lin Feng targeted the fifth Overlord-level Origin Beast, the Baize King!


    This Overlord-level Origin Beast was hidden in a huge lake. Compared to the Black River, this lake was countless times larger. It could even be considered the largest lake in the Origin Gate.


    Only such a lake could be the Baize Kings habitat.


    Soon, a total of 49 peak Voidwalkers arrived at the lake.


    Even the slumbering Baize King was jolted awake.


    After all, the 49 terrifying auras were no small matter.


    ¡°Everyone, time for action. If you want to take your share of the loot, it depends on your contributions!¡± The Black Ink Master said without inhibition.


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s words represented Lin Fengs words. Hence, although many peak Voidwalkers were displeased, they did not dare to say anything at this moment.


    They were afraid of the Overlord-level Origin Beast, but they were even more afraid of the Chaos Master, Lin Feng!


    In order to enter the Origin Realm, they were willing to risk everything, even for just a hope.


    Immediately, the 49 peak Voidwalkers charged into the bottom of the lake under the lead of the Black Ink Master. They found the Baize King and fought with it in a frenzy.


    Of course, the Baize King was powerful and was an Overlord-level Origin Beast. Relying on numbers, the Black Ink Master and the others were naturally far from the Baize King¡¯s match.


    Even if they detonated many Origin supreme treasures, it was useless. At most, they only injured the Baize King slightly. Instead, it angered the Baize


    King, making it incomparably furious.


    Bang.


    The bodies of the five peak Voidwalkers were all broken. All of them were severely injured and had no choice but to escape from the bottom of the lake.


    Right on the heels of that, the Baize Kings massive body suddenly charged out of the bottom of the lake.


    It was enraged, and even filled with killing intent.


    It had never thought that Voidwalkers would dare to take the initiative to provoke it. This time, it was caught off guard. It even wished it could kill all the Voidwalkers.


    Seeing that the Baize King had already been driven out of the bottom of the lake, Lin Fengs gaze turned cold.


    This was the opportunity he had been waiting for!

 Chapter 1944 - Chapter 1944: Only One Last Spacetime Crystal Short!

    Chapter 1944: Only One Last Spacetime Crystal Short!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom.


    Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm descended.


    The reason he had not attacked the entire time was actually because he was waiting for this opportunity. It was not easy for Lin Feng to use his power at the bottom of the lake, and he could not unleash his full strength.


    He would naturally have to rely on those Voidwalkers to lure out Baize.


    The Baize King was not too strong, and was not comparable to the second Taotie King. Hence, once it was enveloped by Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm, it could not tear it apart at all.


    The next moment, the spacetime prison pressed down, instantly sweeping the Baize King into it.


    The fifth spacetime crystal was obtained!


    Swoosh.


    Many Voidwalkers flew out of the bottom of the lake.


    The Black Ink Master asked, ¡°Chaos Master, did you succeed?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already obtained the fifth spacetime crystal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Unfortunately¡­ a peak Voidwalker fell.¡±


    The Black Ink Master heaved a sigh of relief, then appeared a little dejected.


    Dead. A peak Voidwalker was dead.


    Normally, there was no knowing how sensational it would be.


    However, in the battle against King Baize, the death of a peak Voidwalker did not seem that surprising. Moreover, many Voidwalkers were very lucky this time. One of them died, and 13 were severely injured.


    If not for Lin Feng, more of those severely injured Voidwalkers would probably have died.


    Hence, it was already quite lucky that only one peak Voidwalker had fallen this time.


    Although a peak Voidwalker had fallen, it was not a big deal. There were a total of 48 top-notch Voidwalkers left, and they were not affected at all.


    Moreover, Lin Feng also experienced the benefits of having more people.


    Perhaps when dealing with the Overlord-level Origin Beast, having more people was not very beneficial.


    However, these peak Voidwalkers could hold out for a while first, or they would still be useful for drawing out the Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    Moreover, this way, the efficiency of dealing with the Overlord-level Origin Beasts would undoubtedly be very high.


    ¡°Next!


    Lin Feng immediately led the remaining peak Voidwalkers to the location of the next Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    The sixth Overlord-level Origin Beast lived in a fog.


    The fog could even block the mental power of Voidwalkers. Hence, they did not know the situation in the fog at all.


    Lin Feng did not know the exact situation, so it was impossible for him to act


    rashly. Hence, the ¡°difficult mission¡± to draw out the sixth Overlord-level Origin Beast was naturally handed over to the other 47 peak Voidwalkers.


    This time, it was undoubtedly much more dangerous than King Baize.


    However, these peak Voidwalkers still entered the fog without hesitation.


    Time passed slowly.


    Two hours, four hours, six hours¡­


    Suddenly, the fog shook violently. Right on the heels of that, a huge Origin Beast the size of a small mountain charged out of the fog. It seemed to be very furious.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The medium chiliocosm that he had long prepared descended instantly!


    Boom.


    Accompanying the descent of the medium chiliocosm was the spacetime prison in the River of Spacetime. The sixth Overlord-level Origin Beast did not even struggle. It was directly killed by the spacetime prison, and transformed into the sixth spacetime crystal.


    This time, things still went relatively smoothly.


    Moreover, the cooperation of peak Voidwalkers was indeed very beneficial, and their efficiency was much higher.


    Lin Feng did not even need to do anything unnecessary. He just needed to prepare for the last strike.


    This was the case for both King Baize and the sixth Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    Soon, the Black Ink Master and the others also flew out again. He did a detailed count and finally said with a dark expression, ¡°This time, five peak Voidwalkers died! ¡±


    ¡°Five people died?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Originally, including Lin Feng, there were only 48 top-notch Voidwalkers. Now that there were five fewer, he only had 43 peak Voidwalkers left.


    It was indeed a little troublesome in the fog.


    However, the deaths of five peak Voidwalkers was also within acceptable range.


    Next, everyone began to rest for a period of time. Then, they continued to set off for the seventh Overlord-level Origin Beast.


    The hunt for the seventh Overlord-level Origin Beast also went very smoothly. No accidents occurred. Two peak Voidwalkers died, leaving only 41 top-notch Voidwalkers.


    Although so many Voidwalkers had fallen, everyone was very enthusiastic. There was still the eighth Origin Beast. Once they succeeded, there would only be one left.


    Victory was imminent. All the Voidwalkers were in high spirits.


    However, the eighth Origin Beast caused the Voidwalkers to suffer heavy losses.


    This time, they lost a total of eight peak Voidwalkers. Lin Feng even had no choice but to use the spacetime prison to restrain it, before finally managing to kill the Origin Beast with great difficulty.


    There were only 33 peak Voidwalkers left!


    Previously, a total of 49 of them had killed four Overlord-level Origin Beasts, and a total of 16 top-notch Voidwalkers had fallen. This was not a small number.


    One must contribute as much as they wanted to get.


    This was an unchanging principle.


    Even though they were a little despondent, they were more happy and hopeful.


    Eight spacetime crystals!


    Now, they were only missing the last Overlord-level spacetime crystal to gather nine spacetime crystals. At that time, they might be able to find the Origin Realm.


    This was the dream of all Voidwalkers.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that although they were only missing one spacetime crystal, their situation was actually very difficult, and at the most dangerous. This was because the ninth Overlord-level Origin Beast had yet to be found.


    They could only venture deep into the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    However, what was in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone? In reality, none of the Voidwalkers knew. As soon as they entered, they would be taking a risk.


    It was not impossible for them to be completely annihilated.


    Hence, Lin Feng did not enter rashly. Instead, he returned to Hope City first. He had to make proper preparations for a period of time and be fully prepared.


    Lin Feng even asked the Meteor Tower of Master Meteor to investigate the entire Origin Gate extensively.


    It would naturally be best if they could find the ninth Overlord-level Origin Beast. Then, he would not have to go to the Plutonic Forbidden Zone. If it really could not be found, he would enter the Plutonic Forbidden Zone then.


    Moreover, Lin Feng mobilized the efforts of more than 30 peak Voidwalkers to search for natural treasures that could expand the medium chiliocosm.


    This time, he searched through almost the entire Origin Gate for peak natural treasures.


    Even if he were to enter the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, Lin Feng had to be sufficiently prepared to increase his strength. This way, he could protect himself even if he encountered danger in the Plutonic Forbidden Place.


    Those peak Voidwalkers were also very cooperative.


    They all knew very well that Lin Feng was the key figure in this operation. Only when Lin Feng was stronger would their chances of success be higher after entering the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    Hence, they were all doing their best to help Lin Feng find peak natural treasures that could expand the medium chiliocosm..

 Chapter 1945 - Chapter 1945: Expansion By Three Times, Entering the Plutonic Forbidden Zone!

    Chapter 1945: Expansion By Three Times, Entering the Plutonic Forbidden Zone!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Originally, Lin Feng did not hold much hope. After all, he had already searched extensively once before.


    However, this time, with the help of almost half of the peak Voidwalkers, the influence was naturally unparalleled. They actually found some top-notch natural treasures.


    Moreover, they all met Lin Fengs requirements.


    In fact, without the threat of the Overlord-level Origin Beasts, those top-notch Voidwalkers could almost do whatever they wanted in the Origin Gate. As long as they did not enter certain forbidden zones, they would not be in danger at all.


    Those peak Voidwalkers also knew how to cater to his interests. Moreover, it was beneficial to them that Lin Feng was powerful. Hence, these peak Voidwalkers personally took action and delivered these top-notch natural treasures to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was very emotional. In the past, even if he was very strong, these peak Voidwalkers would not have accepted it.


    However, this time, almost all the Voidwalkers supported Lin Feng with all their might, which was how this outcome occurred.


    Of course, Lin Feng was also very satisfied!


    These top-notch Voidwalkers delivered peak natural treasures one after another, and they all met Lin Fengs requirements. As for whether they were effective, Lin Feng still had to test them himself.


    At least before entering the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, Lin Feng had to try to increase his strength no matter what.


    Lin Feng picked up these natural treasures.


    They were all natural treasures that could allow the medium chiliocosm to expand.


    The first item was a sawtooth-like clover. However, after Lin Feng used it, his medium chiliocosm did not change at all. It proved that this natural treasure was useless.


    The second, third, fourth, fifth¡­


    Lin Feng tried more than ten natural treasures in a row, but they all had no effect.


    It was not that someone was lying to Lin Feng. These peak natural treasures could indeed allow the medium chiliocosm to expand.


    However, Lin Feng had already used many peak natural treasures. Apart from those best and rarest natural treasures, everything else was useless.


    Still, Lin Fengs luck was not too bad.


    Out of a total of 28 top-notch natural treasures. Lin Feng discovered two natural treasures that could allow his medium chiliocosm to expand.


    Although the expansion was not much, and only three times when added together, it had to be known that Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm had already expanded to the extreme. With such a foundation, how terrifying would be another expansion of threefold?


    This was enough to show that these two natural treasures could already be considered top-notch among top-notch treasures!


    Swoosh.


    About three months later, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    His medium chiliocosm expanding further was actually already a pleasant surprise. He had not held much hope at first, but unexpectedly, those peak Voidwalkers gave Lin Feng a huge surprise.


    Being able to increase his strength further before entering the Plutonic Forbidden Zone was undoubtedly the happiest thing for Lin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡¯


    After Lin Feng felt that it would be very difficult for him to improve again in a short period of time, he summoned the Black Ink Master.


    ¡°Chaos Master, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Very good. If nothing unexpected happens, it won¡¯t be a problem to gather the ninth spacetime crystal. Of course, the prerequisite is that we can find the ninth Overlord-level Origin Beast!¡±


    Lin Feng was filled with confidence.


    At his level of strength, how could he not be filled with confidence?


    His current strength had increased by a lot, especially since his medium chiliocosm became even stronger. Even if he encountered the second Taotie King back then, Lin Feng would not be so passive. He would probably be able to trap the Taotie King for a long time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯re almost done preparing as well.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Lin Feng nodded.


    They were the same 33 peak Voidwalkers.


    Although there were also peak Voidwalkers who wanted to join along the way, this was already the last moment. Not only would Lin Feng disagree, the other 32 peak Voidwalkers would not agree either.


    They had experienced hardships and lost 16 peak Voidwalkers before finally obtaining this opportunity. How could they allow others who had made no contributions to join?


    Moreover, even in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, 33 peak Voidwalkers should be enough to deal with any accidents.


    ¡°l wonder what will happen this time. Perhaps we will all be annihilated, or perhaps we will find the Origin Realm, or even never return¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He turned around and looked at Hope City again.


    The other top Voidwalkers did the same. They all took a long look at Hope City. In the dark, they also had a feeling that no matter the outcome, they might never return to Hope City.


    Of course, they hoped to find the Origin Realm and enter it, instead of being completely annihilated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Feng gave the order.


    All 33 peak Voidwalkers were already prepared. Hence, they flew majestically towards the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    Lin Feng rarely came into contact with the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    However, the information brought by the Black Ink Master was enough to give Lin Feng a direct understanding of the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    The greatest characteristic of this forbidden zone was its mystery!


    No one knew what was in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone. In the past, those who approached the Plutonic Forbidden Zone would disappear for no reason. Hence, this place was classified as a forbidden zone.


    Now that he thought about it, there was probably a huge secret in the Plutonic


    Forbidden Zone. After all, the second Taotie King had come out from the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    The 33 peak Voidwalkers quickly arrived at the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    As soon as they arrived at the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, they sensed something unusual. It was as if a terrifying power and aura had bred fear in their hearts.


    Below was the gray mist. It was mysterious, deep, and chilling.


    In the mist, there was vaguely a huge opening like a black hole. No one dared to approach it.


    The Black Ink Master said in a solemn tone, ¡°It¡¯s this cave entrance. According to the situation we investigated back then, the second Taotie King came out of this cave. Hence, after entering this cave, we might be able to reach the


    Plutonic Forbidden Zone.¡¯


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s tone was not very certain either.


    However, this was the Plutonic Forbidden Zone, the most mysterious forbidden zone, after all. This was all their intelligence could reach.


    Lin Fengs mental power tried to extend into the cave, but as soon as he entered, it was like a rock sinking into the sea, and there were no longer any traces.


    Even Lin Feng was not confident.


    However, at this moment, no matter how dangerous it was, no matter how uncertain he was, he had to give it a try.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. There might be danger in the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.¡± Lin Feng took a deep breath and reminded them.


    In reality, which peak Voidwalker did not know how terrifying the Dark Forbidden Zone was? Hence, everyone was already prepared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Feng gave the order.


    He was not the first to enter. Instead, some other top-notch Voidwalkers entered first.


    After all, everyone might be in danger among over 30 peak Voidwalkers, but


    Lin Feng must not be in danger. Otherwise, even if they entered the Plutonic


    Forbidden Zone, they would not be able to kill the Overlord-level Origin Beasts alone.


    In the middle of the crowd, Lin Feng followed the many Voidwalkers into the Plutonic Forbidden Zone..

 Chapter 1946 - Chapter 1946: Crisis! Ten Overlord-level Origin Beasts!

    Chapter 1946: Crisis! Ten Overlord-level Origin Beasts!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng stepped into the Plutonic Forbidden Zone.


    There was a very miraculous feeling. It was as if¡­ as if he was in a spacetime passage!


    ¡°A spacetime passage!¡¯


    Lin Feng was shocked. In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one, The other 32 peak Voidwalkers had all comprehended the principle of the future. They knew the spacetime passage very well.


    Hence, they also realized that this was indeed like a spacetime passage.


    Once one entered the spacetime passage, there was no knowing where it would lead them.


    For a moment, everyone was very nervous and very cautious.


    Swoosh.


    A bright light flashed. Lin Feng deployed the spacetime prison and quickly protected his body.


    However, he did not sense any danger.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    This appeared to be a dilapidated temple. There were crumbling walls everywhere.


    They seemed to be in a desolate land. It was barren everywhere, without a trace of greenery. There was only yellow sand.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng heard the roars of beasts.


    Lin Feng looked in the direction of the roars.


    One, two, three¡­


    Origin Beasts. They were all Origin Beasts, and they were not ordinary Origin Beasts, but Overlord-level Origin Beasts!


    In a short period of time, a total of five Overlord-level Origin Beasts surrounded everyone, all of them glaring ferociously. ¡°How can there be so many Overlord-level Origin Beasts?¡±


    The Black Ink Master¡¯s face turned pale.


    Although they had surrounded and killed multiple Overlord-level Origin Beasts in the past, when had they ever encountered the predicament of being surrounded by five Overlord-level Origin Beasts?


    This situation was very dangerous. If they were not careful, they would all be annihilated.


    Even Lin Feng was not confident at this moment.


    ¡°Form the array!¡± Lin Feng yelled.


    Immediately, all the Voidwalkers gathered to form a defensive array.


    In reality, Lin Feng had still underestimated this place.


    There were definitely more than five Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    As if sensing the commotion here, a few more Overlord-level Origin Beasts rushed over one after another. Moreover, more Overlord-level Origin Beasts might still arrive.


    This could not help but make one despair. What exactly was this place?


    Those Overlord-level Origin Beasts did not attack immediately. Lin Feng quickly checked the situation around him.


    This was a temple, but there was no idol. Instead, there were some strange patterns densely packed together. They seemed like arrays, but were not quite similar.


    In short, Lin Feng had never seen such array patterns.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s residual Overlord-level spacetime crystal powder here.¡±


    Suddenly, the Black Ink Master waved his hand, and a mass of powder appeared in his hand.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. It was indeed the powder left behind by an Overlord-level spacetime crystal.


    Lin Feng had never even seen the powder of an Overlord-level spacetime crystal before, but the aura on it was definitely unmistakable. Lin Feng looked at the location of this powder.


    There were nine strange stone pillars in the central area of the temple.


    Strange patterns were densely drawn on the stone pillar, and there was a hole in the center of the patterns.


    The powder was inside the hole.


    ¡°Could it be¡­


    Lin Feng thought of a possibility.


    Didn¡¯t the holes on the nine stone pillars correspond to the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals?


    Once they gathered the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals and placed them in the holes of these stone pillars, what would happen?


    Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat.


    Lin Feng was not the only one. In reality, other peak Voidwalkers had also thought of this. No one was stupid. Seeing the nine stone pillars and holes, how could they not be reminded of the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals?


    For a moment, all the Voidwalkers were tempted and very excited.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡±


    However, as waves of roars sounded, the excitement of the Voidwalkers immediately dissipated.


    Overlord-level Origin Beasts. There were Overlord-level Origin Beasts everywhere. With a cursory glance, there were already over ten Overlord-level Origin Beasts. How frightening was this?


    In the past, they had actually been very worried. What if there were no more Overlord-level Origin Beasts?


    But now, they seemed to be very scared instead.


    More than ten Overlord-level Origin Beasts. This was a power that could crush them.


    If they really fought, in all likelihood, no one except Lin Feng would be able to survive. Even Lin Feng would be in mortal danger.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    All the Voidwalkers looked at Lin Feng. This was their only hope. Only Lin Feng could kill Overlord-level Origin Beasts alone.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Hold out! You can only hold out for as long as you can. I¡¯ll do my best to kill an Overlord-level Origin Beast as fast as possible, then gather nine


    Overlord-level spacetime crystals and place them in these nine stone pillars.¡± Lin Feng said in a somber voice.


    ¡°And then what?¡± The Black Ink Master was very anxious.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Lin Feng took a long look at this temple and shook his head. ¡°Then, we can only leave it to fate¡­ If the Origin Realm doesn¡¯t appear, then¡­ we¡¯ll each run for our lives.¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s hearts tensed.


    In reality, they knew very well that if the Origin Realm did not appear, the probability of them escaping this place was probably minuscule.


    However, they also knew very well that this was the only way. Moreover, even if they stalled, how long could they stall for?


    ¡°Attack!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    He had attacked, and he had attacked immediately.


    His medium chiliocosm was majestic, enveloping a total of two Overlord-level Origin Beasts. Lin Feng did not know if his medium chiliocosm could withstand it, but he knew very well that he had to risk his life now.


    ¡°Spacetime prison! ¡±


    Almost the moment the medium chiliocosm enveloped the two Overlord-level Origin Beasts, Lin Feng felt as if the medium chiliocosm was about to be torn apart.


    However, he activated the spacetime prison in a frenzy.


    The power of the spacetime prison suppressed a total of two Overlord-level Origin Beasts at once.


    Boom.


    It was very dangerous. Even for the medium chiliocosm that Lin Feng had already expanded by three times, it was actually extremely dangerous.


    However, he finally succeeded. Two more Overlord-level spacetime crystals appeared in Lin Fengs spacetime prison. Now, Lin Feng had a total of ten Overlord-level spacetime crystals.


    ¡°Chaos Master, hurry, we can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡¯


    Many Voidwalkers were desperately stalling for time.


    Unfortunately, even if they were well-prepared and blasted the Origin supreme treasures in a frenzy, they could not stall for long.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate. He immediately came in front of the nine stone pillars and placed the spacetime crystal inside.


    One, two, three¡­


    Lin Feng was already very fast, but the speed at which the other 32 Voidwalkers collapsed seemed to be even faster.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    Peak Voidwalkers were falling at almost every moment.


    Lin Feng was very doubtful if these peak Voidwalkers hold out for the span of a breath.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng had no time to care about anything else.


    ¡°The ninth one!¡¯


    Finally, Lin Feng placed all nine spacetime crystals into the stone pillar.


    Even Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief now. He had already tried his best, and so had those peak Voidwalkers. He could not know the outcome either.


    Lin Feng turned around. By this point, 20 of the 30-odd Voidwalkers had already fallen!


    Now, they could only fight to the death!


    The next moment, Lin Feng bellowed, turned around, and charged towards the Origin Beasts again..

 Chapter 1947 - Chapter 1947: Eternal Passage!

    Chapter 1947: Eternal Passage!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Bang.


    Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm descended. As soon as he returned, the morale of the Voidwalkers immediately soared.


    However, facing more than ten Overlord-level Origin Beasts, even Lin Feng felt powerless. This was despite the fact that his medium chiliocosm had just enveloped an Overlord-level Origin Beast and suppressed it.


    From another direction, another Overlord-level Origin Beast tore apart Lin Fengs medium chiliocosm almost instantly.


    There were simply too many enemies. Even Lin Feng, after only killing one Overlord-level Origin Beast, could only passively defend himself.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, the spacetime crystals on the nine stone pillars began to light up, emitting a faint glow. These stone pillars began to shake.


    One, two, three, four¡­


    One stone pillar after another began to shake. The speed was not fast, but it was not slow either.


    Everyone sensed the abnormality of the stone pillars. All of them were very excited. Even though they were at a disadvantage now, they saw hope.


    Even if they only had one breath left, they had to hold out!


    Bang.


    Another Voidwalker fell.


    The number of Voidwalkers was already decreasing. Perhaps in a few breaths, all the Voidwalkers apart from Lin Feng would be annihilated.


    Boom.


    However, in just the span of a breath, all nine stone pillars were already shaking violently. Moreover, they emitted traces of light, as if all nine stone pillars were connected.


    At the same time, the patterns on the stone pillars lit up. There seemed to be some faint connection between them.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng looked up.


    He sensed a mysterious and special aura surging towards him.


    The nine stone pillars seemed to have opened up something in the center of


    this temple. Something terrifying was about to descend.


    ¡°Augh¡­¡±


    What was surprising was that these Overlord-level Origin Beasts had actually stopped attacking. There was even a trace of fear in their eyes. They kept retreating and whimpering.


    They wanted to retreat, but they seemed reluctant and did not dare to approach. They could only stare intently at the nine stone pillars.


    All the Voidwalkers gathered.


    This time, they had really suffered heavy losses.


    Including Lin Feng, only 16 peak Voidwalkers were left!


    It could be said that the casualties were over half their numbers!


    However, all of this was worth it. Looking at the current situation, those Overlord-level Origin Beasts seemed to be afraid of something. They did not dare to approach at all, let alone continue fighting.


    No matter what these nine stone pillars opened, this was the only hope for the 16 Voidwalkers!


    The wait was very torturous. Perhaps a long time had passed, or perhaps it was just an instant. The anticipation in their heart tormented every Voidwalker.


    They waited quietly.


    Finally, the nine stone pillars stopped shaking. However, the patterns on the stone pillars had already intertwined, as if forming some mysterious array.


    Right on the heels of that, a huge and colorful tunnel appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What..?¡±


    The Black Ink Master looked very excited.


    He had never seen this colorful passage before. It seemed to contain spacetime power, but it also seemed a little different. In short, even cultivators like them, who had comprehended the principle of the future, could not figure it out completely.


    ¡°Someone is coming out!¡± Lin Feng said in a low voice.


    In reality, he was even more nervous and excited, but he did not act rashly. This passage was too strange. Moreover, he had not received any future fragments.


    What was even stranger was that when Lin Feng used the principle of the future to deduce it, he found nothing either.


    It was as if this passage was blank.


    But how was this possible?


    How could such a miraculous passage be blank? Lin Feng actually could not


    deduce any signs.


    Actually, forget about Lin Feng, the other dozen or so peak Voidwalkers were also trying to deduce it, but they found nothing. Their usually all-powerful principle of the future seemed to be useless. Could this passage be above spacetime?


    This was also impossible.


    No one acted rashly. Instead, they waited quietly. Lin Feng could sense that ¡°someone¡± had exited the passage, so no one would act rashly. After all, this passage was too bizarre. It actually required nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals to open.


    Slowly, a figure walked out of the passage.


    It was not an Origin Beast, but a ¡°humanoid¡± lifeform.


    The reason this was lifeform was that everyone could sense his life force.


    This was an old man with white hair.


    ¡°You were the ones who opened the eternal passage?¡± The old man suddenly said.


    His language might be unclear, but his voice sounded in their minds. Everyone could understand what he meant.


    Moreover, they were all peak Voidwalkers. They could master languages with almost a thought.


    ¡°Eternal passage? Isn¡¯t this the passage to the Origin Realm?¡± Lin Feng said with a frown.


    The old man looked meaningfully at Lin Feng and the others, then said with a smile, ¡°The eternal passage is the passage to the Eternal Realm! Yes, it has many names. Some call it the great chiliocosm, some call it the Origin Realm, and some call it the Supreme Divine Realm¡­ In short, they¡¯re all the same.


    We¡¯re used to calling it the Eternal Realm!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and the others were all incomparably excited.


    The Eternal Realm was actually the Origin Realm!


    In other words, had they really found the Origin Realm?


    Even the Voidwalkers, who had been so determined and confident previously, could not quite believe their eyes at this moment. However, the truth was right in front of him.


    For countless epochs countless Voidwalkers had searched for the Origin Realm, but found nothing.


    But now, they had finally found the Origin Realm. How could they not be excited? In fact, for a moment, they did not even know what to do.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He might be the only one who remained calm.


    ¡°We can all enter the Origin Realm?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Those who can see the eternal passage are the fated ones. All who are fated can enter the Eternal Realm. In fact, even they can enter the Eternal Realm.¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    Lin Feng took a look. The white-haired old man was referring to those Origin Beasts.


    These Origin Beasts prostrated themselves on the ground, their eyes filled with both fear and excitement. Although they were Origin Beasts, their intelligence was almost no different from that of cultivators.


    Only, these Origin Beasts had really entered the Origin Realm without working for it at all. Lin Feng and the others had spent a lot of effort to gather the nine Overlord-level spacetime crystals, open the eternal passage, and obtain the opportunity to enter the Origin Realm.


    Unexpectedly, these Origin Beasts benefited in the end.


    However, all of this was in the past.


    Now, it was time for Lin Feng and the others to make a decision.


    To go, or not to go!

 Chapter 1948 - Chapter 1948: Arriving at the Eternal Realm!

    Chapter 1948: Arriving at the Eternal Realm!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    To go, or not to go?


    Perhaps this was the question in many Voidwalkers¡¯ minds.


    However, almost no one would refuse, even if they knew nothing about what was going on in this eternal passage.


    The white-haired old man seemed to know everyone¡¯s hesitation, so he said with a smile, ¡°The energy required to open the eternal passage is massive. Your nine spacetime crystals won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±


    As the white-haired old man urged them, the Spacetime Swordmaster was the first to step forward.


    ¡°l practiced the sword since the age of three, and after dozens of epochs, I attained the highest level of the sword principle! But who would know that my true pursuit is eternity?¡±


    This might be the longest sentence the Spacetime Swordmaster had ever spoken in his life.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster had spent his entire life practicing the sword, but what he pursued was actually eternity.


    Many people were a little stunned, but on careful thought, they all understood.


    What did they pursue strength and cultivate continuously for? Wasn¡¯t it eternal?


    Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, they had nothing to hesitate about.


    With the Spacetime Swordmaster taking the lead, many Voidwalkers immediately followed.


    The Black Ink Master, the Barbarian God Master, the Blood Sea Master, the Meteor Master, and so on had already entered the eternal passage.


    The few Voidwalkers that Lin Feng had joined forces with in the beginning were all relatively lucky. Although they had fought consecutive battles, they did not fall. Now, they all had a chance to enter the Origin Realm.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Actually, deep down, he already knew very well that no matter what, he had to enter the Origin Realm. Once he entered, he might never return to the void or the Origin Gate.


    However, before entering the passage, he asked the white-haired old man, ¡°Can I obtain the mystery of eternity after entering the Origin Realm?¡±


    ¡°The mystery of eternity?¡±


    The white-haired old man smiled.


    ¡°The Eternal Realm itself is eternity! Go in. Once you enter, all your doubts will be cleared.¡¯


    Lin Feng was indeed very confused. The white-haired old man¡¯s explanation confused him even more.


    However, since the white-haired old man was unwilling to say anything else,


    Lin Feng did not force it. Instead, he stepped directly into the eternal passage.


    The Voidwalkers had already completely entered the eternal passage, leaving only those Overlord-level Origin Beasts.


    These Origin Beasts seemed to be very afraid, but also somewhat eager.


    The white-haired old man waved his hand. ¡°Come, come, come in¡­


    One Origin Beast after another flew into the passage as the white-haired old man waved his hand.


    The white-haired old man looked around, before finally shaking his head.


    Thump.


    The spacetime crystals in the nine stone pillars were instantly reduced to dust. The eternal passage immediately closed and disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    From then on, there was no more news of these dozens of peak Voidwalkers in the Origin Gate.


    Some people said that they had all been completely annihilated in the Plutonian Forbidden Zone.


    Others said that they had already found the Origin Realm.


    In short, the disappearance of the Chaos Master and dozens of peak Voidwalkers had already become an ancient legend in the Origin Gate, passed down from generation to generation.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng sensed spacetime fluctuations. He did not even know where he was now.


    The 16 peak Voidwalkers and those Origin Beasts were all in a huge hall.


    Swoosh.


    The white-haired old man also appeared.


    He was all smiles and wore an amiable expression, making one unable to help but feel close to him.


    ¡°Everyone, welcome to the Eternal Realm! All your questions will be answered. Digest them properly.¡±


    With that, the white-haired old man waved his hand, and a massive stream of information was imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Everyone immediately began to browse through this information.


    This message contained all the information about the Eternal Realm.


    For example, why was the Eternal Realm called such?


    Lin Feng now understood that the Eternal Realm was indeed the most appropriate name. The reason was very simple¡ªthe Eternal Realm actually represented eternity!


    This was because the Eternal Realm did not exist in the past or the future, but only in the present!


    Past, present, future!


    Only the present was eternity! Although it was only an instant in the present, this instant was ¡°fixed¡±.


    The great entity who created the Eternal Realm was known as the Eternal Master, the Wayfarer of Spacetime, and the only one who had transcended spacetime, ¡°Dawn¡±.


    That¡¯s right, it was ¡°Dawn¡±, who Lin Feng had obtained the spacetime imprint from.


    ¡°Impressive, impressive. The Eternal City is fixed in the present for eternity. In other words, in the Eternal City, there is no passage of spacetime. Here is


    eternity! Even an ordinary lifeform will be unageing and immortal here!¡±


    Lin Feng was incomparably shocked.


    How majestic was such a realm?


    Although Lin Feng had also comprehended the principle of spacetime, he had only come into contact with the principle of the future. He did not know much about the past and the present at all.


    For example, if Lin Feng wanted to fix a person in spacetime and make them stagnant forever, Lin Feng could do it for a short period of time. However, building a world eternally fixed in the present was an unimaginable feat for Lin Feng.


    The white-haired old man was Dawn¡¯s servant before Dawn transcended. After Dawn created the Eternal Realm, he let the white-haired old man manage the entire Eternal Realm. Many people called the white-haired old man the guide.


    This was because the Eternal Realm had another important role, and that was to receive its visitors!


    No matter the world and no matter the lifeform, once the eternal passage was opened, the white-haired old man could guide them to the Eternal Realm. This was also the rule set by Dawn back then.


    However, such an eternity was not what Lin Feng wanted. It was not even what the Voidwalkers wanted.


    Here, although life was eternal, it was useless for transcending spacetime,


    If they really wanted eternal life, they could actually already live forever in the void.


    What they wanted more was to transcend spacetime, to be free and unfettered, to be able to roam spacetime and the myriad worlds however they wanted, instead of being firmly trapped in the Eternal Realm.


    In the Eternal Realm, it was impossible to cultivate, let alone comprehend.


    The reason was very simple. This place was fixed in the ¡°present¡±. There was no past and no future, let alone the flow of time.


    The Eternal Realm was just a ¡°coordinate¡± that could be sensed by lifeforms who entered the Eternal Realm, and could return to at any time.


    There was also information about spacetime cultivation.


    Lin Feng quickly checked it. With one look, he was completely immersed. This information about spacetime cultivation shocked Lin Feng even more.


    Spacetime. So his understanding of spacetime was actually so shallow.


    In fact, his so-called principle of the future was only the tip of the iceberg of the principle of spacetime..

 Chapter 1949 - Chapter 1949: Spacetime Cultivation!

    Chapter 1949: Spacetime Cultivation!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Spacetime was composed of the past, present, and future.


    Lin Feng had only come into contact with the principle of the future now.


    He could not even enter his own past, let alone fix the present.


    As for the principle of the future, Lin Feng had only scratched the surface.


    However, the information given by the white-haired old man explained the cultivation direction of the principle of spacetime in detail.


    Firstly, he had to sever his future!


    That¡¯s right. Only by severing the future, the past, and the present could one transcend spacetime, If there was no sign of oneself in the past, present, or future, at that time, one would truly transcend, and reach the same realm as Dawn.


    However, it was difficult to even sever the future.


    To sever the future path, one had to enter the future first.


    There were countless possibilities in the future, which also meant that there would be countless futures.


    It was simply a fantasy for ordinary people to enter the future. However, as long as they comprehended the principle of the future and came into contact with the future, they could rely on the Spacetime Heart to enter the future!


    After entering the future, they could follow that timeline of the future and find the Spacetime Heart.


    Every future had a Spacetime Heart. Finding the Spacetime Heart also meant controlling that future. Be it controlling or severing that future, it would be doable.


    However, one future was clearly not enough.


    There were still the second, third, fourth, and even countless futures.


    Only by completely comprehending the principle of the future one day would one be able to completely sever their future. A cultivator without a future would be extremely terrifying. It meant that almost no one could kill him in the future, because no one could find him. Such a person could be considered¡­ invincible!


    Or rather, undying!


    As long as they could sever the past and present. They would be able to achieve true eternity, and completely transcend spacetime!


    Lin Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. This was the cultivation he wanted, and this was his final destination.


    In the past, he only constantly increased his strength. He even explored cultivation himself.


    In reality, Lin Feng was not the only one. All the Voidwalkers in the entire Origin Gate were actually exploring cultivation. Even the principle of spacetime was not systematic.


    But now, Lin Feng finally saw the way forward, and finally understood the system of spacetime cultivation.


    This was a system that the great ¡°Dawn¡± had personally cultivated. It was a very complete system.


    ¡°The key is the Spacetime Heart!¡±


    Lin Feng knew very well how important the Spacetime Heart was. Only the Spacetime Heart could allow him to head to the future personally.


    Every future path was basically an ¡°accumulation¡± of cultivation. Only through slow accumulation over time could one truly sever the future.


    Everything was clear now.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind to obtain a Spacetime Heart no matter what.


    In reality, there was another very important message in the information.


    All cultivators who were guided into the Eternal Realm by the guide could obtain a Spacetime Heart from the guide. All cultivators were treated equally. This was also the final help the great ¡°Dawn¡± provided to the many cultivators.


    If Lin Feng wanted to, he could head to his own future at any time.


    Though, Lin Feng was not ready yet. He planned to wait a little longer and understand more about the situation.


    However, while Lin Feng wanted to wait a little longer, the others did not want to wait anymore.


    The Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster found Lin Feng.


    ¡°Have you already made your decision?¡±


    Lin Feng heard their intentions clearly. They had already made up their minds to find the guide, obtain the Spacetime Heart at that moment, and head to the future.


    However, this way, there was no turning back.


    If they failed¡­ the consequences would be unthinkable.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all made our decision!¡±


    The Black Ink Master nodded. He and the Spacetime Swordmaster could be considered very close to Lin Feng. They had already thought over it for a long time.


    ¡°You have to be certain. In fact, I learned that the safest place is the Eternal Realm. In the Eternal Realm, no one dares to attack. This is the only safe place. However, if you head to the future, you are very likely to encounter other spacetime cultivators. You have yet to control any future path now, so once you are killed, that would mean true death,¡± Lin Feng said in a somber voice.


    This was also what he had found out from the information.


    Currently, spacetime cultivators like them, who had just entered the Eternal Realm and had not even grasped any future, were actually the weakest.


    Some other powerful spacetime cultivators who grasped one, two, or even more future paths had countless choices.


    They were almost undying.


    Even if they encountered an enemy they were no match for in the future, they could immediately give up on a future path and return to the future paths they had controlled.


    In other words, they were cultivators with a ¡°lair¡±.


    However, Lin Feng and the others were different. They had just entered the Eternal Realm, and did not even have a single future path. Once they were killed by a powerful enemy, they would have nowhere to run.


    Although the future path was the future of every cultivator, there were countless cultivators.


    What they were most afraid of was encountering another spacetime cultivator that shared the same future path. In an encounter on a narrow path, the stronger one would emerge the victor. A great battle would definitely break out.


    Only the victor was worthy of that future path.


    For example, Lin Feng had interacted with the Spacetime Swordmaster. Then, even if they deduced the future, it was very likely that the same future would arise, and they would appear in the same future.


    Once they encountered each other, one of them had to retreat. After all, every future path only had one Spacetime Heart.


    The Black Ink Master smiled and said, ¡°Chaos Master, you worry too much. Even so, we can still return to the Eternal Realm.¡± Lin Feng did not say anything else.


    They could indeed return to the Eternal Realm.


    Everyone who had entered the Eternal Realm had the imprint of the Eternal Realm, called the Eternal True Seal. Anyone with the Eternal True Seal could return to the Eternal Realm.


    However, returning also required time. There could be no interference.


    Moreover, so what if they returned?


    Once they returned, he would not have a free Spacetime Heart. They could only stay in the Eternal Realm for the rest of his life, and could no longer cultivate further.


    What was the difference between that and death?


    Perhaps they could only count on others to give them a Spacetime Heart. However, the Spacetime Heart was incomparably precious. It was practically the foundation for attaining the principle. Who would be close enough to give a Spacetime Heart?


    Hence, this trip was practically a gamble!


    However, Lin Feng did not stop them.


    In the end, the Spacetime Swordmaster and the Black Ink Master bade farewell and left.


    They were already eager, while Lin Feng could still endure loneliness. He planned to learn more, make more preparations, before deciding if he should use the Spacetime Heart to enter the future..

 Chapter 1950 - Chapter 1950: The Future Lin Feng!

    Chapter 1950: The Future Lin Feng!


    Translator: Atlas Studios    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Time passed day by day. This was only Lin Fengs feeling.


    In reality, in the Eternal Realm, time did not pass at all. It was always fixed at the present moment. In fact, this was not as simple as stopping time.


    Stopping time was not completely equivalent to the concept of ¡°present¡±.


    Perhaps Lin Feng could not understand it yet. Only by severing the future and beginning to study the present or the past could he gain a deep understanding.


    Lin Feng felt that a long time had passed. He had gradually understood the principle of the future and all aspects of the Eternal Realm very clearly.


    The Voidwalkers who had followed Lin Feng to the Eternal Realm also obtained the Spacetime Heart one after another, and entered the future. Now, Lin Feng was the only one left.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Even if he wanted to enter the ¡°future¡±, he had to be prepared.


    Now, he was ready.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Lin Feng finally made up his mind.


    There was no way to cultivate in the Eternal Realm. At most, it could be considered a foothold or a main base. Only with the Eternal Realm could spacetime cultivators not be lost in spacetime.


    In fact, once one entered the future, it was very easy to get lost.


    However, this was all theoretical intelligence or information. Lin Feng would have to give it a try himself to know what was going on. Hence, even though he knew the danger, Lin Feng had no choice but to ¡°take a risk¡±.


    This was practically a path that all spacetime cultivators had to take.


    Hence, Lin Feng found the guide, the white-haired old man.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already decided to go to the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    The white-haired old man smiled. He took a long look at Lin Feng and said, ¡°You actually have Master¡¯s imprint on you. This means that you¡¯ve once obtained something left behind by Master. This is a good thing. As fate would have it, your path crosses with Master¡¯s. However, there are so many people whose paths cross with Master¡¯s, but up until now, has anyone been able to transcend spacetime? You should understand that this trip is actually very dangerous. If you do not succeed, you might fall, or you might never have another chance.¡¯


    ¡°l understand. Please bestow the Spacetime Heart to me!¡± Lin Feng said firmly.


    ¡°Your current conditions are already very good. You are really very lucky. With the Eternal Realm, it can guarantee that you will not get lost in spacetime. Moreover, Master has prepared a Spacetime Heart for you in advance. This is practically the foundation for attaining the principle. Back then, when Master was cultivating the principle of spacetime, he went through countless hardships before he was lucky enough to obtain a Spacetime Heart. From then on, he began cultivating the future path. Hence, you have to cherish this opportunity.¡± The white-haired old man rambled on like a mortal old man.


    In reality, the white-haired old man would do this for every time a spacetime cultivator began cultivating the future path for the first time. This was his duty as the guide.


    Soon, the white-haired old man waved his hand. Lin Feng felt as if something had appeared on his body. He raised his arm and realized that there was a special imprint.


    ¡°This is the Eternal True Seal, which can guarantee that you can return to the Eternal Realm at any time. That Spacetime Heart is sealed in the Eternal True Seal. You can use it at any time.¡±


    The white-haired old man waved his hand, then disappeared.


    ¡°Eternal True Seal¡­


    Lin Feng sensed the Eternal True Seal carefully.


    Through the Eternal True Seal, Lin Feng could sense the close connection between the Eternal Realm and himself. Just as the white-haired old man had said, the Eternal True Seal was actually a bridge to the Eternal Realm. He could sense the Eternal Realm at any time, and even return to it.


    In the depths of the Eternal True Seal, there was indeed a special power that seemed to be sealed. It should be the Spacetime Heart.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate anymore.


    He had already made up his mind. Hence, with a thought, he immediately released the seal deep within the Eternal True Seal.


    Buzz.


    A rich spacetime power enveloped Lin Feng. In fact, this could no longer be considered spacetime power, but a spacetime rule.


    At the same time, images appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    These images were all very unfamiliar, but Lin Feng had a vague feeling that these images were all closely related to him. This should be Lin Fengs future, or rather, one of his countless futures.


    There was not just one future, but countless.


    Moreover, Lin Fengs existence itself was actually changing the future at all times.


    Even a thought, an action, or a word could give rise to countless futures.


    Among these futures, how should Lin Feng choose a future?


    In reality, there was not much difference.


    Every future was Lin Fengs own future. Or rather, it was Lin Feng. There was no difference.


    The only thing Lin Feng had to pay attention to was not to enter a future with other spacetime cultivators. Otherwise, one of them would have to die.


    For the sake of the Spacetime Heart and comprehending the principle of the future, once two spacetime cultivators encountered each other in the same future spacetime, they could only fight.


    In an encounter on a narrow path, the stronger one would emerge the victor!


    This was only Lin Fengs first time entering the future. He had yet to grasp any future path. Hence, once he failed in a competition, he would not even have any room for maneuver.


    In other words, Lin Feng was fighting with his life on the line now.


    He could only succeed. He absolutely must not fail!


    There was only one Spacetime Heart in one future. Lin Feng was determined to obtain it!


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    Suddenly, the future scene in Lin Fengs mind was fixed on a vast cosmic universe. Then, he activated the power of the Spacetime Heart.


    Immediately, Lin Fengs figure quickly faded. In the end, it actually disappeared completely.


    In a luxurious apartment, a man who looked very youthful was slightly stunned, as if he had sensed something.


    Swoosh.


    The man lowered his eyes. The aura on his entire body seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, but it was quickly replaced by another extremely similar aura.


    The man slowly raised his head and reached out to look at his hand.


    ¡°Is this my future?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    His gaze was very strange.


    In reality, after Lin Feng used the Spacetime Heart to choose a future, the power of the Spacetime Heart brought him to the chosen future.


    As soon as he woke up, he was already in this apartment.


    However, when he recalled carefully, he was very surprised.


    He did not ¡°transmigrate¡± here, but ¡°transmigrated¡± into this body in an extremely strange manner. He brought along his complete memories and strength without any losses.


    What was even stranger was that this body was also Lin Feng!


    Or rather, it was the future Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1951 - Chapter 1951: Plan

    Chapter 1951: Plan


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the luxurious apartment, Lin Feng was extremely vigilant.


    This situation was too bizarre. Or rather, was this the correct way to use the Spacetime Heart to enter the future?


    But from Lin Feng¡¯s perspective, he could not even understand it.


    He had transmigrated into himself. Or rather, he had transmigrated into his future self. What was this supposed to do?


    Moreover, this future was formed through Lin Feng¡¯s use of the Spacetime Heart to warp to the future.


    It was not the future formed by a fork in the path when Lin Feng was in the Chaos or in the void back then. That was not called the future, but a parallel universe. For example, if Lin Feng had not obtained the spacetime imprint left behind by Dawn back then, he might always have stayed in the Chaos.


    That was not the future, but a parallel universe.


    Lin Feng cultivated the principle of the future, so what he entered was the future.


    What was the future?


    It was when Lin Feng entered the Eternal Realm and decided to use the Spacetime Heart to warp to a certain future. What had yet to happen then was the future.


    Perhaps it was a little confusing, but that was indeed the case.


    From Lin Feng¡¯s memories in the future, he could tell that this body had also entered this future timeline through the Spacetime Heart.


    However, after hundreds of millions of years, Lin Feng still could not find the Spacetime Heart.


    At this moment, Lin Feng used the Spacetime Heart and transmigrated into this body.


    What was this?


    The future of the future?


    Actually, this was a paradox regarding spacetime. If he continued to deliberate over it, Lin Feng felt that he might never be able to comprehend the principle of the future.


    As the future Lin Feng was actually the real Lin Feng, there was almost no change. Hence, be it strength or anything else, there was no difference. There were even some extra things.


    Lin Feng could not help but exclaim at the greatness of the principle of spacetime. He was already not weak, but in countless futures, there might be countless individuals with Lin Feng¡¯s strength, all of whom were Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°futures¡±.


    What did that mean?


    This meant that power at Lin Feng¡¯s level could not cause any damage to spacetime at all.


    Being unable to cause damage meant that Lin Feng could not shake spacetime at all, let alone transcend spacetime to become a great entity like Chen.


    In the past, Lin Feng had felt that his understanding of spacetime seemed to be very thorough. He had even divided the principle of spacetime into five stages.


    However, only when he used the Spacetime Heart and transmigrated into his future self did Lin Feng realize how shallow his understanding of the principle of spacetime was.


    Spacetime encompassed almost everything!


    No matter how strong one¡¯s power, spacetime could accommodate them.


    Even power billions of times stronger than Lin Feng was nothing in spacetime.


    Moreover, how could Lin Feng¡¯s strength become billions of times stronger?


    Perhaps it was precisely because he had understood the majesty of spacetime that Dawn came up with the cultivation method of spacetime. It was not about cultivating strength, but about comprehension of spacetime, and about improving one¡¯s realm. This was the most important thing.


    Lin Feng sorted out his thoughts.


    In his memory, the universe Lin Feng was in seemed infinite. It could be called a great universe.


    Moreover, strangely enough, cultivation was the main focus, and technology was supplementary.


    Although there were no places like the Chaos or the void, the entire great universe was not much smaller than the void. In fact, the strongest people, the hegemons of this great universe, were almost on par with Void Overlords in terms of strength.


    In fact, Origin supreme treasures were also circulated in this great universe. However, the people of this great universe called them eternal supreme treasures. They were also pursuing eternity, hoping to enter the Eternal Realm.


    ¡°Universe Hegemon¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    In reality, with his current strength, forget about one Universe Hegemon, even if eight or ten Universe Hegemons attacked together, it would not be a big deal.


    However, this situation surprised Lin Feng somewhat.


    Since he could warp to this great universe, had any spacetime cultivators warped to the void where he was back then?


    At this thought, Lin Feng found it very strange.


    Spacetime was really impossible to predict.


    However, the top priority now was to find the Spacetime Heart. Only by finding the Spacetime Heart could he completely control this future.


    Once he controlled this future, other spacetime cultivators would not be able to enter this future at all. This would also become Lin Feng¡¯s main base.


    Even if Lin Feng entered a second future after this, he could return to this future at any time.


    But how difficult was it to find the Spacetime Heart?


    Back then, the ¡°future Lin Feng¡± had searched here for billions of years, but still could not find the Spacetime Heart.


    Though, the good news was that there did not seem to be a second spacetime cultivator who had come to this future. In other words, Lin Feng was very safe for the time being. He still had time to search slowly.


    However, if other spacetime cultivators found this future and entered it, it would be troublesome.


    Even though Lin Feng was very, very strong, and did not take Void Hegemons or Universe Hegemons seriously, spacetime cultivators were different.


    The so-called spacetime cultivators referred to cultivators who started setting foot in the future, and used the Spacetime Heart to enter the future. Only such cultivators could be called spacetime cultivators.


    This was because they were no longer blindly pursuing strength. They were pursuing comprehension of the principle of spacetime.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to take action. He had already searched for billions of years, but still could not find it. This meant that the method used by the ¡°future Lin Feng¡± was wrong.


    Hence, Lin Feng carefully recalled the detailed information regarding the Spacetime Heart.


    The Spacetime Heart only existed in a timeline. If one transcended spacetime, they could easily extract the Spacetime Heart from countless timelines.


    This was also why the guide of the Eternal Realm could give so many Spacetime Hearts to the cultivators.


    However, other spacetime cultivators did not have this ability.


    Hence, they could only extract the Spacetime Heart from the past, present, or future of a specific timeline.


    Spacetime cultivators all cultivated the future path in the beginning. That was because there were countless possibilities in the future, so they could enter at any time.


    Actually, that also meant that there were countless opportunities, and it was the relatively easiest cultivation method.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s specific future timeline, there was only one Spacetime Heart. Lin Feng had to extract the Spacetime Heart from this timeline, so that he could completely control this timeline.


    Without the Spacetime Heart, this timeline would practically go still.


    To ordinary cultivators, it had no effect.


    However, to those spacetime cultivators, the impact was huge. It was equivalent to indirectly controlling this timeline.


    Lin Feng had already learned the basic information about the Spacetime Heart very thoroughly.


    However, it was basically not of much help to Lin Feng in searching for the Spacetime Heart.


    ¡°If I want to find the Spacetime Heart, blindly searching or relying on luck alone is not of much use. Perhaps I can try to change the situation of this universe and propel drastic changes to occur in this universe. Every change would produce countless futures, and drastic changes will undoubtedly produce more futures. Perhaps then, I can grasp some changes in the timeline and find clues to the Spacetime Heart¡­¡±


    After thinking hard for several days, Lin Feng vaguely came up with a plan.

 Chapter 1952 - Chapter 1952: Chosen One of the Universe!

    Chapter 1952: Chosen One of the Universe!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng thought of a specific method, and that was to propel drastic changes in the entire great universe. Perhaps it could cause changes in the spacetime nodes, and allow him to find traces of the Spacetime Heart.


    In the past, the ¡°future Lin Feng¡± had relied on himself to search slowly.


    However, after searching for billions of years, it seemed to be completely useless. Now, he could only try other methods. As for confidence? Lin Feng was not confident at all. No one could be confident that they would definitely find the Spacetime Heart. He could only try his best.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. The next step was naturally to take action.


    This great universe was huge. Cultivation and technology coexisted.


    Of course, cultivation was the main focus, and technology was supplementary.


    In the universe, there were many ¡°holy lands¡±. Anywhere that could be called a ¡°holy land¡± must be presided over by a Universe Reverend.


    Every Universe Reverend was actually a universe hegemon!


    There were seven holy lands in the universe. Basically, the entire universe was dominated by these seven holy lands.


    The seven holy lands were not on good terms. In fact, their relationship could be considered rather adverse. Even though they appeared amiable on the surface, they were actually secretly fighting. After all, the seven holy lands were great and revered. They controlled most of the cultivation resources in the great universe, and had no choice but to fight.


    The ¡°future Lin Feng¡± had actually been to the seven holy lands before. However, he did not discover anything, so he naturally had not come into contact with the seven Universe Reverends.


    Lin Feng could tell at a glance that those Reverends, or universe hegemons, were not Wayfarers of Spacetime at all. Most of them had not even comprehended the principle of the future.


    They were only barely comparable to Void Overlords. However, the peak Voidwalkers in the Origin Gate had all comprehended the principle of the future. They were not comparable to the peak Voidwalkers in the Origin Gate in this aspect.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, the cultivators in the void were relatively lucky.


    The Origin Gate could not be considered a product of the void, but came from the Eternal Realm.


    However, since Lin Feng¡¯s method had not worked in the past, Lin Feng had to change his method now. If he wanted to propel changes in the entire universe, he had to first come into contact with the seven holy lands, or even¡­ control them!


    Once the seven holy lands were connected, or even unified, how frightening would that be in the entire universe? It would have an immeasurable impact.


    Then, it would be very likely for Lin Feng to find the spacetime nodes and traces of the Spacetime Heart. Of course, this was only Lin Feng¡¯s speculation. Lin Feng still had to personally propel the exact changes.


    ¡°The seven holy lands¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, his figure flashed and he disappeared from the apartment.


    ¡­


    Boom.


    The Daoist Sword Sect was one of the seven holy lands in the universe, the only holy land named after the art of the sword.


    At this moment, a terrifying aura soared into the sky from the Daoist Sword Sect located in the center of a cosmic wonder. Even space was distorted, accompanied by a faint trace of spacetime rule.


    Someone had broken through, and even touched the rule of space, one of the three supreme rules.


    Time, space, and life were the three supreme rules of the great universe.


    Anyone who could comprehend one of them could become a top entity in the universe, an invincible entity among those below the Reverends.


    Of course, he could not become a Reverend yet.


    After all, if one wanted to become a Reverend, it was not as simple as comprehending three supreme rules of the universe. More importantly, one had to possess an eternal supreme treasure. Without an eternal supreme treasure, it was impossible to become a Reverend.


    The seven holy lands all had Reverends. Unless there was a major upheaval, basically no Reverend would make an appearance. Instead, the entities invincible below Reverends almost represented the highest combat power in the universe.


    Now, this terrifying aura soared into the sky. Although it had not reached the level of invincibility, it already had this potential.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Tiandu!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s indeed Senior Brother Tiandu. How many years has he been in the Daoist Sword Sect? It¡¯s probably not even 100 million years. He¡¯s actually risen all the way, surpassing the Grand Senior Brother and ascending to the top of the ranks of the strongest disciples in the Daoist Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t know it, do you? Some Reverends have already speculated that Senior Brother Tiandu is the chosen one of the universe. He gathers the providence of the entire universe, and it¡¯s not too difficult for him to become invincible among all below Reverends. It¡¯s even very likely that he¡¯ll obtain an eternal treasure and become a Reverend!¡±


    ¡°A Reverend? Impossible. The other holy lands won¡¯t just watch as another Reverend appears in our Daoist Sword Sect. That¡¯s a power that can break the balance.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but Senior Brother Tiandu has always created miracles. Who knows what kind of miracles will happen?¡±


    Many disciples of the Daoist Sword Sect were discussing spiritedly. They looked at the place where the aura was, their faces filled with envy.


    In the beginning, Tiandu was just a humble disciple. He was nothing much in the Daoist Sword Sect.


    Although those who could enter the Daoist Sword Sect were also geniuses outside, they were barely satisfactory in the entire Daoist Sword Sect.


    However, who would have thought that in just billions of years, Tiandu would rise to power and become the strongest disciple of the Daoist Sword Sect?


    Even many elders in the Daoist Sword Sect were far from Tiandu¡¯s match.


    ¡°Eh? What a powerful aura¡­¡±


    At this moment, no one noticed that an unfamiliar figure had suddenly appeared in the Daoist Sword Sect.


    It had to be known that the Daoist Sword Sect was located in one of the cosmic wonders.


    Although this cosmic wonder was called a ¡°wonder¡±, it was not really a beautiful place. On the contrary, it contained terrifying destructive power.


    Even extremely powerful cultivators or invincible battleships could not enter the cosmic wonder at all. Once they entered, they would be destroyed and reduced to ashes.


    Apart from invincible entities below Reverends, no one else could enter at all.


    However, even someone as powerful as a Reverend could not possibly enter a cosmic wonder without being discovered, especially after entering the Daoist Sword Sect. That was completely impossible.


    This was the case for every holy land.


    With a cosmic wonder, there was not even a need to set up any defensive arrays.


    Who would have thought that a stranger would appear silently in the Daoist Sword Sect?


    Lin Feng naturally used spacetime power to appear directly in the Daoist Sword Sect.


    Through the layers of obstructions, he naturally saw Tiandu at a glance.


    At this moment, there was indeed a rich providence on Tiandu, as if he was favored by the entire universe. However, there was also a rich fiendish aura mixed in the providence.


    Clearly, this Tiandu was not that simple.


    He might even be a key figure who could stir up the seven holy lands in the entire universe!


    ¡°Interesting. Perhaps the plan will go very smoothly.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. Then, his figure flashed again and he disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 1953 - Chapter 1953: Reverend Principled Sword!

    Chapter 1953: Reverend Principled Sword!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I broke through¡­¡±


    In the secret chamber, a sharp glint flashed across Tiandu¡¯s eyes.


    However, he then heaved a long sigh.


    Although he had broken through this time, he still had not completely comprehended the rule of space. He was still not an invincible entity. Moreover, so what if he had become an invincible entity?


    There were still the Reverends above the invincible entities!


    Without an eternal supreme treasure, it was impossible to become a Reverend.


    Tiandu had a huge secret. As soon as he embarked on cultivation, he actually obtained a fortuitous encounter. It was a pearl, the intrinsic treasure of an invincible expert.


    It was also by relying on this pearl that Tiandu could rise step by step against the tide and reach his current state.


    Unfortunately, while he had already seen the path ahead, he understood that it would be very, very difficult for him to go down it.


    In the entire great universe, every eternal supreme treasure had an owner. How difficult was it for him to obtain an eternal supreme treasure?


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Tiandu¡¯s secret chamber.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Tiandu was shocked. He was indeed very surprised. How could a stranger suddenly appear in his secret chamber? Moreover, he had sensed it very clearly¡ªthe other party had appeared in front of him without even the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    ¡°Relax.¡±


    Seeing that Tiandu was on guard and was even about to attack immediately. Lin Feng waved his hand and confined Tiandu.


    All the power in Tiandu¡¯s body was confined. No matter how he tried to mobilize it, it was useless. He was even more shocked, even frightened.


    Even invincible experts did not have such an ability. In fact, even a Reverend could not possibly imprison him silently like this, right?


    Who exactly was this person?


    Lin Feng smiled faintly, as if he did not care about the wary gaze from Tiandu. He said calmly, ¡°You have great providence on you. In the future, you will definitely become a key figure in the entire great universe, and even influence the status of the seven holy lands! However, you are still very weak now. Moreover, you have not even comprehended the rule of space, let alone acquired an eternal supreme treasure. You cannot become a Reverend.


    ¡°However, you¡¯ve met me. As long as you listen to my suggestion, your future will be limitless. In fact, even becoming the ruler of the entire great universe is not a problem.¡±


    Tiandu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Tiandu asked in a low voice.


    It was not that he did not believe Lin Feng, but he was the chosen one of the universe, and was born with extraordinary providence. He was not foolish. On the contrary, he knew very well what he had to pay to obtain something.


    The other party had given him such a huge promise for no reason. How could he not have to give anything?


    ¡°If I say that you don¡¯t have to pay anything, or if I ask you to help me find something after you unify the entire great universe, you definitely won¡¯t believe me, right?¡± Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Tiandu did not respond.


    In reality, he did not believe that there was no need to pay anything. Was that possible?


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s tone was very arrogant. He actually wanted to unify the entire great universe. How was this possible?


    The seven holy lands were like seven majestic mountains that had existed since time immemorial. It was impossible to break the monopoly held over the universe by the seven holy lands.


    ¡°A greeting gift. You should understand then.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a golden light flew onto Tiandu¡¯s body, even entering his body.


    Tiandu was shocked. He hurriedly checked.


    What he saw shocked him incomparably.


    An eternal supreme treasure! This was actually an eternal supreme treasure, and it emitted a rich aura of eternity.


    The reason why the Tiandu could improve so quickly was actually that he had obtained a broken eternal supreme treasure. This was his greatest secret.


    Back then, that invincible entity had also died because of this broken eternal supreme treasure.


    But now, what did the Tiandu see?


    A truly undamaged eternal treasure appeared in his body just like that. It was far stronger than the broken eternal supreme treasure he had obtained.


    ¡°This is impossible¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±


    Even Tiandu¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    He could not believe it. What kind of person would casually take out an eternal supreme treasure? Even a Reverend could not casually take out an eternal supreme treasure.


    If an unclaimed eternal supreme treasure appeared, even Reverends would probably disregard their dignity and go all out in a fight to snatch it.


    But now, there was an eternal supreme treasure in Tiandu¡¯s body, casually ¡°given¡± by Lin Feng. What was Lin Feng¡¯s identity? What was his goal?


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that I can bring great benefits to you and the Principled Sword Sect! All right, take me to the Reverend of the Principled Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°You want to meet the Reverend?¡±


    Tiandu hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.


    No matter what Lin Feng¡¯s goal was, or what his identity was, it was not up to Tiandu to make the decision. Only the Reverend could make the decision.


    Hence, Tiandu left the secret chamber with Lin Feng and arrived at the forbidden place of the Principled Sword Sect.


    This forbidden place was also the place where the two Reverends of the Principled Sword Sect cultivated in seclusion. Ordinary disciples or elders usually did not dare to disturb them at all, and could not enter this place.


    Tiandu was only bestowed a token for outstanding talent, allowing him to enter and exit the forbidden place at will.


    ¡°Great Reverend, I, Tiandu, request an audience!¡±


    Tiandu¡¯s voice entered the forbidden place.


    ¡°Enter!¡±


    An illusory voice came from the forbidden place. Moreover, an iridescent passage appeared in front of Tiandu. The two of them walked into the passage, and their figures instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Eh? Spacetime power?¡±


    The moment Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared, he immediately sensed this spacetime power.


    This was genuine spacetime power. Although it was far from the level of mastering the principle of spacetime and comprehending the principle of the future, it was indeed spacetime power.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s previous classification, this was the spacetime power in the first stage.


    However, this was also extremely remarkable.


    Just like in the void, who could comprehend the principle of spacetime?


    Even those Void Overlords could only comprehend the principle of spacetime after entering the special environment of the Origin Gate and using the spacetime crystals in the bodies of the Origin Beasts.


    He could actually comprehend the principle of spacetime without spacetime crystals. This was already very formidable. Back then, Lin Feng had only slowly comprehended the principle of spacetime by chance and by relying on the spacetime imprint.


    It was enough to show how difficult it was to comprehend the principle of spacetime. However, the Reverend of the Principled Sword Sect in front of him had actually comprehended the principle of spacetime. This surprised Lin Feng.


    Buzz.


    Lin Feng and Tiandu quickly appeared in a hall.


    At the head of the hall sat a well-built man who emitted infinite authority.


    ¡°Greetings, Reverend Principled Sword!¡±


    Tiandu hurriedly bowed to the Reverend.


    This dignified man was the founder of the Principled Sword Sect, and also the first Reverend Principled Sword Sect, Reverend Principled Sword!


    ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s wrong with the person you brought along, Tiandu. There¡¯s the aura of spacetime force. A Reverend?¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword¡¯s sharp eyes immediately noticed Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1954 - Chapter 1954: Controlling the Principled Sword Sect!

    Chapter 1954: Controlling the Principled Sword Sect!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Reverend Principled Sword was very vigilant.


    He was an esteemed Reverend. There were only so many Reverends in the entire universe, and they definitely would not conceal themselves. Reverend Principled Sword knew this very well.


    However, Reverend Principled Sword was certain that the Lin Feng in front of him was definitely not any of the Reverends he had known before. In fact, he was not even from the seven holy lands.


    In other words, this was a completely unfamiliar Reverend!


    This was very frightening. Although the great universe was huge, Reverends stood at the peak of the entire universe. They could not appear casually. It was impossible for a completely unfamiliar Reverend to suddenly appear.


    In fact, Reverend Principled Sword was very vigilant.


    Being able to possess spacetime power meant that one had comprehended the principle of spacetime. Even among Reverends, such Reverends would be at the top.


    Tiandu shook his head and replied, ¡°Great Reverend, I don¡¯t know who this senior is either. He suddenly appeared in my secret chamber, and¡­ and he gave me an eternal supreme treasure!¡±


    Tiandu had no intention of hiding it. In reality, he could not.


    How dazzling was an eternal supreme treasure?


    Actually, the moment Tiandu entered, Reverend Principled Sword already knew about the eternal supreme treasure on Tiandu. This was also because Tiandu had not refined it.


    If he refined it, Reverend Principled Sword would not be able to sense it.


    But now, Reverend Principled Sword had clearly sensed it.


    It was only because Lin Feng made Reverend Principled Sword even more wary that he did not ask about the eternal treasure on Tiandu.


    However, how could Reverend Principled Sword have expected that the eternal treasure on Tiandu was actually ¡°given¡± by this mysterious Reverend in front of him? This had almost exceeded the imagination of Reverend Principled Sword.


    Who would give an eternal supreme treasure?


    Now that Lin Feng had seen Reverend Principled Sword, he did not intend to conceal himself anymore. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Reverend Principled Sword, actually, I came here this time to destroy the Principled Sword Sect. However, after seeing Tiandu, I changed my mind. Perhaps controlling the Principled Sword Sect will be more conducive to the success of my plan than destroying it.¡±


    ¡°Destroy the Principled Sword Sect?¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword was shocked. He even sent a message to the second Reverend of the Principled Sword Sect immediately.


    ¡°Sir, you certainly talk big!¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword did not back down either. Even though he could not see through Lin Feng¡¯s background, he was only a Reverend at most. How powerful was the foundation of the Principled Sword Sect? Reverend Principled Sword was one of the oldest Reverends. How could he be threatened by Lin Feng so easily?


    Even if Lin Feng could casually take out an eternal supreme treasure, he would not really be able to make Reverend Principled Sword submit with just a few words.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Lin Feng gave a half-smile. He knew that if he wanted to completely control the Principled Sword Sect, this Reverend Principled Sword in front of him had to be subdued.


    The simplest and most direct way to subdue a Reverend was to let the other party completely realize the difference between them, and even despair completely.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, the medium chiliocosm power on Lin Feng¡¯s body erupted wildly.


    Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm power could even easily trap Void Overlords, who were Reverends in this universe.


    Moreover, there was a faintly discernible River of Spacetime in the medium chiliocosm.


    An extremely terrifying pressure pressed down hard on Reverend Principled Sword.


    At the same time, another powerful aura appeared. It was the second Reverend of the Principled Sword Sect.


    However, it was useless. As Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm descended, the entire Principled Sword Sect was enveloped by Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng did not move at all. He only allowed the medium chiliocosm to descend. The entire Principled Sword Sect, including the two Reverends, was firmly suppressed.


    Even if Reverend Principled Sword wanted to use his eternal supreme treasure, he was actually unable to move under the heavy suppression of Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm power.


    Buzz.


    The next moment, there was also the mighty River of Spacetime.


    Moreover, the spacetime prison in the River of Spacetime was faintly discernible. The aura it emitted made even Reverend Principled Sword sense danger.


    That was the danger of death!


    In other words, if he dared to make any abnormal moves again, Lin Feng would probably really be able to kill him completely!


    At this thought, be it Reverend Principled Sword or the second Reverend, they were actually a little stunned. They had never thought that without even attacking yet, their opponent already intimidated them against acting and easily suppressed them.


    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he asked coldly, ¡°Reverend Principled Sword, am I qualified now?¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword was very aggrieved, but he knew very well that no matter how unwilling he was, it was useless.


    Lin Feng could really kill them.


    ¡°Senior, please retract your divine ability. We will follow your instructions.¡± After a long while, Reverend Principled Sword said slowly, clearly expressing his submission.


    So what if they did not submit?


    Lin Feng¡¯s strength was too strong. In fact, his comprehension of the principle of spacetime was far deeper than that of Reverend Principled Sword.


    However, no matter how much Reverend Principled Sword racked his brains, he could not understand when such an unfamiliar and terrifying expert had appeared in the universe. Even the two of them were far from his match.


    ¡°Very good. You should know that submitting to me is your only path! All right, my goal is very simple. It is to use your Principled Sword Sect as the foundation to completely control the entire great universe!¡± Lin Feng stated his goal directly.


    ¡°Control the entire universe?¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword was very shocked. He knew that Lin Feng had ambitions and goals, but he did not know that Lin Feng¡¯s ambition was actually so great that he wanted to completely unify the great universe.


    It had to be known that there were still six holy lands and more than a dozen Reverends!


    Since ancient times, no one had ever completely taken over the entire universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I want to control the entire universe and completely destroy the other six holy lands. Well, as for my identity, I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m the third Reverend hidden in your Principled Sword Sect, and the strongest Reverend!¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Reverend Principled Sword tried to say something, only to hesitate. However, when he thought of Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, it seemed like it was not impossible for him to destroy the other six holy lands. But even though he had personally witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s strength, he still found the idea of destroying the six holy lands a little unbelievable.


    However, Reverend Principled Sword was powerless to resist.


    Since Reverend Principled Sword was powerless to resist, he calmed down and thought about it carefully. It did not seem to be entirely a bad thing. If Lin Feng succeeded, although Lin Feng would be the one to obtain benefits, the Principled Sword Sect would also obtain infinite benefits.


    After all, on the surface, Lin Feng was the third Reverend secretly nurtured by the Principled Sword Sect!


    At that time, the orthodoxy of the Principled Sword Sect would also be saved, and it could even dominate the great universe. How grand was this?


    Perhaps Reverend Principled Sword might also dream of seeing that day.


    ¡°Go and compile a list of enemies of your Principled Sword Sect. Mainly, for the other six holy lands, I¡¯ll target whoever has the greatest grudge with your Principled Sword Sect first.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng retracted the medium chiliocosm, and even lived in the forbidden area of the Principled Sword Sect openly.


    As for the specific arrangements, Tiandu and Reverend Principled Sword were fully in charge!

 Chapter 1955 - Chapter 1955: First Target, Orbital Holy Land!

    Chapter 1955: First Target, Orbital Holy Land!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The seven holy lands actually had little secrets from each other.


    After all, they had fought each other for countless years. They probably all had some internal arrangements, and knew the exact situation in the other holy lands like the back of their hands.


    However, recently, the Principled Sword Sect had been making frequent moves. They had begun to summon almost all the disciples and elders of the Principled Sword Sect who were outside. Moreover, the Principled Sword Sect was frequently using some unconventional methods to investigate the specific situations of the other six holy lands.


    The various abnormal actions of the Principled Sword Sect had already attracted the attention of the other six holy lands.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Principled Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°The Principled Sword Sect has been making frequent moves recently. They seem to be gathering their strength. Could they be preparing to make a major move?¡±


    ¡°What major move can they make now? Could the Principled Sword Sect be preparing to expand?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no aura of an eternal supreme treasure either. I wonder what the Principled Sword Sect is preparing?¡±


    Many holy lands speculated about the frequent movements of the Principled Sword Sect, but no one knew the true goal of the Principled Sword Sect.


    However, these holy lands did not leave it alone. Instead, they paid closer attention to every move of the Principled Sword Sect.


    At this moment, in the forbidden place in the Principled Sword Sect¡­


    Reverend Principled Sword, the other Reverend, and Tiandu were all gathered.


    Recently, Tiandu had been comprehending the eternal supreme treasure. As the son of the universe, his talent was naturally top-notch. Hence, he really comprehended something, and his comprehension of the rule of space also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, it would not take long for him to completely master the rule of space, and become an invincible entity!


    After becoming an invincible entity and refining the eternal supreme treasure, he could immediately become a new Reverend!


    The future ahead of Tiandu was bright. Even without Lin Feng, the Principled Sword Sect was already going to have a third Reverend. It could be considered very powerful.


    However, all of this was now overshadowed by Lin Feng¡¯s ambition and plan.


    Lin Feng¡¯s plan was already prepared. They were going to attack the other six holy lands, and destroy these holy lands with overwhelming force.


    ¡°Reverend Chaos, we¡¯ve set our first target on the Orbital Alliance. What do you think?¡± Reverend Principled Sword asked cautiously.


    Lin Feng was now ¡°Reverend Chaos¡±. It could be considered a new identity arranged by the Principled Sword Sect. This operation was not conducted with Lin Feng¡¯s identity alone, but in the name of the Principled Sword Sect.


    As for why Lin Feng did this?


    In reality, even the heavens did not know, and neither did Reverend Principled Sword.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°All right, this Orbital Alliance it is.¡±


    In reality, which holy land to deal with first made no difference to Lin Feng at all. In any case, he had to deal with them all.


    Once they began to take action, he believed that it would definitely affect the situation of the entire universe.


    At that time, it would even cause some changes in the timeline. Then, Lin Feng would have a chance of finding the abnormal spacetime node.


    Lin Feng¡¯s goal was actually very simple. It was to find the Spacetime Heart. This was his only goal!


    The Orbital Alliance was one of the seven holy lands.


    The Orbital Alliance could not be considered the most ancient holy land, but it could be ranked in the top three among the seven holy lands!


    The reason was very simple. There were a total of three Reverends in the Orbital Alliance!


    Moreover, two of the three Reverends had comprehended the principle of spacetime. On top of that, their eternal supreme treasures were also very powerful. If not for their foundation being a little lacking, they would even develop the ambition to seize the throne of the first holy land.


    Hence, no one dared to underestimate the Orbital Alliance.


    At this moment, the hall of the Orbital Alliance was filled with people. It was very lively.


    The three Reverends were actually all gathered. There were also many elders and core disciples of the Orbital Alliance.


    ¡°Is the Principled Sword Sect really advancing towards our Orbital Alliance?¡± One of the three Supreme Elders of the Orbital Alliance, the famous Reverend Orbital, said in a solemn tone. His gaze was sharp as a blade, and he even commanded authority naturally.


    The moment Reverend Orbital received the information, he almost could not believe that the Principle Sword Sect actually dared to attack the Orbital Alliance.


    Even now, after confirming the ambition of the Principled Sword Sect, Reverend Orbital still found it unbelievable.


    How could the Principled Sword Sect dare to attack the Orbital Alliance?


    No matter how one compared it, the strength of the Orbital Alliance was stronger than the Principled Sword Sect.


    ¡°Supreme Elders, our current intelligence has confirmed that the Principled Sword Sect has already taken action, and they¡¯ve practically mobilized all their forces. Led by two Reverends and many elders and core disciples, they¡¯re advancing towards our Orbital Alliance aggressively. They¡¯re clearly targeting our Orbital Alliance.¡± Someone from the intelligence department reported cautiously.


    This news was too shocking.


    Even the people of the Orbital Alliance could not quite believe it.


    There were many dirty dealings between the seven holy lands, and the relationship between the Orbital Alliance and the Principled Sword Sect was indeed not good. They had once been at each other¡¯s throats.


    However, no matter how despicable the seven holy lands were in the dark, they would not make it public, let alone mobilize even the Reverends and insist on fighting to the death.


    There must be some secret behind this.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡±


    Suddenly, Reverend Orbital¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at the void.


    At this moment, outside the cosmic wonder, the people from the Principled Sword Sect were already approaching aggressively, led by the two Reverends.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break the cosmic wonder, but two Reverends like us are enough!¡± Reverend Principled Sword said in a low voice.


    Having arrived outside the Orbital Alliance and already knew that it was impossible for the two parties to reconcile. In that case, they no longer held any hope of getting lucky, and even took the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    As the two Reverends attacked, at once, the powerful cosmic wonder failed to withstand the power of the two Reverends. Soon, a huge crack was torn open, revealing the headquarters of the Orbital Alliance inside.


    ¡°How dare you! Reverend Principled Sword, your Principled Sword Sect actually dares to invade our Orbital Alliance. Are you trying to start a war in the holy land?¡±


    Suddenly, Reverend Orbital¡¯s voice sounded from the Orbital Alliance.


    At the same time, hundreds of figures had already appeared outside the cosmic crack. They were the three Reverends of the Orbital Alliance. They led the core forces of the Orbital Alliance and rushed over in time.


    ¡°Oh? Reverend Orbital, so what if it¡¯s a war in the holy land?¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword glanced at Lin Feng, and calmed down instead.


    Normally, almost all the Reverends would not dare to start a battle in the holy lands.


    However, that might not be the case now. With Lin Feng¡¯s appearance, everything would change. In fact, the holy lands would even be destroyed!


    Reverend Orbital was furious. His gaze swept across Reverend Principled Sword and Tiandu, before landing on Lin Feng.


    Gradually, Reverend Orbital¡¯s gaze became bewildered. In the end, his gaze even gradually sharpened, and monstrous waves surged in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°A Reverend, a new Reverend! Who exactly are you?¡±


    Reverend Orbital clearly discovered Lin Feng¡¯s uniqueness.


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no need to ask. This is a hidden Supreme Elder of our Principled Sword Sect!¡± Reverend Principled Sword sneered.


    ¡°Is this what your Principled Sword Sect is relying on?¡±


    Reverend Orbital drew a deep breath and gave Lin Feng a long look. A huge sense of danger arose in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the Principled Sword Sect had really concealed itself deeply.


    There were actually three Reverends hidden!


    Moreover, he could also tell that there was even an eternal supreme treasure in Tiandu¡¯s body. In other words, Tiandu was almost ready to become a Reverend. In the future, there would be four Reverends in the Principled Sword Sect.


    How explosive was this news?


    ¡°Principled Sword Sect, you should never have attacked us at this time. If you wait until Tiandu becomes a Reverend, when the time comes, with the power of four Reverends, your Principled Sword Sect might really be able to severely injure our Orbital Holy Land. But now? You¡¯re still a little lacking!¡±


    Reverend Orbital waved his hand. Immediately, the three Reverends in the holy land all released their auras. A terrifying aura soared into the sky like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 1956 - Chapter 1956: Destroying the Holy Land with One Hand!

    Chapter 1956: Destroying the Holy Land with One Hand!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Three Reverends. This was the reason behind the Orbital Alliance¡¯s confidence!


    The overall strength of the Orbital Alliance could even be ranked in the top three of the seven Holy Lands. They were almost always the only ones who could suppress the other holy lands or covet them threateningly. No one had ever been able to suppress them in turn.


    Hence, the three Reverends of the Orbital Alliance erupted in anger now. Their terrifying aura swept through the hearts of all the cultivators of the Principled Sword Sect like a storm.


    Even the two Reverends of the Principled Sword Sect were actually a little hesitant. They both looked at Lin Feng.


    Although Lin Feng had casually confined the two Reverends of the Principled Sword Sect back then, he had not really fought them after all. Even now, in the depths of his heart, they still felt a little lucky.


    Hence, this huge battle became Lin Feng¡¯s litmus test. Reverend Principled Sword also wanted to test Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°true quality¡±.


    The eruption of the auras of the three Reverends was indeed extraordinary, but Lin Feng was very calm. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the three Reverends calmly. No matter how the auras of the three Reverends erupted, he was like a reef at the bottom of the sea, unmoved by the surging waves.


    However, the next moment, Lin Feng extended his hand.


    Just this hand alone seemed to have torn apart the terrifying auras of the three Reverends at once.


    In fact, the eternal supreme treasures used by the three Reverends were nothing in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. The moment he extended his hand, the medium chiliocosm already descended and enveloped his hand.


    In the next moment, Lin Feng pressed down with his palm!


    This hand carried the power of the medium chiliocosm, and even spacetime power. If all the power was gathered, it would no longer do something as simple as ¡°confinement¡±.


    It would kill!


    This was the power to kill, the power to kill a Universe Hegemon!


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even without using eternal supreme treasures, he would still be a powerful entity that far exceeded Void Hegemons. One of his hands actually carried all the power of the medium chiliocosm. How terrifying was this? It was simply stronger than an eternal supreme treasure!


    In the void, Lin Feng¡¯s palm grew larger and larger, even surpassing the entire cosmic wonder, enveloping the three Reverends and the entire Orbital Alliance.


    The aura erupting from his palm was earth-shattering. The terrifying power directly tore apart the aura of the three Reverends joining forces, and landed hard.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    At this moment, only anger and fear were left in the hearts of the three Reverends.


    That¡¯s right, fear. They felt a lethal threat. Even when fighting with the other Reverends back then, they had never felt such a lethal threat.


    They knew very well what this meant. This meant that if they could not resist it, they might even die!


    Was it possible for a Reverend to die?


    The seven holy lands had existed for countless years. All the parties restrained each other, and opportunities to fight greatly were very rare. Even back when they were fighting for eternal supreme treasures, although many Reverends fought, in reality, not a single Reverends had fallen.


    But now, just Lin Feng¡¯s palm alone had actually made the three esteemed Reverends of the Orbital Alliance feel a fatal threat. Was this possible?


    Boom.


    Finally, Lin Feng¡¯s palm landed. Even against the eternal supreme treasures of the three Reverends, there seemed to be no resistance. This palm still landed firmly.


    It landed on the three Reverends, the entire cosmic wonder, and even the base of the Orbital Alliance!


    It was crushing, majestic and almost unstoppable. It was completely crushing.


    Be it the eternal supreme treasures, the three Reverends, the cosmic wonder, or the entire Orbital Alliance base, none of them could withstand Lin Feng¡¯s palm.


    They were crushed into dust by Lin Feng¡¯s palm without any power to resist!


    Reverend Principled Sword and everyone from the Principled Sword Sect watched this scene in shock. They were already stunned to the extreme.


    The phantom of Lin Feng¡¯s palm had already disappeared.


    However, as the palm disappeared, the entire cosmic wonder and the entire base of the Orbital Alliance disappeared with it.


    In fact, even the three Reverends had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only three eternal supreme treasures, which Lin Feng put away.


    They were destroyed. The entire Orbital Alliance was destroyed by Lin Feng¡¯s palm strike, reduced to dust and completely erased from the universe!


    How shocking was this?


    He destroyed the holy land with one hand!


    In the long history of the universe, who could do it?


    Forget about destroying the holy land with one hand, almost no one could suppress a holy land alone. Even the most astonishing and powerful Reverend in history could not possibly suppress the entire holy land alone.


    But now, Lin Feng had destroyed the holy land with one hand. With a palm strike, the entire holy land was annihilated, and it completely became history.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the two Reverends of the Principled Sword Sect trembled.


    They had almost ended up like the Orbital Alliance. Fortunately, they had submitted to Lin Feng back then, which saved the Principled Sword Sect.


    In fact, before, Reverend Principled Sword even held a trace of hope of getting lucky in the depths of his heart.


    But now, the trace of hope in the depths of Reverend Principled Sword¡¯s heart had completely disappeared. In fact, he was very glad. Otherwise, the Principled Sword Sect would not exist now.


    Could Lin Feng¡¯s promise to them back then perhaps be fulfilled one by one?


    It was not something that might happen, but something that was definitely going to happen.


    With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, who could resist him?


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Feng retracted his hand. In reality, he had already destroyed the three Reverends and the entire Orbital Alliance with a single palm strike, while the large amount of energy left behind was devoured by the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng sensed carefully and realized that there was actually a change in the spacetime prison. It appeared that devouring this energy would also be of some use to the spacetime prison.


    At the very least, it could enhance the spacetime prison.


    Ever since the last metamorphosis of the spacetime prison, Lin Feng had realized that the potential of the spacetime prison was unimaginable. In fact, it was not as simple as a peak Origin supreme treasure.


    As long as the spacetime prison continued to devour energy, in addition to being constantly nourished in the River of Spacetime by Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime power at every moment, the spacetime prison would undergo metamorphosis again one day.


    As for what the spacetime prison would be like after the metamorphosis, even Lin Feng himself did not know.


    However, he knew very well that the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison was definitely beneficial.


    However, for the spacetime prison to continue metamorphosing, the amount of energy required was unimaginable. Forget about the energy of just three Reverends, even the energy of 30, 300, or even the entire great universe could not allow the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. As long as the spacetime prison could continue to strengthen, it was enough for him.


    After all, Lin Feng was now a spacetime cultivator. In the future, he would not be entering this one spacetime, but countless spacetimes.


    At that time, there would definitely be sufficient energy to slowly nurture the spacetime prison. One day, the spacetime prison would undergo metamorphosis again!

 Chapter 1957 - Chapter 1957: The Second Spacetime Cultivator!

    Chapter 1957: The Second Spacetime Cultivator!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Another three eternal supreme treasures. If your Principled Sword Sect nurtures with all your might, you can even nurture three more Reverends. Moreover, as more and more holy lands are destroyed, the number of eternal supreme treasures will also increase. At that time, even without me, the Principled Sword Sect will still be able to rule the entire universe.¡± Lin Feng said indifferently to Reverend Principled Sword.


    Reverend Principled Sword was also extremely tempted. At this moment, he was completely convinced by Lin Feng. He said respectfully, ¡°No matter what, our Principled Sword Sect will only obey the orders of Reverend Chaos!¡±


    ¡°Very good. Which holy land is next?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips. He was clearly very satisfied with Reverend Principled Sword¡¯s answer.


    The reason he left the Principled Sword Sect behind was very simple. When the time came, the Principled Sword Sect would be the only faction in the entire universe. In the future, when Lin Feng controlled this timeline, this would be his homefront.


    No matter what, Lin Feng had to ensure the stability of the homefront.


    Then, a unified and absolutely powerful faction was indispensable.


    The Principled Sword Sect was just an attempt. If the Principled Sword Sect did not obey his orders, he could just change it when the time came. Lin Feng did not pay much attention to it.


    ¡°The next one is the Black Sun Holy Land!¡±


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go to the Black Sun Holy Land!¡±


    Lin Feng appeared very excited.


    Just now, after he personally destroyed the Orbital Alliance, he clearly sensed the fluctuations of spacetime. Moreover, even the future of the entire universe seemed to be fluctuating violently.


    The presence of fluctuations was a good thing. If there were spacetime fluctuations, Lin Feng had a greater chance of finding the spacetime nodes and finding the Spacetime Heart.


    However, the fluctuations now were not intense enough. More fluctuations were needed.


    Hence, Lin Feng naturally followed his original plan and continued sweeping through the other holy lands.


    ¡­


    The Nonagon Holy Land was known as the top holy land among the seven holy lands!


    Of course, this was only a comparison of the hidden forces between the seven holy lands. In reality, there was no ranking for the strength of the seven holy lands.


    However, the Nonagon Holy Land was the most ancient holy land in this universe. At the same time, it was the holy land with the greatest number of Reverends. There were a total of four Reverends! Moreover, every Reverend had comprehended the principle of spacetime. It could be considered incredible.


    However, even in the famed top holy land, the four Reverends wore very solemn expressions at this moment.


    ¡°Reverend Nonagon, are you still not planning to interfere? A third Reverend, the mysterious Reverend Chaos, is secretly hidden in the Principled Sword Sect. Once he attacks, it¡¯s unimaginable. He destroyed a total of three holy lands in succession, the Orbital Alliance, the Black Sun Holy Land, and the Astral Holy Land. Currently, only the three of the seven holy lands are left. The other two holy lands have even sent people to ask for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Reverend Nonagon. We can¡¯t remain indifferent anymore. The Principled Sword Sect harbored malicious intent and endured for so long just for the sake of erupting now. If we don¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to stop the Principled Sword Sect anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Reverend Nonagon can kill that mysterious Reverend Chaos.¡±


    The other three Reverends in the Nonagon Holy Land all looked at Reverend Nonagon.


    Reverend Nonagon was the founder of the Nonagon Holy Land. At the same time, he could be considered the oldest Reverends, who had experienced the prehistoric era of this universe.


    It was rumored that in the prehistoric era, experts were everywhere, but in the end, only Reverend Nonagon succeeded in establishing a holy land.


    No one knew how strong Reverend Nonagon was, or how many secrets he was hiding. After all, ever since he established the holy land, Reverend Nonagon had never fought again.


    Only the Reverends of the Nonagon Holy Land could vaguely sense that Reverend Nonagon was very strong. However, they did not know how strong he was either.


    Faced with the sudden attack from the Principled Sword Sect, which was menacing and ready to sweep through the other six holy lands, they only hoped that Reverend Nonagon could attack and resist that mysterious Reverend Chaos.


    Reverend Nonagon kept his eyes closed. No one disturbed him. The entire abode was incomparably quiet. They knew what Reverend Nonagon was contemplating.


    In reality, violent emotions were already surging through the depths of Reverend Nonagon¡¯s heart.


    It was not fear, but anger!


    That¡¯s right, anger. Reverend Nonagon was very angry.


    This was because he was a spacetime cultivator!


    Reverend Nonagon had already controlled a timeline. This was his second timeline. In other words, this was the second time he had entered the future.


    Moreover, he had already entered it a long time ago. He had even experienced the prehistoric era of the great universe and killed many Reverends. However, this history had been concealed by him.


    Later, he established a holy land, and even started the model of the holy lands ruling the universe.


    All along, he had been trying to find the Spacetime Heart. However, after trying all kinds of methods, he still could not get his wish.


    However, Reverend Nonagon was not in a hurry. He only needed to control the Nonagon Holy Land. At most, he would destroy other holy lands and create a new era to slowly search for the Spacetime Heart.


    In any case, he was invincible in this great universe.


    But now, with the eruption of the incident in the Principled Sword Sect, Reverend Nonagon had already vaguely sensed that he was in the greatest trouble.


    The second spacetime cultivator had arrived at this great universe!


    In other words, he and that mysterious Reverend Chaos were actually both spacetime cultivators. Once they met, they would have to fight to the death. There was no room for negotiation.


    That was, unless Reverend Nonagon was willing to give up on this timeline.


    However, that was impossible. Once he gave up, he only had control over one timeline at the moment. He had already obtained the Spacetime Heart. There was no knowing how long he would have to wait to obtain the Spacetime Heart again on that timeline.


    Reverend Nonagon did not want to keep waiting for a long time.


    Moreover, the two spacetime cultivators had both entered the same timeline, which meant that in an encounter on a narrow path, the stronger one would emerge the victor. Moreover, Reverend Nonagon had another advantage now. He had already guessed that he was still in the dark, and should not have been discovered by Reverend Chaos yet. This was Reverend Nonagon¡¯s greatest advantage at the moment.


    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t sit back and do nothing!¡± Reverend Nonagon opened his eyes and spoke slowly. His voice was very firm, resolute, and unquestionable.


    ¡°Reverend Nonagon is preparing to interfere?¡±


    The other three Reverends appeared very surprised.


    Reverend Nonagon had a solemn expression as he said in a low voice, ¡°That Reverend Chaos¡¯ strength probably far exceeds that of ordinary Reverends. Hence, I have to take action. However, in order to avoid alerting the enemy, we have to succeed in one strike and kill Reverend Chaos completely. Let¡¯s all head to the Abyssal Holy Land together. That¡¯s the next target of the Principled Sword Sect. We¡¯ll hide in the Abyssal Holy Land. When Reverend Chaos of the Principled Sword Sect arrives, I¡¯ll take action and kill Reverend Chaos in one fell swoop!¡±


    This was actually not a brilliant plan, but it was the most suitable method. It was to wait for the enemy to exhaust themselves while lying in wait. Moreover, hiding in the Abyssal Holy Land and catching them off guard was very likely to work.


    Moreover, Reverend Nonagon was the one acting!

 Chapter 1958 - Chapter 1958: Clash!

    Chapter 1958: Clash!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°This is the Abyssal Holy Land?¡±


    Lin Feng led the people from the Principled Sword Sect to the Abyssal Holy Land. This was also a cosmic wonder, filled with an aura of danger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Abyssal Holy Land.¡± Reverend Principled Sword said in a low voice. His tone was actually very complicated.


    He had already witnessed Lin Feng destroy the three holy lands, the Orbital Alliance, the Black Sun Holy Land, and the Astral Holy Land single-handedly. The current Abyssal Holy Land was the fourth holy land.


    Perhaps, there would be no accidents. The Abyssal Holy Land would soon be destroyed as well.


    At this thought, Reverend Principled Sword felt a little complicated.


    The seven holy lands could not even withstand a single blow from Lin Feng. Were the holy lands really that weak?


    Reverend Principled Sword did not know. He had witnessed how Lin Feng destroyed those holy lands single-handedly all along. Every time, those holy lands gave out just after a palm strike.


    Could the seven holy lands really be so weak?


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Lin Feng did not know that Reverend Principled Sword had very complicated feelings. Even if he knew, he did not care. He would not even care to learn much about the Abyssal Holy Land.


    In any case, it would all be over with a single palm strike.


    Boom.


    Lin Feng made his move. He suddenly struck out with a palm in a mighty manner towards the cosmic wonder of the Abyssal Holy Land. No matter how strong the cosmic wonder was, it could not withstand this palm strike.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from the Abyssal Holy Land as well.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­ A total of 11 terrifying auras actually erupted in a frenzy. One of them in particular seemed to be above ordinary Reverends.


    ¡°These¡­ These are 11 Reverends? This is bad. Reverend Chaos, the remaining three holy lands have joined forces! Retreat quickly!¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword was shocked.


    He understood now. He understood immediately. The remaining three holy lands had finally joined forces. Hence, there were a total of 11 Universe Reverends. This power was simply earth-shattering. They had lay in ambush in the Abyssal Holy Land precisely for Lin Feng¡¯s appearance.


    And now, as soon as the two parties fought, it was earth-shattering. The side of the Abyssal Holy Land had bidded their time and were better prepared than their enemy. There were even a total of 11 Universe Reverends with incredible strength and astonishing power.


    More importantly, among them was the person that Reverend Principled Sword least wanted to see, Reverend Nonagon!


    It was the great entity who founded the holy land.


    ¡°It¡¯s Reverend Nonagon. I didn¡¯t expect him to still appear. Reverend Chaos is probably in danger¡­¡±


    Reverend Principled Sword was also very nervous now.


    He and Lin Feng were long tied together. They were bound together for good or ill. Once Lin Feng lost, the Principled Sword Sect would probably be finished as well. Hence, Reverend Principled Sword was actually supporting Lin Feng now.


    However, it was useless. In particular, when he thought of some legends about Reverend Nonagon, it was like a huge rock pressing down on Reverend Principled Sword¡¯s heart, and he could not relax the whole time.


    According to legend, Reverend Nonagon was a famous entity in the prehistoric era of this universe.


    It was even rumored that in the prehistoric era, there were many Reverends in the entire universe. These Reverends fought without restraint and almost blasted the entire universe apart.


    Later, it was Reverend Nonagon who killed these Reverends one by one.


    In the end, Reverend Nonagon even established a holy land alone! The holy lands ruled the entire universe.


    The Nonagon Holy Land was also the number one holy land in the current universe. In reality, it was not due to how ancient Nonagon Holy Land was, or how deep its foundation was, but due to Reverend Nonagon¡¯s presence!


    Boom.


    Even though Reverend Principled Sword already knew, there was no chance to remind him at all. The forces of the two parties had already collided. At this moment, it was useless to remind him.


    Lin Feng felt his entire body shake. For the first time, his attack was blocked.


    In reality, Lin Feng had also seen 11 Universe Reverends, but he did not take ordinary Universe Reverends seriously at all. Forget about 11, even 20 were nothing.


    What really worried him was that one of the Universe Reverends actually gave him a sense of familiarity.


    That¡¯s right, familiar. It was not that they had met before, but that their powers were very familiar.


    The other party used his spacetime power very skillfully and ingeniously, far surpassing ordinary Universe Reverends. Moreover, he hid among the 11 Reverends and took Lin Feng by surprise, breaching Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm one fell swoop.


    However, that was all.


    The other party¡¯s unexpected attack was indeed powerful, and even tore apart Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm. If he were just an ordinary Universe Reverend, he would not be able to do this at all.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure retreated rapidly. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he instantly fixed them on one of the Universe Reverends.


    ¡°A spacetime cultivator?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little uncertain.


    However, the more he looked, the more he found it to be likely the case. The other party had a very familiar aura, which was actually the principle of spacetime. The other party had also comprehended the principle of the future.


    Comprehending the principle of the future just in this universe was completely impossible.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the other party was also a spacetime cultivator!


    In the Eternal Realm, Lin Feng had heard of what would happen if two spacetime cultivators met on the same timeline. However, he did not expect to encounter another spacetime cultivator the first time he used the Spacetime Heart to warp.


    This was rather dangerous.


    Only a spacetime cultivator could deal with a spacetime cultivator!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed a spacetime cultivator! I¡¯m Nonagon. You invaded this timeline?¡±


    Reverend Nonagon also stopped.


    He had actually used all his strength in that unexpected strike just now, but he did not expect that it would only repel the ¡°Reverend Chaos¡± in front of him, and did not severely injure Lin Feng.


    This could not help but shock Reverend Nonagon. He also had a vague feeling that Lin Feng was not easy to deal with.


    Now that he had already been discovered by the other party, it was impossible for him to continue launching a sneak attack.


    ¡°Invaded?¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°We have a common future, which is the same timeline. What invasion?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re the invader. I¡¯ve been here since a long time ago, and even began making arrangements since the prehistoric era. If not for you, I would have been able to find the Spacetime Heart sooner or later and control this timeline.¡±


    ¡°In other words, you still haven¡¯t found the Spacetime Heart?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This Reverend Nonagon in front of him was indeed a formidable opponent, and a spacetime cultivator at that. Lin Feng could also tell that the other party had been in this universe for a long time, even before him.


    He was just afraid that the other party had already found the Spacetime Heart, or clues to it.


    But from the looks of it, it was not the worst case scenario yet. The other party had not found the Spacetime Heart at all, nor did he have any clues on it.


    However, the two of them actually knew one thing very clearly.


    It was impossible to force the other party away with a verbal confrontation. There was only one possible outcome when multiple spacetime cultivators appeared in the same timeline. The winner would take all!


    Only the victor could stay in this timeline!

 Chapter 1959 - Chapter 1959: The Power of Another Timeline!

    Chapter 1959: The Power of Another Timeline!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, we can only fight!¡±


    Reverend Nonagon took a deep breath.


    He knew very well that Lin Feng would never take the initiative to leave. The only solution now was to fight. This was unavoidable for both parties.


    Even though Reverend Nonagon had already controlled a timeline and could be considered to have no worries, he had never encountered another spacetime cultivator in a timeline.


    He was always very cautious in battles between two parties.


    Actually, it was not just Reverend Nonagon. It was the same for other spacetime cultivators. No one wanted to encounter another spacetime cultivator. However, sometimes, they were just that unlucky.


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart was incomparably solemn.


    He knew very well that he could not lose. If he lost, Lin Feng might very well die. He had not controlled a timeline, so he had no way out at all.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive and activate the Eternal True Seal to return to the Eternal Realm, what awaited him would be even worse than death. Staying in the Eternal Realm forever was not what Lin Feng wanted.


    Hence, although Lin Feng was unwilling, he had to give it his all in this battle, and he had to win!


    ¡°Fight!¡± Lin Feng also shouted.


    Unlike when he destroyed those Reverends previously, Lin Feng went all out this time.


    The spacetime power in his body was majestic and terrifying to the extreme. Just the spacetime power alone could firmly suppress those Universe Reverends.


    It was the same for Reverend Nonagon. Their similarly vast spacetime powers constantly collided and clashed with each other.


    The 11 Universe Reverends of the three holy lands had no choice but to retreat at this moment. If they were at the center of the battle between the two of them, the shockwaves from the spacetime power would probably easily rip them apart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Their spacetime power is actually so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Reverend Nonagon has actually comprehended the principle of spacetime to such an extent. How terrifying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Reverend Nonagon. That Reverend Chaos seems to be the same. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    Only at this moment did these Universe Reverends understand the difference between them and Reverend Nonagon or Reverend Chaos. No wonder up until now, none of those Universe Reverends of the holy lands were a match for Reverend Chaos. They were all destroyed one by one.


    The two parties fought for real. Lin Feng used five Origin supreme treasures. Of course, to the Reverends of this universe, they were eternal supreme treasures.


    The five eternal supreme treasures erupted with terrifying power. On top of that, there were attacks from the medium chiliocosm. The power was incomparably strong.


    As for Reverend Nonagon, he was not bad. He also had a few eternal supreme treasures. Moreover, there was a strange power on his body. It was as if any power attacking his body was useless, and would all be defused.


    No spacetime cultivator was to be trifled with. In fact, they were all very powerful.


    This was also why no one was willing to encounter another spacetime cultivator on the same timeline. Once a great battle broke out, it was just too difficult to win.


    Reverend Nonagon was under a lot of pressure. He could not do anything to Lin Feng, and it seemed like Lin Feng could not do anything to him either. However, in reality, only Reverend Nonagon himself knew what kind of pressure he was enduring.


    In terms of eternal supreme treasure, he was naturally not inferior.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm power was also pervasive. Moreover, the confinement power of the medium chiliocosm was very strong, constantly weakening him.


    As time passed, Reverend Nonagon would also be affected.


    ¡°Damn it, I can only risk my life!¡±


    Reverend Nonagon gritted his teeth. He knew very well that if he did not risk his life now, he might not have a chance. He was a spacetime cultivator, and he had controlled a timeline.


    Then, his greatest advantage was that he could mobilize some of the power in another timeline.


    Even though it was only a portion of his strength, to a spacetime cultivator, the increase in strength was incomparably powerful, especially in such a confrontation. It was enough to change the situation.


    The reason why spacetime cultivators wanted to control the timelines one after another was not only to obtain the Spacetime Heart and comprehend the path of the future, but also to completely sever the path of the future one day.


    There was another crucial reason, and that was strength!


    Once one grasped a timeline, they could mobilize the power of that timeline no matter where they were. Even if it was only a portion, it was already very terrifying.


    Now, Reverend Nonagon was prepared to use the only timeline he had. He could only pray that Lin Feng was a spacetime cultivator who had yet to control any timeline. Otherwise, he would probably lose.


    Buzz.


    The next moment, the spacetime power on Reverend Nonagon¡¯s body fluctuated continuously, as if it was connected to another spacetime.


    Soon, a power completely different from this universe swept towards Lin Feng majestically through spacetime.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the power of another timeline?¡±


    Lin Feng quickly sensed that something was amiss.


    He was also a spacetime cultivator, and was very sensitive to the power of spacetime. Hence, as Reverend Nonagon used the power of the other timeline, Lin Feng sensed it almost immediately.


    Moreover, this power was majestic and could immediately turn the situation around.


    Lin Feng even sensed the threat of death!


    If Lin Feng only had this much strength now, only death awaited him!


    A spacetime cultivator who had grasped one or even a few timelines was very terrifying. Now, Lin Feng had personally experienced it.


    At this moment, Lin Feng did not hesitate or hold back at all.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    In the void, a vast River of Spacetime suddenly appeared. The next moment, the medium chiliocosm expanded wildly, and a beehive-like supreme treasure descended with a bang.


    Boom.


    Reverend Nonagon mobilized the power of another timeline. It swept towards Lin Feng majestically, colliding hard with Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison.


    Reverend Nonagon was very excited.


    He had already guessed Lin Feng¡¯s capability. Up until now, Lin Feng had not mobilized the power of the other timeline. This was actually very telling.


    This undoubtedly meant that Lin Feng had not controlled a timeline!


    This was undoubtedly good news for Reverend Nonagon, and it was very good news. The difference between a spacetime cultivator who was only cultivating in the future for the first time and another spacetime cultivator who had already controlled a timeline was so great, there was no comparison at all.


    Now, Reverend Nonagon could even imagine the scene of Lin Feng being crushed into dust by the power of another timeline.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just a rash spacetime cultivator. You really have a death wish!¡± Reverend Nonagon snorted coldly.


    In the next moment, the power of the other timeline collided fiercely with the spacetime prison like a surging wave, instantly drowning it.

 Chapter 1960 - Chapter 1960: Defeat!

    Chapter 1960: Defeat!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing the power in the other timeline drown Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison, a smile appeared on Reverend Nonagon¡¯s face. He had only controlled one timeline, but even so, he knew very well how terrifying a portion of the power in the other timeline was.


    Forget about one mere eternal supreme treasure, even ten eternal supreme treasures were nothing before this power. In fact, they could not even withstand a single blow.


    After all, no matter how many eternal supreme treasures there were, it was impossible for their power to superimpose. In the end, they could not produce a qualitative metamorphosis.


    Perhaps the next moment, Lin Feng would be torn to pieces, and Reverend Nonagon could continue to search for the Spacetime Heart in this universe. One day, he would find the Spacetime Heart, and thereby control two timelines.


    However, Reverend Nonagon¡¯s smile quickly froze.


    The mighty power was indeed very terrifying, and even drowned out the spacetime prison. However, that was all. It did not drown Lin Feng quickly like Reverend Nonagon had imagined. Instead, it seemed to be blocked by some force.


    The terrifying power was right in front of Lin Feng, yet it could not advance any further.


    Reverend Nonagon could not even believe his eyes. He saw that under that terrifying power, the spacetime prison still seemed to be faintly discernible. How was this possible?


    It actually failed to crush that eternal supreme treasure?


    In reality, the one who was most shocked at this moment was Lin Feng.


    This was the first time he had encountered any power that could suppress the spacetime prison. Ever since the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison, it had always been Lin Feng¡¯s strongest ace in the hole.


    Be it in the Origin Gate or in this universe, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison was the strongest. In fact, the spacetime prison could not be viewed as an ordinary eternal treasure.


    But now, the spacetime prison was ultimately suppressed by Reverend Nonagon with the power of another timeline. Although the spacetime prison was not crushed, Lin Feng already knew the limit of the spacetime prison.


    If Reverend Nonagon had controlled not just one timeline, but two, three, four, or even more timelines, how strong would the power he mobilized be?


    Even the spacetime prison probably could not withstand it.


    This allowed Lin Feng to recognize the reality. Even though the spacetime prison was very strong, it was not omnipotent. If it encountered a stronger power, the spacetime prison might also be crushed into dust.


    Lin Feng had not forgotten that the spacetime prison back then was originally broken. Up until now, it had yet to recover to its complete state.


    This meant that the spacetime prison could be broken. One¡¯s own strength was the most important thing!


    Lin Feng knew very well. Hence, he had to control this timeline! Taking advantage of the fact that Reverend Nonagon only had one timeline, now was the best time for Lin Feng to counterattack.


    ¡°Spacetime prison, suppress!¡± Lin Feng shouted.


    Sensing that the power in the other party¡¯s timeline had weakened, Lin Feng immediately let the spacetime prison unleash its strongest power.


    Almost all the spacetime power, and even the River of Spacetime, descended with a bang. Coupled with the spacetime prison, it swept towards Reverend Nonagon. This time, the power in the other timeline mobilized by Reverend Nonagon had already been resolved. He no longer had any excess power.


    Hence, facing Lin Feng¡¯s counterattack, Reverend Nonagon had no better solution. In fact, he could only mobilize the power in the timeline in a frenzy in an attempt to defend himself.


    However, he had already expended a huge amount of strength to mobilize the power in another timeline just now.


    Now, he was almost exhausted. He did not have much strength to expend at all.


    Boom.


    The spacetime prison pressed down hard, instantly suppressing Reverend Nonagon.


    Once Reverend Nonagon entered the spacetime prison, his life would be in Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness immediately entered the spacetime prison. He saw that Reverend Nonagon was indeed firmly suppressed. However, he did not despair. Instead, he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°What an impressive eternal supreme treasure. Looks like I¡¯ve failed this time. I¡¯ll remember this timeline. When I nurture another Spacetime Heart, if you still haven¡¯t controlled this timeline, I¡¯ll return again!¡± Reverend Nonagon spat viciously.


    ¡°You still want to come back? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡±


    With a thought from Lin Feng, the power of the spacetime prison was instantly mobilized, intending to kill Reverend Nonagon.


    Even if the other party was Reverend Nonagon, Lin Feng could still kill him at will in the spacetime prison.


    However, Reverend Nonagon sneered, before he disappeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    He saw the figure of Reverend Nonagon disappear without any warning. It had to be known that this was his spacetime prison. Ever since the spacetime prison underwent metamorphosis, or even before it underwent metamorphosis, once anyone entered the spacetime prison, their life was basically in Lin Feng¡¯s hands.


    No one sealed in the spacetime prison had ever been able to escape silently before.


    However, Reverend Nonagon had indeed escaped. Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison could not trap him. Lin Feng could do nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He must have returned to the timeline he controlled.¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have thought of something and nodded thoughtfully.


    Once a spacetime cultivator grasped the timeline, they would have a homefront. Basically, even if they failed when fighting an enemy, they could return to a timeline they had controlled at any time.


    However, the timeline they controlled no longer had the Spacetime Heart. It required a large amount of time to slowly nurture one. This time was unimaginably long.


    Hence, unless absolutely necessary, no one was willing to return to a timeline they had controlled, especially without an extra Spacetime Heart.


    This time, Reverend Nonagon had indeed suffered heavy losses.


    As for Reverend Nonagon¡¯s final threat, Lin Feng did not care if he wanted to return to this timeline at all. If by the time Reverend Nonagon had nurtured a second Spacetime Heart on that timeline, Lin Feng still could not find the Spacetime Heart and control this timeline¡­


    Then, even if he was killed by Reverend Nonagon, Lin Feng would accept it.


    The battle between Lin Feng and Reverend Nonagon seemed long, but in reality, the time taken was very short.


    From the moment Reverend Nonagon attacked till he was suppressed by Lin Feng, only a few breaths had passed.


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, Reverend Nonagon had already been suppressed.


    ¡°How is this possible? Reverend Nonagon lost?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Reverend Nonagon is the oldest Reverend. He founded the Nonagon Holy Land back then. How could he possibly fail?¡±


    ¡°But this is the reality. Reverend Nonagon was defeated, and even died. The holy land is finished¡­¡±


    The remaining ten Reverends of the three holy lands all went pale. They knew very well that if even Reverend Nonagon had failed, they had no hope left.


    Apart from surrendering, they had no choice.


    However, even if they surrendered, how could Lin Feng dare to use them? This was his future ¡°base¡±, his last resort. Lin Feng would not allow any instability.


    In particular, these Reverends had great influence.


    If even Reverend Nonagon had already escaped, there was no need to keep these Reverends around.


    Boom.


    The next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s medium chiliocosm descended, instantly enveloping the remaining ten Reverends and killing them all!

 Chapter 1961 - Chapter 1961: Spacetime Heart

    Chapter 1961: Spacetime Heart


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Reverend Nonagon had been killed, and the Nonagon Holy Land had been destroyed!


    As the Principled Sword Sect¡¯s army destroyed the last holy land, the situation in the entire great universe had already been reshuffled. The Principled Sword Sect alone dominated!


    During this period of time, the Principled Sword Sect¡¯s reputation was at its peak. Even Tiandu had actually broken through to the invincible level. In fact, the moment he broke through, he completely refined the eternal supreme treasure and became a Reverend!


    Of course, the impact of this matter was not great.


    With that mysterious Reverend Chaos presiding over the Principled Sword Sect, who would dare to resist the rule of the Principled Sword Sect? From then on, the universe truly entered an era reigned by the Principled Sword Sect!


    In the Principled Sword Sect, Tiandu, Reverend Principled Sword, and the others all stood respectfully in front of Lin Feng.


    It had been a while since the destruction of Nonagon Holy Land. The Principled Sword Sect was working hard to integrate all the factions in the entire universe. All factions, large or small, were under the control of the Principled Sword Sect. In other words, the status of the holy land was extraordinary. All the major factions had to submit to the Principled Sword Sect. Otherwise, they would suffer swift retribution from the Principled Sword Sect.


    In this way, the Principled Sword Sect impacted the entire great universe to the greatest extent.


    However, both Reverend Principled Sword and Tiandu, who had just become a Reverend, actually had a question in their hearts. What exactly did Reverend Chaos want? He had already destroyed the other six holy lands, and the Principled Sword Sect alone dominated.


    And Reverend Chaos did not seem to have done anything else. In fact, they had been very careful, afraid that Lin Feng would eliminate them as well, but Lin Feng did not seem to intend it.


    They were becoming more and more curious about Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at the Principled Sword Sect and Tiandu. Actually, during this period of time, Lin Feng had been trying to find the spacetime node.


    And now, Lin Feng could already vaguely sense it.


    However, this required the cooperation of the Principled Sword Sect.


    As the only holy land in the entire universe now, the Principled Sword Sect controlled the entire universe. Its every move affected the entire great universe.


    This was especially the case for Tiandu. He was originally the chosen one of the universe, and the providence on his body was incredible. He was favored by the entire universe. Every move he made had a huge impact on the universe.


    Hence, the spacetime of the universe fluctuated violently, and spacetime nodes vaguely appeared one after another.


    Lin Feng was currently searching for these spacetime nodes to capture traces of the Spacetime Heart. Although he had yet to find it, he believed that he would find it soon.


    ¡°You should all be very confused about the reason I destroyed the other six holy lands, right?¡± Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Tiandu and Reverend Principled Sword¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    They were naturally very curious, but they also knew very well that Lin Feng¡¯s strength was simply terrifying. Although they were also Reverends, Lin Feng might be able to crush them with a finger.


    There were some things that Lin Feng had to take the initiative to say. If he did not say anything, they could not ask around.


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, a smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. In the future, this universe will be my homefront. I will continue to manage it, and your management will be indispensable. Actually, you are not just curious about my destruction of the six holy lands, but also more curious about my origins, right? I don¡¯t mind telling you. In any case, I¡¯ll tell you about this sooner or later. Actually, I¡¯m from the Eternal Realm!¡±


    Lin Feng did not conceal anything. He told the two of them some information about the situation in the Eternal Realm.


    In reality, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the two of them knew.


    For an eternal passage to appear in this great universe, not only did the two of them have to comprehend the principle of the future, they must also have enough fortuitous encounters. If they could really activate the eternal passage, it would not do Lin Feng any harm.


    On the contrary, by confessing everything, he could make these people even more loyal and reverent.


    Towards the end, both of them heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Reverend Nonagon to also be a spacetime cultivator in the Eternal Realm. That¡¯s a cultivator who pursues the mysteries of eternity¡­¡± Reverend Principled Sword said emotionally.


    In reality, he did not have any other thoughts.


    In this great universe, he was already invincible, and eternal. As for pursuits at a higher level, such as transcending spacetime, Reverend Principled Sword would only lament about it occasionally. In reality, he did not have any pursuits in his heart.


    He was already immortal and had an infinite lifespan. Why would he want to try so hard to pursue something like transcending spacetime?


    Some people were content to die after learning the way, but some did not think so.


    On the other hand, Tiandu was actually still rather ¡°young¡± in this universe. He still had the motive to improve. When he heard that there was still the Eternal Realm, which could transcend spacetime, his eyes lit up.


    Though, Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°honesty¡± did put the two of them completely at ease.


    According to Lin Feng, now, Lin Feng only needed to find the Spacetime Heart to completely control this timeline. Reverends like them could not help much at all.


    If they rebelled or disobeyed orders, Lin Feng could kill them at any time and replace them with other Reverends. This would be a piece of cake for a spacetime cultivator like Lin Feng.


    Hence, after Reverend Principled Sword and the others learned of Lin Feng¡¯s true identity, they would actually be even more loyal.


    What happened next was very simple. Lin Feng delegated all the authority of the Principled Sword Sect to the three Reverends of the Principled Sword Sect. He began to search carefully for clues to the Spacetime Heart.


    Now, many spacetime nodes had already appeared in the entire universe. Lin Feng tracked all the spacetime nodes and slowly looked for their pattern.


    Gradually, Lin Feng really found certain patterns.


    ¡°Huh? There are about 19 of these spacetime nodes. Moreover, they are oval in shape, almost encompassing the entire universe. They seem to be surrounding something. In the center might be the center of spacetime, the key to the entire timeline of the universe.¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He seemed to have already confirmed something.


    Lin Feng made a bold guess that the Spacetime Heart should be near the center of the oval formed by these spacetime nodes.


    Actually, back then, Reverend Nonagon had also tried to promote changes in the great universe. He had even ended the prehistoric era alone, and even established the era of the holy lands.


    This was also a huge change for the entire great universe.


    Unfortunately, Reverend Nonagon could not find the pattern of these spacetime nodes.


    Or rather, the Spacetime Heart was changing locations at every moment. Perhaps the spacetime node that Reverend Nonagon saw back then did not look like this.


    This was why Reverend Nonagon had never been able to find the Spacetime Heart.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was only guessing the location of the Spacetime Heart.


    As for whether his hypothesis was correct, Lin Feng could not guarantee it. However, he felt that he should be somewhat confident.


    Hence, Lin Feng found the vicinity of the center of these spacetime nodes directly. It was an empty cosmic void, and there was nothing special about it at all.


    However, no matter what, Lin Feng still had to give it a try. This was the only pattern of the spacetime nodes he had found.


    Boom.


    In the next moment, a mighty River of Spacetime appeared in front of Lin Feng, completely enveloping the entire cosmic void.


    Buzz.


    The next moment, Lin Feng sensed something. The River of Spacetime seemed to have detected something. It was actually shaking violently, and the tremors were very strong.


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. He had made the right bet!


    The Spacetime Heart. That must be the Spacetime Heart!

 Chapter 1962 - Chapter 1962: Call from the Future

    Chapter 1962: Call from the Future


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    The next moment, Lin Feng¡¯s River of Spacetime shook more and more violently. Finally, it gradually formed a huge light screen. There was a strong entanglement of spacetime power in the River of Spacetime.


    The Spacetime Heart!


    Lin Feng finally saw the Spacetime Heart. At this moment, just like that, it appeared quietly in the River of Spacetime.


    Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Spacetime Heart.


    The next moment, Lin Feng had a feeling that through this Spacetime Heart, he could return to this universe in this timeline at any time.


    This was actually a set of coordinates, a set of coordinates on the timeline.


    Once Lin Feng refined this Spacetime Heart, the timeline coordinates of this universe would completely disappear among the many timelines. From then on, only Lin Feng would know the timeline coordinates of this universe.


    ¡°Is this how controlling the timeline works?¡±


    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t quite satisfied yet. He vaguely remembered that the purpose of spacetime cultivators coming to the future was not to find the Spacetime Heart, but to comprehend the principle!


    That¡¯s right, it was to comprehend the principle of the future, so to completely sever the future. This was the fundamental goal of spacetime cultivators when warping to the future.


    But now, as time passed, it seemed to have become that as long as one used the Spacetime Heart to warp to the future, it would be for the sake of the Spacetime Heart, and to control the future timeline.


    Even if he controlled thousands of timelines, what was the point apart from being very difficult to kill?


    In the end, he would still be struggling in spacetime, unable to transcend it.


    This was not Lin Feng¡¯s true goal. He also wanted to sever the path of the future, and transcend.


    Unfortunately, although Lin Feng had obtained the second Spacetime Heart, and it was a Spacetime Heart he had personally found, there was no sign of comprehension, nor was he able to find a way to sever the future.


    After all, this was only his first time warping into the future.


    Lin Feng could rely on this Spacetime Heart to warp again. However, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He had to completely unite this great universe now. After all, this great universe would be under his control from now on. It was his homefront, and he had to manage it to make it incomparably stable.


    Even if he disappeared for countless years, nothing would change.


    Hence, Lin Feng stayed in this great universe.


    One year, 10 years, 100 years¡­


    Lin Feng guarded the Principled Sword Sect and personally saw the Principled Sword Sect take over the entire great universe, becoming the undisputed hegemon of the great universe. Its power had reached its peak.


    He studied the Spacetime Heart day and night, speculating about the principle of the future, but still gained nothing.


    However, what made Lin Feng a little happy was the change in the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng could use the resources of the entire great universe. Hence, without damaging the great universe, Lin Feng constantly infused a large amount of energy into the spacetime prison.


    Even though this energy was massive, it would not actually cause any damage to the great universe. To the spacetime prison, however, it was simply abundant. It obtained more energy than killing dozens of Universe Reverends.


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spacetime prison was constantly accumulating. Once it accumulated to a certain extent, it might undergo metamorphosis again.


    Lin Feng also had high hopes for the spacetime prison.


    The spacetime prison that had only undergone one metamorphosis was already so powerful. Then, how strong would the spacetime prison that had undergone another metamorphosis be?


    Lin Feng did not dare to imagine it anymore.


    However, the energy of the great universe was also limited. Lin Feng could not possibly infuse energy into the spacetime prison infinitely. Even if it did not damage the great universe, it still required time to slowly recover and accumulate.


    This period of time was very short for the great universe, but it was very long for Lin Feng. It was measured in billions of years.


    Hence, whether for the sake of comprehending the principle faster, or for the spacetime prison to metamorphose faster, he had to go to the second timeline, which was the second future.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had prepared for hundreds of years. That was enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll continue warping.¡±


    Lin Feng took out the second Spacetime Heart.


    Scenes of the future began to appear in his mind, all of which were closely related to Lin Feng.


    These future scenes were clearer now, but the choice was a problem.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to randomly choose a future, he suddenly sensed that there was an image that seemed to be vaguely calling out to Lin Feng.


    This call seemed to have disappeared in a flash, but Lin Feng sensed it very clearly. It was definitely not an illusion.


    What Lin Feng saw now was the future. Who in the future could call the current Lin Feng?


    Could it be a call from the future to the past?


    Lin Feng did not know, but he had a feeling that there seemed to be some unknown secret hidden here.


    At this thought, Lin Feng no longer hesitated.


    He immediately activated the Spacetime Heart. His destination was clearly the future image that vaguely called out to him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s fortune, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. If it¡¯s misfortune, it can¡¯t be avoided. Let me see what¡¯s calling to me in this future.¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. The Spacetime Heart instantly exploded, turning into a beam of light that enveloped Lin Feng. Then, Lin Feng disappeared from the secret chamber.


    ¡­


    In the dilapidated cosmos, spatial ripples surged.


    A white-robed figure appeared in this cosmos.


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s useful¡­ calling my past self? Heh¡­¡±


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on the white-robed man¡¯s lips.


    Who would have thought that he could fall into such a state?


    The complexity of this world, or rather, the complexity of this timeline, had far exceeded his imagination. Even he could no longer control the situation.


    If he still could not think of a solution, he was very likely to fail!


    Once he failed, even if he returned to the timeline he had controlled, it would still take a long time. How long would he have to wait in patience for that universe to give birth to the second Spacetime Heart?


    Now, he could only take the risk.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, just as the white-robed man was about to take action, his entire body shook, and right on the heels of that, the aura on his body flashed. Although he emitted his aura again, and this aura was apparently unchanged from before, if one sensed it, there was still a slight difference.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really the one summoning me¡­ Has the situation already deteriorated to this extent?¡±


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    Just now, he had already warped into his future self.


    After sorting out his memories slightly, Lin Feng understood that it was his future self in this timeline who called out to his past self.


    It sounded a little unbelievable, but that was indeed the case.


    As long as the Spacetime Heart was not controlled, there were countless and varied possibilities for the future in this timeline.


    Clearly, calling Lin Feng in the past over was also a possibility.


    According to Lin Feng¡¯s memories in the future, or rather, Lin Feng¡¯s memories in this timeline, although this world was very chaotic, and even Lin Feng could not control the situation, the Spacetime Heart had indeed not been found yet.


    Perhaps this was also why Lin Feng had staked everything on summoning his past self.

 Chapter 1963 - Chapter 1963: Devouring Madly!

    Chapter 1963: Devouring Madly!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng sorted through his memories carefully. He finally understood.


    It turned out that the world where this timeline was located was called the Myriad Realm.


    The so-called Myriad Realm was composed of countless worlds. The layout of the world was so vast that it might be the strongest world Lin Feng had ever seen. Even the void back then could not compare to it.


    Of course, this was excluding the Origin Gate. Strictly speaking, the Origin Gate was actually within the scope of the Eternal Realm.


    Normally, the stronger a world in a timeline was, the stronger the power that could be mobilized once the timeline was controlled.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the Myriad Realm encountered a calamity.


    Not long after Lin Feng came to the Myriad Realm, he already understood that he was not the only spacetime cultivator in the Myriad Realm. On the contrary, including Lin Feng, there were at least three spacetime cultivators in the Myriad Realm!


    Three spacetime cultivators appeared in the same timeline together. This was simply unbelievable.


    Normally, under such circumstances, the battle would last for a long time, and the situation would be very complicated. Many spacetime cultivators had never encountered such a situation even after controlling many timelines.


    However, Lin Feng had already encountered it the second time he warped.


    Moreover, according to his memory, Lin Feng was not even a match for those two spacetime cultivators. Those two spacetime cultivators both had at least two timelines, and might even have controlled five timelines.


    Just now, Lin Feng had fought with one of the spacetime cultivators. However, Lin Feng had suffered a crushing defeat. He had even mobilized the power of another timeline, combined with the spacetime prison, but he was still not a match for the other party.


    Lin Feng clearly sensed that the other party had the power of at least four timelines.


    Fortunately, with the spacetime prison, although Lin Feng had failed, his life was not in danger.


    However, defeat was a foregone conclusion. Lin Feng had already lost the qualifications to compete for the Spacetime Heart. It was precisely because of this that Lin Feng summoned his past self.


    Actually, it was also a last-ditch effort.


    Although Lin Feng would not die, if he failed to compete for the Spacetime Heart, Lin Feng would have to return to the timeline he had controlled. Once he returned, he would have to wait for a long time for the Spacetime Heart to slowly nurture.


    Lin Feng could not afford to wait for such a long time, nor was he willing to.


    After understanding the exact situation, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    He realized that every time he warped, he faced difficulty at the highest level. For other spacetime cultivators, even after controlling several timelines, it was very rare for them to encounter spacetime cultivators.


    As for Lin Feng?


    Not only had he encountered them, the number was also increasing.


    Right now, this Myriad Realm was practically a chaotic battlefield between three major spacetime cultivators. Clearly, Lin Feng was the first to be eliminated.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been eliminated yet. As long as I haven¡¯t left the Myriad Realm, I still have a chance!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Through combing his memories, he sensed a very crucial piece of information. It was that the Spacetime Heart of the Myriad Realm still had not been found. As long as the Spacetime Heart had not been found, there was still hope for Lin Feng.


    However, in Lin Feng¡¯s current state, even if the Spacetime Heart really appeared, he could do nothing before the other two spacetime cultivators.


    Hence, the urgent matter at hand was to increase his strength as soon as possible!


    There was only one way for ordinary spacetime cultivators to increase their strength, and that was to constantly warp to the future, control timeline after timeline, and mobilize the power of the timelines to increase their strength exponentially.


    However, this method was useless for Lin Feng at the moment.


    It was not that it was useless, but that Lin Feng could not use it. His goal was to compete for the timeline, but without strength, how could he compete for the timeline? Hence, he only had the power of one timeline available at this moment.


    Apart from increasing the number of timelines, there might be no other way.


    However, Lin Feng was different.


    In reality, Lin Feng himself was a ¡°treasure vault¡±.


    His medium chiliocosm could actually still expand. It was just that there were no natural treasures. Such natural treasures could only be chanced upon by luck. Back then, the top-notch natural treasures Lin Feng had obtained in the Origin Gate had already surpassed many worlds.


    It was very difficult to find them.


    There was another way, and that was the spacetime prison!


    In reality, the potential of the spacetime prison was unimaginable. If Lin Feng wanted to contend with those spacetime cultivators with two, three, or even four or five timelines, he would have to strengthen the spacetime prison.


    Enhancement by one or two times was not enough. It had to be enhanced by at least ten or even a hundred times.


    The way to improve the spacetime prison was very simple, and that was to constantly devour energy. Devouring energy was undoubtedly much more convenient after controlling the timeline, but Lin Feng could not control this timeline.


    Fortunately, the Myriad Realm was very massive. The energy might be dozens, hundreds of times, or even more than the timeline Lin Feng had controlled previously.


    Hence, there would definitely be more energy.


    Lin Feng did not confront the two spacetime cultivators head-on. Instead, he quietly devoured energy in the Myriad Realm to strengthen himself. He would make plans when the Spacetime Heart appeared.


    ¡°The Myriad Realm is like a pyramid. There are countless worlds below. Then, I¡¯ll start with those worlds.¡±


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind.


    Hence, with a flash, he disappeared.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng arrived in a vast world. This was only one of the worlds at the lowest level of the Myriad Realm. Although it was the lowest level, the number of worlds was the greatest. It was simply infinite, like the sand of the Ganges.


    Although the level of energy was a little low, it was fortunate that there was plenty. Moreover, Lin Feng was not exhausting the resources unsustainably. He could only devour a portion of every world, and absolutely could not allow the world to collapse.


    Otherwise, if a chain reaction was triggered and the two spacetime cultivators sensed it, the gains would not make up for the losses. Hence, Lin Feng¡¯s every move appeared very cautious.


    One, two, three¡­


    Lin Feng devoured world after world. Although there was only a portion of energy, he could clearly sense the improvement of the spacetime prison. Although it was still a long way from metamorphosis, it could indeed improve.


    Moreover, Lin Feng¡¯s devouring during this period of time did not attract the attention of others. In particular, the two spacetime cultivators seemed to have completely forgotten about Lin Feng.


    Or perhaps, in their eyes, Lin Feng was just a failure who could only hide in a corner and not dare to show himself.


    However, this was a good thing for Lin Feng. He could devour energy to his heart¡¯s content without worries.


    Hence, Lin Feng slowly became bolder. The speed at which he devoured also became faster and faster, and the energy increased. He was even completely immersed in the joy of devouring.

 Chapter 1964 - Chapter 1964: Appearance of the Spacetime Node!

    Chapter 1964: Appearance of the Spacetime Node!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Qin Lan was a Wayfarer of Spacetime who had controlled four timelines!


    Opposite her, the mysterious person in a black robe had also controlled four timelines.


    Previously, Qin Lan had even already defeated a spacetime cultivator. Who would have thought that there would actually be three spacetime cultivators in this timeline?


    In particular, the Spacetime Heart had yet to be found.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even found the Spacetime Heart yet. Is it worth it to fight like this?¡± Qin Lan said in a low voice.


    If she was not confident in winning, she did not want to fight the other party.


    ¡°Heh, this timeline can only be controlled by me. You and that little rat from before are both invaders, so driving you away first is the top priority. Are you going to leave by your own choice, or do you want to fight with me and be driven away?¡±


    The black-robed man showed no mercy.


    ¡°Hmph, you think you can chase me away?¡±


    Qin Lan snorted coldly. She could be considered to have dominated several timelines. Why would she be afraid of the other party? Hence, Qin Lan mobilized the power of several timelines, forming a huge black hole behind her which appeared ready to devour everything.


    Boom.


    The two parties began to fight, and the battle was extremely intense. In this battle, the surrounding spaces shattered one after another, and even worlds began to collapse.


    The Myriad Realm meant that there were countless worlds. Perhaps this was an advantage, but in the current situation, it was a disadvantage. Having countless worlds meant that every world was relatively weak. It could not even withstand the shockwaves of the battle between two spacetime cultivators.


    Hence, the first world collapsed!


    But so what if the world collapsed?


    They did not care at all. The two of them mobilized the power of the four timelines and clashed in a mighty and frenzied manner. Every collision represented the collapse of one or even several worlds.


    Such a huge fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the native experts of the Myriad Realm.


    Gazes gathered at the center of the battlefield. Those were all entities comparable to Void Overlords, but now, they could not even interfere.


    ¡°It¡¯s the two Invincible Hegemons!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, how can it be these two? One of their battles could probably destroy the entire Myriad Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°Previously, the two of you got along fine. Why are they fighting a life-or-death battle now?¡±


    These two spacetime cultivators had been lurking in this timeline for so many years, so they were naturally not unknown. They had even earned the title of ¡°Invincible Hegemon¡± in this timeline.


    This was only a title. It meant that they were above all cultivators. They were in a separate tier, and only these two people were the strongest.


    Even though there might have been some people who were unconvinced previously, now that they saw the shockwaves of the battle between the two of them, all of them were dumbfounded. How could they actually compare to this level of strength?


    These two people could probably kill a large number of them with a breath.


    Under such circumstances, even though the native experts of the Myriad Realm were all worried, they could not stop it. They even had to hide far away, afraid that they would be implicated and die from an accidental graze.


    However, as the battle between the two destroyed countless worlds, finally, a trace of spacetime fluctuation caught their attention.


    ¡°This is¡­ a spacetime node?¡±


    Their hearts skipped a beat, and they even stopped at the same time.


    A spacetime node. How could a spacetime node appear?


    It was unlikely that countless worlds had been destroyed just because of the battle between the two of them. Previously, they had tried this method and destroyed a large number of worlds, but the spacetime node had not appeared.


    But now, the two of them sensed it very clearly. It was a spacetime node. There could be no mistake.


    This kind of spacetime node was what they dreamed of. This was because the appearance of a spacetime node often meant clues to the Heart of Spacetime. As long as they followed the spacetime node, they would definitely be able to find the Spacetime Heart.


    Hence, the two of them stopped immediately.


    Even if they really wanted to fight, it would not be too late to do so after the appearance of the Spacetime Heart.


    As they stopped fighting, they realized that a second spacetime node had appeared, and vaguely, a third. This was a little abnormal. The two of them had already stopped fighting. Logically speaking, it no longer affected the Myriad Realm. How could spacetime nodes keep appearing?


    ¡°Wait, perhaps the spacetime node did not appear because of us, but for another reason.¡± Qin Lan said with a solemn expression.


    Rumble.


    As soon as Qin Lan finished speaking, the two of them sensed the entire Myriad Realm shake. The world they were in felt a little unstable, as if it was about to collapse at any moment.


    Their expressions changed, and they immediately looked towards the source of the tremors.


    What they saw made their mouths fall open, and they were even dumbfounded.


    The Myriad Realm was a pyramid-shaped world. It was very strange. From the bottom up, there were almost infinite worlds below. Then, with every increase in level, the number of worlds would decrease sharply.


    And now, what did they see?


    The lower worlds were almost all empty!


    It was not that they had collapsed completely, but that a portion of the energy inside had been devoured. Moreover, something seemed to be advancing towards the top layer world they were in, and was constantly devouring along the way.


    The two of them finally understood why the spacetime node had appeared.


    If this devouring continued, even the entire Myriad Realm would be devoured by him.


    ¡°Who is so bold?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to reap the benefits while we fight by playing tricks right under our noses?¡±


    Their gazes gradually turned cold.


    Someone with such strength was definitely not a native cultivator of the Myriad Realm. It was very likely that he was a spacetime cultivator. However, were there any other spacetime cultivators apart from the two of them now?


    Suddenly, Qin Lan seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    Qin Lan remembered. There were indeed three spacetime cultivators in the Myriad Realm. However, that spacetime cultivator was too weak, and had already been defeated by her. He was no longer able to participate in the competition for the Spacetime Heart.


    Could it be that that person had not given up, and still wanted to seize the Spacetime Heart?


    Qin Lan was not the only one who thought of it. The other spacetime cultivator also seemed to have thought of it.


    Both of them looked down. Through the layers of worlds, they saw a familiar figure, as well as a beehive-like eternal supreme treasure that seemed to be devouring energy in a frenzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡±


    Qin Lan was practically enraged.


    She thought that she had already expelled Lin Feng, but who would have thought that he would actually still stay in the Myriad Realm? Moreover, it seemed like he was wantonly destroying the foundation of the Myriad Realm. Once it was really completely destroyed, so what if they obtained the Spacetime Heart?


    The foundation of the entire world was damaged. After obtaining the Spacetime Heart, they would only control a collapsed world. It was completely meaningless.


    The two of them were furious. They had already treated the Myriad Realm as their private property. How could they allow Lin Feng to destroy the foundation of the Myriad Realm?


    ¡°Heh, Hegemon Qin Lan, looks like someone wants to destroy the foundation of the Myriad Realm. Why don¡¯t the two of us join forces and drive him away, before we settle things once and for all?¡± The black-robed man said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking!¡±


    Qin Lan¡¯s expression was cold. She agreed to join forces with the black-robed man, and they disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1965 - Chapter 1965: The Spacetime Prison About to Be Restored to Completion!

    Chapter 1965: The Spacetime Prison About to Be Restored to Completion!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng was in a daze and did not know how much energy he had devoured.


    His spacetime prison still had not undergone metamorphosis, but it had already been enhanced countless times.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt his heart palpitate. He opened his eyes abruptly.


    Boom.


    Strength. A mighty power. Two forces blasted onto his body. There was even the aura of a force that Lin Feng was so familiar with.


    Qin Lan. It must be Qin Lan!


    The spacetime cultivator who had defeated Lin Feng back then had actually come again? Moreover, she tried to kill him from the get-go.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was incomparably furious.


    ¡°After waiting for so long, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have ¡°woken up¡± all of a sudden. He already realized why they had attacked.


    Spacetime node. A spacetime node had actually appeared. This meant that there were already clues on the Spacetime Heart.


    In that case, what was there to be polite about?


    ¡°Spacetime prison!¡±


    Lin Feng seemed to have sensed a lethal threat as well. During this period of time, he had been constantly devouring, and all the energy had been devoured by the spacetime prison. Hence, his strongest ability was also the spacetime prison.


    Rumble.


    The spacetime prison erupted, and circles of spacetime domain instantly enveloped an area of billions of miles.


    This was the power of the spacetime prison. The spacetime domain covered all of it.


    Even though Qin Lan mobilized the power of the four timelines, that terrifying power seemed to go still in the spacetime domain all of a sudden. It could barely move.


    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    Not only was Qin Lan shocked, even the other mysterious black-robed man was shocked. This was because just like Qin Lan, the power of the four timelines he mobilized was actually instantly frozen.


    How could this be possible?


    When the two of them attacked together, how could anyone be a match?


    Moreover, they could sense it very clearly. Lin Feng had not even mobilized the power of timelines. He had resisted the joint attack from the two of them with just an eternal supreme treasure. This was too unbelievable.


    In reality, the two of them were not the only ones who were surprised. Lin Feng was even more surprised.


    When had he become so strong?


    Or rather, when did the spacetime prison become so strong?


    However, now was not the time to pursue this matter.


    Since the spacetime prison could suppress these two people, Lin Feng would not hold back. This was a chance to turn the tables. Moreover, they were fighting for the Spacetime Heart. Lin Feng would not hold back.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The spacetime prison expanded wildly, and the spacetime domain immediately shrank. The stronger the suppression, the less it shrank.


    Be it Qin Lan or that mysterious spacetime cultivator, they were both immobile now.


    The power of the four timelines that they were so proud of seemed to be firmly suppressed by the spacetime prison now. If this continued, they would fail.


    ¡°Damn it, how can this be?¡±


    ¡°What kind of eternal supreme treasure can be so strong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the Spacetime Heart. I was just a little bit away. I really can¡¯t accept this¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I would have killed him for good back then¡­¡±


    Qin Lan and the mysterious spacetime cultivator were very regretful and indignant. However, no matter how regretful and indignant they were, there was nothing they could do now. They had already lost the ability to fight with Lin Feng.


    At this moment, they could only retreat!


    If they insisted on staying here, they would be courting their own death.


    It was very difficult for spacetime cultivators to fall. It was not that they could not die, but that they were very difficult to kill. For example, Qin Lan could instantly return to the worlds of the four timelines she controlled.


    If Qin Lan did not return and allowed the spacetime prison to kill her, it would be tantamount to suicide. Lin Feng naturally would not hold back.


    However, the two of them clearly would not commit suicide.


    Seeing that things were hopeless, they knew that they had already lost this time. The two of them did not want to fall, so they could only return to the timelines under their control.


    Swoosh.


    In the next moment, the two of them disappeared, as if they had never been here. Even under the suppression of the spacetime prison, they still disappeared.


    ¡°They escaped?¡±


    Lin Feng was not surprised. Instead, he looked thoughtful.


    Although the spacetime prison was very strong, it could not stop the spacetime cultivators from returning to the timelines they controlled. Hence, at least, the current Lin Feng could not kill them completely.


    However, since they had already escaped, the Myriad Realm would be Lin Feng¡¯s. No one could take it from him.


    ¡°I never expected the spacetime prison to be so strong¡­¡±


    Lin Feng also felt a little emotional.


    There was no knowing how lucky he was to have obtained the spacetime prison back then. From the Origin Gate until now, the spacetime prison had always been Lin Feng¡¯s strongest ace in the hole.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed that the number of spacetime nodes was increasing rapidly.


    One, two, three, four, five¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the number of spacetime nodes had increased to 23.


    This was not the first time Lin Feng had seen a spacetime node. Moreover, this was not the first time he had captured the Spacetime Heart. Hence, he could already be considered experienced.


    According to the distribution of the spacetime nodes, Lin Feng already roughly knew the location where the Spacetime Heart appeared.


    Hence, Lin Feng arrived at the approximate location of the Spacetime Heart. He used the River of Spacetime.


    A mighty River of Spacetime appeared in the void. Immediately on the heels of that, the void shook. Lin Feng made a grabbing motion, and a Spacetime Heart appeared in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained it!¡±


    Lin Feng grabbed the Spacetime Heart, feeling incomparably gratified.


    The second timeline was basically close to becoming in his control.


    After controlling the second timeline, Lin Feng¡¯s strength might increase a little. However, Lin Feng no longer valued these things. What he valued more was how much the spacetime prison would improve if he devoured a portion of the energy in the entire Myriad Realm.


    Lin Feng no longer dared to imagine it.


    After all, the spacetime prison could already easily suppress the power of the four timelines now. If it improved further, how terrifying would it be?


    Comparable to five timelines, six timelines, or even more?


    Moreover, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that if the spacetime prison underwent another metamorphosis, it would probably be the last metamorphosis.


    In the past, the spacetime prison that Lin Feng had obtained was broken and incomplete. Even though it had been nurtured in the River of Spacetime for so many years, it had never completely recovered.


    However, this time, Lin Feng sensed that if the spacetime prison underwent another metamorphosis, it would probably recover completely.


    Lin Feng did not know how strong the spacetime prison that had recovered to its complete state would be, at that time. However, he vaguely sensed that the moment the spacetime prison recovered to its complete state, or at its moment of metamorphosis, it would be closely related to himself.


    Moreover, it was very important to Lin Feng.


    This was only an intuition, but Lin Feng took this intuition very seriously!


    ¡°Come on, let me see how much you can improve.¡±


    Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He began to use the spacetime prison to devour the energy of the Myriad Realm in a frenzy.

 Chapter 1966 - Chapter 1966: Spacetime Terminating Supreme Treasure!

    Chapter 1966: Spacetime Terminating Supreme Treasure!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Myriad Realm was known as the realm with 10,000 worlds. However, in reality, there were far more than 10,000 worlds.


    But when Lin Feng circulated the spacetime prison at full force to devour the energy of the Myriad Realm without any reservations, even the Myriad Realm could not withstand it.


    When those native experts of the Myriad Realm saw the loss of energy in the Myriad Realm, all of them were terrified, but they did not dare to approach. They could only watch helplessly as world after world withered.


    However, Lin Feng had reservations. He did not drain resources unsustainably, and did not cause any worlds to collapse.


    After all, having obtained the Spacetime Heart, Lin Feng was actually already the true ruler of the Myriad Realm. This was one of his major bases. Even if he did not manage it properly, he definitely would not destroy it, or even cause it to collapse.


    Hence, Lin Feng left enough energy for every world to operate. Even so, how much energy could be gathered in so many worlds?


    It was simply unbelievable!


    Lin Feng could clearly sense that the spacetime prison had expanded further by countless times.


    However, Lin Feng did not know when it would undergo metamorphosis.


    After that, Lin Feng was even very ¡°enthusiastic¡± about warping into the future.


    He currently controlled two timelines, and the spacetime prison had improved by so much. Lin Feng would not be afraid even if he encountered other spacetime cultivators.


    Hence, Lin Feng stayed in the Myriad Realm for hundreds of years. After reinstating the order of the Myriad Realm, he used the Spacetime Heart of the Myriad Realm to warp again.


    For this warp, Lin Feng randomly chose a timeline. With Lin Feng¡¯s current strength, even a spacetime cultivator with 10 timelines probably was not Lin Feng¡¯s match.


    However, Lin Feng¡¯s goal was not to possess the timeline, but to strengthen the spacetime prison. As for comprehending the principle and severing the future, Lin Feng no longer deliberately pursued it now.


    He knew that only when his accumulation was enough could he possibly comprehend the principle.


    Therefore, one, two, three, four, five¡­


    After warping to every timeline, Lin Feng devoured a portion of the energy in the world of the timeline, allowing his spacetime prison to become stronger and stronger.


    The powerful spacetime prison also made Lin Feng almost invincible and undefeatable!


    In one timeline, Lin Feng even encountered a powerful spacetime cultivator with 11 timelines. Unfortunately, it was completely useless. Lin Feng defeated him almost effortlessly.


    However, as Lin Feng grasped more and more timelines, his comprehension of the principle of spacetime did not increase by much.


    Just as the legends said, even if one grasped dozens or even hundreds of timelines, they might not be able to break free from the future. If they could not sever the future, it meant that they could not take the first step of transcending spacetime!


    Still, there was good news.


    After Lin Feng controlled the 21st timeline, Lin Feng finally felt that his spacetime prison seemed to have reached a critical point, as if it was about to undergo metamorphosis.


    ¡­


    The 21st timeline that Lin Feng had controlled was the Iridescent Realm.


    It was in the Iridescent Realm that Lin Feng gradually sensed that the spacetime prison had reached a limit. Or rather, it was about to undergo metamorphosis. However, the Iridescent Realm could no longer provide more energy at the moment, unless the Iridescent Realm collapsed.


    But even if the Iridescent Realm collapsed, Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison might not undergo metamorphosis.


    Hence, Lin Feng needed a larger world with more abundant energy. He still needed to head to the 22nd timeline.


    However, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that this 22nd timeline seemed to be very important to him.


    This was not the first time such an intuition had appeared.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    At his current realm, he could already vaguely sense some extraordinary information, especially some information relevant to him.


    During this period of time, Lin Feng occupied timelines and warped in a frenzy again and again. He defeated countless spacetime cultivators, including some powerful spacetime cultivators with more than 10 timelines.


    Those powerful spacetime cultivators controlled more than 10 timelines, and some even had more than 20 timelines. After living for a long time, a second Spacetime Heart was even born in some timelines.


    Hence, Lin Feng would not be too surprised to encounter them again.


    Lin Feng vaguely sensed that once he stepped into the 22nd timeline, there would be a certain degree of danger.


    However, Lin Feng did not think this kind of danger was a big deal.


    During this period of time, he had earned the title ¡°King of Devouring¡±. He could be considered famous.


    Forget about 20 or so timelines, so what if there were 30 or so timelines? In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, they were just fodder.


    Moreover, this concerned the key to the metamorphosis of Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison. How could Lin Feng give up?


    Hence, Lin Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately made up his mind to use this Spacetime Heart.


    Lin Feng used the Spacetime Heart. Images appeared in his mind.


    Among these images, there was an image that attracted Lin Feng deeply. In that image, there seemed to be faint signs of metamorphosis in the spacetime prison.


    Of course, these were only fragments of the future. After all, there were countless changes in the future. Perhaps Lin Feng would have already changed the future as soon as he warped there.


    However, Lin Feng still made up his mind.


    Swoosh.


    In an instant, Lin Feng activated the Spacetime Heart, and his entire body immediately disappeared from the Iridescent Realm.


    ¡­


    In the Dragon Coiling Realm¡­


    At this moment, 13 peak spacetime cultivators were actually gathered. Every spacetime cultivator actually grasped at least 10 timelines.


    The one at the highest level even controlled more than 30 timelines.


    At this moment, these people all wore murderous expressions.


    If Lin Feng were here, he would probably be very surprised.


    This was because these 13 peak spacetime cultivators had all fought with him in a timeline before, but they had all lost to him.


    Now, they had actually all appeared in the same timeline. It was really miraculous.


    ¡°West Wing Master, are you so sure that the King of Devouring will definitely choose this timeline?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I spent a huge price to deduce that the Dragon Coiling Realm is the most massive world among the myriad worlds in the countless timelines. The reason the King of Devouring kept devouring energy was to induce metamorphosis in his eternal supreme treasure. He definitely would not miss the Dragon Coiling Realm. He would definitely come!¡±


    ¡°I hope so. The King of Devouring is too terrifying, especially that eternal supreme treasure of his. I really wonder what kind of supreme treasure it is. It can actually undergo metamorphosis. If it¡¯s already so powerful now, how strong would he be once it undergoes metamorphosis?


    ¡°I asked you to surround and kill the King of Devouring together for the sake of the eternal supreme treasure in his possession. It¡¯s the spacetime prison, the legendary eternal supreme treasure that can terminate spacetime! With it, one could sever spacetime and the future. This is the supreme treasure that even Dawn wanted to obtain back then.¡±


    ¡°What? A supreme treasure that can terminate spacetime? Isn¡¯t that just a legend? Does it really exist?¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve all controlled more than 10 timelines. Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know. If not for your suspicions, would you have spent a precious Spacetime Heart to come to this timeline? ¡°Therefore, let¡¯s work together sincerely. Without defeating the King of Devouring, none of us can obtain that spacetime terminating supreme treasure.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. A trace of excitement flashed across their eyes clearly.


    Indeed, if they had not found clues, why would they waste the precious Spacetime Heart to come to this timeline? Just for revenge?


    What a joke. It was impossible for spacetime cultivators to kill each other. Why would they seek revenge?


    All of it was for the supreme treasure that could terminate spacetime in the possession of the King of Devouring!


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, spacetime fluctuated.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    The West Wing Master¡¯s expression was solemn. The 30-odd timelines behind him were faintly discernible as he stared intently at a certain spacetime.

 Chapter 1967 - Chapter 1967: The Power of 200 Timelines!

    Chapter 1967: The Power of 200 Timelines!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Buzz.


    Spacetime was fluctuating.


    In reality, this kind of spacetime warp was very secretive. No one would know.


    However, the West Wing Master and the others were different. They had long set up an inescapable trap and prepared everything, and had been paying close attention in the dark.


    In reality, they had originally wanted to completely find Lin Feng, or rather, the future Lin Feng, in the Dragon Coiling Realm, and annihilate him. Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    As a powerful spacetime cultivator, if Lin Feng intended to hide, it would be impossible to find him even with so many spacetime cultivators.


    However, if Lin Feng used the Spacetime Heart to warp, things would be different. They would definitely be able to catch clues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The West Wing Master immediately flew towards the direction with the most intense spacetime fluctuations with the 13 spacetime cultivators. He even already had a vague idea of the location.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He successfully warped into his future self. The memories in his mind immediately became clear.


    However, after sorting out the memories in his mind slightly, Lin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    The 13 spacetime cultivators had already set up an inescapable trap, just waiting for him to be captured?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Before Lin Feng could even completely organize his memories, a cold voice sounded in his ears.


    Lin Feng looked over. There were indeed the 13 spacetime cultivators. Moreover, all of them had controlled at least 10 timelines. The strongest person was the West Wing Master. Even though they had all lost to him before, when the 13 of them joined forces, this lineup was still very terrifying.


    Right now, Lin Feng also had more than 20 timelines. Coupled with the spacetime prison, he would not be afraid of anyone.


    Moreover, Lin Feng had warped here precisely for an opportunity. His spacetime prison was about to undergo metamorphosis, and he urgently needed a large amount of energy.


    Right now, this was both a crisis and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Boom.


    The power of more than 20 timelines formed a huge black cloud behind Lin Feng. At the same time, the River of Spacetime on his body appeared majestically. A huge beehive-like supreme treasure suddenly descended.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    As soon as the spacetime prison appeared, the surrounding area all wound up within the confinement of the spacetime domain.


    Even the weakest of the 13 spacetime cultivators had at least 10 timelines, and the 13 spacetime cultivators were joining forces. Once such power was combined, how terrifying would it be? Hence, even the spacetime domain could not completely confine it.


    Crack.


    The spacetime domain shattered.


    This was the first time Lin Feng had used the spacetime prison, causing the spacetime domain to be shattered. The spacetime domain had never been shattered before. This was enough to show how terrifying the combined strike of the 13 spacetime cultivators was.


    This might also be the strongest strike Lin Feng had ever encountered so far.


    Once the spacetime domain shattered, all the violent power poured into the spacetime prison.


    Even the power of Lin Feng¡¯s 20-odd timelines was useless. It was crushed almost instantly.


    Boom.


    The spacetime prison was shaking violently.


    However, the next moment, the spacetime prison erupted with a terrifying power that swept in all directions majestically. Wherever it passed, almost no one could stop it.


    Lin Feng was like a deity descending. Seeing those shocked spatial cultivators, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you really think I came unprepared? You know nothing about my power! Today, all your power will become fuel for me. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Lin Feng threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    This time, the 13 spacetime cultivators joined forces. They even correctly deduced that Lin Feng would warp to the Dragon Coiling Realm, and were already prepared to launch a sneak attack. It could be said that they were fully prepared.


    However, how could they have expected that Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison would be so terrifying? In a short period of time, it had already reached the critical point of metamorphosis. There were at least 200 timelines mobilized by the 13 spacetime cultivators.


    Even if they could only use a portion of the power of the timelines, a portion of the power of 200 timelines combined was comparable to the power of at least 10 complete timelines.


    What was this?


    This was simply fuel for Lin Feng.


    His spacetime prison had already reached a bottleneck, and was at its limit. For it to undergo metamorphosis, complete metamorphosis in an instant, a large amount of energy was required.


    And now, this power was enough!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Lin Feng controlled the spacetime prison in a frenzy, devouring all the timeline power mobilized by the 13 spacetime cultivators.


    Actually, this was also a risk.


    Perhaps the spacetime prison would really ¡°overload¡± all of a sudden.


    However, with Lin Feng¡¯s understanding of the spacetime prison, although this power was very, very strong and could kill Lin Feng countless times over, it definitely could not do anything to the spacetime prison.


    As expected, the violent collisions of the spacetime prison actually devoured all the power of these timelines at once, and fused them in a frenzy.


    The aura of the spacetime prison was also metamorphosing rapidly.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is bad. His spacetime terminating supreme treasure seems to be undergoing metamorphosis!¡±


    ¡°Quick, interrupt its metamorphosis!¡±


    ¡°The 13 of us joining forces to actually benefit the King of Devouring?¡±


    The 13 spacetime cultivators were simply furious. They were furious to the extreme. They had prepared for so long, and even spent a Spacetime Heart, with the goal of killing the King of Devouring, Lin Feng, and obtaining the spacetime terminating supreme treasure.


    But now?


    They had actually indirectly promoted the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison. How could they tolerate this?


    The 13 spacetime cultivators were very furious. They focused their gazes on Lin Feng. Since they could not break through the spacetime prison, they would kill the owner of the spacetime prison, Lin Feng.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng naturally knew what these spacetime cultivators were planning. Hence, he entered the spacetime prison immediately.


    The spacetime prison resisted the attacks of the 13 spacetime cultivators outside.


    Even though this was very inconvenient of controlling and could almost only be used for defense, this was the only way.


    The most important thing now was not to repel these 13 spacetime cultivators. On the contrary, their existence was helping the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis.


    The most important thing now was for the spacetime prison to complete its metamorphosis!


    Lin Feng entered the spacetime prison. At this moment, the spacetime prison was still expanding wildly. Even the spacetime power was churning, as if it was nurturing something.


    Was he nurturing spacetime rules?


    Lin Feng did not know very well, but he had a vague feeling that the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He had to witness it with his own eyes. In particular, witnessing the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison inside it was far more intuitive than from the outside.


    Perhaps this occasion would also be of great help to Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation of the principle of spacetime!

 Chapter 1968 - Chapter 1968: Metamorphosis of the Essence!

    Chapter 1968: Metamorphosis of the Essence!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the spacetime prison, Lin Feng fell completely silent.


    At this moment, the spacetime prison seemed to be ¡°evolving¡± in a strange way.


    Lin Feng could clearly see that the spacetime power in the spacetime prison had already gradually become the rule of spacetime. It was not the suppressive rule of spacetime in the Origin Gate, but a completely static rule of spacetime similar to the Eternal Realm.


    It was as if all the spacetimes were completely frozen at one instant.


    In Lin Feng¡¯s mind, he had originally deduced many future fragments according to the path of the future.


    But now, all these future fragments had disappeared, as if they had been forcefully severed. It was as if there was no ¡°future¡± at all. Or rather, the ¡°future¡± only existed in this spacetime prison.


    Boom.


    The next moment, the spacetime prison underwent a complete metamorphosis.


    There was no improvement in the energy level.


    Lin Feng sensed it very clearly. There was almost no increase in energy, but the spacetime power in the spacetime prison had already disappeared completely.


    The entire spacetime prison had completely become a ¡°box¡±.


    The spacetime prison was the supreme treasure that Lin Feng had refined. It belonged entirely to Lin Feng. Hence, the moment the spacetime prison ¡°metamorphosed¡±, Lin Feng already had a clear understanding of the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Spacetime prison¡­ A spacetime terminating supreme treasure. So this is what it¡¯s like¡­¡±


    Lin Feng understood now. At this moment, he finally understood why the West Wing Master and the others called it the spacetime terminating supreme treasure.


    Lin Feng even felt that the name ¡°spacetime prison¡± was more appropriate.


    The reason was very simple. It turned out that it was really used to imprison all lifeforms, and even spacetime cultivators.


    Here in the spacetime prison, there was no future spacetime. Here, there was only the past and the present.


    One could completely at the present moment, or reincarnate in the spacetime prison. The spacetime rules in the past would not affect them at all in the spacetime prison. However, there was no future. In other words, once one entered the spacetime prison, they would be completely suppressed.


    If one died in the spacetime prison without a future, all the timelines would die. All the futures would die, and they would only live in the past.


    There was only one timeline in the past. If anyone could kill their past, they would basically be completely dead, disappearing into the long river of spacetime, and be completely annihilated.


    Of course, even if one severed all futures and died in the spacetime prison, it was actually equivalent to death.


    After all, no one had ever died in the present, lost their future, and still be able to transcend spacetime in the past. It was completely impossible.


    ¡°So this is the future path¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He had comprehended the principle of spacetime for so long and grasped more than 20 timelines, yet he had found nothing about the future path, and did not have much comprehension.


    But now, Lin Feng had seen the metamorphosis of the spacetime prison with his own eyes. He also learned the essence of the spacetime prison. It actually severed the future path, and was actually a ¡°prison¡± for spacetime cultivators.


    Once imprisoned in the spacetime prison, as long as their future was not completely severed, there was no way to escape. They might even truly¡­ die!


    Boom.


    The spacetime prison was still shaking violently.


    Although the spacetime prison had already undergone metamorphosis, that was only a qualitative metamorphosis, not a metamorphosis in strength. Hence, the spacetime prison would still be affected by the power of attacks.


    Moreover, it was facing the attacks of 13 spacetime cultivators now.


    If their strength reached a certain level, it was still possible for them to destroy the spacetime prison.


    Lin Feng already had a deep understanding of the future path. He was even vaguely touched. This was a sign of ¡°comprehension¡±.


    ¡°Comprehending the principle¡± was not something that could definitely be achieved as long as one controlled a certain number of timelines. Some people might be able to comprehend it just after controlling one or two timelines, while others might not be able to comprehend the principle even if they controlled hundreds of timelines.


    In comprehension of the principle, ¡°comprehension¡± was the most crucial word. Without comprehension, everything would be empty talk.


    Lin Feng was vaguely comprehending the principle now.


    However, Lin Feng had to deal with the 13 spacetime cultivators who were constantly attacking the spacetime prison. Otherwise, he would not be able to comprehend the principle in peace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you first.¡±


    The next moment, Lin Feng flew out of the spacetime prison.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re finally willing to come out?¡± The West Wing Master sneered.


    Actually, he had also sensed that the spacetime prison could not withstand their continuous attacks. There was also a limit. If they attacked continuously, the spacetime prison might also shatter.


    Lin Feng glanced indifferently at the West Wing Master and the others. In reality, the spacetime prison¡¯s metamorphosis was already complete, but its aura had not changed at all. Only the essence of the spacetime prison had changed.


    Only the current spacetime prison truly lived up to the name of a ¡°prison¡±, and was truly in its complete state.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to come out, but that your end has arrived! Spacetime cultivators, do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    ¡°Kill us? Haha, we have controlled dozens of timelines. How can you kill them? Hand over the spacetime terminating supreme treasure.¡± The West Wing Master sneered.


    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s a spacetime terminating supreme treasure, do you know what termination is?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s words stunned everyone slightly.


    However, Lin Feng did not give them a chance to think.


    Buzz.


    The next moment, the spacetime prison expanded wildly, and the spacetime domain appeared again.


    However, the current spacetime domain had already changed. It was not just made of spacetime power, but spacetime rule!


    The 13 spacetime cultivators were instantly confined.


    They seemed completely unable to fight back at all. Moreover, as Lin Feng waved his hand and suppressed the 13 spacetime cultivators into the spacetime prison, these spacetime cultivators finally felt fear.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense the timelines anymore. This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°How can we not sense them? What kind of supreme treasure is this?¡±


    These spacetime cultivators, including the West Wing Master, finally began to feel afraid.


    Actually, spacetime cultivators were all very confident. No matter how strong their enemy was, they could return to their timelines, and could not be killed at all.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that they could sense their timelines.


    But now, suppressed by the spacetime prison, they could no longer even sense the timeline. They knew very well what this meant.


    ¡°The termination of spacetime is actually terminating the future!¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head. Then, with a thought


    Bang.


    The body of a spacetime cultivator who controlled 10 timelines was instantly reduced to dust.


    At the same time, Lin Feng could clearly sense that all traces of this spacetime cultivator had disappeared. It was completely impossible for him to return to those timelines.


    In other words, there was no future in the spacetime prison. Once one died, they would really be dead, and they would really be ¡°terminated¡±.

 Chapter 1969 - Chapter 1969: Annihilating Thirteen Spacetime Cultivators!

    Chapter 1969: Annihilating Thirteen Spacetime Cultivators!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    The West Wing Master watched this scene in a daze, speechless.


    Death seemed very distant to spacetime cultivators like them. It was almost an exceedingly far-fetched thing. They had never thought that they would die so easily.


    At worst, they would be defeated and stay in the timeline for a long time, waiting for a Spacetime Heart to be nurtured. Then, they could enter other timelines again.


    But now, someone had died, and it was a spacetime cultivator who had controlled at least ten timelines.


    Who could kill a spacetime cultivator who had controlled timelines?


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re too fragile. You think that just because you¡¯ve controlled timelines, you can act unrestrained, as if you¡¯re invincible. No one can kill you. But look at how fragile you are now.¡±


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and a few more spacetime cultivators were reduced to ashes. Suppressed by the spacetime prison, they could not resist at all.


    It was even impossible for them to sense the timelines and return to their own timeline. They could not sense the timelines at all.


    How could they return to their timeline like this?


    They had never been so close to death.


    ¡°How is this possible? Could this be the power of spacetime terminating supreme treasure?¡± the West Wing Master muttered softly.


    He had only guessed that Lin Feng¡¯s spacetime prison was a spacetime terminating supreme treasure, but what did a spacetime terminating supreme treasure look like? What effects did it have? He knew nothing at all.


    And now, he knew.


    The spacetime terminating supreme treasure was a terrifying supreme treasure that could completely kill spacetime cultivators like them. It was complete annihilation. No matter how many timelines they controlled, it was useless if they were suppressed in the spacetime prison.


    ¡°King of Devouring, have you taken that step?¡±


    Suddenly, the West Wing Master seemed to have thought of something.


    Lin Feng looked deeply at the West Wing Master. Among so many spacetime cultivators, there were not many who could understand that he had taken that step. In fact, only the West Wing Master could understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The spacetime terminating supreme treasure has allowed me to understand the future path. After dealing with you, I can probably sever the future!¡± Lin Feng did not conceal it. He stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    ¡°Sever the future¡­¡±


    The West Wing Master fell silent. A trace of envy and desolation appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that he had lost, and he had lost completely.


    It was the ¡°fuel¡± from the 13 spacetime cultivators that finally allowed the spacetime prison to undergo metamorphosis, allowing Lin Feng to comprehend the principle and take that critical step.


    Even though Lin Feng would not be soft-hearted and hold back against them¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s worth it. We¡¯ve been pursuing it for so long, but were never able to take that critical step. We¡¯re fortunate to be able to see an expert who can take that step now, haha¡­¡±


    The West Wing Master threw his head back and laughed aloud.


    He had no regrets. Even if he had to do it all over again, he would still decide to do the same thing.


    Unfortunately, they were the ones who had allowed Lin Feng to succeed, not the other way round.


    Bang.


    In the end, the West Wing Master was also reduced to dust. Every one of the 13 dignified spacetime cultivators had controlled at least ten timelines, but now, they were all annihilated!


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and flew out of the spacetime prison.


    He looked around. The huge Dragon Coiling Realm seemed to have returned to calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lin Feng had already dealt with the 13 spacetime cultivators. He killed all of them, and they were completely dead. They would no longer be seen in any spacetime in the future.


    In fact, from a certain perspective, they had not comprehended the principle of the past and present, so once they died, they would no longer be seen in the past, present, or future.


    ¡°Life is so fragile¡­¡±


    Lin Feng saw the fragility of life.


    In terms of strength, in reality, the combined strength of these 13 spacetime cultivators was countless times stronger than Lin Feng. After all, that was the power of at least 200 timelines. How terrifying was that?


    In terms of strength, Lin Feng was far inferior to these spacetime cultivators.


    However, these spacetime cultivators, who were far stronger than Lin Feng, could not resist Lin Feng at all.


    Hence, pure strength was not everything.


    Or rather, no matter how powerful the strength, it would not be able to withstand a single blow from spacetime.


    They had such powerful strength, but in the face of spacetime, they were very fragile, no different from ordinary people. It was all too easy for Lin Feng to kill them.


    This was the principle of spacetime!


    Lin Feng did not want to be so fragile. The spacetime prison was ultimately an external force. Lin Feng had to possess an ability similar to the spacetime prison himself. Then, there was only one way.


    That was to sever the future!


    This was the path Lin Feng wanted to take.


    Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle. Now, what he had to do was sever the future!


    Only by severing the future could Lin Feng be considered to have completed one third of the path of transcending spacetime. Moreover, it was the most critical one third.


    Lin Feng had a vague feeling that once the future was severed, the past and the present would be unable to restrict him anymore.


    ¡°Sever the future¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. Countless images appeared in his mind. These images were all about his future.


    In the past, Lin Feng would have been pleased and complacent. So many future scenes meant that he could sense so many futures. How vivid and exciting was his future?


    Only now, after completely comprehending the principle, did Lin Feng realize that so many futures were not even an aid, but a burden.


    What he wanted to do was sever them all!


    From then on, Lin Feng would not appear in the future. Even if he did, he would only appear as a bystander with a transcendent identity.


    There would no longer be any traces of him in the future!


    In the future, Lin Feng would be invincible! No one could kill him. This was far more terrifying than controlling thousands of timelines.


    In fact, as long as the other party did not sever the future, Lin Feng could instantly warp to the other party¡¯s future spacetime and sever their future. Then, the other party would be dead.


    This was not something any power could do.


    This was the terrifying aspect of spacetime cultivators!


    Lin Feng knew very well how powerful severing the future was. He also knew very well how difficult it was to sever the future. However, he had already completely comprehended the principle. To him, severing the future was just a matter of time.


    With a thought, without even mobilizing any spacetime power, his consciousness seemed to have fused into countless future scenes at once.


    Those future scenes contained all kinds of possibilities. They appeared on all kinds of occasions, as if Lin Feng still had infinite futures.


    Images flickered in Lin Feng¡¯s mind. His consciousness seemed to be warping through countless fragments of the future.


    There was still a smile on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    He knew that these future fragments were all illusions, the restraints spacetime imposed on cultivators.


    Then, now was the time!


    ¡°Sever!¡± Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and growled.

 Chapter 1970 - Chapter 1970: Severing the Future!

    Chapter 1970: Severing the Future!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As Lin Feng¡¯s slash landed¡­


    In the mental world, in Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness, he seemed to have transformed into countless worlds, as if he was in countless futures.


    The next moment, his countless futures collapsed with a bang.


    Boom.


    It collapsed completely, like a black hole collapsing. In the blink of an eye, countless futures disappeared one after another, as if they had never existed.


    The future fragments in Lin Feng¡¯s mind, the images, were disappearing at an extremely fast speed. Only a moment later, the future fragments disappeared completely.


    It was not that Lin Feng could not sense the future, but that he had severed it!


    From then on, Lin Feng would no longer appear in the future spacetime. No one could kill Lin Feng in the future to affect his past and present.


    Moreover, after severing the future, Lin Feng felt that the power of spacetime was simply unimaginably abundant. In fact, there was a large amount of spacetime power everywhere in the entire Dragon Coiling Realm that Lin Feng could mobilize at will.


    Spacetime power no longer restrained Lin Feng.


    As for the eternal supreme treasures and those peak eternal supreme treasures, Lin Feng had never been able to damage them in the past.


    But now, in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, these eternal supreme treasures were simply riddled with holes and incomparably fragile. With a thought, he could even warp to the future spacetime, a miraculous realm, and annihilate the eternal supreme treasure.


    The eternal supreme treasure was not eternal!


    In Lin Feng¡¯s line of sight, all the spacetime rules were very hierarchical now. They were divided into the spacetime rules of the past, the spacetime rules of the present, and spacetime rules of the future.


    Lin Feng had already comprehended the principle and severed the future. In fact, he had completely grasped the future spacetime rules.


    As long as he wanted to, he could warp through any future timeline and kill those spacetime cultivators.


    However, it was meaningless to Lin Feng.


    His goal was always to transcend.


    As for strength?


    To the current Lin Feng, what was the point of strength?


    With a thought, he could warp to any future spacetime and have a transcendent status. Who could kill him? Even those cultivators who had also severed their futures could not do anything to Lin Feng.


    Only those experts who had severed the past and the present could return to the past, or go directly to the present spacetime to kill Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng had a feeling now.


    He was very lonely. He did not sense the aura of any spacetime cultivators who had also severed the future.


    ¡°Has no one severed the future?¡±


    Lin Feng was very confused.


    However, he immediately shook his head and rejected it.


    In the Eternal Realm, he had browsed through a lot of information and texts. It was obvious that over the eons, there were people who had severed the future, and there were definitely many of them.


    However, Lin Feng could not sense the aura of anyone now. This was a little strange.


    There must be some other secret behind this.


    ¡°Perhaps the guide in the Eternal Realm will know the reason.¡±


    Lin Feng thought of the white-haired old man who was the guide in the Eternal Realm. He was the servant of Dawn, who had transcended spacetime, and he controlled the Eternal Realm. He must know the reason.


    However, before returning to the Eternal Realm, Lin Feng still had one more thing to do.


    Or rather, Lin Feng had a vague feeling that once he returned to the Eternal Realm, if he wanted to sever the present and the past, he would probably never return.


    Before this, Lin Feng had also sensed an imprint that was closely related to him.


    Lin Feng had already deduced that it was related to the Black Ink Master and the Spacetime Swordmaster.


    Back when Lin Feng came to the Eternal Realm with the Black Ink Master, the Spacetime Swordmaster and the other Overlords, almost everyone used the Spacetime Heart to warp to the future spacetime.


    However, how difficult was it to obtain a second Spacetime Heart and control a timeline?


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s last concern.


    Lin Feng sensed that many of these hegemons were in danger. Since Lin Feng had already severed the future, he did not mind helping them again. To the current Lin Feng, it was a piece of cake.


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, give up. You haven¡¯t even controlled a single timeline. How can you be a match for me?¡±


    In an ordinary world, the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s expression was cold and as apathetic as ever.


    However, the current Spacetime Swordmaster was in a difficult situation. Opposite him, a spacetime cultivator who had controlled two timelines used the power of the timelines to ruthlessly suppress the Spacetime Swordmaster.


    Even though the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s spacetime sword aura was very impressive, he had no power to resist the suppression of the power from two timelines at all.


    In fact, the next moment, he would be completely crushed.


    Even so, the Spacetime Swordmaster did not seem to have any intention of giving up.


    He had never thought of activating the Eternal True Seal and returning to the Eternal Realm.


    He was a sword cultivator who had cultivated the sword his entire life. He had treated himself as a sword. Even if the sword was shattered, how could it retreat? At most, the sword would be shattered and the wielder would die.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster was still so single-minded, even though he knew very well that as long as he activated the Eternal True Seal, he could survive. However, he also knew very well that activating the Eternal True Seal meant that he would be imprisoned in the Eternal Realm forever.


    That was not what the Spacetime Swordmaster wanted!


    Hence, he would rather face death!


    Crack.


    A crack appeared on the sword of the Spacetime Swordmaster, and it was expanding rapidly like a spiderweb. It would probably break completely in the next moment.


    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    Seeing that the Spacetime Swordmaster showed no signs of activating the Eternal True Seal at all, the spacetime cultivator opposite him sneered and did not hold back anymore. The power of the two timelines erupted with a bang.


    Boom.


    A mighty force surged over.


    The Spacetime Swordmaster had no ability to resist it anymore. He even closed his eyes.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, without any warning, not even a spacetime fluctuation, a stranger appeared beside the Spacetime Swordmaster.


    This stranger only waved his hand. The spacetime cultivator opposite him, who had controlled two timelines, seemed to have seen something terrifying. His entire body shook as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    Swoosh.


    With a slight breeze, the body of the spacetime cultivator was reduced to dust, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°Chaos Master, you¡­¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster opened his eyes and saw Lin Feng at first glance.


    Moreover, the Spacetime Swordmaster¡¯s enemy had ¡°disappeared¡± in a strange manner. This also shocked the Spacetime Swordmaster greatly.


    He did not know how Lin Feng had appeared here. He seemed to have simply appeared out of the blue. This seemed a little impossible.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, long time no see.¡± This meeting might also be the last. I¡¯ll give you this Spacetime Heart. With this Spacetime Heart, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about after controlling this timeline. ¡°I believe that one day, you will take that step.¡±


    With that, Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the Spacetime Heart of this timeline, shocking even the Spacetime Master.


    ¡°Spacetime Heart¡­¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster looked at Lin Feng in shock.


    ¡°Spacetime Swordmaster, I hope we can meet again one day¡­¡±


    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, how could the Spacetime Swordmaster not realize that Lin Feng must have taken that step?


    ¡°Severing the future¡­¡±


    The Spacetime Swordmaster heaved a long sigh. He had only admired one person in his life, and that was the Chaos Master, Lin Feng.


    From the looks of it, there was reason indeed.


    Lin Feng had clearly taken the critical step and severed the future!


    Holding the Spacetime Heart, the Spacetime Swordmaster accepted this great gift. He believed that one day, he would also be able to take that step¡­

 Chapter 1971 - Chapter 1971: Cycle of Oblivion

    Chapter 1971: Cycle of Oblivion


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After saving the Spacetime Swordmaster and giving him a grand gift, Lin Feng left.


    He met the Black Ink Master, the Barbarian God Master, the Blood Sea Master, and so on one after another. Lin Feng met all the Overlords who had entered the Eternal Realm with him back then.


    These people were all relatively lucky. No one had fallen or been forced to return to the Eternal Realm. In fact, there were several cultivators who had already obtained the Spacetime Heart and controlled at least one timeline.


    As for the others, although they had yet to obtain the Spacetime Heart and master the timeline, Lin Feng gave them a Spacetime Heart as a major gift.


    With this Spacetime Heart, they could basically control a timeline and have the initiative. Even if they encountered a great enemy, they would just need to return to the timeline and wait for a long time. There would still be hope, and they would not die.


    After doing all this, Lin Feng no longer had any worries or regrets. Hence, he activated the Eternal True Seal and returned to the Eternal Realm.


    As soon as he returned to the Eternal Realm, Lin Feng felt that something was different.


    He could clearly sense that the Eternal Realm in front of him was filled with the spacetime rules of the present, firmly ¡°binding¡± the entire Eternal Realm.


    Hence, spacetime was completely frozen at the instant in the ¡°present¡±.


    Lin Feng had already severed the future. Next, what he wanted to sever was the present and the past. Only then could he transcend spacetime.


    However, Lin Feng still had many questions in the depths of his heart. He had to find the guide to clarify them.


    Hence, Lin Feng went straight to the white-haired old man, the guide of the Eternal Realm and the servant of Dawn, who had transcended spacetime.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The white-haired old man seemed very surprised to see Lin Feng in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually already severed the future. Not bad, not bad. All these years, I¡¯ve guided countless spacetime cultivators, but you¡¯re the first to have severed the future so quickly!¡±


    The white-haired old man appeared very surprised.


    No one could ignore Lin Feng¡¯s current achievements.


    Lin Feng looked at the white-haired old man with a solemn expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already severed the future. The next step is to sever the present and the past. But I can¡¯t possibly be the only one who could sever the future in so many years, right? Where are those spacetime cultivators who had severed the future? Why can¡¯t I sense them at all?¡±


    This was Lin Feng¡¯s greatest question.


    At his level, there was actually nothing that could fool him anymore. As long as there were future spacetime cultivators who had severed their future, Lin Feng could vaguely sense them.


    But now, Lin Feng had found nothing. This was actually very telling.


    The white-haired old man looked deeply at Lin Feng, then heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Of course. Although there are very few spacetime cultivators who have severed the future, there are still some. However, you are the only one still in spacetime. The others have probably all been trapped in the past spacetime, sinking into oblivion forever¡­¡±


    ¡°Trapped in the past spacetime?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve been trapped in the past spacetime. They had basically all reached the last step, which is to sever the past. Then, they can completely transcend spacetime. Unfortunately, the last step is also the most difficult step. Returning to the past seems simple, but in reality, if one is not careful, they will be completely assimilated, get lost in the past spacetime, never to wake up, and sink completely into oblivion.¡±


    Lin Feng still did not quite understand what the white-haired old man was saying.


    What exactly went on when one was lost in the past and sank into oblivion, unable to wake up?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you. All these years, I had already seen too many astonishing spacetime cultivators. They severed the future and the present, and all of them entered the past spacetime. Unfortunately, the past was different from the present and the future. The future is ever-changing and filled with infinite possibilities. This is the moment of our lives. In reality, it¡¯s relatively easy to sever them both. However, the past was eternal and unchanging, with powerful inertia. The strongest spacetime rules are also those of the past spacetime.


    ¡°When one day, a spacetime cultivator returns to the past and becomes his past self, all his powers would be gone. In the past, all powers would disappear. Sometimes, even his memories will gradually fade. The past is eternal and unchanging, and the past can never be altered. Apart from those who transcend spacetime, no one can change spacetime.


    ¡°Then, when those space-time cultivators return to the past, they will eventually return to their former selves. Then, they will grow step by step according to a set path. Finally, they will arrive at the Eternal Realm, sever the future, the present, and return to the past again, completely sinking into oblivion.


    ¡°This situation repeats, and the cycle continues without end¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s entire body shook, and violent emotions surged in the depths of his heart.


    Unbelievable. This was truly unbelievable.


    Lin Feng could imagine that situation. He would repeat the things his past self had done again and again. How terrifying was that?


    Moreover, he would not know. No one could awaken themselves.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve seen this happen before?¡± Lin Feng asked cautiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it many times¡­¡±


    The white-haired old man heaved a long sigh.


    He did not mind telling Lin Feng. In reality, in the Eternal Realm, he would tell any spacetime cultivator as long as they needed it. Unfortunately, very few people asked him.


    Moreover, so what if they knew in advance?


    Once they returned to the past spacetime, with the powerful inertia of the past spacetime, they would still become lost the way they were destined to. There would be no changes at all.


    The white-haired old man had already seen countless spacetime cultivators who had been trapped in the past.


    Every time, those spacetime cultivators repeated what they had done over and over again, like a ¡°reincarnation¡±, but they never knew.


    Even if the white-haired old man reminded them, it was useless.


    This was even more terrifying than ¡°reincarnation¡±.


    This was the power of spacetime!


    Lin Feng fell into deep thought, and even asked, ¡°Am I one of those who has sunk into oblivion?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not, for the time being. At least in the Eternal Realm, I¡¯ve only seen you once. Therefore, you still have a chance,¡± the white-haired old man said with a smile.


    Lin Feng still had a chance, but in reality, how could the white-haired old man have any hope?


    He knew that his master, ¡°Dawn¡±, actually hoped for a second entity to transcend spacetime. After all, Dawn was the only one in the vast spacetime. It was too lonely and boring.


    However, after so many years, among so many outstanding cultivators, not a single one had transcended.


    This man called Lin Feng in front of him had only severed the future. Could he succeed?


    Even Lin Feng himself was probably not too confident.

 Chapter 1972 - Chapter 1972: Severing the Present!

    Chapter 1972: Severing the Present!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Lin Feng had once thought that after severing the future, severing the present, and even severing the past and transcending spacetime would be natural, and would not be too difficult.


    However, he now knew that severing the future was really just the beginning.


    In reality, if one wanted to transcend spacetime, both the beginning and the outcome were very important. In particular, the past spacetime possessed powerful spacetime inertia. No matter how much had changed before, once one entered the past spacetime, everything would return to square one.


    There was only one past. The past was eternal and unchanging. This was the essence of spacetime!


    There were so many spacetime cultivators who had severed the future and the present. All of them entered the past spacetime, only to fail in the end.


    Lin Feng was not that confident. He did not think that he was anything special.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Feng raised his head and said in a low voice, ¡°No matter how difficult it is to sever the past, being able to sever the future is already a good start. I think no one would refuse the opportunity to transcend, even if there is only a theoretical opportunity left. Tell me, how can I sever the present?¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with determination.


    No matter how powerful the past spacetime was, Lin Feng would not back down. Moreover, he no longer had anything to worry about now. His only goal was to transcend!


    He would become truly free and unfettered.


    This was the true meaning of cultivation!


    A smile appeared on the white-haired old man¡¯s lips. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what a cultivator should be like! Severing the present is actually very simple, especially since you have already severed the future. It is reflected in spacetime at all times. For example, the current you is actually in the present spacetime. Do you still not know how to sever it?¡±


    The white-haired old man¡¯s words were like a ring of clarity, jolting Lin Feng awake.


    That¡¯s right. The future was unpredictable, and the past was eternal. These all needed to be explored by oneself. It was very difficult to enter the future or the past. Hence, it was relatively difficult to sever the future or the past.


    However, the present was different.


    The present spacetime was practically the only thing that was tangible to cultivators. As long as every cultivator was not in the past or the future, they would be in the present spacetime at all times.


    Since he could sever the future spacetime, was it difficult to sever the present spacetime?


    ¡°I understand. Thank you!¡±


    Lin Feng nodded at the white-haired old man to express his gratitude. Even though Lin Feng might still have realized it even without the white-haired old man, it would not be so fast in the end.


    As for severing the past?


    The white-haired old man did not have the ability to give pointers, and in reality, even the current Lin Feng was able to enter the past.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that he had to sever the present spacetime first and be fully prepared.


    Lin Feng bade farewell to the white-haired old man and left.


    He was slowly adjusting his state. Or rather, he was constantly sensing the present spacetime that filled his surroundings at every moment.


    The present spacetime was also spacetime power.


    In other words, as long as Lin Feng sensed the spacetime rules, they would represent the current spacetime.


    Severing the present spacetime was actually about severing the connection between ¡°self¡± and the present spacetime. Back when Lin Feng severed the future spacetime, it was the same principle. He just needed to sever his connection to the future spacetime.


    Since Lin Feng could already sense the present spacetime rules very clearly, was it still difficult to sever the present spacetime?


    Of course the answer was no!


    ¡°Sever!¡±


    Lin Feng was almost done preparing. He growled. Immediately, the spacetime power in his entire body mobilized and intertwined with the present spacetime rules.


    Were Lin Feng¡¯s traces in the present at every moment?


    This was the only ¡°proof¡± of Lin Feng¡¯s existence. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng¡¯s existence be ¡°proven¡±?


    Every living being existed in the present. They could only be manifested in the present.


    Proof of existence seemed to be everywhere.


    But now, with Lin Feng¡¯s full-power slash, it was as if all the aura on Lin Feng¡¯s body had disappeared. Even the power of spacetime had disappeared.


    Even if there was spacetime power, it was the power of spacetime in Lin Feng¡¯s internal medium chiliocosm. It was no longer related to the spacetime rules in the outside world.


    The external spacetime could no longer sense Lin Feng¡¯s existence.


    Or rather, Lin Feng no longer existed with this spacetime, this timeline, or the present.


    ¡°The present is severed just like that? What a miraculous feeling¡­¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s current feeling was indeed very miraculous.


    In his eyes, all the spacetime rules in the present spacetime were like densely packed threads, forming a huge net. The cultivators or other lifeforms that had not severed the present were all firmly trapped by this huge net.


    Moreover, every change in this net could extrapolate to form countless changes in the future spacetime.


    He had severed the future and the present in succession. Of the three steps required for Lin Feng to transcend spacetime, only the last step was left.


    Having severed the future and the present, Lin Feng finally seemed to understand the connection between the present and the future. The essence of the entire world was vividly displayed before Lin Feng.


    The present was closely related to the future.


    The huge net of spacetime was also interconnected. The true reason there were countless possibilities in the future was that every action and change in the present could cause countless changes in the future.


    While everyone in the present might be connected by countless threads to the future, in contrast, there was only one thread connecting to the past. No matter who it was, they were only connected by a single thread.


    Lin Feng even saw the white-haired old man. He was also connected by a single thread.


    In the past, Lin Feng did not know the realm of the white-haired old man. Even if Lin Feng severed the future, he did not know the realm of the white-haired old man.


    But now, Lin Feng vaguely understood.


    The white-haired old man had actually severed the future and the present. However, he had not entered the past spacetime. Perhaps he had already stepped into it and sunk into oblivion, but Dawn had rescued him.


    The only one who could save someone who had sunk into oblivion in the past was Dawn!


    Dawn had already transcended the past, present, and future. In other words, Dawn had long transcended and obtained true freedom. Whether it was the past or the future spacetime, there was no difference to Dawn.


    Hence, Dawn could retrieve the white-haired old man and stop him from sinking into oblivion in the past. This was also the real reason why the white-haired old man had such a deep understanding of the past.


    This was because the white-haired old man had once sunk into oblivion in the past himself!


    However, while the white-haired old man was very lucky to have Dawn, who could help him to wake up, the other space-time cultivators were not so lucky. Once they sank into oblivion in the past spacetime, they would sink forever and never wake up again.

 Chapter 1973 - Chapter 1973: Returning to the Past!

    Chapter 1973: Returning to the Past!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Sink into oblivion¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He was hesitating. Now that he had already severed the future and the present, even if he did not enter the past spacetime, he could actually still live very freely.


    He could enter every timeline in the future freely. He would not be restrained at all, and would be absolutely safe. In a sense, the current Lin Feng was also invincible!


    However, he had already taken two steps out of the three steps to transcend spacetime. There was still the last step. Would Lin Feng be willing to give up just like that without trying it?


    Even though Lin Feng clearly knew that there might be danger, how could he be willing?


    He had already reached the last step. How could he be willing to not go to the past spacetime and experience it for himself?


    However, there was a danger of sinking into oblivion in the past. Even Lin Feng was not absolutely confident, not even 10% confident. Who could be confident that they could definitely sever the past?


    Lin Feng did not make a decision in a hurry. He needed to make some preparations. At the very least, he needed to learn more about the past.


    Hence, Lin Feng went to consult the white-haired old man again.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had already severed the present and decided to head to the past, the white-haired old man was very gratified. Back then, he had also severed the future and the present, and had decided to go to the past spacetime.


    It was just that the white-haired old man had failed.


    Although he had failed, the white-haired old man¡¯s experience was invaluable to Lin Feng. After all, apart from Dawn, the only other person who had entered the past and was clear-headed enough to know everything about the past was the white-haired old man.


    Some of the experiences would definitely be useful to Lin Feng.


    ¡°Senior, please advise me!¡±


    Lin Feng bowed respectfully to the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man heaved a long sigh and nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, I have nothing to conceal. I will tell you everything about the past spacetime.¡±


    The white-haired old man did not conceal anything. He recounted almost all his experiences in detail.


    However, after listening, Lin Feng frowned.


    It was not that it was too complicated, but that it was too simple. There was nothing unusual about the experience of the white-haired old man. He had just returned to the past before becoming assimilated in a daze, embarking on the established path in the past.


    If Dawn had not pulled him out of the past, he would have fallen into oblivion forever.


    However, this experience was not of much use to Lin Feng at all. So what if Lin Feng kept reminding himself that everything was an illusion of the past?


    He would still slowly be assimilated and sink into oblivion in the past.


    However, there were some details that satisfied Lin Feng. For example, once he returned to the past spacetime, the powerful suppressive power of the past would suppress all power that exceeded the ¡°self¡± of the past.


    In other words, apart from memories, once one returned to the past, there would be no great power.


    This was equivalent to returning to the ¡°self¡± of the past, like rebirth.


    However, returning to the past spacetime was not as simple as rebirth. This was because no matter what one did, the past spacetime would minimize those impacts, and gradually return things to their original trajectory.


    The past could not be corrected!


    Only by transcending spacetime could one correct the past, but it would also become someone else¡¯s past.


    Moreover, as time passed, even the spacetime cultivator himself might gradually be assimilated, believing that this was a dream. Everything was just a dream.


    Then, he would fall completely into oblivion, repeating the path he had taken over and over again. This was called ¡°spacetime reincarnation¡± by the white-haired old man.


    This was what was truly terrifying!


    Lin Feng did not obtain any more information from the white-haired old man. In reality, the white-haired old man had already made it very clear. Assimilation was the strongest aspect of the past spacetime, and it was a silent process of assimilation.


    Even if they knew this in advance, there was nothing they could do.


    If one truly wanted to transcend, he had to obtain complete comprehension before being assimilated. From there, he could sever the past and transcend spacetime. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to wake up in the middle.


    Lin Feng thought for a long time alone.


    In the end, Lin Feng still decided to give it a try.


    Just like the other spacetime cultivators who had severed the future and the present, they had already taken two steps to transcend spacetime. There was only the last step left, and they could even see hope of success.


    Who would be willing to give up just like that?


    Lin Feng was unwilling to give up, so he would not give up just like that.


    A thread appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    Originally, his future and present were filled with dense threads like a huge net. However, he had already severed all of them. This was the only thread that was connected to him now.


    Lin Feng could not sever this thread of the past at least for the time being.


    Returning to the past was also very simple.


    He only needed to follow this thread to naturally return to the past.


    It was just that Lin Feng did not know if he would succeed or sink into oblivion on this trip, but he no longer had concerns.


    Right now, what he pursued was transcendence.


    Swoosh.


    The next moment, Lin Feng had already warped into the past through this past thread, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    In the library of Central Sea University, a slightly pale-looking Lin Feng was perusing a book on genetics biology in his arms. As usual, he was searching for a way to overcome his illness.


    Unfortunately, he could not find a solution after staying in the library for a long time.


    All the methods pointed to one thing, and that was to break the genetic lock and restructure the genes. However, it was impossible for Lin Feng, who was innately weak, to break the genetic lock.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to flip through the next book, his mind suddenly went blank.


    In just an instant, Lin Feng¡¯s confused gaze seemed to reveal a trace of sharpness, and an ¡°ancientness¡± that did not match his age.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m back?¡±


    Lin Feng looked down at his hands and everything around him.


    It was a little unfamiliar, but also very familiar.


    The Central Sea University library!


    Lin Feng would never forget it. This was where he changed his fate. How could he forget it?


    However, it was indeed a little unfamiliar. It had been too long, so long that Lin Feng even felt like he had reincarnated countless times. Who would have thought that he would become a spacetime cultivator who was only one step away from transcendence in the future?


    That¡¯s right. The current Lin Feng was no longer the Lin Feng of the past.


    Perhaps it was a little complicated, but at this moment, Lin Feng was already a spacetime cultivator who had warped from the Eternal Realm to the past!


    Lin Feng had already returned to the past!


    Moreover, it was in a place he was very familiar with, and even a place that changed his fate¡ªthe Central Sea University Library!

 Chapter 1974 - Chapter 1974: Endless Cycle!

    Chapter 1974: Endless Cycle!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned in the end¡­¡± Lin Feng heaved a long sigh.


    He walked around the library casually. There was some emotion in his eyes, but it was also a little complicated.


    In reality, Lin Feng was also sensing his current state.


    Weak. That¡¯s right, his body was very weak.


    He was sick now. He had obtained a strange illness since he was young, and did not even have much time left to live.


    Lin Feng teleported directly from the Eternal Realm to the past. All his power, be it the medium chiliocosm, his comprehension of spacetime, or supreme treasures like the spacetime prison¡­ had disappeared!


    They had completely disappeared without even a trace.


    Lin Feng even wondered if it was really all just a sweet dream.


    However, those memories were too deep. Lin Feng would not forget that he was a spacetime cultivator. He had already severed the future and the present.


    If he wanted to transcend now, he could only sever the past.


    He must remember this firmly! Lin Feng thought silently.


    According to the white-haired old man, once one warped back to the past, they would be suppressed by the past. All their power would disappear, just like rebirth.


    However, that was not complete ¡°rebirth¡±, because inertia would gradually assimilate Lin Feng, until he sank completely into oblivion.


    Lin Feng, who had just returned to the past, had yet to sense the power of assimilation, so he naturally would not sink into oblivion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the place!¡±


    Lin Feng came to a row of bookshelves. He remembered very clearly that the genetic fusion device that had completely changed his fate was on this row of bookshelves. If all his memories were true, there would definitely be a genetic fusion device.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and took out the books on the bookshelf.


    ¡°This metal sphere is really here!¡±


    Lin Feng saw a metal ball lying quietly on the bookshelf. It was no different from the genetic fusion device in Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°memory¡±. In other words, he was indeed a spacetime cultivator who had returned to the past.


    Back then, Lin Feng had obtained this metal sphere and the genetic fusion device. From there, he had soared to the top, overcome his illness, and successfully broken the genetic lock to embark on the path of cultivation.


    However, at that time, Lin Feng thought that the genetic fusion device was very strong and advanced.


    But now, Lin Feng was a spacetime cultivator in the future. There were countless techniques in his memory that were countless times stronger than this mere genetic fusion device.


    Lin Feng naturally did not need the genetic fusion device anymore.


    Lin Feng only needed a verification just now.


    Now, the verification was complete. Lin Feng was indeed a spacetime cultivator from the future. As for the genetic fusion device, Lin Feng did not use it. He placed the books back on the bookshelf, blocking the metal ball.


    Whoever was fated would obtain it. Lin Feng did not need it at all.


    Hence, Lin Feng returned home.


    The Lin family, his little sister, his parents, and so on were all so familiar. Everything was so beautiful, no different from what Lin Feng remembered.


    Lin Feng could be considered ¡°reborn¡±. He knew the direction of certain things in the ¡°past¡± spacetime. He also knew that his entire home planet would be in danger.


    Hence, Lin Feng chose some powerful cultivation techniques from his future memories.


    In just a few days, he had already broken the genetic lock and advanced all the way.


    As for the incident when his little sister was captured by Zhao Ping, since Lin Feng was ¡°reborn¡±, how could he let his little sister suffer? Hence, Lin Feng gave Zhao Ping a beating directly.


    He actually displayed powerful strength. Even the martial artists who had broken the genetic lock behind the Zhao family could do nothing.


    Everything seemed to have changed.


    Lin Feng was incomparably elated. Who said that the past could not be changed? As someone who had been reborn, the moment he returned to the past, he was actually already changing the future.


    Lin Feng rose to power, even stronger than the Sages. The crisis on his home planet was easily resolved by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had various ways to make up to his former friends. Lin Feng would not let his past mistakes happen again. Everything on his entire home planet seemed to have been changed by Lin Feng. It was completely different from the past in Lin Feng¡¯s ¡°memory¡±.


    Lin Feng was still filled with motivation. He knew very well that the safety of his home planet did not mean the safety of the universe. The safety of the universe did not mean the safety of the Chaos. Even if the Chaos was safe, it did not mean the medium chiliocosm was safe.


    Lin Feng had lost the strength of the ¡°future¡±, so he had to ¡°cultivate¡± these strengths back step by step, and reach the peak step by step.


    Everything seemed to be perfect.


    His family was happy, and his home planet had ventured into the universe. Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed was countless times faster than in his ¡°memory¡±. Everything seemed to have changed.


    However, unconsciously, Lin Feng seemed to have completely integrated himself into this spacetime.


    He was working hard to cultivate. He was working hard to protect his family. He wanted to reach the peak.


    Everything seemed to have changed, but also seemed¡­ unchanged!


    In the past, be it passively or proactively, Lin Feng had also left his home planet, the universe, and the Chaos step by step, all the way till he became a spacetime cultivator.


    What about Lin Feng after his ¡°rebirth¡±?


    He still left his home planet, the universe, and the Chaos. At most, it would only take a shorter period of time, but wasn¡¯t he still climbing towards the peak step by step?


    What was the difference between this and the Lin Feng of the past?


    However, Lin Feng himself did not realize it. He was still taking the path one step at a time. Relying on some future memories, his path of cultivation was incomparably smooth. It took him a very short period of time before he finally arrived at the Eternal Realm again.


    Lin Feng saw the white-haired old man again.


    The white-haired old man glanced at Lin Feng, his eyes filled with disappointment and regret.


    In the end, it only turned into a long sigh.


    ¡°You¡­ are back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡­¡± Lin Feng felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow.


    That¡¯s right. He was back.


    He had returned to the Eternal Realm.


    He had returned to the past. Why was he back here?


    However, Lin Feng remembered everything clearly. He had not sunk into oblivion. Could this be considered a failure?


    ¡°Senior, did¡­ Did I fail?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already returned to the Eternal Realm. How can it not be a failure? Oblivion did not require forgetting everything. Think about what your goal was when you returned to the past. You wanted to transcend spacetime, but now, after working hard for so long, like a strange cycle, you¡¯ve returned to the Eternal Realm. Then, you¡¯ll continue to return to the past, again and again, and the cycle repeats. If this isn¡¯t failure, what is failure?


    The white-haired old man shook his head.


    He had seen this scene many times.


    Back then, he had thought that Lin Feng was promising and might have a trace of hope of transcendence.


    However, from the looks of it, he had still overestimated Lin Feng.


    Even Lin Feng had failed!


    Returning to the past in an endless cycle¡­ This was sinking into oblivion!

 Chapter 1975-END - Chapter 1975: Transcend Spacetime!

    Chapter 1975: Transcend Spacetime!


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Sinking into oblivion¡­¡±


    Lin Feng could not imagine how terrifying sinking into oblivion was.


    Previously, he had never thought that he would sink into oblivion.


    Perhaps he had thought of it, but he did not actually take it seriously.


    From his home planet to the current spacetime cultivator, although Lin Feng had experienced hardships, he had actually turned misfortunes into blessings every time. Lin Feng had never experienced true setbacks and true despair.


    It was only at this moment, when the white-haired old man woke him up and told him that he had already sunk into oblivion, that Lin Feng came back to his senses.


    But what was the use?


    If one could wake up just from knowing that they had ¡°sunk into oblivion¡±, there was no knowing how many people would have already transcended spacetime. However, up until now, only Dawn had transcended spacetime.


    The others all sank into different forms of oblivion.


    Lin Feng had actually also sunk into oblivion. Moreover, there was nothing he could do. That¡¯s right, there was nothing he could do. At least, he could not think of a way to resolve it now.


    ¡°Will you return to the past again?¡± the white-haired old man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    He bade farewell to the white-haired old man, then sat quietly in the Eternal Realm alone.


    There was no passage of time in the Eternal Realm. It was always fixed at one moment. However, in reality, Lin Feng thought for a long time.


    He did not even know the meaning of his existence anymore.


    If he could not transcend, what was the point of just sitting here?


    However, if he warped back to the past, what was the point? Would he continue the cycle and deceive himself?


    No one could escape the inertia of the past. He would never be able to transcend.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps oblivion is still better than sitting here forever. Are those spacetime cultivators who severed the future and the present really unable to wake up? Or is it because they would rather sink into oblivion?¡±


    Lin Feng thought about many things.


    Sinking into oblivion might not be terrifying. However, not understanding the meaning of his own existence was the most terrifying thing.


    Lin Feng had already made up his mind. He would not continue to stay in the Eternal Realm. He wanted to return to the past again. Even if he really sank into oblivion, going through endless cycles was better than sitting here and doing nothing.


    Hence, Lin Feng found the past timeline again, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    In the library of Central Sea University, Lin Feng was holding a book.


    Suddenly, the confusion in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes seemed to have disappeared. In its place was infinite profoundness, as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°I¡¯m back again¡­¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He warped to the past, returning to the familiar Central Sea Library.


    This time, he did not even look for the metal sphere. He never thought of obtaining the genetic fusion device. Lin Feng only went to take another look at his parents and family, then sat at home in a daze.


    Lin Feng¡¯s parents were very anxious.


    They actually saw no desires in Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. What was this?


    Was he in despair?


    When he was very young, Lin Feng had despaired because of his strange illness, and given up completely. However, later on, Lin Feng had hope again. He had been working hard all these years.


    But now, Lin Feng was no longer going to the university. He just sat at home. Lin Feng¡¯s parents could do nothing but watch as his body became weaker and weaker. No matter how they asked, Lin Feng remained silent.


    In fact, Lin Feng did not cultivate anymore.


    Even though he had many top-notch cultivation techniques in his mind, and could quickly cure the strange illness in this body, what was the use? But so what?


    Would he use the precognition from his ¡°rebirth¡± to reach the peak, like the last time? What was the point?


    He would just return to the Eternal Realm and warp again, repeating the cycle endlessly.


    Lin Feng had experienced many things in his life. He had experienced despair and hope. He had experienced all kinds of things. He had experienced even sinking into oblivion before.


    ¡°What if I just let the strange illness torture me to death like this?¡±


    Lin Feng had been depressed for the past few days. Hence, even his strange illness was rapidly worsening.


    Originally, he could still live for a period of time. Now, he probably would not be able to hold out for even a few months.


    In fact, if his condition worsened further, perhaps in a few days, perhaps a day, or perhaps after a nap, Lin Feng would fall into a deep slumber and never wake up again.


    Lin Feng had thought of many possibilities, but he had never thought of what would happen to him if he allowed the strange illness to worsen.


    Perhaps he would die!


    The past was the only thing. The past was eternal. It did not mean that everything would remain unchanged. For example, last time, Lin Feng had used the advantage of ¡°rebirth¡± to change things by a lot.


    But so what?


    He still could not escape the inertia of the past spacetime. Things had largely remained unchanged.


    Moreover, they could not be changed.


    Even if Lin Feng destroyed his home planet completely, it actually had nothing to do with anyone else.


    This past was only Lin Feng¡¯s past!


    It had nothing to do with the others.


    However, if Lin Feng was really dead, there was only one past. If the current Lin Feng really allowed his condition to worsen, he would probably really be dead. Whether he was a spacetime cultivator or something else, he would definitely die.


    Lin Feng had a feeling that he would definitely die.


    If he died, Lin Feng¡¯s timeline would completely collapse.


    ¡°If I die, no matter how great the inertia of spacetime in the past was, it will be useless¡­ However, I will already be dead by then.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Up until now, he was still thinking about how to transcend.


    Once he was really dead, the past spacetime would definitely collapse. The timeline of Lin Feng¡¯s past would definitely collapse instantly.


    However, what was the use?


    Even if Lin Feng really caused his past spacetime to collapse, he would be already dead after all, and could not transcend at all.


    Lin Feng did not think too much about it. Instead, he was very quiet.


    Time passed slowly.


    One month, three months, five months¡­


    Finally, nine months later, Lin Feng¡¯s body had completely collapsed. He had lost too much life force, and his days were numbered.


    He saw his parents, his brother, and his little sister in front of the sickbed. Even Qu Chen had appeared.


    Lin Feng was all too familiar with these people.


    They were filled with sorrow, but Lin Feng did not feel sad at all. Instead, he was very quiet.


    He did not say anything, and merely waited quietly.


    This feeling made his heart very calm.


    Gradually, Lin Feng could not even open his eyes. His consciousness gradually fell into darkness. He could still vaguely hear the cries in his ears.


    Darkness. Endless darkness descended.


    This was the last moment of Lin Feng¡¯s life. However, no miracle happened.


    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing special about me when facing death after all¡­¡±


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s lips.


    The next moment, he had already fallen into infinite darkness. Even someone as powerful as a spacetime cultivator would truly die once they returned to the past and died in the past.


    In the last moments of his death, many images appeared in Lin Feng¡¯s mind.


    They were all the deeds of his previous life, or the life after his rebirth. They flashed through his mind like a slideshow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced all manners of hardships, except for death. So this is death¡­¡±


    The moment Lin Feng died, he could clearly sense that the timeline he was in had collapsed.


    Boom.


    Everything around him seemed to have collapsed.


    Images collapsed one after another.


    The surrounding people also collapsed.


    Everything returned to darkness. Everything disappeared.


    Even Lin Feng¡¯s consciousness fell into darkness.


    From this moment on, any timeline that belonged to Lin Feng in the past, present, and future collapsed.


    Death was the collapse of all lives and all timelines. Be it the past, the present, or the future, they all collapsed completely with death.


    The last connection between the past timeline and Lin Feng also broke quietly.


    In the Central Sea University library¡­


    Swoosh.


    Lin Feng seemed to have woken up with a start.


    He looked up at everything around him, then at his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m back at Central Sea University again?¡±


    Lin Feng was very shocked. There were still memories in his mind. He was clearly dead.


    Dying in the past spacetime meant true death.


    ¡°Huh? You¡­ That¡¯s¡­ myself?¡±


    Lin Feng looked up at the side again.


    A sickly man was flipping through a book.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Lin Feng of the past?


    ¡°Me of the past¡­¡±


    Lin Feng closed his eyes. At this moment, he had almost no power at all, but the entire world, the entire spacetime, held no secrets before him.


    The past timeline had actually been severed!


    ¡°Transcendence¡­ This is transcendence?¡± Lin Feng muttered softly.


    He understood. He understood everything now.


    After Lin Feng returned to the past and died, he transcended instead. He had experienced everything, except for death.


    However, Lin Feng knew very well that the path of transcendence was different for everyone. He needed to experience true death to transcend spacetime, but the other cultivators were different.


    If it were any other spacetime cultivator, they might really be dead.


    Lin Feng had grasped a slim chance to live in a deadly situation. He was only short of the experience of dying. Hence, the moment he died, the timeline of the past broke. In reality, Lin Feng really died at that time, but the one who died was only the Lin Feng of the past.


    Lin Feng the spacetime cultivator was free instead! He transcended spacetime!


    Lin Feng saw ¡°himself¡± slowly approaching a row of bookshelves beside him. He knew that there was a genetic fusion device on the bookshelf. This would change his ¡°own¡± life.


    However, this was like a program simulation.


    This ¡°Lin Feng¡± long had nothing to do with the current Lin Feng anymore.


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the genetic fusion device on the bookshelf disappeared. In its place was a book emitting a golden light.


    When ¡°Lin Feng¡± arrived in front of the bookshelf, he immediately discovered this book.


    He picked up the book. Immediately, a line of large words appeared on the cover.


    ¡°Book of Spacetime!¡±


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He began to open the first page of the book.


    ¡°I am the Wayfarer of Spacetime¡ªDawn!¡±


    (End of Book)